Skip to main content

Full text of "Medical record; a journal of medicine and surgery"

See other formats


i 


iiii 


4 

THE 


MEDICAL    RECORD 


A    Weekly  jfoiuiial  of  Medieuie  and  Surgery 


J 


EDITED     BY 


GEORGE    F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D. 

SURGEON    TO    THE    PRESBYTERIAN    AND    ST.    FRANCIS    HOSPITALS,    NEW    YORK,    AND    CONSULTING   SURGBON   TO 
THE   HOSPITAL    FOR    RUPTURED    AND    CRIPPLED,    NEW    YORK 


JANUARY    6,    18S3  — JUNE    30,    iS8j 


NEW     YORK 
WILLIAM     WOOD     &     COMPANY 

188.^. 


/  ■ 

/ 


Trow's 

Printing  and  Bookuindinc  Company, 

201-213  East  12.'/;  Slrcet, 

New  York. 


LIST   OF   CONTRIBUTORS  TO   VOL   XXIII, 


Agnew,  Dr.  C.  R.,  New  York. 
Ai-DERSON,   ]^r.    M.    E.,    Russelville, 

Ky. 
Armstrong,  Dr.  John  A.,  lirooklvn, 

N.  Y. 
Axi-ORD,  Dr.\Vii.i.i.\M  I,.,Cliicago,  111. 

r.ARTHOi.ovv,  Dr.  RoDERTs,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.  ;' 

Beach,  Dr.  Wooster,  New  York.' 

Bei.fiei.d,  Dr.  William  'P.,  Chicago, 
Jll. 

BiGELow,  Dr.  HoK.vrio  R.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

BoswoRTH,  Dr.  V.  H.,  New  York. 

Bradner,  Dr.  N.  Roe,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

Brandeis,  Dr.  Richard  C,  New 
York. 

Brandon,  Dr.  G.  W.,  Milford,  Neb. 

Brandt.  Dr.  W.   J.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Bru.sh,  Dr.  F,.  F.,  New  York. 

Buck,  Dr.  A.  H.,  New  York. 

BucKi.iN,  Dr.  C.  A.,  New  York. 

Burke,  Dr.  Martin,  New  York. 

Bvrd,  Dr.  Harvev  ]..,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Cammann,  Dr.  D.  M.,  New  York. 

Carpenter,  Dr.  Wesley  M.,  New 
York. 

Carroll,  Dr.  Alfred  L.,  New 
Brighton,  N.  Y. 

Chapin,  Dr.  John  B.,  Willard,  N.  Y. 

Cheesman,  Dr.  William  T.,  .A.uburn, 
N.  Y. 

CippERLV,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

Ci.app,  Dr.  J.  G.,  New  York. 

Ci.eborne,  Dr.  C.  J.,  U.  S.  Navy. 

Clendinen,  Dr.  A.,  Fort  Lee,  N.  Y. 

Corning,  Dr.  J.  Leonard,  New  York. 

Corwin,  Dr.  F.  M.,  New  York. 

Couch,  Dr.  L.  R.,  Nyack,  N.  Y. 

Crothers.  Dr.  T.  D.,  Hartford, Conn. 

Curtis,  Di.  H.  Hoi.brood,  New 
York. 

Gushing,  Dr.  Clinton,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal. 

Cutter,  Dr.  Geo.  R.,  lirooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Daly,  Dr.  W.  H.,  Pittsburg,  Pa.  j 

Dana,  Dr.  Charles  L.,  New  York. 
Dandridge,  Dr.  N.  P.,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Dessau,  Dr.  S.  Henry,  New  York. 
Dietz,  Dr.  William  D.,  New  York. 
Dorman,  Dr.  H.  W.,  Ashtabula,  O. 
Drew,  Dr.  C,  Jr.,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 
Dukeman,  Dr.  W.  H.,  Clean,  N.  Y. 

Emerson,  Dr.  J.  B.,  New  York. 


Farnham,  Dr.  H.  P.,  New  York. 

Faulkner,  Dr.  Richard  15.,  Pitts- 
burg, Pa. 

Ferguson,  Dr.  E.  D.,  Trov,  N.  Y. 

Fisher,  Dr.  Harris,  Eastman,  Ga. 

Fowler,  Dr.  George  R.,  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y. 

Franks,  Dr.  S.  C,  Bentonsport,  Iowa. 

Fry,  Dr.  H.  D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Gaunt,  Dr.  'P.  'P.,  New  York. 
Gilliford,  Dr.  R.  H.,  Alleghany,  Pa. 
GiRDNER,  Dr.  John  PL,  New  York. 
Glass,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Utica,  N.  Y. 
Grant,   Dr.    Frank  Sargent,   New 

York. 
C.RUENiNci,  Dr.  p;.MiL,  New  Y'ork. 

Halderman,  Dr.  Davis, Columbus, O. 
Hayes,   Dr.    Rokert  'P.,  Rochester, 

N.  Y. 
Higgins,  Dr.  P.  J.,  Wilkesbarre,  Pa. 
Holt,  Dr.  L.  Emmett,  New  York. 
Holmes,  Dr.  K.  L.,  Chicago,  111. 
Howe,  Dr.  J.  W.,  New  York. 
HuBiiARD.  Dr.  E. 'P.,  Madison,  N.  H. 
Hubbard,  Dr.  V.  .A.,  Taunton,  Mass. 
HuRD,  Dr.  K.  P.,  Newburyport,  Mass. 

Ingals,  Dr.  E.,  Chicago,   111. 

Jacop.i,  Dr.  A.,  New  York. 
Iacobson,    Dr.    Nathan,    Syracuse, 

N.  Y. 
Jackson,  Dr.  George  T.,  New  York. 
Jarvis,  Dr.  William  C,  New  York. 
Jenkins,  Dr.  J.  F.,  Tecumseh,  Mich. 
Johnston,  Dr.  W.  H.,  Selnia,  Ala. 
Jones,     Dr.    Henry    E.,     Portland, 

Oregon. 
JuDsoN,  Dr.  .\.  B.,  New  York. 

Kahn,  P)r.  S.  S.,  San  P'rancisco,  Cal. 
Kings.vian,  Dr.  D.  N.,  Columbus,  O. 
Kinnicutt,  Dr.  Frank  P.,  New  York. 
Knapp,  Dr.  H.,  New  York. 
Kucher,  Dr.  Josef,  New  York. 

Lacy,  Dr.  Horace  P.,  Smithville,  Va. 
Le  Fort,  Dr.  Leon,  Pans,   France. 
Little,  Dr.  David,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Lydston,  Dr.  G.  V.,  Chicago,  111. 

McChesney,  Dr.  J.  N.,  New  York. 
McCormack,     Dr.     J.     N.,    Bowling 

Green,  Ky. 
MacGaughey,  Dr.  J.  D.,Wallingford, 

Conn. 
MacGuire,  Dr.  C.  J.,  New  York. 


I  Mattison,  Dr.  J.  B.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
I  Mattocks,  Dr.  Brewer,  Faribault, 
Minn. 

Meyer,  Dr.  Alfred,  New  York. 

Moffat,  Dr.  Henry,  New  York. 

Morris,  Dr.  Robert  T.,  New  York. 

MuNDli,  Dr.  P.  F.,  New  York. 

Myers,  Dr.  P.  L.,  P'ostona,  O. 

Nelson,  Dr.  E.  M..  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
NoYES,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  New  York. 

Parsons,  Dr.  R.  L.,  Cireeninont-on- 

the-Hudson,  N.  Y. 
Partridge,  Dr.  Charles  G.,  Piellows 

Falls,  Vt. 
Peabody,  Dr.  George  L.,  New  York. 
Peck,  Dr.  E.  S.,  New  York. 
Phelps,  Dr.  C.  H.,  New  York. 
Polk,  Dr.  W.  M.,  New  York. 
PooLEY,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Toledo,  O. 
Post,  Dr.  S.  E.,  New  York. 
Prudden,    Dr.   'P.    Mitchell,   New 

York. 
Pryor,  Dr.  J.  W.,  Lexington,  Ky. 
PuTZEL,  Dr.  L.,  New  York. 

Rachel,  Dr.  George  W.,  New  York. 
Raymond,  Dr.  H.  I.,  U.  S.  Army. 
Rice,  Charles,  Ph.D.,  New  York. 
Ripley,  Dr.  John  H.,  New  York. 
Robertson,  Dr.  J.  Newell.  Walcott, 

Robinson,  Dr.  Beverley,  New  York. 
Rockwell,  Dr.  A.  D.,  New  York. 
Roe,  Dr.  J.  O.,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Rohi5,  l")r.  Geor(;e  H.,  Baltimore, Md. 
RooSA,  Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John,  New  York. 
Roosevelt,  Dr.  J.  West,  New  York. 
Ryerson,  Dr.  G.  Sterling,  Toronto, 
Canada. 

Salmon.   D.   E.,   D.V.M.,  .Asheville, 

N.  C. 
Satterthwaite,  Dr.'PHOMAS  E.,  New 

York. 
Saundby,  Dr.  Robert,  Birmingham, 

England. 
Schapringer,  Dr.  A.,  New  York. 
S£e,  Dr.  Germain,  Paris,  P'rance. 
Se.xton,  Dr.  Samuel,  New  York. 
Shufeldt,  Dr.  R.  W.,  U.  S.  Army. 
Simmons,  Dr.  Horace  M.,  Baltimore, 

Md. 
Smith,  P^r.  J.  Lewis,  New  York. 
S.MiTH,  Dr.  Stephen,  New  York. 
Spalding,  Dr.  J.  A.,  Portland,  Me. 
ScjuiRE,  Dr.  T.  H.,  Elmira,  N.  Y. 
Stein,  Dr.  Alex.  W.,  New  York. 


IV 


CONTRIBUTORS    TO    VOL.    XXIII. 


Stewart,  Dr.  J.  T.,  Peoria,  111. 
Stickler,  Dr.  J.  W.,  Orange,  N.  J. 
Stillman,  Dr.  Chas.  F.,  New  York. 
SuTPHEX,  Dr.  T.  Y.,  Newark,  N.  J. 

Taylor,  Dr.  Henry  Lino,  NewYork. 
Thomas,  Dr.  Frank  W.,  Marion,  O. 
Thompson,  Dr.  W.  G.,  New  York. 
Trudeau,  Dr.  E.  L.,  Saranac  Lake, 
N.  Y. 

VanderPoel,  Dr.  John,  New  York. 
Van  Santvoord,  Dr.  R.,  New  York. 
Von  Ramdohr,  Dr.  C.  A.,  New  York. 

Wackerhagen,  Dr.  G.,  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y. 

Wall,  Dr.  O.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Wallian,  Dr.  Samuel  S.,  Blooming- 
dale,  N.  Y. 

Ward,  Dr.  Charles  S.,  New  York. 

Webster,  Dr.  David,  New  York. 

Webster,  Dr.  J.  O.,  Augusta,  Me. 

Welch,  Dr.  Geo.  T.,  Keyport,  N.  J. 

Welch,  Dr.  W.  B.,  Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Wendt,  Dr.  Edmund  C.,  NewYork. 


White,  Dr.  Frances  E.,  Philadelphia, 

Pa. 
AVhiting,  Dr.  Guy  F.,  New  York. 
Wilder,  Dr.  Burt  G.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
Wv.man,  Dr.  Hal  C,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Institutions  and  Societies  from  7vhich 
Reports  have  been  received. 

American  Laryngological  Associ- 

.■vtion. 
American  Medical  Associ.\tion. 
American    Neurological    Associ- 

-•iTION. 

American  Surgical  Association. 
Bellevue  Hospital. 
Connecticut  Medical  Society. 
German    Congress     of    Interna- 
tional Medicine. 
German  Surgical  Society. 
Illinois  State  Medisal  Society. 
Indiana  State  Medical  Society. 
London  Hospitals. 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society. 
Materia  Medica  Society. 
AFedical  Association  of  Georgia. 
Medical  and  Chirurgical  Faculty 

of  ^^ARYLAND. 


Medical  Society  of  New  Jersey. 

Medical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

Medical  Society  of  West  Virginia. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County  of 
New  York. 

Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
California. 

Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
New  York. 

Michigan  State  Medical  Society. 

Mississippi  State  Medical  Associa- 
tion. 

Missouri  Medical  Association. 

National  Associ.viton  for  the 
Protection  of  the  Insane  and 
Prevention  of  Insanity. 

New  York  Academy  of  Medicine. 

New  York  Acade.my  of  Sciences. 

New  York  Pathological  Society. 

Practitioners'  Society  of  New 
York. 

South  Carolina  Medical  Associa- 
tion. 

State  Medical  Society  of  Arkan- 

I       SAS. 

s\  Francis'  Hospital,  New  York. 
Texas  State  Medical  Association. 
Toronto  Medical  Society. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  Jotirnal  of  Medicine  and  SiLrgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  I 


New  York,  January  6,  1883 


Whole  No.  635 


(i)viaiual  Articles. 

THE  TREATMENT  OE  ACUTE  RHEUMATISM. 
By  ROBERTS   BARTHOLOW,  M.n.,  LL.D., 

mOFESSOR  OF   MATKKIA   MEDICA  AND   GENEKAL  THERAPEUTICS  IN  THE    JEFFERSON 
MHDICAI.  COLLEGE  OF   I-HII.AIJKLI'HLA,  KTt. 

In  a  discussion  of  the  treatment  of  acute  rheumatism, 
liie  pathogenetic  relations  of  tlie  disease  may  seem  to 
be  a  rather  remote  subject  ;  but,  to  render  my  position 
clear,  it  is  necessary  to  formulate,  as  briefly  as  may  be, 
my  conception  of  the  nature  of  the  rheumatic  diathesis. 
The  chemical  theory  which  refers  the  joint  troubles  and 
the  cardiac  complications  to  an  acid  circulating  in  the 
blood,  receives  support  from  clinical  facts  and  from  the 
results  of  experiment.  No  theory  can  be  true,  however, 
which  does  not  reconcile  ail  tlie  facts,  and  there  are 
many  which  cannot  be  included  in  this  chemical  theory. 
There  is  an  influence  behind  those  chemical  jirocesses, 
which,  in  the  so-called  rheumatic  diathesis,  is  concerned 
in  the  secondary  assimilation  to  produce  an  excess  of 
acid.  That  influence,  we  have  many  reasons  for  believ- 
ing, proceeds  from  the  nervous  system.  There  are  nu- 
merous facts  which  go  to  show  that  certain  i)arts  of  the 
cerebro-spinal  axis  cause,  when  irritated,  affections  of 
the  joints  not  unlike  rheumatism.  We  owe  more  espe- 
cially to  Charcot'  the  accurate  description  of  these  joint 
diseases  as  they  occur  in  connection  with  posterior  spi- 
nal sclerosis,  or  locomotor  ataxia.  Long  before  Char- 
cot's appearance  on  the  medical  stage,  a  neurotic  theory 
of  rheumatism  had  been  propounded  by  that  acute  clini- 
cian, the  late  Prof.  J.  K.  Mitchell,  M.D.,  of  Jefferson 
IVfedical  College,  Philadelphia.  An  account  of  his 
theory,  based  on  the  then  existing  knowledge  of  nervous 
pathology,  may  be  found  in  a  volume,  prepared  with  a 
pious  deference  to  a  father's  memory,  by  the  more  dis- 
tinguished son,  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  of  Philadelphia. 
It  has  happened,  curiously  enough,  that  the  son  has 
greatly  enlarged  the  evidence  on  which  the  father's  the- 
ory was  based. 

In  his  volume  on  "  Wounds  and  Injuries  of  Nerves," 
Dr.  Weir  Mitchell  gives  many  striking  examples  of  joint 
troubles  resulting  from  nerve  and  spinal  injuries.  Char- 
cot, in  connection  with  Joffroy,^  Ball,'  Weir  Mitchell,' 
Buzzard,'  and  others,  have  published  numerous  exam[)les 
of  arthropathy,  in  many  features  resembling  the  joint  af- 
fection of  acute  rheumatism,  only  more  severe  and  pro- 
founder  in  the  depth  and  extent  of  the  lesions.  It  is 
important  to  note  in  this  connection  that  the  joint 
changes  of  locomotor  ataxia  belong  to  the  initial  stage  of 
tabes — to  the  stage  of  pains,  and  before  the  disorders  of 
motility  come  on.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  from  this 
fact,  that  the  spinal  lesion  is  rather  in  the  nature  of  an 
irritation.  We  may  form  a  suspicion  of  the  nature  of 
the  trophic  lesions  of  joints  due  to  centric  affections  by 
an  examination  of  the  nutritional  changes  wrought  by 
irritation  or  inflammation  of  nerve-trunks.  The  data  to 
be  obtained  on  this  point  are  very  numerous.  I  can 
here  hope  to  refer  to  the  best-established  facts  as  a 
groundwork  on  which  to  base  my  conception  of  the  neu- 
rotic origin  of  rheumatism.     In  addition,  then,   to   the 

'  Lectins  siir  les  M.-»ladies  du  Systfeme  Nerveux.     Paris.  1873. 
^  Archives  de  Physiologic,  Normale  et  Pathologique,    1868,    i86r,    and  1870  ; 
also  Lemons,  etc. 

^  Gazette des  Hopitaux.  various  numbers  during  1868  and  iS6g. 

*  The  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences.  April,  1875. 

^  Clinical  Lectures  on  the  1  liscases  of  the  Nervous  System.     188^. 


evidence  furnished  by  the  development  of  certain  joint 
changes  in  the  initial  stage  of  tabes,  we  have  some  strik- 
ing facts  in  regard  to  affections  of  joints  produced  by 
irritation  of  nerve-trunks.  Thus,  swelling  of  joints  due 
to  effusion  has  been  observed  in  cases  of  neuritis.  In- 
deed, Erb  '  afiirms  that  these  joint  affections  are  in  no 
way  distinguishable  from  rheumatism.  Eriedreich,"  in 
his  monumental  work,  has  collected  a  vast  array  of  evi- 
dence showing  the  influence  of  nerve-inflammation  on 
the  nutrition  of  parts.  Without  occupying  further  space 
and  time  with  this  question,  it  may  be  affirmed  that  joint 
affections  closely  related  to  rheumatism  are  caused  by 
certain  spinal  and  nerve  lesions,  and  hence  we  may  re- 
gard it  as  iirobable,  if  not  proved,  that  in  the  treatment 
of  acute  rheumatism  we  have  to  deal  with  a  neurotic 
affection.  Whilst  it  is  a  fundamental  maxim  in  thera- 
l)eutics  to  direct  the  remedies  against  the  central  lesion, 
the  wise  physician  will  not  fail  if  he  can  remove  the 
more  prominent  symptoms,  for,  in  the  jiresent  state  of 
our  knowledge,  we  are  not  often  able  to  separate  the 
lesion  from  its  most  accentuated  symptoms  in  respect  to 
the  administration  of  remedies. 

Having  thus  tried  to  establish  the  therapeutical  diag- 
nosis, the  next  point  is  to  indicate  the  remedies  which 
will  supply  the  conditions  thus  furnished.  There  is  no 
specitic  for  rheumatism.  We  are,  therefore,  reduced  to 
the  necessity  of  i.)roposing  remedies  for  centric  or  peri- 
pheral nervous  lesions,  and  for  the  more  prominent 
symptomatic  expression  of  these  lesions. 

No  one  can  give  anything  like  attentive  consideration 
to  the  types  of  rheumatic  cases  without  perceiving  that 
they  may  be  resolved  into  three  groups,  as  regards  the 
characteristics  of  tlie  individuals  composing  them  : 

First. — Spare  persons  of  considerable  bodily  vigor, 
good  muscular  development,  and  having  a  distinct  family 
history  of  neurotic  or  rheumatismal  disorders. 

Second.— Oh^fiit  subjects,  addicted  to  malt  liquors  and 
good  living,  sometimes  with — more  often  without — an 
inherited  predisposition  to  rheumatic  diseases  :  the  gela- 
tinous descendants  of  albuminous  parents,  as  they  have 
been  entitled. 

Third. — The  feeble,  pale  anemic  subject,  depressed 
by  poor  diet,  and  evil  hygienic  surroundings,  including 
dampness  and  bad  air. 

No  one  can  treat  cases  of  rheumatism  successfully 
unless  he  recognizes  the  type  before  him  and  adapts  his 
remedies  accordingly. 

The  first  tyjje  is  comparatively  frequent,  and  found 
amongst  the  jjest  elements  of  our  mongrel  population. 
Besides  the  inherited  tendency,  such  subjects  are  prone 
to  indulge  in  a  rich  diet  of  animal  food,  sauces,  and 
wines,  and  to  pursue  rather  sedentary  occupations,  or  an 
indoor  life.  In  these  cases,  salicylic  acid,  or  the  salicylate 
of  soda,  renders  an  incontestible  service.  It  would  be 
quite  impossible  to  enter  into  details  regarding  this 
remedy's  modtts  operandi  just  here,  except  to  say  that 
its  antipyretic  and  antiseptic  actions  are  quite  inadequate 
to  explain  its  curative  effects  in  these  cases  of  acute 
rheumatism.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  its  curative 
effects  are  rather  referable  to  its  power  to  diminish  the 
irritation  of  the  trophic  nervous  system.  There  are, 
however,  some  practical  details  regarding  its  administra- 
tion of  great  moment  in  respect  to  the  permanency  of 


1  Ziemssen's  Cyclopaidia,  vols.  xi.  and  xiii.  .,     ,    ,, 

2  Ueber  progressive  Muskelatrophie,  ueher  wahre  und   fal.sche  Muskelhypcr- 
trophie.      Herhn  :    llirschwald.  187^. 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  1883. 


the  results.  It  is  quite  certain  that  in  this  group  of  rheu- 
matic cases,  full  niediciiial  doses  of  salicylic  acid,  or  of 
the  salicylates,  will  speedily  arrest  the  i)ain  and  diminish 
the  lever.  The  lowering  of  the  temperature  seems  10 
bear  a  constant  ratio  to  the  diminution  of  the  pain.  It 
is  not  possible  to  express  in  figures  with  exactitude  the 
doses  necessary  ;  the  curative  effect  is  attained  by  that 
quantity  which  reduces  the  pain  and  the  tem|)erature. 
In  suitable  cases,  the  administration  of  tliis  remedy  re- 
moves all  of  the  more  prominent  symptoms  and  estab- 
lishes convalescence  in  three  or  four  days.  Unfortunately, 
in  a  considerable  ]iroportion  of  cases,  the  disease  mani- 
fests a  strong  tendency  to  relapse,  after  a  marked  sub- 
sidence of  the  acute  symptoms  apparently  indicates  the 
beginning  of  convalescence.  A  rule  of  practice  has  been 
distinctly  formulated  since  this  tendency  to  relapses  has 
become  well  known.  It  is  this:  Give  the  remedy  for 
several  da)s  after  the  acute  syjnploms  have  ceased.  I 
have  attemi)ted,  from  my  own  experience,  to  give  numer- 
ical expression  to  this  rule,  with  the  following  result  : 

Salicylic  acid,  or  the  salicylates,  shoidd  be  given  after 
the  subsidence  of  the  acute  symptoms,  and  the  cessation 
•of  the  fever  and  pain,  for  the  same  number  of  days  as 
the  acute  attack  lasted.  Thus,  if  the  decline  of  fever 
and  pain  occurred  on  llie  fourth  day,  the  remedy  should 
be  continued  as  njaiiy  days  thereafter,  or  for  four  days 
■subsequent  to  the  apparent  cessation  of  the  acute  symp- 
toms. 

The  mannei'  of  its  action  is  by  no  means  clear.  The 
])ain  ceasing  coincidently  with  the  decline  of  the  fever, 
and  the  joint  swelling  disa|)pearing  at  the  same  time, 
indicate  that  the  action  occurs  simultaneously,  or  that 
the  one  is  a  consequence  of  the  other.  It  may  be,  that 
the  remarkable  relief  afforded  by  salicylic  acid  and  the 
salicylates,  is  due  to  the  arrest  of  action  caused  by  an 
antiferment  ;  but  it  must  be  admitted  that  we  are,  as  yet, 
far  from  a  true  explanation. 

The  second  class  of  rheumatic  subjects  contains  the 
obese,  or  those  of  full  habit,  the  rotund  addicted  to  malt 
liquors  and  to  good  living,  all  of  whom  are  apt  to  suffer 
from  a  form  of  acid  indigestion.  The  cases  of  rheuma- 
tism occurring  in  such  subjects  are,  as  a  rule,  much 
benefited  by  the  alkaline  treatment.  This  method  is  an 
empirical  attempt  to  cure  a  disease  characterized  by  an 
excess  of  acid  in  the  various  secretions.  As  the  substi- 
tution of  the  alkaline  remedies,  for  the  spoliative  treat- 
ment before  employed,  residted  in  gieat  benefit  to  these 
rheumatic  patients,  and  as  the  system  had  an  air  of 
scientific  precision,  it  is  not  surprising  that  it  became 
widely  popular,  and  that,  until  the  salicylic  acid  treat- 
ment was  introduced,  unquestionably  occupied  the  first 
place  in  the  professional  esteem.  Dr.  Fuller,  the  author 
of  an  excellent  w'ork  on  rheumatism,  has  been  the  most 
prominent  advocate  of  the  alkaline  method.  In  a  paper 
in  the  Practitioner,^  he  shows  that  much  of  the  practice 
passing  under  that  name,  is  not  a  proper  ap|)lication  of 
the  alkaline  plan.  As  it  is  important  to  have  a  clear 
conce|)tion  of  the  limitations  of  this  method,  I  transcribe, 
from  the  i)aper  referretl  to.  Dr.  Fuller's  definition  : 

"By  the  'alkaline  treatment,' "  says  Dr.  Fuller,  "I 
mean  a  plan  of  treatment  in  which  alkalies  play  an  nn- 
porlant  part,  but  which  consists  not  only  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  alkalies,  but  in  the  carefid  regulation  of  the 
secretions,  the  stiictest  attention  to  diet,  and  the  admin- 
istration of  tonics,  such  as  quinine  and  bark,  as  soon  as 
the  patient  can  bear  them.  .  .  .  My  ))raclice  is  to 
give  not  less  than  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  the  alkaline 
carbonates,  either  alone  or  in  cojn.binaiion  with  a  vege- 
table acid,  during  the  first  twenty-four  hours  of  treat- 
ment. .  .  .  More  connnonly  two  drachms  are  or- 
dered to  be  taken  in  effervescence  every  three  or  four 
hours  in  combination  with  an  ounce  of  lemon-juice,  or 
with  lialf  a  drachm  of  citric  acid  dissolved  in  four  ounces 
of  water.     At  the  same  time,  if  the  bowels  are  torpid,  ten 


grams  of  colocynth  and  calomel  pill  [British  Pharm.]  are 
prescribed  at  bedtime.  As  soon  as  the  urine,  when 
freshly  voided,  ceases  to  show  an  acid  reaction — which  is 
usually  the  case  after  twenty-four  horns — the  quantity  of 
the  alkali  is  diminished  by  one-half,  six  drachms  only 
being  administered  during  the.  succeeding  twenty-four 
hours.  At  the  expiration  of  that  time,  if  the  urine  re- 
mains alkaline,  three  drachms  only  are  given  in  the  next 
twenty-four  hours  ;  and  on  the  fourth  day,  if  the  urine 
still  shows  an  alkaline  reaction,  the  form  of  the  mec'v;ine 
is  altogether  changed.  The  treatment  ceases  to  be  es- 
sentially alkaline  ;  either  a  cinchona  draught  is  ordered 
to  be  taken  three  times  a  day,  containing  a  scruple  or  a 
half  drachm  of  bicarbonate  of  jjotash — a  little  more  or  a 
little  less,  according  to  the  condition  of  the  mine,  which 
should  be  kept  nearly  neutral — or  three  grains  of  quinine 
dissolved  in  lemon-juice  is  given  three  times  a  {lay  in 
effervescence,  with  half  a  drachm  of  bicarbonate  of  pot- 
ash or  soda.  .  .  .  The  diet  is  restricted  to  beef-tea 
or  broth,  with  soda-water  and  milk,  and  barley-water  as 
a  drink,  as  the  smallest  quantity  of  solid  food,  given  a 
day  before  the  tongue  has  thoroughly  cleaned,  is  apt  to 
induce  a  recrudescence  of  the  disease.  Wine  and  spirits 
are  strictly  forbidden,  though  ex[)erience  has  convinced 
me  that  wine  and  spirits  prove  less  hurtful  than  the 
smallest  quantity  of  solid  food." 

I  have  thus  given  the  details  of  the  alkaline  treatment 
in  the  words  of  its  chief  promoter,  at  the  risk  of  weary- 
ing my  readers,  because  of  a  conviction  that,  in  this 
country  as  in  England,  the  method  is  very  inadequately 
carried  out.  Considerable  experience  in  it  justifies  me 
in  saying  that,  in  the  class  of  subjects  now  under  con- 
sideration, it  is  of  the  utmost  value.  Although  relief  to 
pain,  the  disappearance  of  the  joint  swelling,  and  the 
subsidence  of  the  fever,  are  the  evidences  of  improve- 
ment, no  one  who  has  had  any  considerable  clinical 
experience  with  acute  rheumatism,  is  unaware  of  the 
fact  that  relapses  of  varying  severity,  a  tedious  conva- 
lescence— slow  repair  of  the  damages — are  to  be  consid- 
ered in  an)'  just  estimate  of  the  relative  value  of  different 
[ilans  of  treatment.  That  these  cases  are  relieved  by 
salicylic  acid,  is  undoubted ;  but  they  tend  to  relapse,  and 
the  process  of  recovery  is  slow,  often  imperfect.  In  my 
ex)jerience,  the  special  peculiarity  of  acute  rheumatism 
in  these  obese  subjects  is  the  tendency  to  assiune  a  sub- 
acute character  and  to  be  delayed  in  the  progress  toward 
recovery.  They  are  also  more  liable  to  heart  complica- 
tions. The  alkaline  treatment,  carried  out  as  above 
described,  gives  better  results  in  respect  to  relief  to 
suffering,  to  duration  of  the  disease,  and  freedom  from 
comijlications.  Stated  numerically,  the  results,  in  my 
experience,  may  be  conqxared  with  those  of  Dr.  Fuller. 
"In  ninety-four  consecutive  cases,"  says  Dr.  Fuller, 
"which  were  tabulated  with  a  view  to  this  inquiry,  the 
average  duration  of  the  disorder  after  the  commence- 
ment of  treatment  was  only  eleven  days."  Some  statis- 
tics of  Dr.  Dickinson,'  are  even  more  conclusive  :  The 
tables  embrace  cases  treated  by  venesection,  by  mercury, 
by  salines,  by  salines  and  mercury,  by  a  partial  alkaline 
treatment,  and  b)-  the  true  alkaline  method.  The  num- 
ber of  cases  of  heart  complication  was  greatest  in  those 
treated  by  venesection,  being  50  per  cent.,  and  least  in 
those  treated  by  the  true  alkaline  i)ian,  being  one  in 
twenty-three  cases,  or  4.3  per  cent.  The  average  dura- 
tion of  the  disease  bore  the  same  ratio,  the  miniuium 
being  those  cases  treated  by  the  alkaline  plan.  At  that 
time  (1869)  salicylic  aciil  had  not  been  suggested  as  a 
reme<lv  for  rheumatism — hence  in  the  foregoing  com- 
parative statements,  there  are  no  cases  treated  by  means 
of  it. 

If  the  relation  between  the  action  of  alkalies  and  the 
neurotic  disturbance  called  rheumatism,  be  demanded, 
we  are  not  without  resources  for  an  ex[)lanation.  Pllii- 
ger's     phenomena   of  electrotonus    were    long    ago    ex- 


1V0I.  xi.,  p.  X29:  The  Alkaline  Treatment  of  Rheumatic  l-'cver. 


>  The  Lancet,  January  33  and  30,  and  Februaiy  6,  1869. 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


idained  by  ^fatleucci,  and  the  explanation  confirmed  by 
Becqiierc-I  on  the  ground  of  the  clieinical  action  devel- 
oped by  the  jiassage  of  the  ciineiit.  Hnniboldt  was  the 
firbt  to  show  that  the  excitability  of  a  nerve  is  increased 
by  contact  with  an  alkaline  solution,  and  diminished  by 
contact  with  an  acid  sohitioii.  Now,  as  the  condition 
called  rheiunatism  may  signify  a  depressed  state  of  the 
trophic  functions,  the  good  effects  of  alkalies  are  at  once 
apparent — that  is,  the  increase  of  the  ftnictional  activity 
— and  thus  coiniteract  the  depression. 

Besides  the  administration  of  the  alkaline  remedies, 
there  are  other  thera])  iitical  questions  to  be  answered  in 
res|3ect  ■  to  the  treatment  of  the  second  group  of  rheu- 
matic subjects  ;  but  these  will  be  more  properly  consid- 
ered hereafter. 

The  third  type  of  rheiniiatic  cases  and  numerically  the 
most  important  ;  jirohably,  also,  pathologically,  the  most 
serious,  is  the  feeble  and  anaemic  subject.  A  rheumatic 
of  this  kind  is  i)a!e,  rather  thin,  the  muscles  weak  and 
wanting  in  firmness,  the  chest  narrow  and  somewhat  flat, 
the  joints  prominent  and  lax.  In  such  persons  an  ex- 
tension of  the  rheimiatic  inflammation  from  joint  to  joint, 
until  almost  all  the  joints  of  the  body  are  involved,  is  to 
be  feared,  as  it  is  of  frequent  occurrence.  Cardiac  com- 
])lications  are  relatively  frecpient.  It  need  hardly  be 
observed  that  in  such  subjects  the  depressing  effects  of 
salicylic  acid  and  of  the  alkalies  are  to  be  dreaded. 
Here  clinical  experience  is  in  entire  accord  wiih  theory. 
We  owe  to  Dr.  Russell  Reynolds,  of  London,  the  intro- 
duction of  a  remedy  for  acute  rheumatism,  which  is  es- 
pecially suited  to  this  group  of  cases.  I  refer  to  the 
tincture  of  the  ctiloride  of  iron.  To  be  etTective  it  must 
be  given  in  fidl  doses — from  3  ss.  3  j.  in  suflicient  water 
every  four  to  eight  hours.  It  lessens  the  swelling  and 
pain  of  the  joints,  lowers  the  fever,  diminisl;es  the  ten- 
dency to  heart  complication,  and,  above  all,  sustains  the 
vital  powers  in  their  struggle  against  the  encroachments 
of  the  riieumatic  disease. 

I  am  far  from  denying  that  cases  of  iheumatic  fever  in 
these  an;emic  subjects  would  not  be  relieved  by  salicylic 
acid,  but  1  do  affirm  that  so  nuich  depression  would  re- 
sult that  relapses  would  occur,  and  the  convalescence 
woukl  be  prolonged  owing  to  the  remarkable  depression  of 
the  nutritive  fimctions.  The  same  state  of  things  results 
from  the  administration  of  alkalies.  The  blood  is  de- 
spoiled, the  heart  enfeebled,  and  complications  of  vari- 
ous kinds  invited.  On  the  other  hand,  very  conspicu- 
ous benefit  results  from  tiie  vigorous  administration  of  the 
tincture  of  iron.  Besides  its  influence  over  the  course 
of  the  disease — shortening  its  duration  by  checking  waste, 
and  |)reventing  complications  by  maintaining  the  vital 
resources — the  tincture  of  iron,  as  shown  by  the  late  Dr. 
Anstie,  has  a  distinct  proph)laclic  eftect,  so  that,  when  an 
attack  is  threatened,  it  will,  by  timely  administration,  pre- 
vent it. 

During  the  period  of  convalescence  from  acute  rheu- 
matism, after  the  treatment  by  salicylic  acid  and  by  al- 
kalies, the  tincture  of  iron  in  the  full  doses  already  ad- 
vised renders  an  important  service.  The  tenderness  and 
effusion  about  the  affected  joints,  the  subfebrile  temper- 
atuie,  and  the  condition  of  anjemia,  are  alike  greatly 
improved  by  its  administration  in  efficient  doses.  1  have 
repeatedly  observed  that  cases  which  lingered  long  on  the 
hands  of  the  physician  after  the  acute  symptoms  had  sub- 
sided, quickly  improved  and  recovered  when  efticieiU 
doses  of  thi;  tincture  of  iron  were  administered,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  suitable  blisters  were  applied  to,  or  about, 
the  affected  joints. 

Independently  of  the  considerations  above  expressed 
regarding  the  utility  of  blisters,  the  "blister  treatment" 
of  acute  rheumatism  is  deserving  of  careful  consideration. 
Blisters  in  various  ways,  and  ajuilied  in  accordance  with 
various  notions,  have  long  been  used  in  the  treatment  ; 
but  the  "  blister  treatment,"  properly  speaking,  of  acute 
rheumatism  has  been  systematized  by  Dr.  Davies,  of  the  | 
London    Hospital,   and   Dr.    Dechilly,   of  I'Vance.     The 


latter,  however.. applied  a  large  blister  to  cover  the  joint, 
and  permitted  it  to  remain  on  until  sufficient  inflammation 
occurred  to  produce  abundant  serosity.  Dr.  Davies,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  content  to  apply  the  blisters  around 
rather  than  on  the  joint  itself.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact 
that  blistering  brings  about  a  neutral  or  alkaline  condi- 
tion of  the  urine,  how  acid  soever  it  may  have  been  be- 
fore the  blisters  were  applied.  More  or  less  strangury 
occurs  in  some  instances.  So  remarkable  is  the  relief  to 
pain  produced  by  the  blisters  that  patients  petition  for 
their  renewal  from  time  to  time.  Cardiac  complications 
are  comparatively  infrctiuent,  and  the  duration  of  the 
disease  is  reduced  to  the  limits  of  the  favorable  cases. 
Indeed,  I  may  sum  up  the  testimony  as  to  the  efficiency 
of  this  method  in  the  words  of  Dr.  Clreenhow,  who  affirms 
that  the  treatment  of  rheumatism  by  blisters  is  quite  as 
successful  and  less  objectionable  than  by  salicylates. 

The  good  etfects  of  the  blister  treatmpnt  afford  a  strong 
justification  of  the  neurotic  theory.  When  first  ascer- 
tained, the  result  was  ascribed  to  the  withdrawal  of  a 
quantity  of  acid  serum  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  af- 
fected joints.  The  change  in  the  character  of  the  urine' 
induced  by  successive  blisters,  rendered  further  explana- 
tion nec.essary.  The  increase  of  our  knowledge  respect- 
ing the  influence  of  ])eripheral  irritation  on  the  state  of 
the  nerve-centres,  and  especially  on  the  trophic  system, 
has  paved  the  w.ay  to  a  better  appreciation  of  the  ficts  ; 
nevertheless  the  final  explanation  remains  to  be  made. 

A  combination  of  the  blister  tieatment  with  salicylic 
acid,  with  alkalie.=,  or  with  the  tincture  of  iron,  may  often 
be  made  with  sigrjal  advantage. 

The  importance  of  a  proiier  diet  is  not  less  than  is 
stated  by  Dj-.  Fuller  in  the  quotation  made  from  his 
paper.  Solid  food  should  not  be  allowed  in  any  case. 
Liquids  composed  of  starchy  and  saccharine  matters  are 
only  less  hiirtfiil.  Milk  and  animal  broths  are  the  articles 
to  be  depended  on  chiefly  until  the  cessation  of  all  joint 
troubles  will  permit  the  gradual  restoration  of  a  solid 
dietary.  Lemonade  ai:d  carbonic  acid  water  are  allow- 
able, unless  thev  jModuce  flatulence,  when  they  will  ex- 
cite fresh  joint  mischief.  Anodynes  are  to  be  avoided  if 
possible  ;  when  necessary,  atroiiine  is  preferable  to  mor- 
pliine,  if  adequate  to  relieve  the  pain,  which  it  usually 
succeeds  in  doing.  The  complications  which  may  arise 
in  the  course  of  rheumatic  fever  demand  more  careful 
treatment  than  I  can  give  them  at  the  conclusion  of  this 
article. 


THE    SIGNIFICANCE    OF     TEMPI'.R.XTURE 
AFTER  OVARIOTOMY.' 

By  CII.\liLES  S.   WARD,  M.D., 

attending  physician   new  york  lying-in  asylum  ;  assistant   sukgeon 
woman's  hosiital,  etc. 

So  much  has  been  written  on  ovariotomy  and  the  care  of 
patients  after  that  operation,  that  to  some  of  you  I  fear 
the  subject  will  appear  hackneyed  ;  to  others  I  hope  the 
short  consideration  of  certain  |)oints  in  the  diagnosis  and 
treatment  of  conditions  arising  after,  and,  for  the  most 
part,  due  to  that  procedure,  may  not  be  without  interest. 

It  will  be  impossible,  in  the  brief  time  allotted,  to  do 
more  than  epitomize  even  a  few  points  in  the  after  treat- 
ment, nor  will  it  allow  of  illustrative  cases. 

Ovariotoni)'  may  be  one  of  tlie  simplest  operations  in 
the  whole  domain  of  surgery.  On  the  other  hand,  it  may 
be,  and  often  is,  one  of  the  most  difficult.  At  times  it 
presents  such  problems  for  solution  as  to  demand  not 
only  the  calmest  judgment,  but  that  acquaintance,  per- 
sonal and  traditional,  with  w^hat  has  been  done  in  similar 
cases,  which  we  call  ex|)erience,  m  order  to  give  the  pa- 
tient the  best  possible  chance  for  recovery,  or  to  extricate 
the  operator  from  some  serious  dilemma.  So  also  the 
(7//c'/--lreatment  presents  its  problems,  some  of  which  we 
siiall  attempt  to  solve. 

I  Read  before  tlie  New  York  Practitioners*  Society,  December  i,  1882. 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  188;; 


With  the  completion  of  ovariotomy  the  operator's 
anxieties  are  but  just  beginning.  Ahhough  they  may 
exist  actively  during  tliat  procedure,  he  is  in  a  position 
to  deal  promptly  with  comjjlications  which  he  can  see, 
and  which  develop,  so  to  speak,  under  his  hand.  He  is 
then  in  a  more  special  degree  the  active  agent,  control- 
ling f/ie  physical  conditions  which  he  meets  or  creates  ; 
while  after  the  operation  he  has  to  wait  upon  certain 
vital  forces,  which  are  variously  modified  by  age,  tem- 
perament, the  physical  condition  of  the  patient,  and  the 
traumatism  in  each  individual  case.  These  factors  ex- 
hibit themselves  in  unequal  projjortions  and  give  color  to 
the  case  as  one  or  the  other  jiredominates. 

In  order  to  intelligently  conduct  a  case  we  should 
have  a  clear  idea  of  the  processes  set  in  operation  by- 
our  surgical  interference,  that  we  may  know  in  what  di- 
rection to  expect  this  or  that  manifestation  and  its  im- 
port, and  be  ready  to  meet  unfavorable  symptoms  at 
their  very  inception. 

For  practical  purposes  we  may  separate  all  cases  into 
two  classes  : 

First. — Simple  cysts  with  few  or  no  atlhesions. 

Second. — All  other  ovarian  tumors,  whether  cystic  or 
solid,  having  such  parietal  or  visceral  attachments  as  to 
necessitate  much  injury  to  surrounding  structures  on  de- 
tachment, or  whose  contents  are  in  themselves  irritating 
or  of  such  a  character  (thick  colloid)  as  not  to  be  readily 
removed  from  the  peritoneal  cavity,  should  they  escape 
into  it. 

In  the  first  class,  assuming  that  by  dexterous  opera- 
tion and  careful  ligation  we  have  secured  ourselves 
against  shock  and  hemorrhage,  there  remains  ordinarily 
but  one  source  of  danger — peritonitis — and  that  from  the 
limited  abdominal  incision  or  the  severed  pedicle. 

In  the  second  class  our  list  of  dangers  is  largely  in- 
creased, the  principal  ones  being  :  i.  Shock:  due  to  ac- 
tual severity  of  case  from  violence  done  ;  due  to  hemor- 
rhage ;  due  to  unnecessary  and  prolonged  exposure  from 
indecisive  procedure.  2.  Hemorrhage  :  From  pedicle  ; 
from  severed  adhesions  ;  from  viscera  from  which  adhe- 
sions have  been  torn  ;  from  hemorrhage  occurring  within 
the  pedicle  from  incautious  traction.  3.  Peritonitis  :  vis- 
ceral, parietal.  4.  Septicemia  with  concomitant  peri- 
tonitis.    5.  Cellulitis. 

I  have  mentioned  but  five  sources  of  elevation  of  tem- 
perature. There  are  others,  but  I  speak  of  the  principal 
and  usual  ones. 

Shock  and  hemorrhage  we  shall  nut  discuss,  they  being 
not  included  in  the  limited  range  ot  this  pajier,  which 
deals  with  the  inflammatory  processes  and  their  order  of 
manifestation. 

Each  of  the  above  conditions,  excein  shock  and 
hemorrhage,  expresses  itself  by  an  elevation  of  tempera- 
ture ;  but,  as  is  known  to  all,  the  value  or  import  of  the 
same  degree  of  elevation  of  temperature  is  quite  differ- 
ent, according  to  whether  it  be  due  in  the  one  case  to  a 
peritoneal  or  a  cellular  inflammation  ;  hence  the  great 
importance  of  an  early  and  correct  diagnosis  of  the  con- 
dition develoi)ing,  as  manifested  by  increase  of  tempera- 
ture. In  one  case,  tile  cellular,  we  may  rest  at  ease, 
quite  sure  of  the  competency  of  nature  to  bear  without 
risk  a  certain  elevation,  and  equally  sure  of  a  limitation  ; 
while  in  another — the  peritoneal — we  have  with  no  greater 
elevation,  perhaps,  a  constant  menace,  if  not  from  the 
violence  or  area  of  inflammation  itself,  from  failure  of  a 
very  impressionable  ganglionic  system  induced  b)-  that 
inflammation. 

In  diflercntial  diagnosis  we  are  greatly  aided  by  the 
time  which  has  elapsed  since  operation,  when  the  eleva- 
tion of  temperature  first  manifested  itself,  as  well  as  the 
character  of  the  case.  If  simple,  with  no  adhesions,  and 
no  accident  has  occurred,  or  unnecessary  invasion  of  the 
peritoneal  cavity  by  the  operator's  hands  or  instruments, 
we  have  ordinarily  but  one  source  of  danger,  that  from 
peritonitis,  and  we  know,  as  a  matter  of  clinical  experi- 
ence, that  such   a  peritonitis  would  necessarily  manifest 


itself  within  seventy-two  hours,  and  usually  within  forty- 
eight.  But  suppose,  in  such  a  case,  from  the  fourth  to 
the  sixth  day,  and  even  many  days  later,  we  have  a  be- 
ginning elevation  attended  by  some  pain,  not  colicky, 
and  tenderness,  with  absence  of  tympanites,  what  are  we 
to  expect  usually  ?  Not  a  peritoneal  inflammation,  for 
that  is  prompt  in  declaring  itself,  as  the  peritoneum  is 
quick  to  resent  any  injury.  We  must  look  for  causes  ex- 
tra-peritoneal, inflammation  in  a  less  impressionable  tis- 
sue, namely,  the  areolar  tissue,  and  that,  too,  in  the 
abdominal  wall  alongside  of  the  incision.  Now  this  is 
readily  determined  by  gentle  palpation  and  inspection. 
The  abdomen  will  usually  be  found  soft  in  the  iliac  re- 
gion ;  but  as  the  fingers  approach  the  median  line  they 
will  appreciate  that  there  is  more  firmness,  if  not  already 
induration,  which  might,  from  the  fact  of  the  line  of  in- 
cision running  between  the  recti  muscles,  give  rise  to  a 
longitudinal  cellulitis,  thus  suggesting,  perhaps,  that  it  is 
one  or  the  otlier  recti  which  is  felt.  The  error  will  at 
once  be  corrected  when  we  remember  that  at  such  a  time 
the  recti  are  not  as  readily  detected,  owing  to  their  lax- 
ness  from  long  stretching  by  the  tumor.  We  shall  also  be 
aided  in  our  diagnosis  by  the  expression  elicited  from 
the  patient,  who  will  complain  of  this  or  that  point  as 
being  tender  to  the  touch  ;  these  points  will  generally 
be  at  or  about  the  sutures.  Later  on,  one  may  see  an 
asymmetrical  elevation  of  the  abdominal  wall,  caused  by 
the  cellulitis.  Having  discovered  these  indurations  we 
may  dismiss  much  of  anxiety  from  our  mind,  as  it  is  the 
areolar  tissues  above  the  dense  transversalis  fascia  which 
are  involved,  and  yield  more  readily  than  it  to  the  pus 
which  almost  invariably  seeks  an  outlet  alongside  one 
or  more  of  the  sutures. 

In  the  treatment  of  such  a  condition  as  just  related,  we 
should  seek,  by  prudently  abundant  diet,  to  sustain  the  ■ 
patient,  having  no  fear,  as  in  peritonitis,  of  exciting  peri- 
stalsis, to  the  great  injury  and  suftering  of  the  patient. 
Abscesses  in  such  cases  have  usually  but  small  influence 
on  the  general  progress  of  the  case,  are  usually  limited 
in  area  and  duration,  being  the  result  of  a  surgical  in- 
jury, and  not  of  pyemia.  As  to  temperature,  it  usually 
ranges  from  100.5*^  to  102°.  Local  applications  are 
rarely  needed,  though  warmth  is  often  agreeable,  and 
may  be  applied  by  means  of  spongio-piline,  wrung  out 
of  hot  carbolized  water,  poultices,  the  hot  water  bag,  or 
the  hot  water  coil — quite  the  opposite  in  principle  to 
the  treatment  of  peritonitis,  as  will  be  seen.  Resort  to 
the  bistoury  in  such  cases  is  rarely  necessary,  as  i)us 
very  rarelv  forms  before  time  for  removal  of  the  sutures 
on  the  eighth  or  ninth  day,  and  it  is  through  the  tract  of 
the  sutures  that  pus  escapes. 

Our  study  of  the  peritonitic  inflammations  will  be 
aided  later  on  by  the  march  of  symptoms,  as  portrayed 
in  a  simple  uncomplicated  recovery  after  ovariotomy. 
In  such,  during  the  first  twelve  or  fifteen  hours,  the  in- 
toxication and  vomiting  occasioned  by  ether — the  latter 
perhaps  increased  by  the  morphia  given — are  usually  the 
only  disagreeable  symptoms.  There  is  acceleration  of 
pulse  from  ether  stimulation,  with  a  range  of  from  one 
hundred  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  per  minute,  the  skin 
remaining  cool,  temperature  99°  to  100.5°.  After  lapse 
of  the  time  mentioned  the  temperature  varies  but  little, 
reaching  perhaps  as  high  as  100°  during  the  first  twenty- 
four  hours,  then  dropping  down  to  100°  or  99°,  there  to 
remain,  or  tending  to  approach  more  nearly  still  the 
normal  as  time  advances.  The  dressings  tind  sutures 
may  be  removed  on  the  eighth  day,  when,  if  the  abdomi- 
nal walls  are  thin,  we  may  expect  to  find  a  perfect  line 
of  union,  and  have  now  to  wait  but  a  few  days  before  our 
patient  is  quite  well,  so  far  as  the  operation  is  concerned. 

The  two  great  sources  of  elevation  of  temperature  in 
tumors  of  the  second  class  are  [jeritonitis  and  septi- 
c:emia.  It  is  an  interesting  clinical  fact,  that  many  of 
the  worst  forms  of  tumors,  whose  attachments  to  the 
parietes,  deep  in  the  pelvis,  and  even  omental  and  intes- 
tinal, are  so  firm  and  universal,  seem  to  escape  peritonitis. 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


Whether  this  is  due  to  the  fact,  as  I  believe,  that  the 
peritoneniii  has  not  only  k)st  its  special  intolerance  of 
intrusion,  but  even  its  distinctive  anatomical  structure, 
I  cannot  here  discuss.  Be  this  as  it  may,  there  are  many 
such  cases  where  the  violence  done  is  so  great  as  to 
make  one  say  at  once,  this  patient  must  certainly  die  of 
peritonitis,  yet  we  often  see  such  cases  make  rapid  and 
[lerfect  recovery  with  a  thermometric  range  not  having 
gone  above  ioi°  F.,  and  where,  as  I  believe,  the  repair 
of  injury  done  is  more  like  that  following  an  injur)-  to 
the  areolar  tissue,  possessing  clinically  none  of  those 
evidences  which  we  regard  as  characteristic  of  peritoneal 
inflammation.  But  in  such  cases  where /fr//w//'/V  does 
declare  itself  after  ojjeration,  it  is  usually  witliin  the 
twelve  or  fifteen  hours  immediately  after.  There  is  no 
chill,  but  within  that  time  the  temperature  has  steadily 
risen  to  ioi°  :  the  stomach  rejects  the  little  fluid  re- 
ceived ;  the  |5ulse  continues  high,  and  must  not  be  mis- 
taken for  that  of  ether  stimulation.  Pain  may  be  com- 
plained of,  but  is  not  necessarily  present,  I  suppose,  from 
the  fact  that  the  abdominal  walls  are  so  lax,  that  the 
friction  of  peristalsis  is  reduced  to  a  minimum,  and  that 
often  the  peritonitis  begins  as  pelvic,  affecting  the  parietal 
layer,  the  least  impressionable  by  reason  of  its  niore 
passive  state,  so  that  the  visceral,  especially  the  intes- 
tinal, is  not  affected  in  this  variety.  Generally  within 
ten  or  twelve  hours  more  the  temperature  has  risen  to 
102°  to  103°;  some  tympanites  now  shows  itself,  wliile 
the  nausea  is  increased  and  the  pulse  continues  its  high 
range.  In  patients  of  apparently  good  constitution  this 
condition  may  last  three  or  four,  or  even  five  days,  with 
progressive  severity  of  symptoms.  'l"he  facies  then  begin 
to  express  the  serious  impression  made  upon  the  system  ; 
dark  rings  encircle  the  eyes,  which  become  sunken;  the 
pulse  becomes  more  and  more  rapid,  while  the  increasing 
tympanites  embarrasses  the  respiration,  making  it  shallow 
and  thoracic  ;  the  tongue  is  dry  and  parched,  the  mind 
wanders,  and  the  final  collapse  occurs.  Such  is  the 
usual  march  in  pronounced  cases';  in  others  the  patient 
will  be  seen  to  lose  ground  from  day  to  day  with  little 
elevation  of  temperatuie,  and  yet  on  autopsy  will  present 
evidence  of  intense  peritonitis.  1  mention  this  variety, 
as  one  inexperienced  in  the  peritonitis  following  ovari- 
otomy might  be  quite  unaware  of  the  peril  of  his  patient. 
You  will  notice  that  I  spoke  of  [leritonitis  in  this  class 
of  cases,  as  beginning  promptly,  though  perhaps  not  an- 
nouncing itself  by  violent  pain  or  excessive  temperature. 
It  is  in  reference  to  the  time  in  dilTerential  diagnosis  that 
I  would  call  your  attention.  It  announces  itself  too  early 
for  mural  cellulitis,  and  too  earl)-  for  septic£emia  usually, 
and  the  time  of  announcement  should  be  for  us  positive 
and  pathognomonic  of  the  condition,  and  should  urge 
us  to  immediate  efforts  to  control  at  its  very  inception  a 
process  so  dangerous.  Now  the  resources  at  our  com- 
mand are  unfortunately  mainly  but  two^morphia  to  con- 
trol peristalsis  and  "the  pain  induced  by  it  as  well  as 
from  the  traumatisnii  This  must  be  given  to  absolute  re- 
lief from  pain,  not  suffering  the  patient  to  be  conscious 
of  such  for  one  moment,  in  order  that  that  element  may 
not  be  the  one  to  destroy  the  repose  of  the  patient.  .\ 
more  important  matter  of  treatment  is  the  application  of 
cold  to  the  abtlomen,  which  is  best  made  by  the  rubber 
tube  coil  laid  upon  the  abdomen,  through  which  a  continu- 
ous current  of  ice-water  flows,  or  by  the  use  of  the  Kib- 
bee  cot,  the  latter  a  very  disturbing  and  troublesome 
method,  and  one,  as  I  have  almost  uniformly  seen,  pro- 
vocative of  diarrhoea.  The  application  of  the  coil  should 
be  resorted  to,  where  the  character  of  the  case  is  one  to 
warrant  the  belief  that  peritonitis  will  be  excited,  just  as 
soon  as  the  temiJerature  reaches  ioo°,  and  the  effort 
made  to  keep  it,  the  temperature,  there.  If  peritonitis  is 
to  be  controlled  by  this  means  it  must  be  taken  at  its 
very  inception,  and  before  it  has  impressed  the  gan- 
glionic system.  We  must  protect  the  patient  from  the 
danger  due  to  the  high  temperature,  regardful  that  there 
comes   a   time   when    control   of   temperature    is   of  no 


avail,  and  that  the  patient  sinks  from  peritoneal  changes 
or  failure  of  ganglionic  system  as  before  mentioned.  In 
the  early  application  of  the  coil  we  emjiloy  it  as  a  true 
antiphlogistic.  I  do  not  say  that  cold  will  cure  ])eritonitis 
or  always  prevent  it.  I  believe,  intelligently  applied,  it 
often  does  so  modify  its  severity  as  to  give  the  jjatient  a 
chance  for  recovery  when  it  might  have  gone  beyond 
control. 

I  have  thus  far  spoken  of  pure  traumatic  |)eritonilis,  if 
3'ou  will  let  me  for  the  time  so  call  it,  in  contra-distinc- 
tion  from  septicsemia  with  concomitant  jjeritonitis. 

Septicemia,  as  a  rule,  appears  later  than  uncompli- 
cated peritonitis,  beginning  very  like  it,  and  usually  more 
or  less  complicated  by  it.  The  temperature  is  usually 
early  more  uniform  or  expressive  of  a  mild  inflanmiatory 
process,  for  the  reason  that  it  takes  some  little  time  to 
establish  the  condition  septicemia,  for  nature  is  not  over- 
thrown at  one  blow  in  this  more  than  in  other  diseases; 
but  once  let  that  condition  be  established,  and  then  but 
a  small  septic  absorption,  be  it  continuous,  is  sufficient 
to  maintain  it.  Its  usual  period  of  manifestation  is  from 
the  third  day  on,  and  the  usual  picture  is  the  following  : 
A  patient  with  a  temperature  which  has  not  gone  above 
ioi°  to  102",  whose  stomach  has  not  behaved  badly  be- 
gins to  show  an  increase  of  temperature,  irritability  of 
the  stomach,  rapidity  and  feebleness  of  the  pulse,  devel- 
oping tympanites,  and  then  a  peculiar  hue  spreads  over 
the  face,  one  hard  to  describe,  something  between  a 
bronze  or  coppery  hue,  the  result  of  a  vasomotor  paraly- 
sis. This  peculiar  hue  in  such  cases  cannot  be  mistaken 
by  one  familiar  with  it.  The  eyes  sink,  the  tongue  be- 
comes at  times  red  and  very  dry,  at  others  dry  and 
brown,  at  times  the  eyes  appear  jaiindiced,  and  such  a 
tint  sometimes  oversjireads  the  body;  but  tlie  usual  hue 
is  the  one  mentioned,  and  called,  for  want  of  a  better  de- 
scriptive name,  coppery.  If  we  follow  the  stage  out,  diar- 
rhoea— a  most  usual  accompaniment  of  septicemia — ap- 
pears, and  vesical  irritation,  when  septic  fluids  bathe  its 
inverting  peritoneum,  delirium  of  a  very  mild  type  (I 
am  now  speaking-of  ovariotomy  cases),  and  lastly  coma, 
blueness  of  skin,  and  death.  I  spoke  of  increased  tem- 
perature manifesting  itself  usually  about  the  third  day  ;  it 
may  appear  before.  It  usually  announces  itself  then  by  a 
rapid  elevation,  followed  at  times  by  equally  as  rapid  a 
decline.  When  abdominal  drainage  is  practised  by 
proper  drainage-tubes  in  efficient  hands,  it  is  marvellous 
at  times  to  see  the  effect  of  removal  of  septic  fluids  from 
the  cavity  through  the  tube,  and  the  long  continuance  of 
moderate  temperature  when  that  well  into  which  the 
tube  enters  is  thoroughly  washed  out  with  either  pure  or 
carbolized  water.  The  cases  which  recover  from  such 
abdominal  drainage  are  septic  cases,  due  to  decompos- 
ing fluids  which  have  oozed  from  disrupted  vessels  from 
various  sources,  or  from  ovarian  fluids  not  of  the  dense 
colloid  variety ;  in  other  words,  fluids  which  will  gravitate 
to  the  well  which  the  drainage-tube  occupies.  Unfortu- 
nately where  there  has  been  an  escape  of  dense  colloid 
material,  drainage  accomplishes  but  little,  and  septi- 
caemia once  established,  as  it  surely  will  be,  is  fatal. 

In  the  curable  forms  of  septicemia  our  aim  must  be 
the  removal  of  septic  fluids,  control  of  temperature  by 
the  coil,  relief  of  pain  by  mori)hia,  and  cautious  admin- 
istration of  nutriment  either  by  stomach  or  bowel. 

The  limits  of  this  paper  will  not  allow  of  a  full  de- 
scription of  any  of  the  inflammatory  complications  ;  its 
purpose  is  to  show  that  there  ought  to  be  no  uncertainty 
in  the  mind  of  the  clinician  as  to  the  origin  and  time  of 
manifestation  of  the  usual  manifestations  after  ovario- 
tomy, and  that  certain  definite  resources  are  at  his  com- 
mand. 

Now  there  are  other  sources  of  elevation  less  impor- 
tant, but  complicating  the  diagnosis.  Among  these  are 
menstruation,  cystitis,  nephritis,  and  rarely  subacute 
tetanus,  to  say  nothing  of  intercurrent  diseases,  particu- 
larly malaria,  pneumonia,  and  as  the  result  of  either  and 
exposure,  bronchitis.    The  possibility  of  the  occurrence  of 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  i88j 


these  should  be  borne  in  mind,  and  in  doubtful  cases  care- 
fully eliminated. 

To  sum  up,  simple  cases,  where  the  injury  done  is 
only  the  abdominal  section  and  severance  of  pedicle,  ad- 
mit, usually,  of  but  two  manifestations — peritonitis  and 
mural  cellulitis. 

The  peritonitis  will  surely  manifest  itself  before  the 
expiration  of  forty-eight,  or  at  most,  seventy-two  horns  ; 
after  the  expiration  of  that  time  any  elevation  due  to 
0|)eration  will  be  due  to  mural  cellulitis. 

In  cases  of  the  second  class,  ]jeritonitis  may  begin  at 
once,  and  still  recovery  take  place  luomptly  ;  while  an 
elevation  which  begins  after  the  third  day  either  an- 
nounces scpiicamia  or  septo-peritonitis,  or  the  more 
harmless  mural  cellulitis,  according  to  symptoms,  the 
differential  points  of  which  have  been  alluded  to. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  either  of  the  above  conditions 
may  encroach  somewhat  upon  the  limits  of  the  other,  but 
the  main  fact,  the  time  of  manifestation  of  each,  remains. 

I  have  given  no  space  in  this  short  paper  to  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  meiits  of  quinine  as  an  antipyretic  in  septi- 
ciEniia,  for  it  avails  very  little  and  must  not  be  relied  on 
as  such  ;  the  septic  material  must  be  removed,  and  can- 
not be  counteracted  or  neutralized  by  this  or  other  so- 
called  antipyretics,  though  they  may  do  something  to- 
ward maintaining  the  system  in  a  general  way.  A  fuller 
consideration  of  matters  germane  will  shortly  be  published. 


THE  ABSORPTION  OF  NUTRIENT  ENEMATA. 
By  CHARLES  L.   DANA,  iM.D., 


Nn.W    "iORK. 


The  physiological  process  by  which  nutrient  enemata 
are  absorbed  is  still  a  matter  of  dispute.  Three  theories 
are  offered  :  First,  that  the  food  is  digested  by  ferments 
which  have  descended  from  the  upper  parts  of  the  ali- 
mentary tract  ;  second,  that  the  food  is  carried  back  by 
"  retrostalsis  :  "  third,  that  it  is  digested  by  a  local  pro- 
cess. 

First. — The  theory  of  the  descent  of  ferments  is  cjuite 
untenable,  because  the  gastric  and  pancreatic  ferments 
are  secreted  ijiternuttently  and  only  upon  local  stimulus  ; 
and  further,  because  it  is  made  (juite  jjrobable  by  the 
experiments  of  Langley  that  these  ferments  are  destroyed 
before  they  reach  the  colon. 

Second. — Dr.  Henry  F.  Campbell,  of  Georgia,'^  has 
advocated  with  much  force  the  theory  that  there  is  a 
reversed  peristaltic  motion,  or  as  he  terms  it,  "  retrostal- 
sis," which  carries  the  injected  food  into  the  small  intes- 
tine, where  it  meets  some  of  the  digestive  secretions. 

Considerable  plausibility  was  given  to  this  theory  by 
the  interesting  experiments  of  Professor  Hal.  C.  Wynian, 
of  Detroit.^  He  injected  two  dogs,  one  living,  the  other 
dead,  with  a  jjint  and  a  half  of  colored  milk  ;  and  found 
that  in  each  case  the  milk  passed  up  the  whole  length  of 
the  small  intestine.  In  two  other  living  dogs  he  injected 
four  ounces  of  colored  milk,  and  found  that  the  fluid 
passed  up  to  the  middle  of  the  duodenum  in  one,  and  to 
the  middle  of  the  jejunum  in  the  other.  \  fifth  dog  was  in- 
jected in  the  same  way.  .\  portion  of  the  milk  was  im- 
mediately rejected.  The  remainder  passed  no  farther 
than  the  ileocajcal  valve.  In  the  case  of  a  man  with  a 
fistula  in  the  colon  and  another  in  the  ileum,  it  was  found 
that  half  a  pint  of  milk  injected  into  the  rectum  was  car- 
ried  lo   the  ileocaical   valve,   "and  probably  farther." 

In  fiirther  support  of  the  theory  of  retrostalsis,  are 
some  clinical  facts  which  show  that,  sometimes  at  least, 
enemata  may  ))ass  back  into  the  small  intestines,*  or  may 
even  reach  the  stomach  and  be  vomited.' 

Before  commenting  upon  these  I  will  record  my  own 
experiments. 

First. — Took  a  fifteen-pound  living  dog  ;  injected  one- 

*  Kcad  at  the  meeting  of  the  Practitioners'  Society,  Dccctnljcr  i,  1882. 
'  Gynccolog.  'I'rans.ictiniis,  vol.  iii.,  p.  268. 

'  Kort  Wa>  ric  Juvirnal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  vol.  i..  No.  i.,  July,  1881,  p.  4. 

*  Meti.  and  Surp.  Hist,  of  the  War,  part  ii.,  p.  836. 
•R.  ISaltry.  Virg.  Med.  Monthly,  1878,  p.  531. 


half  ounce  carmine-colored  milk.    Examined  two  and  one- 
half  hours  later  :  Staining  half  way  to  ileoc;\;cal  valve. 

Seioiui. — Ten-pound  dog,  living  (as  were  all  those  ex- 
perimented upon).  Injected  as  in  first.  Half  hour  later  : 
Staining  to  ileocecal  valve. 

Third. — Ten-pound  dog.  Injected  as  above.  Bowel 
full  of  fffices.  Half  hour  later  :  Could  not  detect  any 
passing  back  of  the  fluid. 

Fourth. — Fifteen-pound  dog  ;  injected  as  above.  Two 
and  one-half  hours  later  :  Most  of  milk  in  last  half  of 
large  intestine;  slight  staining  just  ahove  ihocacal  valve. 

Fifth. — Twelve-pound  dog.  Injected  one  ounce  of 
carmine-colored  milk.  Two  and  one-lialf  hours  later  ; 
Bowel  full  of  freces  ;   nothing  above  the  ileocrecal  valve. 

Si.xtli. — Fifteen-pound  dog.  Injected  as  in  fifth.  Two 
and  one-half  hours  later:  Some  milk  had  passed  eight  t<f 
ten  inches  above  ileoccecal  valve. 

Sei'enlh. — Ten-pound  dog.  Injected  one-half  ounce 
carmine-colored  milk.  Two  and  one-half  hours  later: 
Milk  had  gone  up  only  a  little  distance  ;  large  amount 
of  fpeces  in  the  bowel. 

Eighth. — Ten-pound  dog.  Injected  two  ounces  of 
colored  milk  with  some  force.  Two  and  one-half  hours 
later  :  Injection  had  passed  up  into  the  stomach. 

Ninth. — Twelve-jjound  dog.  Injected  one-half  ounce 
carmine-colored  milk.  Three  hours  later  :  It  had  passed 
half-way  up  large  intestine. 

Tenth. — Ten-pound  dog.     Same  as  ninth. 

Eleventh. — Twelve-i^ound  dog.     Same  as  ninth. 

T^velfth. — Ten-pound  dog.  As  in  ninth,  but  injection 
went  to  ileocecal  valve. 

Thirteenth.  —  Fifteen  pound  dog.     Same  as  twelfth. 

Fourteenth. — Ten-pound  dog.  Injected  two  ounces 
iodized  starch  and  water.  Two  and  one-half  hours  later: 
Injection  went  a  little  way  beyond  ileoccecal  'valve. 

Fifteenth. — Twelve-])ound  dog.  Injected  one  ounce 
colored  milk.  Three  hours  later  :  It  had  not  gone  be- 
yond ileocffical  valve  ;. bowel  full  of  faces. 

Sixteenth. — Fifteen-pound  dog.  Previously  had  given 
a  cathartic  which  produced  a  passage.  Injected  one 
ounce  colored  milk.  Three  hours  later  :  It  had  not  gone 
above  the  ileocascal  valve  ;  bowel  not  empty. 

The  injections  were  given  with  an  ordinary  hard  rub- 
ber syringe,  and  no  especial  force  was  used. 

There  was  a  source  of  error  in  Dr.  Wyman's  experiments, 
in  that  he  used  very  large  injections.  Even  my  own  were 
proportionately  very  large,  two  or  three  drachms  being 
as  much  for  a  dog  weighing  ten  i)ounds  as  four  or  five 
ounces  for  a  man. 

My  experiments  therefore  showed  : 

First. — That  large  injections,  forced  in,  may  cause  a 
"retrostalsis"  which  will  carry  the  mass  by  the  ileo- 
cecal valve  and  even  into  the  stomach. 

Second. — That  ordinary  nutrient  injections  of  two, 
three,  or  four  ounces,  pass  back  some  distance.'  and  may 
even  reach  the  ileocecal  valve,  but  do  not  go  farther. 

77//;v/.  —  That  the  injection  is  carried  back  much  better 
when  the  lower  bowel  is  eiiipty,  or  comparatively  so. 

The  few  clinical  observations  which  show  that  retro- 
stalsis can  take  place,  show  also  that  it  takes  place  only 
under  peculiar  conditions,  such  as  intestinal  obstruction, 
the  use  of  large,  forced  or  very  stimulating  enemata,  in- 
verted posture,  etc.  The  assertion  of  some  patients  that 
they  taste  the  food  given  by  enemata  proves  nothing. 

Since  we  cannot  explain  the  absorption  of  enemata  by 
retro-peristalsis,  it  must  be  that  the  process  is  local. 

It  is  an  established  clinical  and  pliysiological  fact  that 
nutrient  enemata  are  absorbed.  Bauer,  for  example, 
found  that  in  dogs  enemata  of  pure  albumen  and  acidu- 
lated or  saline  meat  were  absorbed.  In  my  cases  about 
one-half  of  the  milk  injected  was  absorbed  within  three  to 
four  hours.  The  colon  is  quite  vascular  and  has  a  large  su[)- 
ply  of  lympliatics.  It  is  not  an  e-xcreting  organ,  as  stated 
by  Dr.  D.  W.  Bliss,  but  its  function  is  to  absorb.     In  soli- 

*  Dr.  A.  H.  Smith  has  shown  this  to  take  place  in  biiinaii  beings. 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


peds  it  lias  a  powerful  digestive  function.  The  secreted 
juice  lias  in  man  a  feeble  proteolytic  power  (Eicliorst). 

Albuminous  food,  wlien  injected,  speedily  unilergoes 
chemical  changes  and  decomposition.  In  some  of  the 
early  stages  of  this  process  it  is  quite  possible  that  the 
changed  albumen  passes  into  the  surrounding  vessels. 
Normal  peptic  digestion  is  only  a  decomposition  with 
many  stages  in  it,  during  some  of  which  the  allniminous 
matter  is  absorbed.  It  is  not  necessary  that  albumens 
be  maiie  perfect  peptones  before  they  can  ditTuse  into  the 
•  blood-vessels  and  lynijihatics. 

Fats  cannot  be  absorbed  to  any  great  e.xtent  in  the 
colon  or  rectum.  It  is  not  necessary  to  iii<]uire  whether 
starches  can  be  changed  to  glucose,  since  it  is  always 
possible  to  add  some  form  of  ammal  sugar  to  the  enema 
if  that  be  thought  necessary. 

So  far  as  my  clinical  experience  goes,  injections  of 
milk  and  beef-tea,  especially  the  former,  are  very  nearly 
as  etTective  as  the  peptonized  preparations,  especially 
those  prepared  with  acid  and  pepsin.  Dr.  Bliss  has  pub- 
lished some  cases  which  seem  to  show  that  mixtures  of 
peptone  and  beef  extracts  are  very  effective.  Such  mix- 
tures were  Vecommended  twelve  years  ago  by  I.eube 
and  M.  Mackenzie,  but  they  are  costly.  Doubtless  solu- 
tions of  the  iiowdered  meat  or  milk,  as  used  by  Debove 
and  Dujardin-Beaunietz,  would  be  useful.  1  have  been 
unable  to  convince  myself  tliat  there  is  any  magic  in 
peptone  preparations  or  that  they  are  absorbed  nmch 
more  rapidly  than  carefully  pre])ared  and  finely  divided 
meat  preparations. 

ON   THE 

DIAGNOSTIC  VALUE  IN  PREGNANCY  OF 
VARIATIONS  IN  THE  FREQUENCY  OF  THE 
PULSE  DUE  TO  CHANGES  OF  BODILY 
POSITION. 

13v    II.    D.    FRY,    Ml)., 

WASTIINGTOX,    D.C. 

In  June  last  Joiisenne  stated  {Archives  de  Tocolog'w)  that 
he  had  discovered  a  new  sign  of  pregnancy,  and  claimed 
to  have  been  able  by  its  means  to  diagnosticate  the  pres- 
ence of  that  condition  when  there  existed  no  other  cor- 
roborative evidence  than  the  missing  of  a  single  cata- 
nienial  period. 

According  to  his  observations,  and  contrary  to  the 
physiological  law,  the  radial  pulsations  during  pregnancy 
number  the  same  irrespective  of  the  woman's  position  at 
the  time  of  examination.  He  directs  that  the  pulse 
should  be  counted  "for  the  space  of  fifteen  seconds  whilst 
the  patient  is  standing,  then  sitting,  and  then  reclining. 
The  order  may  then  be  reversed,  and  uniformly  the  same 
number  of  beats  will  be  recorded."  ' 

The  publication  of  this  observation  has  attracted  the 
attention  which  the  importance  of  such  a  statement  is 
sure  to  demand.  It  is  especially  in  the  first  months  of 
gestation  that  the  physician  stands  in  need  of  reliable 
evidence  to  assist  him  in  the  recognition  of  its  existence. 
At  present  he  can,  alas  !  in  too  many  cases,  only  stale 
the  prflbabilities  and  await  the  sequence  of  an  ui'icertain 
prediction  which  is  to  bring  either  hapjiiness  or  sorrow  to 
the  unfruitful  wife  or  sinning  Eve.  F'or  this  reason  we 
should  endeavor  to  add  to  the  means  already  at  our  dis- 
posal any  symptoms  indicative  of  the  presence  or  ab- 
sence of  a  fecundated  ovum  within  the  uterine  cavity; 
and,  when  such  a  one  is  found,  to  ascertain  its  comparae 
five  value  and  appreciate  it  accordingly.  By  doing  this 
we  may  throw  some  light  upon  the  subject  of  diagnosis 
and  prevent  ourselves  from  being  led  astray  by  the  un- 
certain glimmer  of  an  ignis  fatuiis. 

Shortly  after  reading  a  notice  of  Jorisenne's  experi- 
ments I  had  an  opporlunitv  to  test  the  sign  in  a  young 
woman  who  was  fearing  the  consequences  of  having 
yielded  to  advances  made  soon  after  the  cessation  of  her 
menstrual  flux  of  the  previous  month.     The  next  cata- 

'  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  p.  316.  Clctoher  .Supplement,  1882. 


menial  period  had  then  arrived,  and  not  venturing  to  ex- 
press a  negative  opinion  based  merely  upon  the  absence 
of  this  sign,  I  withlield  the  comfort  which  Nature  brought 
four  days  tardily.  The  cases  of  jiregnancy  that  came 
under  observation  at  a  sufficiently  early  period  were  then 
examined  for  this  as  well  as  other  evidence  indicative  of 
such  a  condition,  and  I  purpose  to  show  the  value  of  the 
sign  in  (piestion  as  presented  in  the  histories  of  the  cases. 

The  report  embraces  the  observations  made  in  ten 
cases  of  pregnancy.  Of  these,  seven  had  missed  but  one 
menstrual  period  ;  two  had  missed  two  ;  and  one  had 
missed  three.  It  was  in  the  first  of  these  series  of  cases 
that  I  wished  more  particularly  to  ascertain  the  value  of 
Jorisenne's  sign.  In  order  to  attach  any  importance  to 
the  results  obtained  we  must  be  satisfied  that  the  women 
were  pregnant.  It  is  now  ten  weeks  since  these  investi- 
gations were  commenced,  and  the  subsequent  histories, 
which  have  been  closely  followed  up,  confirm  the  diag- 
noses of  pregnancy  made  at  that  time.  Eight  of  the  ten 
women  are  married  and  have  proved  themselves  "good 
breeders."     Two  cases  afterward  aborted. 

The  number  of  the  radial  pulsations  in  the  minute  in 
the  different  positions,  for  the  first  series,  was  as  follows  : 


Case  I -    

Cnse 

IV 

Ca^e 

V    .  .       _ 

Case  Vr             _.    

Ca'p 

VII 

Ca^-e 

IX. 

Case 

X 

Sitting. 

Standing. 

80 

84 

Si 

8i 

84 

86 

66 

70 

72 

90 

94 

108 

76 

92 

In  Cases  IV.,  V.,  and  X.  the  jjulsations  numbered  less 
standing  than  in  the  recumbent  position.  In  I.,  VI., 
VII.,  and  IX.  they  were  more  standing  than  lying;  in 
the  first  an  increase  of  four  beats,  in  the  next  of  ten,  in 
the  next  of  seventeen,  and  in  the  next  of  twenty.  The 
jnilse  was  the  same  in  Case  IV.  standing  and  sitting,  and 
in  Case  I.  sitting  and  lying.  In  Cases  V.  and  X.  it  was 
less  sitting  than  either  lying  or  standing,  and  in  Cases  VI., 
VII.,  and  IX.  greater  sitting  than  lying,  and  greater 
standing  than  sitting. 

In  the  women  who  had  missed  two  menstrual  periods 
the  records  were  : 


Lying. 

Sitting. 

Standing. 

Case  II 

76 
•       104 

76 
104 

79 

88 

Case  VIII 

In  one  we  see  the  [luisations  were  increased  three 
beats  by  assuming  the  upiight  jiosition,  and  in  the  other 
thev  were  diminished  sixteen  by  the  same  change.  In 
both  they  numbered  the  same  lying  and  sitting.  The 
remaining  Case  (HI.)  in  which  pregnancy  had  advanced 
beyond  the  third  month  the  pulse  was  82,  84,  and  86  for 
the  corresponding  positions. 

Taking  the  ten  cases  we  find  that  in  five  of  them  the 
pulse  varied,  in  the  different  positions,  from  three  tt.  six 
beats,  and  in  five  cases  from  six  to  twenty. 

These  resurts  certainly  do  not  place  Jorisenne's  sign 
very  high  in  our  scale  of  valuation.  The  number  of  ob- 
servations is  too  limited  to  show  exactly  what,  if  any, 
degree  of  confidence  can  be  placed  in  this  sign,  but  its 
fallibility  is  proved  beyond  a  doubt.  Moreover,  the  same 
examinations,  repeated  at  subsequent  limes,  gave  different 
results.  For  instance.  Case  V.  was,  at  the  first  examin- 
ation, 88,  84,  86,  and  at  another,  86,  94,  102. 

These  examinations  were  all  carefully  made  and  veri- 
fied at  the  time  by  repetition.  The  inilse  was  counted 
by  the  minute,  and  not  the  tVaction  thereof,  and  in  every 
instance  sufficient  time  was  allowed  for  the  circulation 
to  become  settled  al'ter  each  change  of  \Kisition. 


8 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  1883. 


A  NOTK  0.\    IHE  SULPHO-CARHOl.ATES, 
And  Especially  on  the  Want  of  Uniformity  in  Prkp- 

ARATIOXS  BEARING  THE  SAME   NaME.' 

By  H.  p.  FARNHAM,  M.D., 


NEW  YOKK. 


It  was  111)-  intention  to  write  a  general  paper  on  the  want 
of  uniformity  as  to  strength  and  qiiaUty  in  remedies  bear- 
ing the  same  name  ;  and  the  frequent  injury  to  patient, 
and  disajipointment  and  annoyance  to  physician,  arising 
therefrom.  To  this  end  I  had  made  some  notes,  which 
in  the  turmoil  occasioned  by  house  alterations  and  re- 
pairs have  been  mislaid  ;  and  I  shall  be  obliged  to  beg 
the  Society  to  excuse  a  short  and  hurried  paper.  There 
are  many  articles  of  the  Materia  Medica  which  we  should 
never  prescribe  without  knowing  whe're  the  patient  will 
obtain  the  remedy,  as  we  all  know  tliat  manv  accidents 
occur  from  the  fact  that  the  different  preparations  vary 
so  in  virtue  that  one  may  prove  quite  inert,  and  another 
do  serious  injury  from  its  une.xpected  strength. 

My  especial  aim  this  evening  will  be  to  call  your  at- 
tention to  the  great  difference  in  the  compound  salts 
known  as  the  sulpho-carbolates  of  soda  and  of  zinc  ;  two 
remedies  that  some  of  you  know  1  have  advocated  for 
several  years  as  of  great  value  in  diphtheria,  more  es- 
pecially in  the  earlier  stages  of  the  disease,  always  pro- 
vided that  the  salts  are  properly  prepared ;  and  this  is 
the  essential  point  of  this  jiaiier. 

The  history  of  the  origin  of  these  salts  is  well  known. 
After  the  discovery  of  the  anti-zymotic  i)owers  of  the  sul- 
phites by  Polli,  in  1857,  many  experiments  were  made  to 
impro\e  upon  them  and  unite  witii  them  the  more  power- 
ful antiseptic  carbolic  acid,  which  was  considered  the 
most  efficient  agent  known  for  local  use,  but  not  avail- 
able for  internal  administration,  as  it  was  not  tolerated 
by  the  stomach  nor  absorbed  into  the  blood  in  sufficient 
quantity  to  serve  any  good  purpose. 

After  many  unsatisfactory  trials.  Dr.  A.  E.  Sansoni,  of 
London,  succeeded  in  producing  the  double  salts  of  car- 
bolic acid,  and  exhibited  specimens  of  them  before  the 
Medical  Society  of  London,  reading  a  paper  which  was 
reported  in  The  Medical  Tunes  and  Gazette^  Febrnar}'  22, 
1868.  In  this  paper  he  considered  the  sulphites  as  the 
most  easily  absorbed  of  our  internal  antiseptics,  and  car- 
bolic acid  the  most  powerful,  and  '•  that  the  great  de- 
sideratum was  a  salt  wliich  should  combine  the  two,  and 
this  desideratum  he  had  succeeded  in  fulfilling  in  the 
sulpho-carbolates.'' 

1  was  much  interested  in  these  contributions  of  Dr. 
Sanson!  and  gave  the  new  salts  several  thorough  trials — 
at  first  always  finding  them  disagreeable  to  my  patient, 
and  unsatisfactory  in  their  results.  At  length  considering 
it  very  prcjbable  that  it  might  be  owing  to  some  fault  in 
the  diug  itself  I  ordered  the  sulpho-carbolates  from 
Morson's,  of  London,  and  for  the  past  eight  or  ten  years 
have  prescribed  no  other. 

Other  chemists  may  prepare  the  salts  as  well,  but 
these  have  always  given  me  satisfaction,  and  I  have  never 
used  any  other  that  did  not  disappoint  me. 

In  spite  of  the  words  Morson's  only,  always  under- 
scored, my  i)atients  liave  several  times  been  vomited  and 
prostrated  by  a  mixture  utterly  unlike  that  prescribed  in 
smell,  taste,  and  effects,  and  when  1  took  the  bottle  on 
one  occasion  to  the  apothecary  wlio  had  dispensed  it, 
he  excused  liiniself  by  saying  it  was  Merck's  iJieparation, 
and  that  Merck  was  as  good  a  chemist  as  there  was  in 
Europe. 

I  thought  my  little  patient  would  certainly  die  from  the 
prostrating  effect  of  the  nauseous  dose,  and  sent  imme- 
diately for  the  medicine  I  had  ordered,  which  acted 
promptly  and  favorably,  and  would  not  have  been  recog- 
nized by  an)  body  as  the  same  prescription. 

Wlien  in  London  last  year  J  called  at  Morson's  estab- 
lishment to  make  inquiries  as  to  the  cause  of  this  great 

'  A  paper  read  before  the  Materia  Medica  Society  of  New  York. 


difference,  and  was  referred  to  the  manager  of  their 
manufacturing  house.  I  went  there  and  was  informed 
that  their  sulplio-carbolates  were  made  precisely  accord- 
ing to  the  published  formula,  and  the  only  probable 
cause  suggested  for  any  superiority  over  some  others  was 
that  they  were  always  most  careful  to  make  use  of  the 
very  purest  carbolic  acid. 

Dr.  Sanson!  gives  the  method  of  producing  the  sulpho- 
carbolates  as  follows  : 

"  Sulpho-carbolic  acid  {Syn.  Sulpho-phrenic  acid, 
C^H^jSOJ  is  produced  by  the  admixture  in  equivalent 
proportions  of  sulphuric  and  carbolic  acids.  I  have  ob- 
tained the  pure  double  acid  in  the  form  of  very  long, 
colorless,  finely  acicular  crystals,  which  are  very  deli- 
quescent. 

"  The  sulpho-carbolates  are  produced  by  neutralization 
with  the  various  bases." 

He  goes  on  to  say  under  the  head  of  '■  Preparation. — 
I  have  found  many  specimens  lacking  the  true  character- 
istics of  a  sulpho-carbolate.  The  danger  is  contamination 
with  :  I,  the  sulphate  of  the  base  employed  ;  2,  the  car- 
bolate  which  evolves  the  odor  of  carbolic  acid  ;  3,  free 
sul|)huric  acid  ;  4,  free  carbolic  acid.  The»best  method 
is  to  produce,  first,  a  definite  sulpho  carbolic  acid  by 
taking  equivalent  weights  of  its  components,  and  to 
neutralize  with  the  calculated  weights  of  the  o.xides  em- 
ployed. Crystallization  should  take  place  slowly  with- 
out heat. 

"  Tests. — Each  suliiho-carbolate  should  possess  a  defi- 
nite and  decided  crystalline  form.  They  should  give 
off  scarcely  any  odor  of  carbolic  acid  ;  they  should  give 
no  precipitate  with  barium  chloride,"  etc' 

The  specimens  I  present  difl'er  so  decidedly  from  each 
other  that  they  can  hardly  be  considered  as  belonging  to 
the  same  family.  Examine  the  soda  salts  particularly. 
That  of  Morson  corresponds  closely  with  the  description 
quoted  above  from  Dr.  Sansom,  while  the  other  does  not 
answer  to  it  either  in  physical  properties,  taste,  smell, 
chemical  or  remedial  eflects ;  and  it  seems  to  me  that 
while  it  may  be  a  mixture  of  the  component  parts  of  the 
double  salt,  it  is  not  chemically  a  true  sul|)ho-carbolate 
of  soda. 

To  the  eye  -Morson's  salt  is  in  the  form  of  beautiful  clear 
crystals  ;  the  other  is  an  amorphous  powder.  The  for- 
mer makes  a  perfectly  clear,  the  latter  a  muddy  solution, 
in  water.  The  former  is  a  remedy  that  any  one  can  take 
without  repngnance,  the  latter  causes  disgust  and  some- 
times terrible  vomiting  and  prostration.  In  a  word,  one 
is  a  powerful  antiseptic,  that  can  be  introduced  into  the 
economy  without  any  disagreeable  effects,  while  the  other 
may  have  similar  antiseptic  properties,  but  with  such 
drawbacks  as  render  it  entirely  unavailable  as  a  substitute 
for  Morson's  i)re[)aration. 


Studying  the  Muscular  Sense  of  Different  Indi- 
viduals.— Mr.  Francis  Gallon  has  been  investigating 
the  muscular  sense  of  various  classes  of  individuals.  He 
used  weights,  the  object  being  to  find  what  difierence 
could  be  detected  by  the  persons  handling  certain  weights. 
These  are  his  provisional  results,  subject,  of  course,  to 
correction,  but  surprising  enough  for  all  that :  i.  Intel- 
lectually able  men  had  more  discriminating  power  on  the 
whole  than  women  of  a  like  cast  of  mind.  2.  Men,  as  a 
rule,  had  a  greater  ability  of  estimating  accurately  tiian 
women.  3.  VV' iiat  appears  strange  is  that  women  of  very 
sensitive  natures  did  not  seem  to  be  more  capable  of  dis- 
tinguishing between  different  degrees  than  their  more 
callous  sisters.  4.  What  is  stranger  still  is  that  the 
investigator  says  he  found  the  blind,  as  a  whole,  were  not 
peculiarly  sensitive  to  the  test,  but  rather  the  reverse. 
Some  of  the  gentlemen  in  charge  of  our  luiblic  institutions 
might  profitably  employ  their  leisure  on  such  inquiries. 
The  (iicts  would  be  probably  of  unexpected  importance. 


I  Practitioner,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  Sand  9. 


January  6,   1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


^voQVCBs  0t  ^edical  Mcienci^. 


The  Operative  Treatment  of  Pneumothorax. — 
The  following  rules  are  laid  down  by  Professor  Weil,  for 
the  treatment  of  pneumothorax  occurring  in   phthisical 
subjects  :    i.  Most  cases  of  this  kind  offer  but  little  en- 
couragement  for  operative    interference.     Yet  in  some 
of  even  the  most  hopeless  ones  an  operation  may  be  the 
means  of  prolonging  life.      2.   In  some  cases  with  a  rel- 
atively favorable  prognosis,   operative    procedures  may 
not  only  prolong  life,  but  may  even  lead  to  a  complete 
cure.     3.   In  the  first  five  or  six  weeks  after  the  develop- 
ment   of   pneumothorax,   an    operation    should    not    be 
undertaken,  unless  the  dyspnoea  become  so  urgent  as  to 
threaten  life.     4.   If  the  dyspnoea  become  severe  soon 
after  the  onset  of  the  pneumothorax,  and  be  not  con- 
trollable by  narcotics,  then  puncture  of  the  chest-wall  is 
necessary.     If  the  dyspnoea  speedily  return,  as  it  usually 
does,  owmg  to  nonclosure  of  the  opening  into  the  lung, 
an   incision    must   be   made.     5.    If  several   weeks  later 
asphyxia  threatens,  it  is  due  to  an  accumulation  of  fluid, 
which   must  be   withdrawn   by   aspiration.      Should  this 
prove   unsuccessful,  then   there   is   nothing   to  do  but  to 
make  a  free  incision.      6.   In  cases  with  relatively  favor- 
able prognosis,  it   is  advisable   to  operate,  even  though 
there  be  no   danger  of  life.      In  such  cases,  however,  it 
is   better   to   wait   from   four  to   six  weeks,  as  then  the 
fistula  in  the  lung  will  probably  be  closed,  and  the  fever 
will  also   have  subsided.     Various   procedures  must  be 
adopted,  according  to  the  chaiacter  and  amount  of  the 
exudation.     7.  In  cases  where  the  fluid  is  in  excess,  and 
the  air  has  nearly  disappeared,  the  indication  is  to  draw 
off  the  fluid  in  small  quantities  at  a  time,      8.   In  sero- 
fibrinous exudations  we  should  draw  oft'  small  quantities 
from  time  to   time   by  simple   puncture  or  by  the  aspira- 
tor.     9.   If   the   exudation    become   purulent,    Senator's 
method  nuist  be  practised.      10.   If  a  reaccumulation  of 
pus  soon   take  place — the   conditions    being   otherwise 
favorable — incision  must  be  practised  at  once.      11.  If 
the  fluid  remain  scanty  and  the  air  be  unabsorbed  at  the 
end  of  five  weeks  or  more,  it  would  seem  to  be  the  most 
rational   plan    to   let   out   the  gas  through  the  aspirator 
needle,  and  so  bring  the  case  under  the  seventh  category, 
where  the    conditions    for    further    treatment    are  more 
favorable.      12.   If  the    case    become    stationary  with  a 
moderate  amount   of  fluid   and    considerable   gas,   the 
withdrawal    of    both    by    the    aspirator    is    indicated. — 
Wiener  Med.  Wochenschr.,  No.  39,  1882. 

Caffein  for  Hypodermic  Use. — The  ordinary  prep- 
arations of  caffein  are  unsuitable  for  hypodermic  use, 
because  of  their  slight  solubility  in  w-ater.  The  so-called 
acetate  and  lactate  of  caffein  are  in  reality  not  salts,  but 
merely  solutions  of  caffein  in  acetic  and  lactic  acids. 
The  salts  formed  with  the  inorganic  acids  are  unstable, 
and  not  adapted  for  subcutaneous  use.  The  fact  that 
this  substance  exists  in  coffee  in  the  form  of  a  double 
salt  of  caft'ein  and  potassium,  in  combination  with  an 
acid  resembling  benzoic,  cinnamomic,  and  salicylic  acids, 
led  Dr.  Tanret  to  prepare  similar  combinations.  He 
found  that  caffein  united  readily  with  benzoate,  cinna- 
momate,  or  salicylate  of  soda,  forming  a  double  salt 
readily  soluble  in  water.  The  salicylate  contains  sixty- 
one  per  cent,  of  caffein,  and  has  been  injected  subcuta- 
neously  without  causing  the  slightest  irritation.  —  Schmidt' s 
Jahrbiicher,  No.  7,  1882. 

Phenic  Acid  and  Iodine  in  the  Treatment  of 
Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  Klamann  {^AUgem.  Med.  Central- 
Zeitiing,  No.  81,  18S2)  claims  e.xceilent  results  in  the 
treatment  of  typhoid  fever  by  carbolic  acid  and  iodine.. 
To  avoid  carbolic-acid  poisoning  he  gives  very  small 
doses,  as  in  the  following  formula  :  Tlnct.  iodi.,  gr.  viiss.; 
acid,  carbol.  c.  glycerin,  gtt.  x.;  alcohol,  dilut.,  3  iiss. 
From  five  to  ten  drops  of  this  mixture  are  taken  in  coffee 


or  tea  every  hour  or  two.    When  diarrhoea  is  troublesome 

the  remedy  is  administered  in  tincture  of  rhatany.  The 
treatment  should  be  begun  early  in  the  disease,  in  order 
to  obtain  the  most  favorable  results. 

A  similar  plan  of  treatment  is  recommended  by  Dr. 
Rothe  (Alemorahilien,  vol.  xxvii.),  who  reports  a  number 
of  cases,  in  some  of  which  the  initial  symptoms  were  very 
grave,  but  all  of  which  resulted  favorably.  The  formula 
employed  by  him  is  as  follows  :  .\cid.  carbol.  et  alcohol., 
aa  TTj, viiss.  to  xv.  (according  to  the  age  of  the  patient, 
the  intensity  of  the  fever,  etc.)  ;  tinct.  iodi.,  gtt.  x.  to  xv.; 
aq.  menth.  pip.,  3  iii ;  tinct.  aconiti,  TTlxv.  to  xxx.;  syr. 
aurant.  cort.,  3  'v.  Of  this  mixture  the  dose  is  a  table- 
spoonful  every  hour  ;  for  children  under  ten  years  of 
age,  a  teaspoonful.  Owing  to  the  aconite  in  this  mix- 
ture, however,  it  is  difficult  to  determine  how  much  of 
the  good  effect  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  carbolic  acid 
and  iodine. 

Tolerance  by  the  Uterus  of  Traumatic  and  Sep- 
tic Influences. — Dr.  Valenta  relates  a  case  in  which 
the  head  of  a  full-term  child,  together  with  the  jjlacenta, 
was  retained  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  for  six  weeks. 
The  child  presented  by  the  shoulder,  and  after  version 
was  delivered  as  far  as  the  head.  The  latter  resisting  all 
efforts  made  to  extract  it,  the  medical  attendant  simply 
cut  it  off  and  went  his  way.  After  numerous  attemiUs  to 
remove  it,  the  head  was  finally  extracted  piecemeal  after 
remaining  in  the  uterus  for  forty  days.  During  this  whole 
period  there  were  no  signs  of  reaction,  the  pulse  and 
temperature  remaining  normal. — Schmidts  JahrbUcher, 
No.  7,  1882. 

Leuc^mia  and  P.seudo-Leuc^mia. — Senator  con- 
tends that  the  only  difference  between  leucremia  and 
pseudo-leucasmia  is  one  of  degree,  according  to  the 
greater  or  less  proportion  of  white  corpuscles  in  the 
blood.  The  chaipge  from  one  form  to  the  other  is  not 
unconmion.  In  cases  of  chronic  anaemia,  with  enlarged 
spleen,  in  which  the  number  of  white  corpuscles  is  about 
normal,  the  diagnosis  is  pseudo-leucjeinia  (splenic  anas- 
mia).  When,  under  the  same  conditions,  the  white  cor- 
puscles are  increased  in  number,  the  disease  is  leucaemia. 
Senator  states  that  leucasmia  is  as  common  in  children 
as  in  adults.  The  question  as  to  whether  heredity  or 
unfavorable  surroundings  can  be  regarded  as  etiological 
factors,  the  author  is  unable  to  decide.  He  denies  any 
dependence  of  leucKmia  upon  rickets,  otherwise,  he  says, 
since  rachitis  is  so  common  a  disease,  leucsemia  and 
pseudo-leuctemia  should  be  met  with  much  more  fre- 
quently than  is  the  case. — Deutsche  Medicinal-Zeitung, 
No.  42,  1882. 

The  Prognostic  Value  of  the  Tubercle  Bacillus. 
— Drs.  Fraentzel  and  Balmer  sum  up  the  conclusions 
derived  from  their  investigations  as  follows  :  i.  A  defi- 
nite prognosis  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis  may  be  made 
from  the  number  and  stage  of  development  of  the  tubercle- 
bacilli  found  in  the  sputa.  When  they  are  numerous  and 
well  developed  the  prognosis  is  grave.  2.  The  number 
of  bacilli  in  the  sputum  increases  proportionately  with 
the  advance  of  the  destructive  process  in  the  lung,  and 
attains  its  maximum  as  the  end  approaches.  3.  The 
distribution  of  bacilli  is  not  the  same  in  all  cases.  Some- 
times they  are  evenly  scattered  about  in  the  sputum,  and 
sometimes  are  collected  together  in  groups.  4.  Their 
appearance  is  not  constant.  They  are  often  small,  ill- 
developed,  and  without  spores.  In  such  cases  their 
number  is  always  small.  5,  Such  bacilli  are  found  m 
cases  where  the  disease  is  progressing  but  slowly  or  has 
been  checked.  6.  In  all  rapidly  advancing  cases  of  pul- 
monary tuberculosis  with  high  temperature,  night-sweats, 
etc.,  the  bacilli  are  large  and  rich  in  spores.  7.  In  every 
case  in  which  the  bacilli  were  plentiful  there  was  high 
fever,  and  the  converse  was  also  true.  8.  The  difference 
in  the  quantity  of  bacilli  in  the  fluid  of  a  cavity  and  that 
in  the  lung-tissue  surrounding  the  excavation  was  very 


lO 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  i88j 


marked.  In  the  former  they  were  very  numerous,  in  the 
latter  scanty.  9.  From  this  it  appears  that  the  sputum 
affords  a  more  favorable  place  of  growth  than  does  the 
still  living  lung-tissue.  10.  We  may  not  ascribe  the  rich 
development  of  bacilli  in  the  lung-cavity  to  the  presence 
of  oxygen,  for  they  are  equally  abundant  in  the  iniru- 
lent  secretion  of  a  tuberculous  joint. — Berliner  Kiui'tsche 
Wochensehrift,  November  6,  1882. 

St'RGic.AL  Treatment  of  Intestin.al  Obstruction. 
— Dr.  Kronlein  relates  several  cases  of  obstruction  of 
the  bowels  successfully  relieved  by  operation.  Where 
the  occlusion  is  caused  solely  by  obstinate  constipation 
he  recommends  massage,  cathartics,  and  eneniata ;  but 
in  acute  obstruction  he  advises  that  no  time  be  lost 
through  trial  of  these  measures,  but  that  an  operation  be 
resorted  to  at  once.  Simple  laparotomy  and  search  for  the 
point  of  obstruction  is,  according  to  Dr.  Kronlein,  usually 
unavailing,  because  of  the  marked  meteorism.  Laparo- 
enterotoniy  is  the  operation  which  he  prefers.  An  inci- 
sion is  made  in  the  right  iliac  region,  and  the  portion  of 
the  gut  which  presents  at  the  opening  is  seized  and 
stitched  to  the  abdominal  wall.  If  the  intestinal  canal 
become  permeable  again  the  artificial  anus  may  be  closed  ; 
but,  in  any  event,  the  author  does  not  consider  that  life 
with  an  artificial  anus  is  so  unendurable  as  many  are 
accustomed  to  suppose. — Correspondenzblatt fiir  Schwei- 
zer  Aertze,  Nos.  15  and  16,  1882. 

Cretefaction  of  the  Ganglionic  Cells  i.n  Myeli- 
tis.— Dr.  Friedlaender  relates  three  cases  of  poliomyeli- 
tis in  which  a  cretefaction  of  the  cells  of  the  anterior 
horns  was  observed.  The  author  believes,  on  the  strength 
of  his  own  investigations  and  those  of  others,  that  calci- 
fication of  the  ganglionic  cells  is  always  present  in  acute 
myelitis.  He  thinks  that  the  alteration  of  the  cells  in 
poliomyelitis  is  due  to  some  infectious  agent ;  and  he  is 
inclined  to  regard  it  as  an  infectious  disease,  a  view  of 
which  many  of  the  symptoms  of  the  affection,  he  thinks, 
are  confirmatory. — Centralblait fiir  Klin.  Med.,  No.  28. 
1882. 

Prophylaxis  of  Tuberculosis. — .\ccepting  the  in- 
fectious nature  of  phthisis.  Dr.  Veraguth  advises  the  fol- 
lowing prophylactic  measures  :  The  sputa  should  always 
be  disinfected.  Those  predisposed  to  tuberculosis  should 
avoid  health-resorts  which  are  frequented  by  phthisical 
subjects.  Great  care  should  be  taken  to  procure  milk 
from  perfectly  healthy  cows,  both  for  infants  and  adults. 
Lastly,  Dr.  Veraguth  thinks  that  the  State  should  forbid 
the  marriage  of  all  persons  suffering  from  phthisis  or  of 
those  predisposed  to  the  disease. — Centralblatt  fiir  Kliti. 
Med.,  No.  28,  1882. 

Influence  of  various  Irritants  upon  the  Intes- 
tinal Muscular  Fibres. — From  a  large  number  of  e.x- 
periments  undertaken  to  determine  the  influence  e.xerted 
by  various  salts  upon  the  smooth  muscular  fibres  of  the 
intestine.  Dr.  Nothnagel  has  formulated  some  important 
conclusions.  He  states  that  the  effects  of  the  potassium 
salts  are  very  different  from  those  of  soda  when  applied 
locally  to  the  wall  of  the  intestine  in  living  animals.  Af- 
ter the  application  of  a  salt  of  potassium,  a  strictly  local 
contraction  ensues,  while  the  irritation  from  sodium  salts 
results  in  a  contraction  tliat  is  propagated  along  the  in- 
testine for  some  distance  upward  toward  the  pylorus. 
In  the  latter  case  it  was  often  noticed  that  the  contrac- 
tion commenced  several  lines  distant  from  the  point  of 
irritation,  while  the  point  itself  was  not  affected.  This 
never  occurred  when  potassium  was  used.  The  contrac- 
tion after  sodium  was  slower,  less  marked,  and  of  siiorter 
duration  than  that  from  potassium.  The  only  other  salts, 
of  a  number  tried,  that  caused  a  similar  effect  to  the 
sodium  salts,  were  those  of  ammonium.  As  to  the  ques- 
tion, whether  these  contractions  arise  from  direct  irrita- 
tion of  tlie  muscles,  or  through  some  nervous  influence, 
Nothnagel  asserts  that  the  potassium  salts  act  directly 
through    the  muscles,  but  that  the  effect  of  the  sodium 


compounds  is  to  be  otherwise  e.\plained.  In  a  living 
animal,  after  the  mesentery  has  been  stripped  off,  the  re- 
action of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  intestine  occurs  as  be- 
fore. But  in  animals  killed  b)'  breaking  up  the  medulla, 
while  the  contraction  after  application  of  the  potassium 
salts  is  unchanged,  that  from  sodium  is  either  entirely 
abolished  or  has  lost  its  peculiar  character.  This  fact, 
together  with  the  peculiarities  before  mentioned,  would 
seem,  in  the  author's  opinion,  to  point  to  a  nervous  inter- 
position in  the  reaction  following  irritation  from  sodium 
compounds.  Dr.  Nothnagel  is  as  yet  unable  to  ac- 
count for  the  curious  fact  of  the  ascending  contractions. 
The  experiments  were  made  on  rabbits  and  cats. — Cen- 
tralblatt fiir  Klinische  Medicin,  No.  29,  1882. 

Acetonuri.a.. — Dr.  Jaksch  asserts  that  acetone  is  a 
normal  constituent  of  the  urine,  and  occurs  as  a  constant 
product  of  tissue  changes.  In  health  it  is  found  in  very 
small  amount  (about  one-sixth  grain  only,  in  the  twenty- 
four  hours),  but  in  certain  pathological  conditions  it  may 
rise  to  an  appreciable  quantity.  Acetonuria  exists  not 
only  in  diabetes,  but  is  also  almost  constantly  present  in 
high  continued  fevers.  The  amount  of  acetone,  usually 
several  grains,  bears  a  pretty  constant  proportion  to  the 
height  of  the  fever.  The  author  has  never  seen  the  ex- 
cretion of  acetone  in  appreciable  amounts  in  apyretic 
conditions,  except  in  certain  cases  of  carcinoma,  hy- 
drophobia, and  diabetes  mellitus.  Gerhardt's  chloride  of 
iron  test  (a  red  color  of  the  urine  upon  the  addition  of 
ferric  chloride)  does  not,  according  to  Jaksch,  indicate 
the  presence  of  acetone,  but  of  acetic  acid.  The  latter 
very  readily,  however,  becomes  converted  into  acetone 
under  the  condition  of  warmth  and  in  the  process  of  dis- 
tillation. The  author  has  occasionally  observed  the  X.vio 
substances  together  in  the  urine  in  diabetes,  measles, 
scarlatina,  and  pneumonia.  He  recommends  Lieben's 
iodoform  test  for  the  qualitative  determination  of  the 
presence  of  acetone  in  the  urine.  From  a  half  to  one 
pint  of  urine  is  mixed  with  a  moderate  amount  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  put  into  a  retort.  The  first  few  drops 
that  are  distilled  over  are  treated  with  caustic  soda  and 
biniodide  of  potassium,  with  the  result,  if  acetone  be  pres- 
ent, of  the  formation  of  a  cloud  of  iodoform.  The  sub- 
stance is  easily  recognized  by  its  odor,  and  further,  if  the 
fluid  be  made  to  boil,  it  rises  with  the  steam  and  is  con- 
densed on  the  cool  glass  in  crystals  of  six-sided  plates, 
or  six-pointed  stars.  When  acetone  is  present  in  large 
amount,  previous  distillation  is  not  always  necessary.  To 
estimate  the  quantity  of  acetone  in  a  given  specimen  of 
urine,  the  author  gives  the  following  directions  :  The  en- 
tire quantity  of  acetone  in  a  measured  amount  of  urine 
must  be  transformed  into  iodoform  by  the  addition  of 
sufficient  caustic  soda  and  biniodide  of  potassium.  The 
resulting  cloud  is  to  be  compared  to  that  obtained  in  a 
proof  solution  containing  a  known  amount  of  acetone, 
and  the  two  deposits  made  of  equal  density  by  the  addi- 
tion of  water  to  one  or  the  other  solution.  The  propor- 
tion of  acetone  can  then  be  determined  by  the  formula, 
;c=  v';  j;=the  quantity  of  acetone  to  be  determined, 
a  =  the  amount  of  acetone  in  the  proof  solution,  v  =  the 
entire  volume  of  the  fluid  containing  the  distilled  urine, 
t/  =  the  entire  volume  of  the  proof  solution. — Centralblatt 
fiir  Klinische  Medicin,   No.  29,  1882. 

Influence  of  Intrabronciiial  Pressure  upon 
THE  Circulation. — Professor  Sommerbrodt  states,  upon 
the  strength  of  a  number  of  experiments  made  by  himself, 
that  rapid  respiratory  movements,  inhalation  of  com- 
pressed air,  speaking  in  falsetto,  or  any  other  act  which 
causes  an  increased  pressure  of  air  within  the  bronchi, 
will  give  rise  to  dilatation  of  the  blood-vessels  and  accel- 
,  eration  of  tlie  heart's  action.  He  explains  this  effect  as 
due  to  a  reflex  loss  of  tone  of  the  vasomotor  system, 
consequent  upon  irritation  of  the  pulmonary  nerves. 
The  purposes  served  by  this  arrangement  are  thus  set 
forth  by  the  author  :   i.    It  contributes  to  the  freer  blood- 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


II 


supply  of  the  muscles.  Muscular  exertion  causes  deeper 
res|)iration,  and  this  in  turn  increases  the  rapidity  and 
volume  of  the  circulation.  2.  It  projnotes  the  rapid  ex- 
cretion of  waste  material  through  the  kidneys.  3.  It 
serves  to  regulate  the  temperature  of  the  body  by  reason 
of  the  increased  peripheral  circulation.  4.  It  guards 
against  the  dangers  of  venous  engorgement,  which  is  the 
first  result  of  intrabroncliial  pressure,  by  the  compensa- 
tory arterial  dilatation  and  increased  cardiac  action. — • 
Correspondenzblatt  fiir  Sclnveizer  Aerzte^t^o.   20,  1882. 

Reduction  of  Strangulated  Hernia  without 
Operation. — The  following  simple  procedure  is  stated 
by  Dr.  Finkelnstein  to  have  been  successfully  employed 
in  the  reduction  of  a  large  number  of  cases  of  strangu- 
lated hernia  :  The  patient  is  placed  in  the  ordinary  po- 
sition upon  the  back,  and  every  fifteen  minutes  one  or 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  ether,  mixed  with  a  little  oil,  are 
poured  upon  the  tightly  stretched  skin  over  the  intestine. 
In  the  course  of  an  hour  the  bowel  usually  slips  back  of 
its  own  accord  into  the  abdominal  cavity.  This  action 
is  explained  by  the  author  in  cases  where  the  strangula- 
tion is  caused  by  contraction  at  the  orifice  of  the  hernial 
sac,  as  due  to  relaxation  of  the  inguinal  ring  fiom  the 
ether.  In  other  cases,  where  no  contraction  exists.  Dr. 
Finkelnstein  refers  the  favorable  result  to  a  double  ac- 
tion of  the  cold  in  causing  a  diminution  in  size  of  the 
knuckle  of  intestine  and  in  setting  up  forcible  peristaltic 
movements.  The  oil  is  added  to  the  ether,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  20  parts  to  100,  simply  to  prevent  local  irrita- 
tion of  the  skin. — All  gem.  Med.  Ccntral-Zeitiing,  No- 
vember 4,  18S2. 

Clinical  Significance  of  Peptonuria. — ^Dr.  Jaksch, 
Jr.,  records  the  results  of  a  number  of  examinations 
made  to  determine  the  presence  of  peptone  in  the  urine. 
In  leucocythfemia,  although  peptone  was  found  in  the 
blood,  it  was  not  in  the  urine.  This  fact,  he  thinks,  to 
be  confirmatory  of  Hofmeister's  view,  that  peptone  cir- 
culates in  the  blood  in  connection  with  the  white  cor- 
puscles. The  latter  are  not  broken  up,  hence  the  pep- 
tone is  not  set  free.  Peptonuria  existed  in  a  number  of 
cases  of  empyema,  but  as  a  rule  only  in  those  in  which 
the  conditions  were  favorable  for  the  reabsorption  of  the 
pleural  exudation.  As  regards  the  prognostic  value  of 
peptonuria,  the  author  thinks  that  the  excretion  of  pep- 
tone in  the  course  of  pneumonia,  acute  articular  rheuma- 
tism, meningitis,  etc.,  indicates  that  the  inflamjiiatory  pro- 
cess is  subsiding. —  Wiener  Med.  Wochenschr.,  No.  42, 
1882. 

Influence  of  Excision  of  the  Primary  Induration 
upon  the  Subsequent  Course  of  Svphilis.— In  cor- 
roboration of  the  views  expressed  by  Dr.  Morrow,  in  a 
paper  read  recently  before  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine,  the  following  conclusions  of  Dr.  Tomaschewski 
{IVra/se/i,  Nos.i6and  17,  1882),  derived  from  observations 
upon  upward  of  fifty  cases,  may  be  of  interest  :  i.  The  pri- 
mary induration  is  to  be  regarded  not  as  a  local  affec- 
tion, but  as  the  first  objective  symptom  of  syphilis.  2. 
The  excision  of  the  chancre,  at  whatever  time  it  may  be 
practised,  does  not  protect  the  patients  against  subse- 
quent manifestations  of  the  disease.  3.  The  wound  left 
after  the  removal  of  the  induration  heals  usually  by  first 
intention.  4.  In  the  majority  of  cases  the  induration 
does  not  return  after  excision.  5  and  6.  Excision  cuts 
short  the  duration  of  the  local  sore,  but  has  no  effect 
upon  the  general  disease.  7.  The  period  of  incubation  of 
the  secondary  symptoms  is  not  sensibly  modified.  8. 
The  general  character  of  the  gland  affections  is  un- 
changed, g.  The  secondary  affections  of  the  skin  and 
mucous  membranes  are  influenced  in  no  way  by  excision. 
10.  The  influence  of  syphilis  upon  the  general  health  is 
ajjparently  the  same.  ii.  The  cure  of  the  disease  is  not 
hastened.  12.  Relapses,  whether  as  regards  their  char- 
acter, intensity,  or  time  of  occurrence  are  unaffected  by 
excision  of  the  primary  indurated  sore.     x\s  opposed  to 


these  conclusions  may  be  mentioned  a  communication  of 
Dr.  Saccharewitsch  {Ibid.,  No.  t,-^.,  1882).  The  writer  states 
that  he  has  performed  excision  of  the  indurated  chancre 
in  a  small  number  of  cases,  with  the  effect  of  either  pre- 
venting further  manifestations  of  syphilis  or  materially 
shortening  their  duration.  He  therefore  recommends 
the  practice  to  be  followed  in  all  cases. 

Relation  P>et\veen  Certain  Eve  Diseases  and 
Affections  of  the  Female  Generative  Organs. — 
The  frequent  occurrence  of  diseases  of  the  eye  during  the 
progress  of  various  disorders  of  the  female  generative 
apparatus  has  been  noted  by  Dr.  Rempoldi  [Journal  de 
Medicine  de  Paris,  November  4,  1882).  Among  the 
menstrual  disorders  which  may  be  accompanied  by  con- 
junctivitis, simple  or  phlyctenular  keratitis  and  iritis,  the 
author  mentions  es|5ecially  amenorrhoea.  But  suppres- 
sion of  the  menses  from  various  causes  may  also  be  at- 
tended by  affections  of  the  choroid,  by  optic  neuritis, 
retinitis,  and  glaucoma.  In  the  course  of  inflammatory 
diseases  of  the  sexual  organs  are  frequently  observed 
iritis  and  sclerotitis  with  trigeminal  neuralgia.  During 
pregnancy  and  lactation,  Dr.  Rempoldi  has  observed 
conjunctivitis  and  pannus.  Among  the  diseases  appear- 
ing toward  the  cessation  of  lactation,  are  noted  corneal 
ulcerations,  retinal  hvperassthesia,  disturbances  of  ac- 
commodation, photophobia,  and  retinitis.  The  author 
includes  hysteria  in  the  list  of  sexual  disorders,  and  men- 
tions asthenopia  with  retinal  hyperesthesia,  and  ptosis 
with  retinal  anesthesia,  as  having  been  observed  at  differ- 
ent times  in  hysterical  subjects.  Finally,  he  notices  the 
ocular  disturbances  dependent  upon  the  albuminuria  of 
jiregnancy,  and  amblyopia  consecutive  to  uterine  hem- 
orrhages. 

Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Uterine  Displace- 
ments.— The  following  practical  points  are  set  forth  by 
Schultze,  in  a  recent  monograjih  upon  uterine  displace- 
ments :  The  normal  condition  of  the  uterus  is  one  of 
very  free  movement,  as  can  be  readily  demonstrated  in 
the  living  subject.  Changes  of  position  that  are  perma- 
nent are  pathological  deviations.  Restriction  of  normal 
movements  is  the  characteristic  sign  of  displacements. 
These  consist  in  (i)  fixation  of  the  organ  through  in- 
flammation, and  (2)  malposition  resulting  from  relaxation 
of  the  ligaments.  In  the  first  class,  treatment  should  be 
directed  against  the  inflammation,  in  the  second,  the 
weakened  ligaments  should  be  assisted  by  mechanical 
means.  DysmenoiThoea  and  sterility  in  anteflexion  and 
anteversion  arise  not  from  change  of  position,  or  sup- 
posed stenosis,  but  are  due  wholly  to  the  coexisting 
metritis  or  parametritis.  Treatment  should  be  directed 
against  the  inflammation,  and  not  against  the  assumed 
stenosis  or  the  malposition.  In  retroflexion,  on  the 
contrary,  mechanical  treatment  is  indicated. — Berliner 
Klin.  Wochenschr.,  No.  32,  1882. 

Avoidance  of  Iodoform  Poisoning. — In  a  prolonged 
discussion  on  the  utility  and  disadvantages  of  iodoform, 
at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Berliner  Medicinische  Gesell- 
schaft.  Dr.  Steinauer  had  occasion  to  make  some  prac- 
tical suggestions.  Iodoform,  he  stated,  when  applied 
locally  was  always  absorbed,  though  very  slowly,  and  its 
action  was  a  cumulative  one.  Hence  it  was  advisable 
to  remove  the  dressings  after  five  or  six  days,  and  sub- 
stitute some  other  antiseptic  agent — carbolic  acid,  thymol, 
salicylic  acid,  or  the  like.  Iodoform  ai)pears  in  the  urine 
in  the  form  of  iodine,  in  combination  with  an  alkali. 
We  can  readily  determine  its  presence  by  adding  nitric 
acid  and  starch  to  the  urine,  and  shaking  the  mixture, 
when  the  blue  color  appears.  We  have  thus  a  simple 
means  of  estimating  the  amount  of  iodoform  absorbed, 
and  can  judge  whether  danger  of  poisoning  exist  or  not. 
The  lethal  dose  in  man  is  difficult  to  determine.  In 
animals  it  is  stated  to  be  as  follows  :  Guinea-pigs,  thirty 
grains  ;  rabbits,  forty-five  grains,  and  dogs,  one  drachm. 
— Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschr.,  No.  42,  1882. 


12 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  i88j 


The  Medical  Record: 


A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medichte  and  Stir gery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  January  6,   1883. 

THE  NEW  VOLUME  OF  THE  RECORD. 

With  the  present  issue  The  Medical  Record  materi- 
ally increases  its  size  and  correspondingly  improves  its 
general  appearance.  The  adoption  of  a  larger  page  and 
a  longer  column  will  enable  us  in  future  to  devote  more 
space  to  communications,  while  the  change  in  the  general 
arrangement  of  the  journal  will  give  us  even  better  op- 
portunities than  formerly  of  publishing  the  latest  import- 
ant news  up  to  the  last  moment  of  going  to  press.  By 
all  these  means  we  hope  to  add  to  the  general  usefulness 
of  The  Record  as  a  medical  newspaper,  and  make  it, 
in  this  respect,  more  acceptable  than  ever  to  our  readers. 
Our  corps  of  special  correspondents  both  at  home  and 
abroad  has  received  such  additions  as  will  guarantee  us, 
by  letter  and  telegraph,  the  latest  information  concerning 
the  matters  of  medical  interest  transpiring  in  the  different 
medical  centres  of  the  world.  The  larger  amount  of 
space  at  our  disposal  will  afford  us  e.xtra  facilities  for  the 
prompt  insertion  of  a  greater  number  of  communications, 
better  opportunities  for  the  discussion  of  medical  sub- 
jects while  they  are  fresh  and  interesting.  In  these  re- 
spects we  shall  be  better  able  to  meet  the  more  urgent 
demands  of  the  journalism  of  the  day,  and  to  minister 
to  the  pressing  needs  of  the  active,  practical,  and  pro- 
gressive workers  in  our  ranks.  With  such  aims  in  view 
the  character  and  variety  of  material  furnished  will  be 
such  as  shall  be  most  useful  and  instructive  to  the  larger 
number  of  professional  readers. 

In  this  connection  we  are  pleased  to  state  that  extra- 
ordinary pains  have  been  taken  to  secure  for  our 
readers  during  the  year  a  largely  increased  variety  of 
practical  articles.  We  have  conceived  the  idea  of 
gathering  anew  some  of  the  more  recent  views  concern- 
ing the  pathology  and  treatment  of  many  of  the  com- 
moner diseases  which  are  met  with  in  general  practice. 
Papers  on  these  different  subjects  will  be  prepared 
specially  for  The  Record  by  many  distinguished  gentle- 
men in  this  and  otlier  cities.  In  tiiis  way  we  hope  to 
compass  a  good  part  of  the  field  of  practical  medicine 
and  give  to  the  general  reader  a  guide  for  his  treatment 
of  such  diseases  as  he  meets  from  day  to  day.  These 
articles,  taken  collectively,  may  serve  to  furnish  him 
with  a  text-book  of  more  than  ordinary  value  added  to 
the  other  features  of  The  Record.  Many  of  these  com- 
munications are  already  in  hand,  while  the  remainder, 
the  subjects  of  which  have  been  selected  with  especial 


care,  are  promised  when  the  time  for  their  publication 
arrives. 

We  believe  this  to  be  a  departure  in  medical  jour- 
nalism which  will  be  duly  appreciated  by  every  one  who 
desires  to  hear  the  opinions  of  experts  in  these  different 
branches  of  medicine.  Even  if  there  is  nothing  new  to 
most  of  our  readers  in  the  treatment  of  this  or  that  dis- 
ease, it  is  a  comfort  to  know  the  fact  and  to  be  assured 
that  they  are  working  side  by  side  with  men  of  larger 
experience  whose  general  results  tally  with  those  of  the 
average  practitioner.  In  any  case  the  reader  can  be 
assured  that  the  subjects  will  be  presented  with  the 
view  of  bringing  out  the  new  and  practical  points  con- 
nected with  them.  In  another  place  the  list  of  these 
subjects  and  their  authors  is  announced.  It  is  perhaps 
unnecessary  to  say  in  addition  that  everything  which 
can  be,  will  be  done  to  make  The  Record  attractive 
and  maintain  its  previous  character  as  a  faithful  and  im- 
partial exponent  of  the  medical  opinions  of  the  day. 
We  simply  owe  this  to  our  subscribers  and  it  shall  be 
our  constant  aim  to  do  what  we  consider  a  plain  and 
pleasurable  duty. 


COLD    IN   THE   TREATMENT   OF    FEVERS. 

At  the  recent  German  Medical  Congress  (  Verhandlungen 
des  Congresses  fiir  Inner  e  Medic  in,  1882)  a  prolonged 
discussion  was  had  upon  the  treatment  of  fevers,  and 
especially  of  typhoid,  by  the  antipyretic  method.  Lie- 
bermeister  was  quite  naturally  the  first  to  be  heard  and 
he  stated  the  following  propositions  :  In  many  fevers 
there  exists  in  the  elevated  temperature  an  immediate 
danger  to  the  patient.  In  such  cases  the  problem  for 
the  physician  is  to  overcome  by  suitable  means  this  men- 
acing condition.  The  foundation  of  all  antipyretic  treat- 
ment consists  in  the  withdrawal  of  heat  from  the  body, 
by  means  of  cold  baths.  In  many  cases  the  administra- 
tion of  antipyretic  drugs,  such  as  quinine  or  salicylic 
acid,  is  also  judicious.  The  speaker  unhesitatingly  ad- 
mitted that  there  might  have  been  some  patients  injured 
by  too  energetic  bathing,  but  he  contended  that- their 
number  was  quite  insignificant  in  comparison  with  the 
thousands  whose  lives  had  doubtless  been  lost  through 
the  neglect  of  this  mode  of  treatment. 

He  was  ready  to  welcome  any  method  that  would 
accomplish  the  desired  result,  i.e.,  the  reduction  of  a  dan- 
gerously high  temperature.  But  he  considered  the  treat- 
ment by  cold  baths  to  be  the  simplest  and  most  effica- 
cious means  to  that  end.  The  danger  of  an  elevated 
temperature  lay  in  its  long  continuance.  So  that,  if  we 
could  induce  a  marked  remission,  even  if  it  were  only 
for  a  short  time,  the  peril  was  thereby  greatly  lessened. 
His  own  habit  was  to  have  the  baths  given  during  the 
night,  sometimes  as  often  as  once  in  every  hour.  But  in 
the  day  time  he  usually  let  the  fever  take  its  course.  The 
patient  was  placed  in  the  bath  whenever  his  temperature 
rose  to  104°.  The  speaker  in  concluding  said  that  he 
wished  to  correct  an  erroneous  impression  that  seemed 
to  have  arisen,  namely,  that  he  treated  everything  anti- 
pyretically,  and  only  antipyretically.  If  there  were  a 
specific  remedy  for  typhoid  fever  he  would  gladly  employ 
it,  but  until  it  was  discovered  he  should  treat  the  symp- 
toms as  they  arose. 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


13 


Riess,  of  Berlin,  thought  that  we  should  try  not  only 
to  obtain  remissions  of  the  fever,  but  to  reduce  the  py- 
rexia to  the  lowest  possible  degree  throughout  the  entire 
course  of  the  disease.  A  large  experience  had  led  the 
speaker  to  prefer  the  cool  bath  to  the  internal  adminis- 
tration of  antipyretic  remedies.  He  used  water  of  a 
temperature  of  about  87°,  and  he  kept  the  patient  lying  in 
a  sort  of  hammock,  suspended  in  the  bath  sometimes  for 
an  entire  day.  Such  a  long  immersion  was  seldom  ne- 
cessary after  the  first  day  of  treatment.  Afterward  the 
patient  was  placed  in  the  bath  whenever  the  rectal  tem- 
perature rose  to  101°,  and  removed  again  when  it  had 
fallen  to  99°.  The  discussion  was  continued  by  Jiirgen- 
sen,  Gerhardt,  and  others,  and  of  course  the  speakers 
differed  somewhat  as  to  the  relative  merits  of  cold  water 
and  internal  antipyretics.  Tlie  general  consensus  of 
opinion,  however,  seemed  to  be  to  the  effect  that,  in 
certain  cases,  the  employment  of  the  cold  bath  was  of 
the  highest  utility,  not  only  in  shortening  the  duration  of 
fevers,  but  also  in  saving  life,  especially  where  there  was 
danger  from  hyperpyrexia. 

We  can  certainly  not  presume  to  ijuestion  the  accu- 
racy of  these  German  observers,  nor  yet  doubt  the  hon- 
esty of  their  conviction.  Nevertheless  v/e  should  re- 
member that,-  though  faithfully  tried  in  our  country,  the 
cold-bath  treatment  of  typhoid  fever  has  not  yielded  re- 
sults that  have  popularized  this  therapeutic  plan  with  us. 

Thus  it  would  seem  that  we  are  driven  to  conclude 
that  climatic  or  constitutional  influences  of  a  peculiarly 
American  character  prevent  us  from  reaping  the  bene- 
fits which  tlie  cold  bath  appears  to  yield  in  other 
countries. 

Certainly  a  direct  abstraction  of  heat  from  an  over- 
heated body  appeals  to  the  mind  as  a  rational  method 
of  treatment.  But  in  the  human  body  we  are  at  no  time 
dealing  witli  purely  physical  problems.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  chilling  effect  of  inniiersing  the  entire 
bodv  in  cold  water  must  profoundly  impress  the  nervous 
•system.  And  often,  no  doubt,  the  shock  thus  ex- 
perienced may  prove  potent  for  evil.  The  steady  use 
of  the  wet  sheet  seems,  alter  all,  a  more  harmless,  and  so 
perhaps  equally  efficacious  procedure. 

In  this  connection  we  are  also  reminded  of  a  sugges- 
tion recently  made  by  Dr.  J.  VV.  Stickler,  of  Orange, 
N.J.  He  has  described  a  bed  (see  Medical  Record, 
April  15,  1S82)  which  allows  the  patient  to  be  put  under 
the  cooling  influence  of  cold  air,  continuously  applied. 

This  method  of  reducing  high  temperatures  seems,  a 
priori,  a  convenient  and  rational  one.  We  are  not 
aware,  however,  that  it  has  ever  been  extensively  em- 
ployed. But  it  would  certainly  seem  to  deserve  a  fair 
trial.  And  perhaps  it  may  eventually  prove  a  good  and 
safe  substitute  for  the  cold  bath  with  its  inherent  dangers 
and  inconveniences. 


THE   PARIS    EPIDEMIC   AND    ITS    LESSONS. 

The  epidemic  of  typhoid  fever  has  subsided  in  Paris, 
although  the  disease  is  still  present,  and  there  were  quite 
lately  over  one  hundred  deaths  per  week  from  it  alone. 

The  doctors  of  Paris  have  been  busy  of  late  in  dis- 
cussing the  subject  and  trying  to  draw  some  conclusions 
that  will  be  profitable  to  themselves  and  the  world. 


The  epidemic,  it  is  said,  was  malignant  in  its  "  mor- 
bidity," but  benign  as  regards  mortality.  The  disease 
was  characterized  by  some  peculiar  features,  such  as  the 
frequent  development  of  thrush  and  of  bed-sores,  and  the 
tendency  to  relapse  after  convalescence  had  set  in. 

In  the  matter  of  treatment  it  seems  to  be  confessed 
that  no  evitlence  had  been  found  to  prove  peculiar  effi- 
cacy for  antiseptics,  antipyretics,  or  any  other  special 
methods.  The  statistics  offered  by  various  persons  are 
of  little  value.  No  better  results  were  obtained  by  anyone 
than  by  Dujardin-Beaumetz,  who  reported  87  cases  with 
4  deaths,  under  the  expectant  plan.  M.  Lancereaux, 
who  ado|)ted  the  traitement  des  indications,  reported  57 
cases  and  only  5  deaths. 

The  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  the  Paris  epidemic,  as 
regards  the  therapeutics  of  typhoid  fever,  is  that  the  dis- 
ease must  be  watched,  not  actively  treated.  "  L' expecta- 
tion armi'e"  was  the  term  happily  chosen  as  their  best 
therapeutic  guide  by  several  who  discussed  the  matter. 
We  believe  that  the  sooner  this  view  is  taken,  and  typhoid 
fever  is  looked  upon  as  a  disease  like  small-pox  or  scarlet 
fever,  whose  course  the  physician  cannot  greatly  modify, 
but  whose  dangers  we  can,  in  part,  avert,  the  better  it 
will  be  for  our  science  and  our  credit. 

The  matter  of  etiology  has  received  much  discussion 
from  our  French  brethren.  There  has  not  been,  hereto- 
fore, entire  unanimity  among  them,  as  to  the  contagious- 
ness of  typhoid  fever  in  cities.  The  history  of  the  recent 
epidemic  showed,  however,  that  such  contagiousness  ex- 
isted in  a  very  mild  degree.  Among  attendants  in  the 
hospitals,  24  caught  the  disease  ;  of  these  8  were  patients, 
1 1  nurses,  4  nuns,  and  i  a  medical  student. 

The  origin  and  raind  spread  of  the  disease  are  ascribed 
to  tlie  overcrowding  of  human  beings,  filth,  and  bad 
drainage.  Some  were  disposed  to  add  another  factor  :  a 
peculiar  modifying  influence  of  the  atmosphere.  It  ap- 
pears to  have  been  quite  impossible  to  trace  the  spread 
of  the  disease  from  house  to  house,  or  family  to  family, 
or  to  ascribe  it  to  any  specially  infected  drinking-water. 
The  vague  element  of  "  epidemicity  "  has,  therefore,  to 
be  called  upon. 


THE    IMMIGRANT   .AND    SMALL-POX. 

Dr.  John  H.  Rauch,  in  his  last  monthly  report  as  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Immigrant  Inspection  Service,  lays 
down  the  following  propositions  upon  which  he  bases  ar- 
guments for  the  continuation  of  his  service  : 

'■^  First. — The  immigrant  is  a  prime  factor  in  the  origin 
and  continuance  of  small-pox  in  the  United  States — on 
the  one  hand,  even  if  protected  himself,  often  being  the 
bearer  of  the  contagion  in  clothing  and  other  effects  ;  and, 
on  the  other,  if  unprotected,  frequently  becoming  a  vic- 
tim to  the  disease  and  propagating  it  to  others. 

"  Second. — Local  effort  and  expenditure,  either  by  States 
or  munici|)alities,  are  inadequate  to  the  control  of  small- 
pox in  any  given  community  or  commonwealth,  so  long 
as  the  contagion  and  the  material  for  the  propagation  of 
the  contagion  continue  to  be  replenished  by  repeated  ac- 
cessions of  unprotected  or  imperfectly  protected  immi- 
grants. 

"  Third. — K  continuous  sanitary  surveillance  of  im- 
migrant travel,  from  the  port  of  arrival  to  the  point  of 
ultimate  destination — such  surveillance  to  consist  of  re- 


H 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  1883, 


peated  inspections,  vaccination  of  all  unprotected,  s_vs- 
tematic  observation  of  suspicious  sickness,  prompt  re- 
moval and  isolation  of  discovered  small-pox  or  other 
contagious  cases,  disinfection  of  baggage,  clothing,  cars, 
etc. — is  essential  to  supplement  whatever  preventive 
measures  can  be  secured  before  embarkation,  during  the 
voyage,  or  at  the  port  of  arrival." 

Regarding  the  point  that  the  immigrant  is  the  chief 
source  of  small-pox  in  the  United  States,  considerable 
evidence  is  adduced,  yet  hardly  enough  to  establish  the 
claim  that  is  made.  Dr.  Elisha  Harris  writes  that  in 
New  York  State  thirty  per  cent,  of  all  the  outbreaks  have 
been  traceable  to  immigrants.  The  evidence  from  West- 
ern health  officers  is  not  so  comprehensive. 

In  discussing  his  second  and  third  propositions,  Dr. 
Ranch  criticises  unnecessarily  the  views  we  have  taken 
regarding  his  service.  We  quite  concede  the  importance 
of  his  work  and  should  regret  to  see  it  stopped.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  to  be  irrational  for  the  United  States 
Government  to  establish  inland  quarantine  for  the  pro- 
tection of  certain  districts  of  the  country,  leaving  other 
quarantines  neglected.  There  should  be,  rather,  inter- 
national quarantine  regulations  and  a  uniform  and  mari- 
time quarantine ;  then,  if  this  does  not  suffice,  let  eacii 
State  take  care  what  diseases  enter  its  boundary.  The 
results  of  depending  upon  surveillance  after  arrival  and 
distribution  of  innnigrants  begin  is  shown  in  Dr.  Rauch's 
own  figures.  Among  130,000  persons  who  in  the  past 
six  months  were  added  to  the  population  of  the  North- 
west, 23,000,  or  nearly  one-fifth,  escaped  inspection  in 
the  Western  District. 

It  seems  somewhat  futile  to  inspect  four-fifths  of  the 
immigrants  and  leave  the  rest  to  disseminate  disease  as 
they  will.  We  trust,  therefore,  that  our  Government  will 
attack  the  evil  nearer  its  source.  At  the  same  time  we 
can  hardly  blame  Dr.  Rauch  for  being  optimistic,  and 
perhaps  a  little  egotistic,  over  his  own  very  excellent  work. 


A    R.\D1C.\L   HE.^LTH    ORDINANCE. 

The  authorities  of  Paterson,  N.  J.,  have  had  a  hard 
struggle  with  contagious  diseases  during  the  past  year. 
With  regard  to  small-pox,  especially,  the  efforts  made 
for  its  control  have  been  so  unsuccessful  as  to  give  rise 
to  much  criticism. 

An  ordinance  has  recently  been  passed,  however, 
which  is  evidently  expected  to  place  health  matters  upon 
a  very  solid  basis.  These  new  regulations  provide  for 
a  most  stringent  compulsory  notification  of  infectious 
diseases.  Section  I.  requires  every  physician  to  report 
to  the  Board,  in  writing,  the  particulars  of  each  case  of 
contagious  disease  upon  which  he  is  in  attendance  ;  if 
death  occur,  another  notice  must  be  given  by  the 
people's  very  good  servants — their  doctors. 

Similar  notification  of  the  presence  of  contagious  dis- 
ease must  be  given  by  all  hotel  and  boarding-house 
keepers.  School-teachers  are  forbidden  knowingly  to 
permit  the  attendance  of  children  suffering  from  any 
contagious  disease.  The  same  prohibition  is  put  upon 
parents  and  guardians. 

The  most  stringent  regulation,  however,  relates  to 
Section  VII.,  wliich  reads  as  follows  : 

"  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  liie    Health  Inspector,  imme- 


diately upon  report  being  made  to  the  Board  that  any 
person  is  sick  with  small-pox,  or  any  other  pestilential 
or  contagious  disease  which  may  be  considered  by  the 
Board  to  be  dangerous  to  the  public  health,  to  affix  or 
cause  to  be  affixed  to  the  front  part  of  the  house  in 
which  such  sick  person  niay  be,  a  sign,  upon  which  shall 
be  painted  or  printed  in  large  distinct  letters  the  words 
'small-pox,'  or  such  other  disease,  as  the  case   may  be." 

The  '"other  contagious  diseases"  which  are  to  be  thus 
advertised  are  :  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria,  typhus,  vario- 
loid, cholera,  yellow  fever,  or  any  other  disease  publicly 
declared  by  the  Board  of  Health  to  be  dangerous. 

This  plan  of  home-advertisement  of  contagious  disease 
has  been  tried  in  Chicago,  if  we  remember  correctly-  It 
there  failed,  because  the  people  did  not  like  it,  and  there 
were  constant  evasions  of  the  law.  It  may  do  better  in 
Patterson,  although  we  confess  to  being  skeptical.  It  is. 
not  wise  for  the  sanitarian  to  invade  the  domestic  hearth 
too  aggressively. 

A  NEW  CITY  INSANE  ASYLUM. 
At  last  our  city  authorities  are  beginning  to  realize  that 
some  change  must  be  made  in  the  care  of  its  insane.  The 
Board  of  Estimate  and  Apportionment  have  received 
from  the  City  Charity  Commissioners  a  communication' 
asking  that  provision  be  made  for  the  purchase  of  a  large 
farm  near  the  cit}'  upon  which  a  new  asylum  can  be 
built. 

It  is  proposed  that  plain,  substantial  buildings  be  put 
up  here,  and  that  the  chronic,  able-bodied  insane  be 
transferred  to  them.  Such  a  place  could  be  made  to 
furnish  occupation,  care,  and  shelter  for  one-third  or 
more  of  the  inmates  of  the  City  Insane  Asylum  orv 
Ward's  Island.  It  is  recommended  that  the  site  be 
upon  tlie  water  front,  so  as  to  be  more  accessible. 

There  are  now  over  twelve  hundred  occupants  in  the 
Ward's  Island  Asylum,  a  number  which  greatly  over- 
crowds its  capacity.  The  project  of  establishing  a  sep- 
arate asylum  for  chronic  cases  has  been  several  times 
urgtd  by  us.  We  are  glad  to  learn  that  it  now  promises-  _ 
to  be  adopted. 

Similar  provision  will  soon  have  to  be  made  also  for 
the  chronic  female  insane  upon  Blackwell's  Island. 

The  asylum  there  contains  a  still  larger  number  of  pa- 
tients than  lliat  on  Ward's  Island,  and  the  necessity  for 
separate  care  and  treatment  of  the  chronic  cases  is  very 
great. 


BROKEN   THERMOMETERS. 

The  misfortunes  of  our  correspondent.  Dr.  A.  A.  Lyon, 
with  his  thermometers,  have  called  forth  much  sympathy 
and  advice.  We  are  in  receipt  of  numerous  letters  from 
various  readers,  describing  their  instructive  experiences 
and  the  way  m  which  they  have  finally  succeeded  in 
averting  the  catastrophes  that  have  so  overwhelmed  Dr. 
Lyon. 

We  can  hardly  do  justice  to  the  suggestions  of  all  of 
our  correspondents.  And  we  must  be  especially  brief 
with  some  of  our  enterprising  instrument-makers,  whose 
concern  over  broken  thermometers  is  not,  we  fear,  en- 
tirely free  from  commercial  calculation. 

The  following  embody  the  chief  points  made  on  the 
subject  in  hand  : 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


15 


Dr.  \V.  R.  Fisher,  of  Hoboken,  recommends  the  use 
of  a  German  silver  case,  with  a  small  wad  of  cotton 
placed  in  either  end  ;  as  a  further  precaution,  the  tlier- 
mometer  should  be  carried  in  the  pocket-case. 

Dr.  T.  ¥.  Houston,  of  Clarkesville,  Ga.,  Dr.  Foster, 
of  IVfoosup,  Conn.,  and  others,  recommend  the  same 
plan,  which,  we  believe,  is  a  connnon  one,  and  as  re- 
gards the  pocket-case,  it  is  not  always  practical  or  conve- 
nient. One  correspondent  carries  his  thermometer  in 
the  upper  vest  pocket,  the  edge  of  which  is  stitched, 
leaving  just  enough  space  for  the  instrument  to  slip  in. 
A  rubber  strap  twisted  about  the  case  helps  to  prevent 
it  falling  out. 

Dr.  Charles  C.  F.  Gay,  of  Buffalo,  calls  attention  to  a 
specially  devised  case  manufactured  by  Tiemann  &  Co., 
of  this  city.  This  case  contains,  among  other  things,  a 
place  for  a  clinical  thermometer,  in  which  that  instru- 
ment can  be  carried  with  security.  Any  case  can  be 
lined  with  flannel,  however,  and  made  more  secure.  It 
is  only  necessary  to  cut  a  strip  of  the  cloth  wide  enough 
to  reach  half  around  the  interior.  This  is  covered  with 
mucilage  on  one  side  and  the  end  carried  to  the  bottom 
of  the  case  by  the  aid  of  a  tenaculum. 

Dr.  VVm.  R.  Leonard,  of  this  city,  describes  a  special 
thermometer  case  made  of  black  walnut,  steamed  and 
fashioned  on  a  mould.  It  is  lined  with  velvet,  and  has 
a  padded  silk  top.  Shepard  &  Dudley  are  the  makers. 
Dr.  Leonard  has  used  a  case  of  this  kind  for  four  years, 
and  it  has  answered  its  purpose  well. 

The  foregoing  suggestions  cover  the  matter  suf- 
ficiently, and  will,  we  doubt  not,  be  fruitful  in  saving 
many  thermometers. 


A  NEW   ANTISEPTIC. 

The  importance  of  possessing  a  powerful  antiseptic 
which  is  at  the  same  time  harmless  to  the  general  system 
is  very  great. 

Indeed,  the  discovery  of  such  an  agent  is  the  great 
aim  of  the  modern  bacterial  pathology.  That  so  potent, 
and  yet  accommodating  a  drug,  should  ever  be  found  is 
improbable,  yet  we  chronicle  with  interest  the  various 
new  claimants  for  the  important  discovery. 

Somewhat  over  ten  years  ago,  Mr.  C.  T.  Kingsatt,  of 
London,  began  to  study  the  antiseptic  properties  of  per- 
oxide of  hydrogen.  He  reported  the  result  of  a  series 
of  experiments,  to  the  British  Medical  Association,  in 
1876.  In  1878  the  antiseptic  properties  of  this  sub- 
stance were  rediscovered  by  Guttmann  and  Fraenkel,  in 
Germany  ;  and  quite  recently  the  same  thing  was  done 
in  France,  by  MM.  Baldy,  Bert,  and  Regnard.  The 
practical  uses  of  this  agent  have  been  most  demonstra- 
ted in  this  latter  country.  Under  the  name  of  eau  oxy- 
genic it  has  been  widely  used  in  surgery.  M.  Pean  oper- 
ates in  an  atmosphere  of  the  oxygenated  water,  instead 
of  carbolic  acid.  M.  Baldy  employs  gauze  and  wool 
soaked  in  the  peroxide.  Many  PVench  surgeons  have 
used  it  as  an  agent  for  washing  and  dressing  ulcers  and 
abscesses.  It  has  been  very  successfully  used  by  ophthal- 
mologists. Its  value  internally  has  not  yet  been  demon- 
strated. Dr.  Day,  of  Geelong,  has  given  it  in  diabetes, 
gout,  and  rheumatism,  claiming  that  it  increases  oxygen- 
ation— a  view  which  is  wholly  hypothetical.  Mr.  Lennox 
Browne  has  used    the    water  in  nasal,   throat,   and  aural 


troubles.  It  has  been  found  superior  to  carbolic  acid 
as  a  dressing  for  venereal  ulcers. 

On  the  whole,  the  pero.xide  of  hydrogen  has  been 
shown,  thus  far,  to  be  a  harmless  yet  powerful  antisep- 
tic. It  is  hardly  to  be  claimed  for  it  that  as  yet  any 
great  su|)eriority  over  other  antiseptics  has  been  proved. 

In  a  recent  communication  to  the  British  Medical 
Journal,  however,  Mr.  Kingsett  announces  a  new  prepa- 
ration which  he  calls,  unfortunately,  by  the  apparently 
proprietary  name  of  "  Sanitas  "  oil.  It  is,  he  says,  an 
organic  peroxide,  which  will  continually  yield  pero.xide 
of  hydrogen  to  water  on  being  placed  in  contact  there- 
with. If  placed  upon  moist  surfaces,  it  keeps  them  in 
an  atmosphere  which  is  claimed  to  be  of  an  extremely 
antiseptic  character.  Its  slow  and  constant  action,  to- 
gether with  the  great  antiseptic  intensity,  which  many 
times  exceeds  that  of  the  aqueous  pero.xide,  offer,  the 
discoverer  says,  peculiar  advantages.  Much  is  hoped 
for  it  as  an  agent  for  inhalation  in  pulmonary  troubles, 
as  well  as  a  local  application  for  wounds,  ulcers,  and  the 
like. 

OLD  DISEASES  WITH  NEW  NAMES. 
The  remarks  contained  in  the  recent  address  of  Sir 
James  Paget,  as  referred  to  by  our  London  correspon- 
dent, are  full  of  sound  sense  and  must  commend  them- 
selves to  the  medical  thinkers  of  the  day.  In  this  age, 
when  only  novelties  are  sought  after,  it  is  somewhat 
comforting  to  hear  from  one  of  the  masters  in  the  profes- 
sion that  their  importance  is  more  relative  than  positive. 
The  old-fashioned  diseases  still  claim  our  attention ;. 
the  old  facts  connected  with  them  still  remain,  interpret 
them  as  we  please.  The  novelty  is  simply  in  the  differ- 
ent methods  by  which  we  may  explain  their  phenomena. 
We  are  glad  to  hear  the  distinguished  orator  emphasize 
so  strongly  the  necessity  of  collecting  facts  for  their  own 
sake,  and  we  admire  afresh  the  candid  spirits  of  the  old 
investigators  who  gave  themselves  so  contentedly  and  s» 
unostentatiously  to  such  work.  The  lesson  of  their 
lives  cannot  be  too  strongly  enforced  in  this  day,  when 
only  such  facts  are  collected  as  may  serve  to  explain 
some  pet  theory  or  bolster  some  absurd  notion.  No 
more  striking  illustration  of  the  opposite  course  could  be 
offered  than  the  preservation  of  John  Hunter's  gummy 
tumor,  none  that  could  more  effectually  prove  the  folly 
of  throwing  away  what  we  may  not  at  the  time  fully 
understand. 

FILTHY    CROTON    WATER. 

According  to  recent  reports,  particularly  in  the  Herald, 
there  is  constantly  going  on  more  or  less  pollution  of  our 
water  supply — hardly  enough,  it  is  true,  to  affect  the 
taste  of  the  water  itself,  but  sufficient  at  least  to  give 
considerable  concern  to  New  Yorkers,  and  to  emphasize 
the  necessity  of  exercising  more  than  ordinary  vigilance 
in  correcting  the  evil.  At  Brewsters  it  is  said  that  filth 
of  a  particularly  offensive  character  is  dumped  into  the 
east  branch  of  the  Croton  River,  which  flows  through 
that  village.  For  instance,  on  Wednesday  a  colored  man 
was  seen  cleansing  cuspidors,  taken  from  a  hotel  bar-room, 
in  this  stream.  On  another  occasion  a  number  offish  were 
being  cleaned  in  the  same  stream.  In  fact,  notwith- 
standing an  inspector  has  been  appointed  to  prevent  such 
occurrences,  little  or  nothing  has  been  done  in  that  line. 


i6 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  1883. 


SHIP-SURGEONS   AND   VACCINATION    OF    IMMIGRANTS. 

The  Nautical  Gazette,  quoting  our  editoiial  upon  tlie 
subject,  criticises  ship-surgeons  rather  too  severely.  It 
says  : 

"  The  average  ship-siirgeon  is  a  species  of  medical 
fraud,  so  far  as  the  practice  of  medicine  is  concerned. 
He  goes  to  sea  because  he  could  not  earn  his  salt  on 
shore.  There  are  some,  however,  who  stand  liigh  in 
their  profession,  and  take  great  pride  in  having  a  clean 
passenger  list.  We  are  quite  prepared  to  believe  that 
'  some  steamship  companies  buy  cheap  virus  in  large 
quantities  and  keep  it  until  it  is  all  used  up.'  Some  of 
them  would  be  satisfied  to  vaccinate  their  passengers 
with  mucilage  or  sour  flour  paste  for  that  matter,  so  as 
to  save  a  penny.  There  needs  to  be  an  inspection  of 
ship-surgeons  as  well  as  of  iirimigrants.  This  we  know 
from  experience." 

ELECTRICITY  AS  A  CARDIAC  STIMULANT. 
A  FACT  of  the  greatest  importance,  practically — espe- 
cially with  reference  to  the  treatment  of  threatening  death 
by  chloroform — has  just  been  determined  by  Professor 
von  Ziemssen.  In  investigating  the  eflect  of  electricity 
upon  the  heart,  he  has  discovered  that  the  induced  cur- 
rent has  no  influence  whatever  upon  the  frequency  or 
force  of  the  cardiac  contractions,  whilst  the  continuous 
or  battery  current  most  distinctly  affects  them.  Many 
tracings  of  the  movements  of  the  heart  under  different 
conditions  were  first  made,  and  a  careful  record  was  ob- 
tained of  the  effect  of  physical  disturbance  of  the  various 
parts  of  the  cardiac  surface.  The  influence  of  the  differ- 
ent forms  of  electricity  was  then  thoroughly  investigated, 
cardiographic  tracings  being  taken  simultaneously.  The 
most  interesting  fact  determined  was  the  complete  failure 
of  the  faradic  current  to  alter  the  action  of  the  heart,  or 
to  disturb  in  any  way  its  sensibilit}',  whilst  the  direct  bat- 
tery current  produced  a  marked  effect. 


THE  COST  OF  FUNERALS. 
It  is  claimed  In'  one  writer  that  one  and  one-fourth  moje 
money  is  expended  annually  in  funerals  in  the  United 
States  than  the  Government  expends  for  public  school 
purposes,  anil  that  funerals  cost  annually  more  money 
than  the  combined  gold  and  silver  yield  of  the  country 
in  the  year  18S0.  This  does  not  include  the  cost  of 
cemetery  lots  and  burial-fees.  While  it  is  quite  natural 
to  properly  re\erence  the  dead,  it  is  certainly  unneces- 
sary to  make  extravagant  expenditures  in  their  behalf. 
Many  poor  families  cripple  themselves  for  months  in  or- 
der to  make  a  last  show  of  respect  for  the  departed. 
The  carriages,  flowers,  and  music  could  be  used  to  much 
better  advantage  when  the  poor  body  was  animated  and 
could  really  appreciate  such  luxuries. 


^nus  of  the  MlccU. 


TAPPING   OF   THE    PERICARDIUM. 

Dk.  11.  Rendu,  in  L' Union  M'edicah,  reports  that  "the 
doubtful  position  and  value  of  this  operation  makes  the 
case  of  interest.  The  patient  suft'ered  from  a  pericar- 
ditis with  efl'usion,  produced  by  exposine  to  cold.  The 
symptoms  of  pressure  were  severe,  a  puncture  was  made 
and  a  litre  of  liquid  removed.  A  month  later  the  patient 
had  a  double  pleurLsy.  He  finally  recovered  with  peri- 
cardiac adhesions." 


THE    DEATH    OF    GAMBETTA. 

So  far  as  can  be  learned  the  death  of  Gambetta  must  have 
been  anticiimted  by  his  medical  attendants  long  before 
hope  was  publicly  given  up.  The  distinguished  patient 
had  suffered  for  some  time  from  diabetes.  He  had  not 
taken  proper  care  of  himself,  and  his  constitution  had 
been  sapped  of  its  vigor.  The  pistol- wound  in  his  wrist 
precipitated  an  acute  illness.  The  symptoms  described, 
as  proved  by  post  mortem  examination,  were  those  of  a 
perityphlitic  inflanunation,  which  was  followed  by  pysemia, 
the  patient  succumbing  finally  from  cardiac  thrombosis. 
It  was  not  thought  advisable  to  operate,  on  account  of  his 
exhausted  condition,  death  being  considered  inevitable. 

The  names  of  Dis.  Lannelongue,  Paul  Bert,  Charcot, 
and  Fienzal  are  mentioned  as  attending  Gambetta.  This 
is  sufficient  evidence  that  all  which  was  possible  was 
done  for  the  lamented  champion  of  French  Republic- 
anism. 


.\NOTHER    PROTECTIVE    VIRUS. 

M.  Pasteur  has  read  a  paper  on  rouge,  or  tnal  rouge, 
of  pigs  before  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences.  The 
disease  he  treats  of  has  been  very  destructive  in  France. 
In  the  Valley  of  the  Rhone,  this  year,  it  destroyed  not  less 
than  twenty  thousand  pigs.  Dr.  Klein,  in  1879,  gave  an 
account  of  it,  and  designated  \t  pneumo-enteritis.  Pasteur 
takes  exception  to  Klein's  account  of  the  nature  and  char- 
acteristics of  the  parasite  which  produces  the  illness,  hold- 
ing that  it  has  a  dumb-bell  shape,  and  bears  a  close  resem- 
blance to  that  which  produces  the  cholera  of  fowls,  but 
is  less  easily  detected.  He  claims  inoculation  by  a  di- 
luted form  of  the  virus  affords  a  protection.  If  this  is 
true,  it  is  a  matter  of  importance  in  this  country,  where 
thousands  of  pigs  die  yearly  from  the  disease  in  question. 


THE    NEW    PRESIDENT     OF     THE    COLLEGE    OF    PHYSICIANS 
OF    PHILADELPHIA. 

On  Wednesday  evening  of  this  week  (January  3d),  Dr. 
Alfred  Stille  was  elected  President,  and  Dr.  J.  M.  Da 
Costa,  Vice-President  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
■Philadelphia.  Professor  Stille  will  sit  in  a  chair  that  has 
had  but  eight  incumbents  in  ninety-five  years.  The  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  was  born  in  1787,  and  became  mori- 
bund about  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago.  The  fact  is  that 
this  institution,  with  an  invaluable  library  of  over  twenty- 
three  thousand  volumes  and  a  fine  museum,  committed  the 
error  of  re-electing  one  president  over  and  over  again, 
until  he  died,  after  serving  thirty-one  years.  This  distin- 
guished man.  Professor  George  B.  Wood,  was  for  many 
years  an  invalid  who  only  left  his  home  in  a  carriage  at 
rare  intervals.  During  a  considerable  period  the  duties 
of  the  office  were  of  necessity  performed  by  the  vice- 
president,  who  was  in  a  similar  manner  perpetually  his 
own  successor.  The  same  suicidal  policy  was  adopted 
in  filhng  most  of  the  offices  and  committees. 

Hence  the  meetings  were  unattended  by  a  sufficient 
number  of  Fellows  to  make  a  quorum,  except  on  rare 
occasions  ;  not  enough  new  Fellows  were  added  to  fill 
the  breaches  made  by  death  ;  few  scientific  papers  were 
read  ;  and  the  occasional  gilt-edged  vohinie  of  Transac- 


lanuary  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


17 


tions  became  a  collection  of  obituary  memoirs.  The  last 
vokiiiR",  which  should  have  been  bound  in  black,  shows 
for  two  years  seven  papers  (79  pages),  seven  obituary 
notices  (132  pages),  and  two  committee  reports. 

Within  the  past  year  additional  nominations  for  officers 
and  committees  have  been  made,  old  traditions  have 
been  trampled  under  foot,  the  Constitution  and  By-laws 
have  been  recast,  new  P'ellows  have  been  added,  so 
many  papers  have  been  presented  that  some  could  only 
be  read  by  title,  the  papers  are  promptly  publislied  in 
the  various  medical  journals,  the  building  has  been 
altered  to  provide  for  the  long-needed  and  surprisingly 
successful  Directory  for  Nurses,  the  telephone  and  tele- 
graph have  been  admitted  to  Fellowship,  the  hours  for 
opening  the  library  have  been  extended  so  that  now  it 
can  be  used  in  the  evening,  and  a  social  or  smoking-room 
has  been  established.  It  is  also  probable  that  in  a  short 
time  an  additional  story  will  be  added  to  the  building  to 
better  accommodate  the  Mutter  Museum. 


THE    DOOM    OF    THE    BACILLUS    TUBERCULOSIS. 

Dr.  H.  D.  Schmidt  publishes  in  the  December  number 
of  tlie  Chicago  Medical  Journal  and  Examiner  an  elabo- 
rate account  of  his  researches  regarding  the  bacillus 
tuberculosis. 

Dr.  Schmidt's  views,  as  lias  been  already  announced, 
are  that  the  alkaline  solutions  and  aniline  oil  used  in 
preparing  the  tuberculous  specimens,  lead  to  the  pro- 
duction of  minute  fatty  crystals.  These  have  naturally 
a  faint  bluish  tinge,  which  has  been  mistaken  for  stain- 
ing. That  the  so-called  bacilli,  however,  are  not  really 
stained  at  all  is  thought  to  be  proved  by  the  fact,  ad- 
mitted by  Koch,  that  they  lose  their  ajsparent  color  and 
disappear  from  sight  in  a  few  weeks.  By  submitting  the 
stained  sections  to  boiling  ether,  the  pseudo-bacilli  dis- 
appear, being,  as  Dr.  Schmidt  claims  dissolved.  The 
case  against  the  bacilli  is  a  strong  one,  and  will  be  al- 
luded to  again.  Meanwhile,  it  is  but  fair  to  say  that 
other  observers,  after  causing  the  bacilli  to  disappear  by 
means  of  ether,  have  reproduced  them  by  staining  the 
sections  again,  showing,  presumably,  that  the  ether  only 
washes  out  the  coloring  matter. 


A    policlinic    in    PHILADELPHIA. 

Medical  Philadelphia  has  been  considerably  stirred  of  late 
by  rumors  of  a  new  college  about  to  be  established  for  the 
clinical  instruction  of  graduates.  The  name  is  The  Phila- 
delphia Policlinic  and  College  for  Graduates  in  Medicine. 
It  looks  as  though  the  organizers  had  utilized  the  names  of 
both  of  New  York's  recently  founded  institutions,  and 
were  afraid  that  the  metropolis  would  be  universally  re- 
cognized as  ///(■  medical  centre.  The  faculty  of  the  new 
college  is  said  to  be  composed  of  those  well  known  in 
medical  and  surgical  specialties,  but  the  details  have  been 
kept  very  quiet.  It  will  be  an  unusual  circumstance  in 
collegiate  history  if  all  the  professors  are  of  the  best  ma- 
terial. Some  weak  link  is  pretty  sure  to  be  put  into 
every  chain.  Success  is  assured  for  a  Graduates'  Col- 
lege in  Philadelphia  if  it  is  started  with  enough  money 
and  brains.  It  cannot  be  Successful  unless  the  Faculty 
is  composed  of  men  who  are  known  as  scientific  workers 


in  special  lines  and  as  experienced  clinical  teachers. 
Those  favorably  known  to  the  Alumni  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  and  Jefferson  College  will  therefore  un- 
doubtedly be  selected.  Such  men  as  Cohen,  Burnett, 
Levis,  Mills,  Wilson,  Van  Harlingen,  Thomson,  Roberts, 
Morton,  Smith,  Leffmann,  and  Longstreth  would  make  a 
strong  organization,  as  they  are  all  recognized  as  prom- 
inent in  their  particular  branches. 


THE    governor's    MESSAGE    AND    STATE    CHARITIES. 

The  discussion  of  our  State  Charities  by  Governor 
Cleveland,  in  his  recent  Message,  and  tiie  recommenda- 
tions there  made  are  disappointing  and  unsatisfactory. 
The  vital  questions  of  the  supervision  of  lunatic  asylums 
and  the  change  in  the  commitment  laws  are  referred  to 
in  vague  terms,  and  the  recommendations  made  may  be 
interpreted  as  meaning  anything  or  nothing. 

The  number  of  the  insane  in  the  asylums  and  poor- 
houses  is  reported  to  be  10,443,  ''•"  increase  of  384  over 
the  previous  year.  The  Governor  naively  says  that  this 
indicates  an  increase  in  insanity,  when  it  really  indicates 
chiefly  an  increase  in  popidation. 

The  other  State  Charities  are  referred  to  with  no  es- 
pecial comment. 

The  New  York.  Medical  Journal. — The  N.eic  York 
Medical  Journal  is  transformed  at  the  commencement  of 
this  year  from  a  monthly  into  a  weekly  periodical.  It 
comes  to  us  in  fine  dress  as  a  double-columned  royal 
octavo  of  twenty-eight  pages,  and  is  filled  with  well-se- 
lected and  interesting  articles.  It  opens  with  a  lecture 
by  William  B.  Carpenter  on  "  Human  Automatism,"  which 
article  is  followed  by  a  series  of  papers  on  "  Antisepsis 
in  the  Treatment  of  Wounds,"  by  Drs.  Willard  Parker,  H. 
B.  Sands,  R.  F.  Weir,  J.  Willston  Wright,  and  W.  T.  Bull. 
"A  Rare  Case  of  Osteoma  of  the  Conjunctiva"  is  con- 
tributed by  Dr.  E.  G.  Loring.  The  editorial  articles  are 
exceedingly  well  written,  and  are  models  of  their  kind. 
The  quarterly  report  on  Ophthalmology  is  made  by 
Dr.  C.  S.  Bull,  after  the  style  of  similar  ones  in  the 
monthly.  The  report  of  the  Medical  and  Surgical  So- 
ciety is,  as  usual,  quite  full  and  accurate.  Altogether, 
ihe  Jour?tal  is  a  credit  to  medical  journalism,  not  only  of 
this  city,  but  of  the  country.  The  Journal  continues 
under  the  control  of  its  former  editor,  Dr.  Frank  P.  Fos- 
ter, who  brings  to  the  discharge  of  his  new  and  responsi- 
ble duties  every  requisite  qualitication. 

Improving  the  Lunacy  Laws. — The  permanent 
commission  of  the  Medico-Legal  Society  on  the  lunacy 
laws  recommended,  at  the  meeting  of  the  society  on 
Wednesday  evening,  that  certificates  of  insanity  shall  be 
given  by  Commissioners  in  Lunacy  only;  that  asylum 
patients  shall  have  the  freest  communication  with  their 
friends,  and  have  the  privilege  of  being  examined  by 
physicians  outside  of  the  asylum  every  six  months.  It  is 
also  urged  that  the  intermittent  cases  be  kept  apart  from 
the  chronic  insane. 

Insanity  and  Expert  Testimony. — Although  Henry 
Prouse  Cooper,  after  a  long  contest,  has  been  judged 
sane  and  is  now  at  liberty,  we  are  confident  that  his  will 
.prove  another  Gosling  case,  and  that  Mr.  Cooper  him- 
self will  be  demented  or  dead  within  a  few  years.     Every 


i8 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  1883. 


medical  man  of  prominence,  so  far  as  we  can  learn,  tes- 
tified to  his  insanity. 

The  case  illustrates  again  the  defects  both  in  our 
method  of  getting  expert  testimony,  and  in  the  laws 
regarding  commitment.  Mr.  Cooper,  though  not  a  felon, 
was  confined  for  several  weeks  in  jail,  and  his  trial  cost 
him  $8,000. 

St.  I^ouis  Vital  Statistics. — The  total  number  of 
deaths  in  St.  Louis  for  the  year  was  7,817.  This  makes 
the  annual  death-rate  19.5  per  1,000,  estimating  the 
population  at  400,000.  The  number  of  births  daring 
the  year  was  8,441 . 

Hospital  for  Contagious  Diseases. — The  Board  of 
Estimate  and  Apportionment  has  appropriated  $50,000 
for  the  erection  of  a  hospital  for  children  suffering  from 
contagious  diseases. 

Farm  for  the  City's  Chronic  Insane. — The  sum  of 
$25,000  has  been  a|.ipropriated  for  buying  a  farm  on 
which  buildings  are  to  be  erected  for  the  chronic  insane 
now  in  the  city  asylum. 

New  York's  Charities.— The  sum  of  $1,029,953 
has  been  appropriated  for  the  public  charities  of  this  city 
during  1S83. 

Another  Medico-Legal  Society.  —  It  is  rejjorted 
that  another  Medico-Legal  Society  is  to  be  organized  in 
this  city,  and  is  to  be  called  the  New  York  Society  of 
Medical  Jurisprudence.  As  there  is  already  one  large 
and  well-sustained  medico-legal  society  in  this  city,  it 
is  not  easy  to  understand  the  need  of  a  second. 

The  proposed  society  will  make  the  third  scientific 
medicolegal  organization  in  the  world. 

SiMALL-POX  in  Baltimore. — Small-pox  is  quite  preva- 
lent in  some  parts  of  Baltimore.  Seventy-one  deaths 
occurred  last  week.  The  Health  Board  is  blamed  for 
negligence  and  incapacity  in  the  matter. 

Professor  Austin  Flint  has  been  in  I'hiladelphia 
delivering  a  course  of  lectures  to  the  general  profession, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical 
Society,  on  the  "  Physical  Exploration  of  the  Lungs  by 
means  of  Auscultation  and  Percussion."  The  first  lec- 
ture drew  such  an  unexpected  crowd  that  there  were  not 
accommodations  for  one-half  the  audience,  and  about 
two  hundred  gentlemen  were  unable  to  get  into  the  hall. 
Arrangements  were  accordingly  made  to  have  the  other 
lectures  delivered  in  the  very  large  amphitheatre  of  the 
Jetferson  College  Hospital,  and  tickets  of  admission 
were  issued.  The  scholarly  and  practical  character  of 
Professor  Flint's  lectures  will  be  evident  when  they  are 
published.  A  complimentary  dinner  will  be  given  to 
him  at  the  Social  Art  Club  on  January  12th,  tlie  evening 
previous  to  his  last  lecture.  It  will  doubtless  be  wortliy 
of  the  distinguished  physician  who  has  honored  Philadel- 
phians  by  his  presence  among  them. 

The  Late  Dr.  Henry  Ashland  Clay,  who  was  shot 
by  his  partner.  Dr.  Etienne  Evetzky,  was  born  in  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  in  1851,  and  graduated  from  the  College  of  Pliy- 
sJcians  and  Surgeons  in  New  York  City,  in  1876.  He 
served  at  the  Roosevelt,  and  Nursery  and  Child's  Hos- 
pitals, and  was  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Win.  H.  Draper,  of  New. 
York.     In  1879  1'^  .went  to  Leadville,  Col.,  and  estab- 


lished a  practice  there  ;  during  the  following  year  and  a 
half  he  was  quite  successful,  and  made  many  friends  by 
his  genial  demeanor,  and  evident  knowledge  of  his  pro- 
fession. P'rom  there  he  went  to  Durango,  where  he  con- 
tinued to  follow  his  profession,  and  was  the  pioneer  phy- 
sician of  the  town.  Not  very  long  ago  he  forim^d  a 
partnership  with  Dr.  Evetzky. 

DE.iTH  OF  Surgeon  Henry  R.  Silliman. — Assistant- 
Surgeon  Henry  R.  Silliman,  United  States  Army,  died 
in  Philadelphia  on  January  ist,  in  his  tifty-first  year. 

An  Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society  has 
been  formed  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  Boston  Water  Supply  is  reported  bad,  and  a 
commission  has  been  appointed  to  see  what  can  be  done 
to  secure  improvement. 

The  First  Aid  to  the  Injured. — The  Committee 
of  the  State  Charities  Aid  Association  for  "  First  Aid  to 
the  Injured"  has  made  preparations  to  resume  the  classes 
as  organized  last  year. 

Death  of  Dr.  Corvisart  of  Paris. — A  cable  de- 
spatch from  Paris  announces  the  death  of  Dr.  R.  F.  E. 
Corvisart,  of  that  city.  He  had  been  in  delicate  health 
for  the  last  few  years.  He  was  the  author  of  works  on 
phthisis  and  dyspepsia. 

The  New  Deputy  Coroners. — The  coroners-elect 
have  named  as  deputy-coroners  :  Drs.  M.  J.  B.  Mes- 
semer,  Wm.  T.  Jenkins,  Philip  E.  Donlin,  and  Wm.  A. 
Conway. 

A  New  Hospital  in  Yonkers. — There  is  to  be  es- 
tablished, under  the  medical  directorship  of  Dr.  S.  Water- 
man, of  this  city,  a  hospital  connected  with  the  Hebrew 
Home  under  the  auspices  of  the  B'nai  B'rith,  a  society 
comprising  New  York  and  New  England  States,  and 
having  a  membership  of  ten  thousand.  The  grounds  at 
Yonkers  comprise  nearly  ten  acres,  and  command  a  fine 
view  of  the  river.  The  building  thus  far  erected  is 
200  X  80  feet.  The  hospital  will  be  supplied  with  all  the 
appliances  necessary. 

The  following  gentlemen  have  been  appointed  to  the 
medical  and  surgical  staffs  :  Dr.  S.  Waterman,  Medical 
Director ;  Dr.  A.  Jacobi,  New  York,  Dr.  S.  Swift,  Yon- 
kers, N.  Y.,  Consulting  Physicians;  Dr.H.  B.  Sands, 
New  York,  Dr.  G.  F.  Shrady,  New  York,  Consulting 
Surgeons  ;  Dr.  Hockheimer,  Dr.  Walhich,  Dr.  Meyer, 
and  Dr.  Loewingood,  Visiting  Staff. 

Licenses  to  Practise  in  Illinois.  —  The  lUinois 
State  Board  of  Health  has  just  given  notice  that  after 
the  current  scholastic  year  license  to  practise  medicine 
in  Illinois  will  be  granted  to  graduates  of  those  schools 
only  whose  requirements  include  a  preliminary  exami- 
nation on  the  essentials  of  a  common  school  education. 
As  but  one  medical  school  in  the  State  conforms  to  this 
requirement,  even  on  paper,  at  present,  there  is  some 
stir  in  the  various  faculties  as  to  ways  and  means  for 
complying  with  the  letter  of  the  law. 

The  Low  Price  of  Quinine  at  jjresent  prevailing 
should  be  known  to  physicians  and  tlieir  patients. 
Quinine  is  selling  now,  according  to  Neiv  Remedies,  at  the 
rate  of  $1.65  per  ounce.  *llie  decline  in  price  is  due 
largely  to  the  importation  of  German  quinine. 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


19 


Reports  0f  J>0ci0ti£S. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  December  13,   1882. 

George  L.  Peabodv,   M.D.,  Vice-President,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  Peabody  presented,  in  behalf  of  a  candidate,  a  speci- 
men illustrating 

UTERINE     FIBRO-MYOMATA,    WITH     A    CYST    OF    THE     LEFT 
BROAD    LIGAMENT. 

Dr.  p.  F.  Chambers  presented  a 

DERMOID    CVST   OF   THE    OVARY, 

accompanied  by  the  following  history  :  The  specimen 
was  removed  by  Dr.  T.  G.  Thomas  at  his  private  hos- 
pital. The  jjatient  was  thirty-four  years  of  age,  married, 
and  the  mother  of  two  children.  Up  to  within  one 
month  of  the  birth  of  her  first  child  she  was  apparently 
perfectly  well.  At  that  time  she  began  to  suffer  pain  in 
the  left  side,  which  passed  off  a  few  months  after  the 
birth  of  her  child,  and  recurred  at  about  the  same  time 
previeus  to  the  birth  of  lier  second  child.  The  second 
child  was  two  years  and  a  half  old.  Since  that  time  she 
had  complained  of  constant  pain  in  the  back,  especially 
upon  the  left  side,  and,  for  the  last  year,  of  difficulty  in 
walking  and  standing.  She  had  also  become  excessively 
nervous.  On  examination  a  tumor  was  found,  about  the 
size  of  a  turkey's  egg,  in  the  left  posterior  cul-de-sac, 
tender  upon  pressure,  and  movable.  An  operation  was 
advised  for  its  removal,  and  three  days  afterward  it  was 
performed  in  the  usual  manner.  The  pedicle  was  ligated 
and  dropped.  Antiseptic  precautions  were  observed. 
The  patient  made  a  rapid  recovery.  The  tumor  con- 
tained hair,  no  bone  or  teeth.  It  contained  but  a  small 
quantity  of  fluid,  the  soft  contents,  measuring  about  an 
ounce,  presenting  the  appearance  of  vaseline. 
Dr.  H.  M.4RION  Sims  presented  a 

DERMOID    CYST    OF   THE    OVARY, 

with  the  following  history:  On  November  i,  1882,  Dr. 
Vanderveer,  of  Somerville,  N.  J.,  brought  the  patient 
to  his  office.  She  was  fifty-two  years  of  age,  and  had 
been  married  sixteen  years.  Up  to  the  time  of  mar- 
riage her  menstrual  periods  had  always  been  regular, 
and  she  had  enjoyed  the  best  of  health.  Two  years 
after  marriage  she  became  pregnant,  and  all  went  well 
up  to  the  seventh  month,  when  a  miscarriage  took  place, 
the  child  being  removed  with  instruments.  It  had  been 
dead  in  utero  apparently  for  some  little  time.  This 
miscarriage  was  followed  by  a  violent  attack  of  perito- 
nitis, from  which  she  did  not  fully  recover  for  two  years, 
and  at  times  her  life  was  despaired  of.  Her  menstrual 
periods  returned  with  her  strength  and  were  regular  until 
she  had  change  of  life  five  years  ago.  From  that  time 
she  was  perfectly  well  until  eight  months  ago,  when  she 
noticed  a  hard  "  lump  "  growing  in  the  left  iliac  region. 
She  did  not  have  any  severe  pain  in  it,  but  complained 
of  a  great  deal  of  backache.  She  noticed  the  lump  to 
be  growing  rapidly. 

When  Dr.  Sims  lirst  saw  her,  he  diagnosed  the  tumor 
as  a  nuiltilocular  ovarian  cyst  and  advised  its  removal,  as 
it  was  then  rapidly  increasing  in  size.  The  operation 
was  performed  on  Saturday,  November  25th,  and  under 
the  carbolic  spray.  He  was  assisted  by  Dr.  Gill  Wylie, 
Dr.  Henneberger,  of  the  United  States  Navy,  Dr.  Van- 
derveer, and  Dr.  Payton,  of  Oregon.  Dr.  Nash  ad- 
ministered the  ether.  The  usual  abdominal  incision  be- 
ing made,  a  firm,  hard  cyst  was  exposed  to  view.  On 
introducing  the  hand  he  found  there  were  adhesions  in 
all  directions.  He  plunged  the  large  trocar  into  the 
cyst,  and,  much  to  his  surprise,  only  brought  away  about 
three  quarts  of  a  milky  colored  thin  fluid.     He  then  en- 


larged the  opening  into  the  cyst,  and  on  introducing  his 
hand  was  much  sur|)rised  to  feel  a  quantity  of  soft  mor- 
tar-like material.  This  was  all  pulled  out  and  found  to 
contain  a  large  quantity  of  silky,  golden  hair.  When 
fresh,  the  color  of  this  substance  was  exactly  that  of  oleo- 
margarine, and  its  consistency  about  the  same.  It  was 
odorless.  It  was  very  greasy  to  the  touch,  and  burned 
like  grease  when  thrown  into  the  fire.  Nine  pounds  of 
this  material  were  removed,  after  which  he  felt  some- 
thing more  solid  attached  inside,  about  midway  between 
the  top  and  bottom  of  the  sac.  When  this  was  removed 
it  proved  to  be  a  piece  of  skin,  resembling  a  human 
scalp,  and  to  which  was  growing  a  beautiful  blonde  curl 
about  a  foot  in  length.  On  the  under  side  of  it,  and  en- 
cased in  fat  and  muscle,  was  a  molar  tooth,  the  only  one 
found  in  the  tumor.  Efforts  were  then  made  to  enucle- 
ate the  sac,  and  he  succeeded  in  doing  so  on  the  sides 
and  in  front,  behind  the  bladder.  The  sac  was  so  friable 
that  it  was  feared  it  would  be  torn  to  shreds  in  trying  to 
detach  its  posterior  adhesions,  and,  at  Dr.  Wylie's  sug- 
gestion, he  determined  to  stitch  the  edges  of  the  sac  to 
the  abdominal  wound,  and  put  a  Thomas'  drainage-tube 
inside  the  sac,  and  another  into  the  pelvic  cavity  at  the 
lower  angle  of  the  abdominal  incision.  The  wound  be- 
ing closed  in  the  usual  w-ay,  the  patient  was  put  into  bed, 
and  he  did  not  dare  believe  she  would  occupy  that  bed 
much  more  than  thirty-six  hours.  Much  to  my  delight, 
however,  she  rallied  well,  and  her  temperature  has  never 
risen  above  102^°  F'.,  nor  her  pulse  above  103  since 
the  fourth  day.  There  was  no  drainage  from  the  tube  in 
the  pelvis,  and  it  was  removed  on  the  fifth  day.  From 
the  one  in  the  sac,  there  is  now  very  little  discharge,  but 
he  washed  it  out  once  a  day  with  carbolized  warm  water. 
On  this  (the  nineteenth)  day  she  is  taking  plenty  of 
nourishment,  her  bowels  are  moved  daily,  and  she  says 
she  feels  very  well.  Her  pulse  and  temperature  are  nor- 
mal. Dr.  G.  L.  Peabody  had  examined  the  skin,  and 
made  the  following  report  : 

"  The  epidermis,  the  Malpighian  layer,  the  derma,  and 
the  subcutaneous  fat  layer  are  all  present.  It  differs, 
however,  from  normal  skin  in  several  important  respects: 
(a)  The  derma  has  no  papillre ;  (b)  there  is  a  very 
unusually  large  number  of  sebaceous  glands  in  it  ;  (c) 
in  numerous  sections  examined  no  sweat-glands  have 
been  present ;  (d)  certain  of  the  hairs  and  hair-follicles 
have  undergone  atrophic  changes,  by  which  the  epithe- 
lium has  disappeared  and  the  hair  become  homogeneous 
and  translucent  ;  {e)  the  fat-cells  are  smaller  than  those 
of  the  normal  adult  tissue." 

Dr.  Wylie  said  the  case  illustrated  beautifully  what 
could  be  done  where  very  strong  adhesions  were  found. 
It  had  been  his  fortune  to  see  four  cases  in  which  it  was 
impossible  to  remove  the  posterior  portion  of  the  sac, 
and  in  all  the  sac  was  drawn  up  tightly  and  stitched  into 
the  lower  angle  of  the  wound  without  using  any  ligature 
whatever.  Then  a  drainage-tube  was  introduced  and  the 
cavity  was  washed  out  three  or  four  times  a  day  accord- 
ing to  the  amount  of  discharge.  The  i^resent  case 
differed  from  those  referred  to  in  the  fact  that  so  many 
of  the  adhesions  had  already  been  torn  away  that  it  was 
deemed  advisable  to  put  in  an  extra  drainage-tube. 
One  end  of  it  was  in  Douglas'  cul-de-sac  and  the  other 
passed  out  at  the  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal  incision. 
The  peritoneal  tube  had  been  removed,  but  the  one 
within  the  sac  still  remained. 

Dr.  R.  E.  Van  Gieson  presented  a 

DERMOID  CYST  OF  THE  OVARY — CANCER  OF  THE  STOMACH, 

accompanied  by  the  following  history,  furnished  by  Dr. 
E.  H.  Wilson,  House  Surgeon  of  St.  Catharine's  Hos- 
pital, Brooklyn  : 

C.  F ,  native  of  Germany,  fifty-three  years  of  age, 

married,  was  admitted  October  19,  1882,  complaining 
chiefly  of  pain  in  the  region  of  the  caput  coli,  nausea 
without  vomiting,  and  general  debility.  Examination  re- 
vealed a  tumor  in  the  right   iliac  fossa,  ovoid  in  shape. 


20 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  i88^ 


nodular  at  one  end,  about  as  large,  ajsparently,  as  a 
goose-egg,  not  readily  movable,  and  painful  on  pressure. 
Morphia;,  one-sixlh  grain,  was  given  every  four  hours  and 
the  diet  restricted  to  fluids. 

This  was  the  only  treatment  for  several  days,  after 
which  she  began  to  vomit  both  medicine  and  nourish- 
ment, and  the  bowels  became  obstinately  constipated. 
The  vomiting  was  partially  controlled  by  lime-water,  and 
soon  a  very  large  spontaneous  passage  from  the  bowels 
followed,  nearly  filling  the  vessel.  The  pain  continued 
severe,  and  at  times  lancinating,  and  was  usually  re- 
ferred to  the  situation  of  the  tumor.  Vomiting  also  con- 
tinued at  somewhat  longer  intervals.  The  ejected  mat- 
ter never  contained  blood.  The  stomach  finally  rejected 
the  morphine  altogether,  and  from  this  time  it  was  given 
hypodermically  until  the  pain  was  relieved.  Finally, 
nourishment  was  also  almost  entirely  rejected.  She  soon 
began  to  lose  flesh  and  strength  rapidly,  and  died  of  ex- 
haustion November  22,  1S82. 

Necroscopy,  twenty  hours  after  death  :  The  tumor  was 
found  to  occupy  the  anterior  fold  of  the  broad  ligament. 
At  the  point  where  it  leaves  the  pelvic  wall  the  tissues 
were  matted  together  and  strongly  adherent.  The  caput 
coli  was  also  adherent  to  the  growth  by  old  and  strong 
adhesions.  It  was  in  no  way  connected  with  the  ovary, 
which  was  normal  in  size  and  shape.  The  Fallopian 
tube  was  also  normal  in  size,  but  bound  down  by  adhe- 
sions and  not  connected  with  the  tumor,  which  seemed 
to  be  of  independent  origin. 

Further  examination  revealed  an  unexpected  and  en- 
tirely different  morbid  growth  in  the  stomach,  occupying 
the  pylorus,  involving  the  greater  and  lesser  curvature, 
and  part  of  the  posterior  wall,  undoubtedly,  judging 
from  simple  inspection,  carcinomatous.  The  mesenteric 
glands  were  en'arged,  and  the  seat  of  cancerous  infiltra- 
tion. There  were  no  secondary  deposits  found  in  the 
liver. 

CROUP    AND    DIPHTHERIA. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  also  presented  a  specimen  illustrat- 
ing the  difficulty  in  diagnosis  between  so-called  mem- 
branous croup  and  diphtheria.  It  was  accompanied  by 
the  following  history,  which  had  been   furnished  him  by 

Dr.  C.  Fulda,  the  attending  physician  :  George  K , 

six  and  a  half  years  of  age,  had  been  troubled  with  a 
croupy  cough  for  some  time.  Dr.  F.  was  called  to  see 
the  patient  first  on  November  29th.  On  examination 
he  found  a  small  patch  of  membrane  on  each  side  of 
the  pharynx  behind  the  tonsils.  The  tonsils  were  not 
enlarged,  nor  were  the  fauces  inflamed.  Dyspnosa  was 
not  very  marked  ;  still  the  parents  were  informed  of  the 
probable  danger.  For  the  next  six  days  there  was  no 
noticeable  change  in  the  clinical  history  of  the  case,  with 
the  e.xception  of  the  disappearance  of  the  patch  of  mem- 
brane on  one  side.  There  was  no  fever  nor  acceleration 
of  the  pulse.  The  boy  was  livel}'  and  cheerful,  and  on 
the  sixth  day  he  seemed  to  be  so  well  that  he  was  allowed 
to  leave  the  room.  On  December  7th,  at  6  p.m.,  Dr.  P". 
was  summoned  to  see  the  patient,  and  found  him  suf- 
fering from  extreme  dyspnoea.  He  called  Dr.  Van  Gie- 
son in  consultation,  who  performed  tracheotomy  at 
I  A.M.  on  December  8th.  The  temperature  rose  to 
100°  F.,  the  pulse  to  160,  and  the  respiration  to  60. 
Quantities  of  bronchial  secretion  and  purulent-looking 
material  were  discliarged  through  the  tube.  On  the  9th 
the  temperature  rose  to  102°  F.,  the  pulse  160  to  170, 
the  respirations  60  to  70.  The  patient's  strength  was 
evidently  failing.  No  more  secretion  was  discharged 
through  the  tube,  and  at  7.30  p.m.  he  suddenly  expired. 
Neither  before  nor  after  the  operation  were  there  no- 
ticed any  symptoms  of  diphtheritic  toxemia.  After  the 
operation  there  were  some  symptoms  of  bronchial  pneu- 
monia. Dr.  Van  Gieson  remarked  that,  in  this  instance, 
the  laryngeal  stenosis  was  almost  entire,  and  the  dysp- 
noea when  tracheotomy  was  performed  was  very  marke<l. 
He  performed  the  operation  as  low  down  as  possible, 


hoping  to  get  below  the  exudation,  but  he  met  with  some 
difficulty  on  account  of  the  prominence  of  the  thymus 
gland.  He  believed  that  any  person  examining  this 
child's  throat  at  this  ]jarticular  stage,  unless  exceedingly 
careful,  would  have  failed  to  detect  any  a[)pearance  of 
membrane. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  S.mith  thought  that  the  history  pointed 
to  diphtheritic  exudation  rather  than  membranous  croup. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  remarked  that  he  had  seen  cases 
where  no  membrane  could  be  discovered  above  the  glot- 
tis, but  by  inspection  of  the  larynx  a  membranous  ex- 
udation could  be  detected,  and  by  questioning  the 
parents  they  had  given  a  history  of  having  seen  a  mem- 
branous exudation  prior  to  the  call  of  the  physician. 

Dr.  Smith  remarked  that  doubtless  such  cases  did 
occur,  although  they  were  very  rare.  He  had  one  in 
mind  at  the  present  time,  and  it  was  one  in  which  he 
watched  the  patient  from  the  very  inception  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  there  was  no  membrane  visible,  but  at  the 
autopsy  the  membranous  exudation  was  found  in  the 
larynx.  He  believed  it  to  be  a  case  of  diphtheria,  and 
one  of  the  evidences  in  tavor  of  that  belief  was  the  fact 
that  the  disease  also  extended  to  other  members  of  the 
famil}'. 

Dr.  Van  Gie.son  further  remarked  that  he  had  seen  a 
single  case  in  which  there  was  no  appearance  of  mem- 
brane in  the  throat,  but  he  ventured  the  diagnosis  of 
diphtheria,  and  it  was  only  tvvent3--four  hours  before 
death  that  membrane  could  be  seen,  and  then  only  one 
or  two  patches  on  the  posterior  border  of  the  epiglottis. 

Dr.  Garrish  asked  in  what  percentage  of  cases  of 
tracheotomy  in  croup  or  diphtheria  recovery  took  place. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  replied  that  Dr.  Fulda,  the  attending 
physician  in  this  case,  had  informed  him  that  while  study- 
ing in  Vienna  and  Berlin  he  found  the  prevailing  senti- 
ment in  favor  of  the  early  performance  of  tracheotomy, 
and  that  the  percentage  of  recoveries  there  during  the 
past  eighteen  months  had  been  somewhat  more  favorable 
than  in  years  gone  by. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  S.mith  thought  that  the  percentage  of 
recoveries  varied  in  different  epidemics.  If  the  disease 
was  of  a  mild  type  it  was  much  greater  than  when  of  a 
severe  type.  As  an  average  probably  not  more  than 
one  in  five  or  six  recovered  after  tracheotomy. 

Dr.  Peabody  remarked  that  when  a  student  in  Vienna 
it  was  the  custom  in  the  Children's  Hospital  to  have  pres- 
ent at  the  Christmas-tree  the  children  upon  whom  tra- 
cheotomy had  been  performed.  .  On  the  particular 
occasion  when  he  was  present,  there  were  seventeen 
children  who  were  either  then  wearing  tracheotomy  tubes- 
or  upon  whom  the  operation  had  been  performed.  It 
was  the  rule  in  the  institution  under  the  direction  of 
Wiederhofer  to  operate  early  in  all  cases  in  which  the 
laryngeal  dyspnoea  was  at  all  marked. 

Dr.  Wyeth  asked  what  percentage  of  the  patients  v,-ere 
unable  to  attend  the  Christmas-tree. 

Dr.  F".  V.  \\'hite  asked  Dr.  Smith  whether  the  sec- 
ondary renal  trouble  was  common  or  exceptional. 

Dr.  Smith  replied  that  according  to  his  observation 
in  all  severe  cases  albuminuria  was  present. 

Dr.  White  remarked  that  out  of  a  large  number  of 
cases  which  he  had  seen,  in  only  two  had  evidence  of 
nephritis  existed. 

OSTEO-SARCOM.\  OF  THE    FEMUR AMPUTATION  OF  THIGH. 

Dr.  George  F.  Shr.auy  piesented  a  specimen  ob- 
tained by  amputation  of  the  tliigh.  It  was  accompanied 
by  the  following  history  :  The  patient  was  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  had  been  well 
up  to  one  year  ago,  when  he  injured  the  right  knee  by 
jumping  upon  a  snow-plow.  From  this  injury  he  was 
laid  up  for  two  or  three  weeks,  then  appeared  as  well 
as  usual,  and  suffered  no  inconvenience  from  the  knee 
until  August,  1882,  when  the  pain  returned,  and  upon 
examination  there  was  found  a  small  swelling  upon  the 
inside  of  the  joint  just  above  the  condyle  of  the  femur. 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


21 


He  consulted  a  ph)'sician  in  his  locality,  who  told  him 
that  it  was  the  coiiimencenient  of  white-swelling,  ami 
that  he  would  be  obliged  to  subject  himself  to  a  long 
course  of  treatment.  At  that  time  he  felt  very  well  and 
deferred  treatment.  In  the  meantime  the  swelling  began 
to  increase  and  continued  to  increase  up  to  the  time  when 
he  was  admitted  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  about  the 
middle  of  October,  1S82.  Dr.  Shrady  then  found  a  swell- 
ing just  above  the  horizontal  plane  of  the  left  knee  and 
over  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur.  It  was  globular 
in  shape  and  about  the  size  of  a  small  orange.  It  was 
circumscribed,  of  elastic  feel,  was  firm  in  consistence, 
and  apparently  homogeneous  in  structure.  It  was  deeply 
attached,  and  the  overlying  skin  was  apparently  perfectly 
healthy.  There  were  no  enlarged  superficial  veins  in  the 
neighborhood,  neither  was  there  any  evidence  of  lym- 
phatic involvement.  Krom  the  history  of  the  case  and 
from  the  situation  of  the  tumor  and  other  characteristics 
which  it  presented,  he  diagnosticated  osteo-sarcoma  and 
advistd  ampntation  of  the  tliigh.  The  (latient  went  avva)', 
but  returned  to  the  hospital  at  the  end  of  two  or  three 
weeks,  when  Dr.  Shrady  agained  examined  the  limb  and 
found  that  the  tumor  had  increased  in  size,  that  the  pain 
was  more  pronounced,  necessitating  the  use  of  morphine. 
A  consultation  was  held,  the  diagnosis  was  confirmed, 
and  amputation  was  advised.  With  the  hope  of  saving 
the  limb,  if  possible.  Dr.  Shrady  made  an  exploratory  in- 
cision, when  it  was  found  tliat  the  tumor  was  firmly  at- 
tached to  the  bone.  Before  the  amputation  was  performed, 
however,  Dr.  W.  H.  Porter  examined  microscopically 
sections  made  from  the  growth,  and  decided  that  it  was 
a  case  of  spindle-celled  sarcoma.  Amputation  was  then 
])erformed  at  the  middle  of  the  thigh,  and  at  the  present 
time  the  patient  was  doing  exceedingly  well.  The  speci- 
men exhibited  the  gross  ap|)earances  of  periosteal  sar- 
coma of  the  femur,  the  periosteum  was  separated  from 
the  bone,  and  at  one  place  the  gro\vth  had  evidently  in- 
volved the  medullary  cavity.  The  epiphyseal  cartilage  and 
adjacent  tissues  were  also  invaded,  'i'he  bone  at  the  point 
where  ttte  am|)utation  was  made  was  a|)parenlly  healthy. 
Dr.  Shrady  regarded  the  prognosis  in  these  cases  as  ex- 
ceedingly unfavorable. 

Dr.  C.  C.  I.ke  asked  Dr.  Shrady  with  reference  to  the 
general  prognosis  in  bony  sarcoma. 

Dr.  Shradv  remarked  that  sarcomas  connected  with 
bone  were  generally  of  a  very  malignant  character,  par- 
ticularly was  this  the  case  with  the  spindle-celled  perios- 
teal variety.  According  to  Dr.  S.  W.  Gross  that  special 
form  of  osteosarcoma  recurred  in  about  six-tenths  of  all 
cases  in  which  amputation  was  performed,  while  the  giant- 
celled  sarcoma  returned  in  one  out  of  every  twelve  cases. 

In  answer  to  a  question  by  Dr.  Ridlon,  he  stated  that 
there  was  a  partial  arrest  of  development  of  the  atTected 
femur,  in  consecpience  of  the  involvement  of  the  ei)i- 
physeal  cartilage  in  the  disease. 

PERSISTENT   FORAMfN  OVALE. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  portions  of  two  hearts  which 
illustrated  persistent  foramen  ovale.  One  opening  ad- 
mitted a  tube  half  an  inch  in  diameter. 

He  also  presented  a  specimen  which  illustrated  a 
method  of  preparing  aneurisms  for  museum  purposes. 

urethral    strictures — RETENTION   OF    URINE ASPIRA- 
TION OF  THE   BLADDER MUCOUS    MEMI3RANE  STUDDED 

WITH    SMALL  CALCULI. 

Dr.  Ferguson  also  presented  the  bladder  and  ]jenis 
removed  from  the  body  of  a  man,  forty  years  of  age, 
single,  and  a  native  of  the  United  States,  who  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  New  York  Hospital,  September  24,  i8Sr, 
in  a  very  bad  general  condition.  He  gave  a  history  of 
having  suffered  from  dribbling  of  uiine  for  two  weeks, 
with  lack  of  projectile  force,  ability  to  pass  his  water  in 
only  a  small  stream,  and  with  frequent  desire  to  mictu- 
rate. These  symptoms  became  aggravated,  and  twenty- 
four  houis  before  admission  he   was  unable  to  void  an\' 


urine.  When  examined  by  the  house  surgeon  on  ad- 
mission, the  bladder  was  found  distended  so  as  to  reach 
as  high  as  the  umbilicus.  The  bladder  was  asj^irated, 
and  a  large  quantity  of  bloody  urine  removed.  On  the 
following  morning  an  attempt  at  catheterism  failed. 
Aspiration  was  again  i)erformed  and  ten  ounces  of  urine 
removed,  and  the  operation  was  repeated  in  the  evening, 
when  twelve  ounces  were  withdrawn.  In  the  coarse  of 
that  night  the  patient  voided  his  urine  voluntarily,  and 
on  the  following  morning  it  was  possible  to  introduce  a 
small  silver  catheter,  which  was  used  during  the  remain- 
der of  the  patient's  life.  At  the  autopsy  the  bladder  con- 
tained ten  ounces  of  urine,  llie  mucous  membrane  was 
hypertrophied,  i^resented  a  sloughy  appearance  in  places, 
and  all  over  the  surface  could  be  seen  small  calculi. 
There  were  two  urethral  strictures,  one  two  and  one-half 
inches  from  the  meatus,  but  not  very  close,  and  the  other 
at  the  bulbo-membranous  junction.  About  one  inch  an- 
terior 10  the  deepest  stricture  were  two  false  passages. 

"Mr.  .'Vi.lchin,  of  London,  asked  Dr.  Ferguson  why  he 
supposed  that  tlie  blood  in  one  of  his  specimens  passed 
from  one  auricle  to  the  other.  He  had  seen  the  lesion 
very  frequently,  and  sup])osed  tliat  it  had  been  generally 
accepted  that  jjressure  of  the  blood  in  both  cavities  was 
so  nearly  alike  that  it  kept  the  opening  snl^ciently  closed 
to  prevent  any  evidence  that  the  blood  passed  from  one 
auricle  to  the  other. 

Dr.  Ferguson  replied  that  it  seemed  to  him  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  tissues  around  the  opening  in  this  in- 
stance were  such  that,  while  pressure  upon  one  side  would 
close  the  opening,  jiressure  upon  the  other  would  open 
it,  and  that  unless  the  jiressure  was  exceedingly  nicely 
adjusted  the  blood  would  probably  flow  from  the  right 
into  the  left  auricle.  Whether  from  a  physiological  stand- 
point this  view  would  be  correct  he  was  unable  to  say 
positively,  but  from  the  geneial  arrangement  of  the  tis- 
sues he  thought  that  there  was  no  impediment  to  the  flow 
of  blood  from  one  cavity  to  the  other. 

Dr.  Wyeth  remarked,  with  reference  to  the  specimen 
of  urethral  stricture  presented  by  Dr.  Ferguson,  that  a 
case  came  under  his  observation  recently  at  the  poly- 
clinic in  which  a  stricture  had  existed  twenty  years.  At 
one  time  the  patient  had  been  catheterized  with  a  certain 
degree  of  violence,  but  no  urine  was  drawn.  About  a 
week  afterward  the  urine  escaped  through  a  fistula  in  the 
perineum.  When  he  first  saw  the  patient  it  was  with 
very  great  difficulty  that  even  a  filiform  bougie  could  be 
introduced  into  the  bladder,  but  starting  from  that  point 
he  practised  continuous  dilatation  and  the  patient  went 
on  and  made  a  rapid  recovery.  At  the  present  time  the 
calibre  of  the  urethra  had  been  so  increased  in  size  as  to 
admit  a  No.  18  without  difticulty.  The  opening  in  the 
urethra  was  just  behind  the  triangular  ligament.  It  was 
interesting  to  know  that  some  of  these  cases,  at  least, 
could  be  relieved  by  continuous  dilatation. 

(To  be  continued.} 


Small  Doses. — The  following  are  recommended  by 
Dr.  A.  A.  Smith,  of  New  York  :  Castor-oil,  five  drops, 
rubbed  up  with  sugar  and  given  every  two  liours  in  in- 
testinal irritation  of  children.  Tincture  of  hamainelis, 
one  drop  every  fifteen  minutes  as  a  sedative  in  children. 
Tincture  of  Pulsatilla,  one  drop  in  dysmenorrhcea  every 
fifteen  minutes,  also  in  orchitis  and  epididymitis.  Fow- 
ler's solution,  one-half  drop  in  nausea  of  pregnancy  and 
after  a  drunken  debauch.  Tartar  emetic,  one  grain  in  a 
quart  of  water.  Dose,  one  teasponful  every  fifteen  min- 
utes in  the  bronchitis  of  children.  Calomel,  one-fiftieth 
of  a  grain  in  syphilitic  headache,  without  gummata,  every 
fifteen  minutes.  Also  in  children  with  vomiting,  accom- 
panied with  mucous  discharges,  one-half  grain  bichloride 
of  mercury  in  a  pint  of  water,  and  administered  in  tea- 
spoonful  doses  every  fifteen  minutes  ;  good  for  the  same 
aftections.  Fluid  extract  of  ergot,  one  drop  every  fifteen 
minutes  in  menorrhas-ia. — Medical  News. 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,   1883. 


PRACTITIONERS'  SOCIETY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

Sla/cd  Meet  in  i^,  December  i,  1882. 

Jas.  B.  Hunter,  iM.I).,  Prksident,  ix  thk.  Chair. 

A  PAPER  (see  p.  3)  was  read  liy  Dr.  CuARr.i-.^  S.  \\'.\rd, 
entitled 

THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  TE.MPERATURE  AflER  OVARIinOMV, 
AND  THE  TREATiMENT  (IF  CONDITIONS,  CIVINC  RI.^E  TO 
THERMAL    VARIAFIONy. 

The  paper  being  o|)en  for  discussion. 

13k.  ^VARD,  in  answer  to  inquiries,  said  tiiat  the  anioimt 
of  morphine  used  after  operations  varied  great! v.  He 
had  had  a  case  where  eighteen  minims  of  iVIagendie's 
solution  were  given  at  a  dose  and  repeated  within  an 
hour.  A  dose  of  ten  minims  every  four  hours  would  rep- 
resent about  the  average.  The  dose  was  regulated  by 
the  amount  of  pain,  the  number  of  pulsations  and  respi- 
rations. 

Dr.  Hunter  said  tliat  in  a  case  of  his  just  recovering 
the  respirations  had  fallen  to  five  per  minute. 

Dr.  Hunter  said  that  he  had  seen  the  class  of  cases  re- 
ferred to  by  Dr.  Ward,  in  which  the  fever  was  not  at  all 
high,  and  yet  after  death  there  was  every  evidence  of 
peritonitis  ;  and  he  could  confirm  Dr.  Ward's  statements 
regarding  them. 

Dr.  G.  I..  Peabodv  suggested  that  these  cases  had 
their  parallel  in  those  forms  of  idiopathic  peritonitis 
where  there  were  no  symptoms  at  all.  Dr.  Peabodv 
described  briefly  some  cases  of  this  nature  which  he  had 
seen. 

Dr.  Ward,  in  response  to  an  inquiry  regarding  the  m- 
frequency  of  shock,  said  that  this  depended  upon  the 
case  and  the  operator.  Where  the  operator  was  skilful, 
rapid,  and  unhesitating  in  his  work,  shock  very  rarely 
occurred,  even  if  the  case  were  a  severe  one.  On  the 
whole,  he  had  not  seen  it  very  often. 

Dr.  Hunter  had  not  often  seen  shock  after  ovariotomy. 
He  referred  to  one  class  of  symptoms  which  used  to  be 
seen,  viz.,  those  produced  by  carbolic  acid  jwisoning. 
Now  the  spray  is  abandoned  or  is  not  brought  so  near 
the  patient,  and  the  solution  is  made  weaker. 

Dr.  Beverly  Robinson  showed  a  patient  who  was  a 

deaf-mute  with  CONTRACTION  OF  UPPtR  AND  LOWER 
PHARYNX,  PROBABLY  FOLLOWING  CONGENITAL  SYPHILIS. 

The  history  of  the  case  was  as  follows  : 

W.  L.    P) came    to    my   oflice   on    November    27, 

1882,  sent  by  Dr.  E.  Burke  Haywood,  of  Raleigh,  N.  C, 
to  be  treated  by  me  for  chronic  rhinitis. 

The  patient  inuiiediately  informed  me,  by  writing,  that 
he  was  nineteen  years  old,  resided  in  Mechanicsville. 
N.  C,  where  he  intended  to  become  a  farmer,  and  had 
been  a  deaf  mute  from  two  years  of  age.  He  was  a  tall, 
vigorous-looking  young  man,  and  after  careful  outward 
examination  presented  no  marks  of  antecedent  disease, 
other  than  the  scars  of  a  glandular  abscess  on  one  side 
of  the  neck.  Even  in  ordinary  breathing,  however,  it 
was  immediately  noticed  that  inspiration  and  e.\piration 
through  the  nasal  passages  was  noisy  and  obstructed, 
and  the  lips  and  teeth  were  separated  most  of  the  time. 
He  complained  not  only  of  this  obstruction  in  his  nose, 
but  also  of  water  running  frojn  the  eyes,  of  bad  odor 
from  his  nose  (told  him  by  others,  since  he  has  lost  his 
sense  of  smell),  and  of  cough.  He  snuffled  almost  con- 
tinually wlulst  writing  these  statements.  He  informed 
me  that  he  had  good  hearing  at  the  time  of  birth.  When 
he  was  two  years  old  he  contracted  a  cold  in  the  head, 
.which  was  followed  by  loss  of  hearing.  He  lias  four 
brothers  living,  one  sister,  and  his  mother.  His  father 
died  of  congestive  chills,  and  one  of  his  brothers  of 
inflammation  of  the  bovvels  (?). 

Four  years  ago  he  had  a  sore  throat,  which  appeared 
serious  for  a  lijne,  but  was  ultimately  cured  by  a  local 
practitioner.      He  remembers  having  had  his  throat  cau- 


terized on  several  occasions  during  this  attack  with 
nitrate  of  silver.  .At  that  time  and  subsequently  he  took 
cold  with  great  facility.  Two  years  ago  he  began  to 
suffer  from  a  catarrhal  affection  of  the  nose,  which  had 
lasted  without  intermission  ever  since.  Last  year  he 
noticed  for  the  first  time  a  fetid  odor  of  the  breath  from 
his  nose.  \  physician  gave  him  a  carbolic  wash  to  cor- 
rect this  symptom,  and  he  has  made  almost  daily  use  of 
it  since  that  time. 

One  d.iy,  some  months  ago,  whilst  at  dinner,  he  felt  a 
sharp  pain  in  his  throat,  and  upon  e.Kamination  found  it 
was  caused  by  a  piece  of  bone,  which  was  readily  ex- 
tracted by  a  physician.  Later  on  he  had  a  somewhat 
similar  sensation,  and  was  able  himself  to  take  from  his 
mouth  a  jiiece  of  bone — thin,  lamellar,  and  about  half  an 
inch  square,  which  is,  without  doubt,  a  iiortion,or  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  vomer.  This  piece  of  bone,  moreover, 
according  to  the  patient's  statement,  seemed  to  come 
down  from  the  back  of  his  nose.  Frequently  during  the 
night,  whilst  lying  down,  yellow  matter  discharges  from 
his  nose.  In  the  morning  when  he  awakes  he  has  a  bad 
taste  in  the  mouth.  If  he  goes  into  the  open  air  watery 
fluid  runs  over  his  cheeks  from  his  eyes.  Last  summer 
he  went  to  the  mountains,  and  during  his  sojourn  there 
his  nose  sto])ped  discharging  and  his  nasal  affection  was 
evidently  improved.  Last  autumn,  when  he  had  been 
home  a  few  weeks,  yellow  pus  came  again  from  his  nose, 
and  a  red  effloresceiTce  appeared  on  the  left  outer  surface 
of  it.  U])on  firm  pressure  in  this  region  he  has  an  un- 
easv  feeling,  but  not  absolute  i)ain.  He  has  very  con- 
siderable and  constant  difficulty  of  breathing  through  the 
nasal  passages,  which  is  increased  markedly  with  every 
fresh  cold.  This  difficulty  of  nasal  respiration  has  now 
lasted  two  years,  and  seems  almost  stationary  in  its  in- 
tensity during  the  past  few  months.  Patient  went  to 
school  at  eight  years  of  age,  and  was,  at  that  time,  quite 
a  delicate  boy.  He  does  not  remember  to  have  suffered 
from  "  snuffles,"  but  had  a  scrofulous  abscess  of  the  neck, 
and  was  occasionally  unable  to  do  much  work  on  account 
of  headache,  dyspepsia,  and  colds  on  the  chest.  He 
never  had  sore  eyes  or  any  cutaneous  eruption.  He  has 
had,  however,  at  times,  swelling  of  the  bones  of  the  lower 
extremities.  His  brothers  and  sister  all  suffer  from  re- 
]ieated  sore  throats,  as  did  his  father  ]irevious  to  his  death. 
One  of  his  brothers  is  a  mute,  like  himself,  and  possibly 
his  condition  of  mutism  was  due  originally  to  sore  throat 
in  early  infancy. 

Physical  examination  shows  by  inspection  and  jjalpa- 
tion  that  the  patient's  nose  is  of  good  configuration  and 
presents  no  apjireciable  enlargement  or  depression.  Thd 
red  blush  still  exists,  and  over  this  region  there  is  decided 
pain  on  moderate  [iressure.  Both  the  redness  and  the 
pain  have  increased  somewhat  within  a  few  days.  An- 
terior rhinoscopy  shows  a  large,  open  perforation  of  the 
nasal  septum,  and  far  back  in  the  nasal  jjassages  the 
])robe  detects  a  rough,  unequal,  resisting  substance  which 
has  the  aspect  and  <iuality  of  diseased  bone,  probably 
undergoing  necrosis.  Upon  opening  the  mouth,  with  the 
light  reflected  into  it  from  a  laryngeal  head  mirror,  the 
pharvnx  presents  a  remarkable  scarred  appearance,  and 
a  series  of  slightly  elevated  bands  radiate  as  it  were  from 
the  median  line  toward  the  lateral  walls.  The  anterior 
pillars  of  the  fauces  are  prominent ;  the  posterior  ones 
have  disajipeared,  and  the  tonsils  are  so  small  as  to  be 
scarcely  clistinguishable.  A  small  orifice  is  found  between 
the  free  margin  of  the  soft  palate  and  the  posterior 
pharyngeal  wall,  which  makes  the  oral  and  naso-pharynx 
communicate  with  each  other.  This  orifice  is  large 
enough  to  admit  with  slight  pressure  a  steel  sound,  or 
guide,  of  about  thirty  four  French  in  calibre — on  either 
side  of  this  orifice,  which  is  on  the  median  line,  the  soft 
palate  is  intimately  adherent  to  the  walls  of  the  pharynx 
by  resisting  cicatricial  bands.  By  passing  the  distal  ex- 
tremity of  the  sound  through  this  opening  and  carrying 
it  to  the  left  and  right,  in  different  directions,  it  was  easily 
determined   that    the   posterior  septum  of  the  nose  had 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


23 


disappeared.  This  manoeuvre  was  only  slightly  painful. 
It  was  also  noted,  by  forcibly  depressing  the  back  of  the 
tongue  and  throwing  the  reflected  light  downward  from  a 
small  laryngeal  mirror,  that  the  lower  pharynx  was  some- 
what contracted  by  cicatricial  hands,  although  not  to  the 
same  degree  as  it  was  in  its  superior  portion. 

An  attempt  was  made  upon  the  day  following  tlie  first 
examination  (November  28th)  to  gain  a  further  insight 
into  the  posterior  nasal  passages  by  passing  cords 
through  the  nose  and  exercising  continuou.s  traction 
upon  the  palate  (method  of  Philip  S.  Wales).  'I'liis 
proved  ineffectual.  A  tupelotent  of  large  diameter,  but 
cut  quite  short,  was  then  introduced  into  the  contracted 
upper  orifice  of  the  pharynx,  and  held  in  place  by  means 
of  twine,  with  a  plug  of  lint  occluding  the  anterior  nares, 
in  a  similar  manner  to  that  followed  for  the  arrest  of  pro- 
fuse epistaxis.  The  tupelotent  was  allowed  to  remain  i/i 
situ  during  the  remainder  of  the  day  and  following  night. 

November  29th.  —  It  was  found  that  the  tent  jiad  not 
remained  fixed  in  place,  but  had  slipped  above  the  con- 
tracted orifice,  and  found  lodging  in  the  naso-pharvngea! 
space.  With  considerable  eflorts  of  traction  it  was  pulled 
through  the  orifice  and  drawn  out  through  the  mouth. 

Since  this  date  the  following  treatment  has  been 
adopted  :  Daily  passage  of  steel  sound  as  large  as  the 
contracted  orifice  woidd  acconnnodate  ;  applications  of 
tincture  of  iodine  and  glycerine  (two  drachms  to  one 
ounce)  to  the  entire  interior  surface  of  the  nasal  jiassages  ; 
the  employment  each  mornmg  of  a  carboli/.ed  tlouche  of 
tepid  watei',  and  snitfing  through  the  nose  cverv  niglu  of 
an  ointment  thus  composed  : 

IJ .   Vaselini 3  ss. 

Crlycerini 3  j. 

Acid,  carbohci  liq lllij. 

M. 

Further,  one  granule  of  bichloride  of  mercury  (one  one- 
hundredth  of  a  grain)  has  been  taken  four  times  daily, 
fifteen  nnnutes  after  eating,  together  with  five  grains  of 
iodide  of  potash,  largely  diluted  in  water. 

December  12,  1882. — The  ])atient  now  breathes  with 
considerably  more  ease,  and  his  nasal  respiration  is  cer- 
tainly less  noisy.  Crusts  do  not  form  so  frecpiently  as 
they  did  two  weeks  ago,  and  they  are  far  less  adherent. 
His  general  aspect  is  healtliier,  and  the  redness  and  soie- 
ness  outside  of  the  nose  have  almost  disappeared.  The 
contracted  orifice,  if  let  alone  for  a  single  day  (as  it  was 
unavoidably  one  day),  shows  great  tendency  to  contract. 
It  is  proposed  in  a  few  days  to  give  the  patient  a  prop- 
erly adapted  dilating  instrument,  or  a  series  of  graduated 
steel  sounds,  by  means  of  which  he  shall  be  able  himself 
daily  to  dilate  the  contracted  pharyngeal  orifice,  or,  at 
all  events,  to  prevent  it  from  growing  smaller. 

The  feasibility  of  a  surgical  operation  was  suggested  to 
the  members  of  the  society,  and  their  opinion  was  re- 
quested in  regard  to  it.  It  was  looked  upon  by  Dr. 
George  F.  Shrady  and  others  pre-ent  as  not  to  be  thought 
of  for  the  time,  or  until  the  general  constitutional  condi- 
tion was  brought  into  subjection.  Moreovei',  it  was 
stated  by  some  members  that  such  operations  had 
usually  been  followed  by  imperfect  success,  owing  to  the 
extreme  difficulty  of  keeping  the  contracted  orifice  of  the 
pharynx  in  a  dilated  condition.  Sooner  or  later,  if  a 
wound  were  made,  it  would  heal,  and  when  it  did,  the 
likelihood  was  that  even  greater  cicatricial  contraction 
would  ensue  than  what  already  existed. 

The  subject  being  open  for  discussion. 

Dr.  G.  F".  Shrady  said  that  in  his  opinion  the  patient 
was  suffering  from  congenital  syphilis,  and  was  not  at 
present  in  a  condition  for  an  operation,  even  were  such 
advisable. 

Dk.  Samuel  Sexton  said  that  he  had  seen  a  number 
of  cases  similar  to  the  one  presented  ;  they  were,  how- 
evei,  quite  rare.  They  were  all  due  to  syphilis,  but  in  all 
cases  except  one,  the  disease  was  acquired,  not  inherited. 
In  this  last  gunnnata  had  developed  in  the  pharynx  and 


produced  lesions  similar  to  those  in  Dr.  Robinson's  pa- 
tient. He  believed,  however,  that  it  might  be  found  that 
Dr.  Robinson's  (latient  had  actpiired  syphilis,  and  that 
the  lesions  had  developed  in  the  usual  manner;  that  the 
deafness,  if  one  were  to  be  guided  by  the  appearance  of 
the  drum-heads,  had  originated  in  otitis  media  catarrhalis 
early  in  life,  for  they  were  retracted  and  there  was  the 
usual  arrest  of  development  which  arises  from  imperfect 
intra-tympanic  aeration,  together  with  the  not  infrequent 
trophic  changes  to  be  seen  in  such  cases. 

These  cases  had  always  consulted  him  on  account  of 
the  existing  deafness,  and,  indeed,  in  most  of  the  in- 
stances the  ])atients  themselves  had  not-been  aware  of 
the  oio-])haryngeal  occlusion.  The  deafness  in  these 
cases,  which  was  usually  very  marked,  occurred  in  two 
ways:  one  by  extension  of  the  catarrh  from  the  pharynx, 
and  the  other  by  interference  with  the  performance  of 
the  physiological  functions  concerned  in  the  air-renewal 
of  the  tympanic  cavity.  Hence  the  tympanic  mem- 
branes presented  the  appearances  characteristic  of 
chronic  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  an<l 
were  retracted  by  tiie  unopposed  pressure  of  air  upon  their 
outer  surface.  Then  in  most  of  these  cases  there  is  a 
damming-up  of  the  nasopharyngeal  secretions,  giving  rise 
to  obstruction  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

As  regards  operations  in  these  cases,  he  had  made  a 
good  deal  of  ineiuiry,  and  had  not  been  able  to  find  that 
they  did  any  good,  the  cicatricial  contraction  having 
been  in  all  cases  so  great  that  no  opening  could  be  long 
maintained  between  the  moutli  and  the  pharynx.  One 
of  his  patients  had  been  slightly  improved  by  the  fre- 
quent use  of  a  bougie  passed  from  the  mouth  up  thiough 
a  minute  opening  (which  is  generally  found  to  exist  in 
these  cases)  into  the  vault  of  the  pharynx,  thus  giving 
vent  to  secretions. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Ward  thought  that,  owing  to  the  great 
tendency  to  contraction  of  all  mucous  surfaces,  any 
operation  in  the  present  c^se  for  enlargement  would  be 
followed  by  a  contraction  that  woulil  eventually  make 
the  condition  as  bad  as  at  first. 

Dr.  Shrady  said  that,  in  suitable  cases  for  operation, 
much  benefit  might  result  from  small  nuiltiple  incisions 
into  the  cicatricial  bands,  and  the  subsequent  dilatation 
of  the  parts  by  bougies. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Dana  read  a  paper  (see  p.  6)  entitled  the 

absorption  of  nutrient  enemata. 

In  the  discussion  Dr.  Robinson  related  the  case  of  a 
small  child  suftering  from  intussusception,  which  he  had 
seen  with  Dr.  Cleveland.  The  patient  was  suspended 
head  downward  and  water  was  injected  into  the  rectum. 
Suddenly  there  was  a  gush  of  water  from  the  child's 
mouth  and  the  obstruction  disappeared.  The  child  died 
twenty-four  hours  later.  He  had  wondered  whether  it 
was  jjossible  that  the  injection  went  the  whole  length  of 
the  canal.  He  had  at  first  been  incredulous,  but  sub- 
sequently was  led  to  believe  that  it  .was  possible.' 


The  Results  of  Koch's  Discoveries,  writes  Dr. 
Formad  (Phila.  Med.  Times),  are  now  a  matter  of  im- 
portant consideration.  In  Germany,  by  imperial  order, 
in  military  hospitals  phthisical  patients  are  separated  from 
other  cases  as  carefully  as  small-pox  |)atients ;  so  a  gentle- 
man tells  me  who  has  just  come  from  (Germany.  Even 
here  the  community,  begins  to  regard  Ihe  disease  as 
eminently  contagious.  I  know  of  an  instance  of  a  young 
woman  suffering  from  phthisis  being  locked  up  and  avoided, 
perhaps  neglected,  by  the  members  of  her  own  family, 
for  fear  of  the  contagium.  I  have  learned  of  several  con- 
sumptives who  have  become  worse  from  the  mortification 
of  having  their  friends  avoid  them,  some  even  going  so 
far  as  not  to  shake  hands  with  them.  The  moral -efiects 
must  certainly  be  most  deleterious  to  these  unfortunate 
creatures  and  to  those  who  surround  them. 

^  Vide  case  by  Gilk-lte:    New  York  Medical  Journal. 


24 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,  1883. 


CciriTsp  0  u  clcn  c  c. 


LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE    DEATH  OF  SIR    THOMAS  WATSON SIR  JAMES  PAGETS 

0R.4TI0N OLD     DISEASES     AND     NEW     NAMES FACTS 

AGAINST  THEORIES. 

London.  L^ecember  23,  18S2. 

The  Nestor  of  British  Medicine,  as  he  has  often  been 
termed,  lias  passed  from  among  us.  As  you  ah-eady  know, 
he  died  quietly  on  the  evening  of  Monday,  December  ii, 
at  his  son's  residence  at  Reigate.  No  other  than  a  fatal 
termination  to  his  illness  could  indeed  have  been  expected 
from  the  first,  considering  his  advanced  age.  He  doubt- 
less foresaw  this  clearly  himself,  as,  when  first  attacked, 
his  remark  was  that  it  was  "  the  beginning  of  the  end." 
His  good  constitution  enabled  him  to  struggle  against 
his  malady  for  some  time,  though  suffering  much  pain. 
He  was  interred  on  the  Friday  following  his  death  in  the 
parish  churchyard  at  Reigate.  Numerous  members  of 
the  profession  attended  his  funeral,  including  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  Mr.  Spencer  AVells,  and 
the  Registrar  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  Dr.  Pitman, 
and  all  the  medical  attendants  of  the  deceased  in  his 
last  illness,  viz.,  Drs.  Walters,  George  Johnson.  Green- 
how,  and  Holman,  and  Mr.  Lister. 

His  son,  who  succeeds  him  in  the  baronetcv,  is  not  a 
medical  man. 

Born  in  Devonshire,  in  1792,  and  educated  at  Burv  St. 
Edmund's  Grammar  Sciiool  and  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge (whence  he  graduated  as  tenth  wrangler),  he  only 
began  the  study  of  medicine  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven. 
He  entered  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  where  he  studied 
under  Abernethy,  afterward  studied  at  Edinburgh,  and 
finally  graduated  at  Cambridge  (1825).  He  married  and 
started  in  practice  in  Henrietta  Street,  in  which  street  he 
lived  till  his  death,  though  not  in  the  same  house.  He 
was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  in 
1826,  and  Physician  to  the  Middlesex  Hospital.  He  was 
Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine  for  two  years  at  University 
College,  and  of  Forensic  .Medicine  for  five  3'ears  at  King's 
College.  He  is,  perhaps,  best  known  to  the  world  as 
the  author  of  the  classic  "Lectures  on  the  Principles 
and  Practice  of  Medicine,"  which  he  delivered  there,  as 
Professor  of  Medicine,  from  1836  to  1S40. 

He  was  made  a  baronet  in  1866,  and  was  president  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  for  five  years,  dating  from  1862. 
He  attended  the  late  Prince  Consort,  was  Physician  Ex- 
traordinary to  the  Queen,  and  took  charge  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott  on  his  last  voyage  from  London  to  Edinburgh. 

Sir  Thomas,  although  unprepossessing  in  appearance, 
was  genial  in  manner,  upright  in  conduct,  and  a  sound 
and  skilful  practitioner.  He  had  at  one  time  a  large 
private  practice.  It  is,  however,  nearly  thirty  years  now 
since  he  began  to  retire.  .At  that  period  he  announced 
that  he  would  not  in  future  visit  patients,  but  he  con- 
tinued to  see  patients  at  his  house  for  several  years,  a 
privilege  of  which  many  availed  themselves. 

It  is  related  of  a  Northampton  physician — the  late  Dr. 
Robinson,  I  believe — that,  wishful  to  retire,  he  removed" 
to  a  house  a  mile  from  the  town  and  charged  two  guineas 
instead  of  one,  as  before,  a  procedure  which  instead  of 
lessening  doubled  his  practice. 

Sir  Thomas'  last  public  appearance  was  at  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  at  the  installation  of  Sir  W.  Jenner  as 
president,  when,  as  the  senior  Felfow  present,  he  took 
part  in  the  ceremony.  He  wrote  at  intervals  in  the 
medical  periodicals  till  within  a  short  time  of  his  death. 
He  admired  Abernethy,  whom  he  said  he  had  heard 
Lawrence  once  term  the  only  genius  in  surgery  he  had 
ever  seen.  Liston  consulted  him  in  his  last  illness.  It 
is  worth  mentioning  that  in  Sir  Thomas'  last  illness, 
when  suflfering  from  blai'der  trouble,  he  specially  re- 
quested that  Mr.  Lister   might   see    him,  and  under  Mr. 


Lister's  treatment  the  local  trouble  improved.  His  faith 
in  the  antiseptic  treatment  was  thus  evidently  strong,  and 
shows  that  though  retired  from  active  practice  he  inter- 
ested himself  in  the  literature  of  the  profession  to  the 
last. 

A  recent  event  of  interest  has  been  the  delivery  of  the 
first  "Bradshawe  Lecture"  at  the  College  of  Surgeons, 
by  Sir  James  Paget,  Bart.  The  oratorical  powers  of  "  the 
golden-mouthed  Chrysostom  of  the  profession  "  (as  he 
was  recently  termed  by  Sir  W.  Jenner  at  the  banquet  to 
the  .Army  Medical  Officers  engaged  in  the  Egyptian  ex- 
pedition) are  well  known,  and  a  large  audience  assem- 
bled on  the  13th.  About  four  hundred  members  of  the 
profession  were  present.  .Most  of  the  leading  men  were 
in  attendance,  but  Sir  W.  Jenner  was  conspicuous  by  his 
absence.  Every  seat  was  occupied,  and  several  distin- 
guished members  of  the  profession  had  to  stand.  The 
lecture  occupied  an  hour  and  concluded  precisely  at 
four. 

An  ex-president  of  the  college,  who  sat  near  me,  re- 
marked :  "There  he  is — exact  to  ihe  minute — I  can't 
think  how  he  does  it."  Sir  James,  although  not  possess- 
ing by  any  means  a  powerful  voice,  speaks  very  distinctly, 
so  that  every  word  was  easily  heard,  and  he  made  few 
references  to  his  notes.  Taking  for  his  subject  '•  Some 
Rare  and  New  Diseas2s,"  he  remarked  that  some  diseases 
were  not  really  new  but  old,  although  only  differentiated 
in  modern  times.  As  an  instance  he  mentioned  t)pho;d 
fever,  the  exact  nature  of  whicli  was  only  determined  by 
Stewart  and  Jenner,  both  of  whom  are  living,  but  John 
Hunter  put  up  a  specimen  showing  a  typhoid  ulcer  of  the 
intestine  which  is  still  in  the  College  Museum.  The  dis- 
ease was  therefore  existent  though  not  recognized.  A 
specimen  of  a  syphilitic  gumma  in  a  muscle  was  also  pre- 
pared and  preserved  by  John  Hunter,  a  lesson.  Sir  James 
Paget  remarked,  to  all  of  us  not  to  throw  away  what  we  do 
not  understand.  On  the  other  hand,  we  had  some  almost 
certainly  new  diseases,  viz.,  osteitis  deformans  and  Char- 
cot's disease  of  the  joints.  The  lecturer  remarked  that 
these  diseases  might  be  produced  b)'  a  process  of  de- 
velopment from  other  diseases — possibly  by  the  blending 
of  tlie  characters  of  two  or  three  diseases.  He  urged  that 
we  should  study  diseases  as  Darwin  studied.  Patient 
observation  was  necessary. 

Unusual  specimens  of  disease  should  not  be  neglected. 
It  was  erroneous  to  say  "  the  exception  proves  the  rule." 
It  should  be  rather  for  surgeons  to  say  "the  exception 
probes  the  rule."  As  the  Scripture  says,  "  Prove  all 
things." 

."Vccuracy  in  diagnosis  should  be  aimed  at.  Drugs 
were  often  blamed  and  thrown  aside  as  untrustworthy 
when  the  fault  really  lay  in  ourselves — in  our  diagnosis. 
The  value  formerly  ascribed  to  mercury  in  many  internal 
affections  was  alluded  to — the  fact  being,  that  since  the 
visceral  lesions  of  syphilis  have  been  studied  many  of 
these  affections  have  been  shown  to  be  syphilitic,  and 
the  action  of  mercury  in  many  of  these  cases  was  thus 
explained. 


ORIGIN  OF  CYSTS  IN  THK  KIDNEY. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  My  attention  has  been  drawn  to  a  communication 
made  by  Dr.  Heitzmann  at  the  New  York  Pathological 
Society,  of  the  researches  of  his  pupil.  Dr.  Jeannette  B. 
Green,  on  this  subject,  published  in  your  journal  for  Oc- 
tober 21,  1882,  p.  470.  To  quote  from  your  report.  Dr. 
Green  says,  "The  way  in  which  cysts  are  formed  is  as 
follows  :  first,  the  interstitial  as  well  as  the  epithelial  tis- 
sue of  the  tubides  breaks  down  with  inflanuuatory  or 
medullary  corpuscles,  and  thus  an  embryonal  tissue  is 
|)roduced,  sometimes  occupying  large  territories  of  both 
the  cortical  and  pyramidal  substance.  Next  a  transfor- 
mation of  the  medullary  into  myxomatous  tissue  takes 
place,  marked  by  the  presence  of  a  light,  nearly  homo- 
geneous basis  substance,  which  is  traversed  by  nucleated, 


January  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


25 


bioplasson  strings.  In  further  growth  these  delicate 
strings  perish,  and  a  cavity  is  formed  filled  with  an  albu- 
minous liquid." 

In  the  "Transactions  of  the  Pathological  Society  of 
London  for  1880,"  you  will  find  a  paper  by  me  on  the 
"  History  of  Granular  Kidney,'' from  which  I  quote  the 
following  :  "  Another  mode  in  which  the  destruction  of 
tubules  is  completed  is  shown  in  Fig.  8,  which  rejjre- 
sents  a  comparatively  early  stage  of  the  ])rocess.  The 
drawing  shows  cross  sections  of  several  convoluted  tu- 
bules filled  with  round  cells,  which  are  not  so  closely 
packed  as  in  Fig.  6.  The  sections  vary  very  much  in 
diameter,  some  of  the  tubules  being  evidently  dilated. 
In  some  there  are  very  few  cells,  in  others  none,  the 
whole  lumen  being  filled  with  a  hyaline  material,  stain- 
ing very  feebly  with  carmine.  These  appearances, 
which  may  be  very  readily  seen,  were  first  described  by 
M.  Simon  more  than  thirty  years  ago,  as  'cystic  degen- 
eration of  the  kidney,'  but  have  not  received  due  atten- 
tion. They  are,  in  fact,  due  to  the  formation  of  a  myxo- 
matous or  gelatinous  tissue  from  the  young  cells  filling 
the  lumen,  by  which  the  basement  membrane  is  distended, 
and  a  cyst  is  formed." 

Again,  under  the  changes  in  the  Malpighian  bodies,  I 
say,  "The  cellular  mass  has  become  converted  into  a  deli- 
cate gelatinous  tissue  containing  stellate  elements.  Still 
later  the  contents  may  be  quite  hyaline  and  stain  feebly 
with  carmine,  forming  a  little  mucous  or  colloid  cyst, 
the  W'hole  process  being  quite  analogous  to  that  which  I 
have  described  in  the  tubules,  with  this  exception,  that 
these  Malpighian  bodies  are  not  enlarged,  or,  at  least,  to 
any  notable  degree.'' 

The  same  descriptions  are  to  be  found  in  my  i^ajjer  in 
the  "Transactions  of  the  International  Medical  Con- 
gress, for  1881,"  of  which  I  enclose  you  a  copy. 

1  am  glad  to  find  that  my  statements  have  received 
this  valuable  confirmation,  and  am  much  obliged  to  you 
for  allowing  this  opportimity  of  directing  attention  to 
them,  as,  although  published  in  widely  circulated  Trans- 
actions, they  appear  not  to  have  been  known  to  Dr. 
Heitzmann  or  his  pupil. 

1  am,  yours  faithfully, 

ROBEl^T    S.\UNDBV,    M.D. 
47  Niiw  Halls.  Bikmingham,  England,  December  5,  1882. 


HOOKS  FOR  THE 

EXTRACTION    OF    FOREIGN    liODIES    FROM 
THE  EYE,  EAR,  AND  NOSE. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  While  reading  Dr.  A.  H.  Buck's  instructive 
case  of  removal  of  a  locust  bean  from  the  ear  canal  by 
partial  detachment  of  the  auricle,in  The  Medic.ii-  Record 
of  December  16,  1882  (p.  676),  and  Dr.  S.  Sexton's  re- 
marks on  the  same  subject  in  The  Medical  Record  of 
December  23,  1882  (p.  721),  I  thought  I  might  say  a 
few  words  on  the  usefulness  of  a  small  blunt  hook,  the 
concave  side  of  which  is  roughened  and  hollowed  out. 
This  little  instrument. has  rendered  me  good  service  on 
so  many  occasions  that  I  always  have  it  in  my  ordinary 
pocket-case.  I  demonstrated  it  to  the  American  Ophthal- 
mological  Society  in  1873  ("  Transactions,"  1873,  p.  108), 
mentioning  its  advantages  in  extracting  foreign  bodies  from 
the  interior  of  the  eye.  It  is  of  flexible  silver,  so  as  to  be 
curved  according  to  necessity,  yet  of  sutificient  strength 
to  exert  a  greater  traction  than  seems  required  for  the 
extraction  of  any  foreign  body  from  the  cavities  men- 
tioned above.  Every  one  who  has  had  some  exjierience 
in  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies  from  the  interior  of  the 
eye  knows  how  unavailable  in  general  toothed  forceiis 
are  ;  they  almost  invariably  slip  oft",  unless  the  foreign 
body  be  embedded  in  soft  tissue,  such  as  the  iris,  with 
which  they  can  be  extracted  in  common.  The  numer- 
ous ingenious  kinds  of  canula  forceps  which  were  con- 
structed twenty  and    thirty  years   ago,  have,  as  far   as   I 


am  informed,  almost  completely  got  out  of  u.^c.  llctter 
are  the  roughened  anatomical  forceps,  which,  offering 
a  larger  surface  of  contact,  have  a  firmer  grasp  and 
hold  on  the  foreign  body.  In  most  cases  it  is,  how- 
ever, still  surer  to  pass  a  blunt  hook  behind  the  body 
and  draw  it  toward  the  opening  in  the  corneo-scleral 
capsule. 

The  same  holds  good  for  the  ear  and  nose.  Hooks 
have  been  employed  in  att'ections  of  these  organs  for 
many  years,  and  are  recommended  in  every  text-book. 
They  are  easily  introduced,  as  in  almost  all  cases  there 
is  a  chink  somewhere  between  the  foreign  body  and  the 
walls  of  the  canal.  Malgaigne, '  who  considers  them  to 
be  the  most  appropriate  instruments  for  extracting  foreign 
bodies  from  the  ear,  points  out  that  in  children  the  ear 
canal  is  broadest  horizontally,  in  adults  vertically.  N.  Rau" 
says  that  the  best  of  the  numerous  instruments  is  a  hair- 
needle  curved  at  its  closed  end,  as  Deleau  "  recom- 
mends. 

This,  as  all  kinds  of  curette  or  spoon-like  instruments, 
will,  I  think,  do  very  well  when  the  foreign  body  is  near 
the  external  orifice  of  the  canal,  so  that  the  curved  end 
can  be  passed  around  it.  For  those  situated  deeper,  a 
hook  which  can  be  introduced  on  tlie  fiat,  and  during  its 
advancement  pressed  against  the  canal,  a])pears  more 
serviceable.  \Vhen  behind  the  foreign  body  it  is  turned 
so  that  the  curved  portion  grasps  the  body  from  behind. 
A  blunt  hook,  such  as  is  recommended  by  Lister  and 
others,  and  with  which  also  Dr.  Buck  succeeded  in  his 
above-mentioned  case,  is,  however,  more  likely  to  sli)) 
off  than  one  whose  concave  side  is  roughened  and 
hollowed  out.  This  condition  I  have  found  of  advan- 
tage in  seizing  angular  or  smooth  bodies  which  are  quite 
likely  to  escape  an  instalment  with  rounded  and  even 
surfaces,  but  are  firmly  held  by  one  which  is  provided 
with  a  roughened  groove.  Though  the  modification  ap- 
pears insignificant,  it  bears  on  a  jjractical  point  which  in 
certain  cases  may  determine  the  success  of  the  opera- 
tion. 

Experience  makes  us  skilled  in  tlie  use  of  difterent  in- 
struments, and  I  do  not  doubt  that  soft  bodies  may  be 
extracted  with  Dr.  Sexton's  or  other  toothed  forceps.  In 
dealing  with  hard  bodies  I  would  never  attempt  the  use 
of  any  kind  of  forceps,  for  the  probability  of  pushing 
them  deeper  into  the  canal  is  almost  a  certainty.  The 
verdict  of  the  profession  in  this  regard  is  nearly  univer- 
sal. The  case  of  Dr.  Joy,  which  Dr.  Sexton  quotes  in 
support  of  the  use  of  his  forceps,  is  by  no  means  a  felici- 
tous one,  as  I  have  convinced  myself  by  reading  the 
original  publication  in  The  American  Journal  of  Otology, 
vol.  iii.,  \>.  144.  The  locust  bean  had  lain  in  the  ear 
canal  surrounded  by  pus  and  granulation  tissue  for  over 
two  months — time  enough  to  sot'ten  as  much  as  possible. 
"The  patient  was  etherized,  and  several  small  pieces  of 
the  shell  and  of  the  fruit  were  removed  with  Dr.  Sexton's 
new  forceps.  The  boy  disappeared  from  observation 
for  five  months.  There  was  a  free  discharge  of  pus,  and 
several  polypoid  growths  obstructed  the  canal.  These 
were  removed  by  the  snare,  and  all  but  a  small  portion 
of  the  bean  was  removed  by  the  forceps,  the  fragments 
coming  aw-ay  piecemeal  in  thin,  rather  tough  sections. 
The  case  is  still  under  observation,  and  the  remaining 
portion  will  probably  soon  pass  out  of  the  canal  without 
surgical  interference."  So  far  the  report  of  this  case, 
which  produces  an  entirely  different  impression  from 
what  one  receives  by  the  woodcut  in  Dr.  Sexton's  letter, 
where  the  whole  bean  is  beautifully  in  the  grasp  of  the 
instrument. 

As  to  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies  from  the  ear  in 
general,  1  do  not  remember  a  single  case  in  which  I 
failed  by  syringing  or  the  hook.  My  experience,  as  that 
of  any  one  man,  is,  of  course,  limited.  I  may  fail  in  my 
endeavor  to-morrow.      If  the  grooved  hook  prove  insuffi- 

1  Cazette  des  H6pitau.v.  No.  58,  1841. 
-  Lehrbuch  der  Ohreiiheilkunde,  p.  374,  1856. 

=*  Memoire  siir  les  Corps  elraiigers  d;iiis  le  Conduit, aiidilif  Gaz.  Mud.  de 
I'lris.  v>.  161.  1^31- 


26 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  6,   1883. 


cient,  I  would  not  be  in  a  hurry,  but  have  a  hook  con- 
structed that  could  be  introduced  straight,  having  an  end- 
piece  which,  when  beyond  the  foreign  body,  would  by 
means  of  an  articulation  and  a  stem  divide  into  two 
small  ])rongs  directed  at  right  angles  to  the  stem,  and 
applying  themselves  fiimly  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
foreign  body,  say  a  glass  bead.  I  would  make  the  end- 
piece  of  this  instrument  thin,  so  as  to  jjass  easily  through 
a  narrow  fissure  between  the  foreign  body  and  the  w'all 
of  the  canal.  The  surfaces  touching  the  foreign  body 
may  be  slightly  concave  and  rougliened.  Such  an  in- 
strument with  one  blade  has,  however,  been  recom- 
mended by  Leroy  d'EtioUes.'  A  hook  with  two  i)rongs, 
which  are  closed  while  being  introduced  but  open  by 
pressure  when  behind  tlie  foreign  body,  can  be  con- 
structed in  different  wiys — for  instance,  according  to  the 
pattern  of  Liebreich's  or  Matthieu's  iris  forceps. 

Delay  in  removing  a  foreign  body  from  the  ear  is  only 
exceptionally  connected  with  any  danger.  Certain  sub- 
stances which  swell  by  imbibition  may  produce  inHamma- 
tion  and  prevent  the  secretion  from  escaping.  Politzer 
says,^  "  the  enlargement  from  syringing  with  water  may  be 
prevented  by  immediately  iiouring  alcohol  into  the  ear." 
Not  only  in  that  case,  but  in  every  other  when  a  swell- 
ing foreign  body  produces  inflammatory  intumescence  of 
the  walls  of  the  meatus,  nay,  even  in  perforations  of  the 
menibra-na  tympaniand  in  |Hirulentotitis  media,  is  alcohol 
an  excellent  remedy  for  relieving  all  those  symptoms,  as 
nobody  knows  better  than  Politzer  himself  Absolute 
alcohol  i)oured  into  the  ear  several  times  daily  will  ab- 
sorb the  waier  from  the  swollen  foreign  body  as  well  as 
from  the  inflamed  tissues  around  it,  make  both  of  them 
shrink,  and  thus  create  free  space  and  facilitate  the  re- 
moval of  the  intruder. 

H.   Knapp,  M.D. 

December  24,  1S82. 

To  THE  Editok  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  my  article,  "  A  Case  of  Foreign  Body  in  the 
External  Auditory  Canal,"  published  m  The  IVIedical 
Record  of  December  i6th,  I  drew  certain  conclusions 
which,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  subjoined  extract  of  a  let- 
ter, reflected  unjustly  upon  the  physician  who  first  saw 
the  case.  1  am  now  convinced  that  my  remarks  upon 
this  physician's  interference  were  not  well  founded,  and 
in  simple  justice  to  a  professional  brother,  may  I  ask  you 
to  |)ublish  this  brief  communication. 

Albert  H.   Buck,  M.D. 

{Extract from  letter.) 

"  1  may  say  that  no  efiorl  was  made  by  me  to  remove 
the  bean,  but  instruments  were  used  sim])ly  to  dilate 
the  opening  in  order  to  see  the  bean,  if  possible,  and 
to  gel  an  idea  of  its  position.  The  first  instrument  used 
bv  mvself  was  an  Anel's  probe  ;  with  this  I  discovered 
that  there  certainly  was  something  in  the  ear,  about  an 
inch  from  the  external  meatus,  and  got  the  impression 
that  it  was  firmly  lodged.  I  at  no  time  saw  the  bean. 
The  first  instrument  used  was  a  l»ir-pin,  in  the  hands 
of  a  nurse  or  one  of  the  lady  guests  at  the  house,  who 
thought  to  remove  it  widiout  alarming  the  mother. 
The  next  instrument  used  was  a  crochet-needle,  m  the 
hands  of  one  of  the  gentlemen  guests.  The  only  instru- 
ment used  by  me  with  the  idea  of  getting  the  bean,  or 
that  touched  it,  besides  the  probe  sijoken  of,  was  one 
borrowed  from  a  dentist,  and  very  similar  to  the  one 
shown  in  your  article  ;  but  as  the  boy  cried  the  moment 
the  bean  was  touched,  and  as  some  of  the  beans  had 
been  placed  in  water  for  some  time  and  found  not  to 
swell,  it  was  thought  a  few  hours'  delay  would  do  no 
harm,  and  the  mother  7uas  advised  by  me  to  go  to  the  city. 

I  am  positive  that  the  bean  was  impacted 

when  I  first  saw  the  boy,  and  that  I  did  not  move  it  in 
the  slightest  degree." 

'  kccucil  di;  I.<;tlit;s  e;  (Ics  ML-llioires.     Paris.  18^4. 
- 'l'cxt-b(>uk,  l-^tiglish  tr.'inskuidii,  p.  62S,  lySj. 


Iit^iuy  ^cms. 


Official  List  of  Cliaiigi^s  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
December  23,  1882,  to  December  30,  1882. 

Perin,  Glover,  Lieutenant- Colonel  and  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  montii  from  Decem- 
ber 19th.     S.  O.  217,  Department  of  Dakota,  December 

20,  1882. 

Bill,  Joseph  H.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Will  report  to 
the  Commanding  Officer  Fort  Omaha,  Neb.,  for  duty. 
S.  O.  134,  par.  4,   Department  of  the   Platte,  December 

21,  1882. 

Kilbourne,  H.  S.,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  with  permis- 
sion to  apply  t.irough  Headquarters  Military  Division 
of  the  Missouri  for  an  extension  of  two  months.  S.  O. 
218,  De|)artment  of  Dakota,  December  21,  1882. 

Reed,  Walter,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  as  Attending  Surgeon  Head(iuarters 
Department  of  the  Platte,  and  will  report  in  person  to 
the  Commanding  Ofiicer  F'ort  Omaha,  Neb.,  for  duty. 
S.  O.  134,  Department  of  the  Platte,  December  21, 
1882. 

Turrii.l,  H.  S.,  Captain  and  Assistant-.Surgeon.  Up- 
on being  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Omaha,  Neb.,  will 
proceed  to  Fort  Fred.  Steele,  Wyo.,  and  report  to  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  that  post  for  duty  thereat.  S.  O. 
134,  par.  5,  Department  of  the  Platte,  December  21, 
1882. 

Hopkins,  William  E.,  Assistant-Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  two  months,  to  commence  January 
I,  1883,  with  permission  to  apply  for  an  extension  of 
two  months.  S.  O.  88,  par.  i,  Military  Division  of  the 
Atlantic,  December  28,  1882. 


2^XctTiciil  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  conlagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  fiurcau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  December  30,  1882. 


^     ^     2. 

—         X         > 


> 

CJ 

Week  Endincj 

'       (A 

3 

0 

I       ^ 

s> 

>^ 

!  H 

r* 

tr. 

II 


December  23,  1882 1  o   j    9  I  55 

December  30,  1882 o      13    45 


59    61      o 
40    35  ;  o 


The  Bacili,us  Tuberculosis  not  a  F'at-Crystal. — 
]5r.  J.  O.  Hirschfelder,  Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine, 
Cooper  Medical  College,  San  Francisco,  sends  us  the 
following  very  interesting  letter  :  "  In  No.  23,  \'ol.  xxii.  of 
The  Record  I  find  a  statement  of  investigations  of  Dr. 
H.  D.  Schmidt,  of  New  Orleans,  i)roving  the  bacillus  tu- 
berculosis of  Koch  to  be  simply  a  fat-crystal.  If  this  as- 
sertion were  true  it  v,-ould  cast  a  shadow  of  doubt  upon 
all  the  bacteriological  work  done  within  the  past  few 
years.  1  have  confirmed  the  investigations  of  Koch 
upon  the  sputa  of  a  large  number  of  cases  under  my 
charge,  finding  the  bacillus  in  every  case  of  phthisis  in 
my  wards  during  the  last  three  months,  besides  many  in 
private  jiractice.  I  have  emi)loyed  Ehrlich's  method,  and 
have  experienced  no  difficulty  in  demonstrating  the  or- 
ganism.   In  order  to  test  the  statement  of  Dr.  Schmidt,  I 


January  0,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


27 


first  prepared  a  specimen  of  sputum  by  Elirlich's  method, 
finding  numerous  bacilli  ;  I  tlien-  placed  the  pieparation 
in  ether  and  again  examined  it,  no  bacilli  were  visible. 
Tiie  natural  inference  was  not  that  the  bacilli  were  dis- 
solved, but  that  the  color  was  washed  out  by  the  ether. 
The  preparation  was  therefore  restaiiied  like  a  fresh  spe- 
cimen and  the  bacilli  were  found  as  before.  I  likewise 
prejinred  two  covers  by  spreading  sputum  upon  one  of 
them,  breaking  it  up  as  well  as  possible,  placing  a 
second  thin  cover  upon  the  first,  and  drawing  tiie  two 
rapidly  apart  so  that  the  covers  should  be  as  nearly 
alike  as  possible.  One  cover  was  then  stained  in  the 
ordinary  way,  the  other  was  placed  in  boiling  ether,  in 
which  it  remained  for  about  twenty  minutes,  and  was  then 
washed  thoroughly  with  fresh  ether,  so  tiiat  no  fat  should 
remain.  This  si>ecimen  was  then  stained  by  Ehrhch's 
method,  and  the  two  covers  were  com])ared.  I  fouiul 
and  readily  demonstrated  to  the  medical  gentlemen 
present  not  only  that  the  bacilli  were  not  dissolved  by 
the  ether,  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  they  stood  out  more 
plainly  in  tlie  specimens  treated  with  ether  on  account 
of  tlie  washing  out  of  the  fat-granules  which  otherwise 
slightly  obscure  the  field." 

An  Acgrievkd  Correspondent,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
writes  us  as  follows  :  '■  In  The  jMedical  1!ecord  of  the 
i6th  inst.,  p.  690,  you  did  an  iiijust-ice  in  quQting  the 
I'hysio-Medical  College,  of  Cincinnati,  O.,  as  being  an 
eclectic  institution,  which  is  false  ;  it  has  never  been  rec- 
ognized by   the  Eclectic  Society." 

The  'Wayneflete  Chair  ok  Physiology  at  Ox- 
EORD. — The  \Va)'netlete  Chair  of  Physiology  has  been 
filled  by  the  election  of  Dr.  J.  Piurdon  Sanderson,  F.R.S., 
who  will  henceforth  regularly  deliver  lectures  on  .Ainimal 
Physiology  and  Histology  to  members  of  the  University. 
The  endowment  of  the  Chair  is  maini)'  deiived  out  of 
funds  set  apart  for  the  purpose  from  the  income  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  the  emoluments  of  two  Fellowships  form- 
ing the  principal  stipend. 

Dr.  Herman  Boskowhz  died  December  26th,  at  his 
home,  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  after  a  long  illness.  Dr.  15os- 
kowitz  was  a  remarkable  looking  man  in  appearance,  be- 
ing little  more  than  a  dwaif  in  stature.  For  forty  years 
he  enjoyed  an  extensive  practice.  Before  the  war  he 
was  an  active  abolitionist,  enjoying  the  personal  friend- 
ship of  Horace  Greeley  and  other  distinguished  republi- 
cans. Early  in  his  career  Dr.  Boskowitz  earned  a  great 
rei>utation  by  curing  one  of  the  Clydes,  of  the  great 
ship  building  firm,  of  blindness.  Dr.  Boskowitz,  who  was 
seventy  years  of  age,  was  a  native  of  Vienna,  but  came  to 
this  country  when  very  young. 

The  Subject  of  Wound-Dressing,  the  old  time- 
honored  subject  of  debate  among  surgeons,  still  crops  up 
from  time  to  time.  At  one  time  water-dressings  were  in 
favor  ;  then  came  carbolic  oil,  antiseptic  gauze,  tow.  etc. 
The  senior  surgeon  at  one  of  the  large  London  medical 
schools  always  ai)plies  a  poultice  to  his  stumps  the  day 
following  amputation,  and  with  very  excellent  results. 
The  weathercock  of  professional  favor  is  now  veering 
round  to  infrequent  dressing  with  some  dry  absorbent 
material,  and  absolute  rest.  Pressure  is  also  steadily 
gaining  ground.  The  two  latest  contributions  on  the 
subject  of  wound-dressing  are  those  of  Dr.  P)dward  Thom- 
son on  puff-ball,  and  Dr.  Lockhart  Gibson  on  salicylic 
silk.  A  surgeon  of  large  hospital  experience  told  me  the 
other  day,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  that  recently  he 
had,  after  amputation,  alvvays  tightly  bandaged  over  the 
stump  a  large  sponge  which  had  been  diiiped  in  carbolic 
oil  and  wrung  out  till  nearly  dry.  This  he  left  on  for  a 
fortnight  or  more,  with  very  excellent  results. — Cor.  of 
American  Practitioner. 

Ozone  and  the  Blood. — Professor  Binz  some  time 
ago  announced  that  ozone,  when  inhaled  cautiously,  had 
a   hypnotic   effect.      He   has  recently   made  further   re- 


searches regarding  the  eftect  of  ozone  on  the  blood.  It 
has  usually  been  asserted  that  ozone  introduced  into  the 
blood  had  a  tendency  to  injure  it  by  forming  metluenia- 
globin.  Binz  finds  that  ozone  ]>assed  through  blood  does 
not  have  very  much  effect  any  way. 

The  P'lectricai.  Society  is  the  name  of  a  new  organ 
ization  recently  started  in  Chicago. 

"Mineral"  Organi.s.vis. — During  the  past  year,  the 
French  chemists,  D.  Monnier  and  C.  Vogt,  presented, 
through  M.  Robin,  to  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences 
the  results  of  some  experiments,  showing  that  the  forms 
peculiar  to  plants  and  animals  also  appear  under  certain 
circumstances  in  purely  inorganic  things.  Dr.  H.  D. 
Valiii  has  repeated  these  experiments  [Chicaf^o  Medical 
Journal  and  Examiner)  and  made  the  following  observa- 
tions :  In  a  flask  full  of  soluble  glass  were  placed  frag- 
mentsof  sulphate  of  iron,  ten  grains  in  weight,  w-hichimme- 
diately  began  to  assume  a  colloid  condition  on  the  outside, 
and  shot  tubular  prolongations,  colloidal  and  cellular, 
which  grew  at  the  rate  of  half  an  inch  in  twenty-four 
hours.  Some  attained  to  tsvo  inches  in  length,  and  were 
about  one  twelfth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  AW  these  pro- 
longations shot  a  number  of  slender  filaments  from  vari- 
ous points  of  their  surface,  and  these  attained  a  length  of 
a  few  inches  in  a  few  hours.  After  some  days  or  weeks, 
all  thesi  organisms  assumed  a  crystalline  condition,  and 
become  empty  inside.  Some  of  them  rose  to  the  surface 
of  the  licpiid.  They  were  insoluble  in  water  ;  they  re- 
mained intact  when  exposed  to  air,  and  when  introduced 
in  a  newly  prepared  flask  at  the  same  time  with  fresh 
fragments,  they  hastened  the  metamorphosis  of  these. 
The  addition  of  water  to  the  soluble  glass  rendered  the 
exi)eriments  more  easy,  and  saved  time. 

Secondary  Hemorrhages  and  their  Cause. — Dr. 
Charles  C.  F.  Gay  communicates  a  valuable  paper  on  this 
subject  to  the  Buffalo  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 
Dr.  Gay  is  inclined  to  doubt  the  accepted  views  regard- 
ing the  qause  of  secondary  hemorrhage.     He  .says  : 

"The  tendency  of  the  blood-current  is,  I  believe,  at 
first  to  pass  through  arterial  anastomoses  rather  than  to- 
ward the  capillaries.  In  'St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital 
Reports'  I  tind  the  following  experiment,  reported  by 
William  Harrison  Cripps.  He  says  :  'If  water  be  in- 
jected into  the  common  iliac  artery  of  a  rabbit  it  will 
circulate  through  the  capillaries,  returning  by  the  vein. 
If  the  external  iliac  and  the  superficial  femoral  be  now 
tied,  the  water  will  still  return  by  the  vein,  only  much 
more  slowh'.  If  the  femoral  artery  be  now  divided  be- 
low the  ligature  and  water  still  injected  by  the  common 
iliac,  it  will  be  found  that  a  greater  quantity  of  the  water 
will  return  through  the  cut  (lower)  end  of  the  femoral 
than  by  the  iliac  vein.'  This  experiment  shows,  at  least  in 
the  case  of  the  rabbit,  that  even  with  the  iliac  vein  open, 
less  resistance  is  afforded  by  the  anastomoses  of  the  ar- 
teries than  is  afforded  by  the  capillaries.  This  writer  has 
collected  filty-three  cases  from  various  sources  and  clas- 
sified them  according  to  the  [ilan  of  treatment.  The  re- 
sult of  treatment  is  thus  shown  : 

•     ^         _  Died.     Recovered. 

Ligation  of  external  iliac 12  2 

Aiin)utation 2  3 

Re-opening   wound 7  5 

Pressure  and  bandaging 3  12 

No  treatment 4  o 

I'otal 50 

The  percentage  of  recoveries,  as  here  shown,  is  great- 
ly in  favor  of  suppressing  hemorrhage  by  pressure  and 
bandaging,  the  method  recommended  by  Dr.  Gay.  Re- 
ligation,  being  found  unnecessary  to  control  hemorrhage, 
constitutes  in  itself,  I  think,  a  [jartial  concession  to  the 
theory  that  the  hemorrhage  is  venous  in  these  cases,  and 
not  arterial  ;  or,  if  not  venous,  then  arterial  from  rupture 
of  a  branch  of  the  anastomotic  system  of  vessels,  from 
which  the  blood  derives  its  scarlet  hue." 


28 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[Janiiar)  6,  1883. 


A  Quinine  Journal. — The  Monthly  Review  of  Medi- 
cine ami  Pharmacy  will  hereafter  take  the  name  of  The 
Qiiinologist.  The  New  York  medical  man  is  reputed  to 
be  a  good  deal  that  sort  of  thing. 

Peri-uterine  Cellulitis  with  Ab.sces.s  Pointing 
IN  Middle  Line. — Dr.  Frank  \V.  Thomas  of  Marion, 
O.,  sends  us  the  history  of  a  case  of  a  woman  aged 
rhirty-seven,  who  at  her  si.xth  confinement  was  delivered 
of  a  dead  foetus  sixteen  days  after  the  first  beginning  of 
labor  pains.  Three  weeks  later  the  patient  was  attacked 
with  phlegmasia  alba  dolens  ;  this  disappeared  in  about 
four  weeks,  and  then  there  developed  symptoms  of  a 
pelvic  cellulitis,  the  whole  abdominal  surface  becoming 
hardened  For  three  months  the  ])atient  suffered  greatly 
from  pain  in  the  lumbar  region  and  pelvic  organs  :  mor- 
phine was  resorted  to  and  used  continuously  for  months. 
The  jiatient  suffered  from  the  chronic  cellulitus  for  over 
a  year.  In  about  the  fifteenth  month  the  abscess 
pointed  at  a  place  about  midway  between  the  pubes  and 
umbilicus.  It  was  opened  and  two  quarts  of  pus  es- 
caped. The  patient  then  rapidly  recovered.  Our  cor- 
respondent, who  treated  the  case  in  the  last  months, 
very  pertinently  asks  whether  pointing  could  have  been 
brought  about  sooner. 

Policlinic  or  Polyclinic. — The  word  policlinic  is 
derived  from  TroAts,  a  town,  and  kXiwj,  a  bed.  If  means, 
therefore,  and  always  has,  since  its  introduction  as  a  word, 
a  city  clinic  or  hospital.  A  frequent  mode  of  spelling 
the  word  in  American  medical  literature  is  pol\clinic. 
This  assumes,  arbitrarily  and  incorrectly,  that  the  word  is 
composed  of  -oXd?,  many,  and  kAu  ?;. 

The  Frequency  of  and  Danger  from  Narrow 
Pelves. — Dr.  VV.  Fishel  read  a  paper  before  the  Ger- 
man Medical  Society  of  Prague,  in  whicli  he  stated  that 
the  usual  estimates  of  the  frequency  of  narrow  pelves  in 
(iermany  were  too  high.  These  estimates  made  the 
proportion  vary  between  14  and  20  ])er  cent.  Hecker, 
of  Munich,  found  the  percent,  to  be  only  i.5;«Muller, 
in  Berne,  16  ;  Goenner,  in  Basel,  7  ;  Winckel,  in  Dresden, 
3  ;  Fishel,  in  Prague,  15.6.  In  Breisky's  clinic,  at  Prague, 
the  mortality  in  these  cases  was  only  1.5  percent. 

Tinctura  IODOFOR.\n  Co.MPosiTA. — Under  this  title. 
Dr.  G.  Beck  describes  in  his  "Therapeutical  Almanac, 
1880-81,"  a  very  useful  formula  for  a  solution  of  iodo- 
form and  iodide  of  potassium,  which  can  not  only  be 
taken  internally  (three  times  a  day,  fifteen  drops  in  .sug- 
ared water),  but  is  in  place  in  all  cases  where  the  iodine 
treatment  seems  to  be  adapted  for  external  application, 
and  is  capable  of  causing  a  radical  disappearance  of  tu- 
mors of  various  kinds,  as  also  of  inflamed  glands,  etc. 
The  original  formula — iodoform,  i  part ;  potassii  iodid., 
70  parts  ;  glycerin,  70  parts  ;  spir.  vim  rect.,  100  parts 
— is  pharmaceutically  incorrect,  because  the  iodoform  is 
not  completely  dissolved  in  this  solution.  The  following 
modification  is  recommended,  which,  while  not  lessening 
any  of  its  effects,  represents  a  complete  solution,  to 
which  Balsam  of  Peru  is  added  as  a  corrigens  to  the  iodo- 
form : 

R.  Iodoform 8  grms. 

Balsam  Peru 3      " 

Solv.  in  spir.  vin.  rect 20      " 

Solutioni  aduiisc. 

Kalii  iodid 7°      " 

Ft.  solut.  in  aqu;e  dest.. 

Glycerin  pur I'lii  35      " 

F'ilter. 

Doctor  and  Druggist — A  Singular  Litigation. — 
Not  long  since,  a  physician  in  this  city  who  had  invested 
money  in  a  retail  drug  store  was  obliged,  by  the  failure 
of  its  proprietor,  to  take  the  stock  as  "collateral"  for 
his  investment  and  sell  it  to  some  one  else.  After  the 
bargain  had  been  completed,  so  we  are  informed,  he  said 
that  he  would  be  very  glad   to  send  the   [nirchaser  what 


prescription  business  he  could.  Whether  our  informa- 
tion is  correct  or  not  as' to  the  foregoing  details  we  can- 
not say,  but  the  purchaser  of  the  store  lately  brought  suit 
in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  for  the  recovery  of  $5,000, 
as  damages  for  an  alleged  breach  of  contract.  The  com- 
plainant states  that  the  doctor  promised  to  send  him  all 
his  (irescriptions  to  be  filled,  but,  in  fact,  he  has  never 
sent  him  any  prescriptions  at  all.  The  doctor  demurred 
to  the  complaint  on  the  ground  that  the  contract,  if 
made,  was  void,  as  impossible  of  performance,  and  im- 
moral. On  November  20th,  Judge  J.  V.  Daly  handed 
down  a  decision  on  the  demurrer,  in  which  he  holds  that 
the  contract  is  such  as  may  support  an  action,  and  that 
the  demurrer  must  be  overruled.  Judge  Daly  says- 
that  there  is  nothing  improper  in  a  physician  contracting 
to  advise  his  patient  to  go  with  his  prescriptions  to  a 
particular  drug  shop.  In  action  for  damages,  for  a 
breach  of  such  a  contract,  there  might  be  much  difficult)' 
in  getting  the  necessar)'  evidence,  but  that  fact  did  not 
furnish  any  reason  why  the  action  could  not  be  main- 
tained. 

The  Pathogenesis  of  Secondary  Tumors. — We 
have  received  from  Dr.  Henry  Wile  a  pamphlet  upon 
the  above  subject  and  embodying  the  results  of  the 
author's  elaborate  researches.  Dr.  Wile  furnishes  strong 
evidence  in  favor  of  the  view  that  secondary  timiors  are 
developed  by  metastasis  and  not  by  virtue  of  any  dys- 
crasia.  He  states  in  a  note  that  prior  to  Dr.  M.  T.  Prud- 
den  he  discovered  that  adult  cartilage  when  transplanted 
may  continue  to  grow. 

Phthisis  Conveyed  from  Dogs  to  Man. — Dr.  E.  G. 
Janeway  relates  a  number  of  cases  of  phthisis  {Archii'es 
of  Medicine)  illustrating  its  possible  contagiousness. 
Among  others  was  the  case  of  a  phthisical  young  man 
who  kept  a  ]iet  dog.  He  was  accustomed  to  sleep  with 
the  dog  nestling  in  his  arms.  The  animal  became  af- 
fected w-ith  a  cough  and  subsequently  died.  Another 
dog  shared  the  same  fate  ;  a  third  dog  suffered  from  a 
cougli,  but  its  owner  died  of  phthisis  and  the  dog  subse- 
quently recovered. 

Dr.  Polk's  Remarks  before  the  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine.— Dr.  W.  M.  Polk  wishes  to  make  the  following 
corrections  in  the  report  of  his  remarks  before  the  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine,  December  21st : 

In  first  paragraph,  for  "  supposed  difficulties  in  the 
performance  of  either  the  Cesarean  section  or  Porro- 
Miiller's  operation,'' read  '-Thomas's  operation  for  Ca;- 
sarean  section.' 

In  the  next  paragraph,  the  last  two  sentences  should 
read:  "With  regard  to  the  difficulties  in  performing 
Thomas's  operation,  he  referred  to  the  remarks  of  Dr.  Har- 
ris, of  Philadelphia,  one  of  the  ablest  advocates  of  Cesa- 
rean section,  who  sjjoke  of  Thomas's  operation  as  one  that 
was  difficult  and  scientific,  requiring  extraordinary  ana- 
tomical skill.  Dr.  Polk,  however,  had  reached  the  con- 
clusion that  it  was  a  very  easy  operation  to  perform 
when  placed  in  contrast  with  Cesarean  section,  or  any 
of  its  modifications." 

The  Therapeutic  (i.\ZErrE  occupies  a  unique  and 
uselul  place  among  medical  journals.  It  deservedly 
congratulates  itself  upon  the  successfiil  closing  of  its 
sixth  year. 

The  Pacific  Medical  College  has  recently  been  re- 
incorporated under  the  name  of  the  "  Cooper  Medical 
College."  This  change  is  the  result  of  a  nuinificent  gift 
by  Dr.  L.  C.  Lane  to  the  college.  This  gift  is  a  new 
building  valued  at  $100,000.  The  school  was  asked  by 
Dr.  Lane  to  be  called  the  Cooper  Medical  College,  after 
Dr.  E.  S.  Cooper,  one  of  the  fathers  of  medical  education 
on  the  Western  Coast.  Dr.  Lane's  action  is  a  most  gen- 
erous one  in  every  way. 

We  are  glad  to  learn  ihat  the  new  school  has  adopted 
an  obligatory  three-years'  course. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  S2irgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  2 


New  York,  January  13,  1883 


Whole  No.  636 


(Dvirjinal  ^vticlcs. 


GROWTHS  IN  THE    NASAL  PASSAGES.' 
By/.  H.    BOSWORTH,  M.D., 

l*KOFESSOR  OF    DISEASES   OF  THE  THROAT  IN  THE  BELLEVUE  HOSPITAL  MEDICAL 
COLLEGE,  NEW   YORK. 

It  is  not  my  intention  this  evening  to  go  over  the  whole 
subject  of  neoplasms  in  the  nasal  passages,  but  simply  to 
ask  your  attention  to  some  of  the  commoner  forms  of 
growths,  met  with  in  every  day  practice,  and  to  bring  be- 
fore you  some  suggestions  in  the  way  of  treatment.  By 
the  nasal  passages,  it  should  be  understood,  is  meant  the 
whole  of  the  nasal  air-tract,  extending  from  the  nostrils 
in  front  to  the  border  of  the  soft  palate  posteriorly.  This 
tract  being  from  a  physiological  point  of  view  a  single 
channel  for  the  passage  of  the  inspired  air,  whatever  the 
anatomical  boundaries  may  be.  By  far  the  most  com- 
mon of  all  growths  occurring  in  this  tract  is  the  so-called 

ADENOID  OF  THE  VAULT  OF  THE  PHARYNX. 

I  think  it  is  a  somewhat  general  impression  that  this  af- 
fection is  a  rare  and  obscure  one,  and  moreover,  that  it 
gives  rise  to  a  train  of  symptoms  peculiar  to  itself.  The 
point  of  view  to  which  I  ask  your  attention  to-night  is 
rather  that  the  disease  is  an  exceedingly  common  one,  and 
that  it  is  one  of  the  various,  and  perhaps  the  most  frequent 
of  the  morbid  conditions  which  give  rise  to  an  abnormal 
discharge  from  the  nose,  and  hence  is  obscured  and  lost 
sight  of  under  that  very  vague  and  indefinite  term  "  nasal 
catarrh."  Nasal  catarrh  is  an  exceedingly  meaningless 
term.  In  former  years,  when  our  means  of  diagnosis 
were  imperfect,  and  our  methods  of  exploring  the  nasal 
passages  were  very  crude,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
tliat  all  diseases  which  give  rise  to  a  discharge  from  the 
nasal  cavities  were  grouped  under  this  general  designa- 
tion. Of  late  years  our  means  of  diagnosis  have  been  so 
far  perfected  that  it  is  possible  in  every  case,  unless  pos- 
sibly in  very  young  infants,  to  bring  under  ocular  inspec- 
tion the  whole  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  upper  air- 
passages  from  the  nostril  to  the  trachea.  I  say  every 
case,  and  I  think  the  assertion  a  perfectly  safe  one,  for 
even  the  most  irritable  throat,  by  the  exercise  of  a  little 
patience  and  deftness,  will  easily  be  so  far  brought  under 
control  as  to  admit  of  a  satisfactory  rhinoscopic  examina- 
tion. Tliis  thorough  examination,  then,  will  reveal  to  us 
in  a  very  large  majority  of  cases,  some  definite  morbid 
condition,  to  account  for  the  "  catarrh,"  the  removal  of 
which  will  be  followed  by  a  radical  cure  of  the  disease. 
Among  the  common  conditions  which  may  cause  a  catar- 
rhal discharge  may  be  mentioned  rhinitis  hypertrophica, 
rhinitis  atrophica,  nasal  polypus,  deviated  septum,  syph- 
ilitic ulceration  or  necrosis,  strumous  ulceration,  the 
[presence  of  foreign  bodies,  adenoid  of  the  pharynx,  etc. 

Chronic  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane lining  the  nasal  i)assages  develops  in  two  varieties, 
the  hypertrophic  and  the  atrophic  form.  Hypertrophy, 
involving  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nasal  cavities 
proper,  has  been  well  designated  rhinitis  hypertrophica. 
The  same  hypertrophic  process  developing  in  the  vault 
of  the  jjharynx  has  been  called  adenoid  of  the  pharynx. 
Nature  has  been  very  lavish  in  her  endowment  of  the 
upper    air-passages   with   numerous  glands   and  follicles, 

^iRead  before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine.^January  4,^1883. 


whose  function  is  to  pour  out  upon  the  mucous  mem- 
brane an  abundant  mucus,  by  which  it  is  kept  in  a  soft, 
moist,  and  pliable  condition,  otherwise,  the  constant  pass- 
ing to  and  fro  of  the  inspired  air,  often  dry  and  irritating, 
would  tend  to  rob  it  of  its  moisture  and  cause  a  dryness 
by  which  its  proper  functions  would  be  seriously  impaired. 
These  glands  and  follicles  manifest  a  tendency  to  aggre- 
gate themselves  together  in  various  localities.  The  most 
notable  instance  of  tiiis  is  between  the  pillars  of  the 
fauces,  constituting  what  is  called  the  faucial  tonsils.  Quite 
a  large  group  of  glands  is  found  at  the  pharyngeal 
vault.  Wherever  we  find  these  masses  of  glands,  we  find 
them  manifesting  a  tendency  to  become  the  seat  of 
chronic  inflammatory  changes.  These  changes  in  the 
pliaryngeal  vault  always  result  in  hypertrophy.  I  have 
never  met  with  a  case  of  atrophy.  A  description  of  the 
normal  glandular  structures,  which  exist  in  this  region  need 
not  be  entered  upon.  They  were  first  fully  described  by 
Luschka,  and  hence  the  mass  is  often  spoken  ofasLusch- 
ka's  tonsil.  The  condition  to  which  I  invite  your  atten- 
tion consists  in  the  development  in  this  region  of  more  or 
less  well  marked,  distinctly  outlined  growths,  which  vary 
from  the  size  of  a  coffee  grain  to  that  of  a  large  chestnut, 
or  even  larger.  Loewenberg  and  Meyer  describe  these 
as  consisting  of  adenoid  or  true  glandular  tissue,  while 
Woakes  considers  them  to  possess  certain  features  of  the 
papillomata,  and  gives  them  the  name  of  adeno-papil- 
loina.  In  this  view  I  believe  he  is  quite  alone.  Their 
true  nature  is,  undoubtedly,  adenoid.  They  consist  in  a 
true  hypertrophy  of  the  normal  glandular  structures 
which  are  found  in  this  region. 

The  following  description  has  been  furnished  me  by 
Dr.  Heitzmann,  of  this  city,  who  has  very  kindly  made 
microscopic  examinations  of  a  number  of  these  tumors 
which  I  removed. 

Microscopical  examination  of  the  pharyngeal  tonsil. — 
Five  growths  of  the  pharyngeal  tumor  were  handed  to 
Dr.  Hqitzmann  by  myself.  He  examined  them  after 
they  were  hardened  in  chromic  acid  and  embedded  in  a 
mixture  of  paraffin  and  wax. 

On  transverse  section  a  number  of  features  are  ob- 
served, common  to  all  the  five  growths.    These  are  : 

First,  they  are  covered  by  a  layer  of  columnar  ciliated 
epithelia  which  exhibits  the  features  of  stratified  columnar 
epithelium.  The  single  columnar  epithelia  greatly  vary 
in  height,  and  exhibit  sometimes  long,  sometimes  short, 
bent  cilias.  Between  the  elongated  feet  of  the  epithelia 
irregular  corpuscles  of  varying  shape  are  visible,  such  as 
occur  throughout  the  mucous  layer  of  the  aerial  passages, 
the  larynx,  the  trachea,  and  the  bronchi.  Only  in  one 
specimen  was  one  side  of  the  tumor  covered  by  a  narrow 
layer  of  stratified  epithelia,  probably  corresponding  to 
the  medial  aspect  of  the  tumor,  without  cilia,  with  a 
gradual  transition  into  columnar  epithelia. 

Second,  all  the  tumors  exhibit  a  lobate  appearance, 
the  fissure  between  the  lobes  being  sometimes  shallow 
and  at  other  times  very  deep,  dividing  the  whole  mass 
into  a  number  of  longitudinal  ridges.  Each  ridge  may 
again  exhibit  a  varying  number  of  shallow  papillary  pro- 
trusions. Under  the  microscope  correspondingly  we  ob- 
serve large  protrusions,  which  are  caused  by  the  follicu- 
lar formation  of  the  tissue,  and  small  ridges  of  a  papillary 
aspect  caused  by  narrow  protrusions  of  the  subjacent 
tissue. 

Third,  the  main  mass  of  the  tumors  is  composed  of 
lymph   tissue,  formerly  termed   adenoid    tissue,  from  the 


3° 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883 


mistaken  idea  that  tiiis  tissue  is  glandular  in  nature.  No 
epithelial  formations  enter,  however,  the  structure  of  the 
tumor,  save  the  depressions  and  furrows  between  the 
lobes,  sometimes  penetrating  very  deeply  into  the  mass 
of  the  tissue,  and  there  producing  manifold  secondary 
convolutions.  Beneath  the  epithelial  cover  there  is  no 
fibrous  connective  tissue  around  the  lobes,  while  the 
papillary  elevations  are  produced  by  a  delicate  fibrous 
connective  tissue  freely  supplied  with  lymph  corpuscles. 
According  to  the  general  stiucture  of  lymph  follicles 
and  lymph  ganglia,  we  find  in  the  tumors  under  consider- 
ation a  varying  number  of  lymiih  follicles,  consisting  of 
an  accumulation  of  lymph  corpuscles,  and  supplied  with 
a  comparatively  small  number  of  blood-vessels.  The 
follicles  are  separated  from  each  other  and  enclosed  by 
what  is  known  as  interfollicular  strings.  In  these  bcjth  a 
myxomatous  reticulum  and  the  fibrous  variety  of  the 
connective  tissue  is  more  developetl  than  in  the  follicles, 
and  the  blood-vessels  are  someivhat  more  numerous. 
Only  in  one  of  the  specimens  was  there  a  marked  tibrous 
interfollicular  tissue  with  comparatively  few  lymph  cor- 
puscles. In  all  others  the  fibrous  connective-tissue  was 
but  little  developed,  which  feature  would  account  for  the 
comparative  softness  of  these  new  formations. 

With  high  power  of  the  microscope  in  all  specimens  the 
features  common  to  Ivmph  tissue  are  discernible.  There 
is  a  myxomatous  reticulum  ill-defined  and  crowded  with 
lymph  corpuscles  in  the  meshes  within  the  follicles.  There 
is  a  more  developed  myxomatous  or  fibrous  reticulum 
with  comparatively  less  lym[)h  corpuscles  in  its  meshes 
within  the  interfollicular  strings. 

In  one  case  a  cyst  was  observed  in  the  tissue  near  the 
surface,  just  perceptible  to  the  naked  eye,  the  size  of  a 
small  pin's  head.  This  cyst  is  lined  on  one  side  by  flat- 
tened e[)ithelia,  on  which  even  cilia;  are  still  recognizable, 
while  the  opposite  side  lacks  an  epithelial  cover,  but  is 
composed  of  lymph  corpuscles  m  connection  with  a 
delicate  myxomatous  tissue,  filling  in  part  the  cyst. 
This  latter  feature  indicates  that  the  cyst  has  not 
arisen  simply  from  an  obstruction  of  an  interlobular  fis- 
sure, but  is  tlue  to  a  transformation  of  the  epithelial  cover, 
at  least  on  one  side,  into  a  medullary,  and  from  this  into 
a  myxomatous  tissue. 

The  examination  proves  the  formations  under  consider- 
ation are  no  tumors,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word, 
but  a  hyperplasia  of  the  lymph  tissue,  which  constitutes 
the  so-called  pharyngeal  tonsil.  A  ditiference  between 
hyperplastic  faucial  tonsils  and  pharyngeal  tonsils  is  that 
in  the  former  the  fibrous  connective  tissue  is,  as  a  rule, 
far  more  developed  than  in  the  latter. 

This  explains  the  fact  I  have  noticed  in  operating  with 
the  snare,  that  the  faucial  tonsil  is  cut  with  the  extremest 
difticulty,  while  the  latter  are  severed  with  the  greatest 
ease,  oft'ering  but  trilling  resistance  to  the  wire. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  formations  of  a  simple  hyper- 
plastic nature  are  benign.  This  is  in  accordance  with 
the  clinical  fact  that  their  extirpation,  in  the  great  ma- 
jority of  cases,  is  not  followed  by  recurrence.  The 
lymph  tissue  is,  however,  the  sample  of  a  malignant  type 
of  tumor  proper,  the  so-called  lymiiho-sarcoma,  or 
lympho-myeloma.  Should,  by  a  continuous  growth,  the 
lymph  tissue  keep  increasing,  no  doubt  it  will  establish 
a  malignant  tumor,  such  as  has  been  observed  by  several 
writers  in  this  region. 

During  the  past  eighteen  months  I  have  met  with  75 
cases  of  adenoid  disease  of  the  pharyngeal  vault.  C){ 
these  there  were  : 

Under  the  age  of  10 5 

Between  the  ages  of  10  and  15 16 

"                "         15    "    20 27 

"                "         20    "    30 23 

"                "         30    "    40 2 

"         40    "    50 I 

Above  the  age  of  50 i 

Of  these  49  were  females  and  26  males.     We  tiius  see 


that  the  larger  number  occur  about  the  age  of  pu- 
berty, it  being  very  rare  in  small  children,  and  also  in 
adults  beyond  the  age  of  thirty.  The  deduction  from 
this  is  ([uite  obvious,  viz.:  that  the  growths  gradually 
shrink  and  disa|ipear  with  the  development  which  sets  in 
at  puberty.  We  thus  find  a  very  striking  analogy  be- 
tween this  affection  and  hypertrophy  of  the  faucial  ton- 
sil, not  only  as  regards  its  normal  histology  and  pathology, 
but  also  in  its  development  and  clinical  aspects. 

In  a  large  proportion  of  the  cases  which  I  have  seen 
it  occurs  as  a  separate  and  independent  afteclion,  less 
than  one-half  showing  any  morbid  condition  in  other  por- 
tions of  the  nasal  passages.  The  most  frequent  condi- 
tion with  which  it  is  associated  is  rhinitis  hypertrophica 
or  chronic  infiammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining 
the  nasal  cavities  proper.  In  ten  cases  it  was  associated 
with  enlargement  of  the  faucial  tonsils.  'In  four  cases  it 
was  met  with  in  connection  with  rhinitis  atrophica  or  dry 
catarrh,  three  of  these  having  readied  the  stage  of  ozoena. 
The  cause  of  these  growths  lies  simply  in  the  tendency 
toward  hypertro|)hy  as  the  result  of  inflammatory  changes 
which  characterizes  the  lining  membrane  of  the  upper  air 
tract  and  its  appendages,  under  the  stimulus  of  repeated 
colds.  I  do  not  believe  it  ever  to  be  a  manifestation  of  a 
systemic  dyscrasia,  but  rather  that  il  is  purely  a  local 
disorder.  It  occurs  in  children  more  frequently  than  in 
adults,  for  the  same  reason,  that  all  glandular  structures  in 
childhood  are  more  prone  to  take  on  morbid  changes. 

This  diagnosis  is  usually  quite  easy.  Meyer  and  Loew- 
enberg  both  insist  on  a  digital  exploration  in  addition  to 
the  use  of  the  rhinoscopic  mirror.  This  I  have  often 
done,  but  have  never  found  it  absolutely  essential.  The 
introduction  of  a  finger,  forcibly  as  it  needs  must  be,  be- 
hind the  palate  of  a  child  very  naturally  excites  pain, 
often  retching,  and  always  terror  and  ap[)rehension,  and 
it  seems  to  me  much  better  to  retain  the  confidence  of 
the  child  by  resorting  to  simpler  measures  when  all  that 
can  be  desired  is  accomplished  by  such.  In  all  cases, 
even  in  children  of  seven  or  eight  years  of  age,  with  the 
exercise  of  a  little  patience,  I  have  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing a  thorough  inspection  of  the  pharyngeal  vault,  by  this 
means  gaining,  I  think,  a  fairer  estimate  of  the  size, 
shape,  and  location  of  the  growth  than  can  be  gained  by 
digital  exploration.  I  should  say,  however,  that  as  a 
rule,  it  is  important  to  make  use  of  sunlight  or  the  cal- 
cium light  in  making  the  examination,  as  the  ordinary 
gas-jet  is  not  suflicient  to  thoroughly  illuminate  the  cavity 
of  the  pharynx,  especially  if  a  small  mirror  is  used. 

Sy»iptoi>is. — The  prominent  and  most  troublesome 
symptom  to  which  the  presence  of  these  growths  gives 
rise  is  an  excessive  discharge  of  mucus  or  muco-pus  ;  in- 
deed, nearly  all  the  cases  which  have  come  under  my 
care  have  come  for  nasal  catarrh.  The  source  of  the 
discharge  is,  undoubtedly,  in  the  hypertrophied  glands 
themselves,  their  normal  secretory  function  not  being 
destroyed  by  the  morbid  process,  which  has  given  rise  to 
the  hypertrophy,  but  is,  on  the  contrary,  greatly  increased. 
We  find  them,  therefore,  pouring  out  large  quantities  of 
mucus  or  muco-|)us,  which  in  the  larger  proportion  of 
cases  makes  its  way  into  the  lower  pharynx.  In  those 
cases  in  which  the  growth  has  attained  a  large  size, 
the  discharge  makes  its  way  through  the  nasal  cavities 
proper,  and  is  voided  through  the  nostrils. 

Voice. — Another  symptom  which  may  be  traced  directly 
to  the  existence  of  these  growths,  and  perhaps  the  first  to 
be  noticed  will  be  the  altered  character  of  the  voice.  This 
is  changed  into  what  .Meyer  calls  the  dead  voice.  It  is  the 
voice  of  one  with  a  cold  in  the  head,  that  is  the  nasal  twang 
is  more  or  less  completely  abolished.  In  this  way  "  m  " 
and  "  n  "  become  "  cb  ''  and  "  ed."  In  order  to  give  rise  to 
this,  the  growth  need  not  be  large.  It  may  occlude  but 
a  small  portion  of  the  posterior  nares.  If  you  will  glance 
at  the  diagram,  you  will  see  that  in  order  that  the  voice 
shall  have  its  full  nasal  resonance,  the  vault  of  the  phar- 
ynx should  be  (piite  clear.  If  but  a  slnall  growth  i)ro- 
jects  from  its  wall  it  seriously  interferes  with   the  sound- 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


31 


waves,  wliich  in  nasal  sounds  should  have  a  clear  lield 
from  the  vocal  cord  to  the  roof  of  the  nares.  If  diey 
impinge  upon  tlie  slight  projecting  shoulder  of  a  growl  h 
located  in  the  pharyngeal  vault  they  are  to  an  extent 
smothered,  and  the  whole  tone  of  the  voice  deadened. 

The  manner  in  which  the  singing  voice  is  affected 
by  these  growths  in  the  pharyngeal  vault  otTers  many 
points  of  great  interest.  Nature  is  very  lavish  in  her  en- 
dowment of  the  various  organs  of  the  body  by  which  tlieir 
different  functions  are  performed,  and  so  supplies  an  or- 
gan capable  of  doing  vastly  more  work  than  it  is  usually 
called  upon  to  perform.  The  larynx  when  called  upon 
for  an  ordinary  voice  responds  readily,  and  will  supiily 
apparently  a  clear,  healthy,  conversational  voice  for  years, 
even  when  there  may  exist  very  marked  morbid  change. 
Let  the  voice  be  taxed  by  a  prolonged  and  labored 
effort,  as  in  a  sermon  or  address,  and  the  weakness  soon 
makes  itself  felt.  I  have  little  doubt  that  many  in  this 
room  to-night,  who  are  not  called  upon  to  make  any  es- 
pecial use  of  the  voice,  and  who  are  conscious  of  no 
noticeable  weakness,  were  they  called  upon  to  take 
pastoral  charge  of  one  of  our  city  pulpits,  would  at 
the  end  of  the  season  find  it  necessary  to  seek  a  six 
months'  vacation  in  Europe  at  the  hands  of  their  con- 
gregation for  a  clergyman's  sore  throat.  The  singing 
voice  taxes  the  very  highest  powers  and  cai)abilities 
of  the  larynx,  and  demands  not  only  a  healthy  lar- 
ynx, but  a  healthy  condition  of  the  whole  upper  air-tract. 
The  recognition  of  this  latter  trudi  I  believe  to  be  of  the 
utmost  importance.  The  vocal  waves  are  set  in  motion 
by  the  vibration  of  the  vocal  cords,  the  pitch  of  the  tone 
is  regulated  by  the  tension  of  the  cords,  and  Iiere  in  the 
main,  the  function  of  the  larynx  ceases,  unless  we  add 
perliaps  quantity  or  loudness  of  voice.  These  qualities 
of  the  voice  which  we  call  tiiiibre,  its  character  and 
resonance,  are  given  it  by  the  pharyngeal  and  nasal  cav- 
ities. These  should  be  entirely  clear  of  any  obstructing 
morbid  condition  or  changes  in  their  lining. 

In  the  lower  or  chest  register,  so  called,  the  nasal  and 
pharyngeal  cavities  are  of  comparatively  little  importance. 
The  voice  depends  largely  on  the  larynx.  In  the  mid- 
dle register  a  healthy  pliarynx  is  of  im|)ortance,  but  in 
the  head  register  a  healthy  nasal  and  pliaryngeal  cavity 
are  absolutely  essential.  The  manner  in  which  the  sing- 
ing voice  soon  breaks  down  under  the  action  of  a  pha- 
ryngeal growth  is  quite  simple.  As  soon  as  a  note  in 
the  upper  register  is  attempted,  the  singer  is  conscious 
of  something  wanting,  the  tone  is  muffled,  from  the  fact 
that  the  vocal  waves  striking  upon  the  mass  are  sup- 
pressed as  it  were,  the  sounding  board  function  of  the 
pharynx  is  destroyed.  The  singer,  therefore,  in  order  to 
overcome  this  obstacle,  attempts,  though  generally  with- 
out success,  to  increase  the  power  or  volume  of  the  voice. 
The  larynx  is  taxed  beyond  its  strength,  and  raptured 
capillaries  or  ruptured  muscular  fibres  result,  and  a 
chronic  laryngitis  is  the  consequence.  It  is  much  as  if 
the  rector  of  (Irace  Church  should  attempt  to  make  him- 
self heard  by  a  church  full  of  people  with  a  feather  mat- 
tress fastened  into  the  sounding-board  over  his  pulpit. 

It  is  a  very  noticeable  fact  witii  singers  that  it  is  the 
head  register  which  becomes  first  impaired  in  a  failing 
voice,  and  in  many  cases  it  is  the  head  register  alone 
which  is  weak,  the  middle  and  chest  notes  being  taken 
with  ease  and  in  clear  voice.  This  illustrates  the  truth 
of  what  I  have  for  a  long  time  urged  in  my  teaching. 
The  nasal  ))assages  are  the  first  to  become  the  seat  of 
catarrhal  disease,  and  the  tendency  is  very  marked  for 
this  to  extend  downward,  and  furthermore,  that  in  the 
very  large  majority  of  instances,  so-called  chronic  laryn- 
gitis is  but  a  secondary  condition,  resulting  from  disease 
in  the  nasal  cavities,  the  laryngitis  being  a  symptom,  as 
it  were,  of  the  disease  in  the  parts  above. 

The  effect  of  the  growths  on  the  sense  of  hearing  has 
been  long  recognized.  In  eight  of  the  cases  which  I 
have  seen,  the  impairment  of  hearing  was  quite  marked. 
In  a  larger  number  of  others   the   impaired    hearing    was 


not  complained  of,  but  was  determined  by  the  ordinary 
watch  test,  twenty  of  the  cases  presenting  ear  symiitoms. 
In  two  of  the  cases  there  had  been  severe  attacks  of  otitis 
media,  while  in  six  there  had  been  complaint  of  frequent 
attacks  of  earache. 

I  scarcely  feel  justifictl  in  saying  much  of  this  feature 
of  the  disease,  from  a  lack  of  familiarity  with  ear  diseases, 
yet  in  making  a  very  large  number  of  rhinosropic  exam- 
inations I  have  necessarily  inspected  the  P'ustachian  ori- 
fices and  observed  the  functions  and  muscular  move- 
ments of  that  region. 

Impaired  hearmg  from  the  presence  of  adenoid  growths 
in  the  pharyngeal  vault  has  been  attributed  to  i)ressure 
on  the  Eustachian  orifice.  These  growths  are  of  a  soft, 
pulpy  consistency,  while  the  eminences  which  surround 
the  Eustachian  orifice  are  hard  and  dense  ;  hence,  any 
pressure  exerted  upon  them  by  an  adenoid  growth  would 
have  but  slight,  if  any  effect.  I  think  a  far  more  plausible 
explanation  of  the  symptoms  is  in  the  interference  with 
renewal  of  air  in  the  middle  chajiiber  caused  by  their 
presence  in  the  pharynx.  Any  cause  which  interferes 
with  free  nasal  respiration,  if  continued  sufficiently  long, 
is  liable  to  cause  im|)aired  hearing,  by  its  interference  with 
this  function.  The  method  in  which  this  occurs,  I  take 
it,  is  that  nasal  stenosis,  arresting  the  to-and-fro  current 
though  the  nasal  passages,  causes  a  stagnation  in  the 
pharyngeal  vault,  and  necessarily  a  certain  amount  of 
rarefication  of  air  in  that  region.  Moreover,  the  free  ac- 
tion of  the  levator  palati  muscles  is  interfered  with  by 
the  presence  of  these  growths,  and  this  movement  is  of  the 
utmost  importance  in  accomplishing  this  mechanism  of 
air  renewal.  In  studying  these  parts  by  the  rhinoscope, 
the  impression  is  gained  that  the  tendency  of  nmscular 
movement  here  is  to  force  air  into  the  middle  ear.  The 
constant  and  almost  ceaseless  impulse  of  sound-waves 
u])on  the  tympanum  must  necessarily  cause  a  rarefication 
of  air  in  the  middle  ear,  and  this  loss  is  compensated  for 
by  the  mechanism  above  alluded  to. 

That  the  ear  symptoms  are  due  to  an  extension  of 
catarrhal  inflammation  to  the  Eustachian  tube,  I  think  is 
very  cpiestionable.  I  am  disposed  to  think  this  is  an 
extremely  rare  occurrence.  Certainly  it  is  very  rare  to 
find  the  lining  membrane  of  the  Eustachian  orifice  in  a 
condition  of  catarrhal  inflammation.  In  one  case  which 
has  been  under  treatment,  there  was  very  distressing 
tinnitus  aurium.  In  this  case  the  adenoid  pressed  upon 
the  Eustachian  orifice;  the  symptom  was  very  markedly 
relieved  by  the  removal  of  the  growth,  though  not  en- 
tirely removed.  In  this  case  there  was  no  impairment 
of  hearing. 

Nasal  stenosis  is  quite  a  prominent  symptom  of  this 
affection,  and  is  present  in  cases  where  the  growth  has 
not  attained  an  unusual  size.  This  may  not  be  so  notice- 
able during  waking  hours,  but  during  sleep,  when  the 
voluntary  muscles  of  respiration  are  not  brought  into 
play,  it  is  more  prominent,  and  the  patient  sleeps  with 
mouth  open.  The  vicious  eftect  of  this  I  need  not  enter 
upon  at  full.  Habitual  mouth-breathing,  especially  dur- 
ing sleep,  I  believe  to  be  a  most  prolific  source  of  throat 
catarrh,  and  liability  to  bronchial  disorders. 

It  is  a  very  noticeable  fact  that  these  growths  show 
noticeable  change 'in  size  when  examined  at  different 
periods,  which  would  indicate  simply  that  under  the  in- 
fluence of  damp  weather  or  other  causes,  they  are  liable 
to  become  the  seat  of  an  active  turgescence  or  distention 
of  their  blood-vessels,  by  which  their  size  is  temporarily 
increased. 

This  occurrence,  especially  in  children,  is  attended 
with  an  increase  of  secretion,  with  obstruction  to  nasal 
breathing. 

Cough  is  present  in  certain  cases,  esijecially  if  there 
is  much  secretion,  which  has  made  its  way  down  the 
pharynx  into  the  larynx,  exciting  a  laryngitis.  The 
cough,  again,  may  be  the  result  of  tlie  habitual  mouth- 
breathing. 

In  one  case  which  came  under  my  care  about  a  month 


32 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883. 


ago,  a  young  latly  of  twenty,  the  only  symptom  was  a 
persistent  hoarse,  dry,  barky  cough.  The  only  morbid 
condition  discoverable  in  lung-  or  air-passages  was  a 
small  adenoid.  This  I  removed  with  almost  inmiediate 
relief,  and  since  then  the  cough  has  gradually  disap- 
peared. 

In  this  case  the  cough  was  undoubtedly  of  a  reflex 
origin,  something  in  the  nature  of  the  ear-cough  which 
we  occasionally  meet  with,  due  to  an  accumulation  of 
cerumen  in  the  outer  ear,  or  some  other  aural  irritation. 

Treatment. — This  consists  in  their  total  extirpation. 
The  only  question  that  arises  is  as  to  the  best  method 
of  its  accomplishment.  Chemical  agents,  chromic  acid 
especially,  have  been  recommended  by  several  writers 
on  the  subject.  I  have  tried  this  method  and  find  it 
to  be  utterly  unsatisfactor)'.  The  cutting  forceps,  as 
recommended  by  Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  Woakes,  of 
London,  and  others,  I  have  never  used,  but  it  always 
seemed  to  me  a  somewhat  formidable  instrument,  ditfi- 
cult  of  nice  manipulation,  and  morever  harsh  and  pain- 
ful. The  curette  recommended  by  Mackenzie  I  formerly 
used  with  considerable  satisfaction,  but  it  did  not  seem 
adapted  for  use  with  the  larger  growths. 

Meyer,  of  Copenhagen,  Michael  and  Hartmann,  of 
Berlin,  recommend  the  use  of  cutting  instruments  intro- 
duced through  the  nares  and  manipulated  by  means  of 
the  finger  passed  behind  the  palate.  Meyer's  instrument 
•consists  of  a  stout  ring  with  an  inner  cutting  edge,  the 
Avhole  mounted  on  a  stout  rod.  The  other  instruments 
mentioned  are  of  a  similar  construction.  Meyer  further- 
more advises,  after  the  removal  of  the  growth,  that  the 
remaining  fragments  be  separated  by  a  curved  instru- 
ment with  a  rasp  surface,  which  is  passed  around  the 
palate  and  the  base  of  the  growth  rasped  as  it  were. 
Finally  he  advises  the  cauterization  of  the  denuded  sur- 
face. These  procedures  I  can  only  refer  to  without 
comment  other  than  that  they  seem  somewhat  unneces- 
sarily severe.     I  have  never  made  use  of  them. 

Voltolini,  of  Breslau,  Michel,  of  Cologne,  and  Loewen- 
berg,  of  Paris,  give  preference  to  the  galvano-cautery. 
There  are  two  methods  in  which  this  may  be  used — first, 
the  removal  by  the  burning  through  the  base  with  a  heated 
wire,  and  second,  the  destruction  of  the  growth  by  means 
of  an  incandescent  button-electrode. 

The  first  method  1  do  not  regard  as  feasible,  although 
Michel  claims  success  in  it. 

As  regards  the  absolute  destruction  of  these  growths, 
or  in  fact  any  morbid  growths  of  any  size  by  the  galvano- 
cautery,  I  have  only  this  to  say.  It  is  an  immensely 
overestimated  instrument,  and,  in  my  experience,  has 
utterly  failed  to  accomplish  what  we  formerly  anticipated 
from  it. 

If  we  apply  a  cold  electrode  to  a  tumor  and  then  close 
the  circuit,  the  loss  of  heat  is  so  great  that,  as  a  rule,  a 
more  than  very  dull  heat  is  not  obtained,  the  result  is 
but  a  very  superficial  charring  of  the  mass.  In  the  vault 
of  the  pharynx  this  procedure  only  is  applicable,  as  a 
rule,  for  it  would  require  very  nice  manipulation  to  pass 
a  heated  electrode  to  the  point  desired  without  touching 
healthy  portions  of  the  passages.  Still,  if  this  were  done, 
and  an  electrode  were  used  in  which  the  heat  were  de- 
veloped before  entering,  there  is  yet  but  a  very  super- 
ficial destruction  accomplished,  and  the  ablation  of  even 
a  small  tumor  by  this  means  becomes  a  tedious  process, 
occupying  weeks  and  months,  reciuiring  an  interval  be- 
tween each  application  for  the  exfoliation  of  the  slough, 
and  this  may  be  attended  by  the  unpleasant  accompani- 
ment of  an  offensive  discharge.  Moreover,  I  believe  we 
should  always  recognize  the  fact  that  the  application  of 
the  galvano-cautery  is  attended  oftentimes  with  a  very 
severe  reaction,  setting  up  renewed  inflammatory  pro- 
cesses, by  which  the  tumor  may  be  stimulated  to  new 
development,  and  a  part  at  least  of  what  has  been  ac- 
complished may  be  counterbalanced  by  the  renewed 
process  of  growth. 

There  remains  only  to  describe  a  very  simple  method. 


which  I  have  practised  exclusively  in  the  last  year,  and 
which,  it  seems  to  me,  possesses  marked  advantages  over 
any  other  device.  This  consists  in  the  use  of  a  modification 
of  Jarvis'  snare  ecraseur,  which  I  show  (Fig.  i).   As  will  be 

seen,  I  have  had 
constructed  an 
^  ordinary  snare 
with  a  distal 
tube  of  six  in- 
ches length  :  the  end  of  this  is  curved 
in  a  quadrant  of  a  circle  whose  radius 
is  one  and  one-fourth  inch.  This  is 
now  mounted  with  a  No.  5  piano- 
wire,  which  I  regard  as  by  far  the 
most  useful  number,  as  combining 
elasticity,  strength,  and  resistance. 
Having  observed  the  growth  and 
carefully  estimated  its  size,  a  loop 
is  formed  which  will  embrace  it,  and 
is  then  bent  forward  over  the  end 
of  the  instrument,  in  order  to  give 
it  a  decided  kink.  The  wire  is  now- 
played  out  of  the  snare  about  an 
eighth  of  an  inch,  and  the  whole 
loop  is  now  thrown  backward  toward 
the  handle  of  the  instrument,  giving 
it  another  bend.  As  will  be  seen, 
it  is  in  a  position  for  easy  introduc- 
tion behind  the  palate,  without 
touching  the  part,  and  may  be  passed 
immediately  to  the  base  of  the 
growth.  The  palate  of  course  is 
now  immediately  retracted  by  reflex 
irritation,  but  only  embraces  the  tube 
of  the  snare,  without  in  any  degree 
hampering  the  manipulation. 

The  instrument  is  now  held  firmly 
in  place,  while  the  loop  is  rapidly 
drawn  in  by  turning  the  screw.  The 
action  of  the  bends  in  the  wire  loop 
is  now  perceived.  As  the  wire  is 
drawn  in  the  loop  is  thrown  back- 
ward with  considerable  vigor,  and 
embraces  and  severs  the  growth. 
In  this  manner  even  a  broadly  ses- 
sile growth  is  easily  seized  and  extirpated.  There  is  but 
trivial  hemorrhage,  but  little  pain  or  retching,  and  the 
whole  manipulation  is  accomplished  very  easily,  simply, 
and  speedily.  After  the  withdrawal  of  the  instruilient, 
the  tumor  is  expelled  through  the  nose  by  blowing.  Oc- 
casionally it  drops  into  the  pharynx  below,  but  this  is 
very  rare.  In  no  case  has  any  patient  experienced  the 
slightest  annoyance  from  the  growth  dropping  too  far 
down  in  the  air-passage,  nor  do  I  regard  this  as  an  ac- 
cident that  is  liable  to  happen.  The  operation  by  this 
method  has  never  required  an  anssthetic. 

In  three  cases  of  children,  in  whom  the  control  of  the 
faucial  movements  prevented  the  manipulation,  I  was 
compelled  to  give  an  anresthetic  and  resort  to  another 
method,  which  may  be  described  in  a  few  words.  In 
these  cases  the  growth  was  severed  by  passing  an  ordin- 
ary straight  snare  through  the  nose.  Having  mounted 
the  snare  with  the  wire,  the  loop  was  bent  sharply  down 
over  the  end  of  the  instrument,  giving  it  a  kink,  and 
then  drawn  within  the  tube  until  a  loop  only  remained 
sufficiently  small  to  ])ass  through  the  nares  ;  this  was 
passed  vertically  until  the  loop  was  in  the  pharynx, 
when  the  instrument  was  turned,  bringing  the  loop  into  a 
horizontal  position,  with  the  side  undermost  toward  ' 
which  the  larger  loop  had  been  bent.  The  wire  was 
now  played  into  the  pharynx,  when  the  bend  which  had 
already  been  given  it  threw  the  loop  downward,  nearly 
to  a  right  angle.  The  whole  instrument  was  now  pressed 
firmly  against  the  pliarynx,  which,  as  will  be  seen,  threw 
the  loop  over  the  growth.  Holding  the  instrument  firmly 
pressed  against  the  pharynx,  the  screw  was  rapidly  tinned 


Kig.   I. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


3i 


and  the  growth  severed.  As  soon  as  the  instrument  was 
with(]rawn  the  child's  head  was  drawn  over  the  table  with 
the  face  downward,  and  the  trifling  hemorrhage  allowed 
to  go  on  until  the  child  could  be  aroused,  when  the 
tumor  was  expelled  by  blowing  the  nose. 

In  this  manner,  as  a  rule,  the  whole  growth  may  be 
removed,  but  irl  the  first-described  manipulation  portions 
may  be  left.  This  is  easily  ascertained  by  examination 
as  well  as  their  location,  and  the  manipulation  lepeated. 
This  may  be  done  a  number  of  times  at  one  sitting,  en- 
tailing but  little  annoyance  or  weariness  to  the  patient. 
As  regards  recurrence,  I  have  never  in  any  of  my  cases 
seen  any  sucii  tendency.  Perhaps  it  is  too  early  to 
hazard  an  opinion,  but  certainly  I  think  it  safe  to  as- 
sume that  the  method  of  operating  described,  if  thoroughly 
done,  leaves  a  far  less  liability  to  recurrence  than  the 
use  of  forceps,  caustics,  or  the  galvano-cautery.  The  in- 
flannnatory  reaction  after  these  methods  is  certainly  very 
notable.  In  the  use  of  the  snare,  whether  in  adenoid 
or  other  growths,  I  have  never  in  any  single  case 
noticed  the  slightest  reaction  occur,  with  the  sole  excep- 
tion of  some  few  cases  where  I  removed  tonsils  by  it. 

This  question  of  reaction  after  removal  of  growths  I 
regard  as  one  of  exceeding  importance,  and  desire  to  lay 
especial  stress  on  the  fact  of  its  absence  after  operations 
by  the  snare. 

The  next  variety  of  growth  in  the  nasal  passages  to 
which  I  will  call  your  attention  is 

NASAL   POLYPI. 

Nasal  polypus  means  properly  a  tumor  of  the  nasal 
cavity  attached  to  the  parts  beneath  by  a  narrow  pedicle. 
As  a  matter  of  clinical  observation,  the  only  jjeduncu- 
lateil  tumor  with  which  we  meet  in  this  region  is  the 
myxoma.  A  more  exact  classitication  would  demand 
that  to  each  variety  of  growth  the  name  should  be  given 
which  describes  its  pathological  character.  In  this  way 
we  would  do  away  with  that  very  careless  classifica- 
tion which  describes  nasal  polypi  as  well  as  naso- 
pharyngeal polypi.  1  have  never  met  with  a  case  of 
polypus  in  the  naso-pharynx  ;  the  growth  which  is  de- 
scribed under  this  heading  being  usually  a  fibroma,  which 
is  always  a  sessile  tumor. 

Nasal  polypus  has  been  recognized  since  the  days 
of  Hippocrates,  and  consists  in  the  development  in  the 
nasal  cavities  of  soft,  rounded,  jelly-like  tumors,  re- 
sembling as  much  as  anything  the  pulp  of  a  grape.  They 
generally  occur  in  both  cavities,  though  occasionally  are 
found  in  but  one.  When  they  are  confined  to  one  cavity, 
it  is  n)y  observation  that  they  have  been  present  but  a  short 
time  and  are  few  in  number.  From  this  I  would  infer  that 
they  commence  in  one  cavity,  and  that  their  presence 
there  very  soon  leads  to  their  development  in  the  other. 

A  single  polypus  is  a  very  great  rarity,  as  they  seem  to 
develop  in  clusters. 

During  the  past  year  there  were  treated  at  my  clinic 
for  diseases  of  the  throat  1,641  cases,  of  which  19  were 
cases  of  nasal  polypus.  During  the  same  time  I  saw 
and  operated  upon  16  cases  in  my  private  practice. 

Of  these  35  cases  there  were  two  under  20 — it  and  15 
years. 
1 

Twenty  were  males  and  fifteen  females. 

It  is  essentially  a  disease  of  adult  life,  and  occurs  more 
frequently  among  males  than  females. 

There  were  two  cases  under  the  age  of  20,  viz.:  11  and 
15  years,  respectively.  These  cases  were  of  interest,  as 
showing  a  somewhat  immature  development  of  the  tumor. 
The  individual  tumor  had  not  developed,  but  the  growth 
shows,  as  it  were,  a  cluster  of  seeds,  a  small  central 
mass,  about  which  are  gathered  a  large  number  of  small 
bead-like  excrescences. 


Between 

the 

ages 

of 

20 

and 

30..  . 

9  cases. 

it 

(( 

30 

" 

40.  .  . 

.      2      " 

U 

40 

a 

50.  .  . 

.    12      " 

Li 

u 

SO 

" 

60... 

.      6      " 

(I 

1( 

60 

" 

70... 

.      4     " 

The  peculiar  shape  of  nasal  polypi  is  probably  due 
to  their  soft  consistency.  Under  the  influence  of  gravity, 
and  perhaps  the  traction  of  the  to-and-fro  movement  of 
the  respired  air,  they  are  drawn  out,  as  it  were,  from  their 
attachment,  and  assume  the  |}ear  shape  which  is  peculiar 
to  them.  They  rarely  develop  to  a  large  size  in  the 
nasal  cavity,  simply  because  they  have  no  room  to  grow. 
Occasionally  they  spring  from  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
cavity,  and  dropping  into  the  pharynx,  where  they  have 
abundant  room  for  growth,  they  develop  to  a  very  large 
size,  as  is  seen  in  the  two  specimens  I  show  you,  nearly 
the  size  of  a  hen's  egg.  These  were  operated  u])on 
through  the  nares,  but  of  course  removed  through  the 
mouth.  Their  source  is  usually  the  middle  turbinated 
bones,  but  occasionally  they  are  attached  to  the  lower. 
In  only  two  instances  have  I  ever  found  a  nasal  polypus 
attached  to  the  septum.  The  attachment  is  not  on  the 
convexity  of  the  turbinated  bones,  but  is  in  the  recess 
between  the  under  surface  of  the  turbinates  and  the  outer 
wall  of  the  cavity. 

As  to  the  cause  of  nasal  polypus,  I  know  of  none. 
It  is  a  disease  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  peculiar  to 
itself.  There  is  certainly  no  relation  between  it  and  any 
of  the  constitutional  dvscrasire.  It  is  a  purely  local  dis- 
ease. It  is  very  commonly  taught  that  it  is  one  of  the 
results  of  chronic  rhinitis.  It  very  frequently  occurs  in 
connection  with  rhinitis,  but  quite  as  frequently,  I  think, 
independently  of  it.  In  three  cases  which  I  have  seen  it 
occurred  in  connection  with  atrophic  rhinitis,  which  would 
certainly  argue  that  it  bore  no  especial  relation  to  the 
commoner  form  of  rhinitis,  the  hypertrophic  variety. 

In  a  number  of  instances  I  have  removed  single  nasal 
polypi  from  the  border  of  syphilitic  ulcers  in  the  nose, 
but  the  cause  of  the  polypi  here  was  not  in  the  con- 
stitutional condition,  but  undoubtedly  in  the  local  mor- 
bid process. 

Symptoms. — As  regards  the  symptoms  of  nasal  poly- 
]nis,  they  are  familiar  to  all,  and  demand  no  lengthy 
notice.  The  prominent  symptom,  of  course,  is  the 
blocking  up  of  the  nasal  passages,  together  with  the 
profuse  watery  discharge.  Their  hygroscopic  character, 
by  which  they  swell  up  and  pour  out  an  increased  quantity 
of  watery  serum  under  the  influence  of  damp  weather,  is 
well  known. 

Prolonged,  and  oftentimes  distressing  attacks  of  sneez- 
ing is  a  symptom,  the  prominence  of  which  is  not  generally 
recognized.  The  irritability  of  the  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane in  chronic  rhinitis  is  usually  much  diminished,  I 
think,  and  sneezing  does  not  occur  in  this  affection.  The 
presence  of  nasal  polypi,  however,  gives  rise  to  these 
attacks  of  sneezing  in  nearly  all  cases.  This  is  es- 
pecially prominent  in  the  early  stage  of  the  develop- 
ment of  these  growths,  and  hence  the  occurrence  of  this 
should  always  excite  suspicion  as  pointing  to  this  affec- 
tion. 

The  occurrence  of  spasmodic  asthma  as  a  reflex 
symptom  due  to  the  presence  of  polypi  in  the  nose  has 
been  noticed  only  within  the  last  ten  years.  I  am  dis- 
posed to  think  this  is  of  more  frequent  occurrence  than 
is  generally  supposed.  Of  the  thirty-five  cases  which  I 
have  seen  in  the  last  year,  four  were  attended  by  this 
symptom.  The  attacks  were  those  of  ordinary  spas- 
modic asthma,  giving  rise  to  the  same  physical  signs  and 
attended  with  the  usual  nocturnal  exacerbations.  The 
asthma  is  generally  cured  by  the  removal  of  the  polypi. 
In  one  of  my  cases,  however,  in  which  the  disease  had 
lasted  two  years,  the  asthmatic  symptom  was  only  re- 
lieved by  the  administration  of  iodide  of  potassium  for 
about  three  months  after  the  removal  of  the  polypi. 
Voltolini  first  called  attention  to  this  reflex  symptom  of 
nasal  polypus  in  i88i.  Since  that  time  similar  observa- 
tions have  been  made  by  Holden,  Spencer,  Porter,  Todd, 
and  others. 

Diagnosis. — The  diagnosis  is  usually  quite  simple. 
An  inspection  of  the  anterior  nares  with  a  good  illumina- 
tion revealing  the  characteristic  grayish  mass  presenting 


34 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883. 


between  the  turbinated  bones  and  tlie  septum.  In 
many  cases,  however,  the  mucous  membrane  covering 
the  polypi  is  of  a  red  congested  color,  almost  identical 
with  that  of  the  mucous  membrane  over  the  turbinated 
bones.  In  tliis  case  a  probe  will  clear  up  the  diagnosis, 
for  by  touching  the  presenting  mass  it  will  be  found  to  be 
freely  movable  if  it  be  a  ])olypi.  This  manipulation  also 
reveals  the  point  of  attachmeut,  and  should  always,  1 
think,  be  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  revealing  not 
only  the  point  of  attachment  of  the  growth,  but  also  its 
size. 

Treatment. — It  seems  somewhat  strange  that  the  ear- 
liest method  of  removing  nasal  i)olypi,  that  suggested  by 
Hippocrates,  should  be  practised  at  this  late  day,  but  1 
believe  it  is  a  procedure  not  infrequently  adopted.  This 
consists  in  passing  a  cord  through  the  nares  into  the 
pharynx  and  out  at  the  mouth  ;  to  this  is  attached  firmly 
a  |)iece  of  sponge,  which  is  then  drawn  from  behind 
forward  through  the  nasal  passages.  This  results  un- 
questionably in  removing  many  of  the  growths,  and  to 
an  extent  in  clearing  the  channel,  but  it  is  certainly  a 
very  rude  and  unsurgical  method.  I  saw  this  operation 
done  in  my  first  year  of  attendance  upon  medical  lec- 
tures, with,  I  confess,  a  feeling  of  admiration  for  the  forti- 
tude of  the  patient,  but  far  more  of  dismay  at  the  work 
for  which  I  was  jMeparing  nivself.  Local  applications  of 
astringents,  mainly  in  the  form  of  jiowders,  have  been 
recommended  by  many  writers,  the  claim  being  that  un- 
der their  influence  these  growths  shrink  up  and  drop  off. 
The  most  efficacious  of  these,  it  is  claimed,  is  tannin.  I 
have  never  been  able  to  satisfy  myself  that  local  astrin- 
gents had  any  but  a  most  temporary  influence  upon  the 
disease. 

Of  late  years  we  have  seen  frequent  notices  in  the 
journals  of  the  efficacy  of  injections  into  the  body  of  a 
polypus,  under  the  action  of  which  they  sloughed  off. 
Acetic  acid,  tincture  of  iodine,  persuli)hate  of  iron,  a 
solution  of  corrosive  subhmate,  etc.,  have  been  recom- 
mended for  this  purpose.  There  is  no  question  but  a 
polyp  can  be  destroyed  by  injecting  it  with  acetic  acid  or 
probably  many  other  drugs,  but  the  process  is  a  very 
tedious  one.  The  injection  creates  a  slough  which  re- 
mains in  the  passages  for  from  three  to  five  days,  giving 
rise  to  an  oftensive  odor  and  fetid  discharge.  This,  of 
course,  is  a  period  of  considerable  discomfort  to  the  pa- 
tient. And,  moreover,  it  is  not  possible  to  inject  more 
tiian  one  or  two  polyiii  at  a  sitting,  for  it  is  not  ordinarily 
possible  to  bring  into  view  but  one  or  two  of  them.  It 
is  then  necessary  to  prolong  the  treatment  over  a  con- 
siderable period  of  time. 

By  far  the  most  common  method  ol  removing  polypi 
from  the  nose  is  by  tlie  use  of  the  forceps.  Tliey  are 
recommended  b)'  the  oldest  writers  on  surgery,  as  well  as 
by  most  modern  text-books.  The  direction  generally 
given  is  to  pass  the  instrument  up  and  seize  the  pedicle.  1 
believe  this  to  be  an  impossibility.  The  pedicle  of  a 
polyp  is  generally  under  the  turbinated  bone  and  not  on 
its  convexity,  and  there  is  very  rarely  sufficient  room  to 
pass  the  instrument.  Moreover,  it  is  not  possible  to  see 
the  pedicle  of  a  polyp.  1  do  not  think  1  have  ever  seen 
one  until  after  the  growth  was  removed  from  the  nares. 
The  nasal  passages  are  exceedingly  sensitive,  and  the 
introduction  of  any  instrument,  even  a  probe,  is  very  pain- 
ful. The  introduction  of  a  pair  of  forcejjs,  which  are 
made  to  grope  about  blindl)- in  the  passages  until  they 
have  seized  something,  which,  as  a  rule,  the  operator  can- 
not know  whether  it  be  a  i>olyp,  or  a  i)ortion  of  the 
healtliy  tissues,  and  then  their  forcible  withdrawal  with 
whatever  tissue  they  may  happen  to  have  grasped,  it 
seems  to  me  is  a  most  harsh  and  unsurgical  procedure. 

1  do  not  think  this  is  an  exaggeration.  It  may  be 
possible  to  remove  a  I'olyp  very  near  the  nostril  with  a 
pair  of  forceps  witliout  much  injury  to  healthy  i)arts,  but 
the  first  introduction  of  the  instrument  bruises  the  parts 
somewhat  and  excites  hemorrhage,  and  the  field  then  be- 
comes so  entirely   obscuied  that   any    t'urther   operating 


must  necessarily  be  groping  in  tlie  dark.  Furthermore, 
I  do  not  think  it  is  feasible,  as  a  rule,  to  remove  all  the 
growths  with  tlie  foiceps.  The  smaller  ones  are  situated 
so  deeply  in  the  cavity,  or  are  concealed  so  deeply  be- 
neath the  turbinated  bones,  that  they  cannot  be  seized. 
For  this  reason  it  is  often  recommended  that  a  portion  of 
the  turbinated  bones  be  removed.  I  know  of  no  justifi- 
cation for  this  procedure.  The  removal  of  bone  in- 
volves the  removal  of  healthy  mucous  membrane  also. 
These  tissues  have  an  important  function  to  perform  in 
the  nasal  cavities  and  their  removal  is  not  justified  unless 
they  are  diseased.  In  a  majority  of  cases  I  believe 
them  to  be  perfectly  healthy  in  tliis  disease.  Even  in 
very  extensive  removal  and  mutilation  of  the  turbinated 
bones  by  the  forceps  operation,  the  jiolypi  are  liable  to 
return.  The  most  aggravated  cases  which  come  under 
my  notice  are  those  on  which  the  forceps  have  been 
used. 

As  regards  the  use  of  the  galvano-cautery,  as  recom- 
mended so  strongly  by  Voltolini  and  Middledorpf,  it  has 
always  seemed  to  me  a  (londerous  and  elaborate  method. 
The  use  of  an  instrument  in  the  nasal  cavity  heated  to 
a  white  heat,  invariably  excites  great  inflammatory  re- 
action, which  oftentimes  does  much  mischief.  The  more 
I  see  of  the  use  of  this  instrument,  I  am  the  more  inclined 
to  entirely  reject  it.  It  unquestionably  oftentimes  does 
great  harm,  and  moreover  the  cases  are  exceedingly  rare 
in  which  simpler  methods  cannot  be  adopted  %vith  far 
better  results. 

A  very  great  advance  in  the  treatment  of  nasal  i>olypi 
was  made  when  Hilton  devised  the  snare,  which  has 
been  so  extensively  used  since  his  day.  This  was  a  thor- 
oughlv  surgical  jirocedure.  There  were  two  features  of 
this  instrument  which  imi)aired  its  efficiency.  It  was 
mounted  with  soft  annealed  wire,  which  was  passed  over 
the  growth,  and  the  loop  being  drawn  tight  the  jiolypi 
was  torn  from  the  attachment.  The  wire  was  soft,  flex- 
ible, and  easily  bent  ;  it  was  not  easy,  therefore,  to  pass 
to  the  base  of  the  tumor.  The  loop  was  not  sufficiently 
rigid  to  manipulate.  Moreover,  when  the  poly|)us  was 
torn  away,  the  polyp  tissue  being  soft  and  friable,  it 
would  give  easily  and  a  ])ortion  of  it  would  be  left,  from 
which  a  new  growth  would  be  liable  to  develop.  The 
Jarvis  snare-ecraseur  furnishes  us  with  an  instrument  pos 
sessing  all  the  advantages  of  the  Hilton  snare,  and  none 
of  its  disadvantages.  This  is  mounted  with  steel  [liano- 
wire  which  gives  us  a  strong  firm  loop  which  can  be 
easily  manipulated,  and,  therefore,  carrietl  to  any  jiortion 
of  the  nasal  cavity.  .'\  very  important  featiue  of  this 'de- 
vice I  believe  to  be  in  the  i)rinciple  of  the  ecraseurin  con- 
tradistinction from  that  of  the  snare.  The  loop  is  car- 
ried over  the  i)olyp,  and  being  ))ressed  firmly  against  the 
mucous  membrane  from  which  the  polyp  springs  tlie 
pedicle  is  slowly  severed,  and  at  the  same  time  a  small 
)5ortion  of  the  fibrous  tissue  of  the  membrane  is  torn  out. 
This  is  very  well  seen  in  the  specimens  I  show.  I  do 
not  believe  much  in  what  is  called  the  root  of  a  tumor, 
but  if  there  is  such  a  thing  it  is  shown  here. 


Kig.  a. 


The  only  objection  I  find  with  the  use  of  the  Jarvis 
snare  is  that  the  hand  is  necessarily  in  the  line  of  inspec- 
tion, the  instiument  being  straig^it.  To  obviate  this  1  have 
had  constructed  the  instrument  shown  (Fig.  2).    The  tube 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


35 


is  bent  in  such  a  manner  that  the  loop  can  be  kept  in 
view  during  the  manipulation.  Moreover,  it  is  arranged 
so  that  the  loop  can  be  drawn  up  by  traction  with  the 
fingers  until  tlie  pedicle  is  embraced,  when  the  removal  is 
completed  by  turning  the  screw.  As  will  be  perceived, 
the  device  is  merely  a  combination  of  Jarvis'  and  Wild's 
snares. 

A  nasal  )>olyp,  if  removed  in  this  manner,  does  not  re- 
cur at  the  point  of  removal ;  the  whole  growth  is  removed, 
and  no  tissue  remains  from  which  a  new  develo])ment  may 
occur.  Moreover,  the  operation  is  accomi)lisbed  with 
but  little  pain  or  hemorrhage,  and  by  slosvly  taking  one 
growth  after  another  the  nasal  -passage  can  be  cleared  at 
the  first  sitting  sufficiently  to  give  the  greatest  rehef  to 
respiration.  The  cavities  cannot,  however,  be  cleared 
at  a  single  sitting.  My  usual  jirocedure  is  to  continue  the 
operation  until  the  jiatient  is  tired,  or  the  passages  become 
too  much  irritated,  and  tlien  dismiss  my  ])atient  for  a  few 
days  or  a  week.  If  hemorrhage  occurs  a  pledget  of  cotton 
can  be  inserted,  and  the  bleeding  will  be  arrested  in  a 
few  minutes.  It  is  possible  with  good  illumination  to  see 
every  jiortion  of  the  nasal  cavities.  And  if  a  polyp  can 
be  seen,  no  matter  liow  deeply  it  is  attached  it  can  be 
removed.  In  this  ni.inner,  therefore,  1  believe  the  disease 
can  be  entirely  eradicated  in  usually  about  si.K  or  eight 
sittings.  The  question  of  course  arises.  Do  these  growths 
recur  ?  I  do  not  tliiiik  they  do  if  they  have  been  thor- 
oughly extirpated.  I  generally  request  my  cases  to  i)re- 
sent  for  examination  a  month  after  the  operations  have 
been  finished,  when,  if  I  find  no  growths,  I  feel  quite 
safe  in  assuring  them  that  the  disease  is  radically  re- 
moved. 

The  principle,  therefore,  on  which  this  affection  should 
be  treated  is  that  of  weeding  a  garden.  The  whole  ground 
is  to  be  gone  over  until  every  vestige  of  the  tumors  has 
been  removed. 

As  to  any  local  api)lication  to  prevent  recurrence,  or 
escharotics  to  destroy  the  so-called  roots,  1  do  not  believe 
them  necessary.  1  have  occasionally  used  the  galvano- 
cautery  or  acetic  acid  after  operating  on  cases  which 
had  previously  been  operated  upon  with  forceps,  but  in 
other  cases  I  have  not  found  this  necessary. 

Of  the  thirty-five  cases  referred  to  there  has  been 
but  one  of  recurrence.  This  was  a  ])atient  whose  tur- 
binated bones  had  been  much  torn  and  mutilated  by  the 
forceps.  It  is  too  early,  jjerhaps,  to  assert  tliat  the  other 
cases  are  cured.  Many  of  them  1  have  examined  since 
operating  and  find  no  evidence  of  disease.  Others  were 
patients  at  my  clinic,  of  whom  1  have  lost  sight.  I  believe, 
however,  1  am  perfectly  justified  in  claiming  a  very  large 
percentage  of  radical  cures  by  the  metliod  described. 


.'\STHMA. — Dr.  Win.  M.  Welsh  {Medical  Bulletin)  gives 
Ih  f  following  formula  for  the  treatment  of  asthmatic 
attacks  : 

]J      Stramonii  foliarum 3  x. 

Potassa;  nitratis 3  v. 

Seminis  foenicuU 3  ss. 

Sacchari 3  ij. 

M. 

The  stramonium  leaves  and  the  fennel  seeds  should  be 
ground  to  a  powder,  not  very  fine,  and  passed  through  a 
sieve  so  as  to  get  rid  of  the  stems  and  coarser  fragments. 
All  tiie  ingredients  should  then  be  rubbed  together  in  a 
mortar,  without  producing  a  very  fine  powder.  The  mode 
of  using  the  material  is  to  place  a  small  portion  of  the 
jjowder  on  a  disli  and  ignite  it  with  a  match.  It  should 
burn  slowly  and  somewhat  irregularly,  emitting  fumes  as 
it  burns,  which,  of  course,  are  to  be  inhaled.  The  fumes 
may  be  conducted  to  the  mouth  of  the  patient  by  means 
ot  a  paper  hood  placed  over  his  head.  It  combines,  the 
author  claims,  the  good  effects  of  nitre  and  stramonium. 


CESOPHAGITIS    AS    A    DISEASE  OF  INFANCY. 
By  E.  F.  brush,  M.D., 

ATTHNDING  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  NEW  YORK  INFANT  ASVLOM. 

H.AVINO  had  a  case  in  an  infant  where  death  was  due  to 
softening  and  rupture  of  the  oesophagus,  in  which  the 
ante-mortem  S3mptoms  were  mistaken  for  those  of  an- 
other disease,  and  where  the  death  certificate  would 
have  certified  to  such,  had  not  a  post-mortem  examina- 
tion revealed  the  lesion.  I  think  it  is  very  important 
that  attention  be  called  to  the  latter,  which,  taking  the 
most  recent  books  on  children's  diseases  as  indica 
tions,  is  hardly  recognized.  I  may  add  that,  having 
visited  the  New  York  liureaii  of  Vital  Statistics  with  a 
view  of  ascertaining  its  comparative  frequency,  I  found 
that  in  the  experience  of  the  jjresent  official,  ceso])hagitis 
as  a  cause  of  death  had  never  been  reported  during  his 
connection  with  the  bureau.  This  ignoring  of  a  ])re- 
viously  recognized  disease  in  the  ordinary  text  books  is 
very  remarkable  when  we  go  back  to  Billard  "On  Dis- 
eases of  Infants,"  a  work  written  in  1S28.  Tliis  close 
and  accurate  observer  devotes  twelve  jjages  to  the  con- 
sideration of  oeso|)hagitis,  citing  five  cases  in  infants 
where  the  autopsy  revealed  disease  of  the  oesophagus 
as  the  cause  of  death.  He  says  in  introducing  his  re- 
marks on  this  disease,  "This  is  not  a  work  of  im- 
agination— a  record  cf  abstract  and  preconceived  ideas 
— but  it  is  our  wish  to  be  a  close  and  faithful  interpreter 
of  nature,  and  to  speak  only  from  facts  before  us.  Let 
us  begin,  then,  with  the  history,  a  dry  one,  it  is  true,  but 
not  the  less  indispensable,  of  the  facts  which  we  have 
collected  in  relation  to  the  diseases  of  the  oeso|)hagus  in 
new-born  children."  He  goes  on  to  say  that  it  is  rare 
in  adults,  but  "is  less  rare  in  young  infants:  the  reason 
of  which  is  that  this  organ  is  almost  always  the  seat  of 
congestion  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  On  this  account 
it  is  more  disposed  to  disorganization  and  inflammation. 
When  inflammation  exhibits  no  other  sign  than  redness, 
it  will  be  extremely  difliciilt  to  distinguisli  it  from  the 
habitual  congestion  of  the  oesophagus,  but  when  with  this 
redness  there  are  also  present  some  lesions,  or  some  of  the 
products  of  phlegmasia,  no  doubt  ought  to  exist  that  the 
membrane  of  the  cesophagus  is  then  inflamed.  Thus 
the  symptoms  which  during  life  accompany  the  develop- 
ment of  these  lesions  ought  to  be  considered  as  proper 
to  oesophagitis,  and  serve  to  settle  the  diagnosis  of  this 
disease." 

The  first  case  he  cites  is  that  of  a  child  six  weeks 
old,  who  had  suffered  almost  from  birth  from  diarrhoea. 
He  first  saw  her  on  July  nth,  her  condition  was  general 
paleness,  tension  of  the  abdomen,  cry  feeble  but  perfect, 
and  constant  vomiting  without  nausea  On  the  isth  the 
face  became  livid,  the  child  refused  to  diink,  and  the  effort 
to  make  her  do  so  caused  pain  ;  the  milk  was  vomited 
almost  as  soon  as  given.  This  condition  continued  till 
the  17th.  On  the  i8th  the  face  became  pinched,  the 
forehead  wrinkled,  the  cry  very  feeble,  skin  cold,  pulse 
scarcely  perceptible.  Death  took  place  in  the  night. 
The  autopsy  revealed  the  pharynx  injected,  the  oesoph- 
agus of  a  vivid  red  at  the  upjier  third,  on  a  level  with 
which  the  epithelium  was  entirely  destroyed,  the  re- 
mainder of  the  canal  i^resenting  a  number  of  red  stria;. 
The  mucous  membrane  of  tlie  stomach  was  of  an  ash 
color,  and  the  mucus  which  covered  it  thick  and  very 
adherent.  At  the  termination  of  the  ilium  there  were 
eight  slate-coloreil,  tumefied  follicular  patches.  "This 
child,"  he  concludes,  "  succumbed  to  oesophagitis." 

The  next  case  is  that  of  an  infant  six  days  old.  It 
was  first  noticed  on  the  2d  of  May  with  an  "abundant 
diarrhoea  of  green  color,  almost  constant  vomiting  of 
glairy  matter,  frequent  regurgitation  after  drinking." 
"The  child  rested  in  the  cradle  as  if  without  life."  On 
tlie  4th  it  vomited  a  green  liquid  in  great  abundance  and 
died  during  the  night.  An  autopsy  revealed  "a  well- 
marked   injection    of  the   upper   part  of  the  oesophagus 


36 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January 


[3,  1883. 


with  a  longitudinal  ulceration  at  its  inferior  extremity, 
six  lines  long  and  four  broad,  the  bottom  of  which  was 
yellow,  the  borders  thick  and  red,  as  if  bloody,  and  the 
mucous  membrane  was  destroyed  in  the  centre  of  this 
solution  of  continuity,  the  bottom  of  which  was  formed 
by  the  cellular  membrane." 

The  third  case  was  a  child  one  month  old,  affected  with 
ophthalmia.  This  child  cried  very  little,  did  not  ap- 
pear to  suffer  much,  but  vomited  almost  everything 
which  was  given  as  drink.  The  constant  vomiting  con- 
tinued, the  marasmatic  condition  became  profound,  a 
change  of  position  caused  a  regurgitation  of  milky  fluid, 
sometimes  mixed  wuh  white,  pasty,  grumous  matter,  and 
death  took  place  in  twenty- two  days  from  the  time  he 
first  noticed  the  case.  At  the  autopsy  the  cesophagus 
exhibited  here  and  there  irregular  patches  of  a  bright  red 
and  in  certain  points  a  complete  destruction  of  the  epi- 
thelium ;  there  was  besides  in  almost  the  entire  extent  of 
this  membranous  canal  a  considerable  number  of  points 
of  miiguet,  the  whiteness  of  which  appeared  in  strong 
contrast  with  the  intense  redness  of  the  cesophagus  ;  this 
niuguet  ceased  at  the  epithelium. 

The  fourth  case  was  one  of  aphthous  condition  of  the 
cesophagus  ;   the  fifth  was  gangrene  of  that  organ. 

All  these  cases  occurred  in  arliticially  fed  children, 
which  during  their  sickness  had  been  fed  on  sweetened 
gum-water  and  milk-and-water. 

Condie,  coming  after  Billard,  the  author  above  quoted, 
in  his  edition  of  1S47  (p.  i7S)>  says  :  "Billard  was  the 
first  to  point  out  the  frequency  and  describe  the  diag- 
nosis of  CESophagitis  occurring  in  the  first  periods  of  in- 
fancy.'' Condie  had  never  been  able  to  verify,  by  an 
autopsy,  his  diagnosis  of  the  disease,  but  from  Billard's 
description  he  thinks  he  has  seen  several  cases.  It  is 
safe  to  infer  from  this  statement  that  all  Condie's  cases 
recovered.  This  is  valuable  testimony,  as  he  treated 
the  disease  in  a  manner  than  which  thirty-five  years  have 
suggested  none  better,  namely,  by  injections  of  milk  and 
broth. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  says  disease  of  the  oesophagus  in 
infancy  and  childhood  is  comparatively  rare.  It  is  most 
common  in  infants  uncier  three  or  four  months,  who  are 
dejirived  of  the  breast  milk  and  are  given  a  diet  which  is 
with  difficulty  digested,  and  perhaps  taken  too  hot  or  too 
cold.  He  has  discovered  it  chiefly  at  the  autopsies  of 
young  bottle-fed  infants,  whose  symptoms  indicated  dis- 
ease or  derangement  of  the  digestive  functions.  He  also 
says,  the  symptoms  are  not  well  pronounced. 

All  this  testimony  is  in  strong  conflict  with  Vogel, 
who  says  it  scarcely  ever  occurs  in  children  under  one 
year  of  age,  because  they  are  too  simply  fed.  Meadows, 
in  his  revised  edition  of  Tanner,  does  not  make  mention 
of  oesophagitis.  W'est  does  not  include  it  in  his  list  of 
infantile  diseases.  Meigs  and  Pepper  omit  it.  Steiner 
devotes  three  pages  to  diseases  of  the  oesophagus,  but 
he  does  not  teach  that  oesophagitis  occurs  in  infancy  ;  he 
speaks  of  abscesses,  strictures,  and  so  forth  occurring  in 
children,  but  the  instances  he  gives  are  all  traumatic,  and 
he  says  the  diagnosis  is  easy  when  the  disease  is  severe. 

Since  1  have  had  my  attention  directed  to  this  disease 
I  have  performed  autopsies  on  the  bodies  of  eighteen 
children,  and  have  found  lesions  of  the  cesophagus  only 
in  the  case  of  two. 

In  the  first  instance,  that  of  a  child  eleven  months  old, 
exceedingly  nervous  and  irritable,  who  had  suffered 
somewhat,  alternately  from  diarrhoea  and  constipation. 
It  had  on  September  20th  a  temperature  of  100^°  F.,  four 
movements  of  the  bowels  during  the  preceding  twenty- 
four  hours,  frequent  moaning  and  occasionally  vomiting. 
Was  ordered  half  a  grain  of  quinine  every  two  hours. 
September  21st,  temperature  104",  constant  vomiting  of 
everything  given  (foods — beef-solution,  cooked  malt- 
water,  whey,  cream,  kumyss)  ;  tongue  seemed  swollen 
and  blue  ;  child  had  only  four  teeth,  which  he  struck  to- 
gether so  violently  that  they  were  chipped.  -All  food 
per  mouth  was  stopped,  and  three   ounces  in  ecpud   por- 


tions of  beef-solution  and  milk  injected /^r  rectum  every 
three  hours.  This  treatment  was  began  at  10  .A..M.  The 
efforts  at  vomiting  continued  till  about  10  p.m.,  and  the 
child  died  a  little  after  midnight.  The  autopsy  revealed 
both  lungs  considerably  collapsed  ;  the  cesophagus  dull 
vermilion  color  throughout  its  entire  length,  presenting 
the  appearance  of  the  fauces  when  the  diphtheritic  mem- 
brane is  torn  off;  at  the  junction  of  its  mucous  membrane 
with  that  of  the  stomach,  there  was  a  white,  irregular 
fringe  which  hung  into  the  stomach,  in  appearance  being 
exfoliating  mucous  membrane;  the  stomach  was  small 
and  puckered  up,  forming  deep  rugK,  some  of  which  on 
the  top  had  long  lines  of  recent  inflanmiation.  These 
inflammatory  stripes  were  few  in  number,  and  not 
intense  ;  no  other  lesions  of  this  organ  coidd  be  discov- 
ered. The  duodenum  was  easily  torn,  the  entire  diges- 
tive tract  below  the  stomach  almost  bloodless,  conse- 
quently jiresenting  a  white  appearance,  except  a  few 
inches  above  the  sigmoid  flexure,  where  it  was  slightly 
inflamed,  and  containing  the  food  which  had  been  thrown 
there  a  few  hours  before  death.  No  other  prominent 
lesions  were  found. 

This  case  I  certified  to  as  one  of  cesophagitis. 

My  second  case  was  a  child,  seven  months  old,  bottle- 
fed,  not  well  nourished.  He  first  came  under  my  notice 
June  23d,  with  a  mild  conjunctivitis  and  frecjuent  at- 
tacks of  vomiting.  He  was  undergoing  no  particular 
treatment,  except  that  different  foods  were  being  tried  at 
intervals,  in  hopes  of  finding  something  which  his  stomach 
would  retain  ;  he  gave  no  evidence  of  pain  at  this  time, 
neither  were  the  bowels  disturbed.  On  July  12th,  when 
making  my  rounds,  I  noticed  the  child  in  a  profound 
condition  of  collapse.  My  attention  had  not  been  called 
to  him  for  a  week.  In  the  last  few  days  he  had  had 
three  or  four  alvine  discharges,  green  mixed  with  yellow. 
Twenty-four  hours  previously  the  vomiting  had  become 
more  violent,  and  every  particle  of  food  administered 
was  rejected,  unchanged,  almost  immediately.  We  made 
an  effort  to  put  him  to  the  breast,  but  he  would  not 
nurse.  July  13th,  condition  of  collapse  continues ;  res- 
piration panting,  revulsion  to  food  continues ;  clonic 
movements  of  the  entire  trunk  commenced  this  morning 
and  continued  without  any  interruption.  July  14th,  vom- 
iting continues  ;  five  movements  of  the  bowels  in  the 
last  twenty-four  hours,  watery  and  mud  color.  There 
has  been  no  abatement  from  the  profound  collapseil  con- 
dition ;  the  choreic  movements  continue,  but  intermit- 
tently ;  the  head  is  rolling  constantly  ;  during  the  inter- 
mission of  the  movements  the  left  hand  is  laid  on  the 
forehead.     July  15th,  died  this  p.^r. 

Autopsy,  eight  hours  after  death. —  Pleural  cavity  on 
the  right  side  containing  about  two  ounces  of  food  and 
blood  mixed,  the  odor  of  the  food  being  quite  percepti- 
ble. The  lung  at  its  approximation  to  the  posterior 
mediastina  was  the  seat  of  recent  ulceration  ;  that  is, 
there  was  a  soft,  ashy  gray  spot  about  half  an  inch  in 
diameter,  fading  away  into  the  bright-colored  lung.  The 
bronchi  were  plugged  with  food  and  mucus,  which  had 
found  its  way  there  through  the  trachea,  as  there  were 
no  lesions  in  the  tubes.  This  lung  was  collapsed  in 
large  patches.  Left  lung  also  considerably  collapsed, 
but  pleural  cavity  clear  and  normal.  Two  inches  above 
the  diaphragm,  opposite  the  lung  ulcer,  is  a  small  open- 
ing through  the  mediastinal  walls  and  into  the  cesopha- 
gus. Looking  at  it  from  this  cavity,  it  looks  like  a  cut 
across  the  tube.  On  removing  the  tube  it  was  found 
lacerated  about  half  way  across  its  diameter  just  within 
the  lower  half  of  its  length.  Its  internal  surface  was  pale 
and  covered  with  soft  catarrhal-appearing  mucus.  The 
stomach  was  adherent  to  the  spleen  by  strong  fibrous 
bands,  and  contained  some  food.  There  were  tliree  in- 
vaginated  portions  of  the  intestines,  none  of  which  ap- 
peared to  have  existed  many  hours  before  death. 

With  regard  to  this  case,  I  may  say  that  some  medical 
gentlemen  who  had  seen  it  before  death  pronounced  it  a 
case  of  cholera  infantum. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


Zl 


A  case  almost  exactly  parallel  to  this  was  reported  to 
the  London  Pathological  Society  by  Mr.  Stanley  Hoyd. 
The  ruiiturein  his  case  took  place  in  a  child  four  months 
old,  and  he  stated  that  there  was  no  food  in  the  pleural 
cavity. 

It  seems  to  have  been  a  settled  question  some  time 
aijo  that  these  ruptures  of  the  oesophagus  are  due  to  post- 
niortem  digestion.  This  seems  untenable  when  we  recol- 
lect that  these  children  in  whom  the  ruptures  take  place 
are  in  a  feeble  condition,  and  the  evidence  that  the  pep- 
tonic action  of  the  stomach  is  suspended  is  proved  by  the 
unchanged  condition  of  the  food  which  is  returned  from 
the  stomacli.  We  can  hardly  suppose  that  a  stomach 
that  will  not  coagulate  milk  would  have  the  power  to  di- 
gest an  oesophagus. 

There  is  no  reason  why  the  oesophageal  tract  should 
not  be  subject  to  special  disease,  as  it  is  a  distinct  struc- 
ture. Its  development  shows  this,  for  in  the  sixth  week 
of  fcetal  life  it  is  a  tube  closed  at  both,  ends,  and  only 
later  joins  the  stomach  and  pharynx.  Its  mucous  mem- 
brane is  different  from  that  of  the  stomach  or  pharynx 
by  the  fact  that  it  is  firmer  in  texture  and  paler  in  color. 
Its  structure  is  more  simple  than  that  of  either  of  the 
cavities  with  which  it  is  connected,  and  therefore  is  at 
once  less  liable  to  be  attacked  by  disease,  and  less  able 
to  resist  disease  when  it  is  attacked.  It  has  been  com- 
pared to  the  urethra,  and  the  simile  is  not  altogether  a 
bad  one,  so  far  as  structure  and  sensation  goes,  for  the 
pain,  as  described  by  those  who  have  suffered  from  in- 
fiammation  of  either  tract,  is  very  similar.  Now,  as  the 
urethra  is  subject  to  special  forms  of  inflammatory  action, 
so  is  the  oesophagus. 

But  the  diagnosis  of  oesophageal  diseases  presents  far 
greater  difficulties,  especially  in  the  infant.     There  are 
some  classic  descriptions  of  the  excruciating  pains  caused 
by  inflammation  of  this  organ  in  the  adult,  which  seem 
to  be  of  such  agonizing  acuteness  as  to  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  if  they  occurred  in  infancy  they  would  be 
sufticient  to  produce  shock.     I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
state  of  profound  collapse  in  which  I  found  the  infant  in 
my  second  case  was  caused  by  the  severity  of  the  pain  it 
was  suffering,  for  the  rupture  in  this  instance  could  not 
have  taken  place  more   than   a  few  hours  before  death, 
otherwise  the  pleura  would  have  given  evidence  of  irri- 
tation.    The    evidence    of  pain    in    my    first    case  was 
strongly  marked  in  the  facial  expression  ;  but,  as  a  diag- 
nostic point  of  disease  in  infancy,  this,  of  course,  amounts 
to  very  little,  as  it  is  associated  with  so  many  other  con- 
ditions.    Thus  far,  with  my  limited  knowledge,  I  would 
indicate  the  following  points  in  the  diagnosis  of  oesopha- 
gitis :    P'irst   and    foremost,   an   antipathy   to   food,    and 
when  food  is  taken  lachrymation  takes  place.     This  is  a 
point  to  which  attention  has  not  been  previously  drawn  ; 
but  when  we  remember  diat  the  ingestion  of    irritating 
substances  produces  tears  in  the  eyes  of  the  adult,  we 
can  readily  understand  that  any  irritation  in  the  oesoph- 
agus may   produce  them   also   in  the  case  of  an  infant. 
On  reference  to  BiUard's  first  case  I  notice  he  says  "  the 
cry  was  feeble  but  perfect,"  and  we  must  infer  from  this 
that  the  cry  was  accompanied  by  tears  ;  and  as  in  pro- 
found gastro-intestinal  lesions  the  cry  is  unaccompanied 
by  tears,  and  one  of  the  favorable  prognostic  indications 
of   recovery    from    these    diseases  is  a  reappearance  of 
tears,  a  constant  lachrymation  accompanied  by  these  pro- 
found  symiitoms    may  be  a  valuable  diagnostic    point. 
Referring  to  Billard's   third   case,  we   find  the  child   af- 
fected  with  ophthalmia,  and   my   second   case   also  was 
suffering  from  ophthalmic  irritation.     There  is  no  doubt 
that  constant  wetting  of  the  eye  with  tears  is  sufficient  to 
produce  conjunctivitis.    Even  in  Gregory's  time  this  fact 
was  recognized.     He  says  "bile  and  sordes  in  the  stom- 
ach   have    also   occasioned  ophthalmia.     The  purulent 
ophthalmia   of  infants  has  been   attributed  by   some  to 
this  source  ;  "   doubtless  by  the  lachrymation  produced 
by  the  irritation  in  the  oesophagus.     All  who  have  suf- 
fered from  severe  heartburn    must  remember  the  tears 


that  suffuse  the  eyes  when  the  irritating  fluid  regurgitates 
into  the  oesophagus. 

The  second  important  diagnostic  sign  is  the  character- 
istic vomiting  ;  that  is,  the  food  taken  into  the  stomach 
is  returned  almost  inunediately  and  quite  unchanged. 
This  vomiting  ditt'ers  from  that  caused  by  gastro-intes- 
tinal irritation  by  being  apparently  unaccompanied  with 
nausea,  and  it  differs  from  the  vomiting  due  to  cerebral 
irritation  by  being  not  so  powerfully  ejaculated. 

These  are  the  two  most  characteristic  diagnostic 
points.  The  other  points  it  is  hardly  necessary,  perhaps, 
to  enumerate  in  this  connection,  as  they  simply  consist 
in  exclusion. 

The  question  of  treatment  we  need  not  enter  into  mi- 
nutely ;  but  as  the  disease  almost  invariably  occurs  nr 
bottle-fed  children,  and  one  of  the  prime  causes  is  the 
ingestion  of  food  too  hot,  it  is  worth  remarking  that  cold 
food  can  be  administered  to  children  without  any  bad 
effect.  This  plan  of  feeding  children  that  require  artificial 
feeding  or  cold  food  has  been  followed  for  some  years  by 
Surgeon  King,  U.S.A.,  and  highly  reconmiended  by 
him.  In  my  own  practice,  in  cases  where  children  have 
been  entrusted  to  nurses  of  careless  habits,  I  have  di- 
rected the  children  to  be  fed  with  food  not  warmed,  and 
I  have  perceived  no  effects  forbidding  me  to  continue  to 
do  so. 


SOME  INTERESTING  CASES  IN  GYNAECOLOGY. 
By  HORATIO  R.  BIGELOW,  M.D., 


WASHINGTON,   D.   C. 


Case  I. — On  November  30th  I  was  summoned  to  attend 
a  patient  in  New  Jersey.  After  arranging  some  necessary 
business  I  arrived  on  the  evening  of  December  2d 
(Saturday). 

History. — Patient  single,  thirty-four  years  of  age.  Had 
been  treated  some  years  previously  for  ulceration  of  cer- 
vix, and  was  operated  upon  in  Philadelphia  for.  stenosis 
of  internal  os  and  consequent  dysmenorrhcea.  Single 
and  only  coitus  last  May  ;  missed  her  regular  sickness 
in  June.  Quickening  November  ist.  Since  November 
23d  has  felt  no  foetal  movement.  Muco-purulent  dis- 
charge, with  bearing-down  pains  for  three  days  prior  to 
my  arrival.  On  December  ist  had  a  free  discharge  of 
water  per  vaginum.  Conception  took  place  at  first  con- 
nection, as  previously  to  this,  and  subsequently,  she  had 
no  intercourse  with  her  lover. 

On  Sunday  I  called  Dr.  Johnson,  of  Ocean  Grove,  in 
consultation.  Manipulation  of  abdomen  defined  head 
in  first  position,  with  enlargement  equal  to  sixth  month 
of  gestation.  There  was  no  foetal  heart-beat  which  we 
could  distinguish.  Digital  examination  disclosed  a  me- 
dium-sized fibrous  polypus  lying  in  the  vagina,  with  long 
pedicle  springing  from  cervical  canal.  The  cervix  was  ul- 
cerated, and  although  the  external  os  was  w^idely  dilated, 
the  free  niargm  surrounding  the  pedicle  was  horny  and  not 
easily  distensible.  During  the  day  the  patient  had  two 
convulsions,  with  severe  cutting  and  bearing-down  pains, 
the  head  slipping  down  seemed  to  be  pressing  upon  the 
internal  os,  which  refused  to  dilate.  Removed  polypus 
on  Sunday  afternoon  with  spoon  saw.  Little  or  no  bleed- 
ing. External  os  well  dilated,  but  marked  stenosis  of 
internal  os.  Pains  through  the  night  severe,  patient  be- 
coming exhausted.  On  Monday  determined  to  dilate 
and  deliver.  Internal  os  rigid,  contracted,  and  refusing 
to  admit  smallest  size  Peaslee  dilator.  Introduced  small- 
est size  Barnes  dilator  through  external  os,  hoping  to 
convey  dilatation  upward  by  the  reciprocal  influence  of 
the  contiguous  structures.  Monday  night  was  able  to 
get  in  the  closed  blades  of  P211inger,  and  expanded  gradu- 
ally for  several  hours.  Continued  dilatation  with  Barnes' 
dilators  and  with  two  fingers  of  left  hand  until  Wednes- 
day, then  used  largest  size  Barnes,  and  gave  ergot  freely. 
Patient  delivered  Friday  of  a  dead  fcetus,  already  under- 
going decomposition.  Discharge  oft'ensive.  Placenta 
broken  down  and  cord  friable.      vVashed  out  vagina  and 


38 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883. 


uterus  with  carbolized  water  twice  a  day  for  two  days. 
Ui)  to  this  time,  one  week  after  delivery,  patient  is  do- 
ing well  and  suffers  no  inconvenience. 

The  interesting  points  of  this  case,  are  :  i.  The  con- 
ception following  a  single,  and,  as  the  patient  told  me, 
an  unsatisfactory  and  painful  coitus,  conjoined  to  a  re- 
markable stenosis  of  the  internal  os,  complicated  by  a 
fairly  large  polypus.  2..  The  long  duration  of  labor,  and 
the  difficulty  experienced  in  dilating.  3.  The  subse- 
quent favorable  progress  of  the  patient.  That  no  metri- 
tis or  septic  absorption  followed  delivery  may  be  attrib- 
uted to  good  nursling  and  to  the  use  of  vaginal  and 
uterine  irrigation  with  carbolized  water. 

Case  II. — Fibro-cystic  tumor. — On  November    15th 

was    sent   for  by  Mary  B ,  colored,   widow,  no   cliil- 

dren,  thirty-eight  years  of  age.  Nine  years  ago  noticed 
swelling  in  lower  part  of  abdomen,  which  has  regularly 
increased  to  its  present  bulk.  Has  had  nienorrhagia, 
hydrorrhcea,  numbness  of  extremities,  shortness  of  breath, 
and  loss  of  constitutional  tone. 

Present  condition. — The  facies  uterina  described  by 
Kceberle  is  well  marked.  No  very  general  emaciation. 
The  abdominal  walls  are  exceedingly  tense,  hard,  and 
marked  by  glistening  stria;.  The  swelling  reaches  from 
lower  part  of  abdomen  to  ensiform  appendage.  It  meas- 
ures as  follows  :  around  umbilicus,  50  inches  ;  around 
upper  border  of  tumor,  beneath  ensiform  appendix,  36^- 
inches ;  between  ensiform  appendix  and  umbilicus,  45 
inches  ;  around  hips  and  symphysis  pubis,  46!  inches  ; 
from  symphysis  pubis  to  ensiform  appendix,  24  inches. 
The  tumor  has  a  variable  consistency,  and  pressure  up- 
ward gives  the  peculiar  cystic  sensation  to  the  hand. 
The  sound  passes  four  inches  into  the  uterine  canal  and 
moves  in  synchrony  with  the  external  abdominal  man- 
ipulation. The  uterus  is  fixed,  prolapsed,  and  displaced 
backward ;  the  solid  portion  predominates  over  the 
cystic  ;  umbilicus  very  prominent,  which  is  rare  in 
fibro-cysts,  but  common  to  ovarian  cysts.  Diagnosis  : 
Subperitoneal  fibro-cyst ;  estimated  weight  seventy-five 
pounds  ;  weight  of  patient,  two  hundred  and  ten  pounds. 
At  my  request  Dr.  P.  J.  Murphy,  surgeon  in  charge  of 
the  Columbia  Hospital  for  Women,  was  kind  enough  to 
see  the  case  with  me  upon  the  following  day,  and  fully 
confirmed  the  diagnosis.  Ordered  five  grains  nniriate  of 
ammonia,  three  times  a  day,  with  five  grains  aq.  ext.  ergot, 
by  suppository,  every  five  hours.  Restrict  diet  to  stale 
bread  and  meat,  with  a  goblet  of  hot  water  at  each  meal. 
Persistent  friction  over  abdomen  with  an  ointment  of  the 
biniodine  of  mercury  and  vaseline.  This  treatment  has 
been  persisted  in  up  to  the  present  time  (December 
i8th),  with  occasional  doses  of  iron  when  indicated,  and 
more  recently  a  pill  of  quinine,  arsenious  acid,  strychnia, 
and  iron  to  ward  oft"  a  threatened  attack  of  malaria,  to 
which  she  is  subject.  The  tumor  now  measures  (five 
weeks  from  commencement  of  treatment),  over  umbili- 
cus, 49  inches  ;  ensiform  appendix,  36  inches  ;  between 
umbilicus  and  ensiform  appendix,  44^  inches  ;  over  sym- 
physis pubis,  46^-  inches  ;  from  symphysis  pubis  to  ensi- 
form appendix,  23^^  inches.  The  patient  can  sit  on  tlie 
chamber  and  urinate,  which  she  had  not  been  able  to  do 
for  some  weeks.  The  abdomen  is  softer  and  more  pli- 
able. The  waist-line  is  more  perfectly  defined,  and 
there  is  much  less  downward  bagging.  Patient  still  un- 
der observation.  The  suppositories  will  be  replaced  by 
hypodermic  injections  of  ergotin. 

Case    III. — Acute   antejiexion   of  the   uterus. — Mrs. 

S ,  referred  to  me  by  Dr.  Boislini6re,  of  St.   Louis, 

who  furnished  nie  with  the  following  history  :  Widow  ; 
thirty-two  years  of  age  :  two  children,  oldest  four  years  ; 
labors  normal ;  weight,  one  hundred  and  ten  pounds ; 
duration  of  present  illness,  eighteen  months. 

Present  condition  when  examined  by  Dr.  Boislinierc. 
— Menstruation  appeared  at  fifteen  years  of  age,  irregu- 
lar at  first  ;  missed  catamenia  for  six  months  when  six- 
teen years  of  age,  at  a  boarding-school  in  Paris,  and 
again  for  same  period  after  crossing  tiie  ocean.      Dura- 


tion, about  one  day  ;  very  scanty  in  amount ;  character, 
pale  ;  used  to  i)ass  clots.  Has  now  grumous  discharges  ; 
has  pain  preceding  the  flow,  which  is  insufficient  and 
scalds  vaginal  walls. 

Physical  examination. — Right  ovary  prolapsed  to  side 
of  uterus  ;  uterus  anteflexed  ;  cervix  soft  and  normal  in 
size  and  shape  ;  pain  at  fundus. 

By  speculum. — Cervical  erosion  ;  white,  albuminous 
discharge  from  vagina  ;  discharge  from  uterine  cavity 
strongly  alkaline,  from  vagina,  less  so  ;  marked  ante- 
flexion ;  moderate  stenosis  of  os  internum  ;  depth  of 
cavity,  if  inch;  depth  of  cervix,  i  inch.  Location  ot 
pain,  at  fundus. 

General  symptoms. — Good  family  history  ;  stomach, 
bowels,  and  lungs,  healthy  ;  slight  hypertrophy  of  heart  ; 
dysuria,  diurnal  and  nocturnal,  aggravated  by  being  on 
her  feet. 

Diagnosis. — Anteflexion  ;  endometritis  ;  cervical  ero- 
sion ;  uterine  catarrh  ;  chronic  cystitis  and  vesical  catarrh. 

Chemical  examination  of  the  urine  shows  :  specific 
gravity,  1.030  ;  reaction,  slightly  acid  ;  contains  mucus 
and  phosphates. 

This  very  full  and  satisfactory  history  was  entirely  con- 
firmed by  examination  on  September  loth,  when  the 
patient  presented  herself  at  my  office.  The  cystitis  was 
treated  with  iodoform  application  to  urethra  and  with  the 
following  capsule  ordered  by  Dr.  Boisliniere  : 

3 .  Potass,  carb 3  ij  • 

Pulv.  caniph 3  j. 

Allen's  ext.  bellad gr.  iij. 

M.  Fill  thirty  capsules,  one  to  be  taken  four  or  five 
times  a  day. 

I  made  one  application  of  chromic  acid  (chromic 
acid  and  water,  equal  parts)  and  four  of  a  mixture  of 
carbolic  acid,  iodine,  and  chloral  hyd.  to  the  fundus,  at 
varying  intervals.  Treated  cervix  with  Churchill's  iodine, 
a  paste  of  subnit.  of  bismuth  and  glycerine,  and  applied 
tampons  soaked  in  glycerine  of  tannic  acid,  and  later  the 
same  saturated  in  a  mixture  of  fl.  ext.  eucalyptus  globulus, 
glycerine,  and  iodoform,  for  the  purpose  of  healing  the 
erosions,  of  depleting  the  cervix,  of  relieving  pain,  and  of 
accustoming  the  vagina  to  the  presence  of  a  foreign  body. 
The  endometritis  and  cystitis  were  relieved  in  about  six 
weeks,  and  the  erosions  disappeared  under  treatment  and 
with  the  better  position  of  the  uterus  by  dilatation  and 
support.  The  ante-flexion  was  a  potent  factor  in  the 
causation  of  the  cervical  erosion  and  turgidity,  acting  as 
a  constricting  band,  while  the  dysuria  was  in  great  measure 
due  to  the  pressure  upon  the  bladder.  I  used  Gehrung's 
pessary  with  much  satisfaction,  but  as  it  did  not  accom- 
plish all  that  I  wished  I  used  forcible  dilatation  with 
Wilson's  instrument,  and  later  made  use  of  the  (Jehrung, 
which  the  patient  still  wears.  The  forcible  dilatation  was 
followed  by  no  bad  results.  The  patient  remained  in  bed 
a  week  or  more  after  the  operation  and  had  massage  and 
general  faradization.  She  gains  in  weight  about  one  and 
one-half  pound  each  month,  has  no  dysuria  or  back- 
ache, menstruates  normally,  and  is  much  improved  in 
appearance.  The  flexion  is  not  yet  entirely  cured,  and 
probably  never  will  be.  Forcible  dilatation,  if  stripped 
of  any  subsequent  mischief,  approaches  nearer  to  a  per- 
manent cure  than  any  other  measure,  but  it  is  verv  apt 
to  be  followed  by  alarming  inflammation.  It  is  diflicult 
beforehand  to  make  out  the  exact  sensibility  of  any 
uterus  to  operative  interference.  Gehrung's  pessary  is  a 
most  satisfying  instrument  and  gives  great  relief.  I  do 
not  believe,  however,  that  under  any  plan  of  treatment 
these  cases  are  ever  thoroughly  and  permanently  cured. 
The  question  of  forcible  dilatation  is  one  which  every 
gynecologist  must  settle  for  himself;  one  man  may  have 
unvarying  success  in  a  series  of  cases,  while  another, 
equally  scientific,  will  have  reason  to  repent  his  first  | 
operation.  This  is,  in  a  great  measure,  due  to  varying  I 
conditions  of  temiierament,  which  render  any  operation  " 
serious  in  some  people,  while  in  others  they  are  unattended  ; 
with  danger. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


39 


gvcitjvcss  of  |]tXcrticnl  J^cicncc. 

s 

Intestinal  Cysts. — Two  theories  have  been  advanced 
concerning  the  origin  of  cysts  in  the  intestinal  canal.  The 
first  is  that  they  arise  from  degenerated  Lieberkiihn's 
glands  through  retention  of  the  secretion,  the  second, 
that  they  are  due  to  a  process  of  softening  of  the  solitary 
follicles.  On  the  strength  of  careful  observations  made 
in  a  case  of  this  rare  affection,  Dr.^  Fraenkel  {Central- 
blatt  fiir  Klinische  Medicin,  No.  29,  1882),  decides  in 
favor  of  the  former  theory.  The  cysts  were  due  to  re- 
tention of  the  secretion  in  the  glands  of  l.ieberkiihn, 
consecutive  to  a  chronic  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the 
large  intestine. 

Naphthol  in  Skin  Diseases. — Kaposi  states  that 
care  should  be  observed  in  the  use  of  naphthol  in  skin 
diseases  to  avoid  surfaces  denuded  of  epithelium,  and 
never  to  apply  it  to  the  entire  body.  When  these  pre- 
cautions are  observed,  the  remedy  is  wholly  without 
danger,  and  is  of  great  value  in  many  affections.  In 
eczema  it  is  indicated  only  in  the  squamous  stage,  when 
the  diseased  parts  are  but  slightly  hyperasmic  or  even 
pale.  In  scabies,  one  application  of  naphthol,  coml)ined 
with  chalk,  green  soap,  and  lard,  is  usually  sufficient  for 
a  cure.  In  the  various  forms  of  acne,  good  results  follow 
the  employment  of  naiihthol.  The  remedy  is  of  especial 
value  in  the  parasitic  affections  of  the  skin,  as  herpes 
tonsurans  and  favus.  Pediculi  are  quickly  exterminated 
by  a  ten  per  cent,  solution  of  naphthol  in  olive  oil. — 
Frailer  Med.  Wochcttschr.,  No.  33,  1882. 

C.\RDIAC  Tumor. — Dr.  Manero  reports,  in  the  Gacela 
de  los  Hospitales  of  Valencia,  an  interesting  case  of  ma- 
lignant tuuior  springing  from  the  cardiac  substance,  and 
protruding  as  a  pulsating  swelling  through  the  walls  of 
the  chest.  The  patient  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
aged  fifty-one.  The  first  indications  of  disease  appeared 
four  years  previously,  in  the  form  of  constant  lancinating 
pain  in  the  precordial  region,  without  obvious  physical 
signs.  In  about  a  year  a  bulging  of  the  precordial  re- 
gion was  noticed,  with  increased  pulsation,  attributed  to 
dilatation  of  the  ventricle,  and  this  steadily  increased, 
with  increasing  pain  and  gradual  emaciation.  When  seen 
by  Dr.  Manero,  there  was  a  firm  pulsating  tumor  in  the 
precordial  region,  about  the  size  of  a  well-developed  vir- 
gin breast.  It  was  very  painful  to  touch  ;  the  skin  over 
it  was  healthy.  On  auscultation  of  the  tumor  the  normal 
heart-sounds  were  heard  exaggerated,  but  not  otherwise 
altered.  The  pain  suffered  is  described  as  intense.  It 
seems  to  have  been  of  the  character  of  that  of  angina 
pectoris,  and  was  attended  by  constant  formication  in 
the  left  shoulder  and  upper  extremity.  Death  occurred 
after  the  patient  had  been  under  observation  some 
months,  during  which  time  the  tumor  had  steadily  grown, 
without  at  all  involving  the  skin.  No  diagnosis  was 
made  during  life. 

At  the  autopsy  the  pectoral  muscles  were  found  healthy. 
On  removing  the  front  of  the  thora,x,  the  lower  and  front 
part  of  the  pericardium  was  found  to  be  the  cause  of  the 
thoracic  bulging,  which  is  described  as  forming  a  hernia 
through  the  walls  of  the  chest,  an  oval  opening  being 
caused  by  erosion  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  costal 
cartilages,  with  portions  of  the  corresponding  ribs  and 
sternum.  Within  this  hernial  sac  of  the  pericardium,  the 
greater  portion  of  the  heart  was  found  enormously  en- 
larged, apparently  in  all  its  cavities.  It  presented  on 
section  the  appearance  of  a  melanotic  sarcoma,  in  con- 
sistence for  the  most  part  like  that  of  a  sebaceous  tumor 
crossed  by  pigmented  bars  and  lines,  and  having  numer- 
ous large  and  small  pigmented  deposits.  The  growth 
appeared  to  be  highly  vascular.  The  valves,  columnas 
carneaj,  openings,  etc.,  are  said  to  have  been  hardly  dis- 
tinguishable. It  is  not  stated  how  much,  if  any,  of  the 
normal  heart-structure  was  left  ;  neither  is  mention  made 
of  any  microscopic  examination. 


Peculiar  Gummy  Tumors. — Dr.  Lewin,  of  Berlin, 
relates  (Charite  Annalen,  vol.  vii.,  1882),  three  cases  in 
which  syphilitic  persons  had  tumors  in  the  palms  of  the 
hands,  which  he  considered  to  be  gummata.  In  the  first 
case,  that  of  a  man  aged  forty-five,  who  had  previously 
been  under  Dr.  Lewin's  care  for  syphilitic  affections  of 
the  pharynx  and  larynx,  three  swellings  appeared  several 
years  after  contagion,  on  the  right  palm,  and  at  a  later 
period  a  swelling  on  the  second  phalanx  of  the  thumb. 
These  swellings,  as  well  as  another  near  the  internal 
condyle  of  the  left  humerus,  were  still  present  when  the 
man  was  again  seen  in  1881,  ten  years  after  contagion. 
All  of  them  were  diagnosed  by  the  author  to  be  gum- 
mata. Subcutaneous  injections  of  mercury,  under  which 
the  earlier  symptoms  had  subsided,  were  prescribed. 
But  after  a  month  there  was  little  change  in  the  tumors. 
After  an  interval,  inunction  of  one  drachm  of  mercurial 
ointment  daily  was  tried,  and  this  also  failed  to  benefit. 
After  a  further  interval,  iodide  of  potassium  was  given  in 
a  daily  dose  of  thirty  grains,  gradually  increased  to  forty- 
five  grains.  Under  this  treatment  the  swellings  began 
sensibly  to  diminish,  some  to  one-half  and  others  to  a 
quarter  of  their  original  size.  No  further  particulars  are 
given. 

In  the  second  case,  a  man,  aged  thirty,  noticed,  five 
years  after  contagion,  two  swellings  in  his  right  palm, 
and  soon  afterward  a  tumor  near  the  left  olecranon. 
Later  still,  another  swelling  appeared  near  the  last,  and 
finally  a  fifth  tumor  appeared  in  the  left  palm.  All  these 
swellings  were  present  when  the  patient,  who  also  had 
been  treated  by  the  author  for  his  earlier  symptoms,  re- 
turned to  consult  him.  There  was  now,  in  addition,  a 
swelling  of  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg  over  the  second  cer- 
vical vertebra.  Nothing  is  said  about  the  treatment  or 
termination  of  this  case.  In  the  last  case,  that  of  a  man 
aged  thirty,  nine  years  after  contracting  syphilis,  two 
tumors,  about  the  size  of  a  hazel-nut,  appeared  in  the 
right  palm,  and  one  in  the  left  palm.  The  swellings 
were  almost  as  hard  as  cartilage.  There  was  another 
swelling  near  the  internal  condyle  of  the  left  humerus. 
Under  iodide  of  potassium  the  swellings  became  some- 
what less  hard,  but  did  not  diminish  in  size. 

Trichinosis  Nodules. — M.  Rathery,  in  Le  Journal 
de  Med.,  November  4,  1882,  describes  the  case  of  a 
man  who  had  numerous  subcutaneous  nodules  of  the  size 
of  peas,  situated  exclusively  on  the  supradiaphragmatic 
parts  of  the  body.  On  excising  one  of  these  tumors,  it 
turned  out  to  be  a  trichinosis  cyst.  The  patient  had 
never  suffered  from  any  general  or  local  symptoms  of 
trichinosis. 

Home-Made  Koumiss. — The  following  directions  are 
given  for  its  manufacture  :  Fill  a  quart  champagne  bottle 
up  to  the  neck  with  pure  milk  ;  add  two  tablespoonfuls 
of  white  sugar,  after  dissolving  the  same  in  a  little  water 
over  a  hot  fire  ;  add  also  a  quarter  of  a  two-cent  cake  of 
compressed  yeast.  Then  tie  the  cork  on  the  bottle 
securely,  and  shake  the  mixture  well  ;,  place  it  in  a  room 
of  the  temperature  of  50"  to  95°  Fahrenheit  for  six  hours, 
and  finally  in  the  ice-box  over  night.  Drink  in  such 
quantities  as  the  stomach  may  require.  It  will  be  well 
to  observe  several  important  injunctions  in  preparing  the 
koumiss,  and  they  are  :  To  be  sure  that  the  milk  is  pure  ; 
that  the  bottle  is  sound  ;  that  the  yeast  is  fresh  ;  to  open 
the  mi.xture  in  the  morning  with  great  care,  on  account 
of  its  effervescent  properties  ;  not  to  drink  it  at  all  if 
there  is  any  curdle  or  thickening  part  resembling  cheese, 
as  this  indicates  that  the  fermentation  has  been  prolonged 
beyond  the  proper  time.  Make  it  as  you  need  to  use  it. 
The  virtue  of  koumiss  is  that  it  refreshes  and  stimulates, 
with  no  after-reaction  from  its  effects.  It  is  often  almost 
impossible  to  obtain  good  fresh  koumiss,  especially  away 
from  large  towns.  The  above  makes  it  possible  for  any 
physician  to  prescribe  it.  The  cost  is  about  fifteen  cents 
per  quart. — Chicago  Medical  Review. 


40 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  i88j 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yonrnal of  Aled id ne  and  Surgoy. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos,  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 
:  New  York,  January  13,   1883. 

THE    NEW    PHARMACOPCEIA. 

V\'e  have  already  alluded  to  some  of  the  characteristics 
of  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  1880.  A  work  of  so  much  im- 
portance and  of  so  wide  a  circulation  naturally  receives 
much  criticism,  and  we  venture  to  offer  here  some  of  the 
conclusions  that  have  been  arrived  at  regarding  it. 

For  the  first  time,  says  Dr.  L.  Genois,  in  the  College 
and  Clinical  Record,  there  has  been  given  a  concise  but 
explicit  description  of  vegetable  and  animal  drugs,  pre- 
vious Pharmacopceias  having  omitted  this  feature.  The 
new  work  abandons  the  old  division  into  primary  and 
secondary  drugs  and  preparations.  Instead  of  this,  the 
list  is  arranged  in  alphabetical  order. 

A  large  number  of  articles  are  dismissed,  the  total 
being  about  two  hundred  and  thirty.  Our  esteemed  con- 
temporary, the  Philadelphia  Medical  Times,  mourns  the 
loss  of  many  of  these  in  a  manner  most  pathetic,  and 
publishes  the  entire  list,  giving  them  in  fact  all  the  obit- 
uary ceremonies  except  a  black  border. 

We  hardly  share  in  our  contemporary's  gloom.  With 
hardly  half-a-dozen  e.vceptions,  the  drugs  or  preparations 
omitted  we  are  well  rid  of.  For  the  rest,  there  is  noth- 
ing that  will  seriously  embarrass  druggist  or  physician. 
Perhaps  the  latter  will  most  miss  the  liquor  mor[)hi;B 
sulphatis,  and  santonin — for  which  latter  the  santonate 
of  sodium  is  substituted. 

The  number  of  new  articles  introduced  is  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty.  The  additions  are  for  the  most  part 
judiciously  made.  A  new  class  of  preparations  has  been 
introduced  which  are  called  "  abstracts,"  a  name  which  we 
regard  as  a  most  unfortunate  one.  The  term  "  abstract " 
has  become  a  part  of  medical  periodical  literature,  and  it 
at  once  suggests  scissors  and  second-hand  articles.  To 
associate  it  with  a  powdered  drug  will  require  the  beating 
out  of  new  cerebral  paths  in  medical  minds. 

A  prominent  feature  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  consists  in 
the  adoption  of  parts  by  weight  in  the  ))rocesses  for  phar- 
maceutical preparations.  This  change  is  of  more  inter- 
est to  druggists  than  physicians,  however  ;  except  as  it  per- 
haps foreshadows  an  adoption  later  of  the  metric  system. 

Valuable  tables  of  the  solubility  of  chemicals  in  water 
and  alcohol,  of  saturation  of  alkalies  by  acids,  and  of 
acids  by  alkalies,  are  given. 

Some  alterations  have  been  made  in  the  relative  pro- 
portions of  active  constituents  to  the  finished  preparations. 
The  alterations  affect  chieSy  the  tinctures.  Dr.  Genois 
has  drawn   up  a  table   showing  the  most  important   of 


them.  These  changes  will  not  affect  the  dosage  very 
much,  the  actual  change  even  in  the  opium  preparations 
being  less  than  has  been  somewliat  sensationally  an- 
nounced. 

There  has  been  a  change  made  in  the  terminal  nomen- 
clature of  the  organic  alkaloids,  the  sufiix  "ina"  being 
uniformly  used  instead  of  "  ia,"  as  in  "  quinina "  for 
quinia.  This  will  make  little  practical  difference  in 
prescription  writing. 

The  diluted  mineral  acids  are  all  to  be  prepared  with 
a  strength  of  ten  per  cent.  This  makes  hydrochloric 
acid  one-fourth  stronger,  and  sulphuric  acid  one-sixth 
weaker.  Spirits  of  camphor  has  been  weakened  one- 
third.  The  tincture  of  aconite  root  is  reduced  one- 
seventh,  and  its  name  has  been  changed  to  simple  tinc- 
ture of  aconite.  The  extract  of  aconite  is  now  to  be  made 
from  the  root  instead  of  the  leaves,  and  is  said  by  Dr. 
Wood  to  be  nearly  one-half  stronger  than  the  old  extract 
of  the  leaves. 

The  Pharmacopceia  has  been  subjected  to  very  search- 
ing criticisms,  and  has  come  out  of  the  ordeal  remarkably 
well.  It  is  a  work  requiring  a  vast  amount  of  technical 
knowledge,  exact  and  careful  statement,  and  good  judg- 
ment. All  these  qualities  have  been  shown  by  its  au- 
thors, and  it  may  be  positively  stated  that  on  the  whole, 
it  is  the  best  work  of  the  kind  in"  any  language. 


TREATMENT  OF  MALIGNANT  LYMPHO-SARCOMA  OF 
THE  NECK  BY  MEANS  OF  KERN'S  C.ATAPLASM.^TA.i 

The  very  unfavorable  results  which  were  obtained  in 
oi)erations,  as  well  as  by  electrolysis,  and  from  injec- 
tions of  medicated  substances  (acetic  acid,  alcohol,  solu- 
tion of  iodine,  arsenic),  caused  Prof.  Busch  to  try  in 
some  fresh  cases  of  malignant  lympho-sarcoma,  also  in 
some  older  ones,  the  application  of  Kern's  cataplasma, 
under  vifhich  he  saw  buboes  reabsorbed  while  a  military 
surgeon.  The  poultices  of  Kern  are  an  admixture  of 
powdered  mustard  and  black  soap  (i  to  4  or  5),  and 
cause  at  first  a  severe  erysipelatous  inflammation  of  the 
skin.  They  are  applied  for  many  hours  (four,  five,  .or 
twelve),  enclosed  in  a  small  piece  of  gauze.  The  cau- 
terized spot  is  then  thoroughly  covered  with  roseline  and 
cotton.  A  diagnostic  error  is  not  to  be  feared,  if  one 
examines  for  the  symptoms  of  malignant  lympho-sar- 
coma. A  person  in  the  prime  of  hfe,  formerly  strong 
and  in  the  best  of  health,  presenting  no  previous  dispo- 
sition to  glandular  affection,  is  affected  with  a  rapid,  in- 
creasing swelling  of  the  cervical  glands,  which  coalesces 
with  the  surrounding  tissues,  and  thus  becomes  more  or 
less  fi.xed.  It  develops  through  and  encloses  neighbor- 
ing structures  so  as  to  cause  their  fusion  into  a  hard, 
compact  mass.  Where  these  symptoms  develop  in  a 
few  weeks,  it  is  sure  that  a  malignant  lympho-sarcoma  is 
the  explanation  of  it.  In  .some  cases  softening,  suppura- 
tion, and  rupture  may  occur ;  in  others  the  tumor  be- 
comes always  softer  and  more  doughy,  without  produc- 
ing any  fluctuation.  It  becomes  movable,  always  smaller, 
and  finally  disappears  through  the  absorption  of  its  con- 
tents. Prof.  Busch  tries  to  explain  this  surprising  effect 
of  the    irritating   poultice    on    an    organized   neoplasm. 

1  Lecture  of  Prof.  Busch,  Session  of  the  Niedcrrhcin,  Gcs.  fiir  Vtr.  d.  EUk.,  ia 
Bonn,  1880. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


41 


Malignant  lymphoma  consists  essentially  of  roimd  cells, 
with  individual  cheesy  foci. 

A  very  strong  man,  aged  fifty-three  years,  observed  in 
the  first  days  of  July  a  hard  swelling  beneath  the  left 
angle  of  the  lower  jaw.  Presuming  it  to  be  an  inflamma- 
tion of  the  tonsils,  he  used  hydro-therapeutics.  On  August 
13th  Prof.  Busch  was  consulted,  and  was  startled  at  the 
patient's  appearance,  as  two  months  previous  he  was  the 
picture  of  health  and  strength.  From  the  middle  line  of 
the  neck  to  the  spinal  column,  from  the  lower  jaw  to  the 
internal  half  of  clavicle,  a  hard,  already  immovable 
tumor  extended.  The  pulsations  of  the  carotid  artery 
could  not  be  felt,  as  it  was  included  in  its  whole  course. 
The  larynx  was  pushed  to  one  side  of  the  middle  line. 
The  pains  characteristic  of  these  tumors  predominated 
upon  the  occipital  and  frontal  bones,  caused  evidently 
by  the  continued  stretching  of  the  posterior  auricular 
and  occipitalis  magnus  nerves.  The  voice  had  become 
hoarser,  on  account  of  pressure  upon  the  pneumogas- 
tric  or  recurrent  nerves.  Busch  states  :  "With  all  these 
symptoms  and  the  extensive,  rapid  growth  of  the  tumor, 
I  could  but  express  my  opinion  that  in  all  possibility  the 
patient's  life  would  be  terminated  in  a  few  weeks.  If 
something  had  to  be  advised,  I  would  try  the  poultices 
of  Kern,  which  did  me  great  service  in  light  cases  ;  per- 
haps in  this  instance  they  would  have  no  action,  and  if 
such  should  be  the  case  after  a  few  days,  there  was  no 
necessity  to  torment  the  patient."  Busch  commenced 
his  vacation-trip  the  next  day,  turning  the  case  over  to 
Dr.  Schaefer  for  further  treatment.  The  poultice  was 
so  well  endured  by  the  afflicted  man  that  it  remained 
twelve  hours,  instead  of  four  or  five,  upon  the  tumor. 
In  the  evening  the  burned  spot  was  dressed  with  roseline 
and  cotton,  and  morphine  given  internally.  Already,  on 
August  27th  (fourteen  days  afterward),  a  decided  de- 
crease of  the  tumor  and  great  movability  was  recognized. 
The  cataplasmata  was  then  continued  for  only  four 
weeks,  and  the  iodide  of  potassium  was  given.  As  soon  as 
the  tumor  had  nearly  disappeared,  some  iodoform  \vas 
applied  with  the  brush.  Prof.  Busch  saw  the  patient 
again,  on  October  ^d,  who  was  then  cured,  though  he 
did  not  expect  to  fiml  him  still  among  the  living. 


OBSERVATIONS    UPON    DIPHTHERIA. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Berlin  Medicinische  Gesell- 
schaft.  Professor  Henoch  remarked  {Berliner  Klin. 
Wochensehr.,  No.  40,  18S2)  upon  the  innumerable 
methods  of  treatment  of  diphtheria  that  had  been  ad- 
vanced by  different  writers  since  the  time  of  Bretonneau. 
He  thought  this  diversity  arose  in  part  from  the  hope, 
entertained  by  many,  of  discovering  a  specific  remedy 
for  the  disease.  This  hope,  the  author  believed,  would 
never  be  realized,  as  it  had  never  been  in  the  case  of 
scarlet  fever  or  measles.  Another  difficulty  in  the  way 
of  a  universal  agreement  upon  the  therapy  of  diphtheria, 
was  the  lack  of  unanimity  among  authors,  as  to  what 
constituted  the  disease.  In  this  connection.  Professor 
Henoch  expressed  his  decided  conviction  that  diphtheria 
and  membranous  croup  were  two  essentially  distinct 
■diseases.  The  relation  between  diphtheria  and  scarla- 
tina was  dwelt  upon   at   length,  and  illustrated  with  the 


reports  of  several  cases.  The  speaker  incidentally  called 
the  attention  of  his  liearers  to  a  point  of  some  importance 
in  the  study  of  scarlet  fever.  He  stated  that  he  had  oc- 
casionally observed  the  fever  to  persist  for  some  days  after 
the  disappearance  of  the  scarlatinal  eruption.  No  cause 
for  this  continued  high  temperature  could  be  discovered, 
and  the  subsequent  course  of  the  disease  was  without 
complications.  Professor  Henoch  thought  it  might  be 
analogous  to  the  evening  exacerbations  in  typhoid  fever, 
after  the  morning  temperature  had  become  normal — the 
expiring  effort,  as  it  were,  of  the  materies  morbi. 


ERGOT   IN    DELIRIUM    TREMENS. 

Dr.  Arnoldow  {Deutsche  Afedieitial-Zeitung,  No.  43, 
1882)  relates  the  case  of  a  man  suffering  from  ha;moptysis, 
who  was  also  threatened  with  delirium  tremens.  Chloral 
had  been  given  for  the  sleeplessness,  but  wi.iout  effect. 
Upon  the  administration  of  ergotine,  not  only  did  the 
hemorrhage  cease,  but  the  symptoms  of  alcoholism  also 
subsided.  This  happy  result  induced  the  author  to  give 
ergot  in  several  other  cases  of  mania-a-potu,  in  all  of 
which  the  delirium  was  speedily  controlled.  Dr.  Arnol- 
dow explains  this  actiou  by  the  contraction  of  the  blood- 
vessels of  the  brain  induced  by  ergot. 


THE  COLLECTIV'E  INVESTIGATION  OF  DISEASE. 

We  have  occasionally  referred  to  the  work  undertaken 
by  the  British  Medical  Association  of  collectively  investi- 
gating various  diseases.  The  method  adopted  is  to  draw- 
up  cards  and  explanatory  memoranda  regarding  certain 
subjects,  such  as  chorea,  pneumonia,  rheumatism,  etc. 
These  are  sent  to  each  member  of  the  Association  with 
the  request  that  he  answer  the  inquiries,  and  return  the 
cards  to  the  secretary.  Reports  on  several  diseases  for 
the  year  1882   will  soon  be  made. 

One  cannot  read  of  the  work  thus  mapped  out  with- 
out wishing  that  a  similar  line  of  investigation  could  be 
started  in  America.  For  the  present,  however,  it  seems 
impracticable.  We  must  wait  for  some  genius  to  galvan- 
ize the  American  Medical  Association  into  a  united  body 
of  scientific  workers. 


DIAGiNOSTIC    USE    OF    THE    STOMACH-PUMP  IN 
SUSPECTED    CANCER. 

In  the  Centralblatt  filr  Klin.  Medizin.,  November  27, 
1882,  Dr.  Rosenbach  states  that  in  carcinoma  of  the  stom- 
ach a  diagnosis  may  be  made  by  examination  of  the  fluid 
removed  by  the  stomach-pump  or  expelled  in  the  act 
of  vomiting.  He  says  that  this  fluid  always,  or  at 
least  very  frequently,  contains  small  particles  of  the  new 
growth.  These  pieces  may  readily  be  distinguished  with 
the  naked  eye  from  other  substances  found  in  the  matter 
removed.  Their  upper  surface  is  dotted  with  red,  red- 
dish brown,  or  even  black,  points — the  marks  of  former 
hemorrhages — the  coloration  sometimes  extending  deeply 
into  the  substance  of  the  separated  particles.  This 
surface  is  smooth,  thereby  differing  from  that  of  any  por- 
tion of  the  mucous  membrane,  which  may  have  been  torn 
off  by  unskilful  employment  of  the  stomach-punq). 


42 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  18S3. 


TRANSPLANTATION    OF   THE   CONJUNCTIVA   OF   A 
RABBIT. 

Ax  interesting  operation  was  recently  performed  by  Dr. 
W.  S.  Little,  at  the  Jefferson  Medical  College  Hospital. 
It  consisted  in  transplanting  the  conjunctiva  of  a  rabbit 
into  the  eye  of  a  man  who  was  brought  into  the  hospital  a 
couple  of  months  ago,  suffering  from  a  severe  burn  that 
had  entirely  destroyed  his  sight.  He  is  a  young  Irish- 
man, named  Michael  McMullin,  twenty-eight  years  old, 
a  strong,  well-formed,  healthy  fellow,  but  as  helpless  as  a 
child  in  his  blindness.  Shortly  after  arriving  in  this  coun- 
try he  secured  employment  in  a  large  laboratory,  and  while 
handling  strong  sulphuric  acid  the  fluid  spla.shed  up  over 
his  face,  head,  and  chest,  burning  him  terribly,  and  sud- 
denly and  completely  blinding  him.  The  right  eye  was 
destroyed  entirely,  and  the  left  one  so  injured  that  anky- 
loblepharon resulted,  that  is,  the  lids  grew  fast  to  the 
ball,  the  b  'rn  having  destroyed  most  of  the  conjunctiva. 
It  was  decided  to  resort  to  this  rare  operation,  with  the 
hope  of  restoring  the  ball  and  lids  to  their  normal  con- 
dition, and  afterward  of  securing  sight  to  the  injured  left 
eye.  Both  patient  and  rabbit  were  etherized.  The 
eyelid  of  the  man  was  dissected  up  and  a  piece  of  the 
rabbit's  conjunctiva  stitched  upon  the  raw  place. 


SUCCESSFUL   RESECTION    OF   THE   STERNUM. 

Dr.  F.  Konig  reports  in  the  Centra/l'latt  fiir  Chirurgif, 
No.  42,  1882,  a  successful  case  of  removal  of  the  ster- 
num, on  account  of  a  large  osteochondroma.  Both  the 
pleural  and  pericardial  sacs  were  opened  during  the 
course  of  the  operation.  They  were,  however,  imme- 
diately closed  with  little  wads  of  gauze.  The  cut  edges 
of  the  integument  were  brought  in  apposition  by  sutures 
from  below  upward,  and  as  the  openings  into  the  serous 
cavities  were  reached,  the  wads  were  withdrawn  and 
compresses  applied  over  the  line  of  suture.  The  patient 
made  an  e.xcellent  recovery.  The  entire  sternum,  from 
the  manubrium  to  the  ensiform  cartilage,  was  removed. 
The  chief  interest  of  this  case  lies  in  the  demonstration 
of  the  fact  that  the  serous  cavities  of  the  thorax  may  be 
opened,  under  proper  precautions,  without  untoward 
result. 

THE  EFFECT  OF  ELECTRICAL  LIGHTS  ON  THE  HEALTH. 

Dr.  KrUss,  at  the  Hygienic  Congress  of  Hamburg, 
recently  discussed  the  above  subject,  and  took  views 
somewhat  different  from  those  heretofore  expressed.  He 
did  not  think  that  this  light  had  any  injurious  effects  upon 
the  eyesight.  There  is  doubtless  a  great  difference 
according  as  the  light  is  small  and  steady  or  large  and 
flickering. 

STAMPING  OUT  DISEASE  ON  AN  EXPENSIVE  SCALE. 
The  report  of  the  Treasury  Cattle  Conuiiission,  recently 
made  to  Congress,  describes  the  sites  selected  for  quaran- 
tine stations  for  imported  cattle  at  Portland,  Boston, 
New'  York,  and  r.altimore.  The  report  says  that  "  it  is 
vain  to  iiojie  that  England  will  remove  the  restrictions 
imposed  so  long,  as  we  fail  to  show  that  t!ie  last  vestige 
of  pleuro-pneunionia  has  been  wi))ed  out  from  our  land," 
and,   further,   "that  nothing  short  of  the  absolute  and 


undeniable  extinction  of  this  disease  in  the  United  States 
will  reopen  the  British  market  to  our  live  cattle,  and  save 
us  those  millions  that  we  are  now  every  year  prodigally, 
and  we  might  almost  say  insanely,  throwing  away."  The 
commission  estimates  the  sum  required  to  stamp  out  the 
lung  plague  at  $2,000,000,  and  recommends  the  requisite 
legislation. 

DEATH    FROM    DICHLORIDE   OF   ETHIDENE. 

A  WEAKLY  looking  man,  aged  twenty-six,  came  to  the 
Liverpool  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary  for  the  purpose  of  having 
a  piece  of  steel  extracted  from  the  lens.  He  was  placed 
under  dichloride  of  ethidene,  and  became  entirely 
anaesthetized.  Suddenly  the  pulse  became  very  weak, 
respiration  ceased,  and  the  patient  died.  Post-mortem 
examination  showed  a  flabby  heart  with  thin  walls,  and 
granular  degeneration  of  the  substance. 

Ethidene  had  become  quite  popular  at  the  infirmary  in 
question  on  account  of  its  pleasant  effects.  It  had  been 
successfully  used  four  or  five  hundred  times. 


DIRECTIONS    REGARDING    ADMINISTRATION   OF   MEDI- 
CINES. 

During  the  past  week  a  girl,  fourteen  years  of  age,  met 
her  death  by  poisoning,  the  result  of  a  misunderstand- 
ing regarding  the  manner  in  which  her  medicine  should 
have  been  administered.  She  had  been  suffering  from  fol- 
licular inflammation  of  the  fauces,  for  which  a  mixture 
was  prescribed,  to  be  taken  in  teaspoonful  doses  three 
times  daily.  In  addition,  the  physician,  according  to  the 
report  of  the  coroner's  inquest,  told  her  to  get  "  five 
cents  worth  of  chlorate  of  potash,  and  to  dissolve  two 
teaspoonfuls  in  a  tumbler  of  water."  With  the  latter  she 
was  to  gargle  her  throat  at  intervals.  The  mother  mis- 
interpreting the  directions,  gave  the  potash  internally  in 
doses  of  two  teaspoonfuls  of  the  saturated  solution  four 
times  daily,  with  an  equal  quantity  of  the  mixture.  The 
day  following,  symptoms  of  poisoning  developed  them- 
selves and  the  child  died  in  consequence.  The  coroner's 
jury  exonerated  the  physician.  The  disastrous  result  was 
evidently  due  to  the  mistake  on  the  part  of  the  mother. 
Had  the  directions  been  properly  followed,  no  accident 
would  have  occurred.  But  we  cannot  help  thinking  how- 
even  this  mistake  might  have  been  prevented  by  a  little 
extra  pains  on  the  jiart  of  the  medical  attendant  in  pre- 
venting any  misunderstanding.  This  could  have  been 
done  by  giving  the  directions  in  writing,  and  not  trusting 
to  the  memory  of  patients  or  friends.  This  is  a  rule  with 
a  great  many  practitioners,  and  an  exceedingly  good  one. 
It  reduces  the  chances  of  misinterpretation  to  a  mini- 
mum, causes  the  medicine  to  be  given  proi)erly,  at  reg- 
ular intervals,  checks  haphazard  prescribing,  and  on  the 
whole,  although  such  is  the  least  important  calculation, 
saves  a  great  deal  of  time  for  all  parties  concerned.  It 
is  often  difficult  to  remember  all  the  details  of  treatment 
in  each  case.  Especially  is  this  so  when  a  number  of 
patients  are  sufiering  from  tlie  same  disease,  and  the 
written  direction  of  one  may  serve  at  once  to  refresh  the 
memory  for  the  next  visit,  and  insure  accuracy  in  pre- 
scribing which  can  scarcely  be  attained  by  any  other 
means.  The  written  directions  should  also  include  those 
for  diet  and  other  details  which  may  be  necessary. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


43 


A  NEW  METHOD  OF  ANTISEPTIC  OPERATION. 
Ever  since  the  value  of  certain  rigid  i)i'ecautions  in  sur- 
gical operations  became  fully  known,  surgeons  have  been 
seeking  for  the  perfect  antiseptic.  This  interesting  search 
still  continues.  We  may  conclude,  therefore,  that  the 
substance  in  question  has  not  yet  been  found.  That  it 
will  some  day  be  discovered  is  a  proper  subject  for  de- 
vout hope.  A  completely  satisfactory  method  of  insur- 
ing antisepsis,  or  more  correctly  speaking,  of  maintaining 
it,  must  be  conceded  to  be  still  forthcoming.  Mean- 
while, new  agents  and  novel  modes  of  applying  old  ones 
are  constantly  published  on  the  daily  bulletin  board 
of  medical  discoveries.  Our  German  confreres  are  es- 
pecially active  and  proportionately  prolific  in  this  depart- 
ment of  human  enterprise.  But,  as  already  stated,  the 
ideal  antiseptic  has  yet  to  be  found. 

The  most  recent  method  of  antiseptic  procedm'e  is 
that  advocated  by  Kocher  ( Volkmann' s  Klinisclie  Vort- 
rage.  No.  224,  1882).  He  claims  that  with  his  method 
primary  union  is  always  obtained,  or  at  least  obtainable. 
The  drainage-tube  is  discarded,  and  the  wound  is  closed 
by  suture  throughout  its  entire  extent.  The  substance 
he  employs  after  having  made  the  usual  experiments  to 
determine  its  antiseptic  properties  is  subnitrate  of  bis- 
muth. The  following  is  the  mode  of  its  employment,  as 
described  by  Kocher  : 

During  the  operation  the  wound  is  from  time  to  time 
sprinkled  with  water,  holding  the  bisiiuith  in  suspension. 
The  same  is  done  in  any  subsei-iuent  dressings  that  may 
be  required.  When  the  operation  is  completed  and  all 
oozing  from  the  cut  surfaces  has  ceased,  the  wound  is 
closed  with  sutures  and  the  line  of  incision  sealed  w'ith  a 
bismuth  paste.  Then  the  usual  dressings,  wet  with  the 
bismuth  mixture,  are  applied.  In  all  large  wounds, 
where  there  is  much  oozing  of  blood  or  serum,  the  su- 
tures are  inserted,  but  are  not  at  once  drawn  tightly. 
Drainage-tubes  are  never  used,  but  cavities  are  filled 
with  wads  of  gauze.  The  parts  are  then  covered  with 
the  bismuth  dressing.  After  usually  from  twelve  to 
twenty-four  hours  the  dressings  are  removed  and  the 
surface  once  more  sprinkled  with  bismuth.  The  sutures 
are  then  tightened  and  the  antiseptic  dressings  reap- 
plied. This  step  in  the  new  method  is  designated  as  that 
of  "  secondary  suture  "  [Seciinddniaht). 

Bismuth  in  powder  is  not  used,  as  it  was  found  in  some 
instances  to  give  rise  to  diarrhoea,  nephritis,  stomatitis,  or 
other  disturbances.  It  is  simply  held  in  suspension  in 
water,  in  the  proportion  of  ten  per  cent.,  and  the  mixture 
sprinkled  upon  the  parts  by  means  of  a  bottle  such  as  is 
ordinarily  used  by  barbers.  In  this  way  the  surface  of 
the  wound  is  covered  with  a  thin  film  of  the  drug,  sufficient 
to  insure  antisepsis,  without,  it  is  asserted,  in  any  degree 
interfering  with  primary  union.  One  great  advantage  in 
the  employment  of  bismuth,  in  addition  to  its  antiseptic 
properties,  lies,  according  to  Kocher,  in  its  astringency. 
Not  only  are  all  septic  influences  warded  off,  but  the 
secretions  of  the  wound  are  dried  up,  thus  facilitating 
primary  union  and  obviating  the  disadvantages  of  drain- 
age. The  paper  concludes  with  the  histories  in  brief  of 
a  rather  large  number  of  cases  of  severe  operations,  con- 
ducted according  to  this  method.  In  nearly  all  rapid 
healing  occurred  without  suppuration,  and  with  scarcely 
any  rise  of  temperature.     Kocher's   procedure   certainly 


has  the  great  merits  of  simplicity  and  ease  of  application. 
]5ut  time  and  a  more  extended  trial  must  determine 
whether  we  are  to  regard  it  as  the  long-desired  means 
of  securing  perfect  wound-healing,  or  whether  it  is  only 
another  of  the  many  ephemeral  methods  that  have  proved 
nearly  worthless  in  all  hands  save  those  of  their  original 
advocates. 

ONE  MORE  BACILLUS. 
At  the  instigation  of  Drs.  LoefHer  and  Schiitz,  of  the 
Berlin  Imperial  Sanitary  Bureau,  the  etiology  of  farcy  has 
been  carefully  investigated.  As  was  anticipated,  the 
S])ecific  micro-organism  of  this  disease  was  soon  discov- 
ered. Numerous  "  culture  "  experiments  have  already 
been  made,  and  horses  have  been  successfully  inoculated 
with  the  isolated  germs. 

One  by  one  the  contagious  diseases  are  wheeling  into 
line.  The  time  seems  not  far  distant  when  they  will  have 
been  all  safely  captured  by  the  bold  and  ever  active  bac- 
teriologists. 

THE    USELESSNESS    OF    HYPODERMICS    OF   ETHER    IN 
IMMINENT  DEATH  FROM  HEMORRHAGE. 

.•\t  the  last  meeting  of  the  Paris  .-Vcademie  de  Medicine 
{Bulletin  de  V Academie,  December  24,  1882)  Professor 
Hayem  read  a  communication  on  the  above  subject. 
From  a  large  number  of  carefully  conducted  experiments 
he  had  reached  the  conclusion  that  ether  produced  no  ap- 
preciable eflect  upon  animals  artificially  exsanguinated. 

On  the  other  hand,  transfusion  of  unaltered  blood,  or 
even  with  blood  diluted  with  serum,  often  resulted  in  the 
resuscitation  of  apparently  dying  animals.  The  practical 
inference  to  be  drawn  from  his  observations  is  that  in 
cases  of  danger  transfusion  should  be  at  once  resorted 
to,  and  precious  time  should  not  be  wasted  by  watching 
the  effects  of  ether. 

A    NEW    MERCURI.AL   FOR    HYPODERMIC    USE. 

-After  several  years  of  experimental  and  practical  trials, 
Professor  O.  Liebreich  has  at  length  devised  a  prepara- 
tion of  mercury,  which  is  especially  serviceable  for  hypo- 
dermic use.  He  announced  his  discovery  at  the  recent 
meeting  of  the  Berlin  Medical  Society.  The  name  of  the 
new  compound  is  formamid  of  mercury,  or  hydrargyrum 
for  ma  mi  datum  solutum.  Liebreich  has  found  that  about 
thirty  injections  of  a  one  per  cent,  solution  suffice  for 
ordinary  cases  of  syphilis.  Given  internally,  the  drug  is 
inert. 

THE  STATE  OF  THE  LUNGS  IN  PLEURISY. 
In  an  article  on  the  state  of  the  lungs  in  pleuritic  at- 
tacks. Dr.  Grancher  {L  Union  Medicale)  expresses  the 
opinion  that  the  physical  signs  over  the  upper  i)art  of 
the  chest  are  not  given  sufficient  attention  in  this  dis- 
ease. Thus  he  states  that  if  the  lung  be  healthy,  the 
subclavicular  tympanitic  resonance  will  be  found  to  cor- 
respond with  an  increase  of  the  vocal  fremitus  and 
respiration.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  congestion, 
then  respiration  is  generally  weak  ;  and  this  happens 
most  frequently  in  tubercular  cases.  He  points  out  also 
that  both  the  vocal  vibrations  and  the  resinration  may 
be  diminished  from  various  causes.  Most  prominent 
among  these  he  finds  is  pulmonary  cedema  and  com- 
pression of  the  bronchi. 


44 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  188;; 


^cius  of  the  oSlcck. 


CONVICTION    UNDER   THE    ADULTERATION    ACT. 

The  .first  conviction  for  selling  adulterated  food  was  ob- 
tained by  the  Health  Board  of  this  city,  on  Tuesday. 
The  charge  was  made  against  Henry  Fulle,  a  grocer,  for 
selling  adulterated  cream  of  tartar  to  Dr.  E.  G.  Love.  It 
was  proved  that  the  particular  article  contained  ninety- 
five  per  cent,  of  gypsum  and  five  per  cent,  of  tartaric  acid. 
It  was  obtained  by  the  retailer  from  a  wholesale  dealer,  who 
had  disposed  of  large  quantities.  One  man  present  in  the 
Court-room  said  that  he  alone  sold  every  year  $[So,ooo 
worth  of  the  alleged  adulterated  article  to  the  trade.  The 
case  was  a  perfectly  clear  one  for  tlie  prosecution,  and 
the  ruling  was  in  strict  accordance  with  the  evidence  of- 
fered. The  defendant's  counsel,  who  also  represented 
the  interests  of  the  wholesale  dealers,  took  some  curi- 
ous exceptions  in  the  course  of  the  trial.  It  was 
necessary  for  the  prosecution  to  fix  upon  a  standard  of 
purity  for  the  article  alleged  to  be  adulterated.  Accord- 
ingly the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia  was  put  in 
evidence  as  the  authority.  The  defendant's  counsel  re- 
fused to  admit  such  evidence,  claiming  that  there  was  no 
direct  proof  that  the  volume  in  question  was  the  one 
published  by  the  authority  of  the  pharmacopoeial  con- 
vention. They  refused  to  be  satisfied  until  the  original 
minutes  of  the  Convention  authorizing  the  publication 
should  be  produced.  Of  course,  this  was  a  mere  legal 
quibble  in  the  face  of  the  sworn  testimony  of  experts, 
regarding  the  identity  of  the  book,  and  the  objection 
was  overruled.  It  is  understood,  however,  that  the  case 
will  mainly  be  carried  on  this  point  upon  appeal.  A 
fine  of  ten  dollars  was  imposed  upon  the  vender  of  the 
article,  who  was  paroled  into  the  custody  of  his  counsel. 
The  Board  of  Health  deserves  great  credit  for  the  manner 
in  which  it  has  conducted  the  prosecution,  and  proves 
its  eminent  fitness  for  handling  similar  cases.  So  far  a 
good  precedent  has  been  established. 


PRACTISING   WITH    A    DEAD    MAN's    DIPLOMA. 

The  act  to  regulate  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Illinois 
has,  since  its  enforcement,  exposed  over  thirty  individuals 
who  have  been  falsely  swearing  to  be  graduates  of  foreign 
universities.  The  most  recent  case  of  the  sort  was  that 
of  a  barber  who  assumed  a  dead  doctor's  name  (Henry 
A.  Luders),  and  who  practised  with  the  dead  man's 
diploma.  The  latter  was  issued  to  Dr.  Heinrich  Andreas 
Luders,  May  15,  1866,  by  the  University  of  Gottingen. 
The  pretender  presented  the  dii)loma  for  verification,  but 
owing  to  some  informalities  in  the  affadavit,  no  certificate 
was  issued  at  the  time.  The  diploma  was  found  to  be  a 
genuine  document,  and  being  finally  accompanied  with 
recommendations  as  to  the  professional  character  of  the 
holder,  a  certificate  was  finally  issued  to  him  by  the 
State  Board  two  years  after  his  first  application  was  made. 
After  a  time  suspicions  were  aroused  concerning  the 
medical  qualifications  of  the  man  and  his  right  to  the 
diploma  m  his  possession.  Incpiiry  was  made  of  the 
dean  of  tlie  University  of  Gottingen,  resulting  in  the 
answer  that  the  real  Luders  had  graduated  in  1866  and 
had  died  in  November,    1878.     These  facts  coming  to 


the  knowledge  of  the  State  authorities,  it  was  resolved  to 
prosecute  the  quack  for  felony.  Unfortunately,  before 
this  could  be  done  the  sham  doctor  escaped. 

It  has  since  been  learned  that  the  rascal's  proper  name 
is  Lambrecht,  and  that  he  is  a  barber  by  trade  ;  but  how 
he  became  possessed  of  the  real  Dr.  Liiders'  diploma 
and  other  papers  has  not  yet  been  ascertained.  The 
letters  of  recommendation  finally  forwarded  by  the  fellow 
are  pronounced  forgeries. 

Some  shocking  instances  of  the  miscreant's  malpractice 
have  come  to  light  since  his  flight,  among  the  most 
recent  being  the  brutal  butchery  of  a  mother  in  labor 
and  her  unborn  offspring.  From  the  testimony  of  friends 
of  the  unfortunate  woman,  it  appears  that  he  used  a  stick 
and  piece  of  string,  in  place  of  forceps,  and,  failing  to 
eftect  delivery  by  this  means,  he  eviscerated  the  infant 
with  a  common,  rusty  case-knife,  finally  hacking  it  to 
pieces  with  the  same  instrument  and  taking  it  away 
piecemeal.  The  wretched  mother  was  terribly  injured 
during  this  performance,  and  died  shortly  after. 

The  villain  is  now  at  large,  and  will  doubtless  settle  in 
some  adjoining  State  having  no  medical  registration  act. 


ADULTER.\TED    TEA. 

A  BILL  has  been  introduced  into  Congress  to  prevent  the 
importation  of  adulterated  tea.  This  bill  has  been  drawn 
up  by  a  number  of  prominent  importers  who  claim  that 
some  positive  measures  are  needed  to  keep  out  of  this 
country  the  vast  amount  of  tea  and  rubbish  now  sent 
here.  Of  the  total  yearly  importations  of  tea,  which 
amount  to  about  eighty  million  pounds,  we  are  told  that 
twenty  per  cent,  is  unfit  for  healthy  consumption.  The 
actual  yearly  consumption  of  tea  in  the  United  States  is 
only  65,000,000  pounds,  so  that  if  rubbish  were  excluded 
there  would  still  remain  enough  to  supply  our  needs. 

England  has  passed  a  law  similar  to  the  one  now  de- 
sired in  this  country.  As  a  result,  in  1881,  44,443  pack- 
ages of  tea  were  refused  entrance,  and  no  doubt  a  large 
part  of  this  finally  reached  the  United  States,  forced 
upon  the  country  by  cheap  auction  sales  and  palmed  off 
as  good  to  the  poorer  classes. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  real  facts  of  tea  adulteration 
to  cause  alarm  or  start  a  sensation.  Tea  is  very  rarely 
adulterated.  Among  sixty-one  samples  examined  by  Dr. 
S.  A.  Lattimore,  for  the  New  York  State  Board  of  Health, 
no  foreign  substances  were  found.  Many  of  these  were 
of  the  cheapest  and  most  inferior  quality,  however  ;  and 
there  is  no  question  that  vast  amounts  of  such  tea-dregs 
and  rubbish  are  foisted  upon  us.  The  country  should 
be  protected  from  such  impositions,  but  whether  the 
health  is  really  injured  by  cheap  tea  may  be  questioned. 


THE     NEW    YORK     COUNTY     .SOCIETY   AND     THE     PROSECU- 
TION OF    QUACKERY. 

The  last  fasciculus  of  the  published  minutes  of  the 
Society  has  been  distributed  to  members.  It  includes 
the  minutes  of  the  September,  October,  November,  and 
December  meetings,  and  one  of  its  most  interesting 
features  is  the  report  of  the  Board  of  Censors,  which  in- 
cludes the  report  of  Mr.  Ripley,  the  Counsel  of  the  So- 
ciety. In  it  we  find  that  a  score  or  more  of  illegal 
practitioners  have  been   successfully  prosecuted  under 


January  13,  188^ 


•] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


45 


the  Medical  Act  of  1880.  Most  of  them  were  fined  and 
compelled  to  seek  other  i)astures.  This  was  accom- 
plished at  an  expense  to  the  Society  of  less  than  eight 
hundred  dollars,  and  yet  we  noted  that  at  the  annual 
meeting  there  were  members  who  objected  to  the  special 
assessment  of  two  dollars  which  is  requisite  to  the  further 
prosecution  of  the  good  work.  In  other  words,  there  are 
members  of  tlie  society  who  appear  to  be  unwilling  to 
curtail  quackery  at  an  individual  expense  of  about  ten 
cents  per  quack. 

In  this  connection  we  may  note  that  the  entire  expense 
of  the  attempt  to  rid  the  city  of  illegal  practitioners  has 
been  borne  by  the  members  of  this  Society. 

We  cannot  too  highly  commend  the  energy  and  ac- 
tivity displayed  by  the  officers  of  the  New  York  County 
Society,  and  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  it  will  be 
maintained  during  the  present  year. 


SUFFOCATED    BV  A    SHIRT-STUD. 

Edward  Olider  was  suffocated  last  week  by  a  shirt- 
stud  which  he  was  holding  in  his  mouth  and  which 
accidentally  found  its  way  into  the  trachea.  This  is  the 
old  story  with  persons  who  persist  in  using  the  mouth  as 
a  convenient  recejitacle  for  all  sorts  of  foreign  articles. 
Of  course  immediate  tracheotomy  would  have  saved  him, 
but  unfortunately  the  means  to  the  end  were,  as  usual, 
not  at  hand. 


ADULTERATED    MILK. 

Several  wealthy  farmers  around  Camden,  N.  J.,  are 
being  prosecuted  for  selling  adulterated  milk.  The 
chances  are  that  the  jury  will  find  it  hard  to  agree  on  a 
verdict,  as  the  ordinary  Jerseynian  has  had  comi)aratively 
small  experience  in  testing  lacteal  fluids  in  their  purity. 
Even  to  settle  on  the  average  standard  would  require 
the  consideration  of  very  many  qualifying  conditions. 


THE    SANITARY    CONDITION    OF    NEWPORT,  R.  I. 

It  would  appear  from  reports  recently  received  that  the 
sanitary  condition  of  Newport  is  far  from  what  it  should 
be.  The  Newport  Sanitary  Protective  Association,  which 
has  during  the  past  year  beeji  so  active  in  its  efforts  to 
remedy  the  sewerage  of  that  city,  has  just  published  a 
document,  in  which  it  advises  all  persons  who  intend  to 
hire  houses  or  parts  of  houses  in  and  around  Newport,  to 
ask  for  evidence  that  the  premises  have  been  pronounced 
safe  by  one  of  their  inspecting  engineers.  It  is  under- 
stood that  the  recommendation  is  to  be  applied  to  all 
hotels  and  boarding-houses.  The  plan  is  certainly  a 
good  one  if  it  can  be  consistently  carried  out,  and  under 
the  latter  conditions  it  commends  itself  to  the  attention 
of  sanitary  committees  everywhere. 


NOTIFICATION  OF  INFECTIOUS  DISEASES  IN  LONDON. 

We  learn  from  our  London  correspondent,  in  a  letter, 
dated  December  28th,  that  the  question  of  notification  of 
infectious  diseases  is  being  warmly  agitated  in  the  medical 
circles  of  that  city.  The  oisposition  to  the  measure  is 
evidently  on  the  increase.  The  element  of  compulsion 
is  the  notable  and  objectionable  one.  Aside  from  this,  it 
is  claimed  that  it  makes  doctors  spies  on,  and  informers 
against,  their  patients.     The  latter,  in  the  way  of  pre- 


venting trouble,  will  be  induced  to  conceal  a  case  of 
infectious  disease,  and  struggle  through  without  a  doctor, 

rather  than  be  informed  against.  It  is  also  urged  that  it 
increases  the  number  of  certificates  medical  men  will 
have  to  write,  either  for  nothing,  or,  at  best,  for  a  nominal 
fee  ;  that,  in  some  cases,  medical  officers  of  health  have 
taken  advantage  of  tiieir  position  to  interfere  with  the 
jiatients  of  another  medical  man  ;  that  questions  may 
often  arise  as  to  accuracy  of  diagnosis,  and  discredit  be 
thus  cast  upon  the  family  attendant.  For  instance,  the 
medical  man  may  find  himself  in  doubt  as  to  whether  a 
given  case  is,  or  is  not,  scarlet  fever.  "  If  I  notify," 
he  says,  "and  it  turns  out  not  to  be  scarlet  fever,  I  shall 
have  annoyed  my  patient  for  nothing,  and  the  medical 
officer  of  health  may  call  and  have  the  opportunity  of 
blaming  me  before  my  patient  or  his  friends  for  an  error 
in  diagnosis.  On  the  other  hand,  if  it  is  the  disease  and 
I  do  not  notify,  I  shall  be  fined."  The  objections  are 
certainly  well  taken. 


TRAIN-WRECKING    AS    A    CAPITAL    CRIME. 

Assuming  as  correct  the  comprehensive  and  octopus- 
like character  of  certain  recent  descriptions  of  insanity, 
it  is  hard  to  see  how  a  train-wrecker  can  ever  be  proved 
sane.  \Viih  due  respect  to  science,  however,  society  is 
obliged  to  look  at  these  men  for  the  present  as  vicious 
and  responsible  ;  and  Governor  Butler,  in  his  inaugural, 
urges  that  laws  be  enacted  for  their  suitable  punishment. 
"  There  is,"  he  says,  "one  crime  which  indicates  such 
depravity  of  heart,  such  disregard  of  life,  such  malice 
toward  all  mankind,  that  the  doing  of  it  should  be  visited 
with  the  swiftest  and  most  condign  punishment." 

Every  one  will,  we  believe,  approve  of  this  sentiment, 
and  heartily  wish  that  the  legislation  asked  for  will  be 
<;ranted. 


MEDICAL    REFORM    IN    MASSACHUSETTS. 

Governor  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  of  Massachusetts, 
in  his  inaugural  address  discusses  many  vital  questions 
of  reform  pertaining  to  State  government.  Altogether, 
he  proves  himself  to  be  a  man  of  large  grasp,  and  one 
who  thoroughly  appreciates  the  necessity  for  radical  re- 
forms in  the  management  of  State  charitable  institutions. 
The  abuses  in  regard  to  the  latter  to  which  he  calls  at- 
tention are  those  connected  with  the  difficulty  of  fixing 
responsibility  for  mismanagement  where  it  should  prop- 
erly belong.  In  this  connection  he  takes  occasion  to 
protest  against  commissioners  in  general.  His  argument 
is  that  these  commissions  shift  responsibility  from  one 
member  to  the  other.  In  this  way  the  whole  Board 
allows  acts  and  expenditures  which  no  single  responsible 
person  would  have  dared  to  tolerate. 

As  to  the  mooted  question  whether  the  conjoint  Board 
of  Lunacy,  Health,  and  Charity  shall  be  divided  into  in- 
dependent bodies,  we  gather  that  the  Governor  would 
dissolve  the  whole  organization,  and  substitute  single 
responsible  individuals. 

Governor  Butler  is  certainly  right  in  many  of  his 
charges  against  Boards,  Commissions,  and  Committees. 
There  are,  however,  a  good  many  objects  for  which  such 
bodies  can  work  much  better  than  single  persons.  And 
many  of  General  Butler's  objections  could  be  met  under 


46 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  i88j 


a  system  which  made   Boards   more   directly   responsible 
than  is  usually  the  case. 

We  regret  not  to  find  any  reference  in  the  message  to 
the  subject  of  medical  legislation  and  registration.  Our 
Massachusetts  brethren  will  be  derelict  if  they  allow  the 
session  to  pass  without  an  attempt  to  render  impossible 
such  institutions  as  the  Bellevue  Medical  Hospital  of 
Massachusetts. 


Dr.  \Villiam  Hunt's  Address  before  the  Phii.a- 
DELPHi.-\  Academy  of  Surgery. — On  .\fon(.lay  evening 
of  this  week  the  annual  address  of  the  Philadelphia  Acad- 
emy of  Surgery  was  delivered  by  Dr.  William  Hunt,  Sur- 
geon to  tlie  Pennsylvania  Hospital.  He  discussed  Es- 
march's  criticism  of  American  surgery,  contained  in  the 
latter' s  recent  lecture  on  President  Garfield's  wound.  The 
assertions  and  strictures  of  the  German  Professor,  after 
being  translated  by  Dr.  Hunt,  were  commented  upon  in 
a  very  witty  manner,  and  rebutted  by  points  from  the 
well-worn  pages  of  the  history  of  the  case.  The  hack- 
neyed and  unsavory  subject  was  given  renewed  interest 
by  Dr.  Hunt's  novel  treatment  of  the  theme  ;  but  the 
value  of  prolonging  such  discussions  is  questionable. 
The  latter  part  of  the  address  was  devoted  to  Koch's 
bacillus  tuberculosis.  The  lecturer  expressed  doubt  as 
to  its  etiological  relation  to  phthisis,  though  he  did  not 
deny  its  e.xistence.  In  an  adjoinmg  room  were  e.xhibited 
a  large  number  of  microscopic  preparations  showing  the 
bacilli  of  Koch,  and  the  pseudo-bacilli  of  Schmidt,  of 
New  Orleans.  Schmidt,  as  our  readers  know,  affirms 
that  the  bacillus  described  by  Koch  is  nothmg  but  a  fat- 
crystal.  The  pseudo-bacillus  shdes  shown  were  prepared 
by  Schmidt  himself  Some  of  the  others  were  prepared, 
we  believe,  by  Koch,  or  those  who  had  worked  under 
his  supervision  ;  hence,  an  opportunity  was  given  for 
those  present  to  compare  the  objects  seen  and  described 
by  the  two  micrologists. 

Even  to  untrained  eyes  it  was  apparent  that  Schmidt 
had  never  seen  what  Koch  has  described.  In  other 
words,  the  pseudo-bacilli  of  Schmidt,  shown  in  his  own 
preparations,  are  said  not  to  resemble  the  bacilli  of  Koch, 
as  shown  in  his  preparations.  Hence,  Schmidt's  deduc- 
tions must  be  erroneous  ;  for  he  evidently  has  not  seen  a 
true  Koch  bacillus  to  compare  with  his  own  so-called 
pseudo-bacilli  which  are  doubtless  nothing  but  fat-crystals. 

New  York.  Acade.mv  of  Medicine — Election  of 
Officers. — At  the  annual  meeting,  held  January  4,  1883, 
the  following  officers  were  elected  :  President,  Fordyce 
Barker,  M.D.,  LL.D.;  Vice-President,  H.  P.  Farnham, 
M.D.;  Recording  Secretary,  W.  H.  Katzenbach,  M.D.; 
Corresponding  Secretary,  J.  G.  Adams,  M.D.;  Treasurer, 
William  F.  Cushman,  M.D.;  Trustee,  Gouverneur  M. 
Smith,  M.D.;  Treasurer  of  Board  of  Trustees,  Charles 
Wright,  M.D.;  Member  of  Committee  on  Admissions,  E. 
L.  Partridge,  M.D.;  Member  of  Committee  on  Ethics,  H. 
E.  Crampton,  M.D.;  Member  of  Committee  on  Education, 
J.  C.  Dalton,  M.D.;  Member  of  Committee  on  Library, 
A.  McLane  Hamilton,  M.D. 

Amending  the  Penal  Code. — Already  two  bills  have 
been  introduced  into  the  Assembly  amending  the  Penal 
Code.  One  of  them,  by  Assemblyman  Murphy,  com- 
promises the  matter  somewhat  by  striking  out  the  flagrant 


absurdities,  and  the  other,  by  Assemblyman  Campbell, 
advocates  the  freest  possible  license  for  trade.  The  lat- 
ter measure  is  one  which  the  Puritanical  code  makers 
have  deliberately  precipitated. 

New  York  Ophthalmological  Society. — At  the 
Annual  Meeting,  held  January  8,  1883,  the  following 
officers  were  elected  :  President,  George  R.  Cutter,  M.D. ; 
Vice-President,  David  Webster,  M.D. ;  Secretary  and 
Treasurer,  Jas.  L.  Minor,  M.D. 

Charity  Hospital,  New  York. — At  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Medical  Board  of  Charity  Hospital,  at 
the  Academy  of  Medicine,  the  following  officers  were 
elected  for  the  current  year:  President,  Dr.  John  H. 
Ripley  ;  Vice-President,  Dr.  T.  F.  Ferguson  ;  Secretary, 
Dr.  Edward  S.  Peck. 

The  Spread  of  Small-pox. — Small-pox  has,  during 
the  last  two  or  three  days,  spread  from  Baltimore  to 
several  small  ports  along  the  Chesapeake  Bay.  The 
disease  has  also  broken  out  in  the  lumbering  shanties  in 
upper  Ottawa,  Canada,  and  the  woodmen  are  dispersing 
to  neighboring  districts. 

New  York  Pathological  Society. — The  following 
officers  were  elected  at  the  annual  meeting  held  on  the 
evening  of  January  loth  :  Dr.  George  F.  Shrady,  Presi- 
dent ;  Dr.  R.  E.  Van  Gieson,  Vice-President ;  Dr.  Wesley 
M.  Carpenter,  Secretary  ;  Dr.  John  H.  Hinton,  Treas- 
urer, and  Dr.  John  C.  Peters,  Editor  of  Transactions. 
Drs.  F.  R.  S.  Drake,  J.  H.  Ripley,  J.  H.  Hinton,  V.  P. 
Gibney,  and  J.  C.  Peters,  Committee  on  Admissions  and 
Ethics;  Drs.  J.  C.  Peters  (Editor  of  Transactions),  W. 
M.  Carpenter,  J.  H.  Hinton,  E.  C.  Wendt,  Beverley 
Robinson,  and  the  president,  Committee  on  Publication. 

New  York's  W.^ter  Supply. — The  Mayor  of  the 
city  of  New  York  is  requested  by  the  State  Assembly 
to  select  and  appoint  immediately  five  citizens  of  this 
city,  who,  in  conjunction  with  himself,  shall  without  de- 
lay examine  into  a  plan  for  increased  water  supply,  and 
report  to  this  body  within  twenty  days  as  to  the  practi- 
cability of  the  proposed  plan,  the  probable  cost,  the  time, 
required  for  its  e.xecution,  and  such  other  views  and  rec- 
ommendations as  they  may  deem  proper. 

Professor  Schroeder  of  Berlin. — It  is  authorita- 
tively denied  that  Professor  Schroeder,  of  Berlin,  has 
been  summoned  to  London  to  attend  the  Princess  of 
Wales. 

Typhoid  Epide.mic  in  London. — London  is  suffering 
from  the  efl'ects  of  a  slight  epidemic  wave  of  typhoid 
fever,  the  weekly  deaths  varying  from  31  to  42.  The 
disease  is  said  to  be  more  malignant  than  is  usually  the 
case. 

Dr.  Warren  Stone,  a  prominent  physician  of  New 
Orleans,  died  suddenly  on  January  3d.  The  deceased 
was  thirty-nine  years  of  age. 

Small-pox  in  Atlanta. — A  telegram  from  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  states  that  small-pox  which  appeared  in  that  city 
two  weeks  ago  is  spreading,  and  among  the  whites.  No 
precautions  are  taken  by  the  authorities  to  suppress  the 
disease,  the  pest-house  wagon  being  driven  at  all  times  of 
the  day  tiirough  the  most  crowded  and  unprotected 
thoroughfares. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


47 


llcpox'ts  of  Societies. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  December  13,   1882. 

George  L.  Peabody,  M.D.,  Vice-President,  in  the 
Chair. 

(Continued  from  page  21.) 

Dr.  \V.  Gill  VVylie  presented  a  specimen  of 

CYSTIC    FIBROMA    OF    THE    OVARY. 

"  M.  D ,  aged  twenty-four,  single.     I  tirst  saw  the 

patient  in  June,  at  tiie  request  of  Dr.  S.  Baruch.  At  this 
time  she  was  in  good  general  health.  On  examination, 
a  very  firm  abdominal  tumor,  about  the  size  of  a  cocoa- 
nut,  was  readily  made  out.  It  was  freely  movable,  and 
was  not  directly  attached  to  the  uterus,  which  was  nor- 
mal in  size. 

"  On  account  of  the  season  and  the  small  size  of  the 
tumor,  and  absence  of  pain  and  other  serious  sym|)toms, 
she  was  advised  to  wait  until  the  fall  for  its  removal. 
During  the  summer,  in  August,  she  had  a  sharp  attack  of 
peritonitis,  and  was  in   bed  several  weeks. 

".September  20th. — She  was  admitted  to  my  ward  at 
Bellevue  Hospital.  The  tumor  had  increased  to  several 
times  its  former  size,  and  was  firmly  fi.xed  in  place,  and 
to- some  extent  painful  to  touch. 

•'October  17th. — -About  six  weeks  after  acute  peri- 
tonitis had  subsided  the  tumor  was  removed.  The  usual 
incision  in  the  median  line  was  made.  The  peritoneum 
was  very  much  thickened,  and  the  whole  surface  of  the 
tumor  was  covered  with  adhesions.  About  a  gallon  of 
dark  bloody  fluid  was  evacuated  by  a  trochar,  and  the 
tumor  was  then  slowly  pulled  out  of  the  incision.  The 
adhesions  were  torn  loose,  and  when  thick  or  strong 
were  put  upon  the  stretch  and  divided  by  actual  cautery. 
When  the  pedicle  was  reached  it  appeared  to  be  attached 
to  the  right  Fallopian  tube  ;  it  was  firm  and  much  smaller 
than  was  expected  in  a  tumor  so  vascular  and  with  such 
thick  walls.  The  pedicle  and  two  ragged  ends  of  the 
omentum  were  tied  with  silk  ligatures  and  dropped  back 
in  the  abdomen.  The  wound  was  kept  open  about  an 
hour  after  this,  in  order  to  clear  the  cavity  of  all  blood, 
and  a  glass  drainage-tube  was  inserted  and  the  wound 
closed  with  silk  sutures. 

"  Patient  was  not  allowed  any  food  for  forty-eight  hours, 
and  only  small  quantities  of  water  in  drachm  doses  were 
given  for  intense  thirst.  After  this  she  was  fed  on  kou- 
miss, and  after  a  few  days  other  food. 

"  She  recovered  without  a  bad  syrapton,  and  in  ten 
days  was  removed  to  the  general  ward  from  the  rooms 
used  for  such  cases. 

"  One  point  of  practical  importance  was  discussed 
before  the  operation,  namely  :  In  case  of  peritonitis  com- 
plicating ovarian  tumors,  when  one  has  the  choice,  at 
what  time  is  it  best  to  operate  ?  Should  the  operation 
be  done  a  short  time  after  the  peritonitis,  or  should  it  be 
longer  delayed?  In  this  case  the  adhesions  were  ex- 
tensive, but  were  not  tough,  nor  so  ditficult  to  separate  or 
tear  loose  as  in  those  cases  which  I  have  seen  the  opera- 
tion done  long  after  peritonitis.  I  have  seen  four  cases 
where  the  adhesions  were  so  strong,  compared  with  the 
sack  of  the  tumor,  that  most  of  the  sack  could  not  be  re- 
moved, and  after  a  part  had  been  cut  away  the  remainder 
was  sewed  to  the  edges  of  the  abdominal  wound  and  the 
cavity  washed  out  once  in  eight  hours  with  a  drainage- 
tube.  All  of  these  cases  gave  a  history  of  chronic  peri- 
tonitis, and  all  recovered. 

"  In  dealing  with  adhesions  much  depends  upon  the 
thickness  and  strength  of  the  walls  of  the  tumor  ;  and 
the  strength  of  the  adhesions  will  depend  upon  the  dura- 
tion of  the  peritonitis." 

Report  of  examination  made  by  Dr.  IV.  H.  Welch. — 
"The  tumor  is  a  unilocular  cyst  measuring  18  ctm. 
in  diameter.     The  wall   of  the  cyst  varies  in  thickness 


from  2  to  10  mm.  Its  average  thickness  is  about  3  mm. 
The  external  surface  of  the  tumor  [jresents  nearly  every- 
where the  remains  of  old  adhesions  in  the  form  of  mem- 
branous shreds.  In  other  respects  this  surface  is  smooth 
and  glistening.  From  a  point  corresponding  to  the 
attachment  of  the  pedicle  of  the  tumor  proceeds  a  hard 
fibrous  cord  3  mm.  in  diameter,  which  can  be  traced  for 
a  distance  of  10  ctm.  over  the  surface  of  the  tumor,  with 
which  it  is  closely  incorporated.  This  cord  probably 
represents  the  remains  of  the  Fallopian  tube,  but  it  is 
impervious.  Near  the  same  situation  a  sessile  mass  pro- 
jects from  the  surface  of  the  tumor.  This  measures  4 
ctm.  in  length,  2  ctm.  in  breadth,  and  2^  ctm.  in  height.  It 
has  much  the  shape  and  appearance  of  an  ovary  ex- 
ternally, but  internally  it  consists  of  a  soft  reddish  mass. 

"  The  wall  of  the  cystic  tumor  is  not  divisible  into  separate 
layers,  but  presents  throughout  its  thickness  the  appear- 
ance of  dense  fibrous  tissue.  The  inner  portion  of  this 
wall,  however,  is  in  most  places  of  a  reddish-brown  color, 
indicating  old  extravasation  of  blood  in  this  situation  ; 
the  outer  portion  of  the  wall  is  gray  in  color. 

"  The  inner  surface  of  the  cyst  is  thickly  set  in  most 
places  with  little  fibrous  elevations,  often  pedunculated, 
and  looking  like  papillomatous  growths.  These  little 
growths  are  firm  in  texture  and  of  a  reddish  color,  like 
the  inner  portion  of  the  cyst  wall  from  which  they  spring. 

"  There  are  no  evidences  of  secondary  cysts  in  the  wall 
of  the  main  cyst,  so  that  the  tumor  is  strictly  unilocular. 

Microscopical. — "  The  most  careful  examination  of  the 
inner  surface  of  the  cyst,  both  in  the  fresh  state  and 
upon  section  after  hardening,  fails  to  reveal  any  epithelial 
lining. 

"  The  wall  of  the  cyst  is  made  up  throughout  of  dense 
fibrous  tissue.  The  connective-tissue  fibres  are  coarse 
and  interlace  in  all  directions,  but  have  a  tendency  to 
run  parallel  to  the  surface  of  the  cyst.  Between  these 
fibres  are  fusiform  and  branched  connective-tissue  cells, 
with,  in  places,  a  considerable  number  of  round  cells. 
There  are  also  blood-vessels  to  be  observed  in  the  wall. 
The  inner  reddish-brown  portion  of  the  cyst  wall  is  com- 
posed of  dense  fibrous  tissue,  with  few  cells,  but  with  an 
abundance  of  yellowish-brown  pigment  granules  (h«ma- 
toidin)  between  the  fibres.  The  papillomatous  excres- 
cences are  made  up  likewise  of  fibrous  tissue  with  blood 
pigment.  Further  than  the  blood-pigment  there  is  no 
especial  difference  in  structure  between  the  outer  and 
the  inner  portion  of  the  cyst  wall. 

"  An  interesting  feature  in  the  anatomy  of  the  tumor  is 
the  presence  of  rows  of  cubical  epithelial  cells  upon  its 
external  surface.  These  epithelial  cells  resemble  those 
covering  a  normal  ovary.  They  often  lie  imbedded  in 
the  tissue  in  consequence  probably  of  the  growth  of  ad- 
hesions over  and  around  them,  in  this  way  they  often 
appear  to  line  spaces  like  glandular  cavities.  There  is 
nothing  resembling  them  in  the  inner  portion  of  the  cyst 
wall.  Smooth  muscular  fibre  is  found  only  in  the  cord 
representing  the  Fallopian  tube. 

Diagnosis. — "The  tumor  is  probably  a  cystic  fibroma 
developing  from  the  ovary.  The  ovarian  origin  is  rendered 
probable  (aside  from  the  relations  noted  at  the  time  of 
the  operation)  by  the  relations  to  the  Fallopian  tube,  by  the 
presence  of  cubical  epithelium  in  the  outer  wall  of  the 
cyst,  and  perhaps  by  the  existence  of  a  portion  of  the 
ovary  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  cyst.  The  last  point,  how- 
ever' cannot  be  established  positively  in  consequence  of 
the  destruction  of  the  parenchyma  by  old  hemorrhages. 

"The  fibromatous  character  is  established  by  the  struct- 
ure of  the  cyst  wall  and  the  absence  of  any  epithelial 
lining  to  the  cyst.  The  tumor  is  certainly  not  an  ordi- 
nary ovarian  cystoma.  The  uniform  character  of  the 
cyst  wall,  the  absence  of  epithelium  on  the  inner  surface, 
and  the  unilocular  structure,  preclude  this. 

"The  mode  of  development  of  the  cyst  cannot  be  deter- 
mined. Extravasations  of  blood  would  seem  to  have 
played  a  role  in  this  process,  as  evidenced  by  the  abun- 
dant blood-pigment  in  the  inner  portion  of  the  cyst  wall. 


48 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883. 


The  fluid  contents  of  the  cyst  were  not  sent  to  me.  Tliey 
are  said  to  have  been  thin,  watery,  solid,  and  of  a  reddish- 
brown  color." 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  presented  a  laryn.x  and  trachea 
which  illustrated 

DIPHTHERI.\    COMPLIC.'iTING    SCARLET    FEVER. 

One  point  of  interest  in  the  clinical  history  was  tlie 
clearness  of  the  voice  ;  so  niuch  so  that  the  existence  of 
a  pseudo-membrane  in  the  larynx  and  trachea  was  not 
suspected.  The  membranous  exudation  was  shown  dis- 
tinctly upon  the  the  inner  surface  of  the  trachea  and 
larynx.  Tlie  question  arose,  was  it  diphtheria  compli- 
cating scarlet  fever,  or  was  there  a  scarlatinous  pseudo- 
membranous laryngitis  and  tracheitis  ?  Dr.  Smith  thought 
the  nature  of  the  condition  was  not  yet  fully  understood, 
but  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  this  was  a  case  of  diph- 
theria complicating  scarlet  fever. 

CHRONIC      BRIGHT'S      DISEASE — DILATATION      OF     THE 
HEART — PERICARDITIS. 

Dr.  Beverly  Roeixson  presented  the  heart  and  kid- 
neys taken  from  a  woman  who  presented  during  life  tlie 
physical  evidence  of  enlargement  of  the  heart  without 
valvular  lesion,  double  pleurisy  with  effusion,  and  chronic 
Bright's  disease.  They  were  accompanied  by  the  fol- 
lowing history,  furnished  by  Dr.  Charles  Beacli,  junior 
assistant  on  the  medical  division  of  St.  Luke's  Hos]iital : 

H.  G had  had  numerous  rheumatic  attacks,  invol- 
ving one  or  both  ankles.  The  last  attack  occurred  eight 
months  ago,  when  the  knees  were  involved.  It  lasted  six 
weeks.  She  had  never  had  any  cardiac  symptoms.  'In 
July,  1882,  she  was  exposed  to  cold  and  damp  air,  since 
which  time  she  had  been  failing  in  strength.  Micturition 
had  been  frequent,  spots  floated  before  her  eyes,  and  she 
had  suffered  from  nausea.  Two  months  ago  she  began  to 
have  dyspnoea,  somewhat  paroxysmal  in  character,  and 
oedema  of  the  feet,  legs,  hands,  and  face  appeared.  At 
various  times  she  had  had  moderate  pain  in  the  left  side 
of  the  chest.  On  admission  the  patient  had  marked 
cedema  of  the  face  and  extremities,  was  suftering  from 
extreme  dyspnoea,  had  a  very  weak  pulse,  no  appetite, 
and  her  temperature  was  elevated.  Digitalin  and  whis- 
key were  administered  hypodermically.  The  urine  had 
a  specific  gravity  of  i.oio,  acid  reaction,  contained  fifteen 
per  cent,  of  albumen,  but  the  microscopical  examination 
was  negative.  Both  pleural  cavities  were  about  half 
filled  with  fluid.  Examination  of  the  heart  was  negative. 
Thirteen  ounces  of  fluid  were  withdrawn  from  the  right 
side  of  the  chest.  Immediate  and  marked  relief  followed. 
Examination  by  Dr.  Robinson :  Respiration  32,  jnilse 
loS  and  tense,  the  apex  beat  could  not  be  felt.  Pericar- 
dial friction-sounds  were  heard  midway  between  the  ape.x 
and  the  left  border  of  the  sternum.  The  first  sound  of 
the  heart  was  prolonged.  There  was  evidence  of  pericar- 
dial effusion,  and  also  of  fluid  in  the  left  ])leural  cavity. 
The  spleen  was  slightly  enlarged.  The  dyspnoea  was  be- 
lieved to  be  chiefly  uremic.  A  milk  diet  was  ordered. 
Half  an  ounce  of  whiske)*  was  administered  every  six 
hours.  One  minim  of  a  one  per  cent,  solution  of  nitro- 
glycerin was  ordered  every  four  hours. 

October  27th. — The  patient  had  a  chill  this  morning 
lasting  fifteen  minutes ;  also  vomiting.  During  the  last 
twenty-four  hours  she  has  passed  sixteen  ounces  of  urine. 
The  nitroglycerin  was  reduced  to  one  drop  three  times 
a  day.  The  vomiting  persists.  The  bowels  were  moved 
by  enemata,  cups  were  applied  to  the  loins. 

November  ist. — Physical  examination  revealed  dulness 
up  to  the  angle  of  the  scapula.  Nitroglycerin  was  dis- 
continued. Over  the  apex  of  the  heart  tliere  could  be 
heard,  on  inspiration  and  expiration,  a  rubbing  sound,  not 
affected  by  the  heart  motion,  but  still  believed  to  be 
probably  jiericardial.  The  urine  had  a  specific  gravity 
of  1.008,  neutral  reaction,  and  contained  thirty  per  cent, 
of  albumen.  The  patient  had  passed  twenty-four  ounces 
during  the  past  twenty-four  hours. 


On  November  2d  the  cardiac  sounds  were  distant  and 
indistinct,  crumpling  sounds  were  still  heard.  Cardiac 
dilatation,  localized  ]iericarditis.  Whiskey  was  con- 
tinued three  times  a  day.  The  fluid  extract  of  convallaria, 
ten  minims,  were  administered  every  six  hours.  From 
November  4th  to  November  9th  the  patient  received 
whiskey  and  the  fluid  extract  of  convallaria  and  the  quan- 
titv  of  urine  passed  varied  from  twelve  to  twenty-two 
ounces  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  On  that  date  pericar- 
dial friction-sounds  were  noticed  preceding  the  second 
sound  of  the  heart.     Pulse,  96. 

On  November  nth  the  right  side  of  the  chest  was 
aspirated  and  thirty-five  ounces  of  fluid  were  withdrawn. 
On  November  12th  the  patient  passed  ten  ounces  of 
urine  which  had  a  specific  gravity  of  r.014,  was  alkaline, 
and  contained  sixty  percent,  of  albumen.  On  November 
15th  the  cedema  of  the  feet  and  legs  had  increased.  On 
November  i6th  there  was  cedema  of  the  vulva.  Patient 
passed  fourteen  ounces  of  urine.  A  creaking  sound  was 
heard  over  the  pericardium.  November  iSth  the  pericar- 
dial friction-sound  had  almost  entirely  disappeared.  The 
jxitient's  jnilse  was  72  and  regular  ;  she  passed  twelve 
ounces  of  urine.  The  convallaria  and  the  iodide  of 
ammonium  which  had  been  administered  since  Novem- 
ber 8th,  in  doses  of  two  grains,  were  then  discontinued. 
On  November  19th  the  hot-air  bath  was  administered. 
On  November  20th  the  patient  passed  only  eight  ounces 
of  urine,  and  had  pain  in  the  back  and  lumbar  region. 
P"rom  this  date  to  November  22d  there  was  no  marked 
change  in  the  condition  of  the  patient,  and  on  the 
24th  she  died. 

At  the  autopsy  the  abdominal  walls  were  found  infil- 
trated with  serum,  and  the  abdominal  cavity  contained 
about  eight  ounces  of  fluid.  There  were  about  ninety- 
eight  ounces  of  serous  fluid  in  the  pleural  cavities.  There 
was  about  one  ounce  of  serum  in  the  pericardium,  over 
the  apex  of  the  heart  anteriorly.  Just  to  the  left  of  the 
septum  was  a  small  patch,  about  the  size  of  a  split  pea, 
of  thickened  plastic  exudation.  On  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  aorta,  just  above  the  reflexion  of  the  pericardium, 
were  seen  patches  presenting  the  same  appearance.  The 
right  ventricle  was  distended  and  contained  dark  and 
white  clots.  The  left  ventricle  was  hypertrophied.  The 
valves  were  apparently  normal.  The  heart  weighed  fifteen 
and  a  half  ounces.  The  lungs  were  more  or  less  com- 
l)ressed  and  the  pleura  was  thickened.  The  spleen  was 
enlarged  and  the  capsule  thickened,  weight  nine  ounces. 
The  capsule  of  the  liver  was  thickened,  especially  about 
the  inferior  ligament,  and  the  surface  showed  white  streaks 
with  some  increase  of  connective  tissue.  The  kidneys 
were  the  seat  of  chronic  diffuse  nephritis.  Both  were 
reduced  in  size,  the  left  weighing  only  an  ounce  and  a 
half.     There  were  cysts  in  both  ovaries. 

Dr.  Robinson  also  presented  the  heart  and  kidneys  fron» 
a  patient  who  was  admitted  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Decem- 
ber 10,  18S2.  They  were  accompanied  with  the  following 
history,  furnished  by  R.  J.  Devlin,  Senior  Assistant  on  the 
Medical  Division.  The  patient  was  forty-four  years  of 
age,  and  was  able  to  give  only  an  imperfect  history.  His 
first  and  only  attack  of  rheumatism  occurred  seven  years 
ago,  which  involved  the  ankles  and  hands,  and  lasted, 
including  relajises,  four  months.  He  had  never  suffered 
any  pain  or  distress  in  the  region  of  the  heart,  nor  pal- 
jjitation.  During  the  last  two  years  he  had  been  obliged 
to  rise  from  four  to  six  times  during  the  night  to  pass 
water.  No  change  had  been  noticed  in  the  appearance 
of  the  urine.  The  patient  thinks  that  the  daily  quantity 
has  been  excessive.  During  the  last  six  months  he  has 
suffered  considerable  from  sweating  and  diarrhoea.  Last 
August  he  was  seized  with  sudden  failure  of  vision  in  the 
left  eye,  followed  in  about  two  months  by  similar  changes 
in  the  right  eye,  and  at  the  time  of  his  admission  his  vision 
was  not  sufficiently  good  to  enable  him  to  read  print.  GEde- 
ma  of  the  extremities  appeared  for  the  first  time  two  months 
ago.  On  December  2d,  the  abdomen  being  very  tense, 
he  was  tapped,  and  twenty  ounces  of  fluid  were  removed^ 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


49 


From  this  date  to  December  8th  there  was  a  gradual 
decline  of  the  patient,  pericardial  friction-sounds  and 
valvular  nuirmurs  were  distinctly  heard,  the  cedema  in- 
creased, there  was  no  increase  in  the  How  of  urine,  the 
patient  became  delirious,  finally  comatose,  and  died.  At 
the  autopsy  tiiere  was  found  some  thickenings  of  the 
cardiac  valves,  with  atheromatous  degeneration  of  the 
anterior  coronary  artery,  and  the  kidneys  were  the  seat 
of  cystic  degeneration. 

Dr.  Robinson  directed  attention,  especially  in  con- 
nection with  the  first  case,  to  the  use  of  convallaria 
and  nitroglycerin.  Both  these  remedies  were  used,  and 
there  was  no  noticeable  increase  in  the  quantity  of  urine 
passed.  Evidently  under  the  influence  of  convallaria 
the  cardiac  action  was  increased  in  force  and  the  heart 
was  made  to  do  its  utmost,  and  apparently  the  woman 
would  have  been  benefited  except  for  the  condition  of 
the  kidneys.  While  the  patient  was  taking  the  iodide 
of  ammonium  a  pericardial  friction-sound  disappeared, 
and  at  the  autopsy  it  was  believed  that  the  evidence  of 
disappearing  peiicarditis  was  found. 

Dr.  Wveth  asked  whether  there  was  anything  in  the 
condition  of  the  kidney  which  explained  why  Uie  digitalis 
and  the  other  remedies  did  not  increase  the  secretion,  but 
at  the  same  time  increased  the  force  of  cardiac  action. 

Dr.  Robinson  believed  that  in  those  cases  where  we 
find  a  low  specific  gravity  of  the  urine,  and  its  quantity 
cannot  be  increased  by  the  best  known  cardiac  stimu- 
lants, we  have  reason  to  believe  that  the  atrophic  kidney 
exists,  and  he  should  be  prepared  to  assume  that  with 
a  small  quantity  of  urine  with  nothing  specially  abnor- 
mal about  the  specific  gravity,  and  failure  on  the  part  of 
the  kidneys  to  respond  to  cardiac  stimulants,  as  in  the 
case  recited,  we  might  reasonably  expect  to  find  that 
form  of  kidney  degeneration,  perhaps  not  so  exagger- 
ated as  seen  in  the  specimen  presented. 

CEREBRAL     MENINGITIS. 

Dr.  Peabody   presented   a   brain    with   the   following 

history  :    A.    C ,  forty-three  years  of  age,    a    native 

of  the  United  States,  and  a  widow  ;  no  occupation. 
She  had  had  alopecia,  pharyngitis,  iritis,  and  indefinite 
pains,  but  no  rash  or  initial  lesion,  or  glandular  enlarge- 
ments or  scars.  Her  tibiae  were  nodular  when  she  came 
under  observation.  She  had  rheumatism  four  years  ago, 
and  had  smce  experienced  vertigo  and  tinnitus  aurium, 
but  had  had  no  oedema,  no  palpitation  of  the  heart  or 
other  indication  of  involvement  of  that  organ.  On  De- 
cember 4th,  at  night,  she  had  a  severe  chill,  followed  by 
high  fever,  headache,  photophobia,  and  a  feeling  of  gen- 
eral soreness  all  over  the  body.  On  the  following  day 
she  began  to  suffer  from  nausea  and  vomiting,  which  have 
continued  steadily  up  to  the  time  of  her  admission  to  the 
New  York  Hospital  on  December  7th.  At  the  same 
time  with  the  development  of  these  gastric  symptoms  her 
left  wrist  became  very  tender,  swollen,  hot,  and  stiff. 
No  other  joint  was  affected,  but  she  had  severe  pain  in 
the  lumbar  and  inguinal  regions,  together  with  pain  in 
the  popliteal  spaces,  and  in  the  calves  of  the  legs.  There 
was  no  special  spinal  or  cervical  tenderness,  but  there 
was  some  stiffness  of  the  neck.  On  the  day  after  the 
chill  she  became  quite  deaf,  and  continued  so.  On  ad- 
mission she  was  well-nourished,  and  presented  a  number 
of  suggestive  symptoms.  Her  left  pu[)il  was  slightly 
larger  than  the  right,  and  there  was  slight  left  exophthal- 
mus.  Her  left  wrist  was  swollen,  stitf,  hot,  and  painful. 
Its  color  was  normal.  No  lesion  of  the  thoracic  or  ab- 
dominal viscera  was  detected.  Her  temperature  was 
102°  F.;  her  respirations  were  20,  and  her  pulse  was 
78.  She  was  unable  to  pass  water.  She  was  then  given 
ext.  ergot,  f  3  j.  q-  3  hours,  and  also  morphine  ]ier  os  to 
relieve  her  pam. 

December  8th. — At  9  a.m.:  Temperature,  io2.'5°  F.  ; 
respiration,  26,  and  pulse,  80.  12  m.  :  Temperature, 
102.6°  F.  5  P.M.:  Temperature,  101.6°  F.;  resjiiration, 
28,  and  pulse,  70.     .Slight  herjietic  eruption  on  upper  V\\i 


Slight  facial  contortions  noted.  Patient  has  relapsed 
into  a  semi-comatose  state  and  can  hardly  be  made  to 
take  medicine. 

December  9th. — No  rash  ;  herpes  spreading  ;  no  joint 
symptoms  ;  stupor  deepening  ;  cardiac  action  excellent. 
9  A.M.:  Temperature,  102.4°  F. :  respiration,  26,  and 
pulse,  80. 

December  loth. — Temperature  yesterday  in  p.m.  was 
not  above  102.8°  F.  This  a.m.  temperature,  102.8°  F.  ; 
respiration,  36,  and  pulse,  80.  Respiration  labored  ; 
stupor  complete.  Patient  cannot  be  roused  and  medi- 
cine is  given  with  difficulty.  During  the  past  three  days 
a  rapidly  developing  keratitis  has  invaded  both  eyes  and 
has  now  become  intense.  It  has  been  treated  by  atrojiia 
locally  in  solution.  Was  given  whiskey  r  ij.  last  night. 
Still  no  muscular  twitchings  or  joint  symptoms  ;  no  rash. 
5.30  P.iM.  :  Temperature,  102.9°  F. 

December  nth. — 10  a.m.:  Temperature,  102.9°  F.  ; 
respiration,  36,  and  pulse,  90.  She  is  now  comatose. 
Pulse  growing  feeble.  Ordered  whiskey,  ?  iv.  in  the  day 
and  3  iij.  in  the  night.  No  change  in  symptoms.  Kera- 
titis worse,  infl.Tmmation  intense.  Herpetic  eruption  in- 
volves most  of  the  uiiper  lip.     Still  swallows. 

December  12  th.  —  Patient  com]iletely  comatose. 
Heart's  action  growing  more  feeble.  Pulmonary  cedema 
developing.  Ordered  ether,  3  ij-  (hypodermically),  q. 
three  hours  and  enemata  of  whiskey,  3  j.  Amnion,  car- 
bonat,  gr.  x.  (given  twice).  Intravenous  injection  of  aq. 
amnion,  and  digitalin  hypodermically.  Heart's  action 
fairly  sustained,  but  temperature  slowly  rose.  11  a.m.  : 
Temperature,  102.8°  F.  2  p.m.:  Temperature,  103.2°  F. 
6  p.m.  :  Temperature,  104.6°  F.  10  p.m.  :  Tempera- 
ture, 105°  F.  Pulmonary  cedema  increased.  Heart 
finally  failed,  and  at  3.15  a.m.,  December  13th,  she  died 
(temperature,  107.4°  F-)- 

The  autopsy  was  made  a  few  hours  after  death.  The 
only  organ  of  interest  was  the  brain.  The  pia  was  in- 
tensely congested  and  there  was  a  large  amount  of  pus 
in  the  cross  meshes  of  the  pia  at  the  base,  and  extending 
thence  into  the  fissures  of  Sylvius.  The  lateral  ventricles 
contained  also  much  thick  pus,  chiefly  in  the  meshes  of 
the  choroid  plexuses.  Inasmuch  as  rheumatic  symptoms 
occurred  a  few  hours  after  the  initial  chill,  in  this  case  the 
question  had  arisen.  Might  this  be  considered  a  case  of 
rheumatic  meningitis  ? 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  January  4,  1883. 

Fordvce  Barker,   M.D.,   LL.D.,   President,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  ¥.  H.  BoswoRTH  read  a  paper  (see  page  29)  on 

GROWTHS    IN    THE    NASAL    PASSAGES. 

Being  called  upon  by  the  President  to  open  the  dis- 
cussion. Dr.  Lefferts  said  that  to  a  number,  perhaps  the 
majority,  of  points  made  by  Dr.  Bosv/orth  in  his  paper, 
no  exception  could  be  taken.  They  were  such  as  were 
well  understood  and  adopted  by  all  specialists.  Others, 
however,  were  open  to  question.  Some  must  be  contro- 
verted. The  latter  two  classes  alone  needed  discussion. 
First,  as  to  adenoid  vegetations,  the  profession,  the  lec- 
turer tells  us,  believes  them  to  be  rare.  This  can  hardly 
apply  to  its  reading  members,  for  the  subject  has  of  late 
been  treated  of  in  journals  and  monographs  (/(/  nauseam. 
He  believes  them  to  be  exceedingly  common — the  most 
frequent  of  the  many  conditions  which  give  rise  to  an 
abnormal  discharge  from  the  nose — and  his  statistics  and 
the  wonderful  array  of  specimens  upon  the  desk  seemed 
to  iirove  his  assertion  ;  but  the  truth,  according  to  Dr. 
Lefferts'  experience,  lay  between  the  two  extremes.  We 
must  be  careful  not  to  confound  simple  irregularities  of 
the  tissue  at  the  pharyngeal  vault,  hardly  to  be  called 
abnormalities,  especiallv  m   the  young  subject,  with  true 


^o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883. 


hypertro])hies  deserving  of  the  name.  Excessive  hypei- 
trophy,  giving  rise  to  veritable  tumor  and  to  all  the  symp- 
toms so  graphically  described  by  the  author  of  the  jwper, 
are  not  very  common.  Moderate  hypertrophy  is  fre- 
quently met  with  in  tlie  catarrhs  seen  in  young  children, 
but  still  in  a  large  proportion  of  them  it  does  not  exist. 
He  had  not  met  with  it  in  anything  like  the  frequency 
indicated  by  Dr.  Bosworth,  even  in  children.  In  tlie 
adidt  he  believed  it  to  be  a  very  rare  nlanife^tation  ;  and 
here  a  practical  point  arose,  bearing  in  n)ind  the  fact — one 
not  always  ai)preciaied,  even  if  recognized  by  specialists 
— that  these  growths  disappear,  as  a  rule,  with  the  ad- 
vent of  puberty.  Is  it  always  necessary  to  interfere  with 
them  by  oj)erative,  and,  in  children,  often  formidable 
means,  simply  because  they  do  exist  ?  He  believed 
•not,  refening,  of  course,  to  cases  where  the  grade  of 
the  hypertrophy  was  moderate.  If  excessive  and  giving 
rise  to  both  local  and  general  disturbances,  operative 
measures  were  indicated,  nay,  demanded,  beyond  ques- 
tion. In  these  days  he  did  not  fear  that  not  enough 
would  be  done.  He  deprecated  the  tendency  to  do  too 
much,  and  to  rather  over-  than  under-estijuate  the  signifi- 
'cance  of  the  disease. 

As  to  the  means  of  treatment,  Dr.  Bosworth  was  a 
warm  advocate,  as  was  shown  in  his  recent  writings,  of 
the  "  Jarvis  "  snare,  an  excellent  modification  and  adap- 
tation of  some  pre-existing  forms  of  appaiatiis.  There 
"was  no  question  as  to  its  value  in  many  varieties  of 
nasal  disease,  especially  hypertrophies,  but  it  demanded, 
notably  in  the  naso-pharyngeal  space,  much  manual  dex- 
terity, and  hence  was  not  of  general  applicability.  Cer- 
tainly it  was  not  generally  recommended  nor  used  by 
the  special  operators  of  to-day.  Perhaps  it  ought  to  be. 
A  new  model  of  a  biting  forceps  lately  introduced  had 
in  his  hands  answered  an  excellent  (jurpose.  It  was 
Avarmly  reconuiiended  by  operators  of  large  experience 
abroad.  It  could  be  used  even  by  those  without  special 
•training,  and  in  cases  in  young  children  where  the  adjust- 
ment of  the  wire  snare  would  be  a  matter  of  great  diffi- 
cult)', if  not  impossibility.  As  to  the  use  of  the  galvano- 
'cautery  for  desiro)  ing  these  growths,  he  would  only  ask 
his  hearers  to  try  it  once  in  young  children,  and  thus 
purchase  their  experience  with  discomfort,  danger,  and 
•difficulty.  In  advising  a  method  of  treatment  it  was  of 
great  importance  to  select  one  both  practical  and  piac- 
ticable. 

Time  did  not  permit  him,  as  he  would  like  to  do,  to 
criticise  some  of  Dr.  Bosworth's  statements  in  regard  to 
nasal  polypi-myxomatous  growths.  One  point  only:  Did 
not  the  frequency  with  which  he  had  met  with  these  tu- 
mors depend  partly  upon  the  fact  that  he  had  diagnosed 
and  removed  some,  in  a  state,  if  he  liad  rightly  under- 
stood his  expression,  of  rudimentary  development  ? 
The  title  of  the  paper,  "Tumors  of  the  Nasal  Passages," 
permitted  him  to  call  attention  to  two  forms  of  growths 
not  mentioned  by  Dr.  Bosworth,  viz.  :  cystic  growths,  and 
l)a|)illomata.  The  former  are  rare,  it  is  true,  but  possess 
a  piactical  interest  from  an  oiJerative  point  of  view;  they 
resemble  exactly  the  ordinary  gelatinous  i)olypus  ;  but 
seized  by  forceps  or  otherwise  burst,  discharge  their  con- 
tents, and  the  sac  alone  is  torn  away  ;  the  operator  be- 
lieves this  to  be  but  a  i)ortion  of  the  tumor,  and  renews 
his  efforts  now  to  remove  the  remainder  of  what  does 
not  exist.  Laceration  of  normal  structures  is  the  result. 
He  willingly,  therefore,  endorsed  the  practical  suggestion 
of  Dr.  Bosworth,  always  lo /00k  and  work  carefully  when 
removing  a  nasal  growth  ;  b)'  not  so  iloing  he  lumselt 
had  made  the  mistake  alludeil  to. 

The  second  form  of  tumor,  the  papilloma,  is  not  un- 
common, and  gives  rise  to  ])ersistent,  often,  apparently, 
unex|)lamable  episiaxis.  This  fact  alone  shows  the  import- 
ance of  its  recognition  ;  it  is  readily  seen  in  its  usual  lo- 
cation u|)on  tile  nas.d  septum,  far  down  toward  the  orifice 
of  the  nostril,  and  is  as  readily  removed  by  clipping  with 
scissors  and  cauterization  of  its  base. 

l''inally,  notwithstanding  Dr.  Bosworth's  poetical  illus- 


tration, used  in  support  of  his  position,  that  nasal  disease 
is  the  cause  of  the  change  in  the  upper  register  of  the 
singer's  voice,  and  that  the  latter  is  the  first  to  become 
affected,  as  the  voice  shows  signs  of  impairment,  he  must 
take  exception  to  the  statement.  The  middle  register, 
experience  shows,  he  thought,  was  the  one  to  become 
first  affected  ;  if  this  were  so,  the  theory  built  up  by  Dr. 
Bosworth  was  overthrown,  it  not  wholly,  at  least  in  part. 
This  subject  was,  however,  a  large  one,  and  could  not  now 
be  entered  iriion,  especially  as  he  had  consumed  already 
so  much  valuable  time,  for  which  tresiiass  he  apologized, 
and  pleaded  in  excuse  the  interest  of  the  subject,  so  well 
treated  of  by  Dr.  Bosworth. 

Dr.  R.  C.  Brandeis  thought  that  wath  either  intlamnia- 
tion  of  the  ))haryngeal  tonsil,  or  the  existence  of  the  ade- 
noid growths,  there  must  be  some  inflammation  of  the 
adjacent  structure,  and  further,  that  the  inflammation 
was  as  liable  to  extend  upward  into  the  PLustachian  tube 
as  downward  into  the  pharynx.  He,  therefore,  believed 
that  impairment  of  hearing,  in  these  cases,  was  due 
largely  to  obstruction  of  the  Eustachian  tube  produced 
by  the  congested  or  swollen  mucous  membrane.  In 
consequence  of  such  obstruclion  the  air  was  removed 
from  the  cavity  of  the  middle  ear,  thus  ))ermitting  pres- 
sure upon  the  external  drumhead  to  produce  distortion 
of  that  membrane.  II  the  orifice  of  the  Eustachian  tube 
was  only  tenijiorarily  congested,  its  walls  were  brought 
into  contact  with  each  other,  the  air  in  the  cavity  was 
gradually  absorbed,  and  impaired  hearing  was  the  result 
of  malposition  of  the  drum. 

With  regard  to  the  use  of  the  galvano-cautery  in  the 
naso-jjharyngeal  space,  he  hid  not  met  with  any  evil 
consequences  in  resorting  to  it.  He  had  adopted  it 
frequently  for  the  removal  of  nasal  polypi,  and  believed 
that  in  those  cases  it  subserved  a  double  pui  pose,  namely, 
it  acted  as  an  ecraseur  and  at  the  same  time  as  a  caus- 
tic. He  regarded  it  as  necessary  to  destroy  the  roots  of 
nasal  ])olypi  entirely,  if  the  liability  to  their  return  was 
to  be  entirely  obviated. 

Dr.  R.  p.  Lincoln  thought  it  was  generally  conceded 
that  there  were  many  tumors  in  the  nasal  passages  which 
were  dangerous  to  the  patient,  and  that  the  harm  which 
they  produced  was  far-reaching.  With  regard  to  the 
necessity  of  operation  for  the  removal  of  growths  in  the 
post-nasal  region,  particularly  of  adenoid  tissue,  it  seemed 
to  him  that  it  depended  entirely  upon  the  fact  as  to 
whether  they  were  the  source  of  any  impairment  of 
health  or  produced  any  special  discomfort.  The  neces- 
sity for  the  removal  of  these  growths  might  be  alone  the 
discharge  which  they  produced,  because  that  discharge  of 
itself  caused  harm,  not  only  in  the  pharynx,  but  as  he  be- 
lieved, also  in  the  stomach,  giving  rise  to  indigestion.  Be- 
sides, they  might  i)ioduce  a  reflex  influence  upon  distant 
parts,  as  had  already  been  mentioned  by  Dr.  Bosworth, 
and  might  give  rise  to  asthma.  It  was  also  astonishing 
how  small  a  grow  th  would  produce  asthmatic  symptoms. 
Another  evil  effect  due  to  obstruction  of  nasal  breathing 
was  a  malformation  produced  in  children  while  the\-  were 
quite  young  ;  that  is,  previous  to  six,  eight,  or  nine  years 
of  age.  He  had  seen  a  number  of  cases  in  which  it 
seemed  to  him  that  no  other  explanation  could  be  given 
for  the  malformation  of  the  chest,  than  that  it  was  conse- 
quent upon  the  difficulty  of  breathing  through  the  nose. 
He  believed  it  was  a  practical  point  with  which  every 
medical  man  should  be  made  familiar. 

With  reference  to  treatment,  he  took  issue  with  Dr. 
Bosworth's  statement  that  "all  other  methods  than  the 
use  of  the  wire  ecraseur  were  inadecpiate."  He  had  em- 
ployed the  galvano-cautery  and  also  chromic  acid  with 
very  satisfactory  results,  and  had  published  quite  a  large 
series  of  such  cases  in  which  these  methods  of  treatment 
had  been  adopted.  He  thought  also  there  were  other 
remedies  which  could  be  used  advantageously  for  the 
same  purpose.  For  exam|)le,  the  Vienna  paste  had  been 
and  could  be  used  with  success  for  the  removal  of  en- 
larged tonsils  and  also  for  the  removal  of  the  growths 


January  13,  1883.  J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


51 


under  coiisideiation.  Jaivis'  snare-ecraseur,  however, 
was  certainly  a  most  valuable  instrument.  He  himself 
used  it  more  than  any  other  instrument,  both  in  the  an- 
terior and  posterior  nares.  He  did  not  believe  that  any- 
thing else  could  be  devised  which  would  replace  it. 
There  were,  however,  other  remedies  which  would  ac- 
plish  perfectly  satisfactory  results,  especially  when  the 
fact  was  taken  into  consideration  that  most  of  the  growths 
in  the  posterior  cavity  of  the  nares  ilisappear  after  pu- 
berty. A  remedy  which  he  had  recently  used,  and  one 
to  wliich  he  wished  to  direct  special  attention,  was  boracic 
acid,  especially  where  the  growth  was  small  and  yet  gave 
rise  to  a  jjrofuse,  anno)  ing  discliarge.  This  remedy  might 
be  used,  finely  powdered,  pure  or  diluted  with  subcar- 
bonate  of  bismuth,  and  by  the  aid  of  one  of  the  many 
port'der-blowers. 

Dr.  B  RouiNSON  remarked  that  while  it  was  true  most 
were  familiar  widi  Jarvis'  snare  ecraseur,  and  perhaps  we 
had  been  led  chiefly  to  use  it  from  the  fact  that  it  had  been 
so  strongly  recommended  by  Dr.  Bosworlh,  yet  the  fact 
remained  that  it  was  not  the  only  instrument  which  could 
be  made  use  of  in  destroying  these  growths.  It  was, 
however,  probably  the  best.  In  cases  in  which  tlie 
growth  was  of  some  size  he  thought  it  was  decidedly 
the  best  instrument  which  could  be  employed.  Where 
the  growths  were  siiuill,  flat,  and  sessile,  and  did  not 
cause  any  distressing  symptoms,  he  thought  the  galvano- 
cautery  or  some  methods  of  removal  by  scraping  could 
be  used  satisfactorily.  But  for  removal  of  the  growths  of 
the  size  exhibited  by  Dr.  Bosworth,  certainly  the  Jarvis 
wire-ecraseur  was  the  best  instrument  which  could  be 
employed. 

There  was  one  point  which  he  believed  had  not  been 
sufficiently  impressed,  and  that  was  the  continued  suck- 
ing out  of  the  breast,  so  to  speak,  when  the  nasal  pas- 
sages were  obstructed,  and  this  was  true  without  refer- 
ence to  what  the  cause  of  the  obstruction  was,  provided 
the  obstruction  took  place  in  the  anterior  i)art  of  the 
nasal  passages. 

Personally,  he  believed  that  there  was  such  a  thing  as 
propagation  of  the  catarrhal  intlamniatory  condition 
directly  from  the  affected  jiarts  to  the  Eustachian  tubes, 
ami  in  that  way  to  the  middle  ear.  To  such  an  exten- 
sion of  the  inrtanimatory  process  he  attributed  many  of 
the  cases  of  impaired  hearing. 

Du.  Bosworth,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said,  with 
reference  to  the  question  as  to  whether  or  not  we  should 
operate  when  there  was  only  a  moderately  large  adenoid 
growth  present,  that  doubtless  many  of  the  growths 
atrophied  at  about  the  age  of  puberty.  But  that  period 
might  be  at  some  distance,  and  the  child  might  be  suffer- 
ing from  certain  symptoms  which  should  be  relieved.  The 
tendency  in  many  of  these  cases  was  to  ])roduce  sleepless 
nights,  weak  throats,  impeded  respiration,  etc.,  and  he  be- 
lieved it  to  be  the  duty  of  the  surgeon  to  relieve  the  pa- 
tient of  such  symptoms,  even  if  he  felt  certain  that  the 
growth  would  atrophy  within  a  few  months  or  within  a 
year.  Furthermore,  we  were  not  absolutely  certain  that 
they  would  disappear. 

\Vith  regard  to  the  use  of  the  force|)s  and  the  snare,  he 
thought  that  the  forceps  could  not  be  made  to  reach  the 
entire  growth  on  account  of  its  peculiar  anatomical 
situation.  He  had  never  seen  a  pair  of  forceps  with 
which  the  entire  growth  could  be  reached. 

With  reference  to  the  register  of  the  singing  voice  lirst 
affected,  his  conclusion  that  it  was  the  upper  register 
which  was  first  involved  had  been  based  largely  upon  the 
statement  made  by  singers  themselves. 

With  regard  to  the  extension  of  catarrhal  disease 
through  the  Eustachian  tube,  he  thought  it  was  a  good 
l)oint,  but,  at  the  same  time,  in  the  examination  of  a 
very  large  number  of  cases  he  had  rarely  seen  evidence 
of  catarrhal  inflammation  at  the  trumpet-shaped  extrem- 
ity of  the  Eustachian  tube  ;  that  is,  there  had  been  neither 
swelling  nor  redness,  nor  had  there  been  evidence  of 
pain  or  heat. 


With  reference  to  impairment  of  hearing,  he  believed 
that  the  levator  jjalati  muscles  played  an  important  part 
in  the  admission  of  air  into  the  middle  ear,  and  that  the 
adenoid  growths  in  the  vault  of  the  pharynx  interfered 
with  the  proper  jierformance  of  their  function.  The  in- 
ference was  that  the  growths  should  be  removed. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 


SECTION  IN  PRACTICE. 

Stated  Afeetin;^,  December  19,  1882. 

.\ndrkw  H.   Smuh,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

THE      COMPLICATIONS,      SEQUEL/*;,      AND     TREATMENT    OF 
SCARLET    FEVER. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  read  a  paper  on  the  above  subject, 
in  which  he  directed  attention  first  to  the  complications 
affecting  the  nervous  s\stem.  These  were  of  two  varie- 
ties :  I,  those  which  develo|)ed  during  the  early  days  of 
the  disease,  and  2,  those  which  a|)|)eared  in  the  declining 
stage,  when  the\-  occurred  from  urajmia  chiefly.  The 
occurrence  of  delirium  or  convulsions  during  the  first 
days  generally  indicated  the  presence  of  a  sufficiently 
severe  type  of  the  disease  to  prove  fatal  speedily.  The 
l)rognosis,  however,  in  such  cases  was  much  more  favor- 
able than  in  former  times,  and  the  improvement  was  due 
to  our  better  understanding  of  the  application  and  the 
effects  of  agents  employed  for  the  relief  of  certain  symp- 
toms, such  as  high  temperature,  as  well  as  for  the  con- 
trol of  the  complication  itself.  The  use  of  cold  was 
recommended  for  the  control  of  the  temperature,  api)lied 
in  the  form  of  sponging,  or  the  pack,  or  the  full  bath, 
whenever  the  thermometer  registered  above  103°  F. 
For  the  convulsions,  bromide  of  jiotassium  could  be  ad- 
ministered with  impunity  in  large  doses  repeated  fre- 
quently, and  if  it  failed,  the  use  of  hydrate  of  chloral  by 
the  rectum  would  almost  surely  prove  successful.  Use 
a  small  glass  syringe,  and  to  children  from  one  to  three 
years  of  age  five  grains  of  chloral  dissolved  in  two 
drachms  of  water  could  be  given. 

SEVERE     PHARVNGITIS,     CERVICAL     CELLULITIS,    AND 
ADENITIS. 

Dr.  Smith  had  never  met  with  a  case  of  scarlet  fever 
in  which  there  was  not  evidence  of  pharyngitis  before 
the  appearance  of  efflorescence  upon  the  skin.  Pharyn- 
gitis, therefore,  was  not  regarded  as  a  complication  un- 
less it  attained  that  degree  of  severity  in  which  the 
inflammation  extended  into  the  tissues  of  the  neck  and 
produced  destructive  tissue  change.  There  were  two 
forms  which  occurred  as  complications  :  i,  an  aggra- 
vation and  extension  of  the  inflammatory  process  always 
present,  and  2,  true  diphtheria.  The  first  usually  be- 
comes considerable,  if  it  is  to  exist  as  a  complication,  at 
about  the  close  of  the  first  week,  sometimes  within  the 
first  two  days.  In  some  cases  the  tumefaction  is  so  great 
that  the  mouth  can  be  opened  only  with  very  great  diffi- 
culty. In  mild  cases  resolution  occurs  ;  in  the  severer 
ones  ulceration,  possibly  gangrene. 

UIPHTHEUIA 

occurred  frequendy  as  a  complication  of  scarlet  fever. 
In  localities  where  the  former  disease  prevailed,  from 
one-third  to  one-half  of  the  cases  of  scarlet  fever  became 
coiniilicated  with  diphtheria,  without  the  probability  of 
an  exposure  to  the  ])oison  of  the  latter  disease,  or  to  the 
influence  of  sewer-gas.  The  complication  had  occurred 
so  frequentl)-  in  his  practice  that  Dr.  Smith  had  come 
to  regard  scarlet  fever  itself  as  a  cause  of  diphtheria  in 
a  locality  where  diphtheria  prevails.  The  reverse,  how- 
ever, he  did  not  think  was  true.  Usually,  the  compli- 
cation did  not  api)ear  until  the  third  or  fourth  day,  but 
sometimes  it  began  almost  simultaneously  with  the  scar- 
let fever. 


52 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883. 


OTITIS    MEDIA, 

as  a  complication  of  scarlet  fever,  was  attributable  to 
extension  of  the  intiammation  along  the  Eustachian  tube 
from  the  naso-pharyngeal  surfaces. 

SCARLATINOUS    RHEUM.iiTISM. 

This  usually  commenced  at  the  close  of  the  first  or  the 
beginning  of  the  second  week,  and  commonly  affected 
the  wrists  and  ankles.  It  did  not  seem  to  retard  conva- 
lescence, but  its  chief  danger  was  the  liability  to  cardiac 
complication. 

PERICARDITIS 

occurred  as  a  complication  more  frequently,  probably, 
than  was  generally  supposed. 

PLEURISY 

was  one  of  the  most  important  complications.  It  de- 
veloped usually  in  the  desquamative  stage  and  was  apt 
to  be  suppurative. 

DILAT.\TION    OF    THE    HEART, 

coincident  with  quick  feeble  pulse.  .\t  autopsies  firm 
whitish  clots  were  found  closely  adherent  to  the  column.x 
carneffi,  and  extending  into  the  large  vessels. 

NEPHRITIS. 

In  a  mild  form  it  occurred  according  to  his  observa- 
tion much  more  frequently  than  had  been  formerly  sup- 
posed. Renal  catarrh  might  occur  without  urinar\'  evi- 
dence. Special  reference  was  made  to  Steiner's  cases. 
The  complication  usually  began  in  the  desquamative 
stage,  and  Dr.  Smith  believed  that  exposure  to  cold  was 
one  of  the  causes.  According  to  Klein  a  tubal  or  paren- 
chymatous nephritis  occurred  early,  and  after  about  nine 
days  interstitial  nephritis  existed.  Reference  was  also 
made  to  the  glomerulo-nephritis  described  by  Klebs,  and 
to  the  criticisms  made  by  Klein,  who  did  not  accept 
Klebs'  views  upon  this  point.     With  reference  to 

PROPHYLACTIC   TREAT.MENT, 

he  thought  there  was  no  remedy  which  could  prevent  the 
spread  of  the  disease.  Concerning  the  use  of  water,  cold 
or  lukewarm,  with  sjionge,  pack,  or  bath.  Dr.  Smith  re- 
marked that  he  regarded  it  as  one  of  the  most  valuable 
agents  that  could  be  employed  for  reducing  temperature 
and  affording  general  relief  to  the  patient.  Inunction 
was  serviceable,  especially  in  the  desquamative  stage, 
and  with  such  substances  as  vaseline  or  carbolized  ajipli- 
cations.  On  the  use  of  water.  Dr.  Smith  also  read  Hen- 
och's views,  recently  published  in  German. 

Dr.  L.  Weber  thoiight|  that  the  scarlet  fever  poison 
never  produced  true  diphtheria,  and  that  when  the  two 
affections  existed  in  the  same  patient  it  was  a  coincidence. 
He  believed  that  the  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  throat  in  scarlet  fever  might  be  such  as  to  induce 
the  invasion  of  diphtheria.  He  was  of  the  opinion  that 
Henoch,  just  quoted  by  Dr.  Smith,  believed  that  these 
two  diseases  might  co-exist  in  the  same  person,  but  that 
scarlet  fever  never  caused  dipiitheria. 

Dr.  Weber  had  seen  erosion  of  the  jugular  vein  as  the 
result  of  suppuration  of  cellular  tissue  and  adenitis  in 
scarlet  fever. 

Dr.  E.  G.  Janeway  recalled  a  case  which  illustrated 
how  mistakes  were  sometimes  made.  The  child  was  said 
to  have  syphilis  from  vaccination  because  there  was  en- 
largement of  the  cervical  glands.  The  complete  history 
of  the  case  proved  it  to  be  one  of  undoubted  scarlet  fever, 
and  the  practitioner  who  made  the  statement  concerning 
syphilis  had  hit  upon  the  time  when  there  was  enlarge- 
ment of  the  cervical  glands  without  efflorescence  of  the 
skin,  and  besides  the  child  had  been  vaccinated.  Again, 
when  scarlet  fever  [jrevailed  attacks  of  sore  throat  were 
frequent  among  ciiildren.  Such  cases,  wlien  observed 
independent  of  scarlet  fever,  would  usually  be  called 
follicular  faucitis.  Yet  it  was  probable  that  many  of  them 


continued  the  spread  of  the  disease.  He  had  seen  puru- 
lent inflammation  of  joints  instead  of  the  ordinary  rheu- 
matic inflammation  in  several  cases. 

ORIGIN  OF   HEART-CLOTS. 

With  reference  to  clots  in  the  heart,  spoken  of  by  Dr. 
Smith  in  connection  with  dilatation  of  the  heart,  firm, 
whitish,  usually  entangled  somewhat  in  the  chords  ten- 
dinere,  and  often  regarded  as  ante-mortem,  he  had  doubts 
about  their  being  of  that  character.  The  mechanical 
conditions  were  very  much  the  same  as  that  obtained 
when  blood  was  placed  in  a  vessel  and  allowed  to  co- 
agulate ;  the  buffy  coat  formed  at  the  surface  and  the  dark 
blood  sank  to  the  bottom  ;  so  when  the  circulatory  organs 
were  in  position  the  buffy  coat  formed  in  the  heart  and 
the  dark  blood  sank  into  the  pulmonary  arterv.  Still 
further,  a  man  in  his  wards  in  Bellevue  Hospital  had 
symptoms  which  led  him  to  suppose  that  the  right  heart 
was  overloaded  with  blood.  Feeling  that  benefit  might 
follow  the  withdrawal  of  blood  from  the  overloaded  heart 
cavity  he  introduced  a  hypodermic  syringe  and  removed 
a  certain  quantity.  That  which  was  drawn  oft'  was  jnire 
fluid  black  blood.  The  heart  had  ceased  beating  before 
the  syringe  was  introduced,  and  the  withdrawal  of  the 
blood  was  not  followed  by  cardiac  action.  Dr.  Janeway 
then  injected  a  solution  of  carbonate  of  ammonia  into 
the  same  cavity,  but  it  also  failed  to  excite  the  heart  to 
action.  At  the  autopsy  there  was  found  a  firm  white 
clot  entangled  in  the  chordte  tendine.x  and  the  columnae 
carneas  and  not  any  dark  fluid.  Immediately  after  the 
heart  ceased  beating  the  right  cavity  contained  fluid  black 
blood  ;  at  the  autopsy  there  was  no  fluid  black  blood  in 
the  same  cavity,  but  a  firm  white  clot,  entangled  in  the 
muscular  and  tendinous  structures.  The  case,  therefore, 
seemed  to  prove  conclusivelv  that,  in  some  cases  at  least, 
the  white,  and  particularly  the  whitish,  clots  found  in  the 
heart  at  autopsies  were  not  ante-mortem. 

With  reference  to  prophylaxis,  Dr.  Janeway  believed 
that  there  were  exceptions  to  the  general  belief  that 
within  the  first  few  hours  of  scarlet  fever  no  danger  from 
contagion  existed.  Again,  the  latter  part  of  the  desqua- 
mative stage  seemed  not  to  be  contagious  in  some  cases. 
There  was  no  definite  rule  that  could  be  laid  down.  As 
a  matter  of  safety  advantage  should  be  taken  of  all  pre- 
cautionary measures.  Inunction  during  the  desquama- 
tion stage  was  beneficial  and  should  be  adopted. 

Dr.  C.  E.  Billington  believed  that  the  co-existence 
of  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  was  very  common,  but  he 
thought  that  the  condition  of  the  throat  in  scarlet  fever 
favored  the  accession  of  diphtheria.  He  had  frequently 
seen  cases,  regarded  as  diphtheria,  which  had  developed 
upon  the  sore  throat  accompanying  scarlet  fever.  One 
evidence  that  the  cases  were  priniarilv  scarlet  fever  was 
the  occurrence  of  otitis  media,  which  rarely  developed 
in  connection  with  simple  cases  of  diphtheria.  He  re- 
garded inunction  as  very  valuable  in  scarlet  fever. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  always  directed  attention  to  the 
throat,  the  kidneys  and  the  skin  in  all  cases  of  scarlet 
fever.  He  believed  that  the  so-called  jjeriod  of  incuba- 
tion was  merely  the  working  of  the  poison  through  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  throat.  When  it  had  found  its 
way  througii,  and  entered  the  blood,  the  symptoms  at 
once  began  to  develop.  He  believed  that  the  blood  was 
unaffected  during  the  six  or  eight  days  of  incubation,  and 
therefore  directed  especial  attention  to  the  throat.  Of 
course,  he  had  not  prevented  the  disease  in  that  way, 
but  he  thought  he  had  modified  its  course.  With  refer- 
ence to  the  skin,  inunction  was  very  serviceable.  The 
kidneys  should  receive  early  attention.  He  accepted 
the  view  that  desquamation  occurred  in  the  uriniferous 
tubules,  the  same  as  upon  the  external  surface  of  the 
body,  and  that  it  did  not  necessarily  lead  to  nephritis. 
.Sweet  spirits  of  nitre  and  syrup  of  tola  was  a  favorite 
combination  with  liim.  Besides  the  inunction  he  used 
tepid  baths,  the  temperature  of  the  water  never  being  less 
than  90°  F.      He  had  been  afraid  to  use  cold  baths. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


53 


Dr.  Kurram,  spoke  of  the  use  of  antiseptic  appli- 
cations to  the  throat. 

Dr.  a.  S.  HuN'i'KK  favored  simply  wetting  the  surface 
with  warm  water,  and  then  exposing  it  to  the  air,  as  a 
means  for  reducing  temperature. 

Dr.  Putzkf.  believed  that  the  frequent  co-e.\istence 
of  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  mentioned  was  an  excep- 
tion to  the  rule  concerning  infectious  diseases,  because  it 
was  exceedingly  rare  for  two  infectious  diseases  to  run 
their  course  in  the  same  person  at  the  same  time.  He 
thought  that  the  mistake  had  occurred,  perhaps,  in  con- 
founding anatomical  diphtheria  with  clinical  diphtheria. 
The  occurrence  of  a  diphtheritic  exudation  upon  mu- 
cous surfaces  did  not  necessarily  indicate  the  presence 
of  true  diphtheria. 

The  Chairman  directed  attention  to  marked  dyspnoea 
as  a  complication,  without  apparent  obstruction  to 
either  the  respiration  or  the  circulation.  It  seemed  to 
be  due  to  the  effect  which  the  poison  produced  upon 
the  blood-corpuscles,  rendering  them  unable  to  perform 
their  function  as  oxygen-carriers. 

Dr.  Janeway  remarked  that  these  cases  of  dyspniea 
had  been  described  under  the  head  of  unumic  dyspncea. 
\\'ith  reference  to  the  co-existence  of  scarlet  fever  and 
di|ihtheria,  the  decision  turned  largely  upon  the  answers 
to  be  given  to  the  question,  What  is  clinical  and 
what  is  anatomical  diphtheria  ?  That  anatomical 
diphtheria — that  is,  a  false  membrane  upon  the  surface 
and  invading  the  substance  of  nnicous  membranes — could 
occur  without  true  diphtheria,  he  believed  to  be  well 
established. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith,  in  closing  the  discussion,  referred 
to  the  difficulty  in  making  a  differential  diagnosis,  es- 
pecially in  cases  of  scarlatina  anginosa,  where  there  was 
destructive  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  in  the 
throat.  Still  he  believed  that  the  two  diseases  did 
occur  undoubtedly  in  the  same  patient  at  the  same  time. 
Of  course,  such  cases  were  somewhat  rare, but  of  their  exist- 
ence he  had  become  fully  convinced.  At  the  same  time, 
he  did  not  suppose  the  co-existence  would  be  seen  where 
diphtheria  did  not  exist.  He  would  be  pleased  to  re- 
ceive information  upon  this  point  from  rural  practitioners 
who  had  had  to  deal  with  the  two  diseases.  He  thought 
that  one  of  the  avenues  by  which  the  poison  of  scarlet 
fever  gained  admittance  to  the  system  was  through  the 
lungs  ;  that  the  access  was  by  no  means  confined  to  the 
throat. 

The  Section  then  adjourned. 


The  Prognosis  of  Idiocy. — The  late  Dr.  E.  Seguin, 
who  was  the  highest  authority,  although  somewhat  over- 
sanguine,  said  regarding  the  results  of  attempting  to  train 
idiots  :  Not  one  in  a  thousand  has  been  entirely  refrac- 
tory to  treatment ;  not  one  in  a  hundred  who  has  not 
been  made  iiappy  and  healthy  ;  more  than  thirty  per  cent, 
have  been  taught  to  conform  to  social  and  moral  law, 
and  rendered  capable  of  order,  of  good  feeling,  and  of 
working  like  the  third  of  a  man  ;  more  than  forty  per 
cent,  have  been  capable  of  the  ordinary  transactions  of 
life  under  friendly  control,  of  understanding  moral  and 
social  abstractions,  of  working  like  two-thirds  of  a  man  ; 
and  twenty-five  per  cent,  come  nearer  and  nearer  to  the 
standard  of  manhood,  till  some  of  them  will  defy  the 
scrutiny  of  good  judges  when  compared  with  ordinary 
young  women  and  men. 

The  Gospel  of  Fatness. — Dr.  Clouston,  of  Edin- 
burgh, says  :  "  All  acute  mental  diseases,  like  most  nervous 
diseases,  tend  to  thinness  of  body,  and  therefore  all  foods 
and  all  medicines  and  all  treatments  that  fatten  are  good. 
To  my  assistants  and  nurses  and  patients  I  preach  the 
gos|)el  of  f:itness  as  the  great  antidote  to  the  exhausting 
tendencies  of  the  disease  we  have  to  treat,  and  it  would 
be  well  if  all  people  of  nervous  constitution  would  obey 
this  gospel." 


(£0  vvcsp  0  n  cl  en  c  c. 


ON  THE  STRENGTH  OF  OPIUM. 

To  THE  Editor  of  Thk  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  In  your  valued  journal  of  December  9th, 
reference  is  made  to  an  article  contained  in  Dr.  Squibbs' 
Ephfineris,  of  November,  1882,  and  some  remarks  are 
appended  in  regard  to  the  "inexcusable  oversight  in  the 
Pharmacopoeia  Committee,"  which  call  for  an  answer,  as 
both  the  Epiteincris  article  and  your  comments  are  at 
fault. 

Dr.  Squibbs  compares  the  lowest  percentage  of  mor- 
phine strength  of  opium  permitted  by  the  last  Pharma- 
copoeia with  the  average  percentage  allowed  by  the 
new,  an  evidently  unfair  comparison.  It  would  have 
been  fairer  to  compare  the  lowest  percentage  allowed  by 
both  Pharmacopceias.  The  assay  process  of  opium  of 
1870,  in  average  hands,  gave  poor  results,  so  that  an 
opium  which  assayed  ten  per  cent,  was  more  nearly 
twelve  per  cent,  in  actual  strength,  and,  therefore,  nearly 
identical  with  twelve  per  cent,  opium  as  assayed  by 
the  present  superior  processes.  But  the  Pharmacopoeia 
of  1870  did  not  require  opium  to  be  of  ten  per  cent, 
strength,  but  "  not  less  than  ten  per  cent.,"  clearly  making 
opium  of  sixteen  per  cent,  or  more  come  within  its  pro- 
visions. There  simply  was  no  upper  limit  to  the  strength. 
Little  of  the  opium  in  the  market  contains  only  ten  per 
cent,  of  morphine  without  being  of  so  poor  a  quality  as 
to  be  rejected  for  pharmaceutical  uses  on  account  of  its 
appearance  alone,  and  such  an  opium  is  but  just  strong 
enough  to  pass  the  inspection  of  the  United  States  Cus- 
toms Drug  Examiners. 

The  average  strength  of  fair  specimens  of  opium  to  be 
obtained  in  the  market  has  always  been  far  above  the 
lowest  grade  permitted  by  the  old  Pharmacopoeia,  and  it  is 
safe  to  say  that  this  average  strength  has  been  about 
thirteen  or  fourteen  per  cent,  for  many  years  past.  Dr. 
Squibbs  himself  has  all  along  aimed  to  furnish  an  opium 
of  thirteen  and  one-half  per  cent,  strength,  and  has  stated 
that  he  would  not  sell  any  of  less  than  twelve  and  one- 
half  per  cent,  strength,  which  would  be  from  twenty-five 
to  thirty-three  |)er  cent,  higher  than  the  grade  with  which 
he  now  compares  the  standard  of  the  new  Pharmacopoeia. 
If,  therefore,  a  physician  prescribed  opium,  and  Dr. 
Squibbs'  opium  was  dispensed,  the  patient  received  a 
twenty-tive  to  thirty-three  per  cent,  stronger  article  than 
designed,  thus  exposing  the  patient  to  the  dangers  now 
pointed  out  in  the  article  in  Epliemeris,  or  rather,  he 
would  have  been  so  exposed,  if  the  average  grade  of  all 
oiiium  had  not  been  fully  up  to  Dr.  Squibbs'  opium. 

The  statement  that  "  of  course,  a  pound  bottle  of  the 
new  preparations  will  be  equal  to  a  pound  and  a  half  of 
the  old  "  is  wrong.  The  market  is  a  sensitive  thermom- 
eter of  the  actual  value  of  opium  preparations,  and  while 
a  rise  in  cost  may  occur,  due  to  fluctuations  in  opium 
value,  we  dare  predict  that  no  marketl  rise  will  occur  on 
the  ground  of  variation  in  the  pharmacopceial  standard. 
In  other  words,  the  strength  of  opium  is  not  changed 
by  the  present  Pharmacopoeia,  but  the  description  of 
opium  has  been  simply  made  to  correspond  to  the  actual 
trade  conditions. 

The  opium  the  physician  will  hereafter  use  will  be 
practically  the  same  as  that  which  he  has  heretofore  em- 
ployed, while  a  few  of  the  preparations  have  been  slightly 
raised  in  strength,  but  not  sufficiently  so  to  affect  the 
doses. 

Besides,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  and  regardless  of  the 
question  of  propriety  or  impropriety,  it  may  be  stated 
that  physicians  do  not  prescribe  opium,  grading  their 
dose  with  reference  to  any  particular  opium  strength, 
and  least  of  all  do  they  base  their  dose  upon  a  uniform 
strength  of  ten  per  cent.  Nor  is  it  necessary  that  they 
should  so  calculate,  because  they  know  that  the  average 


54 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  i88j 


opium  that  is  apt  to  be  dispensed  on  their  prescriptions 
will  have  an  average  effect  to  which  they  are  accustomed. 
It  is  therefore  |)robable  that  the  change  to  which  atten- 
tion has  been  called  is  altogether  confined  to  the  pages 
of  the  Pharmacopceia,  and  that  physicians  will  goon  pre- 
scribing opium  just  as  heretofore,  and  will  obtain  the  same 
effects. 

Very  truly  yours, 

O.  A.  Wail,  M.D. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 


TRACHEOTOMY  IN  YOUNfr  CHILDREN. 

To  THE  Editok  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  Your  repoit  of  a  successful  tracheotomy  in 
a  child  only  eleven  months  old  stimulates  me  to  fur- 
nish you,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  may  be  interested 
in  gathering  statistics  in  the  future,  the  histories  of  two 
little  patients,  each  twenty-two  months  old,  who  devel- 
oped laryngeal  complications  during  diphtheria.  That 
the  affection  was  genuine  diphtheria  was  proven  by  the 
sequel  to  each,  namely,  paralysis  of  several  muscles,  such 
as  the  eye  and  also  of  the  throat  and  pharynx.  These 
two  cases  were  in  the  practice  of  my  associate.  Dr.  .A.  J. 
Dower.  I  assisted  at  the  second  operation,  and  also 
saw  patient  during  his  subsequent  treatment. 

Case   I. — Charles    F ,  aged    twenty-two  months. 

He  had  been  sick  about  four  or  five  days  before  Dr. 
Dower  saw  him. 

On  his  first  visit  he  found  marked  diphtheritic  infiltra- 
tion of  pharyn.N,  tonsils,  etc.  In  addition  he  had  infil- 
trated cervical  glands.  In  two  days  from  when  first  seen 
laryngeal  obstruction  began.  This  was  doubtless  due 
•  to  the  usual  manner,  of  extension  of  inflammation  to 
larynx. 

After  this  condition  of  things  had  lasted  for  forty-eight 
hours  nearly,  and  was  increasing,  Dr.  Wallace  was  called 
in  consultation.  It  was  decided,  after  examination, 
that  it  would  be  well  to  still  wait  and  continue  same 
treatment.  As  there  was  no  improvement,  tracheotomy 
was  performed.  The  asphyxiated  state,  as  manifested 
by  generally  engorged  condition  of  veins  and  contraction 
of  inferior  portions  of  chest  with  snjjra-clavicular  de- 
pressions, was  immediately  relieved  thereby. 

Assisting  the  <loctor  at  this  operation  were  Drs.  Jarvis, 
Wright,  and  McCorkle. 

With  the  exception  of  three  days,  convalescence  was 
immediately  established.  Only  moderate  amount  of 
bronchitis  ensued  from  operation.  Paralytic  manifesta- 
tions occurred  as  sequeke  to  this  disease  as  usual.  Uni- 
lateral strabismus  as  well  as  paralysis  of  soft  palate  and 
epiglottis.  It  w-as  attempted  to  remove  tube  on  the 
seventh  day,  but  dyspnoea  ensued  as  soon  as  it  was  re- 
moved and  so  it  was  left  to  the  tenth  day.  Wound  grad- 
ually closed  in  and  was  healed  soon. 

Case  II. — .Andrew  J.  E ,  aged  twenty-two  months. 

He  was  sick  six  days  before  the  tracheotomy  was  per- 
formed with  marked  infiltration  of  tonsils  and  pharynx, 
tiradually  laryngeal  inflammation  and  stridor  set  in. 

Preceding  the  laryngeal  stricture  he  had  had  the  usual 
anti-diphtheritic  treatments.  The  laryngeal  obstruction 
increased,  as  manifested  by  the  rarefication  of  air  in  the 
chest,  by  supra-clavicular  depressions  during  inspiration, 
as  well  as  the  same  condition  over  the  interior  portion 
of  the  chest,  and  a  general  venous  obstruction,  as  mani- 
fested by  blue  prolabia,  etc.  Coma  increased.  Opeia- 
tion  of  tracheotomy  done  with  immediate  relief  to  as- 
phyxia. Subseciuemly  the  progress  of  case  was  not 
interfered  with  and  good  recovery  ensued.  Hat]  paralysis 
after  operation  of  the  soft  palate  and  uvula,  allowing  milk 
and  medicine  to  enter  the  larynx  and  emerge  by  tracheal 
tube.  This  lasted  a  few  days,  and  later  in  convalescence 
he  had  facial  paralysis.  Only  moderate  amount  of  bron- 
chitis followed  tracheotomy. 

W.  J.  Branpt,  i\r.D. 

i.ate  House  Surgeon  Chttrity  Hos/'ital, 
ISkcoklvn,  N.  Y.  ..  Bl.uk-.feU-s  Island. 


ON    THE     REMOVAL    OE     FOREKiN    BODIES 
FROAL  THE  EAR. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  When  recommending  my  aural  fc>reign-body 
forceps  in  a  communication  published  in  The  Medical 
Record  of  December  23,  1S82,  I  certainly  did  not  ex- 
pect its  employment  would  meet  with  the  vehement  op- 
position which  is  shown  in  Dr.  Knapp's  letter  in  The 
.Medical  Record  of  January  6,  1SS3,  especially  as  the 
writer  thereof  seems  never  to  have  given  it  a  trial.  It 
was  scarcely  necessary  for  Dr.  Knapp  to  chaw  our  atten- 
tion to  the  P'rench  and  German  devices  of  the  past  fifty 
years,  for  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies,  inasmuch  as  the 
extensive  circulation  given  by  Wood's  Library  of  Stand- 
ard Authors  to  Poulet's  "  Foreign  Bodies  in  Surgery  " 
places  a  very  e.xhaustive  list  before  the  profession.  The 
real  question  is,  not  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies  as 
found  by  the  expert  just  as  introduced  by  the  child,  but 
it  is,  how  shall  they  be  treated  when  deeply  impacted  ? 
It  is  in  such  cases  that  one  often  finds  the  parts  lacerated 
by  previous  efforts  at  removal,  the  swollen  walls  of  the 
external  auditory  canal  so  closely  embracing  the  foreign 
body  that  neither  hooks  or  spoons  can  be  easily  or  safely 
passed  ;  a  state  of  things,  in  fact,  which  a  careful  perusal 
of  Dr.  Knapp's  letter  does  not  convey  the  idea  that  he 
has  as  yet  encountered.  When  the  deeply  impacted 
foreign  body  completely  obstructs  the  canal,  as  is  often 
the  case,  the  operator,  after  forcing  his  instrument  be- 
yond it,  finds  himself  working  in  the  dark  and  unable  to 
operate  skilfully  :  he  cannot  determine  how  near  the 
foreign  body  lies  to  the  druin-membrane,  and  when  it  is 
situated  very  near  to  that  delicate  structure  no  one  pos- 
sesses the  requisite  delicacy  of  touch  to  always  avoid  its 
laceration — an  injury  the  consequences  of  which  are  in- 
flammation of  the  middle  ear  and  its  attendant  evils. 
.\nd  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  just  here  that  no  serious 
result  need  be  usually  apprehended  from  the  presence  of 
a  foreign  body  in  the  canal  of  the  ear  unless  it  be  pushed 
down  upon  the  drum-membrane,  or  into  the  middle  ear, 
thus  injuring  these  parts,  or  unless  the  middle  ear  be  in- 
jured by  poking  instruments  behind  the  object.  Should 
the  instrument  which  Dr.  Kna|)p,  in  his  letter,  pro- 
Ijoses  to  have  made  so  as  to  open  its  prongs  when 
thrust  back  behind  a  foreign  body,  ever  be  made  and 
brought  into  use  in  these  difficult  cases,  one  can  scarcely 
foretell  the  destruction  such  a  device  would  be  capable 
of  doing,  even  in  his  skilful  hands.  In  regard  to  the, 
seemingly  disparaging  quotation  made  by  Dr.  Knapp 
from  The  American  Journal  of  Otology,  it  may  appear 
to  be  an  ingenuous  argument  to  those  who  have  not 
access  to  the  files  of  that  journal  against  the  efii- 
ciency  of  my  forceps  ;  but  the  extract  is  garbled  and  dis- 
ingenuous, for  Dr.  Joy  expressly  states,  in  referring  to  the 
first  attempt  to  remove  the  locust-bean  before  it  became 
disintegrated  by  maceration  in  the  secretions  surrounding 
it  in  the  canal:  "I  am  positive  that  if  we  could  have 
used  these  forceps  (referring  to  Dr.  Sexton's)  in  the  first 
operation,  the  bean  would  have  been  removed  in  its  en- 
tirety.' And  Dr.  Joy  reports,  in  the  same  article,  another 
case  where  an  impacted  brass  mounted  glass-stud  was 
removed  with  these  forceps  after  other  kinds  had  been 
unsuccessfully  tried. 

The  former  case  was  referred  to  as  the  one  which  sug- 
gested the  construction  of  the  forceps  which  has  been 
subsequently  used  so  successfully  in  a  large  number  of 
similar  cases. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  forceps  here 
alluded  to  by  me  will  not  only  grasp  such  beans  as 
shown  in  the  cut  which  accompanied  my  letter  in  The 
Medical  Record  of  December  23,  1S82,  without  ne- 
cessarily pushing  it  farther  in,  but  it  will  also  retain  its 
hold  while  very  great  traction  is  made. 

With  means  of  this  kind  at  hand — which  are  also  ap- 

'  American  Jcurn.-»l  of  Otology,  vcl.  iii.,  p.  145,  iSSi. 


January  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


55 


plicable  to  the  extraction  of  foreign  bodies  from  the  nose 
— I  shall,  until  something  better  is  found,  prefer  to  ope- 
rate in  these  cases  by  seizing  the  presenting  portion  of 
the  object,  and  thus  exert  tractive  force,  to  adopting  the 
plan  offered  by  Dr.  Knap]),  wliich  consists  in  applying  a 
pushing  power  from  behind.      Yours  sincerely, 

Samuel  Sexton,  M.D. 

New  York,  January  6,  1883. 


^vmy  and  |Xauy  iXcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
December  30,  l88a,  to  January  6,  1883. 

i\[cKee,  J.  C,  Surgeon.  To  report  on  or  before  Jan- 
uary I,  1883,  to  the  CoiiHiianding  Officer,  Fort  Winrield 
Scott,  California,  for  assignment  to  duty  as  Post  Surgeon. 
S.  O.  197,  par.  I,  Department  of  California,  December 
28,  1882. 

GoRGAS,  VV.  C,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Relievetl  from 
the  temporary  duty  to  which  assigned  imder  S.  O.  137, 
par.  4,  Department  ot  Texas,  and  will  report  to  the 
connnanding  officer,  Fort  Brown,  Texas.  S.  O.  140,  par. 
2,  Department  of  Texas,  December  26,  1882. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  A'avy 
for  the  week  ending  January  6,  1883. 


TiBBS,  Henry   B,,  Assistant-Surgeon. 
U.  S.  S.  Jamestown. 


Ordered  to  the 


litedicaX  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  conLigious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  January  6,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

v.* 
5! 

1 

1. 

U 

s 

t 

1 

S 
(/2 

1) 

> 

December  30,  1882 

January  6,  1883  

0 
0 

13 
6 

45 
64 

6 
10 

40 

46 

35 

52 

0 
0 

0 

0 

The  Manage.ment  of  the  Texas  Epidemic. — Dr. 
J.  B.  Hamilton,  Surgeon-General  U.  S.  ATarine  Hospital 
Service,  writes,  regarding  the  Texas  yellow-fever  epi- 
demic :  "  You  were  mistaken  about  the  United  States 
not  quarantining  the  Rio  Grande  between  Laredo  and 
Brownsville,  though  it  did  not  quarantine  in  Mexico,  as 
has  been  charged.  Please  correct  this  point,  as  the  safety 
of  Texas  is  due,  we  think,  to  that  cordon.  The  Mexicans, 
after  they  saw  the  good  effects  of  quarantine  in  Texas, 
adopted  similar  means  of  arresting  the  disease  on  their 
side  and  with  success." 

A  New  Use  for  the  Condum.  — Dr.  J.  Newell  Ro- 
bertson of  VValcott,  N.  Y.,  writes:  "  F.  A.  came  to  my 
otRce  on  the  evening  of  December  6th  with  a  piece  of 
bone  in  the  lower  fourth  of  the  oesophagus  which  lodged 
there  the  evening  before  while  eating  a  '  boiled  dinner.' 
1  introduced  several  sizes  of  flexible  catheters,  could  feel 
the  substance  distinctly,  and  succeeded  in  pushing  it 
down  about  one  inch.  I  then  fastened  a  piece  of  tissue 
rubber  to  the  end  of  a  catheter,  passed  it  below  the   sub- 


stance, inflated  it,  then  withdrew  it,  doingit  several  times. 
I  then,  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Wilson,  employed  a 
condom  in  the  same  way.  Failing  as  with  the  first,  I 
inflated  it  abone  the  substance,  jnishing  it  gently  down, 
and  found  to  my  satisfaction  that  the  '  Ixjne  of  conten- 
tion '   passed  easily  before  it." 

Shakespeare  on  Death. — Of  the  deaths  by  poison- 
ing two  are  minutely  described.  One  .takes  place  off 
the  stage,  and  is  only  named  to  us  ;  two  are  sudden  —  the 
Queen  in  "Hamlet,"  and  Romeo.  In  these  last  cases 
the  agent  was  clearly  hydrocyanic  acid  in  some  form,  a 
vegetable  extract,  such  as  laurel  water,  killing  almost  at 
once,  and  painlessly,  leaving  no  time  for  thought,  but 
only  for  the  certainty  of  ([uick-coming  death.  King 
John,  on  the  other  hand,  is  poisoned  by  a  corrosive  irri- 
tant, (irobably  mineral,  comi)aratively  >low  in  its  action, 
of  which  burning  heat  is  the  chief  symptom  : 

"There  is  so  Iiot  a  -Summer  in  my  bosom, 
'I'hal  all  my  bowels  crumble  up  to  dust. 

.     .     A^amst  this  fire 
Do  I  shrink  up  ? 

None  of  you  will  hid  the  Winter  come, 
To  thrust  his  icy  fingers  in  my  maw, 
Nor  let  my  kingdom's  rivers  take  their  course 
Through  my  burned  bosom,  nor  entreat  the  North 
To  make  his  bleak  winds  kiss  my  parched  lips  ?  " 

The  elder  Hamlet,  again,  dies  by  vegetable  poisonings 
There  is  a  strong  reason  for  thinking  that  the  true  read- 
ing of  the  (hug  is  not  the  usual  "  hebenon,"  but  "  heb- 
ona,"  or  yew  juice,  for  the  symptoms  are  precisely  those 
caused  by  this,  and  by  no  other.  Whether,  in  the  then 
state  of  anatomy,  Shakesjieare  really  believed,  contrary 
to  the  truth,  that  such  a  juice  [loured  into  the  ear  would 
so  course  through  the  body,  is  not  clear.  It  is  probable 
that  he  took  the  old  story,  so  far  as  lie  needed  to  do  so, 
but  having  made  it  responsible  for  the  mode  in  which  the 
foreign  element  was  introduced  into  Hamlet's  frame, 
used  then  his  own  observation  and  curious  plant-lore  for 
the  etforts  which  the  body  made  to  cast  it  out.  The 
many  cases  of  death  by  steel  are  very  closely  studied 
from  nature.  Those  who  have  carefully  examined  the 
dead  on  a  battle-field,  or  in  the  streets  after  an  emeute, 
are  struck  with  the  fact  that  while  the  expression  on  the 
faces  of  those  who  have  died  by  gunshot  wounds  is  one 
of  agony  and  distress,  the  dead  by  sword  have  a  calmer 
expression,  though  their  wounds  often  seem  more  pain- 
ful to  the  eye.  ."V  very  careful  observer,  who  was  through 
the  Indian  mutiny,  entirely  confirms  this.  After  giving 
several  instances,  he  says  :  "  .\  rapid  death  by  steel  is 
almost  painless.  Sabre  edge  or  point  divides  the  nerves 
so  quickly  as  to  give  little  pain.  A  bullet  lacerates." 
This  is  in  entire  accordance  with  Shakespeare's  diag- 
nosis. York,  in  ''Henry  IV.,"  dies  "smiling";  so 
young  Talbot,  in  i  "Henry  VI.,"  "Poor  boy!  he 
smiles."  In  the  great  majority  of  cases  there  appears  to 
have  been  no  acute  pain  ;  and  such  distressful  sensations 
as  were  felt,  when  there  was  time  to  feel  anything,  were 
those  of  cold.  Death,  therefore,  resulted  from  hemor- 
rhage, of  which  an  exceeding  chilliness,  without  jiaiii,  is 
always  the  consequence.  Hotspur  and  Warwick  both 
speak  of  this  chill,  "  the  earthly  and  cold  hand  of  death," 
the  "cold,  congealed  blood."  The  only  instances  in, 
which  acute  pain  wrung  "groans"  from  the  sufferer  were 
those  in  which  death  was  long  delayed,  when,  as^svith 
Clifford,  "  the  air  has  got  into  my  deadly  wounds,"  and 
Montague  also  groans  from  the  delay.  There  is  a  most 
striking  passage  in  Jeremy  Taylor's  sermons  in  which  he 
si)eaks  of  wounds  to  the  same  effect,  but  attributes  the 
painlessness  of  a  wound  at  first,  wrongly  as  it  would 
seem,  only  to  the  heat  and  rage  of  the  fighter,  who  has 
no  time  to  feel.  "  I  have  known  a  bold  trooper  fight  in 
the  confusion  of  a  battle,  and,  being  warm  with  heat  and 
rage,  received  from  the  swords  of  his  enemy  wounds  open 
as  a  grave  ;  but  he  felt  them  not,  and  when,  by  the 
streams  of  blood,  he  found  himself  marked  for  pain,  he 
refused  to  consider  then  what  he  was  to  feel  to-morrow  ; 
but  when  his  rage  had  cooled  into  the  temper  of  a  man> 


56 


.THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  13,  1883. 


and  clammy  moisture  had  checked  the  fiery  emission  of 
spirits,  he  wonders  at  his  own  boldness,  and  blames  his 
fate,  and  needs  a  mighty  patience  to  bear  his  great  ca- 
lamity." Shakespeare  carefully  discriminates  between 
the  wounds  which  pierce  the  heart  and  are  at  once  fatal, 
and  those  which  allovv  a  few  minutes,  or  even  moments, 
of  life.  A  stab  which  causes  instant  death  wrings  from 
the  dying  person  one  sharp  cry  of  momentary  agony,  or 
sometimes  purely  spasmodic  and  mechanical,  and  then 
all  is  silent ;  and  with  the  cry  there  is  a  sharp,  convulsive 
movement  of  the  limbs.  So,  Polonius  utters  one  loud 
'■  Oh  !  I  am  slain  !  "  Aaron  imitates  the  squeal  of  the 
dying  nurse,  "  Weke,  weke  !  "  Pnnce  Edward,  in  "  Rich- 
ard 111.,''  ''sprawls,"  after  his  first  stab.  Those  who  do 
not  die  at  once,  but  bleed  to  death,  or  are  choked  in 
blood,  speak  a  little,  know  they  are  dying,  but  are  not 
in  pain,  and  have  no  convulsive  movements.  —  The  Spec- 
tator. 

The  Proper  Way  to  Give  Aconite. — Dr.  William 
Murrell  makes  some  judicious  observations  on  the  correct 
plan  for  administering  aconite  so  as  to  secure  its  most 
advantageous  action.  He  observes  that  aconite  acts 
best  in  small  doses  frequently  repeated.  Many  practi- 
tioners get  no  good  from  aconite  because  they  do  not 
know  how  to  use  it.  The  dose  of  the  tincture  recom- 
mended in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia — from  five  to  fifteen 
minims — is  absurdly  large,  and  no  one  with  any  regard 
for  his  patient's  safety  or  his  own  reputation  would  ever 
think  of  giving  it.  The  best  way  is  to  put  half  a  drachm 
of  the  tincture  in  a  four-ounce  bottle  of  water,  and  to  tell 
the  patient  to  take  a  teaspoonful  of  this  every  ten  minutes 
for  the  first  hour,  and  after  this  hourly  for  some  hours. 
Even  smaller  doses  may  be  given  in  the  case  of  children. 
The  great  indication  for  the  use  of  aconite  is  elevation  of 
temperature  ;  the  clinical  thermometer  and  aconite  bottle 
should  go  hand  in  hand. 

Crying  of  the  Fcetus  in  Utero. — Dr.  A.  Harlow, 
a  well-known  and  highly  esteemed  physician  of  Detroit, 
Mich.,  reports  a  case  [^Michigan  Medical  News)  in  which 
he  positively  avers  that  the  child  while  yet  unborn 
uttered  several  distinct  cries — at  the  time  the  mem- 
branes were  ruptured  and  the  child's  head  was  in  the 
superior  strait.  It  was  subsequently  safely  delivered  by 
the  forceps. 

Small-pox  in  Hayti  and  the  Protective  Power 
of  Vaccination. — A  private  letter  from  Dr.  J.  B.  Terres, 
of  Port-au-Prince,  Hayti,  gives  some  interesting  facts 
regarding  the  prevalence  of  small-po.\  in  that  island.  Dr. 
Terres  says  that  the  first  case  of  sniall-pox  was  brought 
to  the  city  of  Cape  Hayti  from  Port  Plate,  a  city  in  the 
Spanish  province,  in  the  latter  part  of  October,  1881, 
and  from  that  point  it  spread  rapidly  over  the  entire  isl- 
and, not  a  city  or  even  a  plantation  escaping  the  dread- 
ful visitation.  The  first  case  appeared  in  Port-au-Prince 
on  November  15,  iSSi,  and  the  disease  soon  spread 
throughout  the  entire  city.  The  largest  jiroportion  of 
the  cases  was  of  the  confluent  form,  and  the  mortality 
was  very  great.  From  the  best  information  Dr.  Terres 
is  able  to  obtain  he  estimates  that  the  number  of  deaths 
on  the  island  from  small-pox  lias  reached  fully  fifty 
thousand,  and  the  disease  is  still  doing  its  deadly  work. 
No  active  means  were  taken  to  check  its  spread  until 
about  January  23,  1882,  and  even  when  the  necessary 
measures  were  adopted  by  the  Medical  Jury  there  formed, 
it  was  found  impossible  to  carry  them  out  satisfactorily. 
The  great  trouble  experienced  was  to  make  the  masses 
understand  that  the  spread  of  the  disease  was  chiefly 
owing  to  the  free  intercourse  of  well  persons  with  their 
sick  friends. 

Regarding  the  eft'ect  of  vaccination  Dr.  Terres  says  : 
In  Hayti  vaccination  has  proved  to  be  an  almost  abso- 
lute protection  from  the  disease.  A  few  exceptions  have 
been  noted,  but  these  he  attributes  to  the  fact  that  the 
vaccine  did  not  take  properly.    There  were  but  few  phy- 


sicians at  the  time  who  could  obtain  vaccine  matter,  the 
supply  furnished  to  those  few  was  limited,  and  as  the 
greater  part  of  the  matter  was  worthless  the  natural  con- 
sequence was  that  with  a  majority  of  the  people  vaccinated 
it  did  not  take.  Dr.  Terres  used  the  bovine  virus  in  tubes, 
quills,  and  on  ivory  points.  He  was  most  successful  with  the 
tubes,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  virus  was  better  protected 
from  the  air,  and  was  therefore  less  susceptible  to  atmos- 
pheric changes.  'J'he  other  forms,  not  being  so  well 
protected,  lost  their  virtue  soon  after  being  imported  to 
this  warm  climate.  •'  I  can  say,"  he  writes,  "  that  I  did 
not  find  one  death  occurring  in  cases  that  had  been 
properly  vaccinated,  and  from  all  the  information  that  I 
have  been  able  to  gather  from  other  physicians  they  up- 
hold my  statements." 

Ophthalmological  St.\tistics  in  the  United  States. 
— The  following  interesting  statistics  are  given  by  Dr.  W. 
S.  Little  in  a  recent  article  :  The  statistics  of  ophthal- 
mic hospitals  and  ophthalmic  work  in  general  hospitals 
in  the  leading  cities  of  the  United  States  afford  the  fol- 
lowing :  Of  107. 3S3  eye  cases,  19,037  required  surgical 
procedures,  of  which  862  were  enucleation  of  the  eye  for 
some  of  the  many  forms  of  objective  traumatism  ;  prin- 
cipally on  account  of  the  dread  of,  or  presence  of,  sympa- 
thetic irritation  or  sympathetic  ophthalmia  of  the  other 
eye  ;  some  for  intraocular  conditions,  and  a  few  for  cos- 
metic purposes. 

Thus  17.7  percent,  of  ophthalmic  work  is  operative, 
and  4.5  per  cent,  is  enucleation  of  the  eyeball.  This 
percentage  for  the  operation  of  removal  of  the  eyeball 
should  be  higher  than  the  statistics  derived  from  the  pub- 
lic clinics  indicate,  as  this  class  of  cases  is  more  apt  to 
seek  private  advice. 

The  importation  of  artificial  eyes  is  about  ten  thou- 
sand annually,  and  recently  the  manufacturing  of  them 
has  become  a  home  industry. — Philadelphia  Reporter. 

Cerebral  Hemorrhage  and  Fracture. — An  inter- 
esting medico-legal  case  was  brought  to  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Hospital  recently.  A  man  of  intemperate  habits  was 
found  drunk  on  the  streets,  and  soon  became  comatose. 
He  was  brought  to  the  hospital  with  symptoms  of  com- 
pression of  the  brain  without  evident  hemiplegia,  but 
with  irregular  pupils  (right  strongly  contracted),  and 
stertorous  respiration,  followed  by  death.  There  was  no 
discernible  wound  of  the  scalp.  A  hemorrhagic  effu- 
sion under  the  membranes,  coinciding  with  a  fracture  of 
the  right  parietal  bone,  was  found  in  the  interior  of  the 
left  hemisphere,  and  also  a  recent  clot.  It  was  believed 
that  the  small  clot  first  caused  apoplexy,  and  in  falling 
the  fracture  of  the  skull  was  produced.  It  is  further  in- 
teresting as  showing  the  relation  between  alcoholic  poi- 
soning and  cerebral  hemorrhage. 

EsERiNE  AND  BELLADONNA  IN  Tetanus — Dr.  Layton 
reports  in  the  Neic  Orleans  Afedical Journal  a.  case  of  teta- 
nus cured  with  the  following  prescription  :  Suliihate  of  ese- 
rine,  one-half  grain  ;  ]jure  glycerine,  two  fluidrachms  ; 
syrup  of  orange  flowers,  fourteen  fluidrachms;  water,  two 
ounces.  M.  S.  Teaspoonful,  which  contained  one  sixty- 
fourth  grain  or  one  milligramme  of  eserine,  every  hour. 
The  glycerine  was  added  to  prevent  the  decomposition 
of  the  eserine,  because  this  drug  is  affected  even  by  expos- 
ure to  the  atmosphere.  From  January  loth,  in  the 
evening,  the  doses  of  eserine  were  given  at  intervals  of 
an  hour  and  a  half ;  later,  the  time  was  increased  to  two 
hours,  the  remedy  was  continued  until  January  17th, 
when  the  child  had  taken,  in  all,  three  grains  of  eserine  ; 
the  prescription  was  then  discontinued,  the  only  remain- 
ing trace  of  the  attack  being  some  rigidity  of  the  jaws, 
which  had  entirely  disappeared  by  January  30th. 

Dr.  Whiteley  rejiorts  two  cases  of  tetanus  in  the  Brit- 
ish Aledical  Journal,  which  he  claims  to  have  cured  by 
belladonna  in  large  doses.  From  twenty  to  thirty  min- 
ims of  the  tincture  were  given  every  two  hours. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  3 


New  York,  January  20,  1883 


Whole  No.  637 


(DvininaX  Xcctxircs. 


ON  RESPIRATORY  MEDICAMENTS.' 
By  professor  GERMAIN   SEE, 

MEMBKR    OF    THE     FACULTY     OF  MEDICINE,     MEMBER  OF  THE     ACADEMY    OF  MEDI- 
CINE, HTC,  PARIS.  FRANCE, 

Part  I. 

Gentlemen  :  Aniong  the  caiiliac  medicaments  there 
are  few  that  may  not  modify  the  respiratory  function  in 
diseases  of  the  heart.  Digitalis,  convallaria  maialis, 
chloral,  bromide  of  potassiimi,  have  this  power  in  a 
marked  degree,  but  their  influence  is  indirect,  being  ex- 
ercised through  the  medium  of  the  circulation,  or  rather 
by  their  action  on  the  lieart,  whose  energy  the  most  of 
them,  and  especially  digitalis  and  convallaria,  augment, 
causing  the  disappearance  of  general  stasis,  as  well  as 
passive  congestions  of  the  lungs. 

By  the  side  of  these  cardiac  respiratory  medicaments 
(or  rather  at  their  head)  certain  medicaments  properly 
called  respiratory  deserve  to  be  placed,  and  to  which  I 
directed  attention  three  years  ago  when  discoursing  of 
the  treatment  of  asthma  by  iodine.  Thus  far  they  have 
never  been  grouped  or  studied  from  the  point  of  view  of 
their  common  property,  which  consists  in  facilitating  the 
respiratory  function. 

Foremost  in  this  list  ought  to  be  mentioned  : 

I.  Iodine,  and  its  derivatives,  iodide  of  potassium, 
and  iodide  of  ethyl. 

II.  Arsenic,  to  which  has  been  attributed  from  all  time 
a  favorable  effect  on  the  respiration. 

III.  Injections  of  morphme,  which  I  have  employed 
for  ten  years,  and  which  were  introduced  into  therapeu- 
tics by  Huchard." 

IV.  Erythrophleum,  of  which  the  physiological  study, 
made  with  M.  Rochefontaine,  was  published  in  1880,  in 
the  "  Memoires  de  rinstitut."  The  active  principle,  ery- 
throphleine,  extracted  three  years  before  from  this  plant 
by  Gallois  and  Hardy,  has  been  made  the  object  of  new- 
researches  in  my  laboratory.  The  plant  and  its  alkaloid 
have  been  for  two  years  the  subject  of  clinical  studies 
which  have  not  yet  received  publicity,  but  which  show 
clearly  the  action  of  this  medicament  on  respiration,  as 
moreover  in  animals  it  possesses  a  manifest  action  on  the 
circulation. 

V.  Pneumotherapeutics,  by  the  aid  of  portable  ap- 
paratuses. 

VI.  Quebracho.  This  is  the  bark  of  a  member  of  the 
Apocynacea;  family,  which  grows  in  South  America. 
Penzold  has  employed  it  in  the  form  of  an  alcoholic  e.K- 
tract  (10  grammes  of  the  bark,  100  grammes  of  alcohol)  ; 
this  extract  is  diluted  with  twenty  parts  water  and  given 
in  teaspoonful  doses.  In  emphysema  he  has  had  marked 
success  ;  in  other  dyspnoeas  the  effect  is  less  pronounced. 
Furthermore,  the  active  principle  is  not  yet  known  ;  as- 
pidospermine  (obtained  from  the  bark)  being  a  product 
not  well  defined.  Having  been  unable  to  procure  the 
plant  in  order  to  verify  the  somewhat  contradictory 
assertions  of  divers  experimenters,  I  cannot  speak  from 
experience  of  the  effects  of  this  respiratory  medicament.' 

*  Delivered  in  the  Hopital  La  Charity,  and  translated,  with  permission  of  the 
Professor,  from  advance  sheets,  b>-"E.  P.  Hurd,  M.D.,  Newburyport,  Mass. 

-  Journal  de  I'hcrapeutiqiie,  1877. 

2  [This  new  remedy  is  now  largely  prescribed  in  tile  United  States  for  dyspncea 
of  all  kind?,  it  is  given  in  teaspoonful  doses  of  the  tincture  of  the  bark  ;  is  very 
disagreeable  to  The  taste,  and  almost  always  produces  nausea.     The  Therapeuti- 


L PREPARATIONS  OF    IODINE. 

I.  Iodide  of  Potassium. — Iodide  of  potassium  acts 
in  an  evident  manner  on  the  respiratory  mucous  mem- 
brane, and  on  the  nervous  mechanism  of  respiration.  It 
is  the  x^mediv  par  excellence  for  asthma,  and  it  consti- 
tutes the  most  useful  medicament  to  combat  dyspnoea  of 
cardiac  origin.  If  the  lesion  be  a  valvular  one,  its  ef- 
fects are  less  marked  than  if  the  lesion  be  one  of  the  car- 
diac tissue  itself;  nevertheles,  in  both  cases  it  generally 
suffices  to  banish,  at  least  for  a  time,  the  element  of 
dyspncea.  Put  before  pronouncing  on  the  existence  of 
an  asthma  or  of  a  cardiac  dyspnoea,  it  is  important  to 
take  into  account  a  fact  which  I  have  often  observed, 
and  which  has  aforetime  led  me  into  error.  In  a  great 
number  of  asthmatics  you  observe  at  the  apex  of  the  heart, 
more  rarely  at  the  base,  a  very  soft  but  distinct  systolic 
murmur,  which  may  cause  you  to  apprehend  a  lesion  of 
the  valves  ;  now  this  murmur,  which  seems  to  be  located 
in  the  valves  of  the  right  heart,  disappears  altogether, 
and  in  a  few  days'  time,  by  the  sole  fact  of  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  asthma  under  the  iodine  treatment. 

The  other  mistake,  which  consists  in  taking  a  case  of 
simple  cardiac  dysimcea  for  one  of  true  asthma,  is  fre- 
quently made,  as  I  had  occasion  to  remark  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  course,  when  treating  of  the  diagnosis  of  the 
pulmonarv  forms  of  heart  disease.'  This  confusion,  so 
prejudicial  from  the  double  point  of  view  of  diagnosis 
and  prognosis,  has  not,  ])ractically,  grave  consequences, 
as  far  as  therapeutics  are  concerned,  for  the  same  agent 
renders  good  service  in  both  cases. 

Formtikc  and  doses. — One  gramme  and  a  cjuarter 
[about  nineteen  grains]  per  day  ;  the  dose  to  be  gradu- 
allv  increased  to  two  or  three  grammes.  Prescribe  the 
iodide  in  aqueous  solution  (1-20)  or  with  syrup  of  bitter 
orange  (10  parts  of  the  salt  to  200  of  syrup  or  water) ; 
dose  two  to  four  teaspoonfuls  every  day,  each  teaspoon- 
ful to  be  diluted  in  a  glass  of  water.^ 

If,  by  reason  of  the  bad  taste  of  the  salt,  some  patients 
prefer  to  take  it  in  wafers  or  capsules,  they  ought  imme- 
diately afterward  to  drink  freely  of  some  diluent  to  pre- 
vent the  irritant  effect  of  the  salt  on  the  gastric  mucous 
membrane. 

lodism. — ^The  following  are  some  of  the  inconveni- 
ences attending  the  prolonged  use  of  the  iodide  :  i.  A 
sanguinolent  oozing  from  the  buccal,  and  even  from 
the  bronchial  mucous  membrane,  never  amounting  to  an 
hajmoptysis,  unless  it  be  in  the  case  of  a  tuberculous  pa- 
tient (beware  how  you  prescribe  iodine  preparations  to 
such  patients).  2.  Loss  of  flesh.  This,  instead  of  being 
a  disadvantage,  is  often  an  advantage,  especially  when 
your  patient  is  too  stout  ;  the  excess  of  adipose  being 
made  to  disappear,  one  obstacle  to  the  free  circulation 
of  blood  in  the  peripheral  regions  is  removed.  Other 
inconveniences  are  :  3.  Loss  of  strength,  which  contra- 
indicates  a  further  use  of  the  remedy.     4.   Loss  of  appe- 

cal  Society  of  New  York,  in  June,  iS8i,  gave  a  favorable  report  on  Quebracho.  It 
was  tried  in  thirty-two  cases,  embracing  spasmodic  asthrna,  with  or  without  em- 
physema, cardiac  dyspnoea,  the  dyspncea  of  Hrtght's  disease,  aneurism,  pneu- 
monia, etc.,  and  of  these  relief  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  was  aftorded  in  twenty- 
one,  no  relief  in  ten,  and  in  one  the  dyspncea  was  increased.  The  respiratory 
centre  was  believed  to  be  the  seat  of  its  action.  Vide  New  York  Medical  Journal, 
September.  1881  (Dr.  .\.  H.  Smith's  report).  Also  The  Mkdical  Record,  vol.  xx., 
pp.  304  and  559- — Trans.J 

1  I'ide  my  work  on  cardiac  diseases  (Diagnostique  et  traitement  des  Maladies  du 
Cceur),  p.  24  et  seq.      O.  Doiy.  Paris,  1SS3. 

2  [This  formula  may  be  expressed  in  terms  of  the  old  system  as  follows  : 

IJ.      Potassii  iodidi 3  Ijss. 

Syrup  aurantli  corticis    J  nj. 

M.     Signa. — .-V  teaspoonful  three  times  a  day  in  a  glass  of  water.     Dose  to  be 
gradually  uicreased  to  two  and  even  three  teaspoonfuls. — Trans.] 


58 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


tite,    which   indicates   a   provisional    suspension    of  the 
treatment.      5.  Eruptions  of  various  kinds. 

2.  Tincture  of  Iodine. — It  is  without  doubt  the 
iodine  wiiich  is  remedial  when  we  give  iodide  of  potas- 
sium. To  assure  myself  of  this  I  have  often  prescribed 
(and  with  benefit)  iodine  alone,  according  to  the  follow- 
ing formula  : 

IJ.  Tincture  of  iodine 5  grm.  (gr.  Ix.w.) 

Syrup  of  horseradish 150  grm.  (3V.) 

Syrup  of  popiiies 150  grm.  (  5  v.) 

M.  Signa. — Three  teaspoonfuls  a  day;  dose  to  be 
doubled  as  required. 

The  syrup  of  horseradish  masks  the  taste  of  the  iodine.' 

3.  Iodide  of  Ethyl. — This  com])ound,  discovered  in 
1825  by  Gay  Lussac,  is  a  mi.\ture  of  two  parts  by  volume 
of  alcohol  and  one  of  hydriodic  acid.  Tiiis  ether,  which 
is  without  acid  reaction,  has  an  odor  of  chloroform,  a  pi- 
quant savor  :  it  is  volatile,  boils  at  64°  centigrade,  with- 
out being  inflammable  ;  e.xposed  to  the  air,  it  turns  a 
light  brown  color,  from  the  setting  free  of  a  little  iodine. 
Its  chemical  formula  is  C,H  J.  Eor  twenty  years  it  was 
forgotten,  till  Huette  experimented  with  it  on  himself  and 
on  one  of  his  friends,  with  the  object  of  replacing  iodine 
in  the  treatment  of  phthisis,  a  disease  which  rarely  calls 
for  the  employ  of  the  iodine  preparations.  Since  1850, 
however,  nothing  more  was  heard  of  this  substance  till  1 
conceived  the  idea  of  applying  it  to  the  treatment  of 
dyspncea  from  asthma  or  trom  other  causes. 

F/iysiological  effects  of  iodide  of  ethyl. — In  healthy 
individuals,  and  patients  afl'ected  with  dyspnoea,  who 
have  been  made  to  breathe  six  to  ten  dro])s  of  iodide  of 
ethyl  six  or  eight  times  a  day,  the  following  results  have 
been  observed  :  After  a  few  seconds  the  individual 
breathes  with  greater  facility,  and  continues  to  do  so  for 
several  hours.  This  effect,  more  marked  when  the  per- 
son is  laboring  under  dyspnoja,  is  quite  perceptible  in  a 
perfectly  healthy  person.  There  is  no  anaesthetic  or  so- 
porific action.  The  heart  and  circulation  undergo  no 
modification,  and  yet  absorption  of  the  medicament  takes 
place  immediately,  for  at  the  end  of  ten  minutes  iodine 
may  be  found  in  the  urine.  Sometimes  an  attack  of 
coughing  comes  on  at  the  commencement  of  the  inhala- 
tion. 

Modus  operandi. — Iodide  of  ethyl,  as  well  as  iodide 
of  i)otassium,  has  an  incontestable  action  on  the  bron- 
chial secretion,  which  it  augments,,  at  the  same  time 
that  it  increases  its  fluidity,  thus  facilitating  the  entrance 
of  air  into  the  pulmonary  alveoli.  Under  its  influence 
the  respiratory  murmur  (before  absent)  returns,  the  tym- 
panitic resonance  of  emphysema  disappears,  the  dry  feeble 
rales  of  bronchial  asthma  give  place  to  mucous  rales. 

This  is  the  first  effect  of  the  iodide  ;  its  next  action  is 
on  the  respiratory  centre  by  the  medium  of  the  circula- 
tion, which  is  now  rendered  more  active.  The  respiratory 
centre,  in  the  presence  of  an  increased  supply  of  blood,  is 
re-enforced  in  function,  and  this  explains  the  greater  ease 
of  respiration.  In  the  third  place,  the  ether  in  combina- 
tion with  the  iodine,  by  its  stimulus,  enhances  respiration, 
which  becomes  deeper  and  more  energetic.  These,  then, 
are  the  indisputable  advantages  which  this  remedy  pos- 
sesses, not  only  in  attacks  of  asthma,  but  in  cardiac  dysp- 
noea as  well,  and  1  have  thought  it  deserving  a  very 
foremost  rank  among  the  medicaments  of  this  group.'' 

^  [A  very  good  preparation  containing  iodine,  much  employed  in  this  coimtrv'. 
and  especially  connnended  for  its  palatableness,  is  the  syrnp  of  hydriodic  acid.  It 
is  not  mentioned  in  our  text-books  on  therapeutics  and  materia  mcdica.  but  it  is 
sold  all  through  the  United  Slates,  and  is  in  much  repute  as  a  reniedv  for  asthma 
and  for  chnnuc  bronchitis.  The  preparation  which  is  most  frequently  prescribed 
in  this  rejjion  is  Gardner's  Syrup  (manufactured  at  170  Wilham  Street,  New 
York),  which  is  certainly  an  elegant  preparation,  and  has  been  given  both  in  spas- 
modic and  in  bronchial  astluna  with  very  satisfactory  results.  The  syrup  contains 
40  minims  of  the  dilute  acid  to  the  ounce,  representing  6.66  gi;ains  of  iodme.  Two 
leasj-oonfuls  is  an  average  dose.  Many  of  our  apotliecaries  make  a  syrup  of 
liydriodic  acnl,  which  keeps  well  and  can  hardly  be  distinguished  from  Gardner's. 
Ciiildrcn  take  this  syrup  readily.  It  never  irritates  tile  stouiach.  Set;  Wylic's  article 
on  Hydriodic  Acid  a  Substitute  for  Iodide  of  J'otassiutn,  in  this  journal,  vol. 
XV.,  p.  454.— Trans.] 

'■*  IDr.  William  Stjuirc,  of  London,  uses  bromide  of  ethyl  in  similar  cases.  He 
drops  on  a  square  piece  of  lint  twenty  to  lliirly  drops,  which  he  requires  to  be  in- 
haled. In  renal  dyspno:;!.  laryngeal  spasm,  some  kintls  of  vertigo,  and  all  dis- 
eases where  there  is  vaso-motor  sjiasni,  he  Iinds  it  useful. — Tkans.  j 


II. ARSENIC. 

Arsenic  has  a  very  certain  action  on  the  respiratory 
muscles  and  on  tlie  bronchi,  but  it  is  slower  in  produ- 
cing its  effects  than  is  iodine.  Its  effects  on  the  heart, 
are,  moreover,  uncertain  ;  it  is  not  known  just  how  the 
circulation  is  affected  by  it,  or  how  it  influences  the 
oxidations  of  the  economy.  In  general  terms  it  is  a  med 
icainent  which  spares  the  forces  in  staying  the  processes 
of  denutrition,  as  is  proved  by  the  diminution  in  the 
production  of  urea  and  carbonic  acid  which  attends  its 
use.  This  property,  however,  does  not  attend  the  ad- 
ministration of  tlie  medicament  in  large  doses,  and  ceases 
to  manifest  itself  when  tlie  arsenical  treatment  is  long 
continued.  G.-ethgens  has,  in  fact,  sometimes  found  an 
augmentation  of  urea  eliminated  in  the  urine  ;  this  is  in 
accordance  with  what  I  have  taught  these  twelve  years. 
It  cannot  be  depended  upon,  then,  for  an)'  certain  and 
constant  effect  in  retarding  oxidation,  and  thus  lessening 
denutrition  in  the  economy. 

Lucien  Papillaud  has  advised,  as  regular  and  system- 
atic treatment  of  the  cardiopathies,  arsenic  in  combi- 
nation with  antimony,  prescribing  for  each  day  two  pills, 
each  containing  one  milligramme  of  arsenious  acid.  It 
seems  probable  that  the  antimony  affects  more  directly 
the  central  organ  of  the  circulation  than  the  arsenic,  but 
the  curative  results  of  this  treatment  have  never  been 
proved,  nor  has  it  been  shown  to  have  been  beneficial 
against  the  dyspntea. 

III. HYPODERMIC    INJECTIONS    OF    MORPHIA. 

Morphia,  used  subcutaneously,  is  a  powerful  respiratory 
stimulant,  but  its  action  in  facilitating  respiration  is  not 
lasting,  and  grave  inconveniences  follow  its  persistent  use  : 

1.  It  is  sure  to  impair  the  appetite,  digestion,  and  nutrition. 

2.  That  morbid  habit  of  the  system,  rightly  called  morphin- 
ism, with  all  its  evils,  will  certainly  be  engendered.  3. 
The  urinary  secretion  will  be  lessened  ;  this  is  a  great  dis- 
advantage in  heart-maladies.  4.  That  dangerous  form  of 
respiration  called  Cheyne-Stokes  respiration  has  been 
known  (according  to  Filehne)  to  manifest  itself  in  cer- 
tain cases.  Subcutaneous  injections  of  morphia,  then 
should  only  be  resorteii  to  during  and  for  a  paroxysm  of 
dysjincea.' 

IV. ERYTHROPHLEUM  AND  ERYTHROPHLEINE. 

Physiological  experimentation. — Erythrophleine,  dis- 
covered by  Gallois  and  Hardy  in  1876,  is  the  active 
princiiJle  of  the  bark  of  Erythrophhrum  guineense,  of  the 
family  of  Leguminos;e.  It  is  an  alkaloid  which  Has 
been  experimentally  shown  to  possess  considerable  toxic 
power  and  a  remarkable  action  on  the  heart. 

This  action  on  the  heart,  as  determined  by  experi- 
ments on  animals,  suggested  to  me  the .  idea  of  introdu- 
cing erythrophleine  into  the  therapeutics  of  cardiac  affec- 
tions, but  it  was  necessary  as  a  preliminary  undertaking 
to  test  by  new  experiments  the  toxic  jjower  of  this  alka- 
loid, and  especially  to  study  its  principal  physiological 
effects,  notably  those  which  are  capable  of  registration 
by  means  of  the  hajmodynamometer,  the  sphygmograph, 
and  the  pneumograph. 

This  is  the  result  of  this  investigation  (I  reproduce  the 
summary  report  lately  made  by  me  to  the  Academy)  : 

"  Researches,  commenced  with  frogs,  have  been  con- 
tinued with  hares  and  dogs.'     We  mention  only  experi- 

'  [Some  of  the  most  formidable  attacks  of  cardiac  dyspnoia  which  have  ever 
occurred  in  my  practice  have  been  associated  with  aortic  insufficiency,  with  di- 
lated left  heart,  and  fiequcnlly  with  dilated  atheromatous  aorta.  In  these  cases 
hypodermic  morphia  is  the  remedy  Jiar  ^.Tf^Z/fwc^-— generally  every  other  measure 
is  impotent.  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  using  for  an  adult  a  saturated  solution 
of  sulphate  of  morphia  in  cherry-Laurel  water,  commencing  with  live  drops  and  in- 
creasing to  twenty  or  even  thirty.  The  larger  dose  is  frequently  required.  Ma- 
gendie's  solution  (^sixteen  grains  to  the  ounce),  is  a  very  convenient  preparation, 
of  this,  ten  drops  is  an  ordinary  dose  for  hypodermic  use.  I  have  sonietiiiies  ad- 
ded, and  with  benefit,  one  one-hundredth  grain  of  atropine  to  the  injection,  not  be- 
lieving in  the  therapeutical  antagonism  of  the  two  drugs.  Morphine  subcuta- 
neously is  the  most  efficacious  remedy  against  the  cerebral  anxmia  as  well  as  the 
dyspncca  of  Corrigan's  disease.  1  nave,  however,  observed  all  the  evils  which 
Professor  S<ie  above  describes  follow  this  treatment,  to  wliich  I  was  compelled  to 
resort  to  mitigate  the  violence  of  the  attacks. — Tkans.] 

*  [These  experiments  were  made  with  M.  Rochefontaine. — ^I'kans.J 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


59 


ments  performed  on  the  latter  animals  by  the  aid  of 
hypodermic  injections  of  a  determinate  solution  of  ery- 
throphleine,  since  the  limits  of  this  article  do  not  permit 
lis  to  report  experiments  made  on  other  animals  by  the 
same  method  or  by  other  means  of  introducing  the  toxic 
agent  into  the  organism.  One  centigramme  of  erythro- 
phleine  introduced  under  the  skin  of  a  dog  weighing  nine 
kilogrammes  had  no  appreciable  effect.  Two  centigrammes 
killed  in  two  hours  another  dog  weighing  fourteen  kilo- 
grammes. In  other  words,  in  the  dog  the  hypodermic 
injection  of  a  solution  of  erythrophleine  the  strength  of 
one  milligramme  per  kilogramme  of  the  animal  did  not 
])roduce  evident  toxic  effects  ;  one  milligramme  and  a 
half,  however,  was  fatal  in  two  hours.  Many  experi- 
ments on  different  animals  have  proved  that  the  toxic 
power  of  erythrophleine  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  the 
amorphous  digitaline  of  Homolle  and  Quevenne. 

"The  first  signs  of  intoxication  consist  in  a  slight  de- 
gree of  agitation  and  restlessness,  followed  by  a  period 
of  prostration,  which  is  succeeded  by  efforts  of  vomiting. 
The  latter  constitute  the  real  initial  symptoms  of  the 
poisoning.  If  the  dose  of  the  toxic  agent  be  not  too 
large,  the  vomiting  ceases,  and  the  animal  rapidly  re- 
covers his  normal  condition.  The  circulatory  apparatus 
is  disturbed  in  its  function  as  well  as  the  digestive  appa- 
ratus. We  observe  augmentation  of  the  intra-arterial 
blood-pressure,  irregularity,  then  slowing  of  the  pulse, 
results  which  we  find  already  recorded  in  the  memoir  of 
Gallois  and  Hardy.  The  period  of  retardation  of  the 
pulse  is  remarkable  by  reason  of  the  regularity  of  the 
heart's  action,  the  energy  of  each  pulsation,  and  the  uni- 
formity of  the  intra-arterial  blood-pressure.  This  pres- 
sure, in  fact,  is  not  modified  by  the  respiratory  move- 
ments, as  it  is  ordinarily  in  the  normal  state,  for  the 
tracings  of  the  h;emadynamometer  and  sphygmograph 
show  that  the  rndulations  which,  in  an  animal  not  sub- 
jected to  the  action  of  the  poison,  result  from  the  influence 
of  respiration  on  the  blood-pressure,  are  not  observed  in 
the  animal  to  which  the  erythrophleine  has  been  admin- 
istered. This  period  is  followed  by  another,  during 
which  the  pulse  is  extremely  weak  and  rapid  ;  the  oscil- 
lations of  the  pressure  under  the  influence  of  respiration 
reappear  ;  this  pressure  diminishes  gradually  ;  the  beat- 
ings of  the  heart,  becoming  more  and  more  feeble,  cease 
by  moments,  then  are  arrested  definitely,  and  the  blood- 
pressure  becomes  nil. 

"  The  respiratory  movements  seem  influenced  directly 
by  erythrophleine,  although  they  are  influenced  second- 
arily by  cardiac  affections.  In  a  general  way  they  are 
at  first  somewhat  retarded  and  of  greater  amplitude. 
When  the  cardiac  pulsations  are  accelerated  in  the  ter- 
minal period  of  the  intoxication,  the  respiratory  move- 
ments are  extremely  energetic  and  more  frequent.  In 
almost  all  the  experiments,  if  not  in  all,  the  respiratory 
movements  ceased  at  the  moment  of  arrest  of  the  heart. 
Several  times  at  this  moment  the  animal  gave  a  loud  cry. 
One,  two,  and  even  three  minutes  after  the  heart  ceased 
to  beat  the  respiratory  movements  reappeared,  still 
energetic,  lasting  two  or  three  minutes,  then  were  ar- 
rested permanently. 

"  The  functions  of  different  parts  of  the  nervous  system 
seem  disturbed  by  erythrophleine.  Thus  the  faradic  ex- 
citation of  the  thoracic  ends  of  the  pneumogastric  nerves 
in  the  cervical  region  did  not  determine  arrest  of  the 
heart  in  an  animal  poisoned  by  erythrophleine  as  it  does 
in  a  well  animal.  The  sudden  fall  of  blood-pressure 
which  accompanies  the  faradization  is,  however,  mam- 
lested  equally  in  both  cases.  The  inhibitory  or  moder- 
ating action  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve  on  the  heart  is 
then  modified  by  erythrophleine,  and  one  can  with  this 
substance  dissociate,  as  it  were,  physiologically  the  two 
circulatory  phenomena  which  result  from  excitation  of 
the  cardiac  filaments  of  the  vago-sympathetics. 

"The  faradic  excitation  of  the  cephalic  ends  .of  the 
pneumogastrics,  in  an  advanced  stage  of  the  into.xication, 
does  not  provoke  that  acceleration  of  pulse  which  it  de- 


termines (from  the  very  first)  in  the  animal  that  is  in 
sound  condition,  but  it  acts  on  the  arterial  tension  as  it 
acts  ordinarily,  that  is  to  say,  by  augmenting  it ;  here  we 
see  a  disjunction  of  physiological  effects,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  poison. 

"  Faradization  of  the  cardiac  ends  or  of  the  cephalic 
ends  of  the  vago-sympathetic  nerves  induces,  then,  in  an 
animal  in  the  normal  state,  the  same  modifications  of 
pressure  which  it  induces  in  an  animal  that  has  been  poi- 
soned by  erythrophleine.  The  rhythm  of  the  heart,  on 
the  contrary,  is  respected  by  these  faradic  excitations  in 
the  animal  intoxicated  by  this  alkaloid. 

"In  an  animal  killed  by  erythrophleine,  the  necropsy 
shows  the  heart  in  diastole,  flaccid,  and  yet  full  of  blood. 
Sometimes  the  ventricles  are  animated  by  a  tremulous 
movement  like  that  which  succeeds  to  faradization  of 
these  ventricles.  Generally  the  heart  has  not  lost  its 
electric  contractility.  The  pneumogastric  nerve  has  re- 
tained its  action  on  the  stomach.  The  excito-motricity 
of  the  phrenic  nerves  is  ordinarily  diminished,  or  even 
sometimes  abolished,  while  that  of  the  sciatic  or  of  the 
cervical  sympathetic  is  not  lessened. 

"To  sum  up,  physiology  demonstrates  that  erythro- 
phleine acts  not  only  on  the  heart  but  also  on  the  respira- 
tory a])paratus,  and  this  double  action  on  functions  so 
important  incites  us  to  make  application  of  it  to  clinical 
medicine,  and  more  particularly  to  the  treatment  of  car- 
diac and  respiratory  affections.'' 

Clinical  applications. — Ail  the  facts  which  I  have  col- 
lected for  the  past  three  years  enable  me  to  affirm  aug- 
mentation of  the  respiratory  function  in  dyspnceic  patients 
under  the  influence  of  one  gramme  (or  thereabouts)  of 
the  alcoholic  tincture  of  erythrophleum — I  give  this  prepa- 
ration in  preference  to  the  alkaloid,  which  is  harder  to 
obtain  and  to  manage.  In  simple  or  cardiac  asthma  the 
movements  become  slower  and  of  greater  amplitude. 
The  effects  on  the  heart  are  less  marked  than  in  the 
case  of  animals  ;  the  arythmia  does  not  disappear  as  it 
does  under  the  influence  of  digitalis  and  convallaria  ;  the 
pulse  is  not  slowed  ;  the  valvular  murmurs  do  not  undergo 
modification  ;  the  diuresis  is  wanting.  As  a  cardiac  rem- 
edy, then,  it  presents  no  advantage  ;  as  a  respiratory  med- 
icament it  may  to  a  certain  extent  supply  the  place  of 
iodine  and  the  iodine  preparations. 


A  Medical  Confidence  Man  in  New  York.. — The 
House  Physician  of  Roosevelt  Hospital,  Dr.  Van  'Vred- 
enburgh,  writes  :  "A  young  man  of  about  twenty-five 
years,  low-sized,  thick-necked,  and  rather  common-look- 
ing, with  a  very  confidential  manner  of  speaking,  has 
visited  this  hospital  twice  in  the  last  few  months,  and  is, 
I  learn,  canvassing  the  dift'erent  physicians'  offices  of 
this  part  of  the  city.  He  described  himself  at  his  first 
visit  here  as  surgeon  to  one  of  the  Inman  Line  steamers, 
and  at  the  second  visit  as  assistant-purser  to  the  City  of 
Chester,  Inman  Line.  He  always  purports  being  sent 
by  some  prominent  physician,  or  else  by  a  personal  friend 
of  the  person  to  whom  he  applies.  The  first  time  he 
came  here  he  oflered  to  purchase  surgical  instruments 
and  bring  them  in  free  of  duty,  claiming  that  as  surgeon 
to  the  ship  he  could  do  so  readily.  The  second  time  he 
had  some  "very  good  brandy"  to  sell,  some  that  he 
claimed  to  have  bought  abroad,  and  more  than  sulficed 
for  his  own  use.  He  desired  the  money  with  which  to 
make  his  purchases  advanced  to  him,  but  on  neither  oc- 
casion did  he  receive  any  commission.  I  wrote  to 
Mr.  J.  G.  Dale,  agent  of  the  Inman  Line,  and  in  his  an- 
swer he  disclaimed  any  knowledge  of  the  man  other  than 
that  he  had  heard  of  him  and  his  doings.  Said  that 
there  was  no  man  by  the  name  of  '  Morton  '  (the  name 
he  gave  here)  attached  to  any  ship  of  the  line  in  any 
such  capacity — I  believe  he  said  in  any  capacity." 

A  Large  Collection. — Professor  Virchow  has  in  his 
museum,  at  Berlin,  a  collection  of  six  thousand  skulls. 
It  will  be  difficult  for  any  one  to  get  ahead  of  him. 


6o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


©viiTiinal  ^vtidcs. 


REPORT  OF  A  CASE  IN  WHICH  A  MYXO- 
LIPOMA WEIGHING  EIGHTY  POUNDS  WAS 
REMOVED  FROM  THE  ABDOMINAL  WALL. 

By  N.  P.  DANDRIDGE,  M.D., 

CINCINNATI,    O. 

Early  in  September,  Sarah  H ,  colored,  was  brought 

to  Cincinnati  and  placed  under  my  care  by  Dr.  H.  T. 
Bell,  of  Bethel,  Kentucky.  She  was  sufiering  from  a 
tumor  hanging  from  the  left  sitie  of  the  abdomen,  which 
had  reached  such  an  enormous  size  that  it  was  necessary 
to  suspend  it  in  a  strong  sack,  which  was  secured  around 
her  waist  when  she  assumed  the  erect  position.  Most 
of  her  time  was  spent  in  bed,  the  tumor  lying  beside 
her.  By  my  advice  she  entered  the  Cincinnati  Hospital, 
and  the  following  history  is  taken  from  the  record  of  the 
case  made  by  Mr.  Lewis  and  Mr.  Christopher,  resident 
physicians,  who  at  different  times  had  charge  of  her  : 

S.    H ,    colored,     aged     forty.      Moderately     well 

nourished  and  developed,  married,  and  mother  of  nine 
children,  one  of  whom  died  when  one  week  old,  one  at 
two  weeks,  and  one  at  six  montiis.  When  the  tumor 
was  not  larger  than  an  egg  she  aborted  at  one  month. 
Eight  years  ago  she  states  that  she  first  noticed  a  small 
elastic  tumor,  the  size  of  a  goose-egg,  in  her  side.  It  was 
located,  according  to  her  statement,  to  the  left  of  the 
median  line,  and  midway  between  the  umbilicus  and 
symphysis.  It  was  freely  movable  beneath  the  integu- 
ment, and  was  quite  painless.  At  the  end  of  two  months 
the  tumor  was  fully  nine  inches  in  diameter,  and  at  this 
time  she  noticed  a  swelling  to  the  left  of  the  symphysis, 
which  soon  attained  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg,  and  Re- 
mained that  size  until  about  two  months  ago.  The  exact 
relation  of  this  second  growth  to  the  first  she  cannot 
clearly  give.  During  all  this  tijiie  she  has  been  able  to 
make  it  disappear  by  pressure,  when  it  appeared  to  enter 
the  larger  growth.  During  the  menstrual  period  it  would 
at  times  seem  to  increase  in  size.  For  the  last  two 
months  it  has  been  rapidly  increasing  in  size,  and  now 
she  is  no  longer  able  to  reduce  it.  .\t  present  it  mea.s- 
ures  1 1  inches  in  circumference,  and  7  inches  from  its 
apex  to  the  spine  of  the  pubis,  and  forms  a  mass,  which 
presents  to  the  left  of  the  vulva. 

During  the  last  two  years  the  larger  tumor  has  also 
rapidly  increased.  Before  that  time  she  was  able  to  do 
general  field  and  house  work,  and  the  tumor,  according 
to  the  statement  of  her  physician,  was  about  the  size  of 
a  "  ten  or  fifteen  pound  water-melon."  About  this  time 
an  incision  was  made  into  it,  for  the  purpose  of  explora- 
tion, with  however,  only  negative  results,  the  incision 
healed  readily.  Menstruation  has  always  been  normal, 
and  her  bowels  quite  regular.  She  has  never  suffered 
any  pain,  and  her  general  health  has  been  good.  She 
lies  most  of  the  time  in  bed,  and  only  occasionally  at- 
tempts to  get  up,  and  then  always  has  to  suspend  the 
tumor  in  a  large  sack,  which  is  fastened  around  her  waist. 
In  the  recumbent  position,  the  tumor  lies  beside  her  on 
the  bed,  and  by  its  weight  has  drawn  the  umbilicus  and 
linea  alba  considerably  to  the  left.  The  line  of  attach- 
ment extends  from  above  the  anterior  superior  spine 
of  the  ilium  to  the  symphysis,  and  the  tumor  as  it  lies 
on  the  bed  seems  a  semi-Huctuating  mass,  which  readily 
changes  its  shape  on  being  moved.  The  integument 
over  it  is  freely  movable,  and  the  growth  appears  to  be 
encapsulated  and  lobulated. 

September  22d. — Dr.  J.  C.  Mackenzie,  at  my  reiiuest, 
dictated  the  following  as  the  result  of  his  examination  : 
"  Liver  dulness  normal,  and  liver  ajjpears  to  occupy  its 
normal  position.  Splenic  dulness  normal  in  extent  and 
position.  The  umiailicus  is  drawn  to  the  left  of  the 
median  line  2^  inches.  Above  tiie  umbilicus  the  Imea 
alba  is  found  in  the  median  line,  below  it  curves  to  the 


left.  The  ])oint  of  greatest  divergence  is  about  four 
inches  below  the  umbilicus,  where  it  is  4  inches  from 
the  median  line  ;  opposite  the  symphysis  it  is  displaced 
^^'  inches.  The  line  limiting  the  area  of  abdominal 
tympanites  corresponds  with  the  arc  of  a  circle  whose 
centre  is  6^  inches  below  the  ensiform  cartilage,  and 
whose  radius  is  6  inches.  The  line  limitmg  the  tym- 
panites intersects  the  true  linea  alba  5  inches  below, 
and  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  umbilicus.  The  above 
measurements  were  taken  with  the  woman  lying  on  her 
back,  but  slightly  inclined  to  the  left  side,  her  shoulders 
supported,  and  the  tumor  on  the  bed  beside  her.'' 

The  followmg  measurements  were  taken  at  this  time  : 
Long  axis  of  tumor  (nearly  jjaiallel  with  the  axis  of  the 
body),  35  inches  ;  circumference  around  the  long  axis, 
56  inches  ;  greatest  circumference,  67^^  inches  ;  circum- 
ference of  pedicle,  32  inches;  short  axis  from  line  of  tym- 
panites, 16  inches.  To  the  inner  side  of  the  large  mass 
is  a  siualler  one,  apparently  occupying  the  labia  majora 
of  left  side,  pear-shaped,  6^  inches  in  length,  4  inches 
in  breadth,  and  12^- inches  in  circumference  at  its  broad- 
est ]iart.  The  consistency  of  the  main  tumor  is  different 
in  dift'erent  parts.  In  places  there  seems  quite  a  distinct 
sense  of  fluctuation.  The  aspirator  needle,  however, 
introduced  brought  away  only  a  small  amount  of  clear 
lymph-like  fluid,  a  similar  clear  fluid  escaped  drop  by 
drop  from  some  punctures  made  by  a  hypodermic 
needle. 

The  surface  of  the  tumor  is  uneven,  indicating  a  di- 
vision into  lobules.  Between  two  of  these,  in  a  slight 
depression  across  the  growth,  a  cord-like  body  can  be 
traced  from  a  jjoint  two  inches  below,  and  to  the  right  of 
the  umbilicus,  for  a  distance  of  fourteen  inches,  until  it  is 
lost  in  the  thickened  integument.  Sixteen  inches  from 
the  umbilicus  is  a  shallow  circular  ulcer  about  one  and  a 
half  inch  in  diameter,  which  is  covered  with  a  dry  scab. 
This  ulcer  is  said  to  have  existed  unchanged  for  two 
years.  The  integument  over  the  tumor  ])resents  dift'er- 
ent degrees  of  thickening  in  different  parts.  Near  to  the 
abdomen,  on  the  anterior  surface,  it  jircsents  a  natural 
appearance.  Toward  the  periphery  of  the  mass  it  be- 
comes thickened  and  indurated,  and  its  surface  presents 
small  depressions.  Even  in  its  thickest  portions  the  in- 
tegument can  be  made  to  move  readily  upon  the  under- 
lying growth,  showmg  that  the  tumor  is  surrounded  by  a 
loose  connective-tissue  capsule.  Within  the  line  limiting 
the  area  of  tympanites  coughing  gives  an  impulse  to  the 
hand  on  the  abdominal  wall  from  the  underlying  intes- 
tines. This  cannot  be  felt  outside  this  line;  From  the 
under  surface  of  the  tumor  there  escapes  at  times  'a 
lymph-like  fluid. 

The  tumor  was  seen  by  my  colleagues  of  the  hospital 
staft"and  a  large  number  of  other  physicians,  and  the  di- 
agnosis of  a  subcutaneous  fatty  tumor  generally  concurred 
in,  although  a  sub|)eritoneal  origin  was  regarded  as  more 
probable  by  some.  Various  views  were  expressed  as  to 
the  exact  relation  with  the  abdominal  cavity,  a]id  wiiether 
or  no  some  of  the  abdominal  organs  might  not  be  found 
in  the  mass.  Diametrically  ojiposite  views  were  enter- 
tained in  regard  to  the  propriety  of  attempting  its  re- 
moval. After  careful  observation  my  own  conclusion 
was  that  the  abdominal  wall  had  been  simply  dragged 
down  by  the  weight  of  the  tumor,  and  that  the  line  of 
tympanites  marked  the  limits  of  the  abdominal  cavity. 
This  reached  some  distance  over  the  front  of  the  tumor. 

The  smaller  tumor  was  supposed  to  be  a  hernial  pro- 
trusion, though  the  i)ossibility  of  its  being  simply  a  lobule 
of  the  general  growth  was  kept  in  view.  The  woman 
was  exceedingly  importunate  that  an  attempt  should  be 
made  for  its  removal,  and  was  not  the  less  determined 
when  the  great  dangeis  were  explained  to  her.  So  with 
the  consent  of  my  surgical  colleagues  1  determined  upon 
operating. 

The  mass  was  so  heavy  and  so  unwieldly  that  it  was 
difficult  to  determine  how  best  to  handle  it  during  tlie 
operation.     A  number  of  experiments  were    made    by 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


61 


strapping  it  securely  to  a  board,  but  all  proved  unsatis- 
factory, so  finally  it  was  decided  to  place  it  upon  a  small 
stand  beside  the  operating  table  and  allow  tlie  tumor  to 
overhang  each  entl  ;  in  this  way  it  was  found  the  pedicle 
could  best  be  exposed  without  the  necessity  of  moving 
the  entire  mass.  Jt  was  decided  to  make  an  incision 
over  the  anteiior  surface,  separate  the  tumor  from  the 
abdominal  wall,  and  complete  the  operation  by  cutting 
through  the  integument  covering  the  under  surface  from 
within  outward.  The  especial  dangers  which  were  fore- 
seen and  had  to  be  provided  for  were,  in  the  first  place, 
the  possibility  (or  probability)  of  opening  the  abdominal 
cavity  and  the  escape  of  intestines.  In  case  this  acci- 
dent occurred  large  tiat  sponges  were  provided,  by  which 
the  opening  could  be  closed  and  the  bowel  prevented 
from  escaping,  or  if  that  was  not  possible,  at  least  pro- 
tected until  the  removal  of  the  tumor  was  completed. 
The  danger  to  be  feared  was  the  extreme  loss  of  blood. 
To  provide  for  this,  a  large  number  of  hajmostatic  force])s 


\ 


..J*^— " 


were  to  be  provided,  and  all  bleeding  points  at  once  se- 
cured, and,  where  it  was  possible,  it  was  determined  to 
ligate  all  large  vessels  before  cutting  them.  Pressure  by 
means  of  broad  sponges  was  expected  to  control  ca- 
pillary hemorrhage  ;  and  finally,  as  an  extra  precaution, 
the  rubber  tourniquet  of  the  Esmarch  bandage  was  to  be 
thrown  loosely  round  the  pedicle  to  be  tightened  if 
necessary. 

In  case  of  collapse  from  hemorrhage  or  shock,  two  of 
the  assistants  were  at  once  to  apply  Esmarch  bandages 
from  the  toes  to  the  hips,  while  stunulants  were  to  be 
given,  if  necessary,  hypodermically  and  by  the  rectum, 
and  if  these  means  failed  a  battery  was  ready  to  be  used, 
if  needed. 

October  8th. — The  tumor  was  compressed  by  a  number 
of  Esmarch  bandages,  but  no  information  of  importance 
was  gained  by  this. 

October  12th  was  appointed  for  the  operation.  The 
day  previous  the  patient  developed  a  malarial  attack,  fol- 
lowed by  some  dysenteric  symptoms  and  the  appearance 
of  the  menstrual  How.  This,  of  course,  necessitated  the 
postponement  of  the  operation.  The  unfavorable  symp- 
toms soon  subsided,  and  the  19th  was  determined  on  t"or  the 
removal  of  the  tumor.      On  the  i8th  there  was  a  renewal 


of  the  malarial  attack,  though  in  a  milder  form.  Quinine 
was  now  freely  given,  and  as  the  outbreak  had  occurred 
after  an  interval  of  exactly  seven  days,  it  was  thought 
best  to  let  that  period  pass  over  before  deciding  upon  a 
date  for  the  operation.  October  25th  she  was  quite  well, 
so  Monda)',  October  30th  was  fixed.  These  delays  in  no- 
wise affected  her  spirits,  or  her  determination  to  have 
the  operation  at  least  attempted.  About  this  time  she 
succeeded  one  day  in  reducing  the  smaller  tumor.  Ex- 
amination showed  that  the  mass  had  not  been  fully  re- 
duced, but  the  hand  could  enter  what  seemed  to  be  a 
large  hernial  opening.  This  opinion  was  afterward 
shown  to  be  an  entire  mistake. 

October  29th. — Dr.  Mackenzie  examined  her  heart  and 
found  an  indistinct  systolic  bruit  at  apex,  transmitted  to 
the  left,  and  some  occasional  irregularity  in  the  heart's 
action.  The  apex  beat  was  heard  outside  of  the  nipple 
line.  The  general  plan  of  operation  was  fully  discussed 
with  my  colleague.  Dr.  Walker.     The  anangements  were 


all  entrusted  to  Mr.  Christopher,  who,  as  interne,  had 
charge  of  the  case,  and  proved  to  be  most  satisfactory, 
every  emergency  being  readily  met  without  involving 
any  delay  whatever  in  tlie  operation.  The  tumor  was 
removed  October  30th,  at  11  a.m.,  in  the  amphitheatre  of 
the  hospital  in  the  presence  of  the  medical  class  and  a 
large  number  of  the  physicians  of  the  city.  A  hypoder- 
mic of  morphine  one-fourth  grain,  and  atropine  one  ninety- 
sixth  grain,  was  given  about  fifteen  minutes  before  the 
administration  of  ether  was  conujienced.  Dr.  E.  W. 
Walker  and  the  entire  resident  staft"  acted  as  assistants. 

As  decided  beforehand,  the  tumor  was  allowed  to  lie 
upon  a  small  stand  by  the  side  of  the  operating  table.  A 
sheet,  rolled  up,  was  placed  beneath  the  pedicle,  so  as  to 
raise  it  somewhat  from  the  body,  and  the  rubber  tourni- 
quet of  the  Esmarch  bandage  was  thrown  loosely  around 
it,  to  be  tightened  in  case  of  necessity.  The  main  body 
of  the  tumor  was  removed  in  fifteen  minutes  and  the 
entire  dressing  completed  in  forty-two  minutes. 

The  tumor  weighed  seventy-one  pounds  immediately 
after  removal,  and  as  a  considerable  quantity  of  mucoid 
substance  escaped  and  was  lost  its  actual  weight  must 
have  been,  at  least,  eighty  pounds. 

The  incision  was  commenced  on  the  anterior  surface, 
well  to  the  outside  of  the  left  anterior  spine  of  the  ilium, 
and  carried  at  once  down   to  the  surface  of  the  tumor. 


62 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


It  was  extended  for  ten  or  twelve  inches,  and  the  por- 
tion of  the  tumor  thus  exposed  was  found  to  be  sur- 
rounded by  loose  connective-tissue,  which  was  readily 
broken  down  with  the  hand,  and  the  separation  of  the 
growth  from  the  abdominal  wall  easily  aftected.  All 
bleeding  points  were  at  once  secured.  The  incision  was 
carried  rapidly  across  the  whole  anterior  surface,  follow- 
ing a  line  about  three  inches  outside  of  the  line  of  tvm- 
panites,  all  bleeding  being  controlled  as  we  proceeded. 
The  separation  of  the  tumor  was  now  continued,  and  ef- 
fected principally  by  the  hand,  though  at  times  the  knife 
was  necessary.  The  separation  was  readily  effected  ; 
before,  however,  we  had  proceeded  very  far  I  suddenly 
found  a  considerable  mass  of  intestines  at  the  bottom  of 
the  wound,  which  had  escaped  from  a  large  hernial  open- 
ing. Without  waiting  to  reduce  them  Dr.  Walker  at 
once  covered  the  mass  with  a  large  flat  sponge,  and  so 
protected  them  during  the  remainder  of  the  operation, 
which  was  proceeded  with  without  delay.  Indeed,  so 
successful  was  he  in  this  that  only  very  few  persons  knew 
that  this  complication  had  arisen.  The  circulation  now 
began  to  flag,  and  soon  the  pulse  at  the  wrist  entirely 
disappeared.  Esmarch  bandages  were  at  once  applied 
from  the  toes  to  the  hips  by  assistants  who  were  ready 
for  this  emergency,  if  it  occurred,  and  two  ounces  of 
whiskey  thrown  into  the  rectum.  While  these  measures 
were  being  carried  out,  the  work  of  separating  the  mass 
continued  without  interruption.  As  we  approached  the 
smaller  tumor  great  circumspection  became  necessary, 
until  it  could  be  definitely  determined  whether  we  should 
encounter  a  hernial  sac  or  only  an  independent  lobule  of 
the  general  mass.  Before  proceeding  to  a  minute  exam- 
ination on  this  point,  the  main  growth  was  separated 
partly  by  cutting,  but  pnncipally  by  tearing  through  the 
portion  connecting  it  with  the  smaller  growth,  and  then 
the  separation  was  completed  by  rapidly  cutting  through 
the  integument  and  tissues  which  remained  on  the  under 
surface,  and  as  the  attachments  were  severed,  two  assist- 
ants grasped  the  mass  with  large  butchers'  meat-hooks, 
and  swung  it  free  from  the  body.  Large  sponges  were 
at  once  crowded  against  the  exposed  surface,  while  the 
smaller  tumor  was  explored  and  found  to  be  only  a  lobule 
of  the  general  growth  and  easily  removed.  The  protrud- 
ing intestines  were  now  returned.  They  were  found  to 
have  escaped  from  what  was  evidently  an  old  hernial 
opening  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter.  This  was 
securely  sewed  up  by  a  continuous  suture  of  catgut. 
The  bleeding  points  were  now  rapidly  secured,  and  the 
surface  of  the  wound  washed  off  with  a  weak  solution  of 
carbolic  acid,  and  the  edges  of  the  integument  accurately 
adjusted  by  sutures,  after  a  large-sized  drainage-tube  had 
been  secured  in  place,  and  the  whole  covered  with  a 
thick  mass  of  absorbent  cotton.  Hot  bottles  were  at 
once  applied,  and  the  patient  was  covered  with  blankets. 
The  Esmarch  bandages  were  allowed  to  remain  in  place, 
and  the  foot  of  the  bed  elevated,  and  a  rectal  injection 
of  two  ounces  of  whiskey  given.  The  shock  of  the  oper- 
ation was  very  profound,  and  she  rallied  slowly. 

By  I  P.M.  she  was  fully  conscious ;  pulse  weak  and 
108.  She  complained  so  much  of  the  pain  given  by  the 
rubber  bandages,  which  had  been  allowed  to  remain  in 
place,  that  they  were  removed.  2  p..\i. — Pulse,  92,  weak 
and  intermittent  ;  temperature,  98.  Complains  of  some 
pain  in  the  w'ound,  for  which  a  hypodermic  of  one-fourth 
grain  of  morphia  was  given. 

During  the  afternoon  she  passed  several  ounces  of 
blood  from  her  bowels.  No  blood  in  urine,  which  was 
freely  passed.  This  hemorrhage  from  the  bowels  was,  I 
think,  vcr)'  possibly  due  to  the  rupture  of  some  of  the 
hemorrhoidal  veins,  caused  by  the, increased  blood  press- 
ure i)roduced  by  the  compression  of  the  lower  extremi- 
ties by  the  rubber  bandage. 

October  31st,  a.m. — Temperature,  98;  pulse,  108.  Slejit 
well.  Pulse  stronger.  Dressing  unchanged.  About 
noon  she  became  restless,  and  was  given  morphia  one- 
fourth    grain,  champagne   and  ammonia  carbonate  every 


hour.  4  P.M. — The  dressing  was  removed,  and  the 
wound  covered  with  large,  flat  sponges,  soaked  in^  a 
saturated  solution  of  boro-glyceride,  and  held  in  jilace 
by  bandages.  The  wound  was  free  from  odor  ;  there 
was  no  pus,  and  the  edges  were  in  close  apposition.  A 
warm  one-half  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  was 
syringed  through  the  drainage-tube, washing  out  some  clots 
of  blood.  Temperature,  99.2  ;  pulse,  108.  This  washing 
out  was  ordered  repeated  every  two  or  three  hours. 

At  6  P.M.  the  tube  was  found  impervious,  and  no  fluid 
could  be  forced  through  ;  at  7  p.m.  a  long  cylindrical 
clot  was  washed  out,  and  at  11.30  the  tube  was  found 
quite  free.  The  circulation  continued  feeble,  the  pulse 
ranging  at  a  little  more  than  a  hundred.  There  was  at 
no  time  any  elevation  of  temperature.  The  surface  of 
the  wound  looked  well.  The  edges  were  well  apposed, 
though  slight  traction  easily  separated  them,  showing 
that  repair  was  not  going  on.  Only  once  was  there  any 
odor.  Champagne  and  carbonate  of  ammonia,  and  milk, 
were  alternated  every  hour.  At  times  there  was  some 
tympanites.  The  slight  pain  which  was  complained  of 
was  easily  controlled  by  morphia. 

November  3d. — Has  had  a  natural  stool,  and  passed 
a  considerable  quantity  of  flatus. 

On  the  morning  of  the  4th  I  found  her  abdomen 
greatly  distended,  her  countenance  pinched,  and  respira- 
tion rapid  and  shallow.  An  injection  was  ordered,  which 
brought  away  a  good  deal  of  flatus,  which  was  followed 
by  some  relief 

During  the  night  she  became  restless,  complained  of 
pain  iu  the  abdomen,  which  could  not  be  controlled  by 
morphine.  She  died  Sunday  morning,  six  days  after  the 
operation. 

The  autopsy  was  made  by  Dr.  Joseph  Eichberg,  pathol- 
ogist of  the  hospital. 

"  Body  that  of  a  colored  woman,  somewhat  emaciated, 
and  above  medium  size.  Rigor  mortis  marked.  Au- 
topsy twelve  hours  after  death.  In  the  external  abdomi- 
nal wall,  on  the  left  side,  beginning  above  and  behind 
the  crest  of  the  ilium,  and  extending  downward  almost 
to  the  symphysis,  was  an  incised  wound  fourteen  inches 
long,  the  edges  of  which  had  been  united  by  sutures 
almost  the  entire  lengtli.  Erom  the  ends  of  this  cut  ex- 
tended the  extremities  of  a  large-sized  drainage-tube. 
Hanging  down  over  the  pubes  was  a  pouch  covered  with 
integument,  5^^  inches  long,  3  inches  in  breadth.  Taking 
out  the  stitches,  the  edges  of  the  wound  were  found  to 
be  in  a  sloughing  condition,  and  the  wound  itself  filled 
with  a  broken-down,  decomposing  tissue.  .Xo  union' 
had  at  any  point  taken  ])lace.  The  pouch  was  filled 
with  a  very  offensive  fluid,  com|)osed  of  broken-down 
tissue.  At  one  point  the  floor  of  the  wound  was  con- 
stituted of  peritoneum,  the  edges  of  which  had  been 
stitched  together  by  a  continuous  suture.  This  point 
was  found  to  correspond  to  the  internal  inguinal  ring. 
On  opening  the  abdominal  cavity  the  intestines  were 
found  enormously  distended  with  gas,  and  the  diaphragm 
was  pushed  up  to  the  third  intercostal  space.  The  in- 
testines were  glued  together  by  recent  lymph,  present 
in  a  very  slight  amount.  In  the  internal  inguinal  ring  of 
the  left  side,  which  had  not  been  completely  closed  by 
the  suture,  was  found  a  hernial  isrotrusion  of  the  intes- 
tinal wall  involving  only  the  unattached  border,  and 
forming  a  protrusion  like  a  glove  finger  ;  length,  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch. 

•'  This  part  of  the  intestine  was  situated  twelve  inches 
above  the  ileociecal  valve.  There  was  no  interruption 
in  the  intestinal  canal  at  the  seat  of  hernia.  The  mesen- 
tery did  not  project  through  the  opening,  and  was  not 
connected  with  the  tumor.  The  edges  of  the  opening  in 
the  peritoneum  had  not  become  adherent,  as  shown  by 
removing  the  suture. 

•'  Lungs  were  congested  and  slightly  emphysematous. 

"  Heart  was  soft  and  flabby,  and  the  right  ventricle 
filled  with  a  large  and  ]>artially  decolorized  clot. 

'■  Kidney  congested  and  slightly  fatty  :   liver,  normal. 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


"  Both  large  and  small  intestines  contained  yellowish 
fluid  fajces  ;  mucous  membrane  normal  ;  stomacli  dis- 
tended with  gas  ;  spleen  small  and  firm  ;  brain  not  ex- 
amined.    Cause  of  death  peritonitis  and  failure  of  heart." 

The  innnediate  cause  of  death  was  undoubtedly  the  in- 
terference with  the  action  of  the  heart  and  lungs,  due  to 
the  great  distention  of  the  small  intestine.  The  hernial 
protrusion  did  not  involve  the  whole  calibre  of  the 
bowel,  and  did  not  offer  a  mechanical  obstruction  to  the 
passage  of  the  intestinal  contents.  It  probably,  however, 
produced  a  paralysis  of  the  peristaltic  action,  and  thus 
allowed  the  over-distention,  which  was  probably  the  im- 
mediate cause  of  the  peritonitis.  From  this  examina- 
tion it  is  apparent  that  there  was  no  depurative  action  in 
the  wound  itself,  even  the  surfaces  of  the  i)eritoneuni,  when 
they  were  brought  together  at  the  hernial  opening,  did 
not  adhere,  but  fell  apart  as  soon  as  the  suture  was  re- 
moved. After  the  operation  the  circulation  was  always 
feeble.  Her  moral  condition  throughout  was  excel- 
lent, and  one  morning  she  expressed  herself  as  feeling 
"  splendidly."  .She  did  not,  however,  possess  vitality- 
enough  to  repair  the  immense  wound  left  b^'  the  oper- 
ation. The  magnitude  of  the  operation  will  be  appre- 
ciated from  the  fact  that  the  cut  edge  of  the  integument, 
measured  on  the  tumor  after  removal,  was  sixty-two 
inches. 

Dr.  Eichberg  further  reports  :  "  The  tumor  presents,  on 
microscopical  examination,  the  appearance  of  a  growth 
made  up  of  several  kinds  of  tissue,  small  lobules  of  adi- 
pose tissue  are  intersected  and  separated  from  each 
other  by  tracts  of  a  pearly  opaijue  color,  and  in  the  cen- 
tral part  of  many  of  these  tracts  a  soft,  gelatinous,  trans- 
parent, semifluid  substance  is  found.  The  skin  is  freely 
movable  over  the  tumor,  with  which  it  is  connected  by 
loose  cellular  tissue.  Immediately  after  removal  a  large 
quantity  of  this  gelatinous  fluid  escaped.  There  is  not 
any  distinct  investing  capsule,  though  the  outer  portion 
of  the  growth  is  made  up  of  a  tolerably  thick  band 
of  this  pearly  substance.  The  circumference  of  the  skin 
flap  is  sixty-two  and  one-half  inches,  the  largest  di- 
ameter twenty-eight  inches,  the  transverse  nineteen, 
and  the  thickness  of  the  growth  is  nine  inches.  Judged 
by  the  microscopical  appearances  only,  the  tumor  ap- 
pears to  be  a  compound  of  myxoma  and  lipoma,  an  as- 
sociation not  infrequently  met  with  in  subcutaneous 
growths  examined  under  the  microscope.  The  com- 
pound nature  of  the  growth  is  veiy  evident.  A  very 
large  part  cf  the  growth  is  lipomatous  structure.  The  mass 
of  fat-tissue  is  intersected  by  bands  made  up  of  longitudi- 
nal fibres  and  spindle-shaped  cells  with  long  oval  nuclei. 
In  places  these  bands  acquire  a  very  considerable  size,  so 
that  they  fill  almost  the  whole  field  of  the  microscope,  and 
remind  one  strongly  of  a  spindle-celled  sarcoma.  In  other 
places,  small  groups  of  what  appear  as  round  cells  may 
be  seen — these  groups  are  possibly  only  the  above  bands 
of  tissue  cut  across.  The  greater  part  of  the  pearly 
opaque  bands  is  made  up  of  a  very  fine,  wavy  connective 
tissue,  which  in  parts  has  evidently  undergone  mucoid 
softening,  all  trace  of  fibres  here  being  lost,  and  the  speci- 
men presenting  the  characteristic  stellate  cells  in  a  large 
mass  of  homogeneous  intercellular  substance.  The  vessels 
ramify  in  the  bands  of  connective  tissue,  and  their  walls 
are  thickened.  From  its  macroscopic  and  microscopic  ap- 
pearances, then,  we  may  classify  the  tumor  as  a  myxo- 
lipoma, the  nmcoid  change  being  evidently  a  secondary 
degeneration. 

"The  only  doubtful  point  would  be  in  reference  to  the 
nature  of  the  bands  of  spindle  cells,  which  are  probably 
connective-tissue  cells  in  process  of  fibrillation,  the  con- 
nective tissue  being,  like  the  other  parts  of  the  tumor,  in 
a  condition  of  active  growth." 

The  tumor  which  has  thus  been  described  is  the  largest 
lipoma  of  which  I  have  been  able  to  find  a  record. 
Ashhurst  speaks  of  one  referred  to  by  Gross,  which 
weighed  seventy  poiyids.  The  largest  mentioned  by 
Bocca  weighed   twenty-three  kilogrammes   (about  forty- 


six  pounds).  In  the  majority  of  cases  where  fatty  tumors 
have  reached  such  an  enormous  size,  they  have  been  sit- 
uated n[)on  the  hack.  The  question  of  operation  in  the 
above  case  involved  peculiar  responsibility.  The  opin- 
ions expressed  by  those  who  saw  the  case  presented  very 
diverse  views  on  this  point.  While  the  nature  of  the  tu- 
mor was  generally  agreed  on,  its  relation  to  the  abdominal 
cavity  was  a  question  upon  which  there  was  decided 
difference,  and  whether  or  not  the  mass  contained  intes- 
tines, or  even  some  of  the  other  abdominal  organs. 
Whether  the  growth  could  be  removed  without  fatally 
comjjromising  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  whether  the 
woman  could  support  so  violent  a  shock  as  the  operation 
would  necessarily  involve,  were  points  upon  which  I  had 
to  encounter  a  variety  of  expression.  The  decision  to 
operate  was  only  arrived  at  after  six  weeks  of  careful 
daily  observation,  and  the  result,  I  feel,  fully  justified  the 
attem|)t. 

The  illustrations,  taken  from  photographs,  give  a  very 
exact  idea  of  the  size  and  attachment  of  the  tumor. 


EPIDEMIC  OF  IMPETIGO  CONTAGIOSA. 
By  WOOSTER  BEACH,  M.U., 

ATTENDING    PHYSICIAN,    NORTHEASTER.N    DISPENSARY,    NEW   YORK. 

About  a  month  ago  a  child  was  brought  to  the  dispen- 
sary with  two  or  three  peculiar  s]3ots  on  the  calf  of  the 
leg  that  appeared  to  be  the  remains  of  rather  superficial 
pustules.  They  a|)peared  to  residt  from  ecthyma,  and  I 
entered  them  on  the  record  as  that  disease,  but  with  an 
interrogation  mark  after  the  name. 

About  two  weeks  afterward  two  more  cases  presented 
themselves,  in  which  the  appearances  observed  in  the 
first  case  were  seen,  but  besides  there  were  numerous 
other  lesions  sufticiently  well  marked  for  me  to  be  able 
to  render  a  diagnosis  of  impetigo  contagiosa  with  cer- 
tainty. 

Soon  after  this  three  more  patients,  attacked  in  the 
same  waj',  coming  to  the  dispensary,  it  struck  me  as 
probable  that  the  origin  of  the  trouble  might  be  traced 
to  a  single  source.  Instituting  incjuiries  I  found  that  the 
last  three  patients  had  recently  removed  from  Stein  way's 
settlement,  near  Astoria,  where,  I  was  informed,  there  had 
been  an  outbreak  of  the  disorder,  affecting  some  forty  or 
fifty  persons. 

Proceeding  to  this  place  with  my  friend  Dr.  Carter,  we 
were  somewhat  disappointed  to  find  our  anticipated  field 
of  study  narrowed  down  to  about  half  a  dozen  cases. 
Some  forty  to  fifty  families  had  left  the  place  within  the 
preceding  two  months,  in  consequence  of  a  labor  strike, 
carrying  with  them  a  number  of  the  objects  of  our  search. 
However,  a  description  of  some  of  the  examples  that 
were  left  will  probably  prove  as  instructive  as  if  a  larger 
number  had  been  reported,  as  the  lesions  mentioned  in 
those  examined  would  simply  have  to  be  repeated  in  a 
more  extended  number  of  observations. 

Case  I. — Willie  B ,  aged  three  years,  a  healthy-look- 
ing, well-nourished  child  of  German  parentage,  has  had  the 
disease  a  little  over  a  month.  His  mother  states  that 
about  a  week  before  its  first  appearance  he  was  seen  to 
kiss  a  little  companion  whose  face  was  broken  out. 

On  Willie's  chin  are  two  patches,  of  rather  irregular 
outline,  but  inclining  to  an  oval  shape,  liaving  their 
centres  beneath  each  angle  of  the  mouth  and  nearly 
meeting,  so  as  almost  to  cover  the  front  part  of  the  chin. 
They  have  a  moist  appearance,  and  are  partly  covered 
with  a  soft,  yellowish  crust,  broken  irregularly,  and 
streaked  with  blood  ;  evidently  changed  by  scratching. 
On  the  upper  lip  are  three,  and  on  the  other  parts  of 
the  face  five  pustules,  varying  in  size  and  development, 
none  of  them  very  recent.  Also  on  the  face  were  eight 
dark  red,  non-elevated  spots,  with  edges  fading  oft"  into 
sound  skin,  evidently  the  vestiges  of  pustules.  On  the 
head  were   ten  patches,  distributed  irregularly  over  the 


64 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


scalp.  They  were  all  of  nearly  equal  size,  about  half  an 
inch  in  diameter,  covered  with  a  thick,  dirty-yellowish 
crust,  in  which  the  hair  was  matted.  Detaching  these 
crusts,  which  were  slightly  adherent,  a  dry,  faintly  red- 
dish base  was  e.xposed.  On  the  extensor  surface  of  the 
right  forearm  and  wrist  were  five,  and  on  same  aspect  of 
left  corres])onding  parts  were  six,  pustules  of  quite 
recent  origin.  They  were  from  split-pea  to  finger-nail 
in  size,  roundish,  flat,  covered  with  crusts  looking  like 
soaked  thick  brown  paper.  Their  circumference  occa- 
sionally showed  a  line  of  redness.  The  crusts  did  not 
fully  e.xtend  over  the  pustules  in  some  instances,  pus 
showing  at  its  edges — so  to  say,  it  was  not  quite  large 
enough  to  tit.  There  was  no  well-marked  umbilication 
observed,  except  in  one  pustule  on  the  left  arm. 

With  this  patient,  as  in  all  the  other  cases,  there  was 
a  good  deal  of  itching,  especially'  on  the  chin,  after  the 
disease  had  existed  some  three  or  four  weeks. 

Case  II. — Henry  B ,  f(jur  years  old,  a)iparently  in 

good  health.  Eruption  confined  to  chin,  beneath  the 
right  angle  of  the  mouth,  and  presents  same  appearances 
as  the  similarly  located  lesion  in  Case  I.  Said  to  have 
been  comnnmicated  by  kissing. 

C.\SE  III. — Sarah  S ,  four  years  old.     Reported  to 

have  caught  the  disease  from  Willie  B .  It  com- 
menced two  months  ago  on  the  cheek,  once  extended  to 
the  chin,  beneath  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  the  only  loca- 
tion it  occupies  now.  There  are  five  other  children  in 
the  family  to  which  this  patient  belongs,  one  an  infant. 
No  means  to  prevent  contagion  has  been  taken.  They 
frequently  kiss  each  other,  sleep  together,  and  come  in 
close  contact  in  other  ways,  yet  but  the  one  member  of 
the  family  is  affected. 

Case  IV. — Miss  R ,  ten  years  old.  Had  the  dis- 
ease for  about  three  weeks ;  at  present  it  has  almost 
entirely  disa]ipeared.      She  is  attending  school. 

Case  V. — William  Y ,  healthy-looking,  very   well 

nourished  child,  three  years  old.  His  mother  states  that 
four  weeks  ago  a  breaking-out  appeared  on  the  chin,  then 
crept  along  as  far  as  the  ear,  by  a  succession  of  sores,  in 
about  two  weeks.  Now,  December  8th,  the  broken  pus- 
tules have  much  the  same  appearance  as  those  alreadv 
described. 

Case  VI. — Ann  Y ,  sister  of  the  above.  Ap- 
parently healthy.  The  first  lesion  made  its  api)earance 
over  the  eyebrow,  from  which  place  it  has  extended  by 
successive  crops  to  the  cheek.  The  disease  has  also  ap- 
peared on  her  arm. 

Case  VII. — Mrs.   Y- ,    the    mother    of  Cases    V. 

and  VI.  The  disease  appeared  about  a  month  ago  on 
the  chin  and  has  not  extended.  It  resembles  an  ecze- 
niatous  patch  that  has  been  scratched  and  torn  by  the 
finger-nails,  and  this  description  will  apply  to  most  of  the 
older  ]3atches  in  the  cases  related. 

In  Cases  V.,  VI.,  and  Vll.  an  ointment  of  oxide  of 
zinc  was  ordered  to  be  applied  freel)-  to  all  the  diseased 
surfaces.  A  week  later  the  old  lesions  had  nearly  dis- 
appeared, but  one  new  i)ustule  on  the  leg  of  each  of  the 
children  had  made  its  appearance  ;  about  two  weeks  later 
quite  a  plentiful  crojj  appeared  on  the  forehead  of  pea- 
sized  pustules,  most  of  them  umbilicated.  New  jnistules 
also  broke  out  on  the  body. 

There  seemed  to  be  no  evidence  to  support  the  claim 
that  this  disease  depends  on  vaccination  as  a  cause. 
Some  of  those  affected  had  been  vaccinated  at  various 
periods  preceding  the  time  that  they  were  attacked,  while 
others  had  not  been  vaccinated  at  all. 

The  site  of  this  e|)idemic  is  a  recently  built-up  district 
on  the  south  shore  of  Long  Island  Sound.  Malaria,  as 
usual  in  so  many  suburban  i)laces,  is  the  bane  of  the  in- 
habitants. All  the  cases  that  I  saw  and  could  learn  of  were 
located  on  a  single  avenue  of  two  blocks,  directly  exposed 
to  the  winds  blowing  from  the  water  and  over  salt  mead- 
ows and  sunken  lands. 

Impetigo  contagiosa  is  seldom  confined  to  single  cases 
in   i  s  attacks,  two  or  more  ha])pening  together;  but  it  is 


rather  unusual  for  it  to  assume  proportions  that  are  ex- 
tensive enough  to  be  called  epidemic. 

Most  writers  on  the  skin  represent  the  affection  as 
self-limited  ;  lasting  about  ten  days.  But  one  of  my 
cases  recovered  in  less  than  three  weeks,  and  most  of 
them  have  been  afflicted  more  than  two  months.  Fur- 
ther, the  lesions  are  said  not  to  give  rise  to  itching,  but 
this  symptom  has  been  prominent  in  most  of  the  patients 
after  the  eruption  is  about  two  weeks  old. 

The  disease  has  been  described  by  so  many  able  and 
distinguished  dermatologists,  since  1864,  when  Tilbury 
Fox  first  called  attention  to  it  in  the  British  Medical 
Journal,  that  the  present  article  may  be  regarded  as  a 
superfluity.  To  redeem  it  from  a  charge  of  this  kind, 
I  may  say  that  some  phases  of  the  disease  in  the  cases 
presented  are  either  novel  or  are  not  noticed  by  writ- 
ers. A  furtber  necessity  of  drawing  attention  to  the 
disorder  at  this  time  is,  that  it  is  contagious.  The  fami- 
lies with  their  children  still  suffering  from  it  are  dis- 
tributed through  the  city,  and  some  of  them  will  pretty 
certainly  fall  under  the  notice  of  physicians  who,  in  all 
probability,  will  be  quite  unprepared  to  make  a  diagnosis. 
The  breaking  out  of  a  "catching"  disease  with  which 
the  public  are  not  acqua.inted  occasions  alarm  and  con- 
sternation, and  a  rush  is  made  to  the  physician  generally 
with  greater  anxiety  to  ascertain  if  it  is  dangerous  than  to 
ask  for  treatment. 

To  those  moderatel)'  informed  on  skin  diseases  the  di- 
agnosis is  not  difficult.  It  may  be  mistaken  for  ecthyma, 
pustular  eczema,  impetigo  (same  name,  but  quite  distinct 
disorder),  varicella,  and  in  its  later  stages  possibly  for 
herpes  febrilis  (fever  cases).  If  the  contagious  element 
is  discovered  a  mistake  can  scarcely  happen. 

In  the  following  table  I  have  endeavored  to  present 
the  differential  diagnosis,  so  that  the  lesions  and  symp- 
toms of  im))etigo  contagiosa  may  contrast  directly  with 
those  resembling  it  of  the  diseases  named  : 

Pustular  ^impt'ti^hioui)  eczema. 

Minute  pustules  agglomerating, 
very  itchy. 

On  head,  usually  numerous,  in- 
clined to  coalesce  and  cover  large 
surface. 


Impetigo  contagiosa. 

Small,  roundish,  flat,  discrete, 
variously  sized  pustules. 

On  head,  isolated  and  few  in 
number. 


Favorite  location  on  face,  then 
on  arms,  superficial ;  slightly  in- 
flamed base  :  may  occur  in  the 
robust. 


Pustules  flat,  inclined  to  spread 
at  periphery,  to  unite  when  close 
together. 


Ecthyma. 
Lower   extremities    usually    at- 
tacked; somewhat  deep;  firm,  sen- 
sitive, inflamed   base;  mostly   af- 
fects the  debilitated. 

Impetigo. 
Pustules   full  and  rounded  ;  do 
not  increase  in  size,   nor  rupture 
nor  coalesce. 

Varicella. 
Usually  small  vesicles   on  face 
and  body. 


Recovery  after  a  Low  Temperature. — Dr.  F.  A. 
Hubbard,  of  Taunton,  Mass.,  sends  us  the  following  in- 
teresting case  :  "An  intoxicated  man  S])ent  the  night  of 
December  18th  in  an  open  coal-shed.  He  had  the  i)ro- 
tection  only  of  ordinary  clothing,  and  when  found,  late 
the  next  forenoon,  was  apparently  dead.  Closer  inspec- 
tion revealed  signs  of  life,  and  after  about  six  hours  our 
efforts  to  restore  him  were  successful.  His  temj^erature 
was  taken  about  four  hours  after  he  was  found.  The 
thermometer  was  a  verified,  self-registering  one,  gradu- 
ated from  90°  upward.  The  register  could,  however,  be 
shaken  down  for  a  space  equal  to  5°  more.  It  was  so 
fixed  and  placed  in  the  rectum,  where  it  remained  for 
seven  minutes.  The  register  was  not  lifted  at  all.  The 
patient's  temperature,  therefore,  did  not  exceed  85°. 
We  cannot  say  how  nuich  lower  it  was.  Shortly  after 
consciousness  was  regained  the  axillary  temperature 
was  100.  j".  The  patient  was  attended  by  Dr.  F.  D. 
Tripp  and  myself.  The  means  used  were  flagellation, 
external  heat,  hypodermic  administration  of  digitalis, 
atropia,  and  strychnia,  with  aromatic  ammonia  by  the 
mouth." 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


65 


TISSUE  METAMORPHOSIS  AND  SLEEP. 
By  GEORGE  W.  RACHEL,  M.D., 

NKW   YORK. 

The  excellent  article  in  a  recent  issue  of  Thk  Medical 
Ri'.coRD  by  Dr.  J.  Leonard  Corning,  on  "Sleep,"  I  have 
read  with  great  interest.  Since  I  have  given  the  subject 
some  thought  and  attention,  I  may  be  permitted  to  say 
something  about  it. 

In  order  to  approach  the  matter  from  the  right  direc- 
tion, it  will  be  best  to  refer  to  "  exhaustion  "  of  the  tis- 
sues in  general.  The  word  in  use  with  German  physiol- 
ogists, Eimudung  (=  fatigue),  is  probably  more  correct, 
because  it  implies  only  tlte  iiiahility  of  the  tissue  to  per- 
form its  function  (secretion,  contraction,  cerebration, 
etc.),  but  does  not  imply  that  tlie  cause  of  this  inability 
is  exhaustion  of  material  available  for  such  functional 
activity.  For  example,  we  know  that,  in  experimenting 
on  muscles,  such  a  state  of  "  fatigue  "  is  induced  by  ]5ro- 
longed  artificial  tetanus.  A  muscle  thus  treated  will  at 
last  no  longer  respond  to  the  application  of  the  elec- 
trodes, and  no  contraction  will  ensue.  If  the  muscle  is 
still  part  of  the  living  body,  a  short  rest  will  cause  a 
restitution  of  functional  activity,  and  a  contraction  will 
be  produced  by  a  renewed  a|)plication  of  the  electrodes. 
Now,  it  might  be  surmised  that  this  "fatigue"  is  due  to 
actual  exhaustion  of  the  nmscular  tissue,  and  that  the 
period  of  rest  had  served  to  cause  a  restitution  of  the 
wasted  material.  That  such  is  not  the  case  is  shown  by 
experiinenting  on  a  muscle  which  is  cut  out  of  the  body. 
If  such  muscle  is  reduced  to  the  state  of  "  fatigue  "  by 
tetanizing,  it  may  be  regenerated,  made  contractile  again 
by  washing  it  out,  either  with  blood  or  with  a  o.  7  per 
cent,  solution  of  sodium  chloride,  which  is  rendered 
feebly  alkaline  by  a  little  sodium  carbonate  or  kreatin- 
ine.  By  slowly  injecting  this  alkaline  fluid,  the  products 
of  tissue-waste  are  taken  up  and  removed,  and  the  acid 
condition  of  the  '-fatigued"  nmscle  changed  into  one 
that  is  alkaline.  Now  the  muscle  will  again  respond  to 
an  electric  discharge. 

Professor  Johannes  Ranke,  of  Munich,  has  made, 
among  others,  these  relations  a  special  study,  and  has 
shown  that  the  "fatiguing"  substances  are  principally 
carbonic  acid,  lactic  acid,  potassium  biphosphate,  and 
other  acids  and  acid  salts,  i.e.,  the  products  of  the  tissue- 
metamorphosis  which  sustains  the  functional  activity  of 
the  muscle.  Ranke  was  enabled  to  show  by  direct  ex- 
periment that  the  action  of  these  substances  is  that  which 
causes  "  fatigue."  For  this  purpose  he  impregnated  a 
fresh  muscle  with  beef-broth,  which  contains  them,  and 
thereby  reduced  it  instantly  to  an  extreme  state  of 
"fatigue,"  exactly  equal  to  that  produced  by  prolonged 
functional  activity. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  detail  with  regard  to 
these  processes  ;  suffice  it  to  remind  the  reader  once 
more  that  it  has  thus  been  demonstrated  that  the  "  fa- 
tigue" produced  in  the  muscle  is  not  "exhaustion." 
From  these  experiments  it  follows,  furthermore,  that  the 
material  utilized  during  functional  activit)'  is  not  derived 
from  the  blood  supplied  to  the  muscle,  but  is  present  in 
its  tissue.  Otherwise  it  would  be  impossible  for  an  iso- 
lated muscle  to  contract  after  the  "  fatiguing "  sub- 
stances have  been  removed  by  injecting  the  alkaline 
fluid.  The  oxygen,  as  well  as  the  oxidizing  material,  are 
contained  in  the  substance  of  the  muscle,  independent  of 
the  blood-supply,  and  only  after  these  give  out  (more 
especially  the  former,  the  oxygen)  can  there  be  actual 
"exhaustion." 

Fortunately,  we  have  a  series  of  valuable  experiments 
bearing  on  this  matter,  recorded  by  Pettenkofer  &  Voit, 
which  confirm  Ranke's  views  in  this  respect.  In  these 
it  was  shown  that  the  amount  of  oxygen  inhaled  has  not 
a  direct  influence  on  the  amount  of  carbonic  acid  ex- 
haled during  a  given  time.  The  subjoined  figures  will 
speak  for  themselves  : 


Day  of  Rest. 

Oxygen  in-  Carbonic  acid 

h.iled.  exh.i!cd. 

6  A.M.  to  6  p.M 234.6  grms.  532-9  grms. 

6  P.M.  to  6  A. M 474-3      "  378-6     " 

Work-Day. 

6  A.M.  to  6  P.M 294.8  grms.  884.6  grms. 

6  P.M.  to  6  A. M 659.7     "  399-6     " 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  oxygen  used  in  the  course  of 
the  day  has  for  the  greater  part  been  "  stored  up,"  as  it 
were,  during  the  preceding  night.  For  this  pur|)ose  it 
uuist  become  an  integral  part  of  the  tissue,  must  be  a 
component  element  of  the  chemical  combinations  con- 
stituting such  tissue.'  The  imijortance  of  this  fact  will 
be  perceived  at  once. 

In  the  first  place,  the  part  played  by  the  blood  must 
materially  differ  from  what  it  is  usually  conceived  to  be. 
Its  importance  as  a  purveyor  of  oxygen  during  activity 
is  greatly  reduced,  while  its  purifying  function,  by  which 
the  "  fatigue-producing  "  substances  are  removed,  can 
hardly  be  over-estin)ated. 

On  the  other  hand,  oxygenation  by  the  blood  during 
rest  must  appear  in  a  very  different  light,  since  we  know 
that  it  is  greater  at  this  period  tlian  during  activity.  For, 
while  during  the  latter  state  all  the  oxygen  of  the  blood 
is  consumed,  in  addition  to  that  present  in  the  tissues, 
this  is  not  the  case  during  rest.  Here  all  the  oxygen 
supplied  is  not  applied  to  tissue  metamorphosis,  a  com- 
paratively small  part  only  being  thus  employed  ;  the 
balance  goes  to  the  tissues  and  becomes  an  integral  part 
of  the  various  substances  composing  it,  a  most  important 
process,  which  has  hitherto,  at  least  to  my  knowledge, 
not  been  duly  recognized,  more  especially  in  its  bearings 
on  the  subject  of  sleep. 

This  cannot  be  said  of  the  other  task  performed  by  the 
blood  ;  it  has  always  been  known  that  the  purifying  ac- 
tion of  the  latter  partly  consists  in  its  absorbing  the  pro- 
ducts of  tissue  waste.  But  we  shall  understand  it  more 
fully  in  the  light  of  the  experiments  above  alluded  to. 
This  action  goes  on  incessantly  during  rest,  as  well  as 
during  activity  ;  but  it  is  essentially  different  in  the  two 
states.  During  functional  activity  of  the  organ,  it  is  of 
great  importance  by  preventing  too  great  an  accumula- 
tion of  the  waste  products  then  constantly  forming  at  a 
rapid  pace,  which  would  otherwise  lead  to  such  an  in- 
crease of  their  "fatiguing"  action  as  might  entirely  pro- 
hibit activity.  During  rest,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
evident  that  the  waste  products  then  carried  away  by 
the  blood  are  of  an  entirely  different  character;  they 
constitute  all  the  fixed  acids  and  acid  salts  which,  al- 
though being  oxidized,  are  still  held  by  the  tissues,  and 
may  be  considered  the  surplus  which  cannot  be  elimin- 
ated by  the  blood  during  activity,  its  capacity  in  this  re- 
spect being  Umited. 

This  surplus  is  of  the  utmost  importance  for  our  con- 
sideration, since  it  is  the  direct  cause  of  sleep.  For  this 
slow  accumulation  of  "  fatigue-producing  "  material  must 
take  place  in  every  organ  of  the  body,  especially  in  those 
which  are  incessantly  active,  until  its  amount  is  so  great 
as  to  render  further  activity  impossible.  This  may  possi- 
bly occur  at  the  time  when  the  amount  of  disposable 
oxygen  in  the  tissue  is  nearly  exhausted,  although  we 
have  as  yet  no  means  to  know  that.  (Ranke"  contends 
that  :  "  Fatigue  due  to  want  of  decomposable  material 
has  as  yet  not  been  observed  ;  although  many  physiologists 
assume  that  such  a  state  does  exist,  its  existence  is  more 
than  improbable.) 

Of  all  the  tissues  of  the  human  body,  the  brain  is  cer- 
tainly an  incessantly  active  one.      While  we  are  awake, 

1  That  such  is  actually  the  case,  is  best  illustrated  by  Valentin's  observations  on 
hibernating  animals.  He  found  that  during  hibernation  marmots  would  at  cer- 
tain times  show  a  slight  gain  in  their  weight,  although  they  had  been  giving  off 
small  amounts  of  carbonic  acid  and  water.  Uur  readers  will  perhaps  recall  the  ex- 
perience of  Dr.  Tanner,  who  was  also  reported  to  have  gained  in  weight  slightly, 
a  paradox  easily  explained  by  an  accumulation  of  intra-molecular  oxygen, 

'^  Grundzuege  der  Physiologic  des  Menschen.     Second  edition,  p.   107. 


66 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


our  brain  is  constantly  occupied,  either  with  receiving 
external  impressions,  or  with  calling  up  from  our  vast 
store  of  former  impressions  those  that  suggest  themselves 
by  the  association  of  ideas.  This  incessant  mental  ac- 
tivity is  the  psychical  equivalent  of  a  multitude  of  chemical 
processes  in  the  ganglionic  cells  and  nerve  fibres,  which, 
to  the  number  of  man)-  millions,  constitute  the  cerebral 
tissue.  The  general  tendency  of  these  chemical  jiro- 
cesses  is  the  same  as  in  all  other  tissues,  viz  :  oxidation. 
The  waste  products,  therefore,  are  similar ;  Carbonic 
acid,  potassium,  biphosphate,  and  other  acid  salts  are 
also  formed  here,  only  tlie  fixed  acid  differing  from  that 
found  in  the  muscles  (lactic  acid).'  Thus  the  brain,  as 
well  as  the  muscles,  shows  an  acid  reaction  after  a  long 
period  of  activity,  while  both  when  at  rest  have  a  slightly 
alkaline  reaction.  They  differ,  however,  in  this :  The 
brain  normally  contains  a  greater  proportion  of  water 
than  blood,  while  with  muscular  tissue  the  reverse  ob- 
tains ;  and  further,  the  brain  is  drained  of  its  water 
during  activity,  while  the  muscles  are  rendered  riciier  in 
water  by  continued  exercise.  The  important  influence 
of  this  on  endosmosis  and  exosmosis  will  be  readily 
perceived. 

After  having  thus  roughly  sketched  the  various  con- 
ditions found  in  certain  tissues  before,  during,  and  after 
tissue  metamorphosis,  we  may  now  refer  to  the  part 
which  tissue  metamorphosis  plays  in  the  production  of 
sleep. 

We  have  had  occasion  to  point  out  one  of  its  chief 
causes,  if  not  the  chief  cause,  viz.  :  The  gradual  accu- 
mulation of  certain  jiroducts  of  tissue  waste,  which,  as  a 
rule,  are  not  wholly  removed  by  the  blood  during  ac- 
tivity. These  we  have  found  to  be  such  as  have  the 
physiological  property  of  inducing  "fatigue,"  if  a  certain 
amount  of  them  be  present.  This  explanation  has  been 
anticipated  by  Durham,  whom  Dr.  Hammond  cites  as 
saying  :  "  A  probable  explanation  of  the  reason  why  qui- 
escence of  the  brain  follows  normally  its  activity,  is  sug- 
gested by  the  analogical  fact  that  the  products  of  chemi- 
cal action  interfere  with  the  continuance  of  the  action 
by  which  they  are  produced." 

It,  however,  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  the 
substances  which  exert  a  "  fatiguing  "  influence  on 
the  brain  must  have  been  produced  in  the  brain  it- 
self We  have  seen  that  the  waste  products  are  very 
similar  all  over  the  body,  i.e.,  results  of  oxidation. 
Therefore  a  ]3erson  may  have  done  very  little  real 
brain-work  during  the  day,  and  yet  he  or  she  will  be 
just  as  sleepy,  or  even  more  so,  than  another  who  has 
done  a  certain  amount  of  literary  or  other  mental  la- 
bor only.  The  explanation  of  this  apparent  paradox 
is,  that  the  "fatiguing"  products  accumulating  in  the 
muscular  system  are  partially  taken  up  by  the  blood  and 
carried  to  all  other  organs.  Now,  the  brain  normally 
contains  more  water  than  the  blood,  and  although  this 
condition  is  somewhat  modified  through  the  tlaily  brain- 
action  even  of  a  person  occupied  with  muscular  work, 
the  result  still  will  be  a  slow  imbibition  of  this  "  fa- 
tiguing" substance.  But  the  latter  also  acts  on  the  heart 
and  on  the  vascular  system  generally.  The  heart's  ac- 
tion is  thus  retarded,  not  only  by  their  direct  action  when 
they  pass  through  it  in  the  bloo<l,  but  also  by  a  partial 
paralysis  of  the  vaso-motor  system  of  nerves.  This  low- 
ers the  "tonus"  of  the  vascular  system,  the  arteries 
principally,  and  thereby  diminishes  inira-arterial  press- 
ure, a  condition  which  is  always  speedily  responded  to 
by  a  reduction  in  the  force  and  number  of  the  heart's 
.contractions. 

A  similar  effect  is  [iroduced  on  the  medulla,  and  its 
reflex  action  retarded,  so  that  the  number  of  respirations 
is  diminished,  while  their  volume  is  generally  increased 
in  compensation  of  such  diminution. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  fatigue-producing  material,  de- 

*  The  nitrogenous  principles,  resulting  from  the  decomposition  of  albuminous 
matters,  have  been  omitted  because  they  arc  pretty  constant  and  do  not  have  im- 
portant physiological  effects. 


rived  from  tissue  metamorphosis  during  activity,  is  the 
one  cause  underlying  all  the  various  changes  in  the  sys- 
tem observed  during  natural  sleep.  It  is  not  so  much 
the  want  of  oxygenation  of  the  brain  by  the  blood,  as  the 
want  of  intra-molecular  oxygen,  combined  with  the  fa- 
tiguing action  of  the  tissue  waste  accumulated  during 
activity. 

The  view,  also  cited  by  Dr.  Hammond,  as  expressed 
by  Harthez,  that  :  "  During  slee|)  there  is  a  general 
plethora  of  the  smaller  blood-vessels  of  the  whole  body,"  is 
probably  near  the  truth.  This  would  apply  especially  to 
those  organs  in  which  a  restitution  of  the  material  con- 
sumed during  activity  can  only  take  place  during  sleep, 
i.e.,  brain  and  muscles  in  particular.  We  know  that  the 
deposition  of  the  intra-molecular  oxygen  to  be  consumed 
the  following  day  does  take  place  during  sleep  principally, 
and  it  is  imperative,  therefore,  that  a  fair  supply  of  blood 
should  circulate  in  these  organs.  This  condition  of  pas- 
sive hyperemia  is  also  one,  the  production  of  which  is 
certainly  favored  by  the  decrease  of  intra-vascular  press- 
ure. And  this  gives  the  key  to  the  apparently  anaemic 
condition  of  the  brain.  The  cerebro-spinal  fluid  which 
pervades  the  subarachnoidean  space  and  the  lymph  which 
fills  the  perivascular  spaces  create  conditions  wliich  nnist 
make  us  careful  in  diagnosing  cerebral  anxmia  from  out- 
ward appearances.  The  production  of  both  is  certainly 
dependent  on  the  intra-vascular  pressure  to  which  they 
simply  furnish  a  passive  compensation,  and  since  this 
pressure  is  diminished  during  slee[),  the  amount  of  both 
n)ust  also  diminish.  Although  the  larger  vessels  may 
therefore  seem  only  moderately  filled  and  the  bulk  of  the 
cerebral  mass  may  apparentl}-  be  unchanged  or  even  re- 
duced, the  small  vessels  and  capillaries  must  not  neces- 
sarily be  as  anasmic  as  we  may  be  led  to  conclude  from 
those  appearances. 

•  As  to  the  experiment  of  jjroducing  sleep  by  compres- 
sion of  the  carotid,  which  is  held  to  be  corroborating 
evidence  to  the  theory  of  cerebral  anxmia  as  the  principal 
cause  of  sleep,  this  must  be  viewed  differently  in  the  light 
of  our  previous  reasoning. 

It  is  not  the  want  of  oxygenation  to  which  the  causa- 
tion of  sleep  thus  induced  must  be  ascribed,  but  to  the 
imperfect  removal  of  the  "  fatigue-producing"  products  on 
the  one  hand  and  the  additional  decrease  of  intra-vascular 
pressure,  with  all  its  above-described  concomitant  effects, 
on  the  other.  The  former  action  is  accepted  by  Dr. 
Corning  himself  to  a  certain  extent,  since  he  found  "that 
a  certain  degree  of  compression  of  the  carotids  is  much 
more  fruitful  in  the  production  of  soporific  effects  toward 
evening  than  in  the  early  hours  of  the  morning."  He 
very  correctly  ascribes  it  to  "  an  exhausted  condition  of 
the  ganglia" — although  he  is  not  sure  whether  it  is  "  a  ces- 
sation of  interplasmatic  activity  due  to  the  collection  of 
debris  within  the  ganglia,"  or"  molecular  inertia,"  or  some- 
thing else  ;  and,  furthermore,  to  a  certain  amount  of  avail- 
able explosive  energy,  hoarded  up,  which  renders  the 
ganglia  in  a  measure  independent  of  the  necessity  of  ex- 
tensive assimilation  from  the  plastic  materials  of  the 
blood-stream — at  least,  for  a  time. 

Ranke  has  acquainted  us  with  the  real  facts  as  far  as 
the  former  —  the  "fatigue-producers" — are  concerned, 
while  Pettenkofer  and  Voit's  experiment  teach  us  that 
the  latter — the  "explosive  energy'' — is  due  to  the  intra- 
molecular oxygen,  stored  up  in  the  brain  tissue  during  the 
previous  night's  rest. 

As  to  the  action  of  a  full  meal  producing  drowsiness 
and  sleep,  it  is  evident  that  this  is  due  to  the  over-supply 
of  nourishing  material  to  the  blood  during  digestion. 
The  albuminous  material  being  first  and  quickly  attacked 
in  the  stomach,  its  inorganic  and  extractive  matters — 
the  very  same  "  fatigue-producing  "  substances — first  enter 
the  circulation  and  display  their  action  on  the  tissues,  the 
brain  tissue  more  particularl)-,  for  reasons  stated  above. 
The  "fatigue  "  produced  induces  sleep,  in  spite  of  a  con- 
dition of  the  vascular  system  different  from  that  during 
sleep,  following  tissue  waste  by  activity,  viz.:  partial  con- 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


67 


gestion.  The  latter  is  due  to  tlie  increase  of  iiitra-vascu- 
lar  pressure  caused  by  the  greater  amount  of  blood,  and 
also  by  the  irritation  of  the  sympathetic  system,  the  great 
splanchnic  in  particular. 

This  would  show  that  anremia  is  not  a  necessary  re- 
quirement for  the  initiation  of  sleep,  and,  therefore,  would 
tend  to  support  the  view  detailed  in  the  foregoing  re- 
marks, vi/..  :  That  certain  chemical  processes  are  the 
actual  cause  of  sleep  in  the  manner  indicated  above. 
The  peculiar  action  of  certain  drugs  and  chemicals  to 
produce  fatigue  and  sleep  would  add  to  the  evidence  ad- 
duced in  favor  of  our  view. 


progress  0f  pXMicaX  Science. 


The  Albuminuria  of  Epilepsy. — Dr.  Saundby  {Lon- 
tion  Medical  Record,  December  15,  1882),  after  referring 
to  the  contradictory  statements  of  previous  observers, 
says  that  out  of  twenty-seven  observations  of  the  urine 
of  twenty  chronic  epileptics,  albumen  was  found  on 
twenty-two  occasions.  The  test  employed  was  simply 
boiling  and  acidulating  with  acetic  acid.  The  quantity 
varied  from  a  copious  precipitate  to  a  faint  trace,  but  as 
a  general  rule  was  small.  Five  examinations  were  made 
directly  after  a  fit  ;  of  these  albumen  was  absent  in  two. 
He  does  not  regard  the  albuminuria  as  having  any  dis- 
tinct relation  to  the  fits,  but  connects  it  with  the  age  of 
his  patients  (the  average  age  being  eighteen),  the  dys- 
pepsia and  ansmia  which  were  so  common  among  them, 
and  the  fact  that  the  urine  was  examined  after  they  had 
been  walking.  Pulse-tracings  were  taken  in  ten  cases, 
but  in  two  only  was  the  tension  liigh. 

The  Treatment  of  Drop.sy. — Dr.  Leech,  in  a  paper 
read  at  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Medical 
Association  [Lo/idon  Afedical  Record,  December  15, 
1882),  discusses  the  treatment  of  cardiac,  hei:)atic,  and 
renal  dro|)sy.  Firstly,  as  to  the  advisability  of  removing 
the  fluid  either  by  mechanical  means  or  by  the  eliminants 
of  water,  such  as  diaphoretics,  diuretics,  and  purgatives  : 
every  case  has  to  be  considered  as  to  the  real  cause  of 
the  dropsy,  the  stage  it  has  reached,  and  the  condition 
of  the  patient  and  his  tissues.  For  without  this  the  mere 
routine  treatment  by  eliminants  of  water  may  not  only 
not  do  any  good,  but  actual  harm  may  result.  Thus,  in 
the  earlier  stages  of  heart-disease  with  anasarca,  diuretics 
may  succeed  admirably.  Later  on,  as  the  general  health 
fails,  they  lose  their  power,  even  though  there  be  no 
evidence  of  increasing  obstruction  of  the  circulation. 
And  at  last  it  may  happen  that  we  cannot  drain  the 
water  from  the  cedematous  tissues,  even  when  they  are 
pricked  or  tapped.  Secondly,  as  to  the  modes  of  elim- 
ination :  of  these,  speaking  of  paracentesis.  Dr.  Leech 
believes  that,  vvhen  dropsy  is  due  to  a  block  in  the  portal 
vein,  tai)ping  is  almost  necessarily  followed  by  a  recur- 
rence ;  in  acute  cirrhosis,  when  the  distention  causes 
great  discomfort  to  the  patient,  this  operation  does  not 
give  even  temporary  relief,  nor  has  he  seen  any  good  re- 
sult from  it  in  advanced  cases  of  ascites  due  to  cirrhosis, 
where  symptoms  of  coma  had  developed.  Diuretics 
rank  next  to  paracentesis,  but  they  can  only  act  when 
the  kidney  is  functionally  competent,  and  when  the  tis- 
sues are  in  such  a  condition  as  to  be  able  to  give  up 
their  water.  In  hepatic  dropsy,  copaiba,  which  can  be 
given  for  a  long  time  with  advantage,  and  caffein  are 
most  useful.  Digitalis  and  saline  diuretics  in  cardiac, 
and  diaphoretics  are  of  most  value  in  renal,  dropsy. 

Syphilis  in  Children. — In  some  clinical  remarks 
published  in  the  Allgem.  Wiener  Med.  Zcitiatg,  No.  29, 
1882,  Dr.  Widerhofer  points  out  that  a  child  may  be  (i) 
born  with  signs  of  syphilis,  or  (2)  born  dead,  or  (3)  may 
only  show  signs  of  disease  during  the  second  or  third 
month  after  birth.      Children  born  with  syphilides  show 


only  the  papular  or  pustular  forms.  Those  in  whom 
signs  do  not  a\)pear  for  several  weeks,  usually  have  the 
macular  form,  and  this  usually  develops  during  the 
second  month.  In  most  cases  swelling  of  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane  is  the  first  sign  of  inherited  syphilis  ; 
the  child  becomes  pale  and  sleeps  badly,  and  then,  some 
days  later,  the  macular  syphilide  appears.  The  spots 
are  most  numerous  on  the  face,  forehead,  outer  aspects 
of  the  extremities,  and  on  the  buttocks.  Papules  often 
appear  among  the  macula:.  The  pustular  is  the  gravest 
form  of  syphilide  ;  it  is  usually  present  at  birth.  When 
it  is  limited  to  the  palms  and  soles,  it  is  called  syphilitic 
pemphigus. 

In  the  diagnosis  of  a  syphilitic  rash,  polymorphism  is 
the  most  valuable  sign.  The  swelling  of  the  nasal  mu- 
cous membrane  is  also  a  sign  of  great  diagnostic  value. 
As  regards  the  sequels  of  syphilis,  a  syphilitic  child,  as 
a  rule,  becomes  rickety,  and  hydrocephalus  often  follows. 
The  child's  nutrition,  also,  is  affected  generally  ;  hence 
the  tendency  to  rickets.  Paralysis  and  lesions  of  the 
cellular  tissue  may  also  occur,  and,  after  the  first  year, 
scrofulous  aff'ections.  The  glandular  system  is  but 
slightly  affected  during  the  early  months,  and  changes  in 
the  glands  do  not  occur  until  the  child  is  a  year  old. 
Abscess  of  the  thymus  is  very  rare.  The  author  himself 
has  seen  only  one  case  ;  the  child  in  that  instance  lived 
thirty-six  hours  ;  but,  in  five  other  cases  within  his  know- 
ledge, the  children  were  all  born  dead.  The  ijrognosis 
of  inherited  Syphilis  is  favorable  as  regards  life  when  no 
signs  are  present  at  birth  ;  but  much  depends  on  proper 
management  of  the  diet. 

A  Common  Mistake  concerning  Chloride  of  Po- 
tassium.— It  is  well  known  that  chlorate  of  potassium  is 
a  very  good  remedy  to  gargle  the  throat,  but  compara- 
tively few  physicians  are  aware  of  the  fact  that  it  is  not 
this  remedy  which  is  so  successful  in  mercurial  stomatitis, 
but  chloride  of  potassium. 

Dr.  \Vertheim  draws  the  attention  of  physicians  espe- 
cially to  this  fact.  He  reminds  them  that  the  formula 
of  the  first  is  KCIO3,  but  that  of  the  second  KCl.  He 
says  that  the  chlorate  should  never  be  used,  as  in  con- 
centrated solution  it  may  even  prove  very  harmful,  while 
the  chloride  is  very  innocent ;  a  specific  in  sore  throat, 
and  especially  in  mercurial  sore  mouth,  and  very  analo- 
gous to  common  salt,  which  is  simply  a  chloride  of  sodium, 
instead  of  potassium.  In  America  the  chlorate  is  com- 
monly used  ;  no  wonder,  therefore,  that  it  is  not  found 
here  as  efficient  as  in  France  and  Germany,  where  they 
use  the  chloride.- — Medical  and  Surgical  Reportex. 

The  Organisms  of  Typhoid. — Maragliano,  of  Genoa, 
has  published  in  the  Centralblatt  filr  die  Med.  Wissen- 
schaften,  an  important  note  on  the  uniform  occurrence  of 
organisms  in  the  blood  of  patients  suffering  from  typhoid. 
He  has  found  them  in  the  blood  of  the  spleen  as  well  as 
in  that  of  the  general  circulation.  The  blood  was  ob- 
tained by  means  of  a  hypodermic  syringe,  the  middle  of 
which  was  passed  through  the  abdominal  wall  into  the 
substance  of  the  spleen.  Dr.  Sciamano,  of  Rome,  first 
showed  that  blood  may  be  thus  obtained  from  the  sub- 
stance of  the  spleen  during  life  without  any  injurious 
consequences.  The  blood  of  the  genera!  circulation  was 
taken  from  the  tip  of  the  finger.  In  each  method  every 
precaution  was  taken  to  avoid  the  accidental  introduction 
of  organisms.  The  examination,  in  this  way,  of  fifteen 
patients  gave  the  following  result  :  At  the  height  of  the 
disease  the  blood  of  the  general  circulation  contains 
micro-organisms  both  isolated  and  grouped.  These  con- 
sist, almost  exclusively,  of  spherical  bodies,  which  have  a 
delicate  contour,  appear  to  be  homogeneous,  and  are 
analogous  to  micrococci.  Some  of  them  are  mobile. 
Similar  organisms,  again,  were  seen  in  the  blood  of  the 
spleen,  and  in  it,  too,  were  others,  rod- shaped,  also  with 
delicate  outlines,  perfectly  corresponding  to  those  de- 
scribed by  Eberth  and  Klebs.  During  convalescence 
these    micro-ors;anisms    lessen    in    number    in    both   the 


68 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1S83. 


splenic  and  systemic  blood.  When  quinine  was  given  to 
the  patient  in  large  doses,  the  organisms  either  disap- 
peared from  the  blood,  or  were  present  in  it  only  in  small 
number.  The  blood  from  both  the  finger  and  the  spleen 
was  treated  by  the  method  of  fractional  culture,  and  a 
large  number  of  rods  were  then  obtained,  similar  to  those 
seen  in  the  fresh  blood,  e.\cept  that  some  of  them  were 
of  greater  length.  The  presence  of  such  organisms  in  the 
blood  of  the  sjileen  after  death  had  been  previously  estab- 
lished by  Sokoloff  and  Fishel,  but  Maragliano  is  the  tirst 
who  has  demonstrated  their  presence  in  the  splenic  blood 
during  life.  He  avoids  the  expression  of  any  opinion  as 
to  their  relation  to  the  disease. — London  Lancet,  Octo- 
ber 28,  1S82. 

PHemorrh.\ge  into  the  Cavity  of  the  Arachnoid. 
• — The  subject  of  hemorrhage  into  the  inter-arachnoid 
space  has  been  a  sorely  puzzling  one  to  pathologists. 
A  variety  of  explanations,  more  or  less  plausible,  have 
been  put  forward  to  account  for  its  occurrence.  But 
apart  from  its  pathological  interest  there  is  also  a  decid- 
edly practical  aspect  of  the  matter.  And  from  a  medico- 
legal point  of  view  the  subject  may  at  any  time  claim  our 
attention.  Dr.  Morris,  in  the  Lancet,  November  n, 
1882,  presents  a  fair  statement  of  our  knowledge  on  this 
condition,  and  his  conclusions  are  to  the  following  effect : 
I.  That  spontaneous  effusions  into  the  cavity  of  the 
arachnoid — /.^.,  effusions  of  blood  from  disease  or  excite- 
ment— are  very  often  not  distinguishable  l"i;om  traumatic 
effusions.  2.  That  post-mortem  examination  does  not 
always  explain  the  cause  or  the  source  of  the  effusion, 
and  that  the  state  of  the  blood-clot  is  only  a  very  rough 
test  as  to  the  age  of  the  effusion.  3.  Extravasation  of 
blood  between  the  dura  mater  and  bone,  as  also  extrava- 
sations beneath  the  visceral  arachnoid,  accompanied  by 
brain  bruising,  are  almost  certainly  traumatic,  whether 
fiacture  co-exists  or  not.  Extravasations  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  brain  and  into  the  ventricles  are  almost 
certainly  spontaneous  when  no  fracture  and  no  brain 
bruising  co-exists,  and  are  probably  so  even  when  fracture 
■without  bruising  of  the  cerebral  surface  is  found.  4. 
Spontaneous  effusions  may  occur  without  there  being  any 
naked  eye  evidence  of  disease  of  the  cerebral  or  menin- 
geal vessels.  5.  Spontaneous  effusions  into  the  arach- 
noid cavity  from  disease  or  excitement  have  occurred  as 
early  as  the  twelfth  year  of  life,  and  at  all  ages  subsequent 
to  puberty.  Inter-arachnoid  hemorrhage  occurs  at  any 
age  from  violence.  6.  In  slight  injuries  to  the  head,  such 
as  small  scalp  wounds  without  fracture  of  the  skull,  or 
bruisiug  of  the  surface  of  the  brain,  the  surgeon  should 
be  extremely  cautious  in  attributing  inter-arachnoid  e.x- 
travasation  to  a  blow,  and  more  especially  when  the  in- 
jured person  is  of  intemperate  habits. 

The  Hot  Pack  in  Puerperal  Eclampsia.  —  Dr. 
Brens  (Archiv  fiir  Gyndkologie,  vol.  xix.,  18S2)  believes 
that  for  the  cure  of  puerperal  eclampsia  either  in  the 
puerperium  or  the  last  months  of  pregnancy,  active  dia- 
jjhoresis  alone,  induced  by  a  hot  bath,  40°  to  45°  C, 
followed  by  the  pack,  is  all  sufficient.  The  bath  must 
not  be  prolonged  over  half  an  hour,  and  two  to  three 
hours  suffices  for  the  envelopment  in  the  pack.  This 
method  properly  carried  out  will,  according  to  Brens, 
also  cause  cedema  and  albuminuria  to  disappear  without 
interruption  of  pregnancy. 

Cardiac  Typhoid. — M.  Bernheim  recently  read  a 
communication  before  the  French  .Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science  upon  the  cardiac  form  of  typhoid 
fever  (Pro^res  Medical).  The  author  intends  to  desig- 
nate by  this  term  case^  in  which,  without  notable 
organic  alteration  of  the  heart,  without  pulmonary 
C()m[)lications,  or  others  capable  of  explaining  the  phe- 
nomenon, the  pulse  becomes  small,  frequent,  and  de- 
pressible.  The  patient  succumbs  to  this  paralytic  ac- 
celeration of  the  heart,  which  may  be  produced  either  at 
the  beginning  of  the  fever,  with  or  without   concomitant 


nervous  advnamia,  or  at  a  more  or  less  advanced  period 
of  its  evolution.  The  axillary  temperature  may  be  mod- 
erately febrile,  normal,  or  even  subnormal.  M.  Bernheim 
considers  this  nervous  asystole  in  typhoid  fever  to  be 
due  to  a  direct  action  of  the  poison  or  typhoid  microbe 
on  the  centre  of  cardiac  innervation.  In  typhoid  fever 
the  pulse  is  usually  slower  than  in  other  pyrexias,  as 
though  the  specific  poison,  like  digitalis,  had  a  slowing 
action  on  the  pulse.  It  may  be  conceived  that  this  virus, 
acting  with  great  energy  on  the  cardiac  nervous  centre, 
can  produce  paralytic  acceleration.  This  theory  would 
also  explain  the  fact  noted  by  the  author,  that  digitalis 
in  these  cases  is  not  only  inefficacious  but  dangerous, 
and  that  even  given  as  a  prophylactic  it  does  not  pre- 
vent the  manifestation  of  the  cardiac  phenomena.  The 
author  bases  his  conclusions  on  the  observation  of  six 
cases  with  autopsies.  Sudden  death  in  certain  cases  of 
typhoid  fever  where  we  find  no  appreciable  alteration 
of  the  heart,  may  thus  be  due  to  the  concentration  of  the 
poison  upon  the  cardiac  centre.  This  is  the  foudroyante 
variety  of  the  cardiac  form. 

Tricuspid  Stenosis. — .\t  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
London  Pathological  Society  {Lancet,  October  21, 
1882),  Dr.  Bedford  Fenwick  showed  a  specimen  of  tri- 
cuspid stenosis  from  a  woman  aged  thirty,  who  had 
rheumatic  fever  at  fifteen,  and  afterward  suffered  from 
winter  cough  and  dyspncea  ;  she  went  on  from  bad  to 
worse  until  admitted  into  the  London  Hospital  under 
Dr.  S.  Fenwick.  There  was  marked  distention  of  jugu- 
lar veins,  but  no  cyanosis,  cardiac  dulness  very  wide  to 
the  right,  a  well-marked  presystolic  apex  thrill  and  pre- 
systolic and  systolic  apex  murmurs  ;  proceeding  to  the 
right  another  presystolic  and  systolic  murmur  was  de- 
tected. At  the  post-mortem  both  auricles,  but  especially 
the  right,  were  found  very  much  dilated,  the  ventricles 
small.  The  tricuspid  and  mitral  valves  were  greatly 
thickened,  shortened,  and  agglutinated  together,  causing 
marked  stenosis.  W\  the  organs  were  congested.  The 
spleen  was  during  life  tender  to  pressure  and  pulsated. 
Cases  of  this  kind  were  now  known  not  to  be  very  rare. 
Since  his  table  of  forty-six  cases  he  had  been  able  to 
collect  twenty-three  more  cases,  twenty  of  whom  were 
females,  averaging  in  age  31.7  years.  In  every  case  the 
mitral  valve  had  been  more  changed  than  the  tricuspid, 
and  in  all  cases  the  general  health  had  been  good ;  the 
great  dilatation  of  the  right  auricle  caused  increase  of 
cardiac  dulness  to  the  right,  and  afforded  a  means  of 
diagnosis. 

Iodide  of  Lithia. — For  a  long  time,  the  salts  of 
lithia  have  been  considered  efficacious  in  cases  of  gout. 
Dr.  Kendall  has  found  the  iodide  by  far  the  most  useful 
of  them  all.  It  is  most  efficacious  in  cases  of  actual 
gout,  and  may  be  used  with  benefit  in  other  cases  of  a 
gouty  nature.  He  has  known  small  doses  of  the  iodide 
to  act  with  benefit  in  cases  of  gouty  eczema,  and  in 
those  cases  of  dyspepsia  which  may  be  due  to  a  gouty 
diathesis  the  use  of  this  salt  is  followed  by  excellent  re- 
sults.— British  Medical  Journal,  October  21,  1882. 

Paroxys.mal  Stercoraceous  Vomiting. — Dr.  Rosen- 
stein  relates  the  case  of  a  nine  year  old  boy  who  suffered 
from  peculiar  tetanoid  seizures,  accompanied  by  uncon- 
sciousness, during  which  the  bowels  were  moved  and 
vomiting  of  firm  brown-colored  fecal  masses  occurred. 
The  attacks  came  on  suddenly  during  jilay  or  in  sleep. 
There  was  marked  opisthotonos  with  occasional  tetanic 
movements  of  the  arms  and  legs.  .After  the  vomiting 
the  patient  complained  chiefly  of  abdominal  pains.  A 
cure  was  obtained  by  means  of  injections  and  the  ex- 
hibition of  large  doses  of  bromide  of  potassium.  The 
reporter  thinks  that  the  condition  present  was  that  of  a 
spasmodic  stricture  of  the  intestine,  from  which  proceeded 
strong  contractions  of  the  bowel  upward  and  downward, 
setting  up  both  peristaltic  and  antii)cristaltic  movements. 
— Centralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie,  No.  43,  1882. 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


69 


Coagulation  of  the  Blood. — Dr.  Hayem,  already 
well  known  for  his  numerous  contributions  to  the  physi- 
ology and  pathology  of  the  blood,  has  recently  published 
a  series  of  articles  in  Z'  Union  Medicale  on  the  process 
of  coagulation  of  this  fluid.  He  opposes  the  theory  of 
A.  Schmidt  and  declares  that  an  increase  in  the  number 
of  white  corpuscles  stands  in  no  relation  to  a  greater 
coagulability  of  the  blood.  He  further  states  that  an 
anatomical  element,  the  hrematoblast,  is  constantly  pres- 
ent in  the  blood  and  plays  the  most  im[>ortant  role  in 
coagulation,  tiie  rapidity  and  degree  of  this  process  being 
in  proportion  to  the  number  of  hajmatoblasts  circulating 
in  the  Huid.  Upon  the  strength  of  his  last  series  of  experi- 
ments Dr.  Hayem  formulates  the  following  conclusions  : 
ist,  when  the  blood  in  fresh  sections  of  vessels  retains 
its  fluidity,  it  is  because  the  h;T;matoblasts  remai_n  un- 
changed ;  2d,  when  these  bodies  become  broken  up  in 
the  plasma,  the  stagnant  blood  in  the  vein  coagulates  as 
readily  as  it  would  in  an  open  vessel,  in  spite  of  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  walls  of  the  blood-vessel. 

Etiology  of  Congknital  Talipes  Equino- Varus. — 
Dr.  H.  W.  Berg  advances  the  following  theory  of  the 
origin  of  congenital  talipes  equino-varus  :  "  In  early 
foetal  life  the  lower  e.xtremities  look  directly  backward, 
and  are  brought  into  their  normal  position  by  a  process 
of  gradual  rotation  of  the  thighs.  During  this  process 
the  thighs  are  flexed  strongly  ujion  the  trunk,  but  ow- 
ing to  the  extreme  outward  rotation  the  legs  are  retained 
from  full  flexion  by  contact  witli  the  abdomen.  They 
cross  each  other,  and  the  feet  lie  in  the  position  of  marked 
equino-varus  with  their  soles  in  contact  with  the  belly  of 
the  child.  In  the  process  of  normal  development  the  ro- 
tation inward  of  the  thighs  continues,  the  legs  become 
fully  flexed,  and  the  feet  turn  into  a  position  of  strong 
flexion,  their  plantar  surfaces  looking  forward  and  a 
little  outward.  But  if  this  process  be  arrested  through 
any  cause,  full  rotation  does  not  occur  and  the  child  is 
born  with  talipes." — Arcliivcs  of  Medicine,  December, 
1882. 

Cardiac  Complications  in  Acute  Articular  Rheu- 
matism IN  Children. — From  observations  made  in  a 
series  of  cases  of  acute  articular  rheumatism  in  children, 
Dr.  Vohsen  (  Wiener  Med.  IVochenschrift,  November  1 1, 
1882)  formulates  the  following  conclusions  :  i.  In  nearly 
one-half  of  the  cases  observed  endocarditis  occurred  and 
resulted  in  marked  valvular  insufficiency.  2.  The  mitral 
valve  was  the  one  most  frequently  aftected.  The  endo- 
carditis appeared  usually  in  the  first  and  second  weeks  of 
the  disease.  Pericarditis  was  also  a  frequent  complica- 
tion. 3.  Salicylate  of  soda,  while  it  exerted  a  favorable 
influence  upon  the  joint  affection,  seemed  not  to  prevent 
tlie  cardiac  complications.  4.  The  mild  forms  of  articu- 
lar rhematisni  are  especially  liable  to  be  followed  by  car- 
diac disease,  hence  a  very  careful  examination  of  the 
heart  would  seem  to  be  necessary  in  the  light  cases. 

Secretion  of  Mucus  in  the  Trachea. — Dr.  M.  J. 
Rossbach,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  recent  jubilee  of  the 
Wiirzburg  University,  presented  a  paper  containing  the 
results  of  his  investigations  undertaken  to  determine 
the  physiological  laws  governing  the  secretion  of  mucus 
in  the  air-passages.  The  trachea  was  opened  by  a  longi- 
tudinal incision,  and  the  edges  of  the  wound  retracted  so 
as  to  present  an  unobstructed  view  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. He  stated  that  the  secretion  of  mucus  occurred 
only  when  the  thin  film  of  fluid  lining  the  trachea  was  so 
far  removed  as  to  permit  of  irritating  influences  acting 
upon  the  mucous  membrane.  The  mucus  itself  also 
protects  the  underlying  membrane  by  holding  the  foreign 
bodies  entering  with  the  inspired  air.  Dr.  Rossbach  was 
enabled  to  obtain  the  mucus  pure  and,unmixed  with  pus 
or  saliva.  He  stated  that  it  was  of  alkaline  reaction,  free 
from  albumen,  glycogynic  ferments,  and  corpuscular 
bodies,  but  containing  a  large  amount  of  mucine.  The 
secretion  of  mucus  was  asserted  by  him  to  be  indepen- 


dent of  central  nerve-irritation,  and  to  occur  when  all 
connection  with  the  central  nervous  system  was  severed. 
The  mucous  glands  either  possessed  peripheral  nerve- 
centres  situated  in  the  membrane  itself,  or  else  their  ac- 
tion was  independent  of  nervous  influences.  He  also 
determined  in  these  investigations  that  vaso-motor  fibre's 
pass  to  the  tracheal  mucous  membrane  through  the 
superior  and  inferior  laryngeal  nerves,  and  that  the 
secretioxi  of  mucus  stands  in  close  relation  to  local  hy- 
peremia. .-Xs  to  the  influence  of  cold,  he  found  that  upon 
the  abstraction  of  heat  from  the  skin  a  refle.x  influence 
was  exerted  upon  the  mucous  membrane,  finding  expres- 
sion in  intense  venous  congestion.  This  condition  ex- 
cited a  profuse  mucous  secretion.  From  this  the  author 
concluded  that  laryngeal  and  bronchial  diseases,  occur- 
ring after  taking  cold,  might  be  regarded  as  due  to  refle.x 
influences.  The  occurrence  of  the  death-rattle  he  at- 
tributed to  the  venous  engorgement  preceding  dissolution. 
Dr.  Rossbach  experimented  further  with  a  view  to  ascer- 
tain the  influence  of  various  therapeutical  agents  upon  the 
tracheal  secretion.  He  found  that  alkalies  injected  into 
the  veins  caused  anajmia  of  the  nnicous  membrane  and 
diminished  the  secretion.  Hence  they  were  not  to  be  re- 
garded as  expectorants,  but  as  remedies  which  reduce 
hypenemia  and  thus  lead  to  a  cure  by  overcoming  the 
morbid  process.  Locally  applied,  their  influence  was  nil. 
The  only  exception  was  in  the  case  of  ammonia  prepara- 
tions, vvliich  exhibited  a  local  irritant  effect.  Nitrate  of 
silver  diminished  the  secretion — an  effect  precisely  the 
opposite  of  that  exerted  upon  the  other  mucous  mem- 
branes. Oil  of  turpentine,  in  aqueous  solution,  increased 
the  amount  of  secretion,  but  lessened  the  hyperajmia. 
Apomorphia,  rue,  and  pilocarpine  excited  a  profuse 
mucous  secretion,  especially  the  last-named  drug,  which 
the  author  regards  as  a  typical  expectorant  and  prefers 
to  all  others.  Atropine  caused  a  dryness  of  the  mucous 
membrane,  as  also,  though  in  a  less  degree,  did  morphine. 
Combinations  of  apomorphia  and  morphia,  or  of  atropia 
and  morphia,  according  to  the  indications,  tlie  author  rec- 
ommended most  strongly.  E.xperiments  conducted  with 
the  electric  current  were  without  result. 

Trichlorophenol. — Dr.  Dianin  obtains  chloro- 
phenysic  acid  by  treating  carbolic  acid  with  chloride  of 
lime.  This  substance  is  a  phenol  in  which  three  atoms 
of  hydrogen  have  been  replaced  by  three  atoms  of 
chlorine  (C„H„CljOH).  The  writer  claims  the  following 
advantages  for  it  as  a  disinfectant  :  i.  The  disinfecting 
properties  of  trichlorophenol  are  twenty-five  times  more 
])0werfal  than  those  of  carbolic  acid.  2.  A  minute  quan- 
tity will  arrest  the  most  active  fermentative  processes. 
3.  It  is  a  powerful  antiseptic,  far  exceeding  others  in  or- 
dinary use — salicylic  acid,  thymol,  carbolic  acid,  etc.  4. 
It  is  a  deodorizer  as  well  as  a  disinfectant.  Its  own  odor 
may  be  disguised  by  oil  of  lavender  (five  drops  to  the 
ounce).  5.  Even  when  applied  in  substance  it  has  but 
slightly  irritant  properties,  and  when  in  solution  does  not 
irritate  the  tissues  in  the  least.  6.  The  good  eflects  of 
chlorophenysic  acid  in  soft  chancre,  diphtheria,  etc.,  the 
author  claims,  are  indubitable.  7.  Every  physician  can 
prepare  this  substance  for  his  own  use.  8.  The  salts 
possess  the  same  disinfecting  properties  as  trichloro- 
phenol itself.  The  soda  salt  is  odorless.  9.  The  lime 
salt  is  cheaper  than  carbolic  acid. — Centralhlatt  fiir 
Klin.  Med.,  No.  27,  1882. 


A  Palatable  Cough  Mixture. — The  most  elegant 
and  palatable  cough  mixture  ever  prescribed  by  that 
accomplished  therapeutist,  Dr.  J.  Milner  F"othergill,  is, 
he  says,  the  following  : 

3 .  Syr.  ScilLx 3  j. 

Acid,   hydrobromic.  dil 3  ss. 

Spirits  chloroform 3  ss. 

AquK 3J- 


70 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  188^ 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yojirnal  of  Aledicinc  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.   56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  January  20,   1883. 

WATER    SUPPLY    OF    NEW   YORK    CITY. 

The  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York  will  probably 
take  immediate  action  in  regard  to  the  various  schemes 
for  increasing  the  water  supply  of  New  York  City.  There 
are  no  less  than  eight  plans  for  effecting  this  object,  and 
when  we  state  that  one  suggests  bringing  water  from 
Paterson,  N.  J.,  with  an  aqueduct  to  the  Palisades, 
which  would  have  to  be  tunnelled,  and  also  a  tunnel 
under  the  North  River,  some  estimate  of  the  many  mil- 
lions of  dollars  which  will  be  recklessly  spent  can  be 
made. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  the  case  ap- 
))ears  to  be  the  fact  that  such  an  outlay  is  advised  in  the 
face  of  authentic  reports  from  the  public  departments 
that  the  present  supply  of  water  to  New  York  City  al- 
ready exceeds  the  rational  needs  of  the  population,  and 
is  even  sufficient  to  meet  the  demands  of  increased  popu- 
lation for  many  years  to  come. 

The  fault,  therefore,  appears  to  lie,  not  svith  the  quan- 
tity of  water,  but  with  the  methods  of  distribution,  which 
permit  a  constant  and  extravagant  waste  of  probably 
one-fourth  of  the  whole  supply.  In  view  of  this  circum- 
cumstance  it  may  well  be  questioned  whether  increasing 
the  supply  of  water  would  mitigate  tlie  evil  at  present 
complained  of,  for  if  the  increase  of  the  waste  was  to 
keep  pace  with  increased  supply,  nothing  would  be 
gained. 

The  practical  man,  therefore,  naturally  asks  :  Is  there 
any  method  of  distributing  the  water  supply  of  New  Vork 
City  which  will  give  every  house  all  the  water  it  can  use, 
and  at  the  same  time  cut  off  the  unlimited  waste  which 
now  exists  ?  We  answer  that  such  a  method  of  distribu- 
tion is  in  practical  use  in  one  of  the  largest  cities  in  the 
world,  and  that  the  three  millions  of  people  in  London 
find  it  answers  all  their  purposes  and  satisfies  all  their 
^^•ants. 

The  English  plan  is  to  cause  every  house  to  provide 
cisterns  to  contain  the  supply  of  water  for  their  daily 
use,  which  are  neither  limited  in  number  or  capacity. 
Thus  every  house  under  this  system  commands  all  the 
water  which  is  required.  Water  is  turned  on  to  these 
cisterns  twice  daily  in  summer,  and  once  daily  in  winter, 
when  a  less  supply  is  necessary  ;  and  it  is  the  practice 
to  allow  the  water  to  run  for  some  time  after  the  cisterns 
are  filled,  which  daily  flushes  out  the  waste-|>ipes  of 
fvery  house  and  the  drains  in  every  street. 

Londoners  pay  water-rates  according  to  the  number 


of  cisterns  erected  in  each  house,  which  is  an  equitable 
arrangement,  and  if  one  tenant  wastes  all  the  water  in 
his  house,  he  does  not  rob  his  neighbor.  Those  using 
large  quantities  of  water  can  also  pay  water-rate,  calcu- 
lated by  a  metre,  if  preferred. 

Such  a  system  is  connected  with  pumping  the  water  to 
create  a  high  pressure  throughout  the  city.  This  fills 
the  cisterns  on  the  upper  floors  of  every  house.  No 
pumping  or  carrying  of  water  is  necessary — an  almost 
unknown  comfort  and  convenience  in  New  York  City 
under  the  present  system. 

It  may  be  claimed  that  the  London  system  involves 
the  placing  of  cisterns  in  ever}-  house  in  the  citv.  In 
reply,  it  may  be  said,  that  the  New  York  system  appears 
also  to  require  the  use  of  cisterns.  There  is,  however, 
one  difference  which  appears  im|)ortant.  The  Londoner 
has  his  cisterns  filled  twice  daily,  without  any  ettbrt  on 
his  part,  whereas,  except  in  favored  districts,  the  New 
Yorker  has  to  perform  the  agreeable  (?)  duty  of  himself 
pumping  the  water  from  the  basement  to  his  upper  floors. 

There  may  be  objections  to  this  plan  which  we  have 
not  presented,  and  we  do  not  suggest  that  it  is  better 
than  to  have  an  unlimited  supply  from  the  water  mains 
in  the  streets  ;  but  it  appears  to  meet  the  requirenrents 
of  a  city  having  abundance  of  water  for  all  purposes, 
which  is  run  to  waste  in  such  quantities  as  to  cause  in- 
convenience, and  at  times  a  water  famine. 

We  have  no  desire  to  discuss  the  engineering  details 
of  the  various  plans  for  increasing  the  water  supply,  but 
will  offer  a  few  suggestions  on  the  sanitary  and  hygienic 
points  involved.  We  trust  that  any  increased  supply  of 
water  may  be  drawn  from  a  river  source  ;  in  such  a  case 
the  quantity  would  be  without  limit,  and  delivered  fresh 
to  the  city.  It  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  in  such  a  case 
the  water  should  be  drawn  at  a  point  beyond  the  pollu- 
tion of  any  city  or  town. 

The  analysis  of  Croton  water  shows  its  perfect  adap- 
tability for  a  city  supply,  and,  if  sufficiently  abundant  at 
all  seasons  to  be  delivered  direct,  it  would  be  the  best 
supply  of  water  supplied  to  any  city  in  the  Union.  But 
the  method  of  storing  water  in  shallow  lakes  for  long 
periods  is  an  abomination,  especially  in  districts  in  which 
fever  and  malaria  are  prevalent.  Its  effect  on  our  Cro- 
ton water  is  too  often  manifest  to  our  sight,  taste,  and 
smell,  and  possibly  is  often  the  cause  of  both  fever  and 
malaria  in  this  citv. 


EPIDERMIC   MEDICATION    WITH    THE   OLE.ATES. 
The  "medicinal    oleates "  and    their    use    in    ei)idermic 
medication   is  the  subject   of  a  series  of  articles  in  the 
Ephemeris. 

By  epidermic  medication  is  meant  the  application  of 
remedies  to  the  unbroken  skin  for  the  purpose  of  obtain- 
ing local  or  constitutional  eftects.  "Dermic''  medica- 
tion is  a  term  appropriated  by  specialists  in  skin  diseases, 
and  "endermic"  is  to  be  applied  to  medication  when 
the  cuticle  is  removed. 

The  use  of  various  oils  and  ointments  for  the  intro- 
duction of  medicines  into  the  system  is  not  a  new  thing  ; 
but  we  are  told  tliat  it  is  only  since  1872,  when  Mr. 
John  Marshall  called  attention  to  the  value  of  the  oleates 
of  mercury  and  morphia,  that  epidermic  medication  has 
been  .systematically  attempted.     Even  now,  the  observa- 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


71 


tions  that  have  been  made  are  neither  numerous  nor  scien- 
tifically accurate.  There  are,  however,  certain  striking 
advantages  in  the  epidermic  use  of  oleates,  so  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  writer,  they  deserve  a  wide  trial. 

Epidermic  medication  is  based  upon  the  peculiar  fa- 
cility with  which  the  skin  absorbs  oleic  acid  and  alkaloid 
salts  dissoli^ed  in  it.  This  oleic  acid  is  obtained  from  the 
"red  oil  "  of  the  makers  of  stearin  candles.  It  is  an  oily 
liquid  of  the  color  of  pale  sherry,  having  a  peculiar  odor 
and  taste,  free  from  acridity.  It  is  thinner  than  the  oils, 
and  has  a  specific  gravity  of  about  .900.  Applied  to 
wood,  porcelain,  or  cloth,  a  greasy  spot  is  made,  which 
lasts  as  long  as  a  similar  spot  made  with  oils  or  glycerin  ; 
but,  curiously,  when  applied  to  the  skin,  oleic  acid  wets 
it  almost  like  water,  and  disappears  so  rapidly  that  it 
seems  as  if  it  had  evaporated. 

Oleic  acid  combines  with  the  various  medicinal  alka- 
loids in  very  large  proportions,  taking  up  from  50  to  69.6 
per  cent.  The  ordinary  oleates,  therefore,  are  weak  solu- 
tions of  oleates  of  atropia,  aconitia,  etc.,  in  an  excess  of 
oleic  acid.  In  some  rare  cases  where  this  excess  of  acid 
is  irritating,  a  bland  oil  may  be  added. 

Oleic  acid  may  be  made  to  combine  with  various 
metals,  such  as  iron,  copper,  zinc,  lead,  mercury,  etc. 
With  the  exception  of  the  last-named  substance,  such 
combinations  are  not  likely  to  be  of  much  use. 

The  activity  of  these  oleic  acid  solutions  is  best  illus- 
trated by  the  oleate  of  aconitia.  This  is  a  two-per-cent. 
solution  of  that  alkaloid.  Each  minim  of  it  weighs  eight- 
tenths  of  a^rain,  and  contains  about  one-sixtieth  of  a 
grain  of  aconitia.  A  drop  from  the  thin  lip  of  a  vial  is 
equal  to  about  half  a  minim  (gr.  3-^^)  of  aconitia.  Now, 
if  twice  the  quantity  which  the  end  of  the  vial's  cork 
will  carry  be  rubbed  over  half  a  square  inch  of  skin,  a 
glow  of  warmth  is  almost  instantly  felt.  This  will  dis- 
appear in  about  half  an  hour.  If  twice  this  quantity  be 
apjilied,  there  will  be  prompt  tingling  in  the  nerves  of  the 
part  followed  by  a  sense  of  heat  and  prickling  and  then 
numbness.  The  symptoms  last  for  an  hour.  Such  ex- 
periments illustrate  the  potency  of  the  preparation  and 
its  mode  of  use  in  cases  of  neuralgia. 

Most  of  the  other  oleates  of  the  alkaloids  are  made  in 
the  strength  of  two  per  cent.,  e.g.,  strychnia,  veratria, 
and  atropia.  They  all  act  with  rapidity,  though  hardly 
so  promptly  as  the  aconitia  solution.  Five  minims  of 
the  oleate  of  atropia  applied  to  the  knee-joint  produces 
dilatation  of  the  pupil  in  a  short  time.  This  oleate 
rubbed  upon  the  skin  and  covered  with  oiled  silk  or 
gutta-percha  tissue  acts  very  much  like  a  good  bella- 
donna plaster. 

The  oleate  of  morphia  is  made  with  a  strength  of  five 
per  cent.  Five  to  ten  minims  applied  to  the  abdomen 
and  covered  with  oiled  silk  is  the  usual  dose  for  children 
of  one  to  four  years.  There  is  considerable  evidence 
that  opium  acts  very  well  administered  in  this  way,  pro- 
ducing very  little  constipation  or  gastric  disturbance. 

The  oleate  of  quinia  contains,  or  should  contain,  about 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  quinia  in  solution.  A  fluidrachm 
would  contain  about  seventeen  grains  (gr.  xvij.)  of  the 
salt.  The  preparation  may  be  used  hypodermically  or 
epidermically.  In  the  latter  case  as  much  as  two 
drachms  must  be  rubbed  in  at  a  time,  and  it  should  be 
covered  with  oiled  silk.     A  person  can  get  the  tonic  ef- 


fects of  the  quinine  by  rubbing  the  oleate  upon  himself 
morning  and  night. 

The  epidermic  medication  by  the  use  of  oleates  evi- 
dently deserves  attention,  if  only  to  determine  the  limits 
of  its  usefulness.  The  skin  is  normally  a  protective,  not 
an  absorbing  organ,  and  it  can  never  be  depended  upon 
as  a  medium  of  medication  like  the  iirimre  vi;e  ;  but  it 
can,  no  iloubt,  be  utilized  more  often  than  is  now  done, 
and  to  the  savins;  of  more  delicate  tissues. 


WOUNDS   IN    THE    COURSE   OF   DIABETES. 

The  recent  death  ofGambetta,  who  was  reported  to  have 
been  a  sufferer  from  glycosuria,  revives  the  interest  in  the 
question  of  operations  in  diabetes.  That  wounds  occur- 
ring in  diabetic  patients  are  prone  to  resist  treatment,  and 
to  be  followed  by  phlegmonous  inflammation,  has  long 
been  known.  The  frequent  occurrence  of  gangrene  and 
unhealthy  inflammatory  processes  in  such  cases  was  first 
observed  by  a  French  military  surgeon,  Marchal  de 
Calvi,  in  1853.  ^sn  years  later,  he  had  already  col- 
lected a  series  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-three  illustrative 
cases.  He  made  the  observation  that  it  was  generally 
the  otherwise  healthy  and  robust-looking  patients,  and 
especially  those  of  middle  age,  who  were  most  fre- 
quently affected  in  this  way. 

Nelaton  and  Verneuil,  and,  later,  Peyrot,  have  also 
recorded  corroborative  cases.  In  Germany,  Wagner  and 
Oriesinger,  have  in  turn  discussed  the  subject.  More 
recently,  a  work  by  Dr.  Roser  has  appeared,  in  which  he 
states  his  conviction  that  the  development  of  inflamma- 
tory processes,  in  the  course  of  diabetes,  is  due  wholly 
and  solely  to  the  altered  condition  of  the  blood.  He 
believes  the  gangrenous  and  phlegmonous  processes  to 
be  entirely  ditterent  from  those  of  the  non-diabetic,  being 
altogether  independent  of  the  possible  entry  of  septic 
germs  from  without.  Hence  antiseptic  treatment  is  not 
sufticient  alone  to  ward  off  septic  inflammation.  Only 
when  coupled  with  strict  antidiabetic  diet  is  it  of  any  real 
value. 

Other  German  writers,  as  Kraske  and  Konig,  believe, 
however,  that  the  infection  takes  place  from  without. 
But  they  atfirm  that  the  condition  of  the  blood  in  dia- 
betes is  especially  favorable  to  the  further  development 
of  the  morbid  processes.  Indeed,  it  is  often  favorable  to 
such  an  extent  that  antiseptic  treatment  is  of  no  avail. 

Still  more  recently,  Dr.  Mtiller  has  given  his  attention 
to  this  subject  (Aerztliches  Intelligenzblatt ,'i'io.  41,  18S2). 
From  the  consideration  of  a  large  number  of  cases,  col- 
lected from  various  sources,  he  finds  that  strict  antidia- 
betic rules  of  diet  are  of  the  utmost  importance.  Indeed, 
the  antidiabetic  treatment  is  far  more  conducive  to  the 
healing  of  the  wound  than  the  antiseptic  treatment  of  the 
wound  itself 

The  author's  paper  suggests  once  more  the  question, 
whether  operations  ought  to  be  undertaken  upon  diabetic 
patients  or  not.  The  opinions  of  Marchal,  Verneuil,  and 
Roser  may  be  accepted  in  answer.  They  all  agree  that 
operations  should  never  be  performed  in  such  cases  un- 
less they  are  absolutely  necessary ;  and  only  then  if 
some  imiirovement  has  been  found  to  follow  uiion  a 
course  of  dietetic  treatment,  and  if  the  patient  be  other- 
wise  in   fair   health.      Careful   dieting,    therefore,    should 


72 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


invariably  be  enforced  both  before  and  after  the  opera- 
tion. 

In  view  of  such  unequivocal  testimony  we  may 
well  question  the  propriety  of  recent  German  strictures 
upon  the  treatment  which  Gambetta  received  at  the 
hands  of  his  attending  physicians  and  surgeons.  The 
spirit  that  prompts  such  utterances  as  those  of  Dr.  P. 
Niemeyer  (who,  it  will  be  remembered,  directly  accused 
Gambetta's  physicians  of  indirectly  causing  his  death  by 
unduly  postponing  an  operation)  cannot  be  too  severely 
censured. 


THE  KINGSTON    MEDIC.\L   SCHOOL  AND    MEDICAL  CO- 
EDUCATION. 

An  event  occurred  at  the  Kingston  Medical  School,  not 
long  ago,  which  furnishes  an  unpleasant  picture  of  medical 
students  and  medical  education  in  Canada.  The  Kings- 
ton Medical  College  some  time  ago  organized  a  course 
of  lectures  for  female  students.  Matters  went  on 
smoothly  enough  until  December  last,  when  the  lecturer 
on  physiology  touched  upon  the  subject  of  castration. 
His  remarks  were  received  with  cheers  and  stamping,  all 
eyes  being  turned  on  the  seven  female  students  present. 
The  latter  finally  left  the  room  in  a  body  and  complained 
to  the  Faculty.  The  male  students  held  an  indignation 
meeting  and  sent  a  memorial  to  the  Faculty,  which  was 
offensive  in  tone,  and  which  ended  with  the  declaration 
that,  unless  the  female  students  left,  the  male  students 
■would  go  themselves.  The  Faculty,  very  properly,  re- 
fused to  be  dictated  to.  But  while  a  discussion  was 
going  on,  the  Trinity  Medical  School,  at  Toronto,  made 
an  offer  to  take  the  Kingston  students  who  had  already 
paid  their  dues  for  nothing,  and  the  rest  for  half-price  ! 
This  forced  the  Kingston  Faculty  to  yield  to  the  demands 
of  the  students. 

If  the  above  account  of  the  affair,  which  we  take  from 
the  Canadian  Practitioner,  be  true,  and  there  is  no  reason 
to  doubt  it,  invective  is  hardly  strong  enougli  to  fitly 
characterize  the  action  of  the  Trinity  School.  To  take 
advantage  of  another's  distress,  to  strike  a  mnn  when  he 
is  fallen,  is  considered  by  honest  men  as  the  last  e.xcess 
of  infamy.  Unless  this  Trinity  College  can  e.xplain  it- 
self, it  will  always  have  the  flavor  of  carrion  about  it  in 
American  nostrils. 

The  dean  of  this  school,  to  be  sure,  says  that  the  Faculty 
thought  that  the  Kingston  medical  students  had  entirely 
withdrawn  from  their  school.  But  it  is  not  explained 
why  credit  was  offered  for  lectures  of  which  certificates 
were  refused  by  the  professors,  or  why  their  offer  was 
made  with  such  haste  and  such  absence  of  consideration 
for  a  sister  Faculty. 

The  affair  is  a  serious  drawback  to  medical  co-educa- 
tion in  Canada. 


THE  HOSPITAL  SATURDAY  AND  SUXD.W  COLLECTION. 

It  is  very  evident  that  the  Hospital  Saturday  and  Sun- 
day movement  is  not  responded  to  by  the  public  in  a  de- 
gree that  corresponds  with  its  merits.  The  sum  collected 
this  year,  up  to  January  15th,  was  only  $26,354.92,  out 
of  which  about  $1,200  is  to  be  taken  for  expenses.  Fur- 
ther sums  are  expected,  but  it  does  not  seem  possible  to 
reach  even  the  sum  contributed  last  year,  which  was  about 
$40,000. 


This  is  in  marked  contrast  to  the  collections  made  in 
London,  which  amounted  in  1S81  to  $170,730,  this  sum 
being  contributed  by  1,338  congregations. 

There  is  in  London  a  much  more  hearty  co-opera- 
tion of  the  churches  than  in  New  York.  The  Catholics 
unite  in  the  work  there,  but  do  not  do  so  here.  A  very 
extraordinary  indifference  was  shown  by  Protestant 
churches  also.  Thus,  of  38  Baptist  churches  only  i  re- 
sponded ;  of  21  Lutheran  churches  none;  of  55  Meth- 
odist, only  4;  of  50  Presbyterian,  only  5  ;  of  71  Protes- 
tant Episcopal,  only  43  ;  and  of  20  Reformed  Dutch 
churches,  only  5. 


^cuis  of  the  ^Xcch. 


Kings  County  Medical  Society  on  the  Instruc- 
tion TO  Delegates.- — At  the  meeting  of  the  Kings 
County  (N.  Y.)  Medical  Society  held  on  Tuesday  even- 
ing, January  i6th,  the  resolution  instructing  the  dele- 
gates to  the  State  Medical  Society  to  vote  for  the  old 
Code  was  rescinded  by  49  to  26.  Dr.  Lewis  S.  Pilcher, 
an  avowed  opponent  of  the  old  Code,  was  elected  as  one 
of  the  delegates  to  fill  a  vacancy. 

Tariff  on  Quinine  and  Cinchonidia. — It  is  re- 
ported that  the  Committee  on  Ways  and  Means  have 
stricken  quinine  and  cinchonidia  off  the  free  list. 

The  Pension  Bill  was  passed  by  Congress  January 
13th.  The  following  are  some  of  the  item^:  For  army 
pensions,  $80,000,000;  for  navy  pensions,  $1,000,000. 
Fees  and  expenses  for  examining  surgeons,  $275,000. 
The  allowance  of  from  $12  to  $35  jier  month  is  made 
for  the  loss  of  an  eye,  and  $50  per  month  for  both  eyes, 
while  the  loss  of  hearing  is  estimated  at  $25  per  month. 

More  Bodv-snatching  in  Montre.-\l,  Canada. — 
Four  bodies  stolen  from  the  cemetery  at  St.  Marline,  have 
been  discovered,  packed  in  boxes,  in  St.  Jean  Baptiste 
village.  They  were  duly  returned  to  their  vaults.  No 
arrest  has  yet  been  made. 

Cerebro-spinal  Meningitis  in  Indiana. — Spotted' 
fever  prevails  in  Rush  County,  Ind. 

Care  of  the  Insane  in  Wisconsin.  —  Governor 
Jeremiah  M.  Rusk,  of  Wisconsin,  in  his  annual  message, 
January  nth.  calls  attention  to  the  necessity  of  caring 
for  the  insane  in  properly  equipped  State  hospitals,  and 
strenuously  advises  against  the  employment  of  jails  and 
almshouses  as  asylums. 

Cow-pox  in  B.-\ltlmore  County. — Spontaneous  cow- 
pox  is  said  to  have  broken  out  in  a  herd  of  Alderney 
cattle  in  Baltimore  County,  Md. 

Dr.  D.  W.  Butler,  of  Connerville,  i\rd.,  injured  by 
the  cars  on  Saturday  last,  is  reported  in  a  critical  condi- 
tion from  supposed  internal  injuries. 

Scarlet  Fever  prevails  as  an  epidemic  in  Walla 
Walla,  I.  T. 

Burning  of  a  S.mall-pox  Hospital. — The  Sailors' 
Smallpox  Hospital,  near  Crisfield,  Md.,  was  destroyed 
January  13th,  by  fire,  caused  by  the  upsetting  ofakerosene 
lamp  by  a  delirious  patient.  The  latter  subsequently 
died  from  exposure.     No  other  lives  were  lost. 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


73 


The  Dispensary  for  Nervous  Diseases  in  Baltimore, 
under  the  charge  of  Dr.  John  Van  Bibber,  is  reported  to 
be  a  thousand  dollars  ahead  of  its  expenses  during  the 
past  year.  The  small  fee  system  appears  to  e.xplain  the 
result. 

Steam-Heating  and  Foul  Odors. — Some  of  the  busi- 
ness men  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city  have  complained 
of  foul  odors  which  arise  from  the  steam-heating  pipes. 
The  Health  authorities  have  found  that  in  laying  the 
pipes  gas  has  been  liberated  from  the  saturated  ground, 
and  that  the  composition  of  tar  and  other  materials  with 
which  the  pipes  have  been  covered  also  give  out  a  sicken- 
ing smell  when  lieated. 

A  Baby-Show  in  Hamburg,  on  the  American  plan, 
is  about  to  be  inaugurated  under  very  promising 
auspices. 

Mutual  Aid  Societies  in  Vienna  and  St;  Peters- 
burg.— At  Vienna  and  St.  Petersburg  Physicians'  Mu- 
tual Aid  Societies  have  at  length  been  organized. 

The  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society. — The 
Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society  has  elected  its  offi- 
cers for  1883.  They  are  :  President,  Dr.  William  M. 
Welch  ;  Vice-Presidents,  Dr.  W.  R.  D.  Blackwood  and 
Dr.  A.  Hewson  ;  Secretary,  Dr.  Henry  Leffmann  ;  Treas- 
urer, Dr.  Louis  K.  Baldwin.  This  society  has  about 
four  hundred  members,  and  with  three  meetings  every 
month  accomplishes  a  great  deal  of  work.  As  it  is  the 
only  body  competent  to  send  delegates  to  tiie  Medical 
Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and  to  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  .Association,  it  includes  ii>  its  membership 
nearly  all  the  active  medical  men  of  the  city. 

Policlinic  in  Baltimore. — Following  the  e.xample 
of  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  a  Policlinic  is  to  be  estab- 
lished in  Baltimore. 

First  Aid  Society. — The  Police  and  Fire  Commis- 
sioners respectively  recommend  the  members  of  their 
forces  to  attend  the  lectures  given  by  the  First  Aid 
Society. 

A  Liberal  Donation  to  the  German  Dispensary. 
— It  is  rumored  that  Mrs.  Oswald  Ottendorfer,  a  wealthy 
German  lady  of  New  York,  has  donated  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  to  the  German  Dispensary  of  this  city. 
This  will  materially  increase  the  usefulness  of  this  thriving 
institution,  by  enabling  its  managers  to  obtain  a  larger 
building,  which  is  much  needed. 

F"ees  for  Legal  Services  to  Government. — Over 
seventy  thousand  dollars  have  already  been  paid  lor  ex- 
tra legal  services  in  the  Star  Route  case,  and  the  end  is 
not  yet.  How  does  this  sum  compare  with  the  beggarly 
amount  that  was  paid  the  physicians  who  so  faithfully 
attended  the  late  President  Garfield.  Is  there  no  com- 
mittee sufficiently  competent,  before  whom  these  legal 
claims  can  be  brought  for  proper  adjustment  regarding 
true  value  received  ? 

The  Assembly  Standing  Committees. — The  ap- 
pointments to  the  following  committees  will  be  of  more 
or  less  interest  to  members  of  the  medical  profession 
throughout  the  State  : 


Public  Health. — Messrs.  Nelson  of  Cortland,  Dele- 
hanty  of  Albany,  Craig  of  Steuben,  Sheridan  of  Kings, 
Murray  of  Fulton  and  Hamilton,  Roesch  of  New  York, 
MuUaly  of  New  York,  Derrick  of  Rensselaer,  Benjamin 
of  Steuben,  Wertelman  of  New  York,  and  Mulholland  of 
Kings. 

Stale  Charitable  Institutions.  —  Messrs.  Bartlett  of 
Broome,  Odell  of  Orange,  Roesch  of  New  York,  Burns 
of  Kings,  Emans  of  Dutchess,  Nelson  of  Cortland,  Bene- 
dict of  Ulster,  Page  of  Wyoming,  and  Geddes  of  Onon- 
daga. 

General  Laws. — Messrs.  Townsend  of  Oneida,  Searl 
of  Steuben,  Burns  of  Kings,  Higgins  of  Niagara,  Snyder 
of  Schoharie,  Wilcox  of  Erie,  Quinn  of  New  York,  Arm- 
strong of  Washington,  Boynton  of  Essex,  Cleveland  of 
Yates,  and  Brooks  of  Putnam. 

The  National  Association  for  the  Protection 
OF  the  Insane  and  the  Prevention  of  Insanity 
holds  its  annual  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  on  January 
25th,  at  the  College  of  Physicians.  There  will  be  an 
afternoon  and  evening  session.  The  Address  of  Wel- 
come will  be  (Jelivered  by  Samuel  D.  Gross,  M.D.  The 
following  papers  will  be  read  :  "  Functions  of  the  Medi- 
cal Staff  of  an  Insane  Hos|)ital,"  by  Prof.  Traill  Green, 
M.D.,  of  Easton,  Pa.  ;  "  Preventable  Causes  of  In- 
sanity," by  Dr.  J.  S.  Jewell,  of  Chicago  ;  ''  How  to  Pro- 
tect the  Insane,"  by  Dr.  Josepli  Parrish,  of  Burlington, 
N.  J.  ;  "  The  Duty  of  Medical  Colleges  and  the  General 
Practitioner  toward  Mental  and  Nervous  Diseases,"  by 
Dr.  C.  K.  Mills,  of  Philadelphia;  "Obligations  of  the 
Sane  toward  the  Insane,"  by  Rev.  R.  Heber  Newton  ; 
"The  Prevention  of  Insanity  in  Certain  Cases  of  Ner- 
vous and  Hysterical  Women,"  by  Dr.  H.  Marion  Sims; 
"The  Legal  Rights  of  the  Insane,"  by  Clark  Bell,  Esq., 
of  New  York;  "The  Prevention  of  Insanity  by  the 
Rational  Treatment  of  Inebriety,"  by  Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers, 
of  Hartford,  Ct.  Remarks  will  be  made  by  Hon.  H. 
M.  Hoyt,  ex-Governor  of  Pennsylvania. 

A  New  Anatomy  Act  for  Pennsylvania. — The 
Anatomists'  Association  of  Philadelphia  expects  to  have 
a  new  Anatomy  bill  introduced  during  the  present  ses- 
sion of  the  Pennsylvania  Legislature.  This  bill  will 
give  the  unclaimed  bodies  of  all  counties  to  the  profes- 
sion for  scientific  investigation  and  for  educational  pur- 
poses. At  present  the  Philadelphia  colleges,  with  their 
hundreds  of  students,  have  no  legal  supply  except  from 
the  city  of  Philadelphia  ;  yet  the  colleges  advertise  for 
students,  claiming  to  have  an  abundant  supply  of  mate- 
rial. The  inertia  of  these  institutions,  since  the  imper- 
fect Anatomy  Act  of  1867  was  passed,  is  remarkable. 
The  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society  has  opened 
a  correspondence  with  all  other  county  societies  in  the 
State,  requesting  co-operation  in  an  endeavor  to  have 
the  new  bdl  passed.  Unless  petty  jealousies  weaken 
the  force  of  the  movement,  the  united  force  of  the  pro- 
fession will  be  able  to  accomplish  much  good  at  Harris- 
burg. 

A  Bill  to  Provide  for  the  Proper  Incarceration 
op  Lunatics  has  been  presented  in  Assembly  by  Mr. 
Hodges,  of  Brooklyn.  It  provides  that  no  person  shall 
be  confined  as  a  lunatic  without  first  having  been  tried 
by  a  jury  before  a  Court  of  Record. 


74 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


Pasteur  announced  at  the  meeting  of  the  Academy 
des  Sciences  that  85,000  sheep  had  been  inoculated  for 
anthrax.  The  niortaHty  from  this  disease  had  fallen 
from  9  per  cent,  to  0.75  in  consequence. 

JouRN.M,iSTic  Changes  for  the  Year. — There  are 
few  new  medical  journals  this  year,  but  a  good  many 
changes  in  the  old  ones.  Our  wide-awake  and  interest- 
ing contemporary,  The  Michigan  Medical  News,  has 
consolidated  with  The  Detroit  Clinic.  The  combination 
is  to  be  called  The  Medical  Age,  and  is  to  be  published 
by  Mr.  G.  S.  Davis.  We  are  glad  to  learn  that  Dr.  Mul- 
heron  is  to  continue  as  managing  editor.  The  Rocky 
Mountain  Medical  Times  has  cliosen  a  less  rugged  title, 
and  a|ipears  as  The  Denver  Medical  Times,  Dr.  F.  Mar- 
quand  Trask  being  added  to  the  editorial  stat^'.  The 
Canadian  Journal  of  Medical  Science  has  become  The 
Canadian  Practitioner.  The  Sanitarian  has  become  a 
weekly.  It  is  published  in  quarto  form,  double  cohnnn, 
sixteen  pages.  Dr.  S.  N.  Bell  continues  as  editor,  and 
Dr.  T.  P.  Corbally  as  associate.  The  journal  has  secured 
a  large  list  of  collaborators,  including  many  of  the  i^ronii- 
nent  sanitarians  of  the  country.  The  Sanitary  Neics  is 
a  new  weekly  recently  started  in  Chicago.  The  Inde- 
pendent Practitioner  starts  out  with  a  new  editorial  staft" 
consisting  of  Dr.  Leigh  H.  Hunt  and  W.  C.  Barrett, 
D.D.S.,  M.D.  The  Planet  is  the  title  of  a  new  monthly 
medical  journal  ])ublished  in  New  York,  and  edited  by 
Dr.  C.  E.  Nelson.  Contrary  to  what  its  title  indicates, 
it  will  not  shine  by  reflected  light,  but  will  contain  only 
original  articles.  The  American  Medical Bi-Weckly  has 
become  The  American  Medical  Weekly,  and  under  its 
experienced  editor  will  doubtless  continue  to  take  a  front 
rank  in  medical  journals. 

Aluminium. — The  recent  discoveiy  of  a  process  by 
which  aluminium  can  be  manufactured  cheaply  in  large 
quantities  has  created  much  excitement.  It  will  be  well 
for  ingenious  members  of  the  medical  profession  to  re- 
member the  properties  of  this  metal.  Aluminium  is  a 
white  metal  having  a  somewhat  bluish  lustre  when 
polished.  It  is  very  malleable  and  ductile,  3-et  very 
tough,  and  is  about  as  light  as  glass  or  porcelain.  It  is 
very  sonorous,  and  an  excellent  conductor  of  heat  and 
electricity.  It  is  unaltered  by  exposure  to  air — even 
moist  air.  It  is  not  attacked  by  nitric  or  sulphuric  acids, 
but  hydrochloric  acid  rapidly  dissolves  it.  It  has  been 
chiefly  used  in  the  arts  as  an  alloy  for  making  bronzes, 
etc. 

The  Bellevue  Training-School  for  Nurses  held 
its  tenth  annual  meeting  last  week,  and  gave  diplomas  to 
twenty  nurses.  There  have  now  been  graduated  one 
hundred  and  sixty-eight  in  all.  Three  of  these  have  re- 
cently gone  to  Italy  to  establish  a  training-school  in 
Rome. 

A  State  Board  of  Pharmacy. — .'\t  the  meeting  of 
the  Erie  County  Medical  Society,  T.  M.  Johnson,  tlie 
President,  delivered  an  address  in  whicli  he  urged  the 
necessity  for  the  creation  of  a  State  Board  of  Pharmacy. 
The  Counties  of  New  York  and  Kings  now  have  laws 
regulating  pharmacy,  but  in  the  other  counties  alniohi 
any  one  may  sell  drugs  and  [)oisons.  .\  bill  will  bo  sent 
to  the  Legislature  for  the  correction  of  this  state  of 
things. 


Smai.l-pox. — Small-pox  is  on  the  increase  in  Balti- 
more, Montreal,  Atlanta,  Roanoke  County,  Va.,  and 
in  different  parts  of  Kentucky. 

Regulating  Pharmacy  in  Pennsylvania. — A  bill 
has  been  introduced  in  the  Pennsylvania  Legislature  for 
the  purpose  of  regulating  the  practice  of  pharmacy,  the 
sale  of  poisons,  and  preventing  adulterations. 

Surgeon-General  of  Massachusetts. — Dr.  O.  G. 
Cilley,  of  Boston,  has  been  appointed  Surgeon-General 
on  General  Butler's  staff. 

Dr.  Ebenezer  Dearborn,  of  Nashua,  New  Hamp- 
shire, one  of  the  oldest  physicians  in  the  State,  died  on 
Monday,  aged  ninety  years. 

Death  of  Samuel  A.  .Mudd. — Dr.  Samuel  \.  Mudd; 
the  physician  who  set  the  leg  of  Wilkes  Booth,  the  as- 
sassin of  President  Lincoln,  died  on  Wednesday,  at  Bry- 
antown,  Charles  County,  Maryland.  He  was  fifty  years 
old,  a  member  of  an  old   Maryland  family. 

Dr.  Y,.  .Mussev  Hartwell  has  been  selected  in- 
structor of  the  proposed  gymnasium  for  the  muscular 
development  of  the  students  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity. On  January  10th  he  introduced  his  course  of 
lectures  by  one  on  "The  Development  of  the  Human 
Body."     A  large  audience  was  present. 

The  Florida  Medical  Associ.ation  held  its  annual 
session  at  Jacksonville,  on  the  i6th. 

Bitten  by  a  Squirrel. — Dr.  ^V.  G.  Stedman,  of 
Southington,  Conn.,  was  bitten  last  week  in  the  hand  by 
a  pet  squirrel;  severe  lymphangitis  ensued,  and  it  was 
feared  he  would'  lose  his  arm. 

Bad  W.\ter  in  Philadelphia. — The  drinking-water  of 
Philadelphia  is  reported  to  be  unwholesome. 

Suit  for  Libel  by  a  Physician. —  Dr.  William  A. 
McDonald,  of  Lynn,  Mass.,  has  sued  a  Roman  Catho- 
lic priest  of  that  place  for  libel.  It  is  claimed  that  the 
latter  charged  the  physician  with  being  unskilful  and  ad- 
vised persons  not  to  employ  him. 

Stricken  with  Hemiplegia. — Dr.  Samuel  R.  Rixey, 
a  prominent  physician  of  Culpepper  Court  House,  Va., 
has  been  stricken  with  hemiplegia. 

Prosecution  of  Druggists  for  Practising  Medi- 
cine.— Several  druggists  in  Quebec  are  to  be  prose- 
cuted for  practising  medicine  without  licenses. 

East  River  Medical  Association. — An  interesting 
paper  was  read  before  the  East  River  Medical  Associa- 
tion last  evening,  at  the  house  of  Professor  J.  D.  Bryant, 
by  James  R.  Taylor,  M.D.  Subject,  "  The  Fractures  of 
the  Long  Bones."  The  doctor  had  quite  a  number  of 
well-executed  engravings  i)repared  expressly  to  illustrate 
his  views,  which  were  distributed  during  the  reading.  He 
also  exhibited  several  entirely  original  mechanico-surgi- 
cal  appliances,  which  he  uses  in  his  practice.  The  paper 
was  well  received  by  those  present,  and  generally  en- 
dorsed as  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the 
subject. 

American  Pork. — The  authorities  at  Berlin  are  dis- 
cussing the  jiropriety  of  prohibiting  the  importation  of 
.American  pork,  which  is  said  to  be  largely  infected  with 
trichina:. 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


75 


^Icuicius  and  Notices. 


Microscopical  Morphology  of  the  Animal  Body 
IN  Health  and  Disease.  By  C.  Heitzmann,  M.D., 
late  Lecturer  on  Morbid  Anatomy  at  the  University 
in  Vienna,  Austria.  With  .^80  original  engravings. 
8vo,  pp.  S49.      New  York  :  j.  H.  Vail  &  Co.'  1883. 

Under  the  above  title  Dr.  Heitzmann  has  collected  and 
published  some  twentv-two  chapters  of  varied  matter,  in- 
tended to  be  illustrative  of  the  experience  acquired  by 
"  ten  years'  intense  labor."  A  more  curious  medley  of 
strange  assertions,  premature  conclusions,  and  extrava- 
gant theories  it  has  rarely  been  our  lot  to  peruse.  At 
times  we  feel  constrained  to  l.ielieve  that  the  author  is 
merely  an  artful  satirist,  so  keen  and  rich  is  the  quality 
of  his  humor.  But  there  are  other  passages  in  the  book 
that  present  the  stolid  front  of  undisputed  and  indisput- 
able fact,  where  real  science  is  not  made  to  blush  in  the 
presence  of  pseudo-scientific  posing. 

Dr.  Heitzmann  evidently  felt  unequal  to  the  task  of 
writing  single-handed  so  great  a  work  on  microscopy. 
He  has  accordingly  secured  the  invaluable  collaboration 
of  such  well-known  histologists  as  Schoney,  Hassloch, 
Hoeber,  Klsberg,  Tauszky,  Frankl,  Miiller,  Johnstone, 
and  other  eminent  scientists.  It  is  perhaps  not  sur|)ris- 
ing,  therefore,  that  the  result  achieved  by  the  combmed 
eftbrts  of  so  many  able  and  competent  observers  should 
be  in  many  respects  a  truly  brilliant  one. 

The  preface  is  a  masterpiece  in  its  way.  It  must  be 
read  and  studied  from  beginning  to  end,  in  order  to  be 
fully  appreciated.  Dr.  Heitzmann.  it  should  be  remem- 
bered, scored  a  brilliant  fiasco  in  Europe  as  regards  the 
recognition  of  his  flights  of  fancy.  But  then  he  informs 
us  that  "  European  microscopists  are,  to  a  great  extent, 
prejudiced  bv  the  teachings  of  the  older  masters."  The 
new  master  has  "  received  in  New  York  much  encourage- 
ment from  students  and  co-workers."  He  has  also 
"  been  magnanimously  supported  by  a  friend,  who  is  not 
a  medical  man,  but  a  prince  in  character  and  wealth, 
and  who  surpasses  most  European  princes  in  that  he 
will  not  allow  me  (Heitzmann)  to  inscribe  his  name  u|)on 
the  dedicatory  page."  But  in  addition  to  this  interest- 
ing, imjiortant,  and  withal  graceful  personal  explanation, 
"  The  United  States,"  we  are  told,  "  are  ahead  whenever 
new  ideas  of  practical  importance  are  to  be  acknow- 
ledged." Now,  as  regards  histology,  .America  is  ever 
ready  to  concede  to  Europe  a  well-earned  pre-eminence. 
Moreover,  even  America  is  by  no  means  prepareil  to 
accept  Heitzmann's  morphological  vagaries  as  the  gos- 
pel of  scientific  truth  in  microscopy. 

Most  of  the  articles  in  this  volume  have  already  ap- 
peared elsewhere,  and  not  a  few  are  translations  of  papers 
published  in  German  years  ago.  In  all  essential  feat- 
ures, the  author  still  adheres  to  his  former  peculiar  views 
on  protoplasm,  or,  as  he  now  prefers  to  call  it,  "  bio- 
plasson."  But  the  network  of  living  matter,  which  he 
holds  to  be  the  morphological  foundation  of  all  animal 
life,  is  by  the  vast  majority  of  competent  microscopists 
accepted  only  as  the  reticulum  of  cellular  death. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  illustrate  by  a  few  quotations 
the  author's  style  and  some  of  his  hasty  assertions. 
Tearing  and  teasing  of  tissues  he  utterly  condemns  as  a 
most  objectionable  method  of  preparation.  All  working 
histologists  know,  however,  that  it  is  an  indispensable 
procedure  for  many  examinations,  and  that  perhaps  no 
other  single  method  has  yielded  so  many  and  such  prac- 
tical results  as  this  one.  Glycerine  is  the  only  licjuid 
which  he  fully  recommends  for  permanent  mounting. 
This  again  runs  counter  to  universal  experience,  which 
has  found  in  the  various  balsams  the  best  means  for 
permanent  mounting.  Glycerine  is  of  special  value  for 
hasty  and  temporary  mountings.  In  this  connection 
Heitzmann  also  writes  (p.  81)  as  follows  :  "  The  process 
of  mounting  in  glycerine   is  simpler  and  easier  than  any 


other  method,  and,  if  all  precautions  mentioned  are 
carried  out  witli  care,  no  change,"  etc.  "  True  glycerine 
specimens  need  more  careful  handling  than  balsam  spec- 
imens." The  contradiction  contained  in  these  state- 
ments is  apparent  at  once.  "  Ammoniacal  carmine 
solution  is  the  most  satisfactory  for  staining  specimens 
obtained  after  hardening  in  chromic  acid."  Most  histolo- 
gists have  found  ha;matoxylon,  eosine,  and  other  dyes  far 
superior  to  carmine  for  chromic  acid  specimens,  ".^fter 
Elsberg's  at  present  almost  generally  adopted  designa- 
tion, we  shall  term  the  molecules  of  the  living  matter 
•  )5lastidules '"  (p.  13).  So  far  fron)  being  generally 
adopted,  Elsberg's  designation  is  as  little  known  as  his 
competency  as  a  histologist  is  widely  recognized.  On 
page  17  this  well-known  laryngologist  is  also  preferred 
to  Darwin  and  Hajckel  as  a  successful  theorist  on  pro- 
toplasm. And  here  we  may  mention  that  although 
Heitzmann  rejieatedly  asserts  that  he  has  discarded  the 
term  protoplasm  altogether,  he  almost  constantly  em- 
ploys it  throughout  the  volume. 

By  looking  at  a  pus-corpuscle  Heitzmann  is  able  to  tell 
"  whether  the  person  from  whom  the  pus  comes  is  healthy 
and  strong,  or  weakened  by  chronic  disease,  as  tuber- 
culosis" (p.  32).  We  doubt  whether  any  conscientious 
histologist  would  dare  to  imitate  this  wild  feat.  But 
in  hundreds  of  such  examinations  (p.  59)  Heitzmann  has 
diagnosed  constitutional  conditions  from  the  appearance 
of  the  network  in  leucocytes.  And  as  he  modestly  adds, 
"  I  was  right  in  every  instance  ;  not  one  mistake  has  oc- 
curred.'' And  again,  "  To-day  ray  hopes  have  turned 
into  accomplished  facts,"  meaning  his  pus-corpuscular 
hopes,  expressed  some  three  years  ago.  "Thus  I  have 
arrived  at  a  point  of  perfection  which  allows  me  to  tell 
the  constitution  of  a  person  without  knowing  anything  of 
his  former  life"  (p.  60).  "  The  bioplasson  is  one  unin- 
terrupted mass  throughout  the  body,  and  is  connected 
from  the  top  of  the  head  to  the  heels,  in  what  we  call  tis- 
sues "  (p.  61).  "The  animal  body,  as  a  whole,  is  one 
protoplasmic  mass,  in  which  are  imbedded  a  relatively 
small  number  of  isolated  protoplasmic  corpuscles,  and 
various  other  non-living  substances"  (p.  131).  Now  all 
this  uninterrupted  mass  strikes  us  rather  as  an  uninter- 
rupted and  unmitigated  mess.  Moreover,  it  is  the  veriest 
jihysiological  heresy  to  assert  that  the  healthy  normal  body 
contains  dead  ingredients  in  a  morphological  sense.  All 
non-living  particles  would  necessarily  act  as  foreign  bod- 
ies in  healthy  tissues  or  organs.  On  page  135  we  learn 
that  the  "  cell-theory  had  to  be  abandoned  in  the  light  of 
my  investigations."  As  a  matter  Of  fact  this  theory  is 
still  largely  dominant,  and  certainly  no  more  acceptable 
explanation  of  various  histological  and  pathological  phe- 
nomena has  yet  been  advanced.  Biologists  will  doubtless 
be  pleased  to  know  that  "on  cartilage-tissue  have  mainly 
rested,  for  the  last  forty  years,  our  biological  views  "  (p. 
141). 

It  is  clearly  impossible,  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
notice,  to  particularize  more  fully  the  numerous  extrava- 
gant notions  and  eccentricities  container]  in  the  pages  of 
the  work  before  us.  One  is  surprised  also  at  the  spirit 
in  which  it  is  conceived  and  written.  For  nobody  can 
fail  to  read  between  the  lines  the  bid  for  laboratory  stu- 
dents, and  the  too  evident  desire  at  self-advertisement. 
Witness  only  the  following  selections:  "A  few  months' 
— nay,  a  few  weeks' — thorough  study  under  the  direction 
of  a  reliable  teacher  will  suffice  to  enable  every  one  to 
see  what  really  can  be  seen  in  the  plastids,"  etc.  (p.  60) ; 
"  Life  insurance  should  be  based  upon  microscopical 
examination"  (p.  6r)  ;  "Marriages  should  be  allowed  in 
doubtful  (?)  cases  only  upon  the  permit  of  a  reliable  nii- 
croscoiiist"  (p.  61);  "Many  examinations,  etc.,  have 
enabled  me  to  reach  a  certain  degree  of  positiveness  in 
the  diagnosis  of  the  diseases  of  the  genito-urinary  tract. 
The  microscopic  analysis  of  the  urine  also  requires  a 
thorough  study,  which,  however,  is  greatly  facilitated  by 
the  guidance  of  a  reliable  and  experienced  teacher." 
In  justice  to  the  author  it  must  be  said  that  his  work 


76 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


is  not  without  redeeming  features.  Many  of  the  draw- 
ings are  beautifully  executed,  and  cannot  fail  to  be  ad- 
mired. Practical  suggestions  as  to  methods  of  prepara- 
tion are  found  among  others  which  are  the  reverse  of  this. 
Although  no  attempt  at  a  systematic  presentation  of  the 
facts  of  normal  and  pathological  histology  has  been  made, 
nevertheless  scarcely  a  living  issue  in  these  branches  is 
left  untouched.  Here  and  there  some  really  valuable 
expression  of  opinion  may  be  found — valuable  rather  in 
its  stimulating  further  thought  and  study  than  in  direct 
worth.  In  their  jiresent  status  Heitzmann's  notions  may 
be  likened  to  some  turbid  solution,  in  which  time  and 
calm  repose  may  yet  allow  the  formation  of  clear  crystals 
representing  scientific  thought  and  truth.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  this  much-needed  time  and  repose  may  be  given 
before  a  second  edition  of  Heitzmann's  book  appears. 

The  Pharmacopceia  of  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica. Sixth  Decennial  Revision,  b)'  Authority  of  the 
National  Convention  for  Revising  the  Pharmacopoeia 
held  at  Washington,  a.d.  1880.  New  York :  Win. 
Wood  &  Co.  i88'2. 

In  most  civilized  countries,  the  necessity  for  some 
standard  as  to  the  quality  and  preparation  of  drugs  that 
are  in  use  by  the  profession,  has  led  to  the  publication  of 
some  work  that  may  be  regarded  as  the  authoritative  ex- 
position of  this  standard.  In  most  European  countries 
the  government  gives  the  necessary  authority  for  the 
preparation  of  the  work,  which,  wlien  published,  receives 
the  name  of  The  Pharmacopeia.  In  America,  however, 
the  Federal  Government  does  not  itself  possess  the 
power  to  authorize  the  publication  of  such  a  work,  this 
power  pertaining  to  the  respective  States.  If,  however, 
each  State  should  establish  its  own  Pharmacopeia,  in- 
evitable confusion  would  result.  To  obviate  this,  a  plan 
was  devised  fifty  years  ago,  and  has  been  in  successful 
operation  ever  since.  Every  ten  years  a  convention  is 
held  in  Washington,  which  convention  is  composed  of 
representatives  appointed  by  the  several  State  societies, 
medical  colleges,  and  pharmaceutical  associations.  The 
last  convention  was  held  in  May,  1880,  at  which  time  a 
general  plan  for  revising  the  pharmacopoeia  was  agreed 
on,  and  a  committee,  consistmg  of  twenty-five  physicians 
and  pharmacists  was  appointed  to  carry  it  out.  This 
committee  were  w'ell  known  in  their  respective  profes- 
sions, and  well  qualified  for  the  special  task  before  them. 
On  examining  the  list  we  find  all  sections  of  the  country 
represented,  Massachusetts  and  New  York  at  the  East 
and  North,  North  Carolina  and  Missouri  at  the  South  and 
VV'est.  The  committee  devoted  a  little  more  than  two 
years  to  the  work  of  revision,  and  the  result  of  their  la- 
bors is  now  before  us.  On  examining  the  work  we  are 
at  once  struck  with  the  important  dift'erences  that  exist 
between  it  and  its  predecessors. 

The  previous  Pharmacop(.eias  were  mere  skeleton 
works,  of  comparatively  little  use  to  pharmacists,  and  of 
still  less  utility  to  physicians.  As  a  consequence,  it  was 
rarely  met  with  in  the  libraries  of  the  latter.  The  new 
Pharmacopoeia,on  the  other  hand,  is  indispensable  to  drug- 
gists, and  is  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most  practically 
useful  books  of  reference  with  which  we  are  acquainted. 
The  arrangement  of  its  contents  is  alphabetical,  and  un- 
der the  name  of  each  crude  drug  we  find  a  list  of  its 
officinal  preparations.  Under  each  drug  we  also  find  a 
very  complete  description  of  its  physical  appearances,  so 
that  it  may  be  readily  recognized  and  distinguished  from 
spurious  and  adulterated  articles,  chemical  tests  being 
given  where  necessary.  A  large  number  of  obsolete 
drugs  and  preparations  have  been  dropped,  and  about 
an  equal  number  of  new  ones  have  been  added,  as  well 
as  several  entirely  new  processes  for  their  preparation. 
Among  these  latter  we  notice  abstracts,  triturations, 
tinctures  of  fresh  plants,  etc.  Abstracts  are  milk  sugar 
preparations,  each  grain  of  which  represents  two  grains 
of  the  crude  drug.  Triturations,  on  the  other  hand,  pos- 
sess one-tenth  the  strenL'th  of  the  original.     The  former 


are  well  adapted  to  the  dispensing  of  belladonna,  digi- 
talis, etc.,  while  the  latter  render  the  dispensing  of  the 
stronger  alkaloids,  etc.,  more  safe  and  accurate,  and  will 
prove  useful  in  jirescribing  some  of  the  metallic  salts.  In 
many  cases  patients  find  it  more  convenient  to  have 
their  medicine  in  a  dry  or  solid  form,  that  can  readily  be 
carried  about  the  person.  Especially  when  travelling  is 
the  ordinary  bottle  medicine  a  nuisance,  and  many  are 
averse  to  the  old-fashioned  pill.  These  two  preparations 
in  powder  form  are  likely  to  become  popular  with  pa- 
tients, even  if  they  are  slow  of  adoption  by  physicians. 
We  note  that  the  strength  of  some  of  the  preparations 
varies  a  little  from  the  former  Pharmacopceia — notably  in 
the  case  of  the  fluid  extracts,  which  are  about  five  per 
cent,  weaker,  a  difference  of  three  or  four  drops  to  the 
teaspoonful.  The  opium  preparations  will  be  somewhat 
stronger,  but  at  the  same  tiuie  more  uniform. 

The  arsenical  solutions  have  a  uniform  strength  of 
one  per  cent. 

As  a  rule  the  formula;  are  indicated  in  parts  by  weight, 
as  in  most  of  the  Continental  Pharmacopceias  ;  in  the  case 
of  pills,  however,  absolute  weights  are  used,  and  a  double 
formula — troy  and  metric  —  is  given,  the  result  in  either 
case  being  the  same. 

There  are  a  few  changes  in  the  nomenclature  that  it 
would  be  well  for  the  careful  prescriber  to  familiarize 
himself  with. 

Many  useful  tables  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the 
volume — such  as  a  table  of  elementary  substances,  with 
their  symbols,  atomic  weight,  and  equivalents  ;  a  table 
of  thermometric  equivalents  according  to  the  Centigrade 
and  Fahrenheit  scales  ;  tables  of  percentage  and  specific 
gravity,  including  alcohol,  acetic  acid,  hydrobromic  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  [ihosphoric 
acid,  etc.;  a  table  of  the  solubility  of  chemicals  in  water 
and  in  alcohol,  and  saturation  tables.  There  is  a  list  of 
articles  added  to  the  pharmacopoiia  and  one  of  those 
dismissed  from  it;  lists  of  changes  of  officinal  Latin  and 
of  officinal  English  titles  ;  a  table  exhibiting  differences 
of  strength  of  the  preparations,  as  made  according  to  the 
last  and  the  present  pharmacopceia;  and,  finally,  tables 
of  weights  and  measures. 

If  once  on  the  physician's  table,  this  w-ork  will  prob- 
ably be  more  frequently  consulted  as  an  aid  to  prescrib- 
ing than  any  other  book  in  his  library,  for  it  represents  the 
results  of  the  latest  scientific  researches.  The  committee 
who  had  this  work  in  hand  deserve  great  credit  for  bring- 
ing the  work  up  to  the  present  needs  of  the  profession. 

Owing  to  the  alphabetical  arrangement  of  the  articles  , 
described  the  work  will  be  found  to  be  exceedingly  con- 
venient  for  reference,  and   in    addition   there  is  a  very 
complete   index  appended    to  the    volume.      It   is  issued 
in  capital  style. 

Barbers'  Basins  and  Sewer-Gas. — A  new  danger 
has  been  discovered  by  the  Lancet,  a  danger  of  breath- 
ing sewer-gas  from  the  waste-pipes  of  barbers'  basins,  when 
being  shampooed.  The  danger  is  the  more  serious  be- 
cause the  whiff  of  germ-laden  gas  would  pass  unnoticed 
among  the  scents  and  sweet  odors  of  the  barber  shop, 
and  the  unconscious  victim  while  breathing  rose  and  jas- 
mine, would  also  be  absorbing  the  bacteria  of  various 
diseases.  Probably  the  basins  of  the  average  barber 
shop  are  no  better  plumbed  than  other  fixtures  are,  un- 
trapped  w^astes  and  siphoned  traps  may  make  as  many 
open  connections  with  the  drain  as  are  found  in  the 
average  of  other  buildmgs,  but,  on  the  whole,  we  regret 
that  the  Lancet  has  directed  attention  to  this  subject, 
because  it  gives  opportunity  to  the  barber  to  ask  the 
man  in  the  chair  to  take  one  more  article  than  is  on  the 
list  now.  When  the  present  category  of  oils  and  scents, 
bay  rum  and  hair  reviver  is  gone  through  there  will  here- 
after remain  the  inquir)-,  whether  the  m.  c.  will  not  take 
a  little  disinfectant  through  an  atomizer?  On  behalf  of 
the  shaved  community  we  protest. — Sanitary  Engineer, 
November  23,  1882. 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


n 


^cpoi'ts  of  J>ocicticj5. 


% 


NFAV  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  December  2J ,   1882. 
George  L.  Peabody,  M.D.,  Vice-President,  in  the 
Chair, 
report  of  the  committee  on  microscopy. 
Dr.  W.  R.  Birdsall,  of  the  Committee  on  Microscop)-, 
reported   that   they  liad  examined   tlie  microscopic  sec- 
tions of  the  tumor  presented  by  Dr.  Ferguson,  and  sus- 
tained his  report,  which  is  herewith  submitted  : 

"CARCINOMA    OF   THE    FUNDUS    UTERI. 

"  Abnost  the  entii'e  fundus  of  the  uterus  is  occupied  by 
a  soft  tumor,  nearly  pear-shaped,  the  antero-posterior 
diameter  of  which  is  one  and  three-fourths,  and  the 
vertical  diameter  three  and  one-fourth  inches.  From 
its  base  of  attachment  at  the  fundus  it  extends  down- 
ward, polypoid  in  form,  distending  the  body  and  neck  of 
the  uterus,  and  presenting  by  a  blunt  terminus  at  the 
external  os.  This  projecting  portion  of  the  tumor  is 
constricted  circularly,  the  constriction  corresponding  to 
the  internal  os.  The  consistency  of  the  tumor  is  uniform 
throughout,  and  both  its  consistency  and  appearance  are 
characteristic  of  a  medullary  carcinoma. 

"The  examination  of  sections  made  from  different 
parts  of  the  tumor,  especially  regions  of  most  recent  ori- 
gin, shows  it  to  be  composed  of  epithelial  cells  and  a 
connective  tissue  stroma. 

"The  alveolar  arrangement  of  this  stroma  is  charac- 
teristic of  carcinoma,  the  alveoli  differing  in  size  and 
shape. 

"The  alveolar  walls  vary  mucli  in  thickness,  and  con- 
tain nunieious  young  cells  and  few  connective  tissue 
nuclei. 

"  Certain  areas  in  the  interior  of  the  tuinor  have  un- 
dergone retrograde  changes. 

"  In  places  throughout  the  tumor  are  seen  limited 
areas  of  uterine  tissue,  in  which  the  morbid  growth  was 
developed. 

"  The  cells  which  fill  the  alveoli  difter  in  different 
places  ;  they  are  large  cuboidal  or  low  cylindrical  cells, 
where  they  line  the  walls  which  limit  the~  alveoli.  They 
are  smaller  in  the  centres  of  the  alveoli,  where  they  are 
irregular  in  shape.  Each  cell  is  furnished  with  a  distinct 
large  nucleus. 

"  The  tissue  of  the  tumor  is  not  very  vascular,  but  it  is 
worthy  of  note  that  the  tissue  of  the  uterus  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  growth  is  much  more  bountifully  supplied 
with  blood-vessels  than  the  uterus  elsewhere,  or  than  the 
normal  non-pregnant  uterus. 

"  (Signed)  F.  Ferguson." 

Dr.  \V.  H.  Porter  suggested  that  this  growth,  which 
now  presents  the  characteristics  of  a  carcinoma,  proba- 
bly originated  in  a  papilloma,  the  alveolar  ap|)earance 
represeiiting  the  remains  of  the  former  interpapillaiy 
spaces. 

The  vaginal  tumor  presented  by  Dr.  Tauszky  at  the 
stated  meeting,  November  22,  1882,  showed,  on  section, 
an  abundant  development  of  apparently  new  epithetial 
corpuscles,  witli  many  bundles  of  fibrillated  connective 
tissue.  At  one  point  there  were  large  cells,  with  smaller 
ones  arranged  in  a  concentric  manner  around  the  large 
central  cells,  but  no  well-developed  epithelial  nests  were 
seen.  Tiie  growth,  however,  presented  a  suspicious  appear- 
ance, although  there  was  no  positive  evidence  that  it 
was  an  epithelioma. 

cancer    of   the    omentum,    mesentery,  PANCREAS,  AND 
STOMACH. 

Dr.  VanGieson  presented  the  liver,  the  kidneys,  the 
spleen,  the  pancreas,  a  portion  of  the  small  intestines, 
with  the  mesentery,  and  the  right  lung  removed  from  the 


body  of  a  man  who,  when  he  first  saw  him,  was  sitting  in 
a  chair  and  had  evidently  been  a  great  sufferer  for  a  long 
time.  He  was  sitting  with  his  head  leaning  forward  and 
occui)ying  the  position  usually  assumed  when  suffering 
from  great  dyspncea.  His  dyspncea  was  extreme,  but  it 
was  somewhat  relieved  by  inhalations  of  nitrite  of  amyl. 
The  patient  died  on  December  igth  and  the  autopsy 
was  made  on  the  21st.  Dr.  VanGieson  learned  that  the 
man  had,  for  three  years,  been  more  or  less  an  invalid. 
For  a  long  time  he  was  treated  for  dyspepsia  without  re- 
lief, and  for  the  last  year  he  had  been  compelled  to  remain 
at  home  at  least  three  or  four  days  each  week  from  his 
work.  His  occupation  was  that  of  a  turner,  and  during 
his  business  he  was  accustomed  to  press  his  abdomen 
against  the  material  on  which  he  was  at  work.  The  en- 
tire history  of  the  case  was  that  of  one  in  which  the 
patient  had  suffered  from  some  form  of  malignant  disease 
of  the  abdominal  organs.  Dr.  Joseph  Hilton,  of  New 
York,  was  the  last  of  many  physicians  who  saw  him,  and 
was  the  one  who  first  made  a  correct  diagnosis.  A  some- 
what remarkable  feature  of  the  clinical  history  was  cedema 
of  the  right  arm  and  left  leg,  while  the  left  arm  and  right 
leg  were  unaffected.  At  the  autopsy  the  omentum  was 
found  filled  with  carcinomatous  growth,  also  the  intestine 
and  mesentery  was  studded  with  numerous  cancerous 
nodules,  and  the  head  of  the  spleen  was  infiltrated  with 
cancerous  deposits.  There  was  also  cancer  of  the  stom- 
ach, but  there  were  no  secondary  deposits  of  the  liver. 
The  kidneys  were  apparently  healthy.  In  the  right  pleural 
cavity  there  were  about  three  pints  of  clear  serous  fluid. 
The  right  lung  was  compressed  and  was  adherent  at  the 
upper  portion  of  the  chest  wall.  The  bronchial  tubes 
were  thickened.  The  single  symptom  which  led  Dr. 
VanGieson  to  make  the  diagnosis  of  mesenteric  cancer 
was  the  fact  of  oedema  of  one  limb,  without  disease  of  the 
heart  or  kidneys.  In  a  similar  case,  the  specimens  from 
which  he  presented  to  the  Society  seven  or  eight  years 
ago,  cedema  was  quite  characteristic,  whereas  he  believed 
in  simple  cancer  of  the  stomach,  cedema  was  very  rare 
unless  some  other  organs  were  involved,  as  the  kidneys 
or  the  heart.     There  was  no  ascites. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  said  that  Trousseau  had  directed 
attention  to  cedema  of  one  of  the  lower  extremeties  as  a 
symptom  of  malignant  disease  within  the  abdominal 
cavity,  and  regarded  it  as  a  valuable  aid  in  making  a 
diagnosis  in  case  of  obscure  abdominal  affections. 

fibro-mvomata  OF  the  uterus  of  the  sea-lion. 
Dr.  Liautard  presented  the  uterus  and  its  appendages 
removed  from  a  sea-lion  belonging  to  Barnum's  collection 
of  animals.  The  animal  had  exhibited  no  special  symp- 
toms of  disease,  and  had  a  good  appetite  up  to  twenty- 
four  or  thirty-six  hours  before  death.  At  the  autopsy 
there  were  found  double  pneumonia  and  parasites  in  the 
small  intestine,  and  at  the  junction  of  the  left  horn  with  the 
body  of  the  uterus  there  was  found  a  large  tumor  which 
presented  the  gross  appearances  of  fibromyoma  as  it 
occurs  in  the  human  subject. 

CYST    containing    HAIR. 

Dr.  Liautard  also  presented  a  cyst  containing  hair 
which  he  had  removed  from  the  side  of  a  saddle-horse,  a 
little  posterior  to  the  left  shoulder.  At  that  point  there 
was  a  movable  elongated  tumor,  about  the  size  of  an 
English  walnut.  After  making  an  incision  through  the 
skin  the  tumor  was  easily  enucleated,  and  when  opened 
it  was  found  to  contain  a  large  amount  of  curly  hair, 
mixed  with  sebaceous  material.  Another  tumor,  similar 
in  feel,  and  about  three  inches  in  length,  was  removed 
from  another  part,  and  on  opening  it,  it  was  found  to 
contain  material  which  presented  the  appearance  of  pus. 
He  had  been  unable  to  find  the  record  of  any  case  of 
cyst  containing  hair  occurring  in  the  horse. 

carcinoma  of  the  rectum. 
Dr.  Janeway  presented  a  specimen  with  the  following 
history  :     It    was    removed    from    the    body    of   a    man 


78 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


twenty-eight  years  of  age.  Last  June  he  suffered  from 
dysentery,  which  continued  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
Upon  closer  examination  it  was  found  that  he  had  suf- 
fered from  constipation  for  two  years,  and  that  from  Jan- 
uary to  June,  1S82.  the  constipation  was  such  as  to 
oblige  him  to  strain  severely  before  he  could  have  a  pas- 
sage from  the  bowels.  Nothing  more  definite  could  be 
obtained  with  reference  to  the  character  of  the  dis- 
charges than  that  they  were  rather  small.  When  Dr. 
Janeway  first  saw  the  patient  he  was  very  much  emaciated, 
his  abdomen  was  swollen  and  contained  fluid.  There  was 
also  a  certain  amount  of  tympanites,  and  there  was  pain 
upon  pressure.  There  was  no  doubt  concerning  the  exist- 
ence of  chronic  peritonitis.  On  making  rectal  examination 
he  found,  four  inches  from  the  anus,  a  stricture  into  which 
he  could  just  introduce  the  end  of  his  linger.  The  con- 
dition of  the  abdomen  was  such  as  to  prevent  a  bimanual 
examination  with  one  finger  in  the  rectum.  Near  the 
umbilicus  a  tumor  was  found  which  was  firm,  hard,  and 
situated  in  the  deeper  tissues.  The  skin  was  movable 
over  it  ;  it  was  of  a  flat,  oval  form,  apparently  about  two 
inches  in  diameter  and  about  one  inch  in  thickness. 
The  examination  provoked  a  desire  to  have  an  evacua- 
tion from  the  bowels,  and  it  was  then  seen  that  the  size 
of  the  discharge  was  about  that  of  an  ordinary  lead  pen- 
cil. Dr.  Janeway  diagnosticated  malignant  disease.  The 
patient  lived  two  years  from  the  time  of  the  first  de- 
velopment of  notable  constipation,  and  died  of  heart 
failure. 

At  the  autopsy  there  was  found  chronic  peritonitis,  and 
the  peritoneum  was  also  studded  with  nodular  growths, 
which  presented  somewhat  the  appearance  of  miliary 
tubercle.  There  was  new  growth  in  the  rectum,  begin- 
ning about  four  inches  above  the  anus  and  extending  up- 
ward, so  that  the  stricture  measured  four  inches  in 
length.  The  sigmoid  flexure  was  likewise  involved  in  the 
thickening  and  was  also  narrowed,  so  that  the  entire  nar- 
rowed portion  of  the  intestine,  from  the  anus  upward,  was 
about  six  or  seven  inches  in  length.  Another  point  of 
interest  was  a  fistulous  communication  between  the  small 
intestine  and  the  rectum.  Another  point  of  interest  was 
that  the  cajcum  and  the  ascending,  the  transverse,  and 
the  descending  colon,  were  impacted  with  exceedingly 
hard  masses  of  fKces.  Another  point  of  interest  was 
the  fact  that  there  was  only  slight  ulceration  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  intestines,  the  chief  lesion  being  simple 
catarrh.  There  were  one  or  two  spots  of  ulceration  in  the 
rectum  below  the  stricture.  The  mucous  membrane  was 
markedly  thickened.  The  omentum  was  transformed 
into  a  cancerous  mass,  and  could  be  felt  as  a  tumor 
througli  the  abdominal  wall.  The  lungs  were  normal. 
There  was  no  change  in  the  pleura.  One  interesting  and 
important  clinical  feature  of  the  case  was  the  fact  that  the 
patient  came  for  treatment  sup|)osiiig  that  he  was  suffer- 
ing from  diarrhoea  or  dysentery.  Dr.  janeway  thought 
that  every  case  of  cancerous  stricture  of  the  rectum  he 
had  seen  had  given  the  history  of  treatment  for  chronic 
and  sometimes  for  acute  dysentery. 

Another  point  of  interest  with  reference  to  the  s|ieci- 
men  was  the  reaction  given  by  the  material  of  which  the 
omental  mass  was  composed.  It  had  the  glistening  gross 
appearances  of  coUoid  material,  but  when  acetic  acid  was 
used  the  reaction  was  that  of  mucous  rather  than  of  col- 
loid substance. 

Dr.  Briddon  remarked  that  he  had  seen  many  cases 
of  cancer  of  the  rectum,  but  he  had  not  seen  one  occur- 
ring in  a  patient  under  forty-five  or  fifty  years  of  age. 

Dr.  Jankwav  remarked  that  he  had  seen  one  case  oc- 
curring in  a  man  twenty-five  years  of  age. 

Dr.  Bozeman  referred  to  a  case  at  present  imder  liis 
care  in  which  the  patient  was  seventy  years  of  age.  The 
disease  occupied  the  anterior  wall  of  the  rectum,  about 
two  inches  above  the  anus.  In  that  instance  the  patient 
had  been  told  that  she  had,  and  had  been  treated  for, 
henjorrhoids.  Hemorrhoids  existed,  but  the  cancer  was 
the  essential  disease. 


Dr.  Peabodv  then  presented  a  specimen  of 

CHROXIC  HYDROCEPHALUS,  WITHOUT  SYMPTOMS. 

The  brain  was  removed  from  the  body  of  a  man  who 
died  as  the  result  of  injuries  caused  by  his  being  crushed 
between  railroad  cars.  He  was  a  vigorous  man,  about 
thirty  years  of  age,  in  good  health  at  the  time  of  the  ac- 
cident. His  pelvis  was  crushed  and  his  urethra  was 
lacerated.  Following  this  came  infiltration  of  urine.  He 
died  forty-eight  hours  after  the  accident. 

The  only  organ  of  interest  at  the  autopsy  was  the 
brain.  After  removal  of  the  dura  mater  the  convolutions 
presented  a  normal  appearance.  During  the  process  of 
removing  the  brain  from  the  skull  there  was  an  escape  of 
fluid  from  the  ventricles  through  the  rent  in  the  base 
which  occurred  just  in  front  of  the  optic  commissure. 
Inuiiediately  thereafter  a  large  deisression  was  found  in 
the  convolutions  of  each  hemisphere,  anterior  to  the  fis- 
sure of  Rolando.  Upon  openmg  the  lateral  ventricles 
the  cause  of  this  depression  became  apparent.  Their 
cubic  contents  must  have  been  fully  as  great  as  usual, 
their  walls  being  much  thinner  than  normal — nowhere 
more  than  an  inch  in  thickness.  The  third  ventricle  was 
also  dilated.  The  fourth  ventricle  appeared  normal. 
The  ependyraa  of  the  lateral  ventricles  was  normal.  The 
brain  tissue  itself  was  normal  in  consistency  and  color. 

There  was  no  abnormality  in  the  shape  or  appearance 
of  the  skull. 

The  case  was  of  interest  in  showing  the  extent  to  which 
chronic  hydrocephalus  could  exist  without  symptoms 
which  would  lead  to  a  suspicion  of  its  presence.  Un- 
fortunately, of  the  man's  mental  capacity  no  history  h?.d 
been  obtained. 

Dr.  F.  W.  Jackson  referred  to  a  case  which  came 
under  his  observation  while  an  interne  at  the  Roosevelt 
Hospital.  A  man,  twenty-two  years  of  age,  gave  the 
history  of  having  been  perfectly  well  up  to  eight  years 
before  admission,  when  he  fell  forty  or  fifty  feet,  as  he 
stated,  and  struck  upon  his  head.  Beyond  a  certain 
amount  of  concussion  he  suffered  but  little  from  the  fall, 
and  remained  as  well  as  usual  up  to  six  months  before 
seeking  admission  to  the  hospital,  when  he  began  to  have 
attacks  of  severe  headache,  which  increased  in  severity 
and  frequency.  On  examination  no  apparent  cause 
could  be  found  for  the  headache.  The  attacks  had 
become  so  frequent  that  they  recurred  nearly  every  half 
hour,  and  the  pain  was  extremely  severe.  The  man  died 
suddenly.  At  the  autopsy,  made  by  Dr.  Delafield,  dila- 
tation of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain,  nearlv  as  marked  as 
in  the  specimen  presented  by  Dr.  Peabody,  was  the  only 
abnormal  condition. 

Dr.  Gibnev  had  noticed  spastic  contractions  in  cases 
of  chronic  enlargement  of  the  head,  the  majority  of  cases, 
however,  in  which  such  contractions  occurred  being  in 
microcephalic  children.  He  asked  if  the  comparative 
frequency  had  been  noted. 

Dr.  Janeway  remarked  that  his  attention  had  not 
been  especially  directed  to  such  cases  associated  with 
enlarged  heads. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  said  that  a  few  years  ago,  while 
looking  u))  the  literature  of  spastic  contractions,  he  read 
the  history  of  a  case  of  dilatation  of  the  lateral  ventricles 
in  a  man,  forty  years  of  age,  which  apparently  dated  from 
an  injury  received  at  twenty  years  of  age.  There  was 
some  feebleness  of  mind,  and,  besides,  spastic  paralysis 
without  any  lesion  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  writer  re- 
ferred to  the  spastic  condition  and  the  internal  hydro- 
cephalus as  having  the  relation  of  cause  and  eflect. 

Dr.  Janeway  thought  it  difficult  to  prove  that  the 
spastic  condition  depended  upon  the  dilatation  of  the 
ventricles  unless  there  existed  descending  degeneration  of 
the  lateral  tract.  He  had  seen  quite  a  number  of  cases 
of  chronic  hydrocephalus  in  adults  without  any  such 
lesion,  nor  was  there  spastic  contraction.  He  also  re- 
ferred to  the  case  of  a  boy  with  an  exceedingly  large 
head,  and  at  the  autopsy  the  thickness  of  brain  substance 


January  20,  18S3.J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


79 


between  the  ventricles  and  the  external  surface  was  not 
more  than  one-eighth  of  an  inch.  There  was  also  pachy- 
meningitis of  recent  date  with  the  liydroccphalus,  but 
there  had  not  been  spastic  contraction. 

Dr.  Birds.'\li,  had  seen  a  number  of  spastic  cases,  and 
scarcely  any  of  the  patients  had  heads  larger  than  normal, 
while  one  or  two  were  decidedly  microce|)halic.  He  had 
noticed  the  e.xistence  of  spastic  condition  in  children 
which  were  born  at  eight  months,  or  less  than  full  term. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


(To  vvcsp  0  u  rt  cu  c  c. 


OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

(From  our  .Special  Correspondent.) 

THE     EPIDF.MIC     OF    TYPHOID     FEVER    IN     I'.\RIS,    .•\ND     ITS 

LESSONS THE  CONTRACTILITY    OF  THE   UTERUS   UNDER 

ELECTRICAL    CURRENTS CHARCOT    ON    THE    SITUATION 

OF    OVARIAN     PAIN     AND     THE     ORIGIN    OF    HYSTERICAL 

ATTACKS — CREMATION    IN    FRANCE DEATH    OF    CORVI- 

SART PRESENTATION    TO    MONSIEUR    DUMAS. 

Paris,  December  29,  1882. 

The  epidemic  of  typhoid  fever  which  has  been  raging  in 
Paris  for  some  months  past  is,  I  am  glad  to  say,  steadily 
on  the  decline,  and,  if  it  has  had  no  other  result,  it  is 
worth  noting  that  it  has  aroused  the  attention  of  the  mu- 
nicipal and  medical  authorities  to  the  sanitary  condition 
of  this  great  city,  which  is,  in  many  respects,  so  notori- 
ously defective  and  far  behind  that  of  many  other  cities 
of  less  im]:)ortance.  The  etiology  of  the  disease  has 
been  fully  discussed  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine  and 
the  different  medical  societies  here,  and,  judging  from 
the  various  opinions  expressed,  it  is  evident  that  the 
French  medical  men  are  becoming  converted  to  the 
theory  of  the  f;ecal  origin  of  typhoid  fever,  though  at 
the  same  time  they  do  not  lose  sight  of  the  other  possible 
causes,  such  as  foul  air  and  water,  overcrowding,  and 
everything  that  would  tend  to  debilitate  the  constitu- 
tion. From  the  discussion  on  therapeutics  it  mav  be 
gathered  that  among  medicinal  agents  quinine  takes  the 
lead,  and  it  is  considered  by  some  almost  as  much  a 
specific  for  the  disease  in  question  as  it  is  for  intermit- 
tent fever. 

Other  defects  have  come  to  light  during  tlie  discus- 
sions, and  the  authorities  are  qinte  puzzled  as  to  the 
carrying  out  of  the  sanitary  measures  proposed.  The 
want  of  a  more  competent  authority  than  the  Municipal 
Council  is  also  greatly  felt — that  is  to  say,  a  sort  of 
State  Board  of  Health,  which,  for  some  unaccountable 
reason,  does  not  exist  m  Paris.  This  desideratum  has 
been  brought  to  the  notice  of  superior  authority,  and  it 
is  hoped  that  ere  long  the  "  centre  of  civilization  "  will 
be  endowed  with  a  regularly  organized  body  of  medical 
men  who  will  have  proper  control  over  all  matters  con- 
cerning the  iKiblic  health,  instead  of  leaving  them,  as  at 
present,  in  the  hands  of  laymen. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  Dr. 
Onimus  communicated  the  results  of  some  experiments 
that  he  had  made  on  the  contractility  of  the  uterus  under 
the  influence  of  electric  currents,  which  may  be  summ.i- 
rized  as  follows  ;  In  the  ordinary  state  it  is  difficult  to 
determine  uterine  contractions  l)y  electric  currents  or 
by  other  excitants.  In  the  gravid  uterus,  on  the  con- 
trary, it  is  easier  to  do  so  ;  but  even  then  it  is  necessary 
that,  from  whatever  cause,  physiological  contractions 
niust  have  already  begun  in  it.  This  difference  in  the 
results  produced  is  of  the  highest  importance  in  a 
medico-legal  point  of  view,  as  well  as  in  their  thera- 
peutic aiiplications. 

Professor  Charcot  has  been  trying  some  experiments 
at  the  Salpetriere  Asylum  in  order  to  prove  that  ovarian 
pain  in  hysterical  subjects  is  really  situated  in  the  ovary 
itself,  and  that  the  various  phenomena,  such  as  the  arrest 


of  hysterical  fits,  the  rousing  of  hypnotized  subjects,  etc., 
which  are  determined  by  pressnre  over  the  iliac  regions, 
are  really  due  to  the  ovary  itself.  In  continuation  of  his 
statement  he  read  a  pajier  before  the  Soci6te  de  Biologic 
in  which  he  gives  the  cases  of  two  hysterical  women  who 
were  in  the  family-way,  and  in  whom  the  painful  spots 
were  rather  higher  than  in  women  in  the  unimpregnated 
state.  They  rose  according  to  the  development  of  the 
uterus,  and  descended  to  their  usual  position  after  par- 
turition. 

Cremation  does  not  seem  to  make  much  progress  in 
France,  notwithstanding  the  strenuous  efforts  made  by 
some  of  its  partizans  in  support  of  it.  An  attempt  is  be- 
ing made  to  make  it  a  matter  for  legislation  by  having 
the  subject  laid  before  Parliament,  with  the  view  of  ren- 
dering this  mode  of  sepulture  legal.  The  proposition  is 
to  be  submitted  by  M.  Casimir  Perier,  and  in  the  name  of 
other  distinguished  men  who  are  in  favor  of  cremation. 

Baron  Corvisart,  late  physician  to  Napoleon  III.,  died 
suddenly  on  December  26th,  at  his  residence  at  the 
Champs  Elysees,  in  Paris.  He  was  the  son  of  the  cele- 
brated Baron  Corvisart,  who  was  physician  to  Na[)oleon 
I.  He  had  not  done  much  in  the  way  of  practice,  and 
lived  quite  retired  since  the  fall  of  the  Empire. 

The  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  has  ordered  a  bust 
of  the  late  Professor  Bouillaud  to  be  placed  in  the  hall  of 
the  Institute. 

The  President  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  has  had  the 
satisfaction  of  presenting  to  Monsieur  J.  B.  Dumas  a 
casket  containing  three  medals — of  gold,  silver,  and 
bronze,  respectively — and  each  bearing  an  effigy  of  the 
illustrious  chemist,  to  celebrate  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  his  membership  of  the  institute.  Monsieur  Dumas 
has  been  Permanent  Secretary  of  the  Academy  of  Sci- 
ences for  several  vears. 


OUR   LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE  QUESTION  OF  LONDON  DOCTORS  SUPPLYING  THEIR 
OWN  MEDICINES — THE  PROPRIETORSHIP  OF  PHYSI- 
CIANS*    PRESCRIPTIONS. 

London,  January  4,  1883. 

The  question  of  doctors  supplying  their  patients  with 
medicine  as  well  as  with  advice  is  a  vexed  one,  and  one 
about  which  there  has  lately  been  renewed  discussion. 
In  this  country  it  is  almost  universally  done — that  is,  by 
general  practitioners.  Consultants,  of  course — whether 
physicians,  physician-accoucheurs,  surgeons,  or  si)ecial- 
ists — invariably  write  prescriptions,  which  their  patients 
take  to  a  druggist  to  have  dispensed.  The  patient, 
therefore,  first  pays  his  doctor's  fee,  and  then  purchases 
his  medicine  at  a  druggist's.  The  general  practitioner, 
on  the  other  hand,  usually  runs  bills,  and  when  he  makes 
out  his  account  makes  an  inclusive  charge  for  advice 
and  medicine.  Formerly — /.  <'.,  thirty  years  ago — the 
custom  was  to  charge  for  the  medicine  only,  and  not 
charge  for  advice.  The  usual  thing  now  is  to  charge  so 
much  for  each  consultation  or  visit,  varying  the  charge 
somewhat  according  to  the  position  of  the  patient,  and 
not  make  anv  charge  for  the  medicine.  The  result  is 
much  the  same  in  either  case.  A  practitioner  who  re- 
fuses to  supply  medicine  and  writes  prescriptions,  soon 
finds  that  it  does  not  pay.  A  patient  consults  his  family 
doctor,  say  for  bronchitis,  and  is  charged  from  half-a- 
crown  to  seven  shillings.  If  he  receives  a  prescription, 
he  takes  it  to  a  druggist's,  who  charges  him,  say,  two 
shillings.  In  three  or  four  days  he  wants  another  bottle, 
and  pays  a  second  visit  and  second  fee — not  to  his 
doctor — but  to  his  druggist.  If  the  case  is  not  serious 
the  patient  may  continue  his  visits  to  the  druggist  until 
cured.  The  latter  then  may  receive  from  a  patient 
during  a  bronchitic  attack  fifteen  shillings  or  a  pound, 
three-fourths  of  which  will  be  profit,  while,  the  niedica 
attendant   may  only  receive  his  fee  for  a  single  consulta 


8o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


tion.  When  the  latter  is  only  five  shillings  (and  it  is 
only  in  very  good  class  general  practice  that  more  can 
be  charged),  it  will  readily  be  imagined  that  his  practice 
will  not  prove  very  profitable.  Some  medical  men  send 
their  prescriptions  tiiemselves  to  a  druggist  to  be  dis- 
pensed. They  make  their  own  arrangement  with  the 
druggist,  paying  him  so  much  a  bottle  all  round.  Their 
patients  pay  them  as  in  other  cases,  so  the  only  differ- 
ence between  this  and  the  ordinary  method  is  that  they 
are  saved  the  trouble  of  doing  their  own  dispensing, 
although  in  the  eyes  of  their  patients  they  still  supply 
medicines.  This  plan  has  had  to  be  abandoned  by 
almost  every  medical  man  who  has  tried  it,  on  account 
of  the  rates  druggists  usually  charge  them  in  such  cases. 

Another  objection  is,  that  the  druggist  may  supply  the 
medicine  on  his  own  account ;  and  lastly,  and  this  is  per- 
haps the  greatest  objection  of  all,  he  may  actually  under- 
take to  prescribe  for  the  patient,  and  the  medical  man  may 
thus  lose  his  patient  altogether.  Where  the  patient  re- 
ceives a  prescription  and  is  free  to  go  where  he  likes  to 
get  his  medicine,  thtse  objections  are  still  stronger.  The 
patient  will  get  it  repeated  time  after  time  without  further 
advise,  and  this  kind  of  practice,  on  small  fees,  does 
not  pay.  A  patient  who  pays  his  physician  a  guinea  and 
receives  a  prescription,  regards  that  prescription  as  his 
property.  If  he  derives  benefit  from  it  he  will  continue  to 
use  it,  and  that,  not  only  himself,  but  may  copy  it  for,  or 
lend  it  to  his  friends  afflicted  with  a  similar,  or,  it  may 
be,  dissimilar  complaint.  The  consequences  in  some 
cases  may  be  imagined.  Unless  seriously  ill,  or  unusu- 
ally fidgetty  about  himself,  he  will  not  pay  his  physician 
a  second  visit  at  all.  Of  course,  a  medical  man  who 
receives  a  guinea  for  every  prescription  is  better  off  than 
a  general  practitioner,  who  attempts  to  do  a  prescribing 
practice,  and  charges  only  a  fourth  of  that  sum.  Still  it 
is  a  difficulty,  and  an  increasing  one,  in  consulting  prac- 
tice. Those  who  write  prescriptions  so  as  to  be  under- 
stood by  one  druggist  alone,  to  whom  they  recommend, 
or  ratlier  send,  all  their  patients,  are  tabooed  by  their 
medical  brethren.  In  this  case,  it  is,  of  course,  under- 
stood between  the  doctor  and  the  druggist  that  the  latter 
is  not  to  repeat  without  orders  from  the  former,  and 
rumor  has  it,  that  in  some  cases  the  medical  man  has 
actually  condescended  to  receive  a  percentage  of  the 
druggist's  profits.  Still,  even  here,  the  druggist  is  mas- 
ter of  the  situation  if  he  choose  to  be  dishonest  and 
break  his  agreement.  The  system  of  writing  for  one 
particular  druggist  alone  cannot  be  commended.  What 
is  a  desideratum,  however,  is  that  no  druggist  should  re- 
peat any  medical  man's  prescription,  either  at  his  own 
or  the  patient's  suggestion.  The  prescription  should  be 
retained  by  the  druggist,  and  afterwards  returned  to  the 
practitioner.  Even  here,  the  patient  could  not  be  jjre- 
vented  from  copying  it.  Moreover,  the  public  will  not 
agree  to  it.  A  patient  says  :  ''  I  have  paid  Dr.  So-and- 
so  a  guinea  for  this  prescription,  and  it  is  mine — my 
property  to  employ  as  I  please  either  on  myself  or  on 
any  one  else." 

The  subject  is  certainly  one  on  wiiich  improvement  is 
possible.  1  do  not  see  how  much  can  be  expected,  how- 
ever, when  our  leading  journal  takes  the  following  posi- 
tion :  "  .\  medical  man  either  dispenses  or  prescribes. 
If  he  prescribes,  the  prescription  ought  to  be  the  prop- 
erty of  the  jjatient,  to  be  used  when  and  ho-ic  he  pleases, 
and  ought  to  be  written  so  that  it  may  be  compounded 
by  any  legally  qualified  chemist."  The  italics  are  my 
own. 

ABSTRACTION  OF  BLOOD   FRO.M  RIGHT 
HEART. 

'lo  THK  EulTOR  OF  ThK  MkOICAL   RhcoKD. 

Sir  :  I  liave  been  greatly  interested  in  Dr.  Westbrook's 
article  "  On  Abstraction  of  Blood  from  the  Right  Heart  as 
a  Means  of  Relieving  Intense  Pulmonary  Congestion,  ' 
which  appeared  in  your  valuable  journal  of  December 
23,    1882.      1    regret   the  unfortunate  termination  of  the 


case  upon  which  he  operated,  but  believe,  that  so  far  as 
that  particular  case  was  concerned,  the  ordinary,  time- 
honored  method  of  performing  vivisection,  would  have 
given  greater  promise  of  successful  issue. 

Dr.'Westbrook  deserves  great  credit  for  boldly  de- 
monstrating "  that  the  right  auricle  may  be  readily  as- 
pirated, and  that  the  introduction  of  a  canula  into  its 
interior  is  not  accomimnied  by  alarming  symptoms,  or  fol- 
lowed by  unhappy  results.''  The  nearest  approach  to 
priority  in  this  discovery,  I  believe  to  be  in  the  soiiie- 
what  vague  reports  concerning  the  temerity  with  which 
the  Chinese  practise  acupuncture  of  thoracic  and  ab- 
dominal viscera  ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  they  have  de- 
Hberately  marked  out  the  boundaries  of  the  right  auricle 
with  the  avowed  purpose  of  puncturing  it.  Now,  I  de- 
sire to  use  your  instructive  columns  for  the  purpose  of 
making  a  few  suggestions,  which  are  not  inconsistent 
with  the  points  established  by  Dr.  Westbrook's  opera- 
tion, and  which  he  may  feel  constrained  to  carry  out.  I 
want  to  ask  him  to  abandon  the  idea  of  abstracting  blood 
from  the  right  heart  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  the  in- 
tense pulmonary  congestion  incident  to  pneumonia, 
retain  the  important  point  that  the  introduction  of  a 
canula  into  the  cavity  of  the  heart  is  not  attended  by 
unhappy  results,  and  use  it  in  the  treatment  of  valvular 
disease  of  the  heart.  I  need  not  remind  him  that  the 
famous  "  Dublin  Committee,"  when  studying  the  causes 
of  the  heart-sounds,  thrust  needles  and  hooks  through 
the  cardial  walls,  and  pushed  aside  and  held  back  the 
several  valves  of  the  hearts  of  living  dogs  and  sheep  and 
bullocks.  It  would  revolutionize  the  treatment  of  mitral 
regurgitation  and  aortic  insufficiency.  In  a  little  while  the 
average  ])rofessor  of  surgery  would  divulse  the  insuffi- 
cient aortic  opening,  and  stitch  up  the  delinquent  mitral 
valves  with  the  same  audacity  that  he  now  cripples  the 
urethra  or  closes  a  lacerated  cervi.x. 

H.AL.   C.  Wv.MAN-,    M.D. 

Detroit,  Mich.,  January  5,  1SS3. 


To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record, 

Sir  :  I  cannot  refrain  from  asking  through  you  one  or 
two  questions  suggested  by  the  article  in  your  issue  of 
December  23,  1882,  entitled  "On  Abstraction  of  Blood 
from  the  Right  Heart  as  a  Means  of  Relieving  Intense 
Pulmonary  Congestion.'' 

The  writer  describes  a  severe  case  of  croupous  pneu- 
monia of  the  right  upper  lobe,  which  had  lasted  five  days 
when  he  first  saw  the  patient,  a  vigorous  German.  The  . 
next  evening  (of  the  sixth  day)  pulmonary  oedema 
threatened,  and  to  relieve  the  heart  of  a  portion  of  its 
burden,  aspiration  of  the  right  auricle  was  attempted — 
an  operation,  we  are  told,  which  had  suggested  itself  to 
the  author  about  a  year  previously.  It  met  with  poor 
success,  but  later  in  the  evening  the  needle  was  re- intro- 
duced, and  a  little  over  three  ounces  of  blood  were 
withdrawn  from  the  auricle.  Relief  seemed  to  follow, 
but  the  patient  died  suddenly  next  morning.  At  the 
autopsy,  in  addition  to  the  pulmonary  lesions,  the  courses 
of  the  two  ])unctures  into  the  heart  were  made  out,  and 
claret-colored  serum  and  pink  coagula  were  found  in  the 
pericordial  sack.  These  were  in  part  referred  by  the 
writer  to  leakage — ha5nio-pericardium.  Two  facts  are 
claimed  as  hereby  established  :  first,  that  it  is  easy  to  nee- 
dle the  right  auricle  ;  second,  that  no  unhappy  results, 
immediate  or  remote,  ensue. 

I  should  like  to  ask  how  this  latter  conclusion  can  be 
justly  drawn  from  the  experiment.  \Vas  the  h;«mo-peri- 
cardium,  however  sliglit,  not  an  "unhapi^y  result?"  And 
is  there  no  risk  in  an  operation  involving  such  a  contin- 
gency ?  Bearing  in  mind  the  tenuity  of  the  auricular 
wall,  and  the  danger  that  it  shall  tear  itself  by  motion 
against  the  needle  (not  a  fancit"ul  danger  by  any  means), 
can  we  consider  its  puncture  other  than  a  most  ha/.ardous 
expedient  ? 

It  has,  I  believe,  been   usually  so  regarded.     With  a 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


81 


patient  in  the  very  act  and  article  of  death  by  yjuhnonary 
cedema,  with  no  time  to  spare  for  phlebotomy,  but  when 
instant  relief  must  be  given  to  the  very  heart  itself,  it  is 
conceivable  that  pneumatic  as)jiration  of  the  right  auricle 
may  be  justified  ;  and  1  have  known  of  its  being  resorted 
to  in  such  an  extremity.  But  in  the  case  described,  the 
patient  was  not  in  ariicitlo  mortis — he  survived  the 
second  needling  some  twelve  hours.  If  blood-letting, 
therefore,  were  indicated,  there  was  jilenty  of  time  to  take 
it  from  a  vein  in  the  ordinary  way.  What  was  here  to  be 
hoped  from  aspiration  of  the  heart  which  could  not  be 
accomplished  by  bleeding  from  its  feeders  ?  Why  bleed 
from  the  heart  rather  than  from  the  arm  ?  Was  it  easier, 
safer,  more  efficient  ? 

Wm.  T.  Cheesman,  M.U. 

Auburn,  N.  Y. 


THE  CARE  OF  THE  CHRONIC  INSANE. 

To  THK  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  An  article  appeared  in  The  Meimcal  Record  of 
December  23d  inst.,  on  "  The  Care  of  the  Chronic  In- 
sane," which  I  would  not  have  felt  called  upon  to  notice, 
except  in  commendation  of  its  general  objects,  if  the 
writer  had  not  gone  so  far  as  to  make  statements  calcu- 
lated to  arouse  distrust,  ill-founded  and  unwarranted  ap- 
prehensions, in  regard  to  existing  institutions  of  the  State. 
When  it  was  proposed,  for  good  and  sufficient  reasons, 
to  create  an  asylum  for  the  chronic  insane  in  this  State, 
fifteen  years  ago,  it  w^as  quite  the  fashion  to  make  pre- 
dictions similar  to  those  contained  in  this  article.  It  is 
true  that  at  that  time  there  had  been  no  experience  on 
which  to  base  any  intelligent  opinion,  but  since  the  re- 
sults, direct  and  indirect,  of  the  operation  of  the  Willard 
Asyhini  have  been  before  the  public,  it  may  be  a  fair 
question  whether  Dr.  Agnew  is  justified  in  taking  coun- 
sel wholly  from  his  apprehensions  or  the  fears  of  others. 
Certainly,  no  one  of  the  pro|)hetsof  evil  consequences  to 
result  from  the  establishment  ot  this  asylum,  or  any  of 
the  watchers,  have  so  far  felt  called  upon  to  remind  the 
public  or  the  profession  of  his  jirescience.  Dr.  Ag- 
new may  be  assured  his  fears  are  groundless,  so  long  as 
the  public  asylums  of  the  State  are  surrounded  by  |)roper 
safeguards.  Neither  do  I  agree  with  the  statement  that 
it  has  been  demonstrated  that  it  is  "unscientific,"  "in- 
humane," or  "bad  as  it  can  be  in  an  economic  point  of 
view  "  (strong  expressions),  to  place  the  acute  insane  in 
one  institution,  and  the  chronic  in  another.  If  any  re- 
sult has  been  clearly  demonstrated  in  this  State,  it  has 
been  quite  the  other  way. 

The  article  seems  to  have  been  suggested  by  resolu- 
tions of  the  Supervisors  of  Dutchess  Count)',  "  pointing 
out  the  necessity  of  caring  for  the  chronic  insane  nearer 
their  homes,"  and  urging  the  necessity  of  creating  a  de- 
partment for  them  in  connection  with  the  Hudson  River 
Hospital  at  Poughkeepsie.  It  is,  however,  suggested 
that  one  thousand  to  one  thousand  five  hundred  patients 
be  transferred  from  the  New  York  Asylums  to  the  Hud- 
son River  Hospital,  which  would  be  practically  a  removal 
from  the  vicinity  of  their  homes,  and  a  conversion  of  one 
or  the  other  asylum  into  a  chronic  asylum,  which  Dr. 
Agnew  sees  no  objection  to  in  this  particular  case. 

One  word  upon  the  general  question  of  the  care  of  the 
chronic  insane.  Those  of  your  readers  who  recall  the 
history  of  lunacy  legislation  in  this  State  (and  others 
should  be  reminded  of  the  fact),  will  remember  that  it  was 
the  original  design  of  the  managers  of  the  Hudson  River 
Hob]iital,  publicly  announced,  that  it  should  be  a  /los- 
pital  for  the  treatment  of  recent  cases,  and  not  an  asylum 
for  the  chronic  insane.  It  was  adherence  to  this  policy, 
and  the  exclusion  of  the  chronic  class  by  this  and  other 
hospitals,  and  their  return  to  county  poor-houses,  that  led 
to  the  creation  and  enlargement  from  time  to  time  of  the 
Willard  Asylum,  in  order  that  some  system  of  care  might 
be  provided  other  than  that  shown  by  official  reports  to 
exist  in  those  receptacles. 


About  the  time  the  Hudson  River  Hospital  (of  which 
Dr.  Agnew  was  then,  as  now,  a  manager)  was  ready  to  re- 
ceive patients,  application  was  made  by  the  Supeiintend- 
ent  of  the  poor  of  Dutchess  County  for  the  admission  of 
certain  patients  into  the  Willard  Asylum.  He  was,  in 
reply,  requested  to  apply  for  the  reception  of  these  cases 
into  the  Hudson  River  Hospital,  as  they  w-ere  almost 
beneath  its  shadow.  A  second  letter  of  application  was 
received,  to  state  that  the  coming  winter  and  insufficient 
heating  apparatus  in  the  County  House  would  expose 
these  persons  to  suffering,  and  that,  having  applied  at 
the  Hudson  River  Hospital,  admission  was  denied  on  the 
ground  that  the  hospital  was  intended  for  recent  cases. 
Among  the  transfers  made  from  that  county  was  the 
case  of  a  man  who  had  worn  shackles  and  a  chain  at- 
tached to  the  floor  for  a  period  of  fifteen  years. 

The  following  case  illustrates  another  phase  of  this 
question:  On  December  20th,  inst.,  a  man  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Willard  Asylum,  who  had  been  a  [latient 
in  the  Hudson  River  Hospital,  and  afterwards  removed 
to  a  county  ].)Oor-house,  perhaps,  for  the  reason  that  he 
could  be  maintained  there  cheaper  than  at  the  hospital. 
In  the  County  House  this  man  wore  iron  handcuffs, 
shackles  of  iron  about  his  legs,  and  a  chain  connecting 
the  shackles  with  the  floor.  All  this,  too,  in  the  State  of 
New-  York  ! 

The  experience  of  these  two  counties  in  which  pro- 
ceedings were  taken  as  prescribed  by  law,  presents  the 
practical  suggestions  :  first,  that  the  work  of  caring  for  the 
insane  must  not  proceed  on  a  scheme  which  is  purely 
"scientific;"  and,  second,  when  plans  of  construction 
are  devised  that  will  not  be  too  expensive  to  execute  ; 
not  involve  too  much  expense  to  administer  when  com- 
pleted ;  and  a  standard  of  care  and  maintenance  adopted 
more  in  accordance  with  the  reasonable  views  of  the 
taxpaying  portion  of  the  community,  it  is  quite  safe  to 
predict  every  incomplete  asylum  in  the  State  will  be 
speedily  finished,  and  county  care  of  the  insane  aban- 
doned, but  not  before. 

Resi)ectfully  yours, 

John  B.  Chapin. 

Willard,  N.  Y.,  December  30,  1882. 


THE  QUESTION  OF  RETROSTALSIS  AND  THE 
ABSORPTION  OE  ENEMATA. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  1  enclose  a  few  notes  upon  a  (jeculiar  case  of  seeming 
retrostalsis,  after  rectal  injections,  which  came  under  my 
observation  in  the  medical  ward  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital  last 
winter.  It  seemed  to  be  of  interest  in  connection  with 
Dr.  C.  L.  Dana's  paper  upon  that  subject  in  The  Medi- 
cal Record  of  January  6th. 

The  case,  briefly  stated,  was  as  follows  :  Sarah  B.,  aged 
twenty-three,  single,  house-work,  admitted  February  6, 
1882.  Dr.  Wm.  C.  Campbell,  house  physician.  Besides  a 
slight  pleuritis,  she  was  suffering  from  well-marked  symp- 
toms of  peri-uterine  cellulitis,  going  on  to  the  formation  of 
abscess,  which  opened  into  the  rectum  March  ist.  By 
March  6th  the  purulent  discharge  had  ceased,  and  examin- 
ation showed  the  uterus  and  vagina  to  be  still  held  firmly 
bound  by  inflammatory  material,  but  no  localized  col- 
lections of  pus.  No  opening  into  the  rectum  could  be 
discovered.  Bowels  became  very  constipated,  and  the 
previous  flatulence  and  vomiting  became  more  severe. 
Nothing  could  be  retained  upon  the  stomach.  After  con- 
sultation with  several  members  of  the  visiting  staft"  of  the 
hospital,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  open  the  bowels 
thoroughly;  so,  on  March  r3th,  at  10  a.m.,  a  stimulating 
enema  was  given  (ol.  ricini,  rj.;  spt.  terebinth.,  3  ss.; 
ol.  oliva;,  3  ij.;  aqu:e,  Oj.).  No  result.  Two  hours  later 
another  enema  was  given,  with  an  increased  amount  of 
turpentine  and  castor-oil.  Result,  a  free  movement, 
followed  in  a  short  time  by  vomiting  and  symptoms  of  a 
collapse.  The  vomiting  soon  became  stercoraceous,  and 
the  vomited  material  smelt  strongly  of  turpentine,   and 


82 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[January  20,  1883. 


was  somewhat  of  the  consistency  of  paint.  Upon  the  sur- 
face free  oil  was  floating.  In  about  two  hours  this  disap- 
peared, and  collapse  gradually  became*  more  profound. 
March  14th,  3  30  p.m.,  patient  died. 

At  the  autopsy  the  large  intestine  was  distended  with 
foeces,  and  at  the  lower  border  of  the  transverse  colon, 
near  the  hepatic  flexure,  a  perforation  had  taken  place 
with  e.xtravasation  into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  Stomach 
normal  in  appearance  and  empty. 

Henry  Moffat,   M.D., 
House  Physician,  St.  Luke's  Hospital. 

New  York  City,  Jaiiuarj-  7,  1883. 


JivmB  ^Icius. 


official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
January  6,  1883,  to  January  13,  1883. 

Skinner,  John  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O.  5,  par.  2, 
A.  G.  O.,  January  6,  1S83. 

Wood,  jVL^rshall  W.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.     S.  O.  4,  par. 

3,  Department  of  the  East,  January  8,  1883. 

Johnson,  R.  W.,  P'irst  Lieutenant  and  Assistant-Sur- 
geon.    Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.     S.  O. 

4,  par.  2,  Department  of  Dakota,  January  5,  1SS3. 

Munday,  Benjamin,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant- 
Surgeon.     Assigned   to   duty  at  Fort  Klamath,  Oregon. 

5,  O.  195,  par.  3,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  Decem- 
ber 29,  1882. 


medical  items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  January  13,  1S83  : 


Week  Ending 

January  6,  1S83 o 

January  13,  1883 5 


y 

t^ 

o; 

•0 

^ 

J3 

a 

^ 

ui   ; 

6 

64 

9 

75 

64      10     46  I  52 

I    1 64    54 


The  New  York.  Medico-Legal  Society. — In  liis  in- 
augural address,  recently  delivered,  Mr.  Clark  Bell  said 
that  the  society's  membership  had  increased  during  the 
past  year  from  177  to  267;  that  367  volumes  and  564 
pamphlets  had  been  added  to  the  library,  and  that  four 
members,Drs.  J.  R.  Wood  and  Hagan,  e.x-Minister  E.  M. 
Stoughton,  and  Assistant  United  States  District  Attorney 
Ilernck,  had  died  during  the  year.  He  recommended 
that  legislation  be  secured  through  the  action  of  the 
society  to  amend  the  lunacy  laws  and  the  law  relative  to 
coroners,  to  decide  who  are  experts  and  wiiat  is  proper 
expert  testimony,  and  looking  toward  improving  the 
sanitary  condition  of  school  buildings.  He  also  advised 
tile  publication  of  a  medico-legal  quarterly  under  the 
auspices  of  the  society,  and  the  establishment  of  the  office 
of  a  State  Chemist,  at  a  salary  not  to  exceed  $to,ooo  a 
year,  and  the  establishment  of  a  State  chemical  laboratory 
under  his  charge,  where  all  analyses  needed  in  criminal 
cases  shall  be  made  for  either  the  State  or  the  defence. 


Suicide  of  a  Medical  Student. — A  young  medical 
student,  Mr.  Norman  W.  Smith,  who  was  studying  at  the 
Medical  College  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  committed  suicide  on 
January  7th.  He  was  a  young  man  of  excellent  character 
and  habits,  and  was  in  apparent  good  health  at  the  time. 
He  left  no  explanation  of  the  act  :  but  the  scrupulous 
care  and  unusual  attention  to  all  the  possible  post-mortem 
contingencies  betrayed  a  morbid  mind,  however. 

Consumption  of  Tohacco. — According  to  Les  Mondes, 
it  appears  that  in  Russia,  France,  and  England,  the  con- 
sumption amounts  to  i  lb.  per  inhabitant.  In  Italy  it  is 
rather  higher,  lA-  lb.  Austria  comes  next  with  2  2-5  lbs.  In 
the  United  States  and  Germany  the  consumption  amounts 
to  3  lbs.,  in  Belgium  to  4  4-5  lbs.,  while  Holland  has  the 
privilege  of  heading  the  list  with  a  consumption  jier  in- 
habitant of  more  than  5^  lbs. 

C.ARDl.\c  Neur.\sthenia. — In  some  cases  of  exhaustion 
from  continuous  overwork,  the  symptoms  centre  chiefly 
about  the  heart.  The  symptoms  are  feeble  cardiac  ac- 
tion, giddiness,  weakness,  intermittent  beat.  Palpitations, 
dyspnoea,  and  even  syncope,  may  be  present.  A  physi- 
cian who  suft'ered  in  this  way  for  some  time  writes  to  the 
British  Medical  Journal  that  he  was  relieved  entirely  by 
the  following  prescription  :  IJ.  Quinin.  sulph.,  gr.  xxiv.  ; 
mist,  caniph.,  ad  3  vj.  ;  acid,  hydrobromic.  dil.,  3  iij-  ; 
tinct.  digital.,  3  ss.  ;  liq.  aurant.,  3  j.  ;  tinct.  nuc.  voni., 
3  ij.     M.     Sig.,    3  ss.  three  times  a  day. 

Rectal  Examin.ation  in  Vesic.\l  Calculus. — The 
Edinburgh  Medical  Journal  calls  attention  to  R.  Volk- 
mann's  article  in  Centralb.  fiir  Chirurg.  In  children 
suffering  from  vesical  calculus  a  bimanual  method  of  ex- 
amination through  the  rectum  and  above  the  symphysis  is 
of  great  value.  Anaesthesia  is  necessary,  and  the  abdom- 
inal walls  should  be  thoroughly  relaxed.  The  fingers  of 
the  left  hand  in  the  rectum  raise  the  stone,  the  bladder 
being  empty,  and  the  right  hand  guides  it  to  the  symphysis 
pubis.  If  the  stone  is  not  too  large,  it  may  be  so  far 
raised  that  a  string  could  actually  be  passed  around  it. 
In  adults  the  operation  of  course  would  not  be  so  suc- 
cessful. — Chicago  Medical  Revieiv. 

The  New  York  Skin  and  Cancer  Hospital. — .-\n 
hospital  under  the  above  name  was  incorporated  in  this 
city  last  month.  Among  the  trustees  are  Dr.  James 
Rnight,  Dr.  C.  R.  Agnew,  Edward  Winslow,  G.  H. 
Scribner,  and  others.  The  hospital  physician  is  Dr. 
Bulkley,  and  Drs.  Robert  F.  Weir  and  Edward  L.  Keyes 
are  operating  surgeons.  In  a  circular  asking  for  money 
the  trustees  say  that  they  do  not  ask  merely  enough  for 
the  current  expenses  of  their  present  small  building,  but 
they  desire  to  purchase  immediately  real  estate,  already 
selected,  upon  which  to  erect  a  structure  suitable  for  the 
purpose  for  which  the  hos|iital  was  incorporated.  An 
idea  of  the  proposed  building  is  given  in  the  statement 
that  "a  capacity  equal  to  that  of  the  New  York  or 
Roosevelt  Hospital  could  be  utilized  at  once." 

The  Results  of  Improving  the  Milk. — As  a  re- 
sult of  the  improved  quality  of  milk  now  brought  to  this 
city,  the  mortality  among  children  under  five  years  of 
age  has  decreased  from  52  per  1,000  to  46  per  1,000. 

Severe  Poisoning  by  Belladonna  Plaster — Re- 
lief BY  Morphine. — Dr.  W.  H.  Mather,  of  Suflield, 
Conn.,  sends  us  the  history  of  a  very  interesting  and  some- 
what unicjue  case.  Last  March  Mrs.W.  had  a  severe  attack 
of  bronchitis  with  much  coughing  and  expectoration.  One 
of  the  remedies  used  was  a  belladonna  plaster  about  seven 
by  seven,  which  was  placed  over  the  left  lung.  It  re- 
mained on  for  six  weeks,  when  it  began  to  annoy  her,  and 
she  occasionally  raised  part  of  it  and  rubbed  the  surface 
of  the  skin  beneath.  Dr.  Mather  writes  :  "  I  removed 
the  plaster  entire  one  evening  and  rubbed  the  surface 
freely  with  my  dry  hand.  The  plaster  was  then  replaced. 
On  the  morning  following  my  jjatient  could  not  see 
clearly.     .\t  9  a.m.,  she   went  to  bed  and  ordered  the 


January  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


83 


servant  to  look  in  upon  her  now  and  then  lest  she  might 
not  be  in  her  right  mind  when  she  should  awake  (she 
never  went  to  bed  in  the  forenoon  before).  After  one 
hour  she  awoke  in  a  terrible  dread — suffered  a  sense  of 
suffocation — of  impending  danger — of  imminent  death. 
Sensation  was  nearly  gone  from  the  extremities ;  the 
throat  was  dry,  the  pupils  dilated,  the  pulse  could  not 
be  found.  The  heart  had  almost  stopped,  and  was  fee- 
ble beyond  experience.  Had  it  not  been  for  whiskey, 
vigorously  applied  externally  with  friction,  and  internally 
slie  would  probably  have  died  before  help  could  be  had. 
She  felt  impending  suftbcation,  as  if  she  were  fighting  for 
dear  life  every  breath  she  could  get.  This  fear  and  pros- 
tration lasted  four  liours.  Then  cpiiet  continued  until 
forty-eight  hours  after,  when,  on  making  exertion  to  dress 
and  walk  down  stairs,  the  same  symptoms  recurred. 
Three  physicians  attended  her  during  the  half-day.  One 
believed  that  morphine  would  be  fatal.  I  said  I  would 
risk  it.  No  sooner  had  the  morphine  been  absorbed 
tiian  a  calm  quiet  supervened.  The  feelings  of  dread, 
fear,  and  terror  were  banished.  The  whole  system  was 
severely  shaken  for  two  weeks.  Digestion  was  impaired 
and  constipation  was  complete  ;  the  mind  was  weak. 
She  complained  constantly  of  being  'so  tired,  so  tired.' 
Large  quantities  of  uriii.e  were  passed  during  the  stage 
of  greatest  prostration."  The  ])atient  had  been  asking 
for  glasses  for  a  week,  but  the  plaster  was  not  thought  of. 
Dr.  Mather  thinks  that  he  broke  off  many  little  papules 
when  the  skin  was  rubbed. 

Dr.  Rosebrugh's  New  Medical  Battery. — Dr. 
Almon  Clark,  of  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  sends  us  a  letter  criti- 
cizing Dr.  Rosebrugh's  new  medical  battery,  as  de- 
scribed on  page  641,  Medical  Record  of  December  2, 
1882.      He  claims. 

First. — That  by  using  bearings  attached  to  the  cover  of 
the  battery  case,  instead  of  the  spring  posts  and  clamping 
nuts.  Dr.  Kosebrugh  only  adapts  a  plan  earned  out  in 
Dr.  Mcintosh's  cheap  domestic  machine,  but  not  in  his 
larger  batteries,  because  for  the  latter  it  is  an  inefficient 
arrangement. 

Second. — That  Dr.  Rosebrugh's  method  of  iunnersing 
the  elements  is  of  such  little  advantage  that  it  does  not 
counterbalance  the  inconvenience  of  the  increased  length 
of  the  box. 

Third. — That  when  Dr.  Rosebrugh  says  :  "  Some  bat- 
teries are  provided  with  an  extra  acid-cell  and  an  extra 
pair  of  elements  for  the  faradic  coil,  the  extra  cell  being 
placed  to  the  right  of  the  coil.  When  this  is  the  case,  a 
space  for  the  overlapping  of  the  hydrostat  plate  is  af- 
forded by  simply  uncovering  this  extra  acid-cell,"  he 
simply  suggests  a  new  method  of  using  the  battery,  but 
does  not,  according  to  Dr.  Clark,  the  writer  of  the  letter, 
improve  the  said  battery. 

Suicide  in  Denver,  Colorado. — At  a  meeting  of 
the  Denver  Medical  Association  on  December  12,  1882, 
Dr.  Steele  read  a  paper  on  the  "Prevention  of  Suicide." 
Seventeen  cases  had  occurred  in  Denver  alone  during 
the  past  year,  which  makes  an  enormous  ratio.  A  com- 
mittee on  Medical  Legislation  was  appointed,  to 
whom  the  paper  was  reported.  The  object  is,  if  pos- 
sible, to  secure  certain  medical  legislation  in  regard  to 
the  sale  of  poisons  by  druggists  ;  to  punish  those  who 
attempt  suicide  and  fail,  also  those  who  in  any  way  aid 
or  assist  those  contemplating  self-destruction. 

Anointing  with  OiL.^There  are  several  well-es- 
tablished faith-cures  in  this  city,  and  they  are  doing,  we 
are  told,  very  effective  work.  To  the  list  is  now  added 
the  anointing  with  oil  process  introduced  by  the  Moun- 
tain Evangelist  Barnes,  who  is  now  preaching  here. 
This  gentleman,  after  the  anointing  ceremony,  lets  a  lit- 
tle light  U|ion  the  rationale  of  his  success  by  laying  the 
following  injunction  upon  his  patients.  He  says  :  "  Dis- 
trust symptoms,  they  are  tests  of  your  faith.  Whether 
you  feel  better  or  worse,  say  '  I  am  healed  by  faith,'  and 
it  will  be  so." 


Grand  River  Medical  Ethics. — At  a  meeting  of 
the  Grand  River  Medical  Society,  December  5th, 
charges  were  preferred  against  Dr.  Hanna,  for  consult- 
ing with  an  irregular  practitioner.  The  charges  were 
found  to  be  sustained.  On  motion.  Dr.  Hanna  was  en- 
joined not  to  repeat  the  offence.  Dr.  Hanna  acknowl- 
edged his  error,  thanked  the  Society  for  letting  him  off 
so  easily,  and  said  he  would  not  do  it  again. 

Policlinic  or  Polyclinic. — Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth 
writes  :  On  page  28  of  The  Record  for  January  6,  1883, 
occurs  the  following  : 

"  Policlinic  or  Polyclinic. — The  word  policlinic  is  de- 
rived from  7to\i^,  a  town,  and  kXidj,  a  bed.  It  means 
therefore  and  always  has,  since  its  introduction  as  a 
word,  a  city  clinic  or  hospital.  A  frequent  mode  of  spell- 
ing the  word  in  American  medical  literature  is  polyclinic. 
This  assumes  arbitrarily,  and  incorrectly,  that  the  word  is 
composed  of  TroAv?,  many,  and  kXlv/j." 

Your  assertion  that  the  word  "policlinic"  means  a  city 
clinic,  no  one  will  contradict,  but  the  other  assertion  that 
it  is  "arbitrary  and  incorrect"  to  assume  that  the  word 
polyclinic  may  be  a  compound  of  ttoAus,  many,  and  kAivt;, 
is  not  correct. 

When  the  New  York  Polyclinic  was  being  organized, 
the  construction  of  this  word  was  discussed  carefully  and 
at  length  by  the  faculty.  The  conclusion  arrived  at  was 
that  the  name  of  the  "  School  of  Practical  Medicine  and 
Surgery"  should  convey  the  idea  that  its  plan  of  study 
consisted  of  many  clinics.  As  for  the  construction  of 
the  word  there  are  many  precedents.  For  instance,  the 
noun  polypharmacy,  from  toXu?,  many,  (pap/xaKov,  medi- 
cine ;  or  the  adjective  polyphonic,  from  ttoXvs,  many,  and 
^wvr],  sound,  xoAv<^<dvos,  "consisting  of  many  sounds."  I 
hold  that  it  is  just  as  correct  to  name  a  school  of  medicine 
the  polyclinic  school,  as  to  name  a  dictionary  a  polyglot 
lexicon. 

[We  publish  Dr.  Wyeth's  letter  with  pleasure,  but  find 
nothing  in  it  that  would  lead  us  to  modify  our  first 
opinion,  which  is  simply  this  :  The  word  "  policlinic," 
derived  as  we  stated,  is  a  jxirt  of  the  medical  language  of 
Germany,  France,  England,  and  America.  Its  etymology 
is  authoritatively  given  in  Dunglison's  Dictionary  as  we 
gave  it. 

Our  correspondent,  like  all  free-born  citizens,  has  the 
inalienable  right  of  coining  a  new  word  if  he  chooses, 
but  we  believe  it  will  be  admitted  that  it  is  arbitrary  and 
incorrect,  as  regards  taste  at  least,  to  take  a  word  whose 
spelling  and  usage  have  been  established,  and,  by 
changing  a  single  letter,  make  a  new  thing  out  of  it.  It 
leads  to  confusion,  and  the  necessity  of  the  change  is 
not  apparent.  The  Vienna  Poliklinick  has  always  gotten 
along  well  enough  with  the  old-fashioned  word. — Ed.] 

Inebriety  and  Dr.  Crothers. — Dr.  J.  B.  Stair,  of 
Spring  Green,  Wis.,  writes  :  "  A  few  weeks  ago  I  had 
the  honor  to  publish  in  this  journal  a  short  article  in 
opposition  to  an  idea  of  which  Dr.  Crothers,  of  Hart- 
ford,, seems  to  be  the  chief  exponent,  in  regard  to  the 
causation  of  inebriety.  In  the  last  number  of  The  Record 
I  see  a  note  from  the  doctor,  presumably  in  answer  to 
what  I  had  written.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that 
it  is  a  direct  evasion  of  the  points  suggested  in  my  letter  ; 
in  fact,  the  doctor  says  the  '  doubts  '  I  raise  '  cannot  be 
answered  by  argument,'  but  that  it  is  simply  a  question 
of  fact,  daily  demonstrable,  clinically.  Dr.  Crothers  has 
probably  spent  as  much  time  as  any  other  man  in  trying 
to  show,  by  argument,  that  his  view  of  the  question  is 
the  correct  one  ;  but  when  arguments  are  offered  upon  the 
other  side  of  the  question,  he  suddenly  finds  that  it  is  not 
a  debatable  subject,  nor  a  matter  of  opinion,  but  one  of 
fact.  His  opponents  will  doubtless  claim  that  their  po- 
sition, as  a  matter  of  fact,  is  the  right  one,  but  think  it 
is  a  fit  subject  for  discussion.  Dr.  C.  should  not  forget 
that  his  theory  is  an  innovation,  and  though  it  be  a  fact, 
it  will  have  to  stand  the  test  of  thorough  discussion  and 
sharp  criticism  before  finding  a  place  in  the   favor  of  the 


84 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[Januarj  20,  1883. 


profession.  I  am  not  a  caviller,  neither  do  I  ^eek  to 
call  in  question  theories  simply  because  they  are  new, 
but  1  can  but  regard  the  objections  which  I  urged  in  op- 
position to  Dr.  Crothers's  position  as  pertinent  ones,  and 
humbly  submit  that  they,  with  many  others,  must  be  re- 
futed— or  must  stand.  The  points  raised  in  my  letter 
are  no  more  matters  of  opinion  than  are  those  urged  by 
Dr.  Crothers,  and  if  facts  alone  are  to  be  considered,  we 
must  be  permitted  to  examine  all  the  facts,  pre  and  con. 
There  are  some  questions  which,  in  their  nature,  cannot 
be  entirely  taken  out  of  the  field  of  moral  discussion. 
This  is  one  of  them." 

Sir  James  Paget,  in  proposing  the  toast,  "Pros|)erity 
of  the  British  ALedical  Association,"  at  the  recent  Jubilee, 
uttered  the  foUowmg  beautiful  sentiment  :  "Do  not  let 
our  disputes  be  very  noisy  on  the  scientific  side.  Re- 
member always  that  it  is  only  through  clear  and  undis- 
turbed water  that  you  can  see  what  lies  at  the  bottom. 
In  storms  of  controversy  there  is  nothing  to  be  found  but 
the  billow  that  moves  to  mischief  and  the  foam  that  dis- 
appears." 

An  Appeal  for  the  Ventilation  of  Churches. — 
Our  contemporary.  The  Christian  Weekly,  publishes  a 
ver_v  effective,  though  not  strictlv  graumiatical  or  scien- 
tific, appeal  to  the  sexton  for  a  better  ventilation  of  the 
churches.     We  quote  some  of  the  lines  : 

'•  O  Sexton  \ 
You  shet  500  men  women  and  children 
Speshily  the  latter,  up  in  a  tite  place, 
Sum  has  bad  breths.  none  of  em  aint  loo  sweet. 
Sum  is  fever^',  sum  is  scroflus,  sum  has  bad  teeth 
And  sum  hamtnone,  and  sum  aint  over  clean  : 
But  evry  one  of  em  brethes  in  and  out  and  out  and  in 
Say  50  limes  a  mmnet.  or  i  million  and  a  half  breths  an  hour  : 
Now  how  long  will  a  cherch  full  of  are  last  at  that  rale  ? 
I  ask  you;  say  fifteen  minuets,  and  then  what's  to  be  did? 

"I  put  it  to  your  konshens, 
Are  is  the  same  to  us  as  milk  to  babies. 
Or  water  is  to  fish,  or  pendlnms  to  clox. 
Or  roots  and  airbs  unto  an  Injun  doctor, 
Or  little  pills  unto  an  omepath. 
Or  Boize  to  gurls.     Are  is  for  us  to  brethe. 
What  signifies  who  preaches  ef  I  cant  brethe  ? 
Whats  Pol  ?   What  Pollus  to  sinners  who  are  ded  ? 
Ded  for  want  of  breth  ?  " 

Pharmaceutical  Chemists. — A  wealthy  New  York 
importer  of  drugs  characterizes  the  pharmaceutical 
chemists  of  Europe  and  America  as  follows  :  "  The  Ger- 
man chemists  are  the  most  thorough  in  the  world,  but 
they  always  deal  in  an  inferior  original  article,  their 
meanness  being  equal  to  their  science.  America  excels 
in  her  experinientalism.  The  French  administer  nothing 
but  simples,  especially  aft'ecting  ptisans." 

The  Pay  of  Ship  Surgeons. — The  pay  of  the  medical 
officer  on  the  steamship  lines  between  England  and 
America  is  grossly  inadequate  to  the  service  and  respon- 
sibility of  the  position.  It  is  said  that,  on  the  line  which 
carries  more  passengers  than  any  other,  he  is  paid  less 
than  the  chief  steward,  and  the  same  as  the  steerage 
steward  and  \X'\&  fifth  engineer.  In  this  connection  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  the  proportion  of  deaths  to  those 
embarked  by  each  steamship  line  in  i88i  was  : 

On  the  Barrow    Line        i  died  in  every   509  embarked. 

"  Monarch  I.ine       i  "  751 

"  American  Line  '  i  "  S67  " 

"  Anchor  Line         i  "  1,346  " 

"  (niion  Line           1  "  1,362  " 

"  Dominion  Line    i  "  1,435  " 

"  State  Line             1  "  1,461  " 

"  National  Line      1  "  i-,659  " 

"  Allan  Line            1  "  2,575 

"  White  Star  Line  1  "  2,754  " 

"  Cunard  Line        i  "  2,990  " 

"  Inman  Line          i  "  3,313  " 

Not  included  in  this  rate  are  the  deaths  of  ten  infants 
born  during  tiie  voyage,  and  of  fourteen  members  of  the 
crews,  besides  seventeen  others,  com])osed  of  passengers 
and  crew,  who  were  drownetl  or  committed  suicide. 

>  British  ships. 


Kola  Nuts  and  Inebriety. — The  temporary  ])opu- 
larity  of  coca  as  a  remedy  for  the  opium  habit,  seems 
likely  to  find  a  parallel  in  the  use  of  the  kola  nut  for 
inebriety.  Some  enterprising  temperance  people  of 
London  have  imported  a  large  amount  of  these  nuts 
from  Africa,  and  are  proposing  to  use  them  in  the  cause 
of  temperance.  The  kola  nut  (sterculia  acuminata] 
contains  a  considerable  amount  of  a  volatile  oil,  and 
about  two  or  three  per  cent,  of  thein.  It  is  therefore 
allied  in  properties  to  cofiee,  tea,  guarana  and  coca.  It 
is  much  used  by  the  natives  of  Africa  for  its  agreeable 
stimulating  eftects. 

The  German  Medical  Mind. — Dr.  J.  F.  Jenkins,  of 
Tecumseh,  Mich.,  writes  :  "Dr.  Beard  stated  at  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  American  Academy  of  Medicine  that 
'the  German  physicians  are  the  best  educated  physi- 
cians in  the  world,  both  in  general  and  special  train- 
ing.' He  also  stated  that  '  the  Germans  are  non- 
therapeutists.'  The  assertion  that  a  class  of  physicians 
are  the  best  in  the  world,  notwithstanding  they  are 
non-therapeutists,  is  not  the  prevailing  opinion  rela- 
tive to  the  qualities  that  make  an  educated  physician. 
It  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  a  man  can  be  a  first-class 
physician  and  a  non-therapeutist,  unless  he  is  a  homoeo- 
pathist.  Dr.  Beard  claims  for  Germany  that  nothing 
counts  but  originality.  If  he  means  the  crude  hypotheses 
that  are  found  so  thickly  scattered  through  the  volumes  of 
'  Ziemssen's  Cyclopaedia  '  to  pass  for  original  thought,  then 
we  must  confess  that  Germanv  is  the  country  par  excel- 
lence. '  This  work  has  been  sold  by  thousands  in  this 
country,  while  only  a  few  hundred  have  been  sold  in 
England.'  This  statement  does  not  by  any  means 
prove  that  the  English  physician  is  not  up  to  the  times, 
for  very  few  busy  practitioners  have  leisure  to  wade 
through  these  seventeen  volumes  foj  what  little  original 
thought  he  will  find  to  benefit  his  patients.  ,  The  fol- 
lowing quotation  is,  we  think,  not  quite  correct ;  '  Out- 
side of  a  small  circle  of  German-taught  experts,  the 
medical  literature  and  the  medical  practice  of  England 
is  from  five  to  fifteen  years  behind  Germany  and 
America.' 

"  If  the  above  is  a  fair  statement  of  facts,  it  would  be 
difficult  to  account  for  the  large  percentage  of  English 
medical  works  that  are  used  in  our  colleges.  If  I  mis- 
take not,  the  busy  physician  of  the  da)-,  when  surrounded 
by  difficulties  in  diagnosis  and  therapeutical  indications, 
almost  invariably  consult:^  his  American  and  English 
authors.  The  learned  specialist  may  find  in  German 
pathology  and  medical  philosophy  (where  no  two  of. 
them  agree)  '  original  thought  '  that  the  common  medi- 
cal mind  cannot  grasp." 

The  Silica  Spinal  Jacket  is  recommended  by  Dr. 
George  R.  Fowler  {Annals  of  Anatomy  ami  Surgery)  as 
a  substitute  for  the  i)laster-of-Paris.  It  is  applied  just 
as  silica  bandages  usually  are,  but  over  this  jacket  tem- 
porary plaster-of- Paris  bandages  are  wound  and  left  on 
for  four  or  five  days  until  the  silica  is  dry.  The  silica 
jacket  is  light  and  strong.  It  is  cut  open  in  front 
and  then  laced.  Dr.  Fowler  does  not  find  it  necessary 
to  suspend  the  patients  entirely,  but  lets  the  toes  touch 
on  the  floor. 

The  Danger  of  the  Oleander. — Dr.  J.  A.  Wes- 
singer  calls  attention  (Detroit  Clinic )  to  the  poisonous 
properties  of  the  Nerium  Oleander,  a  jilant  so  much  cul- 
tivated in  this  country  for  ornamental  puri)oses.  Con- 
tact of  the  face  with  tlie  leaves  or  chewing  the  leaves 
may  cause  fever,  anorexia,  and  an  eruption  with  papules 
and  blebs  which  are  very  irritating. 

The  poisonous  principle  if  the  oleander  exists  in  the 
leaves,  bark,  and  flowers,  but  most  largely  in  the  bark. 
This  principle  is  of  a  resinous  nature,  and  not  volatile, 
and  is  found  more  largely  in  the  wild  than  in  the  cul- 
tivated plant. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Siirgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  4 


New  York,  January  27,  1883 


Whole  No.  63 


(Dviginal  Jivticlcs, 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  ACUTE  RHEUMATISM— 
THE  COMPLICATIONS. 

By  ROBERTS  BARTHOLOW,  M.D.,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF    MATERIA    MEDICA    AND   GENERAL  THERAPEUTICS  IN  THE  JEFFERSON 
MEDICAL  COLLEGE  OF  PHILADELPHIA,  ETC. 

Notwithstanding  the  aiiparent  severity  of  acute  rheu- 
matism, because  of  the  pain,  and  the  e.xtent  of  the  joint 
mischief,  the  mortality — as  all  the  world  knows — is  very 
small.  The  circumstances  inducing  a  fatal  result  are 
immediate  and  remote  ;  complications  which  are  at  once 
incompatible  with  life  form  one  group  ;  those  inducing 
changes,  which  ultimately  jirove  fatal,  constitute  the 
other  group.  Excluding  the  latter,  which  cannot  be  nu- 
merically estimated,  the  proportion  of  cases  fatal  to  the 
whole  number  is  about  three  per  cent.  The  remote 
causes  of  mortality  are,  nevertheless,  the  more  important. 

In  considering  the  treatment  of  the  comylications  it  i.-;, 
of  course,  understood  that  reference  is  had  to  those  aris- 
ing during  the  acute  symptoms  ;  for  example,  the  condi- 
tion of  hyperpyrexia,  endo-  and  exo-carditis,  myocar- 
ditis, embolism,  embolic  pneumonia,  cerebral  embolism, 
etc.  I  purpose,  then,  to  consider  these  in  turn,  from  the 
therapeutical  standpoint ;  but  as  no  proper  therapeutical 
diagnosis  is  possible  without  a  true  conception  of  the 
pathological  state,  it  is  necessary  to  express  my  view  of 
this  state  in  order  to  establish  a  groundwork  on  which 
the  therapy  may  be  properly  projected. 

Irritation  of  a  hypothetical  heat-centre  is  surely  too 
entirely  theoretical  to  justify  us  regarding  it  as  an  ade- 
quate explanation  of  the  hyperpyrexia  of  some  rare  cases 
of  acute  rheumatism.  The  extraordinary  rise  of  tem- 
perature, the  circulatory  disturbances,  and  the  cerebral 
oppression  rather  signify  the  onset  of  some  inflanmiatory 
complication,  as  meningitis  or  i)neumonia.  That  they 
may  not  be  recognized,  is  true  enough,  but  that  they  ex- 
ist is  equally  certain.  The  therapeutical  problem  is 
how  to  diminish  the  extraordinary  body-heat,  rising,  as 
it  does  in  extreme  cases,  to  io8°,  109°  Fahr.,  even 
higher.  Until  the  influence  of  excessive  heat  in  the  pro- 
duction of  "parenchymatous  degeneration"  had  been 
recognized,  these  cases  of  hyperpyrexia  were  looked  upon 
as  hopeless.  Now,  it  is  known  that  the  timely  use  of 
antipyretics  may  obviate  the  tendency  to  death.  The 
chief  antipyretic  is  the  cold  bath,  and  next  quinine  and 
digitalis.  The  mode  of  employing  these,  their  limitation 
and  effects,  are  now  so  well  known  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  enter  into  details  on  these  points.  The  bath 
cools  the  superficial  layer  of  blood,  quinine  and  digitalis 
depress  the  temperature — the  result  being  the  lessening 
of  the  body-heat  sufficiently  to  prevent  the  disastrous 
parenchymatous  degenerations.  At  the  same  time  the 
inflammatory  complications — the  meningitis,  the  pneu- 
monia, etc. — are  improved.  These  therapeutical  results 
are  due,  not  to  an  action  on  a  supposititious  heat-centre, 
but  to  the  impression  made  on  the  course  of  the  compli- 
cating malady. 

Much  more  frequent,  and  therefore  more  important  from 
the  point  of  view  of  practical  therapeutics,  are  the  cardiac 
complications,  the  endo-  and  exo-carditis — endocarditis 
and  pericarditis.  The  relative  proportion  of  cardiac 
complications  cannot  be  exactly  stated ;  but  here  we  are 


concerned  with  the  management  of  these  com|)lications. 
Our  object  is  to  determine  the  plan  of  treatment  which 
will  yield  the  best  results.  We  must,  therefore,  seek  to 
obviate  the  ill  effects  of  a  condition  in  which  the  blood 
is  changed  in  its  constitution  ;  in  which  the  pericardium 
and  the  endocardium  are  thickened  and  roughened,  and 
in  which  the  propelling  power  of  the  heart  is  impaired. 
Good  results  are  attributed  to  various  plans  of  treatment, 
because  of  the  disappearance  of  a  murmur,  almost  con- 
stantly present  during  the  maximum  of  any  case  of 
rheumatism.  This  murmur  may  be  of  little  consequence.. 
The  damaged  membrane  and  valves,  and  the  excess  of 
fibrin  and  leucocytes  in  the  blood,  are  the  important 
points,  and  the  questions  for  the  therapeutist  to  consider 
are,  how  change  the  constitution  of  the  blood,  how 
modify  the  morbid  process  going  on  in  the  inflamed 
membrane,  and  how  prevent  the  damage  in  distant 
parts,  whether  it  be  exo-  or  endo-cardial  inflammation, 
with  which  we  have  to  deal. 

In  endocardial  inflammation  it  is  most  necessary  to 
render  the  blood  as  alkaline  with  ammonia  as  can  be 
effected.  The  potash  salts  are  too  depressing  to  the  '' 
heart  to  be  employed  for  this  purpose,  and  ammonia  is  a  ' 
necessary  constituent  of  the  blood,  serving  in  part  to  y 
maintain  its  fluidity.  The  more  promptly  the  ammonia 
is  introduced,  the  less  the  damage  to  the  valves,  and  i 
the  less  the  danger  of  embolisms.  In  pericarditis  the  \ 
same  plan  is  useful  in  a  somewhat  less  degree.  In  both 
endo-  and  exo-cardial  inflammation  the  muscular  struc- 
ture is  involved  to  some  extent,  and  the  power  of  the 
heart  weakened,  hence  remedies  such  as  digitalis  which 
raise  the  peripheral  tension  of  the  vascular  system,  are 
not  desirable,  may  be,  indeed,  dangerous.  Veratrum 
viride,  on  the  other  hand,  by  lessening  the  amount  of 
work  reciuired  of  the  heart,  serves  a  useful  end  ;  but,  it 
seems  to  me  clear,  that  aconite,  judiciously  used,  is,  on 
the  whole,  the  most  effective  remedy  for  the  inflamma- 
tory process.  Quinine,  in  antipyretic  doses,  with  mor- 
phia, if  rightly  timed,  may  do  gi  eat  good  at  the  initiation 
of  the  endo-  or  exo-cardial  inflammation,  but  the  period 
passed,  small  doses  only  are  indicated  to  sustain  the 
waning  power  of  the  heart.  Coincidently  with  the  ad- 
ministration, of  these  remedies,  a  succession  of  small 
blisters,  at  or  about  the  prnscordia,  will  do  good.  The 
proper  way  to  conduct  the  blistering  is  to  apply  a  blister 
about  two  inches  square  ;  allow  it  to  vesicate  slightly, 
and  then  put  another  on  in  the  neighborhood  ;  thus  a 
succession  can  be  kept  up,  and  a  continuous  influence 
maintained.  The  curative  eftect  consists  in  the  irrita- 
tion of  the  cutaneous  nerves,  and  not  in  the  withdrawal 
of  serum.  The  influence  of  blisters  in  causing  an  alka- 
line state  of  the  urine  has  been  mentioned  ;  but  this  is 
only  a  part  of  the  effect  produced  :  the  trophic  centres 
are  stimulated  or  depressed  according  to  the  extent  or 
persistence  of  the  vesication — stimulated  by  mild  and 
transient  irritation,  depressed  by  deep  and  protracted 
irritation.  Meanwhile  a  proper  alimentation  and  the 
sustained  support  which  a  suitable  food  supply  only  can 
accomplish  are  most  necessary  to  the  successful  issue  of 
the  case. 

Endo-  and  exo-carditis  are  to  be  considered  not  only 
in  respect  to  their  immediate,  but  also  to  their  ulterior 
eftects.  It  would  lead  me  far  from  my  present  purpose 
to  consider  these  ulterior  effects  ;  but  it  would  be  taking 
a  very  narrow  view  of  the  pathogenetic  relations  of  the 
subject  to  e.xclude  the  immediate  results.      I  have  merely 


86 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


referred  to  rhe  myocarditis,  whereby  the  muscular  sub- 
stance of  the  heart  is  damaged,  so  that  its  propulsive 
power  is  diminished.  When  endocarditis  coexists  with 
pericarditis,  intiammation  extends  by  contiguity  of  tis- 
sue to  the  muscular  substance,  it  undergoes  granular  de- 
generation to  a  less  or  greater  extent,  and  its  contractile 
elements  are  consequently  weakened.  Hence  it  is  in 
some — fortunately,  rather  infrequent — cases  that  the 
work  of  the  heart  is  done  very  imperfectly  ;  the  action 
is  rapid  but  wanting  in  power.  Under  these  circum- 
stances some  alcoholic  food  is  highly  useful — wines  of 
good  body  and  rich  in  ethers,  old  brandy  or  whiskey 
— and  those  muscular  stimulants  which  increase  at  the 
same  time  the  power  and  the  nutritive  energies  of  mus- 
cular tissue — especially  nux  vomica  or  its  alkaloid,  strych- 
nine, the  tincture  of  iron,  quinine,  and  in  some  instances 
atropine. 

When  the  valves  of  the  heart  are  fringed  with  fibrinous 
vegetations,  embolism  of  various  organs  must  result.  It 
is  now  perfectly  well  known  that  an  embolus  detached 
from  the  left  valves,  will  usually  lodge  in  (he  left  middle 
cerebral  arter)',  or  some  of  its  branches  ;  and  from  the 
right  valves,  in  some  part  of  the  parenchyma  of  the  lungs. 
This  accident  will  be  the  less  likely  to  occur,  if  the  treat- 
ment above  indicated  is  faithfully  carried  out.  Never- 
theless, during  the  course  of  the  cardiac  complications  of 
acute  rheumatism,  hemiplegia,  with  aphasia,  embolic 
pneumonia,  or  embolic  obstruction  of  some  peripheral 
vessel  may  occur  as  a  complication.  The  treatment  of 
such  a  complication  consists  first,  in  efforts  to  restore  the 
continuity  of  the  obstructed  vessel,  and  second,  to  obvi- 
ate the  local,  vascular  disturbances  and  consequent 
nutritional  disorders.  The  only  measure  which  promises 
even  an  approximation  to  success  consists  in  the  use  of 
solvents  of  the  fibrinous  plugs  or  emboli,  of  which 
ammonia  must  be  regarded  as  the  chief.  I  know  of  no 
clinical  experience  in  support  of  the  practice  of  the 
intravenous  injection  of  ammonia  for  the  solution  of 
fibrinous  emboli,  but  as  this  method  has  been  repeatedly 
resorted  to  with  entire  safety  under  other  circumstances, 
it  is  in  a  high  degree  probable  that  it  would  be  very 
beneficial  in  this  case.  One  part  of  aqua  animoniiv, 
diluted  with  two  parts  of  water,  is  an  ammoniacal  solu- 
tion which  has  been  injected  into  the  blood  re])eatedly 
without  any  ill  eftects  of  any  kind.  If  the  intravenous 
injection  may  not  be  desirable,  the  usual  means  for 
securing  the  admission  of  ammonia  to  the  blood — by  the 
stomach — may  be  resorted  to.  Although  the  point  of 
contact  is  minute,  the  impact  of  the  alkalized  blood 
may  gradually  bring  about  the  solution  of  the  embolus. 
In  considering  the  treatment  of  the  embolic  processes, 
besides  the  obstruction  at  the  point  of  lodgment  of  the 
•embolus,  our  attention  must  be  directed  to  the  results. 
So  much  depends  on  the  position  of  the  embolus,  as 
respects  the  office  of  the  "  terminal  arteries,"  that  no 
adequate  conception  of  embolic  obstruction  of  vessels 
can  be  had,  which  does  not  include  in  its  purview  the 
conditions  known  as  "  collateral  hypera;mia  and  (edema." 
When,  therefore,  in  consequence  of  endocarditis,  embolic 
obstruction  occurs,  it  is  very  important  from  the  ])rognos- 
tic  point  of  view,  to  know  whether  or  not  a  "  terminal 
artery"  has  been  blocked.  If  a  terminal  artery,  it  is 
certain  that  the  considerable  area  of  devastation  pro- 
duced by  the  collateral  changes  must  be  added  to  those 
due  to  the  mere  obstruction.  When,  therefore,  in  the 
course  of  acute  rheumatism  with  endocarditis,  right 
hemiplegia  with  aphasia  occurs,  we  may  have  to  deal 
with  a  transient  impairment  of  motility,  or  a  more  lasting 
hemiplegia,  with  accompanying  disorders  of  motility, 
sensibility  and  speech.  In  the  former  we  have  a  right  to 
assume  that  the  obstruction  has  occurred  in  an  artery 
having  numerous  anastomoses,  some  of  which  have 
assumed  the  duty  of  supplying  the  obstructed  area  with 
its  proper  complement  of  blood.  In  the  latter,  we  must 
conclude  that  the  obstructed  vessel  is  a  terminal  artery, 
and  that  to  the  localized  an.-uinia  thus  induced  is  sui)cr- 


added  the  phenomena  of  collateral  hyperajmia  and  cedema. 
In  the  former  the  powers  of  nature  may  be  adequate  to 
the  restoration  of  function  ;  in  the  latter,  art  must  inter- 
pose. Any  remedy  administered  in  the  former  condition,  at 
the  right  time,  may  seem  to  have  accomplished  marvels. 

In  cases  of  cerebral  embolism  the  chief  point  is  to 
prevent  the  mischief  produced  by  the  collateral  hypere- 
mia and  cedema.  The  best  results  are  obtained  from  a 
combination  of  quinine,  ergot,  and  digitalis,  for  the  col- 
lateral mischief,  and  ammonia  to  effect  the  solution  of 
the  obstructing  plug.  The  latter  should  be  used  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  princi^jles  already  laid  down,  and  the 
former  should  be  kept  up  until  some  evidence  of  a  satis- 
factory change  in  the  local  hyperemia  and  oedema  is 
manifest.  It  need  hardly  be  observed  that  the  caustic 
alkali,  ammonia,  should  not  be  given  at  the  same  time 
with  the  ergot  and  digitalis.  These  principles  are  equally 
applicable  to  the  treatment  of  embolic  pneumonia. 

In  cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  complicated  with  endo- 
carditis, one  of  the  modes  of  dying  is  by  embolic  pneu- 
monia. In  this  condition  we  have  an  adequate  explana- 
tion of  the  hyperpyrexia  in  some  cases.  The  peculiar 
shape  and  appearance  of  the  inflamed  area,  are  not  with- 
out importance  from  the  therapeutical  standpoint,  for 
here,  it  is  obvious,  there  are  conditions  present  which 
clearly  sejiarate  embolic  from  the  form  of  pneumonia 
called  fibrinous  or  croupous.  The  latter,  indeed,  seems 
to  be  a  specific  disease — a  self-limited  malady — whilst 
the  former  belongs  to  the  general  class  of  inflammatory 
reactions  due  to  non-specific,  non-infective  emboli.  Em- 
bolic pneumonia  should  therefore  be  managed  with  strict 
reference  to  the  nature  of  the  local  morbid  process.  Er- 
got, quinine,  digitalis,  morphia,  are  the  remedies  to 
check  or  prevent  the  change  in  the  circulation  of  the 
part  affected  so  long  as  such  an  action  is  possible ;  af- 
terward, to  favor  the  retrograde  changes,  attention  must 
be  given  to  the  support  of  the  natural  powers. 

During  the  course  of  the  various  secondary  changes 
due  to  endo-  and  exo-carditis,  an  important  element  is 
the  condition  of  the  heart-muscle.  I  have  already  re- 
ferred to  this  as  a  part  of  the  morbid  aftection  of  the 
organ  which  must  be  considered  in  dealing  with  endo- 
carditis and  pericarditis.  This  condition  has,  however, 
wider  applications.  Myocarditis  enters  into  the  question 
of  treatment,  as  of  prognosis,  in  all  the  complications  of 
acute  rheumatism  secondary  to  endocarditis  and  peri- 
carditis, but,  besides,  in  embolic  pneumonia,  the  element 
of  obstruction  in  the  pulmonary  circuit  must  be  re- 
garded. 

Case  of  Subpericr.^nial  Cephalh.em.atoiMA. — Dr. 
M.  H.  Battershall,  of  Attleboro,  Mass.,  sends  us  the  his- 
tory of  a  case  of  the  above  nature.  Dr.  li.  attended  a 
primapara  in  labor,  the  pains  having  begun  about  two 
hours  previously.  Examination  showed  a  slightly  con- 
tracted pelvis,  OS  dilated  half  an  inch,  child's  head  in 
second  position.  Fains  continued  four  hours  more,  when 
the  child  was  delivered.  A  caput  succedaneum  was  pres- 
ent but  disappeared  within  twenty-four  hours.  There  was 
then  seen  on  the  site  of  the  left  parietal  bone  a  fluctuat- 
ing tumor  covering  its  whole  extent.  The  skin  present- 
ed its  natural  appearance.  Cold  lotions  and  spiritous 
washes  were  applied  but  to  no  avail  in  diminishing  the 
size  of  tlie  tumor.  Compression  also  failed.  He  .next 
aspirated  the  tumor  and  drew  off  two  ounces  of  very 
dark  sanguineous  fluid,  then  applied  a  compress,  which 
was  removed  at  the  end  of  three  days,  revealing  a 
healthy  normal  condition.  The  ccphalhaiinatoma  was 
attended  with  pain,  as  the  child  cried  almost  continuously. 

Paralysis  Agitans. — Professor  Brandes,  of  the  Gen- 
eral Hospital  at  Copenhagen,  writes  to  the  Gazette  Aled- 
icale  lie  Paris  that  he  has  cured  two  recent  cases  of 
paralysis  agitans  by  the  continuous  a|)i)lication  of  cold 
to  the  back  of  the  neck.  In  older  cases  the  method 
failed. 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


87 


CONVALLARIA    MAIALIS. 

The  Results  of  Clinical  Experiments  at  the  Roose- 
velt Hospital,  New  York. 

By  henry  ling  TAYLOR,  M.D., 

LATE  HOUSE    PHYSICIAN,    ROOS'^-VELT   HOSPITAL. 

^rY  attention  was  first  called  to  the  drug,  convallaria  mai- 
alis,  by  an  article  by  Dr.  E.  P.  Hard,  of  Newburyport, 
Mass.,  which  appeared  in  The  Medical  Record  of 
September  9,  1882.  Soon  after  I  was  requested  by  Dr. 
Francis  Delafield,  then  attending  physician  to  Roosevelt 
Hospital,  to  give  the  convallaria  a  trial  in  cases  which 
should  seem  appropriate.  Convallaria  was  accordingly 
employed,  under  Dr.  Delafield's  direction,  in  the  medical 
service  of  the  hospital,  almost  to  the  exclusion  of  digi- 
talis, in  cases  needing  a  heart  tonic,  from  the  middle  of 
September,  1882,  to  the  end  of  November.  The  cases 
in  which  the  convallaria  was  employed  were  : 

First. — Cases  of  Bright's  disease,  where  the  circulation 
seemed  at  fault.     Six  cases. 

Second. — Cases  of  deficient  circulation  from  organic 
cardiac  disease.     Five  cases. 

Third. — Cases  of  heart  failure  from  pneumonia  in  old 
people.     Two  cases. 

Fourth. — Cases  of  heart  failure  in  typhoid  fever.  Five 
cases. 

Fifth. — Two  cases  of  emphysema  and  bronchitis  (one 
of  them  with  asthma)  where  the  pulmonary  condition 
offered  an  obstruction  to  the  circulation. 

These  are  all  the  cases  in  which  convallaria  was  tried  du- 
ring the  period  mentioned, with  the  exception  of  five, where, 
for  various  reasons,  only  a  very  few  doses  were  given. 

The  preparation  used  was  the  fluid  extract  of  the  flow- 
ers, furnished  by  Messrs.  Parke  &  Davis,  except  from  the 
period  from  October  5  th  to  October  7th,  when  a  specimen 
procured  from  Eimer  &  Amend  was  employed.  It  may 
be  proper  to  state  here  that,  so  far  as  I  know,  Parke  & 
Davis's  preparation  is  as  yet  the  only  reliable  one  fur- 
nished in  this  country,  and  I  am  informed  that  their  ma- 
terial is  nearly  or  quite  exhausted,  and  cannot  be  replen- 
ished until  a  new  stock  is  collected  next  season.' 

The  dose  employed  in  these  experiments  varied  from 
TIL  v.  t.i.d.  to  y\,  XX.  q.  4  h.,  and  in  two  cases  (IV.  and  XI.) 
3  j.  t.i.d.,  was  given  with  good  results,  vvhcre  smaller 
dosage  failed.  I  think  I  would  have  had  better  success 
in  several  instances  if  I  had  run  the  dose  u[)  higher  than  I 
did.  In  no  case  were  any  toxic  symptoms  observed. 
Vomiting  was  much  less  frequent  than  in  i)atients  under 
fairly  large  doses  of  digitalis,  and  could  hardly  be  traced 
to  the  convallaria  in  a  single  instance,  as  it  only  occurred 
where  symptoms  of  chronic  gastric  congestion  or  inflam- 
mation were  marked  (Cases  I.,  V.,  and  VIII.).  As  be- 
fore mentioned,  two  patients  were  kept  on  3  j.  of  the 
■convallaria  t.i.d.  for  several  weeks  with  much  benefit  and 
without  the  slightest  toxic  symptom. 

I  will  now  give  a  synopsis  of  the  histories  of  the  pa- 
tients treated  with  convallaria,  leaving  for  the  conclusion 
a  discussion  of  the  .results.  Temperatures  are  axillary 
unless  otherwise  stated. 

Case   I. — -Chronic   Brighfs  disease. — Cecilia    J , 

aged  fifty-three  ;  Ireland  ;  widow  ;  domestic.  Admitted 
September  19,  1882.  Dys]jncea,  palpitation,  cough, 
headache,  vomiting,  and  cedema  of  legs  at  times  for  the 
last  four  months.     Urgent  dyspnoea,  last  night  or  two. 

Present  Condition. — Orthopncea  ;  jnilse  weak  and  ir- 
regular :  cedema  of  legs.  Physical  examination  :  hyper- 
trophy of  heart  ;  no  murmurs.  Subcrepitant  rales  bases 
•of  both  lungs. 

Treatment. — Rest  in  bed.  Infusion  of  digitalis,  3j.> 
and  acetate  of  potash,  gr.  xxx.,  q.  4  h. 

September  2olh. — Temperature  103.7°  F.  Urine, 
1,012,  alkaline,  albumen  forty  per  cent.  Feels  better. 
Digitalis  and  acetate  of  potash  stopped  ;  given  conval- 
laria. Til  ij.  q.  h. 

September  2 2d. — Temperature  normal  since  the  morn- 

1  Vide  note  by  Dr.  Hurd  in  The  Medical  Record,  November  ii,  1882. 


ing  of  the  20th.     Pulse  slower  and  stronger;  breathes 

easily. 

September  24th. — Patient  entirely  comfortable  and 
able  to  sit  up.     Convallaria  stopped  last  evening. 

October  17th.  — Patient  has  been  getting  along  very 
comfortably,  except  for  headache,  which  is  worse  to-day, 
and  patient  vomits.      Ordered  convallaria  q.  2  h. 

October  21st. — Convallaria  discontinued  on  account 
of  nausea. 

October  25th. — Patient  went  out  on  pass  and  did  not 
get  fatigued. 

November  5th. — Patient  very  short  of  breath  and  nau- 
seated. 

November  6th,  p.m. — Commencing  cedema  of  lungs. 
Cupped  over  chest. 

November  7th. — Put  on  convallaria,  ni  x.  q.  4  h.  Pa- 
tient is  passing  sixty  ounces  of  urine  a  day,  or  more. 

November  13th. — Amount  of  urine  not  increased  since 
the  4th.  Patient  much  more  comfortable  ;  convallaria 
stopped. 

November  28th. — Urine,  1,008,  alkaline;  albumen, 
trace. 

December  12th. — Patient  under  treatment  for  prolap- 
sus uteri,  no  urasmic  symptoms.     She  is  very  comfortable. 


Date. 


Re-ipi- 
ralions. 


September  20th,  a.m.  (Convallaria,  TH^ij.  q.  h.) 

September  20th,  p.m 

September  21st,  a.m 

September  2 1st,  P.M 

September  22d,  A..M ,. . . . 

September  22d,  P.M 

September  23d,  a.m.  (Convallaria  stopped.). 

September  23d,  P.M 

September  24th,  .\.  M 

September  24tli,  r.  M 


104 

104 

92 

84 
76 
80 

So 

72 
72 


30 

38 

30 

24 
26 

24 

26 

30 
26 

27 


Urine, 
ounces. 


IS 


44 


*  The  urine  is  measured  from  6  a.m.  to6  a.m.  The  asterisk,  in  this  and  the  fu"- 
lowing  tables,  denotes  that  some  of  the  urine  of  the  previous  twenty-four  hours  was 
lost. 

Pulse  and    respirations  kept    on    this   way.     Urine  in- 
creased to  sixty  or  seventy  ounces  by  October  ist. 


Date. 


Re.spi- 

Urine, 

rations. 

ounces. 

22 

24 

42 

24 
18 

58 

22 

18 

SO 

20 

26 

28 

45 

26 

38 

20 

24 
28 

45 

22 

46 

October  i8tli,  a.m.  (Convallaria, TT^x.  q.  4  h.)',  84 

October  iStli,  p.m !  76 

October  19th,  A.M 84 

October  I9tli,  p.m 72 

October  20th,  .\.  M 80 

October  20th,  P.  ,\i 72 

October  2ist.  .i.M.  (Convallaria  stopped. ). .  72 

October  2ist,  P.M 76 

October  22d,  a.m 84 

October  22d,  P.M 1  96 

October  23d,   A.  M •  80 

October  23d,  P.  M 76 

October  24th,  a.m 92 

October  24th,  p.  M 72 


Case  II. — Chronic  Bright's   disease. — Mary    A , 

aged  thirty-two  ;  Ireland  ;  married  ;  house-work.  Ad- 
mitted September  12,  1882.  Has  complained  of  dysp- 
noea and  palpitation  for  seven  )-ears.  Slight  dry  cough 
last  six  months.  Two  weeks  ago  had  a  creeping  chill 
and  cold  sweat,  followed  by  constant  vomiting  and  great 
pain  in  epigastrium. 

Present  Condition. — Pain  and  tenderness  over  lower 
half  of  sternum.  Catching  dyspncea.  Poor  circulation 
in  extremities.  Pulse  very  small  and  thready  ;  regular. 
Pupils  not  responsive.  Pulse,  84  ;  respiration,  26  ;  tem- 
perature, 97.5,  a.m.  Urine,  1,016;  acid;  albumen,  5  jser 
cent.;  no  casts  found.  Physical  examination  :  Prolonged 
respiration  at  both  apices  ;  some  sonorous  breathing  over 
right  lung.      Heart-sounds  very  weak  ;  no  murmur. 

September  13th. — Put  on  milk  diet;  bicarbonate  of 
soda,  gr.  x.  t.i.d.,  and  tincture  of  digitalis,  IT],  x.  t.i.d. 


88 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


September  14th. — Ordered  a  pearl  of  amyl  nitrite 
daily. 

September  15th. — Tincture  of  digitalis  increased  to 
Til  XV.  t.i.d. 

September  i6th. — Condition  about  the  same  as  on  en- 
trance. 

Present  medicine  stopped  ;  ordered  convallaria,  TI],  xx. 
q.  4  h. 

September  19th. — Convallaria  TT],  xv.  q.  4  h.  Xo  al- 
bumen in  urine. 

September  2  2d. — Pulse  about  the  same,  though  jiatient 
feels  much  better  and  breathes  move  easily. 

September  23d. — Convallaria  stopjied. 

September  25th. — Patient  much  better  than  on  en- 
trance.    Discharged  improved. 


Date. 


Pulse. 


Res- 
pirations. 


September  12th,  .a.m '  S4 

September  12th,  r.yi 56 

September  14th 

September  15th 

September  i6th.  .\..m.  (Convallaria, TT^^  xx. 

q.  4  'ir- )  

September  i6th,  r.  m So 

September  lytli,  .\.  m 76 

September  I7tli,  p.  m So 

September  iSth,  .\. >r y2 

September  iSth,  p. m gi 

September  19th,  a.m.  (Convallaria, TT^ xv. 

'1-  4  lir. ) 104 

September  19th,  P.M 112 

September  20th,  a.m 104 

September  20th,  p. m 88 

September  21st,  A.. \i 84 

September  21st,  p.  m So 

September  22cl,  a.m 88 

September  22cl,  P.M ()^ 

September  23d,  .a.m.  (Conval.    stopped).  100 

September  23d,  P.M 64 

September  24th,  .\..M 104 

September  24th,  P.M y(, 

September  25th,  a. .M 108 


26 
42 


26 
18 
18 
22 

20 

22 

22 
26 
22 
21 
iS 
20 

23 
20 

20 
16 
18 
18 


Urine, 
ounces. 


22 

io* 

20 

Lost. 

28 

28 
40 
42 

34 
28 


Case  III. — Cltronit:  Bright' s disease. — Francis  W , 

aged  thirty-three  ;  Ireland  :  married  ;  compositor.  Ad- 
mitted September  25,  1882.  Feet  and  face  began  to 
swell  four  months  ago.  Eyesight  has  failed  for  three 
months.  Occasional  attacks  of  occipital  headache.  No 
nausea  ;  no  change  in  quantity  of  urine. 

Present  Condition. — Face  pale  ;  tongue  lightly  coated  ; 
appetite  good  ;  bowels  regular  ;  pitlse  full  and'  regular  ; 
face,  legs,  and  genitals  cedematous.  Pulse,  80  ;  respira- 
tion, 18  ;  temperature,  98°,  p.m.  Urine,  1,015  ;  neutral  ; 
albumen,  30  per  cent.;  casts.  Physical  examination  : 
Double  cardiac  impact  and  double  first  sound.  Lungs 
normal. 

Treatment. — Milk  diet  ;  convallaria.  Til,  v.  four  times 
a  day. 

September  26th,  a.m. — Urine  for  previous  twenty-four 
hours,  sixty-three  otmces.  Pulse,  80  ;  respiration,  20. 
P.M.  :  Pulse,  80  ;  respiration,  18. 

September  2  7th — Five  general  clonic  convulsions  last 
evening,  between  7  and  11  o'clock.  Morphia,  chloral 
and  bromide  of  potassium,  p.  r.  n.  Urine,  sixteen 
ounces.  A.M.:  Pulse,  80  ;  respiration,  iS.  p.m.:  Pulse, 
72  ;  respiration,  20. 

September  28th. — Patient  maniacal ;  nearly  blind  ; 
general  pruritus. 

September  29th — U.  S.  solution  of  morpliia,  3  j.,  night 
and  morning. 

October  ist. — Patient  doing  well. 

October  4th. — O.xygen,  gal.  v.,  night  and  morning. 

October  7th. — Patient  is  up.  Pulse  goes  up  to  100" 
occasionally.  Urine  has  averaged  tliirty  to  forty  ounces 
since  Septetnber  28th  ;  today  sixty  ounces. 

October  loth.— Pulse,  84.  Convallaria  stopped.  Put 
on  the  syrup  of  the  iodide  of  iron. 

October  i6tli. — Patient  very  nervous.     Pulse,  120  to- 


day ;  it  has  increased  in  rapidity  since  the  convallaria 
was  discontinued. 

October  17th. — Still  very  nervous.  Ordered  TIlj.  of  a 
one  per  cent,  alcoholic  solution  of  nitro-glycerine,  given 
in  3  ij.  water,  t.i.d.  Urine,  1,010;  acid;  albumen,  30 
per  cent.;   casts. 

October  iSth. — Nitro-glycerine  made  patient  dizzy  ; 
felt  like  falling  after  each  dose  ;  had  a  feeling  of  a  band 
around  the  head.  Nervousness  lias  disajjpeared.  a.m.: 
Pulse,  112;  respiration,  24.  Urine  forty-four  ounces. 
P..M.:   Pulse,  108  ;  respiration,  22. 

October  20th. — .At  own   request  discharged  improved. 

Case  IV. — Chronic  Brighfs  disease — Cirrhosis  of 
liver. — Isabella  McG •,  aged  forty  ;  Ireland  ;  mar- 
ried. .Admitted  October  27,  1882.  Well  up  to  De- 
cember, 1881  ;  after  that  had  nausea  and  vomiting  for 
two  months.  Swelling  of  feet  and  legs  since  May,  and  of 
abdomen  since  June.  Since  then  urine  has  been  dimin- 
ished.    No  headache. 

Present  Condition. — \^ery  pale  ;  face  puffy  ;  bowels  reg- 
ular ;  appetite  poor ;  pulse  weak  ;  cedema  of  legs  and 
ascites.  Pulse,  116;  respiration,  24  ;  temperature,  98.5°. 
Uiine,  t,oi2  ;  acid;  albumen,  60  per  cent.;  granular, 
fatty,  and  hyaline  casts  ;  pus  and  blood.  Physical 
examination  :  heart  and  lungs  negative  ;  liver  dulness 
diminished  ;  fluctuation  over  abdomen. 

Treatment. —  Pot.  acetat.,  3  ss.;  inf.  tritic.  repent.  O.  j. 
Sig-)    J  ij  Q-  2  h.      Rest  in  bed  ;   bowels  kept  open. 

October  30th. — .\bdonien  measures  forty-one  inches. 

November  ist. — .Acetate  and  triticum  stopped. 

November  6th. — Patient  about  the  same.  Put  on  fluid 
extract  convallaria,  TTl  -x.  q.  4  h. 

November  9th. — Nausea  and  sleeplessness. 

November  13  th. — .Abdomen  forty-one  inches.  Con- 
vallaria, TI],  XX.  q.  4  h. 

November  1 7th. — Convallaria,   3  j-  t.i.d. 

November  20th. — .Abdomen  forty  inches.  Feels  better 
and  passes  more  urine.  Has  a  uterine  fibroid  size  of 
child's  head,  or  larger. 

December  i2th. — Still  on  convallaria,  jj-t-i-d-  -Aver- 
ages about  thirty  ounces  of  urine  daily.  Urine  to-day, 
1,016  ;  acid  ;  albumen,  60  per  cent.  ;  casts  as  before. 
Up  and  about  and  comfortable.  Urine  was  measured 
daily  since  entrance.  L^p  to  November  15th,  the  daily 
average  was  about  fifteen  ounces,  never  over  twenty ; 
after  this  as  follows  : 

Urine, 
D.\TE.  ounces. 

November  1 5  tli 22 

November   i6th 24* 

November   1 7th   30 

November  iSth    18 

November   19th 17 

November  20th 32 

November  2 1  st    34 

November  22d 17 

November  23d 32 

November  24th 36 

November  25th 34 

November  26th 1 30 

Case   V. — Phthisis — Chronic  Brighfs  disease. — Ella 

VV ,  aged  forty  ;  United  States  ;   widow  ;  dressmaker. 

Admitted  July  10,  1882.  Hemoptysis  two  years  ago. 
Cough  for  a  year.  CEdema  of  feet  and  legs  and  dyspnoea  off 
and  on  for  seven  months.  Now  has  anasarca  below 
waist  and  cedema  of  right  arm,  dyspncea  and  cough. 
Pulse  feeble,  1 12;  respirations,  22;  temperature,  97°;  urine, 
1,020  ;  neutral  ;  albumen,  60  per  cent.  ;  granular  casts. 

Physical  examination  showed  dulness  over  whole  right 
lung  and  at  left  apex.  Subcrepitant  and  coarser  rales 
over  both  lungs  in  front  and  behind.  Cavernous  breath- 
ing at  extreme  left  apex. 

This  patient  went  along  with  periods  of  comiiarativecom- 
fort,  alternating  with  attacks  of  increased  tedeina,  partial 
suppression  of  urine,  dyspncea,  etc.  Convallaria,  TTl  ij.-iv. 
q.  h.,  afterward  Til  X-  q-  4  ''•  ^^'^s  tried  for  tliese  attacks  after 
Sejitember,  but  they  seemed  to  run  about  the  same  course 
as  before.  The  pulse  and  urine  ditl  not  seem  to  be  affected. 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


89 


Patient  died  November  14th,  in  an  iirjemic  attack  with 
suppression  of  urine  ;  convallaria  was  given  up  to  TTl,  v. 
q.  h.  in  3  ss.  of  whiskey.  Autopsy  showed  large  white 
kidneys  (the  two  weiglied  twenty-one  ounces)  and  chronic 
miliary  tuberculosis  of  lungs. 

Case  VI. — Chronic  Brig/it's  disease  and  mitral  re- 
giirgHation. — John  P ,  aged  fifty-five;  Ireland  ;  wid- 
ower ;  'longshoreman.  Admitted  September  20,  1882. 
CEdenia  of  legs  for  two  and  a  half  months.  Worked  up 
to  a  month  ago,  when  began  to  have  dyspnoea  and  feet 
swelled  very  much.  At  times  has  passed  very  much  at 
other  times  very  little  urine  for  past  two  months.  Con- 
stant drinker,  never  to  into.xication. 

Present  Condition. — A'ery  pale  ;  lower  limbs  and  geni- 
tals very  oedematous  ;  tongue  clean,  appetite  poor.  Pupils 
contracted  and  unresponsive.  Breathing  labored.  Facial 
muscles  twitching.  Pulse  feeble  and  irregular.  Pulse, 
100;  respiration,  32;  temperature,  100,  p.m.  Urine, 
1,002  ;  acid ;  albumen,  :  7  per  cent.  Physical  examination  : 
Mitral  systolic  murmur  ;  coarse  friction  rales  left  side 
behind  ;  rough  breathing  on  right  side. 

Treatment. — Milk  diet.  Rest  in  bed.  Fluid  e.\tract 
convallaria,  11],  xv.,  four  times  a  day. 

September  2rst,  a.m. — Temperature,  98.5°. 

September  24th. — Pulse  and  urine  not  atTecled  by  tiie 
drug.      Gidema  of  lower  limbs  and  dyspnoea  marked. 

September  25th. — Convallaria  stopped;  put  on  pot. 
iod.,  gr.  X.  t.i.d. 

SejJteniber  27th. — Iodide  reduced  to  gr.  v.  t.i.d. 

Se|)teniber  28th. — Patient  very  stupid.  Pulse,  100- 
108  since  entrance.  Urine  passed  mostly  in  bed;  about 
fifteen  ounces  daily  measured. 

October  2d. — Patient  unconscious. 

October  4th. — Died  2.30  a.m. 

Autopsy  by  Dr.  Delafield. — Large  white  kidneys.  The 
two  weigh  sixteen  ounces.  Mitral  insufficiency  ;  small 
vegetations  on  aortic  valve  ;  cardiac  muscle  yellow,  as 
if  fatty. 

Case  Vii. — Mitral  regurgitation. — Mary  McG , 

aged  fifty  ;  Ireland  ;  single  ;  domestic.  Admitted  Sep- 
tember 19,  1882,  for  the  third  time.  Patient  has  had 
symptoms  of  cardiac  disease  for  over  three  years.  For 
a  year  has  had  dyspnoea  and  for  eight  months  oedema  of 
legs,  off  and  on.  Urine  diminished  at  times.  Present 
attack  of  oedema,  dyspnoea,  etc.,  has  lasted  several  weeks. 
Is  already  getting  better  of  it. 

Present  Condition. — Tongue  clean,  appetite  good, 
bowels  regular.  Urine  passed  in  fair  amount.  Pulse 
feeble,  irregular,  and  intermittent.  Pupils  normal,  mod- 
erate dyspnoea.  Pulse,  116;  respiration,  38;  tem- 
perature, 98.2°,  P.M.  Urine,  1,018;  acid;  no  albumen; 
urine  containeil  albumen  last  May.  Physical  examination: 
Mitral  systolic  murmur.     Some  cardiac  enlargement. 

Treatment. — Convallaria,  V\  x.  t.i.d.     Rest  in  bed. 

September  23d. — Patient's  feet  less  swollen;  sat  up 
to-day. 

September  24th. — Patient  now  has  no  dyspnoea  and 
sleeps  well. 

September  25th.  —  Patient  feels  fairly  well.  Discharged 
improved. 

This  attack  rather  milder  than  previous  ones,  when 
patient  recovered  on  digitalis. 


Date. 


September  19th,  p.m. 
September  20th,  A.M. 

September  21st 

September  22d,  A.M. 
September  22d,  r.  M. 
September  23d,  A.M.  , 
September  23d,  p.m.  . 
September  24th,  A.M. 
Septemtier  24lh,  p.m., 
September  25th,  a.m., 


Respi- 

rations. 

n6 

,38 

104 

36 

112 

52 

84 

30 

96 

36 

92 

28 

«4 

30 

88 

32 

88 

20 

Urine, 
ounces. 


10 

29 

18 


16* 
20 


(To  be  continued.) 


RUPTURE  OF  ABDOMINAL  WALLS— PROTRU- 
SION OF  STOMACH  AND  INTESTINES- 
OPERATION— RECOVERY." 

By  p.  J.  HIGGINS,  M.D., 

WILKESUARRE,  PA. 

J.  V ,  male,  aged   forty,   Irish-American,  was  thrown 

from  a  locomotive  over  an  embankment  about  twenty 
feet  in  height,  August  21,  1879.  The  engine  was  a  small 
narrow-gauge,  working  around  the  rolling  mills  of  the 
L.  I.  &  C.  Company,  at  Scranton.  There  were  seven 
men  aboard  at  the  time  it  left  the  rails,  all  of  whom  were 
more  or  less  injured.  The  track  ran  along  the  edge  of  a 
bank,  at  the  foot  of  which  was  a  level  space  some  ten 
feet  in  width.  Along  the  level  ran  a  second  track,  and 
some  eight  feet  below  flowed  a  broad  and  shallow 
stream.  Of  the  men  injured,  two  jumped  off  when  the 
engine  became  derailed,  and  escaped  with  a  few  bruises  ; 
one  went  over  with  it  and  was  thrown  into  the  creek, 
while  the  others  were  thrown  off  only  when  it  capsized 
ujjon  the  level.  One  of  these  latter  had  his  foot  so  bad- 
ly injured  that  amputation  had  to  be  performed  ;  an- 
other walked  home,  but  was  injured  internally  and  died 
that  night  ;  a  third  had  serious  scalp  wounds,  while  the 
fourth  was  found  lying  insensible  beside  the  wreck.  To 
this  patient,  Dr.  L.  Wehlan  was  called,  who  requested 
my  assistance. 

When  the  clergyman  had  administered  the  last  rites  of 
the  Church,  we  examined  the  patient's  injuries  and  found 
a  transverse  rupture  of  several  inches  in  the  epigastrium, 
through  which  a  large  portion  of  the  inflated  stomach 
was  protruding.  Orders  were  given  to  take  the  injured 
man  to  his  home,  a  distance  of  more  than  half  a  mile. 
As  there  was  no  conveyance  at  hand  (the  Act  of  Assem- 
bly requiring  the  maintenance  of  ambulances  at  mines, 
etc.,  was  not  jjassed  till  the  following  session)  a  broad 
board  was  jjicked  out  of  the  mud  by  the  roadside,  the 
patient  was  placed  thereon,  and  carried  by  loving  hands 
as  tenderly  as  possible.  We  went  on  ahead  to  make 
some  simple,  hasty  preparations. 

The  patient  was  placed  upon  a  high  table  in  a  good 
light,  his  clothing  cut  away,  and  his  injuries  more 
thoroughly  examined.  The  rent  in  the  epigastrium 
measured  about  four  inches.  There  was  another  rent,  of 
over  six  inches,  stretching  in  an  irregular  line  from  the 
descending  arch  of  the  colon  nearly  to  the  crest  of  the 
ilium,  through  which  a  knot  of  about  twenty  inches  of 
intestine  was  protruding.  There  was  also  a  scalj)  wound 
of  the  vertex,  severe,  but  not  considered  serious. 

The  injuries  were  desperate — besides,  others  were,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  suspected  to  exist  internally,  and  no 
hopes  of  recovery  were  held  out.  The  indications  were 
to  wash  clean  both  stomach  and  intestines,  carefully 
return  them  to  the  abdominal  cavity  by  gentle  manipula- 
tion, sew  up  the  rents,  and  combat  the  liability  to  perito- 
nitis by  full  doses  of  opiates.  As  the  patient  was  un- 
conscious, no  anaesthetic  was  administered.  A  solution 
of  chloride  of  sodium  in  tei)id  water — temperature, 
about  100°  F'ahr.,  was  prepared,  the  stomach  washed 
clean  by  squeezing  the  solution  upon  it  from  a  sponge, 
and  then  reduced  by  the  gentle  yet  firm  pressure  of 
palms  and  fingers  over  its  whole  extent.  The  pressure 
of  gas  within  the  organ  was  quite  strong,  and  great  care 
was  necessary  to  maintain  the  reduction  and  prevent 
wounding  the  viscus  when  introducing  the  sutures.  This 
was  done  by  constant  pressure  of  the  open  hand,  and 
the  insertion  of  the  finger  between  it  and  the  parietal 
layer  of  the  peritoneum,  when  taking  the  stitches.  Com- 
mencing at  both  ends  of  the  rent  at  the  same  time,  to 
insure  an  exact  coaptation  of  the  lips  of  the  wound, 
four  interrupted  sutures  of  stout  silk,  doubled  to  pre- 
vent cutting  through,  were  inserted  and  drawn  tightly. 
The  edges  were  torn,  but  not  ragged,  and  were  readily 
brought  together.  It  was  promptly  decided  to  include 
the   parietal   layer  of    the   peritoneum   in   inserting   the 

^  Reported  to  the  Luzerne  County  Medical  Society,  January  10,  1S83. 


90 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


sutures,  so  as  to  have  two  serous  surfaces  in  contact,  in 
order  that  adhesive  inflammation  might,  in  a  few  hours, 
be  set  up  and  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen  again  securely 
sealed.  This  was  considered  the  cardinal  and  all-im- 
portant point  in  closing  the  wouijd. 

It  is  a  serious  matter  to  drive  a  needle  and  pull  a  su- 
ture through  the  peritoneum,  usually  so  exceedingly  sen- 
sitive to  injury,  especially  to  puncture.  But  e.\perience 
has  shown  that  when  two  injured  serous  surfaces  are 
closely  and  firmly  applied,  an  abundance  of  lymph  is 
quickly  exuded,  and  adhesions  are  rapidly  formed.  Much 
trepidation  is  usually  experienced  by  the  young  surgeon 
■ — the  old  surgeon  occasionally  ditto — in  operations 
involving  the  peritoneum,  lest  he  should  not  promptly 
recognize  this  membrane  when  he  reaches  it.  i5ut  in  its 
natural  condition  it  is  very  difficult  to  mistake  the  smooth, 
glistening  tissue  of  slightly  bluish  satiny  sheen  for  any 
other. 

By  gentle  and  steady  manipulation  for  several  minutes, 
the  protruded  intestines — in  which  the  well-filled  lacteals 
showed  beautifully — were  reduced,  inch  by  inch,  and  the 
edges  of  the  rent  approximated.  Commencing  at  both 
ends  at  the  same  time  as  before,  eight  interrupted  sutures 
were  inserted  with  the  same  precautions.  One  good 
feature,  so  far,  was  the  absence  of  bleeding,  or  oozing 
from  the  woimds,  even  from  the  insertion  of  the  needles. 
Altogether,  as  far  as  could  be  observed,  scarcely  two 
grammes  of  blood  had  been  lost  during  the  operation. 
In  order  to  prevent  the  intra-abdominal  pressure  from 
tearing  the  stitches,  two  large  strips  of  clean  linen  were 
folded  into  pads,  or  compresses,  and  placed  over  the 
lines  of  union,  while,  to  keep  them  in  place  and  supply 
counter-pressure,  a  broad  piece  of  sheeting  was  doubled 
and  applied  round  the  trunk,  from  the  hijjs  to  the  arm- 
jiits,  drawn  tightly  and  firmly  secured  by  safety-pins. 
The  bandage  over  the  pads  was  saturated  with  carbolized 
oil.      One  stitch  secured  the  scalp-wound. 

In  less  than  five  minutes  afterward  the  patient  became 
conscious,  and  realized  his  condition  and  surroundings. 
The  pulse  was  ninety,  soft  and  full ;  the  temperature 
normal.  A  quarter-grain  of  morphia  was  given,  and  he 
soon  after  sunk  into  a  quiet  slumber.  During  the  opera- 
tion he  vomited  several  times,  but  afterward  his  stomach 
soon  quieted.*  Nothing  was  given  to  get  rid  of  the  intes- 
tinal gases,  as  the  pressure  and  counter-pressure  main- 
tained upon  the  line  of  the  wounds  was  considered  of 
great  service  in  preventing  hemorrhage  and  hastening 
adhesions. 

Late  that  night,  no  bad  symptoms  had  made  their 
appearance.  Next  morning  the  temperature  was  found 
to  be  99°  F.,  and  the  pulse  loo.  An  enema  of  brandy 
and  beef-tea  was  given,  and  repeated  every  four  or  five 
hours  during  the  day.  Majendie's  solution  was  substi- 
tuted for  the  morphia,  and  enough  given  to  control  pain, 
but  not  to  maintain  narcosis.  The  second  and  the  third 
days  went  by  without  any  symptoms  of  peritonitis  appear- 
ing. The  temperature  at  no  time  rose  above  99°  F., 
and  the  case  progressed  without  a  single  untoward  symp- 
tom. Three  weeks  after  the  accident  the  patient  was 
able  to  sit  up,  and  soon  after  was  considered  convales- 
cent. 

Here  were  two  extensive  rents  made  in  the  parietal 
layer  of  the  peritoneum,  while  at  least  sixty  square 
inches  of  the  visceral  layer  were  exposed  to  the  atmo- 
sphere for  over  half  an  hour,  and  freely  manipulated  for 
more  than  five  minutes.  In  addition  to  this,  twenty-four 
punctures  were  made  along  the  lines  of  injury.  There 
was  no  spray,  and  no  antisepsis  save  the  carbolized  oil 
over  the  dry  dressings.  To  what  is  the  favorable  result 
after  such  fearful  injuries  to  be  attributed?  And  how 
could  such  injuries  be  produced  without  serious  or  fatal 
damage  to  internal  organs  .'  Except  the  wounds  already 
noted,  there  was  not  a  single  scratch  upon  the  body. 

The  abdominal  walls  were  not  cut,  but  torn  clear 
through,  as  if  burst,  not  from  without,  but  from  within. 
The  patient  was  a  vigorous,   healthy,  temperate  man, 


which  certainly  contributed  materially  to  his  recovery  ; 
but  the  method  of  inserting  the  sutures  was  undoubtedly 
the  main  factor  in  the  case. 

These  were  inserted  in  such  a  manner,  and  drawn 
sufficiently  tight  to  produce  a  slight  pouting  of  the  lips 
of  the  wound,  thus  shutting  off  the  silk  from  the  cavity 
of  the  abdomen,  which  the  exuded  lymph,  aided  by  the 
double  pressure,  soon  sealed  air-tight  once  more,  thus 
preventing  the  entrance  of  pus,  blood,  or  other  irritating 
or  foreign  matters. 

[In  the  discussion  which  followed,  Dr.  R.  Davis  spoke 
of  one  of  his  cases  of  ovariotomy  in  which  the  peritoneum 
was  found  united,  though  the  patient  never  rallied  from 
the  shock  of  the  operation,  and  died  in  ten  hours  after- 
ward.] 

A  STUDY  OF  HERPES  ZOSTER.  WITH  SPECIAL 
REGARD  TO  ITS  ETIOLOGY. 

By  GEORGE  THOMAS  J.\CKSON,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

Zoster  is  a  form  of  herpes  specially  distinguished  by  the 
severe  neuralgic  ]5ain  that  usually  accompanies  it  ;  by  its 
lesions  occurring  in  well-marked  groups  along  the  course 
of  nerves;  by  being  in  the  vast  majorltv  of  cases  unilat- 
eral ;  in  rarely  attacking  the  same  individual  a  second 
time  ;  and  in  often  leaving  scars  as  a  sequel.  It  difters 
from  the  other  forms  of  herpes  in  the  above  points,  and 
in  commonly  avoiding  those  situations  usually  affected  by 
them,  viz.  :  the  lips,  nose,  and  genitals. 

Zoster,  from  the  Greek  word  meaning  a  belt,  was  so 
named  on  account  of  the  tendency  it  manifests  to  form  a 
belt  about  the  body,  generally  a  one-sided  belt. 

Etiohgy. — By  the  ancients,  herpes  was  regarded  as 
due  to  "  yellow  bile  becoming  fixed  unmixed  with  other 
humors  in  a  part."  They  taught  that  if  the  bile  were 
thick  and  acrid,  it  would  ulcerate  the  whole  skin  down 
to  the  flesh,  forming  what  they  named  "  Herpes  Exe- 
dens"  ;  but  if  it  was  thin,  less  acrid  and  hot,  it  would 
merely  raise  small  blisters  on  the  surface  like  millet  seeds, 
and  this  form  the)-,  named  "Herpes  ATiliaris."  This 
opinion  may  be  found  in  the  writings  of  Galen,  ^-tius, 
Paulus  ^-Egineta,  and  others. 

Quite  early  in  the  era  of  modern  medicine  the  fact 
that  the  zoster  groups  were  located  along  the  course  of 
certain  nerves,  and  these  mostly  of  the  spinal  system,  led 
observers  to  surmise  that  there  was  some  disease  of  the 
cerebro-spinal,  or  at  least,  the  spinal  nervous  system  at 
the  bottom  of  the  trouble.  At  last,  Barensprung,  about 
the  year  1861,  originated  the  theory  that  zoster  was  due 
to  disease  of  the  ganglia  on  the  posterior  roots  of  the 
spinal  nerves,  or  of  the  Gasserian  ganglion  of  the  trigem- 
inus nerve,  and  since  then  this  theory  has  been  substanti- 
ated by  himself  and  others.  It  is  now  held  that  the 
ganglia  become  inflamed,  and  the  irritation  thus  set  up 
is  carried  along  the  nerves  with  secondar)'  results  on  the 
skin.  In  some  cases  hemorrhage  takes  place  into  the 
ganglia.  The  ganglia  being  on  the  posterior  or  sensitive 
roots  of  the  nerves,  their  inflammation  would  account  for 
the  severe  pain  experienced  in  zoster.  But  disease  of 
the  nerve-ganglia  is  not  sufficient  to  account  for  all  the 
cases  of  zoster.  This  may  also  be  caused  by  disease  of 
the  central  nervous  system,  and  thus  can  be  explained 
the  occurrence  of  rare  cases  of  bilateral  zoster.  It  may 
also  be  caused  by  injury  or  disease  of  a  branch  from  the 
main  nerve,  and  be  limited  to  its  distribution,  or  by  can- 
cerous or  other  deposits  in  the  bones  of  the  spinal  col- 
umn. Finally,  it  may  result  from  atmospheric  changes, 
damp  wet  weather,  sudden  arrest  of  profuse  perspiration, 
poisoning  by  arsenic,  etc. 

In  stuching  a  number  of  consecutive  cases  that  have 
been  under  my  care,  1  liave  found  in  the  majority  of  them 
so  marked  a  liistory  of  mental  anxiety,  nervous  strain  or 
worry,  as  to  lead  me  to  ask  myself  the  question  :  "  Is  not 
mental  anxiety  a  too  much  neglected  factor  in  the  etiol- 
ogy of  zoster  ?  "     Of  course  it  would,  no  doubt,  be  easy 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


91 


by  inquiry  to  find  anxiety  and  worry  in  a  vast  number 
of  ailments,  and  in  many  cases  they  would  be  but  mani- 
festations of  the  physical  state  of  the  patient.  But  in  zos- 
ter, some  of  my  patients  have  given  me  the  history  of 
anxiety  without  my  asking,  and  the  anxious  appearance 
of  others  has  led  me  to  the  inquiry.  A  state  of  mental 
unrest  will  be  found  noted  in  four  of  the  cases  reported 
below.  Besides  these,  I  have  recently  seen  two  other 
cases  having  the  same  factor  ;  one  a  married  lady,  enjoy- 
ing usually  the  best  of  health,  who  was  attacked  suddenly 
with  a  very  painful  zoster  after  great  anxiety  in  caring 
for  the  sick  child  of  a  friend  ;  and  the  other  a  young 
man  nmch  depressed  mentally  while  passing  through 
the   secondary  stage  of  acquired  syphilis. 

Pathology. — In  Virchoiv's  Archives,  vol.  86,  part  iii., 
1881,  I,esser  ("Beitrag  zur  Lehre  von  Herpes  Zoster '') 
publishes  an  account  of  several  autopsies  upon  the 
bodies  of  patients  dying  of  zoster,  and  by  microscopical 
examination  of  the  affected  spinal  ganglia  substantiates 
the  statements  made  by  other  pathologists,  a  summary 
of  which  has  just  been  given  under  the  head  of  Etiology 
in  this  article.  In  regard  to  the  secondary  changes  tak- 
ing place  in  the  skin,  he  makes  the  following  (condensed) 
statement:  "The  principal  changes  are  in  the  epider- 
mis, first  an  increase  in  the  size  of  the  epithelial  cells, 
each  one  swelling  up,  in  some  cases  to  even  five  times 
its  usual  size,  and  also  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
cells  ;  probably  by  division  (Thciliuig).  Then  little  cav- 
ities form,  containing  the  altered  epithelium,  the  partition 
walls  being  composed  of  flattened  cells ;  these  walls  at 
last  break  down  and  disappear,  and  thus  the  vesicles  are 
formed.  In  the  corium  under  the  vesicle  there  is  an  in- 
filtration of  cells,  most  marked  at  the  periphery  of  the 
vesicle.  The  blood-vessels  are  engorged,  and  in  some 
places  he  found  hemorrhages.  All  these  changes  are 
due  to  an  increased  nerve-supply,  an  increased  activity 
in  the  nutrition  of  the  cells,  followed  by  degenerative 
changes,  and  finally,  a  giving  way  of  the  cells  under  an 
increase  of  exudation  from  the  vessels  of  the  corium. 

The  locality  of  the  eruption  will  depend  upon  the 
nerve  aftected,  and  may  be  anywhere  on  the  body,  face, 
trunk  or  extremities.  From  the  localization  of  the 
groups  the  varieties  of  zoster  derive  their  names,  which 
sufficiently  explain  themselves,  as  :  Zoster  frontalis  ;  Z. 
pectoralis  ;  Z.  dorso-lumbalis,  etc. 

The  eruption  consists  of  groups  of  vesicles  upon  red 
bases,  the  vesicles  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  pin-head 
to  that  of  a  pea,  or  larger,  with  clear,  watery  contents  at 
first,  becoming  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  opaque,  then 
purulent,  and  at  last  drying  into  brownish  yellow  scabs. 
Each  group  remains  intact  eight  to  ten  days,  but  as  new 
groups  are  apt  to  start  up,  the  disease  may  last  several 
weeks.  The  vesicles  in  themselves  do  not  tend  to  rupture, 
but  are  often  broken  by  the  rubbing  of  the  clothing.  The 
number  of  the  groups  is  very  variable.  In  very  intense 
outbreaks  some  of  the  vesicles  or  groups  may  be  hem- 
orrhagic, and  cicatrices  are  apt  to  remain  on  healing. 

The  course  of  the  disease  is  acute,  rarely  lasting  m  all 
more  than  one  month.  The  eruption  is  often  preceded, 
accompanied,  or  followed  by  severe  neuralgic  pain,  re- 
ferred at  times  to  the  seat  of  the  eruption,  at  times  to  the 
back,  etc.,  as  in  Z.  pectoralis  we  often  find  one  painful 
point  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  spinal  column,  another 
in  the  axillary  line  where  the  ribs  bend  forward  at  their 
sharpest  angle,  the  place  of  bifurcation  of  the  anterior 
branch  of  the  spinal  nerve  into  its  superficial  and  deep 
branches,  and  less  frequently  a  third  point  near  the  an- 
terior median  line  of  the  chest,  where  the  final  spreading 
out  of  the  terminal  branches  of  the  nerve  takes  place. 
The  pain  at  these  points  is  aggravated  by  breathing, 
thus  sinuilating  the  pain  of  acute  pleuritis,  the  diagnosis 
being  at  times  rendered  still  more  uncertain  on  account 
of  the  pyrexia  which  may  accompany  the  disease,  but,  of 
course,  all  doubt  will  fade  away  on  the  appearance  of 
the  eruption.  If  the  vesicles  should  break,  raw  surfiices 
will  be  left,  which  by  their  attending  pain  will  greatly  ag- 


gravate the  suffering  of  the  patient.     The  disease  is  not 
contagious. 

Sequela. — In  some  bad  cases,  after  the  lesions  proper 
to  the  disease  have  entirely  healed,  the  neuralgic  pain 
will  continue  for  an  indefinite  period,  or  there  will  be 
laming  of  certain  muscles,  falling  out  of  the  hair,  or  of 
the  teeth.  Happily  such  cases  are  rare,  and  the  rule  is 
that  there  will  be  no  sequela;. 

Treatment. — -If  the  patient  suffers  much  pain,  especial- 
ly if  his  rest  is  disturbed  by  it,  he  must  be  kept  quiet  by 
the  use  of  opium.  Tonics,  as  iron,  strychnia,  quinia,  etc., 
are  to  be  used  according  to  the  indications  present. 
Phosphide  of  zinc  in  doses  of  one-third  of  a  grain  every 
three  hours  has  recently  been  recommended.  For  the 
neuralgic  pains,  especially  those  remaining  after  the  lo- 
cal lesion  has  healed.  Fowler's  solution  in  fine  drop  doses 
is,  perhaps,  the  best  remedy.  The  constant  electric  cur- 
rent applied  to  the  seat  of  the  eruption  and  along  the 
course  of  the  nerves  is  well  spoken  of  by  Duhring,  who  uses 
five  or  ten  cells  for  fifteen  or  thirty  minutes  every  day,  or 
twice  a  day,  to  the  relief  of  the  pain,  both  during  and 
after  the  eru])tion,  the  positive  pole  being  placed  over  the 
point  of  emergence  of  the  nerve,  and  the  negative  brushed 
over  the  terminal  filaments.  Locally  our  object  is  to 
protect  the  delicate  walls  of  the  vesicles  from  rupture, 
and  to  this  end  it  is  well  to  use  some  dusting  powder, 
such  as  starch,  lycopodiuni,  oxide  of  zinc  and  lycopodi- 
um  ;  one  containing  morphia  and  camphor,  etc.,  applied 
liberally,  and  then  covered  with  a  bandage  to  prevent 
the  rubbing  of  the  clothing.  If  the  vesicles  have  burst, 
leaving  a  raw  surface,  powders  are  still  useful,  or  some 
simple  ointment  or  unguent  zinc  oxid,  or  some  anodyne 
lotion  containing  opium,  belladonna,  and  canqjhor,  or 
ac.  carbol,  gr.  13  or  15  to  the  ounce  of  water.  Morphia, 
gr.  10,  to  flexible  collodion,  3  j.,  is  also  good,  being  paint- 
ed over  the  part. 

Below  I  have  added  the  histories  of  five  cases,  illus- 
trative of  mental  worry  as  an  etiological  factor  in  zoster, 
and  of  the  disease  in  general. 

Case  I. — Herpes  Zoster  Dorso-Pectoralis. — E.  F , 

aged  eight ;  United  States.  September,  1S82.  On  the 
evening  of  September  5th  the  child  complained  of  a  burn- 
ing pain  in  left  side,  and  on  the  next  morning  the  mother 
noticed  the  eruption  of  vesicles. 

General  health  good.  Child  well  nourished.  No  his- 
tory of  strain,  rheumatism,  or  injury,  .■\ppetite  good ; 
bovvels  regular.  Up  to  one  year  ago  child  had  fits  fre- 
quently, but  none  now. 

The  eruption  is  located  on  left  side,  following  the 
course  of  the  eighth  intercostal  nerve  from  spine  to 
sternum.  It  still  burns  and  keeps  child  awake.  It 
forms  an  almost  unbroken  line  of  large  and  small  vesi- 
cles, with  serous  contents  on  a  red  base.  All  the  vesi- 
cles unbroken. 

\Vas  ordered  a  dusting-powder  of  lycopodiuni  and  zinc 
oxid,  and  a  sleeping  draught  containing  opium  and  pot. 
broniid. 

Case  II. — Herpes  Zoster  Fcmoralis. — Bridget  H , 

aged  forty-six  ;  Irish.  October,  1 88 1.  For  three  or  four 
years  past  she  has  had  dyspepsia  and  patches  of  acne 
rosacea  on  nose  and  both  cheeks.  She  is  frequently 
troubled  with  rheumatism,  but  says  her  appetite  is  good, 
and  bovvels  regular.  She  works  very  hard  in  her  house- 
hold cares,  and  for  the  past  year  she  has  slept  badly. 
No  history  of  any  injury  or  strain. 

Patient  appears  careworn  and  anxious.  Acne  rosacea 
upon  end  of  nose  and  both  cheeks,  the  patches  being 
small.  Upon  the  anterior  and  inner  surface  of  left  thigh 
are  two  groups  of  herpetic  vesicles,  the  vesicles  being  not 
very  closely  (pressed  together.  In  the  groin  of  same  side 
an  enlarged  inguinal  gland  is  seated.  Upon  touching 
the  groups  the  patient  complains  of  pain,  otherwise  they 
give  her  so  little  trouble  that  she  came  to  the  clinic  solely 
on  account  of  the  enlarged  gland. 

A  dusting  powder  of  starch  was  ordeied. 

Case  III. — Herpes  Zoster  Inguinalis. — October,i88i. 


92 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[January  27,  1S83. 


H.  C.  M ,  aged  thirty-three  ;  American  ;  no  busi- 
ness. General  history  good,  bowels  regular,  no  trouble 
with  his  digestion,  and  no  account  of  any  injury  or 
strain.  Patient  said  that  he  knew  he  was  "  going  to 
the  devil  "  through  his  bad  habits,  and  is  very  nervous 
and  worried. 

Five  days  ago,  while  in  his  usual  health,  he  was  at- 
tacked with  a  sliarp  pain  in  his  left  leg,  and  noticed  a 
couple  of  patches  of  vesicles  in  liis  groin,  since  which 
time  he  has  slept  very  poorly  and  the  pain  in  leg  has 
continued. 

Patient  of  nervous  temperament,  and  has  a  wild,  wor- 
ried look.  Upon  examination  two  groups  of  herpes 
vesicles  are  found,  one  immediately  over  inguinal 
glands,  and  the  other  below  and  to  the  inner  side. 
The  groups,  oval  in  shape,  upon  a  slightly  inflamed 
base,  are  of  nearly  equal  size,  and  about  two  and  one- 
half  inches  in  their  longest  diameter  ;  composed  of  pin- 
head  size  vesicles  closely  pressed  together,  of  turbid 
contents,  and  on  each  group  one  large  bulla  rising  up 
prominently  from  about  the  centre. 

Treatment  consisted  of  a  protecting  ointment  and  a 
tonic. 

Case  IV. — Herpes  Zoster  Femoralis. — October,  1881. 

Wm.  C ,    aged  sixty  ;   Irish  ;   no  business.      Patient 

has  been  dyspeptic  for  some  time,  being  troubled  with 
pyrosis,  etc.  Bowels  regular.  (>eneral  health  otherwise 
good,  though  he  sutTers  from  sleeplessness.  No  history 
of  bruise  or  strain.  Says  he  is  a  good  deal  worried  by  a 
son  who  leads  a  wild  life. 

Two  days  ago,  while  in  his  usual  health,  he  had  a  se- 
vere sharp  pain  in  the  small  of  his  back  and  right  leg, 
and  noticed  that  a  number  of  little  vesicles  appeared 
suddenly  upon  his  right  leg.  Pain  in  back  still  con- 
tinues. 

Patient  a  well-nourished  man  for  his  time  of  life.  On 
examination  there  is  found  on  the  anterior  surface  of 
right  thigh,  principally  in  the  area  of  distribution  of  the 
middle  and  internal  cutaneous  branches  of  the  anterior 
crural  nerve,  six  groups  of  herpes  vesicles,  varying  in 
size,  some  having  no  more  than  three  or  four  vesicles  in 
them.  A'esicles  are  pin-head  size,  with  clear  serous  con- 
tents, the  groups  being  seated  upon  reddened  bases. 

Treatment  merely  palliative. 

Case  V. — Herpes  Zoster  Brachialis.  ' — Mr.    C , 

aged  64;  butcher.  August  9,  1882.  His  general  health  has 
always  been  good.  About  four  days  ago  the  present 
eruption  suddenly  appeared.  Jlad  been  feeling  unwell 
for  a  few  days  before,  and  had  consulted  a  physician,  who 
gave  him  "  blue  "  pills,  which  he  took  on  the  third  day 
preceding  the  eruption.  The  next  day  he  had  a  pain  on 
the  top  of  his  right  shoulder,  and  felt  lame  there,  and  for 
this  he  was  rubbed  by  his  son.  The  next  day  he  felt  i^am 
shooting  down  his  arm  towards  the  ulnar  aspect,  and  an 
intense  stinging  in  the  little  finger,  upon  which  there  is  a 
scar  from  an  old  cut.  On  the  morning  of  the  next  day 
noticed  red  spots  "  under  the  skin "  on  ulnar  side  of 
palm,  then  a  group  of  vesicles  on  ball  of  thumb,  soon  fol- 
lowed by  others  on  palm,  and  middle,  ring,  and  little 
fingers.  During  the  first  twenty-four  hours  the  eruption 
was  confined  to  hand,  then  began  to  spread  on  wrist,  and 
has  steadily  advanced  up  the  arm,  continuing  most 
marked  on  its  first  seat.  Has  had  no  neuralgic  pain 
since  beginning,  but  a  good  deal  of  burning,  principally 
in  palm,  and  arm  has  felt  uncomfortable  when  hanging  at 
the  side.  Sleep  undisturbed.  Has  never  had  any  erup- 
tion like  this  before  ;  has  taken  no  arsenic  nor  other 
medicine  of  late.  A  son  of  his  has  recently  caused  him 
a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  anxiety. 

Present  eondition. — The  right  hand  is  considerably 
swollen.  Upon  the  jialm  are  large  vesico-papules  mostly 
isolated,  looking  like  variola  eruption.  Upon  ulnar  side 
of  wrist  the  vesicles  are  various  sized,  confluent,  and  of 
light  i)ink  color.     On  back  of  wrist,  hand,  and  ring  and 

1  T  am  indebted  for  this  case  to  the  courtesy  of  Prof.  G.  H.  Fox,  M.T>. 


small  fingers  eruption  very  well  marked,  consisting  of 
vesicles,  and  small  bulL-e  upon  a  reddened  swollen  base. 
Upon  middle  finger  the  eruption  is  slight,  there  being  only 
one  or  two  groups  of  vesicles  and  a  few  isolated  ones. 
Thumb  and  forefinger  perfectly  free  from  eruption  and 
feel  natural.  The  eruption  upon  forearm  and  arm  is 
more  easily  recognized  as  that  of  zoster,  consisting  as  it 
does  of  numerous  groups  of  vesicles,  most  of  which  seem 
at  their  height,  seated  upon  red  patches  along  the  course 
of  the  internal  cutaneous  and  musculo-spiral  nerves. 

He  was  given  a  i)lacebo  and  cautioned  against  ruptur- 
ing the  vesicles. 

"September  7th.— Up  to  date  patient  has  called  several 
times,  and  made  steady  progress  toward  recovery,  till 
now  there  are  but  few  traces  of  the  eruption  remaining, 
these  principally  on  the  palm  in  the  form  of  fresh  skin 
under  the  ragged  remains  of  old  vesicles.  The  patient 
complains  of  numbness  and  slight  loss  of  power  in  the 
little  and  ring  fingers  of  the  aftected  hand,  an  actual 
paralysis  due  probably  to  a  neuritis.  The  patient  now 
passed  under  the  care  of  Dr.  V.  P.  Gibney,  surgeon  to 
the  "  Hospital  for  Ruptured  and  Crippled,"  by  whom  he 
was  originally  sent  to  Dr.  Fox,  and  at  last  report  he  was 
doing  well  under  electrical  therapeutics. 

Coiielusion. — It  will  be  noticed  that  in  four  out  of  these 
five  cases  there  was  a  marked  element  of  anxiety  or 
nervous  strain,  one  on  account  of  a  dissipated  life,  two 
on  account  of  a  wayward  son,  and  one  from  the  hard 
struggle  for  existence. 

These  cases  will  also  serve  to  illustrate  the  diversity  in 
the  symptom  of  pain.  In  Nos.  i  and  3,  the  pain  pre- 
ceded the  eruption,  was  continuous  for  some  days,  and 
was  located  in  the  seat  of  the  eruption  ;  in  No.  2,  it  was 
complained  of  only  upon  contact ;  in  No.  4,  it  was  located 
principally  in  the  small  of  the  back  ;  while  in  No.  5,  it 
was  felt  only  just  before  and  during  the  appearance  of 
the  eruption. 

In  all  the  cases  there  was  a  marked  absence  of  any 
history  of  injury  or  strain  of  the  nerve,  and  in  but  one 
was  there  any  evidence  of  the  rheumatic  diathesis. 

14  East  Thirtv-first  Street. 


Expert  Testimony  in  Lunacv  Cases. — The  recent 
trial  in  Chicago  of  a  prostitute  for  the  murder  of  her 
"lover"  has  forced  upon  inibhc  attention  some  serious 
defects  in  our  present  medical  expert  system.  The  de- 
fence took  refuge  in  the  well-tried  and  old  reliable  plea  . 
of  insanity — probably  with  some  justice,  since  two 
most  eminent  and  experienced  neurologists  affirmed 
its  truth.  "Sane,"  "legally  sane  and  medically  in- 
sane," "legally  and  medically  insane,"  were  some  of 
the  opinions  offered  by  various  experts.  In  a  recent 
paper,  before  the  Chicago  Medical  Society,  Dr.  D. 
R.  Brower  presented  a  caustic  criticism  of  the  judi- 
cial proceedings  whereby  Mark  Gray  was  recently 
released  from  an  insane  hospital.  Gray  acquired  con- 
siderable notoriety  some  years  ago  by  firing  several  shots 
at  Edwin  Booth  during  a  performance  at  Mc\'icker's 
Theatre.  Gray  was  adjudged  insane  by  the  court,  and 
after  two  years'  confinement  in  a  State  hospital  was  re- 
leased, in  spite  of  the  o|)position  of  the  medical  officers 
of  the  hospital,  by  a  judge  in  a  distant  part  of  the  State. 
Since  his  release.  Gray  has  manifested  the  same  delu- 
sions as  before  and  during  his  confinement  ;  in  fact,  he 
was  released  merely  because  he  affirmed  his  own  sanity. 

Guaiac  in  Acute  Tonsillitis. — Dr.  W.  E.  Totten,  of 
Si)ringfield,  O.,  writes  us  that  an  item  giving  Dr.  Morell 
Mackenzie  credit  for  tire  introduction  of  the  guaiac  treat- 
ment of  tonsillitis  is  incorrect.  Dr.  Totten  refers  to  Dr. 
A.  Patton  as  the  original  discoverer  of  its  application  in 
tonsillitis.  He  has  used  it  many  times  himself  with  great 
satisfaction. 

In  our  item  we  gave  Dr.  Mackenzie  credit  for  recom- 
mending, not  originating,  the  use  of  guaiacuni  in  tonsillitis. 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


93 


'^xoQV&ss  at  ^Mical  Mcii^nci^. 


Intermittent  Mania. — Dr.  Ribas  relates  the  case  of 
a  man  who  suffered  from  maniacal  attacks  occurring  with 
great  regularity  every  second  day.  The  delirium  was 
sometimes  quiet,  at  other  times  violent.  In  the  lucid 
intervals,  beyond  a  slight  confusion  of  ideas  in  the  morn- 
ing, which  disapiieared  in  a  few  hours,  the  patient  was 
apparently  rational.  On  his  sane  days  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  go  about  without  any  restraint,  and  no  one 
seeing  him  at  such  times  would  imagine  that  he  had  been 
a  raving  liianiac  the  day  before,  and  would  become  one 
again  the  following  day.  Quinine  in  every  form  was 
employed,  with  no  effect  beyond  modifying  slightly  the 
intensity  of  the  paroxysms. — Re'iista  de  Medicina  y 
Cirurgia  Practicas,  No.  152,  1882. 

Abnormal  Presence  of  Uric  Acid  in  Various 
Secretions. — An  e.xcessive  elimination  of  uric  acid 
through  various  organs  has  been  supposed  to  occasion  a 
number  of  morbid  conditions,  the  most  generally  recog- 
nized of  which  is  gout.  In  many  of  these,  however, 
though  their  dependence  upon  urica^mia  has  been  strongly 
suspected,  it  has  never  been  actually  demonstrated.  Dr. 
Boucheron  now  claims  to  have  determined  the  presence 
of  uric  acid  in  the  secretions  of  nimierous  patients  sup- 
posed to  be  suffering  from  uricKiiiia,  and  thus  to  have 
established  the  relation,  hitherto  only  conjectural,  be- 
tween these  morbid  conditions  and  uric  acid  poisoning. 
He  has  found  this  substance  in  the  nasal  and  pharyngeal 
secretions,  in  the  uterine  discharges,  in  the  sweat,  in  the 
matters  vomited  during  morning  sickness,  in  the  men- 
strual blood  of  women  suffering  t'rom  uterine  disorders, 
anil  in  the  saliva.  In  the  last  named  secretion  especially, 
he  found  uric  acid  in  abundance  in  the  various  forms  of 
uriciiimia,  by  whatever  cause  excited. — Journal  de  Mcde- 
cine  de  JSruxelles,  Vol.  75,  1882. 

Significance  of  Albumen  in  Ascitic  Fluid. — Pro- 
fessor A.  Hoftman  states  that  the  amount  of  albumen  in 
the  fluid  of  aA:ites  is  of  diagnostic  import.  He  divides 
cases  of  this  condition  into  three  groups,  as  follows  :  i. 
So-called  cachectic  ascites  (especially  that  occurring  in 
chronic  nephritis).  In  this  form  the  fluid  contains  over 
2.5  per  cent,  of  albumen,  and  has  a  specific  gravity  of 
less  than  loio.  2.  That  which  is  known  as  inflammatory 
ascites,  in  which  there  is  over  2.5  per  cent,  of  albumen 
and  a  specific  gravity  exceeding  1014.  3.  Ascites  from 
obstructed  circulation,  which  occupies  a  position  between 
the  first  and  second  groups.  He  relates  a  case  of  ascites 
occurring  with  albuminuria,  which,  from  the  amount  of 
albumen  in  the  exudation  and  the  specific  gravity,  seemed 
to  conflict  with  this  classitication.  But  after  death,  it 
was  discovered  that  the  patient  had  cancer  of  the  liver 
and  stomach,  so  that  the  ascites  really  belonged  to  the 
form  tVom  obstruction,  to  which  the  amount  of  albumen 
and  specific  gravity  would  consign  it. — Allgein.  Med. 
Ceiiiral-Zeitung,  December  16,  1882. 

Diphtheria  of  the  Bladder  without  Infection 
IN  A  Rabbit. — In  order  to  determine  the  time  within 
which  fibrinous  casts  appear  in  the  urine  in  retention  of 
this  fluid.  Dr.  Aufrecht  instituted  some  experiments  in  a 
rabbit.  The  prepuce  was  closed  with  adhesive  plaster, 
so  as  to  cause  absolute  retention.  This  was  removed 
after  twenty-four  liours  and  the  urine  analyzed.  The 
process  v.'as  repeated  four  times,  each  time  retention 
being  continued  for  twenty-four  hours.  Shortly  after  the 
rabbit  died.  Upon  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder 
were  found  several  patches  of  a  dirtj'  gray  color,  resem- 
bling exactly  diphtheritic  false  membrane.  Under  the 
microscope  was  seen  a  large  number  of  micro-organisms, 
some  round  and  some  rod-shaped.  The  rods  were  either 
single  or  in  pairs,  and  often  were  united  in  a  long  chain. 
The  urethra  presented  a  normal  appearance.  From  this 
experiment  Aufrecht  concUules  that  bacteria  of  disease 


may  be  developed  in  the  bladder  without,  as  has  been 
hitherto  supposed,  gaining  entrance  through  the  urethra. 
The  condition  of  the  canal  in  this  case,  he  states,  pre- 
cluded any  such  source  of  infection.  He  thinks  that  this 
lends  weight  to  the  theory  of  Billroth  and  others,  that  the 
bacteria  existing  normally  in  the  tissues  may,  under 
proper  conditions,  develop  into  noxious  organisms.  But, 
especially,  he  thinks  that  it  confirms  his  previously  ex- 
pressed opinion,  that  it  is  not  the  mere  presence  of  bac- 
teria, but  their  retention  and  development  in  the  or- 
gans, that  give  rise  to  infectious  diseases. — AUgem.  Med. 
Central-Zeitung.  December  13,  1882. 

H.tMOPTVsis  Dependent  upon  H/Emorrhoids. — 
Dr.  Lewin  recalls  the  views  of  the  older  writers  as  to  the 
relationship  existing  between  hremorrhoids  and  attacks 
of  bleeding  from  the  lungs.  He  relates  two  cases  occur- 
ring in  his  practice  in  which  hajmoptysis  took  place. 
There  was  no  cough,  and  physical  examination  by  him- 
self and  others  gave  absolutely  no  signs  of  bronchial  or 
pulmonary  disease.  In  both  cases  the  hemorrhage  was 
considerable,  yet  both  recovered  without  any  subsequent 
lung  aftection.  Both  patients  suffered  from  hemorrhoids. 
I.ewin  thinks  that  many  cases  of  hemoptysis,  without 
apparent  cause,  may  be  thus  explained.  He  argues  that 
in  a  hyperajinic  condition,  such  as  hemorrhoids,  if  local 
bleeding  do  not  occur,  the  distended  circulatory  appa- 
ratus must  be  relieved  by  vicarious  action.  He  in- 
stances some  observations  of  Rlihle,  in  which  hemojitysis 
in  hemorrhoidal  subjects  was  arrested  by  leeches  applied 
to  the  a.nns.— Berliner  Kliii.  Woehenschrift,  December 
18,  1882. 

Perforating  Ulcer  of  the  Stomach  in  a  Child. 
— Only  five  cases  of  perforating  gastric  ulcer  have  hith- 
erto been  published  as  having  occurred  in  children.  Dr. 
Julius  Eross,  of  Buda-Pesth,  publishes  a  sixth.  It  was 
observed  in  a  twelve  year-old  girl,  who  was  suffering 
from  miliary  tuberculosis.  At  the  post-mortem  three 
circular  ulcers  were  found  occupying  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  stomach.  The  largest,  having  a  diameter  of  one 
inch,  had  perforated  into  the  omentum.  The  presence 
of  these  ulcers  had  not  been  suspected  during  life,  but 
inquiries  instituted  after  the  death  of  the  patient  elicited 
the  fact  that  she  had  been  suft'ering  for  a  year  from  pain 
in  the  region  of  the  stomach,  which  occurred  at  irregular 
intervals  and  lasted  for  hours  at  a  time.  Her  appetite 
had  steadily  decreased,  but  at  no  time  had  there  been 
either  nausea  or  vomiting. — Orvosi  Hetilap,  December 
24,  1882. 

Treat.ment  of  Whooping  Cough  with  Eucalyptus. 
— Dr.  Witthauer  reports  four  cases  of  pertussis,  treated 
with  tincture  of  eucalyptus  globulus,  which  recovered  in 
a  little  over  three  weeks.  The  dose  for  children  from 
two  to  four  years  of  age  was  5-8  drops.  One  of  the 
patients,  eighteen  months  old,  suffered  from  well-marked 
rickets.  After  taking  the  eucalyptus  for  four  weeks,  not 
only  was  the  whooping  cough  cured,  but  the  enlarged 
epiphyses  were  reduced,  and  .the  child,  who  had  never 
before  attempted  to  stand  on  its  feet,  learned  to  walk. — 
Memorahilien,  November  15,  1S82. 

Vertigo  as  a  Reflex  Symptom  in  Hypertrophy  of 
the  Tonsils. — Dr.  Weiss  relates  the  case  of  a  boy,  twelve 
years  of  age,  who  had  suftered  from  vertigo  lor  three 
years.  The  attacks  were  induced  by  stooping,  and  weie 
sometimes  accompanied  with  vomiting.  Nothing  abnor- 
mal could  be  discovered  in  any  of  the  organs,  except  an 
enlargement  of  both  tonsils.  As  pressure  upon  the 
carotids  and  vagi  might  account  for  the  vertigo,  m  the 
absence  of  any  other  apparent  cause.  Dr.  Weiss  ampu- 
tated the  tonsils.  The  attacks  at  once  ceased. — Meino- 
rabilieii,  November  15,  1882. 

Transfusion  of  an  Alkaline  Solution. — Dr.  Bis- 
choft'  has  injected  a  six  per  cent,  solution  of  chloride  of 
sodium,  a  little  potassa  being  added,  into  the  radial 
artery  of  a  woman  sinking  from  post-partum  hemorrhage. 


94 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[January  27,  188^ 


The  operation  lasted  an  hour,  during  which  forty  ounces 
of  the  solution  were  injected.  The  woni.Tn  recovered. 
The  following  are  the  conclusions  of  the  author  regarding 
this  operation  :  i.  ."^s  compared  with  transfusion  of 
blood,  it  is  more  simple,  less  dangerous  apdofmore  easy 
application,  because  of  the  difficulty  of  finding  a  donor  of 
blood  in  every  case.  2.  The  quantity  of  solution  inject- 
ed should  be  not  less  than  a  pint.  3^  The  fluid  should 
be  injected  into  the  arteries  rather  than  the  veins,  as  thus 
it  is  made  to  traverse  the  capillary  system  before  reach- 
ing the  heart.  It  acquires  a  proper  temperature,  and 
the  danger  of  sudden  cardiac  distention  is  averted. — 
Journal  de  Mcdccine  de  F<rr!S,  December  2,  1882. 

Effect  of  Strychnine  upox  Dilatation  of  the 
Heart.— Professor  Maragliano  formulates  the  results  of 
the  exhibition  of  strychnine  in  cardiac  dilatation,  as  fol- 
lows :  I.  In  one  or  two  days  the  size  of  the  heart  was  re- 
duced, and  in  five  or  six  days  very  considerable  dilatations 
were  caused  to  disappear.  2.  If,  immediately  upon  a  re- 
duction in  size  of  the  heart,  the  strychnine  were  with- 
held, the  dilatation  was  frequently  reproduced.  3.  The 
daily  dose  of  sulphate  of  strychnine  required  was  from 
•jV  to -bL- grain. — Memorabilien,  November  15,  1S82. 

Salicylic  .A.cid  in  Night-Sweats. — The  following 
powder  is  reconniiended  by  Dr.  Konhorn  in  the  night- 
sweats  of  phthisis  :  Acid,  salicyl.  gr.  45,  starch,  3  2^, 
chalk,  r  2^-.  The  entire  body  of  the  patient  is  dusted 
with  this  powder  at  bedtime.  The  author  claims  to 
have  obtained  great  success  by  this  treatment.  The 
same  pow^der  is  employed  in  the  Austrian  army  in  sweat- 
ing of  the  feet. — Me7noral>ilien,  November  15,  1882. 

Tincture  of  Cobw^eb  in  Intermittent  Fever.— 
In  an  analysis  of  a  large  number  of  cases  of  intermittent 
fever  treated  with  the  tincture  of  cobweb.  Dr.  Oliva 
formulates  the  following  conclusions:  i.  This  agent  is 
capable  of  curing  malarial  fevers  of  quotidian  or  tertian 
t)iie.  It  was  of  no  value  in  several  cases  of  quartan 
lever.  2.  In  doses  of  30  minims  for  adults  and  15 
minims  for  children,  it  usually  arrests  the  fever  at  the 
second  paroxysm.  3.  Its  action  being  less  prompt  than 
that  of  quinine,  it  should  never  be  used  in  jjermcious 
levers.  4.  Being  tasteless,  it  is  easily  administered  to 
cinldren.— /ci///«,?/  de  Med.  et  Chir.  Pratiques,  Decem- 
ber, 18S2. 

Caffeine  in  Heart  Disease. — Dr.  Huchard  claims 
excellent  results  in  the  treatment  of  cardiac  dropsy  by 
caffeine.  He  begins  with  a  dose  of  7  grains,  gradu- 
ally increasing  to  15,  30,  or  even  45  grains  per  diem. 
He  says,  however,  that  such  large  doses  often  cause 
severe  pains  in  the  stomach. — Archives  Generales  de 
Medecine,  December,  1SS2. 

The  Pathology  of  Death  from  Burning. — Zillner 
has  published  more  extended  reports  of  the  examinations 
made  by  him  of  the  corpses  of  those  who  perished  in  the 
burning  of  the  Ring  Theatre,  in  1881.  All  the  bodies, 
even  those  which  exhibited  no  external  marks  of  injury, 
were  more  or  less  covered  w'ith  a  thick  layer  of  soot. 
The  U|)per  extremities  were  strongly  abducted  from  the 
-shoulder,  the  elbows  were  bent,  and  the  forearms  pronat- 
ed,  so  that  the  backs  of  the  hands  lay  near  the  face.  A 
fighting  attitude  was  thus  simulated  in  some  cases. 
This  was  due  to  shrivelling,  and  consequent  shortening 
of  the  muscular  fibres,  by  the  action  of  heat.  The  large 
cavities,  and  more  especially  that  of  the  abdomen,  were 
often  burst,  even  in  bodies  not  otherwise  much  injured, 
and  the  bowels  protruded.  In  females,  the  tym[ianic 
stat,e  of  the  abdomen  frequently  simulated  a  stale  of 
pregnancy. 

The  blood  showed  every  grade  of  consistencv,  from 
the  normal,  through  the  viscid  state,  up  to  a  coinpletely 
friable  dry  mass,  in  which  last  condition  the  blood-pigment 
was  found  to  be  in  an  insoluble  state.  Occasionally, 
the  blood  formed  a  dull   lustrous  luass  in  the  uninjured 


heart  and  blood-vessels.  E.\amined  spectroscopically, 
the  blood  always  showed  the  bands  of  carbonic-oxide- 
hajmoglobin,  even  in  the  case  of  bodies  which  had 
remained  buried  beneath  rubbish  for  a  month.  In  all 
the  bodies  which  were  incinerated,  the  heart  was  found 
in  diastole,  and  rigidly  distended  with  clotted  blood. 
This  sometimes  gave  rise  to  a  suspicion  of  concentric 
hypertrophy  ;  but  the  thin  walls  of  the  organ  at  once 
revealed  the  nature  of  the  appearance. 

The  bones  exhibited  every  stage  of  burning,  from  a 
simple  combustion  up  to  complete  calcination.  The  jaw 
was  mostly  firmly  closed.  The  muscles,  where  the  skin 
was  unbroken,  had  a  boiled  appearance  ;  but,  where  they 
were  charred,  the  odor  was  that  of  smoked  meat.  The 
drying  up  of  the  flesh,  and  its  permeation  by  pyrogenous 
products,  obviously  retarded  the  advent  of  putrefaction. 
In  the  eye,  the  application  of  lower  grades  of  tempera- 
ture manifested  itself  as  a  turbidity  of  the  cornea,  and 
complete  opacity  of  the  lens,  giving  the  appearance  of 
cataract.  The  larynx,  trachea,  and  nostrils,  were  often 
filled  with  foreign  material  from  the  stomach,  perhaps 
due  to  the  vomiting  excited  by  carbonic  oxide.  The 
urinary  bladder  was  often  full  of  urine,  even  when  the 
abdomen  had  burst.  Occasional!}-,  where  the  bladder 
was  empty  of  urine,  it  contained  a  gelatinous  substance 
with  embedded  blood-corpuscles.  This  was  found  by  E. 
Ludwig  to  consist  of  gelatin,  probably  derived  from  the 
connective  tissue  by  the  action  of  heat.  Similar  gelatin- 
ous masses  were  found  in  the  uterus  in  some  cases  ;  and 
this  organ  was  found  to  be  very  resistant  to  the  action  of 
heat. — London  Medical  Record,  December  15,  1882. 

Epileptic  Phenomena  in  Ataxia. — Vulpian  (Revue 
de  Medecine,  No.  2,  1882)  relates  the  case  of  a  man, 
aged  twenty-eight,  who,  in  the  course  of  a  few  months, 
had  repeated  attacks  of  loss  of  consciousness,  with,  on 
one  occasion,  right-sided  facial  paralysis  with  aphasia, 
and,  a  month  later,  right-sided  hemiplegia  and  aphasia, 
with  feeling  of  laryngeal  constriction.  All  these  symp- 
toms disappeared  later  on,  and  decided  tabes  made  its 
api^earance.  He  had  marked  gastric  and  laryngeal  crises, 
also  contraction  of  the  lower  extremities,  and  tremulous 
movements,  as  if  the  lateral  columns  were  involved.  There 
were  no  knee  or  foot  phenomena.  Later,  special  groups 
of  muscles,  especially  the  abductors  of  the  thighs,  became 
weak,  but  were  improved  by  faradization.  Then  the 
knee-joint  swelled  and  filled  with  fluid  ;  later  on,  the 
affected  joints  crepitated.  The  question  of  the  rheumatic 
or  specific  nature  of  this  joint-affection  is  discussed. 
The  patient  benefited  greatly  by  bromide  of  uranium  in 
doses  of  one-sixtieth  to  one-fifteenth  grain  daily,  espe- 
cially in  respect  to  pain. 

Cerebral  Symptoms  Produced  by  Ascaris  Lum- 
bricoides. — Dr.  Samada  reports  (El  Sentido  Catolico  en 
las  Ciencias  Medicas)  a  case  in  which  severe  symptoms 
were  produced  by  the  presence  of  a  large  number  of 
ascarides  lumbricoides.  The  patient  was  a  lad  about 
eight  years  old.  His  attack  connnenced  with  severe 
headache,  attributed  to  a  fall  sustained  a  few  days  before. 
This  was  followed  by  jihotophobia,  conjunctival  injec- 
tion, and  later  by  profound  coma.  Constipation  was 
present,  and,  as  a  saline  purgative  did  not  jiroduce  au 
evacuation,  calomel  and  aloes  were  administered.  This 
produced  several  evacuations,  each  containing  about 
thirty  ascarides.  The  head-symptoms  ceased  from  the 
moment  the  bowels  were  purged,  "  as  if  by  magic." 

P.UHOLOGICAL    .'\NAT0.MV    OF    GENERAL   PARALYSIS. — 

Dr.  Rey  has  found  (Ann.  Med.-PsychoL),  in  fifteen 
brains  of  general  paralytics,  separation  of  the  cortex 
from  the  underlying  while  matter,  as  described  bj-  M. 
Baillarger.  Dr.  Rey  relates  six  of  his  observations  in 
detail.  It  is  remarkable  that  he  should  have  found  this 
lesion  existing  only  in  the  frontal  lobes,  whereas  the 
former  writer  described  it  as  most  common  on  the  pos- 
terior lobes  of  the  cerebrum. 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


95 


Action  of  Iodoform  on  Leucocytes. — ^Dr.  Binz 
(Virchow's  Archiv,  vol.  Ixxxi.K.,  1882)  has  performed 
some  ex|)eriments  which  would  seem  to  show  that  iodo- 
form checks  suppuration  by  paralyzing  tlie  white  blood- 
corpuscles,  and  so  preventing  their  wandeiing  through 
the  walls  of  the  vessels.  He  maintains  that  (jumine,  and 
carbolic  and  salicylic  acids,  have  a  similar  effect. 

DisouiSKD  Syphilis. — In  an  article  on  this  subject 
{Medical and  Surgical  Reporter,  September  30,  18S2),  the 
importance  of  remembering  that  syphilis  is  not  of  neces- 
sity a  venereal  disease  is  insisted  on.  In  illustration,  a 
case  is  related  of  a  lady  who,  when  two  months  pregnant, 
received  into  her  family  a  young  female  relation  who  had 
been  brought  up  in  Germany.  This  relation  was  suffer- 
ing from  an  eruption  on  the  scalp,  which  was  dressed  by 
the  lady,  who  subsequently  noticed  that  a  pin-scratch  on 
her  finger  became  intiamed  and  angry-looking,  and  in  a 
short  time  a  nut-like  swelling  appeared  on  the  inner 
aspect-  of  the  elbow.  Afterward  she  began  to  lose  fiesh  ; 
her  appetite  failed  ;  the  throat  became  sore  ;  she  suffered 
from  headache  and  debility,  and  albumen  appeared  in 
the  urine.  The  patient  cpiickly  recovered  under  bini- 
'Odide  of  mercury  and  iodide  of  potassium. 

Congenital  Absence  of  the  Spleen. — At  the  City 
Hospital  of  Buda-Pesth  a  woman,  aged  seventy,  recently 
died.  At  ihe  post-mortem  examination  it  was  ascer- 
tained that  the  spleen  was  entirely  absent.  Since  the 
complete  destruction  of  a  i)reviously  existing  spleen  could 
be  excluded,  it  was  concluded  that  her  case  was  an  in- 
stance of  congenital  absence  of  this  organ. 

Sugar  of  Milk  as  a  Laxative. — Traube  recommends 
sugar  of  milk  as  a  mild  and  trustworthy  laxative  in  doses 
of  two  or  three  drachms,  dissolved  in  half  a  tumbler  of 
warm  milk,  taken  before  breakfast. 

The  Aluuminuria  of  Fevers. — Dr.  Eckstein  distin- 
guishes three  varieties  of  albuminuria  accompanying  the 
febrile  state  {Deutsche  Medizinische  Wochenschrift)  : 
First,  albuminuria  caused  by  acute  nephritis ;  second, 
the  so-called  febrile  albuminuria  ;  and  third,  albuminuria 
caused  by  venous  hyperemia.  The  last  form,  in  which 
the  urine  is  small  in  quantity  and  of  high  specific  gravity, 
occasionally  containing  casts  and  renal  epithelium,  is 
•diagnosed  mainly  by  the  presence  of  other  symptoms 
pointing  to  venous  hypera;mia,  such  as  cyanosis,  enlarge- 
ment of  the  liver,  and  dyspnoea.  The  author  opposes 
the  belief  that  venous  hyperemia  is  the  sole  cause  of 
albuminuria  in  febrile  disease.  He  believes  that  it  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  albuminuria  occurring  in  acute  croupous 
pneumonia,  and  in  rapidly  formed  pleuritic  eftusion,  the 
local  aflection  acting  mechanically,  first  on  the  right  side 
of  the  heart,  then  on  the  venous  system  generally.  Acute 
ne|)hritis  Dr.  Eckstein  believes  to  be  a  metastatic  in- 
flammation, an  infective  process,  in  which  the  micro- 
organism, although  it  has  not  yet  been  demonstrated,  as 
in  kidney  affection  from  diphtheria  or  pyremia,  will  at  no 
distant  liate  be  isolated.  The  result  of  acute  nephritis  is 
either  comijlete  recovery  or  death,  very  rarely  chronic 
nephritis. 

In  the  so-called  febrile  albuminuria,  which  Dr.  Eck- 
stein mainly  considers,  the  amount  of  urine  is  but  slightly 
diminished,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  fever  itself ; 
the  amount  of  albumen  is  moderate,  and  the  normal  ex- 
cretory constituents  of  the  urine  are  not  diminished. 
That  the  albuminuria  in  such  cases  is  caused  by  hyperaj- 
mia  of  the  kidney,  either  active  or  passive,  seems  to  Dr. 
Eckstein  improbable.  For  the  first  result  of  a  conges- 
tive hypera;mia  would  be  an  increased  amount  of  urine 
which  is  not  present  ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  a  passive  hyperajmia,  except  in  such 
cases  as  have  already  been  classed  under  albuminuria 
from  direct  venous  congestion.  Runeberg  has  lately  ex- 
plained the  diminished  secretion  and  albuminuria  in 
febrile  diseases  by  the  degeneration  of  the  heart-muscle 


and  consequent  fall  of  arterial  tension.  But,  as  Dr. 
Eckstein  points  out,  in  many  diseases  where  the  arterial 
tension  is  reduced  to  a  very  low  point,  there  may  be  ab- 
solutely no  albumen  in  the  urine.  That  the  albuminuria 
is  caused  simply  by  the  abnormal  temperature,  or  by  an 
alteration  of  the  albumen  of  the  blood,  is  not.  Dr.  Eck- 
stein believes,  supported  by  fact.  For  the  albuminuria 
is  frecpiently  in  no  relation  whatever  to  the  temperature, 
and  the  albumen  in  the  great  majority  of  instances  in  no 
way  differs  from  the  serum  albumen  of  the  blood. 

Dr.  Eckstein  sums  up  his  views  as  follows  :  Febrile 
albuminuria  depends  on  a  local  process  in  the  kidneys  of 
an  inrtammatory  nature,  or  at  least  closely  related  to  in- 
flamraation,  and  having  its  site  mainly  in  the  epithelium 
of  the  kidney,  cloudy  swelling,  albuminous  infiltration,  or 
parenchymatous  inflammation.  This  process  is  probably 
caused  by  an  infection  of  the  kidneys,  either  from  the 
passage  through  them  of  low  parasitic  organisms,  or  from 
the  inflammatory  action  of  soluble  toxic  substances 
passing  through  them.  The  same  infection  acting  in  a 
stronger  degree  can  i)roduce  acute  nephritis.  Acute 
infective  nephritis,  therefore,  and  febrile  renal  affection, 
are  only  different  degrees  of  the  same  process,  or,  in 
other  words,  the  febrile  renal  aflection  is  an  aborted 
acute  infective  nephritis. 

H/EM0PHiLL-\.  —  Dr.  Thos.  D.  Dunn  reports  a  number 
of  cases  of  this  disease  in  the  American  Jour)ial  of  the 
Medical  Sciences  for  January,  1883,  from  which  he  draws 
some  interesting  conclusions.  Thus,  he  shows  that  sex 
is  an  important  predisposing  cause  in  haemophilia, 
femates  being  much  less  prone  to  the  disease  than 
males,  and  in  women,  also,  the  danger  to  life  is  much 
less  marked  ;  the  females,  however,  of  bleeder  families, 
even  though  themselves  exempt  from  the  disease,  are 
much  more  apt  to  tVansmit  the  tendency  to  hemorrhage 
to  their  children  than  are  the  males,  even  when  them- 
selves bleeders.  Dr.  Dunn  also  points  out  that  there 
are  three  forms  of  the  disease  :  i.  The  aggravated  form, 
in  which  there  is  a  tendency  to  severe  spontaneous, 
traumatic,  and  interstitial  hemorrhages,  associated  with 
swelling  of  the  joints.  This  form,  seldom  seen  in 
females,  generally  lasts  throughout  life,  and  usually  is 
the  cause  of  death.  2.  'J'he  intermediate  form  has  no 
tendency  to  the  joint  aflection  or  traumatic  hemorrhages, 
but  frequent  spontaneous  ones  from  mucous  surfaces 
and  subcutaneous  ecchymoses.  This  form  frequently 
disappears  at  puberty.  3.  The  third  form  is  lowest  in 
degree,  and  seen  only  in  females  ;  it  manifests  itself  in 
ecchymoses,  and  in   earlv  and    prolonged  menstruation. 


Malaria  or  Sepsis. — Dr.  \V.  B.  Welch,  of  Fayette- 
ville,  Ark.,  writes  us  as  follows  :  In  vol.  xxii.,  No.  22, 
p.  608,  of  The  Medical  Record,  a  case,  entitled  "  Per- 
nicious Remittent  Fever  after  Parturition,"  is  detailed  by 
Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  before  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine  (Obs.  Sec).  I  have  read  with  pleasure  Dr. 
Smith's  report  of  the  case,  and  must  say  that  I,  and  I 
believe  many  others,  will  dift'er  ivith  him  as  to  his  diagno- 
sis of  the  case.  A  case  of  malarial  fever,  where  the  pa- 
tient survived  eighteen  days,  and  in  which  from  thirty  to 
sixty  grains  of  quinine  were  given  per  orein,  and  ten 
grains  of  quinia;  et  ureae  muriatis  given  hypodermically 
every  twenty-four  hours  !  All  this  time  the  temperature 
rising  higher  and  higher  with  each  daily  paroxysm,  and 
the  sioeatings  becoming  more  and  more  copious  and  e.x- 
hausting.  Those  of  us  who  have  much  to  do  with  mala- 
rial fevers  may  be  pardoned  for  being  slow  to  believe  that 
quinia  would  be  so  very  little  efficacious  in  so  prolonged 
an  opportunity  in  any  case  of  malarial  toxremia.  More 
especially  are  we  led  to  so  conclude  from  reading  Dr. 
Smith's  case,  as  we  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  his 
was  a  case  of  very  malignant  i)uerperal  sepsis  or  pyaemia 
— in  {a.ci,  classical  m  its  distinctness  of  detail  and  marked 
symptomatology. 


96 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,  iSS^ 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yo7i7-}iaI of  Alcdicitic  and  Szirgcry. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

;_New  York,  January  27,   1883. 

CHARCOT'S     CRYSTALS     AND    THE    ASTH- 
A[ATIC  PAROXYS.\r. 

It  will  be  remembered  that,  in  1872,  Leyden  announced 
his  discovery  in  the  sputa  of  asthmatic  patients  of  pecu- 
liar crystals,  first  described  by  Charcot  and  Robin.  The 
bodies  seen  by  Le3'den  were  colorless,  rather  long,  oc- 
tahedra,  of  varying  size.  They  were  found  mi.\ed  in 
little  plug-shaped  masses  with  brownish  gianular  cells. 
He  thereupon  advanced  the  theory  that  asthma  arose 
from  an  irritation  of  the  terminal  filaments  of  the  vagus 
in  the  alveoli  and  bronchioles.  This  irritation,  he 
claimed,  was  directly  attributable  to  the  presence  of  the 
fine  sharp  crystals  in  question.  Leyden's  theory  met 
with  little  favor  at  the  time,  and  few  subsequent  writers 
have  made  mention  of  his  discovery. 

The  subject  was  revived,  however,  at  the  first  Con- 
gress of  German  Physicians,  held  in  the  spring  of  18S2. 
Dr.  Ungar,  of  Bonn,  there  read  a  paper  embodying  his 
views  of  the  causal  relation  of  those  crystals  to  the  asth- 
matic paroxysm.  He  found  the  crystals  present  in  the 
sputa  in  every  one  of  thirty-nine  cases  of  spasmodic 
asthma  examined  by  him.  And  he  determined  further 
that  they  were  not  always  present  in  fresh  sputum,  but 
were  formed  after  keeping  the  expectorated  matter  for 
two  or  three  days  in  a  moist  atmosphere.  The  longer 
the  sputa  were  preserved,  the  more  numerous  and  the 
larger  were  the  crystals.  In  the  course  of  his  investiga- 
tions the  author  also  discovered  other  objects  in  the  e.x- 
pectorated  matter.  These  were  long  thread-like  masses, 
sometimes  stretched  out  like  strings,  and  at  others  mat- 
ted and  twisted  up  into  little  balls.  They  were  com- 
posed, like  the  plugs  described  by  Leyden,  of  granular 
cells,  and  in  fact  the  plugs  were  but  detached  fragments 
of  these  slender  cylinders.  The  corpuscles  in  the  centre 
of  the  cylinders  were  more  granular  and  less  distinctly 
outlined  than  those  at  the  surface.  Moreover,  it  was 
precisely  in  the  centre,  where  the  disintegration  of  the 
cells  was  most  advanced,  that  Charcot's  crystals  were 
found  in  greatest  abundance.  Hence  Ungar  concludes 
that  these  bodies  occurring  in  the  sputa  of  asthmatic 
patients  are  the  product  of  cell-degeneration,  just  as  those 
found  in  ieucaimic  blood  were  proved  to  be  by  Zenker. 

Hut,  though  rejecting  Leyden's  theory,  Ungar  does 
not  admit  the  generally  accepted  neurotic  nature  of  the 
asthmatic  seizure.  He  explains  the  paro.xysms  of  d\sp- 
ncea  in  this  wise.  The  larger  bronchi,  as  is  well  known, 
are  firm  unyielding  tubes.     But  as  we   pass  down  to  the 


smaller  branches,  the  cartilages  gradually  disappear  and 
we  find  only  a  thin  wall  of  fibrous  tissue  mi.xed  with 
slender  muscular  elements,  and  lined  by  a  mucous  mem- 
brane. Now,  the  lumen  of  the  bronchioles  is  constantly 
varying  in  size  with  the  movements  of  respiration.  E.x- 
pansion  is  due  to  the  suction  action  of  the  thorax  in 
inspiration,  and  the  subsequent  contraction  to  the  in- 
herent elasticity  of  the  walls  of  the  bronchioles.  The 
muscular  fibres  serve  merely  as  stays  to  prevent  over- 
stretching of  the  elastic  tissues.  They  can  never  act 
with  force  sufficient  to  produce  a  spasmodic  constriction 
of  the  tubes.  Now,  when  a  plug  of  this  exudation  com- 
pletely occludes  a  bronchiole  at  rest,  during  inspiration 
the  calibre  of  the  tube  is  increased  and  air  may  pass  the 
obstruction.  But  as  soon  as  the  suction  force  of  the 
chest-walls  is  relaxed,  the  bronchiole  returns  to  its  for- 
mer size  and  the  air  is  imprisoned. 

This  valvular  action  may  also  be  called  into  play  in 
the  following  manner  :  The  exudation  at  times  consists 
of  a  number  of  fine  filaments  com])ose<l  of  agglutinated 
cells  and  crystals  too  small  to  block  up  the  bronchiole. 
These  threads  are  attached  to  the  wall  of  the  tube  by 
one  extremity  only.  Now,  during  inspiration  they  float 
freely  in  the  entering  air-current,  offering  no  serious  ob- 
stacle to  its  passage.  But,  during  expiration,  when  the 
current  is  reversed,  these  strings  are  pushed  back  and 
twisted  up  into  little  balls,  thus  thoroughly  obstructing 
the  return  of  air.  In  this  way  an  acute  emphysema,  as 
it  were,  is  produced  by  a  sort  of  reversed  air-pump  ac- 
tion. And  now  the  asthmatic  paroxysm  is  ushered  in. 
The  depression  of  the  diaphragm  is  merely  a  result  of 
the  expansion  of  the  lungs  and  plays  no  part  whatever 
in  the  causation  of  the  dyspncea.  Dr.  Ungar's  theory  is, 
to  say  the  least,  a  novel  and  ingenious  one.  But,  like 
many  other  well  reasoned  hypotheses,  it  needs  some 
substantial  confirmation  before  it  can  hope  to  meet  with 
any  general  acceptance. 


THE     MICROSCOPICAL    APPE.\R.\XCES     OF     GUITEAU'S 
BRAIN". 

The  editor  of  the  Journal  of  Mental  Science,  Dr.  Geo. 
H.  Savage,  makes  the  following  comment  upon  the  mi- 
croscopical appearances  observed  in  a  section  from  the 
frontal  convex  of  Guiteau's  brain  :  "  I  should  say  there 
is  nothing  that  I  have  seen  which  is  not  compatible  with 
mental  health.  It  is  true  there  are  changes  about  the 
vessels  and  their  walls,  but  these  and  similar  changes  are 
commonly  found  in  the  bodies  of  persons  dying  or  being 
killed  when  past  middle  age.  There  are  no  marked 
general  changes  in  the  nerve-cells,  and  I  can  only  repeat 
that  the  specimen  examined  would  not  have  any  weight 
with  me,  in  causing  me  to  reconsider  my  judgment  on 
the  sanity  of  the  assassin." 

The  facts  seem  to  be,  that  while  there  was  some 
chronic  disease  in  and  about  the  blood-vessels,  there  was 
nothing  indicative  of  any  form  of  insanity  ;  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  nuich  more  serious  changes  are  not 
infretjuently  found  in  the  brains  of  i)ersons  who  had  been 
perfectly  sane.  Account  must  be  made  also  of  the  tact 
that  Guiteau  had  been  suffering  from  malarial  poisoning, 
and  that  he  suffered  death  from  strangulation.  Guiteau's 
insanity,  if  it  existed,  was  confessedly  chronic  ;  therefore- 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


97 


all  acute  changes  found,  would  have  no  weight  in  esti- 
mating their  etiological  bearings  on  the  alleged  mental 
disease.  The  severest  form  of  the  vascular  disease  was 
apparently  the  corpora  striata,  a  place  where  ])hysical 
troubles  would  not  be  excited,  while  it  is  well  known 
that  the  disease  did  not  disturb  any  function  known  to 
pertain  to  those  ganglia. 

The  view  that  the  changes  found  were  at  all  signifi- 
cant or  characteristic  of  commencing  general  paresis  is 
unfounded,  and  quite  unworthy  of  serious  discussion. 
The  same  remark  must  be  made  regarding  Dr.  Godding's 
surprising  statement  that  the  arachnoid's  oj^acity  was  in- 
dicative of  mental  disease. 

There  have  been  some  rather  labored  attempts  to 
prove  the  brain  atypical.  The  convolutional  develop- 
ment, however,  as  we  are  told,  though  deficient  in 
some  ])arts,  was  compensated  for  by  fuller  adjacent  gyri. 
So  far  as  the  eye  and  some  rough  measurements  could 
tell,  the  two  hemispheres  showed  no  asymmetry.  Tlic 
fundamental  fact  in  the  present  case  for  the  determi- 
nation of  atypy,  viz.,  the  comparative  weight  of  the 
two  hemispheres  being  absent,  it  would  not  be  allow- 
able nor  in  accordance  with  scientific  honesty  to  make 
positive  statements  regarding  the  matter. 

The  futile  and  decidedly  ex-parle  attempt  to  show 
pathological  cranial  asymmetry  hardly  needs  comment. 
In  fact,  Guiteau's  mental  condition  must  be  decided  by  a 
study  of  his  words  and  actions  when  alive.  If  these  did 
not  ])rove  him  a  lunatic  and  irresponsible,  the  post-mor- 
tem findings  will  not  help  the  case. 


of  skirts.  Care  need  only  be  taken  that  there  be  no 
constriction  or  binding.  Tlie  shoulders  sliould  be  al- 
lowed to  do  a  nnnor  part  of  the  work.  Woman's  dress 
is,  as  a  rule,  unnecessarily  heavy,  but  it  will  not  be  in  our 
generation  that  fashion  bows  to  sanitary  rules. 


THE  QUKSTION  OF  WOM.-\N'S  DRESS. 
Woman's  dress  furnishes  jjeriodically  a  valuable  topic  for 
the  preacher,  the  satirist,  and  the  physician.  Just  at 
present  it  is  medical  opinion  which  in  particular  is  being 
luminously  offered  upon  tlie  matter.  The  Lancet  speaks 
paternally  to  British  women,  and  tells  them  not  to  hang 
so  much  on  their  hips  during  the  present  cold  weather. 
The  New  York  Titnes,  taking  up  the  subject,  has  sent  a 
reporter  to  various  large  retail  stores  where  ladies'  dress 
and  undergarments  are  sold.  Samples  of  these  were 
carefully  weighed,  and  their  modes  of  attachment  to  the 
female  anatomy  studied.  The  reporter  subsequently  in- 
terviewed a  number  of  physicians  upon  the  important 
and  obscure  matter  of  how  woman  should  best  wear  her 
clothes. 

From  all  this  we  learn  that  woman's  winter  clothes 
weigh  from  si.x  to  ten  pounds,  and  that  she  carries  a 
heavier  weight  than  man  by  one-fourth  or  one-third.  It 
is  noted  also  that  this  weight  when  hanging  from  the  hips, 
constricting  the  waist  and  confining  the  legs,  does  harm. 

We  are  inclined  to  believe  that  the  constant  reiteration 
of  the  charges  against  woman's  dress,  together  with  the 
wider  diffusion  of  physiological  knowledge,  is  having  some 
slight  eftect  upon  woman's  dress.  It  is  all  the  more  im- 
portant that  medical  opinions  given  regarding  it  should 
not  be  sensational  or  incorrect.  Little  good  is  done,  for 
•example,  by  wholesale  denunciations  of  the  corset /fr  se, 
when  they  should  be  directed  rather  against  those  which 
are  tight  and  ill-fitting.  So  as  regards  the  wearing  of 
■clothes  upon  the  hips.  The  hips  of  women  most 
naturally  and  easily  support  the  greater  pari  of  the  weight 


OVER-WORK  AGAIN  AMONG  AMERICANS. 
The  views  ex|)ressed  by  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  upon 
the  high-pressure  mode  of  life  followed  by  Americans 
'have  been  widely  criticised.  To  be  sure,  no  American 
medical  autjiorities  have  ventured  to  dispute  his  conclu- 
sions. For  Mr.  S|)encer  has,  in  fact,  only  said  again, 
and  even  unconsciously  plagiarized,  what  American  doc- 
tors have  long  ago  noticed  and  publicly  discussed. 

Mr.  Seymour  Haden,  however,  an  English  surgeon 
and  artist  now  visiting  America,  lias  flatly  contradicted 
the  statement  that  Americans  work  too  fiercely,  or  live 
too  little  in  the  present,  and  too  much  in  the  future. 
Dr.  Batty  Tulse,  also,  in  a  recent  public  address,  an- 
nounced the  not  very  original  view  that  it  is  not  over- 
work but  worry  which  kills. 

Now,  the  daily  newspapers  and  English  tourists  may 
discuss  glibly  the  pros  and  cons  of  this  question,  but, 
with  practical  physicians,  who  every  day  meet  the  busi- 
ness men  of  our  cities,  there  is  no  question  to  discuss. 
Every  one  has  seen  the  victims  of  over-work,  and  knows 
that  the  persistent,  untiring  application  to  business, 
wears  men  out.  It  may  not  be  the  work  alone  ;  there 
is  technical  truth  in  saying  that  worry,  not  work,  is  the 
most  serious  danger  ;  or  that  dry  air  or  ph)sical  neglect 
help  on  the  trouble.  But  this  is  mere  quibbling,  for 
there  are  few  who  can  work  actively  and  continuously 
without  some  worry  or  neglect  of  sanitary  rules. 

The  conditions  of  our  life  require  that  Americans 
should  be  more  than  ordinarily  active  and  industrious, 
but  all  the  same  we  should  be  a  happier  and  healthier 
people  for  a  little  more  of  the  gospel  of  recreations. 

The  lazy  may  seize  this  as  an  excuse,  but  our  sanitary 
evangelists  must  say  that  their  gospel  does  not  apply  to 
the  lazy,  who  in  America  are  greatly  in  the  minority. 


THE  CARE  OF  PROSTITUTES  IN  CLEVELAND. 
Much  excitement  has  recently  been  created  in  Cleve- 
land, O.,  by  the  action  of  the  Board  of  Health  upon  the 
matter  of  the  sanitary  care  of  prostitutes.  An  ordinance 
was  passed  favoring  the  establishment  of  a  hospital  where 
diseased  women  found  in  houses  of  ill-fame  should  be 
taken  and  cared  for,  at  the  expense  of  tlie  owner  of  the 
property.  It  was  also  voted  that  physicians  should  make 
weekly  examinations  of  the  women  in  the  brothels. 

This  new  move  has  been  condemned  by  many  of  the 
citizens  of  Cleveland.  The  women  especially  have 
banded  themselves  together  to  fight  against  it.  They 
insist  that  men,  as  well  as  women,  who  visit  brothels 
while  diseased,  should  be  sent  to  the  hospitals  for  trea^-- 
nient. 

The  results,  so  far,  of  attempts  to  regulate  prostitution 
in  American  cities  are  well  known.  It  must  be  admitted 
that  the  plan  is  utterly  oiiposed  to  the  judgment  of  the 
better  and  more  respectable  part  of  society.  The  meth- 
ods  adopted   in    Cleveland   have   failed   elsewhere,   and 


98 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,.  1883. 


will,  we  presume,  fail  here,  because  it  is  based  upon  a 
one-sided  policy.  It  officially  cares  for  the  women  after 
they  have  become  diseased,  but  takes  no  notice  of  the 
men  who  infect  them. 

Many  sanitarians  seem  incapable  of  understanding 
that  the  question  of  prostitution  is  not  a  purely  sanitary 
one,  but  is  a  sociological  problem,  involving  many  fac- 
tors. The  prevention  of  disease  is  not  the  only  element 
in  human  progress. 

The  establishment  of  lock  hospitals  for  women  is  in 
many  cases  advisable  and  useful ;  but  we  doubt  if  in  this 
country  the  forcible  sending  of  women  to  Jhese  places 
will  be  tolerated. 

Many  sanitarians,  although  they  aim  to  be  "  advanced," 
fail  to  see  that  as  intelligence  increases  a  private  regu- 
.lation  and  examination  of  brothels  will  largely  become 
adopted.  Adultery  will  follow  the  law  of  supjjly  and 
demand  everywhere. 

We  suspect  that  the  Cleveland  Board  of  Health  has 
tried  to  be  "|)rogressive,''  without  knowing  very  much 
about  the  project  it  has  undertaken. 


MICROSCOPES  ON  THE  T.\RIFF  FREE  LIST. 
The  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means  at  Washington  are 
now  considering  the  provisions  of  the  new  tariff  bill,  and 
some  of  their  conclusions  have  been  made  public.  We 
notice  that  philosophical  instruments  will  in  future  pay  a 
duty  of  forty  per  cent.,  an  exception  being  made  in  the 
case  of  those  imported  for  the  use  of  institutions  and  soci- 
eties incorporated  for   educational  or  religious  purposes. 

The  duty  on  scientific  instruments  must  yield  a  very 
small  return,  and  be  imposed  only  as  a  jirotective  meas- 
ure, to  aid  the  home  industry  of  such  manufactures. 

Desiring,  as  we  do,  that  every  medical  practitioner 
should  irossess  a  microscope,  not  as  a  mere  adjunct  to 
his  office,  but  as  a  necessity  in  making  a  diagnosis  of 
many  complicated  diseases,  we  would  ofier  a  few  sugges- 
tions to  those  revising  the  tarift"  laws,  with  the  liope  that 
such  instruments  may  be  in  future  imported  free. 

There  is  little  merit  in  the  making  of  the  stands  of 
microscopes,  a  good  design  being  furnished,  an  ordinary 
brass-worker  can  carry  out  the  mechanical  jiart.  The 
case  is  difterent  in  regard  to  the  manufacture  of  micro- 
scope objections,  as  we  find  in  this  department  that  sci- 
entific knowledge  and  great  teciinical  skill  is  requisite. 
Spencer  being  dead,  we  have,  therefore,  but  three  really 
original  workers,  liaving  aa  .American  reputation  for 
making  objectives,  viz.,  Grunow  of  New  York,  Tolles  of 
ISoston,  and  Cundlach  of  Rochester.  The  question  may 
be  asked,  would  they  suffer  by  such  a  reduction  of  the 
tariff  as  we  propose?  We  believe  not.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  those  who  re(|uirc  to  possess  an  objective  con- 
structed by  Tolles,  have  to  wait  from  six  to  twelve 
months  before  receiving  it.  The  free  list  will  surely  liave 
no  efiect  ujion  such  men  who  are  capable  of  incori)orat- 
ing  their  individuality  in  their  work,  and  with  three  ori- 
ginal manufacturers  of  microscoiJe  objectives  and  two  or 
three  of  indifferent  merit,  amjile  work  must  be  in  store 
for  tiiem  under  any  circumstances. 

We  believe  that  not  only  the  medical  jirofession,  but 
the  microscope  trade  itself,  would  be  benefited  by  tlie 
change  we  propose.     Ail  purchasers  would  be  placed  on 


the  same  footing,  and  colleges,  with  other  institutions 
now  making  their  selection  abroad,  would  probably  iii 
the  future  give  their  patronage  to  the  home  manufac- 
turers. 

The  discrimination  proposed  in  favor  of  certain 
wealthy  institutions  is  both  unnecessary  and  unjust,  for 
it  affords  relief  in  a  direction  where  it  is  neither  required 
nor  appreciated,  and  doubles  the  cost  of  the  instruments, 
in  the  case  of  the  poor  student,  or  the  young  physician 
who  is  starting  on  a  career  calling  for  constant  outlay 
and  yielding  small  returns  during  its  earlier  stages.  We 
understand  that  the  proposition  to  place  microscopes  on 
the  free  list,  without  discriminations  in  favor  of  an)-  class, 
was  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Tariff  Commission  by 
Mr.  John  Afichels,  and  that  a  prominent  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  has  promised  to  introduce 
such  a  resolution  when  the  measure  is  discussed.  There 
appears,  therefore,  some  prospect  that  practical  results 
may  be  accomplished  in  this  direction. 


TENEMENT  HOUSE  CIG.^RS. 
It  is  not  an  agreeable  thought  for  smokers  of  domestic 
brands  of  cigars,  that  the  specimen  they  hold  between 
their  lips  was  perhaps  manufactured  in  some  fever  den, 
amidst  the  filth  and  stench  of  an  Italian  tenement  house. 
Could  the  purchaser  of  the  five-cent  '■'■regalia  "  view  the 
home  of  its  birth,  with  all  the  surroundings  of  vice,  dirt, 
and  misery,  he  would  possibly  decline  to  kick  with  his 
foot  the  cigar  he  places  in  his  mouth. 

We  notice  that  a  Society  of  Progressive  Cigar  Makers 
met  last  Monday  at  the  Cooper  Union,  to  protest  against 
the  system  of  manufacturing  cigars  in  tenement  houses, 
making  their  appeal  in  the  name  of  "  health,  science,  and 
humanity."  We  do  not  pretend  to  explain,  or  even  to- 
know,  the  exact  motives  which  have  inspired  the  "  Prog- 
ressive "  cigar  makers  to  this  crusade  on  their  more 
humble  fellow  workmen.  The  proceedings,  however,  in- 
dicated that  the  reformers  were  "  aggressive  "  as  well  as 
"  progressive,''  and  the  taint  of  a  trade  union  spite  was 
apparent,  rather  than  file  true  "Havana"  odor  of  sin- 
cere sanitary  reform. 

This  is  clearly  a  case  for  the  control  of  the  Board  of 
Health,  and  we  are  not  surprised  that  the  Legislature 
"laughed  at  the  efforts"  of  the  Progressive  Cigar  Makers^ 
Although  smoked,  a  part  of  every  cigar  is  necessarily 
chewed,  and  tiie  pressure  of  the  teeth  on  the  moistened 
tip  must  extract  a  certain  amount  of  tobacco  juice. 
Cigars,  therefore,  may  in  one  sense  be  classed  with 
articles  of  food,  and  a  law  should  be  passed  enabling  the 
Board  of  Health  to  prohibit  their  manufacture  in  sleeping- 
rooms.  Such  an  arrangement  would,  perhajjs,  satisfy  the 
Progressive  and  Aggressive  Cigar  Makers'  Union. 


PUDDINGS  .-VNO  PIES. 
The  Latuct  struck  a  most  responsive  chord  in  the  British 
bosom  recently  when  it  announced  that  plum-pudding 
was  a  wholesome  and  nutritious  article  of  diet.  It  con- 
tains, says  this  authority,  force  equivalent  to  two  hundred 
and  fifty  foot-tons  ;  and  the  opposition  to  utilizing  such 
an  appetizing  form  of  energy  is  characterized  as  "  middle- 
age  prejudice." 

Now  what   the   plum-pudding  is   to  English  hearts  of 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


99 


oak  and  stomachs  of  similar  robustness,  the  pie  is  to  the 
American.  We  should,  perhaps,  say  to  the  American 
Yankee;  but  this  individual  has  distributed  himself  and 
his  pies  so  universally  that  a  distinction  is  now  hardly 
needed.  And  the  American  'pie  deserves  a  word  of  en- 
comium cjuite  as  much  as  the  English  pudding. 

There  is  a  "  middle-age  prejudice"  also  among  us 
against  pies  ;  but  it  is,  we  are  sure,  quite  as  irrational  as 
that  aganist  puddings.  There  is  not  quite  so  much  po- 
tential energy  in  the  former  as  in  its  equivalent  weight 
of  the  latter.  But  man  does  not  eat  for  the  sake  alone 
of  storing  up  solid  "  chunks  "  of  force.  And  certainly, 
there  is  much  about  the  pie  to  make  it  more  digestible 
than  the  inidding,  if  it  is  not  quite  so  compactly  nu- 
tritious. Out  of  the  records  of  a  very  large  clinical 
experience  we  have  been  able  to  collect  no  facts  which 
prove  that  pie  properly  made  ever  caused  dyspepsia. 
It  is  a  general  custom,  and  a  wise  one,  to  prohibit 
pastry  and  cakes  and  puddings  when  dyspeptic  symp- 
toms appear  ;  but  we  should  be  inclined  to  hold  on  to 
the  pie  longer  than  to  the  other  forms  of  sweetness. 
Dyspepsia  is  confessedly  very  common  among  Americans, 
and  the  ubiquitous  pie  has  been  sometimes  cliarged  with 
being  a  potent  factor  in  these  gastric  ills.  But  only  su- 
perficial philosophers  will  thus  malign  an  article  of  diet 
which  has  brought  so  nnich  real  sweetness  and  comfort 
into  the  life  of  the  hard-worked  Yankee.  Dyspepsia 
prevails  as  much  among  the  rural  populations  of  some 
Southern  districts,  where  life  is  jneless,  and  (to  Yankee 
apprehension)  meaningless,  as  in  the  North. 

In  fine,  pie,  well-made  pie,  is  digestible,  and  may  be 
taken  with  impunity  by  those  to  whom  plum-pudding  is, 
peptically,  a  terror.  If  made  with  fruit,  it  is  antiscorbutic  ; 
if  with  other  materials,  decidedly  nutritious.  Under  any 
conditions  it  is  more  wholesome  than  that  leviathan  of 
culinary  art  the  plumqjudding.  Nor  do  we  feel  confi- 
dent that  The  Lancet's  recommendation  of  this  latter 
article  should  be  taken  by  .-Vmericans  without  great 
caution. 

A  Remedv  for  Asthm.a. — The  leaves  of  euphorbia 
pilulifA'a,  L.,  a  plant  growing  in  Queensland,  are  reported 
to  be  a  sure  remedy  for  asthma  and  other  aftections  of  the 
chest. 

Cook  County  Hospital. — The  capacity  of  Cook 
County  Hospital,  Chicago,  will  shortly  be  increased  from 
three  hundred  and  fifty  to  five  hundred  beds  by  the  com- 
pletion of  two  additional  pavilions  and  the  e.xecutive 
building,  now  in  process  of  construction. 

Tropic  Fruit  Laxative  is  the  name  of  a  proprietary 
article  having  about  the  following  composition  : 

3.  Jalap  tubers,   powdered 5  parts. 

Senna  leaves 5      " 

Sugar 5      " 

Pulp  of  E.  I.  tamarinds 30     " 

The  preparation  is  said  to  be  liable  to  get  worm-eaten. 
Prof.  Virchow  is  reported  to  be  seriously  ill. 
Twelve  Cases  of  Scurvy  were  recently  brought 
to  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  on  the  ship  Anna  Camp  of  New 
York.  Investigation  having  disclosed  the  fact  that  the 
sickness  had  resulted  from  a  violation  of  law  in  regard  to 
this  disease  on  the  part  of  the  captain  of  the  vessel,  the 
District  Attorney  of  San  Francisco  has  been  instructed 
to  proceed  against  him. 

The  Price  of  Books. — Publishers  will  hereafter 
IJlease  state  the  price  of  books  sent  for  review. 


mctus  of  tht  ^5SJccT^. 


Small-pox  in  New  York. — Two  cases  of  small-pox 
were  reported  to  the  City  Health  OflSce  on  January  2olh. 
These  are  the  first  cases  of  small-pox  in  the  city  since 
November  6th.  The  patients  were  living  on  Second 
Avenue,  near  One  Hundred  and  Fourteenth  Street. 

Money  for  St.  Vincent's  Hospital. — The  Sisters  of 
Charity  in  charge  of  St.  Vincent's  Hospital  report  that 
the  Fair,  recently  held,  netted  )S22,407.i7. 

Professor  Tyndall  is  lecturing  at  the  Royal  Institu- 
tion, London,  on  "  Light  and  the  Eye." 

Explosive  Hvpophosphites. — As  Dr.  H.  Gifford.  of 
Syracuse,  was  engaged  recently  in  triturating  a  mixture 
of  hypophosphite  of  lime,  three  parts,  and  hypophosphite 
of  soda,  one  part,  the  compound  exploded  like  gun- 
powder, the  fine  particles  flying  into  his  face  and  eyes 
and  severely  burning  his  eyelids  and  eyeballs.  His  in- 
juries are  likely  to  result  in  the  loss  of  his  left  eye. 

The  Autopsy  on  Gambetta. — Further  details  of  the 
autopsy  on  Gambetta  confirm  the  view  of  the  nature  of 
his  troubles  which  we  based  on  the  earlier  and  somewhat 
incoherent  descriptions.  The  physicians  in  charge  re- 
port "  he  succumbed  to  a  perityphlitis,  complicated  by 
a  pericolitis,  to  which  was  added  a  slight  peritonitis  ma- 
nifested during  his  last  moments.  Any  surgical  inter- 
vention would  have  been  useless.  It  could  have  had  no 
other  effect  than  to  abridge  his  life."  The  autopsy  was 
conducted  by  Drs.  Brouardel  and  Cornil,  and  in  the 
presence  of  Drs.  Charcot,  Lannelongue,  Gille,  Fienzal, 
Siredey,  Trelat,  Verneuil,  Liouville,  Mathias  Duval,  La- 
borde,  Guerdat,  and  Gibier,  who  signed  the  report,  as 
did  also  Paul  Bert,  who  fainted  during  the  operation. 

One  Hundred  and  Eighty  Lunacy  Commissioners. 
■ — The  spirit  of  lunacy  reform  has  rather  run  away  with 
itself.  Gen.  Spinola  has  presented  a  bill,  in  the  State 
Assembly,  authorizing  the  creation  as  Commissioners  in 
Lunacy,  in  every  county  of  the  State,  of  only  rejjutable 
physicians  of  at  least  twelve  years'  standing.  For  New 
York  three  commissioners  are  to  be  appointed  by  the 
Mayor,  who  are  to  receive  $5,000  salary  apiece.  No 
provision  is  made  for  the  salaries  of  conniiissioners  in 
any  of  the  other  counties.  This  would  create  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty  lunacy  commissioners.  While  we  should 
be  pleased  to  know  that  so  large  a  number  of  our  noble 
profession  were  occupying  valuable  sinecures,  in  the 
interests. of  the  State  we  can  by  no  means  advise  such  a 
measure.  It  is  cumbersome,  expensive,  and  unneces- 
sary. 

Short-weight  Quinine  Pills. — .A  "  Connnission  " 
recently  published  in  the  Medical  News  of  Philadelphia 
the  results  of  examinations  and  analyses  of  quinine  pills, 
and  announced  that  there  was  very  generally  a  short 
weight.  Messrs.  W.  H.  Schieffelin  &  Co.,  of  New  York, 
now  state  in  a  card  that  the  charge  is  not  true  so  far  as 
their  pills  are  concerned.  The  "  Commission  "  in  ques- 
tion is  accused  of  having  used  a  faulty  method  of  anal- 
ysis, of  being  guilty  of  mathematical  mistakes  and 
misleading  comparisons.  McKesson  &  Robbins  make 
similar  statements. 


lOO 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


Seats  for  Female  Employes. — A  sensible  bill  has 
been  introduced  in  the  Minnesota  Senate,  providing  for 
seats  for  all  female  employes  in  factories  or  stores. 

A  School  of  Pharmacy  for  Women  has  been  opened 
in  Louisville,  Ky. 

Pay  for  the  Experts  in  the  Guiteau  Trial. — The 
four  medical  experts  summoned  by  the  Government  in 
the  Guiteau  trial — Dr.  Gray,  of  Utica  ;  Drs.  Macdonald 
and  Allan  McLane  Hamilton,  of  New  York  ;  and  Dr. 
Kempster,  of  Kenosha,  Wis. — are  to  be  paid  each  at  the 
rate  of  $25  per  day.   The  total  amount  will  reach  $13,000. 

Small-pox  in  Baltimore. — Small-pox,  which  has  pre- 
vailed so  extensively  in  Baltimore,  is  now  said  by  the 
authorities  to  be  under  control.  Vaccination  is  carrieii 
on  by  wholesale,  and  the  new  cases  of  variola  are  prompt 
ly  and  efficiently  quarantined. 

Sent  to  a  Small-pox  Hospital  with  Measles. — 
Dr.  M.  M.  Walker,  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  has  been  sued  for 
damages  by  a  female  patient,  who,  having  measles,  was 
sent  by  him  to  the  small-pox  hospital  as  a  case  of  small- 
pox. The  diagnosis  was  made  in  the  early  period  of  the 
eruption.  The  patient  recovered  from  the  measles,  suf- 
fered an  attack  of  varioloid,  the  result,  as  is  alleged,  of 
the  exposure  to  the  disease  in  the  hospital,  and  finally 
left  the  hospital  cured.  It  was  properly  claimed  that  the 
mistake  in  diagnosis  was  not,  under  the  circumstances, 
absolutely  avoidable.  Five  similar  instances  are  said  to 
have  occurred  in  Baltimore  during  the  past  week. 

Bad  Drinking-water  in  Philadelphia. — Commu- 
lycations  have  been  received  by  the  Philadelphia  authori- 
ties from  the  commissioners  of  Fairmount  Park  touching 
the  imiHU'ity  of  the  Schuylkill  water.  These  have  been 
referred  to  the  Finance  Committee,  in  order  that  a  request 
for  an  appropriation  of  $200  to  make  chemical  tests  may 
be  properly  considered. 

Anti-dissection  Bill. — A  bill  has  been  introduced 
in  the  Michigan  legislature,  providing  that  the  bodies  of 
unclaimed  paupers  shall  not  hereafter  be  sent  to  the 
Medical  College  at  .\nn  Harbor  for  dissection.  It  is 
supposed  to  be  inspired  by  some  sentimental  buncombe 
in  the  (iovernor's  message.  As  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, the  measure  meets  with  much  opposition  from 
sensible  citizens. 

St.\te  Board  of  Health  for  Pennsylvania. — A 
movement  has  been  made  for  the  establishment  of  a 
State  Board  of  Health  for  Pennsylvania.  A  bill  intro- 
duced into  the  legislature  of  that  State  provides  that  the 
Governor  api)oint  six  persons  (a  majority  physicians)  to 
inspect  sanitary  and  jjublic  institutions  and  suggest 
amendments  to  the  sanitary  laws,  and  supervise  the  regis- 
tration of  births,  marriages,  deaths,  and  jirevalent diseases. 

A  Post  Mortem  on  Dr.  George  M.  Beard  was  held 
Wednesday  afternoon.  It  was  conducted  by  Dr.  T.  F. 
Satterthwaite,  assisted  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Porter.  It  was  found 
that  the  disease  causing  deatli  was  an  embolic  pneumo- 
nia, originating  in  an  abscess  of  the  ujjper  maxilla.  The 
right  lung  was,  in  large  part,  consolidated.  The  left  lung 
was  dark,  very  soft,  and  would  soon  have  become  gan- 
grenous.    'l"he  funeral  takes  place  to-day  (Saturday)  at 

II   A.M. 


Instruction  to  Delegates  and  the  Medical  So- 
ciety of  the  County  of  New  York. — At  a  meeting  of 
the  Afedical  Society  of  the  County  of  New  York,  held 
January  2 2d,  a  motion  to  instruct  the  delegates  to  the 
State  Society  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  31  to  9. 

Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  of  Boston,  is  about 
to  visit  England.  The  distinguished  author  will  be  sure  of 
a  hearty  welcome. 

Wanted — A  New  Health  Resort. — Commenting  on 
the  fact  that  the  West  Indies  has  been  forbidden  Mr. 
Vanderbilt,  as  being  too  warm,  the  "  Broadway  Lounger" 
says  :  "  We  much  need  a  Northern  watering-place  in  the 
South  less  flabby  than  Florida,  with  better  hotels  than 
San  Antonio,  with  less  visible  disease  than  Hot  Springs, 
with  more  security  than  New  Orleans,  and  more  outlet 
than  Fortress  Monroe."  Plainly,  the  writer  can  never 
have  seen  the  Atlantic  City  newspapers,  in  which  two  or 
three  hundred  Philadelphia  physicians,  in  good  ethical 
standing,  have  endorsed  that  resort. 

iUmunns  and  31oticcs. 


A  Treatise  on  Fractures.  By  Lewis  A.  Sti.mson, 
B.A.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Surgical  Pathology,  Medical 
Faculty,  University  of  the  City  of  New  York  ;  Surgeon 
to  Bellevue  and  Presbyterian  Hospitals.  With  350  illus- 
trations. 8vo,  pp.  59S.  Philadelphia:  Henry  C. 
Lea's  Son  &  Co. 
The  work  comes  to  us  without  a  ]>reface,  and  with 
none  of  tiie  usual  apologies  for  its  publication.  In  most 
cases  such  apologies  are  needed  more  than  in  the  present 
instance.  It  claims  for  itself  nothing  more  nor  less  than 
can  be  learned  from  it  by  careful  reading.  The  author 
has  a  thorough  conception  of  what  should  constitute  a 
practical  treatise  on  fractures,  and  carries  it  out  in  a  man- 
ner that  must  prove  satisfactory  to  the  student  and  prac- 
titioner. His  subjects  are  arranged  in  a  systematic  man- 
ner, and  the  different  mooted  points  in  the  pathology  and 
treatment  are  on  the  whole  very  well  discussed.  In  the 
laudable  effort  to  be  concise,  he  shows  a  tendency  to  drift 
into  forms  of  expression  which  are  somewhat  dogmatic. 
Especially  does  this  appear  to  be  the  case  when  ^he  con- 
clusions arrived  at  are  seemingly  based  rather  on  theo- 
retical grounds  than  on  the  results  of  actual  personal  ex- 
perience. But  the  reader  is  quite  ready  to  overlook  this 
disposition  on  the  |)arlof  the  author,  in  view  of  the  admir- 
ably exhaustive  ri'suine  which  he  gives  of  the  experience 
of  others.  It  must  not  be  inferred,  however,  that  our 
author  has  not  improved  his  own  opportunities  for  obser- 
vation to  the  utmost.  The  results  of  these  are  presented 
here  and  there  throughout  the  work  in  a  becomingly 
modest  manner,  and  independently  positive  form.  Some 
of  his  special  studies  into  the  causes  of  deformities,  notably 
those  about  the  wrist  and  elbow,  are  of  much  value,  show- 
ing ingenious  reasoning,  which  has  a  desirably  practical 
turn. 

The  subjects  of  repair  in  fractures,  and  tlie  complica- 
tions and  remote  consequences  of  fracture  are  very 
clearly  presented,  as  are  also  the  general  considerations 
of  the  treatment  of  tliese  lesions  by  various  aiiparatus. 
The  fractures  of  special  bones  are  systematically  consid- 
ered in  turn,  and  their  causes,  symptoms,  diagnosis  and 
treatment  fully  described.  The  illustrations,  which  are 
numerous  and  for  the  most  part  original,  are  exceedingly 
good.  They  represent  all  the  leading  features  of  general 
and  special  fractures,  as  well  as  most  of  the  recognized 
methods  of  treatment  for  the  same.  .Altogether  it  is  a 
work  which  will  be  read  with  interest  and  profit  by  the 
student  and  general  practitioner. 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


lOI 


(jUAiN's  Elements  of  Anatomy.      Edited  by  Allen 
Thomson,    M.D.,    D.C.L.,    LL.D.,    F.R.S.,  Edward 
A.  ScHAFER,  F.R.S.,  and  Ceorge  D.  Kane.      In   two 
volumes.      Ninth   Edition.       New  York  :    Wm.    Wood 
&:  Co.     1882. 
A  WORK  on  anatomy  which  has,  within   a  comparatively 
short   period,  reached    its   ninth   edition,   scarcely   needs 
the  commendation  of  the  reviewer.     Before  the  fact  of 
well-earned  success,  praise  seems  but  a  task  of  superero- 
gation.     We  may  briefiy  note,  however,  in  what  respects 
the   present   edition   ditTers  from    previous     issues,    and 
whether  the  new  Quain  has  taken  due  cognizance  of  the 
advances    made    in    the   various    branches  of  anatomy. 
A  critical  analysis  at  once  reveals  the  thoroughness   with 
which    the     work    has    been     revised.     Some     obsolete 
opinions  have  'been   entirely    discarded,    and    wherever 
necessary,  new  matter  has  been  introduced.      Neverthe- 
less, while  material  alterations  were  thus  made,  the  orig- 
inal form  of  the  book  has  been  retamed. 

One  of  the  best  features  of  the  new  edition  is  the 
excellency  of  those  portions  which  relate  to  embryology, 
histology,  and  the  cerebro-spinal  system.  These  branches 
are,  as  a  rule,  so  inadecjuately  treated,  even  in  standard 
te.xt-books,  that  it  is  a  pleasant  surprise  to  find  them  fully 
up  to  date  in  the  work  before  us. 

The  illustrations  are  satisflfictory  throughout  the  volume, 
and  the  edition  contains  many  new  ones.  .VU  in  all,  the 
new  Quain  can  be  cheerfully  recommended  to  student 
and  practitioner  as  a  complete,  practical  and  readable 
treatise  on  anatomy,  better  than  which  none  e.xists  in  the 
English  language. 

Des  Inoculations  Preventives  dans  les  Maladies 
Virulentes.  Par  le  Dr.  E.  Masse,  avec  une  planche 
hors  te.xte.  Paris  :  G.  Masson.  1883. 
In  this  work  of  ninety-five  pages,  Dp.  jMasse  gives  a  his- 
tory of  what  has  been  so  far  done  in  attenuating  virus 
and  studying  its  effects.  The  book  is  a  useful  and  timely 
one,  although  Dr.  Masse  presents  the  Pasteur  side  alone 
of  the  subject. 


©Iritttavy. 


GEORGE    MILLER    BEARD,    A.M.,    M-.D., 

^NEW   YOKK. 

The  death  of  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Beard,  which  occurred  at  his 
home  in  this  city  on  Tuesday  morning,  as  the  result  of 
pleuro-pneumonia,  takes  from  the  ranks  of  the  medical 
profession  a  bright  and  shining  light.  The  news  of  his 
sudden  taking  off  startled  his  friends,  very  few  of  whom 
knew  that  he  was  even  ill.  It  was  only  as  yesterday 
that  his  voice  was  heard  in  discussion,  that  he  was  met 
in  apparent  good  health,  and  was  filled  with  his  usual 
enthusiasm  for  his  life-work.  It  seems  hardly  possible 
that  the  end  should  have  been  so  near.  Death  was, 
however,  not  unexpected  to  him,  and  toward  the  last  he 
philosophized  upon  the  rapidly  progressive  changes  ot 
his  dying  condition,  expressing  the  wish  to  record  the 
thoughts  of  a  dying  man.  During  his  illness  he  was  in 
his  usual  cheerfulness,  although  most  of  the  tune  suffer- 
ing great  pain.  His  main  concern  referred  to  what  he 
considered  his  unfinished  work,  and  almost  his  last 
words  ex\)ressed  the  hope  that  others  might  continue  it. 
Dr.  Beard  was  born  at  Montville,  Conn.,  and  was  the 
youngest  of  four  children.  His  father,  the  Rev.  S.  F. 
Beard,  was  a  Congregational  clergyman.  His  grand- 
father was  a  ijhysician.  Dr.  Beard  prepared  for  college 
at  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  Mass.  Before  entering 
Yale  College  in  1858  he  spent  two  years  in  teaching. 
He  was  graduated  trom  college  in  1862.  He  then  stud- 
ied for  one  year  in  the  Medical  Department  of  Yale 
College,  and  in  1866  was  graduated  from  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  this  city.  Dr.  Beard  at  once 
settled  down  in  this  city,  and,  with  Dr.  A.  D.  Rockwell, 


made  electro-therapeutics  and  nervous  diseases  his  spe- 
cialty. Dr.  Beard  was  a  voluminous  writer,  his  first  lite- 
rary attempt  being  a  paper  on  "  Electricity  as  a  Tonic," 
written  in  1866.  From  that  time  to  the  day  of  his 
death  he  wrote  constantly,  adding  many  works  of  singu- 
lar merit  to  medical  literature,  .'\mong  his  most  impor- 
tant works  were  "  Our  Home  Physician,"  published  in 
1869  ;  two  popular  treatises  entitled  respectively  "Eat- 
ing and  Drinking,"  and  "Stimulants  and  Narcotics," 
1871  ;  "  Medical  and  Surgical  Electricity,''  1875,  with 
Dr.  A.  D.  Rockwell ;  "  Hay  Fever  ;  or.  Summer 
Catarrh,"  1876  ;  in  1877,  a  monograph  on  "The  Scien- 
tific Bases  of  Delusions,  Being  a  New  Theory  of  Trance 
and  Its  Bearing  on  Human  Testimony  ;  "  in  1880,  a  prac- 
tical treatise  on  "Nervous  Exhaustion;"  in  i88[,  a 
work  on  sea-sickness,  and  in  the  same-year  "  American 
Nervousness,  with  Its  Causes  and  Consequences  ;  "  in 
1882,  "  Psychology  of  the  Salem  Witchcraft  Excitement 
and  Its  Practical  .-Application  to  Events  of  Our  Times." 
Among  his  later  writings  were  a  work  on  "  Sexual  Neu- 
rasthenia," "  The  Physiology  of  Mind-reading,"  and  a 
host  of  pamphlets  relating  to  electrology,  neurology, 
and  psychology.  He  also  made  constant  contributions 
-to  the  North  American  Revie7V,  the  Popular  Science 
Monthly,  and  The  Medical  Record. 

In  1863  and  1864,  during  a  period  of  eighteen  months, 
Dr.  Beard  was  .Acting  .Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  West 
Crulf  scjuadron  of  the  United  States  Navy,  and  in  1868 
became  a  lecturer  on  nervous  diseases  in  the  University 
of  New  York.  From  1873  to  1876  he  was  physician  to 
the  Demilt  Dispensary  in  the  department  of  electro- 
therapeutics and  nervous  diseases.  Dr.  Beard  was  also 
one  of  the  originators  of  the  National  Association  for  the 
Protection  of  the  Insane,  and  was  a  founder  of  the  New 
York  Neurological  Society.  He  was  a  Fellow  of  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Medicine,  a  member  of  the  County 
Medical  Society,  the  New  York  Medico-Legal  Society, 
the  American  Neurological  Association,  the  American 
.\cademy  of  Medicine,  and  of  the  American  Association 
for  the  Cure  of  Inebriates. 

He  paid  several  visits  to  Europe  and  made  there  the 
acquaintance  of  many  European  authorities  in  science. 
He  was  several  times  a  delegate  to  foreign  scientific  as- 
sociations, presented  papers  to  the  British  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, and  in  188  r,  was  a  delegate  to  the  International 
Medical  Congress  in  London.  He  was  connected  pro- 
fessionalh',  as-  an  expert,  with  the  trials  of  Guiteau  and 
Cadet  Wi-iittaker. 

In  the  Whittaker  case  he  testified  for  the  defence,  tak- 
ing the  position  that  Whittaker,  when  found  with  his  ears 
cut,  was  really  unconscious,  and  that  the  unconscious- 
ness was  the  result  of  fright  vvhich  came  from  the  attack 
during  the  night.  Dr.  Beard's  position  in  the  Guiteau 
case  was  that  the  assassin  was  insane  ;  that  the  insanity 
was  of  a  hopeless  and  incurable  character — religious 
monomania — and  that  Guiteau  was  irresponsible  abso- 
lutely for  the  deed.  This  ground  he  took  in  an  article 
in  the  North  American  Review,  but  when  he  was  going 
on  the  stand  to  testify  to  that  effect  his  testimony  was 
ruled  out  on  a  legal  technicality.  He  was,  also  instru- 
mental in  preparing  the  jietition  for  a  stay  of  proceedings 
just  before  the  hanging  of  the  assassin. 

Dr.  Beard's  writings  have  been  especially  influential 
in  Germany,  and  his  most  important  works  have  been 
translated  into  the  German  language.  All  his  works 
have  been  original  coi  tributions  upon  the  subjects  of 
which  they  treat. 

No  man  made  for  himself  so  enviable  a  reputation 
in  his  profession  by  more  honest  work  than  did  the 
subject  of  our  sketch.  Few  who  did  not  know  his  habits 
could  understand  how  he  accom]ilished  so  much.  But 
he  was  constantly  and  contentedly  busy  wherever  he 
might  be.  He  never  allowed  himself,  however,  to  feel 
the  strain  of  work.  His  elastic  spirit  and  calm  philoso- 
phy always  served  him  in  good  stead,  even  upon  his 
death-bed. 


I02 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


^>cpovts  of  J'joci^ti^s. 


NEW  YORK  ACADE.\[Y  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  January  )S,  1S83. 
R.  F.  Weir,  M.D.,  Vice-Preside.vt,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  Charles  Milne  presented  to  the  Academy  a 
beautiful  engraving  of  John  Hunter,  a  copy  of  the 
original  portrait  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  On 
motion  of  Dr.  John  G.  Adams,  the  thanks  of  the  Acad- 
emy were  extended  to  the  donor. 

Dr.  Paul  F.  Mund^  then  read  a  paper  on 

secondarv  puerperal  hemorrhage. 

The  majority  of  obstetric  authorities  scarcely  referred 
to  the  possibility  that  alarming  uterine  hemorrhage 
micht  occur  as  late  as  several  weeks  after  confinement, 
and  only  the  standard  works  of  Barker,  Winckel,  Play- 
fair,  Spiegelberg,  and  Barnes  devoted  a  fair  amount  of 
space  to  this  accident.  In  September,  1S80,  at  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  American  Gynascological  Society, 
Dr.  Theophilus  Parvin  read  an  elaborate  essay  on  this 
subject.  The  fact  that  so  little  had  been  written  con- 
cerning it,  and  also  the  fact  that  the  accident  was  com- 
paratively rare  and  grave,  were  sufficient  reasons  for  re- 
porting the  following  case,  which  presented  certain 
l)eculiarities  not  referred  to  by  Dr.  Parvin. 

On  August  2,  1882,  he  saw,  in  consultation  with  Dr. 
S.  Kohn,  a  patient  who  was  in  great  danger  from  uterine 
hemorrhage.  She  was  twenty-five  years  of  age,  the 
mother  of  three  children,  and  had  always  been  healthy. 
She  was  taken  in  labor  on  July  16th,  with  her  fourth  child. 
Labor  progressed  slowly,  and  after  it  had  lasted  twenty- 
one  hours,  the  head  almost  resting  upon  the  perineum, 
and  no  advance  being  made,  an  attempt  made  to  de- 
liver with  the  forceps  failed.  The  cranium  was  then 
opened  and  the  forceps  again  used,  but  they  refused  to 
hold.  The  head  was  then  delivered  with  the  cephalo- 
tribe.  The  cause  of  the  difficulty  was  hydrocephalus. 
Hemorrhage  was  quite  profuse,  but  soon  ceased.  The 
placenta  was  adherent  to  the  right  side  of  the  fundus  and 
required  complete  separation  by  the  hand,  special  care 
being  taken  not  to  leave  any  fragments  behind.  Two 
riuid  drachms  of  ergot  were  administered  by  the  mouth 
and  all  hemorrhage  ceased.  On  examination  it  was 
found  that  the  anterior  lip  of  the  cervix  was  quite  badly 
torn.  The  patient  appeared  to  be  doing  well  for  the 
neit  six  days,  although  the  temperature  varied  from  loi^ 
to  102°  F.,  and  the  pulse  averaged  120.  The  lochia 
were  fetid  from  the  third  day  on.  Uterine  injections 
washed  away  numerous  small  shreds  and  coaguli  until 
the  lochia  lost  their  offensive  odor.  On  July  28th,  the 
lochia  again  became  offensive,  the  discharge  diminished  in 
quantity,  was  serous,  and  contamed  a  reddish-black  fiuid. 
On  the  sixteenth  day  after  labor,  a  profuse  hemorrhage 

began,  and  when  Dr.  K saw   the  patient,  four  hours 

and  a  half  afterward,  she  was  almost  exsanguinated.  The 
bleeding  was  arrested  for  a  moment  by  intra-uterine 
injections  of  hot.  water,  but  it  soon  reconnnenced.  It 
was  again  checked  by  injections  of  hot  water  and  tam- 
ponadmg  the  vagina.  When  Dr.  Munde  saw  the  patient 
he  foiuid  her  with  low  head,  perfectly  pallid,  face,  hands, 
and  feet  cold  and  clammy,  pulse  120,  very  weak,  and 
consciousness  unimpaired.  The  fundus  of  the  uterus 
was  on  a  level  with  the  umbilicus,  irregular  in  outline,  the 
ri-ht  horn  extending  several  inches  above  the  navel,  and 
there  was  moderate  tenderness.  After  prejjaring  fresh 
carbolized  tampons,  procuring  a  few  ounces  of  the  pure 
tincture  of  iodine,  and  a  fountain  syringe  filled  with 
hot  carbolized  water,  he  rapidly  removed  the  tampons, 
and  at  once  passed  his  hand  into  the  dilated  vagina  and 
through  it  into  the  distended  uterine  cavity,  which  he 
foimd  filled  with  soft  coaguli,  exceedingly  offensive,  dark 
colored,  and  largely  mixed  with  shreds  of  decidua.    The 


internal  surface  of  the  uterus  was  soft,  pulpy,  and  the 
nnicous  membrane  apparently  very  much  thickened. 
Great  caution  was  necessary,  in  order  to  avoid  injuring, 
perhaps  perforating,  the  pulpy  wall  of  the  organ.  After 
em|)tying  the  uterine  cavity,  he  introduced  a  long  metal- 
lic tube,  and  washed  it  out  with  carbolized  water  from 
the  fountain  syringe,  the  water  being  as  hot  as  the  hand 
could  bear.  The  i)atient  did  not  complain  of  the  heat. 
He  then  introduced  a  large  cylindrical  speculum,  through 
the  tube  of  a  long  cervical  syringe,  and  then  injected 
half  an  ounce  of  pure  tincture  of  iodine  into  the  uterine 
cavity,  using  some  force  in  order  to  insure  the  thorough 
distribution  of  the  iodine.  Cotton  tampons  joined  with 
a  cord  were  again  applied,  merely  as  a  safeguard  against 
further  hemorrhage,  in  case  the  iodine  failed  to  check 
it,  and  he  directed  that  they  be  removed  in  six  hours. 
The  injection  of  iodine  gave  no  pain  whatever,  nor  was 
it  followed  by  shock.  Six  hypodermics  of  brandy  were 
given,  and  ten  drops  of  aromatic  spirits  of  ammonia,  five 
drops  of  spirits  of  camphor,  and  a  teaspoonful  of  brandy 
were  ordered  in  ice  water  every  half  hour.  A  hypoder- 
mic syringe  full  of  Squibb's  fluid  extract  of  ergot  was  in- 
jected into  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  of  the  abdo- 
men, and  an  ice-bag  was  placed  over  the  uterus.  A 
bottle  of  hot  water  was  placed  at  the  feet.  Directions 
were  left  to  inject  the  uterine  cavity  very  gently  with  tep- 
id carbolized  water  after  removing  the  tampons,  for  the 
purpose  of  preventing  the  decomposition  of  the  coaguli 
produced  by  the  iodine. 

On  visiting  her  twenty-four  hours  later  he  learned  that 
no  further  hemorrhage  had  occurred,  and  that  the  uterus 
had  been  washed  out  several  times.  There  was  hectic 
flush  and  a  peculiar  sweetish  odor  about  the  patient, 
which  sustained  the  conviction  already  expressed,  that 
the  patient  was  suffering  from  septic  endometritis.  Tepid 
injections  of  a  one-sixth  per  cent,  solution  of  perman- 
ganate of  potash  were  made  into  the  uterus  every 
three  hours,  more  or  less,  according  to  the  offensiveness 
of  the  discharge.  Ten  grains  of  salicylate  of  soda  were 
to  be  administered  every  two  hours,  in  case  the  tempera- 
ture should  rise  above  102^  F.,and  the  stomach  did  not 
reject  it.  Stimulants  as  might  be  required.  Nutritious 
enemata.  Prognosis  unfavorable.  In  the  course  of  the 
subsequent  treatment,  intra-uterine  injections  of  the  sul- 
phate ofquinine  [sulphate  of  quinine,  one  drachm  to 
the  quart  of  water]  were  used  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr. 
Kohn,  and  apparently  with  marked  benefit.  The  offen- 
sive lochia  continued  several  weeks  after  the  hemor- 
rhage. The  patient  recovered  slowly,  and  at  the  end  of 
five  weeks  convalescence  was  complete. 

Dr.  Munde  then  reviewed  several  points  of  interest  in 
the  case  reported. 

First. — The  causes  of  secondary  puerperal  liemor- 
rhage.  Constitutional;  hasmophilia,  mental  emotion,  func- 
tional disease  of  the  liver,  incautious  use  of  stimulants, 
sudden  assumption  of  the  erect  position.  Local  :  irregu- 
lar and  inefficient  contraction  of  the  uterus,  clots  in  the 
uterine  cavity,  portions  of  retained  placenta  or  mem- 
branes, retroflexion  of  the  uterus,  laceration  of  the 
vagina  or  vulva,  laceration  or  erosion  of  the  cervix,  in- 
flammatory ulceration  of  the  cervix,  malignant  disease 
of  the  cervix,  pelvic  cellulitis,  inversion  of  the  uterus, 
premature  sexual  intercourse,  loaded  rectum.  To  these 
he  added  distended  urinary  bladder.  Besides  these 
malarial  poisoning  was  a  well-recognized  cause  of  sec- 
ondary puerperal  hemorrhage,  (ieneral  febrile  disturb- 
ances were  also  causes  of  secondary  metrorrhagia.  An- 
other cause,  so  far  as  he  had  been  able  to  learn  spoken 
of  by  Winckel  only,  was  disease  of  the  inner  surface  of 
the  uterus,  chiefly  endometritis.  Dr.  .Munde  believed 
that  his  case  belonged  to  this  class. 

Seeomi. — The  date  of  hemorrhage  after  delivery.  The 
time  at  which  secondary  hemorrhage  is  liable  to  occur 
varies  greatly,  according  to  the  character  of  the  labor, 
the  care  taken  in  the  tliird  stage,  precautions  employed 
during  childbed,  and  accidental  circumstances.     Barker 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


103 


refers  to  instances  as  late  as  the  fifth  or  sixth  week 
after  dehvery,  and  Heifer  speaks  of  one  during  the 
fourth  week. 

Third. — The  significance  of  secondary  heniorriiage 
depends  partly  on  the  amount  of  blood  lost  and  escap- 
ing, and  partly  on  the  origin  of  the  blood.  Hemorrhage 
dc^pending  on  mere  temporary  atony  of  the  uterus  is  less 
serious  than  if  due  to  sloughing  off  of  the  placenta,  uter- 
ine thrombi,  or  the  bursting  of  a  dilated  vein.  The  oc- 
currence of  serious  or  fatal  hemorrhage  at  a  later  date 
than  the  fourteenth  day  after  delivery  was  certainly  very 
rare.  The  evil  consequences  of  protracted  secondary 
hemorrhage  were  the  debilitating  eiTect  upon  the  woman, 
and  subsequent  uterine  disease  of  some  form  or  other. 

Fourth. — The  means  employed  to  check  hemorrhage. 
He  recommends  the  method  of  injecting  iodine  through 
a  cylindrical  speculum,  as  a  means  of  saving  the  vagina 
and  vulva  from  inevitable  contact  with  the  fluid  if  the 
latter  is  simply  injected  into  the  uterus  under  the  guid- 
ance of  the  finger.  With  reference  to  the  application  of 
the  tampon  after  labor,  it  need  scarcely  be  said  that  it 
should  never  be  done  unless  the  uterus  was  so  contracted 
and  constantly  watched  that  no  internal  hemorrhage 
could  take  place.  He  applied  the  tampon  temporarily 
as  a  possible  safeguard  against  external  hemorrhage  until 
the  patient  Iiad  liad  time  to  rally  a  little,  and  with  the 
positive  understanding  that  the  fundus  uteri  should  be 
carefully  watched  until  the  tampon  was  removed.  As  a 
rule,  it  might  be  assumed  that  the  same  remedies  and 
measures  which  are  used  to  check  primary  uterine  hem- 
orrhage will  be  effectual  in  the  secondary  variety.  For  a 
protracted  bloody  lochial  discharge,  or  a  constant  san- 
guineous oozing  due  to  subinvolution,  he  had,  in  a  num- 
ber of  instances,  used  successfully  the  pure  tincture  of 
iodine  applied  to  the  uterine  cavity,  about  twice  a  week, 
on  cotton-wrapped  applicators. 

Dr.  Munde  concluded  his  paper  by  making  reference 
to  the  means  of  preventing  these  hemorrhages,  primary 
and  secondary.  The  following  rules  were  given  for  the 
management  of  the  third  stage  of  labor  and  the  early 
puerperal  state  : 

1.  Always  keep  the  hand  on  the  fundus  uteri  from  the 
moment  the  head  appears  at  the  vulva  until  the  placenta 
is  expelled. 

2.  Do  not  hasten  the  ex[)ulsion  of  the  placenta  too 
much. 

3.  Always  watch  the  uterus  with  the  hand,  using  gentle 
friction  occasionally,  for  at  least  one  liour. 

4.  Always  give  ergot  by  the  mouth  immediately  after 
the  birth  of  the  child.  If  chloroform  has  been  given, 
or  if  the  labor  has  been  unusually  tedious,  give  ergot  liy- 
podernhcally,  injecting  a  syringe  full  of  the  fluid  extract 
to  the  depth  of  one  inch  near  the  umbilicus. 

5.  If  the  uterus  shows  a  reluctance  to  remain  contract- 
ed, rub  the  fundus  gently  with  a  i)iece  of  ice,  or  insert  a 
cone-shaped  piece  into  the  cavity. 

6.  Always  make  sure  by  palpation  and  percussion  that 
the  uterus  contains  no  coaguli. 

7.  Apply  the  child  to  the  breast  early. 

8.  Apply  an  equably  tight  binder,  and,  if  there  be  ten- 
dency to  hemorrhage,  a  pad  should  be  placed  over  the 
fundus  to  secure  its  steady  compression. 

9.  If  there  be  laceration  of  the  cervix  or  vagina,  future 
oozing  may  be  checked  by  mild  astringent  injections,  or, 
if  need  be,  by  applications  through  the  speculum.  Im- 
mediate suture  for  laceration  of  the  cervix  aijpeared  to 
him  to  be  rarely  feasible. 

10.  Do  not  allow  the  lying-in  woman  to  leave  her  bed 
before  the  tenth  day. 

.  II.  See  that  the  bladder  is  empty,  and  is  not  interfering 
with  uterine  contraction. 

12.  See  that  the  nozzle  of  the  syringe  is  not  introduced 
too  far,  and  that  too  much  force  is  not  used  in  giving  the 
customary  cleansing  injection. 

Dr.  W.  M.  Polk,  on  invitation,  opened  the  discussion, 
and  said  that  he  had  seen  but   one   case   of  secondary 


puerperal  hemorrhage,  meaning  thereby  hemorrhage  suffi- 
ciently profuse  to  produce  marked  exhaustion  in  the 
course  of  twenty-four  hours,  and  in  that  instance  if  oc- 
curred fifteen  days  after  confinement.  He  applied  a 
tampon  because  the  uterus  was  firmly  contracted,  not 
large,  and  besides  he  watched  the  organ  very  closely. 
He  had  a  misfortune  with  it,  which  he  believed  was  wor- 
thy of  being  borne  in  mind.  The  tampon  was  wet  with 
a  solution  of  persulphate  of  iron  in  water,  three  parts  of 
water  and  one  of  the  liquid  preparation  of  the  iron.  It 
remained  in  position  about  twelve  hours,  and  after  its  re- 
moval he  instructed  the  nurse  to  thoroughly  syringe  the 
vagina,  but  she  neglected  to  do  so,  and  the  consequence 
was  complete  atresia  of  the  vagina,  which  required  a 
secondary  operation  for  its  relief.  Dr.  Polk  also  referred 
to  a  second  case  which  occurred  in  the  jiractice  of  one  of 
his  friends,  in  which  the  hemorrhage  occurred  on  the  fifth 
day  after  confinement,  and  followed  an  intra-uterine  an- 
tiseptic injection  given  through  an  ordinary  catheter.  In 
that  case  hemorrhage  was  so  profuse  that  death  took 
place  almost  immediately.  He  thought  that  the  jjossi- 
bility  of  the  occurrence  of  this  accident  should  always  be 
borne  in  mind  in  the  usual  habit  of  washing  out  the  uter- 
us with  antiseptic  solutions  after  confinement.  Dr.  Polk 
believed  that  the  causes  of  this  form  of  hemorrhage  could 
be  arranged  under  two  heads  :  first,  local ;  second,  con- 
stitutional. His  rule  has  been,  whenever  he  had  to  deal 
even  with  milder  degrees  of  septic  inflammation  of  the 
endometrium,  to  be  closely  upon  his  guard  against  the 
occurrence  of  this  accident.  The  tendency  to  improper 
contractions  of  the  uterus  in  consequence  of  septic  dis- 
ease, and  a  failure  to  establish  proper  organization  of  the 
clot  for  the  complete  closure  of  the  vessels,  renders  very 
trivial  causes  sufficient  to  produce  hemorrhage.  The 
conditions  likely  to  interfere  with  the  proper  organization 
of  the  coaguli  in  the  ends  of  the  uterine  sinuses  are, 
unfortunately,  very  numerous.  In  die  first  jilace,  all  sep- 
tic inflammations  belonging  to  the  uterus  in  the  parturi- 
ent state  exert  a  marked  infiuence  in  this  direction.  The 
other  causes  were  chiefly  constitutional,  and  were  sum- 
med up  under  the  head  of  cachectic  states,  such  as  ma- 
larial poisoning,  or  poisoning  from  any  of  the  minerals, 
as  mercury,  lead,  etc.  He  did  not  approve  of  the  prac- 
tice which  formerly  prevailed,  of  forcing  the  uterus  back 
into  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum  by  means  of  heavy  com- 
presses and  bandages,  for  the  reason  that  such  mechani- 
cal pressure  gave  rise  to  congestion  of  the  organ,  and  was 
liable,  sooner  or  later,  to  be  followed  by  hemorrhage. 
Dr.  Polk  also  preferred  hot  water  to  cold.  He  had  seen 
a  good  deal  of  prostration  produced  after  prolonged  use 
of  cold,  and  he  had  not  seen  any  ill  effects  follow  the  use 
of  hot  water.  Water  into  which  the  hand  could  be  placed 
and  retained  was  not  too  hot  tor  the  uterus,  and  he  thought 
this  was  a  sufficient  test  for  the  temperature  of  the  water. 
So  far  as  immediate  operations  upon  the  cervix  were  con- 
cerned, he  agreed  with  the  author  of  the  paper,  that  they 
were  out  of  place.  He  thought  the  observations  made  by 
Dr.  C.  C.  Lee  had  proved  conclusively  the  correctness 
of  this  conclusion. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Partridge  directed  attention  to  some  of  the 
less  severe  cases  than  those  which  had  been  mentioned 
by  Dr.  Munde  and  Dr.  Polk.  He  thought  that  only  one. 
half  of  the  question  had  been  stated  when  it  was  said  that 
secondary  hemorrhage  was  due  to  retention  of  clots  and 
portions  of  the  secundines,  etc.,  and  that  the  real  ques- 
tion wa?,^What  is  the  condition  that  allows  this  improper 
uterine  Antraction  ?  He  then  proceeded  to  speak  of 
the  predisposing  causes,  both  local  and  constitutional, 
which  might  give  rise  to  secondary  uterine  hemorrhage. 
For  example,  a  woman  who  suHered  from  such  symi)toms 
as  would  naturally  be  attributed  to  disorders  of  the  circu- 
lation, such  as  headaches  due  to  an:cmia,  attacks  of  syn- 
cope, etc.,  would  be  liable  to  the  occurrence  of  hemor- 
rhage after  labor.  With  regard  to  local  predisposing 
causes,  he  mentioned  chronic  uterine  diseases  of  various 
kinds,  chronic  cellulitis  which  led   to  an  increase  in  the 


I04 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


size  of  the  organ  due  to  the  preponderance  of  tibroiis 
structure  which  was  liable  to  interfere  with  perfect  con- 
traction of  the  organ  at  the  termination  of  labor.  The 
only  alarming  case  of  secondary  puerperal  hemorrhage 
which  he  had  seen  occurred  on  the  ninth  day  after 
labor.  It  occurred  suddenly,  and  was  found  to  be  the 
result  of  an  annular  slough  which  involved  the  entire 
vaginal  end  of  the  cervix.  The  loss  of  blood  was  suffi- 
ciently profuse  to  seriously  jeopardize  the  patient's  lite. 
The  history  of  the  labor  was  that  of  early  rupture  of  the 
membranes.  And  with  regard  to  early  rupture  of  the 
membranes,  he  had  found  that  the  persistence  of  the 
hemorrhagic  element  in  the  lochial  discharge  was  very 
likely  to  exist,  and  it  might  be  sufficient  afterward  to 
produce  what  might  be  called  hemorrhage.  In  such  a 
case  as  that  reported  by  Dr.  Munde  he  would  not  hesi- 
tate to  use  a  tampon,  but,  generally  speaking,  he  would 
not  hasten  to  apply  a  tampon  until  he  was  convinced 
that  all  other  methods  for  controlling  the  hemorrhage 
were  futile,  because  he  thought  there  was  a  liability  to  the 
absorption  of  septic  material.  Dr.  Partridge  then  madf 
special  reference  to  the  importance  of  compressing  the 
uterus  for  some  time  after  the  completion  ot  labor,  and 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  occurrence  of  second- 
ary hemorrhage. 

Dr.  H.  T.  Hanks  concurred  in  nearly  all  the  state- 
ments made  by  Dr.  Munde,  and  made  reference  to  cases 
of  undoubted  malarial  origin  which  had  come  under 
his  observation.  In  one  the  hemorrhage  occurred  four- 
teen days  after  delivery.  It  was  controlled  by  the  use 
of  a  battery  and  injections  of  hot  water.  He  agreed 
with  Dr.  Polk  that  hot  water  was  the  more  easily  ob- 
tained, and  more  agreeable  to  the  patient,  and  more 
effectual  than  cold.  It  could  be  easily  injected  through 
Chamberlain's  long  glass  tube,  or  a  small  gum  elastic  ca- 
theter. He  did  not  approve  of  the  use  of  the  tampon. 
He  also  thought  it  unnecessary  to  give  a  drachm  of  ergot 
in  all  cases  of  labor.  If  there  was  any  evidence  of  impend- 
ing danger,  certainly  the  ergot  should  be  used,  but  if  the 
patient  was  all  right,  why  give  something  which  produced 
uterine  colic  ? 

Dr.  Munde,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  he  did  not 
concur  with  Dr.  Polk  with  regard  to  the  eftect  produced 
by  the  binder  and  pad.  He  thought  their  use  was  simply 
the  application  of  the  same  principle  which  was  so  fre- 
quently applied  for  the  arrest  of  hemorrhage  in  any  other 
part  of  the  body.  With  regard  to  the  use  of  heat  or  ice, 
he  did  not  wish  to  be  understood  that  he  would  use  ice- 
water,  but  he  would  simply  take  a  piece  of  ice  and  rub  it 
over  the  fundus,  or  introduce  a  piece  into  the  cavity  of 
the  uterus.  It  had  been  his  experience  that  the  patient 
complained  more  with  regard  to  the  use  of  hot  water 
than  tlie  use  of  cold.  Dr.  Partridge's  remarks  were  ex- 
ceedingly proper  with  regard  to  the  etiology  of  hemor- 
rhage in  certain  cases,  but  it  had  not  been  his  purpose  to 
enter  upon  the  subject  of  the  etiology  of  uterine  hemor- 
rhages, which  were  of  a  more  chronic  character.  He 
wished  to  speak  chiefly  of  the  acute  cases.  The  subject 
of  protracted  lochial  oozing  he  thought  had  not  been 
sufficiently  elaborated.  He  believed  that,  the  condition 
was  exceedingly  common,  and  that  a  great  deal  could 
be  done  in  the  way  of  its  prevention  and  cure.  With 
regard  to  the  use  of  the  tampon,  he  did  not  wish  to  be 
understood  as  recommending  its  introduction  after  de- 
livery of  a  full-grown  child.  It  certainly  was  a  risky 
practice,  but  in  his  case  he  preferred  to  take  the  risk 
rather  than  to  allow  tlie  patient  to  lose  another  drop  of 
blood.  J5ut  it  should  be  insisted  upon  that  it  be  very 
carefully  watched.  He  did  not  believe  that  it  was  always 
necessary  to  use  ergot  after  delivery,  but  at  the  same  time 
he  thought  tlie  woman  was  a  little  more  safe  with  than 
without  it,  and  he  did  not  believe  that  it  did  any  harm. 

Dr.  Por.K  remarked  that  he  did  not  mean  to  criticise 
the  application  of  the  binder  and  compress,  but  simply 
v^ished  to  speak  of  the  custom  of  continuing  it  for  a  week 
or  ten  days  after  labor. 


Dr.  E.  p..  Bron.son  then  read  a  paper  on 

ECZEMA:     THE    PATHOLOGY    AND    THE    PRINCIPLES    OF    ITS 
TREATMENT. 

He  believed  that  the  epidermis  played  a  part  in  the 
pathology  no  less  essential  than  the  vascular  stratum  be- 
neath it,  and  that  it  was  primarily  involved.  He  also 
maintained  that  there  was  an  independent  action  on  the 
part  of  the  epidermal  cells  in  the  inflammatory  condi- 
tion of  eczema.  The  adjacent  vascular  tissues,  however, 
soon  sympathized.  Dr.  Bronson  then  spoke  of  the  con- 
ditions which  favored  the  view  advanced,  and  mentioned 
the  fact,  recently  demonstrated,  that  the  epidermis  as 
well  as  the  papillary  layer  is  sup|)lied  with  nerves.  Ec- 
zema manifests  itself  in  sensory  disturbances  and  in 
trophic  changes  in  the  epidermis.  The  trophic  change 
is  under  the  influence  of  the  epidermic  nerves,  and  the 
itching  was  probably  due  to  their  disorder.  Of  the  pa- 
thological anatomy  of  the  epidermic  nerves  in  eczema, 
but  little  was  known.  Dr.  Bronson  then  presented  at 
some  length  the  reasons  which  had  led  him  to  the  adop- 
tion of  this  new  theory  concerning  the  pathology  and 
etiology  of  eczema. 

The  therapeutic  indications  were,  to  allay  irritation  and 
assist  repair.  Measures  of  rest  and  measures  of  stimula- 
tion comprised  the  whole  method  of  treatment  of  eczema. 
The  local  agents  were  embraced  under  mechanical, 
chemical,  and  dynamical.  The  highest  grades  of  eczema 
were  usually  treated  best  by  wet  applications.  Lotions 
might  hold  in  suspension  powders  or  certain  chemical 
materials,  such  as  moderate  astringents  or  alkalies. 
Sometimes  it  was  of  advantage  to  use  a  certain  propor- 
tion of  glycerine  in  the  lotion.  Undiluted  glycerine  acted 
as  an  irritant.  Wet  applications  to  be  most  effectual 
must  be  continuous  and  copious.  A  little  later  emul- 
sions might  be  used,  and  a  little  later  still  the  jieriod  for 
the  use  of  ointments  had  arrived.  Of  the  ointments  the 
zinc  was  the  best  that  could  be  employed  where  a  pro- 
tective ointment  was  indicated.  The  use  of  ointments 
was  contra-indicated  in  the  early  stages,  and  there  were 
other  circumstances  under  which  they  were  contra-indi- 
cated, such,  for  example,  as  the  existence  of  more  or  less 
erosion  with  copious  discharge,  when  the  use  of  absorbent 
cotton  or  an  absorbent  lotion  was  more  serviceable. 

The  next  class  of  agents  considered  was  those  which 
modified  vital  action,  and  chief  among  these  were  the 
alkalies,  which  produced  a  sedative  influence  over  the 
sensory  nerves.  They  were  most  effective  when  the 
nervous  layer  of  the  epidermis  was  exposed.  In  old 
cases  of  eczema  the  stronger  potash  soaps  were  indicated, 
but  in  the  milder  cases  the  milder  soaps  acted  most 
favorably.  In  squamous  eczema  the  soap  treatment  was 
the  most  eflectual  which  could  be  emjjloyed.  It  was  sel- 
dom that  a  stronger  alkali  than  soft  soap  was  recjuired. 
Hot  water  for  the  relief  of  the  pruritus  of  eczema  was 
very  serviceable.  It  should  be  used  to  the  extent  of 
substituting  a  sense  of  smarting  for  that  of  itching  which 
would  be  succeeded  by  a  sedative  eftect.  To  insure  a 
continuous  eftect  of  hot  water,  it  should  not  be  stopped 
too  soon.  Dr.  Bronson  then  spoke  of  the  indications 
for  the  use  of  carbolic  acid,  preparations  of  tar,  etc.  In 
the  stage  of  active  exudation  the  use  of  tar  was  contra- 
indicated.  Among  the  remedies  belonging  to  this  class 
was  the  benzoated  oxide  of  zinc  ointment.  Mercurials 
were  indicated  chiefly  in  the  later  stage,  when  the  skin 
was  no  longer  in  a  state  of  active  inflammation,  but  was 
suffering  in  nutrition  from  the  accumulation  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  inllanunation.  In  these  cases  mercury  was  most 
efficient. 

When  is  it  necessary  to  resort  to  internal  medication  ? 
Dr.  Bronson  considered  this  question  at  some  length, 
and  believed  that  internal  medication  might  be  of  some 
service  in  diminishing  reflex  irritation,  in  restoring  the 
general  tone  of  the  system,  and  in  aiding  local  remedies. 
He  thought  it  (juite  possible  that  eczema  resulted  most 
frequently   from   the  combined    etfects    of  an    irritation 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


105 


from  within  and  another  from  without.  After  presenting 
the  views  entertained  by  the  l''rench  School  of  Dermatol- 
ogists, Dr.  Bronson  reached  the  conclusion  that  whatever 
the  predisposing  causes  might  be,  eczema  in  the  main  was 
essentially  a  local  disease,  and  the  most  rational  treat- 
ment that  could  be  adopted  was  directed  to  the  skin  it- 
self Internal  remedies  were  subordinate  to  local  meas- 
ures. The  use  of  narcotics  should  be  mentioned  only 
to  be  condemned.  In  the  n;ajority  of  cases  the  local 
treatment  was  able  to  cope  with  the  disease. 

Dr.  R.  W.  Taylor,  being  invited  to  open  the  discus- 
sion, said  that  he  had  listened  with  great  interest  to  the 
paper  read  by  Dr.  Bronson,  although  it  had  a  theoretical 
flavor  which  jierhaps  was  not  so  sound  as  its  practical 
character.  Wkh  reference  to  the  pathology  of  the  affec- 
tion, he  thought  Dr.  Bronson  had  been  rather  too  super- 
ficial, believing  that  the  disease  has  its  beginning  above 
the  rete  mucosum.  Eczema  being  a  chronic  disease, 
and  involving  the  entire  skin.  Dr.  Taylor  thought  that  if 
Dr.  Bronson  had  included  the  deeper  invasion  of  the  dis- 
ease in  his  description,  it  would  have  added  much  to  the 
completeness  of  his  paper.  That  the  disease  commenced 
in  the  vascular  layer  of  the  skin  and  extended  above  and 
below,  he  thoaglit  would  be  conceded  by  all  those  who 
saw  much  of  eczema. 

With  reference  to  treatment,  it  could  be  fornuilated 
something  as  follows  :  In  the  erythematous  stages  sooth- 
ing applications,  either  in  the  form  of  powders  or  lotions, 
such  as  lead  and  opium,  were  most  serviceable.  /\.s  the 
disease  increased  in  age,  stimulation  should  be  added. 
He  believed  that  stimulation  was  one  of  the  cardinal 
points  in  the  treatment  of  eczema,  keeping  the  surface 
well  protected,  and  then  going  on  gradually  with  the  use 
of  stmnilating  applications.  The  application  of  the  zinc 
ointment  alone  would  not  eflect  a  cure,  unless  sometliing 
was  added,  and  then  the  use  of  tar  came  in  most  admir- 
ably. Dr.  Taylor  believed  that  in  most  cases,  treatment 
with  the  use  of  alkalies  could  be  extended  further  than 
had  been  mentioned  by  Dr.  Bronson,  and  that  strong 
solutions  of  potash  might  be  usetl  with  advantage.  Soaps 
would  fail  in  some  cases  where  solutions  of  potash  would 
relieve,  even  of  the  strength  of  a  drachm  of  the  caustic 
potash  to  the  ounce  of  water.  The  action  of  this  strong 
solution  must  be  controlled  so  as  to  get  the  effect  of 
strong  stimulation  and  at  the  same  time  prevent  it  from 
producing  inflammation.  With  regard  to  the  nature  of 
the  disease,  he  was  glad  to  hear  that  Dr.  Bronson  discar- 
ded the  rheumic  and  dartrous  diatheses  which  were  so 
completely  visionary.  There  was  one  fact  to  which  he 
wished  to  direct  especial  attention,  and  which  had  not 
been  dwelt  upon  by  the  author  of  the  paper.  A  patient 
has  eczema,  and  has  had  it  for  a  long  time.  If  you  go 
back  into  the  history  of  the  case,  you  generally  find  that 
he  has  had  a  local  eczema  more  or  less  severe  ;  in  other 
words,  while  young  he  suflered  from  attacks  of  inflanuna- 
tion  of  the  skin,  whicii  has  rendered  it  more  vulnerable 
all  through  life  than  it  otherwise  would  have  been.  The 
more  frequent  the  occurrence  of  these  attacks  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  skin  in  early  life,  the  more  the  patient  is 
predisposed  in  later  life  to  eczema,  simply  from  the  bad 
habit  which  the  skin  has  taken  on  in  former  days.  Dr. 
Taylor  also  thought  that  arsenic  had  not  been  sufficiently 
recommended.  He  believed  that  it  would  assist  the  ex- 
ternal treatment  very  much.  The  golden  rule  in  the 
treatment  of  eczema  was  to  use  local  measures,  but  in 
many  cases  the  internal  use  of  arsenic  would  be  found 
very  beneficial. 

Dr.  Bulkley  regarded  Dr.  Bronson's  paper  as  one  of 
the  best  exposes  of  the  idea  of  eczema  which  had  ever 
been  presented.  With  regard  to  the  conditions,  the 
stages  and  the  treatment  for  each,  if  what  had  been  said 
could  be  properly  studied,  it  would  help  all  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  affection.  The  subject  of  the  alterations 
in  the  cellular  layers  of  the  skin  were  necessarily  impor- 
tant, and  had  not  received  the  attention  which  they 
should    have  done    in    years    gone    by.     That  the    skin 


should  take  on  this  particular  action,  and  the  patient  be- 
come the  subject  of  such  a  tendency  wiiich  might  last 
through  a  life-time,  was  undoubted.  The  bearing  of  the 
nervous  system  in  the  disease  he  thought  was  important 
to  be  borne  in  mind,  and  was  an  important  factor  in 
studying  the  etiology  of  the  affection.  Dr.  Bulkley,  how- 
ever, held  that  in  the  vast  majority  of  instances  the  skin 
would  not  take  on  the  eczematous  action  when  the  indi- 
vidual was  in  perfect  health.  A  person  who  suffered 
from  eczema  in  any  degree,  and  in  whom  the  process  has 
lasted  for  any  considerable  time,  was  not  in  perfect  health. 
There  was  no  specific  for  eczema,  and  yet  he  had  report- 
ed several  cases  in  which  he  had  given  nothing  except 
Fowler's  solution  internally,  and  the  cases  were  relieved 
at  once.  He  believed  that  in  nine  out  of  ten  cases  of 
eczema  arsenic  should  be  administered  internally  at  some 
time  in  the  course  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  T.wi.or  asked  Dr.  Bulkley  what  he  meant  by  the 
term,  "  is  not  in  perfect  health  ;  "  in  other  words,  whether 
or  not  he  believed  there  was  a  herpetic  or  dartrous,  or 
?ome  other  diathesis  which  produced  the  disease  ? 

Dr.  Bulklev  replied  that  he  did  not  believe  in  a  her- 
petic or  dartrous  diathesis,  nor  did  he  believe  in  an 
exzematous  diathesis,  but  referred  to  the  debilitated 
condition  of  the  patients,  and  to  the  fact  that  some  other 
organ  besides  the  skin  is  in  an  abnormal  condition. 

Dr.  Taylor  asked,  how  explain  the  cases  of  eczema 
which  occur  in  patients  in  whom  there  cannot  be  found 
any  deviation  from  health  ? 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 


SECTION  IN  PRACTICE. 
Stated  ATeetiiig,  January   16,   1S83. 
E.  G.  Janeway,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

ABSCESS  OF  THE    LIVER ABSENCE    OF    HYPOCHONDRIASIS. 

The  Chairman  reported  a  case  of  abscess  of  the  liver 
in  which  there  was  no  evidence  of  hypochondriasis.  In 
a  number  of  cases  of  hepatic  abscess  he  had  noticed  the 
absence  of  hypochondriasis,  and  had  come  to  regard  its 
presence  as  exceptional  instead  of  the  rule. 

EYE   TROUBLES    ERRONEOUSLY  ATTRIBUTED   TO  LESION  OF 
THE    BRAIN    AND    NERVOUS    SYSTEM. 

Dr.  H.  D.  Noyes  read  a  paper  on  the  above  subject 
in  which  he  directed  attention  first  to  a  class  of  cases  in 
which  the  objective  observations  might  be  faulty ;  and 
second,  to  a  consider.able  class  of  cases  in  which  func- 
tional disturbances  were  sometimes  regarded  as  significant 
of  trouble  in  the  nervous  system,  whereas  in  truth  they 
originated  in  the  eye. 

What  he  had  to  say  was  not  by  any  means  to  be  in- 
terpreted as  disparaging  to  the  ophthalmoscope,  but  rather 
to  encourage  a  more  general  use  of  the  instrument  than 
had  heretofore  obtained  in  both  hospital  and  private 
practice. 

The  connection  between  diseases  of  the  eye  and  the 
nervous  system  especially  had  come  to  be  very  thoroughly 
appreciated,  and  the  more  so  since  the  ophthalmoscope 
had  proved  itself  an  instrument  capable  of  giving  so 
much  valuable  information  bearing  upon  the  latter  class 
of  affections. 

There  were,  however,  certain  objective  facts  observed 
in  the  eye  by  the  aid  of  the  ophthalmoscope  that  were 
capable  of  misinterpretation.  First,  the  optic  nerve  va- 
ried, to  a  degree  not  properly  appreciated,  in  the  color 
which  it  presented  on  ophthalmoscopic  e.xamination.  It 
varied  so  much  that  an  inference  drawn  from  its  undue 
vascularity  with  reference  to  the  possibility  of  trouble 
with  the  circulation  in  the  brain  was  liable  to  lead  to 
erroneous  conclusions.  Acute  affections  of  the  brain 
rarely  exhibited  themselves  in  hyperemia  of  the  optic 
nerve.  When  they  did  the  disease  was  at  the  base  of 
the  brain,  and  was  meningitis,  disturbances  associated 
with  fracture,  abscess,  etc.     Acute  inflammation  of  cere- 


io6 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,  188^ 


bral  tissue  rarely  exhibited  itself  in  lesions  which  could  be 
seen  in  the  optic  nerve.  Most  of  the  brain  affections, 
evidences  of  which  manifest  themselves  in  the  optic  nerve, 
were  chronic  in  character,  such  as  interstitial  changes, 
new  growths,  etc. 

An  intensely  reddened  optic  nerve  must  be  accompanied 
by  other  symptoms  before  assuming  that  it  was  associated 
witli  lesion  of  the  brain.  It  was  more  frequently  the 
result  of  strain  or  irritation  of  the  eye  or  of  congenital 
defect  than  of  disease  of  remote  tissues. 

Choked  disk  had  an  important  bearing  upon  the  diag- 
nosis of  tumor  of  the  brain,  and  yet  there  liiight  e.xist 
swelling  and  infiltration  of  the  optic  nerve  without  any 
evidence  whatever  of  brain  lesion,  nor  could  it  be  as- 
sumed that  the  case  was  one  of  latent  tumor  of  the  brain. 
These  cases  were  not  of  common  occurence,  but  had 
occasionally  been  observed.  The  appearance  of  the 
retina  varied  considerably  in  different  persons.  In  young 
subjects  It  was  frequently  seen  as  a  glistening  somewhat 
opaque  reflection  and  especially  noticeable  were  long 
blood-vessels.  This  condition,  due  to  the  brilliant  reflec- 
tion of  the  light,  in  no  respect  indicated  that  the  retina 
was  the  seat  of  inflammatory  infiltration,  and  should  not 
be  mistaken  for  evidence  of  an  inflammatory  process. 

The  general  illumination  of  the  fundus  of  the  eye 
varied  greatly  in  different  subjects,  according  to  the  size 
and  complexion  of  the  person,  etc.  Besides,  there  was 
frequently  seen  along  the  edge  of  the  optic  nerve  a 
bright,  opaque,  striated  surface,  running  out  from  the 
nerve  itself  and  swelling  its  edge,  that  might  be  mistaken 
for  exudation.  It  was  a  bundle  of  unperfectly  devel- 
oped nerve  fibres  ;  was  a  congenital  condition,  and  had 
no  influence,  either  local  or  general.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  optic  nerve  was  sometimes  very  pale,  and  the 
blood-vessels  small ;  but  pallor  and  reduction  in  size 
of  the  blood-vessels  did  not  necessarily  indicate  atrophy. 
It  was  sometimes  evidence  of  general  poverty  of  the 
circulation,  but  existed  entirely  distinct  from  any  altera- 
tion of  the  nerve  fibres  proper. 

Dr.  Noyes  then  referred  to  a  case  in  which  an  ex- 
perienced foreign  oculist  saw  an  appearance  in  the 
eye  which  he  regarded  as  evidence  of  inflammation, 
and  from  this  and  other  symptoms  he  was  led  to  the 
conclusion  that  there  was  intra-cranial  disease.  The 
real  condition,  as  subsequently  proved  beyond  doubt, 
was  a  notable  error  of  refraction  in  one  eye,  which 
had  not  been  used  until  disease  in  the  opposite  eye  ren- 
dered its  use  necessary.  The  subjective  phenomena  liable 
to  be  mistaken  for  evidence  of  disease  of  the  brain 
were  chiefly  due  to  errors  of  refraction,  as  hyperme- 
tropia,  astigmatism,  spasm  of  accommodation,  and 
trouble  with  the  extrinsic  muscles  of  the  eye.  This  was 
by  no  means  a  new  subject.  It  was  Weir  Mitchell,  of 
Philadelphia,  who,  perhaps,  had  attached  most  import- 
ance to  it  as  a  field  in  which  causes  of  peculiar  nervous 
symptoms  could  be  found.  The  class  of  cases  which 
Dr.  Noyes  mentioned  were  those  in  which  the  patients 
made  comparatively  little  or  no  complaint  whatever  with 
reference  to  the  eve. 

The  first  and  chief  symptom  which  develops  in  these 
cases  was  headache ;  and  it  could  be  of  any  possible 
variety,  as  frontal,  occipital,  pain  in  the  temples,  vertex, 
etc.  Jt  might  occur  upon  one  side  only,  although  such 
cases  were  comparatively  rare. 

This  headache  might  or  might  not  be  associated  wuh 
special  use  of  the  eyes.  Sometimes  it  appeared  on  first 
waking  in  the  morning.  It  might  be  increased  by  any 
mental  labor.  It  was  not  infreeiuentiy  attended  by  nau- 
sea. The  headache  was  liable  to  be  exceedingly  persist- 
ent. In  a  case,  in  which  headache  is  the  chief  symptom 
complained  of,  an  examination  of  the  eye  might  reveal 
deep  congestion  of  one  optic  nerve,  a  degree  of  conges- 
tion, associated  with  marked  opacity,  in  the  other  ;  and 
the  observer  might  be  easily  led,  ])erhaps,  to  think  that 
it  was  a  case  of  some  chronic  meningeal  trouble.  Yet 
all  this  might  be  due  to  hypermetropia,  and  the  same 


symptoms  might  also  make   their   appearance  without 
refractive  error. 

Dr.  Noyes  then  referred  to  a  case  in  which  a  large 
part  of  apparent  mental  and  cerebral  disturbances  was 
due  to  intense  spasm  of  accommodation.  The  patient 
appeared  to  be  near-sighted  and  required  concave 
glasses.  No.  12  ;  but  examination  determined  entire  ab- 
sence of  refractive  error,  and  that  the  condition  was  ap- 
parent and  not  real.  Atropia  was  freely  and  vigorously 
used,  and  although  marked  relief  had  been  obtained  the 
spasm  had  not  entirely  relaxed.  The  cause  of  the  spasm 
was  probably  in  concussion  of  the  spine,  but  the  prin- 
cipal symptom  had  taken  possession  of  the  patient,  and 
the  conclusion  had  been  reached  that  the  trouble  was  in 
the  eye  alone. 

The  speaker  then  gave  the  history  of  a  case  of  disor- 
dered condition  of  the  muscular  apparatus  of  the  eye. 
A  young  woman  was  near-sighted  and  also  had  divergent 
strabismus.  A  great  variety  of  nervous  phenomena 
attended  the  case.  She  had  been  advised  not  to  have 
an  operation  performed  for  the  squint.  From  repeated 
exanrinations.  Dr.  Noyes  became  convinced  that  the 
symptoms  were  due  to  the  condition  of  the  eye,  and 
recommended  an  operation  for  the  relief  of  the  divergent 
strabismus,  and  the  result  was  extremely  satisfactory  ;  not 
only  was  the  pain  relieved,  but  the  general  health  of  the 
patient  materially  improved. 

The  subject  of  irritation  produced  by  disturbances  of 
the  ocular  muscles  was  one  which  had  been  agitated 
considerably  among  ophthalmic  surgeons,  and  concerning 
it  there  was  not  an  unanimity  of  opinion.  There  was  a 
variety  of  opinions  with  regard  to  the  possibility  of 
nervous  disturbances  being  developed  by  disorders  of 
the  ocular  muscles,  but  the  differences  were  rather  based 
upon  the  degree  of  influence  which  these  disorders  exert ; 
and  while  there  were  exaggerated  views  which  altogether 
failed  of  being  confirmed  by  experience,  he  was  persuaded 
that  these  ocular  disturbances  exerted  a  far  greater 
influence,  not  only  upon  the  functions  of  the  eye,  but 
upon  the  general  health  of  the  patient,'  than  was,  for  the 
most  part,  allowed  to  them. 

-As  an  illustration  of  how  certain  svmptoms,  dependent 
upon  this  condition,  were  expressed  by  patients,  he  gave 
the  history  of  a  case  in  which  the  patient,  a  girl  fourteen 
years  of  age,  described  the  symptoms  from  which  she 
suffered.  In  this  case  there  was  only  extreme  debility 
of  the  internal  recti  muscles.  The  patient  had  suffered 
from  headache  for  three  years,  worse  latterl}',  people 
seemed  to  be  moving  away  from  her  when  she  looked  at 
them,  she  was  unable  to  look  fixedly  upon  objects, 
inability  to  ride  in  the  cars,  etc. 

How  are  the  cases  to  be  differentiated  and  some  of 
the  errors  avoided  ?  To  properly  study  the  objective 
phenomena  requires  sufficient  knowledge  to  enable  the 
observer  to  say  what  was  normal  and  what  abnormal. 
In  using  the  ophthalmoscope,  the  direct  method  was  the 
most  valuable,  that  mode  in  which  the  instrument  was 
supplied  with  glasses  to  correct  optical  errors,  as  by  it 
the  observer  was  able  to  determine  whether  he  was 
dealing  with  a  normal  or  abnormal  eye,  so  far  as  refrac- 
tion was  concerned.  In  addition,  the  quality  of  vision 
must  be  examined  with  test-types  and  correcting  glasses. 
Finally,  under  suitable  circumstances,  resort  might  be 
had  to  atropia.  If  this  drug  was  used,  it  was  well  to 
notify  the  patient  that  no  ultimate  detrimental  inliuence 
would  follow.  It  was  not  necessary  to  use  atropia  where 
there  was  reason  to  believe  that  serious  brain  trouble 
existed,  but  where  the  nervous  manifestations  were  sub- 
jective in  character,  such  as  headache,  nausea,  inability 
to  fix  the  eyes  upon  any  object,  and  no  well-defined 
evidence  of  brain  trouble,  atropia  might  not  only  clear 
up  the  diagnosis,  but  might  relieve  the  symptoms.  It 
frequently  removed  headache,  although  temporarily, 
])ermanent  relief  coming  from  wearing  glasses.  The 
difticuft  refractive  cases  were  those  in  which  there  was 
also  astigmatism. 


January  2;,  1SS3.J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


107 


The  severity  of  the  symptoms  in  these  cases  depended 
very  much  upon  the  temperament  of  the  patient  ;  some 
suffering  severely,  others  only  slightly,  from  the  same 
condition  of  the  eyes.  Those  who  suffered  from  uterine 
troubles  were  especially  liable  to  suffer  from  various 
reflex  irritations,  and  disturbances  of  the  eyes  were  not 
exceptional. 

P'or  muscular  errors  the  trfa/iuenl  consists  in  rest,  the 
use  of  suitable  prismatic  glasses,  sometimes  tenotomy, 
and  proper  attention  to  all  general  causes  and  remote 
lesions  which  might  have  an  influence  in  producing  such 
disorders.  Muscular  and  refractive  errors  were  some- 
times combined,  and  sometimes  so  combined  as  to  make 
the  prescribing  for  glasses  exceedingly  complicated. 

Dr.  Webster  thought  that  Dr.  Noyes  had  not  made 
a  single  statement  to  which  any  member  of  the  New 
York  Ophthalmological  Society  would  take  any  particu- 
lar exception,  thus  presenting  a  striking  contrast  with 
the  neurologists. 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  referred  to  certain  anatomical 
considerations  which  might  aid  in  explaining  functional 
disturbances  of  the  eye  from  ]5reri|)heral  irritations  ;  and 
also  to  the  influence  in  producing  muscular  troubles  ex- 
erted by  the  lack  of  stability,  uncertainty,  and  impaired 
equilibrium  both  on  the  part  of  the  patients  and  of  any- 
thing by  which  they  are  surrounded. 

Dr.  Beard  asked  Dr.  Noyes,  first,  if  he  had  watched 
the  cases  described  sufficiently  long  to  enable  him  to  de- 
termine whether  or  not  permanent  relief  had  been  af- 
forded by  the  means  mentioned,  not  only  for  the  ocidar 
trouble,  but  for  the  general  nervous  system  ;  and,  second, 
how  he  could  tell  whether  these  conditions  of  the  eye 
were  mainly  the  result  or  the  cause  of  the  disease. 

These  were  suggestions  which  he  had  been  trying  to 
answer  for  several  years,  but  had  found  it  impossible  to 
answer  them  completely  in  any  case.  He  believed  that 
the  subject  was  a  general  one  ;  that  the  whole  body  was 
a  bundle  of  reflexes  ;  that  the  same  principles  api>lied 
just  as  well  to  the  stomach,  the  uterus,  the  (n'ostatic  ure- 
thra, etc.,  as  to  the  eyes,  and  the  same  problems  came  up 
in  each  instance. 

In  some  cases  disease  of  the  womb,  the  itrostatic  ure- 
thra, the  stomach,  or  of  the  eye  was  the  very  exciting 
cause  of  the  disturbances  of  the  nervous  system,  but  so 
far  as  he  had  observed  the  number  of  cases  was  very 
limited.  However,  if  one  out  of  a  thousand  could  be 
cured  by  proper  attention  to  the  eyes  it  was  a  fact  of 
importance,  and  was  sufficient  to  make  us  study  all  our 
cases  in  this  special  direction. 

He  had  not  seen  cases  of  nervous  disease,  functional 
or  organic,  where  important  and  permanent  results  had 
been  obtained  by  circumcision  or  operations  for  stric- 
ture. Yet  he  believed  upon  authority  that  such  cases 
existed. 

His  conclusions  were  that  it  was  well,  in  all  cases,  to 
find  out  all  we  can  about  the  eyes,  even  if  they  have  al- 
ready been  studied  by  oculists,  perhaps  carefully  ;  that 
the  condition  of  the  eyes  was  simply  a  help,  an  occasion 
in  treatment  and  not  the  main  thing  ;  that,  upon  author- 
ity purely,  he  believed  there  are  cases  where  all  that  is 
necessary  is  to  treat  the  eyes,  but  he  had  not  seen  them ; 
that  the  condition  of  the  eyes  was  an  important  one,  and 
he  had  been  interested  in  determining  which  was  result 
and  which  was  cause. 

There  was  one  important  point  brought  out  by  Dr. 
Noyes,  and  it  was  that  there  is  a  great  difterence  in  the 
capacity  of  dift'erent  jiersons  with  reference  to  tolerating 
hyperajmias  and  irritations. 

Dr.  Leale  referred  to  a  case  in  which  the  patient, 
fourteen  years  ago,  suffered  from  nearly  all  the  sym[)toms 
mentioned  by  Dr.  Noyes.  They  were  believed  to  be 
produced  by  the  condition  of  the  eyes,  and  glasses  eighteen 
and  fourteen  were  prescribed.  Since  that  time  the  patient 
had  not  suffered  from  any  cerebral  disturbances. 

Dr.  Putzel  thought  that,  in  these  cases  of  muscular 
troubles   referred   to,  there  was  a  continuous  outflow  of 


nerve-force  which  must  act  as  a  constant  strain  upon 
the  nervous  system,  and  finally  resolve  the  difficulty  into 
neurasthenia. 

Dr.  Birdsali.  referred  to  a  case  in  which  there  was 
intense  headache  shortly  after  reading,  and  finally  ma- 
niacal attacks  developed.  A  hypermetropic  condition 
of  the  eyes  was  discovered,  and  for  it  glasses  were  worn. 
The  result  was  marked  improvement  for  a  time,  but  then 
the  headache  returned  and  the  maniacal  attacks  subse- 
quently. The  glasses  were  changed  and  with  partial  re- 
lief, but  recovery  did  not  take  place  until  the  boy  was 
removed  from  school  and  put  upon  a  farm.  The  error 
of  refraction  was  probably  the  immediate  exciting  cause 
of  the  headache  and  mania,  but  it  seemed  to  him  that  in 
all  such  cases  a  multiplicity  of  influences  were  at  work, 
and  that  the  ultimate  reference  must  be  to  the  nervous 
system.  He  had  seen  several  cases  in  which  headache 
had  been  relieved  by  correction  of  errors  of  refraction 
with  glasses,  but  believed  that  the  headache  and  other 
symptoms  would  not  develop  in  such  cases  were  the  ner- 
vous system  in  a  normal  condition. 

The  Chairman  said  that  Dr.  Beard  had  alluded  to 
some  cases  which  all  would  recognize  as  those  m  which 
probably  all  methods  of  treatment  were  hopeless,  because 
of  the  presence  of  errors  of  development  of  the  nervous 
system  beyond  the  reach  of  medicine  or  other  curative 
means. 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  said  that  in  addition  to  imper- 
fect development  of  the  nervous  system  we  had  to  con- 
sider that  the  length  of  time  the  nervous  centres  have 
suffered  from  peripheral  irritation  has  permitted  consid- 
erable change  to  take  i^lace  in  them,  and  also  that  the 
periodical  pain  and  other  disturbances  is  apt  to  remain 
after  the  peripheral  source  of  irritation  has  been  re- 
moved. 

Dr.  Webster  had  seen  many  cases  of  headache  in 
which  the  patients  had  been  permanently  relieved  by  the 
use  of  glasses. 

Dr.  Noyes,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he  had 
endeavored  not  to  attach  undue  importance  to  the  ocular 
side  of  the  question,  and  was  able  to  state  that  he  had 
a  very  long  list  of  cases  in  which  the  patients  had  been 
permanently,  positively,  and  absolutely  cured  of  all  their 
troubles  by  properly  treating  the  eyes.  He  could  also 
bring  another  class  of  cases  in  which  only  partial  relief  had 
been  obtained.  Again,  he  had  another  class  of  cases  in 
which  he  had  been  unable  to  afford  the  patients  any  relief 
whatever  by  such  measures.  That  the  constant  pain  pro- 
duced nerve  e.xhaustion  he  regarded  as  an  important 
consideration.  The  habit  of  pain,  also,  in  some  people, 
seemed  to  be  unconquerable.  A  good  general  condi- 
tion acted  favorably  upon  local  conditions,  but  there 
were  local  conditions  from  which,  if  not  corrected,  the 
patient  would  always  suften  and,  if  corrected,  the  patient 
would  be  comfortable. 

The  Section  then  adjourned. 


MEDICAL     SOCIETY     OF    THE    COUNTY    OP" 
NEW  YORK. 

Stated  Jifeeting,  January  22,  18S3. 

David  Webster,  M.D.  ,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  a.  D.  Rockwell  read  a  paper  on 

the  differential  indications  for  the  use  of  dynamic 

and   FRANK.LINIC  OR  STATIC  ELECTRICITY. 

When  a  distinguished  professor  can  say  to  a  large  class 
of  students  that  a  simple  Faradic  aiiparatus  will  practically 
answer  every  purpose  in  medical  electricity,  it  is  in  order 
to  discuss  this  subject.  To  state  that  electricity  has  been 
used  conveys  but  little  meaning  unless  the  kind  of  elec- 
tricity is  mentioned,  and,  still  further,  the  method  of  its 
application.  It  is  not,  however,  to  be  supposed  that  one 
form  of  electricity  is  adapted  to  one  line  of  disease,  a 
second   to   another,   and   a   third   to   still    another.     But 


io8 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,  188^ 


there  are  certain  pathological  conditions  which  always 
call  for  a  certafn  kind  of  electricity,  and  if  benefit  is  to 
follow  it  must  be  through  this  special  form,  all  others 
being  useless,  or  worse  than  useless.  For  example,  in 
hemiplegia,  where  there  exists,  as  is  often  the  case,  an 
exalted  electro-muscular  contractility,  electricity,  if  used 
at  all,  should  be  in  the  form  of  Faradization,  and  with  an 
exceedingly  mild,  rapidly  interrupted  current.  Even 
when  muscular  contractions  are  somewhat  less  readily 
called  out  than  in  the  normal  condition,  the  same  current 
is,  as  a  rule,  preferable.  On  the  contrary,  when  there  is 
very  great  diminution  of  electro-muscular  contractiUty, 
the  galvanic  current  is  always  indicated,  the  Faradic  com- 
ing into  play  only  when  the  muscles  give  evidence  of 
positive  reaction  to  its  influence. 

In  most  cases  of  paraplegia,  complete  or  jiroximate 
loss  of  F'arado-nniscular  contractility  exists,  at  least  for  a 
short  time.  The  galvanic  current  alone  is  ap]">licable  in 
these  cases,  and  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  nerve-exci- 
tability. The  Faradic  current  may  be  useful  in  attempt- 
ing to  improve  the  impaired  nutrition  of  the  paralyzed 
members.  When  we  wish  to  directly  affect  the  central 
nervous  system,  the  constant  current  alone  is  applicable. 
In  the  majority  of  diseases  where  electricity  is  indicated, 
each  one  of  its  forms,  Galvanism,  Faradism,  or  Franklin- 
ism,  may  at  one  time  or  another  possess  a  positive  value 
over  the  others.  Tills  is  illustrated  in  the  treatment  of 
neuralgia.  The  well-known  power  of  the  galvanic  cur- 
rent to  relieve  many  forms  of  pain  has  been  repeatedly 
emphasized,  and  the  inference  has  been  that  F^aradism  is 
of  but  little  value  for  this  purpose.  The  truth  is  that 
F'aradism  is  not  only  invaluable  in  many  forms  of  pains, 
but  in  certain  conditions  relieves,  where  Galvanism  is 
not  only  useless,  but  may  even  aggravate  the  symptoms. 
The  effects  of  pressure  in  the  various  forms  of  neuralgia, 
are  exceedingly  useful,  as  giving  symptoms  indicating 
the  proper  current.  In  the  great  majority  of  cases  of 
neuralgia,  where  firm  pressure  over  the  affected  nerves 
aggravates  the  pain,  the  galvanic  current  is  indicated, 
whereas,  where  pressure  does  not  cause  an  increase  of 
pain,  the  F'aradic  current  has  the  greater  power  of  re- 
lieving pain.  For  hysterical  hyperresthesia,  the  Faradic 
current  is  infinitely  superior  to  the  Galvanic.  Special 
characteristics  of  the  cases  regulate  the  measure  of  benefit 
to  be  derived  from  one  form  or  another  of  electricity,  and 
yet  it  is  impossible  to  point  to  many  diseases  where  one 
current  is  to  be  used  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of  the 
other  ;  but  it  is  possible  to  name  a  variety  of  conilitions 
where,  as  a  rule,  one  method  of  treatment  and  one  form 
of  current  is  superior  to  another.  In  the  class  of  cases 
commonly  spoken  of  as  general  debility  the  Faradic  cur- 
rent is  indicated.  It  is  selected  for  its  tonic  effects. 
Very  much,  however,  depends  upon  the  method  of  its 
use.  General  Faradization  is  of  the  first  importance. 
With  regard  to  individual  conditions  that  seem  to  demand 
the  F'aradic  current  alone  there  is  not  much  to  be  said. 
There  are  but  few  distinct  organic  or  functional  dis- 
eases that  in  every  phase  of  their  manifestation  demand 
alone  and  always  a  special  form  of  electricity.  Asthe- 
nopia, accompanied  by  Iniierssthesia  of  the  retina  and 
ciliary  nerves,  is  one  of  the  few  distinct  conditions  which 
seems  to  demand  the  F'aradic  current  alone.  Accordiiio- 
to  his  experience.  Galvanism  is  practically  excluded  in 
these  cases.  The  paralysis  following  diphtheria  is  an- 
other condition  for  which  Galvanism  is  of  but  little  service. 

The  author  then  related  the  history  of  several  cases. 
For  special  irritation  or  special  neuralgia  so-called,  Gal- 
vanism is  almost  exclusively  indicated.  Galvanism  is 
specially  serviceable  in  certain  sequeke  of  cerebro-spinal 
meningitis,  sucli  as  severe  pain,  sometimes  beginning  in 
the  eyes  and  extending  over  the  head  to  the  neck  and 
lower  cervical  vertebraj,  associated  with  a  stiftness  of  the 
muscles  of  the  neck,  etc.  Exophthalmic  goitre  requires 
(ialvanism.  For  the  restoration  of  the  senses  of  taste  and 
smell.  Galvanism  succeeds  where  Faradism  fails,  (lalvan- 
ism  is  superior  to  F'aradism  in  the  treatment  of  skin  affec- 


tions. F"or  the  relief  of  the  pain  of  herpes  zoster  Galvan- 
ism is  eminently  efficacious.  Galvanism,  according  to 
his  experience,  was  preferable  in  the  treatment  of  extra- 
uterine pregnancy.  F"or  chorea,  if  the  appetite  is  good 
and  nutrition  unimpaired,  and  the  strength  vigorous, 
central  Galvanism  was  almost  invariably  indicated  ;  on 
the  contrary,  if  the  patient  is  weak,  anremic,  and  nutri- 
tion impaired,  general  Faradization  is  indicated. 

In  amenorrhcea  the  same  principle  holds  good.  In 
dysmenorrhoea  both  currents,  either  alone  or  in  alterna- 
tion, have  proven  efficacious,  although  the  Galvanic  is 
most  frequently  indicated.  With  regard  to  Franklinic 
electricity,  he  should  say  that  while  its  constitutional 
tonic  ett'ects  are  unequal  to  those  which  follow  general 
Faradization,  where  this  method  is  carried  out  properly 
and  with  due  attention  to  details,  yet  as  an  adjuvant  or 
supplement  it  was  invaluable.  Occasional  cases  of  nerv- 
ous exhaustion,  as  well  as  other  forms  of  disease,  after 
improving  to  a  certain  point  under  the  influence  of  Gal- 
vanism or  F'aradism,  cease  to  im|)rov'e,  but  a  new  start 
can  frequently  be  given  by  then  resorting  to  F'ranklinism. 
Pain  is  sometimes  relieved  by  Franklinism  after  both 
Galvanism  and  F'aradism  have  failed,  but  it  is  not  the  rule. 
The  pain  of  muscular  rheumatism,  however,  is  relieved 
by  this  method  sooner  and  more  effectually  than  by  the 
others.  For  this  purpose  the  treatment  by  the  roller  is 
sujierior  to  treatment  by  sparks.  In  the  various  forms 
of  true  neuralgia  Franklinism  is  not  comparable  in  power 
to  Galvanism.  The  pain  so  siTccessively  relieved  by  Gal- 
vanism is  generally  of  a  chronic  character  confined  to  no 
special  nerve-trunks,  dull  aching,  and  with  no  tenderness 
on  pressure.  In  these  instances  Faradism  is  superior  to 
galvanism,  and  recent  experience  had  convinced  him 
that  F'ranklinism  was  superior  to  either.  In  the  enlarged 
joints  of  sub-acute  and  chronic  rheumatism,  and  to  facili- 
tate absorption  in  chronic  synovitis,  Franklinism  (sparks) 
is  frequently  more  efficacious  than  either  F'aradism  or 
Galvanism.  In  old  contractures  and  in  cutaneous  anes- 
thesia Franklinism  is  frequently  superior  to  either  of  the 
other  forms  of  electricity.  In  electro-diagnosis,  Frank- 
linism is  of  but  limited  value. 

\'aluable  as  is  F'ranklinic  electricity  it  has  a  more 
limited  range  of  usefulness  than  dynamic,  and  the  more 
strongly  this  fact  is  impressed  on  the  professional  mind 
the  better.  He  who  begins  with  Franklinism  to  study 
and  practise  medical  electricity  begins  at  the  wrong  end. 

The  paper  being  before  the  Society,  Dr.  J^cobi  was  in- 
vited to  open  the  discussion,  and  he  remarked  that  he 
could  add  little  or  nothing  to  Dr.  Rockwell's  concise 
paper,  but  he  would  mention  one  class  of  cases  which 
would  terminate  fatally  unless  the  patients  were  treated 
energetically  and  promptly — namely,  that  in  which  the 
patients  suffered  from  paralysis  of  the  respirating  mus- 
cles in  diphtheria.  Sometimes  this  occurs  in  the  course 
of  other  paralyses.  But  unless  it  was  treated  success- 
fully the  patients  died  of  apncea,  and  a  strong  F'aradic 
current  should  be  applied  and  frequently  repeated. 
Electricity  used  in  the  usual  manner  in  such  cases  was 
of  no  avail. 

Dr.  L.  a.  S.-\vre  said  that  his  daily  experience  corro- 
borated all  that  Dr.  Rockwell  had  said. 

Dr.  J.  P.  Garrish  thought  that  electricity  should  not 
be  used  in  the  acute  stage  of  any  disease. 

Dr.  Rockw'ell  remarked  that  it  should  not  be  used 
in  the  acute  diseases  as  a  rule. 

Dr.  Jacobi  made  the  broad  statement  that  Galvanism 
mainly,  perhaps  exclusively,  is  used  in  all  aftections  of  the 
vaso-motor  and  trophic  nerves,  and  asked  Dr.  Rockwell 
if  such  statement  was  in  accord  with  his  views. 

Dr.  Rockwell  replied  that  as  a  general  law  it  was 
true,  but  he  doubted  the  propriety  of  making  it  absolute. 
F'or  instance,  facial  paralysis  due  to  cold,  rheumatismal 
in  character,  could  hardly  be  called  an  aft'ection  of  the 
vaso-motor  nerves,  and  yet  the  Galvanic  current  was  the 
one  best  atlapted  to  its  treatment.  He  thought,  how- 
ever, that  the  law  was  almost  complete. 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


109 


Dr.  Jacoei  thought  that  perhaps  the  exception  made 
by  Dr.  Rockwell  might  come  under  the  general  law,  in- 
asmuch as  the  rheumatismal  character,  so-called,  of  the 
paralysis  might  also  be  the  result  of  disturbances  of  the 
circulation. 

Dr.  Rockwell  thought  that  to  some  extent,  probably, 
the  paralysis  was  due  to  disorder  of  the  circulation  ;  yet 
his  view  was  that  in  these  cases  of  facial  ]iaralysis  the 
inter-muscular  nerves  are  afTected.  The  (lalvanic  cur- 
rent acts  upon  the  inter-muscular  fibres  altogether.  The 
Faradic  current  produces  contractions  through  these 
nerves,  and  these  being  affected  by  the  rheumatic  poison 
it  has  no  further  effect. 

Dr.  Jacoki  remarked  that  these  are  mild  cases  ;  that 
is,  get  well  speedily,  and  that  that  could  not  be  the  fact 
if  the  nerve  substance  itself  was  affected,  but  it  was  con- 
sistent with  the  existence  of  disorder  of  the  circulation. 

Dr.  Lewis  had  never  seen  electricity  applied  during  the 
acute  stage  of  diphtheria,  and  thought  that  mart  specific 
directions  concerning  its  application  would  be  bene- 
ficial. 

Dr.  Mittendorf  remarked  that,  according  to  his  ex- 
perience, paralysis  of  accommodation  following  diphthe- 
ria had  been  benefited  much  more  by  the  use  of  the 
Faradic  current  than  by  the  Galvanic.  He  had  also  ob- 
served that  the  pain  so  frequently  suffered  from  with 
weak  internal  recti  muscles  had  been  greatly  relieved  by 
the  use  of  the  Faradic  current.  He  had  found,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  for  amblyopia,  due  to  tobacco  or  loss  of 
blood,  most  benefit  had  been  derived  from  the  use  of  the 
Clalvanic  current,  probably  from  the  beneficial  effect  pro- 
duced upon  the  blood-vessels,  and  consequently  upon 
nutrition. 

The  President  had  nothing  very  favorable  to  report 
concerning  the  use  of  electricity  in  ophthalmic  practice. 

Dr.  VV.  INl.  Chamberlain  had  used  Faradism  in  the 
treatment  of  facial  paralysis  with  the  idea  that  it  was  a 
paralysis  which  was  due  to  peripheral  causes,  and  that  a 
corresponding  action  was  a  legitimate  method  of  retrac- 
ing the  line  of  causation. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Jacoby  had  been  governed  by  the  state  of 
nerve  degeneration  in  the  use  of  Galvanism  and  Fara- 
dism. If  there  was  nerve  degeneration,  according  to 
Erb's  rules  he  used  (lalvanism  ;  if  none,  he  employed 
Faradism. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


Dr.  Tanner's  Vagaries. —  Dr.  Tanner,  who  has 
been  several  times  reported  dead  or  missing,  now  turns 
up  again,  this  time  as  a  victim  of  connubial  revolt.  Dr. 
Tanner  has  always  been  addicted  to  peculiar  fancies. 
Some  time  since,  says  the  British  Medical  Journal,  he 
thought  that  he  had  found  out  that  the  human  character 
becomes  modified  according  to  the  food  taken  by  the  in- 
dividual, and  especially  in  relation  to  the  vegetables  con- 
sumed. Carrots,  he  avers,  make  people  fidgety  and  sly ; 
turnips  produce  extreme  amiability,  while  a  prolonged 
diet  of  French  beans  induces  great  irritability  of  temper. 
The  carrying  out  of  this  theory  has  brought  great  trouble 
into  Dr.  Tanner's  home.  He  made  a  heavy  wager  on 
the  question  with  some  friends,  and  experimented  on 
Mrs.  Tanner  with  French  beans,  giving  her  to  eat  about 
three  jiounds  of  this  vegetable  daily.  It  is  not  altogether 
to  be  wondered  at  if,  alter  such  a  regimen,  Mrs.  Tanner 
became  rather  more  irritable  than  was  perhaps  contem- 
plated, and  threw  a  jug  at  Dr.  Tanner's  head.  The  doc- 
tor, however,  gained  his  bet  ;  and,  more  thoroughly  con- 
vinced than  ever  of  the  truth  of  his  theory,  put  his  wife 
on  the  turnip  diet,  so  as  to  make  her  as  amiable  as  she  was 
before  the  French  bean  regimen.  This  time,  however, 
the  result  was  not  so  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  the- 
ory. Mrs.  Tanner  objected  to  be  any  longer  a  subject 
for  these  vegetarian  experiments  ;  sued  for  a  divorce  and, 
what  is  more  singular,  obtained  it. 


©orrcspcrncTcwce. 


OUR   PARIS    LF.TTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

FACTS  CONCERNING  THE  LAST  ILLNESS  OF  GAMBETTA — 
THE  NATURE  OF  THE  INJURY  TO  THE  HAND PERI- 
TYPHLITIS WITH  DEEP  SUPPURATION  EVENTUATING  IN 
SEPTICEMIA — AN    ACCOUNT    OF   THE    AUTOPSY. 

Paris,  Januar>'  5,  1883. 

M.  Gambetta,  the  news  of  whose  premature  death  has 
already  spread  far  and  wide,  was,  about  six  weeks  ago, 
at  his  country  house,  a  little  out  of  Paris,  wounded  in 
the  right  hand  by  a  pistol  shot,  whether  accidentally  or 
not,  does  not  concern  us  as  medical  men.  The  bullet 
entered  the  palm  of  the  hand,  passed  along  under  the 
skin,  and  made  its  exit  above  the  middle  of  the  forearm. 
There  was  scarcely  any  hemorrhage,  and  the  patient  did 
not  complain  much  of  pain  in  the  wounded  limb.  Dr. 
Lannelongue,  as  surgeon,  and  Dr.  Siredey,  as  physician, 
who  were  personal  friends  of  the  deceased  statesman, 
were  summoned  from  Paris,  and  were  in  immediate  at- 
tendance. The  wounds  in  the  limb  healed  kindly,  and 
no  untoward  symptom  manifested  itself  until  about  a 
fortnight  later,  when  the  illustrious  patient  was  seized 
with  intestinal  pains,  which  did  not  seem  to  cause  much 
anxiety  in  the  minds  of  his  medical  attendants,  as  it  was 
considered  merely  a  passing  or  accidental  indisposition 
The  pains,  however,  which  were  at  first  more  general, 
became  concentrated  ami  limited  to  the  right  iliac  region, 
and  there  were  other  evident  symptoms  of  the  com- 
mencement of  perityphlitis,  whereupon  Drs.  Lannelongue 
and  Siredey  desired  a  consultation,  and  Drs.  Verneuil 
and  Trelat  (surgeons),  and  Drs.  Charcot  and  Fienzal 
(physicians),  were  called  to  give  their  opinion  on  the 
case.  These  gentlemen  confirmed  the  diagnosis  of  the 
medical  attendants,  but  no  active  measures  seem  to  have 
been  taken  to  subdue  the  progress  of  the  disease.  Symp- 
toms of  suppuration  soon  set  in,  and  then  it  became  a 
question  whether  an  opening  should  be  made  to  give 
vent  to  the  matter  ;  but,  for  some  reason  or  other,  op- 
erative measures  were  considered  inexpedient,  and  even 
dangerous,  owing  to  the  obese,  and  otherwise  unhealthy, 
condition  of  the  patient,  who  had  been  for  some  time 
suffering  from  diabetes.  The  patient  gradually  grew 
worse ;  but  whether  the  medical  attendants  formed  a 
correct  prognosis  or  not,  the  bulletins  issued  were  thor- 
oughly misleading  ;  for,  within  only  a  few  hours  of  the 
fatal  termination,  the  public  were  led  to  infer  that  hopes 
were  entertained  of  his  recovery. 

The  illustrious  patient  himself  was  fed  with  hopes  that 
he  would  soon  recover.  Symptoms,  however,  of  a  grave 
nature  having  set  in,  he  began  to  feel  alarmed,  and  find- 
ing indecision  and  hesitation  written  on  the  faces  of  his 
medical  attendants,  courageously  suggested  that  if  an 
operation  were  considered  advisable,  he  was  ready  to 
submit  to  it,  or  to  anything  that  may  be  necessary  for  his 
recovery.  This  conversation  took  place  on  Sunday 
morning  (the  day  of  his  death).  He  was  seen  again  in 
the  atternoon,  when  his  medical  attendants  still  seemed 
to  be  Ignorant  of  his  real  condition.  At  ten  o'clock, 
however,  of  the  same  night,  symptoms  of  the  approach 
of  the  fatal  end  became  evident,  and  he  expired  within 
five  minutes  of  midnight,  from,  as  was  afterward  stated, 
purulent  infection. 

In  this,  as  in  similar  cases,  the  public  must  conclude, 
either  that  the  medical  men  were  mistaken  or  were  igno- 
rant of  the  prognosis,  or  that  they  were  guilty  of  wilful 
deceit.  Such  a  proceeding  is  inexplicable,  and  should 
be  altogether  condemned.  The  announcement  of  M. 
Gambetta's  death,  which  took  place  on  the  night  of  New 
Year's  eve,  was  as  unexpected  as  it  was  appalling,  and 
there  was  but  one  sentiment  felt,  that  of  universal  grief — 
a  sentiment  expressed  even  by  his  greatest  political  ene- 
mies. 


no 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


Owing  to  the  unsatisfactory  demeanor  of  the  medical 
attendants  in  this  melancholy  affair,  and  owing  also  to 
the  sinister  reports  that  were  in  circulation  as  to  the  real 
cause  of  death  of  this  eminent  statesman,  the  public  de- 
manded that  an  autopsy  should  be  made  and  published 
officially.  Accordingly,  under  the  orders  of  the  judicial 
authorities,  the  following  gentlemen  proceeded  to  the 
country  residence  of  M.  Gambetta  :  Drs.  Charcot,  Lanne- 
longue,  Cornil,  Fienzal,  Siredey,  Trelat,  Brouardel,  and 
Mathias  Duval.  The  necropsy  was  undertaken  by  Pro- 
fessor Brouardel,  medical  legist,  who  was  assisted  by 
Professor  Cornil,  and  Dr.  Lannelongue  drew  up  the  re- 
port according  as  it  was  dictated  by  Professor  Brouar- 
del, and  in  presence  of  the  medical  men  named,  and 
other  political  and  personal  friends  of  the  deceased. 
The  following  is  an  extract  copy  of  the  report  : 

"  ViLLE  d'Avray,  January  2,  1883.     (11  a.m.) 

"  I.  Traces  of  old  intlammation,  causing  stricture  of 
the  junction  of  the  small  intestines  and  the  ileo-c^ecal 
valve. 

"  2.  Extensive  and  deep  extravasation  of  pus  behind 
the  colon  and  in  the  abdoiuinal  parietes. 

"  3.  A  slight  degree  of  peritonitis  generalized,  which 
was  produced  only  a  very  short  time  before  death.  The 
other  organs  presented  no  lesion  whatever.  The  wound 
in  the  hand  was  completely  healed.'' 

The  report  concludes  with  the  assertion  that  death 
was  caused  by  perityphHtis  and  suppurative  pericolitis, 
and  that  surgical  interference  was  not  only  unadvisable 
but  dangerous.  The  latter  could  have  had  no  other  re- 
sult than  shorten  the  life  of  the  patient.  This  report 
was  signed  by  Professors  Paul  Bert,  Brouardel,  Charcot, 
Cornil,  Trelat,  Verneuil.  Drs.  Lannelongue,  Siredey, 
Fienzal,  Liouville,  Mathias  Duval,  Laborde,  Guenlat, 
Gille,  and  M.  Paul  Gibier,  Interne  in  attendance.  It 
should  be  mentioned  that  to  Professor  Mathias  Duval, 
so  well  known  for  his  researches  on  the  anatomy  of  the 
brain,  was  confided  the  examination  of  that  important 
organ.  The  brain  in  this  case  weighed  1,100  grammes.' 
Nothing  else  was  particularly  noticed  in  that  organ.  In 
fact,  a  more  detailed  report  will  be  ultimately  published. 
The  next  day  the  body  of  the  illustrious  defunct  states- 
man \Vas  removed  to  the  Bourbon  Palace  in  Paris  (the 
official  residence  of  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs), 
where  it  now  lies  in  state  until  to-morrow,  when  the  fu- 
neral will  take  place,  with  all  the  honors  paid  to  the 
Chief  of  the  State,  which,  had  his  life  been  spared,  lie 
would  sooner  or  later  have  become. 


COURTESY  IN  MEDICAL  DISCUSSIONS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Rf-Cord. 

Sir:  The  object  of  this  letter  is  peace.  The  results  of 
partisanship  in  this  country  are  sometimes  of  a  character 
not  to  be  desired.  This  we  all  know.  The  medical 
profession  in  the  State  of  New  York  at  the  present  time 
cannot  be  regarded  as  "  a  house  divided  against  itself." 
We  are  only  sharply  at  variance  on  one  minor  and  al- 
most incidental  point.  In  everything  that  appertains 
to  the  main  work — the  grand  aim  of  the  profession — we 
are  united  by  bonds  that  cannot  be  Ijroken. 

But  this  minor  question  is  bringing  us  into  a  disturbed 
and  unpleasant  condition,  and,  without  a  change  in  tac- 
tics, it  is  difficult  to  see  an  innnediate  good  result  in  the 
near  future.  I  do  not  propose  in  this  paper  to  go  over 
the  whole  ground  of  our  ethical  differences,  but  only  to 
touch  upon  a  inv!  salient  points. 

The  Medical  Record,  in  its  editorial  for  December 
9,  1882,  seems  to  imply  that  the  medical  profession  in 
the  County  of  Kings  has  lately  been  engaged  in  un- 
worthy methods,  and  that  a  prominent  and  honored  e.x- 
president  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New 
York   has,  in  some  way,  transcended  his  proper  sphere 

*  This  report,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  put  an  end  to  the  idle  reports  in  circulation. 


or  influence.  Still,  these  facts  seem  to  remain.  .A  ma- 
jority of  the  members  in  attendance  at  the  said  meeting 
of  the  Kings  County  Medical  Society,  with  deliberation, 
expressed  themselves  against  the  new  Code,  and  the 
man  alluded  to  is  the  one  wiio,  heretofore,  has  done 
more,  and  is  now  doing  more,  than  any  fellow-worker  in 
the  LTnited  States,  to  maintain  a  distinct  line  between 
those  medicines  which  have  good  and  genuine  merits, 
and  those  which  are  spurious  and  unreliable.  These 
facts  are  significant,  and  they  must  have  weight  with  all 
thinking  and  upright  medical  inen. 

The  question  of  instructions  to  delegates  comes  con- 
spicuously to  the  surface.  Does  a  delegate,  indeed,  lose 
his  maniiood  if  he,  in  a  measure,  forgets  his  own  opin- 
ions in  honoring  the  opinions  of  those  who  send  him  as 
their  representative  ?     I  think  not. 

It  has  been  said,  and,  in  substance,  repeated,  in  The 
Medical  Record  during  the  past  year,  that  the  oppo- 
nents of  tiie  new  Code  have  not  offered  a  single  sensible 
argument  against  it.  This  may  be,  in  part,  true,  for  it 
must  be  confessed  that  irony  and  sarcasm,  instead  of 
argument,  on  both  sides,  have  been  the  main  weapons  in 
this  warfare.  But,  if  The  Record  will  allow,  I  will  now 
undertake  to  offer  what  appears  to  me  to  be  a  sensible 
argument,  and  it  is  to  place  the  two  codes  side  by  side, 
in  their  prominent  features,  believing  that  the  contrast 
will  be  in  favor  of  the  old  rule. 


A.MERic.\N  Code.  ' 

1.  Medical  education  essential  in 

a  physician. 

2.  Moral  character  essential. 

3.  Irregulars  not   to  be  received 

in  consultation. 

4.  Consultant  not  to  impair  con- 

fidence   in    attending   physi- 
cian. 

5.  Should   guai'd   against    all  fu- 

ture unsolicited  attendance. 

6.  Where  two  disagree,  an  um- 

pire to  be  called. 


Code  of  1SS2. 
Silence. 

Silence. 

Legally  qualified  the  only  re- 
quirement. 
Silence. 


Should  continue  his  visits  as 
long  as  he  deems  necessary. 

Where  two  disagree,  the  case 
to  be  argued  before  the  pa- 
tient or  family. 

Silence. 


7.  Should   not  .take   charge    of  I  7, 

another  physician's  patient. 

8.  The  relations  of  physician  to    S.   Silence. 

patient  confidential. 

A  word  of  comment  on  each  of  these  points.  The 
whole  medical  profession  believes  in  medical  education, 
the  more  extensive  the  better.  Our  Code,  which  is  our 
platform,  ought  to  express  this  fact.  The  same  may  be 
said  of  all  those  traits  which,  combined,  constitute  moral 
character.  Practitioners  without  these  two  qualifica- 
tions ought  to  be  classed  as  irregulars  and  unfit  per- 
sons to  be  taken  into  partnership  in  assuming  the 
weighty  responsibility  of  treating  human  sickness.  The 
.\merican  Code  so  expresses  it.  The  new  Code  does 
not.  Legal  qualifications  are  only  an  outward  badge. 
They  may  or  they  may  not  be  genuine.  Taken  alone 
they  are  not  a  sufficient  test.  The  experience  of  the 
medical  profession,  under  the  American  Code,  tends  to 
confirm  our  belief  that  an  observance  of  the  injunction 
specified  in  my  fourth  point  leads  to  the  best  interests 
of  the  sick,  and  also  of  the  profession.  As  to  the  fifth 
point,  there  may  be  some  good  arguments  on  both 
sides.  I  think  the  position  of  the  American  Code  the 
safer.  I  have  no  doubt  of  the  superior  wisdom  of  the 
American  Code  in  respect  to  the  sixth  and  tlie  seventh 
points.  If  there  are  any  diflerences  of  opinion  in  re- 
spect to  the  doctrine  expressed  in  the  eighth  and  last 
point,  they  must  be  very  few  and  unimportant.  Inci- 
dentally, in  the  discussions  u|ion  this  subject,  consider- 
able has  been  said  about  "  the  leaders,"  the  "legitimate 
leaders,"  "  the  would-be  leaders  "  in  the  profession.  It 
seems  to  me  we  ought  to  keep  silent  in  this  respect. 
Every  man  in  the  medical  profession  is  expected  to  be 
governed  by  his  own  opinions  on  these  questions,  and 
every  man  has  a  right  to  make  his  opinions  known, 
and  to   comment    upon  the    opinions    of  his  neighbor. 


January  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


Ill 


always,  of  course,   in   accordance  with  the  dictates   of 
courtesy  and  the  rules  of  debate. 

Having  now  reviewed  the  matter  as  it  appears  from 
my  standpoint,  I  will  express  my  thanks  to  you  for  your 
kinilness  in  giving  me  this  audience,  and  will  refrain  from 
taking  any  more  of  tiie  space  of  your  valuable  journal. 

T.   H.  Squire. 

Elmira,  N.  v. 

[We  take  great  pleasure  in  giving  place  to  the  forego- 
ing, inasmuch  as  it  is  a  well-written  and  courteous  ex- 
position of  one  side  of  the  controversy,  which  is  inter- 
esting to  many  in  this  and  other  States,  and  we  avail  our- 
selves of  the  opportunity  to  more  fully  explain  some  of 
the  points  at  issue.  As  regards  the  course  of  the  "jiromi- 
nent  and  honored  ex-president"  referred  to,  we  unhesi- 
tatingly believe  that  he  "  transcended  his  proper  sphere" 
when  he  undertook  to  dictate  to  practising  physicians  the 
manner  in  which  they  should  conduct  their  own  affairs. 

As  regards  the  general  question  as  to  the  propriety 
and  desirability  of  instructing  delegates,  we  have  already 
given  a  de'cided  opinion.  It  places  the  delegate  himself 
in  the  possible  position  of  committing  an  act  which 
neither  his  judgment  nor  conscience  approves.  The  safer 
and  better  plan  is  for  societies  to  elect  as  delegates 
men  whose  sentiments  are  known  to  be  in  harmony  with 
the  prevalent  opinion  of  their  section,  and  then  trust  to 
their  honesty  and  judgment  to  vote  or  act  for  the  best. 
If  they  have  delegates  whose  honesty  and  judgment 
they  cannot  trust,  they  have  no  one  to  blame  but  them- 
selves. 

In  reference  to  Dr.  Squire's  interesting  comparison  of 
some  of  the  points  in  the  old  and  new  Codes,  we  can 
make  the  general  statement  that  we  believe  it  was  the 
intention  of  the  framers  of  the  new  Code  to  omit  matters 
that  were  already  provided  for  by  the  laws  of  the  land 
and  by  the  general  moral  laws  that  all  persons  are  sup- 
posed to  be  amenable  to.  The  points  nunrbered  by  Dr. 
Squire  are  all  of  minor  importance  except  the  one  refer- 
ring to  the  non-restrictive  clause  in  the  new  Code.  This 
clause  confers  upon  every  medical  man  the  right  to  think 
for  himself  and  to  govern  his  actions  strictly  in  accord- 
ance with  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience.  It  is  this 
feature  alone  of  the  new  Code  which  is  the  main  issue, 
and  which  we  have  tried  to  defend.  Regarding  all  the 
other  points,  we  believe  that  concessions  can  easily  be 
obtained.— Ed.] 


THE  NEW  YORK  CODE  OF  MEDICAL  ETHICS 
AND  FREEDOM   IN    CONSULTATION. 

A  Presentment  of  the  Case  for  the  Non-restrict- 
ive Clause  in  the  New  Code,  by  One  of  Its 
Advocates. 

rules  governing  consultations. 

"  Members  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  of  the  medical  societies  in  atliliation  there- 
with, may  meet  in  consultation  legally  qualified  practi- 
tioners of  medicine.  Emergencies  may  occur  in  which 
all  restrictions  should,  in  the  judgment  of  the  practi- 
tioner, yield  to  the  demands  of  humanity  "  (Code  of 
Ethics  of  New  York  State  Medical  Society). 

The  section  in  question  simply  permits  consultation 
with  legally  qualified  practitioners,  whatever  their  thera- 
peutic methods. 

"  But  no  one  can  be  considered  as  a  regular  practi- 
tioner or  a  fit  associate  in  consultation  whose  practice  is 
based  on  an  exclusive  dogma,  to  the  rejection  of  the 
accumulated  experience  of  the  profession  and  of  the  aids 
actually  furnished  by  physiology,  pathology,  and  organic 
chemistry"  (Code  of  Ethics  of  American  Association). 

The  restrictive  Section  in  the  old  Code  forbade  con- 
sultation with  any  but  regular  physicians,  defining  "  regu- 
lar "  as  above. 

The  question  at  issue  is  not  primarily  the    utilit)-,  or 


otherwise,  of  consulting  with  any  but  those  who  call 
themselves  "regular,"  but  concerning  the  advisability 
and  justice  of  the  individual  being  allowed  to  do  so  if 
the  welfare  of  the  patient  or  of  the  community  seems  to 
demand  it  ;  but  concerning  the  advisability  and  justice 
of  allowing  every  physician  to  decide  for  himself  whether 
he  will  or  will  not  do  so. 

REASONS     FOR    THE     CHANGE OBJECTIONS    TO    THE    OLD 

RESTRICTION. 

1.  It  was  i}wperative.  For  many  years  the  number 
of  cases  of  discipline  for  violation  of  this  restriction  has 
been  extremely  few.  Although  we  have  positive  knowl- 
edge that  consultations  with  so-called  ''  irregular  practi- 
tioners" quite  often  occur,  we  have  been  able  to  find  no 
instance,  occurring  within  recent  years,  when  such  cases 
have  been  subjected  in  New  York  State  to  investigation 
and  discipline. 

2.  It  failed  to  lessen  quackery.  We  can  find  no  evi- 
dence that  the  old  restriction,  while  placing  a  formal  bar- 
rier about  regular  medicine,  has  lessened  the  number  of 
quacks,  or  injured  their  prosperity. 

3.  It  was  opposed  to  the  general  jndgmefit  of  the  pub- 
lic, who  never  have  understood,  and  never  can  be  made 
to  understand,  the  technicality  on  which  the  old  restric- 
tion was  based.  It  therefore  injured  the  standing  of 
the  profession  before  the  world. 

The  people  and  lay  press  throughout  the  country 
unanimously  approve  the  action  of  the  State  Society  in 
removing  the  restriction.  Such  a  complete  unanimity  of 
opinion  among  all  classes  upon  a  question  of  morals 
should  not  be  disregarded. 

4.  It  affronted  and  made  enemies  of  all  medical  men 
declared  to  be  irregular.  It  was  a  form  of  persecution 
which  was  just  weak  enough  to  act  as  a  stimulus  and 
help  to  the  persecuted. 

5.  It  infringed oti  individual  rights.  Our  chartered 
medical  societies  have  a  right  to  say  what  shall  be  the 
moral  qualifications  of  their  members,  judging  them  by 
the  ordinary  moral  standards  ;  but  they  have  no  right 
(morally)  to  impose  a  sjjecial  line  of  conduct  upon  indi- 
viduals and  say  arbitrarily  that  such  rule  of  action  alone 
is  right.  This  establishes  a  technical  morality  which  is 
not  only  unjust,  but  is  unphilosophical  and  at  variance 
with  the  principles  of  modern  ethics.  Good  and  bad  are 
only  relative  terms.  A  certain  line  of  conduct  pursued 
by  a  hundred  persons  may  be  good  in  ninety  cases,  bad 
in  ten.  The  motive  is  the  main  issue.  A  consultation 
with  a  "  regular  "  physician  may  be  dishonest  and  mer- 
cenary. Medical  societies  and  codes  may  urge  hon- 
esty of  action  and  right  conduct  generally,  but  to  pre- 
scribe specific  things  and  say  that  they  alone  are  always 
right  is  unwise  and  unjust. 

6.  The  definition  of  an  irregular  physician  given 
by  the  old  Code  does  not  describe  all  in  tlais  State  who 
are  classed  as  irregular.  If  literally  interpreted  it  would 
really  permit  consultation  with  many  of  this  class. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  condition  of  medical  edu- 
cation and  morals  at  the  time  when  the  "  American 
Code"  was  adopted,  the  number  of  those  styled  "regu- 
lar "  does  not  now  embrace  all  who  are  educated,  hon- 
est, and  trustworthy  practitioners.  This  is  demonstrable 
in  the  experience  of  nearly  every  physician  who  has 
been  for  even  a  few  years  in  practice  in  this  State.  The 
attitude  of  the  defendants  of  the  old  Code  is  therefore 
inconsistent. 

7.  A  legal  wrong  7C'as  done  by  the  old  Code,  in  the 
opinion  of  eminent  lawyers.  The  State  Medical  Society 
is  a  chartered  institution  with  certain  powers  by  which 
it  profits.  Yet  it  used  these  powers  to  exclude  from 
professional  recognition  and  to  injure  persons  whose 
legal  status  was  exactly  like  that  of  its  own  members. 

8.  //  was  a  hindrance  to  securing  medical  legisla- 
tion for  the  general  elevation  of  the  profession.  This 
has  been  illustrated  in  Massachusetts  and  other  States, 
as  well  as  in  New  York. 


I  12 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[January  27,  1883. 


ADVAN'T.AGES    CF    THE    NEW    SECTION. 

Its  advantages  are  summed  up  in  this  :  that  it  does 
away  with  the  objections,  just  enumerated,  to  the  old, 
restrictive  Code. 

It  is  in  harmon}'  with  general  ethical  principles  which 
urge  the  discharge  of  our  duty  toward  ourselves  and  our 
brother  rather  than  the  assumption  of  a  special  attitude 
toward  a  class  prejudged  and  condenmed. 

It  places  the  profession  beside  that  of  France  and  Ger- 
many, where  the  ])olicy  of  ignoring  rather  than  of  actively 
opposing  homceopathy  and  other  dogmas  is  successfully 
pursued. 

It  gives  opportunities  for  showing  that  the  surest  way 
to  vindicate  the  superiority  of  scientific  medicine  is  to 
let  it  come  in  contact  and  comparison  with  charlatanry. 

SPECIAL    CHARGES    AND    OBJECTIONS    MADE    TO    THE    NEW 
SECTION. 

1.  That  it  was  the  work  of  specialists  who  wished  to 
increase  their  consultation  practice. — This  charge  has 
been  laboriously,  persistently,  and  insultingly  made. 
While  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  absolute  merits  of  the 
(luestion,  it  is,  we  believe,  entirely  false. 

The  Code  was  drawn  up  by  a  committee  of  five,  three 
of  whom  were  general  practitioners  ;  and  three,  also,  were 
e.\-presidents  of  the  Society,  widely  known  and  entirely 
trusted. 

2.  That  the  Code  was  rushed  through  the  Society 
hastily,  by  a  small  vote. — The  new  Code  was  fully  dis- 
cussed, at  great  length,  in  two  meetings,  and  was  adopted 
by  a  vote  of  fifty-two  to  eighteen.  Some  who  voted 
against  it  voted  for  the  Roosa  resolution,  so  that  the  ma- 
jority for  a  merely  non-restrictive  clause  would  really 
have  been  larger.  The  meeting  itself  was  one  of  the 
largest  that  the  Society  ever  held. 

3.  That  the  neiv  section  is  an  entire  surrender  to  dog- 
matic medicine,  i.e.,  an  acknowledgment  of  the  truth  of 
homoeopathy,  Thonisonianism,  etc.,  and  that  it  implies  the 
confession  of  having  previously  held  a  false  position. — 
The  new  clause  simply  means  that  we  believe  it  unwise 
and  unjust  to  forbid  consultations  with  legally  qualified 
practitioners.  It  advises  nothing  and  admits  nothing  be- 
yond the  principle  that  there  may  be  occasions  when  the 
rights  of  humanity  should  be  considered  paramount  to 
the  demands  of  trade-unionism. 

The  questions  of  "surrendering"  or  "admitting," 
however,  we  repeat,  have  no  bearing  upon  the  absolute 
right  or  wrong  of  the  thing  done.  If  the  previous  posi- 
tion was  really  wrong,  it  should  be  only  fair  to  admit  it. 
It  should  be  remembered,  moreover,  that  society  pro- 
gresses and  requires  new  adjustments. 

4.  That  the  lioimvopathist  or  other  medical  dogmatist  can 
have  nothing  in  common  until  the  scientific  practitioner, 
and  that  consultation  between  the  two  must,  a  priori,  be 
absurd,  futile,  orez'eji  injurious. — The  Code  admits,  does 
not  advise,  such  consultations.  It  urges  honesty,  and  if 
a  doctor  be  honest  and  believe  the  above,  he  need  not 
consult  with  dogmatic  or  dishonest  phj'sicians.  But  even 
admitting  the  above  proposition  so  far  as  relates  to 
therapeutics,  it  does  not  necessarily  cover  matters  of 
diagnosis  or  general  management.  Furthermore,  in  this 
State,  many  so-called  irregulars  are  not  followers  of  dog- 
matic medicine. 

5.  That  it  'will  loiuer  the  tone  of  the  profession. — ■ 
It  is  claimed  that  the  removal  of  the  restriction  will 
lower  the  tone  of  the  profession  and  lead  to  moral  de- 
cline and  decay. 

It  is  impossible  to  prove  such  a  charge,  and  only  de- 
clamatory statements  have  so  far  been  brought  forward 
in  evidence.  Experience  so  far  shows  that  individual 
morals  are  not  appreciably  affected  by  Society  codes. 
Doctors  become  good  or  bad  as  other  persons  do.  The 
superiority  of  scientific  medicine  nnist  be  proved  by  its 
works.  Societies  can  elevate  medicine  most  by  scientific 
work  and  criticism — which  is  their  legitimate  function. 
As  regards  ethics  they  can  only  urge  general  right  con- 


dtict.  The  present  Code  continues  to  urge  and  demand 
this  of  its  members  ;  if  they  obey  it  they  cannot  be  made 
worse  by  having  the  privilege  of  consulting  as  con- 
science dictates.  On  the  other  hand,  submission  to  a  code 
of  ethics,  which  is  believed  to  be  unjust,  oppressive,  and 
opposed  to  the  demands  of  conscience  and  the  sense  of 
humanity,  is  certainly  not  calculated  to  elevate  the  moral 
tone  or  inculcate  honestv  of  iirinciples. 


^XcdicaX  sterns. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  January  20,  18S3  : 


Week  Ending 


•  u 

1  ^ 

tn 

a 
>> 

V 
0 

> 

0 

c/3 

Cerebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

s 

S 

Diphtheria. 

.Small-pox. 

<u 


January  13,  1883 
January  20,  1883 


5       9    75 
o      10    62 


64    54 
55    43 


o      o 
2      o 


A  Prosperous  Charity. — The  New  York  Society  for 
Relief  of  Widows  and  Orphans  of  Medical  Men  (organ- 
ized 1842),  held  its  annual  meeting  in  December.  Whole 
number  of  members,  142  ;  benefactors,  22.  During  1882 
the  society  has  e.xtended  aid  to  thirteen  widows  and  four 
children    of  deceased    members.       Total   disbursements 

1882,  $4,372.68:  total  assets,  $141,243.49.  Jared 
Linsly,  M.D.,  President,   1882  ;  Isaac  P.  Taylor,  M.D., 

1883.  We  very  much  question  whether  any  charitable 
organization  in  this  or  any  other  country,  with  so  com- 
paratively few  members,  can  show  a  better  record. 

A  Place  in  Want  of  a  Doctor. — From  a  tabular 
list  of  practitioners  of  the  different  counties  in  Nebraska 
we  learn  the  astonishing  fact  that  there  are  two  entire 
counties  in  which,  notwithstanding  a  thorough  search,  not 
a  single  medical  practitioner,  be  he  quack  or  regular,  could 
be  discovered. 

An  .\eortio.nist's  Estaklish.ment  Broken  Up. — A 
remarkably  prosperous  abortionist  establishment  in  Chi-  , 
cago,  to  which  one  Dr.  George  Kellogg  was  medical  ad- 
viser, was  recently  broken  up  by  the  police.  Such  insti- 
tutions are  numerous  in  this  city,  but  it  is  found  extremely 
difficult  to  secure  evidence  enough  to  convict  in  any 
special  cases. 

Cholera  .\t  Panama. — For  several  weeks  cholera  has 
prevailed  at  Salina  Cruz,  and  Tehuantepec.  Late  reports 
state  that  the  deaths  at  the  latter  place  number  twenty- 
five  daily.  The  railway  laborers  have  deserted  and  the 
work  is  at  a  standstill.  A  cordon  has  been  established 
between  the  two  towns  and  Oa.vaca.  The  disease  has 
been  caused  probably  by  the  scarcity  and  impurity  of  the 
water. 

Propag.mion  of  Small-pox  by  the  Sparrow. — Dr. 
Hewson,  of  London,  says  that  the  sparrow  may  have 
small-pox  and  propagate  the  disease. 

A  Prolific  P.vrext. — A  well-to-do  farmer,  of  seventy 
years  of  age,  in  Delaware,  who  has  just  married  his  third 
wife,  has  twenty-eight  children,  si.\  by  tlie  first  wife,  and 
twenty-two  by  the  second.  For  economical  reasons  he 
establislied  a  school  for  his  children  and  his  new  bride  is 
the  teacher.  Further  improvements  upon  his  scheme  are 
possible. 

A  New  Hospital  is  to  be  erected  in  Liverpool  in 
place  of  the  Royal  Infirmary.     It  is  to  cost  $500,000. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yoiLrnal  of  Medicine  and  Sitrgei^y 


Vol.  23,  No.  5 


New  York,  February  3,  1883 


Whole  No.  639 


®tu0iual  %xXxt\ts. 


BISMUTH    AS    A    SPECIFIC     FOR    CANCRUM 

ORIS.' 

By  CONSTANTINE  J.  MACGUIRE,  M.D.,  L.K. C.S.I. , 

NEW   YORK. 

The  medical  profession,  very  wisely  and  wiUi  good  judg- 
Jiient,  receives  with  caution  claims  to  the  discover)'  of 
new  drugs  possessing  marvellous  properties  ;  and  the 
l)rofession  is  very  slow  to  accept  the  statements  of  suc- 
cessful results  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  hitherto  un- 
controllable. 

This  IS  well,  and  as  it  should  be.  Within  the  memory 
of  the  present  medical  generation  a  cure  for  diphtheria 
has  been  found  by  men  eminent  in  the  profession,  that 
is,  the  eminent  men  reported  one  or  two  cases  of  malig- 
nant diphtheria  as  recovering  under  their  siJecial  line  of 
treatment  ;  but,  when  the  same  line  of  treatment  was 
applied  in  two  or  three  other  cases  of  like  malignancy, 
the  same  happy  results  were  not  obtained.  Naturally 
the  body  of  sceptics  in  anything  new  or  true  in  medi- 
cine increased. 

Again,  men  of  repute  came  out  in  learned  articles  on 
jirophylactics  to  scarlatina  and  small-pox,  and,  whether 
they  themselves  believed  or  not,  the  lay  public  had  faith 
till  they  found  the  undertaker  and  his  ice-box  at  the 
door.  Every  day  we  either  hear  or  read  of  the  discovery 
of  a  specific  ;  but  the  claims  of  the  author  are  found  to 
be  based  on  the  cure  of  one,  or  perhaps  two  cases  which 
might  have  recovered  without  any  treatment  at  all ;  and, 
when  the  specific  is  applied  by  other  hands  to  other 
cases,  its  vaunted  efficacy  is  found  wanting. 

In  presenting  the  histories  of  the  following  cases  of 
cancrum  oris,  I  should  have  some  diffidence — consider- 
ing the  simplicity  of  the  treatment,  and  my  not  giving 
any  line  of  argument  or  reasoning  in  support  of  that 
treatment — -had  1  not  the  good  fortune  to  have  invited  a 
very  considerable  number  of  my  medical  brethren  to  see 
the  cases  during  every  stage  of  their  progress. 

If  I  be  allowed  to  make  an  "  Irish  bull,"  curing  a  dis- 
ease that  does  not  exist,  is  not  a  matter  of  nnich  diffi- 
culty ;  thus,  the  cure  of  a  common  tonsillitis  or  a])h- 
thous  ulceration  is  often,  through  a  mistake  of  diagnosis, 
called  a  cure  of  diphtheria.  The  description  and  his- 
tory of  each  of  the  twenty-four  cases  I  am  about  to  re- 
late, will  unmistakably  stamp  them  as  being  true  cases 
of  cancrum  oris,  or  stomatite  gangreneuse.  The  fatality 
of  the  first  four  cases,  the  fetor,  the  destruction  of 
hard  and  soft  tissues,  the  peculiar  appearances  of  the 
children,  starved  and  scrofulous,  and  the  aftection  in 
most  part  following  measles,  complete  the  picture  of  the 
disease  as  described  by  the  writers  on  the  subject  in  this 
and  the  last  centuries. 

The  epidemic,  if  I  may  so  call  it,  came  under  mj' 
notice  in  the  Institution  of  the  Sisters  of  St.  Dominick, 
situated  at  Sixty-third  Street  and  Second  Avenue,  and 
the  disease  appeared  first  among  nineteen  children  that 
had  been  admitted  from  a  kind  of  "Shepherd's  P'old," 
which  had  been  condemned  by  the  city  health  authori- 
ties. These  children  were  represented,  on  admission, 
as  being  some  weeks  convalescent  from  measles,  and 
when    first  seen   by   me    at   the    institution,   presented  a 

*  Read  before  the  Vorkville  Medical  Association. 


most  pitiable  and  wretched  condition.  They  were 
markedly  attenuated,  bloated,  pale  and  sallow,  and  suf- 
fering from  diarrhcea  and  cough.  The  unfortunate  crea- 
tures, it  seems,  became,  from  the  neglect  and  starvation 
they  had  suffered  in  the  "  Fold,"  so  debased  and  de- 
"•raded  that  they  ate  their  own  excretions.  I  had  them 
placed  in  a  w-ard  of  the  institution  isolated  from  the 
other  inmates,  and  ordered  them  a  generous  diet. 

January  21,  1882. — Measles  showed  itself;  four  or  five 
children  were  affected,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Sisters 
reported   that  three  of  the  most  starved  and  debilitated, 

viz.,   Joseph     M ,    Mary   F ,   and  Annie   S , 

had  "  sore  mouths.''     Joseph  M ,  the   first  child  e.x- 

amined,  I  found  to  have  a  grayish  black  ulcer,  about  the 
size  of  a  silver  dime,  on  the  oral  mucous  membrane, 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  from  ■  the  angle  of  the  mouth, 
on  the  right  side  of  the  face.  The  upper  lip  was  swol- 
len, the  teeth  decayed,  the  gums  red,  spongy,  and 
covered  at  the  edges,  with  a  dirty,  grayish,  puUaceous 
deposit.  The  gums  in  the  rear  of  the  teeth  were  not 
then  affected.  Pulse,  no;  temperature,  101°  F.  ;  fetor 
tVom  mouth  very  offensive  ;  child  suffered  intense  thirst 
and  drank  any  fiuid  w-ith  avidity  ;  saliva  flowing  con- 
stantly. 

Treatment. — Mouth  washed  out  every  two  hours  with 
sohition  of  carbolic  acid,  ulcerated  surface  touched  with 
nitrate  of  silver,  four  grains  of  chlorate  of  potash  with 
cinchona  every  three  hours  ;  beef-tea,  milk  punch,  and 
milk  ad  libitum. 

January  22d. — Passed  restless  night;  thirst  insatiable  ; 
the  child,  if  left  a  moment  alone,  gets  out  of  bed  and 
roams  over  the  ward  in  quest  of  drink  ;  upper  lip  much 
more  swollen,  and  two  incisor  teeth  loose,  which  were 
removed.  Ulceration  has  already  eaten  from  anterior  to 
posterior  aspect  of  gums  ;  and  ulcer  on  inside  of  cheek 
increased  to  the  size  of  a  twenty-five  cent  piece  without 
any  defined  edge,  but  filled  up  with  a  disintegrated, 
grayish-black,  broken-down  tissue.  Fetor  very  much 
mcreased,  in  fact,  so  bad  that,  notwithstanding  the  use 
of  Condy's  solution  and  Piatt's  chlorides,  the  ward  is  in- 
sufterable.  Patient  takes  nourishment  freely.  Treat- 
ment continued. 

January  23d. — Gangrene  increased  ;  the  sore  on  buc- 
cal surface  and  that  on  upper  lip  now  continuous,  and 
presenting  a  most  foul  and  loathsome  appearance  ;  fetor 
simply  intolerable.  Clipped  off  with  scissors  the  broken- 
down,  pulpy  mass  over  the  sore,  and  cauterized  with 
nitric  acid.     Otherwise  continued  treatment  as  before. 

January  24th. — Small  dark  spot  showed  itself  at  right 
ala  nasi,  and  half  an  inch  directly  outward  on  cheek 
another.  Fetor  unbearable.  Ordered  a  solution  of  per- 
manganate of  potash  for  cleaning  mouth  ;  removed  three 
more  teeth. 

January  25th. — Gangrene  increasing  rapidly.  Quinine 
substituted  for  chlorate  of  potash. 

January  26th. — Whole  upper  lip  one  dark  mass  of  gan- 
grene ;  tongue  black  ;  cheek  much  more  swollen  ;  fetor, 
if  possible,  much  more  abominable  ;  temperature,  101° 
F.  ;  pulse,  116.      Still  takes  nourishment  with  avidity. 

January  27th. — Gangrenous  erosion  spreading;  right 
ala  nasi  and  adjacent  parts  of  cheek  one  black  slough  ; 
thirst  seemingly  the  only  cause  of  suffering.  Except  in 
the  matter  of  increase  in  the  extent  of  gangrenous  ulcera- 
tion and  gradual  exhaustion,  there  was  no  alteration  in 
patient's  condition  up  to  February  ist,  when  he  died. 

Annie    S ■    (aged   two   years   and   six   months)    on 


114 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  1883. 


January  19th  had,  on  left  side  of  mouth,  an  ulcer  about 
the  size  of  a  ten- cent  silver  piece.  Flow  of  saliva  copious  ; 
fetor  of  breath  offensive,  general  appearance  wretched  ; 
skin  loose,  flaccid,  and  giving  one  the  impression  of  its 
being  the  only  covering  of  the  bones.  Debihty  and 
wasting  so  marked  that  there  seemed  to  be  a  complete 
absence  of  muscular  tissue.  Tongue  moist  ;  temperature, 
99°  !■•  ;  pulse,  104.  Coughs  considerable  ;  soft  bronchial 
rales  over  chest. 

Treatment. —  Sedative  expectorant  mixture;  ulcer 
touched  with  solid  stick  of  nitrate  of  silver  ;  lotion  of 
chlorate  of  potash  [fifteen  grains  to  ounce],  to  be  used 
as  mouth-wash  every  three  hours ;  syrup,  ferri  iodidi, 
internally  ;  full  diet,  milk  punch,  and  milk  ad  libitum. 

January  20th. — Sloughing  very  much  extended  ;  cheek 
swollen  and  glassy  ;  eye  nearly  closed  ;  bright  red  spot 
in  the  centre  of  swollen  cheek  ;  and,  though  slough  on 
inside  of  cheek  would  give  the  idea  of  abscess,  no  fluc- 
tuation could  be  found.  Mouth  tlioroughly  washed  out 
with  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  and  gangrenous  ulcerated 
surface,  which  now  extended  over  half  the  oral  surface  of 
cheek,  well  covered  with  iodoform.  No  dressing  could 
be  well  applied  to  the  ulcerated  surface,  as  the  broken- 
down,  disintegrated  tissue  stood  boldly  "out. 

January  21st. — Swelling  of  cheek  much  increased, 
appearance  glazed  or  oily ;  lower  eyelid  puffed  and 
cedematous  ;  gum  on  upper  jaw  of  aftected  side  red,  soft, 
and  pulpy  ;  teeth  somewhat  loose  ;  fetor  horribly  offen- 
sive. Removed  broken-down  tissue  and  loose  teeth,  and 
covered  ulcerated  surface  with  iodoform.  Otherwise 
treatment  as  before. 

January  22d. — Bright  red  spot  on  centre  of  cheek  has 
become  darkish  green  and  is  about  the  size  of  a  bean  ; 
gangrene  occupies  whole  of  inside  of  cheek  ;  three  teeth 
so  loose  that  I  removed  them  with  my  fingers  ;  shreds  of 
broken-down  tissue  hanging  in  strings  from  side  of  cheek. 
Child  tears  and  actually  swallows  them.  Tliirst  insatiable  ; 
raves  and  is  very  restless.  Ordered  a  little  morphia  ; 
treatment  otherwise  as  before. 

January  23d. — Black  spot  on  cheek  now  the  size  of  a 
quarter  of  a  dollar  ;  surrounding  tissue  from  its  edge  to  the 
angle  of  mouth  showing  unmistakable  signs  of  becoming 
one  gangrenous  mass  ;  temperature,  101°  F.  ;  pulse,  106. 
Tongue  dark  brown,  mouth  constantly  open  ;  cough  not 
increased,  soft  mucous  rales  over  chest,  no  pneumonia  ; 
bowels  tending  to  diarrhoea,  and  abdomen  somewhat 
tympanitic.  Except  in  cleansing  the  mouth  with  dis- 
infectants to  lessen  the  horrible  fetor,  and  giving  stnnu- 
lants,  all  treatment  was  abandoned. 

January  24th. — Lower  eyelid  and  cheek  to  angle  of 
mouth,  one  black,  rotten,  loathsome,  gangrenous  mass. 
Child  still  takes  drink.  Pulse  very  feeble,  114  ;  tempera- 
ture, ioi-|°  F.  Stench  in  the  ward,  notwithstanding  the  use 
of  carbolic  acid  and  Condy's  solution,  simply  intolerable  ; 
nurse  in  charge  of  ward  sick  and  vomiting. 

January  25th. — Child  died;  bronchial  effusion  taking 
place  six  hours  before  death. 

February    20th. — Mary   F ,   aged  two    and  a  half 

years  ;  a  wasted,  shrivelled  little  child,  with  shrill  voice 
and  i)recocious  manner,  was  examined.  Gum  on  outer 
aspect  of  molar  teeth  found  to  be  soft,  pulpy  and  detached, 
grayish  in  color,  smelling  foully,  in  fact  gangrenous. 
Touching  parts  with  probe  and  making  examination  did 
not  seem  to  give  pain.  At  the  angle  of  moutli,  small 
grayish  ulcer ;  tongue  on  same  side  ulcerated  ;  fetor  of 
breath ;  discharge  of  saliva  very  copious,  and  most  of- 
fensive ;  ulcers  at  angle  of  mouth  and  side  of  tongue  are 
indurated;  no  perceptible  swelling  of  clieek.  Temp., 
99°  F. ;   pulse,  100. 

Treatment. — Mouth  well  cleansed  with  carbolic  acid  ; 
ulcers  touched  with  nitrate  of  silver ;  pulv.  cret.  c.  o])ii 
and  bismuth  subnitrate  internally,  arrowroot  and  milk- 
punch. 

F'ebruary  21st. — Ulcer  on  tongue  looks  better;  tiiose 
on  gum  and  inside  of  cheek  larger,  ami  seem  to  be  dig- 
ging into  the  tissues;  teeth  are  becoming  loose;  diar- 


rhoea checked  ;  pulse  fuller,  temperature  normal.  Re- 
moved three  diseased  and  loose  teeth.  Syrup,  ferri  iodidi 
internally,  otherwise  treatment  as  before. 

F'ebruary  22d. — Gum, whence  teeth  were  removed,  one 
dark  grayish  mass  of  gangrenous  tissue,  which  stands  out 
loose  and  free  from  the  alveolar  process  ;  pieces  come 
away  easily  with  dressing-forceps  without  giving  any  pain  ; 
ulcer  on  side  of  tongue  healing  ;  that  on  cheek  enlarged 
and  extending  well  under  upper  li]).  Treatment  :  dead 
tissue  cut  away,  parts  touched  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
application  of  chloride  of  lime  made. 

February  23d. — Ulcers  increasing  rapidly  ;  cheek  and 
upper  lip  on  affected  side  much  more  swollen.  Mouth 
well  cleaned  out ;  broken  down  tissue  removed  with  scis- 
sors ;  child  chloroformed,  and  nitric  acid  apjilied  ;  other- 
wise treatment  as  before. 

February  24th. — Sloughing  of  cheek  seems  checked, 
though.  )5arts  are  very  much  swollen  ;  sides  and  base  of 
ulcer  have  taken  on  a  somewhat  healthy  look  ;  alveolar 
process  bare.  Tempeiature,  100°  F.  ;  pulse,  100.  Treat- 
ment continued. 

February  25th. — Cheek  quite  hard  and  tense  ;  no  new 
grayish  pulpy  matter  in  sore  ;  but  on  the  outside,  at  a 
point  corresponding  to  middle  of  ulcer  on  inside,  a  small 
grayish  black  spot  appeared.  Eye  on  affected  side 
closed  ;  tongue  has  again  become  affected,  and  evidently 
exfoliation  of  alveolar  process  is  taking  place.  Ap- 
plication of  sul|)hate  of  copi)er  with  cinchona  ;  other- 
wise treatment  as  before. 

February  26th. — Black  spot  on  cheek  as  large  as  a 
twenty-five  cent  piece  ;  inside  of  mouth  seems  one  loath- 
some mass  of  gangrene,  emitting  such  a  foul,  sickening 
odor,  that  no  disinfectant  seems  capable  of  lessening  it. 
From  this  date  to  February  ist,  when  the  child  died, 
gangrene  simply  ate  its  way,  increasing  steadily,  till  the 
whole  side  of  the  face  looked  as  though  it  had  been  cut 
out  and  the  part  filled  up  with  lamp-black. 

Before  proceeding  to  the  relation  of  the  fourth  and  last 
fatal  case,  I  wish  to  give  a  very  short  and  succinct  epit- 
ome of  the  views  of  the  authors  I  consulted  on  the  dis- 
ease and  the  treatment  recommended  and  followed  by 
them.  As  a  rule,  I  found  that  most  of  the  writers  on 
diseases  incidental  to  childhood,  even  those  held  highest 
in  professional  esteem,  either  partially  ignored,  slurred 
over,  or  devoted  a  quarter  of  a  column  to  the  disease,  or 
boldly  stated  that  therapeutics  could  not  control,  check, 
or  cure  it. 

Dr.  Elliotson,  in  the  "  London  Hospital  Reports  for 
1833-34,"  gives  the  history  of  a  case,  the  exact  counter- 
part of  those  related  by  me,  traced  from  day  to  day,  re- 
cording the  same  ruthless  destruction  of  tissue,  and  the 
same  impotency  of  medicine  to  stay  its  course.  Dr.  El- 
liotson in  his  lecture  introduces  the  disease  "  Cancruni 
Oris,"  or,  "Stomatite  Gangreneuse"  to  his  hearers  as 
one  fortunately  seldom  met  with.  He  says  :  "  It  is  a 
disease,  1  am  sorry  to  say,  which  I  have  never  seen 
cured,  though  cases  are  related  where  patients  have  re- 
covered from  it."  He  goes  on  then  to  relate  the  case  of 
a  child  seventeen  months  old,  recovering  from  scarlet 
fever,  attacked  with  a  small  ulcer  on  the  oral  mucous 
membrane,  and  ulceration  extending  along  the  alveolar 
process  of  upper  jaw,  teeth  falling  out,  exfoliation  taking 
place,  gangrenous  erosion  extending  over  the  whole  cheek 
and  lower  eyelid,  death  ensuing  liiirteen  days  from  in- 
ception of  disease,  notwithstanding  that  what  is  desig- 
nated as  active  and  heroic  treatment  was  promptly  and 
persistently  brought  into  requisition.  Elliotson  refers  to 
Dr.  Cummings,  of  Dublin,  as  being  then  the  most  cor- 
rect and  lucid  writer  on  the  disease.  Dr.  Cummings 
holds  that  the  disease  is  only  met  with  in  children  be- 
tween twenty  months  and  seven  years  of  age,  who  have 
lived  in  an  impure  and  ]iolhued  atmosphere,  and  on  poor 
and  insufficient  diet,  and  even  then  it  is  only  met  with  as 
a  sequence  to  measles  or  scarlatina.  Dr.  Cummings  seems 
to  have  been  anticipated  by  Huxham,  who,  in  a  report 
made  in  1 745,  observed  :  "  I  have  more  than  once  during 


I'cbruary  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


115 


this  month  witnessed  a  mortification  of  the  mouth  and 
fauces,  besides  caries  of  the  cheek  and  os  vomeris,  which 
occasioned  a  very  painful  death,  and  that,  too,  after 
measles. 

Dr.  \Villan,  who  writes  about  the  same  period,  says  : 
"  In  one  infant,  about  the  eleventh  month,  a  considera- 
ble erysipelatous  swelling  affected  the  left  cheek,  and 
within  three  days  produced  a  deep  gangrenous  eschar 
and  death." 

Dr.  Cummings  describes  three  varieties  of  the  disease  ; 
one  in  which  the  gums  are  first  affected 'and  become 
]nirplish  and  spongy,  and,  with  proper  treatment,  a  fair 
percentage  of  such  cases  recover.  What  the  proper 
treatment  is  he  does  not  state.  The  second  variety  cor- 
res|)onds  to  the  cases  I  have  been  describing,  and  the 
third  is  where  the  pudendum  is  involved.  Just  here  I 
wish  to  have  this  last  point  borne  in  mind,  because,  in 
one  of  the  cases  I  will  present,  such  a  complication  en- 
■  sued.  All  the  writers  who  mention  the  disease  concur 
in  stating  that  an  active  local  treatment  has  proved  the 
most  efficacious,  together  with  the  administering  of 
tonics,  pushing  them,  as  EUiotson  says,  to  their  fullest 
extent,  and  placing  the  patient  on  generous,  strengthen- 
ing diet  —  beef-tea,  port  wine,  etc.  Taupin  claims 
good  results  from  a  very  heroic  treatment  of  caustic  ap- 
plications :  but  Tourdes,  writing  after  him,  having  met 
with  a  great  many  cases,  says,  that  notwithstanding  Tau- 
pin the  ravages  of  the  disease  have  not  been  one  whit 
less.  Tourdes  himself  recommends  simply  mouth  washes, 
caustic  applications,  tonics,  and  strengthening  diet.  Nie- 
meyer,  West,  I'anner,  and  Bohn,  all  give  a  similar  line  of 
treatment.  Statistics  of  the  results  obtained  by  some  of 
the  best  known  authors  I  will  give  later  on. 

Dennis  G ,  aged  three,  was  admitted  to  the  infir- 
mary April  12th,  suffering  from  measles.  Child  was  tat, 
stout,  and  in  general  good  condition.  Rubeola  was 
mild  and  ran  its  usual  course,  the  child  being  up  and 
around  the  ward  on  the  i8th,  eating  well,  and,  to  all  ap- 
pearances, convalescent. 

April  20th. — Refused  food  ;  skin  hot  ;  temperature, 
10 1"  F.;  pulse,  loS  ;  tongue  moist  ;  right  cheek  swollen, 
inflamed,  and  small  ulcer  on  inside  showing  a  grayish 
white  deposit.  Ulcer  touched  with  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver  (40  grs.  to  i  oz.)  ;  chlorate  of  potash  wash  ;  qui- 
nine and  iron,  internally.  Temperature,  100°  F.;  pulse, 
104  ;  slight  diarrhcea. 

April  2ist. — Ulcer  on  inside  of  cheek  about  the  size 
of  a  dime.  Takes  nourishment  freely — beef-tea,  wine, 
etc.  Gums  of  superior  ma.xilla  in  region  of  molar  teeth, 
soft,  pulpy,  swollen,  and  grayish  in  color ;  fetor  most 
offensive.  Mouth  well  washed  out  with  tepid  water,  and 
afterward  with  weak  solution  of  permanganate  of  potash. 
April  2 2d. — Cheek  not  so  hard  ;  swelling  somewhat 
less  ;  ulcer  oii  inside  of  cheek  not  increased  ;  gums  soft, 
free  of  hard  parts,  and  bleed  on  pressure.  Treatment  as 
before. 

April  23d. — Condition  of  cheek  unchanged  ;  gums  of 
superior  ma.xilla  gangrenous  ;  molar  teeth  loose  ;  loose 
teeth  extracted  ;  gangrenous  tissue  clipped  off  with  scis- 
sors and  touched  with  chloride  of  zinc.  Otherwise  treat- 
ment as  before.  , 

.■Vpril  24th. — No  particular  change,  except  that  ulcer 
on  inside  of  cheek  has  a  healthier  appearance  ;  grayish 
slough  cleared  away,  and  induration  not  so  marked. 
Sleeps  better. 

April  27th. — Necrosis  of  superior  maxilla;  a  piece,  an 
inch  and  one-half,  removed  ;  more  dead  tissue  cut  away  ; 
parts  touched  with  nitrate  of  silver.  Otherwise  no  change 
in  treatment. 

April  29th. — Swelling  and  induration  of  cheek  much 
less  ;  ulcer  on  buccal  surface  healing  ;  gangrenous  ul- 
ceration of  gums  looking  much  better  ;  temperature, 
99°  F.;  pulse,  100  ;  taking  food  well.  Treatment  con- 
tinued. 

April  30th. — Patient  doing  well,  and  continued  so  to 
May  7th,  when  he  contracted  a  slight  bronchitis. 


May  8th. — Cheek  again  swollen  and  hard  ;  eye  partly 
closed  ;  loathsome,  oftensive  odor  returned  in  greater 
intensity  ;  on  inside  of  cheek  a  grayish,  black  spot,  size 
of  a  twenty-five-cent  piece  ;  gums,  that  before  seemed 
healing,  rapidly  taking  on  gangrenous  look.  Treatment 
as  in  the  early  stage,  except  a  solution  of  copper  with 
cinchona  substituted  for  the  nitrate  of  silver  a|)plication. 
JVfav  loth. — Gangrene  rapidly  spreading  ;  child  restless 
and  suffering  from  great  thirst.  At  the  suggestion  of  my 
colleague.  Dr.  Ripley,  put  on  five  minims  of  phenic  acid 
every  two  hours.  Otherwise  no  change  in  treatment. 
From  this  date  to  May  i6th,  when  the  child  died,  the 
gangrene  continued  to  spread  till  the  whole  side  of  the 
cheek,  lower  eyelid,  right  side  of  the  nose,  and  upper 
lip  were  one  black  mass.  On  the  15th  a  black  spot,  not 
larger  than  a  dime,  appeared  on  the  chin,  and,  on  the 
following  day,  when  the  child  died,  it  was  fully  as  large 
as  a  fifty-cent  piece. 

During  the  i)rogress  of  the  last  case,  I  had  two  others 
equally  unpromising,  whose  histories  from  April  17th  to 

May   loth    were   identical  with   those  of  Dennis    G 

and  the  other  fatal  cases  1  had  in  January.  There  was 
the  same  grayish  slough  on  the  inside  of  the  cheek,  the 
same  gangrenous  condition  of  the  gums,  the  same  hard 
glassy  swelling  of  the  cheek,  and  the  insatiable  thirst,  the 
same  fact  of  its  being  the  sequence  of  measles,  and  the 
children  presenting,  if  possible,  a  more  wretched,  scrofu- 
lous, and  miserable  physique.     These  two  were  Arthur 

W ,  aged  four  years,  and   Nellie   H ,   aged  three 

years  and  four  months.     They  occupied  beds  in  the  same 

ward  with  Dennis  G ,  and  were  subjected  to  nearly 

the  same  treatment  as  he  was.  The  general  treatment 
of  support,  tonics,  and  stimulants  was  exactly  the  same  ; 
while  the  local  applications — disinfecting  washes  and  es- 
charotics — varied  somewhat,  without  producing  any  ap- 
preciable difference,  better  or  worse.  Indeed,  so  disas- 
trous had  been  our  results  in  the  face  of  our  having 
zealously  carried  out  the  system  of  treatment  recom- 
mended by  standard  authors,  and  of  my  having  availed  my- 
self of  the  kind  and  able  counsel  of  my  medical  brethren 
who  saw  the  cases  that  I  commenced  to  look  upon  any 
child  attacked  as  an  inevitable  victim. 

On  May  nth  I  was  informed  upon  my  entrance  to  the 
ward  that  still  another  child  was,  in  the  words  of  the  sis- 
ter, "  getting  the  frightful  disease  in   the  mouth."     This 

child,  Katie  H ,   aged  seven  years,  I  examined  and 

found  she  had  a  small  ulcer  on  the  inside  of  the  left 
cheek,  with  all  the  characteristics  described  in  the  early 
stages  of  the  other  cases.  I  confess  1  was  in  despair. 
On  consideration,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  follow- 
ing in  the  old  rut  of  treatment  was  almost  useless,  if  not 
quite  so.  By  a  process  of  reasoning,  or  by  accident  if 
you  will,  I  conceived  the  idea  of  applying  locally  the 
subnitrate  of  bismuth.  After  thoroughly  cleansing  the 
mouth  with  a  disinfectant  lotion,  I  covered  the  ulcerated 
surface  with  this  drug,  and  the  next  day.  May  12th,  the 
grayish  slough  had  partly  cleared  away,  and  the  fetor, 
which  had  been  most  disagreeable,  was  sensibly  lessened. 
The  hardness  of  the  cheek,  if  not  less,  had  not  increased, 
and  the  child  was  not  so  thirsty.  Temperature,  99°  F.  ; 
pulse,  90.  Gum  on  upper  jaw  reddish  purple,  soft  and 
tender.  Mouth  washed  out  with  solution  of  carbolic 
acid  ;  bismuth  applied  every  three  hours,  syr.  ferri  iodid., 
cod-liver  oil,  and  generous  diet. 

May  13th. — Fetor  markedly  less. 

May  14th. — Much  better,  sleeps  well,  ulcerated  parts 
getting  a  healthy  appearance.  From  this  date  to  the  ist 
of  June,  when  she  was  discharged,  thoroughly  cured,  the 
patient  did  well. 

On   May    12th,    after    witnessing    the    happy    change 

effected    by   the  bismuth  in  the   case  of  Katie   H , 

I   determined   to   try  its  efficacy  on  Arthur  W and 

Nellie  H- ,  both  of  whose  cases  we  looked  upon  as 

hopeless. 

On  May  loth  I  had  removed  some  teeth  together  with 
a  large  piece  of  the  superior  ma.xilla  from  Arthur  W . 


Ii6 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  1883. 


His  cheek  was  then  swollen  tense,  a  large  black  gangren- 
ous ulcer  was  on  its  inside  surface,  and  his  eye  was 
nearly  closed.  The  stench  from  him  was  intolerable. 
Usual  disinfecting  and  supporting  treatment  continued. 

May  nth. — No  change. 

May  1 2th. — Filled  up  cavity  in  cheek  with  bismuth, 
first  cleansing  it  out  well  with  disinfectant  wash,  and  re- 
peated every  three  horns. 

May  13th. — -No  marked  change,  except  odor  a  little 
lessened. 

May  14th. — No  increase  of  gangrenous  erosion  !  Treat- 
ment continued.  .Separation  of  a  large  mass  of  grayish 
black  slough  from  ulcer  on  cheek  and  cavity  whence  ex- 
foliated  bone  was  removed.  Parts  looking  healthier, 
fetor  less. 

Afay  i8;h. —  Fetor  nearly  disappeared  in  toto  !  Takes 
food  freely  ;  sleeps  better  ;  ulcer  assuming  a  very  healthy 
aijpearance  ;  swelhng  and  hardness  of  the  tissues  of  the 
cheek  rapitlh'  subsiding. 

May  25th. — Ulcer  on  inside  of  cheek  quite  filled  out 
and  granulating  kindly.  Removed  small  piece  of  dead 
bone  from  superior  maxilla.  Otherwise  doing  well.  Treat- 
ment continued.  ]'"rom  this  date  to  July  ist,  when  dis- 
charged cured,  the  patient  did  excellently  well.  Since 
then  he  has  been  taking  cod-liver  oil,  and  is  now  in  per- 
fect health. 

Nellie  H ran  the  same  course  up  to  May  12th,  as 

the  two  preceding.  Her  condition  at  that  time  was  iden- 
tically the  same — black  gangrenous  slough  on  buccal 
mucous  membrane,  swelled  cheek,  etc.  Applied  treat- 
ment as  in  the  last  case. 

May  13th. — Clipped  away  with  scissors  a  considerable 
amount  of  disintegrated  tissue,  then  packed  parts  with 
bismuth.  Contniued  treatment  to  17th,  when  I  removed 
a  lai'ge  piece  of  exfoliated  bone  and  several  teeth  from 
inferior  maxilla.  From  this  date  to  June  15th,  she 
slowly  but  steadily  improved,  the  bismuth  being  regu- 
larly applied,  and  the  mouth  thoroughly  syringed.  Iron, 
cod-liver  oil,  and  generous  stimulating  diet  administered. 
She  is  now  one  of  the  healthiest  children  in  the  institu- 
tion, though  showing  the  loss  of  hard  and  soft  tissue,  but 
noi  showing  the  horrible  deformity  which  formerly  cases 
that  had  advanced  to  this  stage  and  recovered  presented. 

The  next  case  is  of  interest,  because  it  goes  a  long 
way  to  prove  that  the  disease  is  contagious,  and  that  it 
does  occur   in    children  beyond  the  age  of  seven  years. 

Mamie   C ,  aged   thirteen,  a   strong  healthy  girl,  who 

assisted  in  taking  charge  of  the  children  suffering  from 
gangrenous  sore  mouth,  was  reported  sick,  June  5lh.  She 
stated  she  had  been  feeling  unwell  for  a  few  days,  that 
her  mouth  was  sore  and  constantly  running  water,  that 
she  felt  constant  thirst,  and  could  not  sleep.  On  exam- 
ination found  inside  of  cheek  ulcerated  ;  tongue  brown- 
ish, ulcerated  and  indurated  ;  gums  soft,  swollen,  and 
pulpy.  Fetor  excessively  offensive,  could  hardly  open 
mouth,  cheek  swollen.  Temperature,  103°  F.  ;  pulse, 
120  ;  slight  diarrhcea.  Bismuth  packed  into  ulcerated  sur- 
faces, mouth  washed  out  with  solution  of  permanganate 
of  potash.     Pulv.  cretas  aromal.  cum  opii,  internallv. 

June  6th.' — Spent  very  bad  night,  restless  and  raving  ; 
so  painful  to  open  mouth  that  she  has  to  be  forced  to  al- 
low it  dressed.  Ulceration  of  tongue  and  cheek  spread- 
ing ;  mouth  forcibly  opened  and  syringed  out  ;  ulcers 
dressed  with  bismuth. 

June  7th. — Fetor  less.  Can  open  mouth  with  less 
l)am.  Still  raves  at  night.  Has  an  immense  flow  of 
saliva.  Cheeks  and  tongue  on  both  sides  indurated  and 
trenched  by  a  long  serpiginous  ulcer.  Dressing  of  ulcers 
forcibly  made  every  three  hours. 

June  8th. — Fetor  in  great  part  disappeared,  general 
condition  much  better.  The  tongue  and  cheek  on  right 
side  pretty  well  one  mass  of  ulceration  ;  but  losing  the 
appearance  of  a  gangrene,  and  taking  on  a  liealthy  look. 
Pulse  weak,  120;  temperature,  io2''F.  Takes  nourish- 
ment with  great  difficulty,  sleeps  without  sedative.  Bis- 
muth continued.     Bark  and  ammonia  in  efl'ervescence 


every  three  hours.  F"rom  this  date  she  slowly  improved  ; 
the  ulcers  healing  kindly,  leaving  very  little  trace.  The 
teeth  remained  intact,  though  the  gums  were  badly  af- 
fected. While  suffering  in  her  worst  stage,  I  had  her 
examined  by  several  of  my  medical  friends,  who  all 
agreed  in  the  diagnosis  of  genuine  cancrum  oris.  She  is 
now  in  perfect  health. 

Josephine   C ,   aged  eleven,  in  June  had   a  very 

mild  attack  of  measles,  and  after  the  usual  course  was 
discharge<l  cured  to  the  body  of  the  house  July  3d,  she 
was  sent  to  the  infirmary,  complaining  of  sore  mouth. 
On  examination,  lower  lip  was  found  indurated  and 
swollen,  with  a  blackish  ulcer,  the  size  of  a  dime,  on  its 
inside  surface.  Specks  of  red  granulation  stood  up  at 
points,  and  a  thin  sero-sanguineous  discharge  flowed 
down  the  chin.  The  gum,  in  front  of  the  two  incisor 
teeth,  was  slightly  broken  down  and  pulpy  ;  teeth  were 
not  loose.  Tongue  coated  ;  slight  diarrhcea  ;  pulse  and 
temperature  normal  ;  fetor  very  offensive.  Mouth  well 
washed  out  with  solution  of  permanganate  of  potash, 
and  gangrenous  ulcer  dressed  with  bismuth  every  three 
hours.     Syrup,  ferri  iodidi  and  cod-liver  oil,  internally. 

July  4th. — E.^icept  that  fetor  was  markedly  less,  there 
was  no  alteration. 

July  5th.— Very  feverish  ;  temperature,  102°  F.  ;  pulse, 
120.  Tongue  coated  and  badly  ulcerated  on  right  side  ; 
bases  of  ulcers  hard  ;  under  lip  looks  exactly  like  epi- 
thelioma. In  trymg  to  find  cause  for  heightened  pulse  and 
temperature,  discovered  that  the  child  was  concealing 
a  phlegmonoid  inflammation  of  pudendum.  Labia 
swollen  to  size  of  an  orange  on  either  side,  and  the  con- 
tiguous surfaces  covered  with  what  looked  like  a  diph- 
theritic membrane.  Parts  felt  elastic,  but  no  fluctuation 
could  be  discovered.  Lint  smeared  with  vaseline  intro- 
duced between  labia,  and  hot  poultices  applied. 

July  6th. — Condition  unchanged. 

July  7th. — Consultation  with  my  colleague.  Dr.  Rip- 
ley, as  to  lancing  labia.  Determined  on  expectant 
treatment,  continuing  poultices  and  dusting  labia  with 
bismuth. 

July  Sth. — Swelling  and  tenderness  of  labia  percep- 
tibly lessened,  ulcer  on  lip  unchanged. 

July  1 2th. — Inflammation  of  vulva  nearly  well  ;  ulcer 
on  lower  lip  increased  ;  small  sore  about  the  middle  of 
buccal  mucous  membrane  ;  no  fetor.  Treatment  con- 
tinued. 

July  15th. — Child  allowed  out  with  parents  for  twenty- 
four  hours. 

July  1 6th — Ulcer  on  lower  lip  extended  to  that  or» 
cheek  and  now  reaching  angle  of  jaw  ;  gums  on  same 
side  a  whitish-gray  ulcerous  mass.  Parts  well  washed 
with  permanganate  of  potash,  and  then  dressed  with  bis- 
muth ;  which  treatment  was  continued  up  to 

August  4th. — A  large  sore  appeared  on  hard  palate 
filled  with  grayish  pulpy  disintegrated  tissue.  Clipped 
away  broken-down  tissue  and  dressed  with  bismuth  ; 
continued  application  every  three  hours.  The  parts  are 
now  healed,  showing,  on  hard  palate,  a  loss  of  soft  tissue 
about  the  size  of  a  dmie,  and,  on  cheek  and  lip,  cica- 
trices.' There  is  no  deformity,  the  disease  being  abso- 
lutely controlled  before  osseous  tissues  were  aftected. 
This  is  a  case  that.  I  believe,  demonstrates  beyond  cavil, 
that  bismiitli  is  a  disinfectant,  a  deodorizer,  and,  unques- 
tionably, an  agent  that  cannot  only  check,  but  abso- 
lutely annihilate  the  progress  of  a  rodent  ulcer.  The 
child  now  shows  the  cicatrices  on  lip  and  cheek,  and  a 
healed  cavity  on  the  hard  palate. 

That  this  paper  may  not,  by  repetition,  be  prolonged 
to  a  tediousness  beyond  toleration,  I  am  compelled  now 
to  give  simply  names,  ages,  location  of  disease,  and  re- 
sults. Most  of  the  cases  thus  summarily  disposed  of, 
have  been  seen  by  a  large  number  of  practitioners  and 
were  under  the  joint  care  of  Dr.  Ripley,  Dr.  Gleises,  and 
myself 

Katie  L ,  aged  seven  years,  was  admitted  to  the 

infirmary  June  20th  with  the  same  small  sore  on  buccal 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


117 


surface  common  to  the  other  cases  ;  the  gums  were  badly 
affected.  Treatment  :  Generous  diet,  cod-hver  oil,  syrup, 
ferri  iodidi  internally,  and  application  of  bismuth,  the 
mouth  being  washed  with  solution  of  carbolic  acid.  Dis- 
charged July  nth,  cured.  There  was /;<)  loss  of  hard, 
and  very  little  of  soft  tissue;  simply  the  bluish  cicatrix 
showing  along  the  inside  of  cheek.  Her  gums  were 
badly  affected,  yet  she  lost  no  teeth  ! 

Mary   M ,   aged    six    years,   admitted    June    29th. 

Vicious-looking  ulcer  on, inside  and  about  the  centre  of 
cheek  ;  inferior  maxilla  in  the  region  of  the  molars  also 
affected.  All  the  characteristics  of  the  disease  were 
present.  Treatment  same  as  above,  and  the  patient  was 
discharged  thoroughly  cured  July  7th,  just  eight  days 
from  the  commencement  of  the  attack. 

Afary   R ,   aged    four   years,   admitted  June   20th. 

Small  sore  on  inside  of  left  cheek  ;  gums  to  some  extent 
affected  ;  fetor  very  offensive.  Treatment  same  as  above. 
On  the  third  day  the  fetor  was  almost  imperceptible  ; 
the  parts  had  assumed  a  healthy  appearance,  and  she 
continued  to  improve  gradually  up  to  about  July  3d, 
when  she  was  discharged  cured. 

Gertrude  F ,  aged  two  years  and  six  months,  ad- 
mitted June  29th.  All  symptoms  of  the  disease  present. 
Gums  of  inferior  maxilla,  in  the  region  of  the  incisors, 
badly  affected.  Continued  the  treatment  we  had  adopted. 
Mouth  well  washed  with  solution  of  permanganate  of 
potash.  Bismuth  applied  to  ulcerated  parts  every  three 
hours.  Cod-liver  oil  and  syrup,  ferri  iodidi  internally. 
Cured  in  three  weeks.     No  loss  of  hard  or  soft  tissue. 

Maggie  W ,  aged  about  three  }'ears,  admitted  July 

2d,  suffering  from  sore  on  buccal  surface.  Cheek  swollen  ; 
fetor  as  usual.  Treatment  as  above.  Discharged  cured 
about  July  22d. 

Sarah  K ,  Robert  B ,  Lillie  E ,  and  Edward 

D were  all  admitted  about  the  same  period.  Ex- 
aminations showed  the  same  grayish  slough  on  inside  of 
cheek, 'the  gums  in  gangrenous  condition,  the  patients 
exhibiting  all  the  characteristics  I  have  before  fully  de- 
scribed. The  disease  yielded  promptiv  to  the  "bismuth 
treatment  "  and  the  ulcers  were  all  thoroughly  healed  in 
from  two  to  four  weeks.  Concerning  the  remaining  six 
cases,  it  is  only  necessary  to  say  that  they  all  occurred 
during  the  month  of  July  and  August,  and  that  the  bis- 
muth treatment  effectualy  controlled  the  disease.  In  all 
the  foregoing,  I  have  confined  myself  to  bare  facts,  daily 
notes,  simple  and  uncolored,  of  successful  and  unsuccess- 
ful cases.  I  do  not  claim  to  be  able  to  submit  a  theory 
which  can  scientifically  account  for  the  marvellously 
fortunate  results  of  the  line  of  treatment  I  adopted  ;  nor 
do  I  know  to  which  of  the  component  parts  of  the  drug, 
used  with  such  happy  effect,  is  due  the  credit. 

My  colleague.  Dr.  Ripley,  in  the  experiments  made 
by  him  on  different  solutions  containing  bacteria,  found 
that  bismuth  did  not  exhibit  the  properties  of  a  germi- 
cide, but  rather  exercised  a  temporary  inhibitory  action. 

But  I  do  maintain  that,  on  comparing  the  results  ob- 
tained in  the  large  number  of  cases  treated  by  me  with 
those  recorded  by  the  ]irincipal  writers  on  the  subject  in 
this  and  the  past  medical  generation,  a  percentage  of 
recoveries  is  found  hitherto  not  met  with.  The  statistics 
of  the  disease  are  necessarily  meagre.  In  private  prac- 
tice cancrum  oris  is  rare,  and  it  seldom  happens  that 
even  those  having  large  hospital  experience  meet  with 
more  than  two  or  three  isolated  cases  in  a  long  career. 
The  only  authority  whom  I  found  to  claim  any  measure 
of  success  was  Dr.  Hunt,  mentioned  in  Valleix's  "Guide 
du  Medecin  Practicien,"  who  states  that  twenty  to  sixty 
grains  of  chlorate  of  potash  given  in  the  twenty-four 
hours  controls  the  disease.  In  the  early  cases  under  my 
care  I  so  administered  chlorate  of  j^otash,  but  the  result 
was  fatal.  West  records  ten  cases,  with  eight  deaths. 
Squares,  out  of  three  cases  lost  two.  Ripley  reported  a 
successful  case  in  The  Record  of  1875,  p.  266.  Elliot- 
son  unreservedly  stales  that  he  never  saw  a  true  case  of 
'cancrum  oris  cured  ;   but   that   he   heard   of  cases   being 


cured.  Valleix  sums  up  the  prognosis  of  stomatite  gan- 
greneuse  as  follows:  "Un  resullat  numerique  qui  pent 
donner  une  juste  idee  d'e  la  gravite  de  la  maladie,  est  celui 
qu'a  obtenu  M.  J.  Tourdes,  en  rassemblant  des  observa- 
tions empruntees  a  un  grand  nombre  d'auteurs.  Sur  239 
cas,  la  mort  a  eu  lieu  176  fois,  et  la  guerison  seulement 
63  fois." 

I  have  had  under  my  personal  care  twenty-four  cases, 
and  of  those  lost  four  ;  lost  those  four  ])revious  to  the 
bismuth  treatment.  How  those  four  fatal  cases  were 
treated  I  have  already  related  fully.  Of  the  twenty  suc- 
cessful cases,  those  showing  most  clearly  the  traces  and 
characteristics  of  true  cancrum  oris,  are  still  in  the  insti- 
tution. 

The  appended  microscopic  report  of  examination  of 
the  gangrenous  tissue  taken  from  one  of  the  fatal  cases 
was  made  by  ni)-  colleague,  Dr.  J.  H.  Ripley. 

The  specimens  examined  were  transverse  sections 
from  the  central  portion  of  the  diseased  part,  and  included 
the  entire  thickness  of  the  cheek.  All  the  tissues  were 
seen  to  be  infiltrated  with  bacteria,  the  infiltration  be- 
coming more  dense  towards  the  internal  surface.  In  the 
deeper  tissues  large  colonies  of  these  organisms  were  ob- 
served, occupying  nearly  circular  or  irregular  angular 
spaces.  Here,  too,  the  tissues  began  to  show  evidences 
of  inflammatory  and  ulcerative  processes ;  they  were 
partly  broken  down,  and  filled  with  granular  debris,  in- 
flammatory corpuscles,  and  fat  globules.  In  the  deepest 
parts  there  was  complete  disintegration  of  the  muscular 
structures,  large  detached  masses  lying  floating  in  a  pul- 
taceous  fluid. 


CONVALLARIA    AfAIALIS. 

The  Results  of  Clinical  Experiments  at  the  Roose- 
velt Hospital,  New  York.. 

By  henry  ling  TAYLOR,  M.D., 

LATG  HOUSE    PHYSICIAN,    ROOS'^VEI.T    HOSPITAL. 

(Continued  from  p.  89.} 

Case  VHI. — Mitral  regurgitation. — Sarah  G ,  fifty 

years  of  age  ;  Ireland  ;  widow  ;  laundress.  Admitted  Sep- 
tember 29,  1882.  Palpitation  last  five  months.  Expec- 
toration of  frothy  material,  oedema  of  feet  and  legs,  and 
diminution  in  amount  of  urine  for  last  three  months. 
Shortness  of  breath  and  orthopncea  for  a  month  past. 
Has  also  had  attacks  of  dizziness  and  vomiting.  Had 
rheumatism  thirty  years  ago,  and  many  times  since. 

Present  condition. — Orthopncea ;  lower  limbs  very 
cedematous ;  i)ulse  very  weak  and  irregular,  84  to  the 
minute;  respiration,  24  ;  temperature,  97.9°,  a.m.  Urine, 
1,010;  neutral;  trace  of  albumen.  Physical  examina- 
tion :  Heart  action  rapid,  diffuse,  very  irregular.  One 
radial  pulse-beat  to  two  or  three  heart-beats.  Systolic 
murmur  at  apex.  A  few  fine  rales  at  bases  of  both 
lung?. 

Treatment. — Rest  in  bed.    Convallaria,  V\  xv.  q.  4  h. 

October  2d. — Heart  much  quieter  and  cedema  less. 

October  5th. — Much  better  ;   can  sleep  lying  down. 

October  7th. — Convallaria  stopped. 

October  nth— Patient  up  and  about,  feeling  pretty 
well.     Pulse  bad.      Convallaria,  TH,  x.  q.  4  h.,  ordered. 

October  13th. — Patient  not  feeling  so  well;  not 
affected  by  the  convallaria  ;  ordered  it  stopped  for 
twenty-four  hours. 

October  14th,  p.m. — Convallaria,  TTi  x.  q.  4  h. 

October  15th. — Patient  has  great  trouble  with  breath- 
ing ;  cannot  lie  down.    Ordered  conv.allaria,  TT],  xx.  q.  4  h. 

October  17th. — Patient  in  great  distress  ;  vomits. 

October  i8th. — Sits  up  all  night;  sleeps  only  by 
snatches.     Feet  and  legs  very  cedematous. 

October  19th. — Put  on  nitro-glycerine  lU  j-  of  the  one 
per  cent,  alcoholic  solution  (diluted  with  water),  t.i.d. 
Convallaria  stopped. 

October  23d. — Nitro-glycerine  increased  to  V\].  four 
times  a  day. 


ii8 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  188;; 


October  25th. — No  effect.  Nitro-glyceiine  stopped. 
Ordered  tincture  of  digitalis,  TTl  x.  t.i.d. 

October  27th. — Patient  lias  been  in  a  fearful  condition 
for  the  last  ten  days.  General  anasarca  below  waist. 
Skin  of  legs  tense  and  shiny  from  pressure.  Has  not 
left  her  chair.  Pulse  and  breathing  very  bad.  Her 
death  has  been  expected  from  hour  to  hour.  Ordered 
tincture  of  digitalis  increased  to  TILxx.  q.  4  h. 

October  28th. — Legs  punctured  with  needle. 

October  30th. — Afuch  serum  lias  drained  away.  Pulse 
very  much  better. 

November  3d. — Able  to  lie  down  yesterday,  and  slept 
last  night.     Feels  entirely  comfortable.      Pulse  good. 

November  nth. — Pulse  regular  and  slow.  No  cedema 
of  legs. 

December  4th. — Urine,  1,022  ;  acid;  albumen,  trace. 
Up  and  about  for  some  time  past. 

December  7th. — Remains  perfectly  comfortable.  Dis- 
charged improved. 

Patient  passed  a  fair  amount  of  urine  up  to  October 
8th  ;  after  that  seldom  over  twenty  ounces,  often  less, 
till  November  4th ;  since  then  forty  to  fifty  ounces 
daily.  Pulse  record  of  little  interest,  as  the  pulse  was 
so  weak  and  irregular,  until  the  patient  came  under  the 
infl  lence  of  the  digitalis,  that  it  could  not  be  accurately 
cou  ited. 

This  was  a  most  extraordinary  case.  I  have  seen  very 
few  patients  so  sick  as  this  one  recover.  Convallaria 
seemed  to  do  good  at  first  ;  it  afterwards  failed  in  the 
doses  given  ;  while  digitalis  (and  puncturing  the  legs) 
succeeded  brilliantly.  For  the  converse,  see  Case  XI., 
which  was  equally  desperate. 

Case  IX. — Mitral  obstruction. — James  \V ,  aged 

twenty-nine  ;  United  States  ;  single  ;  block-cutter!  Ad- 
mitted October  28,  1882.  Rheumatism  in  right  ankle,  last- 
ing two  or  three  days,  one  year  ago  ;  since  then  palpita- 
tion. Fair  health  till  three  weeks  ago  ;  since  then  cough, 
frothy  expectoration,  cedema  of  legs,  nausea,  etc.  No 
change  in  amount  of  urine  noticed. 

Present  condition. — Face  and  hands  dusky.  Great 
dysimcea.  Pulse  weak.  CEdema  of  legs.  Pulse,  112  ; 
respiration,  30  ;  temperature,  98.4°,  p.m.  Urine,  1,022  ; 
alkaline  ;  albumen  trace  ;  a  few  granular  casts.  Physical 
examination  :  Heart  enlarged  and  beating  too  rapidly. 
Systolic  murmur  between  apex  and  sternum  (tricuspid 
regurgitation).  P'orce  of  heart-action  very  great  com- 
pared with  strength  of  pulse.  Subcrepitant  rules  bases 
of  both  lungs. 

Treatment. — Rest  in  bed.  Milk  diet.  Convallaria, 
TTlv.  q.  4  h. 

October  30th. — No  improvement  in  pulse  or  breath- 
ing. Orthopncea.  Sputa  bloody.  Convallaria,  TTl,  x. 
q.^4  h. 

October  31st. — Convallaria,  TTL  xx.  q.  4  h. 

November  ist. — Continuous  cough;  bloody  expecto- 
ration. Orthopncea.  No  sleep  for  two  nights.  Pulse 
stronger.  Dr.  Delafield  diagnoses  nearly  complete  mit- 
ral stenosis.  Convallaria  stopped  ;  put  on  iodide  of 
potassium,  gr.  v.  t.i.d. 

November  5  th. — Patient  became  more  and  more  cedem- 
atous ;    dyspnoea  and  pulse    grew  worse    till   death,  at 

8  P.M. 

Pulse  ran  from  104  to  136,  respirations  from  20  to  40. 
Urine  was  to  a  considerable  extent  passed  in  bed  ;  ten 
to  twenty  ounces  daily  were  measured. 

Aiitopsyhy  Dr.  Delafield. — Right  ventricle  dilated  and 
hypertrophied  :  tricuspid  opening  very  large  ;  left  ven- 
tricle small.  Mitral  valve  thickened  and  stenosed,  nearly 
closed.  Double  hydrothorax.  Chronic  congestion  of 
kidneys.     General  anasarca. 

CaseX. — Aortic  stenosis  {?) — Prci^nancy. — .AnnaR — , 
aged  forty-one,  admitted  October  2,  1882.  Said  to  be 
six  months  ])regnant.  Well  up  to  four  months  ago, 
when  she  had  a  sharp  pain  in  left  hip,  which  kept  her 
from  walking  and  confined  her  to  her  chair  or  bed.  Joint 
was   not  hot,  red,  or  swollen.     This   pain   left  her  after 


two  months.  Three  months  ago  patient's  feet  began  to 
swell,  the  left  preceding  the  right  by  three  weeks.  Denies 
dyspnoea  and  palpitation.  Has  not  left  her  chair  for 
three  months.  For  a  time  passed  less  urine  than  normal  ; 
now  passes  more  than  she  did. 

Present  condition. — Great  oedema  of  lower  extremi- 
ties. Pressure  sore  on  left  heel  of  nearly  three  months' 
standing.  Pulse,  regular.  Temperature,  99.3°,  a.m. 
Urine,  1,011  ;  neutral  ;  no  albumen.  Physical  examina- 
tion :  Systolic  murmur  at  base  and  down  left  side  of 
sternum. 

Treatment. — Rest  in  bed.      Convallaria.  TU  x.  q.  4  h. 

October  6tli.  —  Convallaria  stopped.  Gidema  very 
much  less. 

October  15th. — CEdema  almost  entirely  gone. 

November  23d. — No  cedema  for  over  a  month. 
Patient  entirely  comfortable.     Discharged  cured  (?). 


Date. 


October  2d,  A.  M 120 

October  2d,  P.  M 120 

October  3d,  A.  M too 

October  3d,  P.M.  .     108 

October  4th,  A.  M 108 

October  4tli,  r.M u6 

October  5th.  A.M '  96 

October  5tli,  p.  M 96 

October  6th,  a.m 92 

October  6th,  r.M 100 

October  7th,  A.M 100 

October  7th,  p.  m 96 

October  8th,  a.m ico 

Octolier  Sth,  p.M 96 

October  9th,  A.M loo 

October  9th.  P.M 96 

October  loth,  .^. M [  80 

October  loth,  p.m j  96 


Respi- 
rations. 


20 
16 

28 
22 
22 
18 

32 
26 
28 
26 
22 
22 

24 
28 
22 

28 

25 
28 


Urine,  ? 
ounces. 


52' 
52* 

64 

62 

46 

54 
^o 


Case  XI. — Aortic  stenosis. — John  S ,  aged  fifty-two  ; 

United  States  ;  married  ;  watchman.  Admitted  September 
5,  18S2.  Never  had  rheumatism.  Has  had  palpitation  and 
dyspncea  off  and  on  for  many  years.  Feet  swelled  last 
spring. 

Present  condition. — Short  of  breath.  Radial  pulse 
very  small  and  irregular.  Pulse,  56  ;  respiration,  28  ; 
temperature,  96.9°,  p.m.  :  Urine,  1,029  ;  acid  ;  albumen,  8 
percent.  ;  no  casts  found.  Physical  examination  :  Heart 
apex  in  fifth  sjiace  five  inches  from  median  line  ;  heart 
beats  violently  and  irregularly.  Radial  pulse  less  fre- 
quent than  heart-beats.      No  murmurs. 

Treatment. — Rest  in  bed.      Whiskey,  3  ss.  q.  2  h.  and 

I^  .    .Morpli.   sulph g'"-  f 

Pot.  citrat ;  ij. 

Am.  carb gr-  xk 

Aqua; ad   3  ij. 

Sig. —  I  ij.  t.i.d. 

September  lotli. — Heart  very  weak.  Urgent  dyspnoea  ; 
cannot  lie  down. 

September  nth.- — Infusion  of  digitalis,   3  ij.  q.  3  h. 

September  12th. — Constant  hiccoughing  last  two 
days. 

September  T4th. — Pulse  a  little  better. 

September  15th. — Patient  has  not  been  expected  to 
live  more  than  a  few  hours  for  several  days  past.  Ra- 
dial pulse  could  not  be  counted  most  of  the  time. 
Medicine,  except  whiskey,  stopped  ;  i)ut  on  convallaria, 
m,  X.  q.  4  h. 

Se|)tember  iCth. — Pidse  already  much  better.  Whis- 
key,  3ss.  q.  3'i- 

September  i8th. — Pulse  very  slow  and  regular.  Con- 
vallaria reduced  to  TTl  x.  t.i.d.  Hiccough  stopped  to- 
day. 

September  21st. — Convallaria,  TTl,  x.  night  and  morn- 
ing. 

September  22d. — Pulse  good:  patient  feels  ipiite 
comfortable. 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


119 


October  5th. — Patient  has  continued  to  do  well. 
Convallaria  stopped. 

October  Sth. — Patient  up  and  about  ;  whiskey  stopped. 

October  i6th. — Heart  again  beats  rapidly  and  irregu- 
larly.     Pulse  much  slower  than  heart. 

October  20th. — Feels  some  palpitation.  Feet  swell 
during  the  day.      Patient  put  to  bed. 

October  22d. — Very  short  of  breath  ;  pulse  weak  and 
irregular.      Ordered  convallaria,  TTl  x.  t.i.d. 

October  24th. — Breathes  more  easily  and  feels  a  little 
better  to-day. 

November  7th. — Convallaria,  tri  x.  four  times  a  day. 

November  Sth. — Convallaria,  TT],  x.  q.  4  h. 

November  13th. — Pulse  very  poor  ;  dyspncea.  Con- 
vallaria, Tt],  XX.  t.i.d. 

November  14th.  —  Pulse  poor  ;  orthopnffia.  Conval- 
laria, TTL  X.  ([.  h.  at  10,  II  and  12  p.m.,  then  q.  2  h. 

November  isth. — Vomiting. 

November  18th. — General  condition  about  the  same. 
Convallaria,  3  j.  t.i.d. 

November  2 2d. — Now  quite  comfortable.  Pulse  and 
breathing  better. 

December  12th. — Up  and  about;  very  comfortable. 
Pulse  slow  and  tolerably  regular.  Breathing  easy.  \Vants 
to  go  home.      Still  gets  convallaria,  3j.  t.i.d. 

December  14th. — Discharged  improved. 

The  urine  was  measured  from  September  21st  to  Oc- 
tober 13th.  It  was  always  passed  in  fair  amount,  usually 
thirty  to  forty  ounces  a  day. 


September  5th,  p.  M 

September  6tli,  A.M 

Septemlier  15th,  A.M.  (Convallaria,  HI  ,■<.  q.  4  hrs.).. 

September  I5tli,  P.  M 

September  i6th,  .\.M 

September  i6th,  p.m 

September  I7tli,  a.m 

September  17th,  p.m 

September  iSth,  a.m.  (Convallaria,  Tl),  x.  t.i.d.).  . .  . 

September  iSth,  p.m 

September  19th,  a.m , 

September  igtli,  P. m 

September  20th,  a.m 

September  20th,  p.m 

September  2 1  st,  A.  M 

September  21st,  P.M , 


The  pulse  continued  at  this  rate  till  the  27th;  from 
then  till  October  gth  it  was  50-60 ;  and  froiri  October 
9th  to  14th  it  was  56-68  usually.  After  that  it  was  not 
taken. 

Case  XII. — Lobar  pneumonia. — Ellen  O'D ,  aged 

fifty-five;  Ireland;  widow;  domestic.  Admitted  Sep- 
tember 24,  1882.  Exposed  to  wet  September  23d.  Had 
not  felt  well  for  two  davs  previously.  Diarrhoea  and 
pain  in  back  and  in  right  iliac  region  for  last  day  or  two. 

Present  condition. — Tongue  coated  and  slightly  dry. 
Pulse  cannot  be  counted  at  wrist ;  weak  and  irregular, 
'^.ppetite  jioor.  Pulse,  — ;  respiration,  32  ;  temperature, 
102.5°,  A.M.  Urine,  1,015;  acid;  trace  of  albumen. 
Physical  examination  :  Dulness,  absent  breathing,  fric- 
tion rdles  below  inferior  angle  of  scapula  right  side  ;  ex- 
aggerated breathing  left  lung.  Sibillant  breathing  upper 
part  of  both  lungs. 

Treatment. — Milk  diet.  Rest  in  bed.  ^Vhiskey,  3  ss. 
q.  4  hours. 

September  25th. — Convallaria,  lU  xv.  four  times  a  day. 
Bronchial  breathing  and  voice  now  heard  over  region  of 
dulness. 

September  26th. — Patient  verj'  sick ;  cheeks  dusky 
red  ;  eyes  bright,  though  sunken  ;  chest  full  of  coarse 
rattles  ;  does  not  raise  much  :  sputa  yellowish.  Whiske)-, 
I  ss.  q.  2  hours. 

September  27th. — Pulse  rapid  and  weak;  at  4  a.m. 
flickering.     Sputa  rusty. 

September  28th. — Convallaria,  V\  xv.  q.  4  hours. 


Pulse. 

Respira- 
tions. 

56 
68 

28 
26 

88 

18 

88 

18 

52 
48 

18 

18 

40 

28 

44 
4S 
56 

30 
24 
24 

40 
48 

22 
22 

40 
36 

20 
18 

44 

20 

40 

-4 

September  29th. — Delirious  last  night,  got  out  of  bed. 

September  30th. — Again  delirious  during  the  night. 
Tongue  pasty.  Quiet  this  morning.   Pulse  a  little  stronger. 

October  ist. — Pulse  slower  and  stronger. 

October  5th. — Temperature  normal  since  September 
29th.     Convallaria  stopped. 

September  6th. — Whiskey,    5  ss.  four  times  a  day. 

September  22d.^Patient  allowed  to  sit  up.  Crepitant 
friction  rales  over  right  base,  found  by  Dr.  Delafield  yes- 
terday.     Physical  signs  otherwise  normal. 

November  2d. — Discharged  cured. 

Urine  could  be  only  imperfectly  determined,  as  patient 
passed  much  of  it  involuntarily,  but  the  convallaria  did 
not  seem  to  increase  the  amount. 


Date. 


September  24tli,  A.M 

September  24tli,  p.  M 

September   25th,    a.m.    (Convallaria,  TT^  xv. 

four  times  daily) 

September  25th,  P.M 

September  26th,  A.M 

September  26th,  P.M 

September  27tli,  a.m 

September  27th,  p.m 

September  2Sth,  A.  M 

September  28th,  p.  M 

September  29tli,  a.m.  (Convallaria,  TT[  xv.  q. 

4  hrs.) 

September  2gtli,  P.M 

September  30th,  a.m 

September  30tli,  r, .M 


Pulse 

Respira- 

Tempe- 

tions. 

rature. 



32 

I02.S» 

1 48 

32 

101.8° 

120 

28 

102.  s» 

',^,6 

28 

101.5° 

132 

30 

I02.9'> 

152 

29 

102.5° 

148 

32 

102.3° 

148 

30 

100.3° 

140 

30 

101.8° 

116 

3' 

I02.2» 

132 

7.6 

101.2° 

118 

22 

97- 5° 

132 

30 

99.1° 

136 

28 

99.6° 

After  this  temperature  never  reached  100°.  Pulse  re- 
mains over  100°  as  long  as  taken,  i.e.,  till  October  13th. 

Case  XIII. — Lobar  pneumonia. — A  woman,  aged  sixty- 
five,  was  brought  into  the  hospital  November  13th,  liaving 
been  sick  two  days.  Patient  hardly  able  to  speak  ;  rattles 
in  throat.  There  was  dulness  and  bronchial  breathing  at 
right  apex  ;  back  of  chest  not  examined  on  account  of 
weakness  of  patient.  Put  on  whiskey,  ?  ss.  q.  h.;  conval- 
laria, TI|,  iij.  q.  h.  Pulse  was  stronger  November  13th  p.m. 
but  weaker  again  the  next  morning.  Patient  died  No- 
vember 14th,  3.20  P.M. 

Autopsy,  November  15th,  showed  complete  consolida- 
tion of  right  lung  in  gray  stage. 


Pulse. 


November   I3tli,  a.m 144 

November   13th.  P.M 120 

November   I4tli,  A.M 144  (?) 


Respira- 
tions. 


34 
38 
40 


Tempe- 
rature. 


101.6° 
102.8° 
ior.8° 


Cases  XIV.-XVIII. — Typhoid  fever. — In  five  cases  of 
heart  failure  from  typhoid  fever,  convallaria  (with  whiskey) 
was  tried.  It  was  usually  run  up  to  y\  iv.  q.  h.  or  TH  ij. 
q.  \  h.  It  was  sometimes  thought  that  the  pulse  im- 
proved somewhat  after  the  administration  of  the  drug. 
The  patients  all  died  in  one  to  three  days,  except  the  first, 
where  the  heart  failure  was  due  to  intestinal  hemorrhage. 
She  recovered. 

Case  XIX. — Emphysema  and  chronic  bronchitis. — 
Convallaria  (TTl  x.  q.  4  h.)  was  given  to  a  man  with  em- 
physema and  bronchitis,  increased  in  a  week  to  TTl,  xx.  q. 
4  h.  Urine  was  quite  constantly  about  thirty  ounces 
daily,  and  was  not  increased  by  the  convallaria.  The 
pidse  was  not  slowed.  General  condition  rather  im- 
proved. 

Case  XX. — Emphysema,  chronic  bronchitis,  asth- 
ma.— In  a  case  of  spasmodic  asthma  with  emphysema, 
where  nearly  everytiiing  had  been  tried  without  avail 
to  diminish  the  frequency  of  the  attacks,  convallaria, 
TTL  x.  q.  4  h.  and  afterward  the  one  per  cent,  solution  ot 
nitro-glycerine,  TT|,  j.  t.i.d.,  if  anything,  aggravated  the 
attacks. 

Giving   a   short   summary  of   the   foregoing    results   I 


I20 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  188^ 


should  say  that  of  the  six  cases  of  renal  disease  treated 
with  convallaria,  three  (I.,  II.,  IV.)  improved  decidedly 
while  taking  the  drug,  and  in  three  (III.,  V.,  VI.)  little 
benefit  could  be  observed.  Case  III.  developed  uremic 
convulsions  while  on  the  drug.  Case  V.,  complicated 
with  phthisis,  was  not  affected,  and  Case  ^'l.  was  very 
desperate  from  the  start. 

Of  the  five  cases  of  cardiac  disease  four  improved, 
one  (XI.)  very  markedly  (after  digitalis  had  failed).  Case 
VIII.  improved  at  first  but  afterward  got  very  much 
worse  and  recovered  on  digitalis.     Case  IX.  was  hopeless. 

Case  XII.,  of  lobar  pneumonia  in  an  old  woman,  where 
the  prognosis  seemed  very  bad,  did  well.  Case  XIII.  was 
nearly  moribund  on  entrance  and  died. 

Of  the  five  cases  of  typhoid  fevet  four  died,  and  it  is 
hard  to  say  whether  the  convallaria  had  any  good  effect 
or  not  on  them  or  in  the  one  (XIV.)  that  recoxered. 

In  the  two  cases  of  bronchitis  and  emphysema  the  re- 
sults were  doubtful. 

If  it  be  urged  that  this  showing  is  not  very  favorable 
numericall}',  let  it  be  remembered  that  the  tests  were 
very  severe  ones  and  in  not  a  few  of  the  cases  convallaria 
was  tried  only  as  a  last  resort  in  cases  hopeless  from  the 
start.  Nearly  all  the  cases  were  very  serious,  much  more 
so  than  private  practice  would  afford  in  such  proportion. 
I  feel  certain  that  the  results  were  at  least  as  good  as 
they  are  with  digitalis  in  similar  cases.  Case  XL  was  as 
brilliant  an  example  of  the  benefit  to  be  derived  from 
drugs  in  certain  instances  as  I  saw  during  my  hospital 
experience.  Cases  I.,  II.,  IV.,  and  XII.  were  very  satis- 
factory, though  it  is  very  hard  to  distinguish  the  post  from 
the  propter.  I  feel  sure  that  the  rest  in  bed  and  proper 
diet  afforded  by  the  hospital  will  slow  the  pulse,  increase 
the  urine,  and  effect  a  remarkable  change  for  the  better 
in  the  patient's  general  condition  in  certain  cases  of 
cardiac  and  renal  trouble,  especially  with  dropsy,  without 
the  use  of  any  drug  whatever.  I  have  seen  such  cases. 
I  think  the  benefit  m  Case  X.,  and  perhaps  in  others,  may 
be  mainly  attributed  to  rest  and  diet. 

The  pulse  was  markedly  slowed  in  Cases  I.,  VII.,  X.  (?), 
and  XI. ;  in  the  latter  it  could  scarcely  have  been  due  to 
any  cause  other  than  the  influence  of  the  drug.  The 
urine  was  markedly  increased  in  Cases  I.,  II..  and  IV.,  and 
iir  the  last  case  we  may  fairly,  I  think,  give  the  drug  the 
credit. 

The  discovery  of  another  heart  tonic,  which  shall  be  on 
the  whole  as  satisfactory  as  digitalis,  and  shall  succeed  in 
some  instances,  where  digitalis  fails,  would  be  a  great 
boon  to  the  profession  and  to  a  most  distressing  class  of 
suft'erers.  I  think  I  have  shown  that  we  possess  in  con- 
vallaria such  a  drus;.     At  least  it  merits  further  trial. 


Germ.an  Medical  Statlstics. — The  recent  issue  of 
the  German  Reichs  Medicinal  Kalender,  contains  some 
interesting  statistical  data.  In  the  whole  German  Em- 
pire there  are  17,623  regular  practising  physicians.  Of 
this  number  Prussia  has  8,634  ;  Saxony,  1,017  ;  Bavaria, 
3,860;  Wurteniberg,  1,053;  Haden,  576  ;  the  remainder 
being  distributed  among  the  smaller  provinces.  The 
city  of  Berlin  has  but  1,048  i)iiysicians,  which  figures  rep- 
re.sent  a  proportion  of  9.33  to  10,000  inhabitants.  For 
the  wliole  empire  this  proportion  amounts  to  only  3.87, 
showing  a  tendency  of  the  profession  to  flock  to  the  cen- 
tres of  civilization. 

Germany  has  4,030  licensed  pharmacies,  of  which 
number,  2,396  belong  to  Prussia.  There  are  238  county 
societies,  and  68  purely  scientific  associations.  153 
medical  publications  are  issued  from  German  presses,  in 
addition  to  which  there  are  95  periodicals  published  by 
various  medical  societies. 

Prevention  of  Hydrophobia. — Pasteur  claims  to 
have  four  dogs  which  cannot  be  inoculated  with  rabies  by 
any  method.  These  dogs  have  been  ])rotected  by  pre- 
vious mild  attacks  of  rabies,  from  which  they  recovered 


IN    PERITONE.M.    TRANSFU- 
SION.' 


EXPERIMENTS 

By  JOSEPH  W.  HOWE,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF  CLINICAL    SURGERY   IN    BELLEVUE   HOSPITAL   MEDICAL  COLLEGE,* 
NEW  YORK. 

The  injection  of  blood  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  was 
first  recommended  by  Ponfick  as  a  substitute  for  intra- 
venous transfusion.  He  advised  it  in  all  cases  of  im- 
pending death  from  hemorrhage,  or  disease.  Subse- 
quently Bezzozero,  Kachozorowski,  and  Golgi  a  Raggi 
published  the  results  of  their  experiments.  These  were 
confirmatory  of  the  success  of  the  operation,  and  it  was 
again  recommended  in  cases  of  "  pernicious  anajmia,  and 
to  stimulate  or  encourage  blood-making  in  all  low  states 
of  the  system."  A  brief  resume  of  these  cases,  in  addition 
to  my  own  experiments  on  dogs,  will  be  of  assistance  in 
determining  the  status  of  peritoneal  transfusion  as  com- 
pared with  the  injection  of  blood  into  its  natural  chan- 
nels, the  blood-vessels. 

In  making  his  experiments  on  animals  Ponfick  injected 
from  one  to  two  hundred  grammes  of  blood,  defibrinated 
and  undefibrinated.  At  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  he 
found  that  the  injected  blood  had  been  absorbed,  and 
only  a  reddish  film  remained  on  the  ]5eritoneal  covering 
of  the  intestines  to  show  that  peritoneal  transfusion  had 
been  performed. 

His  first  operation  on  the  human  adult  was  performed 
on  a  woman,  thirty-one  years  of  age,  with  phlegmonous 
inflammation  of  the  upper  extremity,  accompanied  with 
great  anaemia.  A  slight  rise  in  the  temperature  followed 
the  operation,  but  no  signs  of  peritoneal  inflammation 
were  discernible.  She  recovered  in  a  short  period  after 
the  injection.  There  seems  to  be  nothing  in  the  history 
of  this  case  to  show  that  transfusion  of  blood  was  indi- 
cated, or  that  ordinary  means  of  medication,  with  nutri- 
tious diet,  would  not  have  accomplished  the  desired  re- 
sult. 

The  second  case  was  one  of  chronic  anasmia  with  paral- 
ysis. The  patient  survived  the  operation  eighteen  months. 
A  post-mortem  examination  showed  nothing  abnormal  in 
the  abdominal  cavity. 

Kachozorowski  reiiorted  five  successful  cases.  His  first 
case  was  one  denominated  "  Puerperal-Venous  Septice- 
mia." The  patient  had  a  miscarriage  at  the  end  of  three 
months,  followed  by  albuminuria,  pleuro-pneumonia, 
and  Septic  poisoning.  From  the  combined  eftect  of  these 
diseases  she  became  excessively  exhausted,  and  her  tem- 
perature went  up  to  103°  F.  (not  much  of  a  temperature 
for  such  a  combination  of  serious  disorders).  Four 
weeks  subsequently  five  hundred  grammes  of  defibrinated 
blood  were  injected  into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  The 
temperature  went  down  one  degree  after  the  operation, 
and  the  general  condition  was  improved.  The  injection 
was  repeated  in  a  few  days,  and  was  followed  by  much 
pain  and  redness  at  the  seat  of  puncture.  No  other  un- 
pleasant symptoms  followed  the  operation.  The  patient 
was  discharged  cured  ten  weeks  from  the  day  of  her  de- 
livery. 

The  second  case  was  one  of  chronic  anaemia  and  hys- 
teria, from  masturbation.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  grammes 
of  defibrinated  blood  were  injected.  No  inflammatorv 
symptoms  followed.  Tonics  were  administered  after  the 
transfusion.  Five  weeks  afterward  the  jjatient  was  dis- 
charged cured.  This  also  seems  to  have  been  a  case  in 
which  no  operation  was  necessary. 

The  third  case,  a  female  patient  in  the  third  stage 
of  phthisis,  suffering  from  night-sweats  and  distressing 
cough,  was  treated  by  an  injection  of  two  hundred 
grammes  of  blood.  On  the  third  day  following  the  ope- 
ration the  cough  diminished,  the  appetite  imiiroved,  and 
she  became  much  stronger.  Death  took  place  at  the 
end  of  three  months. 

The  fourth  case  a  sutTerer  from  fungous  degenera- 
tion of   the  cervix,  capillary    bronchitis,  and  exhaustion. 

^  Abstract  of  paper  read  beforcSthe  New  York  Surgical  Society. 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


121 


He  received  an  injection  of  six  hundred  grammes  of  blood. 
Nausea,  vomiting,  and  local  pain  and  tenderness  followed 
the  operation.  At  the  end  of  the  week  the  patient  was 
able  to  leave  her  bed,  and  in  three  months  was  entirely 
cured. 

The  fifth  case,  a  female  suffering  from  typhus  fever, 
had  five  hundred  grammes  of  blood  injected.  A  rapid 
amelioration  of  all  the  symptoms  followed,  and  she  was 
discharged  cured  soon  after. 

Golgi  a  Raggi  also  reports  a  successful  case  of  peri- 
toneal transfusion.  The  patient  was  an  anremic  lunatic. 
He  injected  three  hundred  and  ten  cubic  centimetres  of 
blood  defibrinated.  The  insanity  and  anremia  both  dis- 
appeared, and  a  complete  cure  resulted.  An  examina- 
tion of  the  blood  of  the  patient  by  means  of  the  "  cito- 
meter,"  fourteen  days  after  the  operation,  showed  that 
the  hemaglobine  had  increased  from  35.8  to  57.9. 

My  experiments  upon  dogs  were  made  with  the_  pur- 
pose of  ascertaining  :  i,  whether,]  the  peritoneum  was 
capable  of  absorbing  sufficient  blood,  in  a  period  of  time, 
that  would  benefit  a  patient  at  the  point  of  death  from 
great  loss  of  blood  or  chronic  anajmia,  without  exciting 
peritonitis.  The  question  of  time  involved  in  absorption 
is  of  the  utmost  imiiortance  in  determining  the  utility  of 
the  operation.  Ponfick  did  not  settle  that  question  by 
his  experiments,  because  he  allowed  the  animals  to  live 
twenty-four  hours  before  ascertaining  what  had  become 
of  the  injected  blood.  If  the  animals  had  been  killed 
within  three  or  four  hours  after  the  operation,  that  point 
might  have  been  settled  ;  2,  I  wished  to  determine 
whether  other  restorative  liquids,  such  as  milk,  beef-tea, 
etc.,  would  be  tolerated  and  absorbed  by  the  peritoneum 
as  well  as  blood. 

No.  I. — A  dog  weighing  tiiirty-five  pounds,  well  nour- 
ished and  active,  was  etherized  until  all  active  movements 
had  ceased.  The  cylinder  of  Dieulafoy's  aspirator  was 
charged  with  eight  ounces  of  warm  milk  at  96°  ¥.  The 
hollow  needle  attached  to  the  tube  of  exit  was  passed 
through  the  abdominal  walls  below  and  to  the  left  of  the 
umbilicus,  then  by  turning  the  handle  of  the  aspirator 
slowly  the  milk  was  injected.  The  operation  was  suc- 
ceeded by  a  series  of  clonic  spasms,  very  violent  in 
character,  which  lasted  about  half  a  minute.  Six  hours 
later  the  dog  was  killed,  and  a  post-mortem  examination 
made  by  Dr.  Collyer,  house-surgeon  of  Charity  Hos- 
pital. The  abdominal  cavity  contained  ten  ounces  of 
liquid,  consisting  of  the  milk  previously  injected,  and  a 
bloody  serum,  which  gave  the  whole  liquid  a  reddish 
tinge.  The  peritoneum  was  injected  in  patches  near  the 
seat  of  puncture.     The  other  organs  were  normal. 

No.  2. — ."X.  larger  ■  dog  than  the  preceding,  but  not  so 
well  nourished,  was  etherized,  and  five  ounces  of  warm 
milk  were  injected  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  by  means 
of  the  aspirator.  No  unfavorable  symptoms  developed 
during  or  after  the  operation.  The  animal  was  kept  un- 
der observation  for  four  weeks,  without  exhibiting  any 
signs  of  inflammation.  So  far  as  I  know,  the  animal  may 
yet  be  alive. 

No.  3. — -A  large  powerful  slut  in  an  advanced  state  of 
pregnancy  was  ana3sthetized,and  eightouncesof  nutritious 
liquid,  consisting  of  equal  parts  of  warm  milk  and  bouil- 
lon, were  injected  in  the  same  manner  as  before.  At 
the  end  of  five  hours  the  dog  was  killed.  Sixteen  ounces 
of  liquid,  containing  milk,  beef-tea,  and  bloody  serum, 
were  found  in  the  abdomen.  The  peritoneum  was  con- 
gested throughout. 

No.  4. — This  animal  was  operated  upon  at  the  same 
time.  Seven  ounces  of  warm  water  were  injected  into 
the  peritoneum.  Six  hours  afterward  the  animal  was 
killed,  and  six  ounces  of  a  reddish  brown  liquid  found  in 
the  cavity.  The  peritoneum  was  much  more  congested 
than  in  any  of  the  ineceding  cases.  The  kidneys  were 
congested,  and  a  few  ecchymotic  spots  were  found  under- 
neath the  capsule. 

No.  5. — A  large  muscular  dog  was  etherized,  and  two 
loose  ligatures  placed  around  the  femoral  artery.     The 


vessel  was  then  cut  between  the  ligatures,  and  allowed 
to  bleed  freely.  When  thirty  ounces  of  blood  had  been 
collected,  the  ligatures  were  tightened,  and  the  artery 
closed.  A  two-ounce  solution  of  carbonate  of  ammonia, 
containing  ten  grains  to  the  ounce,  was  added  to  seven 
ounces  of  the  blood,  and  eight  ounces  of  the  mixture  in- 
jected into  as  before.  Two  hours  subsequently,  the  lig- 
ature slipped  from  the  artery,  and  the  dog  bled  to  death. 
Eighteen  hours  afterward,  a  post-mortem  examination 
was  made  by  Dr.  Collyer.  Three  ounces  of  bloody  ser- 
um were  found  in  the  cavity.  A  thin  reddish  film  cov- 
ered a  portion  of  the  peritoneum.  No  lesions  except 
those  due  to  decomposition  were  found  in  other  organs. 
No.  6. — The  femoral  vein  of  this  animal  was  ligated, 
and  opened.  Eight  ounces  of  blood  were  collected  and 
mixed  as  before  with  a  solution  of  carbonate  of  ammonia. 
Seven  ounces  of  the  mixture  were  injected.  Eight  hours 
afterward,  the  dog  was  killed.  Two  ounces  of  liquid 
blood  were  found  in  the  cavity.  A  reddish  film  covered 
the  intestines  as  in  the  previous  case. 

No.  7. — Eight  ounces  of  warm  water  were  injected  in- 
to the  peritoneal  cavity  of  this  animal.  When  she  had 
recovered  from  the  ether,  she  gave  evidences  of  pain  by 
rolling  around  the  floor  and  whining.  In  half  an  hour 
these  symptoms  subsided,  and  the  dog  remained  compar- 
atively quiet.  Twenty  hours  after  the  operation  a  post- 
mortem was  made.  Fourteen  ounces  of  a  dusky  colored 
liquid  were  found  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  The  periton- 
eum was  injected  throughout  its  whole  extent.  Small 
patches  of  lymph  were  also  found,  studding  the  mem- 
brane. There  was  no  difterence  between  the  peritoneum 
at  the  point  of  injection  and  other  parts. 

No.  8. — Twelve  ounces  of  blood  were  taken  from  the 
femoral  vein,  and  the  fibrin  removed  by  whipping  the 
blood  with  a  glass  rod,  and  afterward  straining  it  through 
a  piece  of  muslin.  Five  ounces  were  injected  into  the 
peritoneal  cavity.  Twenty-two  hours  later  the  dog  was 
killed.  No  liquid  was  found,  but  the  peritoneum  was 
covered  with  a  thick  reddish  coating,  consisting  probably 
of  globular  elements  and  coloring  matter  of  the  blood. 

No.  9.. — Eight  ounces  of  defibrinated  bullock's  blood 
were  injected  into  the  abdomen  of  a  very  large  and 
powerful  dog.  The  animal  seemed  to  be  in  great  pain 
after  the  operation,  and  it  ditl  not  seem  to  rally  from  the 
effects  of  the  injection,  as  the  other  animals  did.  Eight 
hours  subsequently  a  post-mortem  was  made,  and  four 
ounces  of  blood  collected  from  the  cavity.  The  same 
reddish  coating  of  the  intestines  as  in  the  preceding  cases. 
The  foregoing  experiments  prove  that  the  peritoneum 
will  absorb  blood,  and  consequently  must  assist  in  sus- 
taining the  functions  of  life  ;  that  the  operation  of  peri- 
toneal transfusion  is  liable  to  excite  a  limited  amount  of 
peritoneal  inflammation-;  and  if  the  blood  of  an  animal 
of  a  different  species  from  the  one  operated  upon  be 
used,  there  will  be  a  likelihood  of  establishing  general  pe- 
ritonitis. Kven  in  intra-venous  transfusion,  much  harm 
is  likely  to  result  from  its  use. 

The  injection  of  milk  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  is  of 
about  as  little  benefit  as  when  employed  in  intra-venous 
transfusion.  A  good  result  can  rarely  result  from  it. 
Whenever  I  have  employed  it  in  the  human  adult  alarm- 
ing symptoms  were  invariably  produced  by  it,  without 
any  compensating  improvement  afterward,  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  patient.  The  injection  of  the  milk  and 
bouillon,  as  well  of  milk  alone,  excited  more  or  less 
peritonitis.  The  injection  of  plain  water  seems  to  have 
been  followed  by  more  irritation  than  any  of  the  other 
liquids  used.  The  explanation  of  this,  I  am  unable  to 
give.  The  fact,  however,  may  throw  some  light  on  fatal 
cases  of  peritonitis,  following  operations  in  the  abdomen 
where  water  was  used  freely  for  cleansing. 

Granting  the  advocates  of  peritoneal  transfusion 
that  the  peritoneum  will  absorb  blood,  and  that  the  vital 
forces  of  the  patient  are  sustained  by  it,  I  yet  cannot 
see  the  utility  of  the  operation.  It  is  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  organs   such  as  the  stomach  and  intestines. 


122 


THEl  MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  188^ 


specially  designed  by  nature  for  purposes  of  absorption 
and  nutrition,  would  take  up  nutritious  liquid  as  fast,  if 
not  faster  than  the  ])eritoneuni,  which,  so  far  as  we  know, 
was  not  designed  for  such  a  use.  It  seems  to  me  also, 
that  any  condition  of  the  system  which  would  prevent 
absorption  by  the  stomach  and  intestines,  would  also 
prevent  absorption  by  the  peritoneum,  or  any  other 
organ  capable  of  performing  that  function.  Indeed, 
there  appears  to  be  no  valid  reason  for  ignoring  the 
stomach  and  intestines,  imless  these  organs  are  the  seat 
of  serious  disease.  In  such  cases  as  those  reported  by 
Ponfick,  Bezzozero,  Kachzorowski,  and  others,  the  blood 
might  as  well  liav-e  been  injected  into  some  portion  of 
the  intestinal  tract  as  into  the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum. 
In  only  one  of  these  cases  was  any  kind  of  transfusion 
indicated. 

Whenever  a  i)atient  is  in  danger  of  sudden  'death 
from  great  loss  of  blood,  every  moment  lost  diminishes 
the  chances  of  recovery.  Hence,  it  is  not  advisable  to 
wait  for  either  peritoneal  or  intestinal  absorption.  An 
immediate  stimulation  is  necessary,  and  that  can  only  be 
obtained  b}'  the  injection  into  the  veins  of  fresh  blood 
from  a  healthy  adult.  Intra-venous  transfusion  is  as 
easily  perforjned  as  any  other  operation  in  surgery  that 
I  know  of,  and  with  a  proper  apparatus,  and  attention  to 
the  rules  that  I  have  frequently  spoken  of,  there  is  little 
or  no  danger  attending  its  performance. 


TWO   CASES    OF   ACUTE    DIFFUSE  MYELITIS, 

WITH  AUTOPSIES." 

Bv  GEORGE  L.  PEABODY,  M.D., 

VISITING    PHYSICIAN    TO     BELLEVUE    HOSPITAL  ;     PATHOLOGIST    TO   THE   NEW  YORK 
HOSPITAL. 

The  cases  whose  symptoms  and  lesions  I  am  about  to 
describe  occurred  under  my  care  in  the  New  York  Hos- 
pital during  the  summer  of  1881.  I  otter  them,  as  being 
of  interest  by  reason  of  the  acuteness  of  the  disease 
— one  of  the  patients  having  lived  seven  days,  the  other 
only  four,  from  the  beginning  of  the  attack — and  because 
one  of  them  jiresented  certain  unusual  symptoms,  which 
it  is  difficult  to  account  for  in  view  of  the  lesions  in  the 
cord,  as  I  shall  demonstrate  them  to  you  under  the  nn- 
croscope. 

Both  of  the  patients  were  young,  healthy,  well-devel- 
oped men,  in  whom  no  cause  could  be  assigned  for  the 
disease,  and  in  both  it  originated  in  the  mid-dorsal  region. 
In  one  of  them  it  spread  upward,  involving  all  the 
elements  of  the  cord  as  high  as  the  third  cervical  nerve, 
where,  by  interference  with  the  function  of  the  phrenic 
nerve,  it  caused  death  from  apncea.  In  the  other  the 
tracheal  plexus  was  very  markedly  interfered  with,  as 
well  as  the  hypoglossal  nerve,  its  nucleus  in  the  medulla 
being,  however,  intact. 

Case  I. — Albert  Kuanner,  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
from  Germany,  single,  musician;  admitted  to  the  New 
York  Hospital  September  5,  1881,  at  10  p.m.  His 
family  history  is  negative.  He  is  a  moderate  drinker, 
chiefly  of  beer.  Gives  no  traumatic  history,  and  denies 
all  venereal  history,  as  well  as  all  exposure  to  cold  and 
wet.  On  getting  up,  three  days  and  a  half  ago,  at  his 
usual  hour  in  tlie  morning,  he  first  noticed  a  peculiar 
weakness  in  the  legs,  so  i)ronounced  that  he  could  scarcely 
stand ;  also,  that  he  could  not  fully  extend  the  legs.  His 
knees  were  tremulous,  knocking  together  when  he  en- 
deavored to  stand,  and  he  had  severe  frontal  and  occi- 
pital headache,  and  some  vomiting.  There  was  no  chill 
and  no  vertigo,  but  he  felt  very  feverish.  The  weakness 
in  liis  legs  grew  steadily  worse,  and  at  night  he  was  un- 
able to  stand  at  all.  This  was  accompanied  by  a  slight 
numbness,  but  no  pain  or  formication  was  present  either 
in  his  trunk  or  extremities.  His  apijetite  left  him  and 
his  bowels  became  constipated,  his  sphincters  remaining 
normal,  and  his  bladder  being  under  the  control  of  his 

*  Read  before  the  New  York  Practitioners'  Society,  January  5,  1S83. 


will.  A  day  or  two  later  he  began  to  experience  similar 
weakness  in  his  hands,  especially  the  right,  but  had  no 
dysesthesia  or  para;sthesia  in  them. 

On  admission,  at  lo  p.m.,  his  pulse  was  loS,  his  respi- 
ration 32,  and  his  temperature  101.6°.  He  is  large  and 
well  nourished,  though  slightly  obese.  There  is  no 
oedema.  He  is  utterly  unable  to  stand.  He  was  given 
on  the  night  of  his  admission  ten  grains  of  quinine  and 
some  citrate  of  magnesia. 

That  night  he  slept  fairly.  The  next  morning,  Sep- 
tember 6th,  he  was  unable  for  the  first  time  to  pass 
water,  and  he  was  relieved  by  a  catheter.  There  was  no 
variation  of  importance  in  his  pulse,  respiration,  or  tem- 
perature. I  first  saw  him  at  noon  on  this  day.  He  was 
then  perfectly  intelligent,  and  complained  only  of  head- 
ache and  weakness  in  his  legs.  He  lay  upon  his  back, 
and  was  wholly  unable  to  turn  himself  to  his  side  or  to 
sit  up.  He  held  his  head  somewhat  drawn  back,  but 
said  he  was  able  to  flex  it  without  pain.  There  was  no 
conjunctival  injection  ;  his  pupils  were  equal  and  normal 
in  all  respects.  His  tongue  was  moist,  flabby,  and 
slightly  coated.  He  was  able  to  protrude  it  in  the  me- 
dian line  without  difficulty.  He  lay  with  his  legs  par- 
tially flexed  ;  and,  on  being  asked  to  raise  his  feet  from 
the  bed,  he  made  strong  but  ineflectual  efforts  to  do  so, 
partly  flexing  his  thighs,  and  thus  dragging  his  heels  along 
the  bed,  but  not  raising  them.  He  was  able  to  move  his 
toes  freely  and  to  rotate  his  legs,  also  very  feebly  to  ab- 
duct and  adduct  them.  He  was  then  entirely  unable  to 
raise  either  hand  to  his  head,  but  he  was  able  feebly  to 
flex  his  forearms  and  throw  them  over  his  chest  by  a  mo- 
tion from  his  shoulder.  His  fingers  were  flexed,  and' he 
was  unable  to  extend  them.  The  dynamometer  showed 
great  loss  of  power  in  both  hands,  as  follows  :  Right 
hand,  first  trial,  15  ;  second  trial,  12.  Left  hand,  first 
trial,  20 ;  second  trial,  30. 

These  measurements  were  on  the  large  scale  of  the  in- 
strument. Tactile  sensation  was  everywhere  normal 
as  tested  by  touching  with  hand,  pin  points,  etc.,  and 
rubbing  with  hand,  cloth,  etc.  The  electro-muscular 
contractility  remained  good  in  the  muscles  of  all  his 
extremities  in  response  both  to  the  continuous  and  in- 
terrupted currents. 

Direct  palpation  over  the  spinal  column  developed  a 
point  of  tenderness  between  the  scapulte  in  the  upper 
dorsal  region.  He  also  complained  of  a  slight  sense  of 
pain  in  this  situation  when  hot  sponges  were  passed  along 
the  spinal  column,  but  not  upon  similar  application  of 
cold  sponges.  I  examined  his  abdominal  and  thoracic 
viscera  with  negative  \esults.  He  was  then  put  upon 
biniodide  of  mercur)-,  gr.  j'^,  with  potass,  iodid.,  gr.  x., 
t.i.d.,  and  wet  cups  were  applied  along  his  spine  suffi- 
cient to  withdraw  blood  to  the  extent  of  ten  ounces.  His 
temperature  rose  steadily  during  the  day,  being  at  6  p.m. 
103.4°.  No  further  symptoms  developed  on  this  the 
fifth  day  of  his  illness. 

September  7th,  9.25  a.m.— Pulse,  104 ;  respiration,  30; 
temperature,  102.2°.  He  slept  poorly  last  night  until 
midnight,  at  which  time  he  received  a  dose  of  hydrate 
of  chloral  and  bromide  of  potassium.  A  stimulating 
enema  was  followed  by  a  free  movement  from  the  bowels, 
during  which,  as  alwa)s  before,  the  patient  had  no  diffi- 
culty in  controlling  his  sphincter.  Urine  is  still  drawn  by 
catheter,  and  is  normal  in  amount  and  in  all  other  re- 
spects. His  general  condition,  objective  and  subjective. 
Has  not  materially  changed.  His  loss  of  power  is  just  as 
marked  as  yesterday,  but  apparently  not  more  so.  He 
still  complains  of  severe  frontal  headache.  There  are  no 
ocular  symptoms.  There  is  noticed,  however,  a  slight 
dirticulty  in  speech  (which  he  is  sure  he  never  had  be- 
fore), consisting  in  a  hesitation  in  pronouncing  certain 
words,  and  an  inability  to  pronounce  tiiem  distinctly 
until  he  has  repeated  them  indistinctly  several  times,  his 
voice  at  times  failing  him  and  sinking  to  a  whisper. 
Movements  of  the  lips  are  unimpaired.  During  the  day 
he  had  a  normal,  voluntary  movement  of  the  bowels,  with 


February  3,  1S83.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


12; 


normal  control  of  his  sphincter.  His  urine  still  has  to  be 
drawn.  Various  tests  of  sensation,  power,  etc.,  show  the 
same  results  as  yesterday,  power  being  very  defective, 
and  sensory  and  tactile  sensations  being  everywhere  per- 
fect. The  point  of  tenderness  over  the  spine  is  less  dis- 
tinct than  it  was.  His  temperature  varied  between 
102.2°  and  103. 1°  during  the  day.  His  pulse  and  res- 
piration were  a  little  quickened. 

September  8th. — This  morning  there  were  no  important 
changes  in  pulse,  temperature,  or  respiration.  Notwith- 
standing the  administration  of  chloral  again,  with  bromide 
of  potassium,  last  evening,  he  passed  a  poor  night.  He 
is  now  able  to  pass  water  without  the  assistance  of  the 
catlieter,  and  he  controls  his  sphincters  normally.  This 
morning  mercury  and  iodide  of  potassium  are  stopped, 
and  he  is  given  drachm  doses  of  fluid  extract  of  ergot. 
Mnscular  power  in  his  extremities  is  unchanged  since 
yesterday.  Sensory  and  tactile  perceptions  are  still  nor- 
mal. There  are  no  ocular  symptoms.  Difficulty  of 
speech  has  plainly  increased.  Enunciation  is  very  labored 
and  speech  is  thick.  This  is  especially  evident  when  he 
attempts  to  pronounce  the  linguals,  he  being  unable  to 
pronounce  the  letter  "1"  after  many  trials.  Motion  of 
his  lips  is  perfect.  He  can  whistle,  etc.  His  mental 
condition  is  apparently  good.  Passed  his  urine  voluntarily 
throughout  the  day,  and  retained  control  over  his  sphinc- 
ters. His  pulse,  respiration,  and  temperature  did  not 
vary  from  their  condition  of  yesteiday.  Early  in  the 
evening  he  fell  asleep  and  slept  quietly  all  night.  At  5.25 
A.M.,  on  September  9th  he  was  found  dead. 

Time  from  conunencement  of  attack  until  death, 
exactly  seven  days. 

As  might  be  expected  from  this  history,  the  lesions 
were  localized  chiefly  in  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal 
cord.  The  autopsy  was  made  six  hours  after  death.  All 
the  organs  except  the  cord  were  substantially  normal. 
To  the  naked  eye  the  only  change  noticeable  in  this 
was  that  the  line  of  division  between  the  white  and 
gray  matter  was  not  as  sharply  drawn  as  it  usually  is  in 
normal  cords.  I  hardened  it  in  MUUer's  fluid,  and  sub- 
sequently in  alcohol,  and  have  since  examined  sections 
from  various  parts  of  it.  Throughout  the  entire  cord 
there  is  a  change  in  the  blood-vessels  which  is  very 
marked.  They  are  everywhere  full  of  blood,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  coating  of  young  cells,  as  by  a  sheath, 
these  cells  being  disposed  in  several  la3'ers.  This  change 
is  most  marked  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  dorsal  and 
lumbar  regions  ;  but  e.xists,  also,  as  I  have  said  above,  in 
a  modified  way  throughout  the  cord,  except  in  the 
smallest  vessels.  The  ganglion  cells  of  the  anterior 
horns  are  destroyed  throughout  the  entire  cord,  and  their 
places  occupied  by  dense  aggregations  of  young  cells. 
Besides  this,  throughout  the  anterior  horns  there  is  a 
marked  increase  in  the  number  of  connective-tissue  cells 
and  free  nuclei. 

In  the  posterior  horns  the  ganglion  cells  are  well 
preserved  ;  notably  so  in  Clarke's  columns.  There  is  a 
sHght  increase  in  the  number  of  connective-tissue  cells 
and  free  nuclei  in  these  horns,  and  the  perivasculitis,  as 
above  described,  is  distinct  in  them.  The  white  matter 
throughout  is  substantially  normal,  excepting  the  lesion 
of  the  blood-vessels. 

In  the  medulla  oblongata  there  are  a  few  aggrega- 
tions of  young  cells,  but  no  such  dense  masses  of  them 
as  were  seen  elsewhere.  The  olivary  nucleus  is  normal 
in  appearance,  as  is  also  the  nucleus  of  the  hypoglossus. 
The  lesion  of  the  blood-vessels  is  present,  but  is  less 
well  marked  than  it  is  below. 

It  is  interesting,  though  not  obscure,  that  there  should 
have  been  interference  with  the  function  of  the  hypo- 
glossal nerve  so  well  marked,  without  any  lesion  of  its 
nucleus,  for  here  not  even  the  lesion  of  the  blood-ves- 
sels is  present,  though  the  capillaries  are  unduly  filled 
with  blood.  It  is  somewhat  surprising  that  the  patient 
retained  control  of  his  sphincter  ani.  In  concluding  this 
case  I  beg  to  ask  your  attention  to  these  diagrams  illus- 


trating the  appearance  of  the  gray  matter  of  the  anterior 
horns  as  compared  with  that  of  a  normal  cord,  and  also 
to  the  sections  of  the  cord  in  various  places,  which  are 
stained  with  carmine,  and  which  I  will  place  under  the 
microscope  for  your  inspection.  I  think  you  will  agree 
with  me  that  this  case  is  one  in  which  the  chief  lesions 
and  symptoms  are  those  of  acute  poliomyelitis  anterior, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  death  from  that  disease  is 
said  not  to  occur. 

The  second  case  was  more  acute,  and  the  lesions  more 
diffused.     It  is  as  follows: 

Case  II. — J.    W ,  aged  twenty  ;  United   States  ; 

single  ;  clerk.  Admitted  to  the  New  York  Hospital  July 
31,  1881.  Family  history  is  negative.  He  is  a  moder- 
ate drinker,  and  gives  no  specific  history.  He  has  had 
gonorrhoea  once,  but  denies  sexual  excesses.  One  year 
ago  he  contracted  malaria  in  New  Jersey.  He  had 
measles  last  spring.  He  was  in  good  health  up  to  the 
beginning  of  this  illness,  which  occurred  two  days  ago. 
He  has  received  no  injury,  and  has  not  strained  himself, 
or  in  any  way  exposed  himself  to  cold  or  dampness. 
Two  days  ago  he  awoke  with  intense  frontal  headache.  , 
Soon  after  his  left  knee  felt  weak,  and  by  night  the  entire' 
lower  limb  on  that  side  was  powerless.  He  had  no  chill 
or  pain.  There  were  no  other  subjective  symptoms  at 
first.  He  had  no  parojsthesia  or  dysassthesia,  excepting 
a  feeling  of  numbness  over  the  left  buttock  and  outer 
side  of  the  left  thigh.  There  was  no  girdle  sensation  or 
formication.  On  the  following  day  the  patient  rapidly 
lost  all  power  in  the  right  leg,  and  was  entirely  unable 
to  move  either  lower  limb  or  his  toes.  He  retained, 
however,  perfect  sensation  in  thighs,  legs,  and  feet. 
Yesterday,  the  second  day  of  illness,  he  vomited  for  the 
first  time.  His  bowels  were  constipated  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  attack,  and  yesterday  he  was  unable  to  void 
his  urine.  His  sphincter  ani  has  acted  without  impair- 
ment. On  admission,  4.30  p.m.,  his  temperature  was 
103.2°.  The  patient  is  intelligent,  and  gives  a  clear 
account  of  himself  He  is  well  nourished,  and  com-' 
plains  chiefly  of  intense  frontal  headache,  which  has  pre- 
vented him  from  sleeping  ever  since  the  attack  began. 

Heart  and  lungs  are  normal.  Spleen  and  liver  are  nor- 
mal in  size.  By  percussion  a  distended  bladder  is  detected, 
and  thirty-five  and  a  half  ounces  of  urine  are  drawn  by 
catheter.  Both  lower  extremities  are  entirely  paralyzed. 
The  patient  is  utterly  unable  to  move  them.  Sensation 
seems  perfectly  normal  over  both  lower  limbs,  but  all 
reflex  action  is  gone.  No  tendon  reflex  at  the  knee. 
Patient  readily  distinguishes  hot  and  cold  objects  applied 
to  his  lower  extremities.  There  is  no  dysesthesia  or 
parresthesia.  There  is  no  point  of  tenderness  in  the 
spine,  either  to  pressure  or  to  the  application  of  hot  and 
cold  sponges  alternately.  Pupils  are  normal.  There  is 
no  paralysis  of  tongue;  no  impediment  of  speech;  no 
sense  of  constriction  ;  no  priapism. 

Both  legs  are  cool  below  the  knee.  Femoral  and 
dorsalis  pedic  arteries  on  both  sides  can  be  felt. 

The  conjunctiv.'e  are  suffused.  Respiration  is  quiet 
and  natural. 

August  ist. — Sixty-two  ounces  of  urine  were  drawn  by 
catheter  at  intervals  during  the  night.  Two  enemata 
were  given  during  the  night  without  effect. 

Yesterday,  at  9.15  p.m.,  his  temperature  was  104.4''. 
This  morning  it  is  103°  ;  respiration  being  35,  and  pulse 
84.  His  breath  is  foul.  He  has  aphthous  stomatitis. 
The  cervical  glands  on  the  left  side  are  somewhat 
enlarged.  Pupils  are  normal,  and  there  is  slight  inter- 
nal strabismus  of  both  eyes.  The  paralytic  symptoms 
described  yesterday  are  still  present  in  the  lower  extrem- 
ities, and  are  now  rapidly  appearing  in  the  upper  extrem- 
ities. The  patient  has  no  motion  in  either  arm,  and 
very  little  in  the  fingers — the  left  side  retaining  more 
power  than  the  right.  Four  hours  after  the  above  note 
(1.30  P.M.),  the  fingers  were  found  to  be  completely 
paralyzed.  The  patient's  sensorium  is  becoming  dull ; 
he  gives  contradictory  answers  to  questions.     His  sen- 


124 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  3,  1883. 


sation  is  still  perfect,  apparently  ;  always  (with  closed 
eyes)  he  describes  accurately  any  cutaneous  irritation 
applied  to  arms,  legs,  or  spine,  such  as  heat,  cold,  pull- 
ing out  hairs,  inching  and  pricking — all  which  are  care- 
fully and  repeatedly  tried.  On  placing  the  poles  of  the 
galvanic  battery  (thirty-four  cells)  along  the  spine,  and 
over  the  flexors  and  extensors  of  his  arms  and  legs,  no 
muscular  contraction  was  obtained  at  any  point  (except- 
ing over  the  flexors  of  the  right  hand)  with  either  the  con- 
tinuous or  the  interrupted  current.  The  application  gave 
the  patient  the  sensation  as  of  a  brush  being  passed  over 
the  skin,  together  with  the  sensation  caused  by  the  wet 
sponges. 

At  midnight  the  paralysis  of  all  his  limbs  was  com- 
plete, and  his  hands  and  feet  were  cold. 

August  2d. — At  5.4s  A.M.  thoracic  respiration  ceased  ; 
the  patient  lies  with  his  head  thrown  back,  eyes 
staring  and  blood-shot,  face  extremely  cyanotic,  fingers 
cold  and  blue.  There  is  internal  strabismus  of  both 
eyes  ;  the  ate  nasi  work  forcibly ;  the  tongue  moves  up 
and  down  with  respiration,  which  is  wholly  diaphragm- 
atic. 

At  6.10  A.M.  respiration  ceased  altogether,  the  heart 
beating  several  seconds  longer. 

His  treatment  was  much  the  same  as  in  the  other 
case. 

Time  from  commencement  of  attack  until  death,  ex- 
actly four  days. 

I  place  under  the  microscope  sections  from  the  cord 
of  this  subject,  taken  at  various  heights.  His  other  or- 
gans were  substantially  normal. 

In  this  case  the  same  vascular  lesions  exist  as  in  the 
other,  and  are  quite  as  general.  The  inflammatory 
lesions,  including  the  destruction  of  ganglion  cells,  e.xist 
in  the  anterior  horns,  as  in  the  other  case  throughout 
the  cord,  but  are  not  confined  to  this  situation.  There 
is,  moreover,  a  similar  inflammatory  destruction  of  the 
elements  of  the  cord  in  the  posterior  horns.  The 
ganglion  cells  of  Clarke's  columns  are  everywhere  de- 
stroyed, and  the  posterior  nerve-roots,  as  well  as  the  rest 
of  the  gray  matter,  contain  an  increased  number  of  young 
cells  and  free  nuclei.  Besides  these  changes  there  are 
lesions  in  the  white  matter  in  this  case.  Very  generally 
the  medullary  sheaths  and  axis  cylinders  are  broken 
down,  forming  together  in  some  places  granular,  in 
others  homogeneous  masses.  Near  the  periphery  of  the 
cord,  especially  in  the  posterior  columns,  but  also  else- 
where, may  be  seen  many  intact  axis  cylinders  and  nerve- 
fibres. 

It  is  certainly  worthy  of  note  in  this  case  that  the 
sphincter  ani  was  controlled,  and  that  sensation  was  not 
abolished  throughout  his  illjiess.  I  am  aware  that  such 
cases  are  recorded,  but  I  have  not  seen  satisfactory  ex- 
planation of  them. 


AN    IMPROVEMENT  IN  THE  ARRANGEMENT 
OF  SNELLEN'S  TEST-TYPES. 

By  A.  SCHAPRINGER,  M.D., 

ASSISTANT   TO  THE   CHAIR  OF    OPHTHALMOLOGY  AT   THE  NEW  YORK   POLYCLINIC. 

In  order  to  save  time  in  the  examination  of  eye- 
patients  with  Snellen's  test-types,  I  have  devised  the 
following  simple  and  inexpensive  arrangement,  which 
several  of  my  colleagues  have  found  to  be  serviceable. 
It  consists  of  a  screen  made  of  a  stout  piece  of  paper  or 
cardboard,  a  few  inches  wider  than  the  sheet  on  which 
the  test-types  are  printed,  and  twice  as  long,  having  an 
aperture  in  the  middle  just  large  enough  to  permit  a 
single  row  of  the  types  to  be  perceived  through  it.  A 
cord  is  fastened  to  the  upper  and  another  to  the  lower  end 
of  the  type-sheet.  This  is  easily  and  effectually  done  by 
means  of  staples  and  suspension  hooks,  which  can  be  had 
at  any  stationer's.  The  screen  is  tacked  to  the  wall  and 
the  sheet  placed  behind  it.  Screw-eyes  are  introduced 
at  suitable  intervals  into  the  wall,  and  the  cords  carried 


through  them  to  the  place  opposite  the  test-types,  where 
the  examining  physician  and  the  patient  are  placed.  Two 
wooden  handles  attached  to  the  ends  of  the  cords  afford 
a  convenient  means  of  grasping.  When  one  handle  is 
pulled  down  the  other  goes  up,  and  one  row  of  test-types 
after  the  other  will  appear  in  the  aperture  of  the  screen. 
The  last  screw-eyes  through  which  the  cords  pass  are 
arranged  so  that  the  handles  will  strike  against  them  when 
the  highest  and  lowest  rows  of  type  appear  in  the  aper- 
ture, thus  preventing  the  sheet  from  being  pulled  too  far 
either  way. 

The  height  of  the  aperture  in  the  screen  is  about  three 
inches,  and  its  width  corresponds  to  that  of  the  type- 
sheet.  The  type  marked  CC  has  been  cut  off"  and  pasted 
in  front  of  the  screen,  as  it  is  too  large  to  be  seen  entire 
through  the  openmg.  This,  of  course,  need  not  be  done 
when  we  have  a  sheet  on  which  there  is  sufficient  space 
between  the  rows  so  that  the  opening  in  the  screen  can  be 
made  larger. 

Instead  of  cutting  a  piece  from  the  middle  of  the  paper 
screen,  it  will  be  found  a  little  more  practicable  to  make 
only  two  horizontal  slits,  about  three  mches  apart  and 
long  enough  to  allow  the  type-sheet  to  be  passed  through 
them  in  such  a  way  that  the  strip  between  the  slits  will, 
as  it  were,  ride  on  the  back  of  the  sheet. 

A  screen  like  the  one  described  can  be  seen  in  working 
order  at  the  New  York  Polyclinic,  where  I  put  it  up  my- 
self at  the  expense  of  a  few  cents  only. 

248  East  Sixty-first  Street,  January  lo,  1883. 


gvoflvcss  of  l^lcrtical  .Science. 


Puncture  of  the  Gr.'Vvid  Uterus  during  Ovario- 
tomy.— At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  New  Y'ork  Obstetrical 
Society,  Dr.  C.  C.  Lee  related  the  following  case.  (J\^c7a 
York  Medical  Jotintal,  January  27,  1883).  A  patient, 
twenty-eight  years  of  age,  was  sent  to  the  Woman's 
Hospital  by  Dr.  Hanks,  for  the  removal  of  an  ovarian 
cyst  situated  on  the  right  side.  The  presence  of 
the  cyst  was  supposed  to  have  been  the  cause  of 
several  miscarriages,  and,  as  the  patient  was  then  three 
months  pregnant,  it  was  thought  likely  to  prove  so  again. 
After  making  the  usual  incision  for  ovariotomy,  the  e.xact 
relation  of  the  tumor  to  the  uterus  was  ascertained.  In 
turning  the  patient  on  her  side,  preparatory  to  punctur- 
ing the  cyst,  the  latter  was  let  go,  and,  unknown  to  Dr. 
Lee,  the  uterus  took  its  place,  rolling  up  into  the  ab- 
dominal incision,  and  was  punctured  instead.  A  large 
trocar  penetrated  the  body  of  the  womb  to  a  depth  of 
about  two  inches,  entering  at  a  point  about  two  inches 
below  the  fundus.  No  fluid  escaped  when  the  trocar 
was  withdrawn.  The  uterine  wound  was  sewed  up  with 
carbolized  silk,  the  long  pedicle  of  the  ovarian  cyst  was 
then  ligated,  the  cyst  was  removed,  and  the  abdominal 
wound  was  closed.  Abortion  had  not  occurred,  and  the 
patient  was  doing  well.  There  had  been  vomiting,  which 
was  probably  due  to  the  influence  of  the  anx'stlietic.  It 
was  a  noteworthy  fact  that  the  pedicle  in  this  case  was  so 
long  that  the  tumor,  which  was  developed  from  the  left 
ovary,  lay  upon  the  oppo.site  side,  in  the  region  of  the 
right  ovary.  Dr.  Lee  thought  the  silk-worm  suture  which 
was  used  to  close  tiie  abdominal  wound  possessed  no 
advantages  over  the  carbolized-silk  ligature.  It  was  much 
more  liable  to  break,  and  was  less  easy  to  handle. 

Fistula  of  the  Pancreas. — The  following  case  is  re- 
ported by  Dr.  D.  Kulenkampfif,  in  the  Berliner  Klin. 
Wochenschrift,  No.  7,  1882,  as  an  instance  of  pancreatic 
fistula.  A  laborer,  thirty-nine  years  of  age,  received  a 
severe  injury,  being  iiit  on  the  abdomen.  After  the 
grave  inflammatory  symptoms  had  apparently  subsided, 
he  felt  comparatively  well,  but  still  complained  of 
gastric  distress.  Gradually  a  tumor  developed  in  the 
epigastric    region,    and    grew   to   about    the   size   of  a 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


125 


child's  head.  As  he  was  uncertain  in  regard  to  the 
diagnosis,  Dr.  Kulenkanipff  cut  carefully  through  the 
abdominal  wall,  in  the  linea  alba.  Then  he  punctured 
the  swelling  and  drew  off  about  a  wine-bottleful  of 
clear  fluid  containing  a  large  quantity  of  albumen. 
Later  the  peritoneum  was  attached  to  the  abdominal 
walls,  the  tumor  opened,  and  a  quart  of  tlie  same  fluid 
taken  out.  He  then  established  drainage,  and  daily 
several  jiints  of  this  fluid  were  discharged.  The  wound 
closed,  but  a  small  fistula  remained,  and  notwithstanding 
all  endeavors,  the  skin  surrounding  it  continued  sore. 
This  fact  caused  the  suspicion  that  he  had  to  do  here 
with  a  pancreatic  fistula,  and  the  chemical  analysis,  which 
was  made  by  the  chemist,  Dr.  Hausmann,  confirmed 
this.  Nevertheless  the  fistula  at  length  became  i)ernia- 
nently  closed. 

The  Advantages  of  a  Dry  Local  Treatment  in 
Otorrhceal  Diseases. — One  of  the  greatest  hindrances 
to  cure  in  an  ear  disease  accompanied  by  otorrhcea, 
whether  the  disease  be  due  to  inflammation  in  the  audi- 
tory canal  or  middle  ear,  is  the  presence  of  granulations 
and  polypoid  growths.  Yet  one  of  the  oldest  forms  of 
treatment  of  otorrhceal  disease  has  been  by  copious 
syringing  and  instillation  of  various  fluid  medicines. 
Hence,  in  such  treatment  of  this  class  of  aural  diseases, 
moisture  has  been  repeatedly  applied  to,  and  kept  in  the 
ear,  a  naturally  heated  locality.  Now,  as  heat  and 
moisture  tend  to  promote  granulations  and  keep  up  a 
discharge,  it  is  very  apparent  that  a  moist  treatment  of 
otorrhosa  in  many  instances  has  a  tendency  to  keep  up 
rather  than  to  check  the  morbid  discharge  froin-the  ear. 

On  these  grounds,  therefore.  Dr.  Chas.  H.  Burnett,  in 
a  paper  with  the  above  title,  in  the  American  Journal  of 
the  Medical  Sciences  for  January,  1883,  holds  that  the 
syringe  and  all  forms  of  drops  should  be  omitted  from 
the  home  treatment  by  the  jiatient  in  cases  of  otorrhcea. 
The  most  the  patient  should  be  directed  to  do  is  to  dry 
his  ear  according  to  its  need,  by  running  into  the  canal 
and  down  to  the  fundus  a  twisted  pencil  of  absorbent 
cotton.  The  surgeon  is  to  use  the  syringe  only  when  it 
is  absolutely  necessary  to  remove  by  it  the  matter  from 
the  ear,  and  thus  prepare  the  organ  for  the  application 
of  medication  by  his  hand.  This  latter  part  of  the 
treatment  should  consist  in  the  blowing  of  powders  into 
the  ear.  Of  these,  Dr.  Burnett  recommends  one  pre- 
pared by  triturating  equal  parts  of  tincture  of  Calendula 
officinalis  with  boracic  acid  (gr.  to  minim),  allowing 
evaporation,  then  rubbing  one  part  of  the  thus  calendu- 
lated  boracic  acid  with  one  or  two  parts  of  pure  boracic 
acid.  Alum  should  not  be  used,  on  account  of  its  ten- 
dency to  produce  furuncles.  Comparative  tables  are 
given,  which  show  that  by  the  dry  method  of  treatment 
the  average  duration  of  treatment  may  be  shortened  from 
212  days  under  the  old  plan,  to  34  days  by  the  dry  method. 

The  Antiseptic  and  Physiological  Action  of 
Resorcin. — From  some  exjieriments  made  by  Dr.  W. 
B.  Piatt  {American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences, 
January,  1883),  it  appears,  taking  the  minimum  time  in 
each  series,  that  bacteria  developed  in  20  c.c.  of  urine 
exposed  to  favorable  conditions,  and  that  0.050  gniL  of 
resorcin  has  no  appreciable  influence,  bacteria  develop- 
ing within  eighteen  hours. 

Twice  that  quantity  (0.103)  kept  urine  free  from  bac- 
teria twenty-four  hours,  six  hours  longer;  while  0.150 
deterred  their  development  to  four  days,  urine  without 
any  addition  showing  bacteria  within  eighteen  hours. 

If  urine  be  boiled,  organisms  are  found  usually  con- 
siderably later,  forty-six  to  sixty-five  hours. 

0.050  gramme  of  carbolic  acid  hinders  development 
of  other  living  organisms  (large  enough  to  be  detected 
by  a  power  of  550  diameters)  in  boiled  urine  at  least 
twelve  days,  bacteria  eighteen  days,  the  usual  bacillus 
not  developing  at  all.  While  0.150  of  resorcin  (about 
two  and  a  half  grains)  hinders  development  of  bacteria 
four  days,  one-third  that  amount   of  carbolic   acid  pre- 


serves a  similar  amount  of  urine  free  from  organic  life, 
under  similar  conditions,  three  times  as  long. 

Experiments  made  to  determine  the  physiological 
action  of  resorcin,  showed  that  in  several  warm-blooded 
animals  it  caused — i.  Restlessness  and  trembling.  2. 
Rapid  respiration  very  early  in  rabbits.  Early  and  very 
marked  after  a  lethal  dose  in  one  dog,  later  after  a  lesser, 
but  fatal  dose,  in  another.  Not  marked  after  non-lethal 
doses.  3.  Staggering,  unsteady  gait,  loss  of  co-ordina- 
tion, especially  in  hind  limbs,  present  early  in  all  the  ani- 
mals excepting  one  rabbit  where  a  small  dose  was  exhi- 
bited. 4.  Twitching  of  muscles,  especially  of  hind  limbs, 
constant  in  all.  5.  Clonic  contraction  of  nearly  all  flexors 
and  extensors  of  body,  more  especially  of  those  attached 
to  the  pelvis  and  shoulder.  6.  In  the  animals  that  died, 
the  imitation  of  the  natural  running  or  hopping  move- 
ments before  death,  as  the  animal  lay  upon  its  side,  was 
striking. 

Blenorrhagic  Pleurisy. — Several  years  ago  Dr.  See 
observed  a  case  of  gonorrhoeal  rheumatism,  complicated 
by  pleurisy.  To  his  mind  the  pleurisy  was  evidently  due 
to  the  venereal  disease,  since  the  two  inflammations, 
arthritic  and  pleuritic,  commenced  at  the  same  time  and 
without  any  previous  exposure  on  the  part  of  the  patient. 
Quite  recently  he  saw  another  instance  of  this  rare  com- 
plication of  gonorrhoea  (Journal  de  Afedecine,  December, 
1882).  This  was  the  case  of  a  young  man  twenty-five 
years  of  age,  who  had  contracted  a  gonorrhoea  some 
three  months  previously.  He  was  suddenly  taken  with 
chills,  followed  by  pains  in  his  side,  fever  and  dyspnoea. 
Pressure  upon  the  sides  of  the  thorax  induced  the  most 
acute  pain.  Upon  his  admission  into  the  hospital,  he 
showed  evident  signs  of  pleuritic  effusion  with  extreme 
dyspncea.  He  was  not  benefited  by  hypodermics  of 
morphia.  A  hypodermic  of  nitiate  of  pilocarpine,  how- 
ever, gave  an  excellent  result.  Dr.  See  insists  that  the 
thoracic  ))ain  and  the  general  instead  of  the  local  disor- 
der is  suflficient  to  establish  a  diagnosis  of  true  gonor- 
rhoeal pleurisy. 

St.^tistics  of  Symphysiotomy, — Dr.  Robert  P.  Har- 
ris publishes  in  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical 
Sciences  for  January,  1883,  a  careful  analysis  of  the  stat- 
istics of  symphysiotomy,  with  comparative  tables  of  the 
early  and  later  cases,  showing  that  the  operation  has 
been  more  frequently  performed  in  Italy  in  the  last 
seventeen  years  than  in  the  previous  eighty.  In  his  first 
table,  extending  up  to  1858,  out  of  70  cases  there  was  a 
maternal,  mortality  of  70  per  cent.,  and  a  fcetal  mortality 
of  67  per  cent.  The  second  table  begins  with  the  re- 
suscitation of  this  operation  in  Naples,  in  1866,  and  as 
far  as  he  has  been  able  to  learn,  there  have  been  53 
operations  in  that  city,  saving  43  women  and  42  children. 
From  a  report  of  Prof.  Morisani,  by  whom  most  of  these 
operations  were  performed,  we  leain  that — i.  All  of  the 
fifty  operations  (in  table  2)  were  performed  upon  rachitic 
subjects,  whose  pelves  were  generally  flattened  antero- 
posteriorly.  In  four  or  five  instances  the  pelves  were 
simply  dwarfed  in  dimensions.  There  was  no  case  of 
rostrate  pelvis,  as  malacosteon  is  very  rarely  met  with  in 
Naples.  2.  Version  was  not  resorted  to  except  in  the 
transverse  positions.  The  forceps  were  applied  in  about 
one-fourth  of  the  cases.  3.  The  separation  at  the  pubes 
amounted  to  about  2  inches  (50  nun.),  which  was  ob- 
tained without  any  effort,  and  without  producing  any 
lesion  of  the  sacro-iliac  synchondroses.  4.  The  im- 
movable dressing  secured  the  firm  union  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  in  all  the  cases  that  recovered.  5.  The  women  had 
good  health  after  the  operation.  6.  There  were  no 
malformed  infants.  Nearly  all  of  the  children  were  sent 
to  the  Foundling  Hospital  lo  be  taken  care  of  7. 
Phlegmasia  alba  dolens  did  not  occur  in  any  of  the 
women.  8.  There  were  no  pelvic  lesions  left,  as  a  sequel 
of  the  operation,  with  the  exception  of  one  case  of  iliac 
phlegmon.  9.  Vesico-vaginal  fistula  occurred  in  but  one 
case,  and  this  was  easily  cured  by  an  operation. 


126 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  3,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoiirnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and   58   LafayeUe   Place. 

New  York,  February  3,  1883. 

WATER-SUPPLY    OF  NEW  YORK  CITY. 

Our  editorial  suggestions  of  the  20th  ultimo,  tending  to 
arouse  the  citizens  of  New  York  City  to  make  a  search- 
ing inquiry  into  the  true  cause  of  the  insufficiency  of 
the  water-supply,  appears  to  have  had  the  effect  we 
aimed  at.  We  pointed  out  that  the  trouble  was  not  due 
to  a  defect  in  the  quantity  of  water,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
to  primitive  and  bad  methods  of  distribution,  which  re- 
sulted in  a  waste  of  a  large  portion  of  the  daily  supply. 

It  is  gratifying  that  our  suggestions  have  been  so  ably 
handled  by  those  who  have  interested  themselves  in  this 
subject,  and  we  find  that  the  strongest  evidence  has 
been  placed  before  the  mayor's  committee  in  support 
of  our  views.  We  stated  that  probably  one-fourth  of 
the  water-supply  of  our  city  was  wasted,  but  one  witness 
observed  that  on  some  occasions  fully  half  the  supply  of 
water  to  New  York  City  was  diverted  from  its  legitimate 
use.  Indeed,  Mr.  Henry  J.  Newton,  of  tlie  Taxpayers' 
Central  Committee,  who  has  made  a  critical  examina- 
tion of  the  water-course,  asserted  that  he  found  evidence 
that  the  water  was  run  to  waste  systematically  by  the  au- 
thorities in  charge,  who  even  retarded  the  flow  in  the 
aqueduct  by  artificial  means,  for  the  purpose  of  creating 
a  pretended  scarcity,  and  thus  demonstrating  an  appa- 
rent necessity  for  another  reservoir. 

Commissioner  Thompson  denies  this  imputation,  but 
appears  to  leave  unanswered  the  facts  produced  by  Mr. 
Newton,  who  states  that  he  found  a  difference  of  depth 
of  water  between  One  Hundred  and  Thirty-fourth  Street 
and  Ninety-second  Street,  which  could  be  explained  only 
on  the  supposition  that  a  waste  of  water  existed  between 
these  points.  We  do  not  for  a  moment  suppose  that  the 
escape-valves  are  fraudulently  opened,  but  jjrobably  ex- 
tensive leakages  are  permitted  to  exist,  which  have  the 
same  effect.  Those  who  have  allowed  this  systematic 
waste  are  the  adherents  of  the  political  jjarty  which  de- 
mands at  this  moment  an  expenditure  of  over  fourteen 
million  dollars  for  a  new  aqueduct.  We  apprehend  that 
the  most  innocent  of  taxpayers  will  not  fail  to  perceive 
the  raison  d'etre  of  such  behavior. 

In  regard  to  the  individual  waste  of  water  by  con- 
sumers, to  which  we  directed  si)ecial  attention  and  sug- 
gested a  remedy,  Commissioner  Thompson  states  that 
the  introduction  of  meters  into  private  houses  would 
meet  with  "  widespread  opposition."  In  reply,  we  would 
observe  that  among  a  cert.ain  class  the  same  "  opposi- 
Mon,"  if  likely  to  be  successful,  would  be  raised  against 


gas-meters,  and  possibly  the  inventor  has  too  often  re- 
ceived the  anathema  of  the  consumer  when  the  monthly 
account  was  rendered. 

The  wasteful  and  prodigal  consumers  object  to  all 
methods  of  reckoning  which  fastens  upon  them  the  just 
payment  for  their  extravagance  ;  but  the  system  of 
charging  pro  rata  according  to  the  amount  used  of  any- 
thing, must  certainly  be  based  on  a  just  and  equitable 
principle,  and  be  acceptable  to  all  who  have  honest  in- 
tentions. 

The  London  system,  however,  to  which  we  directed 
attention,  does  not  provide  for  the  use  of  meters  in  all 
private  houses,  but  is  merely  optional  to  large  consum- 
ers, such  as  hotels,  manufactories,  etc.  We  quite  agree 
with  Mr.  Thompson  that  the  universal  use  of  meters 
would  entail  a  troublesome  and  expensive  system  of  in- 
spection. The  English  plan  of  charging  according  to 
the  number  and  size  of  cisterns  in  a  house,  has  no  such 
objection,  as  one  assessment  only  is  required,  all  future 
payments  being  the  same,  until  additional  cisterns  are 
added. 

As  we  stated,  such  a  system  appears  to  give  satisfac- 
tion in  England  to  consumers,  and  when  combined  with 
high  pressure,  insures  a  limitless  supply  to  every  part  of 
the  house. 

It  is  admitted  on  all  hands  that  the  present  amount  of 
water  at  the  command  of  New  York  City  is  sufficient  for 
all  purposes,  provided  the  distribution  is  made  by  a  sys- 
tem which  insures  against  waste  and  extravagance.  We 
have  shown  that  the  problem  is  not  a  difficult  one,  and 
have  suggested  a  solution,  which  has  at  least  the  merit 
of  being  no  novelty,  as  it  is  in  practical  operation  in 
the  largest  city  in  the  world.  There  it  works  with 
success,  and  meets  the  requirements  of  over  three  mil- 
lions of  people. 

RESTORING  THE  POWERS  OF  THE  N.'\TIONAL  BOARD 
OF  HEALTH. 

The  Senate  "Select  Committee  to  Investigate  and  Re- 
port the  Best  Means  of  Preventing  the  Introduction  and 
Spread  of  Epidemic  Diseases,"  to  which  was  referred 
Senate  Bill  No.  2259,  made  its  report  on  January  26, 
1883,  and  the  report  has  been  ordered  to  be  printed. 

This  bill  (S.  2259)  repeals  the  limiting  clause  of  the 
act  of  June  2,  1879,  entitled  "  An  Act  to  Prevent  the 
Introduction  of  Contagious  or  Infectious  Diseases  into 
the  United  States,'-'  better  known  as  the  "  Quarantine 
Act,"  which  expires  by  limitation  on  the  2d  of  June 
next.  It  also  makes  available  the  unexpended  balance, 
previously  appropriated,  "of  $124,000,  or  so  much 
thereof  as  may  be  necessary  for  carrying  out  the  pro- 
visions of  the  several  acts  creating  tlie  board  and  de- 
fining its  powers."  It  also  makes  available  the  appro- 
priations heretotbre  made  to  enable  the  board  "  to  aid 
State  and  local  boards  of  health  and  local  (juarantine 
stations,  to  be  used  only  in  case  of  epidemic,  the  sum  of 
$100,000." 

The  report  of  the  committee,  recommending  the  pas- 
sage of  the  bill,  enters  largely  into  tlic  merits  of  the 
board,  and  claims  that  under  its  rules  and  regulations 
the  yellow  fever  epidemic  of  1879  "  was  actually  stamped 
out  in  New  Orleans  and  confined  to  the  limits  of  Mem- 
phis." 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


127 


The  politico-legal  aspect  of  the  subject,  "  the  power 
of  Congress  to  regulate  commerce  in  respect  to  the  im- 
portation of  contagion,"  is  summed  up  in  these  words: 
"  The  powers  of  a  State  in  respect  to  this  question  are 
based  upon  and  limited  by  the  law  of  self-preservation, 
and  can  go  no  farther  than  the  protection  of  the  people 
within  its  boundaries,  while  the  power  of  Congress  to 
regulate  commerce  is  absolute,  supreme,  and  exclusive." 
The  report  also  says,  "  Our  statute-books  furnish  a  large 
number  of  precedents  wherein  Congress  has,  within  the 
last  fifty  years,  regulated  commerce  with  no  otlier  object 
or  purpose  than  to  give  greater  security  to  the  health 
and  lives  of  that  portion  of  our  people  who  chance  to  be 
afloat  upon  our  waters." 

The  report  concludes  with  an  appeal,  a  portion  of 
which  is  here  given  :  "When  the  memories  of  the  fearful 
ravages  of  the  epidemic  of  187S  were  fresh,  both  houses 
of  Congress  were  ready  to  appropriate,  and  did  appro- 
priate all  that  the  Committee  asked  for  the  purpose  of 
endeavoring  to  find,  if  possible,  a  means  of  preventing  the 
recurrence  of  this  terrible  scourge  ;  but  as  the  memories 
of  the  one  hundred  thousand  sufferers,  and  the  twenty 
thousand  new-made  graves  of  that  period  are  fading  from 
our  minds,  the  Committee  has  experienced  more  or  less 
difficulty  in  obtaining  the  appropriations  necessary  to 
enable  the  Board  to  perform  the  important  duties  which 
devolve  upon  it,"  etc. 

Without  entering  upon  the  subject  of  the  merits  of  the 
bill,  we  find  that  the  report  of  the  committee,  where  it 
treats  of  the  politico-legal  aspect  of  the  subject  of  na- 
tional quarantine  is  curiously  at  variance  with  the  pub- 
lished opinion  of  the  President  of  the  National  Board  of 
Health.  Thus  the  President  in  an  exhaustive  review  of 
this  whole  subject,  says  :  "  To  recapitulate,  I  hold  that 
any  attempt  to  supersede  State  authority  in  matters  of 
quarantine,  or  for  the  general  Government  to  exercise 
concurrent  jurisdiction  with  the  States  in  regard  to  quar- 
antine, would  be  inexpedient  for  the  following  among 
other  reasons  : 

"  I.  The  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  make  it 
doubtful,  to  say  the  least,  whether  such  powers  are  within 
the  competence  of  the  general  Government. 

"  2.  If  the  power  be  admitted,  the  exercise  of  it  would 
be  impolitic  in  view  of  the  embittered  opposition  of  the 
great  commercial  emporiums  of  the  country. 

"  3.  Such  a  system  would  almost  necessarily  lead  to 
the  establishment  of  an  enormously  expensive  bureau, 
with  no  better  means,  probably,  in  respect  to  the  protec- 
tion of  the  public  health,  than  can  be  realized,  as  expe- 
rience has  shown,  by  the  system  of  co-operation  with 
State  and  local  boards." 

In  speaking  of  the  Quarantine  Act  of  1878  (the  Ma- 
rine Hospital  Service  Act),  the  President  of  the  National 
Board  of  Health  says,  in  the  review  above  spoken  of: 
"  The  passage  of  the  Quarantine  Act  in  question  was 
the  single  exception  in  the  entire  history  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  its  otherwise  consistent  traditional  policy,  and 
this  single  exception  seems  to  have  been  immediately 
repented  of,  for  the  very  body  in  which  the  bill  originated 
failed  to  make  any  provision  for  its  execution." 

From  this  it  seems  that  there  is  a  considerable  differ- 
ence of  opinion  as  to  the  constitutionality  of  national 
quarantine  even  among  its  friends. 


PERILS  OF  MEDICAL  PRACTICE. 
The  life  of  a  physician  is  one  of  peril,  as  he  encoun- 
ters danger  at  every  step  of  his  existence.  The  portals 
of  the  contagious  chamber  which  none  dare  enter  are 
passed  by  him  without  a  moment's  hesitation  ;  and  for- 
tunate is  he  who  goes  through  life  without  disease  di- 
rectly incurred  in  his  line  of  duty. 

What  is  the  reward  ?  It  is  true  that  in  some  cases  a 
well-earned  competence  is  secured,  but  too  often  there  is 
a  weary  struggle  to  secure  the  bare  means  of  existence. 
There  is,  however,  one  danger  which  is  ever  present  in 
the  life  o(  a  physician  which  scarcely  any  prudence  on 
his  part  can  absolutely  avert,  bringing  with  it  a  train  of 
horrors,  to  escape  which  death  itself  may  be  welcomed 
by  a  man  of  honor. 

This  peril  is  the  accusation  of  female  patients  that  at- 
tempts have  been  made  on  their  chastity,  when  no  cause 
for  such  a  charge  exists.  The  tragic  conclusion  to  the 
most  recent  case  of  this  description  may  well  be  remem- 
bered when  future  charges  of  this  character  are  made 
against  physicians  bearing  a  spotless  reputation. 

Dr.  William  Whitfield  Edwardes,  of  Hounslow,  Eng- 
land, was  the  last  victim  to  this  system  of  blackmail. 
The  unfortunate  man  naturally  consulted  his  partner,  a 
Dr.  Whitmarsh,  who,  instead  of  trying  to  defend  him  as 
a  friend,  took  the  opportunity  which  offered  of  dissolving 
their  business  relations. 

Finding  himself  assailed  both  from  within  and  with- 
out, and  possibly  believing  that  he  could  not  convince 
others  of  his  innocence,  when  his  own  partner  was  ready 
to  brand  him  as  guilty,  the  wretched  man  "  broke  down," 
and  by  the  aid  of  a  bottle  of  prussic  acid  put  an  impass- 
able barrier  between  himself  and  his  persecutors. 

Before  death,  poor  Dr.  Edwardes,  so  soon  to  stand 
before  his  Maker,  solemnly  and  emphatically  denied  the 
charge  brought  against  him,  which  he  attributed  to  the 
"  morbid  imagination  of  a  licentious-minded,  hysterical 
woman,"  and  "  with  a  prayer  for  a  blessing  on  his  wife, 
his  little  boys,  and  his  mother,"  concluded  the  document. 

It  is  but  little  satisfaction  for  the  loss  of  such  a  man 
to  learn  that  the  woman,  struck  with  remorse,  made  a 
written  retraction  of  the  charge,  with  every  expression 
of  regret.  All,  however,  that  could  be  done  for  the 
bereaved  relatives  was  performed,  and  a  general  expres- 
sion of  sympathy  was  displayed  ;  the  deceased  was 
buried  with  military  honors,  the  stores  in  the  line  of 
route  to  the  tomb  were  closed,  and  crowds  of  sympa- 
thizing spectators  lined  the  way. 

It  is  said  by  our  London  correspondent  that  Dr. 
Whitmarsh's  house  was  stoned  by  the  mob,  and  the  man 
would  probably  have  been  lynched  if  a  body  of  forty 
mounted  and  other  constables  had  not  kept  watch  over 
the  house  for  three  days. 

Dr.  Edwardes  is  described  as  having  been  a  hard- 
working physician,  and  distinguished  in  his  profession  ; 
and  although  only  resident  in  the  district  for  twelve 
months,  he  had  gained  the  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he 
was  brought  in  contact,  by  his  devotion  to  his  profes- 
sional duties  and  attention  to  the  poor. 

Thus  a  valued  life  has  been  forfeited  to  the  caprice 
of  a  woman,  and  we  would  ask  how  many  more  martyrs 
must  be  sacrificed  before  the  medical  man  is  protected 
in  the  discharge  of  his  duties.     The  remedy  is  easily  sug- 


128 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD, 


[February  3,  1883. 


gested.  Physicians  should  in  all  cases  decline  to  make 
ph3'sical  examinations  of  women  except  in  the  presence 
of  a  witness.  This  is  not  only  a  safe  rule,  but  one  easy 
to  carry  out  even  among  the  poorer  classes.  Any  female 
who  pretends  to  have  too  much  modesty  to  allow  the 
presence  of  a  friendly  attendant,  should  be  looked  upon 
with  becoming  suspicion. 


CARDIAC  SURGERY. 
One  of  the  latest  developments  of  surgery  relates  to  an 
organ  which  has  for  a  long  tune  been  regarded  as  a  noli 
me  iaiigere  by  the  operating  surgeon.  But  now,  a  new 
era  is  beginning  to  dawn  upon  us,  and  the  heart  is  to  be 
duly  admitted  to  the  fraternity  of  organs  that  may  be 
cut,  sliced,  and  stitched  with  more  or  less  impunit)- — 
more  to  the  surgeon  and  generally  somewhat  less  to  the 
patient. 

Punctures  of  the  heart  when  conceived  in  moments  of 
calmness,  and  executed  with  care  and  precision,  are  com- 
paratively harmless.  For,  in  1872,  Roger  thrust  a  needle 
into  the  right  ventricle  of  a  child,  and  withdrew  about 
six  ounces  of  blood.  There  was  no  permanent  mischief, 
and  tiie  patient  died  five  months  later  from  clnonic  heart 
disease.  So  also  in  Hulke's  case  ("Trans.  Clin.  Soc," 
London,  vol.  viii.),  a  draciim  of  venous  blood  was  taken 
from  the  heart,  and  the  patient  survived  the  withdrawal 
four  weeks.  Dr.  John  B.  Roberts,  of  Philadelphia,  is  the 
fearless  American  apostle  of  the  innocuousness  of  car- 
diac punctures.  He  also  believes  that  cardiotomy,  or  at 
least  cardicentesis,  is  preferable  to  phlebotomy  in  many 
threatening  cases  of  distention  of  the  heart. 

Dr.  C,  L.  Dana,  however,  in  a  letter  printed  in  the 
present  issue  of  The  Medical  Record,  comes  to  a 
directly  opposite  conclusion. 

Cloquet,  Bouchut,  Legros,  and  Onimus  have  also 
observed  the  apparent  innocuousness  of  wounds  of  the 
heart  made  by  capillary  trocars.  Steiner  found,  ten 
years  or  more  ago,  that  electro-puncture  needles  could 
be  quite  safely  introduced  into  either  ventricle,  provided 
they  were  at  once  withdrawn  {Aled.  Times  and  Gazette, 
May,  1873). 

It  has  been  considered  less  safe  to  puncture  the  au- 
ricles ;  but  the  interesting  paper  of  Dr.  Benj.  F.  West- 
brook,  published  in  The  Medical  Record  for  Decem- 
ber 23,  1882,  would  seem  to  show  that  our  fears  are  as 
unfounded  as  were  those  of  our  predecessors  in  regard  to 
ventricular  puncture. 

Dr.  Westbrook's  narrative  has  stimulated  Dr.  Roberts 
to  further  thought  regarding  cardiac  surgery.  He  points 
out  that  if  a  few  drachms  of  blood  drawn  directly  from 
the  heart  give  the  relief  that  could  only  be  afforded  by 
taking  a  similar  number  of  ounces  from  the  veins  of  the 
arm,  it  seems  proper  to  adopt  the  former  measure.  The 
subsecjuent  circulatory  depression  from  anajmia  would 
undoubtedly  be  less  than  after  the  latter  operation. 

It  is  manifestly  necessary,  however,  to  determine  that 
cardicentesis  is  innocuous  before  it  can  take  the  place  of 
venesection.  In  Dr.  Roberts'  opinion  the  above-men- 
tioned cases  and  Dr.  Westbrook's  experience  tend  to 
show  that  such  is  the  fact. 

Further  experimentation  in  heart-puncture  for  the  re- 
lief of  cardiac  distention  and  pulmonary  engorgement 
seems,  however,  requisite.     But  Dr.  Roberts  thinks  that 


it  will  soon  become  a  well-recognized  surgical  procedure 
in  selected  cases.  IJe  asserts  that  pericardicentesis  has 
already  taken  that  position,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  cardiac  surgery  will  stop  its  inarch  with  the 
demonstration  that  the  pericardium  can  be  treated  as 
the  pleura. 

Closely  scrutinized,  the  results  of  cardiac  operations 
have  not  hitherto  been  the  most  encouraging.  There 
has  been  too  nnich  unanimity  as  regards  the  final  fate  of 
these  cases.  True,  a  similar  unanimity  of  death  has  also 
been  manifested  by  patients  with  excised  or  resected 
stomachs.  But  in  extenuation  it  might  be  said  that  can- 
cer kills  painfull}-,  often  slowly,  always  surely.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  gravest  cardiac  lesions  may  occasionally 
become  fully  compensated,  and  lead  to  conqsaratively 
comfortable  existence.  And  again,  death  from  heart 
disease  is  often  quick  and  painless. 

Far  be  it  from  us  to  deprecate  the  boldly  progressive 
spirit  of  modern  surgery.  We  owe  too  much  to  that  ten- 
dency. But  it  does  seem  as  if  there  were  a  limit  some- 
where, to  proceed  beyond  which  would  be  reckless  and 
unjustifiable.  Man  is  as  yet  incompletely  evolved. 
Perfection  still  awaits  him.  In  his  present  development 
the  heart  is  emphatically  a  vital  organ.  And  too  nnich 
chirurgical  handling  of  that  viscus  seems  as  yet  tolerably 
sure  to  be  resented  by  the  system. 


QUAIL- EATING. 

Some  men  are  born  great  and  some  attain  greatness. 
Among  these  latter  is  the  gentleman  w-ho  is  at  date  of 
writing  attempting  the  interesting  feat  of  eating  sixty 
quails  in  thirty  days.  No  doubt  many  medical  men  have 
been  called  upon  to  express  professional  opinion  on  the 
matter,  and  have  properly  beclouded  the  understandings 
of  their  listeners  with  glittering  physiological  generalities. 

It  is  needless  to  moralize  upon  the  foolishness  of  the 
performance  or  the  silliness  of  the  public  in  becoming 
excited  over  it.  New  York  expends  its  brain-force  in 
making  money,  and  wants  for  its  anmsement  things  which 
make  the  slightest  possible  drain  on  mental  tissues. 

Quail-eating  has  become  one  of  the  excitements  of  the 
day,  and  it  is  jiroper  enough  for  the  doctor  to  say  a  word, 
since  the  matter  involves  a  question  of  physiology.  A 
brace  of  quails  weighs,  when  dressed,  rarely  over  three- 
fourths  of  a  pound.  In  a  normal  diet  it  is  permissible  to 
eat  even  more  than  this  amount  of  nitrogenous  food.  It 
is  not  a  question  of  overfeeding,  therefore,  in  the  present 
instance,  but  of  lack  of  variety  in  diet.  The  flesh  of  the 
quail  is  composed  of  solid  muscular  tissue,  having  no  fat 
between  the  fibres  as  in  the  case  of  mammals.  It  is  del- 
icate and  tender,  and  easily  digestible,  the  process  not 
taking  over  three  hours.  It  is  not  strong-flavored,  a 
quality  which  makes  one  soon  tire  of  particular  foods. 
There  is  no  reason,  therefore,  why  two  quails  a  day  can- 
not be  eaten  for  a  long  time. 

The  highly  scientific  experiment  now  going  on  illus- 
trates one  interesting  physiological  fact.  It  is  that  after 
die  system  has  assimilated  a  certain  kind  of  food  contin- 
uously for  some  time,  the  power  of  building  tissue  from 
it  becomes  weakened  or  lost.  There  is  an  analogy  to 
this  in  other  functions  of  the  body.  Thus  in  the  case  of 
the  eye,  particular  rays  of  light,  after  continuously  beat- 


February  3,  1883, 


] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


129 


ing  against  the  retinal  expansion  of  the  optic  nerve,  blunt 
the  sensibility  of  the  part  which  they  excite.  So  the  gus- 
tatory and  olfactory  senses  soon  fail  to  be  consciously 
excited  after  uninterrupted  irritations  of  the  same  kind. 
We  have  heard  even  that  some  of  our  city  specialists  can 
no  longer  smell  iodoform. 


MICROCOCCUS  PUERPERALIS. 

Recently  pathological  investigation  lias  pointed  very 
strongly  toward  the  conclusion  that  a  micro-organism  is 
the  cause  of  puerperal  septicaemia.  We  are  quite  pre- 
pared, therefore,  for  the  announcement  that  M.  Chau- 
veau  has  isolated  this  organism,  cultivated  it,  attenuated 
it,  and  used  the  attenuation  as  a  vaccine. 

M.  Chauveau  experimented  with  rabbits,  and  states 
that  he  produced  in  them  the  lesions  and  symptoms  of 
puerperal  fever.  His  experiments  as  to  the  protective 
power  of  attenuated  virus  are  not  yet  completed.  But 
he  states  that  those  rabbits  which  survive  the  first  inocu- 
lations are  not  susceptible  to  any  subsequent  attacks, 
even  when  virulent  virus  is  injdcted. 

The  profession  will  wait  with  much  interest  for  the 
conclusion  of  Chauveau's  ex|ieriments. 


SCHOOL  HYGIENE  IN  OHIO. 

A  BILL  has  been  introduced  into  the  Legislature  of  the 
State  of  Ohio  containing  the  following  very  excellent  pro- 
vision : 

"  The  Board  of  Health  [of  corporate  cities  and  townsj 
may  take  measures  and  supply  agents,  and  afford  induce- 
ments and  facilities  for  gratuitous  vaccination  and  disin- 
fection, may  afford  medical  relief  to  and  among  the  poor 
of  the  corporation  as,  in  its  opinion,  the  protection  of  the 
public  health  may  require  ;  and  during  the  prevalence  of 
any  epidemic  may  [jrovide  temporary  hospitals  for  such 
purposes  (and  the  said  board  is  hereby  required  to  in- 
spect semi-annually,  and  oftener  if  in  the  judgment  of  the 
board  it  shall  be  deemed  necessary,  the  sanitary  con- 
dition of  all  schools  and  school  buildings  within  the 
limits  of  the  corporation)." 

The  section  goes  as  nearly  as  possible  to  compulsory 
vaccination  without  absolutely  adopting  it.  It  seems  to 
us  eminently  wise  and  in  accordance  with  what  modern 
sanitary  science  demands.  Such  a  provision,  or  a  similar 
one,  ought  certainly  to  be  adopted  not  only  in  Ohio  but 
in  other  States. 


PSYCHIATRICAL  REFORM  AND  PSYCHIATRIC.-\L  TEACH- 
ING. 

We  have  regarded  the  agitation  which  has  been  made 
during  the  past  few  years  over  lunacy  matters  as  one  of 
the  most  important  of  recent  scientific  and  humanitarian 
movements.  This  has  been  our  excuse  for  so  frequently 
urging  the  subject  upon  our  readers.  We  take  pleasure 
now  in  recording  the  marked  success  of  the  last  meeting 
of  the  National  Association  for  the  Protection  of  the 
Insane,  since  this  Society  represents  the  movement  in 
question.  There  seems  little  doubt  now  that  the  Asso- 
ciation is  placed  upon  a  secure  basis.  Its  membership 
has  become  large,  the  interest  taken  in  its  doings  is 
widely  extended,  while  the  number  and  character  of  the 
men  associated  with  it  insures  continued   stability  and 


usefulness.  It  only  remains  for  it  to  use  wisely  the  posi- 
tion it  has  obtained.  If  this  is  done,  continued  improve- 
ment in  lunacy  matters  in  this  comitry  may  fairly  be  ex- 
pected. 

Among  the  matters  discussed  at  the  recent  annual 
meeting,  the  one  of  most  immediate  and  general  interest 
was  that  of  teaching  clinical  [isychiatry  in  our  medical 
colleges.  Without  doubt  this  matter  has  been  greatly 
neglected.  Surely  no  one  will  deny  that  a  medical  stu- 
dent ought  to  see,  at  least,  a  few  insane  men,  and  know 
something  about  insanity  before  he  graduates.  Yet 
practically  this  subject  is  almost  entirely  ignored,  and 
the  young  physician  may  be  called  upon  to  treat  or  com- 
mit the  first  lunatic  he  has  ever  professionally  seen.  We 
submit  that  such  a  state  of  affairs  deserves  some  attention 
from  our  medical  colleges. 


mcxuB  of  titc  Wicch. 


Registration  of  Plumbers. — A  bill  providing  for 
the  registration  of  plumbers  and  supervision  of  plumb- 
ing work  in  Cincinnati  has  been  introduced  in  the  Ohio 
Legislature,  at  the  instance  of  the  Master  Plumber  As- 
sociation of  that  city. 

Hospital  Sund.w  in  Baltimore. — The  collections 
of  the  Hospital  Sunday,  at  Baltimore,  amounted  to 
about  $2,000. 

Dr.  Joseph  T.  Smith  has  resigned  the  Chair  of  Anat- 
omy in  the  Baltimore  Medical  College.  Dr.  Thomas 
Dougherty  has  been  appointed  Lecturer  on  Physiology 
in  the  same  institution,  7'ict:  Dr.  B.  F.Leonard,  resigned. 

The  Baltimore  Medical  Students  number  in  the 
aggregate  five  hundred  and  ninety. 

The  Health  Officer  of  Philadelphia,  recently 
appointed,  is  Gen.  James  L.  Selfridge.  His  chief 
qualification  seems  to  be  that  he  has  been  clerk  in  the 
State  Assembly. - 

The  Baltimore  Medical  Association,  the  oldest 
medical  society  of  that  city,  recently  held  its  seventeenth 
annual  meeting,  and  elected  Dr.  J.  S.  Conrad,  Presi- 
dent. 

Riotous  Medical  Students  in  Montreal. — About 
three  hundred  medical  students  from  the  various  univer- 
sities in  Montreal  created  considerable  disturbance  in 
that  city,  on  the  occasion  of  the  recent  trial  of  one  of 
their  number  for  body-snatching.  Several  of  the  rioters 
were  arrested  and  bound  over  to  keep  the  peace. 

Small-pox  in  Baltimore  is  decreasing.  At  last 
accounts  only  twenty  new  cases  were  reported  as  occur- 
ring in  a  day. 

Duly  on  Quinine. — The  Philadelphia  Drug  Exchange 
recommends  the  restoration  of  sulphate  of  quinine  to  the 
dutiable  list. 

The  Death  of  Mrs.  Beard. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  A. 
Beard,  wife  of  the  late  Dr.  George  M.  Beard,  died  of 
pneumonia  at  the  Grand  Hotel,  New  York,  January  31st. 
Only  last  week  her  husband  died  of  the  same  disease. 


I. ^o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  3,  1883. 


The  Lettsomian  Lectures  are  being  delivered  this 
year  by  Dr.  A.  Ernest  Sansoiii.  The  subject  is  "  Endo- 
carditis." 

Navy  News. — Surgeon  J.  R.  Tryon  and  Surgeon 
Robert  Whiting,  detained  from  the  Alaska  and  ordered 
home.  Assistant-Surgeon  C.  VV.  Rush,  ordered  to  the 
Naval  Hospital,  New  York,  vice  P.  A.  Surgeon  A.  C.  H. 
Russell,  detached  and  ordered  to  the  Navy  Yard,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

PlumbinXt  Law  for  Boston. — The  bill  now  before  the 
Massachusetts  Legislature  in  regard  to  the  regulation  and 
inspection  of  plumbing  in  the  city  of  Boston,  is  a  most 
excellent  measure.  Its  provisions  are  very  similar  to 
those  in  force  in  this  city.  The  supervision  is  to  be  in 
the  hands  of  the  Inspector  of  Buildings,  and  all  work 
must  be  approved  by  him  under  penalty  of  heavy  fines. 

C70VERNOR  Butler's  Promises. — The  recent  action 
of  Governor  Butler,  of  Massachusetts,  m  omitting  Dr. 
Folsom's  name  from  the  list  of  those  reappointed  to  the 
State  Board  of  Health,  Lunacy,  and  Charity,  of  which  he 
has  been  a  most  useful  member,  and  the  only  e.xpert  on 
insanity  in  the  board,  is  not  all  that  might  be  desired. 
No  action  has  yet  been  taken  on  the  matter  by  the  Gov- 
ernor's Council.  Several  other  appointments  directly  af- 
fecting the  medical  profession  are  to  be  made  by  Gov- 
ernor Butler.  Among  these  are  four  State  Trustees  of 
the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital. 

How  Gameetta  Lost  His  Eye. — The  following 
is  the  true  history  of  the  case,  as  given  by  our  corre- 
spondent :  When  about  eight  years  of  age,  he  met  with 
an  accident  in  the  right  6ye  which  wounded  the  cornea 
and  which  was  followed  by  glaucomatous  irido-choroiditis 
with  protrusion  of  the  eye.  The  eye  remained  for  some 
time  in  this  state,  but  the  patient  having  been  seized 
with  intense  pains  in  that  organ.  Dr.  Fiensal,  his  personal 
fiiend  and  physician,  fearing  that  the  left  eye  would  be- 
come aftected  by  sympathy,  consulted  Dr.  de  Wecker, 
the  well-known  oculist,  who  removed  the  diseased  eye  in 
order  to  save  the  other.  This  happened  in  1867,  and 
the  operation  succeeded  so  well  that  none  but  those  who 
were  acquainted  with  the  circumstance  could  imagine 
that  the  great  French  republican  leader  had  lost  an  eye, 
as  the  false  one  he  wore  looked  so  natural  in  color,  size, 
etc.,  and  even  the  very  movements  in  it  were  so  normal 
that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
healthy  one. 

The  Authorities  of  Trinity  College,  Ontario, 
state  that  no  offer  was  made  to  the  seceding  students  of 
the  Kingston  Medical  School,  to  take  without  e.xtra  fees 
such  as  had  paid  their  dues  ;  nor  was  any  promise  made 
to  the  remainder  of  said  students  to  receive  them  for 
half-price.  A  statement  to  this  effect  is  published  in  the 
last  number  of  the  Canada  Lancet. 

Surgeon-General  OF  Maine. — Dr.  Augustus  C.  Ham- 
lin, of  Bangor,  who  has  lately  been  appointed  Surgeon- 
General  of  Maine,  on  the  Staff  of  Governor  Robie,  is  one 
of  the  most  distinguished  medical  ollicers  in  New  Eng- 
land. He  served  in  the  army  during  the  entire  war. 
He  was  entrusted  with  important  commands  in  the  Army 


of  the  Potomac,  as  Medical  Director,  and  in  the  .-\rmy 
of  West  Virginia.  He  was  afterward  promoted  to  one 
of  the  highest  positions,  that  of  Medical  Inspector,  in 
the  Staff  of  the  Regular  Army  ;  and  served  with  distinc- 
tion in  the  Army  of  the  South,  during  the  famous  siege 
of  Fort  Wagner,  and  was  afterward  assigned  to  the 
Armies  of  the  Southwest,  under  the  command  of  Major- 
General  Thomas.  Dr.  Hamlin  is  a  man  of  high  scien- 
tific attainments,  and  is  a  member  of  numerous  scientific 
societies,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  The  militia  of 
Maine  are  to  be  congratulated  upon  having  so  eminent 
an  officer  at  the  head  of  their  Medical  Staff. 

Small-po.x.  in  Atlanta. — Dr.  James  B.  Baird,  Sec- 
retary of  the  Board  of  Health,  of  Atlanta,  states  that 
every  possible  care  is  taken  to  discover  and  quarantine 
cases  of  small-po-x  in  that  city.  Vaccination  is  largely 
practised,  and  the  transfer  of  small-po.x  cases  to  the  pest- 
house  is  made  with  the  utmost  precautions  against  the 
spread  of  the  disease. 

Instruction  to  Delegates. — At  the  last  meeting  of 
the  Putnam  County  Medical  Society,  a  resolution  to  in- 
struct the  delegates  to  the  State  Society  was  lost  by  a 
tie  vote. 

Professor  Hermann  Helmholtz. — The  Emperor 
of  Germany  has  raised  Dr.  Hermann  Helmholtz,  the 
eminent  German  physiologist,  to  the  rank  of  a  noble. 

No  New  Cases  of  Typhus  occurred  in  the  city  dur- 
ing the  past  week. 

New  York  Academy  of  Medicine. — Dr.  Fordyce 
Barker,  the  president  of  the  Academy,  after  the  transac- 
tion of  the  routine  business  of  the  meeting  of  February 
ist,  delivered  an  eloquent  inaugural  address.  It  con-' 
tained  fitting  references  to  the  past,  and  was  ripe  with 
suggestions  concerning  the  future  work  of  the  .Academy, 
over  whose  deliberations  he  has  presided  with  such  un- 
animous acceptance  during  the  last  two  terms.  At  the 
close  of  the  address,  which  was  listened  to  with  marked 
attention  by  a  large  and  appreciative  audience,  the  Fellows 
and  guests  were  invited  to  attend  a  reception  given  by 
the  president  and  vice-president,  to  Mr.  F.  Seymour 
Haden,  of  London,  and  to  join  in  "the  Loving  Cup." 

Progress  of  Diploma  Manufacture  in  Massa- 
chusetts.— Since  the  Bellevue  Medical  College  of  Mas- 
sachusetts was  exposed — and  proved  to  be  legal — the 
"American  University  of  Boston,"  president  Dr.  Buch- 
anan (famihai;  name  in  this  connection),  and  the  "  First 
Medical  College  of  the  American  Health  Society,"  located 
at  Boston,  have  been  incorporated,  and  Dr.  Alfred  Booth, 
the  first  president  and  one  of  the  incorporators  of  the 
"  Boston  Bellevue,"  has  given  notice  of  his  intention  to 
start  the  "  E.xcelsior  Medical  College." 

Doctors  Charged  with  Conspiracy. — Dr.  S.  B. 
McDowell  and  Dr.  Henry  Beates,  of  Philadelphia,  have 
been  sued  on  a  charge  of  conspiracy,  to  obtain  from 
an  aged  and  helpless  invalid  a  conveyance  or  assign- 
ment of  all  her  possessions,  without  any  other  consider- 
ation than  the  possible  claim  that  McDowell  might  have 
set  up  for  medical  services  rendered  on  two  occasions. 
The  physicians  were  held  for  trial  at  court. 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


IM 


^CPLVVti5   JOf   J>l3CictiC5. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 
Anniversary  Meeting,  January  lo,  1S83. 

(tEorge  L.  Peabody,  M.D.,  Vice-President,  in  the 

Chair, 
ligature  of  the  common  carotid  artery,  and  re- 
moval of  a  sarcoma  of  the  lower  jaw. 
Dr.  Joseph  W.  Howe  presented  a  specimen  with   the 

following  history  :   "  Fanny  S ,  forty-nine  years  of  age, 

and  a  domestic,  stated  that  she  had  enjoyed  excellent 
health  up  to  within  two  years  ago.  She  then  noticed  a 
small  tumor  on  the  gnm  of  the  left  side  lower  jaw.  It 
was  firm  and  inelastic,  and  for  some  time  gave  her  little 
or  no  pain.  Dr.  Howe  saw  her  first  in  May,  1882,  when 
the  tumor  was  about  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg,  and  occupied 
a  portion  of  the  ramus  as  well  as  the  body  of  the  jaw. 
The  larger  part  of  the  mass  was  external  and  below  the 
jaw.  A  portion  of  the  floor  of  the  mouth  was  also 
involved.  She  was  advised  to  have  it  removed  without 
delay,  but  she  refused  and  returned  to  her  home  in  the 
country.  She  returned  during  the  latter  part  of  Sep- 
tember last,  and  was  admitted  to  St.  Francis'  Hospital. 
The  tumor  had  increased  very  much  in  every  direction. 
It  extended  up  to  the  roof  of  the  pharynx,  and  laterally 
and  posteriorly  as  far  as  the  mastoid  i)rocess  of  the 
temporal  bone.  It  also  involved  the  salivary  glands 
in  the  floor  of  the  mouth,  and  some  of  the  muscles  of  the 
tongue.  She  was  in  constant  pain,  and  could  only  obtain 
sleep  by  the  use  of  large  doses  of  morphia.  After  con- 
sultation with  his  colleagues,  Drs.  George  F.  Shrady  and 
Joseph  D.  Bryant,  it  was  determined  to  attempt  the 
removal  of  the  tumor. 

On  October  7th,  assisted  by  Drs.  Shrady  and  Bryant, 
the  operation  was  performed.  As  a  preliminary  step  in 
the  procedure,  the  common  carotid  artery  was  ligated. 
This  was  done  for  two  reasons,  viz.  :  to  diminish  the 
growth  of  the  tumor  in  case  it  was  found  impossible  to 
remove  the  mass,  and  also  to  prevent  severe  hemorrhage 
during  the  dissection  of  the  tumor.  As  the  growth 
extended  beyond  the  median  line,  the  jaw  was  cut 
through  about  half  an  inch  to  the  right  of  the  symphysis, 
and  severed  from  its  attachments  at  the  floor  of  the 
mouth.  The  tumor  was  then  dissected  from  its  attach- 
ments as  far  back  as  the  pillars  of  the  fauces,  ami 
removed,  leaving  a  piece,  including  the  condyle  of  the 
lower  jaw,  attached  above.  This  was  also  removed.  It 
was  then  seen  that  there  were  prolongations  of  the  growth 
along  the  base  of  the  skull,  at  the  roof  of  the  pharynx, 
and  under  the  tongue  as  far  as  the  opposite  side  of  that 
organ,  which  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  remove.  The 
patient  rallied  well  from  the  operation.  She  was  given 
fifteen  minims  of  Magendie's  solution  of  morphine,  and 
passed  a  comparatively  comfortable  night.  She  partook 
of  liquid  food  on  Sunday,  with  little  difficulty;  her  tem- 
perature was  only  ioi°- F.,  and  her  pulse  ilo.  There 
was  no  sign  of  distress  or  special  weakness.  She  wrote 
upon  a  slate  for  all  she  wanted.  Shortly  after  dinner  on 
Sunday  she  suddenly  became  hemiplegic  on  the  right 
side.  The  pulse  ran  up  to  135,  but  her  temperature  re- 
mained about  as  it  was  before  the  attack.  The  day  fol- 
lowing, the  paralysis  became  more  marked  and  the  coma 
complete.  The  breathing  was  markedly  stertorous,  and 
her  bowels  were  moved  involuntarily.  On  October  nth 
these  symptoms  were  intensified,  without  any  increase  in 
the  temperature.  She  died  comatose  on  the  evening  of 
the  nth.  Her  death  was  evidently  due  to  the  ligature 
of  the  carotid,  and  consequent  anajmia  of  the  brain." 

REMOVAL  OF  RIGHT  HALF  OF  INFERIOR  MA.XILLA  THROUGH 
THE  MOUTH FORMATION  OF  NEW  JAW  IN    TWO    PIECES. 

Dr.  Howe  also  presented  a  lower  jawbone,  accom- 
panied by  the  following  history  :  "  August  B ,  thirty- 
eight  years  of  age  ;  occupation,   tailor  ;    was   admitted  to 


St.  Francis'  Hospital,  August  5,  1882.  Family  history 
good.  He  never  had  syphilis  or  any  other  form  of 
venereal  disease.  Twelve  months  ago  he  had  diphtheria, 
which  left  him  rather  weak.  Ten  weeks  previous  to 
admission  he  was  upset  from  a  row-boat,  and  afterward 
suffered  from  severe  pain  in  the  jaw  on  the  left  side. 
This  was  accompanied  by  swelling  all  along  the  whole 
body  of  the  jaw.  On  admission,  extensive  necrosis  was 
found  to  exist  as  far  back  as  the  ramus.  On  Se|)tember 
loth.  Dr.  J.  D.  Bryant,  who  was  on  duty  at  the  time, 
separated  a  large  portion  of  the  periosteum  from  the 
necrosed  bone.  The  mouth  was  washed  daily  afterward 
with  carbolized  water,  until  October  nth,  when  Dr.  Howe 
completed  the  separation  of  the  periosteum,  and  removed 
the  bone  through  the  mouth,  while  the  patient  was  under 
ether.  A  new  ramus  and  a  new  body  had  by  this  time 
formed,  but  the  two  were  not  joined.  This  division  of 
the  new  jaw  caused  the  patient  considerable  trouble  on 
account  of  the  anterior  fragment  overlapping  the  pos- 
terior, and  preventing  the  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw  from 
approximating  with  the  others  during  mastication.  An 
external  splint  was  applied  to  remedy  this  defect.  It  did 
little  good,  however,  and  he  sent  the  patient  to  Dr. 
Goodwillie,  who  made  an  intra-oral  splint,  which  he 
thought  would  remove  the  difficulty.  1  have  not  seen  the 
patient  since." 

Dr.  Goodwillie,  on  invitation,  remarked  that  three 
things  were  necessary  to  the  proper  reproduction  of  bone 
in  the  lower  jaw  :  first,  perfect  rest,  and  in  order  to  secure 
that  it  was  necessary  to  apply  an  intra-oral  splint  which 
would  hold  the  lower  jaw  in  contact  with  the  upper  one. 
Second,  there  should  be  an  extra-oral  splint  to  support 
the  new  jaw  in  its  place.  Third,  there  should  be  care- 
ful dressing,  and  it  was  well  to  make  a  drainage  opening 
through  the  extra-oral  splint,  so  that  all  the  secretions, 
even  the  mucus,  could  be  thoroughly  washed  out. 
Thorough  cleansing,  rest,  and  support,  both  external  and 
internal,  were  essential  in  the  treatment  of  these  cases. 
He  thought  the  non-union  in  the  specimen  presented  by 
Dr.  Howe  was  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  muscles  of 
the  left  side  pulled  the  jaw  around  and  allowed  the  pe- 
riosteum to  contract  and  heal  without  keeping  the  form 
of  the  jaw.  It  also  seemed  to  him  that  the  pterygoid 
muscles  became  contracted,  as  did  all  muscles  when 
they  were  not  in  use,  and  in  that  way  non-union  was 
favored. 

Dr.  Howe  remarked  that  in  the  specimen  presented 
the  fragments  of  bone  were  in  contact,  that  the  peri- 
osteum was  stripped  up  to  a  distance  for  three  or  four 
inches  before  he  operated ;  that  he  then  stripped  off  the 
remaining  portion  of  the  periosteum,  and  he  could  not 
understand  why  the  two  pieces  should  not  have  united. 

Dr.  (jOODwillie  thought  the  non-union  was  due  in 
this  instance  to  movement,  and  that  if  there  had  been 
perfect  immobility  union  probably  would  have  taken 
place. 

Dr.  Howe  suggested  that  the  destruction  of  periosteum 
upon  the  outside  and  inside  perhaps  prevented  union. 

Dr.  Guodwillie  was  of  opinion  that  sufticient  peri- 
osteum existed  to  permit  union,  but  that  movements  of 
the  fragments  prevented  it  from  taking  place. 

NEURO-FIBROMA. 

Dr.  Ripley  presented  a  specimen  accompanied  by 
the  following  history  : 

"Last  July  he  saw,  with  Dr.  George  Schlereth,  Mrs. 

B ,  a  vigorous  woman,  twenty-nine  years  old,  who  had 

been  married  eleven  years.  She  was  the  mother  of  three 
children,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  ten  years  of  age,  and  she 
was  then  in  the  third  month  of  pregnancy  with  her  fourth 
child.  Nine  years  ago  she  began  to  suffer  from  intermit- 
tent pains,  which  radiated  from  the  internal  portion  of  her 
left  leg  just  below  the  knee.  On  examination,  she  dis- 
covered a  small,  painful  nodule  at  the  point  from  which 
the  pain  proceeded.  These  pains,  often  excruciating,  were 
much  increased  in  severity  by  mental  excitement  at  her 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  188;: 


menstrual  periods  and  during  pregnancy.  They  were 
also  worse  at  night.  From  year  to  year,  too,  they  had 
been  gradually  becoming  more  continuous.  Daring  the 
three  weeks  preceding  the  time  that  Dr.  Ripley  saw  her 
she  had  had  little  relief,  night  or  day,  and  said  the  affected 
part  felt  as  though  it  were  being  pierced  with  a  hot  iron. 
This  was  the  history  of  her  case,  and  on  examination  he 
found  a  hard,  painful  subcutaneous  tumor,  ai)parently 
about  the  size  of  a  peanut  kernel,  situated  three  inches 
below  the  head  of  the  left  tibia,  on  the  inner  aspect  of 
the  leg.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  small  area  of  thickened 
integument,  to  which  it  was  attached,  and  the  whole  mass 
was  slightly  movable. 

Dr.  Schlereth  had  already  expressed  the  opinion  that 
the  growth  was  what  is  generally  known  as  a  neuro- 
fibroma and  that  it  should  be  removed  ;  an  opinion  in 
which  Dr.  Ripley  fully  concurred.  A  few  days  later,  at 
the  doctor's  request  and  with  his  assistance,  he  extir- 
pated the  tumor,  removing  also  the  thickened  integument 
with  it.  The  wound  healed  rapidly  and  without  suppura- 
tion, and  from  that  time  to  the  present  there  has  been 
no  return  of  the  pain.  On  secdon,  in  gross  appearance, 
the  tumor  was  found  to  be  a  solid,  nearly  globular  body, 
about  the  size  of  a  large  pea,  of  a  yellowish  color  in  its 
periphery,  but  near'y  white  in  the  centre.  Under  the 
microscope,  after  hardening  in  alcohol  and  staining  with 
osmic  acid,  it  appeared  to  be  made  up  for  the  most  part 
of  bundles  of  fibrous  tissues  crossing  one  another  in  dif- 
ferent directions.  A  few  non-medullated  nerves  were 
seen,  and  here  and  there,  a  blood-vessel  with  thickened 
wall.  Drs.  Heitzman  and  Wendt  have  both  examined 
specimens  from  the  tumor,  and  the  former  thinks  that 
they  contain  a  few  smooth  muscle  fibres. 

Remarks. — The  clinical  history  of  this  case  seemed  to 
me  to  be  of  interest  in  showing  how  a  small  and  struc- 
turally unimportant  morbid  growth,  encroaching  upon  no 
vital  or  sensitive  organ,  may  give  rise  to  years  of  the 
most  intense  suffering.  The  marked  effect  which  devia- 
tions from  a  normal  condition  of  mind  or  body  had  in 
increasing  the  severity  of  the  pain,  was  also  an  instructive 
feature  in  the  case.  In  1812  WiUiam  Wood  published  in 
the  Edinburgh  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  two  articles 
on  these  little  tumors,  in  which  he  gave  a  detailed  history 
of  a  number  of  cases,  several  of  them  occurring  in  his 
own  practice.  The  symptomatology  of  one  of  them, 
quoted  from  Pearson,  is  quite  like  mine.  He  states  that 
they  occur  more  frequently  in  females,  and  also  are  more 
common  in  the  extremities.  Of  the  five  cases  seen  by 
me,  three  were  \\\  the  female  breast,  one  in  the  male 
breast,  and  the  other  in  the  extremity.  In  the  male 
referred  to,  the  tumor  was  situated  in  the  left  breast,  and 
the  disease  simulated  angina  pectoris,  for  which  it  was  for 
a  long  time  mistaken.  The  paro.xysms  of  pain  were  very 
severe,  resulting  during  one  seizure  in  syncope  and  com- 
plete loss  of  consciousness. 

In  neither  of  those  seen  by  him  was  the  skin  aftected, 
differing  in  that  respect  from  mine.  Although  these 
tumors  have  been  so  long  recognized,  authors  differ  as 
to  their  structure.  Lockhart  Clarke  says  they  have  a 
fibrous  or  fibro-cartilaginous  structure.  Paget  thinks  the 
]>ain  depends  on  neither  their  locality  nor  their  structure, 
for  in  some  situations  he  has  found  fibrocartilaginous 
and  fatty  tumors  similarly  jjainfiil,  also  mammary  glandular 
tumors,  but  we  believe  they  are  most  frequeutly  subcu- 
taneous and  fibrous,  or  fibro-cellular.  Cornil  and  Ranvier 
class  them  with  neuromata,  and  say  that  they  probabR' 
contain  nerves  which  are  compressed  by  the  new  con- 
nective tissue." 

URETHRAL    CALCULI. 

Dr.  VVveth  presented  several  specimens  of  urethral 
calculi,  which  he  had  removed  from  a  man  forty-five 
years  of  age,  who  came  under  his  observation  at  the 
polyclinic.  The  man  had  one  stricture  five  inches  from 
the  meatus,  and  one  below  this,  through  which  a  small 
French   bougie — eight  or  ten — passed  quite  readily  anil 


struck  the  calculi.  ■  After  some  ineffectual  efforts  to 
remove  them  by  means  of  forceps,  he  introduced  Bank's 
instrument  and  performed  internal  urethrotomy,  dividing 
both  strictures,  after  which  he  was  able  to  remove  the 
four  small  calculi.  Behind  all  of  them  was  a  fifth  one, 
for  the  removal  of  which  he  performed  urethral  lithotrity 
by  means  of  strong  forceps. 

Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  a  microscopical  section, 
which  illustrated  the  lesions  of 

SYPHILITIC  ENDARTERITIS. 

The  proliferation  had  taken  place  between  the  differ- 
ent layers  of  normal  intima.  The  specimen  was  removed 
from  the  body  of  a  patient  who  had  had  tertiary  symp- 
toms for  many  years.  She  had  been  hemiplegic  for 
fifteen  years,  and  died  two  or  three  weeks  ago  suddenly. 
At  the  autopsy  this  condition  of  the  walls  of  the  basilar 
artery  was  found  near  its  bifurcation.  There  was  also  a 
gummatous  tumor  in  the  medulla  oblongata.  The  chief 
point  of  interest  in  the  specimen  was  that,  six  or  seven 
years  ago,  he  attended,  with  Dr.  Weber,  a  patient  who 
had  tertiary  syphilis,  and  who  died  quite  suddenly,  the 
manner  of  death  being  about  the  same  as  in  the  case 
from  which  the  specimen  presented  was  taken.  In  Dr. 
Weber's  case  there  was  also  complete  occlusion  of  the 
basilar  artery,  and  the  conclusion  was  reached  that  the 
patient  died  in  consequence  of  an.-emia  of  the  medulla, 
induced  by  the  obstructed  condition  of  the  blood-vessel. 
In  the  present  case  he  predicted  that  obliterating  en- 
darteritis of  the  basilar  artery  would  be  found,  and  the 
microscopical  specimen  showed  the  pathological  condi- 
tion. 

Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  a  microscopical  section 
which  illustrated 

TRAU.MATIC  ENDARTERITIS. 

It  \vas  taken  from  the  carotid  of  a  horse  which  he  had 
tied  with  the  sciatic  nerve  of  the  calf.  On  examining  the 
artery  he  found  a  slight  bulging  inward  of  the  intima,  but 
there  was  no  true  i)rbliferation  of  the  internal  coat,  and 
no  other  change  had  taken  place  in  the  arterial  walls. 
The  morbid  changes  present  were  those  which  indicated 
the  existence  of  endarteritis,  and  in  this  case  it  was  of 
traumatic  origin. 

Dr.  Peabodv  remarked  that  it  had  occurred  to  him  in 
quite  a  number  of  instances  to  find  this  form  of  arteritis 
obliterans,  but  he  had  in  the  majority  of  instances  found 
it  in  subjects  who  were  not  syphilitic.  The  lesion  had 
always  been  attended  by  the  same  microscopical  appear- 
ances which  had  been  described  by  Dr.  Wyeth.  It  had 
first  been  described  by  Heubner  as  syphilitic  arteritis  of 
the  brain,  but  it  had  been  found  to  exist  in  other  parts  of 
the  body.  Dr.  Peabody  had  found  it  in  the  kidneys,  with 
chronic  Bright's  disease,  and  in  chronic  disease  of  the 
lungs.  In  two  cases  he  had  found  it  with  malignant 
tumor  of  the  tongue  and  antrum. 

Dr.  Ripley  said  that  at  the  Medical  and  Surgical 
Society  Dr.  Delafield  recently  reported  a  case  and  made 
the  positive  statement  that  the  lesion  was  not  necessarily 
of  syphilitic  origin. 

Dr.  Wyeth  further  remarked  that  the  condition  had 
been  described  at  length  by  Greenfield,  (rowers.  Buzzard, 
and  many  other  London  pathologists,  in  volume  twenty- 
eight  of  the  "  Transactions  of  the  London  Pathological 
Society,"  and  in  all  those  cases  the  syphilitic  lesions  had 
figured  more  or  less  completelv. 

Dr.  Wyeth,  however,  was  of  the  opinion  that  any  disease 
which  involved  the  peri-vascular  space  might  give  rise  to 
a  condition  which  would  cause  endarteritis,  no  matter 
whether  it  was  syphilitic  or  tuberculous  in  character. 

Dr.  Birdsall  had  become  convinced  that  the  view- 
expressed  by  the  Vice-President,  that  it  was  not  always 
easy  to  distinguish  between  the  syphilitic  and  other  cases, 
was  gradually  gaining  ground. 

Dr.  Wyeth  believed  the  second  microscopical  section 
which  he  presented  proved  that  an  endarteritis  sufficient 


February  3,  1883, 


] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


T    ->   'J 

1  JO 


to  occlude  the  vessel  could  be  caused  by  simply  bringing 
ihe  surface  of  the  intinia  closely  iu  contact. 

Dr.  Howe  remarked  that  he  had  already  presented  a 
patient  to  the  Society  upon  whom  he  had  operated  for 
popliteal  aneurism,  who  illustrated  the  point  referred 
to  by  Dr.  Wyeth.  Only  sufficient  pressure  was  made 
with  the  ligature  to  bring  the  inner  walls  of  the  artery  into 
close  coaptation  and  the  operation  was  successful. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


THE      PRACTITIONERS'      SOCIETY    OF     NEW 
YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  January  5,  1SS3. 

James  B.  Hunter,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  paper  of  the  evening  was  read  by  Dr.  George  L. 
Peabody,  and  was  entitled, 

cases  of  acute  diffuse  myelitis. 

[The  paper  is  printed  in  full  on  page  122.] 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson  presented  a  case  of 

asthma  dependent  upon  vesicular  emphysema,  re- 
lieved in  a  remarkable  degree  by  the  internal 
use  of  the  fluid  extract  of  the  root  of  conval- 
laria  maialis. 

The  history  was  as  follows  ;  J.  H ,  aged  sixty  three, 

German,  came  to  the  Out-Door  De|)artnient  of  the  New 
York  Hospital,  October  4,  1882.  He  complained  of  con- 
stant dyspnoea  and  sleepless  nights.  He  was  poorly  nour- 
ished, and  his  nose  and  lips  were  cyanosed.  His  health 
was  tolerably  good  until  eleven  years  ago,  when  he  be- 
gan to  suffer  from  shortness  of  breath  on  exertion.  At 
present,  even  the  slight  effort  of  putting  on  his  shirt  ex- 
hausts him. 

His  mother  and  two  of  his  brothers  were  affected  in 
the  same  manner.  His  voice  is  short  and  jerky,  and 
he  occasionally  spits  a  small  quantity  of  thick,  gluey 
sputum,  preceded  by  a  cough  of  moderate  intensity. 

The  expectoration  of  this  substance  relieves  his  dysp- 
noea somewhat,  for  a  time.  His  appetite  is  poor,  his 
bowels  obstinately  constipated.  He  is  compelled  at 
night  to  assume  a  semi-recumbent  posture  in  order  to 
obtain  any  sleep  at  all. 

Physical  examination  of  the  lungs  reveals  great  ema- 
ciation of  the  chest-walls  ;  shoulders  high  ;  back  much 
bent  over;  thorax  dilated  at  the  base;  sterno-mastoid, 
scaleni,  and  trapezius  muscles  are  prominent  during  in- 
spiration ;  chest  moves  as  a  whole  in  a  vertical  direction 
during  the  respiratory  acts ;  third  and  lower  intercostal 
spaces  are  sucked  in  visibly  with  each  effort  to  breathe. 
Alje  of  nose  are  markedly  distended  ;  expiration  is  sterto- 
rous. Superhcial  veins  of  arms  and  forearms  are  much 
dilated.  There  is  considerable  pulsation  of  the  brachial 
arteries  at  the  elbows.  On  percussion  hyper-resonance 
covering  a  wide  area  is  discovered,  which  is  especially 
pronounced  on  the  left  side  of  the  thorax.  Ausculta- 
tion anteriorly  gives  rough  inspiration  with  numerous 
sonorous  rhonchi  on  both  sides  ;  expiratory  sounds  are 
feeble.  Posteriorly,  inspiratory  vesicular  murmur  is  very 
feeble ;  expiratory  sounds  are  loud,  and  accompanied 
with  disseminated  dry  rales. 

Physical  examination  of  heart  shows  apex-beat  in 
fifth  intercostal  space  to  left  of  nipple  ;  epigastric  pulsa- 
tion diffused  ;  cardiac  beats  are  but  feebly  felt  ;  arthero- 
matous  changes  in  arteries  are  at  an  advanced  stage. 
There  is  a  faint  blowing  murmur  synchronous  with  the 
systole,  and  heard  with  greatest  intensity  outside  and 
somewhat  below  the  left  nipple. 

Patient's  symptoms  always  become  more  accentuated 
toward  evening.  Atmospheric  changes  have  no  obvious 
influence  upon  their  character  or  degree.  Country  air 
in  past  time  has  apparently  given  him  relief  from  his  con- 
tinued oppression.     Several  years  ago,  while  in  Rock- 


land County,  he  felt  much  better  than  usual.  At  present 
he  is  prevented  from  leaving  the  city  on  account  of  his 
narrow  means.  Latterly  he  has  taken  medicine  sparing- 
Iv  ;  in  former  years  he  took  large  quantities  of  different 
kinds  of  n)edicine.  Spirit  of  camphor,  in  20  gtt.  doses, 
formerly  gave  him  great  temporary  relief.  He  is  now 
very  nnich  annoyed  by  a  condition  of  cutaneous  irritation, 
which  has  occasioned  prurigo  to  an  excessive  degree. 

October  4,  1882. — .At  3.50  p.m.  fl.  extr.  convallaria 
TTl,  XV.  were  given  by  the  mouth.  Twenty  minutes  later 
patient  states  that  he  breathes  with  much  greater  ease, 
notwithstanding  a  rapid  walk  of  several  minutes'  duration 
through  the  waiting-room  of  the  hospital. 

5.  El.   extr.   convallariK    TH,  iv. 

Syrupi   tolutani TTl  viij. 

Aquam q.  s.  ad.  3  j. 

M. — S.   To  be  taken  by  the  mouth  every  three  hours. 

October.  —  Fl.    extr.   convallaria; gtt.  v. 

S.   Take  every  three  hours. 

October  i6tli. — Medicine  seems  to  benefit  him,  inas- 
much as  he  continues  to  breathe  with  greater  comfort  to 
himself. 

October  20th. — Statu  quo — continue  treatment. 

October  27th. — Repeat  treatment 

November  8th. — Repeat  treatment. 

Patient  states  when  dyspncea  becomes  more  intense, 
as  it  sometimes  does,  in  a  paroxysmal  manner,  he  in- 
creases the  usual  dose  by  several  drops. 

November  20th. — Repeat  recipe. 

December  ist. — Increase  dose  of  convallaria  to  gtt.  x.- 
every  three  hours. 

When  patient  is  at  home  and  in  repose  his  breathing 
is  much  freer  than  formerly.  While  taking  moderate  ex- 
ercise it  is  still  very  short  and  shallow,  but  if  he  rests  for 
a  short  time  afterward,  his  respiration  again  becomes 
relatively  quiet,  and  is  decidedly  improved  over  what  it 
was  under  like  circumstances,  before  he  began  to  take 
convallaria. 

December  22d. — Patient  rests  quietly  at  night.  He 
can  sleep  now  lying  down,  but  is  as  yet  unable  to  work 
on  account  of  debility.     His  appetite  is  poor. 

During  the  past  seventeen  years  he  has  taken  a  great 
many  drugs,  prescribed  by  various  physicians,  but  affirms 
positively  that  he  never  got  much  relief  from  any  medi- 
cine until  the  present  time.  Since  convallaria  was  first 
taken  his  breathing  has  continued  steadily  to  improve. 
The  quantity  of  urine  passed  has  always  been  abundant, 
and  has  not  appreciably  increased  under  the  new  treat- 
ment.    Repeat  medicine. 

December  29th. — Feels  abo\it  the  same.  Amount  of 
urine  passed  in  twenty-four  hours  measures  one  quart. 
Estimation  was  made  on  two  occasions.   Recijie  as  above. 

Formerly,  when  able  to  work,  the  man  had  been  em- 
ployed in  a  sugar  factory,  and  afterward  in  a  tobacco 
factory. 

Dr.  W.m.  jM.  Polk  reported  a  case  of 

vagus    neurosis — extremely    rapid    action    of   the 
heart  relieved  by  convallaria  maialis. 

The  patient  was  a  young  man,  aged  twenty.  Upon 
examining  the  heart  to  find  some  cause  for  the  trouble, 
nothing  whatever  could  be  discovered.  His  other  organs 
were  normal,  and  their  functions  naturally  performed. 
The  family  history  was  good,  except  that  the  mother 
had  asthma,  which  was  probably  reflex  from  the  stomach. 
The  patient  himself  was  a  ruddy,  stout  boy. 

He  went  about  a  year  with  no  trouble  ;  then,  in  con- 
sequence of  dancing  one  evening,  another  attack  was 
brought  on  which  was  worse  than  the  former.  He  re- 
covered from  it,  the  heart  continuing  in  rapid  action  for 
several  hours. 

He  then  went  for  a  period  of  about  two  and  one-half 
years  with  no  trouble,  and  was  in  excellent  health. 

Last  summer,  during  one  of  the  heated  terms,  he  was 
exposed  a  little  more  than  usual.     In  consequence  an 


134 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  188;; 


attack  of  ra|)id  heart-action  came  on.  It  lasted  for  three 
da\-s.  During  the  first  twenty  hours  the  heart  beat  at  the 
rate  of  240  a  minute  for  most  of  the  time.  He  was  seen 
during  this  attack  by  Dr.  Peabody. 

He  got  over  this  and  was  in  good  health  until  about 
a  month  ago. 

On  Friday  evening  he  had  a  headache  when  he  came 
up  from  his  work  down  down.  He  was  subject  to  these, 
however.  He  took  some  cathartic  pills.  Ne.xt  morning 
he  eat  a  light  breakfast  and  went  down  to  his  work.  In 
the  middle  of  the  day  he  walked  some  distance  to  Del- 
nionico's  and  eat  his  lunch.  He  came  up  at  si.x  o'clock, 
making  no  extra  exertion.  He  was  then  seized  with  one 
of  his  attacks.  His  heart  went  at  the  rate  of  240  beats 
per  minute.  When  seen  half  an  hour  later  his  e.xtremi- 
ties  were  cold  ;  moist  rales  were  present  in  the  lungs,  and 
he  had  the  appearance  of  a  person  with  acute  general 
pulmonary  congestion.  He  had  already  taken  ten  drops 
of  digitalis. 

I  gave  him  ten  minims  of  fluid  e.xtract  of  convallaria 
niaialis  hypodermically,  and  one-half  hour  later  repeated 
the  dose.  Five  or  ten  minutes  after  this  the  pulse  dropped 
to  120.  It  did  not  come  down  gradually,  but  at  once. 
The  bad  symptoms  all  disappeared  in  two  hours.  This 
was  about  half-past  eight  in  the  evening.  At  4  p.m.  in 
the  morning  the  symptoms  began  to  return.  The  dose 
of  convallaria  was  repeated,  and  directions  were  left  to 
have  the  drug  taken  every  two  hours  in  fifteen-drop  doses 
until  seen  again.  This  dose  was  kept  up  until  5.30  p.m. 
It  was  then  decreased  to  ten  drops  every  three  hours. 
Durijig  the  ensumg  night  he  had  no  return  of  the  cardiac 
difficulty.  Ne,\t  morning  the  heart  beat  at  the  rate  of 
about  90  per  minute.  The  interval  of  dosage  was  in- 
creased to  four  hours.  Next  day  it  was  discontinued, 
and  the  patient  has  since  then   been  very  well. 

The  man's  habits  were  very  good.  He  does  not  in- 
dulge in  tea,  coflFee,  tobacco,  or  alcohol. 

The  patient  had  been  examined  by  Drs.  Austin  Flint, 
Metcalfe,  and  Learning,  and  nothing  wrong  was  found  in 
the  action  of  the  heart  in  the  intervals.  Dr.  Flint  had 
seen  a  few  such  cases,  and  one  of  these  had  proved  fatal. 

During  the  attack  in  question  there  seemed  to  be  a 
suspension  of  urine.  For  twenty-four  hours  no  urine  was 
passed,  and,  so  far  as  could  be  told  by  percussion,  there 
was  little  in  the  bladder. 

Dr.  a.  a.  Smith  said  that  he  had  been  very  much  in- 
terested in  the  action  of  convallaria.  He  had  used  it  in 
larger  doses  than  had  been  suggested,  beginning  with  fif- 
teen minims  and  increasing  up  to  thirty,  and  getting  some 
effects  if  possibl'e. 

He  liad  never  used  it  in  anv  case  like  that  of  Dr. 
Polk's. 

In  the  case  of  a  physician  who  used  tobacco  to  excess, 
and  who  had  occasionally  a  pulse  of  190,  it  had  occurred 
to  Dr.  .Smith,  while  Dr.  Polk  had  been  relating  the  his- 
tory of  his  case,  it  might  be  of  service. 

Dr.  Smith  was  inclined  to  think  that  it  produced  its  effect 
on  the  heart  by  acting  on  the  nervous  system.  In  that 
case  it  might  have  a  wider  use  than  had  heretofore  been 
stijiposed  possible.  It  seemed  to  act  upon  the  pneumo- 
gastric  nerve.  It  was  also,  possibly,  a  respiratory  stimu- 
lant. He  had  used  it  in  two  cases  of  sympatiietic  palpi- 
tation, both  cases  of  gastric  or  intestinal  disturbance.  In 
one  there  was  marked  benefit  ;  in  the  other,  very  little  or 
no  result. 

In  one  patient,  upon  whom  he  tried  it  with  success, 
there  were  no  signs  of  heart  disease,  but 

GREAT    IRREGUI..ARITV    OF    HE.^RT-.XCTION 

as  well  as  abnormal  rapidity.  The  patient  could  feel  his 
heart  beating  irregularly,  and  liad  a  sense  of  suft"ocation. 
The  convallaria  was  given  in  doses  of  fifteen  drops  every 
three  hours,  and  then  thirty  drops  every  six  hours,  be- 
cause it  was  thought  that  it  was  not  rapidly  eliminated. 

Dr.  Polk,  asked  if  he  thought  that  convallaria  was 
contra-indicated  in  fatty  heart,  as  digitalis  is  thought  to  be. 


Dr.  Smith  did  not  think  it  contra-indicated  in  that 
condition. 

Dr.  GnsNEY  presented  a  patient  upon  whom  he  had 
performed 

ADAMS'    OPER.\TION'    FOR    DUPUYTREN's    FINGER  CONTRAC- 
TION 

six  days  before,  with  an  excellent  result.  The  deformity, 
as  described  by  Dr.  Gibney,  and  as  shown  by  photo- 
grai^hs,  had  been  as  follows  : 

Contraction  of  the  middle  finger,  right  hand,  at  the 
metacarpo-phalangeal  articulation  to  an  angle  of  135°, 
and  of  the  ring  finger,  same  hand,  to  an  angle  of  160°  ; 
a  hard  ridge  of  indurated  palmar  aponeurosis  extend- 
ing from  the  proximal  end  of  the  first  phalanx  to  the 
middle  of  the  palm,  covered  by  the  thickened  skin,  thrown 
into  small  ruga:  ;  a  smaller  ridge  for  the  aponeurosis  con- 
necting the  ring  finger  with  the  palm.  This  disease  had 
begun  eight  years  ago  ;  the  patient,  a  porter  in  a  liquor 
store,  first  observing  a  small  nodule  in  the  line  of  the 
transverse  palmar  fissure  ;  a  few  years  later  a  second  one 
appeared,  and  during  the  past  three  years  the  deformity 
of  the  finger  had  been  progressing.  He  was  fifty-five 
years  of  age,  a  large,  well-built  man,  and  referred  to  Dr. 
Gibney  by  Dr.  Charles  W.  Packard.  He  called  attention 
himself,  on  presenting  for  treatment,  to  the  extreme  de- 
gree of  nervousness  into  which  he  had  fallen  within  the 
past  year  or  two  ;  had  pains  up  the  arm  and  in  the  back, 
and  was  easily  frightened.  This  was  very  similar  to  the 
condition  of  a  patient  operated  on  by  Dr.  Abbe,  recently 
reported  to  the  Clinical  Society,  and  also  to  one  reported 
by  him  in  the  second  number  of  J^<jx's  Illustrated  Quar- 
terly. Whether  the  nervous  symptoms  in  this  case  were 
reflex,  or  due  to  a  central  nerve-lesion,  as  suggested  by 
Dr.  Abbe  in  his  own  two  cases,  was  an  open  question. 

There  was  no  rheumatism  or  gout  in  the  man's  history, 
and  no  cause  could  be  found  otlier  than  the  traumatism 
continuously  acting. 

The  details  of  the  operation  were  described,  viz.  :  Five 
small  punctures  with  the  Adams'  fascia  knife,  and  division 
of  the  bow-like  chords  of  the  fascia  from  without  inwards, 
the  assistant  making  traction  on  the  finger  meanwhile. 
The  blade  being  so  small,  was  easily  introduced  between 
the  skin  and  bands,  and  the  cutting  was  discontinued  as 
soon  as  the  yielding  came  on.  Posterior  splints  were 
ap|>lied,  and  the  deformity  immediately  overcome.  The 
adhesive  straps  were  removed  four  days  later,  and  a 
simple  steel  splint,  well  padded,  applied  along  palm  and 
palmar  aspect  of  finger.  There  was  no  inflammatory  re- 
action whatever,  and  the  nodular  bodies  disappeared 
immediately  after  the  sections.  Interesting,  too,  to  relate, 
all  his  nervous  symptoms  had  disap|)eared. 

In  the  left  hand  the  same  disease  existed,  involving  the 
fascia  in  connection  with  the  ring  finger.  There  was 
very  little  deformity  as  yet,  but  another  operation  was 
soon  to  be  performed. 

In  the  discussion  on  Dr.  Gibney 's  case. 

Dr.  Hunter  asked  if  the  present  result  was  not  much 
more  favorable  than  is  usually  the  case.  He  had  had  to 
do  with  several  such  cases,  and  treatment  had  been  nuich 
more  prolonged  and  unsatisfactory. 

Dr.  Gibney  thought  the  result  was  not  nuich  more  fa- 
vorable than  those  usually  reported. 

In  response  to  an  inquiry,  he  said  that  he  considered 
the  nervous  disturbances  reflex. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


Tetanus  in  Typhoid  Fever.— Dr.  .Morris  I-'ussell, 
writing  in  The  Philadelphia  Medical  Times,  refers  to  Dr. 
Simoneau's  case  of  tetanus  in  typhoid  fever  reported  in 
The  Record.  Dr.  Fussell  reports  two  cases  of  a  simi- 
lar nature.  One  was  that  of  a  young  woman  in  the  third 
week  of  typhoid  fever,  and  convalescing.  The  jiatient 
died.  In  the  second  case,  that  of  a  farmer,  aged  twenty- 
two,  recovery  took  place. 


February  3,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


135 


NATIONAI,  ASSOCIATION  FOR  THE  PROTEC- 
TION OF  THE  INSANE  AND  PREVENTION 
OF  INSANITY. 

Third  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Philadelphia,   Pa.,  Jan- 
uary 25  and  26,  1883. 

JosKPH  Parrish,  M.D.,  Burlington,  N.  ].,   in  the 
Chair. 

[Special  report  for  The  Medical  Record.] 

The  Third  Annual  Meeting  of  this  Association  was  more 
largely  attended  than  any  preceding.  The  papers  read 
in  full  and  in  part  were  numerous  and  covered  a  wide 
range  of  topics.  There  were  present  many  prominent 
Philadelphians,  and  representatives  from  New  York  and 
Boston.  A  number  of  asylum  superintendents  were 
also  in  attendance. 

At  the  pfternoon  session  an 

ADDRESS    OF    WELCOME 

was  delivered  by  Dr.  Samuel  D.  Gross.  He  said  : 
"  The  object  for  which  we  are  assembled  here  to-day 
involves  some  of  the  liighest  principles  of  philanthrojiy, 
and  is,  therefore,  well  calculated  to  arouse  and  enlist  the 
sympathies  of  every  intelligent  human  being.  The  in- 
terest which  this  meeting  has  evoked  throughout  the 
country  can  only  be  appreciated  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  the  call  for  it  was  signed  by  the  Governor 
of  the  State,  and  by  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  its 
most  prominent  and  distinguished  citizens,  embracing 
two  venerable  bishops,  learned  divines,  judges  of  our 
Supreme  and  local  Courts,  eminent  lawyers,  physicians, 
and  laymen,  all  anxious  to  lend  their  influence  in  order 
to  insure  its  success." 

I-etters  were  read  from  President  Arthur,  Governor 
Pattison,  of  Pennsylvania,  ex-Governors  Claflin  and 
Rice,  and  Senator  Hoar,  of  Massachusetts,  and  others, 
expressive  of  sym[)athy  with  the  object  of  the  meeting. 

The  first  of  the  regular  papers  was  read  by  Professor 
Traill  Green,  of  Easton,  Pa.,  and  was  entitled 

THE    FUNCTIONS     OF    A     MEDICAL     STAFF     OF     AN     INSANE 
HOSPITAL. 

He  referred  to  the  need  of  more  skilled  medical  at- 
tendants in  insane  hospitals. 

In  the  discussion.  Dr.  M.  Putnam-Jacobi,  of  New 
York,  said  that  on  one  occasion  the  Superintendent  and 
assistants  of  the  Insane  Asylum  at  Poughkeepsie,  N.  ¥., 
were  all  away,  and  the  whole  institution  was  left  in 
charge,  temporarily,  of  an  ex-assistant. 

Dr.  Samuel  D.  Gross  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion : 

Whereas,  Numerous  facts  have  recently  been  brought 
to  light  tending  to  show  that  insanity  in  women,  in  many 
of  its  worst  and  most  embarrassing  forms,  is  caused  by 
several  diseases  often  of  a  curable  nature  ;   therefore, 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  deliberate  opinion  of  this  As- 
sociation that  there  should  be  upon  the  professional 
staff  of  every  insane  asylum,  a  thoroughly  trained  gyne- 
cologist, one  competent  to  make  all  necessary  examina- 
tions of,  and  to  perform  all  necessary  operations  upon, 
women  laboring  under  sexual  maladies. 

After  some  opposition,  the  resolution  was  amended  by 
inserting  "female  practitioners  preferred,"  before  the 
word  gynecologist. 

Dr.  Joseph  Parrish  read  a  short  paiier  entitled 

how  to  protect  the  insane. 

Some  of  his  final  conclusions  were  as  follows  : 
First. — We  want  in  every  State  of  this  Union  an  in- 
telligent and  faithful  lunacy  commission,  that  shall  have 
power,  under  the  seal  of  the  Commonwealth,  to  open 
every  door  behind  which  a  lunatic  sits,  examine  every 
case,  hear  every  complaint,  and  act  in  harmony  with 
medical  superintendents  and  officers  of  such  asylums,  so 
far  as  it   may  be  possible,  to  secure  the  largest  freedom 


compatible  with  safety,  and  the  highest  intelligence  in 
the  management  of  the  insane. 

Second.  — We  want  intermediate  homes,  where  ner- 
vous and  disordered  persons,  who  are  drifting  toward 
insanity,  may  place  themselves,  and  thus  many  be 
saved  the  alternative  of  a  life  in  an  asylum,  and  where 
convalescents  who  are  inmates  of  asylums  may  go  before 
resuming  the  duties  of  life  and  home,  thus  gradually  en- 
tering again  upon  their  normal  life,  without  the  shock 
that  so  frequently  is  a  factor  of  relapse. 

Third. — We  want  the  people  to  comprehend  the  fact 
that,  if  they  would  escape  insanity  for  themselves,  thiey 
should  be  familiar  with  its  causes  and  the  manner  of  its 
approach,  and,  therefore  need  a  popular  journal  devoted 
to  the  subject  of  lunacy  reform  and  the  discussion  of 
preventive  measures. 

Dr.  Charles  K.  Mills,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  very 
interesting  and  important  paper  entitled  : 

THE  DUTY  OF  MEDICAL  COLLEGES  AND  THE  GENERAL 
practitioners  TOWARD  MENTAL  AND  NERVOUS  DIS- 
EASES. 

He  stated  that  psychological  medicine  stood  to-day  in 
this  country  where  many  now  prominent  specialties  stood 
ten  or  fifteen  years  ago.  He  referred  to  the  need  of  a 
more  general  knowledge  and  study  of  it.  The  lack  of 
clinical  lectures  on  mental  diseases  in  our  different  col- 
leges was  especially  deplored.  With  the  exception  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  there  was  no  medical 
college  in  the  United  States  where  systematic  clinical  in- 
struction in  insanity  was  carried  on  to  any  extent. 

At  the  close  of  the  paper  a  resolution  was  adopted,  re- 
questing medical  colleges  to  attempt  the  instruction  of 
medical  students  in  psychiatry  as  much  as  possible. 

Resolutions  were  adopted  expressing  regret  and  sorrow 
at  the 

DEATH  OF  DR.  GEORGE  M.  BEARD, 

who  had  been  one  of  the  founders  and  ofticers  of  the  As- 
sociation, and  whose  talents  and  scientific  attainments 
had  done  much  toward  securing  its  success. 

At  the  evening  session  a  paper  was  read  by  Rev.  He- 
BER  Newton,  of  New  York,  entitled  : 

the  OBLIGATIONS  OF  THE  SANE  TOWARD  THE  INSANE. 

It  was  an  eloiiuent  but  somewhat  sentimental  plea  for 
greater  care  and  watchfulness  toward  the  insane.  He 
also  urged  the  special  training  of  nurses  destined  to  have 
charge  of  insane  cases. 

Dr.  C.  K.  Mills  criticised  the  paper  severely,  saying 
that  it  gave  an  entirely  wrong  impression  of  the  present 
condition  of  the  insane,  at  least  in  Pennsylvania.  In 
that  State  there  was  no  danger  of  the  wrongful  incar- 
ceration of  insane  persons,  nor  were  the  insane  brutally 
treated. 

He  was  followed  in  the  same  strain  by  Mr.  Frank. 
Wells,  formerlv  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities. 

Dr.  H.  Marion  Sims,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper 
entitled  : 

prevention  OF  insanity  in    CERTAIN    CASES  OF  NER- 
VOUS AND  HYSTERICAL  WOMEN. 

He  thought  that  a  careful  diagnosis  and  treatment  of 
any  diseases  of  sexual  organs  in  these  cases  would  often 
prevent  insanity.  He  also  asserted  that  there  was  en- 
tirely insuflicient  arrangements  for  the  gynecological 
treatment  in  most  insane  asylums. 

Mr.  Clark  Bell,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  con- 
taining much  valuable  matter,  entitled  : 

THE  LEGAL  RIGHTS  OF  THE  INSANE,  AND  THEIR   ENFORCE- 
MENT. 

Mr.  Bell  went  over  the  whole  range  of  English  law 
upon  the  subject,  and  stated  the  ameliorative  results  ob- 
tained by  the  Parliamentary  commission  to  inquire  into 
the  condition  of  the  insane.  He  urged  that  there  was 
room  for  improvement  in  the  laws  of  his  own  State,  and 


136 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  188: 


that  a  general  law  should  be  passed  giving  Commissioners 
of  Lunac_v  the  right  to  visit  and  examine  patients  quar- 
terly, or  at  least  twice  a  year  ;  to  effect  the  discharge  of 
any  one  who  may  be  improperly  detained  ;  to  punish  for 
cruel  treatment  of  patients  ;  to'  extirpate  mechanical  re- 
straints and  seclusion,  and,  most  important  of  all,  to  pro- 
vide for  the  supervision  of  superintendents. 
By  unanimous  vote 

ST.\NDING    COMMITTEES. 

were  appointed  on  the  following  subjects  : 

To  prepare  a  proper  system  of  laws  for  the  commit- 
ment and  general  supervision  of  the  insane. 

To  collate  statistics  regarding  insanity  in  the  United 
States. 

To  urge  a  more  general  teaching  of  psychiatry  in  med- 
ical colleges. 

Communications  were  received  during  the  session 
from  P.  Piper,  Prussia  ;  Drs.  Richardson,  H.  B.  Lomas, 
Halthouse,  D.  H.  Tuke,  Peddie,  Cloaston,  J.  Critchiow, 
Bowie,  and  Maudsley,  of  Great  Britain,  and  Dr.  Maynon, 
of  Paris. 

ELECTION  OF  OFFICERS. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  : 

President,  Dr.  Joseph  Parrish,  of  Burlington,  N.  J. 
Vice-Fresidents,  J.  S.  Jewell,  M.D.,  Chicago;  "C.  C. 
Yeamans,  M.D.,  Detroit  ;  E.  C.  Seguin,  M.D.,  New 
York;  Mary  Putnam-Jacobi,  M.D.,  New  York;  C.  L. 
Dana,  M.D.,  New  York  ;  J.  C.  Shaw,  iM.D.,  Brooklyn  ; 
Hon.  M.  D.  Follitt,  Marietta.  O.  ;  Hiram  Corson,  M.'D., 
Conshohocken,  Pa.  ;  Hon.  R.  A.  Lamberton,  Bethlehem, 
Pa.  ;  Dr.  J.  P.  Barcroft,  Concord,  N.  H.  ;  J.  C.  Hall, 
M.D.,  Monroe,  Wis.;  Hon.  Joseph  Perkins,  Cleveland, 
O.  ;  Dr.  W.  J.  Morton,  New  York  ;  Dr.  Walter  Chan- 
ning,  Boston  ;   Garrett  S.  Cannon,  New  Jersey. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Miss  A.  A.  Chevallier,  Bos- 
ton. 

Executive  Committee,  Dr.  Parrish,  Dr.  W.  B.  Atkinson, 
Clark  Bell,  Esq.,  New  York,  and  Dr.  C.  K.  Mills,  Phila- 
delijhia. 

Dr.  Wm.  Hunt,  of  Philadelphia,  showed  to  the  .As- 
sociation a  number  of  beautiful  macroscopic  sections 
of  the  brain,  prepared  by  Dr.  H.  D.  Schmidt,  of  New 
Orleans. 

Owing  to  the  large  number  of  papers  remaining  un- 
read, It   was  voted   to  have   an  extra  session  Friday,  at 

Second  D.w — Friday,  Janl-.-^rv  26th. 

An  adjourned  session  was  held  on  Friday  afternoon, 
in  order  to  allow  the  reading  of  papers. 

Dr.  T.  D  Crothers,  of  H^tford,  Conn.,  read  an 
able  and  original  paper  entitled 

THE    prevention    OF    INSANITY  BY  THE  RATIONAL  TREAT- 
.MENT    OF    INEBRIETY. 

The  speaker  estimated  that  from  twenty  to  tiftv  per 
cent,  of  insanity  was  caused  by  inebriety.  Inebriety 
was  a  physical  disease,  but  one  that  should  be  placed 
near  the  border-land  between  sanity  and  insanity.  There 
were  about  three  hundred  thousand  inebriates  in  the 
United  States,  with  a  yearly  mortality  of  lifty  thousand. 

From  inebriety  come  from  sixty  to  eighty  per  cent, 
of  all  paupers,  and  from  seventy  to  ninety  per  cent,  of 
criminals. 

Dr.  Crothers  argued  that  the  inebriate  should  be  rec- 
ognized legally  as  diseased,  and  should  be  cared  for  by 
the  State.  Workhouse  hospitals  might  be  built  from  the 
tax  on  li(iuor  traffic. 

The  rational  treatment  of  inebriates  is  to  isolate  them 
in  hospitals. 

Dr.  Carl  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  on 
"  The  Connection  Between  Alcoiiolism  and  Insanity,  or, 
the  Relation  of  Inebriety  as  a  Cause  of  Insanity,"  pre- 
pared by  Dr.  .A.  Baer,  of  Berlin.     A  paper  on  "Intem- 


perance and  Insanity,"  prepared  by  Dr.  Norman  Kerr, 
of  London,  was  read  by  Mr.  E.  P.  Allison,  of  Philadelphia. 
Dr.  Charles  H.  Thomas  read  a  paper  prepared  by  Dr.  J. 
Milner  Fothergill,  of  London,  on  "  Do  Perversions  of 
Assimilation  Play  any  Part  in  the  Introduction  of  Insan- 
ity ?  "  A  paper  on  the  "  Systematic  Education  of  the 
Insane  as  a  Means  of  Cure,"  [irepared  by  Dr.  James 
Lalor,  Superintendent  of  die  District  Asylum,  Dublin,  was 
read  by  Dr.  Ulrich,  of  Chester,  Pa.  A  paper  on  "  Some  of 
the  Conditions  of  Life  which  Influence  the  Production 
of  Insanity,"  written  by  Dr.  Charles  Mercier,  London, 
Assistant  Superintendent  of  the  Lunatic  Asylum  of  Lon- 
don, was  read  by  the  Hon.  Richard  Yaux,  of  Philadelphia. 
The  following,  offered  by  Judge  Peirce,  of  Philadelphia, 
was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Association  recommends  to  the 
careful  consideration  of  physicians  and  superintendents 
connected  with  the  institutions  for  the  treatment  of  men- 
tal diseases,  the  value  of  regular  and  pleasant  employ- 
ment of  their  patients  as  a  remedial  agency  in  the  treat- 
ment of  mental  disorders. 

The  following  was  also  ado|)ted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Association  recommend  to  the  Leg- 
islatures of  the  several  States  the  adoption  of  a  similar 
law  as  one  jiassed  in  this  State  imposing  penalties  for  is- 
suing false  certificates  of  insanity. 

A  Committee  to  consult  about  changing  the  name  of 
the  Association  was  appointed,  to  report  ATarch  i,  1883. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


MEDICAL     SOCIETY    OF     THE    COUNTY     OF 
NEW    YORK. 

Special  Meeting,   January  29,   1883. 

David  Webster,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

THE    new    YORK    CODE    OF    ETHICS ITS    ENDORSEMENT 

BY    THE    SOCIETY. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  Dr. 
Webster,  after  which  the  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  M.  Carpen- 
ter, read  the  special  call  for  the  meeting  signed  by  Drs. 
N.  Bozeman,  L.  A.  Sayre,  T.  G  Thomas,  F.  N.  Otis, 
W.  M.  Polk,  and  others. 

Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John  Roosa  offered  the  following  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Medical  Society  of  the  County  of 
New  York  approves  of  the  amendment  of  the  by-laws  of 
the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York,  adopted 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  February,  1882,  and  that  we 
endorse  the  system  of  medical  ethics  therein  substituted 
for  the  former  one,  especially  because  it  leaves  the  mat- 
ter of  consultations  to  the  discretion,  the  honesty,  and 
the  humanity  of  the  individual  practitioner  ;  and  although 
we  decline  to  instruct  our  delegates  to  the  State  Society, 
we  respectfully  recommend  to  our  representatives  that 
they  labor  for  the  simplification  of  the  system  of  medi- 
cal ethics  until  it  shall  not  contain  specific  rules  for  the 
regulation  of  professional  etitpiette,  but  only  authorize 
procedure  against  conduct  plainly  unworthy  a  physician 
and  a  gentleman. 

Dr.  H.  G.  Piffard  offered  the  following  as  a  substi- 
tute : 

Resolved,  That  the  Society  reposes  confidence  in  the 
intelligence  and  integrity  of  the  delegates  recently 
elected  by  it,  and  that  it  trusts  them  to  act  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  shall  best  conduce  to  the  interests  of  the  medical 
profession  of  this  citj',  State,  and  county. 

-After  discussion,  participated  in  by  Drs.  Garrish, 
Jacobi,  A.  H.  Smith,  and  others,  Dr.  Roosa  struck  out 
the  last  clause  of  his  resolution,  when  Dr.  Piffard  with- 
drew his  substitute. 

Dr.  Dwyer  next  offered  the  following  substitute  to  the 
original  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  the  code  of  ethics  recently  adopted  by 
the  New  York  State  .Medical  Society  should  be  rescinded. 

This  was  in  turn  discussed  by  Drs.  .Austin  Flint,  C.  R. 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


137 


Agnevv,  Fordyce  Barker,  O.  D.  Ponieroy,  F.  A.  Burrall, 
S.  O.  Vanderpoel  and  others.  The  previous  question 
was  then  ordered  on  the  substitute,  viz.  :  that  the  code  of 
ethics  recently  adopted  by  the  New  York  Stale  Medical 
Society  be  rescinded,  and  the  ayes  and  nays  were  de- 
manded. The  long  roll  was  then  called  by  the  Secretary, 
with  the  following  results  :  Ayes,  60  ;   Nays,  147. 

A  motion  to  adjourn  was  put  and  lost.  Then  a  stand- 
ing vote  was  had  on  Dr.  Roosa's  motion  endorsing  the 
new  code,  with  the  result  of  135  affirmative  to  43  nega- 
tive, and  the  meeting  adjourned. 


(CorvciipancUnKC. 


OUR   LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  .Special  Correspondent.) 

THE    TRAGEDY  AT    HOUNSLOW THE    PERILS    OF  THE    DOC- 
TOR     FROM     BLACKMAIL THE      COMMUNICABILITY     OF 

PHTHISIS  HIGH      RATE      OF      MORTALITY     ON      OCEAN 

STEAMERS — TYPHOID  FEVER  IN  LONDON SPONGE- 
GRAFTING — REOPENING  OF  MUSEUM  OF  COLLEGE  OF 
SURGEONS. 

London,  January  13,  1883. 

Your  readers  have,  no  doubt,  heard  that  a  medical  man 
at  Hounslow  has  committed  suiciile  under  tragic  circum- 
stances. It  can  scarcely  be  possible,  though,  for  them 
to  realize  the  excitement  the  sad  event  has  caused  here, 
not  only  locally,  but  throughout  the  comniunili|'.  The 
facts  are  briefly  these  :  Dr.  W.  W.  Edwardes,  a  young 
medical  man  of  thirty-two,  went  to  Hounslow  about 
fourteen  months  ago  as  partner  in  the  practice  of  Dr. 
Whitmarsh.  The  latter  had  been  twenty  years  in  Houn- 
slow, and  represented  that  he  had  a  general  practice  of 
about  two  thousand  pounds  a  year.  Dr.  Edwardes  paid 
eighteen  hundred  pounds  for  a  half  share.  He  soon  be- 
came dissatisfied,  and  he  and  his  partner  were  evidently 
lately  on  bad  terms.  Mrs.  Edwardes  asserts  that  the 
amount  of  actual  cash  received  by  her  husband  during 
the  first  twelve  months  was  only  ;!£'i8o,  of  which  sum 
p£^i6o  were  absorbed  in  keeping  his  carriage.  The  day 
before  Christmas  day  Dr.  Edwardes  received  a  letter 
from  a  laborer's  wife,  whom  he  had  been  attending  for 
some  nervous  and  uterine  trouble,  charging  him  with 
having  behaved  improperly  to  her  on  the  previous  day 
and  threatening  proceedings.  The  deceased  at  once 
communicated  the  fact  to  his  partner,  his  wife,  and  his 
father-in-law,  and  asserted  the  falsity  of  the  charge.  The 
woman,  in  fact,  afterward  retracted  it,  and,  together  with 
her  husband,  signed  a  written  retraction  and  apology, 
which  was  also  signed  by  Dr.  Whitmarsh  as  a  witness. 
She  seems  to  have  subsequently  renewed  the  charge,  say- 
ing that  although  she  had  consented  to  withdraw  it,  it 
was  virtually  true.  Dr.  Edwardes  then  determined  to 
prosecute  her  for  libel. 

In  the  meantime,  however.  Dr.  Whitmarsh  endeav- 
ored to  induce  Dr.  Edwardes  to  withdraw  from  the 
practice  and  dissolve  the  [lartnership  for  the  small 
sum  of  live  hundred  pounds.  It  appears  that  on  the 
night  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Edwardes  the  solicitor 
of  the  woman  in  question  met  Dr.  Edwardes  at  Dr. 
\Vhitmarsh's  house  and  threatened  the  former  to  obtain 
a  warrant  for  his  immediate  apprehension.  Dr.  Whit- 
marsh, it  appears,  took  occasion  to  renew  his  efforts  to 
dissolve  the  partnership  on  very  unfavorable  terms  to 
Dr.  Edwardes.  The  latter  appears  to  have  gone  home 
in  great  distress  and  to  have  committed  suicide  with 
prussic  acid  almost  immediately.  The  whole  of  the  facts 
are  not  yet  before  the  public,  as  the  inquest  is  still  pro- 
ceeding. 

The  public  feeling  at  Hounslow  has  been  so  strong  that 
the  surviving  partner  has  been  compelled  to  leave  the  town 
for  a  time,  and  his  house  has  been  attacked  by  a  mob  of 
several  thousand  persons.     The  woman  who  made  the 


charge  has  not  yet  been  examined  before  the  coroner, 
but  from  what  has  been  already  elicited  respecting  her 
character,  her  evidence  does  not  seem  likelv  to  be  worthy 
of  much  credence. 

Dr.  Edwardes  was  an  industrious  student,  very  ])opular 
at  his  hospital  when  resident  obstetric  officer,  and  appears 
to  have  gained  the  esteem  of  his  fellow  townsmen,  al- 
though he  had  been  but  a  short  time  at  Hounslow.  He 
was,  however,  a  singularly  nervous,  sensitive,  reserved, 
and  in  some  respects,  eccentric  man.  I  can  quite  cor- 
roborate the  evidence  given  on  this  head  from  my  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  him.  When  a  student  at  St.  Mary's 
Hospital,  he  refused  to  compete  on  one  occasion  in  a 
class  e.\amination  for  which  he  had  been  working  hard 
many  months,  sim|)ly  because  a  fellow-student  would  not 
exchange  numbers  with  him  and  let  him  go  in  first  for 
the  viva  voce. 

The  Collective  Investigation  Committee  of  the  British 
Medical  Association  have  issued  a  circular  on  the  "  Com- 
municability  of  Phthisis."  The  general  consensus  of 
opinion  amongst  the  profession  at  present  would  seem  to 
be  that  it  may  be  communicated  under  some  circum- 
stances, but  that  such  communication  does  not  often 
occur.  The  British  Aledicai  Journal,  in  a  recent  article, 
enumerates  some  instances  apparently  showing  the  trans- 
missibility  of  phthisis  from  patients  to  persons  brought 
into  close  relation  with  them.  The  writer  does  not 
mention,  however,  one  possible  explanation  of  such  cases, 
viz.,  that,  as  Dr.  Henry  MacCormac,  of  Belfast,  has  sug- 
gested, the  disease  may  be  induced  in  healthy  persons  by 
breathing  and  re-breathing  their  own  pulmonary  exhala- 
tions when  confined  either  alone  or  with  invalids  in  a 
badly  ventilated  chamber. 

Attention  has  lately  been  called  to  the  high  rate  of 
mortality  among  passengers  on  steamers  crossing  the 
Atlantic.  It  has  been  stated  that  the  sanitary  arrange- 
ments on  these  vessels  may  be  partly  to  blame.  Another 
explanation  is  the  unsatisfactory  position  of  ship  surgeons. 
They  are  badly  paid,  worse  lodged,  and  their  recom- 
mendations on  sanitary  matters  often  treated  with  con- 
tempt. In  any  case,  they  have  no  authority  to  enforce 
their  recommendations. 

Typhoid  fever  is  still  prevalent  both  in  London  and 
in  Paris.  In  spite  of  the  progress  made  in  sanitary  mat- 
ters and  the  improved  systems  of  drainage,  I  cannot  help 
thinking  from  my  own  personal  experience  of  both  cities 
that  much  still  remains  to  be  done  and  that  the  present 
state  of  affairs  is  accountable  for  much  of  the  typhoid 
now  prevalent.  In  London,  if  not  in  Paris,  the  main 
drainage  system  is  now  complete  and  mostly  in  good 
order,  but  the  drainage  of  individual  houses  is  often  de- 
fective. I  have  been  in  many  West-end  houses  in  which 
the  water-closets  were  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  house 
and  ventilated  only  on  to  the  staircase.  I  noticed  this 
arrangement  in  the  town  house  of  the  late  Earl  of  Beacons- 
field  in  which  he  died. 

Several  cases  of  successful  sponge-grafting  have  lately 
been  reported. 

Professor  Owen's  friends  are  very  anxious  about  his 
health. 

The  President  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  Mr.  Spencer 
Wells,  held  a  reception  at  the  College  of  Surgeons,  this 
afternoon,  on  the  occasion  of  the  re-opening  of  the 
Museum  after  extensive  repairs.  Most  of  the  leading 
men  were  present.  The  improvements  in  the  Museum 
met  with  general  approval. 


Bubo  may  be  a  Bird. — The  Boston  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Journal,  Noveiiiber  2,  1882,  contains  the  following 
warning  :  "  Lest  any  of  our  readers  may  misunderstand 
a  statement  in  the  daily  press  that  a  specimen  of  Bubo 
Virginiana  was  lately  seen  in  Pemberton  Square,  we 
take  occasion  to  explain  that  this  is  merely  the  expres- 
sion of  the  scientific  reporter  for  the  great  horned  owl 
which  lately  appeared  in  that  locality." 


138 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  1883. 


THE  CARE  OF  THE  CHRONIC  INSANE. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  I  have  always  been  opposed  to  the  distinction 
between  hospitals  for  the  acute  and  chronic  insane,  and 
am  not  in  any  way  responsible  for  any  regulation  or 
usage  by  which  the  Hudson  River  State  Hospital  has 
obtained  the  distinction  of  being  for  the  acute  insane 
alone.  The  allusions  made  by  Dr.  Chapin,  in  his  letter  to 
your  journal  of  January  20th,  to  myself,  have  therefore  no 
pertinency  whatever  to  the  question  as  to  the  "  scien- 
tific." "humane,"  and  "economic"  care  of  the  insane  in 
our  State. 

Every  person  of  ordinary  intelligence  in  our  State 
knows  that  the  chronic  insane  are  better  treated  in  the 
asylums  for  the  chronic  insane  than  they  are,  or  ever  can 
be,  in  the  county  poor-houses.  Everyone  at  all  familiar 
with  the  Willard  Asylum,  which  is  under  the  care  of  Dr.  J. 
B.  Chapin,  your  correspondent,  knows  how  admirable  it 
is  in  many  of  its  provisions.  What  I  object  to  is  the 
absence  in  our  State  of  any  broad  plan  for  the  "  scientific," 
"  humane,"  and  "  economic  "  care  of  the  insane  as  a  great 
class,  including  acute  and  chronic  cases.  At  present 
there  is  no  such  |)lan.  County  officials  naturally  send 
county  insane  where  they  can  be  treated  the  cheapest. 
At  this  time  they  are  sending  all  portable  cases  across 
the  State  to  Willard  and  Binghamton,  because  in  those 
places  the  rate  of  board  per  week  is  lower  than  it  is 
possible  to  make  it  at  the  State  Hos[)ital  at  Poughkeepsie, 
or  in  any  other  State  or  private  asylum,  on  the  basis  of 
present  number  of  inmates.  When  the  State  Hospital 
was  first  opened  at  Poughkeepsie  it  cost  nearly  thirteen 
dollars  a  week  to  keep  a  patient,  because  the  population 
of  the  hospital  was  small  and  every  item  of  e.xpense  in 
attendance  and  maintenance  was  divided  among  a  few 
only.  An  establishment  had  to  be  maintained  on  the 
basis  of  a  few  patients  which  would  have  been  adequate 
for  three  times  their  number.  As  the  population  in  the 
hospital  increased,  the  expense  per  head  went  down  to 
less  than  half  the  original  cost  ;  but  it  has  been  impossible 
to  make  the  cost,  on  the  basis  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  or 
three  hundred  patients,  the  present  population,  as  low  as 
Dr.  Chapin  can  make  it  on  a  basis  of  fifteen  hundred  or 
two  thousand  patients.  Through  the  favor  of  the  State 
Board  of  Cliarities,  and  through  opinions  favorable  to  the 
western  part  of  the  State,  and  legislation  procured  to 
maintain  asylums  for  the  chronic  insane,  we  now  see  the 
remarkable  process  going  on  of  draftnig  the  insane  from 
the  eastern  counties  of  our  State  to  fill  and  compel  the 
enlargement  of  Willard  and  Binghamton.  Of  course 
this  depletes  the  State  Hospital  at  Poughkeepsie,  advances 
the  cost  of  board  in  that  institution,  and  makes  it  there- 
fore more  and  more  unpopular  with  county  supervisors 
and  superintendents  of  the  poor.  New  York  and  Kings 
County,  and  some  others,  are  out  of  the  calculation, 
because  in  those  counties  they  undertake  to  provide  for 
their  insane,  and  having  large  numbers  to  provide  for, 
keep  down  the  per  capita  cost  to  a  very  low  figure — 
much  lower,  let  us  say,  than  the  immediate  interests  of 
the  insane  justify,  or  the  remote  interests  even  of  the  tax- 
payer make  desirable. 

Now  let  me  say  in  a  word  what  I  think  should  be 
done.  Stop  sending  the  chronic  insane  from  Hudson 
River  or  eastern  counties  to  Willard  or  Binghamton  after 
those  institutions  are  full,  and  use  the  three  hundred 
acres  owned  by  the  State  at  Poughkeepsie,  in  connection 
with  the  State  Hospital,  for  such  cheap  model  lodging- 
houses  and  worksho])S  as  would  aflord  sanitaria  and 
schools  not  only  for  such  cases  as  become  chronic  in  the 
halls  for  the  treatment  of  the  acute  there,  but  to  relieve 
the  overcrowding  at  the  hospitals  in  New  York  and 
Kings  Counties. 

The  cost  of  the  care  of  the  acute  insane  will  always  be 
four  or  five-fold  greater  than  that  of  tlie  chronic  insane. 
Sixty  or  seventy  per  cent,  at  least  of  the  chronic  insane 
are  available  for  such  industries  as  would  provide,  meas- 


urably, not  only  for  their  own  support,  but  to  lessen  the 
cost  to  the  State  of  the  care  of  the  acute  insane.  A  hos- 
pital for  the  care  of  the  acute  insane  should  be  allowed 
to  retain  within  its  precincts  a  sufficient  population  to 
secure  a  "scientific,"  "humane,"  and  "economic"  care 
of  all  classes  of  its  beneficiaries.  I  am  in  full  accord  with 
Dr.  Chapin  regarding  the  cruelty  of  taking  insane  persons 
to  common  county  houses.  It  should  be  forbidden  by 
law.  I  urge,  and  I  trust  with  his  approval,  that  every 
existing  State  hospital  be  not  only  allowed  but  compelled 
to  provide  for  its  chronic  insane,  so  far  as  possible,  with- 
in its  own  precincts. 

I  do  not  propose,  by  carrying  one  thousand  or  fifteen 
hundred  patients  from  New  York  and  Kings  County  to 
Poughkeepsie,  to  make  that  institution  another  chronic 
asylum,  as  he  alleges  I  do,  but  only  to  make  it  an  eco- 
nomic success,  and  to  relieve  the  crowded  institutions  of 
New  York  and  Kings  Counties,  and  prevent  the  present 
expensive  and  objectionable  method  of  transporting 
chronic  patients  from  eastern  counties  to  keep  Willard 
overfull,  and  apparently  justify  the  objectionable  propo- 
sition to  enlarge  the  Chronic  .'Asylum  at  Binghamton. 

If  New  York  County  and  Kings  choose  to  get  farms 
of  their  own  on  which  to  colonize  their  chronic  insane,  I 
shall  not  object ;  but  it  does  seem  to  me  that  the  State 
property  at  Poughkeepsie  should  be  turned  to  better  ac- 
count than  it  now  is.  That  institution  must  be  enlarged 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  chronic  insane  in  its  vicin- 
age, or  else  shut  up. 

Yours  faithfully, 

C.  R.  Agnew. 


"MEDICAL  L.\TIN." 

To  THE  Editor  of  X^e  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  This  being  my  earliest  opportunity,  may  I  claim 
the  privilege  of  a  few  words  as  to  Dr.  Rice's  "rejoinder  " 
to  the  article  of  mine  entitled  "  Medical  Latin,"  which 
appeared  in  The  Medical  Record  of  November  18th? 

The  Doctor  alleges  that  "the  paper  contains  some  in- 
correct and  misleading  statements,  which,  if  left  uncon- 
tradicted, might  "  have  a  certain  mischievous  effect. 

Brietiy,  the  statements  are  that  such  nouns  as  carbo- 
nas,  etc.,  are  rightly  classed  as  feminine  and  of  tlie  third 
declension,  and  that  rhus,  the  fruit,  is  neuter. 

Dr.  Rice  holds,  on  the  contrary,  that  such  words  as 
carbonas  are  not  substantives,  but  adjectives  in  concord 
with  sub  intelligible  substantives  of  the  masculine  gen- 
der, and  that  rhiis  is  feminine,  whether  tree  or  fruit. 

I  do  not  propose  to  contradict  Dr.  Rice's  assumptions; 
but  honestly  believing  them  to  be  erroneous,  shall  en- 
deavor to  show  why  I  so  believe. 

The  Doctor,  in  his  "  rejoinder,"  presents  no  argu- 
ments, but  dwells  on  the  fact  that,  in  certain  discussions 
regarding  pharmacopoeial  nomenclature,  "it  has  been 
shown  that  there  is  no  analogy  whatever  in  Latin  for  the 
feminine  gender  in  the  case  of  these  nouns,  it  being  alto- 
gether wrong  to  bring  them  into  one  category  with  the 
large  class  of  Latin  feminines  ending  in  -tas  (as  astas,pie- 
tas,  brcvilas,  etc.)."  He  then  refers  us  to  certain  argu- 
ments in  N'ew  Remedies,  1882,  p.  58,  and  adds  :  "  It  may 
be  considered  as  finally  settled  that  these  terms  should 
only  be  used  as  masculines."     Longe  aliter  ceiiseo. 

Having  read  the  article,  I  think  I  am  prepared  to 
prove  tiiat  it  refutes  itself  Let  us  see  (second  para- 
gra])h)  : 

"When  the  cliemical  terms  sulphate,  nitrate,  car- 
bonate, sulphite,  etc.,  were  first  introduced  and  tians- 
latcd  into  I^atin  for  pharmaceutical  use,  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century,  the  different  translators  used 
them  in  various  genders,  according  to  their  judgment," 
etc. 

Which  being  so,  the  question  arises,  What,  grammati- 
cally, are  the  terms  sulphate,  carbonate,  etc.  ?  Substan- 
tives or  adjectives?  That  they  are  not  adjectives  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  they  will   not  unite  in  grammati- 


February  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


139 


cal  concord  with  any  substantive,  except  in  apposition. 
W'liat  say  the  dictionaries  ?  The  dictionaries  decide 
unanimously  that  they  are  substantives,  each  representing 
abstractly  a  chemical  combination. 

How,  then,  should  they  have  ceased  to  be  substantives 
by  being  ira?islatcd  word  for  word  into  Latin?  The 
writer  admits,  in  effect,  that  by  changing -«/^  into  -aj- and 
-He  into  -is,  they  are  "  translated  into  Latin,"  but  insists, 
this  having  been  done,  that  they  are  no  longer  substan- 
tives, but  adjectives  agreeing  with  j'a/ understood. 

But,  if  a  single  noun  cannot  be  translated  from  one 
language  into  another  by  a  single  word,  we  are  always 
obliged  to  resort  to  periphrasis,  and  every  supplementary 
word  necessary  to  the  sense  must  be  expressed,  or  we 
have  imperfect  sense  or  stark  staring  nonsense.  Adjec- 
tives like  Capenas  will  not  supply  the  place  of  nouns  like 
carbonate  ;  adjectives  like  Capenas,  found  without  a  sub- 
stantive expressed,  invariably  refer  to  persons,  not  to 
things. 

Having  assumed  that  such  nouns  as  carbonas  are  ad- 
jectives, the  writer  is  at  pains  to  prove  it  by  trying  to 
show  that  they  cannot  be  substantives.  Hence  he  would 
have  it  that  they  do  not  belong  to  the  large  number  of 
feminine  nouns  in  -tas,  making  the  genitive  in  -dtis,  be- 
cause their  nominatives  do  not  end  in  -tas  ;  they  cannot 
be  classed  with  Greek  feminines  in  -as,  because  their 
genitives  do  not  end  in  -adis  or  -antis  ;  nor  with  Greek 
neuters  in  -as,  -dtis,''  the  a  in  the  genitive  of  carbonas, 
etc.,  being  long.  He  admits,  however,  that  the  termina- 
tion as  [-atis),  "  which  is  the  same  as  that  in  our  modern 
terms  sulphas,  etc.,  docs  occur  in  Latin,"  and  enumerates 
among  instances  "some  technical  and  fanciful  terms,  like 
anas,  andtis,  old  womanhood,"  but  adds  :  "This  noun  is 
feminine,  but  really  belongs  to  §  5  above "  (nouns  in 
-tas),  "as  it  is  contracted  from  anitas  (aiiitdtis)!' 

The  termination  -tas  in  the  nominative  is  of  no  mo- 
ment, as  I  shall  presently  show.  That  which  in  these 
pharmaceutical  nouns  demands  the  classification,  which 
is  claimed  for  them  in  "Medical  Latin,"  is  the  genitive 
in  -dtis.  The  genitive  being  in  -dtis  (not  -dtis),  they  fall 
within  the  category  of  nouns  so  forming  the  genitive,  no 
matter  what  the  nominative  may  be.  Did  they  make  the 
genitive  in  -ddis,  -antis,  or  -dtis,  we  would  as  promptly 
refer  them  to  the  class  thereby  plainly  indicated. 

On  the  writer's  own  argument  we  might  insist  that 
acetas  is  a  noun  in  -tas  as  much  as  astas.  But  wrongly, 
for  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  /  in  acetas  belongs  to  the 
termination,  for  it  is  part  of  the  root  in  acet-iim  ;  and  in 
this  particular  the  right  oi  acetas  diwA  its  analogues  to  this 
classification  is  approved  by  the  admission  of  cestas,  which 
is  in  precisely  the  same  predicament,  the  t  (which  oc- 
curs also  in  its  primitive,  astuo)  being  part  of  the  root, 
not  of  the  suffix. 

But  were  we  disposed  to  maintain  the  claim  of  all  our 
pharmaceutical  nouns  in  -as  to  this  classification,  we 
would  be  sustained  by  the  writer's  own  admission  that  the 
feminine  a/ias,  andtis,  is  contracted  from  anitas,  anitdtis. 

The  "  translators,"  desirous  of  names  as  homophonous 
as  possible  to  the  original  substantives,  had  warrant,  most 
assuredly,  in  the  examples  oi  anas  for  anitas,  and  satias 
for  satietas,  in  writing  acetas  instead  of  acetitas,  etc. 

As  regards  sulphis,  etc.,  the  writer  insists  that  there  is 
only  one  true  Latin  noun  in  -is,  -itis,  namely  Us,''  the 
lawsuit,  which  is  feminine,  but  that  there  are  a  number 
of  geographical  and  patronymic  adjectives  in  -is,  -itis,  to 
which  sulphis,  etc.,  belong. 

But  sulphis,  etc.,  being  substantives  translated,  like 
sulphas,  etc.,  are  substantives  themselves,  and  can  follow 
only  the  analogy  oi  lis  in  making  the  genitive  in  -ttis  and 
taking  the  feminine  gender. 

With    regard    to    the    Latin    rhiis,    authorities     differ. 

1  Among  examples  in  -as,  dtis,  he  mentions  as  a  true  Latin  word  anas,  a  duck. 
No  philologist  would  so  characterize  it.  It  is  a  metathesis  of  i^atra  ;  theme,  veui, 
whence  Latni  jw,  to  swim.  ,  I  In  the  same  way  the  German  ross  becomes  the  Eng- 
lish horsf. 

"^  Dis,  Dttis,  the  god,  is  a  very  good  Latin  noun  substantive  ;  dis,  ditis,  rich, 
a  good  noun  adjective  of  all  genders.  Neither  of  them  is  patronymic  or  geograph- 
ical, or  signifies  descent. 


Ainsworth  gives  rhus,  -i.  m.  and  f.,  the  tree  ;  rhus,  -i.  n., 
the  seed  or  berry,  quoting  for  the  latter  Pliny  and  Cel- 
sus,  without  reference  to  edition.  Andrews  gives  rhus, 
rhois,  and  the  accusatives,  rhun  and  rhum.  According 
to  the  reading  preferred  by  Dr.  Rice,  Celsus  made  the 
tree  masculine  ;  and,  inasmuch  as  the  Latin  of  Celsus  is 
unimpeachable,  it  is  unfortunate  for  his  argument  in 
favor  of  rhus  glabra.  But  the  Doctor  admits  that,  "  in 
later  writers,  rhus  occurs  as  neuter."  Yes;  and  why? 
Because  it  is  agreeable  to  the  idiom  of  the  language. 
Though  Dr.  Rice  calls  the  rule  for  neuter  fruit  names 
"an  alleged  rule,"r  it  is  a  rule  which  is  acknowledged  by 
all  scholars. 

The  Doctor  says  that  rhus  is  not  of  the  second  de- 
clension ;  that  "  in  Latin,  it  belongs  to  the  third  declen- 
sion, and  has  the  genitive'  usually  rhois." 

He  errs.  Jihus  (Greek  pov%),  in  Latin,  forms  its  geni- 
tive singular  usually  according  to  the  third  declension, 
rhois  ;  and  its  accusative,  according  to  the  Greek  sec- 
ond declension,  7-hun ;  and,  according  to  the  regular 
second  declension,  rhum. 

Referring  to  the  genitive,  he  says,  in  a  note  :  "  In 
Greek,  the  corresponding  noun  may  take  the  termina- 
tions" (termination?)  "  of  either  the  second  or  third  de- 
clension— pov  or  povs." 

It  has  a  mucli  larger  variety  of  inflection.  It  may 
make  the  nominative  singular  according  to  the  second 
declension,  "poos,  or  according  to  second  or  third,  in  the 
contracted  form,  poCs ;  the  genitive,  according  to  the 
second  "poou  or  pov,  and  according  to  the  third,  pooi;  or 
povi,  the  accusative  singular  according  to  the  second, 
pool'  or  povv  [rhun),  and  in  the  third  declension,  poa.'' 

The  Doctor  declares  with  emphasis :  "  The  form, 
rhum,  is  the  accusative  singular  of  the  third  declension"  ! 

Such  it  is  not ;  and  it  is  still  for  Dr.  Rice  to  produce 
the  first  recorded  instance  of  an  accusative  of  the  third 
declension,  Cireek  or  Latin,  ending  in  um. 

U  rhus,  like  other  Latinized  Greek  nouns,  had  an  ac- 
cusative of  the  third  declension,  it  would  be  rlwa,  as  in 
Greek. 

The  (ireek  diphthong  ov  was  pronounced  like  long  (7. 
The  Romans,  in  spelling  Greek  words  with  Roman  let- 
ters, substituted  v  for  this  diphthong.  Thus  we  have 
rhus  for  pov<;,  chirurgus  for  -)(^Lpi)vpyo<;,  CEdipfis  for 
OiSiTToSs ;  rhun  for  poiv,  contracted  from  poov,  the  regu- 
lar Greek  accusative  singular  of  the  second  declension. 

One  objection  of  Dr.  Rice  to  rhus  glabrum,  is  that 
rhus  here  being  supposed  to  mean  the  fruit,  glabrum, 
which  has  especial  reference  to  the  tree,  cannot  be 
predicated  of  it.  With  equal  reason,  he  might  object 
to  the  English  name,  sweet  chestnut,  applied  to  the  tree, 
though  the  adjective  serves  to  show  that  the  tree  meant 
is  not  the  one  which  bears  the  horse-chestnuts,  but  a  dif- 
ferent one.  Rhus  glabrum  does  not  mean  the  glabrous 
fruit  of  the  rhus,  but  the  fruit  of  the  glabrous  rhus. 

The  Doctor  refers,  in  a  note,  to  one  Palladius  Mar- 
tialis.  Who  was  he  ?  There  was  a  Palladius  Rutilius 
Taurus,  usually  quoted  as  Palladius,  who  wrote  on  rural 
affairs  and  called  the  divisions  of  his  principal  work  after 
the  months;  one  of  them  being  yl/a^/i/zj  /  but  I  nowhere 
find  mention  of  Palladius  Martialis. 

Dr.  Rice  charged  me  with  having  made  "some  incor- 
rect and  misleading  statements,"  which  he  proposed 
should  not  go  "  uncontradicted."  He  has  accordingly 
contradicted  much,  without,  in  my  opinion,  disproving 
anything.  Very  res|)ectfully, 

John  A.   Armstong. 

Brooklyn,  E.  D.,  January   ig,  1S83. 


London  Smoke. — London  has  only  about  74  per  cent, 
of  sunny  days,  while  towns  near  by  liave,  on  an  average, 
12  per  cent.  more. 

^  Gcnitivus  is   formed   from  genittiin,  supine  of  ^igno.    Tlic  Greek  name  is 
yel'iitTj-TTTio-is. 

'^'Poa  ^rj^avdeyra  Kai  KOwivTa. — Calen. 


140 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  3,  1883. 


TWO  CASES  OF  CARDIAC  ASPIRATION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

The  interest  excited  by  Dr.  Westbrook's  very  suggestive 
article  on  abstraction  of  blood  from  the  right  heart  leads 
me  to  refer  to  two  cases  which  came  under  ni}-  notice 
several  years  ago. 

A  young  woman,  aged  about  twenty-five,  was  suffering 
from  acute  nephritis.  She  was  admitted  to  Bellevue  Hos- 
pital and  was  under  the  care  of  the  House  Physician,  Dr. 
P.  M.  Chadwick,  in  the  fall  of  1877.  One  afternoon,  while 
sitting  up  in  bed,  and  being  apparently  in  fair  condition, 
she  suddenly  fell  over  and  ceased  breathing.  Heart 
action  soon  ceased.  All  possible  means  of  restoration 
were  used,  but  without  success,  by  Dr.  Chadwick  and 
myself.  Finally,  Dr.  E.  G.  Janeway,  in  whose  service 
the  case  was,  suggested  the  aspiration  of  the  right  ven- 
tricle. A  veterinary  hypodermic  needle  was  inserted 
between  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs,  a  little  to  the  left  of  the 
sternum,  and  half  an  ounce  of  blood  drawn  off.  No  result 
followed. 

I  have  only  meagre  notes  of  this  case  and  cannot  recall 
the  results  of  autopsy. 

The  second  case,  which  occurred  in  my  service  in  April, 
1878,  was  that  of  an  Irishman,  a  hard  drinker,  aged  thuty- 
eight,  slightly  built  and  anremic,  who  was  suffering  from 
acute  lobar  pneumonia  in  left  lower  lobe. 

The  disease  did  not  progress  very  favorably.  On  the 
eleventh  day  he  still  had  consolidation  ;  temperature, 
102°  ;  pulse,  soft ;  general  condition,  weak  ;  slight  signs 
of  cedema  of  lungs.  Large  doses  of  whiskey  and  am- 
monia were  given,  also  digitalis.  In  the  afternoon  the 
patient  was  suddenly  attacked  with  tonic  and  clonic  con- 
vulsions. Respiration  and  convulsions  soon  ceased  ;  the 
heart  continued  to  beat,  however  ;  artificial  respiration, 
injections  of  ammonia,  ether,  inhalations  of  nitrite  of  amyl 
were  applied  in  vain. 

I  then,  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Janeway,  inserted  the 
hypodermic  needle  into  the  right  ventricle  and  drew  off 
an  ounce  of  fluid  blood.     It  produced  no  effect. 

Post-mortem  showed  the  trace  of  the  needle  through 
the  heart-tissue  and  the  right  ventricle  was  empty. 

I  do  not  consider  puncture  of  the  right  ventricle  a 
difficult  or  even  very  dangerous  operation.  In  experi- 
menting upon  dogs  and  cats  I  have  often  stabbed  and 
pricked  the  heart  substance,  with  the  result  sometimes  of 
stimulatmg,  never  of  checking  its  action.  I  would  not 
advise  aspiration  of  the  right  auricle,  however,  under 
any  circumstances.  Not  because  it  is  necessarily  danger- 
ous, but  physiologists  are  agreed  that  the  auricle  is 
chiefly  a  regulator  and  reservoir,  not  a  propelling  muscle. 
The  unloading  it  could  have  little  effect  on  the  work  of 
the  heart. 

Cardiac  aspiration  may  be  indicated  in  cases  of  sudden 
heart  paralysis,  when  the  ventricle  is  presumably  over- 
distended.  The  needle  may  possibly  relieve  over-disten- 
tion,  and  by  its  irritation  set  ihe  heart  to  work  again.  It  is 
decidedly  a  last  resort  and  was  not  tried  in  the  two  cases 
reported  until  every  other  measure  was  exhausted.  In 
cases  of  laboring  heart  I  should  vastly  prefer  venesection, 
whose  polencv  is  unquestionable. 

C.  L.  Dana,  M.D. 


^viuy  Ulcuis. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Slations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
January  20,  1883,  to  January  27,  1883. 

Waters,  William  E.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Detailed  as 
member  of  Army  Retiring  Hoard,  to  convene  at  Fort 
Porter,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  February  2,  1883.  S.  O.  21,  par. 
I,  A.  G.  O.,  January  25,  1883. 

Heizman,  Chas.  L.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Will   be   relieved   from   duly  in   the   Department  of  the 


Columbia,  and  ordered  to  report  to  the  Commanding 
General  Department  of  the  South  for  assignment  to  duty. 
S.  O.  20,  par.  10,  A.  G.  O.,  January  24,  1883. 

KiLBOURNE,  H.  S.,  Captain  and  .Assistant  Surgeon. 
Leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  with  permission  to 
ap|)ly  for  an  extension  of  two  months,  is  granted.  S.  O. 
218,  Department  of  Dakota,  December  21,  1882. 

Price,  Curtis  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Detailed  as  member  of.^rmy  Retiring  Board,  to  convene 
at  Fort  Porter,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  February  2,  1883.  S.  O. 
21,  par.  I,  A.  G.  O.,  January  25,  1883. 

Skinner,  John  O.,  Captain  and  .Assistant  Surgeon. 
Will  rejiort  in  person,  at  the  expiration  of  his  present 
leave  of  absence,  to  the  Surgeon-General  for  duty  in  his 
office.  S.  O.  20,  par.  10,  A.  G.  O.,  January  24,  18S3. 
■  Spencer,  Wm.  G.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
The  leave  of  absence  on  Surgeon's  certificate  of  dis- 
ability, granted  Sejitember  20,  1882,  is  extended  three 
months  on  Surgeon's  certificate  of  disability.  S.  O.  16, 
par.  4,  .A.  G.  O.,  January  ig,  1883. 

Taylor,  Marcus  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Will  report  in  person,  at  the  expiration  of  his  present 
leave  of  absence,  to  the  Commanding  General  Depart- 
ment of  the  East,  for  assignment  to  duty.  S.  O.  20,  par. 
10,  A.  G.  O.,  January  24,  1883. 

Wood,  Marshall  W.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Will  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
East,  at  the  expiration  of  his  present  leave  of  absence, 
and  will  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding  General 
Department  of  the  Columbia,  for  assignment  to  duty. 
S.  O.  20,  par.  10,  A.  G.  O.,  January  24,  1883. 

Wood,  Marshall  W.,  Captain  and  .Assistant  Surgeon. 
.At  expiration  of  present  leave  of  absence,  relieved  from 
duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East.  S.  O.  15,  par.  i. 
Department  of  the  East,  January  26,  1883. 

Wveth,  M.  C,  First  Lieutenant  and  .Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Is  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Snelling,  and  will 
proceed  to  Fort  Stevenson,  Dakota  Territory,  and  re- 
port to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  that  post  for  duty. 
S.  O.  15,  par.  I,  Department  of  Dakota,  January  18, 
1883. 


i^lccUcal  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  St.^tement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  January  27,  1S83  : 


Week  Ending 


OJ 

0 

> 

\^ 

c    . 

3 

£ 

T3 

> 

0  c 

0! 

0 

0 

^J2     ' 

X 

j:: 

"J 

&, 

c- 

rt 

CJ 

a 

January  20,  1883 o     10    62       9       55    43  ,   2 

January  27,  1883 '  o      10    59  !      3     :  80  [  44  |  o 


New  Books. — One  hundred  and  nineteen  new  books, 
and  fifty-eight  new  editions,  upon  medical  and  surgical 
subjects  were  published  in  Great  Britain  in  1882. 

A  Ho.mieopathic  physician  in  Switzerland  advertises 
that  he  performs  "  surgical  operations  milder  than  any 
physician  of  the  other  school."  .\t  last  we  know  what  a 
honKi;o[)athic  surgeon  is. 

International  Medical  Congress  for  1884. —  It  is 
announced  by  the  Secretary-General  of  the  International 
Medical  Congress  that  the  eighth  session  of  that  body 
will  be  held  in  Copenhagen  during  the  days  from  the 
loth  to  the  i6th  of  .\ugusl,  1884. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  youmal  of  Medicine  and  Sicrgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  6 


New  York,  February  10,  1883 


Whole  No.  640 


(Dviaiual  Articles. 


THE  ETIOI-OGY  AND  TREATAFENT  OF  CER- 
TAIN FORMS  OF  iNON-PUERPERAL  UTERINE 
HEMORRHAGE. 

By  PAUL  F.  MUNUfi,  M.D., 

rnOFESSOR  OF  GVNECOLOGV  AND  OBSTETRICS  AT  THE  NEW  YORK  POLYCLINfC  ;  PRO- 
FESSOR OF  GYNECOLOGY  AT  DAKTMOL' IH  COLLEGE;  (iYNECOLOGlST  TO  MOUNT 
SINAI  HOSPITAL,  ETC. 

I  DO  not  propose  to  discuss  all  the  pathological  con- 
ditions which  may  give  rise  to  uterine  hemorrhage  in  the 
non-puerperal  state.  While  doubtless  something  new 
might  still  be  said  on  the  menorrhagia  and  metrorrhagia 
produced  by  carcinoma  of  the  cervix  and  body  of  the 
ulerus,  by  intra-uterine  villosities,  by  fibroid  tumors,  by 
dis|)lacements  and  the  therefrom  resulting  hyperemia,  by 
chronic  ovarian  congestion  and  inflammation  ;  and  while 
there  may  still  be  points  of  interest  and  doubt  both  as  to 
the  jiathology  and  treatment  of  these  conditions,  I  in- 
tend to  limit  my  remarks  to  several  etiological  factors  in 
the  production  of  hemorrhage  from  the  non-puerperal 
uterus,  which  seem  to  me  rather  less  common  and  less 
recognized  than  those  above  referred  to.  In  discussing 
this  subject  I  beg  to  be  understood  as  speaking  of  either 
profuse  menstrual  flow,  or  of  a  bloody  discharge  in  the 
iiittr-mcnstrual  period,  when  using  the  term  "hemor- 
rhage." The  jiredominating  variety  will  be  specified  at 
the  proper  place. 

I.  Non-puerperal  erosion  of  the  eervix  uteri. — That 
blood  may  and  does  ooze  from  an  abraded  surface  either 
of  skin  or  mucous  membrane,  even  though  the  abrasion 
be  merely  that  of  e|)idermis  or  epithelium,  is  an  old 
story  ;  and  that  this  may  take  place  on  the  cervi.x  uteri,  is 
also  well  known;  but  I  do  not  think  it  is  sufficiently 
recognized  that,  in  certain  instances,  a  more  or  less 
marked  increase  of  the  menstrual  flow,  or  an  inter-men- 
strual sanguineous  discharge,  or  a  constant  bloody  oozing, 
may  be  due  to  nothing  but  an  apparently  trifling  super- 
ficial erosion  of  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
Such  patients  may  have  been  treated  by  ergot,  acids,  and 
other  hemostatics,  by  astringent  injections,  by  rest  and 
ice,  with  but  temi)orary  arrest  of  the  oozing,  until  finally 
a  specular  examination  is  made,  and  the  bleeding  found 
to  proceed,  not  from  the  uterine  cavity,  but  from  the 
eroded  cervix.  Only  by  a  speculum  can  this  diagnosis 
be  made,  for  the  finger  can  but  suspect  it  if  the  surface 
of  the  cervix  is  felt  to  be  particularly  soft  and  velvety  ; 
and  this  suspicion  may  become  almost  a  certainty  if  blood 
is  found  on  the  finger  when  it  is  withdrawn. 

On  exposing  the  cervix  with  a  speculum,  the  whole  or 
a  portion  of  it  is  seen  to  be  of  a  bright  red  color,  with  a 
rough  surface,  which  bleeds  readily  on  being  wi|)ed  with 
cotton.  This  erosion  may  be  situated  on  both  the  anterior 
and  posterior  lip,  or  on  one  only ;  in  anteversions  on  the 
anterior,  in  retroversions  on  the  posterior  lip.  The  cause 
of  this  situation  of  the  erosion  depends  on  the  cause  of 
the  lesion  itself,  namely,  on  the  almost  invariably  present 
cervical  catarrh.  According  as  the  profuse  acrid  dis- 
charge flows  chiefly  over  the  anterior  or  the  posterior 
lip,  is  the  erosion  found  on  the  respective  lip. 

In  ajipearance  the  erosion  resembles  the  well-known 
fruits,  the  tomato,  the  raspberry,  and  the  strawberry,  if 
the  epithelium  is  merely  abraded  the  surface  looks  raw, 
deep  red  and  shiny,   with  dilated  blood-vessels  crossing 


the  field,  not  unlike  the  surface  of  a  full-ripe  tomato  ;  if 
the  papillre  also  are  enlarged,  we  see  numerous  bright- 
red  elevations,  like  the  tomato  with  its  skin  removed, 
or  like  the  ridges  on  a  raspberry  ;  and  if,  in  addition 
to  these,  the  cervical  glands  are  distended  and  filled  with 
white  or  yellow  opaque  mucus,  we  have  between  the  red 
papillaj  yellowish  white  dots,  similar  to  the  seeds  of  a 
ripe  strawl)erry.  This  description  may  seem,  and,  of 
course,  is  somewhat  fanciful  ;  still,  it  conveys  fairly  well 
the  appearance  of  and  difference  between  these  three 
stages  and  forms  of  cervical  erosion. 

This  lesion  is  found  in  virgins  as  well  as  married  wo- 
men, both  nullipane  and  parous.  I  have  seen  young 
girls  with  intact  hymen,  who  consulted  me  for  profuse 
glairy,  yellow  discharge,  menorrhagia,  and  "spotting" 
in  the  interval,  the  cause  of  which  was  such  a  cervical 
erosion  ;  and  married  women  who  had  had  no  children, 
or  had  not  been  pregnant  for  many  ye^rs,  in  whom  the 
cervical  epithelium  became  abraded  for  some  mysterious 
reason. 

As  a  rule,  the  causes  of  this  lesion  are  twofold  :  i, 
catarrhal  discharge  from  the  cavity  of  the  cervix,  and,  2, 
friction  of  the  cervix  against  the  posterior  vaginal  wall. 
The  fact  should  not  be  overlooked  that  in  poorly  nour- 
ished, debilitated  women,  such  an  abrasion  of  epithelium 
is  much  more  liable  to  take  place  than  in  strong,  healthy 
females. 

The  form  of  erosion  to  which  I  now  refer  is  not  that 
produced  by  and  found  combined  with  eversion  of  a 
lacerated  cervix.  The  simple  erosion  is  situated  on  the 
outer  surface  of  an  otherwise  entirely  sound  cervix. 

The  chief  symptom  produced  by  this  simple  erosion  is 
the  profuse,  greenish-yellow  or  sanious  discharge,  which 
annoys,  and,  in  course  of  time,  debilitates  the  patient. 
If  a  young  girl,  she  is  distressed  by  the  soiled  linen  which 
the  laundress  naturally  criticises,  and  by  the  constant 
moisture  of  the  vulva  ;  if  a  married  woman,  she  fears 
possible  injury  to  her  husband,  and  consequent  unjust 
suspicion  of  herself.  But  not  this  alone.  In  addition  to 
the  discharge,  the  menstrual  period  is  more  profuse  or 
prolonged,  and  bloody  spotting  of  the  linen  is  observed 
in  the  interval.  This  loss  of  blood  is  usually  not  serious, 
but  its  recurrence  and  continuance  not  only  mentally 
but  ]")hysically  depresses  the  patient,  until  she  consults 
her  family  physician,  who,  especially  if  she  be  an  unmar- 
ried girl,  naturally  feels  averse  to  making  an  examination, 
and  prescribes  mild  astringent  injections,  and  possibly 
tonics,  if  auKmia  is  present.  The  latter  medication  event- 
ually does  good  ;  the  former  is  at  the  best  palliative,  and 
sooner  or  later  the  patient  consults  a  specialist,  who 
makes  the  necessary  examination,  and  discovers  in  the 
described  erosion  the  cause  of  all  the  trouble.  i\  mere 
cleansing  of  the  eroded  surface  with  cotton  on  the  for- 
ceps is  followed  by  the  oozing  of  blood  from  every 
enlarged  and  uncovered  papilla,  and  from  the  external  os 
hangs  a  plug  of  thick  green  mucus. 

The  diagnosis  of  this  condition  is  much  easier  than  its 
cure.  I  have  found  the  following  treatment  effectual  in 
all  the  cases  which  have  remained  under  my  care  for  a 
sufticient  length  of  time  to  achieve  a  cure.  The  cervix 
is  exposed  either  through  a  Sims  or  cylindrical  speculum 
(the  latter  answers  as  well  or  better),  carefully  wiped 
dry  with  absorbent  cotton,  and  the  tenacious  mucous 
plug  is  sucked  out  of  the  cervical  canal  by  a  long  uterine 
syringe,  or  by  dry  cotton,  or  a  small  sponge  on  a  dressing- 
forceps.     This  accomplished,  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  sil- 


n- 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  i88^ 


ver,  3  j.  to  3  j.  is  applied  on  a  cotton-wrapped  stick  ivithin 
the  cervical  canal  and  thoroughly  over  the  eroded  spot.  A 
thin  dust  of  finely  powdered  iodoform  is  then  blown  on  the 
cervix  through  an  insufflator,  a  tam])on  soaked  in  glycerite 
of  tannin,  equal  parts,  placed  against  it,  a  dry  i-iledget  over 
this,  and  the  speculum  is  withdrawn.  These  tamjions 
are  to  be  worn  for  thirty-six  to  forty-eight  hours,  and  an 
injection  of  tepid  water,  with  one  to  two  drachms  of  sulpho- 
carbolated  zinc  or  plain  sulphate  of  zinc  should  be  used 
twice  a  day  for  three  days,  when  the  patient  should  again 
present  herself  for  local  treatment.  The  same  applica- 
tion will  probably  be  repeated  every  three  days,  until  the 
erosion  shows  signs  of  healing,  when  a  milder  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver  (  3  ss.  or  gr.  xx.  per  ounce)  should  be  used  : 
or  the  absence  of  improvement  calls  for  a  change  of  treat- 
ment. In  very  obstniate  cases,  with  chronic  cervical  ca- 
tarrh, it  is  essential  to  cure  the  latter  (the  cause  of  the 
erosion)  first,  and  this  is  a  difficuit  matter.  The  removal  of 
the  hypertrophied  endo-cervical  glands  and  mucous  mem- 
brane by  the  sharp  curette  and  cauterization  of  the  base 
with  strong  nitric  acid  or  the  actual  cautery,  is  usually  an 
indispensable  preliminary  to  a  successful  treatment  of  the 
catarrh.  Occasionally  I  have  found  it  necessary  to  apply 
nitric  acid,  or  pure  chromic  or  pyroligneous  acid  to  the 
erosion,  before  a  change  for  the  better  allowed  me  to 
return  to  the  milder  astringents  and  iodoform.  In  every 
case  it  is  well  to  notify  the  patient  that  the  cure  is  cer- 
tain, but  that  she.must  persevere  for  several  months,  at 
least,  or  she  will  not  recover. 

In  a  few  intractable  cases  I  have  found  the  negative 
pole  of  a  galvanic  battery,  applied  by  means  of  a  round 
button  to  the  erosion,  the  positive  sponge  being  placed 
over  the  abdomen,  to  produce  a  marked  tendency  to 
cicatrization.  In  one  such  case,  the  last  resort  of  graft- 
ing healthy  mucous  membrane  on  the  erosion,  as  prac- 
tised once  by  Dr.  R.  W.  Anndon,  occurred  to  me,  but  the 
galvanic  current  finallv  produced  a  cure.  Had  neither 
of  these  methods  succeeded,  an  unfailing  remedy  would 
have  been  the  paring  of  the  erosion  with  scissors  (as  in 
Emmet's  operation  for  laceration)  and  the  union  of  the 
raw  surfaces  by  sutures.  This  method  was  already  pro- 
posed by  me  in  my  paper  on  the  "  Indications  for  Hys- 
tei'o-Trachelorrhaphy,"  published  in  X\\^  Journal  of  Ob- 
stetrics for  January,  1879.  While  the  usual  symptom  of 
these  erosions  is  the  profuse  mucous  discharge,  the 
menorrhagia  and  inter-menstrual  oozing  produced  bv 
them  is  by  no  means  unconnnon.  That  this  latter  symp- 
tom is  not  usually  attributed  to  so  simple  a  lesion  as  a 
superficial  erosion  of  the  cervix,  is  my  impression,  and 
the  reason  why  I  have  thought  the  subject  a  proper  one 
for  discussion.  ,\  typical  case,  which  occurred  in  my 
practice  some  time  since,  may  serve  as  an  illustration 
of  my  remarks,  and  of  the  failure  of  the  ordinary  meas- 
ures to  arrest  the  hemorrhage,  so  long  as  its  real  cause 
was  unrecognized  and  untreated. 

Case  I. — Mrs. ,  aged  forty-two,    mother  of  one 

child,  now  in  his  twentieth  year,  had  alwa)'s  been  in  fair 
health,  although  not  very  strong,  until  some  two  \ears 
ago,  when  she  began  to  menstruate  more  profusely  than 
ever  before,  but  without  pain  or  special  inconvenience. 
Gradually,  however,  she  began  to  experience  pain  in 
the  left  ovarian  region,  and  in  the  fall  of  1881  the  men- 
orrhagia became  so  profuse  as  to  confine  her  to  het  bed 
for  more  than  one  month.  Her  physician,  a  gentleman 
very  eminent  in  another  specialty,  treated  her  by  ergot 
by  the  mouth,  by  rest,  and  on  two  occasions  by  tam- 
pons introduced  through  a  cylindrical  speculum.  The 
hemorrhage  was  arrested  by  this  latter  remedy,  and  the 
lady  was  assured  by  her  physician,  that  no  doidjt  the 
next  menstrual  period  would  be  normal,  if  she  would  only 
remain  ([uiet  until  it  had  passed.  She  therefore  re- 
mained in  bed,  but,  to  her  disappointment,  the  period 
appeared  as  profusely  as  before,  with  acute  pain  in  the 
left  ovarian  region.  When  it  had  continued  a  week,  the 
lady  decided  to  consult  a  specialist,  and  discharging  her 
former  physician,   who  had   not  visited  her    for  several 


weeks,  sent  for  me.  1  found  a  nervous,  anajmic  woman, 
who  plainly  showed  the  efl'ects  of  suffering  and  loss  of 
blood.  After  obtaining  the  above  history,  I  suspected 
that  the  menorrhagia  was  due  to  ovarian  congestion,  and 
as  the  lady  was  bleeding  quite  profusely,  decided  first 
to  try  the  effects  of  ergot  by  the  rectum  and  a  blister 
over  the  left  ovary,  with  dilute  aromatic  sulphuric  acid, 
before  making  a  vaginal  examination.  I  accordingly  or- 
dered suppositories,  each  containing  five  grains  of 
Squibb's  aqueous  extract  of  ergot,  three  times  daily,  and, 
as  required,  other  suppositories  with  two  grains  extract 
hyoscyanuis  and  one-fourth  grain  extract  belladonna  to 
relieve  the  ovarian  pain  (the  lady  asserted  that  she  could 
positively  not  take  opium).  I  assured  her  that  the  hem- 
orrhage would  probably  cease  in  a  day  or  two,  and  that 
then  I  would  make  a  vaginal  examination  and  endeavor 
to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  bleeding.  But,  to  my  sur- 
prise, a  week  passed  and  still  the  oozing  continued,  and 
the  patient  began  to  be  alarmed,  as  her  menstrual  period 
had  now  lasted  two  weeks.  I  accordingly  determined 
to  make  an  examination  at  once,  and  found  the  uterus 
anteverted,  the  vaginal  pouch  rather  narrow  (as  though 
contracted  by  senile  atrophy),  and  the  left  ovary  decid- 
edly enlarged  and  tender.  The  cervix  had  a  peculiar 
soft,  velvety  feel,  which  induced  me  to  make  a  specular 
examination,  which  I  did  through  a  Sims,  and  on  wiping 
the  cervix  clean  I  at  once  discovered  the  source  of  the 
hemorrhage  in  a  fiat,  sujierficial  erosion  of  the  size  of  a 
twenty-five  cent  piece  on  the  anterior  lip.  I  could  posi- 
tively determine  that  no  blood  issued  from  the  os,  and 
could  see  it  oozing  in  drops  from  the  erosion  when  I 
wiped  it  with  cotton.  I  informed  the  lady  of  this  fact, 
discontinued  the  ergot  suppositories  and  the  sulphuric 
acid,  and  at  once  brushed  the  cervix  over  with  tincture 
of  iodine  (this  being  the  only  agent  I  had  with  me),  and 
in^erted  a  tampon   with  glycerite  of  tannin. 

Two  days  later  I  painted  the  erosion  with  a  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver  (  3  j-  to  3  j.),  and  reapplied  the  tampons, 
and  this  treatment  was  continued  for  about  six  weeks, 
fifteen  applications  being  made  in  all,  six  at  her  residence, 
the  remainder  in  my  oftice.  After  the  first  two  treatments 
the  hemorrhage  ceased  entirely,  and  with  it  the  ovarian 
pain  ;  in  less  than  two  weeks  tlie  patient  was  able  to 
come  to  my  office,  and  in  two  weeks  more  the  erosion  was 
healed,  the  subsequent  applications  being  chiefly  of  iodo- 
form and  tannin  (equal  parts),  blown  on  the  cervix  in 
order  to  toughen  it  still  more.  The  menstrual  period, 
which  came  on  about  one  month  after  I  began  treatment, 
was  perfectly  normal  in  quantity  and  duration,  and  pain-, 
less,  and  has  so  continued  up  to  the  present  time,  and 
the  lady  has  gained  more  in  strength  and  flesh  than 
during  many  years  past. 

\.\\  this  case  I  think  the  erosion  was  due  to  the  friction 
of  the  cervix  against  the  contracted  vaginal  pouch  ;  there 
certainly  was  no  cervical  catarrli  or  vaginal  leucorrhoea. 

A  very  similar  case  was  reported  by  Dr.  Fallen,  at  the 
meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical  .Society  held  May  3, 
1881,  at  which  I  was  not  present,  and  the  first  notice  of 
which  I  had  while  correcting  proof  of  the  proceedings  of 
that  meeting  for  the  January(  1882)  supplement  of  X\\^Jour- 
nal  of  Obstetrics,  at  which  time  I  was  already  treating  the 
case  just  related.  Dr.  Pallen's  case  was  that  of  a  girl  of  fif- 
teen, who  had  become  greatly  prostrated  by  menorrhagia. 
Other  means  having  failed  to  check  the  hemorrhage,  a 
specular  examination  was  made,  and  a  condition  of  the 
cervix  discovered  "  which  resembled  very  closely  the 
catarrlial  condition  of  the  vaso- pharyngeal  nuicous  mem- 
brane, and  from  its  surface,  which  was  denuded  of  epi- 
thelium, there  oozed  forth  blood  in  great  drops."  A  simi- 
lar treatment  to  that  described  by  me,  together  with 
tonics,  etc.,  cured  the  case. 

I  wish  it  distinctly  understood  tliat  the  bleeding  surface 
may  be  merely  the  most  superficial  erosion,  and  that  the 
so-called  "granular  degeneration  of  the  cervix"  is  by  no 
means  necessary  to  (iroduce  menorrhagia.  That  the  latter 
more  aggravated  form  of  cervical  disease  jiroduces  that 


P'ebruary  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


143 


result  is  well  known.  The  chief  point  to  be  made  from 
the  preceding  remarks  is  that  a  profuse  menstrual  flow 
may  often  de|)end  on  a  lesion  of  the  cervix,  which  is  dis- 
coverable only  by  the  speculum,  and  curable  only  by 
local  api)lications  ;  and  that  in  severe  cases  it  may  be 
advisable  to  make  such  an  examination,  and  use  such 
treatment  even  during  the  menstrual  period  itself. 

2.  Laceration  of  the  cervix  unhealed  or  temporarily 
healed. — One  of  the  most  frequent  sources  of  hemorrhage 
is  undoubtedly  a  cervical  laceration.  Not  only  does  the 
blood  flow  freely  at  irregular  intervals  from  the  eroded 
surface  of  the  hypenemic  and  hyperplastic  everted  lining 
membrane  of  the  cervical  canal,  but  also  does  the  subin- 
volution and  engorgement  of  the  whole  uterus  maintained 
by  the  lesion  entail  menorrhagia.  It  is  not  of  the  large 
lacerations  that  I  wish  to  speak,  but  of  the  minor  de- 
grees, in  which  the  larger  part  of  the  everted  surface  has 
healed  spontaneously,  or  been  glazed  over  by  astringents, 
frequently,  however,  leaving  a  small  patch  of  hyper- 
plastic papill;\3  or  granulations  just  within  the  cervical 
canal.  These  granulations  bleed  readily  on  touch  du- 
ring coition,  and  often  from  friction  during  walking. 
This  can  be  felt  by  the  examining  finger,  and  easily  re- 
cognized throLigh  the  speculum.  The  hemorrhage  pro- 
duced by  these  granulations  is  usually  not  sufficiently 
profuse  to  be  serious  ;  it  is  chiefly  the  annoyance  of  more 
or  less  constant  oozing,  and  of  frequently  soiled  linen, 
which  induces  such  patients  to  consult  a  physician.  The 
treatment  is  very  simple,  and  consists  in  exposing  the 
cervix  thoroughly  through  any  speculum  of  sufficient 
size,  and  with  fine  curved  scissors  snipping  oft"  these 
exuberant  papillas,  or  scraping  them  away  with  a  sharp 
curette  ;  their  base  is  then  seared  with  strong  nitric  acid, 
and  the  usual  astringent  after-treatment  pursued  until  the 
surface  is  completely  healed.  So  long  as  the  cervical  canal 
gaps,  a  return  of  these  granulations  is  not  improbable  ; 
a  permanent  cure  therefore  is  to  be  found  only  in  restor- 
ing the  integrity  of  the  cervix  by  trachelorrhaphy. 

Those  lacerations  which  have  been  apparently  perfectly 
healed  by  caustics  and  astringents,  or  in  which  Nature 
has  repaired  the  rent  so  far  as  she  could  by  glazing  over 
the  raw  everted  surfaces  with  a  delicate  cicatrix,  not 
unfrequently  disappoint  patients  and  physicians  by  caus- 
ing the  same  annoying  bloody  oozing  described  above, 
as  springing  from  eroded  granulations.  Here  the  surface 
is  perfectly  smooth,  the  os  small,  and  no  cervical  catarrh 
present ;  but  scattered  over  the  pale,  dull  pink  surface  of 
the  everted  lips  are  seen  several  small  dots  or  patches 
of  a  bright  red  color,  which  bleed  on  being  touched  or 
wiped  with  cotton.  These  are  merely  spots  of  cicatricial 
tissue  which  liave  broken  down,  as  such  tissue  is  liable  to 
do  if  exposed  to  friction  or  bruising.  That  the  epitheli- 
um has  disappeared  from  these  patches  is  shown  by  their 
turning  white  when  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  is  ap- 
plied to  them,  while  the  neighboring  sound  surface  re- 
mains unchanged. 

These  are  the  cases  which  have  been  "cured"  by 
those  physicians  who  do  not  believe  in  the  operation  for 
laceration  of  the  cervix.  In  my  paper,  already  referred 
to,  on  "The  Indications  for  Hystero-Trachelorrhaphy,"  I 
refer  to  the  merely  temporary  character  of  this  form  of 
"  cure,"  and  give  a  colored  plate  illustrating  the  breaking 
down  of  a  cicatrized  laceration,  which  was  taken  from  a 
case  of  spontaneous  healing.  Recently  I  have  met  with 
two  typical  cases  of  this  occurrence  in  patients  who  had 
been  treated  in  the  non-operative  manner  by  prominent 
opponents  of  the  operation. 

Case  II. — A  lady  consulted  me  during  the  past 
autumn  for  a  prolonged  menstrual  flow,  saying  that  four 
years  previously  she  was  delivered  of  her  only  child,  and 
from  that  time  on  had  been  under  treatment.  In  the 
first  place,  the  bloody  lochia  continued  unusually  long 
and  were  very  profuse  ;  then  she  suffered  a  great  deal 
from  leucorrhosa,  and  her  menstrual  period  was  prolonged 
from  four  and  five  to  ten  and  twelve  day-;.  At  irregular 
intervals  she  would  flow  very  profusely  ;  but  generally 


about  a  week  before  the  expected  return  of  the  period 
she  would  begin  to  ooze  moderately,  merely  sufficient  to 
soil  her  clothes  and  annoy  her,  until  the  regular  flow 
came  on.  She  was  under  the  treatment  of  a  prominent 
gynecologist  of  this  city  for  three  years,  who,  she  says, 
cauterized  the  "  ulcerated  womb  "  fretiuently,  giving  her 
a  great  deal  of  pain,  and  after  a  few  months  of  treatment 
she  would  improve,  the  menorrhagia  and  premenstrual 
oozing  would  cease,  and  treatment  would  be  discon- 
tinued. But  in  a  few  months  the  same  oozing  would 
return,  again  to  yield  to  treatment,  and  this  rotation  con- 
tinued for  about  three  years,  when  the  lady  decided  to 
try  a  trip  to  Europe.  There  she  consulted  a  prominent 
German  gynecologist  of  the  old  school,  who  told  her  she 
had  an  ulceration,  treated  her  by  caustics,  and  discharged 
her  cured.  She  returned  to  this  country  last  September, 
apparently  well,  but  in  November  the  old  bloody  dis- 
charge again  preceded  the  expected  menstrual  flow,  and 
the  lady  consulted  me.  I  expected  to  find  an  erosion, 
but  my  finger  detected  a  double  laceration,  and  the 
speculum  showed  me  two  everted  lips  glazed  over,  with 
six  lo  ten  raw,  readily  bleeding  sjJOts  in  them,  varying  in 
size  from  a  pin's  head  to  a  pea.  A  sound  passed  into 
the  uterus  produced  no  bleeding.  There  we  had  the 
source  of  the  stillicidium,  and  the  explanation  of  the 
failure  of  either  of  the  two  prominent  gynecologists  to 
effect  a  permanent  cure.  Neither  of  them  had  told  the 
lady  that  her  cervix  was  ulcerated.  Of  course  it  is  not 
to  be  supposed  that  they  failed  to  recognize  the  rent  ;  but 
the  New  York  gentleman,  while  a  skilful  and  bold  opera- 
tor, has  chosen  to  deny  the  necessity  for  the  operation  of 
traclielorrhaphy,  and  the  German,  I  presume,  has  re- 
tained the  conservative  ideas  of  his  youth.  My  opinion 
was  verified  a  week  later,  when  the  lady  reappeared,  the 
usual  oozing  having  just  begun.  Exposing  the  cervix  at 
once  without  touching  it  with  the  finger,  the  blood  was 
seen  oozing  in  drops  from  the  eroded  patches  ;  none,  as 
yet,  came  from  the  uterine  canal.  The  remedy  was 
obvious,  viz.,  to  heal  the  erosions  (as  had  so  often  been 
done  before),  and  then  keep  them  healed  by  turning  i\v 
everted  cervical  mucosa  back  within  the  cervical  canai, 
and  retaining  it  there  by  the  operation  of  trachelor- 
rhaphy. 

Case  III. — A  dispensary  patient,  a  nmltipara,  was 
told  by  me  several  years  ago  that  the  menorrhagia  and 
leucorrhcea  of  which  she  com))lained  could  be  cured  only 
by  the  repair  of  her  lacerated  cervix.  She  dreaded  the 
operation,  and  I  lost  sight  of  her  until  a  few  weeks  ago, 
when  she  called  at  the  Polyclinic,  complaining  of  the 
same  symptoms.  She  stated  that  she  had  been  under  the 
care  of  a  prominent  gynecologist,  who  took  her  into  his 
service  in  a  celebrated  New  York  hospital,  and  treated 
her  by  astringents  and  tampons  for  two  months,  with  tlie 
result  of  improving  her  condition,  but  finally  admitted 
that  to  cure  her  completely  without  an  operation  would 
require  a  long  time,  and  discharged  her.  It  should  be 
mentioned  that  this  gentleman  is  also  an  adversary  of 
Emmet's  operation,  and  that,  before  consulting  him, 
the  woman  sought  the  advice  of  the  same  gynecologist 
referred  to  in  the  previous  case,  who  told  her  that  no 
operation  was  necessary.  I  found  the  cervix  in  its  oM 
state  of  laceration  of  the  third  degree,  with  complete 
eversion  ;  the  eroded  surface  much  smaller,  it  is  true, 
but  still  sufficiently  large  and  raw  to  bleed  on  digital 
examination. 

Here  we  have  two  instances  of  long-rejieated,  persis- 
tent efforts  to  heal  over  permanently  the  eroded  surfaces 
of  a  torn  cervix,  with  the  result  of  but  temporary  im- 
provement in  each  case.  The  cases  are  both  instructive 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  bleeding  and  its  permanent  cure, 
I  am  sure  both  cases  could  have  been  cured  years  ago 
if  the  proper  treatment  by  trachelorrhaphy  had  been 
adopted.  I  have  chosen  these  two  cases  from  many 
similar  ones,  because  they  illustrate  so  well  the  useless- 
ness  of  palliative  treatment  for  hemorrhage  depending 
on  cervical  laceration. 


144 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  1883. 


3.  Chronic  subiin'olution  of  the  uterus  is  a  ver)"  common 
result  of  abortions,  of  long,  tedious,  and  instrumental 
labors,  and  of  lacerations  of  the  cervix.  One  of  the 
prominent  symptoms  of  this  condition,  besides  pelvic 
pain  and  weight,  bearing  down  and  backache,  is  profuse 
menstruation.  In  such  cases  the  uterus  is  enlarged, 
soft,  pulpy,  and  the  blood  appears  to  ooze  from  it  as 
water  does  from  a  wet  sjjonge  when  it  is  squeezed.  I  have 
frequently  searched  the  cavity  of  such  uteri  with  the  dull 
curette,  expecting  to  find  granulations  or  remnants  of 
placental  vilH,  and  have  been  disappointed  at  not  remov- 
ing anything  but  a  few  shreds  or  streaks  of  bloody  pulp. 
Such  women  often  bleed  very  profusely  at  their  periods, 
and  require  all  the  inter-menstrual  time  to  recover  from 
the  loss.  In  course  of  time  this  recoverv  grows  less  and 
less  complete,  and  the  patient  becomes  thoroughly 
anajmic.  I  have  found  constitutional  treatment  alone  to 
give  but  slight  benefit  in  these  cases.  Ergot,  diluted 
sulphuric  acid,  viscum  album,  etc.,  have  tem))orarily 
checked  the  flow,  especiall}'  if  rest  and  ice  were  likewise 
employed.  But  in  several  such  cases  only  the  tight 
tamponade  of  the  vagina,  repeated  day  after  day,  suc- 
ceeded in  finally  arresting  the  hemorrhage.  My  method 
of  treating  these  cases  is  to  make  applications  of  Churchill's 
tincture  of  iodine  to  the  endometrium  twice  a  week  during 
the  inter-menstrual  period,  taking  care  to  make  the  appli- 
cation thorough  by  repeating  it  at  the  same  sitting  until 
any  oozing  of  blood,  which  may  possibly  occur,  ceases. 
The  usual  hot  water  injections  are  taken  twice  daily. 
These  iodine  api)lications  should  be  conlmued  up  to  the 
ver}'  inception  of  the  flow.  I  have  seldom  failed  to  keep 
the  hemorrhage  within  bounds  bv  this  treatment,  which 
I  have  always  practised  at  my  office.  I  also  give  a  pill 
of  ergot,  gr.  j. ;  sulph.  iron,  gr.  ij.,  and  strychnine,  gr.  ^L, 
three  times  daily. 

If  the  flow  should  still  be  too  profuse,  I  put  the  pa- 
tient to  bed,  and  after  four  or  five  days  do  not  hesitate 
to  check  it  by  the  iodine  application  and  firm  tamponade, 
repeated  daily  until  effectual.  At  the  same  time  I  give 
rectal  suppositories  of  ergot,  three  to  five  grains  each, 
three  times  daily.  In  a  few  cases  the  fluid  extract  of  vis- 
cum albmn,  in  teaspoonful  doses  every  two  or  three  hours, 
has  kept  the  flow  in  bounds. 

Patient  and  physician  should  remember  that  usually 
several  months  of  the  above  treatment  will  be  required 
to  insure  a  permanent  benefit  or  a  certain  cure.  If 
proper  precautions  are  observed,  as  to  rest  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day  after  an  application  has  been  made 
and  as  to  avoidance  of  exposure  to  cold,  this  treatment 
can  usually  be  considered  safe  and  harmless.  The  ap- 
plications are  made  by  cotton-wrapped  hard  rubber 
applicators,  if  the  uterine  canal  is  patulous  (as  it  gen- 
erally is  in  subinvolution  and  menorrhagia),  or  by  the 
syringe-applicator  (the  syringe  being  first  filled  with  tinc- 
ture of  iodine,  the  nozzle  wrajsped  with  cotton,  and  the 
fluid  gently  expressed  into  the  cotton  after  the  nozzle  has 
been  passed  to  the  fundus)  if  the  canal  is  of  moderate 
calibre.  ']"he  usual  protective  tampons  are  inserted  for 
twenty-four  hours.  If  the  effect  is  to  be  a  very  decided 
one  (as  during  the  flow),  I  make  the  application  by  the 
sirde-applicator,  slipping  the  saturated  cotton  oft  and 
leaving  it  in  the  uterus,  to  be  removed  by  a  twine  attached 
to  it  with  the  vaginal  tampons.  When  the  uterine  cavity 
is  tamponed  in  this  way,  absolutely  no  hemorrhage  can 
take  place.  It  is  in  this  variety  of  uterine  hemorrhage 
that  I  find  intra-uterine  medication  (of  whatever  char- 
acter) the  most  beneficial. 

4.  Hemorrhage  from  chronic  hyper cemia  of  the  uterus. 
— In  a  certain  number  of  women,  a  profuse  menstrual 
How  seems  to  depend  on  nothing  but  a  chronic  congestion 
of  the  uterus  ;  at  least  the  examining  finger  can  detect 
no  enlargement  or  other  cause  for  the  excessive  flow,  and 
the  sound  elicits  more  or  less  hemorrhage.  1  dare  say  an 
excessive  friability  of  the  vessels  of  llie  uterine  nnicous 
membrane  may  also  be  the  cause  of  this  hemorrhage.  I 
have  found  this  variety  chiefiy  in  young  unmarried  or  in 


married  but  nuiliparous  women.  Ergot  seemed  to  exert 
but  little  influence  over  it,  but  the  iodine  applications 
above  described  were  invariably  eflectual.  I  have  never 
had  to  practise  them  in  this  form  at  other  than  the  inter- 
menstrual tune,  and  a  few  months  of  treatment  have 
always  cured  the  case.  Of  course,  we  should  remember 
that  in  some  women  profuse  menstrual  flow  is  physio- 
logical, and  that  then  it  should  not  be  interfered  with  ; 
but  when  the  flow  entails  anaemia  and  debility,  it  needs 
active  treatment  for  its  control. 

5.  Proton  i;c J  menstrual  flow  from  retention  of  blood 
by  flexion  or  pinhole  external  os. — As  a  rule,  when  the 
normal  menstrual  flow  has  reached  its  termination,  a 
period  variable  in  every  woman,  the  discharge  of  blood 
ceases,  and  merely  a  slight  sero-nnicous  oozing  continues 
for  a  few  davs.  Until  the  next  regular  epoch  the  healthy 
woman  has  no  discharge  whatever  from  her  genitals  ; 
but  in  a  few  instances  I  have  been  consulted  for  a  return 
of  the  bloody  discharge,  from  several  days  to  a  week 
after  the  apparent  cessation  of  the  flow,  this  discharge 
continuing  for  several  days,  and  alarming  and  annoying 
the  patient.  In  one  case  this  recurrence  of  bloody  dis- 
charge took  place  at  irregular  intervals  during  the  month. 
In  no  case  was  the  amount  of  blood  lost  sufticient  to 
debilitate  the  patient,  nor  was  this  the  reason  for  alarm, 
or  for  her  seeking  jjrofessional  advice.  The  cases  were 
all  in  unmarried  or  young  married  women,  who  had  never 
been  pregnant,  and  all  ladies  of  refinement,  who  were 
particularly  careful  about  their  persons  and  whom  this 
oozing  annoyed.  The  color  of  the  blood  was  always 
spoken  of  as  being  dark,  and  mention  was  made  that  it 
seemed  to  issue  in  gushes,  small  clots,  preceded  by  pain 
of  an  expidsive  character. 

An  examination  in  these  cases  would  show  one  of  two 
conditions  :  first,  and  most  commonly,  asmall,  "  pinhole  " 
external  os,  with  dilated  cervical  canal,  and,  second,  a  re- 
troflexion, with  normal  uterine  canal.  The  explanation  of 
the  secondary  menstrual  hemorrhage  complained  of  in 
these  cases  seemed  perfectly  simple.  In  the  case  of  the 
narrow  external  os,  the  menstrual  blood,  which  toward 
the  close  of  the  period  exudes  less  rapidly,  is  prevented 
by  the  narrow  orifice  from  escajiing  freely,  coagulates  in 
the  cervical  cavity,  and  is  gradually  expelled  in  gushes 
or  coagula,  several  days  after  the  supposed  complete 
cessation  of  the  menses.  This  is,  of  course,  not  properly 
a  profuse  menstrual  flow,  but  merely  a  prolongation  of 
the  natural  period. 

The  treatment  of  this  case  is  perfectly  simple.  Re- 
move the  obstacle  to  the  free  discharge  of  the  blood, 
make  the  whole  uterine  canal  of  equal  width,  and  the' 
menstrual  blood  will  escape  from  the  external  os  as  it 
is  poured  out  into  the  uterine  cavity,  and  all  discharge 
will  cease  as  soon  as  no  more  blood  is  exuded.  This  is 
best  done  by  making  a  so-called  crucial  incision  of  the 
external  os,  dividing  the  mucous  membrane  covering  the 
cervix  to  the  Length  of  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch,  and 
then  trimming  oH"  each  little  flap  with  fine  curved  scissors, 
so  as  to  make  the  external  os  funnel-shaped.  Then,  by 
stretching  the  uterine  canal  with  divergent  dilators,  and, 
if  thought  advisable,  swabbing  it  with  tincture  of  iodine, 
this  little  operation  is  completed.  Dilatation  once  a  week 
for  several  weeks,  or  even  several  months,  is  essential  to 
prevent  the  orifice  from  contracting  again,  and  .the  iodine 
application  may  be  repeated  once  or  twice,  if  there  be  a 
hemorrhagic  tendency  in  the  endometriimi. 

This  treatment  resembles  very  much  that  necessary  for 
chronic  cervical  catarrh,  only  that  the  latter  needs  much 
more  active  caustic  treatment  and  is  more  intractable. 
In  the  case  of  retroflexion,  it  is  evident  that  the  last 
blood  exuded  at  the  close  of  the  period  is  not  sufticient 
to  force  its  way  up  and  through  the  angle  of  flexion,  for 
the  very  simple  reason  that  blood,  no  more  than  water, 
will  flow  up  hill.  Finally,  when  the  uterine  cavity  is  full 
the  overflow  takes  ))lace,  or  the  uterine  body  reacts  on 
the  foreign  contents  and  expels  them  by  contraction. 
Hence  the  paiu  complained  of.      By  elevating  the  fundus 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


145 


uteri  by'a  well-fitting  pessary,  and  in  addition  straighten- 
ing the  canal  by  dilatation,  this  retention  of  blood  will 
evidently  be  renderetl  impossible,  and  any  chronic  hyper- 
emia of  the  endometrium,  wliich  may  exist  besides,  is 
easily  remedied  by  repeated  applications  of  tincture  of 
iodine. 

Both  these  conditions  are  readily  susceptible  of  cure 
by  the  methods  above  described. 

There  is  one  other  form  of  uterine  hemorrhage  which 
I  had  intended  to 'speak  of,  namely,  that  caused  by  the 
pelvic  congestion  induced  by  a  large  celluHtic  exudation. 
But  this  article  has  already  surpassed  the  bounds  origin- 
ally set  for  it,  although  I  have  purposely  avoided  citing  nu- 
merous cases  in  illustration  of  my  remarks,  and  I  shall  be 
compelled  to  defer  a  further  consideration  of  this  subject 
to  another  occasion. 

\Vliile  the  uterine  hemorrhage  treated  of  in  tliis  paper 
rarely,  if  ever,  assumes  alarming  proportions,  still  its 
persistence  and  frequent  recurrence  renders  it  a  subject 
of  alarm  and  annoyance  to  the  patient,  and  therefore  of 
etiological  and  therapeutical  interest  to  the  practitioner. 


ON    THK    TNTUDICTOUS    USE    OF   THE    SUE 

PHATE   OF  QUININE. 

By  D.  B.  St.  JOHN  ROOSA,  M.D.,  LL.D., 


NKW    YORK. 


In  a  paper  read  before  the  New  York  Neurological  So- 
ciety in  1874,'  the  writer  of  this  article  called  the  atten- 
tion of  the  profession  to  the  possible  dangers  to  the 
organ  of  hearing  from  the  administration  of  quinine. 
Some  discussion  arose  upon  this  suggestion,  for  the  re- 
marks involved  scarcely  more  than  a  suggestion  at  that 
time.  This  discussion  led  to  a  series  of  experiments 
conducted  on  the  living  human  subject  by  myself,  and 
upon  annuals  by  Dr.  \Vm.  A.  Hammond.  Tlie  outcome 
of  these  experiments  showed  that  the  administration  of 
the  sulphate  of  quinine,  in  doses  of  from  ten  to  fifteen 
grains,  appeared  to  cause  vascular  injection  of  the  auricle, 
auditory  canal,  tlie  tlrumhead,  the  conjunctiva,  and  pos- 
sibly of  the  optic  papilla,  although  the  latter  point  was 
not  so  strongly  insisted  upon,  the  evidence  of  support 
being  based  upon  one  case. 

Besides  these  objective  symptoms,  which  were  well 
marked  in  four  of  the  five  subjects  experimented  upon, 
there  was  decided  tinnitus  aurium  and  exhilaration, 
the  latter  being  apparently  like  that  from  a  glass  or  two 
of  champagne.  A  case  of  otitis,  which  was  apparently 
caused  by  the  use  of  quinine,  and  which  has  elsewhere 
been  reported  in  full,  turned  my  attention  to  this  sub- 
ject as  early  as  1870.'^  I  have  also  reported  '  a  case  where 
impairment  of  hearing  already  existing  was  greatly  in- 
creased on  the  use  of  quinine,  even  in  moderate  doses. 
That  the  use  of  the  drug  does  this  in  many  cases  I  have 
been  able  to  verify  from  frequent  experience.  It  is  par- 
ticularly harmful  to  ears  that  are  already  in  a  state  of 
hyperemia  or  congestion. 

Subsequent  clinical  investigation  have  jjlaced  the  fact 
beyond  doubt  that  it  is  not  entirely  uncommon  to  see 
inflammation  of  the  retina  or  its  blood-vessels  and  also 
of  the  middle  and  internal  ear  following  the  administra- 
tion of  large  doses  of  this  drug.  The  cases  to  illus- 
trate this  point  are  too  numerous  to  be  explained  away, 
and  I  believe  that  argument  has  ceased  against  the 
credibility  of  the  belief  that  the  primary  effect  of  moder- 
ately large  doses  of  sulphate  of  quinine  is  a  congestion 
of  some  parts  of  the  ear  and  of  the  retina.  There  re- 
main a  few  who  deny  that  the  effects  of  quinine  are  any- 
thing but  evanescent,  but  the  cases  published  first  by 
myself,*  and  subsequently  by  Voorhies,  De  Wecker, 
Gruening,  Buller,  Knapp,  and  others  have   finally   set- 

'  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  vol.  Ixviii,,  p.  388. 

-'I're.'Uise  on  the  Kar,  third  edition,  page  155. 

^  The  Medical  Rkcohh. 

^  Archives  of  Ophthalmology,  vol.  viii.,  p.  392  ;  vol.  ix.,  p.  41. 


tied  the  point  that  in  rare  instances  deafness  and  blindness 
may  be  caused  by  large  doses  of  cpiinine.  Dr.  Baldwin, 
of  Alabama,  has  also  published  a  pamphlet,  not  at  this 
moment  accessible  to  me,  in  which  lie  has  shown  the  ilire 
results  that  have  sometimes  occurred  from  the  injudicious 
administration  of  quinine,  especially  in  our  Southern 
States. 

I  am  far  from  saying,  that  in  some  of  these  cases, 
where  the  quinine  was  administered,  for  serious  disease, 
it  may  not  have  been  necessary  to  take  the  chances  of 
ruining  the  sight  or  hearing.  I  simply  wish  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  profession  to  the  fact,  that  such  a  peril 
may  be  incurred.  I  believe,  however,  that  this  drug  is 
sometimes  administered  in  diseases  where  its  effects  are 
harmful,  and  only  iiarmful.  Such  a  disease  is,  I  think, 
pyiBmia.  Dr.  Edward  T.  Ely  '  and  myself  treated  a  severe 
case  of  this  disease,  without  the  use  of  quinine  or  of  any 
other  drug,  and  recovery  ensued. 

I  believe  that  in  similar  affections  in  which  cpiinine  is 
generally  administered  it  may  be  unnecessary,  injudici- 
ous, and  possibly  dangerous. 

I  have  taken  great  pains  to  avoid  any  undue  exag- 
geration in  the  language  which  I  use,  for  I  know  very 
well  that  the  use  of  the  sulpliate  of  (juinine  in  reducing 
temperature,  in  diseases  where  increase  of  temperature 
is  a  symptom,  and  the  breaking-up  of  catarrhs,  is  firmly 
fixed  in  the  minds  of  many  practitioners  as  the  one 
means  of  treatment  to  be  at  once  seized  upon.  So 
strongly  has  the  conviction  of  the  almost  panaceal  prop- 
erties of  quinine  come  to  the  minds  of  the  profession 
that  there  are  hundreds  of  families  in  New  York  City,  in 
which  large  doses,  that  is  to  say,  ten  to  fifteen  grains,  of 
the  sulphate  of  quinine  are  taken  with  no  more  provoca- 
tion than  the  apparent  coming  on  of  a  serious  cold  in  the 
head.  Now,  I  believe  that  quinine,  given  under  no  ad- 
vice except  that  of  the  family  of  the  patient,  is  a  danger- 
ous drug.  I  am  behind  no  one  in  my  apjireciation  of 
its  value  in  appropriate  cases,  and  I  should  certainly  re- 
gard unmistakable  malarial  fever  as  an  appropriate  case, 
or  intermittent  neuralgia,  and  all  diseases  with  a  well- 
marked  malarial  type.  That  there  is  some  abuse  of  the 
term  malarial,  however,  perhaps  all  of  us  are  ready  to 
admit. 

I  am  sometimes  called  to  see  cases  of  diseases  of 
the  ear,  occurring  in  the  course  of  the  exanthemata, 
during  convalescence  usually,  or  at  least  during  the 
middle  stages,  and  I  so  often  find  that  the  symptoms 
are  aggravated,  in  my  opinion,  by  the  administration, 
even  to  young  persons,  of  ten  to  fifteen  grains  daily 
of  the  drug,  that  I  have  felt  it  my  duty  to  go  over  this 
subject  and  bring  to  the  mind  of  the  profession  these 
apparently  forgotten  facts  concerning  the  eftects  of  qui- 
nine, facts  which  I  claim  to  have  been  largely  instru- 
mental in  bringing  to  the  mind  of  the  profession.  The 
effects  of  the  sulphate  of  quinine  in  pyaemia,  for  example, 
are  quite  contrary  to  what  we  desire  in  the  cure  of  that 
disease,  if  cure  can  be  accomplished.  If  its  cure  is  to  be 
by  elimination  of  the  poison  through  the  bowels,  through 
the  skin,  and  through  the  kidneys,  quinine  has  for  one  of 
its  chief  actions  the  shutting  up  of  these  emunctories,  and 
is  therefore  in  the  opinion  of  some,  of  whom  I  am 
one,  just  the  drug  which  is  absolutely  unfitted  for  the 
conditions.  For  the  throwing  oft'  of  the  poison  constitut- 
ing pyemia,  the  skin,  kidneys,  and  bowels  should  be  un- 
clogged  sluice-ways.  This  they  cannot  be  in  a  patient 
fully  under  the  infiuence  of  quinine.  It  seems  as  if  a 
rapid  reduction  of  temperature  is  considered  the  one 
thing  desired  by  some  practitioners  in  all  cases  of  fever. 
None  of  us  will  say  that  this  reduction  by  the  use  of  a 
drug  should  always  be  sought  for.  How  many  patients 
die  all  the  same,  although  the  quinine  "brought  the  tem- 
perature down  !  "  There  may  be  a  natural  reduction 
even  of  a  temperature  of  104°.  and  this  may  be  in  some 
cases  at  least  more  desirable  than  one  induced  by  medi- 

'  Archives  of  Otology,  vol.  x.,  page  42. 


146 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  10,  1883. 


cine.  Certainly  I  recall  one  case  where  the  sudden 
reduction  of  the  temperature  only  hastened  the  fatal 
collapse.  It  is  no  light  matter  to  bring  down  the  tem- 
perature with  such  rapidity  as  large  doses  of  quinine  w'ill 
sometinies  do.  Again,  a  cold  in  the  head  and  congestion 
of  the  nasal  cavities  and  of  the  frontal  sinuses,  I  believe, 
are  aggravated  b}"  doses  of  quinine  sufficient  to  cause 
any  appreciable  effect. 

I  well  remember  a  case,  which  I  saw  about  a  year  ago, 
occurring  in  the  family  of  one  of  my  relatives,  where  a 
delicate  woman  had  been  seized  with  a  severe  naso-pharyn- 
geal  catarrh  just  after  a  long  railway  journey.  She  suf- 
fered excessively  from  the  neuralgia  arising  from  the 
congested  frontal  sinus,  and  naso-pharyngeal  tract.  In- 
stead of  what  I  regard  as  appropriate  and  anodyne  treat- 
ment, in  a  warm  room,  to  which  she  should  have  been  con- 
fined, she  was  kept  about  the  house,  and  drugged  by  her 
family  with  quinine  until  the  iiiiniins  merium,  the  fulness 
of  the  head,  the  nervous  irritability  often  caused  by  it, 
added  to  the  symptoms  of  the  catarrh,  made  the  patient  a 
pitiable  object  of  suffering.  When  the  quinine  w-as 
stopped,  and  warm  fomentations  applied  over  tiie  frontal 
sinuses,  the  throat  kept  clean  by  the  use  of  the  chlorate 
of  ])otash,  the  symptoms  began  to  be  at  once  ameliorated. 

The  very  day  that  1  was  engaged  in  looking  over  this 
paper  for  revision,  a  gentleman  w-ho  occasionally  con- 
sults me  in  regard  to  a  chronic  inflanmiation  of  one  of 
his  ears,  came  to  ask  ni)'  advice  about  a  cold  in  the  head, 
and  tinnitus  aurium.  His  first  remark  was,  "  I  took 
ten  grains  of  quinine  when  I  found  this  thing  coming  on, 
but  it  has  made  my  ears  ring  so  that  I  feel  much  worse.'' 
This  practice  of  takiiig  quinine  to  abate  colds  has  good 
authority  to  back  it,  but  in  the  face  of  such  authority  I 
interpose  my  objection  that  in  all  colds  affecting  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  nares.  Eustachian  tubes,  and  tym- 
panic cavities  it  aggravates  the  condition,  and  is  there- 
fore a  bad  remedy. 

In  diseases  of  the  ear  it  becomes  positively  harmful 
by  increasing  the  congestion  which  already  exists.  I 
have  seen  cases  of  subacute  disease  and  acute  disease  of 
the  ear  which  immediately  began  to  recover  as  soon  as 
the  use  of  quinine  was  stop|3ed. 

Whenever  a  drug,  as  powerful  and  dangerous  as  quinine, 
becomes  the  property  of  the  laity,  we  may  expect  to  see 
abuses  from  its  use.  There  never  yet  was  a  popular 
error  with  regard  to  medical  subjects  which  cannot  be 
traced,  in  my  opinion,  to  indiscreet  ])ractice  on  the  part 
of  ourselves.  It  is  very  dangerous  practice  to  allow  the 
public  to  prescribe  for  themselves.  I  ask  the  profession 
to  review  this  subject  of  the  administration  of  quinine  in 
cases  not  malarial  in  character.  1  believe  that  they  will 
then  determine  that  its  value  in  any  other  than  such  cases 
is  doubtful.  In  diseases  of  the  ear  it  is  especially  harm- 
ful, as  it  may  be  in  those  of  the  eye,  especially  in  large 
doses.  As  used  for  the  elimination  of  poisons,  I  believe 
it  to  be  dangerous  and  harmful.  For  the  so-called 
simple  maladies,  such  as  colds  in  tlie  head,  its  use  is 
generally  attended  by  aggravation  of  the  symptoms,  and 
may  cause  them  to  extend  to  the  ear.  Its  efficacy  in 
malarial  affections  remains,  however,  indisputable.  In 
severe  cases  of  fever  with  this  tyi)e,  I  suppose  we  are 
justified  in  taking  th'e  slight  risk  to  the  organs  of  sight 
and  hearing   which  its  use  in  large  doses  may  involve. 


.\n  Ingenious  Dkvice  for  Supporting  a  Hospital. 
— Mr.  Arthur  Keugh,  of  London,  has  hit  upon  an  in- 
genious plan  for  getting  funds  foi'  the  Dental  Hospital. 
He  has  started  a  "  cigar  thrift  fund."  He  places  boxes  in 
cigar  shojis,  clubs,  smoking-rooms,  etc.,  in  which  the  ends 
of  cigars  can  be  placed.  They  are  valuable  enough,  if 
the  system  is  sufficiently  widespread,  to  bring  in  a  consid 
arable  sum  of  money  annually.  There  is  also  a  small  cigar- 
cutter  for  the  waistcoat  pocket  which  preserves  the  tips, 
and  these  gentlemen  themselves  can  save  and  forward. 


SOME    QUESTIONS     RELATING    TO    TONSIL- 
LOTOMY. 

By  W.  H.  DALY,  M.D., 

FELLOW  OF  THE  AMERICAN  LAKYNGOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION  J  PHYSIOAN  FOR  DIS- 
EASES OF  THE  THROAT  AND  LUNGS  TO  THE  PITTSBL'RG  FREE  DISPENSARY, 
PITTSBURG,  PA.  :  SE.NIOR  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  WESTERN  PE.NNSYLVANIA  HOSPI- 
TAL, PITTSBURG,  PA.  ;  EX-PRESIDENT  OF  THE  ALLEGHANY  COUNTY  MEDICAL 
SOCIETY.    ETC. 

A  BRIEF  discussion  of  some  of  the  questions  involved  in 
the  operations  for  the  removal  of  the  tonsils,  from  a 
practical  standpoint,  will  be  the  aim  of  what  we  have  to 
say  to  you,  and  in  order  to  arrive  at  some  rational  con- 
clusions, we  will  give  some  of  the  views,  based  upon  a 
personal  experience  with  a  large  number  of  cases,  as  well 
as  some  of  those  arising  from  consultation,  with  authori- 
ties, who  by  their  observation  and  experience  are  calcu- 
lated to  give  intelligent  opinions  upon  the  questions  as 
follows  : 

I.  The  question  of  the  operation  itself 

II.  The  question  of  hemorrhage  after  tonsillotomy. 

III.  The  question  of  the  operation  affecting'  the  phy- 
sical growth. 

IV.  The  question  of  virility  being  affected  by  tonsil- 
lotomy. 

-  V.  The  question  of  the  voice  as  affected  by  the  oper- 
ation. 

VI.  That  of  faucial  utility. 

VII.  The  question  of  sleep. 

VIII.  The  question  of  the  tonsils  becoming  again 
hypertrophied  after  their  removal. 

I.  Without  entering  into  the  anatomical  details  as  to 
the  structure  of  these  glands,  we  will  deal  more  particu- 
larly with  those  phases  of  the  first  question  "which  most 
concern  the  utility  and  propriety  of  the  operation  itself. 
As  regards  its  antiquity,  there  is  none  more  honored  than 
tonsillotomy,'  and  as  to  the  methods  there  is  scarcely  an 
operation  spoken  of  in  the  annals  of  surgery  that  has  ex- 
cited more  human  ingenuity  with  a  view  of  increasing 
the  practicability  of  its  performance,"  and  hence  there  are 
a  diversity  of  plans.  However,  the  busy  practitioner  or 
specialist  is  most  concerned  with  what  is  the  best  mode 
of  operation,  the  indications  for  its  performance,  and  a 
knowledge  of  some  of  the  dangers  to  be  avoided.  Of 
one  thousand  cases  collated  at  the  London  Hospital  for 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  all  but  thirty-one  were  observed 
and  operated  upon  in  persons  under  forty  years  of  age, 
and  the  period  between  ten  and  twenty  years  is  the  one 
in  which  more  than  one-third  of  the  cases  '  were  seen 
and  operated  upon. 

In  patients  sufi'ering  from  enlarged  tonsils  the  bodily 
powers  are  often  feeble,  some  of  them  congenitally  so. 
Others  have  derived  cachectic  constitutions  from  scarla- 
tina, with  throat  complications,  or  from  repeated  attacks 
of  quinsv,  or  have  inherited  a  tendency  to  scrofula  or 
tuberculosis. 

It  has  also  been  thought  by  modern  observers  that 
patients  with  enlarged  tonsils  are  not  altogether  free 
from  the  rheumatic  diathesis.  Be  the  causes  whatsoever 
they  may,  we  cannot  but  assert  that  the  child  which  pre- 
sents the  peculiar  stupid  countenance,  with  the  open 
mouth,  drooping  eyelids,  dull  expression,  thick  voice, 
and  the  profound  impress  of  constitutional  impairment, 
as  well  as  intellectual  dulness  and  morbidity  of  disposi- 
tion, so  generally  seen  in  those  suffering  from  hyper- 
trophied tonsils — be  the  differences  of  professional  opin- 
ion ever  so  varied  as  to  the  several  questions  noted,  at 
least  there  is  an  urgent  demand  for  operative  interfer- 
ence, in  order  that  the  life  of  the  patient,  both  waking 
and  sleeping,  may  be  more  comfortable,  and  that  the 
organs  of  deglutition,  respiration,  and  vocalization  may 
do  their  work  unimpeded,  and  that  the  vitality  of  the 
growing  child  may  assert  itself,  as  it  is  sure  to  do  after 
being  freed  from  the  constantly  impending  danger  and 
distress  of  follicular   tonsillitis   and   congestive   pharyn- 

*  Mackenzie  :  Diseases  of  the  Larynx,  Pharynx,  and  Trachea,  p.  53. 
'  Op.  cit.,  p.  S3-  '  Op.  ciL,  p.  46. 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


147 


gitis,  with  all  the  other  attendant  obstructive  discomforts, 
which  are  so  apt  to  follow  the  slightest  exposure  to  at- 
mospheric changes. 

The  presence  of  enlarged  tonsils  ought  to  be  sufficient 
reason  to  demand  their  removal,  but  there  are  other 
considerations  that  increase  the  need  for  interference 
with  tlieni. 

The  breathing  is  often  obstructed  to  such  a  degree  as 
to  become  noisy  during  waking  hours,  and  Httle  children 
so  afflicted  snore  during  sleep  like  strong  grown  men, 
owing  to  the  posterior  nares  and  pharyngeal  cavity  being 
blocked  up  by  the  mass  of  tonsillar  tissue  on  either  side. 

Interference  with  the  sense  of  hearing  is  a  rather  com- 
mon result  of  enlarged  tonsils,  but  is  not  so  much  due  to 
mechanical  obstruction  of  the  Eustachian  orifice  by  the 
tonsillar  growths,  as  to  a  general  thickened  condition  of 
the  pharyngeal  mucous  membrane,  the  result  of  inflam- 
matory hyperplasia.  Michel '  has  shown  that  this  form 
of  deafness  is  often  due  to  the  pressure  of  Luschka's 
tonsil  upon  the  posterior  lip  of  the  Eustachian  orifice. 

The  obstruction  to  free  nasal  respiration  from  enlarged 
tonsils  exposes  the  patient  to  all  the  influences  which 
tend  to  bring  on  inflammation  of  the  air-passages. 

In  182S  Dupuytren  calletl  attention  to  the  frequency 
with  which  deformity  of  the  chest  was  associated  with 
enlarged  tonsils,  and  the  so-called  jiigeon-breast  is  often 
associated  with  the  same  condition. 

Chassaignac"  well  observed,  "that  although  increased 
efforts  of  the  diaphragm  to  a  certain  extent  neutralizes  the 
impediment  to  respiration  from  enlarged  tonsils,  there  are 
frequent  intervals  when  the  powers  of  the  muscles  be- 
come temporarily  exhausted,  and  the  oxygenation  of  the 
blood  is  very  incompletely  performed.  The  vital  forces 
are  in  consequence  very  much  lowered  and  the  patient 
lives  in  a  state  of  permanent  ill-health  and  easily  suc- 
cumbs to  any  acute  attack  of  disease  particularly  affect- 
ing the  respiratory  organs."  This  writer  also  mentions 
several  cases  to  illustrate  the  evil  effects  of  the  disease 
on  the  bram,  the  digestive  organs,  and  on  the  senses  of 
sight,  taste,  and  smell.  He  thinks  tlie  pressure  of  the 
enlarged  glands  obstructs  the  flow  of  blood  to  the  brain, 
and  impedes  its  return,  whilst  the  digestive  organs  suffer 
when  there  is  difficulty  of  swallowing. 

Mackenzie"  has  often  observed  that  the  senses  of 
smell  and  taste  are  defective  in  the  subjects  of  enlarged 
tonsils  if  the  disease  has  existed  for  any  length  of  time. 
This  I  have  also  observed  in  a  few  well-marked  cases. 

As  this  paper  is  not  intended  to  treat  of  the  medical 
applications  recommended  for  enlarged  tonsils,  though 
there  are  many  used,  but  in  my  own  hands  most  of  them 
have  proved  very  tedious  and  unsatisfactory,  we  will, 
therefore,  speak  of  some  of  the  most  approved  operative 
procedures,  and  among  these  ought  to  be  mentioned 
the  various  caustics,  viz.,  the  nitrate  ot  silver,  chromic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  the  ac!Td  nitrate  of  mercury,  and  the 
galvano-cauterv.  Most  of  these  are  regarded  in  some 
respects  as  safe  remedies,  but  some  of  the  caustics  are 
liable  to  do  unlooked-for  mischief  by  dropping  into  the 
larynx,  or  they  may  do  injury  to  the  eyes  of  the  operator, 
as  I  have  once  known  to  occur  from  the  patient  cough- 
ing some  of  the  caustic  application  into  the  operator's 
eyes.  The  galvano-cautery  has  lately  been  used  to  de- 
stroy the  enlarged  tonsils,  and  few  specialists  there  are 
who  are  familiar  with  the  use  of  this  battery  who  have 
not  used  it  to  a  greater  or  lesser  extent  for  this  purpose. 

Dr.  Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  has  used  this  method  of 
removing  them,  and  seems  to  be  favorable  to  its  em- 
ployment in  certain  cases.  The  advantages  regarding 
its  use,  are  safety  from  hemorrhage,  but  the  disadvan- 
tages attending  it  are  several.  The  inflammation  fol- 
lowing its  employment  is  often  severe.  The  slough  is 
never  just  what  is  expected.  It  is  either  more  or  less 
than  desired,  and  during  the  operation  there  is  the  dis- 


*  Krankheicen  der  Nasenhblile.  Berlin,  1876. 

*  ]?ullelin  G^n^rale  de  'I  herapie  Medicale,  184J 
^Op.  cit.,  p.  49. 


agreeable  odor  of  biitning  flesh  that  few  patients  will 
tolerate  more  than  once,  and  still  fewer  will  permit 
longer  than  a  few  moments.  The  stumj)  left  after  this 
method  is  often  unsightly,  and  loo  often  hard  and  of  the 
nature  of  the  cicatrices  of  burns. 

This  plan,  as  well  as  that  by  means  of  electrolysis  will 
scarcely  ever  become  po]iular  with  practitioners,  and  the 
same  methods  are  destined  to  be  decidedly  unpopular  with 
patients,  at  least  this  view  is  in  accordance  with  my  own 
experience.  Hence  I  have  a  very  decided  jireference  for 
the  cutting  operation  ;  and  to  perform  it  with  ease,  one 
assistant  should  always  be  ])resent,  and  if  he  has  had  ex- 
perience all  the  better.  One  of  the  best  I  have  ever  had 
was  a  colored  groom,  who  not  only  seemed  to  have  an 
aptitude  for  assisting  in  this  operation,  but  a  fondness 
for  witnessing  the  flow  of  blood. 

The  patient  being  placed  in  a  good  light,  either  arti- 
ficial, which  I  prefer,  or  the  sunlight,  which  is  quite  as  , 
good,  if  not  better,  the  assistant  should  support  the 
head  of  the  patient  against  his  breast  or  stomach,  and 
with  the  ends  of  the  fingers  make  compression  steadily 
and  carefully  beneath  the  angle  of  the  jaws  on  each  side 
to  steady  the  head  of  the  patient,  and  press  the  tonsils 
into  the  throat.  The  operator  takes  his  place  in  front  of 
the  i)atient. 

The  guillotine  is  the  best  instrument  for  the  operation 
if  the  growths  are  not  too  large  to  enter  the  fenestrum. 
The  one  I  prefer  is  that  of  Professor  Physick,  of  Phila- 
delphia, as  modified  by  Morell  Mackenzie,  of  London 
(Fig.  i).     W'hh  this  instrument,  a  firm  grasp  can  be  had 


Fig.  I 


upon  its  handle,  with  which  to  hold  it  in  place  while 
operating. 

The  guillotine  of  Dr.  Win.  1!.  Fahnestock,  of  Lancas- 
ter, Pa.,  is  perhaps  better  known  throughout  the  world, 
and  more  modifications  have  been  made  upon  its  original 
pattern  than  any  other  guillotine. 

Guersant,  Velpeau,  Chassaignac,  and  Maisonneuve 
all  made  important  modifications  of  it,  and  it  is  probably 
the  instrument  most  used  by  surgeons  everywhere. 

The  Physick  guillotine  being  ready  for  use,  the  hilt  is 
grasped  in  the  left  hand,  and  with  the  index  finger  of 
the  right  hand,  the  right  tonsil  of  the  patient  is  sought, 
and  surrounded  by  the  fenestrum.  Some  jjressure  is 
made  by  the  guillotine  as  well  as  b)-  the  assistant,  that 
the  growtli  may  be  encircled  well  to  its  base.  Then  the 
knife  is  with  the  thumb  of  either  hand  pushed  quickly 
home.  The  tonsil  is  usually  brought  away  in  the  instru- 
ment, having  caught  by  some  shreds  in  the  sulcus  or 
slit  which  receives  the  knife. 

I  prefer  to  operate  with  the  left  hand  first,  as  in  case 
of  any  unruly  behavior  on  the  part  of  the  patient,  the 
dexter  hand  remains  to  do  the  operation  on  the  other 
tonsil  quickly.  The^  entire  operation  can  be  done 
quickly  and  is  usually  painless. 

When  the  growths  are  either  too  large  to  be  easily  re- 
moved by  the  guillotine,  or  when  they  are  like  a  narrow 


flap  projecting  into  the  throat,  I  then  use  these  laterally 
curved  knives  with  long  handles,  which  were  devised  by 
myself  (Fig.  2),  and  I  have  found  them  efficient,  the  part 


1 48 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  i88j 


to  be  removed,  being  seized  by  these  viilsellum  forceiis 
(Fig-  3)  or  this  tenaculum  (Fig.  4),  and  any  other  nodular 
growths  about  the  tonsils  can  as  readily  be  removed  with 
them. 

With  reference  to  these  laterally  curved-bladed  knives, 


Fig-  3- 


which  have  probe  points,  as  you  see,  and  long  slender 
handles,  I  may  say  that  they  are  probably  only  a  nioditi- 
■cation  of  knives  used  before  by  others  ;  but  in  my  search 
.after  something  to  suit  my  purpose  in  these  operations,  1 
was  unable  to  find  anythmg  in  the  many  illustrated  cata- 
logues of  instruments  that  met  my  own  ideas  of  what  I 
desired.     These   I   have  found   to  answer   the  purpose 


Fig-  4- 

admirably.  I  can  safely  assure  any  one  who  desires  to 
use  them,  that  they  will  do  tlie  work  neatly  and  satisfac- 
torily. They  were  made  for  me  by  Otto  Helmold,  in- 
strument maker,  Pittsburg,  as  modifications  of  one  I  had 
made  by  Tiemann,  of  New  York,  which  is,  as  you  see, 
rather  large  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  designed. 

My  friend.  Dr.  Pollock,  of  Pittsburg,  years  ago  used  a 
curved-bladed  knife  in  these  operations,  such  as  I  show 
you,  and  while  either  instrument  will  do  the  work  there 
is  yet  a  vast  difference  in  the  construction  of  the  two 
knives. 

II.  The  question  of  hemorrhage  after  the  tonsillotomy 
is  one  that  every  operator  should  be  fully  prepared  to 
meet  at  once.  'I  am  lately  in  the  liabit  of  having  beside 
me  a  pair  of  torsion  forceps  (Fig.  5),  such  as  these,  to 


Fig-  s- 

twist  any  artery  that  may  emit  too  much  blood.  I  also 
like  to  have  a  galvano-cautery  battery  ready  for  use,  with 
a  pharyngeal  knife  attached  to  the  handle,  in  order  to 
arrest  hemorrhage,  which  may  be  copious  and  persistent 
from  blood-vessels  too  minute  to  be  seen  with  tlie  naked 
eye.  Indeed,  the  most  alarming  case  of  hemorrhage  I  have 
ever  seen  after  this  operation  was  in  such  a  case  ;  the 
patient  became  so  weak  from  the  loss  of  blood  that  he 
was  neither  able  to  stand  nor  sit. 

It  is  true,  a  simple  gargle  of  alum-water  or  tannin  will 
most  generally  suffice,  and  either  iced  or  very  hot  water 
as  a  gargle  is  quite  equal  to  control  most  of  the  cases  of 
hemorrhage  that  will  occur,  but  to  be  prepared  for  emer- 
gencies is  to  only  be  guided  by  good  judgment. 

A  case  of  hemorrhage  after  tonsillotomy  was  related 
to  me  by  a  medical  man  that  contains  such  a  valuable 
lesson  that  it  is  worthy  of  repeating  here.  He  iiad  an 
appointment  to  remove  the  enlarged  tonsils  of  a  flirnier's 
boy,  but  when  he  punctually  arrived,  ready  to  operate, 
the  boy  had  reconsidered  the  matter,  and  thought  it  wise 
to  be  away  after  the  cows.  The  doctor,  not  to  be  out- 
witted by  the  boy,  drove  after  him,  and  at  length  found 
him  with  the  cows  some  distance  from  the  house,  on  an 
out-of-the-way  roadside.  Afler  son)e  persuasion  the  boy 
finally  assented  to  the  operation  being  done  on  the  spot. 
One  of  the  tonsils  was  seized  and  removed  by  the  guillo- 
tine, but  the  hemorrhage  which  immediately  followed  was 
so  copious  and  alarming  as  to  compel  the  medical  man 


to  keep  his  fingers  on  the  stump  of  the  gland  for  several 
hours  before  any  one  happened  along,  in  order  to  get 
assistance  and  save  the  patient's  life.  This  operation 
was  not  performed  soon  again  by  that  medical  man,  and 
when  he  did  so,  he  secured  a  more  auspicious  occasion 
and  surroundings  for  the  work. 

Dr.  Morell  Mackenzie  says  he  has  "  only  known  of 
one  case  when  hemorrhage  actually  seemed  to  endanger 
life  out  of  the  one  thousand  cases  reported."  Velpeau 
reported  four  cases  of  laying  open  the  internal  carotid 
artery  in  operations  for  the  removal  of  tonsils. 

I  once  had  a  case  of  serious  tonsillar  hemorrhage  re- 
curring two  days  after  the  operation,  from  the  patient 
having  attempted  to  eat  solids,  contrary  to  instructions. 
•  III.  The  question  of  the  operation  for  the  removal  of 
enlarged  tonsils  affecting  the  physical  growth  of  children, 
may  be  briefly  stated  in  my  own  experience  to  have 
aljvays  been  most  positive  and  flattering  in  the  highest 
degree  ;  so  much  so,  that  I  have  no  hesitation  in  assur- 
ing the  friends  of  the  patient  that  they  may  look  for  im- 
provement in  the  physical  status  of  the  child,  and  I  have 
never  yet  been  disappointed,  especially  so  if  proper  treat- 
ment is  carried  out  with  reference  to  the  cure  of  con- 
comitant catarrlial  disease  of  the  naso-pharynx. 

IV.  Now  as  to  the  fourth  question,  viz.,  that  of  the 
virility  of  the  individual  being  affected  by  tonsillotomy,' 
I  have  a  very  firmly  fixed  opinion  that  there  is  no  more 
intimate  or  special  relationsliip  existing  between  the 
tonsils  and  the  testicles  and  their  functions,  than  there  is 
between  tlie  hair  on  the  scal|i  of  the  patient  or  the  teeth 
and  the  testicle. 

The  recent  revival  of  this  question  is  chiefly  due  to  a 
lecture  delivered  some  months  ago  by  Professor  R. 
A.  F.  Penrose,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in 
which  his  words,  as  quoted,  were  somewhat  in  this 
wise  :  "  I  some  time  ago  asked  a  professional  friend  of 
mine,  who  was  in  my  office,"  said  the  professor,  "if  his 
experience  and  observation  would  lead  him  to  believe 
that  the  excision  of  tonsils  had  the  eftect  of  destroying 
the  virile  power  in  the  male?  He  assured  me  it  had 
no  such  eftect.  'Why!'  said  he,  'I  had  my  own  ton- 
sils excised  when  I  was  young.'  Now,  gentlemen," 
said  Professor  Penrose  to  his  audience,  "that  man's  wife 
had  no  children."  Will  you  not  allow  me  to  mildly 
indulge  in  sophistry  by  saying  that  a  man  may  have  lost 
a  toe,  or  a  finger,  or  a  nose,  and  his  wife  have  also  failed 
to  bear  him  any  children  ;  it  does  not  follow,  however, 
that  had  some  other  woman  been  his  wife  that  he 
would  have  been  similarly  childless,  neither  is  this  illo-, 
gical  assertion  proof  that  the  medical  friend  of  Dr.  Pen- 
rose was  childless,  although  his  wife  bore  him  none. 
In  answer  to  a  communication  to  Dr.  Penrose,  a  few 
days  ago,  I  received  a  reply  which  contained  the  fol- 
lowing: "The  lecture  (meaning  the  one  above  referred 
to)  was  published  unknown  fB  me  in  some  obscure 
New  York  journal.  Since  then  I  have  received  several 
communications  from  medical  men  of  cases  where  re- 
moval of  the  tonsils  did  not  prevent  procreation." 

It  is  to  be  inferred  from  this  that  Dr.  Penrose  is  not 
altogether  prepared  to  say  his  position  has  been  strength- 
ened by  the  testimony  of  the  profession,  and  as  the  most 
striking  example  cited  by  the  doctor  was  the  one  case 
of  his  medical  friend,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  pursue 
this  side  of  the  question  further ;  but  as  to  the  opposite 
view,  I  will  state  that  Dr.  G.  T.  McC ,  of  Pitts- 
burg, informs  me  that  he  had  tonsillotomy  performed 
when  a  child.  He  is  now  the  father  of  two  healthful 
children,  and  he,  as  well  as  his  wife,  are  still  young. 
Dr.   Wm.   Wallace,  of  Pittsburg,  informs  me  of  a  friend 

of  his,  G.  W.  H ,  who  was  ojieraled  upon  for  enlarged 

tonsils  when  a  child,  who  is  now  the  father  of  three 
children. 

Dr.  John  Dickson,  of  Pittsburg,  whose  name  as  an 
able  and  experienced  surgeon  was  a  household  word  in 

1  British  and  Foreign  Mctlico-Chirurgical  Review  for  i86o. 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


149 


Western  Pennsylvania  even  before  many  of  us  were  born, 
expressed  to  nie  his  opinion  that  the  excision  of  the  ton- 
sils had  as  little  to  do  with  the  power  of  jirocreation  as 
the  excision  of  the  toe-nails,  and   he  cited  the  instance  of 

A.  B ,  now  of  Alleghany  City,  whose  tonsils  he  excised 

many  years  ago  when  the  present  man  was  a  child,  and 
who  is  now  the  father  of  a  large  family  of  healthful  chil- 
dren.     He  also  spoke  of  the  wife  of  Dr.  Wm.  M ,  of 

Beaver,  upon  whom  he  operated,  and  who  has  since  been 
the  mother  of  several  children,  as  also  one  of  the  present 
daughters-in-law  of  the  doctor,  whose  tonsils  he  excised 
when  she  was  a  child,  but  twelve  years  old,  who  has  since 
been  the  mother  of  three  children. 

Mackenzie,  one  of  the  closest  and  most  careful  ob- 
servers, as  well  as  one  who  has  had  probably  greater 
opportunities  for  observation  than  any  other  man  who 
has  practised  as  a  specialist  of  throat  diseases  in  any 
period  of  time,  says  only  this,  "The  disease  not  unfre- 
quently  becomes  developed  for  the  first  time  about  the 
age  of  puberty,  owing,  as  somr  suppose,  to  a  sympathetic 
connection  between  the  sexual  organs  and  the  tonsils,"  ' 
and  he  says  further,  "  Probably  many  of  the  cases  in  the 
earliest  period  were  either  congenital,  or  made  their  a]i- 
pearance  soon  after  birth."  l\\  a  conversation  some 
time  ago  on  this  subject  with  the  accomplished  laryngoli- 
gist.  Dr.  Elsberg,  he  expressed  to  me  the  opinion  that 
there  was  no  relation  whatever  between  the  operation  of 
tonsillotomy  and  any  subsequent  loss  of  will-power. 

V.  The  question  of  the  voice  being  affected  by  the 
operation.  It  cannot*  be  denied  that  the  muffled  or 
thick  voice  disappears  sooner  or  later  after  the  parts 
have  healed. 

VI.  The  faucial  utility  is  much  enhanced  as  the  sense 
of  the  presence  of  a  foreign  body  is  no  longer  a  source 
of  annoyance,  and  the  act  of  deglutition  is  performed  with 
ease  and  comfort. 

VII.  The  question  of  sleep.  That  repose  is  no  longer 
disturbed  by  obstructive  suft'ocation  which  patients  com- 
plain of,  is  a  matter  of  fact,  and  refreshing  natural  sleep, 
unaccompanied  by  noise  or  snoring,  is  productive  of  rest 
and  recuperation. 

VIII.  As  to  the  question  of  their  liability  to  grow 
again,  the  answer  can  be  included  in  the  remark,  "  that 
with  every  badly  treated  or  neglected  cold  affecting  the 
throat,  there  will  be  some  tendency  for  them  to  increase 
in  size  again,  but  the  tendency  is  not  marked  by  any 
means,  and  may  be  prevented  altogether  with  ordinary 
care  and  proper  treatment  by  local  applications. 

It  is  a  matter  of  observation  that  enlarged  tonsils  have 
a  tendency  to  subside  after  the  age  of  forty  years  has 
been  attained. 

Women  Doctors  in  Spain. — La  Tr'tbuna,  of  Madrid, 
has  a  long  account  of  the  granting  by  the  medical  faculty 
of  that  city  of  a  Degree  of  Medicine  on  Senorita  Martina 
Casella  Bellaspi.  She  is  the  first  Spanish  woman  who 
has  studied  medicine  and  taken  her  degree.  The  paper 
speaks  in  warm  terms  of  her  as  a  lady  who,  in  spite  of 
much  opposition  and  national  prejudice,  has  won  high 
honors.  Another  Spanish  lady  is  following  in  Senorita 
Bellaspi's  footsteps.  Finding  that  the  Valencian  School  of 
Medicine  had  closed  its  doors  against  her,  she  is  now 
studying  in  Madrid,  where  she  has  met  with  a  more 
friendly  reception. 

The  Right  Name. — The  title  of  the  new  journal,  The 
Undertaker' s  Assistant,  may  be  objected  to  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  ambiguous.  The  Toy  Pistol  is  suggested 
as  a  substitute  by  Harper' s  Weekly.  Perhaps  The  Laiieet 
or  Neiv  Remedies  would  do. 

Urethritis  Caused  by  Frogs. — Dr.  Bonarny,  in  a 
recent  thesis  {Rev.  de  Therapeut.,  No.  19),  describes  two 
epidemics  of  urethritis  among  soldiers  in  Africa,  caused 
by  eating  frogs  which  had  fed  upon  cantharides. 

'  Crisp  and  Headland.  Dublin  Med.  Press,  vol.  xx.,  p.  229,  1849. 


lU^ports  jot  S'ocicttcs. 


%' 


MEDICAL   SOCIETY  OF  THE  STATE  OF  NEW 
YORK. 

Severity-seventh  Annual  Meeting,  held  in  Albany,  Feb- 
ruary 6,  7,  and  8,  1883. 

Tuesday,    February    6th  —  First    Day  —  Morning 

Session. 

The  Society  met  in  Geological  Hall,  and  was  called  to 
order  at  10  a.m.  by  the  President,  Dk.  Harvey  Jewf.tt, 
of  Canandaigua. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  Albert  Foster. 

The  inaugural  address  was  delivered  by  the  President 
and  referred  to  a  special  cpmmittee,  to  be  appointed  by 
the  Chair. 

THE    president's    INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

With  pleasure  and  great  cordiality  the  President 
greeted  the  Society  on  the  return  of  its  Seventy-seventh 
Anniversary  Meeting,  for  the  discussion  of  scientific  sub- 
jects and  strengthening  the  social  and  fraternal  ties  of 
the  i)rofession.  He  made  his  grateful  acknowledgment 
for  the  high  compliment  of  a.n  unanimous  election  to 
the  presidency  of  the  largest  medical  society  in  the 
United  States.  Brief  reference  was  then  made  to  the 
]5rogress  in  every  deiiartment  of  literature  and  science 
which  characterizes  the  present  age.  Speaking  of  the 
medical  profession,  he  said  : 

"The  result  of  all  legislative  enactments  in  this,  and 
I  believe  in  other  States,  for  the  last  forty  years,  _  to 
regulate  the  practice  and  elevate  the  standard  of  medical 
education,  has  done  little  or  nothing  to  abate  quackery 
or  increase  the  interest  in  the  medical  literature  in  this 
State.  Whatever  is  done  in  regard  to  this  subject  must 
be  done  by  the  profession  through  their  individual  organ- 
izations. The  profession  is  competent,  through  their 
representatives  in  the  State  and  County  societies,  to 
establish  what  shall  be  the  standard  of  attainments  of 
those  who  are  to  be  received  into  their  ranks.  .\  more 
complete  and  thorough  preliminary  education  of  young 
men  who  desire  to  enter  upon  the  study  of  medicine  is 
the  first  step  in  advancing  the  cause  of  medical  science. 
A  much  higher  standard  of  medical  qualifications  before 
the  granting  of  a  diploma  is  universally  conceded  and 
acted  upon  by  the  leading  medical  colleges  in  this 
country.  These  requirements,  if  carried  out,  will  in  the 
future  tend  to  bring  about  the  desired  result.  We  have, 
as  a  nation,  reached  a  stage  of  progress  and  development 
when  our  leading  medical  schools  can  carry  the  standard 
of  professional  education  to  a  much  higher  plane  than 
in  years  that  are  past." 

Dr.  Jewett  then  urged  that  the  law  of  1872  should  be 
made  mandatory,  and  that  a  State  Board  of  Examiners, 
appointed  by  the  Regents  of  the  University  and  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  State,  entirely  disconnected  from 
the  schools,  and  whose  certificate  alone  shall  be  a  pass- 
port for  graduation,  would  remove  all  imputation  of  par- 
tiality or  favoritism  from  any  source. 

"All  medical  schools  that  fail  to  come  up  to  the  re- 
quired standard  of  instruction  "  will  go  down  for  want  of 
l)atronage,  and  we  shall  see  illustrated  the  doctrine  of 
evolution  in  the  '■  survival  of  the  fittest." 

The  recommendations  of  his  predecessor  in  relation  to 
the  establishment  of  se|)arate  hospitals  in  our  large  cities 
for  the  isolation  and  care  of  those  who  are  suffering  from 
contagious  diseases,  such  as  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria, 
as  well  as  the  humane  supervision  of  factory  children,  he 
regarded  as  eminently  i)hilanthropic  and  demanded  con- 
siderate attention  at  the  hands  of  this  Society. 

The  subject  of  the  adulteration  of  food  and  drugs  re- 
ceived reference. 

The  President  also  respectfully  suggested  that  the  an- 
nual address   of  the    President   be  delivered  in  the  hall 


I50 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo.  1883. 


where  the  daily  sessions  were  held.  He  also  directed 
the  attention  of  tliis  Society  to  the  efficient  and  pliilan- 
thropic  labors  of  our  State  and  National  Boards  of  Health, 
and  hoped  that  the  Society  would  not  only  endorse 
the  action  and  services  of  the  National  Board,  but  give 
an  emphatic  expression  of  their  views  in  regard  to  with- 
holding congressional  appropriations  to  carry  forwanl  this 
eminently  benevolent  work. 

With  reference  to  the  action  of  the  Society,  at  its  last 
annual  meeting,  or  its  system  of  medical  etiiics,  the  Presi- 
dent said  : 

"At  the  annual  meeting  in  February,  iSSi,  this  Society 
appointed  a  committee  of  five,  from  among  the  most  dis- 
tinguished medical  gentlemen  of  the  State,  to  consider 
and  revise  the  old  code  of  medical  ethics  which  had 
governed  our  action  for  nearly  forty  years.  In  conform- 
ity with  the  instructions  given  this  committee,  they  pre- 
sented their  report  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1882.  .  .  . 

"The  report  of  the  committee,  as  well  as  a  substitute, 
was  printed  and  placed  in  the  hands  of  every  member  of 
the  Society  who  desired  a  copy,  that  they  might  examine 
and  vote  deliberately  and  understandmgly  upon  the 
changes  reported  for  their  consideration  and  adoption. 
After  a  general  discussion,  in  which  all  jiresent  had  an 
opportunity  to  express  their  views,  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee was  adopted  by  a  large  majority.  The  new  code 
has  not  been  received  by  the  profession,  or  tlie  medical 
liress,  in  this  and  in  other  States,  with  cordiality  or  favor, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  by  the  most  outspoken  and  emphatic 
opi:>osition 

"  A  year's  consideration,  a  calm  and  dispassionate  dis- 
cussion of  the  matter,  has  greatly  modified  the  views  of 
the  profession  in  reference  to  the  objectionable  measure, 
and  I  trust  a  more  conservative  sentiment  exists  to-day 
than  at  the  time  of  its  adoption." 

Reference  was  then  made  to  the  action  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  at  the  annual  meetmg  at  St. 
Paul,  in  June,  1882,  refusing  admission  to  the  delegates 
from  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York,  be- 
cause they  had  taken  the  liberty  to  accept  what  was 
deemed  a  more  jsrogressive  and  liberal  spirit  in  reference 
to  established  rational  medicine,  as  it  exists  at  the  present 
time,  and  to  adopt  permission  of  consultation  with  any 
legally  qualified  practitioner  of  medicine,  as  not  deroga- 
tory to  the  interest  and  dignity  of  the  prolession. 

The  advocates  of  the  new  code  asserted  that  this  is 
merely  permissive,  that  no  one  is  under  obligation,  ex- 
pressed or  inn)lied,  to  meet  an  irregular  )3ractitioner  in 
consultation,  unless  he  prefers  to  do  so;  but  in  certain 
cases  it  would  be  illiberal,  inhuman,  and  contrary  to  the 
spirit  of  the  age,  to  withhold  professional  aid,  because  of 
"difference  of  opinion  in  creed  or  belief."  The  atten- 
tion of  the  Society  at  this  meeting  was  directed  to  a  con- 
sideration of  the  merits  of  this  subject,  to  confirm,  modify, 
or  abolish  the  new  code,  as  in  their  wisdom  and  judg- 
ment they  might  deem  most  conducive  to  the  welfare, 
dignity,  and  interests  of  the  medical  profession  of  tlie 
State  of  New  York. 

Death  has  entered  our  ranks  during  the  past  year  and 
removed  those  who  stood  high  in  the  esteem  of  our  pro- 
fession ;  Prof.  James  R.  Wood,  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
Dr.  George  Burr,  of  Binghamton,  and  J.  Foster  Jenkms, 
of  Vonkers. 

The  following  Committees  were  then  announced  : 

Business  Committee. — Drs.  Alex,  llutchins,  of  Kings  ; 
C.  C.  Gay,  of  Erie,  and  D.  1-.  Hovey,  of  Monroe. 

Committee  on  Credentials. — Drs.  ¥..  V.  Stoddard,  of 
Monroe ;  L.  E.  Felton,  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  T.  H. 
Squires,  of  Cheniimg. 

A  recess  of  ten  minutes  was  then  taken  for  ))urposes 
of  registration. 

COMMUNICATIONS    FROM    COUNTY    SOCIKTI KS. 

Communications  were  read  from  Westchester,  Monroe 
andliroomeCounties,declaring  opposition  to  the  new  code. 
It  was  moved  that  they  be  placed  on  file.      Carried. 


EXPERIMENTAL    MEDICINE. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Curtis  presented  the  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Expernnental  Medicine.  It  was  stated  that 
the  bill  presented  by  Mr.  Henry  Bergh  to  the  Legislature 
was  defeated. 

Reference  was  made  to  the  British  Society  for  Scien- 
tific Research.  The  committee  had  placed  themselves  in 
correspondence  with  this  body,  and  had  obtained  numer- 
ous valuable  documents  thereby. 

The  §100  appropriated  for  the  committee's  expenses 
was  not  expended  and  was  returned  into  the  treasury. 

The  following  resolution  was  offered  : 

Resolved,  That  this  Society  wish  to  declare  anew  its 
often-expressed  conviction  of  the  supreme  importance  to 
the  Art  of  Medicine  of  scientific  experiments  upon  living 
animals. 

The  report  was  adopted. 

REPORT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE     ON     BY-LAWS 

Dr.  W.  C.  Wey,  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  reported 
that  they  had  examined  the  by-laws  of  the  County  of 
Warren,  and  recommended  their  amendments  be  adopt- 
ed as  in  accordance  with  the  by-laws  of  the  State  Society. 

The  report  was  accepted  and  the  resolution  adopted. 

Dr.  W^y  also  reported  concerning  a  communication 
from  Otsego  County — with  reference  to  dropping  the 
names  of  permanent  members  from  the  roll  for  non-pay- 
ment of  dues,  that  it  was  not  expedient  to  rescind  or  mo- 
dify section  5  of  article  6  of  the  by-laws  of  this  Society. 

The  report  was  accepted  and  the  recommendation]  of 
the  committee  adopted. 

Dr.  Wey  also  directed  attention  to  the  fact  that  only 
seven  of  the  counties  in  the  State  had  responded  to  the 
request  of  the  Society  made  at  its  last  annual  meeting, 
to  forward  their  by-laws  for  inspection  as  lo  whether  or 
not  they  accorded  with  the  by-laws  of  this  Society,  and 
offered  a  resolution  requesting  that,  before  the  next  an- 
nual meeting,  the  several  counties  be  requested  to  sub- 
mit their  by-laws  to  this  Society,  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining whether  or  not  they  are  in  accord  with  the  by-laws 
of  this  Society  ;  and  that  the  Secretary  be  directed,  by  cir- 
cular or  otherwise,  to  call  the  attention  of  the  County  so- 
cieties to  the  present  and  preceding  resolutions. 

The  communication  was  received  and  the  recommen 
dation  of  the  committee  adopted. 


The  following 


itlemen  were  made 


MEMBERS    BY    INVITATION. 

Drs.  R.  B.  Granger,  of  New  York  ;  W.  W.  Potter,  of 
Buft'alo  ;  A.  H.  Riley,  of  Clinton  County  ;  K.  H.  Moore» 
of  Niagara  County  ;  C.  E.  Willard,  of  Catskill  ;  T.  A. 
Foster,  of  Maine  :  H.  R.  Starkweather,  of  Albany  ;  H. 
C.  Cooper,  of  New  York  ;  T.  Z.  Gibbs,  of  F'ort  Ann  ; 
E.  Clark,  of  Sandy  Hill ;  E.  H.  Squibb,  of  Brooklyn  ; 
M.  J.  Leroi,  of  Albany  ;  T.  W.  Goff,  of  Cazenovia  ;  R. 
C.  McEwen,  of  Saratoga  ;  H.  S.  Case,  of  Oneonta  ;  G.  D. 
Dunham,  ofPlattsburg  ;  G.  P.  Clark,  of  Syracuse  ;  D.  F. 
Dayton,  of  Potsdam. ;  Herman  Bendell.  of  .\lbany  ;  C.  C. 
Bartholomew,  of  Ogdensburg  ;  A.  W.  Phel|)s,  of  Chateau- 
gay. 

The  report  of  the  Business  Committee  referred  to  the 
resolution  adopted  at  the  meeting  of  1882,  limiting  the 
duration  of  the  reading  of  papers  to  twenty  minutes. 

Dr.  E.  R.  SguiBB  moved  that  the  resolutions  of  last 
year  be  made  to  apply  to  this  meeting,  with  the  reserva- 
tion that  the  Business  Committee  be  allowed  to  extend 
the  time  in  such  cases  as  lliey  deem  |)roper.      Carried. 

REGARDING   THE    REPEAL   OF   ACTION    OF   LAST   YEAR. 

Dr.  E.  R.  Squibb  offered  tlie  following  resolution  : 
Whereas,  The  Special  Committee  on  the  Code  of 
Ethics,  in  its  report  at  the  last  annual  meeting,  recom- 
mended a  change  in  one  part  of  the  Code  which  was 
more  in  the  nature  of  a  revolution  than  of  a  revision, 
and  therefore  may  be  more  radical  than  was  expected  or 
desired  by  the  constituency  of  this  society  ;  and 

Whereas,  That  rei)ort  was  adopted  at  a  session  where- 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


151 


ill  only  fifty-two  members  voted  in  the  affirmative,  and 
thus  legislated  for  the  entire  i)rofession  of  the  State  on  a 
subject  of  vital  importance  in  a  direction  which  may  not 
have  been  anticipated  or  desired  by  the  profession  at 
arge  ;  therefore, 

Be  it  Resolved, 'V\\a.t  all  the  action  taken  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  iSSi,  in  regard  to  changing  the  Code  of 
Ethics,  be  repealed,  leaving  the  Code  to  stand  as  it  was 
before  such  action  was  taken. 

Resolved,  That  a  new  Special  Committee  of  five  be 
nominated  by  the  Nominating  Committee  of  the  Society, 
and  be  appointed  by  the  Society  to  review  the  Code  of 
Ethics,  and  to  report  at  the  annual  meeting  of  1884  any 
changes  in  the  Code  that  may  be  deemed  advisable. 

Resolved,  That  the  report  of  this  Committee  be  dis- 
cussed at  the  meeting  of  1884,  and  be  then  laid  over  for 
final  action  at  the  meeting  of  1S85. 

It  was  voted  that  it  be  the  special  order  for  an  even- 
ing session,  at  7.30  o'clock. 

Dr.  H.  S.  Piffard  then  read  a  paper  on 

'the  etiology  and  tre.«'Ment  of  acne. 

The  author  used  the  term  acne  in  the  restricted  sense 
of  infiammatory  affections  of  the  sebaceous  glands,  pre- 
senting a  variety  of  grades. 

Extensive  quotations  concerning  the  etiology  of  the 
disease  were  made  from  Wilson,  Tilbury  Fox,  Duhring, 
and  others,  and  finally  his  own  belief  was  expressed  that 
in  the  majority  of  instances  acne  is  not  a  primary  condi- 
tion, but  one  which  depends  upon  irritation  and  disease 
of  other  organs  reflected  upon  the  skin,  especially  those 
connected  with  the  sexual  and  digestive  systems.  Four 
causes  of  acne  had  been  recognised  :  i,  local  irritation  ; 
2,  gastro-intestinal  derangements  ;  3,  masturbation  ;  and 
4,  uterine  derangements. 

With  regard  to  external  causes,  Dr.  Piffard  believed 
that  they  had  little  if  anything  to  do  with  producing  the 
disease.  Gastro-intestinal  disturbances  exercised  a 
marked  influence  in  its  production.  F'rom  his  own  ob- 
servation, he  regarded  it  as  exceedingly  difficult  to  arrive 
at  the  truth  concerning  the  actual  eft'ect  produced  in  the 
etiology  of  acne  by  the  third  and  fourth  causes. 

Papers  by  Dr.  \V.  W.  Potter,  of  Buffalo,  on  "  Puer- 
peral Eclampsia,"  and  by  Dr.  C.  R.  Agnew,  of  New 
York,  on  "Notes  on  the  Dangers  of  Specialists  in  Medi- 
cine," were  read  by  title  and  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Publication. 
'-  Dr.  Samuel  Sexton,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper 

ON  removal  of  foreign  bodies  from  the  ear. 

The  removal  of  foreign  bodies  from  the  ear  was  rarely 
necessary  in  adults. 

The  speaker  stated  that  living  insects  and  vermin  were 
generally  removed  without  trouble  by  the  use  of  water. 

The  various  articles  found  in  the  ears  were  briefly  re- 
ferred to.  One  was  sometimes  called  upon  to  remove  the 
small  shells  and  sand  that  get  into  the  ears  of  surf  bathers. 
In  these  cases  the  special  forceps  which  he  had  devised 
were  very  usefiU. 

In  removing  foreign  bodies  it  was  important  to  be  sure 
that  there  was  a  body  present.  It  was  best  to  have  the 
child  lie  supinely  on  a  low  couch,  the  operator  standing 
above.  The  speaker  showed  a  specially  devised  forceps 
and  also  a  curette.  A  very  large  number  of  instruments 
that  had  been  devised  for  removing  foreign  bodies  was 
shown. 

Dr.  Roosa,  of  New  York,  believed  that  none  but  a 
surgeon  should  attempt  to  remove  a  foreign  body  from 
the  lower  part  of  the  auditory  canal,  or  from  the  other 
side  of  the  membrana  tym]iani.  But  when  seen,  as  they 
generally  were  seen  at  first  by  the  general  practitioner,  in 
the  auditory  canal,  where  the  bean,  etc.,  has  been  placed 
by  the  child  or  some  of  its  playmates,  there  was  oppor- 
tunity for  the  safe,  easy  treatment  by  the  use  of  the  syr- 
inge and  warm  water,  and  he  believed  that  failure  would 
scarcely  ever  occur  if  the  case  was  in  its  inception.     It 


it  was  a  case  which  had  been  manipulated,  he  preferred 
to  use  the  hook  or  curette  rather  than  the  forceps,  and 
of  the  hooks  and  curettes,  that  invented  by  Prof.  Gross, 
or  some  of  its  modifications,  answered  the  best  purpose. 

Dr.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  agreed  with  nearly  all  that 
had  been  said  by  Dr.  Sexton,  and  also  by  Dr.  Roosa. 
From  experiments  and  a  good  deal  of  experience  in  the 
use  of  forceps  for  removal  of  foreign  bodies  from  the  eye, 
he  had  been  prejudiced  against  their  use  in  the  ear  ;  but 
latterly  he  had  used  Dr.  Sexton's  forceps  and  found  it  to 
serve  an  excellent  purpose — for  managing  such  bodies 
as  can  be  impressed,  especially  when  located  in  the  strait 
of  the  canal.  Beyond  that  point  foreign  bodies  could  be 
removed  only  with  very  great  difficulty. 

Dr.  Knapp  exhibited  a  forceps  with  dividing  branches, 
which  seemed  to  be  admirably  adapted  for  this  purpose. 
For  removal  of  bodies  which  had  been  pushed  beyond 
the  strait,  syringing  would  bring  them  to  view,  perhaps, 
and  then  hooks  could  be  used  for  their  extirjjation.  For 
subduing  the  inflammation  and  stopping  the  otorrhoea,  he 
recommended  alcohol  and  powdered  boracic  acid. 

Dr.  E.  Gruening,  of  New  York,  thought  too  much 
stress  had  been  laid  upon  the  use  of  instruments,  and  he 
believed  that  by  proper  syringing  the  foreign  body  could 
always  be  dislodged. 

Dr.  -4.  H.  Smith,  of  New  York,  directed  attention  to 
a  suggestion  by  the  late  Dr.  T.  B.  Smith,  of  Nyack — 
namely,  to  carry  down  to  the  foreign  body  a  string  laden 
with  some  adhesive  substance  which  would  dry  readily 
and  firmly  attach  it  to  the  foreign  body.  A  solution  of 
gum  shellac  in  alcohol  was  recommended. 

The  President,  Dr.  Jewett,  said  that  while  it  was 
almost  always  possible  to  remove  foreign  bodies  with  the 
syringe  soon  after  they  were  impacted,  later  it  was  not 
possible.  He  related  the  case  of  a  boy  deaf  in  one  ear 
for  several  months  from  an  impacted  bug.  He  removed 
this  by  etherizing  the  patient  and  using  a  bent  silver 
probe. 

Dr.  David  Webster  said  that  the  most  important 
thing  was  to  be  sure  and  see  the  object  clearly  first. 
Any  one  who  did  this  would  be  very  sure  to  act  intelli- 
gently afterward. 

Dr.  Matthewson  said  that  there  was  rarely  need  of 
great  haste  in  these  cases,  and  that  proper  deliberation 
should  always  be  taken. 

Dr.  Sexton  said  that  his  paper  was  prepared  on  the 
assumption  that  the  members  knew  how  themselves  to 
make  a  choice  of  the  proper  means  for  extracting  foreign 
bodies.  As  regards  removal  of  the  auricle,  he  did  not 
believe  that  that  was  a  possible  operation  for  the  removal 
of  small  bodies,  but  was  apjilicable  for  the  removal  of 
bullets  from  the  bone  parts  adjacent. 

Dr.  Sexton  thought  that  both  instruments  and  sponging 
were  dangerous  in  unskilful  hands. 

Dr.  W.  B.  Chase,  of  Brooklyn,  read  a  paper  on 

hot  water  as  a  h.-e.mostatic. 

The  speaker  thought  that  although  this  topic  was  old, 
it  was  a  subject  not  yet  fully  understood  or  appreciated. 
The  modus  operandi  of  hot  water  as  ah;i;mostatic  was  not 
yet  thoroughly  understood.     Its  special  advantages  are  : 

First. — That  it  exerts  no  dangerous  influence  upon 
the  tissues  and  does  not  affect  the  rapidity  of  union. 

Second. — Its  effect  is  more  prolonged  than  that  of  cold 
water. 

Sponging  the  parts  with  hot  water,  during  an  operation, 
was  thought  not  only  to  check  capillary  oozing,  but  to 
remove  coagula  and  allow  a  better  chance  for  union  by 
first  intention. 

The  water  should  be  at  a  temperature  of  115'  to  125° 
or  130°  F.  The  good  effects  in  post-partuni  and  in  other 
uterine  hemorrhages  were  illustrated  by  cases. 

Dr.  C.  R.  Agnew  read  his  report  as  delegate  to  the 
.\merican  Medical  Association.  He  stated  that  his  cre- 
dentials were  refused,  and  that  he  was  not  admitted  as 
a   delegate.     He   received,  however,    many  congratula- 


152 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  i88 


J" 


tions  from  nieiiibers  ui)on  the  stand  taken  by  the  New 
York  State  Medical  Society. 

Some  discussion  upon  the  report  arose,  and  it  was 
voted  that  the  matter  be  referred  to  the  evening  session. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 


Tuesday — First  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  3  p.m.  by  the  Presi- 
dent. 

MEMBERS    BY    INVITATION. 

Drs.  S.  S.  Cartwright,  of  Roxbury ;  VV.  W.  Seymour, 
of  Troy  ;  H.  Wiggins,  of  Elbridge,:  H.  H.  Dean,  of  \Va- 
tertown  ;  B.  Burr,  of  New  York  ;  L.  E.  Holt,  of  New 
York  ;  C.  W.  Green,  of  Albany  ;  J.  W.  VVhitbeck,  of 
Rochester  ;  J.  E.  Burdick,  of  Johnstown. 

TREAT-MENT    OF    CHRONIC    URTICARIA. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Fox  read  a  paper  on  the  above  subject,  in 
which  he  spoke  first  of  the  disease  as  commonly  due  to 
functional  disturbance  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  com- 
bined with  an  abnormal  condition  of  the  sympathetic 
nervous  system.  To  effect  a  cure  we  must  always  de- 
pend upon  internal  medication.  An  important  class  are 
tliose  remedies  which  tend  to  eliminate  from  the  blood 
imperfectly  oxygenated  material.  Bicarbonate  of  soda, 
3  ss.,  in  carbonic  acid  water,  half  an  hour  before  each 
nleal.  Colchicum  is  also  a  valuable  agent,  at  the  same 
time  abstaining  from  meat. 

Another  important  class  of  remedies  are  those  which 
allay  irritation  of  the  gastro-intestinal  tract,  such  as  rhu- 
barb, with  occasional  resort  to  mineral  water.  Bismuth, 
in  some  cases  of  gastric  irritation,  has  proved  exceed- 
ingly beneficial.  Sulphurous  acid,  in  drachm  doses,  three 
times  a  day  in  sweetened  water,  has  proved  especially 
efficacious. 

A  third  class  of  remedies  are  those  which  act  mainly 
upon  the  nervous  system,  such  as  quinia,  arsenic,  etc. 
Special  reference  was  made  to  salicylic  acid,  balsam  of 
copaiba,  ergot,  nettle-tea,  etc. 

The  conclusion  was  that  the  treatment  is  largely  em- 
pirical and  highlv  unsatisfactory.  The  apparent  value 
of  drugs  has  been  based  partly  upon  careless  observa- 
tions, and  partly  upon  the  fact  that  the  eruption  often 
disappears  suddenly  without  any  treatment  whatever. 

The  successful  treatment  must  de|)end  upon  a  knowl- 
edge of  its  etiology,  and  a  diligent  study  of  the  causes  of 
the  disease  will  produce  results  more  conducive  to  its 
cure  than  blind  experimentation  with  remedies. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Rochester,  of  Buffalo, 
who  spoke  of  an  emetic  of  ipecac  as  especially  service- 
able in  the  treatment  of  acute  urticaria,  and  also  of  some 
chronic  cases  of  the  affection. 

REPORT   OF    CO.MMITTEE     ON    PRIZE    ESSAYS. 

Dr.  Rochester  reported  that  but  one  essay  had  been 
submitted,  entitled  "  Pathological  study  of  epithelioma  of 
the  lip."  It  was  well  written  and  showed  much  research, 
but  the  committee  regretted  that  its  author  had  debarred 
himself  from  receiving  the  prize  because  he  had  revealed 
his  personal  identity  in  the  manuscript.  A  paper  present- 
ed last  year  was  rejected  for  the  same  reason,  and  strangely 
it  was  from  the  same  writer. 

Signed,  T.  F.  Rochester, 

VV.  S.  Ely, 

W.    W.   POITEK. 

'    The  report   was  received  and  ordered  to   be   entered 
upon  the  minutes. 

Dr.  Rochester  also  offered  a  resolution  that  prize  essays 
subsequently  submitted  to  the  Society  must  be  prmted 
either  by  type-writer  or  other  means.     Adopted. 

COMMITTEE    ON    THE    PRESIDENT'S    ADDRESS. 

The  President  appointed  as  the  special  committee  on 
the  inaugural  address,  Drs.  J.  C.  Hutchison,  of  Kings ; 
T.  D.  Strong,  of  Chautauqua,  and  \V.  S.  Ely,  of  .Monroe. 


COM.MITTEE    ON    NOMINATIONS. 

J^rom  tJu  Society  at  Large  : — Dr.  S.  O.  \'ander  Poel,  of 
New  York.  J^ro/zi  Sc-aatorial  Districts  :  First — F.  A. 
Castle,  New  York.  Second — P.  R.  H.  Sawyer,  West- 
chester County.  Third — Maurice  Perkins,  Schenectady. 
Fourth — Conant  Sawyer,  Essex  County.  Fifth — J.  D. 
Spencer, Waterfown.  Sixth — George  Douglas,  Chenango 
County.  Se'cY/ith — H.  D.  Didama,  Syracuse.  Eighth — ■ 
F.  F.  Hoyer,  Erie  County. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Roe,  of  Rochester,  then  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 

THE  PATHOLOGY  AND  RADICAL  CURE  OF  HAY  FEVER. 

Hay  fever  was  universally  acknowledged  to  be  a  very 
obscure  disease.  This  was  thought  to  be  due  to  the  fact 
that  investigators  had  not  studied  the  character  of  the 
tissue  of  the  nasal  passages.  The  author's  belief  was 
that  the  disease  was  due  to  a  peculiar  susceptibility  of 
this  tissue.  The  three  prominent  theories  heretofore 
held  regarding  hay  fever  are  i,  the  pollen  theory,  which 
is  the  oldest,  and  has  been  most  widely  received  ;  2, 
the  vibrio  theory,  suggested  by  Helniholtz  in  1868  ;  3, 
the  neurotic  theory,  propounded  by  the  late  Dr.  Beard. 

The  writer  discussed  these  theories,  and  contended 
that  they  were  insufficient  to  explain  all  the  (ihenomena 
of  the  disease.  He  then  took  up  the  subject  of  the 
sympathetic  relations  between  different  parts,  by  which 
irritations  in  one  region  cause  disturbances  in  another. 

In  the  nasal  passages,  along  the  turbinated  bones, 
there  is  a  large  amount  of  very  vascular  or  erectile  tis- 
sue, which  has  been  called  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the 
turbinated  bones.  This  tissue  is  under  the  control  of 
the  vaso-motor  system,  and  is  very  easily  affected  by 
irritants.  In  hay-fever  patients  the  tissue  is  very  suscep- 
tible to  certain  irritants,  like  pollen,  dust,  etc. 

The  reader  reported  five  cases  of  hay-fever  patients 
from  whom  this  tissue  had  been  removed.  The  patients 
were  all  cured.  .'Knother  physician  had  treated  three 
cases  in  the  same  way  with  like  results. 

Dr.  Roe's 

CONCLUSIONS 

were  : 

First. — Hay  fever  is  an  affection  not  confined  to  any 
age  or  sex,  and  is  not  caused  by  the  pollen  of  flowers  or 
grasses,  or  by  dust  or  irritating  substances  alone. 

Second. — In  some  persons  the  nasal  mucous  membrane 
is  very  susceptible  to  certain  floating  irritants,  while  in 
others  it  is  not. 

Third. — This  peculiar   hyperiesthesia   is   caused   by  a  . 
diseased  condition  of  the  erectile  tissue  in  the  nasal  pa.s- 

Fourth. — The  systemic  effects  in  hay  fever,  viz.,  the 
lung,  laryngeal,  and  other  troubles,  are  all  reflex  in  char- 
acter, and  are  due  to  the  local  disturbance  in  the  nose. 

Fifth. — Treatment  during  an  attack  can  only  be  pal- 
liative. The  patient  had  best  go  where  the  floating  irri- 
rating  particles  do  not  e.\ist. 

Sixth. — Curative  measures  should  be  attempted  during 
the  intervals  of  the  attack.  These  curative  measures 
consist  in  the  entire  removal  of  the  diseased  tissue. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.-Wey,  of  Elmira  (who 
took  exceptions  to  Dr.  Roe's  views) ;  Sabin,  of  West 
Troy ;  Prout,  of  Brooklyn  ;  Greene,  of  Homer,  and 
Pomeroy,  of  New  York. 

OBITUARY    NOTICE. 

An  obituary  notice  of  Dr.  Devillo  White,  of  Sherburne, 
was  presented  by  Dr.  George  Douglas,  of  Oxford,  which 
was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Publication. 

Dr.  W.  F.  MiiTENDORF,  of  New  York,  then  read  a 
paper 

ON  A  NEW  METHOD  OF  APPLYING    RE.MEDIES   TO   THE  EYE. 

The  method  consisted  in  the  use  of  impalpable  pow- 
ders, made  of  gum  arabic,  with  a  very  small  quantity  of 
sugar  of  milk,  and  containing  the  alkaloid   to  be  used. 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


153 


The  advantages  claimed  were  that  the  preparations  kept 
for  an  indefinite  time  unimpaired,  and  the  quantity  put 
into  the  eye  could  be  regulated  precisely.  The  disad- 
vantages attending  the  use  of  acpieous  solutions,  such  as 
formative  fungi,  wiiich  changed  the  strength  of  the  solu- 
tion ;  of  vaseline,  wluch  in  many  instances  simply  sus- 
pended, and  did  not  dissolve  the  agent  used,  etc.  The 
powder  is  to  be  applied  after  the  ordinary  manner  of  ap- 
plying calomel,  from  a  camel's  hair-brush. 
Dr.  Mittendorf  also  exhibited  a  new 

EYE    SPECULUM 

involving  the  same   principle   used  by  Dr.   Jarvis    in    his 
nasal  speculum,  namely,  the  sliding  ring. 

The  communications  were  discussed  by  Drs.  Pooley,  of 
New  York  ;  Roosa,  of  New  York  ;  Squibb,  of  Brooklyn, 
and  Gruening,  of  New  York. 

MEMBERS    BY    INVITATION. 

The  Committee  of  Arrangements  announced  the  fol- 
lowing :  Drs.  Wm.  Hailes,  of  Albany  ;  G.  S.  Munson,  of 
Albany  ;  John  Edwards,  of  Gloversville  ;  D.  H.  Cook,  of 
Albany;  J.  B.  Stonehouse,  H.  Lilienthal,  J.  C.  B.  Grave- 
line,  G.  L.  UUman  and  S.  E.  Ullman,  of  Albany;  S.  G. 
De  Le  Matyr,  of  Duanesburg  ;  C.  B.  Herrick,  of  Trov  ; 
R.  H.  Sabin  and  W.  B.  Sabin,  of  West  Troy  ;  E.  B.  Tefft, 
S.  O.  Vander  Poel,  Jr.,  and  Frank  Townsend,  of  Albany. 

DELEGATES   FROM  OTHER  STATE   MEDICAL    SOCIETIES. 

Drs.  Wm.  Ingals  and  H.  W.  Williams,  of  Boston,  del- 
egates from  the  Massachusetts  State  Medical  Society  ; 
E.  F.  Upham,  of  Vermont  State  Medical  Society,  were 
introduced  to  the  Society  and  responded  in  appropriate 
words. 

Two  communications  received  from  Clark  Bell,  Esq., 
New  York,  were  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Legislation, 
to  be  reported  upon  at  the  next  meeting. 

Dr.  David  Webster  then  read  a  paper  on 

SYPHILITIC    disease    OF    THE    LABYRINTH. 

Two  cases  illustrating  this  trouble  were  related.  They 
were  characterized  by  deafness,  tinnitus,  and  occasionallv 
vertigo.  In  one  case  only  one  ear  was  affected.  One 
case  was  cured  ;  the  other  decidedly  relieved. 

Dr.  Orin  D.  Pomeroy  read  a  paper  entitled 

SYPHILITIC     disease     OF    THE    MIDDLE    EAR,    LABYRINTH, 
AND    ACOUSTIC    NERVE. 

The  writer  discussed  the  subject  of  the  inflammation 
of  these  parts  together,  because  their  differentiation 
clinically  was  not  often  possible.  The  symptoms  were 
enumerated,  and  consisted  of  deafness,  vertigo,  tinnitus, 
often  facial  paralysis,  etc.  Various  accompanying 
troubles  were  mentioned.  As  to  the  pathology,  it  was 
thought  that  the  middle  ear  was  oftenest  involved.  The 
points  in  diagnosis  and  treatment  were  given. 

Dr.  Pomeroy's  paper  gave  rise  to  discussion,  partici- 
pated in  by  Drs.  Roosa,  Howe,  of  Utica,  and  Sexton, 
of  New  York. 

Dr.  Gruening  then  read  a  paper 

ON    THE    INFUSION  OF  LICORICE    BEAN  ( ABRUS  "PRECATOR- 
lUS)   IN    THE    TREATMENT    OF    INVETERATE    PANNUS. 

The  treatment  of  pannus  by  inoculation  was  discussed, 
and  the  very  serious  obstacles  to  its  use.  Recently,  De 
Wecker,  of  Paris,  had  experimented  with  licorice,  and 
had  found  it  to  secure  all  the  good  results  of  inoculation 
without  any  dangers. 

Dr.  Gruening  tried  this  method,  but  at  first  with  no 
result,  owing  to  the  beans  not  being  fresh.  He  then  ob- 
tained a  new  supply,  and  used  the  infusion  upon  two 
cases  of  inveterate  pannus,  which  had  been  before 
treated  by  various  methods.  The  results  were  so  bril- 
liantly successful  that  the  patients  could  be  discharged 
cured  in  ten  days. 

The  formula  for  making  the  infusion  was  as  follows  : 
Take  36  beans,  pulverized,  place   in   500  granniies  cold 


water  for  twenty-four  liours,  then  add  500  grammes  of 
hot  water,  and  filter  immediately  after  cooling.  Brush  it 
three  times  a  day  upon  the  surface  of  the  lids.  It  pro- 
duces in  a  few  days  a  decided  croupous  or  purulent  in- 
flammation. 

Dr.  Louis  Ei.sberg  read  a  paper  entitled 

A    NEW   tongue    spatula    AND    THE    PROPER    METHOD   OF 
USING    IT. 

He  referred  to  a  paper  presented  to  the  Society  just 
nineteen  years  ago.  At  that  time  he  stated  tliat  the  or- 
dinary tongue  siiatulje  were  not  much  better  than  a 
spoon-handle.  The  various  points  required  for  a  jierfect 
spatula  were  enumerated,  and  some  of  the  changes  which 
he  had  found  necessary  to  perfect  the  spatula  then  pres- 
ented. 

Dr.  David  Little,  of  Rochester,  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 

A    SINGLE    CASE    OF    OVARIOTOMY. 

The  case  was  a  successful  one,  although  no  Listerism 
was  used.  The  speaker  thought  that  scrupulous  cleanli- 
ness was  sufficient  without  antisepsis. 

Dr.  Gruening's  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Pomeroy, 
of  New  York,  after  which  the  Society  adjourned  to  meet 
at  7.30  P.M. 


Tuesday — First  Day— Evening  Session, 
sustaining  the  new  york  code. 

The  Society  being  called  to  order,  the  resolution  for 
the  special  order  of  the  evening  was  read.  The  Society 
went  into  Committee  of  the  Whole,  Dr.  Hutchins,  of 
Brooklyn,  taking  the  chair. 

Dr.  E.  R.  Squibb  presented  his  resolution  and  read  an 
argument  to  prove  that  the  present  Code  of  Ethics  was 
illegally  adopted,  because  it  was  not  presented  to  the 
County  Societies  first. 

A  jjrolonged  debate  followed.  Drs.  Roosa,  Piffard, 
Hopkins,  Seymour,  Didama,  Rochester,  Gouley,  Agnew, 
and  others  taking  part. 

The  Committee  of  the  Whole  then  rose  and  reported 
progress  to  the  Society.  The  Society  in  Session  then 
voted  upon  Dr.  Squibb's  resolutions,  which  failed  to  pass 
by  a  vote  of  99  to  105,  the  yeas  and  nays  being  called. 

Dr.  Roosa  then  presented  the  declaratory  resolution 
which  he  had  presented  at  the  meeting  of  1882.  It  was 
voted  to  postpone  its  consideration  for  twelve  months. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Adams  read  a  protest  against  the  action  of 
the  Society  regarding  the  Code  of  Ethics. 

Wednesday,  February  7th — Second  Day — Morning 
Session. 

The  'Society  was  called  to  order  at  10  a.m.  by  the 
President. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  Dr.  McGee. 

MEMBERS    BY    INVITATION. 

W.  R,  Pierson,  of  Schenectady  ;  T.  A.  Foster,  of  Port- 
land, Me.  ;  H.  M.  Eddy,  of  Geneva  ;  G.  H.  Newcomb, 
C.  L.  Merrill,  and  W.  H.  Munson,  of  Albany  ;  I.  G.  John- 
son, of  Greenfield  :  A.  B.  Husted,  of  Albany  ;  H.  M. 
Eddy,  of  Ontario  County  ;  J.  C.  Carson,  of  Willard  ;  I.  de 
Zouche,  of  Gloversville  ;  D.  G.  Tucker,  of  Albany  ;  D. 
M.  Wilcox,  of  Lee,  Mass.,  and  Thomas  Riley,  of  Adains, 
Mass. 

Dr.  F.  E.  Beckwith,  of  New  Haven,  was  introduced 
as  delegate  from  the  Connecticut  Medical  Society. 

treasurer's    REPORT. 

Dr.  Charles  H.  Porter,  of  Albany,  Treasurer,  read 
his  report,  which  showed  a  balance  in  the  treasury  of 
$1,264.21.  It  was  referred  to  an  Auditing  Committee 
consisting  of  Drs.  M.  Perkins,  W.  S.  Ely,  and  Hopkins, 
of  Buffalo,  which  subsequently  reported  that  the  accounts 
of  the  treasurer  had  been  found  correct.  The  report  of 
the  Committee  was  adopted. 


154 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  lo,  1883" 


Report  on  the  Merritt   H.  Carl  fund  showed  $149.26 
available  for  purposes  of  prize  essays. 
Dr.  ¥.  R.  Sturgis  reported  for  the 

COMMITTEE    ON    LEGISLATION. 

Several  points  were  involved  in  the  report,  and  a  re- 
solution was  offered  asking  for  an  appropriation  of  $500, 
to  be  used  by  the  Committee  on  Legislation  in  defraying 
necessary  expenses  incident  to  looking  after  medical 
legislation  and  the  interests  of  the  medical  profession  in 
the  jjassage  and  obstructing  the  passage  of  medical  laws. 

With  regard  to  the  two  bills  forwarded  by  Mr.  Clark 
Bell,  the  Committee  recommended  that  they  lie  over  and 
be  transferred  to  the  next  Committee  on  Legislation. 

Dr.  Van  De  ^\"ARKER  offered  certain  amendments, 
which  he  subsequently  withdrew. 

A  connnunication  from  the  Chancellor  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  the  State  of  New  York  concerning 

BOARDS  OF  EXAMINERS,  FOR  THE  EXAMINATION  OF 
CANDIDATES  FOR  LICENSES  TO  PRACTISE  PHVSIC  AND 
SURGERY, 

■was  read  by  Dr.  Hutchins,  on  behalf  of  Dr.  ^'ander 
Poel,  in  which  the  desire  was  expressed  to  have  the  co- 
operation of  the  State  Medical  Society  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  persons  to  fill  vacancies  now  existing  in  the 
present  Board. 

Dr.  Hutchins  moved  that  a  Couuuittee  of  tliree  be 
appointed  to  confer  witli  the  Regents  of  the  University 
in  the  matter  referred  to.  Drs.  S.  O.  Vander  Poel,  E. 
M.  Moore,  and  A.  Jacobi,  were  appointed  as  the  Com- 
mittee. 

REPORT   ON    THE    PRESIDENT'S    INAUGURAL    ADDRESS. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Hutchison,  Chairman,  reported  that,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Connnittee,  further  legislative  enactment 
is  unnecessary  ;  that  the  study  of  medicine  by  those 
deficient  in  preliminary  education  should  be  discouraged  ; 
that  those  medical  schools  should  be  recommended 
■which  furnish  the  most  thorough  course  of  instruction  ; 
that  a  State  Board  of  Examiners  cannot  be  made  so  free 
from  political  influence  as  to  entitle  it  to  recommenda- 
tion ;  that  State  Boards  of  Health  should  be  supported  ; 
that  tliere  should  at  present  be  no  change  with  regard  to 
the  place  where  the  annual  address  is  delivered  ;  but  that 
it  would  he  well  hereafter  not  to  require  an  annual  ad- 
dress, as  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  Society  and  the 
profession  could  be  incorporated  in  the  inaugural  ad- 
dress. 

The  report  was  accepted  and  placed  en  file. 

Dr.  a.  Jac(jbi  made  a  report  of  tiie  Committee  on  the 
President's  Address  in  1S82.  The  report  concerned  the 
establishment  of 

HOSPITALS    FOR    SCARLET    FEVER. 

The   history  of  the   successful   attempt   to  provide  for 
such  a  hospital  in  New  York  City  was  given. 
The  report  was  accepted. 
Dr.  W.  S.  P^lv  reported  as 

CENSOR  TO   THE   MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT   OF  THE   UNIVER- 
SITY   OF    .SYRACUSE. 

The  report  was  favorable  to  the  qualifications  of  the 
candidates  for  examination. 

Dr.  Munde  then  read  a  paper  on 

NON-PUERPERAL    UTERINE    HEMORRHAGE. 

The  paper  is  published  in  full  in  the  jiresent  niunber. 

It  was  discussed  by  Dr.  \'an  uk  Wakkek,  of  Syra- 
cuse, who  regarded  it  as  a  most  valuable  and  practical 
communication.  It  was  also  discussed  by  Dr.  B.  V. 
Sherman,  of  Ogdensburg. 

Dk.  K.  a.  Castle,  of  New  York,  reported  a  resolu- 
.  tion  to  the  effect  that  a  complete  list  of 

KEGISTERED    PRACTITIONERS 

in   the  Stale  be   made  and    appended   to  the   volume  of 
Society  Transactions.     After  considerable  discussion  the 


resolution  was  laid  on  the  table,  on  the  ground  that  such 
a  work  belonged  more  properly  to  the  State. 

Dr.  Didama,  of  Syracuse,  presented  the  following  reso- 
lution as  an 

AMENDMENT  TO   THE    BY-LAWS. 

"  That  all  action  taken  at  the  annual  meeting  of  1882 
in  regard  to  changing  the  Code  of  Ethics,  be  repealed, 
leaving  the  code  to  stand  as  it  was  before  such  action 
was  taken." 

It  was  received  and  recorded  to  be  acted  upon  at  the 
meeting  of  1SS4. 

Laid  over  under  the  rule. 

An  obituary  of  S.  M.  Van  Alstyn,  of  Richmondville, 
prepared  by  Dr.  A.  Vandeveer,  of  Albany,  was  read  by 
title  and  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Publication. 

Dr.  Louis  Ei.sberg  read  a  paper  on  a 

FORCEPS    ECRASEUR    FOR    REMOVING    NASAL    POLYPI. 

A  number  of  instruments  were  shown,  and  the  special 
advantages  of  the  speaker's  were  described. 

It  simply  replaced  the  transfixing  needle,  as  in  Jarvis's 
snare,  with  a  forceps. 

Dr.  Roe  showed  a  long  serrated  clamp  which  he  had 
used  to  seize  the  tissue,  crush  it,  and  then  cut  it  off. 

Dr.  H.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  read  a  report  on  the 
eighth  series  of 

ONE    HUNDRED    CATARACT    OPERATIONS. 

The  results  were  that  among  one  hundred  cases  there 
were  ninety  good  results,  seven  moderate  results,  two  fail- 
ures, and  one  case  not  recorded,  as  the  patient  died  of 
hematuria.  The  method  of  operating  was  Graefe's 
modified  linear.  The  speaker  thought  that  he  could  ob- 
tain no  better  results,  as  there  must  always  be  a  certain 
number  of  failures,  owing  to  the  unrullness  of  jiatients 
and  other  causes.  Dr.  Knapp  said  that  in  cataract 
operations  there  must  be  more  than  antise|5sis — there 
must  be  effort  to  secure  primary  union.  To  secure  this 
there  must  be  absolute  cleanliness  in  every  detail  and 
perfectly  smooth  incisions.  The  speaker  had  used  strict 
antisepsis  (Listerism)  in  every  other  case,  but  got  no 
better  results  than  when  these  measures  were  not  em- 
ployed. He  made  a  clean  incision  into  the  capsule 
instead  of  tearing  it.  After  the  contents  were  removed, 
healing  by  primary  union  took  place.  The  capsule  was 
then  removed  two  weeks  later  in  many  cases,  by  opera- 
tion with  a  scalpel  needle. 

The  Societv  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 


Wednesday — Second  D.\v — -Afternoon  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  3  p.m.  by  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Business  Committee,  and  Dr.  W.  C.  Wey, 
of  B^lmira,  was  elected  President /;v  tern. 

Dr.  Roosa,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper  on 

the    injudicious    use    of    THE    SULPH.4TE    OF    QUININE. 

It  appears  in  the  present  number  of  The  Record.  It 
was  discussed  by  Dr.  T.  R.  Pooley,  of  New  York,  who 
cited  cases  confirmatory  of  Dr.  Roosa's  statements  ;  by 
Dr.  Jacobi,  who  thought  sufficient  distinction  had  not 
been  made  between  py;emia  and  seiiticcmia  ;  in  pyemia 
it  had  been  established  that  quinine  counteracted  the 
migration  of  white  blood-corpuscles,  and  so  was  benefi- 
cial in  pyremia ;  while  in  se])ticKuiia  but  slight  benefit 
follows  its  administration. 

Dr.  W.  Manlius  Smith  spoke  of  some  observations 
made  with  reference  to  the  different  effects  jjroduced 
upon  himself  by  cinciionine,  cinchonidia,  and  quinia  ;  as 
that  cinchonine  afl"ected  his  vision  more  than  did  qui- 
nine, and  it  also  diminished  the  urinarv  secretion,  etc. 

Du.  Roosa  did  not  believe  tliere  was  any  such  dis- 
tinction between  pyrcmia  and  septicemia  as  had  been 
made  by  many  authorities. 

The  paper  was  also  discussed  by  Dr.  Ingai.s,  of 
Boston.  ' 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


155 


Dr.  H.  W.  Williams,  of  Boston,  tlien  made  some  re- 
marks on 

ERYSIPELAS    EXTENDING    INTO    THE    ORBIT. 

He  had  seen  four  cases  of  orbital  cellulitis  resulting  from 
facial  erysipelas,  and  had  never  met  with  a  case  of  this 
kind  until  two  years  ago,  nor  had  any  been  brought  to  his 
notice  in  literature  until  after  he  had  seen  his  tirst  case. 
The  sym])toms  were  pain,  projection  of  the  eyeball  di- 
rectly forward  rather  than  to  one  side,  pale  condition  of 
the  fundus,  sensation  of  fulness,  great  engorgement  of  the 
tissues,  swollen  lids,  chemosis  of  the  eyeball.  The  treat- 
ment recommended  was  early  evacuation  of  the  pus,  and 
this  he  did  in  all  his  cases  by  means  of  deep  punctures. 

In  the  discussion  of  Dr.  Williams's  paper,  Dr.  T.  R. 
PooLEV,  of  New  York,  referred  to  a  marked  case  of  acute 
protrusion  of  the  eyeball,  which  he  had  treated  by  in- 
cision, and  with  success.  He  thought  that  a  single  large 
incision  was  the  preferable  method  of  treatment.  He 
thought  the  loss  of  sight  which  sometimes  occurred  was 
due  to  pressure  on  the  optic  nerve.  The  disease  had 
been  described  by  Von  Graefe  under  tlie  name  of  retro- 
bulbar neuritis. 

Dr.  Daniel  Lewis,  of  New  York,  presented  a  paper 
on  "The  Development  of  Cancer  from  Non-Malignant 
Disease,"  which  was  read  by  title. 

Dr.  Robert  Newman  read  a  paper  entitled, 

the   use    of   suppositories    of   gelatine    for    local 
medication. 

The  speaker  had  usetl  cocoa  butter  and  various  other 
substances,  but  with  no  good  result.  Two  years  ago,  he 
began  to  use  bougies  of  gelatine  and  with  great  success. 
The  speaker  showed  sujipositories  of  this  material  for  the 
urethra,  rectum,  nose,  vagina,  sinuses,  etc. 

Especial  attention  was  called  to  the  urethral  bougies. 
Their  advantages  lay  in  being  neat  in  appearance,  soft, 
elastic,  fle.xible,  not  easily  broken,  and  slowly  dissolved. 
They  contained  the  medicines  equally  dissolved  and  dis- 
tributed.    They  are  not  injured  by  time  or  temperature. 

The  best  time  to  introduce  them  was  at  night  and  not 
in  the  daytime.  They  had  better  be  moistened  Willi 
water.  In  order  to  keep  them  in,  apply  a  small  piece  of 
cotton  at  the  urethral  orifice,  and  over  the  latter  a  bit  of 
adhesive  plaster.  They  are  to  be  used  only  when  the 
urethra  is  acutely  inflamed  and  will  not  tolerate  anything. 

A  number  of  cases  were  reported,  in  prostatitis  great 
care  must  be  used  ;  ten  to  twelve  bougies  will  generally 
be  sulficient. 

Dr.  Poolev,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  on 

RUPTURE    OF    THE    CHOROID. 

A  number  of  cases  were  related  illustrating  this  trouble. 
The  jiatient's  history,  with  distorted  or  more  or  less  loss 
of  vision  and  the  ophthalmoscopic  appearances  of  a  cres- 
centic  white  patch  with  concavity  toward  the  optic  disk, 
revealed  the  disease. 

Dr.  Williams,  of  Boston,  and  Dr.  Pooley  discussed 
the  paper. 

Dr.  Frederick  Hyde,  of  Cortland,  read  a  paper 
entitled, 

WHEN    SHALL    THE    TREPHINE    BE    USED    IN    FRACTURE  OF 
THE    SKULL  ? 

The  general  tenor  of  the  paper  was  in  favor  of  a  non- 
conservative  treatment  of  cranial  fractures.  The  writer 
especially  urged  the  use  of  the  trephine  in  cases  of  frac- 
ture, even  w-hen  symptoms  of  pressure  were  not  present. 

Dr.  T.  H.  Squire,  of  Elmira,  read  a  paper  on 

SOME    POINTS    IN    RESPECT    TO    OVARIOTOMY. 

The  first  was  with  regard  to  the  pro|)er  form  of  trocar. 
The  speaker  thought  that  a  plain  tube  with  a  slot  half  an 
inch  from  the  e.xtremity  would  be  an  improvement  on 
that  generally  used.  The  inner  canula  might  often  be 
dispensed  with. 

The  second  point  was  as  lo  the  time  when  ovariotomy 


should  be  performed.  There  used  to  be  a  belief  that  the 
operation  should  be  delayed.  The  speaker  thought  that 
the  tendency  now  was  to  perform  it  as  early  as  possible. 
A  course  of  preparatory  treatment  would  always  be 
needed. 

Dr.  Squire  also  gave  tlie  history  of  a  case  of 

VESICAL    CALCULUS 

occurring  in  a  girl  seventeen  years  of  age.  It  was  re- 
moved through  the  urethra,  which  liad  been  fully  dilated. 
The  nucleus  of  the  stone  was  some  foreign  body,  like  a 
pin  or  needle,  which  liad  been  left  in  the  bladder. 

The  Committee  of  Arrangements  announced  the  follow- 
ing as 

MEMBERS    BY    INVITATION  : 

Drs.  Lew-is  Granger,  of  Tioga  County,  Pa.  ;  L.  A.  Tourtel- 
lot,  of  Lllica  ;  A.  James  Browne,  of  Newport  ;  and  C. 
W.  Hamlin,  of  Middleville  ;  J.  D.  Lomax,  of  Rensselaer 
County  ;  C.  F..  Lyon,  of  West  Troy  ;  W.  C.  Cooper,  of 
Troy  ;  Wm.  Stevens,  of  New  York  ;  and  D.  H.  Cooks,  of 
Albany. 

Dr.  L.  E.  Felton,  of  Potsdam,  then  read  a  paper  on 
the  use  of 

LACTIC    ACID    IN    DIABETES. 

Eight  cases  were  reported  in  which  favorable  results  had 
been  obtained  with  this  drug.  The  patients  presented  the 
ordinary  symptoms  of  those  suffering  from  glycosuria, 
passed  large  (luantilies  of  urine  with  high  specific  gravity, 
and  containing  sugar.  Lactic  acid  was  given,  a  drachm 
and  a  half  dail)-,  diluted  in  a  quart  of  water,  and  an  exclu- 
sively meat  diet  was  adopted.  i\[eat,  sour  milk,  and  lactic 
acid  constituted  the  chief  factors  in  the  treatment,  the 
drug  being  given  in  smaller  quantities  than  recommended 
by  Cantanni. 

Dr.  Wey,  of  Elmira,  referred  lo  a  case  in  which  the 
patient  had  lost  thirty,  or  more,  pounds  in  weight,  and 
was  passing  six  gallons  of  saccharine  urine  daily.  The 
ergot  treatment  recommended  by  Dr.  DaCosta  was 
adopted,  and  in  a  very  short  time  the  daily  ([uantity  of 
urine  was  reduced  eighty  ounces,  the  skin  became  moist, 
the  specific  gravity  of  the  urine  fell,  the  sugar  materially 
changed  in  quantity,  and  there  seemed  to  be  fair  pros- 
pect of  recovery. 

Dr.  French,  of  Montgomery  County,  thought  that 
strict  attention  to  diet  could  do  more  in  these  cases  than 
could  medicine. 

Dr.  Jacobi  regarded  restriction  of  the  diet  as  the 
principal  factor  in  the  treatment  of  diabetes,  as  a  rule. 
At  the  same  time  it  was  well  known  that  the  treatment 
of  diabetes  nowadays  is  much  more  successful  than  it  was 
thirty  years  ago,  when  it  was  supposed  that  every  case 
of  the  disease  would  invariably  terminate  fatally.  He 
then  referred  to  the  fact  that  sugar  occurs  in  the  urine 
temporarily  not  very  infrequently  ;  and  also  mentioned 
three  cases  in  which  sugar  had  promptly  disappeared 
from  the  urine  under  the  internal  use  of  eight  grains  of 
iodoform  daily,  together  with  restricted  diet.  He  be- 
lieved that  if  the  urine  was  tested  for  sugar  as  frequently 
as  it  is  for  albumen,  that  sugar  would  be  found  to  be 
present  in  a  much  larger  ]iroportion  of  cases  than  is  gen- 
erally supposed. 

Dr.  W.  Gillis,  of  Fort  Covington,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled, 

REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  PUNCTURED  WOUND  OF   THE    SKULL 
THROUGH  THE  ORBIT  WITH  COMPLETE  AMNESIC  APHASIA. 

The  iiatient,  a  boy,  was  struck  in  the  eye  with  the 
lirong  of  a  dung  fork,'  wliich  penetrated  the  skull  through 
the  orbit  for  a  distance  of  three  or  four  inches.  The 
child  was  unconscious,  and  remained  so  for  three  days. 
Facial  paralysis  and  hemiplegia  of  the  right  side  ap- 
peared and  lasted  for  about  three  days,  gradually  disap- 
pearing. Eight  months  later  the  child  was  entirely 
recovered,  excei^t  that  from  the  beginning  it  had  been 
unable  to  articulate.  Hearing,  vision,  and  all  the  special 
senses  were  ])erfect.      Intelligence  was  unimpaired. 


156 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  1883. 


The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  W.  S.  Ely,  of 
Rochester,  H.  R.  Hopkins,  of  Buffalo,  B.  F.  Sherman, 
of  Ogdensburg,  and  F.  Hyde,  of  Cortland. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  in  the  Assembly 
Chamber  at  the  new  Capitol,  at  8  p.m.,  to  listen  to  the 
President's  annual  address. 


Wednesday — Second  Day- — Evening  Session. 

annual   address    of  the    president some    of   the 

perils  to  life  from  the  preventable  diseases. 

"  Life  and  health  may  be  regarded  as  the  sum  of  all 
good  to  the  human  race."  The  health,  happiness,  and 
prosperity  of  mankind  nuist  be  intimately  and  inseparably 
connected  with  and  dependent  upon  its  sanitary  con- 
dition. The  people  are  slow  to  comprehend  the  dangers 
that  arise  from  trivial  causes,  and  from  habits  of  life  in 
which  they  have  indulged  for  years,  because  they  are  un- 
able to  trace  any  direct  connection  between  obscure  and 
indirect  causes  and  positive  results.  They  are  also  un- 
willing to  accept  the  fact  that  disease  and  death  may  re- 
sult from  their  own  carelessness  and  uncleanly  practices. 

The  excessive  civilization  of  modern  times,  the  lestheti- 
cism  of  the  age  has  blinded  our  eyes  and  perverted  our 
judgments,  and  led  us  to  stray  from  the  habits  of  primi- 
tive times  that  gave  our  ancestors  more  vigorous  constitu- 
tions and  more  stalwart  I'rames  than  we  of  this  generation 
can  boast. 

There  are  some  conditions  which  greatly  affect  the 
health  of  the  community  over  which  sanitary  work  has 
little  or  no  control  ;  as,  for  example,  the  temperature 
and  moisture  of  the  air,  variations  in  which  greatly  in- 
fluence the  health  of  the  people.  But  these  are  not  the 
agents  with  which  we  are  to  deal  in  endeavoring  to  check 
the  progress  of  diseases,  so  much  as  it  is  certain  combi- 
nations of  heat,  moisture,  and  animal  or  vegetable  de- 
composition, occurring  either  in  the  course  of  nature  or, 
more  often,  as  the  sequence  of  man's  careless  and  slov- 
enly habits.  To  these  we  are  to  look  for  predisposing 
conditions,  even  though  we  may  not  always  see  the  ac- 
tual cause  of  disease.  Attention  was  then  directed  to 
preventive  medicine  and  to  the  work  of  the  general  prac- 
titioner in  relation  to  it.  National  boards  of  health 
must  be  backed  by  local  boards,  and  local  boards  must 
be  sustained  by  individual  practising  physicians. 

At  this  point  special  attention  was  directed  to  the  in- 
ability of  the  majority  of  practising  physicians  to  properly 
advise  their  jjatients  and  patrons  in  sanitary  matters, 
owing  to  their  deficiency  in  knowledge  of  the  first  princi- 
ples of  sanitary  science,  which  involve  a  study  of  defects 
in  drainage,  the  best  means  of  furnishing  and  protecting 
water  supply,  securing  ventilation,  etc.  A  knowledge 
of  chemistry,  natural  philosophy,  and  the  natural  sciences 
generally,  should  be  had,  and  here  the  President  passed 
to  a  consideration  of  the  demand  for  more  thoroughly 
educated  men  before  entering  upon  the  study  of  medicine. 
The  advantages  to  be  derived  from  the  observation  of 
contagious  and  epidemic  disease  in  rural  districts,  where 
it  is  isolated  as  it  were  from  special  prejudicial  influences, 
were  then  presented.  Brief  reference  was  then  made  to 
the  part  which  germs  are  sui)i)osed  to  play  in  the  produc- 
tion of  disease,  and  a  conservative  conclusion  was  reached. 

Attention  was  then  directed  to  the  influence  of  defec- 
tive drainage  and  sewerage  upon  the  health  of  the  people, 
and  the  President  believed  it  to  be  safe  to  give  patients 
the  benefit  of  the  doubt  whether  it  be  est.ablished  or  not 
that  diphtheria,  scarlet  fever,  or  other  diseases  are  pro- 
duced by  sewer-gas  or  micro-organisms.  The  influence 
of  wet  soil,  cesspools,  ground  water  in  building  sites, 
and  of  contaminated  water,  was  then  referred  to.  The 
profession  needs  gentlemen  in  every  district,  who,  in 
general  information  and  culture,  shall  be  leaders  among 
the  people  in  every  good  enterprise,  and  give  the  dignity 
to  and  respect  for  the  profession  of  medicine  which  it 
does  not  fully  possess  to-day.  Under  the  present  system 
of  medical  education,  the  President  failed  to  see  the  pros- 


pect for  the  achievement  of  this  desirable  result.  VV'hen 
such  a  result  shall  have  been  obtained,  and  when  pre- 
ventive medicine  shall  have  attained  its  destined  emi- 
nence we  shall  hold  a  prouder  position  and  be  more  than 
ever  the  benefactors  of  the  race. 


Thursday,     February   Sth — Third    Day — Morning 
Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  9  a.m.  by  the  Presi- 
dent.    Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  Dr.  Reese. 

Dr.  Smith,  from  the  Committee  on  Publication,  re- 
ported that  the  delay  caused  in  issuing  the  last  volume 
of  the  "  Transactions  "  was  due  to  failure  on  the  part  of 
authors  to  return  proof-sheets. 

Dr.  Howe,  of  Buffalo,  introduced  the  following  as  an 
amendment  to  the  By-laws  :  "  That  the  Code  of  Ethics 
of  the  American  Medical  .Association  be  substituted  for 
the  one  adopted  by  this  Society  in  1882,  and  having  thus 
gained  the  unquestioned  right  to  representation  that  our 
delegates  be  instructed  to  advocate  such  modification  of 
that  Code  as  shall  be  in  accordance  with  a  spirit  of  greater 
liberality,  or  if  advisable  to  urge  its  entire  abolition." 

Dr.  Porter,  of  Albany,  offered  a  resolution  that  a 
committee  be  appointed  to  confer  with  the  Capitol  com- 
missioners concerning  appropriating  a  room  in  the  new 
building  fortlie  use  of  the  State  Medical  Society.  Adopted, 
and  Drs.  Porter,  Bailey,  and  Mosher,  of  Alban}',  were 
appointed. 

Dr.  Porter  also  ottered  a  resolution  that  a  committee 
be  appointed  to  consider  the  propriety  of  publishing,  and 
to  publish,  if  deemed  desirable,  the  "Transactions," 
from  1837.  Adopted,  and  Drs.  W.  M.  Smith,  C.  H.  Por- 
ter, and  F.  S.  Curtis  were  appointed. 

officers  for  ensuing  year. 

The  Committee  on  Nominations  submitted  the  fol- 
lowing report,  which  was  adopted  : 

For  President — Alexander  Hutchins,  of  Brooklyn. 

For  Vice-President — H.  G.  P.  Spencer,  of  Water- 
town. 

For  Secretary — \\'iiliam  Manlius  Smith,  of  Syracuse. 

For  Treasurer — Charles  H.  Porter,  of  Albany. 

For  Censors — Southern  District  :  J.  W.  S.  Gouley, 
Austin  Flint,  F.  A.  Castle,  of  New  York.  Eastern  Dis- 
trict :  C.  E.  Nichols,  M.  H.  Burton,  W.  S.  Cooper,  of 
Troy.  Middle  District  :  Alonzo  Churchill,  S.  G.  Wal- 
cott,  J.  K.  Chamberlayne,  of  Utica.  Western  District  : 
C.  C.  Wyckoft",  Thomas  F.  Rochester,  F.  F.  Hoyer,  of 
Buff"alo. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  —  S.  B.  Ward,  J.  S. 
Mosher,  of  .Albany  ;  W.  .S.  Ely,  of  Rochester. 

Committee  on  By-Laws — W.  C.  VV'^ey,  of  Elmira  ;  H. 
G.  Piff'ard,  of  New' York;  Wm.  Manlius  Smith,  of  Syra- 
cuse. 

Committee  on  Hygiene — E.  V.  Stoddard,  of  Rochester; 
Stephen  Smith,  of  New  York  ;  Jacob  S.  Mosher,  of  Al- 
bany ;  P.  R.  H.  Sawyer,  of  Bedford  ;  Caleb  Groen,  of 
Homer;  Edwin  Hutchinson,  of  Utica  ;  Theodore  Dimon, 
of  .\uburn. 

Committee  on  Legislation — Jacob  S.  Mosher.  .Albert 
Vanderveer,  of  Albany  ;   F.  R.  Sturgis,  of  New  York. 

Committee  on  Medical  Ethics — C.  R.  Agnew,  of  New 
York  ;  E.  M.  Moore,  of  Rochester  ;  S.  O.  Vander  Poel, 
of  New  York. 

Committee  on  Prize  Essays — Thomas  F.  Rochester, 
of  liuffalo  ;  \\'m.  S.  Ely,  of  Rochester  ;  W.  W.  Porter 
of  Buffalo. 

Committee  on  Publication — Wm.  Manlius  Smith,  of 
Syracuse  ;  Charles  H.  Porter,  of  Albany  ;  George  J. 
Fisher,  of  Sing  Sing. 

Curator  for  the  College  of  Medicine,  Syracuse  Univer- 
sity— C.  S.  Starr,  of  Rochester. 

For  Permanent  Members — First  District :  F.  P.  Fos- 
ter, Laurence  Jolinson,  Alfred  C.  Post,  David  Webster, 
of  New  York  ;  John  Byrne,   of  Brooklyn.      Second   Dis. 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


157 


trict  :  J.  J.  Ijinsen,  of  Tanytown  ;  E.  F.  Quinlan,  of 
iMonticello.     Third  District :  S.    B.    Ward,    of   Albany  ; 

C.  E.  WiUard,  of  Catskill.  Four.h  District:  A.  J. 
Browne,  of  Herkimer  ;  A.  M.  Phelps,  of  Chateaugay. 
Fifth  District  :  J.  N.  Goff,  of  Cazenovia  ;  J-  D.  Spencer, 
of  Watertown.     Sixth  District :  L.  D.  Witherill,  of  Union  ; 

D.  W.  Huge,  of  Peach  Orchard.  Seventh  District  :  J.  ]i. 
Chapin,  of  Willard  ;  Alfred  Mercer,  of  Syracuse.  Eighth 
District :  W.  W.  Potter,  of  Buffalo  ;  J.  W.  Whitbeck,  of 
Rochester. 

J^or  Honorary  Members. — T.  J.  Turner,  of  the  United 
States  Navy  and  National  Board  of  Health  ;  William 
Goodell,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Lockhart  Robinson,  of  Edin- 
burgh, Scotland. 

Elii^ible  to  Honorary  Membership — W.  B.  Robinson, 
of  Edinburgh,  Scotland  ;  W.  Bronson,  of  New  Canaan, 
Conn.  ;  Professor  J.  Cabell,  of  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia ;  Professor  J.  G.  Richardson,  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  Professor  J.  T.  Whitaker,  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio  ;   W.  Hingston,  of  Alontreal,  Canada. 

JDclegates  to  State  Aledieal  Societies — Massachusetts  : 
Geo.  C.  Smith,  of  Rondout ;  E.  N.  Brush,  ofUtica;  P. 
V.  S.  Pruyn,  of  Kinderhook  ;  George  G.  Hopkins,  of 
Brooklyn.  New  Hampshire  :  Wm.  M.  Chamberlain,  of 
New  York.  New  Jersey  :  J.  C.  Hutcliison,  of  Brooklyn  ; 
Robert  Newman,  of  New  York.  Ohio  :  Thomas  R. 
Pooley,  of  New  York.  Pennsylvania:  H.  C.  May,  of 
Corning  ;  Sol.  Van  Etten,  of  Port  Jervis  ;  T.  D.  Strong, 
of  VV'esttield.  Vermont  :  D.  Eyon,  of  Plattsburg  ;  A.  G. 
Long,  of  Whitehall;  C.  C.  F.  Gay,  of  Buffalo.  Con- 
necticut :  P.  R.  H.  Sawyer,  of  Bedford ;  E.  V.  Stoddard, 
of  Rochester  ;  George  Douglass,  of  Oxford. 

Delegates  to  the  Canadian  Medical  Association — B. 
!•'.  Sherman,  of  Ogdensburg  ;  H.  G.  P.  Spencer,  of 
Watertovvn  ;  E.  E.  Felton,  of  Potsdam  ;  J.  C.  Hutchi- 
son, of  Brooklyn  ;   R.  J.  Robb,  of  Amsterdam. 

Censor  for  the  College  of  Medicine,  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity— C.  S.  Starr,  of  Rochester. 

Respecting  the  American  Medical  Association,  the 
Committee  reported  that  it  deemed  it  inexpedient  at 
present  to  name  any  delegaton  to  that  body. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  extended  to  the  President  for 
the  impartial  manner  in  which  he  presided,  and  the  Busi- 
ness Committee  recommended  that  the  Society  adjourn 
to  meet  on  the  fust  Tuesday  in  February,  18S4. 


ATassachusetts  Health  Statistics.— The  annual  re- 
port of  the  Massachusetts  Board  of  Health,  Charity,  and 
l,unacy,  for  1SS1-2,  has  recently  been  submitted  to  the 
Eegislature. 

Under  the  head  of  public  health,  it  is  stated  that  Mas- 
sachusetts is  more  exposed  to  sniall-pox  than  any  other 
State,  and  in  188 1-2  it  appeared  in  about  thirty  cities, 
but  no  extensive  mischief  resulted.  The  deaths  from 
this  disease  in  the  State  in  1882  were  less  than  the  small- 
jiox  deaths  in  Chicago  in  one  week.  The  presence  here 
of  small-i)Ox  is  due  to  immigration  at  our  ports,  paper, 
rags,  and  the  Canadian  immigration  by  land.  The  year 
1882  was  one  of  average  health,  and  no  disease  can  be 
said  to  have  prevailed  excessively. 

Malaiial  fever  has  not  appeared  in  so  many  towns  east 
of  the  Connecticut  as  in  the  previous  years,  but  in  the 
western  part  of  the  State  it  seems  to  have  been  more 
prevalent  than  ever.  In  connection  with  the  National 
Board  of  Health  and  the  State  Boards  of  New  York, 
Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island,  this  board  took  steps  for 
a  combined  investigation  of  the  subject  of  malarial  lever. 
A  mass  of  valuable  information  has  been  secureti,  but 
the  laboratory  work,  by  reason  of  the  failure  of  the  Na- 
tional Boai'd  to  obtain  the  usual  ai)propriation,  was  sus- 
[lended  in  July. 

The  aggregate  number  of  the  insane  in  the  State  is  at 
least  5,100,  a  net  increase  of  about  200.  The  latest  in- 
vestigations prove  that  not  more  than  50,  probably  not 
more  than  30  per  cent,  of  the  insane  permanently  re- 
cover. Only  about  two-fifths  of  the  insane  are  Americans. 


The  Medical  Record: 


A  Weekly  yoiiriial  of  Medicine  a7td  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M'    M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,   February   10,   1883. 

THE  MEETING  OF  THE  STATE  SOCIETY. 

The  meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New 
York  was,  as  will  be  seen  by  our  full  report,  one  of  not- 
able interest.  The  attendance  was  unusually  large, 
every  county  society  being  duly  represented.  There  was 
one  feature  in  connection  with  the  papers  presented 
which  calls  for  special  comment.  The  lack  of  variety 
of  the  subjects  discussed  by  them  was  strikingly  apparent. 

If  a  stranger  had  dropped  in  at  any  time  during  the 
sessions  he  could  very  justly  conclude  that  the  Medical 
Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  was  specially  interest- 
ed in  one  of  two  things — either  the  study  of  diseases  of 
the  eye  and  ear,  or  the  merits  of  the  question  of  freedom 
in  consultations.  There  was  altogether  too  much  of  both 
of  these  subjects  to  develop  a  proper  scientific  interest 
on  the  part  of  the  general  practitioner  in  the  proceedings. 
It  was  i^erfectly  |5ro|)er  to  make  the  discussion  of  the 
merits  of  the  new  Code  a  special  order  of  business  for 
one  evening,  but  that  was  enough.  As  to  quantity  of 
material,  so  might  it  be  said  of  papers  by  our  good  friends 
who  have  taught  us  so  much  concerning  diseases  of  the 
eye  and  ear. 

Although  each  of  these  papers  had  been  carefully  pre- 
pared, and  presented  the  latest  views  on  their  subjects, 
they  in  the  main  lacked  practical  application  to  the  wants 
of  the  general  practitioner.  While  there  was  an  embanass- 
raent  of  riches  in  one  direction  there  was  a  notable  fall- 
ing off  in  another.  This  should  hardly  be  the  case  in 
a  society  composed,  as  this  is,  largely  of  men  who,  in  the 
broadest  sense  of  the  term,  are  general  practitioners,  and 
whose  real  interest  consists  in  the  freest  opportunities 
for  exchanging  news  and  comparing  experiences  in  the 
treatment  and  diagnosis  of  the  conunoner  diseases.  Per- 
haps the  fault  is  as  much  to  be  laid  at  the  door  of  the 
average  member,  who  is  disinclined  as  a  rule  to  read 
papers,  as  to  the  specialist,  who  is  more  of  a  worker  in 
that  direction  and  who  occupies  time  which  otherwise 
might  be  entirely  unap|noi)riated  to  bcientific  purposes. 
Hence  the  complaint  that  the  specialists  are  generally  to 
the  front  should  react  upon  the  very  members  who  have 
it  in  their  power  to  divide  the  honors  by  contributing 
their  own  proportion  of  work.  The  example  of  New 
York  in  respect  to  scientific  zeal  should  be  imitated  by 
the  rural  brethren,  whose  fields  of  observation  are  large 
enough  to  afford  them  every  opportunity  for  the  contri- 
bution of  most  valuable  experience,  and  who  really  have 


i=;8 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  18S3. 


no  excuse  for  not  adding  to  the  scientific  interest  of  the 
meeting  accordingly. 

A  great  deal  of  the  interest  of  the  meeting  centred,  as 
might  have  been  anticipated,  upon  the  discussion  of  the 
new  Code.  This  discussion  took  place  before  the  largest 
meeting  the  society  ever  held.  The  freest  interchange 
of  opinion  was  invited  and  the  conclusions  arrived  at  were 
deliberate  and  pt'onounced.  It  is  a  matter  for  congratu- 
lation, that,  with  few  exceptions,  a  becomingly  charitable 
spirit  characterized  the  debate  and  that  all  the  arguments 
pro  and  con  that  were  collected  from  so  many  sources 
during  the  past  year  were  quite  exhaustively  presented. 

The  vote  against  Dr.  Squibb's  resolutions  to  restore  the 
American  Code,  was  unexpectedly  large,  considering  the 
amount  of  extra-State  and  extra-professional  pressure  that 
had  been  brought  to  bear  upon  County  Societies.  The 
matter  can  now  be  safely  left  where  it  is. 

We  may  be  permitted  to  say,  however,  in  the  greatest 
courtesy,  that  the  present  action  of  the  Society  conclu- 
sively shows  that  Xew  York  State  is  determined  to  take 
care  of  its  own  ethical  affairs  and  resents  meddlesome  in- 
terference from  outside  influences. 

As  a  result  of  the  meeting,  we  believe  it  to  be  settled 
beyond  all  cavil  and  question  that  the  majority  of  the 
physicians  in  the  State  are  in  favor  of  the  non-restrictive 
Code.  Equally  strenuous  efforts  were  made  by  both 
parties  to  have  all  their  forces  represented  at  the  recent 
meeting.  The  vote  was  fairly  taken,  and  plainly  showed 
the  sentiments  of  the  delegates  and  members.  We  need 
hear  no  more  now  about  the  arts  of  "  Xew  York  special- 
ists," since,  out  of  the  105  votes,  hardly  a  dozen  were 
cast  by  these  gentlemen. 

As  a  further  confirmation  of  the  fact  that  the  vote  ex- 
pressed the  sentiment  of  New  York  State,  we  would  state 
that  Dr.  Manlius  Smith,  the  secretary  of  the  Society,  re- 
ceived nearly  seven  hundred  answers  to  queries  from 
practitioners  throughout  the  State  to  his  card,  asking 
their  opinion  of  the  Code.  Of  these,  a  very  consider- 
able majority  favored  the  present  Code.  Yet  a  large 
part  of  the  answers  came  from  the  country,  while  it  has 
been  claimed  that  the  cities  represent  the  real  strength 
of  non-restrictive  principles. 


.ABDOMINAL  SECTION. 

Dr.  J.  EwiiXG  Mears,  of  Philadelphia,  presented  to  the 
College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  a  resume  of 
twenty-five  cases  of  abdominal  section,  in  which  some 
interesting  and  instructive  facts  are  considered.  Twenty- 
two  of  these  operations  were  performed  for  the  removal 
of  tumors  of  the  ovary.  In  none  of  the  twelve  cases  in 
which  aspiration  or  tapping  was  performed  did  any  seri- 
ous results  occur,  nor  w'ere  there  evidences  in  the  opera- 
tions which  followed  of  complications  due  to  the  previ- 
ous aspiration  or  tapping.  .  The  incisions  were  closed 
by  metallic  sutures,  the  needle  being  carried  so  as  to 
include  the  peritoneum.  In  all  cases  but  one  the  jied- 
,  icle  was  secured  by  the  application  of  the  clamj) ;  in 
the  case  excepted  a  carbolized  catgut  ligature  was  ap- 
plied and  the  pedicle  was  returned  to  the  abdominal 
cavity.  In  one  instance  of  an  extremely  short  pedicle, 
where,  in  fact,  the  wall  of  the  cyst  was  separated  not 
more  than  half  an  inch  from  the  uterus,  a  double  animal 


ligature  was  applied,  which  failed  to  control  the  hemor- 
rhage. The  clamp  was  then  applied  over  the  ligature, 
bringing  the  uterus  well  up  between  the  edges  of  the  in- 
cision. Although  the  patient  had  a  tedious  convales- 
cence, the  hgature  and  clamp  came  away  in  good  time 
and  the  abdominal  incision  healed  kindly.  Beneath  the 
cicatrix  the  uterus  could  be  distinctly  outlined,  and  after 
the  return  of  the  patient  to  her  usual  duties  no  complaint 
was  made  of  pain  caused  by  traction  upon  the  organ. 
In  one  case  only  was  there  noticed  a  slight  tendency  to 
the  occurrence  of  ventral  hernia.  The  healing  of  the 
abdominal  incision  was  not  materially  delayed  by  the  ap- 
plication of  the  clamp.  In  three  cases  menstruation 
took  place  by  the  pedicle,  but  did  not  produce  any  seri- 
ous inconvenience.  In  one  of  the  three  fatal  cases 
which  occurred,  the  ligature  was  applied  and  the  pedicle 
returned  to  the  abdominal  cavity  ;  death  resulted  on  the 
third  day  from  septicemia.  In  this  case  the  cyst  was 
adherent  in  every  part  to  the  parietes  and  viscera.  In 
fourteen  cases  the  antiseptic  methods  were  employed, 
the  spray,  however,  being  omitted.  One  of  these  cases 
proved  fatal.  The  constitutional  effect  of  the  carbolic 
acid  has  been  observed  in  two  or  three  cases  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  urine,  other  than  this  no  symptoms  were 
noted.  Thirty  to  sixty  grains  of  quinine,  in  divided 
doses,  were  given  in  the  twenty-tour  hours  preceding  the 
operation,  with  a  view  to  obviate  shock,  and  in  this  re- 
spect its  use  has  been  attended  with  success. 


THE  CIVILIZED  .\.\D  UNCIVILIZED  \VOM.\N  IX  L.\BOR. 

Thk  remark  of  Carlyle  that  science  originated  from  a 
belief  of  man  "that  there  was  something  wrong  "  has 
certainly  received  confirmation  in  the  literature  of  the 
science  of  obstetrics. 

The  blessings  of  civilization  with  its  attending  comforts 
and  advantages,  so  much  coveted  by  mankind,  has  its 
reverse  side  of  horrors,  the  worst  aspect  of  which  is  seen 
in  the  present  [ihysical  condition  of  women. 

It  is  fortunate  tor  the  peace  of  mind  of  the  stronger 
sex  that  a  veil  is  drawn  before  the  portals  of  a  room  in 
which  woman  fulfils  her  duties  of  maternity.  Could  the 
experience  of  the  gynecologist  and  the  accoucheur  be 
known  to  the  general  public,  lew  would  face  the  conse- 
quences of  married  life. 

The  agony  endured  by  women  during  natural  labor  is 
sufficient  to  account  for  the  biblical  belief  that  such  tor- 
ments are  the  result  of  a  special  curse  of  God.  But  what 
are  these  human  pains  to  those  involved  when  complica- 
tions exist,  beginning  with  the  forceps  and  ending  in  the 
classic  Cajsarean  operation,  as  now  performed  in  Germany 
without  anaesthetics  ? 

Turning  from  the  richly  furnished  room  of  the  fashion- 
able mother,  in  which  all  the  resources  of  civilization 
have  been  gathered  to  ward  off  the  effects  of  lu.xury  and 
ease,  resulting  often  in  the  necessity  of  making  an  ab- 
dominal section  and  thus  releasing  the  child ;  let  us 
turn  to  barbaric  life  and  observe  how  perfectly  and  pain- 
lessly the  act  of  the  reproduction  of  the  species  is  per- 
formed. Lieutenant  Bove,  speaking  of  his  experiences 
among  the  Jagan  tribe  of  Terra  del  Fuego,  says,  "  When 
the  great  moment  arrives  the  future  mother  leaves  her 
wigwam,  accompanied  by  a  few  female  friends,  and  seeks 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


159 


a  secure  retreat  in  the  woods.  The  very  next  day  the 
young  mother  is  often  seen  fishing  in  a  canoe,  or  gath- 
ering shell-tish  along  the  coast."  These  women  marry 
young  and  are  very  proUlic  ;  seven,  and  even  eight,  being 
the  average  number  of  children. 

I^ieutenant  Bove  states  that  the  Fuegian  women  lead 
a  hard  life,  and  are  treated  as  slaves  ;  but  hard  work,  a 
scant  diet,  and  plenty  of  fresh  air  seems  to  result  in  the 
production  of  very  small  new-born  children,  hence  the 
ease  of  childbirth.  On  the  contrary,  luxury,  ease,  glut- 
tony, and  other  evils  of  fashionable  life,  appears  to  effect 
an  over-development  of  the  ftetus  ;  this  combined  wilh  a 
weak  and  debilitated  body  may  help  to  explain  those 
com[)lications  in  child  bearing  which  are  so  often  wit. 
nessed  amontr  civilized  women. 


AN    .AUTHENTIC  CASE   OF   TYPHOID    FEVER    IN   A   MAN 
AGED   SIXTY-EIGHT. 

Dr.  W.  G.  England,  of  Cedartown,  Ga.,  writes  to  us 
regarding  an  alleged  case  of  typhoid  fever  in  a  person 
aged  seventy-two,  and  adds  that  he  has  undoubtedly 
treated  a  case  of  this  disease  in  a  patient  of  sixty-eight 
years.  Dr.  England  sends  us  the  notes  of  his  case,  from 
which  there  apiiears  to  be  no  question  as  to  the  correct- 
ness of  the  diagnosis.  The  patient  had  at  first  a  gradu- 
ally rising  temperature,  tympanitis,  and  iliac  tenderness, 
the  rose  rash,  and  the  cerebral  symptoms  of  typhoid. 
Convalescence  began  in  tlie  fourth  week.  The  fever 
rose  as  high  as  105^°  at  one  time.  Dr.  England  con- 
cludes :  '-When  first  called  to  this  case  I  looked  upon 
it  as  being  a  malarial  continued  fever,  as  we  were  then 
having  an  epidemic  of  malarial  manifestations  ;  but  the 
evidence  became  so  convincing  that  I  was  forced  to 
abandon  my  first  opinion.  I  determined  to  give  quinine 
a  fair  chance  to  control  the  disease,  if  it  would  do  so,  as 
is  asserted  by  various  authorities,  but  soon  saw  that  it 
vt^as  not  meeting  my  expectations,  therefore  I  abandoned 
it.  In  the  past  eighteen  months  or  two  years,  I  have 
treated  several  cases  of  what  I  considered  typhoid  fever, 
and  in  all  of  them  I  have  given  quinine  a  fair  and  ini- 
jiartial  test,  but  in  none  has  it  met  my  expectations,  and 
I  therefore  stopped  its  use  ;  possibly  I  did  not  continue 
it  long  enough." 

Dr.  England  gave  quinine  in  three  grain  doses,  which 
is  not  enough  to  secure  the  antipyretic  eflect. 


THE    DOCTOR   AND    CULTURE. 

Dr.  J.  MiLNEK  FoTHERGiLL  says  (^Philadelphia  Medical 
Tiines),  alluding  to  the  atlainments  of  Sir  Thomas  Watson, 
Sir  Henry  Thompson,  Seymour  Haden,  and  Dr.  Richard- 
son, in  other  fields  besides  those  of  medicine  or  surgery  : 
"  There  has  long  existed  an  impression  that  if  a  medical 
man  knew  anything  out  of  his  profession  he  could  know 
little  of  it,  or  at  least  have  little  acquaintance  with  the 
latter  practically — an  impression  most  unjust  to  many. 
Because  a  man  is  without  other  culture,  therefore  his  in- 
tellect is  completely  devoted  to  his  profession,  was  a 
view  which  it  was  convenient  for  a  good  many  medical 
men  to  do  their  best  to  keep  up  and  disseminate.  But 
the  tendency  is  setting  the  other  way.  If  a  medical 
man  manifests  good  sense  and  acumen  in  other  matters 


of  which  the  public  can  judge,  they  are  now  inclined  to 
give  him  credit  for  like  qualities  in  his  profession — an 
act  of  justice  which  the  public  is  readier  to  render  than 
the  medical  man's  professional  brethren,  it  is  to  be 
feared. " 

This  is  eminently  true,  and  we  are  not  lacking  in  simi- 
lar examples  in  our  own  country. 


SCARLET   FEVER   IN   THE    NEWLY    BORN. 

Dr.  a.  M.  Owen,  Surgeon  U.S.N.,  stationed  at  I^en- 
sacola,  Fla.,  writes  that  scarlatina  anginosa  has  been  rife 
among  the  children  in  that  locality.  The  disease  as- 
sumed a  mild  form,  and  has  been  followed  in  but  few 
cases  by  unpleasant  seqnelaj.  He  mentions  an  instance, 
however,  in  which  the  affection  attacked  the  newly-born, 
an  occurrence  rarely  observed.  A  younger  sister  of  the 
lady  about  to  be  confined,  and  who  occupied  the  same 
bed  with  her,  was  taken  ill  a  few  days  previous  to  the 
accouchement,  with  what  proved  to  be  scarlet  fever. 
The  invalid  was  removed  from  the  lying-in  room  on  the 
day  that  the  labor  took  place.  Five  days  after  delivery 
the  baby  had  fever,  sore  throat,  scarlet  efflorescence, 
and  the  strawberry  tongue,  followed  by  partial  desqua- 
mation of  the  cuticle.  Before  the  end  of  the  week  the 
child  resumed  nursing  and  made  a  rapid  recovery.  The 
mother  had  a  severe  sore  throat,  as  did  also  the  nurse. 

LUCIUS  0f  tlxc  'GSlcdi. 


Regulating  Medical  Practice  in  Pennsylvania. — 
A  bill  has  been  prepared  to  amend  the  existing  law  re- 
garding registration  in  Pennsylvania.  It  provides  for  the 
creation  of  a  State  Board  of  Health  who  shall  have  the 
supervision  of  registration,  instead  of  the  various  col- 
leges, as  is  now  the  case. 

An  Act  to  Regulate  the  Sale  of  Poisons  in  New 
Jersey. — A  bill  has  been  introduced  into  the  New  Jersey 
Legislature  making  it  imperative  to  suitably  label  all 
drugs  usually  denominated  poisons,  placing  upon  each 
box  or  package  the  name  of  the  articles  and  the  word 
poison,  together  with  the  name  and  place  of  business  of 
the  seller. 

The  Price  of  Quinine  has  declined  10  cents,  and  is 
quoted  at  $i.So  to  $1.95  per  ounce. 

The  Tragedy  at  Bellevue  Hospital. —  Michael 
Kelleher,  an  inmate  of  the  alcoholic  ward  in  Bellevue 
Hospital,  was  killed  on  Sunday  last  by  Geo.  E.  Mahan, 
another  patient,  who  was  suffering  from  delirium  tremens. 

The  Effect  of  Inhalations  of  Ether  upon  the 
Action  of  the  Kidney. — Mr.  Lawson  Tait,  in  a  recent 
communication  to  the  Lancet,  makes  the  important  ob- 
servation that  in  several  cases  noted  by  him,  the  excre- 
tion of  urine  from  the  kidneys  was  entirely  suspended 
during  the  administration  of  ether.  He  observed  this  in 
a  case  of  fistula  between  the  ureter  and  cervix  of  bladder. 
Also  in  several  cases  of  vesico-vaginal  fistula,  the  same 
thing  was  noted.  The  observation,  if  true,  is  important. 
It  is  known,  however,  that  ether  increases  the  gastro- 
intestinal secretions,  and  there  is  no  a  priori  reason  for 
believing  that  it  always  aftects  the  kidneys  as  described. 


i6o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  1883. 


The  Brain  of  Gambetta. — The  brain  of  Gambetta 
weighed  only  1,160  grammes,  or  about  36  ounces.  This 
is  extraordinarily  small,  since  the  average  weight  of  a 
Frenchman's  brain  is  48  ounces,  the  range  being  from  45 
to  56.  Decided  microcephaly  is  usually  considered  as 
beginning  at  about  37  ounces,  and  Gambetta  must,  there- 
fore, if  report  is  correct,  be  pronounced  microcephalic. 
The  range  of  brain  weight  in  idiots  is  between  ten  and 
thirty-five  ounces,  and  the  distinguished  French  states- 
man touched  very  closely  upon  the  anatomical  basis  of 
idiocy.  The  convolutional  development  was  rich  and 
clearly  marked. 

It  is  something  almost  unique  and  incredible  that  a 
man  of  such  brilliant  intellectual  attainments  should 
have  had  so  small  a  brain.  It  is  well  known,  however, 
that  inferences  as  to  mental  development  cannot  usually 
be  drawn  from  a  study  of  individual  brain  weights.  The 
size  of  the  brains  of  a  race  do  furnish  an  indication  of 
development.  Highly  civilized  races  are  capable  occa- 
sionally of  producing  what  may  be  called  physiological 
megalo-cephaly.  The  lower  races  cannot  do  this  to 
the  same  extent.  Such  at  least  is  the  most  plausible  of 
the  present  views  regarding  the  significance  of  brain 
weight. 

German  Medico-Chirurgical  Societv.  —  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  German  Medico-Chirurgical  So- 
ciety of  New  York  City  and  vicinity,  the  following  officers 
were  elected  for  the  current  year  :  President,  Felix  Nor- 
demann,  M.D.  ;  Vice-President,  Charles  Heitzman, 
M.D. ;  Secretary,  Ludwig  Weiss,  M.D.  ;  Corresponding 
Secretary,  H.  J.  Boldt,  M.D.  ;  Treasurer,  Joseph  Glaser, 
M.D.  ;  Librarian,  Samuel  Kohn,  M.D. 

Immigrant  Inspection  Service. — The  final  report  of 
Superintendent  John  H.  Ranch  shows  that  a  total  of 
1 15,057  immigrants  were  inspected  in  the  District  be- 
tween June  I  and  December  31,  1882.  Of  this  number, 
57,302  were  found  to  have  been  satisfactorily  vaccinated 
before  sailing  or  during  the  voyage,  and  3,127  were  found 
to  have  had  small-po.x — making  about  53  per  cent,  of 
the  total  number  protected.  There  were  28,408  of  the 
remainder  vaccinated  or  revaccinated  after  arrival  and 
before  reaching  this  District  ;  and  21,618  similarly  treated 
by  the  Western  inspectors,  leaving  4,602  unaccounted 
for,  including  those  whom  it  was  deemed  unadvisable  to 
vaccinate. 

Another  Cardiac  Stlmulaxt. — In  Russia  the  adonis 
vernalis  is  a  popular  remedy  in  cases  of  dropsy  and 
heart  disease.  Exact  experiments  have  recently  been 
made  with  it  by  Dr.  liubnow,  of  St.  Petersburg.  It 
stimulates  the  motor  and  inhibitory  ganglia  of  the  heart, 
acting  very  much  like  convallaria  and  digitalis.  Unlike 
digitalis,  it  is^  not  cumulative  in  its  action.  A  glucoside 
"  adonidini "  has  been  isolated  by  Cervello  ;  it  contains 
the  active  principles  of  the  drug. 

Cholera  in  Southern  Mexico. — .\  recent  letter 
froui  Chiapas,  one  of  the  southern  States  of  Mexico, 
gives  a  pitiable  account  of  the  havoc  being  wrought  there 
by  cholera.  The  writer  says  :  "The  town  of  Tuxlla  had 
eight  lliousand  inhabitants — six  hundred  of  wliom  are 
dead.  Of  the  six  thousand  in  Tonala,  upward  of  one 
thousand  are  dead.     This  town  suffered   most  severely, 


twenty  to  thirty  persons  dying  daily.  This  horrible  epi- 
demic broke  out  in  July,  1882,  on  a  farm  bordering  on 
the  River  Chiapas.  Then  it  extended  to  San  Bartolo, 
where  it  worked  havoc  for  a  month,  and  then  moved  on- 
ward, visiting  Chiapas  and  Tuxtla,  almost  on  the  same 
day.  It  remained  in  those  towns  about  twelve  or  four- 
teen days,  and  then  went  toward  Tehuantepec.  Then 
it  penetrated  to  the  Atlantic,  and  caused  many  deaths  in 
Tabasco  and  other  places.  It  is  certain  that  it  is  a  dis- 
ease that  only  affects  the  hottest  regions,  as  not  a  case 
occurred  in  San  Cristobal  Las  Casas." 

Tobacco-s.moking  among  American  Boys. — The  head 
master  of  the  Latin  School  at  Boston,  Mass.,  states  that 
tobacco  is  used  by  half  the  boys  in  the  upper  classes  in 
his  establishment,  while  the  Principal  of  Harvard  Gram- 
mar School,  in  Charlestown,  avers  that  out  of  300  boys, 
about  40  per  cent,  use  tobacco  habitually. 

Dr.  Chew  Kin  Fong. — It  is  darkly  hinted  that  New 
York  physicians  may  yet  be  ruined  by  Chinese  cheap 
labor.  A  Chinese  physician,  Dr.  Chew  Kin  Fong,  who 
enjoys  a  large  practice  among  his  fellow-countrymen 
here,  has  recently  applied  to  the  Board  of  Health  for 
recognition.  He  could  talk  no  English,  but  showed  a 
certificate  issued  by  the  Harbor  Department,  Hong 
Kong,  and  aflirming  his  qualifications  as  surgeon  of  a 
Chinese  emigrant  ship.  The  certificate  was  not  recog- 
nized, and  Dr.  Fong  will  have  to  be  examined.  Assum- 
ing that  he  passes,  the  serious  question  arises  whether  it 
would  be  proper  to  consult  with  a  person  who  practises, 
it  is  said,  on  strictly  oriental  principles. 

Bacillus  of  Tubercle  in  the  Bre.vi-h. — Dr.  Arthur 
Ransome  has  recently  announced  before  the  Royal 
Society  that  he  has  been  able  to  discover  the  bacillus 
tuberculosis  in  the  condensed  aqueous  vapor  of  persons 
afflicted  with  phthisis.  This  is  a  new  source  of  alarm,  if 
Koch's  malignant  bacillus  can  be  puffed  in  our  faces  by 
all  our  phthisical  cases. 

A  New  Hospital  at  Dayton,  O.,  has  recently  been 
completed  and  opened.  It  cost  $75,000,  and  has  a 
capacity  of  200  beds. 

The  Paris  F.acultv  of  Medicine. — The  Faculty  of 
Medicine  now  comprises  four  separate  departments :  the 
ancient  Faculty,  the  Practical  School  (which  is  tempo- 
rarily lodged  in  the  buildings  of  the  former  College  Rol- 
lin),  the  Botanical  Garden  of  the  Rue  Cuvier,  and  the 
Clinical  Hospitals.  The  number  of  students  who  followed 
the  course  of  lectures  for  the  last  year  (October  i6th, 
1882  to  1883)  was  4,209,  this  being  exclusive  of  fifty 
foreigners  and  thirty-nine  women,  the  latter  being  thirteen 
fewer  than  last  year.  The  number  of  examinations  at 
the  Faculty  of  Medicine  was  6.076,  nearly  a  third  of 
whom  were  "  plucked." 

A  New  Prize.  — The  French  Government  has  recently 
resolved  by  decree  to  found  a  prize,  to  be  called  the  Prix 
Volta,  and  of  the  value  of  50,000  francs,  which  shall  be 
awarded  for  the  most  successful  application  of  electricity, 
either  in  the  production  of  heat,  light,  chemical  force,  or 
mechanical  power,  or  in  the  transmission  of  messages,  or 
in  the  treatment  of  disease.  Competitors  may  be  natives 
of  any  country,  and  claims  to  the  reward  must  be  lodged 
by  June  30,  1SS7. 


February  lo,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


161 


gi*O0Vcss  of  l^iXcdical  J-cicnce. 


The  Histogenesis  of  Carcinoma. — Dr.  Carl  Hem- 
Ijel  Reed,  in  the  Philadelpliia  Medical  Times,  reports 
the  results  of  some  studies  in  the  Pathological  Labora- 
tory of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  upon  the  histo- 
genesis of  carcinoma.  He  concludes  that  cancers  have 
an  exclusively  epithelial  origin,  and  summarizes  the  es- 
sential points  in  favor  of  this  view  as  follows:  i.  Pri- 
mary true  cancers  are  found  only  in  locations  wliere 
there  is  pre-e.xisting  epithelium.  2.  No  cancer  has  been 
proved  beyond  doubt  to  have  originated  heterotopically. 
3.  The  cicatrization  of  cancers  explains  the  young  con- 
nective-tissue infiltration.  4.  Young  connective-tissue 
cells  or  white  blood  corpuscles  never  being  seen  inside 
the  alveoli.  5.  The  independence  of  the  e|)itiielial  can- 
cer-cylinders from  the  connective  tissue.  6.  The  intact- 
ness  of  endothelial  ensheathments  of  connective-tissue 
trabecule  forming  the  alveoli.  7.  The  mode  of  devel- 
opment and  concentric  growth  of  secondary  cancers.  8. 
The  proliferating  power  of  epithelium  normally  is  greater 
than  that  of  any  other  tissue.  9.  The  results  of  my  ex- 
periments showing  that  the  epithelial  covering  in  the 
healing  of  ulcers  is  exclusively  derived  from  the  epithe- 
lium of  the  border,  a  most  conclusive  proof  of  this  being 
the  gradual  advancement  of  the  i)ignient  from  the  borders 
of  the  healing  ulcer  ;  this  fact,  by  analogy,  forming  a 
strong  testimony  in  favor  of  the  epithelial  origin  of  can- 
cer. 10.  The  transformation  of  connective-tissue  cells 
into  epithelial  cells,  in  extra-uterine  life,  does  not  occur, 
either  physiologically  or  pathologically. 

Mercurial  Glvcerite. — Dr.  Vigier  states  {Gazei/e 
Hebdomadairc  de  Mldecine)  that  medicinal  agents,  incor- 
porated with  fatty  substances,  are  absorbed  to  only  a  lim- 
ited extent.  Mercurial  ointment,  however,  forms  a  note- 
worthy exception  to  this  general  rule.  Drugs  incorporated 
with  glycerine  are,  according  to  Vigier,  not  at  all  ab- 
sorbed. He  considers  that  this  [iroperty  of  glycerine  is 
due  to  its  not  wetting  the  skin.  Experiments  on  himself 
and  his  pupils  have  proven  that  the  active  substance  thus 
incorjiorated  never  produces  its  constitutional  effects. 
It  is  for  this  reason  that  lie  recommends  glycerine  instead 
of  lard  in  mercurial  preparations  for  scabies,  pediculi, 
etc.,  as  such  a  mixture  has  an  antiparasitic  effect  without 
being  absorbed.  The  following  glycerite,  notwithstanding 
the  caustic  nature  of  its  principal  ingredient,  he  says,  may 
be  used  without  danger  : 

IJ.     Hydrarg.  bichlorid 3  iss. 

Glycerine 3  iij- 

M. 

The  SIndermatic  Use  of  Quinine  in  Malarial 
Pneumonia  of  Children. — Dr.  L.  Galanti,  of  Rome, 
applies  an  ointment  of  sulphate  of  quinine  to  the  raw 
surface  produced  by  blistering,  in  the  malarial  pneumo- 
nia of  children.  By  this  means  he  avoids  the  difficulties 
often  encountered  in  the  internal  administration  of  this 
drug. —  Gazzeita  medica  di  Roma,  No.  19,  18S2. 

Washing  Oct  the  Stomach  with  Chloroform  Wa- 
ter.— Dr.  Aurelio  liianchi,  reports  three  cases  in  which 
he  employed  chloroform  water,  in  the  proportion  of  one 
drachm  of  chloroform  to  a  quart  of  water  for  washing  out 
the  stomach.  The  first  case  was  one  of  supposed  can- 
cer of  the  pylorus,  and  is  claimed  to  have  been  much 
benefited  by  this  procedure.  The  two  others  were  in- 
stances of  chronic  dyspepsia,  and  are  said  to  have  been 
cured. — Lo  Sperimentale,  No.  10,  1882. 

Lymphadenitis  of  the  Conjunctivae. — Dr.  W.  Gold- 
zieher,  of  Buda-Pesth,  Hungary,  recently  removed  from 
the  conjunctival  cul-de-sac  of  a  fourteen-year-old  boy  a 
hard,  painless  tumor  the  size  of  a  filbert.  On  the  sur- 
face of  this  growth  were  to  be  seen  yellowish,  cheesy- 
looking  plaques,  which  apparently  penetrated  into  the 


depth  of  the  tumor  ;  whilst  in  other  places  small,  round, 
grayish  nodules  could  be  made  out  through  the  translu- 
cent mucous  lining.  There  was  a  family  history  of 
scrofula.  Dr.  G.  first  thought  that  it  was  a  case  of  tu- 
berculosis of  the  conjunctiva,  but  the  microscopic  ex- 
amination of  the  specimen  showed  that  it  was  an  enlarged 
lymphatic  gland.  The  existence  of  lymph-follicles  in 
the  normal  conjunctiva,  though  vouched  for  by  some 
microscopists,  has  been  strenuously  denied  by  others. 
The  present  case  would  seem  to  afford  corroborative 
evidence  of  the  real  presence  of  these  conjunctival  fol- 
licles.— Centralhlatt  fiir  Praktische  Augcnheilkiuide, 
November,  1882. 

Hydrotherapy  in  the  Treatment  of  Syphilis. — 
Dr.  Pascal  advocates  the  employment  of  cold  water, 
conjoined  with  the  internal  administration  of  specific 
remedies,  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis.  He  states  that  it 
is  of  great  service  in  the  early  stages,  by  virtue  of  its 
tonic  effects,  in  overcoming  syphilitic  ana;inia.  In  the 
later  stages  it  is  employed  with  advantage  in  the  various 
cerebral  accidents  of  specific  origin.  He  condemns  the 
thermal  baths,  however,  as  tending  to  cause  the  very 
cerebral  complications  for  which  the  cure  is  sought.  The 
cold  bath  alone  is  of  little  utility,  but  should  always  be 
regarded  as  an  adjuvant  to  internal  medication. — Jour- 
nal de  Mc'deeine  de  Paris,  No.  15,  1882. 

Diabetic  Coma. — Drs.  Foster  and  Saundby  record  a 
carefully  studied  case  of  diabetic  coma  in  the  Birming- 
ham Medical  Review,  ^zxmaxy,  1S83.  They  have  sum- 
marized their  conclusions  as  follows  :  i.  Diabetic  coma 
is  especially  liable  to  supervene  in  acute  cases  in  young 
persons.  2.  Diabetic  patients  and  their  friends  should 
be  warned  of  the  danger  of  constipation,  muscular  exer- 
tion, nervous  excitement,  and  cold,  as  probably  predis- 
posing causes  of  death  by  coma.  3.  The  discovery  of  the 
ferric  chloride  reaction  in  the  urine  should  be  taken  as  a 
warning  to  look  out  for  the  premonitory  symptoms  of 
coma.  4.  Deep  respiration,  rapid  pulse,  and  abdominal 
pain  are  the  earliest  premonitory  signs  of  this  condition. 
5.  Cyanosis  may  be  absent  in  spite  of  the  dyspnoea,  and 
may  appear  only  just  before  death.  6.  Convulsive  seiz- 
ures are  not  an  uncommon  occurrence  just  before  death. 
7.  Diabetic  coma,  with  all  its  classical  symptoms,  occurs 
independently  of  any  excess  of  fat  in  the  blood,  and  the 
pathological  value  of  lipiemia,  when  present,  is  yet  un- 
determined. 8.  The  toxemic  theory,  or  poisoning  by 
acetone  or  some  nearly  allied  substance  or  substances, 
affords  the  best  explanation  of  this  remarkable  group  of 
symi)toms.  * 

Strangulated  Hernia,  Complicated  f.v  Disease  of 
THE  Spermatic  Cord. — Dr.  John  L.  Atlee  reports  in 
the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  Janu- 
ary, 1883,  a  case  of  strangulated  hernia,  in  which  the 
scrotum  was  enormously  enlarged  ;  at  the  bottom  it  was 
twelve  inches  in  circumference,  and  came  down  nearly 
hilf  way  to  the  left  knee.  The  surface  of  the  scrotum 
was  marked  by  numerous  large  and  very  dark  veins. 
The  bulging  at  the  external  ring  was  as  thick  as  the 
wrist,  and  no  impression  was  made  by  the  taxis.  When 
the  sac  was  opened  the  first  thing  that  presented  was  a 
large  mass  of  omentum  running  down  to  near  the  bottom 
of  the  scrotum.  This  was  raised  up,  and  a  knuckle  of 
intestine,  ilium,  about  five  inches  in  length,  firmly 
strangulated  and  of  a  dark  mahogany  color,  but  with  no 
ash-colored  sjjots.  After  the  reduction  of  the  hernia 
from  the  ring  proceeded  a  cord  as  thick  as  a  lead  pencil 
for  about  three  inches.  It  then  became  much  thicker 
and  highly  vascular,  resembling  the  omentum,  which  he 
had  already  removed.  There  was  a  large  mass  lying  in 
the  very  bottom  of  the  scrotum,  in  some  places  nearly  as 
thick  as  a  bantam  egg,  with  many  smaller  lumps  extend- 
ing down  the  mass,  and  fringed  with  highly  vascular 
membranes  ;  when  drawn  out  it  measured  eighteen  inches 
iri  length,  and  weighed  twelve  ounces.  As  it  approached 
the  testicle  it  became   as   small   as   at   its  origin  in   the 


l62 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  lo,  1883. 


ring.  He  found  the  testicle  wasted  and  very  soft  and 
firmly  attached  to  the  bottom  of  the  cavity.  The  con- 
clusion was  drawn  that  it  was  an  immense  hypertrophy 
of  the  cord  and  epididymis,  and  it  was  concluded  to  re- 
move it,  which  he  did  after  tying  at  the  ring  above  and 
at  the  testicle  below.  After  jilugging  up  the  ring  with 
the  stump  of  the  omentum  and  cleansing  the  empty  sac, 
he  closed  the  external  wound  and  applied  a  bandage. 
The  patient  bore  the  operation  well. 

Cancer  of  the  Testicle  Following  Orchitis. — 
At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Rhode  Island  Medical  So- 
ciety, Dr.  Fuller  narrated  a  case  of  carcinoma  following 
orchitis.  Tlie  patient,  aged  thirty-four,  had  chronic 
orchitis  for  twent}'-two  3'ears  caused  by  a  blow  on  the 
testis  wlien  a  lad  of  twelve  years.  Four  months  before 
removal  the  tumor  became  ijainful  and  rapidly  increased 
in  size,  adding  one-third  to  its  bulk  in  four  months. 

E.xcellent  recovery  from  the  operation,  and  immediate 
recurrence  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  forming  a  tumor  the 
size  of  a  man's  head,  and  causing  death  in  two  months. 

The  upper  two-thirds  of  the  tumor  was  fibrous,  and 
contained  cysts  and  enchondromatous  masses.  The 
lower  third  was  encephaloid.  The  abdominal  tumor  was 
also  encephaloid. 

Large  Doses  of  Alcohol  in  Scarlatina. — At  the 
last  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  .Medicine  of  Cincinnati,  O., 
Dr.  Giles  Mitchell  reported  forty-tlnee  consecutive  cases 
of  scarlatina  treated  with  large  doses  of  alcohol,  without 
a  single  death.  The  quantity  of  alcohol  given  in  some 
cases  was  enormous.  To  a  patient  two  years  old  a  half- 
ounce  of  whiskey  was  given  every  hour  for  a  number  of 
days,  without  having  any  other  than  a  favorable  efiect, 
and  without  producing  any  symptoms  of  alcoholic  into.x- 
ication.  The  doctor  claimed  that  when  this  treatment 
was  instituted,  the  disease  had  always  pursued  a  more  fa- 
vorable course,  hyperpyre.xia  being  neither  so  frequent 
nor  so  prolonged,  nor  were  renal  complications  so  likely 
to  ensue.  In  case  the  kidneys  became  affected,  the 
alcohol  was  still  pushed,  and  the  complication  fully  re- 
lieved. If  the  temperature  was  high  before  the  admin- 
istration of  the  remedy,  it  would  rapidly  fall  below  the 
danger-line  after  the  treatment  was  instituted.  The  re- 
port of  Dr.  Mitchell  called  forth  a  lengthy  discussion 
from  the  members  of  the  Academy.  Prof.  Whittaker 
thought  that  the  favorable  influence  exerted  by  the  rem- 
edy was  due  to  its  antimycotic  properties.  He  had  no 
doubt  that  the  brilliant  results  obtained  were  due  to  the 
antiseptic  an^  parasiticidal  properties  of  alcohol,  as  man- 
ifested in  these  cases  by  the  destruction  of  the  germ  of 
scarlatina.  Prof.  Reamy  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  effi- 
cacy of  large  doses  of  alcohol.  He  attributed  its  good 
effects  rather  to  its  influence  in  preventing  tissue-meta- 
morphosis, to  its  value  as  a  food,  and  to  its  antipyretic 
action        r,t-i_i,.,-       ,r   ?■     ,    ^-  -r^ 

1882. 


-Philadt-lphia    Medical    Times,    December    30, 


Renal  Surgery. — In  its  annual  retrospect  of  the 
advances  made  in  medicine  during  the  past  year,  The 
Medical  Press,  December  27,  1882,  makes  the  following 
comments  on  this  subject:  Several  operations  for  re- 
moval of  renal  calculi,  and  for  relief  of  symptoms  set  up 
by  presence  of  pus  in  the  organ,  have  been  recorded, 
the  majority  eventuating  successfully.  Nephro-lithotomy, 
as  performed  by  Mr.  Morris,  has  been  repeated  by  mV. 
Beck,  who  points  out  that  favorable  subjects  for  the 
operation  should  not  be  too  fat,  and  that  when  pus  in  the 
urine  aft'ords  indication  that  the  stone  in  the  kidney  is 
setting  up  irritation,  then  the  time  for  operative  interfer- 
ence has  arrived.  Mr.  Beck  rei)eats  what  Mr.  Morris 
pointed  out  in  respect  to  the  bleeding  from  the  incised 
kidney.  Though  seemingly  very  [irofuse  for  a  moment 
it  is  at  once  and  permanently  controlled  by  the  pressure 
of  a  sponge,  and  docs  not  subsequently  seem  to  cause 
embarrassment. 

From  the  numerous  cases  reported  before  societies  and 


in  journals,  in  which  grave  operations  on  the  kidney  have 
been  attended  with  success,  it  is  evident  that  an  increas- 
ing feeling  of  hope  as  to  the  consequences  of  such  inter- 
ference is  growing  up  among  surgeons,  who  will  now 
proceed  to  cut  into  or  remove  a  kidney  Nvith  much  less 
hesitation  than  would  have  been  shown  a  few  years  ago. 
The  most  hopeless  cases  of  this  kind  that  are  met  with 
now  are  those  extreme  examples  of  degeneration  in  which 
the  kidney  is  little  more  tlian  a  sac  containing  pus,  and 
which  yield  the  least  likely  of  all  probabilities  of  success- 
ful removal  of  the  mass.  A  very  considerable  number 
of  cases  in  which  operative  treatment  for  removal  or 
evacuation  of  diseased  kidneys  has  succeeded  have  been 
reported  during  the  year,  and  it  is  a  justifiable  conclu- 
sion, from  consideration  of  these  proceedings,  that  a  much 
more  evident  willingness  to  attempt  to  give  relief  to 
patients  by  such  measures  is  exhibited  now  than  formerl)-. 
In  fact,  this  may  be  said  of  surgical  operations  generally. 
Many  which  are  now  by  no  means  uncommon  would  have 
been  promptly  rejected  not  verj-  long  .igo,  as  involving 
an  amount  of  risk  not  justified  by  the  probabilities  of  suc- 
cess or  even  of  relief  to  distressing  symptoms. 

Superinvoi.ution  of  the  Uterus. — Dr.  Sinclair,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Boston  Obstetrical  Society  [Boston  Med- ' 
ical  and  Surgical  Journal,  December  21, 1S82),  reported  a 
case  of  what  he  regarded  as  uterine  superinvolution.  The 
woman  was  twenty-six  years  old,  and,  after  the  third 
child-birth,  she  ceased  to  menstruate.  Although  jilump 
and  well,  she  was  very  nervous.  There  had  been  no 
menstruation  for  a  year  when  she  consulted  Dr.  Sinclair, 
who  found  an  extremely  small,  infantile  uterus.  This 
would  not  admit  a  small  uterine  sound,  but  a  probe  could 
be  ]wssed  up  two  and  a  half  inches.  She  is  now  thirty- 
six  years  old.  A  year  ago  the  husband  had  called  to  say 
that  his  wife  was  in  charge  of  a  physician  who  said  that 
the  trouble  was  due  to  a  ruptured  perineum  and  lacer- 
ated cervix.  Dr.  Sinclair  claimed  an  examination  in  his 
own  defence,  and  found  no  laceration  whatever. 

A  New  Operation  for  Spina  Bifida. — At  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Leeds  xVIedico-Chirurgical  Society  [Brit- 
ish Aledical  Journal,  December  30,  1882),  Mr.  Robson 
showed  a  child  six  weeks  old,  upon  whom,  when  six  days 
old,  he'had  performed  a  new  operation  for  spina  bifida. 
The  redundant  parts  removed  by  the  operation  were  also 
shown.  After  the  removal  of  these  parts  and  after  stitch- 
ing up  the  arachnoid  over  the  spinal  canal,  periosteum 
from  a  rabbit  was  inserted  between  the  meninges  and 
the  skin  so  as  to  cover  the  gap  in  the  bones.  The  wound 
had  perfectly  healed  ;  the  skin  over  the  lumbar'  region 
was  quite  level  ;  there  seemed  to  be  no  tenderness  on 
pressure  ;  the  child  looked  strong  and  healthy.  The  sac 
was  found  to  be  of  the  size  and  shape  of  half  a  swan's  egg; 
the  wall  consisting  of  true  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue 
lined  by  serous  membrane.  At  one  point  the  sac  was 
very  thin  and  transparent,  appearing  to  consist  only  of 
the  serous  membrane  covered  by  a  thin  layer  of  epider- 
mis, when  fresh  minute  blood-vessels  could  be  seen  to 
ramify  over  it.  Mr.  Robson  drew  attention  to  the  follow- 
ing points:  i,  the  operation  was  performed  with  full  an- 
tiseptic precautions,  eucalyptus  air  being  used  instead  of 
carbolic  spray  ;  2,  the  meninges  were  closed  by  uniting 
the  serous  surfaces,  as  in  peritoneal  surgery ;  3,  the  trans- 
plantation of  living  periosteum  and  its  continued  vitality  ;  d 
it  iiad  not  yet,  however,  formed  new  bone,  but  already  || 
the  covering  of  the  canal  had  a  greater  than  mere  skin- 
firnmess  ;  4,  the  entire  absence  of  bad  symptoms  in  the 
child,  operated  upon  at  so  early  an  age,  was  noticed. 

I'Ithvl  Bro.mide  internally  for  Spasmodic  Cough. 
— Dr.  Squire  recommends  a  solution  of  bromic  ether  in 
water  (i  to  200)  for  administration  in  whooping-cough, 
as  well  as  for  angina  pectoris  and  spasmodic  pain.  It 
may  be  given  in  the  same  manner  as  the  aqua  chloro- 
formi  of  the  British  Pharmacopceia. 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


163 


OIo  vvcsp  CI  n  (I  cu  c  c. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  ASTHMA. 
To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dkar  Sir  :  By  practising  in  strict  accord  witli  acce])ted 
pathological  data,  pure  spasmodic  asthma  may  be  radi- 
cally cured.  In  the  treatment  of  this  commonly  intrac- 
table disorder  I  have  met  with  such  success  that  I  now 
assume  charge  of  asthmatics  with  a  feeling  of  pleasure, 
confident  of  the  relief  so  sure  to  come. 

In  The  Medical  Record,  over  two  years  ago,  I 
pointed  out  the  striking  fact,  that  counter-irritation  ap- 
plied ever  the  pneumogastric  nerves,  from  the  upper  part 
of  the  thyroid  cartilage  to  near  the  ujiper  borders  of  the 
clavicles,  stopped  paroxysms  of  asthma.  I  detailed  the 
case  of  a  lady,  aged  fifty  years,  afflicted  with  that  disease 
nearly  all  her  life,  and  whom  I  had  attended  at  times  for 
over  three  years,  and  to  whom  I  was  last  called  on  April 

1,  iSSo.  On  that  day  commenced  the  most  violent  attack 
of  asthma  she  ever  had.  Until  May  loth  she  had  never 
left  her  room — scarcely  the  chair  in  which  she  sat.  Mor- 
jihine  alone  quieted  her  continued'  dyspnoea,  and  to 
diminish  the  quantity  was  only  to  increase  the  dyspnosa. 
At  last,  but  semi-conscious,  extremely  weak,  with  face 
and  limbs  greatly  swollen,  and  the  head  fallen  forward  on 
her  chest,  I  feared  dissolution. 

Her  case  was  one  of  pure 'nervous  or  spasmodic 
asthma,  a  disease  in  which  I  recognize  two  pathological 
elements  :     i,  nervous  spasm    of   the    bronchial   tul)es  ; 

2,  hyperainia,  approaching  or  amounting  to  inflamma- 
tion. Difficult  breathing  involves  all  the  physical  signs. 
The  rales  have  a  double  character ;  id  est,  they  occur 
both  in  inspiration  and  in  expiration.  This  I  recognize 
with  Professor  Alonzo  Clark  as  a  sure  sign  of  spasmodic 
asthma. 

In  this  affection  I  have  relied  on  morphine  most  of 
all  ;  then  nauseants  and  antispasmodics  ad  infinitum. 
But  nothing  longer  benefited  my  patient.  I  was  per- 
plexed, when  at  last  the  idea  arose  in  my  mind,  and  with 
Churchill's  tincture  of  iodine  I  applied  counter-irritation 
over  the  course  of  the  pneumogastric  nerves.  Relief 
followed  so  rapidly  and  absolutely  as  to  make  me  doubt 
that  it  was  due  to  my  application.  Benefited  in  less 
than  twenty-four  hours,  freedom  from  asthma  was  ab- 
solute in  less  than  forty-eight.  I  determined  to  paint 
again  so  soon  as  the  paro.\ysm  returned.  It  never  re- 
turned. 

In  June  I  applied  the  same  treatment  to  two  more 
cases,  witli  the  same  happy  result.  And  u])  to  that  time 
all  I  had  observed  was  relief  of  the  paroxysm,  and  only 
of  the  first,  because  no  patient  had  any  return  of  them 
after  the  one  api^lication  of  iodine.  Those  three  cases 
were  placed  upon  iodide  of  potash  internally  for  a 
short  time.  Not  one  of  them,  to  m\-  knowledge,  has 
ever  had  a  return  of  the  paroxysms. 

Apropos  of  my  report  in  The  Record,  my  friend,  Dr. 
J.  M.  Lee,  of  Pittsburg,  mentioned  tome  a  case  in  his 
service  at  the  Mercy  Hospital,  of  uncomplicated  spas- 
modic asthma  so  severe  that  he  had  become  alarmed  for 
his  patient's  safety,  when  Dr.  T.  C.  Christy  called  his 
attention  to  my  article  in  The  Record,  which  he  had 
that  evening  received,  and  suggested  "  that  Faulkner's 
l^lan  be  tried."  Dr.  Christy's  suggestion  was  acted  upon, 
and  Dr.  Lee  reports  the  effect  to  have  been  "brilliant  ;" 
relief  came  rapidly  and  completely.  The  man  uncere- 
moniously left  the  hospital  next  day,  remarking  that  "he 
was  well  and  there  was  no  use  in  remaining  longer." 

Again,  in  February,  iSSi,  mv  friend  Dr.  James  B. 
Murdoch  was  pleased  to  draw  my  attention  to  an  article 
in  The  British  Medical  Journal,  by  Dr.  Robert  Saundby, 
in  which,  having  adopted  my  plan  and  terming  it  "  the 
iodine  treatment  of  asthma,"  wrote  as  follows:  "  H.  H. 
had  suft'ered  for  the  last  six  or  seven  years  from  attacks 
of  dyspnoea,  coming  on  at  three  o'clock   a.m.,  which  for- 


merly occurred  only  in  June  or  July,  but  latterly  through- 
out the  year.  I  painted  the  lines  of  both  pneumogastrics 
with  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  the  liniment  and  tincture 
of  iodine  and  ordered  him  to  repeat  it  every  night.  The 
next  time  I  saw  him  he  told  me  that  he  '  had  not  had 
such  a  good  night's  sleep  for  twelve  months.'  He  slept 
all  night,  and  was  so  surprised  upon  waking  in  the 
morning  that  he  got  out  of  bed  to  look  at  his  watch  be- 
fore he  would  believe  it.  He  discontinued  the  iodine 
after  a  few  applications,  as  the  skin  became  sore,  but  he 
has  had  no  return  of  the  attacks." 

Since  my  first  successes  in  the  treatment  of  this 
malady,  I  have  studied  with  interest  and  quite  peculiar 
favor  the  disease  in  its  several  bearings  upon  thirty-seven 
cases:  ist,  regarding  constitutional  differences  in  asth- 
matics; 2d,  regarding  treatment  of  occasional  compli- 
cations ;  3d,  regarding  climate  and  change  in  residence. 
Close  observation  has  led  me  lo  think  that  one  great 
source  of  failure  in  treatment  is  to  be  found  in  insufii- 
cient  consideration  of  constitutional  variations.  The 
treatment  of  a  name,  in  lieu  of  pathological  condition, 
has  never  been  more  impotent  than  in  asthma.  Little 
meditation  is  required  to  show  that  tall,  thin,  an<emic 
patients  need  different  management  from  short,  fat,  full- 
blooded.  Obesity  must  be  reduced  by  hygienic  means, 
by  diet,  laxatives,  exercise.  Slender  and  emaciated  pa- 
tients must  be  strengthened  by  wholesome  food,  by 
tonics,  such  as  iron,  strychnine,  digitalis,  cod-liver  oil, 
phosphorus,  exercise. 

In  common  torpidity  of  the  bowels,  regularity  in  func- 
tion is  often  insured  by  a  pill  at  bedtime,  containing 
one  grain  each  of  blue  mass,  rhubarb,  inirified  aloes,  and 
extract  of  hyoscyamus.  In  many  asthmatics  there  is  de- 
preciation of  the  nervous  system.  And  then  my  reliance  « 
is  upon  cod-liver  oil.  Useful,  too,  are  iron,  arsenic, 
phosphorus.  Sti-ychnia  seems  especially  beneficial  in 
giving  fillip  to  the  muscular  fibre  of  the  bronchial  tubes, 
aiding  expectoration.  F'its  of  sneezing  and  eruptions 
upon  the  skin  give  assurance  for  the  administration  of 
arsenic.  Bronchial  congestion  requires  iodide  of  potash. 
The  skin  of  most  asthmatics  is  so  impressionable  to  at- 
mospheric changes  as  to  require  particular  attention. 
To  strengthen  the  skin,  I  consider  a  cardinal  jjoint  in 
the  treatment  of  asthma.  And  for  this  purpose  I  admin- 
ister salt-water  baths,  by  seating  the  patient  upon  a 
cane-bottomed  chair,  and  throwmg  over  him  a  blanket, 
fastened  around  his  neck  and  covering  the  chair,  under- 
neath which  is  placed  an  jrdinary  or  Bumstead  evapo- 
rating pan  with  spirit-lamp,  the  pan  containing  about 
three  ounces  of  water  and  a  heaping  teaspoonful  of  salt. 
As  soon  as  the  sweat  has  freely  broken,  the  patient  is 
rapidly  shampooed,  rinsed  with  pure,  cold  water,  carefully 
dried,  and  then  rubbed  until  the  skin  glows.  I  some- 
times find  it  weeks  before  I  can  make  it  glow.  But  I 
persevere.  The  bath  I  order  repeated  twice  a  day, 
daily,  or  every  alternate  day.  Its  advantages  can  scarcely 
be  told. 

Another  cardinal  point  in  treatment  is  inflation  of  the 
lungs:  1,  to  increase  or  restore  the  natural  breathing 
capacity  ;  2,  to  cleanse  the  bronchial  tubes  and  air-cells 
of  secretion.  This  I  do  not  attempt  with  the  extravagant 
apparatus  of  Waldenburg,  but  with  a  simple  and  inexpen- 
sive Politzer's  inflator.  It  an.swers  admirably.  Asth- 
matics are  short  of  bieath  because  of  spasm,  and  partly 
because  of  diminished  breath  space.  Now  air  forced 
into  the  lungs  expands  the  tubes,  dilates  the  vesicles, 
and  is  followed  by  free  expectoration  and  comfort.  The 
patient  is  directed  to  take  as  long  an  inspiration  as  pos- 
sible ;  then  the  nozzle  of  an  inflated  Politzer  bag  is  in- 
serted between  the  closed  lips,  the  nostrils  held,  and 
the  bag  compressed.  Thus  do  I  force  into  the  lungs  at 
every  inspiration  from  one  to  three  bagfuls  of  air,  and 
continue  this  process  for  ten  minutes,  and  repeat  it 
morning  and  evening.  Professor  J.  C.  Dalton  says  that 
"the  average  amount  of  air  inhaled  at  each  inspiration  is 
twenty  cubic  inches,  and  that  representing  from   ten   to 


164 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  10,  1883. 


thirteen  per  cent,  of  the  entire  quantity  of  air  in  tlie 
kings,  it  will  therefore  require  troni  eight  to  ten  respira- 
tions to  change  the  whole  quantity  of  air  in  the  cavity  of 
the  chest."  An  ordinary-sized  Politzer's  bag  will  iiold 
about  ten  to  eleven  cubic  inches  of  air.  Remembering 
these  facts,  we  know  the  quantity  of  air  which  can  with 
safety  be  forced  into  the  lungs,  and  also  have  a  gauge 
whereby  to  tell  the  amount  of  improvement  made  in  the 
dilatation  of  the  air-vesicles  and  small  tubes,  or  in  other 
words,  of  the  increase  in  "  vital  capacity  of  the  lungs." 

To  a  change  in  the  residence  of  asthmatics  I  object, 
because  the  benefit  so  derived  is  generally  only  tempor- 
ary, the  malady  soon  returning  in  the  new  residence. 
And  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose,  not  even  considering 
the  expense  of  travel  that  patients  can  be  managed 
better  at  home  by  men,  to  whom,  as  Jacobi  philosophically 
remarked,  "  the  science  of  medicine  is  no  longer  mere 
formula,  and  its  art  no  routine,"  than  by  charlatans,  so 
numerous  at  all  ''  resorts." 

It  has  been  insisted  upon  by  great  authorities  that  an 
urban  residence  is  best  for  asthmatics,  and  more  es- 
pecially that  portion  of  a  city  in  which  the  atmosphere  is 
heaviest  and  smokiest.  That  I  cannot  believe.  Smoke 
and  heaviness  are  synonyms  for  fog  and  dampness.  I 
dissent,  because  here  in  Pittsburg,  where  the  atmosphere 
is  the  smokiest,  heaviest,  and  as  such,  of  largest  area  on 
the  continent,  we  have,  I  dare  say,  more  native  asthma, 
and  from  it  a  death-rate,  great,  if  not  greater  than  that  of 
fairer  cities,  in  which  there  is  a  pure  atmosphere,  dry, 
warm,  and  of  nearly  equable  temperature.  No  one  ever 
visited  Pittsburg  without  complaining,  almost  within  an 
hour  of  their  arrival,  of  the  "  dirt"  in  their  throat  and  the 
blackness  of  tlieir  nostrils.  There  is  a  faucitis  peculiar 
to  Pittsburgers.  The  sulphur-charged  atmosphere  is 
irritating  to  the  delicate  mucous  membrane  of  the  eye, 
nose,  throat,  and  bronchi,  and  produces  a  chronic  con- 
gestion, the  secretion  of  which  catches  and  holds  to  view 
the  carbonaceous  material  of  the  atmosphere.  The  in- 
spection of  the  oral  cavity  of  every  resident  reveals  its 
secretion  charged  with  black,  carbonaceous  material. 
This  carbon,  drawn  in  with  every  inspiration,  affects  alike 
the  mouth,  throat,  and  chest,  as  1  have  seen  upon  post- 
mortem examination.  The  inhalation  of  the  smoke  of 
Pittsburg  is  not  conducive  to  health. 

True,  there  are  some  asthmas  benefited  by  Pittsburg 
residence,  but  only,  I  believe  in  accordance  with  the  fact 
that  travel  and  change  will  bring  relief — the  centres  of 
relief  being,  however,  elsewh^e  as  well  as  here. 

On  the  whole,  I   judge   the    opinion  of  preference  for 
city  over  country  residence  to  be  mainly  traditionary,  and 
due  to  failure  in  differentiation  of  the  forms  of  asthma. 
Yours,  etc., 

RiCH.ARD  13.  Faulkner,  M.D. 

PiTTSBL-RG,   Pa. 


mcxu  i;,nstvutucnts. 


DisiNFiiCTiON'  BY  HoT  .ViR. — Koch  and  Wolfliiigcl,  in 
experiments  made  to  determine  the  disinfecting  poxver 
of  hot  air,   have  been  led   to  the  following  conclusion  : 

1.  Bacteria  are  destroyed  by  being  exposed  to  a  tem- 
perature of  a  little  over  loo^  C.  for  an  hour  and  a  half. 

2.  Spores  of  brewers  would  require  for  their  destruction 
an  exposure  for  the  same  time  at  iio°-ii5°  C.  3. 
Bacilli  are  killed  only  by  three  hours'  exposure  at  140' 
C.  4.  The  heat  of  hot  air  penetrates  articles  so  slowly 
that  in  three  or  four  hours'  heating,  at  140°  C,  of  small 
objects,  such  as  a  bundle  of  clothes,  etc.,  disinfection 
was  not  secured.  5.  Five  hours'  heating  at  140°  C, 
necessary  to  certain  disinfection,  does  serious  injury  to 
most  articles. 

On  the  announcement  in  Russia  that  the  course  of 
medical  instruction  for  women  would  be  closed,  a  great 
meeting  was  held  to  protest  against  the  measure,  and  a 
Moscow  merchant  offered  to  s|>end  200,000  roubles  if 
the  St.  Petersburg  authorities  would  undertake  the  man- 
agement of  the  lectures. 


IMPROVED     GENERAL     EXTENSION    SPLINT 

FOR  LOWER  EXTREMITY. 

By  A.   CLENDINEN,  M.D., 

FORT  LEE,  N.  V. 

The  splint  may  be  said  to  be  composed  of  three  sec- 
tions. First,  the  main  section,  constituted  by  extension 
and  counter-extension  rods  Nos.  5  and  6,  with  their  reverse 
tractors  No.  8  ;  tractive  lines  through  ringlets,  over  brass 
rollers;  of  centre  brace  No.  io  to  cross  bar  No.  11,  with 
fi.xation  or  check  line  No.  9,  and  suspension  line  No.  it. 
Second,    the    pelvic    section    or     aftachments     Nos.    i, 

2,  3,  and  4  with  ischio-pubic  and  abdomino-lumbar  bands 
attached  to  ringlets,  as  seen   in  cut.     The  ringlet  in  No. 

3,  for  the  attachment  of  ischio-pubic  band,  is  within  three 


inches  of  point  of  attachment  to  main  section,  while  the 
ringlet  at  and  in  No.  4  is  six  inches  from  point  of  attach- 
ment to  main  splint  where  shown  by  the  nut  of  bolt  in 
plate.  This  difference  is  necessary  to  conform  band  to  the 
pelvic  Imes  and  obtain  easy  bearing  and  even  fulcrum. 
Third,  is  the  foot  section  7,  with  attachment,  as  seen 
by  the  bolt  nuts  opposite  ankle,  which  is  the  point  of 
its  attachment,  and  wliere  by  the  temporary  withdrawal  of 
one  of  the  bolts,  hinge  motion  can  be  had  for  the  pre- 
vention of  ancliylosis,  when  feared.  Centre  ringlet  is 
in  the  end  of  foot-i)iece,  for  attachment  of  plasters  troin 
foot  and  at  each  corner,  for  guy  lines.  Tliis  splint  is 
made  of  unannealed  wire,  is  simple,  cheap,  and  easily 
portable. 

The  patient  is  su\)posed  to  lie  upon  a  A-rv/  surface, 
with  the  exception  of  pillow  for  head.  On  upper  section 
of  bed  lay  an  extra  two  inch  thick  mattress,  reaching 
to  the  buttock.  In  suspension  of  limb  use  as  little  ele- 
vation as  possible,  viz.,  have  the  limb's  heel  within  four 
inches  of  the  level  bed  surface  of  the  first  mattress.  By 
so  arranging,  the  limb  is  in  about  natural  line  with  body, 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


16: 


and  yet  we  have  obtained  room  for  use  of  bed-pan  and 
removed  any  chance  of  fouling  the  (hessings.  The  splint 
which  has  been  suspended  is  now  held  over  the  limb  in 
order  to  open  or  close  the  tractors  8,  so  as  to  maintain 
proper  width  just  to  clear  diameter  of  limb,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  foot-piece  is  bent  to  the  same  width,  so 
that  the  side  lines  will  be  parallel,  in  avoidance  of  fric- 
tion. Piece  No.  3  should  now  be  bent  to  suit  the  rise 
over  mons  veneris  and  abdomen,  and  the  same  must  be 
done  with  pieces  i  and  2.  which  are  coupled,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  enabling  them  to  be  used  in  ai'plication  to  either 
side  and  to  avoid  much  bending.  Whichever  of  the  ring- 
lets of  No.  2  piece  reaches  No.  4  is  now  coupled  with  bolt. 
The  fixation  line  9  is  so  tightened  that  the  tractors  8  can- 
not displace  the  extensor  and  Qounter-extensor  rods,  which 
remain  their  entire  length  side  and  side,  the  ringlet  hook 
at  either  end  being  in  juxtaiJosition  to  the  bolt  nuts  seen 
in  plate  where  the  pelvic  and  foot  attachments  are  con- 
nected. After  felting  or  other  dressing  has  been  applied 
to  abdomen,  etc.,  the  splint,  to  off  side  of  which  the 
bands  and  plasters  have  been  fastened,  is  lowered,  and 
the  surgeon  draws  under  limb  the  plasters  to  the  near 
side,  and  by  pins  adjusts  the  same  to  the  projjer  rod, 
viz.,  those  plasters  applying  to  the  upper  fragment  will 
be  fastened  to  the  counter-extension  rod,  and  those  of 
the  lower  fragment  to  extension  rod.  By  so  doing  we 
avoid  friction  and  get  the  benefit  of  full  weight  of  limb 
for  the  extension  of  its  lower  fragment.  The  plasters 
are  now  adjusted  to  foot,  etc.,  and  attached  to  the  foot- 
piece  ;  the  ischio-pubic  and  the  abdomino-lumbar  bands 
are  made  taut,  and  the  suspension  cord  is  drawn  to  the 
proper  elevation  of  limb.  Measurement  is  made,  shorten- 
ing estimated,  and  the  fixation  cord  9  is  slacked  to  allow 
the  tractors  8  to  effect  the  extension,  while  digital  and 
eye  attention  to  the  line  of  fracture  will  decide  surgeon 
when  to  order  the  tightening  of  No.  9  cord.  His  judg- 
ment must  be  confirmed  by  comparative  measurement 
and  allowance  for  articular  separation,  and  to  overcome 
excessive  muscular  spasm  extra  traction  may  be  judged 
temporarily  necessary,  and  can  be  held  by  fastening  the 
tension  lines  at  10.  Measurements  sliould  be  made  and 
remade  during  the  first  fourteen  days,  and  at  the  dift'erent 
periods  not  only  spasmodic  tension  but  muscular  relaxa- 
tion and  atrophy  judiciously  accredited.  Extra  antago- 
nistic bandages  can  be  used  in  oblique  and  other  frac- 
tures. 

The  Health  of  Brooklyn. — The  report  just  pub- 
lished of  Health  Commissioner  Raymond,  of  Brook- 
lyn, comprises  a  record  of  eleven  months  ending 
November  4,  1882.  During  that  period  there  have 
been  15,092  deaths,  or  559  in  excess  of  the  actual 
mortality  in  the  year  1881.  No  cases  of  small-pox  were 
reported  since  the  first  week  in  September,  due  to  the 
fact  that  house  to  house  vaccination  has  been  systemati- 
cally enforced.  Dr.  Raymond  very  earnestly  and  very 
projierly  urges  the  establishment  of  a  hospital  in  that  city 
for  the  reception  and  treatment  of  persons  suffering  from 
contagious  diseases. 

Removal  of  a  Large  Bronchocele. — Dr.  Cheever, 
of  Boston,  removed,  quite  recently,  a  large  bronchocele 
at  the  Boston  City  Hospital.  The  tumor  weighed  ten 
ounces.  The  right  and  left  lobes  were  dissected  in 
turn  from  their  beds  by  the  usual  incisions,  and  the  thy- 
roid and  other  arteries  tied  before  they  were  severed. 
The  amount  of  blood  lost  was  inconsiderable,  scarcely 
equalling  eight  ounces.  The  patient  subsequently  died 
of  shock  at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours. 

PKRFOR.4TION  OF  Nasal  Septum. — Dr.  John  B.  Rob- 
erts, of  Philadelphia,  has  invented  a  punch  for  cut- 
ting out  a  disk  of  cartilage  in  cases  of  nasal  obstruction 
due  to  deviated  septum.  He  does  not  consider  the 
prevalent  notion  that  the  partition  between  the  nostrils 
must  not  be  perforated  in  efforts  to  render  the  occluded 
nostril  patulous  as  well  founded. 


§lewiems  mxd  |1[0tices. 


On  the  Nature  and  Treatment  of  Gout.  By  Dr. 
VV.  Ebstein,  Professor  of  Internal  Nfedirine,  and  Di- 
rector of  the  Medical  Clinique  in  the  University  of 
Gottingen  ;  with  atlas  containing  five  quarto  chromo- 
lithographic  plates.      Wiesbaden,  18S2. 

This  work  is  dedicated  to  Prof.  Henle,  in  commemo- 
ration of  the  "Jubilaum''  held  in  honor  of  the  fiftieth 
year  of  his  doctorate  ;  and  forms,  as  the  author  of  this 
really  thorough  book  modestly  says,  "an  attempt  to 
give  a  history  of  the  physiological  changes  in  gout,  which 
will  furnish  an  explanation  of  the  clinical  features  of  the 
disease." 

The  particular  aim  of  the  writer  is,  however,  to  show 
that  the  gouty  symptoms  are  a  necessary  effect  of  the 
presence  of  uric  acid  in  the  blood.  The  discovery  of 
uric  acid  by  Scheele  in  1776,  and  the  proofs  furnished 
by  Wollaston  in  1787,  that  the  gouty  concretions  con- 
tain uric  acid,  did  not  place  the  |)roper  significance  upon 
the  relation  which  this  acid  bears  to  gout;  even  Henle 
regarded  it  as  an  accidental  product,  and  Garrod,  in 
1848,  was  the  first  indisputably  to  prove  the  presence  of 
urate  of  soda  in  the  blood  of  gouty  patients;  from  his 
time  on  could  we  speak  of  a  uratic  arthritis. 

Our  author  attempts  to  solve  the  many  still  open  ques- 
tions by  means  of  experiment  and  anatomical  investiga- 
tions, and  finally  reaches  the  conclusion  that  in  gout 
the  disturbances  of  nutrition  in  the  tissues  are  primarily 
caused  by  the  fluid  neutral  urates  circulating  in  the 
blood  ;  the  crystallization  of  these  salts  as  acid  salts, 
and  their  deposit  in  the  tissues,  being  a  secondary  effect. 
The  free  acid  necessary  for  this  transformation  is  formed 
in  the  necrosed  tissues,  and  consequently  is  an  effect  of 
the  necrosis,  which,  in  its  turn,  has  been  produced  by 
the  ffuid  neutral  urates  circulating  in  the  blood. 

A  piece  of  blue  litmus  paper,  placed  between  the  cut 
ends  of  a  necrosed  cartilage,  turned  red.  W'hilst  ])art  of 
the  uric  acid  is  deposited  in  various  localities  (kidney, 
cartilage,  tendon),  but  is  particularly  formed,  according 
to  the  author,  in  the  muscle  and  bone  marrow  of  the 
affected  extremities,  another  part  passes  into  the  blood 
and  causes  in  the  different  tissues  and  organs  manifold 
disturbances  (visceral,  retrograde,  vague  gout).  Thera- 
peutically the  author  recounnends  diet  regulation  ;  fat 
accumulation  to  be  avoided  ;  meat  and  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  fat  are  jiermissible,  while  hydrocarbons  and  alco- 
holics should  be  reduced  to  a  minimum.  Mineral  waters 
are  occasionally  to  be  advised. 

The  excellent  matter  contained  in  this  work  is  made 
the  more  comprehensible  by  the  chronio-lithographic 
plates,  which  also  artistically  deserve  the  highest  praise. 

The  investigations  are  original,  the  results  new,  and 
divergent  from  the  doctrines  now  held  on  this  subject  ; 
the  book  is  therefore  to  be  highly  commended  to  the 
general  practitioner  as  offering  new  and  original  views 
in  regard  to  the  protean  manifestations  of  this  disease. 

Anatomical  Technology  as  Applied  to  the  Domes- 
tic Cat;  An  Introduction  to  Human,  \'eterinary,  and 
Comparative  Anatomy.  With  Illustrations.  By  Burt  G. 
Wilder,  B.S.,  M.D.,  and  Simon  H.  Gage,  B.S.  New 
York  and  Chicago  :    A.  S.  Barnes  &  Company.     18S2. 

This  work  is  intended  as  a  manual  for  the  instruction  of 
persons  studying,  or  intending  to  study  medicine,  com- 
parative anatomy  or  ])hysiology. 

Its  peculiar  features  are,  that  it  assumes  no  previous 
knowledge  of  anatomy  ;  its  descriptions  are  based  upon 
the  domestic  cat;  these  descri|)tions  are  very  direct, 
simple,  minute  and  practical.  Directions  for  dissection, 
jjreservation  of  material  experimentation,  and  proper 
instruments  are  given,  and  a  new  system  of  anatomical 
nomenclature  is  introduced,  which  makes  the  work  very 
technical  in  character. 


1 66 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  li 


The  book  is  chiefly  designed  for  beginners,  yet  it  con- 
tains many  references  and  suggestions  of  great  vakie  to 
teachers. 

The  descriptions  are  for  the  most  part  of  macroscopic 
structure. 

The  book  bears  the  mark  of  much  conscientious  labor 
and  thorough  faniiliarit)- with  its  subject.  AVe  can  most 
cordially  commend  it  as  filling  a  place  in  text-books 
hitherto  unoccupied. 

The  only  feature  of  the  work  which  calls  for  special 
criticism,  is  the  nomenclature  adopted.  To  this  sub- 
ject Dr.  Wilder  has  given  great  attention,  and  his  views 
are  already  quite  gener.ally  known.  His  object  is  so  to 
change  our  anatomical  names  that  they  will  equally  ap- 
ply to  all  vertebrates  and  be  equally  intelligible  in  all  na- 
tions. He  therefore  substitutes  Latin  or  Greek  names 
for  some  organs  at  present  badly  named,  and  uses  words 
of  a  more  general  application  in  his  descriptions.  Some 
of  the  changes  may  be  indicated.  Thus,  as  regards  names 
indicative  of  relative  position,  we  have  cephalic,  for  up- 
per or  anterior  end  ;  caudal,  for  lower;  dorsal,  for  back 
or  posterior  ;  ventral,  for  front  or  anterior  ;  sinistral,  for 
left  ;  dextral,  for  right ;  mesal,  for  median  ;  ectal,  for 
e.xternal  ;  ental,  for  internal. 

The  suftix  '-ad"  is  used  to  turn  the  above  adjectives 
into  adverbs.  Thus  one  surface  is  entad,  or  placed  inter- 
nally as  regards  another. 

The  change  in  the  nomenclature  of  certain  parts  of 
the  body  is  very  great.  Thus  for  the  upper  arm  the 
name  is  brachium  ;  for  the  arm,  ante-brachium  ;  for 
wrist,  carpus  ;  then  metacarpus,  polle.K,  inde.^:,  niedius, 
annularis,  and  minimus. 

Dr.  Wilder  speaks  of  holding  a  frog  between  the  pol- 
le.K,  inde.x  and  annularis,  then  "  dorsiventing  ''  it. 

There  are  some  things  which  are  good  in  themselves, 
but  whose  value  we  must  question  simply  because  they 
are  impracticable. 

Dr.  Wilder's  nomenclature,  or  at  least  the  view  on 
which  it  is  based,  is  correct,  and  we  believe  would  be  a 
help  to  comparative  anatomists.  But  there  will  long 
remain  obstacles  very  nearly  insuperable  toward  apply- 
ing it  to  the  human  body.  Human  anatomy  is  a  practi- 
cal, and  almost  a  popular  science,  in  the  sense  that  its 
termmology  is  part  of  our  literature,  and  a  knowledge  of 
it  part  of  a  general  education. 

We  must  make  one  more  criticism,  and  it  is  this  :  Dr. 
Wilder  has  undertaken  to  do  what  should  have  been 
done  by  some  national  or  international  bod)-.  The 
nomenclature  of  one  individual  will  never  be  universally 
accepted.  Although  \V'ilder's  is  probably  the  best  so  far 
offered,  the  human  mind  is  peculiar,  and  we  doubt  if  a 
single  comparative  anatomist  will  accept  it  in  ioto.  It 
is  a  good  step,  however,  in  unifying  the  present  gro- 
tesque and  fortuitous  system  of  naming  and  description 
of  the  animal  body. 

The  book  is  well  printed,  and  is  copiously  illustrated 
with  e.xcellent  cuts. 

Chromatoptometric.\l  Table.  By  Dr.  Ole  B.  Bull. 
Christiania  :  P.  T.  Mailings  Boghandel.  New  York  : 
Wm.  Wood  &  Co. 

The  methods  which  have  hitherto  been  offered  to  the 
profession  for  the  examination  of  the  (jualitative  and 
quantitative  perception  of  color  have  been  so  laborious 
and  complicated  that  they  have  not  come  into  general 
use,  even  among  specialists.  The  chart  constructed  by 
Dr.  Bull  is  intended  to  afford  a  convenient  means  of  test- 
ing and  recording  the  color  sense  (C)  of  eye  patients  bv 
a  practical  and  expeditious,  though  not  over-scientific 
method.  It  shows  ten  rows  of  small  colored  s(iuare.s, 
each  row  representing  a  different  degree  of  saturation  as 
expressed  by  i)rinted  figures.  These  figures  enable  one 
to  record  the  power  of  quantitative  distinction  of  color 
in  a  similar  way  as  V  is  recorded  afier  being  tested  by 
Snellen's  test  types. 

Dr.  Bull's  chart,  though  scarcely  adapted  to  work  out 


the  difficult  problems  presented  ^y  cases  of  congenital 
color-blindness,  will  be  very  useful  to  the  busy  eye  sur- 
geon in  tracing  the  progress  of  the  different  diseases  of 
the  retina  and  optic  nerve. 

Second    Annual    Report   of  the  State    Board    of 
Health  of  New  York.     Albany,  N.  Y. 

This  report  is  a  work  of  great  value  and  interest.  It  is, 
we  believe,  by  far  the  best  that  any  State  Board  has  yet 
produced.  The  amount  of  scientific  work  which  its  con- 
tents represent,  is  indeed  too  great  for  any  adequate  no- 
tice here.  It  is  but  due  to  the  Board  and  our  readers, 
however,  that  we  jioint  out  the  chief  features. 

The  reports  made  regarding  tlie  prevalence  of  disease, 
and  upon  sanitary  organization,  relate  to  the  year  1881, 
and  much  of  what  is  said  is  now  old,  and  has  been  already 
noticed.  It  is  sufficient  to  say,  that  the  organization  of 
local  health  boards,  and  the  registration  of  vital  statis- 
tics, has  progressed  in  a  most  satisfactory  manner.  We 
note,  also,  that  the  sanitary  arrangements  for  school- 
houses  have  been  investigated  and  improvements  exten- 
sivel)'  made.  Also,  that  during  the  past  three  years 
there  have  been  built  in  New  York  City,  tenement  and 
apartment  houses  sufficient  to  accommodate  one  hun- 
dred thousand  persons,  all  upon  plans  previously  sub- 
mitted to  the  local  health  authorities. 

Over  one  hundred  pages  of  the  present  volume  are 
devoted  to  the  report  of  the  standing  committee  on 
school  buildings  and  the  hygiene  of  public  schools,  to- 
gether with  special  reports  by  Dr.  D.  F.  Lincoln  and 
Dr.  C.  R.  .\gnew.  These  documents  constitute  a  valu- 
able source  of  information  upon  all  matters  relating  to 
this  branch  of  sanitar}-  science. 

The  report  upon  quarantine  is  of  more  public  impor- 
tance than  of  direct  interest  to  the  medical  reader. 

Dr.  E.  H.  Janes  contributes  a  report  on  the  outbreak 
of  typhus  fever  wliich  occurred  in  New  York  City  in 
1S80-S1. 

The  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Drainage,  Sewage, 
and  Topographv,  with  sup|.ilementary  reports  on  Methods 
of  Sewage  for  Large  Cities  and  Villages,  and  on  Efflu- 
vium Nuisances,  occupy  one  hundred  and  more  pages. 
They  include  a  study  of  the  various  malarial  regions  of 
the  State,  and  a  history  of  tlie  Hunter's  Point  nuisances. 
The  best  and  simplest  methods  of  disposing  of  sewage 
in  small  town.s,  are  also  described. 

The  most  interesting  portion  of  this  volume  to  the 
medical  man,  is  the  part  containing  the  reports  of  the 
Sanitary  Committee,  of  which  Professor  Chandler  is 
Chairman.  These  reports  relate  to  the  purity  of  drink- 
ing waters,  the  testing  of  inflammable  oils,  and  the  adul- 
terations of  food  and  drugs. 

Dr.  Elwyn  Waller  gives  the  results  of  the  analyses  of 
about  forty  specimens  of  drinking  water  taken  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  State.  Of  these,  24  were  pronounced 
bad,  and  10  unsatisfactory.  It  is  admitted,  however, 
that  there  are  no  absolute  criteria  for  drinking-water, 
and  probably  at  the  present  day,  the  nose  and  eye  are  as 
good  tests  in  most  cases  as  the  reagents  of  the  chemist. 

\Vith  regard  to  inflammable  oils.  Dr.  Arthur  H.  Elliott 
states  that  in  New  York  City  in  1880,  there  were  103 
fires  out  of  a  total  of  1,783,  due  to  kerosene  oil  ;  54 
of  these  were  due  to  explosions,  and  none  need  have 
occurred  if  the  oils  were  of  proper  quality,  i.e.,  had  a 
higli  flashing  and  burning  point.  We  find  from  the  re- 
port that  the  testers  ordinarily  used  are  quite  variable  in 
value,  but  the  per  cent,  of  actually  dangerous  oils  in  the 
market  is  not  given. 

The  report  upon  butter  and  milk,  by  Drs.  Chandler 
and  Munsell,  shows  that  among  40  samples  of  butter, 
over'  16  were  adulterated.  Of  28  samples  of  lard,  10 
had  from  i  to  7.5  per  cent,  of  water,  and  were  more  or 
less  bad  in  quality. 

Of  16  samples  of  olive  oil,  9  were  considered  adulter- 
ated. 

As  regards  milk,  the  old  story  of  skimming  and  water- 


February  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


167 


ing  is  repeated.  Among  73  so-called  "  creameries,"  63 
send  skimmed  milk  to  New  York  City,  which  is  sold  as 
pure  milk.  The  condensed  milk  sold  to  New  York  cus- 
tomers was  found  to  be  unobjectionable,  except  that  in  a 
few  instances  the  milk  had  been  skimmed. 

Professor  Caldwell  analyzed  29  samples  of  quinine 
pills,  and  found  that  in  every  case  the  quinine  sulphate 
was  below  the  amount  claimed. 

Professor  A.  H.  Chester  presents  the  analyses  of  nine 
samples  of  popular  meat  extracts.  A  few  contained 
gelatine,  but  there  was  no  other  adulteration.  Even  in 
a  peptone  preparation,  however,  there  was  no  soluble 
albumen,  and  in  general  the  claims  (or  the  extracts  are 
considered  very  much  exaggerated. 

In  a  report  upon  baker's  chemicals.  Dr.  Love  takes 
up  the  "alum  ([uestion,''  and  considers  that  at  the  pres- 
ent time  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence  of  the  injurious 
action  of  alum  upon  the  animal  system  to  warrant  its 
prohibition. 

Professor  Labimore  shows  that  out  of  180  samples  of 
spices,  112  were  adulterated. 

In  a  report  upon  drugs.  Dr.  Frederick  Hoffman  states 
that  among  232  samples  of  crude  vegetable  drugs,  85 
were  adulterated  or  below  the  proper  standard.  Nearly 
one-half  of  the  povvtlered  drugs  were  not  of  the  required 
purity  or  strength,  and  powdered  drugs  are  considered 
to  be  of  questionable  reliability. 

.\  Dictionary  of  Medicine,  Including  General 
Pathologv,  General  Therapeutics,  Hygiene, 
and  Diseases  Peculiar  to  Women  and  Children. 
By  various  writers.  Edited  by  Richard  Quain, 
AI.D.,  F.R.S.  Fellow  and  late  Senior  Censor  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  ;  Member  of  the  Senate 
of  the  University  of  London,  etc.  8vo,  pp.  1,816. 
New  York  :  D.  Appleton  &  Co.  1883. 
In  this  large,  double-colunmed,  closely  printed  octavo 
volume,  we  have  alphabetically  arranged  the  various 
subjects  connected  with  practical  medicine,  clearly, 
fully,  and  concisely  discussed  by  a  large  corps  of  dis- 
tinguished writers.  Each  contributor  was  invited  to 
write  upon  such  topics  only  as  he  was  familiar  with. 
The  description  of  each  subject  includes  an  account  of 
its  etiology  and  anatomical  characters ;  its  symptoms, 
course,  duration,  and  terminations  ;  its  diagnosis,  prog- 
nosis, and  lastly,  its  treatment.  General  pathology 
comprehends  articles  on  the  origin,  characters,  and  nature 
of  disease.  General  therapeutics  includes  articles  on 
the  several  classes  of  remedies,  their  modes  of  action 
aiid  methods  of  use.  The  articles  on  hygiene  treat  of 
the  causes  of  disease  and  their  prevention,  also  the 
agencies  and  laws  atiecting  public  health.  The  diseases 
peculiar  to  women  and  children  receive  the  fullest  prac- 
tical consideration  both  in  aggregate  and  detail.  Not  only 
is  the  work  a  Dictionary  of  Medicine  in  its  fullest 
sense  ;  but  it  is  so  encyclopajdic  in  its  scope  that  it 
may  be  considered  a  condensed  review  of  the  entire  field 
of  practical  medicine.  Each  subject  is  marked  up  to 
date  and  contains  in  a  nutshell  the  accumulated  exper- 
ience of  the  leading  medical  men  of  the  day.  As  a 
volume  for  ready  reference  and  careful  study,  it  will  be 
found  of  immense  value  to  the  general  practitioner  and 
student. 

A  System  of  Human  Anatomy,  Including  Its  Med- 
ical AND  Surgical  Relations.     By  Harrison  Al- 
len, M.D.,  Professor  of  Physiology  in  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.     Section  III.,  Muscles  and  Fascia. 
Philadelphia  :   Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.     18S3. 
The  third  section  of  this  admirable  work,  treating  of  the 
muscles  and  lascia;,  contains  nearly  two  hundred  quarto 
pages,  with   seveial  page  plates,  besides  illustrations  in 
the  text.     The  general  design  is  consistently  carried  out 
by  a  description  of  the  organs  from  a  strictly  anatomical 
standpoint,  with   such   discussion    of   their  relations  and 
functions   as  are   considered   of  practical  interest.      The 
author  succeeds  in  infusing  an  individuality  in  his  work 


which  gives  it  the  highest  value.  As  remarked  in  a  pre- 
vious review,  he  studies  anatomy  in  a  new  way,  by  apply- 
ing it  in  a  striking  and  direct  method  to  the  actual  wants  of 
the  student  and  practitioner.  In  perusing  page  after 
page,  the  reader  cannot  fiiil  to  be  impressed  with  the 
profound  knowledge  of  the  subject  possessed  by  the  au- 
thor. He  succeeds  in  making  each  topic  interesting  by 
the  manner  in  which  he  applies  the  facts  presented  ; 
facts  which,  except  for  this  application,  might  not  be  suf- 
ficiently impressed  upon  the  mind.  So  much  for  the 
text.  \Ve  regret  to  say  that  the  illustrations,  although 
much  improved  in  character,  will  hardly  realize  reasona- 
ble expectations.  With  few  exceptions,  they  partake  of  a 
coarseness  of  execution  which  does  neither  the  author  or 
artist  much  credit.  In  a  work  of  this  kind  such  a  criti- 
cism should  by  no  means  obtain.  Some  of  the  drawings 
are  lackiilg  in  accuracy,  while  others  fail,  in  consequence 
of  their  heavy  and  sketchy  shading,  to  bring  out  the  due 
proportions  of  different  parts.  For  instance,  the  latter 
point  obtains  more  particularly  in  Plate  XLV.,  repre- 
senting the  muscles  of  the  neck.  In  Fig.  i  the  larynx 
and  trachea  are  much  too  large,  as  are  also  the  first  rib 
and  clavicle.  The  first  rib  and  clavicle  in  Plate  XIV. 
are  also  nearly  twice  the  size  they  should  be.  In  Fig.  2, 
on  Plate  XLV.,  the  constrictor  muscles  of  the  pharynx  do 
not  represent  the  requisite  degrees  of  rotundity,  and  have 
curiously  distorted  relations  witii  each  other.  The  muscles 
of  the  forearm  and  hand,  as  well  as  those  of  the  abdomen, 
are  well  drawn,  as  are  also  those  representing  the  muscles 
on  the  inside  of  the  jaw  on  Plate  XLIV.  It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted that  the  artist  has  such  a  predilection  toward  heavy 
shading,  which  appears  to  render  necessary  such  coarse 
printing  of  the  names  of  the  muscles  on  their  surfaces. 
If  the  outlines  only  of  the  muscles  were  shaded,  the 
drawings  would  have  a  more  artistic  appearance  and 
finer  finish,  the  different  layers  would  be  more  satisfac- 
torily brought  out,  while  at  the  same  time  the  names  of 
the  organs  could  be  clearly  represented  in  finer  and  bet- 
ter type. 


^niiB  Rictus. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Dcpartme7it,  United  States  Army,  from 
January  27,  1883,  to  Febuary  3,  1883. 

KiLBOuRKE,  Henry  S.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. The  leave  of  absence  granted  December  21, 
1882,  Department  of  Dakota,  is  extended  two  months. 
S.  O.  24,  par.  3,  A.  G,  O.,  January  29,  1883. 

Paulding,  H.  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon, 
(■ranted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  to  take  effect 
on  or  about  February  ist.  S.  O.  11,  par.  i.  Department 
of  the  Platte,  January  27,  1883. 


iUccUcal  itcma. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  February  3,  1883  : 


^ 

Week  Ending 

0 

> 

3 

> 

■5 

> 

In 

c   . 

'5.-= 
</)  ■.- 

,    M 

o.S 

t 

J3 

i 

*-> 

> 
5: 

X. 

JX 

& 

0. 

rt 

ss 

OJ 

P. 

F 

% 

H 

H 

m 

u 

.* 

u 

w 

> 

January  27,  1883 

0 

'4 

59 

3 

80 

44 

0 

0 

February  3,  18S3   

2 

10 

59 

I 

92 

44 

0 

0 

i68 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  lo,  1883. 


The  Philadelphia  Policlinic  and  College  for 
Graduates. — New  York  has  been  visited  by  so  many 
Philadelphia  physicians,  anxious  to  see  the  workinsi;  of 
our  Post-graduate  Medical  College  and  our  Policlinic,  that 
it  is  evident  that  a  policlinic  endemic  is  imminent  in  the 
Quaker  City.  In  a  recent  issue  we  mentioned  the  in- 
auguration of  such  a  movement.  The  departments  have 
been  assigned  as  follows:  Operative  Surgery  and  Clinical 
Surgery,  R.  J.  Levis,  Surgeon  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospi- 
tal ;  Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Xose,  J.  Solis  Cohen,  Pro- 
fessor of  Laryngology  in  the  Jefterson  Medical  College  ; 
Diseases  of  tlie  ^[ind  and  Nervous  System,  Charles  K. 
Mills,  Lecturer  on  Nervous  Diseases  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  Orthopredic  and  General  Surgery,  Thos. 
G.  Morton,  Surgeon  to  the  Orthopajdic  and  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania Hospitals;  Diseases  of  the  Eye,  Geo.  C.  Har- 
lan, Professor  of  Ophthalmology  in  the  Jefterson  Medi- 
cal College  ;  Diseases  of  the  Ear,  Charles  H.  Burnett, 
Aural  Surgeon  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  ;  Diseases 
of  Women  and  Children,  Edward  L.  Duer,  Obstetrician 
to  llie  Philadelphia  Hospital  ;  Pathology  and  Micro- 
sco|n-,  E.  O.  Shakespeare,  Pathologist  to  the  Philadel- 
phia Hospital  ;  Applied  Anatomy  and  Practical  Surgery, 
John  B.  Roberts  ;  Diseases  of  the  Chest  and  General 
Medicine  ;  James  C.  Wilson,  Physician  to  the  Philadel- 
phia Hospital  ;  Clinical  Chejiiistry  and  Hygiene,  Henry 
LetTmann,  Demonstrator  of  Chemistry  in  tlie  Pennsyl- 
vania College  of  Dental  Surgery  ;  Diseases  of  the  Skin, 
Arthur  Von  Harlingen,  Consulting  Physician  to  the 
Philadelphia  Dispensary  for  Skin  Diseases. 

The  Secretary  is  Dr.  J.  B.  Roberts,  who  is  known  to 
New  York  physicians,  in  connection  with  the  Philadelphia 
School  of  Anatomy,  and  as  editor  of  the  last  Americam 
edition  of  Bryant's  "Surgery."  Reference  to  the  "Medical 
Register  "  of  Philadelphia,  show's  that  seven  of  the  twelve 
professors  are  graduates  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  alumni  of  this  time-honored  institution, 
thus  again  prove  themselves  active  promoters  of  ad- 
vanced medical  education.  The  fact  of  the  two  great 
Philadelphia  Schools  being  almost  equally  represented  in 
the  new  enterprise,  is  an  auspicious  omen  for  the  future. 

With  one  or  two  exceptions,  all  these  men  are  known 
in  medical  literature.  Good  writers,  however,  do  not 
always  make  good  teachers.  Some  of  theju  are  among 
the  younger  members  of  the  profession  ;  but  vouth  is 
not  objectionable  if  united  with  energy  and  intellect.  It 
will  be  interesting  to  watch  the  further  development  of 
this  medical  embryo  of  mixed  parentage. 

Milk,  and  Typhoid  Fever. — An  interesting  case  of 
the  probable  spread  of  typhoid  fever,  by  milk  contami- 
nated by  the  use  of  impure  well  water  for  dairy  pur[)oses, 
is  related  in  a  report  quoted  in  the  Lancet.  Twenty-one 
persons  in  si.xteen  households  in  Clapham,  England,  were 
aflected.  The  houses  were  of  the  superior  class  and 
widely  separated.  Investigation  exhibited  no  one  sani- 
tary condition  as  a  cause  common  to  the  households 
affected,  but  suspicion  attached  to  the  supply  of  one  milk 
dealer  who  obtained  a  part  of  his  milk  from  two  dairy 
farms  at  Musbury,  near  .\xminster.  His  customers  were 
divided  into  those  who  took  "nursery"  milk  alone, 
nursery  and  ordinary  milk,  and  ordinary  milk  alone.  The 
enteric  fever  was  found  to  be  entirely  limited  to  the  con- 
sumers of  the  ordinary  milk,  one  in  seven  of  every  house 
so  supplied  being  affected.  Several  of  the  large  houses 
taking  large  supplies  were  affected  with  the  disease.  The 
ordinary  milk  was  su|)plied  from  the  two  farms  referred 
to,  and  these  were  at  once  inspected.  Neither  of  them 
exhibited  the  .sanitary  conditions  which  should  exist  on  a 
dairy  farm.  At  one  the  water  was  derived  from  a  well 
sunk  in  a  gravelly  soil,  and  was  shown  on  analysis  by 
Dr.  Dui)re  to  be  largely  polluted  by  sewage  or  surface 
drainage,  being  entirely  unfit  for  drinking  or  culinary 
pur|)oses. 

About  eight  yards  from  the  dairy  and  twelve  yards 
from  the  su|)posed  position  of  the  well  belonging  to  it  is 
a  brook  which  higher  up  flows  through  a  rough  stone 


sewer.  Last  winter  six  cases  of  enteric  fever  occurred 
in  Musbury,  the  last  one  being  still  ill  during  the  month 
of  March  ;  and  it  is  known  tliat  the  infectious  excreta 
from  this  case  were  thrown  into  a  privy  with  a  vault  of 
primitive  construction,  from  which,  when  full,  the  con- 
tents are  got  rid  of  by  ]iouring  down  water,  and  washing 
them  awav  through  a  rough  drain  into  the  sewer.  The 
persons  affected  with  enteric  fever  w-ere  not  specially 
exposed  to  any  known  local  conditions  likely  to  have 
brought  about  the  disease  ;  they  were  not  in  any  close 
personal  relation  with  each  other,  but  they  had  a  milk 
supjaly  in  common,  and  that  this  supply  came  from  the 
dairy  farm  in  question  at  Musbury,  where  there  had  been 
at  no  remote  date  enteric  fever,  with  the  possibility  of 
access  of  the  specific  poison  to  the  dairy  farm  well  by 
percolation  from  the  sewage-polluted  brook  through  a 
porous,  gravelly  soil.  These  facts  render  it  highly  prob- 
able, if  not  practically  certain,  that  the  infection  was  dis- 
tributed through  the  medium  of  the*  milk. — -Sanitary 
Engineer,  November  23,  1SS2. 

Concerning  the  Dose  of  .\coxite  i.n"  the  British 
Phar.\iacopu£IA. —  Dr.  W.  M.  Bracken,  of  Thompson, 
Conn.,  writes  :  "  In  .your  issue  of  January  13th,  ]i.  56, 
Dr.  Murrell  is  re|)orted  to  have  said,  '  The  dose  of  tinc- 
ture of  aconite  recommended  in  the  British  Pharmaco- 
poiia — from  five  to  fifteen  minims — is  absurdly  large,  and 
no  one  with  any  regard  for  his  patient's  safety  or  his  own 
reputation  would  ever  think  of  giving  it.'  The  .same 
statement  will  applv  to  the  dose — one  to  five  minims — 
generally  recommended  by  American  authors.  A  com- 
parison gives  the  following  :  The  B.  P.  formula  has  one 
part  powdered  root  in  eight  parts  of  the  tincture.  The 
U.  S.  P.  formula  has  one  part  powdered  root  in  two  and 
a  /la//  parts  of  the  tincture.  Dose,  B.  P.,  five  to  fifteen 
minims  ;  dose,  U.  S.  authorities,  one  to  five  minims — ■ 
equal  to  three  and  a  half,  to  sixteen  and  a  half  minims 
of  the  B.  P.  tincture.  The  U.  S.  minimum  dose  is 
less,  but  the  maximum  dose  greater,  therefore,  than 
that  which  Dr.  Murrell  condemns.  It  is  further  recom- 
mended '  to  put  half  a  drachm  of  the  tincture  in  a  four- 
ounce  bottle  of  water,  and  to  tell  the  patient  to  take  a 
teaspoonful  of  this  every  ten  minutes  for  the  first  hour, 
and  after  this  hourly  for  some  hours.'  This,  of  course, 
refers  to  the  B.  P.  tincture.  The  U.  S.  P.  equivalent 
would  be  eig/it  and  a  half  minims. 

"  The  case  of  poisoning  also  reported  in  the  same  issue 
(p.  42,  '  Directions  Regarding  Administration  of  IVfedi- 
cines')  seems  worthy  of  note.  A  physician  directs  two 
teaspoonfuls  of  chlorate  of  potash  '  to  be  dissolved  in  a 
tumbler  of  water'  (about  six  drachms  by  weight  of  the 
potash  in  six  ounces  of  water),  two  teaspoonfuls  of  this 
solution  to  be  used  at  intervals  as  a  gargle.  The  patient, 
a  girl  aged  fourteen,  bv  mistake  takes  the  two  teaspoon- 
fuls of  the  solution  internall)'  four  times  daily  and  devel- 
ops symptoms  of  poisoning  in  less  than  thirty-six  hours, 
death  following.  Supposing  all  the  chlorate  of  potash  to 
have  been  dissolved,  the  patient  was  taking  fifteen 
grains  four  times  a  day.  This  would  hardly  be  consid- 
ered poisonous,  the  ordinary  dose  for  an  adult  being 
from  five  to  twenty  grains.  But  it  is  not  at  all  probable 
that  the  chlorate  of  potash  was  entirely  dissolved,  for 
this  would  have  given  one  part  in  eight  of  the  solution, 
while  only  one  part  of  the  chlorate  is  soluble  in  sixteen 
parts  of  cold  water.  A  cold  saturated  solution,  there- 
fore, would  have  given  but  seven  and  a  half  grain-doses. 
We  are  glad  to  learn  that  the  'jury  exonerated  the  phy- 
sician !  !  '  " 

The  Medical  Students  of  Switzerland. — There 
are  in  the  four  Universities  of  Switzerland — Basle,  Berne, 
Geneva,  and  Zurich — a  total  of  543  medical  students,  of 
whom  51  are  women.  The  largest  class  is  at  Ziirich, 
where  the  number  is  180.  At  Berne  the  number  is  164. 
There  are  women  medical  students  at  all  the  universities 
except  Basle.  At  Berne  there  are  26,  at  Zurich  17,  and 
at  Geneva  8. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  7 


New  York,  February  17,  1883 


^A/hole  No.  641 


©vioinal  ^vticlcs. 


ON      THE      SUCCESSFUL      TREATMENT      OF 
EXTRA-UTERINE  PREGN.ANCY." 

By  a.  D.  ROCKWELL,  A.M.,  M.D., 

NEW  Yoi;k*. 
ELECTRO  THERAPEUTIST  TO  THE    NEW   YUKK   STATE    WOMAN'S    HOSPITAL,    ETC. 

In  the  first  case  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy  which  it  was 
my  fortune  to  treat,  I  was  asked  by  Dr.  T.  G.  Thomas, 
one  of  the  consulting  physicians,  whether  it  was  possible 
to  readily  destroy  the  life  of  the  fcetus  by  the  electric  cur- 
rent. I  replied  that  it  could  undoubtedly  be  done,  but  the 
important  question,  it  seemed  to  me,  was,  whether  it 
could  be  accomplished  without  injury  to  the  mother. 
This  question  was  answered  in  the  affirmative  by  the  re- 
sults that  followed.  The  case  was  one  of  tubo-intersti- 
tial  pregnancy,  at  the  third  month,  and  terminated  favor- 
ably by  the  expulsion  of  the  fcetus  and  placenta  through 
the  uterus.  The  history  of  this  interesting  and  remark- 
able case  was  carefully  written  out  by  the  attending  phy- 
sician, Dr.  Charles  McBurney,  and  published  in  the  iVfrt' 
York  Medical  Journal,  vol.  xxii.,  No.  3.  At  the  same  time 
Dr.  Thomas  wrote  out  an  interesting  description  of  the 
case  accompanied  by  illustrative  drawings,  which  he 
kindly  placed  at  my  disposal,  and  which  can  be  found  in 
my  third  edition  of  "  Beard  and  Rockwell's  Medical  and 
Surgical  Electricity,"  p.  606. 

The  second  case  upon  which  I  operated  was  in  the 
practice  of  Dr.  C.  E.  Billington,  the  accuracy  of  whose 
diagnosis  was  again  confirmed  by  Dr.  Thomas.  The  re- 
sult in  this  case  was  entirely  successful. 

The  third  case  I  treated  for  Dr.  Bache  Emmet,  who 
had  in  consultation  both  Dr.  T.  Addis  Emmet  and  Dr. 
T.  G.  Thomas.  Dr.  Emmet's  account  of  the  case,  with 
its  favorable  termination,  ma)- be  found  in  the  Neii<  York 
Medical  Journal. 

In  the  fourth  case  I  operated  for  Dr.  Everett  Herrick, 
the  diagnosis  being  doubly  confirmed  by  Drs.  Thomas 
and  Emmet.  In  this  case  again  the  fcetus  was  effectu- 
ally destroyed,  followed  by  the  prompt  recovery  of  the 
mother. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  American  Gynecological 
Society  of  Boston,  Dr.  T.  G.  Thomas  read  an  exhaustive 
paper  upon  the  subject,  giving  the  histories  of  some 
twenty  cases  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy  that  had  fallen 
under  his  observation,  together  with  an  account  of  most 
of  the  cases  to  which  1  have  just  alluded,  and  in  which 
electricity  was  so  successfully  used.  In  addition  to 
these  I  have  more  recently  seen  and  operated  upon 
three  other  cases  of  like  character  that  have  never  been 
rejiorted,  and  which,  if  possible,  even  more  strongly  con- 
firm the  incalculable  value  of  the  treatment  in  these  dan- 
gerous but  somewhat  rare  abnormalities  of  pregnancy. 

The  fifth  case,  which  I  saw  with  Dr.  N.  S.  VVestcott, 
was  of  a  most  interesting  and  unusual  character,  from 
the  fact  that  with  a  normal  uterine  pregnancy  was  as- 
sociated what  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  was  a 
tubal  or  e.xtra-uterine  pregnancy.  Dr.  Westcott  had 
previously  called  Dr.  Thomas  in  consultation,  and  it  was 
at  his  suggestion  that  electricity  was  used.  The  patient, 
a  lady,  aged  about  thirty,  last  menstruated  August  6, 
1882.      Subsequently   she   complained   of  more  or    less 

^  .  ^  Read  before  the  Harlem  Medical  Associauon,  February  8,  1883. 


discomfort  and  pain,  with  tenderness  in  the  region  of 
both  ovaries,  but  especially  marked  on  the  left  side. 
On  September  i8th  an  internal  examination  was  made, 
and  by  conjoined  manipulation  a  small  tumor  was 
discovered,  about  the  size  of  a  pullet's  egg.  It  was 
situated  some  two  inches  to  the  left  of  the  median  line, 
nearly  on  a  level  w'ith  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  could 
be  moved  from  Douglas'  cul-de-sac  toward  the  margin 
of  the  ribs.  The  tumor  gradually  increased  until  it  was 
larger  than  a  billiard-ball.  There  seemed  to  be  no  rea- 
sonable doubt  as  to  its  character,  and  on  October  24th, 
the  treatment  by  electricity  was  attempted. 

The  constant  current  was  used,  with  one  pole  intro- 
duced to  the  mass  through  the  vagina,  and  the  other 
over  the  tumor  externally  and  with  rapid  interruptions. 
The  maximum  of  current  strength  employed  was  eigh- 
teen cells,  or,  to  speak  more  accurately,  as  different  ap- 
paratus vary  much  in  electro-motive  force,  a  power  of 
twenty-four  volts. 

This  operation  was  repeated  on  October  25th,  28th, 
and  30th,  causing  the  tumor  not  only  to  perceptibly  de- 
crease in  size,  but  to  change  its  seat  by  an  inch  or  so  as 
well.  Since  the  last  treatment  it  has  gradually  grown 
smaller,  until  at  the  present  date  it  can  barely  be  de- 
tected. At  the  same  time  there  is  now  developing  in 
the  uterus  a  six  months'  fcetus. 

The  sixth  case  occurred  in  the  person  of  a  young  un- 
married woman,  residing  outside  the  city  limits,  and  by 
special  request,  and  for  sufficient  reasons,  the  name  of 
the  attending  physician  will  not  be  mentioned.  From 
him  I  obtained  the  following  history  :  Two  weeks  pre- 
viously he  first  saw  the  case  professionally,  and  found 
that  sire  was  suftering  much  pain  in  the  right  side,  to- 
gether with  irregular  discharges  of  blood.  The  patient 
had  confessed  to  the  possibility  of  pregnancy,  and 
examination  elicited  many  of  the  objective  and  subjec- 
tive signs  of  this  condition.  Nausea  occurred  every 
morning,  .and  changes  had  taken  place  in  the  areola. 
Digital  examination  revealed  the  fact  that  the  os  uteri 
was  little,  if  any,  changed  from  its  normal  condition.  By 
pressure  over  the  right  side  it  was  possible  to  feel  a  cer- 
tain hardness  not  present  on  the  other  side,  but  by  con- 
joined manipulation,  with  one  finger  in  the  vagina,  a 
distinct  rounded  mass  could  be  felt. 

Examination  per  rectum  revealed  its  presence  even 
more  distinctly.  If  pregnancy  existed — and  of  this  there 
seemed  to  be  no  reasonable  doubt — it  had  advanced 
nearly  to  the  fourth  month,  and  as  the  tumor  was  large, 
much  larger  than  in  the  case  just  related,  there  was  evi- 
dently no  time  to  lose.  I  had  brought  with  me  a  suita- 
ble apparatus,  and  immediately  operated  by  introducing 
one  pole  into  the  rectum,  and  placing  the  other  exter- 
nally. On  account  of  the  great  distention  of  the  Fallo- 
pian tube,  and  the  danger  of  rupture,  we  felt  the 
necessity  of  exercising  the  utmost  care,  and  consequently 
made  use  of  the  interruptions,  with  a  current  strength  of 
but  twelve  cells,  or  about  sixteen  volts.  The  current 
would  then  be  quickly  increased  without  interruption 
and  allowed  for  a  moment  to  pass  in  a  continuous 
stream.  The  treatment  was  concluded  by  a  second  ap- 
plication on  the  following  day.  Visiting  the  patient 
some  two  weeks  subsecjuently,  I  found  that  the  tumor 
had  decreased  in  size  at  least  one-half,  and  at  this  time, 
after  the  lapse  of  several  months,  it  maybe  said,  so  far  as 
any  external  evidence  of  it  is  concernecl,  to  have  entirely 
disappeared. 


I70 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


The  last  case  is  as  follows:    On  December  14,  1882,  I 

was  informed  by  Dr.  H.  Marion  Sims,  that  Mrs.  A , 

a  patient  of  his,  was  suffering  from  extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy, and  was  by  him  requested  to  undertake  the 
destruction  of  the  foetus  by  electricity. 

Although  married  a  number  of  years,  she  had  never 
before  been  pregnant.  Dr.  Sims,  on  first  discovering 
the  possibilities  of  this  condition,  called  in  consultation 
Dr.  T.  Addis  Emmet,  who  positively  confirmed  the  diag- 
nosis. The  pregnancy  had  advanced  to  the  third 
month,  and  the  tumor,  which  was  about  the  size  of  a 
child's  fist,  was  movable  and  could  be  distinctly  felt  both 
from  without  and  within. 

The  size  of  the  enlargement  was  such  that  the  opera- 
tion was  urged  immediately.  For  fear  that  the  cyst  might 
be  in  danger  of  rupture  through  uncontrollable  move- 
ments of  the  patient,  Dr.  Emmet  advised  the  administra- 
tion of  an  anesthetic. 

Ether  having  been  given  by  Dr.  M.  H.  Nash,  Dr.  Sims 
placed  the  uterine  electrode,  and  shocks  from  a  galvanic 
current  of  but  sixteen  volts  in  strength  were  passed 
through  the  fcetal  mass. 

The  mildness  of  the  treatment  was  necessitated  be- 
cause of  the  unusual  nerve-irritability,  and  the  violence 
of  the  muscular  contractions. 

Although  it  was  probable  that  the  destruction  of  the 
fcetal  life  had  been  effected  at  the  first  seance,  the  opera- 
tion was  repeated  on  the  i8th,  24th,  and  27th  of  Decem- 
ber, for  the  purpose,  first,  of  absolute  certainty,  and 
second,  to  accelerate  the  absorptive  process.  The  con- 
tour and  seat  of  the  tumor  were  not  only  changed  after 
the  first  application,  but  it  rapidly  decreased  in  size. 
The  patient  experienced  no  unpleasant  effects,  and  within 
a  short  time  was  able  to  start  for  Europe. 

In  the  treatment  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  it  is  an 
important  point  to  be  decided,  as  to  the  best  form  of 
electricity  to  be  used.  Not  only  has  galvanism  and  elec- 
tro-magnetism been  successfully  employed,  but  it  is  said 
that  the  common  magneto-electric  battery  has  also  proved 
sufficient,  but  from  both  a  physical  and  physiological 
point  of  view,  and  as  well  through  the  teachings  of  ex- 
perience, I  cannot,  for  my  part,  doubt  that  galvanism 
is  preferable  to  the  other  forms.  It  is  more  certain  in 
its  effects.  It  has  a  greater  power  of  overcoming  resist- 
ance, and  consequently  its  influence  is  felt  deeper  than 
the  other  forms.  Four  important  effects  attend  the  pas- 
sage of  the  electric  current  through  the  living  body,  and 
all  these  undoubtedly  enter  as  factors,  either  in  destroy- 
ing the  life  of  the  fcetus,  or  in  the  subsequent  process  of 
absorption. 

These  effects  may  be  designated  as  mechanical,  phy- 
sical, chemical,  and  physiological. 

The  mechanical  effects  of  the  interrupted  galvanic 
current  are  equal  to  those  of  the  faradic  current,  while 
the  physical  effects,  manifested  by  heat,  and  the  modifi- 
cation of  endosmose  and  exosmose  are  in  the  main  the 
results  of  galvanic  action. 

By  the  passage  of  the  galvanic  current,  the  endosmotic 
phenomena  may  be  both  stimulated  and  reversed.  The 
faradic  current  from  the  secondary  coil  produces  no  such 
effect.  The  current  from  the  inner  coil,  produces  these 
effects,  but  in  a  much  less  degree.  Chemical  or  electro- 
lytic effects,  again,  are  almost  wholly  the  result  of  gal- 
vanic action,  and  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  elec- 
trolysis of  organic  substances  starts  a  process  that 
continues  long  after  the  current  ceases  to  ffow.  The 
physiological  effects  of  electricity  are  those  which  take 
])lace  by  virtue  of  the  vital  properties  of  the  body,  and 
unlike  the  other  effects,  are  only  observed  in  living  sub- 
stances. Physiological  effects  are  manifested  on  the 
circulation,  on  secretion  and  excretion,  but  only  as  ab- 
sorinion  is  effected  does  it  interest  us  here,  and  it  is 
quite  evident  tiiat  the  absorptive  powers  of  the  second- 
ary current  are  quite  limited. 

In  any  case  of  tubal  pregnancy,  and  especially  in 
those  advanced  conditions  where  the  tube  is  greatly  dis- 


tended, and  there  is  danger  of  spontaneous  rupture,  the 
possibility  of  hastening  this  catastrophe  in  the  attempt 
to  destroy  the  life  of  the  fcetus  should  never  be  lost  sight 
of  The  tubes  themselves  are  but  slightly  supplied  with 
muscular  fibre,  and  the  danger  would  more  especially 
arise  from  the  powerful  compression  that  is  liable  to  be 
exerted  by  the  abdominal  muscles,  and  the  effort  should 
be  so  to  diffuse  the  current  proceeding  from  the  external 
pole,  as  to  produce  the  least  mechanical  effect  possible. 
In  regard  to  the  diagnosis  of  extia-uterine  pregnancy,  it 
must  be  confessed  that  it  is  not  always  an  easy  matter, 
and  in  the  cases  just  related  the  question  may  arise  as 
to  its  accuracy.  The  eminence  of  the  gentlemen  associ- 
ated in  the  cases  should  perhaps  be  a  sufficiently  strong 
argument  for  the  correctness  of  the  diagnosis,  but  con- 
clusive evidence  lies  also  in  the  effects  of  the  treatment 
itself.  The  results  of  the  electrolysis  are  well  known,  but 
in  no  other  form  of  tumor,  cystic  or  otherwise,  is  it  possible 
for  the  galvanic  current,  used  as  described,  to  produce 
similarly  prompt  and  effective  results.  In  regard  to  the 
effects  of  electricity  on  normal  pregnancy,  suggested  by 
the  case  of  double  pregnancy  that  I  have  related,  a  word 
may  be  said.  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  abortions 
are  readily  produced  by  electricity.  Without  the  elec- 
trode is  introduced  directly  into  the  uterus,  which  would 
of  course  be  sufficient  without  the  passage  of  any  current, 
the  strongest  treatment  that  it  is  prudent  to  give  may 
prove  insufficient.  Of  this  I  have  had  evidence  in  several 
justifiable  attempts  to  bring  on  a  miscarriage.  In  the 
case  just  alluded  to  the  current  was  strong,  applied  by 
shocks,  and  in  close  proximity  to  the  uterus,  affecting  it 
not  only  reflexly,  but  in  some  measure  directly,  yet  the 
normal  pregnancy  was  in  no  ways  disturbed  ;  and,  so  far 
as  concerns  general  applications  for  the  production  of 
constitutional  tonic  effects,  I  have  in  many  instances  ad- 
ministered them  with  impunity  through  the  whole  course 
of  gestation,  and  with  the  most  happy  results. 


THE  NEGATIVE  PULSE  OF  THE  VEINS. 
Bv  S.  E.  POST,  M.D., 

NF.VV    YORK. 

Trace  No.  i  was  obtained  fortuitously  during  the  early 
part  of  my  experiments  with  the  faradic  brush.' 


It  was  obtained  from  a  young  woman,  formerly  active 
in  habit,  but  who,  without  organic  disease,  had  developed 
inability  for  physical  work.  She  appeared  incapable  of 
effort,  and  would  frequently  remain  all  day  in  bed. 
She  had  become  somewhat  emaciated,  but  her  appe- 
tite remained  remarkably  good,  her  digestion  was  per- 
fect, and  she  slept  well.  She  was  always  pale,  and  upon 
walking  a  short  distance  her  lips  would  become  almost 
white,  yet  she  never  experienced  dyspnoea,  her  heart 
and  her  lungs  were  healthy,  and  her  blood-corpuscles 
approached  the  normal  in  number  and  size.  She  com- 
plained of  constant  fatigue,  and  of  a  sensation  of  heat 
in  her  extremities,  which  was  especially  present  at  night. 
Upon  one  of  these  occasions  the  temperature  of  her 
hands  was  found  to  be  99°  F.,  that  of  the  mouth  and  of 
the  hands  being  the  same.  The  veins  of  the  hands  were 
prominent,  and  usually  gorged  with  blood.  This  pa- 
tient felt  better  in  cold  weather,  and  she  derived  benefit 
from  sea-baths. 

In  the  observation  referred  to,  Pond's  sphygmograph 
was  used.  It  was  supposed  to  liave  been  adjusted  over 
the  radial  artery  at  the  wrist. 

The  usual  reactions  of  my  experiment  were  an  in- 
creased arterial  blood-pressure,  then  a  diminished  arterial 

*  Cutaneous  Irritation  and  the  Pulse  :  New  Vork  MtlDlCAL  Record,  September 
3«,  18S3. 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


171 


blood-pressure  and  a  slowed  pulse,  following  the  stimula- 
tion of  the  cutaneous  nerves.  The  pulse  of  this  patient  was 
sometimes  accelerated.  In  no  other  way  was  it  affected 
by  the  irritation  employed.  The  observations  were 
therefore  discontinued,  and  for  several  months  the  sub- 
ject was  dismissed  from  my  mind. 

Later,  however,  similar  tracings  were  obtained  from 
other  cases,  in  which  also  the  pulse  was  unaffected  by 
tlie  irritation.  I  therefore  grew  to  associate  their  contrary 
character  with  a  peculiar  obstinacy  toward  tlie  reactions 
named. 

By  closer  observation  in  Case  I.,  at  the  side  of  and  ex- 
ternal to  the  artery,  a  vein  was  discovered,  which  some- 
times could  be  rolled  under  the  finger,  and  frequently 
distinctly  felt.  The  instrument  was  applied  over  this 
vein,  and  a  tracing,  which  in  every  essential  character- 
istic resembled  Trace  No.  i,  was  obtained. 

In  other  cases,  where  the  vein  could  not  be  felt,  hav- 
ing recognized  the  arterial  pulse,  the  instrument  was 
moved  slightly  toward  the  external  side  of  the  arm. 
This  manreuvre  produced  with  many  subjects  an  abso- 
lutely negative  result.  From  a  number,  however,  tra- 
cings similar  to  Trace  No.  i  were  obtained.  In  each  of 
these  instances  the  corresponding  arterial  trace  regis- 
tered a  tension  which  was  abnormally  low.  The  heart 
was  normal  in  each  case. 

W'ith  good  arterial  tension,  by  tlie  readjustment  of  the 
instrument  a  line  which  resembled  a  line  of  respiratory 
variation  was  sometimes  produced.  This  line  did,  in  fact, 
correspond  witli  the  movements  of  the  patient's  chest,  its 
convexity  was  formed  during  expiration,  and  its  concavity 
during  inspiration.  This  line  was  more  frequently  met  than 
was  that  of  pulsation.  In  one  patient  both  were  present, 
the  base  of  the  pulsation  following  the  curve  of  tlie  res- 
piratory line. 

The  vessels  of  the  forearm  alone  were  subjected  to 
observation.  In  Case  I.,  however,  a  similar  pulse  was 
obtained  also  in  a  vein  of  the  foot.  Traces  3  to  6  were 
methodically  taken  from  this  case. 

Case  I. — Arterial  relaxation — heart  normal. 


No.  6. — Pressure  4  ;'^dorsalis  pedis  vein. 


Trace  3  from  the  radial  artery.  Trace  4  from  its  exter- 
nal vein,  Trace  5  from  the  dorsalis  pedis  artery,  and  Trace 
6  from  its  internal  vein.  I  suppose  one  of  the  venae  co- 
niites  always  to  have  been  employed. 

I  never  obtained  peripheral  pulsation  in  a  superficial 
vein.  From  this  circumstance  a  transmitted  arterial  im- 
pulse was  suggested  to  me. 

Very  early,  therefore,  in  the  course  of  my  investigation. 


with  the  finger  upon  the  artery  and  the  instrument  upon 
the  vein,  their  points  of  coincidence  were  marked.  In 
each  instance,  as  shown  in  Trace  2,  the  impact  of  the 
artery  occupied  in  the  tracing  of  the  vein  the  time  of  its 
line  of  descent.  The  pulsation  of  the  vein,  therefore,  did 
not  depend  upon  the  relative  position  of  the  arterial  wall. 

The  remainder  of  these  tracings  were  obtained  from  two 
patients,  whose  symptoms  referred  to  the  heart.  Case  II. 
possessed  stenosis  of  the  aortic  valve,  without  altered 
area  of  the  apex  beat. 

Case  II. — Stenosis  of  the  aortie  valves. 


Pressure  6  ;  radial  vein. 


Traces  7  to  1 1  represent  the  pulse  of  the  carotid  artery, 
of  the  internal  jugular  vein,  of  the  external  jugular  vein, 
of  the  radial  artery,  and  of  the  radial  vein  in  this  patient. 

Case  III.  presented  no  lesion  of  the  valves.  Dr.  A.  L. 
Loomis  kindly  examined  each  of  these  patients.  Tricus- 
pid difiiculty  was  eliminated  in  both.  Trace  12  repre- 
sents the  pulse  of  the  radial  artery,  and  Trace  13  the 
pulse  of  the  external  jugular  vein  in  Case  III. 

Case  III. — Irregularity  and /eeble?iess  of  the  heart — 
no  valvular  disease. 


No.'i3. — Pressiiie.4  ;    external  jugiiKir  vein. 


I  did  not  obtain  a  tracing  from  the  radial  vein  of  this 
patient,  neither  did  I  obtain  one  from  the  jugular  vein, 
excepting  when  the  contractions  of  the  heart  were  more 
than  usually  strong.  In  the  veins  of  the  neck,  pulsation 
was  sometimes  apparent  to  the  eye.  Visually  its  most 
marked  characteristic  was  its  descent.    As  Case  III.  once 


172 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  188^ 


said,  its  beat  was  inward,  or  toward  the  vertebral  column. 
In  these  cases,  also,  the  descent  of  the  vein  occupied  the 
time  of  the  arterial  percussion  stroke. 

We  have  therefore  presented  in  this  brief  report  a 
pulse  which  falls  while  that  of  the  artery  rises,  and  which 
rises  while  that  of  the  artery  falls,  which  has  been  found 
in  veins  of  the  neck,  of  the  forearm,  and  of  the  foot,  and 
which  has  been  associated  with  arterial  relaxation,  with 
stenosis  of  the  aortic  valves,  and  of  irregularity  with  fee- 
bleness in  the  action  of  the  heart. 

The  occurrence  of  venous  pulsation  is  not  infrequent. 
Reports  of  such  occurrence  have  been  made,  nota- 
bly by  Marey,-  of  pulsation  in  a  vein  of  the  leg  with  a 
systolic  regurgitant  murmur  in  the  heart  ;  by  Boyer,' 
of  pulsation  in  superficial  veins  ;  by  Friedereich,'  of  pul- 
sation in  the  veins  of  the  neck,  in  the  thyroid,  and  in 
an  external  thoracic  vein  with  stenosis  of  the  mitral 
and  of  the  tricuspid  valves;  by  Parrot,'  of  |)ulsation 
in  superficial  veins  ;  of  pulsation  in  the  veins  of  the  ex- 
tremities by  Ward,'  by  Davis,'  and  by  Groves  ;'  by  Ben- 
son," of  pulsation  in  both  upper  extremities  in  a  patient 
having  mitral  stenosis  and  tricuspid  insufficiency  with 
dilatation  of  the  right  heart  ;  by  Seidel,"  of  pulsation  in 
the  jugular  and  in  superficial  veins;  by  Bamberger,"  and 
by  Geigel,'"  also  a  venous  pulse  with  insufficiency  of  the 
tricuspid  valve  ;  by  CoUis  and  Groves,"  of  venous  pulsa- 
tion in  pneumonia  ;  by  Quincke,"  of  pulsation  in  the 
veins  of  the  forearm  and  hand  in  a  case  of  cholelithiasis, 
also  in  a  case  of  paraplegia  from  fracture  of  the  spinal 
column  at  the  level  of  the  fourth  cervical  vertebra,  and 
more  recently  by  Dimer,'*  of  pulsation  in  the  pulmonary 
veins  and  in  the  inferior  vena  cava  after  the  opennig  of 
the  thorax  ;  by  Gottwalt,"  of  pulsation  in  the  vena;  cavre, 
in  the  veins  of  the  neck,  and  in  a  brachial  vein,  and  by 
Mosso,"  by  Riegel,"  and  by  Franck,'"  of  pulsation  in  the 
veins  of  the  neck. 

Three  varieties  of  venous  pulsation  have  been  recog- 
nized. The  first  variety  consists  of  a  regurgitant  wave. 
It  is  due  to  insufficiency  of  the  valves  of  the  veins  and 
of  the  auriculo-ventricular  valve  of  the  right  side  of  the 
heart.  By  means  of  this  insufficiency  the  ventricular 
systole  causes  not  only  a  forward  impulse  to  the  blood 
in  the  pulmonary  artery,  but  also  a  backward  impulse 
to  the  blood  in  the  auricle,  the  vena;  cav.is,  the  jugulars, 
and  even  in  more  peripheral  veins.  This  variety  was 
the  earliest  known.  Formerly  any  venous  pulsation 
was  considered  pathognomonic  of  regurgitation  through 
the  tricuspid  valve.  Friedereich""  says:  "It  is  un- 
questionable that  without  valvular  insufficiency  a  venous 
pulse  cannot  exist." 

In  agreement  with  this  opinion  were  Roncati," 
Thomm,'^  Rosenstein,"^  Eichhorst,"'  Oppolzer,''"  Bam- 
berger,"' Geigel,^'  and  Seidel."' 

The  .second  variety  of  venous  pulsation  is  due  to  re- 
laxation of  the  minute  arteries.  It  consists  of  a  projec- 
tion of  the  arterial  wave. 


2  Marey  :  Phys.  de  la  Circ.  du  Sang,  p.  529.     1863. 

3  Koyer  :  Jour.  Compt.  des  Sc.  Med.,  .\.vi.,  p.  330. 

*  Friedereich  :  Deutsches  Archives  f.  kUn.  Med.,  Bd.  I.,  S.  241. 

*  Parrot ;   Histoire  de  I'Acad.  Roy.  des  Sc,  p.   159.     1704. 

*  Ward  :  London  Med.  Gaz.,  June,  1832, 
"  Davis  :  Dublin  Hosp.  Reports,  vol.  iv. 

^  Groves  ;  Dublin  Jour.  Med.  and  Chem..  vol.  vi.,  p.  54. 

*  Benson  :    1  >ublin' Jour.  Med.  and  Chem.,  vol.'viii.,  p.  324.      1836. 
10  Seidel  ;  Deutsches  Klinik,   1836. 

*'  Bamberger  :  Wiirt^burger  Med.  2lschr..  IV.,  S.  232.  1863. 

'^Geigel:  WUrtzburger  Med.  Zlschr..  IV.,  S.  332.   1863. 

^^  Collis  and  Groves  :  Legons  de  Clinique  M^d.,  trad.  p.  Jacoud,  t.  ii.,  p.  63. 
1863. 

'<  Quincke  :  Berl.  klin.  Wochenschr.,  XXXIV.   1S68. 

1^  Dimer  :  Ueber  die  Pulsationen  der  Vena  Cava  inferior.    Bonn,  1876. 

•«  Gottwall :   Pfliiger's  Archives,  May  14,  1881. 

*T  Mosso  :  Archives  p.  la  Scien.  Med.,  ii.,  p.  401.  1878:  Die  Diagnosiik  des 
Pulses.     Leipzig.  1879. 

'f*  Riegel  :  Hcrl.  klin.  Wochenschr.,  May  2,  1881  ;  Deutsches  Archives  f.  klin. 
Med.,    May  30.  1882. 

'»  Franck  :  Gaz.  Heb.  de  Med.  et  de  Chir.  Opr.,  1882. 

'■"^  Friedereich  ;   Boc.  cit. 

*'  Roncati  ;  Diagnosi  d.  Med.  d.  Petto,  d.  Ventre  c.d.  Sist.  Ncrv.  Napoli,  1868. 

'^^Thomm  :   Berl.  klin.  Wochenschr.,  No,  13, '1S69. 

^^  Roscnstcin  :  v.  2iemssen's  Hdb.  der  Sp.  Path.,  VI.,  2  Aufl.,  S.  42. 

2*  Eichhorst :  Lehrbuch  der  Phys.  Untersuchungs  Merhodcn,  etc.     1881. 

^*  OppoUcr  :  Vorlcsungcn  redigirt  Von  StofTella.      1S67. 

^*  Bamberger ;  Loc.  cit. 

^'  Geigel :  Loc.  cit. 

3^  Seidel :  Loc.  cit. 


In  Bernard's  experiment  upon  the  submaxillary  gland'^" 
by  stimulation  of  the  chorda  tympani,  or  of  the  lingual 
below  the  emergence  of  that  nerve,  it  is  obser\'ed  that 
the  arterioles  become  dilated,  pulsation  appears  in  the 
capillaries,  and  the  blood  issues  in  jets  from  the  veins. 
This  occurrence  is  recognized  by  all  physiologists.  Flint" 
has  called  it  the  true  venous  pulse.  Marey"  considers 
every  peripheral  venous  pulse  to  be  so  produced. 

Quincke'"  in  particular  was  assured  of  the  centripetal 
character  of  his  wave.  He  observed  that  the  finger-tips 
paled  and  reddened  with  the  contractions  of  the  heart ; 
also,  that  by  compression  of  the  brachial  artery  the  pul- 
sation could  be  made  to  cease,  while  with  compres- 
sion of  the  vein  it  ceased  only  on  the  proximal  side. 
Low  arterial  tension  was  a  prominent  cliaracteristic  of 
Quincke's  cases.  Of  the  first  he  mentions  that  the  pulse 
fell  away  quickly  from  the  fingers,  and  of  the  second  a 
paralysis  of  the  vaso-motor  nerves. 

Pulsatory  movement  of  the  blood  in  the  veins  may 
occur,  therefore,  both  from  a  centrifugal  and  from  a  cen- 
tripetal impulse.  In  the  latter  instance  the  pulse  is 
most  marked  at  the  periphery,  in  the  former  it  is  most 
marked  near  the  heart.  Both,  however,  are  positively 
systolic.  In  both  the  wall  of  the  vein  rises  at  the  same 
time  as  does  the  arterial  wall. 

The  third  variety  of  venous  pulsation  has  been  called 
the  negative  pulse  of  the  vein."  It  consists  of  an  abrupt 
fall  of  pressure,  which  is  S}nchronous  with  the  contrac- 
tion of  the  ventricle,  and  which  is  due  to  a  periodic 
acceleration  of  the  flow  of  blood  into  the  heart.  Mod- 
ern interest  in  this  pulse  dates  from  the  observations  of 
Mosso. 

Widemeyer,"  however,  in  1S2S,  with  one  end  of  a  glass 
tube  immersed  in  water  and  the  other  end  inserted  into 
the  jugular  of  a  horse,  noted  pulsatory  oscillations  of  the 
fluid  in  the  tube. 

Weyrich,'*  in  1845,  repeated  the  experiment  upon 
dogs.  He  found  the  fluid  to  rise  during  the  systole  and 
to  fall  during  the  diastole  of  the  heart.  The  phenome- 
non was  obtained,  however,  only  in  the  vena  cava  and  in 
the  innominate  vein.  According  to  RoUett,"  Weyrich 
attributed  the  ascent  of  the  fluid  to  the  aspiratory  influ- 
ence of  the  auricle  at  the  moment  of  its  relaxation. 
This  theory  is  referred  to  also  by  Ludwig"  and  by  Bon- 
ders.'* Mosso,"  however,  considered  the  negative  pulse 
due  to  periodic  acceleration  of  the  venous  flow  from  the 
increased  thoracic  aspiration  which  accompanies  the 
systole  of  the  heart. 

That  the  heart  occupies  less  space  during  its  systole 
than  during  its  diastole  has  been  demonstrated  by 
Marey,"  by  Mosso  and  Pagliani,"  and  by  Francois 
F"ranck." 

The  yet  contracting  amphibian  heart  was  placed  in 
water,  having  access  to  a  tube  through  which  its  oscilla- 
tions were  measured.  The  fluid  was  found  to  rise  during 
the  systole  and  to  fall  during  the  diastole. 

Francois  Franck  and  Stefani"  corroborated  this  result 
upon  the  living  animal  by  means  of  a  canula  inserted 
into  the  pericardial  sac. 

.•Mso  Voit"  obtained  a  similar  result  with  an  instru- 
ruent  for  measuring  aspiratory  force.  With  the  tube  in 
the  mouth  during  suspension  of  respiration,  he  observed 
the  fluid  to  rise  during  the  systole  and  to  fall  during  the 
diastole  of  the  heart. 


3'  Foster's  Physiology*,  p.  240.     1879, 
'"  Flint :  Te.\t-book  of  Human  Physiology-,  p.  99.    1881. 
*•  Marey  :  La  Circulation  du  Sang.     1S81. 
2^  Quincke  ;  Loc.  cit. 
23  Foster's  Physiology,  p.  166.      1870. 

'*  Widcmeycr  :  Untcrsuchungen  ueoer  den  Kreislauf  des  Blutes.     1828. 
'*  Weyrich  :    De  Coudis  Asperimcntc  e.\pcrinieilta.      1S53, 
'^  Roliett  :   Hermann's  Hdb.  der  Phys.,  lid.  IV.,  Th.  I.,  S.  331. 
3"  Ludwig  :   Lehrbuch  der  Physiologic,  Hd.  II..  .S.  141. 
'*  Dondcrs  ;   Phy-siol.  d.  Menschcn,  2  .Aufl.,  I.,  153. 
3**  Mosso  ;  Loc.  cit. 

*"  Marey  :  Trav.  du  I.ab.,  p.  51.     1875. 

**  Mosso  u.    Pagliani ;  Gion.  dclla  R.  Acad,  di  Med.  di  Torino.     1876,  N.  10, 
II,  u.  12. 
*'^  Francois  Franck  :  Trav.  du  I„-ib.  de  Marey,  p.  187.     1877. 
*'  Stcfani  :  Arch,  per  le  Scienze  Med,,  III.     1S79. 
**  Voit ;  Ztschr.  liir  Biologie,  L,  S.  390.     1S65. 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


173 


Mosso's  observations  have  attracted  considerable  re- 
mark, though  physiologists  have  been,  as  a  rule,  con- 
servative regarding  the  acceptance  of  his  views. 

Rollett,"  however,  credits  Mosso  with  the  recognition 
of  a  normal  venous  pulse. 

Franz  Riegel  {Berl.klin.  Wochcnschrift,  May  2,  18S1) 
states  that  he  has  observed  in  dogs  a  venous  pulse  which 
alternated  in  time  with  that  of  the  arteries.  Also  that 
in  many  healthy  men  he  had  obtained  a  pulse  which 
did  not  differ  from  that  which  he  had  obtained  in  dogs.  He 
sums  up  by  saying  there  exists  a  normal  venous  pulse. 
This  pulse  falls  during  the  heart's  (ventricle's)  systole 
and  rises  during  its  diastole.  It  is  explained  by  the  fact 
that  during  the  systole  of  the  heart  (ventricle)  the  flow  of 
blood  from  the  vems  is  accelerated,  while  during  the 
diastole  of  the  heart  it  is  retarded. 

May  14,  1881,  an  article  appeared  by  (lottwalt  entitled 
"The  Normal  Venous  Pulse"  {Fjiiigfr' s  Archives)  Gott- 
walt's  observations  were  upon  dogs.  His  apparatus  was 
somewhat  unique.  The  vein  was  dissected  from  its  siu'- 
roundings.  Under  it  was  placed  a  concave  tambour  and 
above  it  a  closely  fitting  metal  plate.  The  conducting 
and  registering  apparatus  were  of  the  usual  kind.  Clott- 
walt's  curve  consisted  of  one  large  wave  followed  by  two 
smaller  ones.  So  nearly  as  he  could  judge,  the  second 
sound  of  the  heart  corresponded  in  time  with  the  apex 
of  the  first  smaller  wave. 

The  efforts  of  this  author,  however,  were  principally 
directed  toward  determining  the  extent  of  the  pulse.  For 
this  purpose  other  methods  were  more  satisfactory  than 
the  use  of  the  tambour.  A  small  mirror  was  placed  ujion 
the  \'essel,  and  its  reflection  was  noted  upon  the  wall.  Also 
the  handle  of  a  scalpel  was  placed  under  the  vein,  suffi- 
cient upward  pressure  being  usetl  to  obliterate  its  lumen. 
If  the  pulse  were  present  upon  the  proximal  side  of 
the  scalpel,  the  blood  might  be  seen  to  advance  and  to  re- 
cede like  waves  upon  the  level  shore  of  a  summer  sea. 
By  this  means  he  traced  it  in  the  inferior  vena  cava  to 
the  renal  vein,  in  the  internal  jugular  to  the  head,  in  the 
external  jugular  to  the  middle  of  the  neck,  and  once  in 
a  vein  of  the  arm. 

Gottwalt  says  the  respiratory  undulations  extend  far- 
ther than  do  the  pulsations.  He  detected  respiratory 
movement  in  the  femoral  when  pulsation  was  confined  to 
the  vena  cava  above  the  renal  vein.  He  opposes  Mos- 
so's theory  of  causation,  finding  the  pulse  equally  marked 
after  the  opening  of  the  thorax. 

In  1882  anarticle  appeared  by  Riegel  upon  "  The  Nor- 
mal and  Pathological  Venous  Pulse  "  (Deiitschcs  Archives 
f.  klin.  Aled.,  May  30,  1882),  with  simultaneous  traces 
from  the  carotid  artery  and  from  the  jugular  vein.  The 
normal  pulse  was  found  upon  patients  as  follows  : 

Case  I.  — Woman,  thirty  years  of  age  ;  joint-affection  ; 
four  months  pregnant  ;  thin,  but  has  no  disease  of  inter- 
nal organs,  nor  of  the  circulatory  apparatus. 

Case  II. — Girl,  eleven  years  of  age  ;  pale  ;  has  a  large 
ovarian  cyst  ;  no  lesion  of  the  heart. 

Case  III. — Young  man  ;  chronic  nephritis  ;  heart  nor- 
mal. 

Case  IV. — Man,  fit"ly-five  years  of  age  ;  somewhat  en- 
feebled ;  having  the  appearance  of  conniiencing  multiple 
sclerosis. 

Case  V. — Man,  thirty-five  years  of  age  ;  hKuiatemesis  ; 
high  grade  of  anremia. 

C.\SE  VI. — Boy,  eleven  years  of  age  ;  convalescing 
from  croupous  pneumonia. 

Case  ViI. — Man,  twenty-five  years  of  age  ;  conva- 
lescing from  pneumonia. 

Case  VIII. — Man,  thirty-three  years  of  age;  chronic 
nephritis. 

Case  IX. — Shoemaker  ;  poorly  nourished  ;  signs  of 
phtliisis. 

Case  X. — Girl,  sixteen  years  of  age  ;  convalescing 
from  pleurisy. 

"  RoUett  :  Hermann's  Hdb.  der  Phys.,  IV.,  i,  i83. 


In  the  tracings  obtained  the  time  of  the  ascent  from 
the  artery  occupied  the  time  of  the  descent  from  the 
vein.  The  ascent  was  prolonged  and  dicrotic,  while  the 
descent  was  monocrotic  and  quick. 

Riegel  also  gives  simultaneous  venous  and  arterial 
traces  in  stenosis  of  the  mitral  and  insufficiency  of  the 
tricuspid  valve.  These  traces  did  not  differ  in  character 
from  those  obtained  with  the  normal  heart,  but  the  per- 
cussion-wave from  the  artery  here  occupied  the  time  of 
the  second  and  greater  wave  from  the  vein. 

Riegel  concludes  : 

First. — In  dogs  there  is  a  normal  pulsatory  movement 
in  the  jugular  vein. 

Second. — In  many  healthy  men  there  can  be  found 
likewise  a  pulse  in  the  jugular  vein.  It  is  probable  that 
such  a  pulse  always  exists. 

Third. — This  pulse  is  not  dependent  upon  a  backward 
wave,  but  upon  the  alternate  retardation  and  accelera- 
tion of  the  flow  of  blood  into  the  heart. 

Fourth. — The  normal  venous  pulse  falls  syncluonously 
with  the  heart's  (ventricle's)  systole,  and  rises  with  its 
diastole. 

Fifth. — The  normal  venous  pulse  does  not  require  any 
insufficiency  in  the  valves  of  the  veins. 

Si.xth. — Besides  the  normal  venous  pulse  there  is  a 
systolic  venous  pulse  observed  in  men,  and  principally  in 
the  jugular  vein  and  in  the  liver. 

Seventh. — This  backward  venous  pulse  can  occur  only 
from  insufficiency  of  the  tricuspid  valve. 

Eighth. — This  pulse  does  not  differ  from  the  normal 
venous  pulse  in  form,  but  in  time,  being  systolic,  while 
the  other  rises  during  the  diastole  of  the  heart. 

Still  more  definite  observations  upon  this  subject  were 
reported  in  April,  1882,  by  Francjois  Franck  {Gaz.  Hehd. 
de  Med.  ct  de  Chir.),  who  gives  tracings  taken  simultane- 
ously from  the  jugular  vein  and  from  the  heart. 

The  tracing  from  the  vein  is  ^similar  in  form  to  that 
given  by  Riegel.  Following  the  sequence  of  the  cardio- 
gram, however,  it  is  supposed  to  consist  of,  i,  a  sud- 
den rise  and  descent  at  the  commencement  of  the  total 
curve  ;  2,  a  second  rise  and  descent ;  3,  a  gradual  ascent, 
and  then  again  a  sudden  rise,  indicating  the  conmience- 
ment  of  a  new  series.  The  sudden  rise  and  descent  were 
synchronous  with  the  contraction  and  relaxation  of  the 
auricle,  and  occurred  with  equal  prom|)titude  when  the 
contractions  of  the  ventricle  were  arrested  by  stimula- 
tion of  the  pneumogastric  nerve.  The  second  rise  ac- 
companied the  ventricular  systole. 

His  explanation  is  as  follows  :  The  sudden  rise  is  due 
to  increased  pressure  from  obstructed  flow  at  the  instant 
of  the  contraction  of  the  auricle  and  the  sudden  fall  to 
rapidity  of  the  current  at  the  commencement  of  the 
diastole  when  the  blood  precipitates  itself  into  the  relax- 
ing auricle.  The  second  rise  is  due  to  retardation  of  the 
current  from  the  loss  of  the  aspiratory  influence  of  the 
auricle  and  the  second  fall  to  a  new  acceleration  from 
relaxation  of  the  ventricle,  while  the  gradual  ascent  is 
due  to  retardation  from  the  gradual  repletion  of  the 
whole  ri^ht  heart. 

According  to  Franck's  schematic  representation  his 
curve  commences  at  a  point  midway  between  its  apex  and 
the  base  line.  Riegel,  on  the  other  hand,  considers  his  curve 
to  extend  between  the  points  where  it  reaches  that  line 
independently  of  the  cardiac  cycle  of  events.  Riegel, 
however,  agrees  with  Franck,  in  finding  his  abrupt  line 
of  descent  synchronous  with  the  contraction  of  the  ven- 
tricle, and  therefore  of  commencing  auricular  diastole. 

Gottwalt,  also,  by  placing  the  second  sound  of  the 
heart  at  the  apex  of  the  first  smaller  wave  has  determined 
the  apex  of  his  largest  wave  to  exactly  the  same  period 
in  time  as  the  other  two.  Because  each  has  similarly 
located  his  abrupt  line  of  descent,  not  different,  but  the 
same  phenomenon  is  supposed  to  have  been  under  the 
observation  of  all,  their  peculiarities  of  description  being 
due  to  the  varying  point  at  which  the  curve  was  sup- 
posed to  have  commenced. 


1/4 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[Februarj  17,  1883. 


My  own  tracings,  also,  on  account  of  their  systolic  de- 
scent, must  be  considered  as  records  of  the  same  pulse 
which  has  been  described  by  Mosso,  by  Gottwalt,  by 
Riegel,  and  by  Franck. 

From  the  history  of  the  subject  it  is  apparent  that  I 
have  first  recognized  this  pulse  in  the  forearm  and  in  the 
foot.  The  observations  of  Mosso,  of  Riegel,  and  of 
F'ranck  were  limited  to  the  veins  of  the  neck,  while  Gott- 
walt, who  investigated  the  extent  of  the  wave,  found  it 
only  once  beyond  the  jugular  veins,  and  then  in  a  vein 
of  the  arm.  All  of  these  observations  were  conducted 
under  conditions  which  the  observers  have  called  normal. 
My  tracings  were  obtained  only  with  the  circumstance 
of  arterial  relaxation  or  of  insufficiency  in  the  heart. 

Venous  pulsation  with  effusion  into  the  pericardial  sac 
has  been  noted  by  Stokes,  by  Knoll,"  and  by  Cohn- 
heim." 

Riegel,  upon  animals  injected  the  pericardium,  and  with 
one  monometer  in  the  carotid  of  one  side  and  a  second 
in  the  jugular  of  the  other,  noted  the  changes  which  oc- 
curred. In  the  commencement  of  the  experiment  the 
pulse  of  the  carotid  was  high  and  possessing  arterial 
character,  and  the  pulse  of  the  jugular  was  low  and  small. 
As  the  injection  proceeded  that  of  the  carotid  fell,  until 
it  could  no  longer  be  perceived.  At  the  same  time  the 
pulse  of  the  jugular  up  to  a  certain  point  gradually  in- 
creased in  size,  when  it,  too,  commenced  to  fall,  and 
finally  ceased  to  exist.  ,♦ 

Riegel's  tracings  of  this  venous  pulse  did  not  ditt'er  in 
character  or  time  from  those  obtained  with  the  normal 
heart.  Franck"  has  determined  that  with  pericardial 
compression  the  arterial  pressure  sinks,  while  that  of  the 
veins  is  increased.  By  arterial  relaxation  the  same  con- 
dition may  be  attained  through  increased  swiftness  of  the 
arterial  current,  for  while  this  swiftness  is  directly  as 
the  vigor  of  the  heart,  it  is  inversely  as  the  peripheral  re- 
sistance, which  resistance  is  determined  by  the  arterial 
tone." 

The  low  arterial  tension  and  the  fulness  of  the  veins 
in  Case  I.  have  been  noted.  The  veins  were  prominent 
also  in  Case  II. 

This  case  presented  aortic  obstruction  and  regurgita- 
tion without  alteration  of  the  ajjex-beat.  Niemeyer  ''° 
notices  that  venous  engorgement  must  result  from  a  non- 
compensated valvular  disease.  In  Case  III.  cyanosis 
was  frequently  marked.  This  case,  however,  only  pre- 
sented the  venous  pulse  when  the  action  of  Jier  heart  was 
more  than  usually  strong.  Riegel's  picture  of  the  pulse 
of  pericardial  effusion  is  typical  of  my  entire  experience. 
With  venous  engorgement  the  negative  pulse  of  the 
veins  increases  in  size  and  extent  until  the  advent  of  a 
pronounced  failure  in  the  heart,  when  it,  too,  tends  to 
disappear  with  the  disappearance  of  the  arterial  pulse. 

To  recapitulate  : 

First. — The  negative  pulse  of  the  veins — called  the 
diastolic  venous  pulse,  called  also  the  normal  venous 
pulse — may  occur  in  the  forearm  and  foot. 

Scconti. — This  pulse  contrasts  with  the  arterial  pulse 
not  only  in  its  negative  character,  in  the  slow  ascent  and 
(juick  descent  of  its  curve,  but  also  in  the  fact  that  its 
amplitude  is  increased  with  the  increased  fulness  of  the 
vessels  in  which  it  is  found. 

Third. — That  it  is  therefore  extended  and  accented  by 
any  cause  which  increases  venous  engorgement,  whether 
it  be  arterial  relaxation,  obstruction  in  the  lungs,  insuffi- 
ciency in  the  heart,  or  effusion  into  the  i)ericardial  sac. 

The  recognition  of  this  pulse  is  iinportant,  because  it 
may  be  of  sufficient  amplitude  to  mark  the  trace  of  the 
arterial  pulse  ;  because  it  must  be  eliminated  in  the  diag- 
nosis of  the  pulse  of  regurgitation  through  the  tricuspid 
valve ;  and  because  it  probably  possesses  a  diagnostic 
importance  of  its  own.     With  the  Pond  sphygmograph 

*^  Knoll :   Uctjcr  die  Kolgen  dcr  Hcrz-Comprcssion. 

*'  Calinhcim  :   Vorlcsungcn  ucbcr  Allg.  Pall.ologic,  Ijd.  I.,  S.  37. 

*"  Friuick  ;     'I'rav.  du  Lab.  dc  Marcy.    1877. 

*'  Kollill  :   Hermann's  Hdb.  dcr  I'hys.,  Bd.  IV.,  Th.  i.  S.  3C0. 

*^Nicincycr:  Prac.  Medicine,  vol.  il.,  p.  178.    iSSo. 


its  recognition  in  the  forearm  is  not  difficult.  Having 
obtained  the  radial  artery  at  the  wrist,  move  the  instru- 
ment i  to  I  cm.  toward  the  external  side  of  the  arm, 
remit  one-half  the  pressure  which  had  previously  been 
employed,  and  if  the  pulse  be  present  its  tracing  will 
appear. 

113  East  Thjktv-first  Street, 
January  23,  1SS3. 


HINTS  ON  CASE-TAKING. 
By     J.     WEST    ROOSEVELT,    M.D., 


NEW   YORK. 


This  paper  is  intended  to  give  an  outline  of  the  symp- 
toms and  signs  to  be  sought  for  and  recorded  in  medical 
cases.  The  importance  of  accuracy  in  recording  cases 
is  self-evident.  The  scheme  here  given  may  seem  long 
and  complicated,  but  in  serious  cases  the  facts  sought 
may  be  all  of  importance.  It  will  be  seen  that  many  of  / 
the  questions  refer  to  the  possible  existence  of  chronic/^ 
disease  of  certain  viscera.  Information  is  sought  in  re-  ] 
gard  to  such  disease  for  various  reasons,  among  which 
are  the  following  :  Prognosis  in  a  given  acute  case  may 
be  gravely  influenced  by  complicating  chronic  disease  ; 
differential  diagnosis  may  be  assisted  by  knowledge  of 
such  disease  ;  an  acute  case  may  be  followed  by  an  out- 
break of  sym]3toms  due  to  pre-existing  chronic  disease, 
which  had  heretofore  remained  in  a  comparatively  quies- 
cent condition,  in  which  case  knowledge  that  symptoms 
of  such  disease  have  previously  existed  is  of  interest  and 
value.  Moreover,  autopsy  frequently  shows  diseased 
conditions  of  certain  organs  which  were  never  susj^ected 
during  life.  It  is  a  matter  of  importance  to  know 
whether  symptoms  of  such  disease  were  ever  manifest 
during  life,  or  whether  the  conditions  never  gave  any 
symptoms.  It  is  often  as  necessary  to  state  that  symp- 
toms do  not  exist  as  that  they  do. 

The  order  in  which  the  facts  are  recorded  is,  of  course, 
not  that  in  which  they  are  obtained.  It  is  suggested 
merely,  because,  if  followed,  it  makes  a  connected  history, 
with  facts  of  a  general  nature  as  a  sort  of  introduction. 
If  the  history  of  the  case  be  covered  by  one  of  heads 
suggested  in  the  scheme,  it  seems  better  so  to  change 
the  order  that  such  history  fall  just  before  the  heading, 
"  Present  Condition."  Common-sense  must  dictate  how 
far  the  scheme  shall  be  followed  in  each  case. 

In  taking  a  history,  the  first  points  to  be  ascertained 
are  the  symptoms  which  trouble  the  patient  most.  He 
should,  as  far  as  possible,  be  made  to  tell  his  own  story.- 
Direct  questions  should  be  avoided  until  the  physician  is 
convinced  that  no  more  information  can  be  obtained 
without  them.  The  history  should  cover  every  point  ; 
but  be  as  short  as  possible.  Notes  should  be  taken  at 
the  bedside,  if  practicable,  in  the  form  in  which  they  are 
to  be  recorded,  as  this  saves  writing,  and  does  away 
with  the  temptation  to  alter  the  record  so  as  to  fit  the 
case,  should  it  pursue  an  unexpected  course.  The  phy- 
sician should  have  no  preconceived  idea  of  how  the  case 
should  run,  but  simply  aim  to  record  facts  as  they  come 
to  notice.  Every  sense  should  be  trained,  so  that  noth- 
ing escapes  notice,  and  nothing  is  imagined  to  exist 
which  does  not  exist.  The  previous  history  of  a  patient 
should  be  verified  by  judicious  cross-examination.  A 
history,  when  first  recorded,  had  better  be  too  long  than 
too  short.  It  may  be  shortened  afterward,  though  the 
information  contained  in  it  should  not  be  altered  unless 
shown  to  be  false. 

GENERAL  PLAN  FOR  THE  RECORD. 

Name  of  patient,  age,  civil  condition,  occupation,  birth- 
place, race,  residence. 

These  facts  should  head  the  history.  The  importance 
of  recording  the  age  of  a  patient  is  obvious.  Hy  civil 
condition  is  meant  whether  married,  single,  widow,  or 
widower,  facts  which  may  or  may  not  be  imiiortant. 
Occupation,  because  of  its  bearing  upon  certain  diseases 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


175 


.  should  be  noted.  It  is  customary  to  note  the  birthplace, 
1  because  information  may  thus  be  obtained  leading  to 
suspicion  of  diseases,  endemic  in  certain  localities,  which 
may  influence  diagnosis.  In  tliis  country,  where  so 
many  races  come  under  observation,  information  upon 
this  point  is  interesting,  because  of  the  alleged  different 
courses  of  various  diseases  in  different  races.  Residence 
should  be  noted,  because  of  its  importance  in  infectious 
diseases,  and  in  general  hygienic  conditions,  favorable  or 
unfavorable  to  disease. 

F.^MILV    HISTORY. 

Information  should  be  obtained  in  regard  to  the  exist- 
ence or  non-existence  of  the  following  diseases  among 
near  relatives  (parents,  grandparents,  uncles,  aunts, 
brothers,  sisters,  children)  : 

Phthisis  should  be  looked  for.  In  connection  with 
phthisis  or  tuberculosis,  struma  should  be  borne  in  mind. 

Syphilis. — Unless  the  parents  themselves  can  be  ob- 
served, a  history  of  syphilis  in  a  family  can  rarely  be  ob- 
tained. When  found,  it  is  often  of  great  value.  Of 
course,  this  disease  is  of  importance  among  relatives  in  a 
direct  line  with  the  |)atient,  hardly  so  among  collateral 
branches. 

Gout,  rheumatism,  cardiac  or  renal  disease,  existing 
among  relatives,  may  be  of  much  interest  and  value. 

Especially  in  the  case  of  patients  suffering  from  disease 
of  tiie  nervous  system,  similar  disease  among  relatives 
should  be  noted. 

Intemperance  in  many  members  of  a  patient's  family 
should  be  recorded. 

Tumors  among  relatives  of  patients,  themselves  suffer- 
ing from  tumor,  is  important. 

HcBmophilia  among  relatives  deserves  investigation. 

When  any  of  the  above  diseases  are  shown  with  rea- 
sonable certainty  to  exist,  it  is  sufficient  to  note  the  fiict. 
When  their  existence  seems  only  probable,  the  reasons 
for  supposing  them  to  exist  should  be  stated. 

The  early  history  of  the  patient  himself  should  now  be 
recorded. 

PREVIOtJS    HISTORY. 

Use  of  stimulants.- — Note  if  the  patient  drinks,  how 
much,  and  what  kind  of  li(iuor  he  uses.  Cross-examina- 
tion on  this  point  is  necessary.  Before  forming  a  judg- 
ment as  to  the  temperance  or  intemperance  of  a  patient, 
the  number  of  glasses  drunk  daily  should  be  ascertained. 
Also  inquire  whether  the  patient  gets  drunk,  and  if  so, 
how  frequently.  Men  who  are  not  habitual  drunkards 
rarely  drink  before  breakfast,  and  the  habit  of  drinking  at 
this  time  almost  necessarily  shows  that  the  patient  drinks 
to  excess.  Information  on  this  point  may  be  valuable. 
There  are  patients  who  are  evidently  suffering  from  al- 
coholism who  deny  the  use  of  liquor.  Such  must  be 
judged  upon  their  own  merits.  This  subject  is  enlarged 
upon  because  of  mankind's  tendency  to  deceive  in  regard 
to  the  matter.    Excessive  use  of  tobacco  may  be  noted. 

Syphilis  may,  be  a  factor  in  any  case,  no  matter  what 
the  social  or  moral  standing  of  the  patient.  Here,  again, 
deliberate  deception  is  not  uncommon.  Sometimes  pa- 
tients, especially  women,  do  not  seem  to  have  noticed  the 
primary  sore.  It  will  not  do  merely  to  ascertain  the  exist- 
ence or  non-existence  of  a  chancre  ;  the  following  symp- 
toms should  be  looked  for :  If  a  sore  be  acknowledged,  it 
should  be  ascertained  how  soon  it  appeared  after  a  sus- 
picious connection.  Whether  a  sore  be  acknowledged  or 
not,  symptoms  of  constitutional  infection  may  be  discov- 
ered. Eruptions,  falling  off  of  the  hair,  sore  throat,  sore 
eyes,  nocturnal  headache,  or  other  pains,  tenderness  of 
tibis,  sternum,  clavicles,  enlarged  glands,  gummy  tumors, 
staining  of  the  skin,  ulcers — these  are  symptoms  individu- 
ally of  more  or  less  value,  a  liistory  of  which  may  be  ob- 
tained from  patients  who  deny  all  primary  infection. 
The  diagnosis  of  syphilis  may  be  safely  made  if  a  number 
of  them  be  admitted.  The  nature  of  the  primary  sore 
should  be  inquired  into,  and  whether  it  was  followed  by 


a  suppurating  or  non-suppurating  bubo.     In  infants  the 
special  symptoms  of  inherited  syphilis  nnist  be  looked  for. 

Rheumatism. — Attacks  of  acute  inflammatory  rheuma- 
tism, because  of  their  relation  to  cardiac  disease,  and  of 
the  predisposition  of  patients  having  had  one  attack  to 
others,  must  be  noted.  If  a  patient  suffer  from  chronic 
arthritis,  whether  due  apparently  to  rheumatism  or  not.  it 
is  as  well  fo  record  the  fact.  So-called  muscular  rheuma- 
tism may  be  noted.  Chorea  should  be  noted  for  the 
same  reason  as  rheumatism. 

Scarlatina,  being  frequently  followed  by  rheumatism, 
should  be  inquired  into.  The  rheumatic  attack  in  very 
young  children  may  show  itself  only  by  tenderness  of  the 
joints  without  swelling  or  redness.  The  child  seems  to 
suffer  pain  and  is  restless,  but  only  upon  touching  one 
of  the  affected  joints  can  the  cause  of  these  symptoms  be 
appreciated.  It  is  very  easy,  therefore,  to  overlook  the 
disease  if  the  patient  be  too  young  to  speak.  Yet  a 
rheumatic  attack  of  this  obscure  nature  may  induce  seri- 
ous cardiac  lesions. 

Gout. — This  disease  should  be  differentiated  fron? 
rheumatism,  with  which  it  is  frequently  confounded  by 
the  laity.  The  train  of  evils  which  gouty  poisoning  is- 
stated  by  various  authorities,  with  more  or  less  show  of 
reason,  to  induce,  make  an  investigation  of  the  subject 
necessary.  It  is  stated  to  be  an  etiological  factor  in 
forms  of  renal  and  cardiac  disease,  skin  diseases,  dyspep- 
sia, diabetes  mellitus,  asthma,  bronchitis,  neuralgia,  es- 
pecially of  the  fit"th  pair  of  nerves  and  sciatics,  renal 
colic,  and  various  affections  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem, besides  a  number  of  other  diseases.  Whether  these 
statements  are  correct  or  not,  should  be  determined,  at 
least  so  far  as  certain  diseases  are  concerned,  by  farther 
study. 

The  pains  of  syphilis  or  neuralgia  may  be  mistaken  by 
a  patient  for  attacks  of  rheumatism  or  gout. 

Malarial  fevers. — In  this  country,  where  diseases  of 
this  type  are  so  common,  attacks  of  intermittent  or  other 
true  malarial  fevers  should  be  noted.  Poisoning  from 
these  diseases  seems  sometimes  to  leave  its  mark  upon 
the  constitution  for  a  long  time.  It  is  to  be  remem- 
bered that  typhoid  and  other  continued  fevers  may  be 
spoken  of  by  the  patient  as  "  malarial.  "  Hectic  from 
any  cause  may  be  mistaken  for  intermittent.  In  cases 
where  the  patient  states  that  he  has  had  "  chills  and 
fever,"  he  must  be  made  to  describe  the  disease. 

Severe  attacks  of  any  acute  diseases  should  be  noted, 
and  any  injury  which  the  patient  may  have  received 
should  be  described. 

Pulmonary  disease,  chronic  in  its  nature,  should  be 
looked  for.  Cough  and  its  character,  expectoration  and 
its  nature,  shortness  of  breath,  fever,  night-sweats,  pro- 
gressive loss  of  flesh  and  strength,  hemoptysis,  any 
such  symptoms  are  important,  even  if  they  have  ceased 
to  exist  for  some  time  before  the  patient  conies  under 
observation. 

Cardiac  disease,  renal  disease,  dyspepsia. — These  three 
classes  of  diseases  are  grouped  together  because  some 
of  their  symptoms  are  so  similar  that  it  is  impossible  to 
separate  them  for  purposes  of  general  investigation. 
Palpitation  of  the  heart,  attacks  of  dyspnoea,  and  the 
effect  of  exertion  upon  those  conditions  ;  prajcordial 
pain  and  anxiety,  angenoid  attacks,  or  true  angina  pec- 
toris ;  dimness  of  vision,  seeing  of  floating  spots  (mus- 
C£e  volitantes) ;  headache,  local  or  general,  sense  of 
discomfort  in  head,  mental  depression,  confusion  of 
mind  ;  lumbar  pains  ;  cedema  of  face  or  extremities,  or 
any  form  of  dropsy ;  changes  in  color  or  amount  of 
urine  (frequency  of  micturition  may  be  mistaken  for  in- 
creased amount  of  urine)  ;  nausea  and  vomiting,  ab- 
dominal pain  or  discomfort,  flatulence,  eructations, 
bitter  or  sour  in  taste,  and  the  relation  of  these  symp- 
toms to  the  kind  of  food  and  the  time  it  is  taken  ;  varia- 
tions in  the  appetite,  constipation  or  diarrhcea ;  these 
are  the  principal  symptoms  to  be  sought  for  in  ordinary 
cases.     Attacks    of   Jaundice   should   be    noted.     The 


176 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  17,  i! 


presence  oi  hanwrrhoids,  or  \!n^  passage  of  blood  zx  stool, 
may  serve  to  direct  attention  to  obstructed  portal  circu- 
lation. 

Symptoms  of  disease  of  the  nei-Tous  sysie?n,  epilepti- 
form seizures,  par^esthesiaj,  paralysis,  neuralgia,  and 
other  pains,  whether  apparently  of  central  origin  or 
not,  mental  symptoms,  hysterical  symptoms,  etc.,  are 
frequently  important. 

In  men  sexual  habits  should  be  investigated. 

In  women  the  history  of  the  menstrual  life  should  be 
taken.  The  time  of  the  establishment  of  the  function, 
irregularity  of  menstruation,  menorrhagia,  metrorriiagia, 
suppression  of  discharge,  painful  menstruation,  leucor- 
rhcea,  pain  in  the  back,  headache,  should  be  noted. 
Pregnancies,  and  their  results  in  miscarriage  or  labor 
may  be  important.  There  are  a  certain  number  of  cases 
in  which  sexual  habits  should  be  looked  into.  Hysteria 
in  men  or  women  must  be  remembered. 

The  place  of  residence  of  the  patient,  its  sanitary  con- 
dition as  regards  light,  ventilation,  cleanliness,  warmth, 
drainage,  and  number  of  residents,  is  highly  important  in 
many  cases.  In  infectious  disease  every  ])ossible  source 
of  contagion  by  fomites  or  otherwise  should  be  sought. 

After  these  facts  should  follow  a  clear  account  of  the 
attack  for  which  the  patient  seeks  advice.  The  exact 
time  when  the  attack  commenced  should,  if  possible,  be 
ascertained  ;  its  mode  of  invasion,  the  order  of  devel- 
opment of  symptoms,  the  possible  causes  (exposure  to 
cold  or  infection,  extraordinary  exertion,  a  spree,  any- 
thing which  may  be  a  factor  in  the  case)  should  be  care- 
fully noted.  Every  detail  which  the  patient  is  able  to 
give  in  regard  to  his  case  should  be  recorded. 

PRESENT   CONDITION'. 

Under  this  heading  it  is  intended  to  record  the  condi- 
tion of  a  patient  when  he  first  comes  under  observation. 
-  The  ge?ieral  muscular  development  of  a  patient  and 
the  quantity  of  adipose  enveloped  and  his  condition  as 
to  strength  or  weakness,  being  general  notes,  form  prop- 
erly the  first  observations  to  be  recorded.  The  points 
ne.xt  to  be  noted  are  the  expression  of  the  face,  decubi- 
tus if  the  patient  be  in  bed,  peculiarities  of  gait  or  atti- 
tude if  he  be  up.  The  color  of  hair,  eyes,  etc.,  may 
or  may  not  be  important.  Is  is  important  to  observe 
whether  the  face  is  pale,  flushed,  or  normal  in  color.  If 
pale,  the  skin  may  be  translucent  or  opaque,  very  white, 
or  yellowish  or  dirty  white,  or  greenish ;  the  lips  and  mu- 
cous membranes  mav  be  pallid,  or  bluish,  or  normal,  or 
too  red,  and  an\'  of  these  conditions  may  be  moderately 
or  extremely  marked — facts  which  should  be  recorded. 
If  flushed,  the  redness  may  be  bright  or  dusk)',  dittiise  or 
localized,  with  the  rest  of  the  face  pale  or  natural  in 
color.  The  surface  may  be  cyanozed.  The  color  of  the 
sclera  may  be  white  and  natural,  or  yellowish  or  quite 
yellow,  or  bluish.  It  may  appear  oiiaque  or  translucent. 
The  conjunctiva;  may  be  injected  or  not.  There  may 
be  lachrymation,  or  discharge  of  muco-pus  from  the  eyes. 
There  may  be  strabismus — a  symptom  of  little  value 
unless  its  existence  or  non-existence  before  the  attack 
for  which  the  patient  seeks  relief  be  ascertained.  There 
may  be  nystagmus.  The  condition  of  the  pupils,  their 
size  and  reaction  should  be  noted.  They  may  be  im- 
equal  or  equal,  both  may  react  badly  or  well,  or  not  at 
all,  they  may  be  dilated  or  contracted,  one  may  react 
and  the  other  not.  One  pupil  may  be  irregular  in  out- 
line, and  this  may  be  due  to  an  old  iritis,  \)ossibly,  in  its 
turn,  due  to  past  syphilitic  or  rheumatic  outbreaks.  In 
testing  the  pupils  it  is  necessary  to  observe  all  the  pre- 
cautions usually  advised.  The  eyes  may  be  protuber- 
ant or  sunken.  The  ala;  of  the  nose  may  both  dilate 
extremely  with  inspiration,  or  one  may  do  so,  or  tiieir 
movements  may  be  hardly  noticeable,  or  one  or  both 
may  have  a  tendency  to  fall  in  with  inspiration.  The 
lips  may  be  tremulous,  pale,  or  red,  or  bluish,  or  pur- 
])lish,  dry  or  moist,  cracked,  or  coated  with  sordes.  The 
facial  muscles  may  be  almost  immovable,  giving  the  face 


a  vacant  expression,  or  they  may  twitch,  or  they  may  be 
contracted,  producing  any  variety  of  expression.  The 
muscles  upon  one  side  of  the  face  may  be  paralyzed, 
and  on  the  other  not  ;  in  muscular  twitchings  of  the 
face  any  muscle  or  group  of  muscles  may  be  affected. 
The  tongue,  its  size,  color,  and  coat,  if  present,  must  be 
described.  The  condition  of  the  pharynx,  tonsils,  and 
interior  of  buccal  cavity  should  be  observed.  Visible 
small  veins  should  be  noted  when  they  occur  in  the  face. 
They  may  be  generally  distributed  over  the  face,  or  lo- 
cahzed,  as  on  the  nose.  The  condition  of  the  larger 
veins  of  the  head  and  neck,  as  to  fulness  or  emptiness, 
is  important. 

When  possible,  the  entire  body  of  a  patient  should  be 
examined.  The  color  of  the  skin,  its  temperature  as  ap- 
preciated by  the  hand,  its  moisture,  its  reaction  to  irrita- 
tion, as  shown  by  the  redness  which  follows  friction,  the 
presence  of  the  idche  cerebrale,  the  condition  of  the  cir- 
culation as  shown  by  the  rapidity  of  the  return  of  a  nor- 
mal color  after  pressure  has  whitened  it,  are  points  to 
be  noted.  Scars  or  ulcers  should  be  described  and  their 
causes  sought.  Eruptions  should  be  described  in  detail, 
and  not  merely  mentioned  by  name.  The  condition  of 
the  extremities,  in  regard  to  warmth  o'r  coldness,  and  the 
condition  of  the  circulation  in  them,  clubbing  of  the  fin- 
gers, whether  the  clubbing  seems  due  to  an  increase  of 
the  size  of  the  finger-end,  or  to  wasting  of  tissue  in  this 
part,  and  consequent  curving  of  the  finger-nails,  should 
be  recorded.  Qidema  must  be  looked  for.  Enlarged 
cervical,  epitrochlear,  inguinal,  or  other  lymphatic 
glands  must  be  observed.  When  a  gland  is  enlarged  it 
should  be  stated  whether  it  is  hard  or  soft  to  the  touch, 
painful  or  not. 

The  frequency  of  the  pulse  should  be  noted,  and  its 
character  described.  Some  confusion  has  arisen  in  de- 
scriptions of  the  pulse  owing  to  the  loose  way  in  which 
terms  are  used.  Walshe,  in  his  work  on  "  Diseases  of 
the  Heart,"  gives  the  following  classification  of  terms  : 
"Each  individual  beat  may  be:  i,  quick  or  slow;  2, 
short  or  long  ;  3,  soft  or  hard,  compressible  or  incom- 
pressible :  4,  loose  or  tense  ;  5,  empty  or  full  ;  6,  nar- 
row or  broad,  small  or  large  ;  7,  single,  double,  treble, 
or  multiple  ;  8,  with  or  without  special  character,  vibrat- 
ing, jerking,  bounding,  undulating,  wiry,  filiform.  In  a 
series  of  beats  the  movements  may  be,  9,  frequent  or  infre- 
quent;  10,  equal  or  unequal  in  force  ;  11,  rhythmically 
regular  or  irregular."  These  terms  are  perfectly  easy  to 
comprehend,  and  as  accuracy  is  important  it  is  better  to 
use  them  in  the  sense  in  which  they  were  originally  in- 
tended. The  terms  "  quick  "  and  "  slow"  must  not  be 
confounded  with  "frequent"  and  "infrequent,"  and  due 
weight  should  be  given  to  the  terms  describing  the  special 
character  of  the  pulse.  The  sphygmograph,  in  the  hands 
of  one  accustomed  to  its  use,  is  a  valuable  means  of  re- 
cording certain  conditions  ;  but  the  tracings  to  be  of  value 
must  be  taken  by  one  familiar  with  the  instrument  and 
its  applications.  The  condition  of  the  superficial  arteries 
must  be  observed.  They  may  be  tortuous  ;  their  walls 
may  be  thickened  ;  calcareous  plates  may  be  discovered 
in  the  wall  ;  they  may  visibly  pulsate.  Pulsation  in  a 
vein  will,  of  course,  be  noted.  Influence  of  posture  on 
the  pulse  is  sometimes  important. 

The  respiration  should  be  observed,  and  its  frequency 
and  special  character,  if  peculiar,  noted.  It  may  be  shal- 
low or  deep,  almost  entirely  abdominal  or  thoracic, 
labored  or  quiet.  The  rhythm  may  be  regular  or  irregular, 
or  of  that  peculiar  type  the  "  Cheyne-Stokes."  When 
the  respiration  is  labored  it  should  be  noted  whether  the 
intercostal  spaces  and  suisra-sternal  notch,  and  supra  and 
infra-clavicular  regions  collapse  in  a  marked  degree  with 
the  inspiratory  cft'ort,  and  also  to  what  degree  the  acces- 
sory muscles  of  respiration  are  thrown  into  play.  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  thoracic  respiration  is  the  character- 
istic type  with  the  female  after  i)uberty,  and  abdominal 
with  tlie  male  and  in  children,  and  that  a  departure  from 
this  rule  is  abnormal.  The  respiration  may  be  obstructed 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


177 


by  some  abnormal  condition  in  the  larynx,  in  which  case 
it  may  lie  accompanied  by  noises  prodnced  in  this  organ. 
There  may  be  obstruction  in  the  pharynx  or  nares,  or 
buccal  cavity.  There  may  be  stertor,  due  to  paralysis 
from  some  cause  of  the  velum  pendulum  palati  ;  there 
may  be  dysjincEa,  subjective,  that  is  ajipreciated  by  the 
jiatient,  or  objective,  that  is  appreciable  to  the  observer. 
The  effect  of  posture  and  exertion  upon  this  dyspncea  are 
im]iortant  points. 

The  temperature  should  in  all  cases  be  taken  and  re- 
corded for  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  exclude  fever. 
The  frequency  of  the  observation  must  vary  in  different 
cases.  In  continued  fever  of  any  type  observations 
should  be  taken  at  least  twice  daily  of  the  temperature, 
the  frequency  of  the  pulse  and  respiration  being  recorded 
at  the  same  time.  In  severe  cases  the  record  should  be 
made  as  frequently  as  may  seem  needful.  The  thermo- 
meter may  be  placed  in  the  axilla,  rectum,  vagina,  or 
mouth.  The  difference  in  heat  between  the  axilla  and 
the  rectum  or  vagina  is  generally  stated  to  be  about  one 
degree.  It  varies,  however,  in  different  cases.  When- 
ever temperature  records  are  made  the  situation  in  which 
the  thermometer  is  placed  should  be  noted. 

The  condition  of  the  borcels  and  the  appearance  of 
the  stools  are  important.  Notes  should  also  be  made  of 
the  appetite,  and  any  abnormalities  of  it. 

The  uritie  should  be  e.xamined  in  every  case.  Albu- 
men and  sugar  are  the  most  important  substances  usu- 
ally sought,  and  bile  or  bile-pigment.  The  reaction, 
specific  gravity,  and  presence  or  absence  of  abnormal 
constituents  should  always  be  noted.  It  is  better,  in 
every  case,  as  a  matter  of  routine,  to  examine  the  urine 
by  Fehling's  test  for  sugar,  no  matter  how  low  the  speci- 
fic gravity,  for  low  specific  gravity  does  not  exclude 
this  substance.  In  looking  for  albumen,  the  nitric  acid 
test,  applied  according  to  the  directions  of  Roberts, 
seems  the  best.  The  test-tube  containing  the  urine  is 
held  at  an  angle  of  about  45°  with  the  horizon,  and  a 
small  amount  of  concentrated  pure  nitric  acid  allowed 
to  trickle  down  the  side.  Being  heavier  than  urine,  it 
sinks  to  the  bottom,  and  if  albumen  is  jsresent,  even  in 
very  small  amount,  a  cloud  will  form  just  over  the  sur- 
face of  the  acid.  If  this  cloud  disappears  on  heating 
the  fluid,  it  is  a  precipitate  of  urates,  if  not,  it  is  albu- 
men. The  quantity  of  acid  used  should  not  exceed  one- 
tenth  of  the  bulk  of  the  urine.  Heat  should  always  be 
applied,  as  a  proof  that  the  cloud  is  albumen  and  not 
urates.  It  is  well  to  boil  some  of  the  urine,  and  if  a 
cloud  forms  to  add  a  little  acetic  or  nitric  acid,  when,  if 
the  cloud  dissolves,  it  is  composed  of  the  phosphates  ;  if 
not,  it  is  albumen.  The  nitric  acid  test,  as  applied  above, 
is,  for  clinical  purposes,  the  most  delicate  yet  proi)osed. 
A  rough  estimate  of  the  amount  of  albumen  present 
may  be  made  by  acidulating  the  urine,  boiling,  setting 
aside  in  a  cool  place,  and  after  some  hours  estimating 
the  pro[)ortion  of  the  precipitate  to  the  whole  amount  of 
fluid  in  the  tube.  The  amount  may  be  expressed  in 
fractions.  In  collecting  urine  for  examination,  only  per- 
fectly clean  vessels  should  be  used,  and  it  should  be 
kept  in  a  cool  place,  otherwise  fermentation  takes  place 
rapidly.  When  observations  are  made  upon  the  specific 
.  gravity,  a  specimen  should  be  taken  from  the  mixed 
urine  passed  in  twenty-four  hours,  in  order  to  obtain  an 
average.  It  would  be  well,  if  possible,  to  estimate  the 
amount  of  urea  present  in  the  urine.  As  far  as  I  can 
discover  there  is  no  way  of  accurately  ascertaining  the 
amount  of  urea  present,  which  is  safe  for  any  one  but  a 
chemist  to  use.  The  margin  of  error  in  every  method 
which  I  have  yet  tried  is,  in  the  hands  of  one  unaccus- 
tomed to  chemical  manipulations,  very  great.  In  all 
cases  in  which  albumen  is  present,  and  in  all  cases 
where,  from  suspicion  of  renal  disease  or  other  reasons, 
it  seems  advisable,  a  microscopic  examination  should  be 
made.  The  frequency  of  the  chemical  and  microscopic 
examinations  must  vary  in  different  cases.  Once  a  week, 
in  cases  of  albuminuria  or  glycosuria,   seems  the  mini- 


mum. As  cases  increase  in  severity  the  examination 
may  be  made  more  frequently.  Some  cases  require  a 
daily  record  of  the  amount  of  urine  passed. 

VVhen  necessary,  the  reflexes  of  skin  and  tendons 
should  be  examined,  and  areas  of  anesthesia  and  hy- 
perajsthesia,  or  other  peculiarities  of  sensation  sought  for 
and  described. 

After  these  facts  have  been  noted  in  every  case,  there 
should  follow,  as  nearly  as  possible,  in  his  own  words, 
the  symptoms  of  which  the  patient  complains  at  the 
time  he  comes  under  observation.  This  is  highly  im- 
portant. It  gives  clearness  to  the  record,  and  brings 
into  prominence  symptoms  which  annoy  the  patient 
most.     Every  symptom  should  be  described  in  detail. 

Physical  examination. — Although  many  of  the  signs 
to  be  recorded  under  the  former  heading  are  noted  in  a 
physical  examination  in  its  broader  sense,  yet  it  seems 
well  to  record  in  a  separate  paragraph  the  results  of 
physical  examination  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen,  and 
of  any  tumors  which  may  be  found.  There  is  little  to  be 
said  upon  this  subject,  except  that  physical  signs  should 
be  recorded  in  detail.  Murmurs  should  be  located  ac- 
curately, their  time,  and  areas  of  transmission,  and  in- 
tensity described.  Abnormal  signs  in  the  lungs  or 
pleurse  should  also  be  located.  The  size  of  the  livar 
and  spleen  should  be  ascertained  as  far  as  possible.  The 
condition  of  the  abdomen  as  to  distention  from  gas  or 
fluid,  the  presence  of  pain  or  gurgling  on  pressure,  and 
the  location  of  such  pain  or  gurgling  must  be  noted. 

FURTHER  RECORD  OF  THE  CASE. 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  case  and  its  treatment 
must  be  noted  as  frequently  as  may  seem  advisable.  All 
subsequent  physical  examinations  should  be  recorded 
when  made.  It  is  better  to  have  too  many  notes  than 
too  few. 

A  few  more  suggestions  may  be  of  value.  It  is  impor- 
tant that  a  more  detailed  description  of  certain  pheno- 
mena of  disease  be  given  than  is  usually  the  case.  If  a 
patient  have  a  convulsive  seizure,  it  should  be  noted 
whether  he  lose  consciousness,  whether  the  convulsion  is 
local  or  general,  tonic  or  clonic,  or  one  form  alternating 
with  the  other ;  whether  the  tongue  is  bitten  ;  whether 
there  is  frothing  at  the  mouth,  flushing  or  pallor  of  the 
face,  how  the  respiration  and  pulse  are  affected  ;  whether 
there  is  a  flow  of  urine  soon  after  the  fit,  how  severe  the 
seizure  is,  what  the  condition  of  the  pupils  and  eyes,  the 
expression  of  the  face.  If  there  is  an  aura,  it  should  be 
described.  Any  circumstance  which  may  seem  to  have 
determined  the  seizure  should  be  recorded. 

Cases  of  unconsciousness  call  for  most  careful  observa- 
tion. Such  information  as  may  be  derived  from  friends 
will  be  recorded.  The  age  should  be  noted  when  it  can 
be  ascertained.  When  accurate  information  cannot  be 
obtained,  some  conclusion  in  regard  to  age  must  be 
drawn  from  the  patient's  appearance.  The  muscular  de- 
velopment and  adipose  envelope  should  be  observed.  It 
should  be  noted  whether  the  insensibility  is  complete,  or 
whether  the  patient  can  be  roused  in  any  way.  The  odor 
of  the  body  and  breath,  condition  of  the  mouth  and 
tongue,  frequency  and  character  of  the  pulse  and  respira- 
tion, temperature,  presence  or  absence  of  vomited  mat- 
ter, and  character,  if  present  ;  presence  or  absence  of 
fajces  or  urine  upon  clothing  are  matters  of  importance. 
CEdema  must  be  looked  for.  The  color  of  the  face  and 
body,  condition  of  circulation  in  extremities.  Condition 
of  the  walls  of  the  arteries  as  evidenced  by  touch.  Con- 
dition of  heart  as  evidenced  by  physical  examination. 
Examination  of  lungs  should  be  made.  Condition  of 
abdomen  should  be  noted.  If  the  coma  be  not  so  deep 
as  to  mask  them,  signs  of  paralysis  may  be  found. 
Wounds  or  bruises  must  be  described.  The  condition  of 
the  pupils  and  position  of  the  eyes  should  be  observed. 
Signs  of  tenderness  in  any  part  of  the  body  are  imi^or- 
tant.  The  urine  should  be  drawn  and  examined,  and  its 
amount  noted. 


178 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  17,  i88t 


If  many  of  the  suggestions  in  this  article  are  trite,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  nothing  original  is  claimed. 
J  f  it  arouses  i)ublic  attention  to  the  necessity  of  more 
accuracy  in  the  record  of  medical  cases,  it  will  have 
served  its  purpose.  If  it  is  dogmatic  in  style,  it  is  be- 
cause of  the  amount  of  compression  necessary  to  con- 
dense the  facts  within  the  limits  of  a  journal  article. 


THE  importancp:  of  a  knowledge  of 

THE  RADICAL  DIVERSITIES  IN  THE  HU- 
MAN RACE  TO  THE  PHYSICIAN  AND  SUR- 
GEON. 

By  HARVEY  L.  BYRD,  M.D., 

PRESIDENT,    AND     I'ROFESSOR  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND   DISEASES  OF  WOMEN    AND  CHIL- 
DREN  IN    BALTIMORE  MEDICAL  COLLEGE,  BALTIMORE,  MD. 

Were  the  science  of  ethnography  more  generally  culti- 
vated by  practitioners  of  medicine  than  it  is,  and  the 
great  importance  of  race  distinction  and  peculiarities  bet- 
ter understood  by  physicians  m  their  relations  as  cause 
and  effect  in  certain  epidemics  and  individual  diseases 
also  than  at  present,  far  less  difficulty  would  be  experi- 
enced in  arriving  at  important  information  concerning 
the  etiology  and  the  theraiieusis  of  many  cases  occurring 
in  connnunities  composed  of  diverse  races,  and  of  the 
hybrids  frequently  resulting  from  the  intermingling  or  in- 
terbreeding of  such  races.  While  age,  sex,  idiosyncrasy, 
hereditary  tendency,  occupation,  and  habits  of  life,  etc., 
are  pretty  generally  discussed  by  professors  in  medical 
colleges  and  in  the  text-books  in  their  relations  to  dis- 
eases, very  little  notice  is  taken,  if  any  at  all,  of  the  great 
and  radical  distinctions  and  peculiarities  which  exist 
between  the  primordial  types  of  mankind  in  their  im- 
pressions upon,  and  in  not  a  few  instances  their  marked 
and  unmistakable  effects  in  the  development  and  influ- 
ence in  diseases.  These  facts  are  well  known  to  many 
intelligent  practitioners  in  the  Southern  States  of  this 
country,  whose  experience  extends  back  to  ante  bellum 
times,  and  they  ahvays  recognize  their  existence  as  factors 
of  the  greatest  value  in  the  treatment  of  their  patients. 
Their  importance  can  indeed  hardly  be  overestimated 
by  the  judicious  physician  in  many  communities  in 
which  considerable  numbers  of  the  Caucasian  and  negro 
races  exist.  When  they  have  been  thoroughly  studied 
and  their  value  duly  appreciated,  I  have  no  hesitancy  in 
saying  that  they  will  be  carefully  regarded  ever  afterward, 
and  their  mandates  promptly  obeyed  in  the  treatment  of 
cases  by  all  such  practitioners  as  are  at  all  ambitious  of 
attaining  a  high  standard  of  excellence  and  success  in 
their  profession.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  mention  the 
fact,  in  this  connection,  that  there  are  anatomical  and 
physiological  differences  and  distinctions,  of  a  conspicu- 
ous and  permanent  character,  existing  now  between  the 
three  more  prominent  varieties  of  mankind,  viz.:  the 
Caucasian,  Mongol,  and  Negro  races,  and  there  is  every 
necessary  reason  for  believing  that  they  were  stamped 
thus  ab  initio  by  the  fiat  of  the  Creative  Will.  The 
anatomical  chalracteristics  have  not  been  lost  in  the  os- 
teological  framework,  at  all  events  during  the  geological, 
monumental,  and  historic  periods,  and  if  certain  Hebrew 
words  or  expressions  admit  of  the  interpretation  that  will 
be  given  to  them  further  on  in  this  paper,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  of  a  diversity  of  creation  and  thus  plurality  of 
origin  of  the  races  of  men  ;  and  hence  those  anatomical 
distinctions  have  continued  commensurate  with  the  being 
of  the  races  upon  the  earth. 

Parity  in  the  general  form  and  features  is  not  greater 
among  the  races  than  are  some  of  the  symptoms  in  the 
diseases  to  which  they  are  subject  in  common  ;  but  there 
are  certain  other  symptoms  that  are  more  widely  separa- 
ted than  even  the  color,  and  other  anatomical  peculiari- 
ties of  face  and  form,  in  the  three  primordial  types  allu- 
ded to  above.  It  does  not  appear  necessary  to  introduce 
them  here  in  support  of  our  position,  nor  to  present 
irrefutable  evidence  of  the  non-liabiiity  of  some  of  those 


races  to  certain  diseases,  cateris  paribus,  to  which  the 
others  are  exposed,  in  order  to  show  that  nature  has 
stamjjed  in  permanent  living  characters,  in  the  pheno- 
mena to  be  seen  at  the  bedside,  laws  that  were  ordained 
when  they  came  into  being  for  their  governance  through- 
out the  ages.  And  thus  we  see  the  reason  why  the 
primordial  races  may  be  easily  differentiated  etiologically 
as  well  as  ethnologically.  Such  being  the  case,  it  will 
be  clearly  obvious  to  those  accustomed  to  inteipret  nat- 
ural phenomena  and  law,  that  the  highest  degree  of  skill 
and  success  in  the  practice  of  our  profession  will  not  be 
attained  by  physicians  generally  until  the  professors 
and  writers  in  all  the  practical  departments  of  our 
science  shall  give  due  and  proper  weight  and  consider- 
ation to  the  laws  ordained  "  in  the  beginning "  for  the 
control  of  those  races,  and  that  of  the  amalgamations 
that  so  often  occur  when  they  are  intimately  associated 
or  brought  into  juxtaposition  for  any  considerable  pe- 
riod of  time.  And  probably  nowhere  else  in  the  vast 
expanse  of  the  created  universe,  as  far  as  we  are  permit- 
ted to  know  anything  at  present,  can  the  operation  of 
fundamental  law  be  more  clearly  seen  and  easily  appre- 
ciated by  the  thinking  mind  than  in  the  structure,  func- 
tions, and  pathological  characteristics  that  so  conspicu- 
ously mark  and  distinguish  the  hybrid  offspring  of  the 
Caucasian  and  Negro  races  when  it  is  found  breeding 
intense. 

Properly  directed  and  intelligent  investigation  and 
study  of  the  mulatto  in  his  individuality  as  a  hybrid,  and 
in  his  relations  to  the  races  from  whom  he  sprang,  at  the 
present  time,  would  render  important  service  to  the  theo- 
logist  as  well  as  the  physician,  and  also  to  the  educated 
portion  of  mankind  generally.  It  must  be  evident  to 
the  careful  observer  of  events,  that  the  enthusiasm  which 
amounted  to  a  furor  almost  on  the  advent  of  the  Dar- 
winian hypothesis,  a  few  years  ago,  and  which  so  vio- 
lently assailed  some  of  the  old  systems  of  theology  as  to 
shake  them  to  their  very  foundations,  and  to  threaten 
the  overthrow,  if  not  the  utter  annihilation  of  the  less 
stable  ones,  is  now  gradually  yielding  to  the  pressure  of 
new  and  important  facts  and  to  a  better  system  of  in- 
ductive reasoning,  and  no  '•  missing  links  "'  are  found 
necessary  to  show  that  the  races  of  men  are  now  what 
they  were  when  they  came  into  being  under  the  fiat  of 
the  Creative  Will.  It  appears,  indeed,  that,  if  a  few  He- 
brew words  are  correctly  translated,  theology  and  eth- 
nology (the  written  and  the  scientific  teaching  on  the 
origin  of  the  races  constituting  the  genus  homo),  are  in 
full  and  perfect  harmony  with  each  other,  and  establishes 
the  further  fact  that  all  knowledge  and  "  all  (science)  are 
but  parts  of  one  stupendous  whole." 

The  axiom  that  like  produces  like  is  too  universally 
known  and  admitted  as  a  fundamental  law  to  require  an)-- 
thing  much  further  than  mere  mention  of  it  here  ;  so  that 
any  subversion  of  its  operations  now  by  merely  human  or 
other  agencies,  if  such  were  possible,  would  soon  convert 
the  harmonious  relations  of  the  existing  order  of  things 
into  utter  chaos  or  complete  annihilation.  Accprding  to 
this  law  of  propagation  and  descent,  the  primordial  types 
of  mankind  have  certainly  undergone  no  marked  or  es- 
sential changes  in  their  physical  characteristics  since  their 
original  creation.  Caucasian  men  do  not  beget  negro 
children,  and  vice  versa.  It  were  therefore  a  physiologi- 
cal absurdity  to  suppose  that  the  testes  and  ovaries  of  a 
single  pair  of  either  of  those  primordial  races  contained, 
al>  initio,  the  germs  of  their  own  future  progeny  and  those 
of  the  descendants  the  two  other  races  at  one  and  the 
same  time,  to  say  nothing  of  the  physiological  impossi- 
bility of  any  race  having  been  born  and  perpetuated  from 
two  individuals  only.  Hence,  according  to  the  doctrine 
of  "  like,"  such  tlieories  or  assertions  do  not  rise  to  the 
level  of  absurdity  even  when  philosophically  contem- 
plated for  a  single  moment  ;  and  I  would  therefore  re- 
spectfully invite  the  attention  of  tlie  reader  to  some  state- 
ments made  by  Prof.  Josepli  C.  Richardson  at  a  late 
meeting  of  tlie  Philadelpliia  County  Medical  Society,  as 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


179 


published  in  the  Medical  Times,  page  166,  December  2, 
1882,  in  confirmation  of  my  assertion.  They  are  as  fol- 
lows, viz.:  Dr.  Richardson  said  "  If  you  took  the  spermato- 
zoids  of  an  African,  a  Malay,  an  Indian,  and  a  Caucasian 
— notwithstanding  they  were  exactly  alike  morphological- 
ly, chemically,  and  in  their  reaction  with  staining  fluids — 
and  introduce  them  into  suitable  culture  apparatus,  you 
would  find  them,  after  a  suitable  number  of  months,  so 
developed  that  they  diftered  from  one  another  as  much 
as  black  does  from  white."  This  is  the  teaching  of  sci- 
ence, and  not  conjecture  or  hypothesis  !  Was  it  not  al- 
ways true  ?  Hence  I  feel  sure  that  few  subjects  of  deeper 
interest  or  greater  importance  could  well  be  brought  be- 
fore the  thinkers  in  our  profession,  whether  they  should 
be  of  the  Christian  faith  or  Jewish  belief,  or  of  those  in- 
clined to  the  hypothesis  of  evolution,  than  this  brief  eft'ort 
to  prove  from  the  Hebrew  text  that  both  the  Kible  and 
science  teach  the  penal  or  diverse  origin  of  the  primordial 
types  of  the  human  race.  And  I  therefore  take  the  lib- 
erty to  introduce  a  few  Hebrew  words  and  certain  trans- 
lations from  the  Sacred  Volume  to  confirm  what  has  been 
said  above,  so  that  the  theologian  as  well  as  the  physi- 
cian, be  he  Christian  or  Jew,  may  readily  join  the  rapidly 
advancing  hosts  of  science,  without  the  slightest  appre- 
hension that  the  truths  of  Revelation  will  sustain  the 
smallest  injury  from  the  discoveries  that  are  being  almost 
daily  made  in  the  material  world. 

The  Hebrew  words  alluded  to  above  are  ?iaphesh  chai- 
yah,  which  may  and  seemingly  should  be  rendered  "in- 
tellectual creatures  with  immortal  souls,"  when  we  have 
only  the  words  "  living  creatures,"  as  in  Genesis  i.,  24. 
If  the  word  naphesh  qualifies  and  invests  chaiyah,  the 
"living  creatures,"  with  "immortality  and  intellectu- 
ality," as  it  is  thought  to  do,  though  it  has  not  been  trans- 
lated in  our  present  version  of  the  Bible,  it  prepares  the 
way  for  a  clear  and  perfect  understanding  of  what  occurs 
in  the  twenty-sixth  verse,  where  it  is  stated  Elohim  cxe- 
a.ted  ha-Ai/am,  or  "the  Adamite."  It  appears  that  it 
was  Adam  that  the  Deity  created  in  his  image  rather  than 
"  man,"  as  rendered  in  the  text.  Adam  and  ish  seem 
not  to  be  convertible  terms  that  may  be  translated  alike, 
as  the  latter  is  always  used,  so  we  are  informed  by  He- 
brew scholars,  when  speaking  of  man  and  mankind 
generally.  Thus  :  "  And  the  Lord  said,  My  spirit  shall 
not  always  strive  with  the  Adamite  (ha-Adam),  for  he  also 
is  flesh."  Not  ish,  or  "  man,"  as  the  former  is  translated 
in  our  present  version  of  the  Bible.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  definite  article  is  prefixed  in  the  Hebrew.  "  And  it 
repented  the  Lord  that  he  had  made  the  Adamite  " 
(ha-Adam),  not  ish,  or  "man."  "And  the  Lord  said,  I 
will  destroy  the  Adamite^'  etc.  "  The  sons  of  God"  (evi- 
dently the  sons  of  Adam,  or  the  Adamite)  (red  men) 
and  the  fair  "daughters  of  men  "  were  manifestly  of 
different  races,  and  their  intermarriage  v^^as  a  physio- 
logical necessity  for  the  perpetuation  of  the  Adamite 
race,  as  may  be  seen  in  Genesis  vi.,  2.  And  the  giants 
alluded  to  in  Genesis  vi.,  4,  when  speaking  of  the  com- 
ing of  "the  sons  of  God"  into  "  the  daughters  of  men," 
were  presumably,  at  least,  of  another  and  entirely  dis- 
tinct race  from  either  of  the  other  two  just  then  spoken 
of 

It  has  been  thought  proper  to  introduce  the  foregoing 
testimony  from  the  Bible  for  several  reasons,  but  chiefly 
so  for  the  following,  viz.:  ist.  As  science  and  revelation 
are  both  of  God,  they  must  harmonize  in  the  very  nature 
of  things  ;  and,  2d,  to  establish  as  conclusively  as  facts 
are  capable  of  doing,  when  applied  by  human  intelli- 
gence and  reason,  the  immutability  of  the  laws  of  the 
Great  Jehovah  in  their  operation  upon  the  human  race  ; 
and,  finally,  to  clear  away,  as  far  as  may  be,  the  mythical 
errors  and  hypothetical  speculations  which  have  so  long 
environed  the  origin  and  subsequent  intermingling  of  the 
types  of  the  genus  homo,  so  that  perspicuous  conceptions 
may  be  had  concerning  the  physical,  mental,  and  psycho- 
logical character  and  characteristics  of  the  races,  in  order 
ihat  their  mutual  relations  and  their  present  dependence 


upon  one  another  may  be  better  known  and  appreciated, 
both  in  health  and  in  disease. 

The  paucity  of  our  practical  professional  literature  on 
this  very  important  subject  is  such  as  scarcely  to  attract  at- 
tention, and  yet  if  we  have  succeeded  in  making  our  treat- 
ment of  it  at  all  well  understood,  even  in  its  leading  feat- 
ures, it  will  be  seen  that  iMoportion,  adaptation,  and 
symmetry  are  the  relations  of  the  great  facts  we  have  been 
attempting  to  present,  and  that  neither  accident,  nor 
chance,  nor  "  natural  selection "  could  have  had  any 
agency  or  control  whatever  in  their  original  develop- 
ment. On  a  subsequent  occasion  some  important  facts 
in  regard  to  the  general  effects  of  disease  upon  the 
varieties  of  mankind,  and  upon  the  human  hybrids  in 
particular,  may  claim  attention  in  a  brief  journal  article. 
I  would  venture  to  state,  in  concluding  the  present 
pa]3er,  that  I  believe  I  can  assert,  without  the  fear  of 
contradiction,  or  of  satisfactory  refutation  at  the  least, 
that  the  Hebrew  Bible  positively  and  indubitably 
teaches  that  there  were  certainly  two  if  not  more  sepa- 
rate and  distinct  creations  of  the  human  race,  and  that 
certain  statements  and  logical  influences,  in  particular 
narratives  and  allusions  on  many  occasions,  admit  of  a 
fair  deduction  that  there  were  several  if  not  many  races 
or  tribes  that  were  contemporaneous  with  the  Adamite 
race  at  its  origin,  and  at  other  times,  that  were  generally 
inimical  to  it  and  usually  avoided  consanguineous  affilia- 
tions with  it.  All  these  facts  will  be  readily  elicited 
from  our  E^nglish  version  of  the  Bible  by  any  one  whose 
mind  is  free  from  early  prejudice  or  training  in  regard 
to  the  teaching  of  the  Sacred  Volume.  True  science 
unquestionably  declares  a  diversity  of  origin  of  the  human 
race  to  the  intelligent  anatomist,  physiologist,  and 
physician.  And  thus  the  Bible  and  science  are  found  to 
harmonize  completely  and  perfectly  in  all  that  relates 
to  the  duty  and  obligation  of  the  physician  to  his  fellow- 
man  in  his  moral,  intellectual,  and  physical  nature. 
127  N.  Arlington  Avenl-e. 


Addison's  Disease. — Semmola  {London  Medical  Rec- 
ord, January  15,  1883),  by  new  studies,  confirms  the 
opinion  that  Addison's  disease  must  be  considered  an 
affection  of  the  central  nervous  ganglia,  and  that  the 
anatomical  alterations  of  the  suprarenal  capsules  are  not 
the  point  of  departure  of  the  disease  ;  but  where  they 
exist,  they  represent  trophic  disorders  produced  by  the 
nervous  filaments  which  preside  over  the  nutrition  of 
these  organs,  and  this  he  demonstrated  at  the  Interna- 
tional Congress  in  London,  with  drawings  which  showed 
the  microscopical  alterations  of  some  points  of  the  cen- 
tral ganglia  and  of  the  dorsal  section  of  the  spinal  cord, 
the  alterations  being  a  myxomatous  transformation  of  the 
stroma  of  the  cojliac  axis,  and  leucocytic  infiltration  of 
the  spinal  medulla  around  the  central  canal. 

He  concludes  that  Addison's  disease  is  a  profound  dis- 
order of  the  renal  nutrition,  determined  by  the  successive 
alteration  of  the  functions  of  the  sympathetic  and  of  the 
different  nervous  centres  of  organic  life  (cceliac  axis,  etc.). 
And  with  the  help  of  the  physio-pathology  of  the  central 
nervous  ganglia,  he  explains  all  the  successive  symptoms 
of  the  malady,  such  as  the  disorders  of  digestion,  the  ca- 
chexia, the  lowering  of  the  temperature,  etc.  The  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin,  when  no  lesion  of  the  suprarenal 
capsules  can  be  found,  may  be  attributed  to  the  influence 
of  the  sympathetic  and  central  nervous  ganglia,  which 
are  certainly  concerned  in  the  formation  of  pigment. 
Not  a  few  cases  of  melanodermy  have  occurred  a  few 
days  after  violent  moral  emotion. 

Semmola  confirms  his  assertion  by  quoting  a  case  of 
Addison's  disease,  accompanied  by  syncope,  in  which  the 
electrical  current,  passed  from  the  neck  to  the  epigas- 
trium, did  good.  In  other  cases,  with  the  same  treat- 
ment, there  were  restoration  of  strength,  increase  of  the 
temperature  to  the  normal,  improvement  in  digestion, 
and,  above  all,  gradual  disappearance  of  pigmentation. 


i8o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


^fooiTss  of  |1rtcclicat  J>cicnct. 

GoLTZ  ON  THE  CoRTEx  CEREBRI. — Professor  Goltz, 
of  Strasburg,  has  published  a  new  series  of  experiments 
on  the  cerebral  hemispheres  of  the  dog,  in  which,  instead 
of  following  his  old  method  of  destroying  the  cortex  with 
a  stream  of  water,  he  established  the  lesions  by  means  of 
a  White's  boring  machine.  The  general  conclusions  he 
arrives  at  are  : — i.  The  hypothesis  of  circumscribed  cen- 
tres for  special  functions  in  the  cerebral  cortex  is  unten- 
able. 2.  There  is  no  area  of  the  cortex  exclusively  con- 
cerned with  sight,  hearing,  smell,  taste,  or  touch.  3.  It 
is  impossible  by  any  circumscribed  lesion  of  the  cortex  to 
produce  permanent  paralysis  of  any  muscle,  or  remove  it 
from  the  influence  of  the  will.  4.  The  vital  manifesta- 
tions which  we  regard  as  indicative  of  intelligence,  feel- 
ing, emotion,  instinct,  are  not  dependent  on  functionally 
differentiated  cortical  regions.  5.  Destructive  lesions  of 
the  frontal  regions  of  the  hemispheres  cause  defects  which 
differ  in  certain  respects  from  those  caused  by  lesions  of 
the  occipital  regions.  These  differences  depend  probably 
on  simultaneous  lesion  of  the  conducting  tracts  which  lead 
to  the  crura.  So  far  as  yet  made  out,  the  difference 
amounts  only  to  this — that  while  removal  of  the  anterior 
regions  shows  itself  in  clumsier  movements  and  reduced 
tactile  sensibility,  removal  of  the  hinder  lobes  more  dis- 
tinctly affects  sight  and  other  specialized  senses.  This 
concession  to  the  localization  hypothesis  is  guarded  by  a 
suggestion  that  the  ground  of  the  difference  is  to  be  sought 
for,  not  in  the  cortex  itself,  but  in  the  underlying  white 
tracts.  The  general  intelligence  is  also  somewhat  more 
affected  in  destruction  of  the  hinder  lobes. — Amc-riian 
Journal  of  Insanity. 

Antagonism  between  Veratri.\  and  Potassium 
Salts. — In  some  previous  experiments  Dr.  Sidney  Rin- 
ger found  that  circulating  simple  saline  solution  through 
the  ventricle  causes  it  after  each  contraction  to  dilate  very 
slowly.  In  fact  the  trace  is  just  like  the  trace  of  a  ven- 
tricle poisoned  by  veratria.  He  showed  also  that  a  small 
dose  of  any  potassium  salt,  i  in  10,000  to  i  in  15,000 
parts,  will  obviate  this  prolonged  dilatation,  making  the 
ventricular  dilatation  normal.  From  numerous  experi- 
ments more  recently  undertaken.  Dr.  Ringer  concludes 
that  a  small  dose  of  potassium  chloride  will  completely 
obviate  the  effect  of  veratria,  and  restore  normal  cardiac 
contractions. —  TJie  Practitioner,  January,  1883. 

The  Treatment  of  Intussusception. — A  prolonged 
and  practical  discussion  on  this  subject  was  had  at  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  London  Clinical  Society  {British 
Medical  Journal,  December  16,  1882). 

The  whole  field  of  treatment  was  thoroughly  gone 
over.  And  the  points  that  should  especially  claim  our 
attention  throughout  the  course  of  such  cases  were 
brought  out  clearly  and  distinctly.  There  was  a  pleasant 
unanimity  of  opinion,  more  particularly  as  regarded  sur- 
gical interference. 

The  general  consensus  of  opinion  pointed  to  the  early 
treatment  of  all  cases  by  inflation  and  operation.  But  it 
was  also  shown  that  a  great  distinction  must  be  drawn 
between  cases  of  simple  intussusception,  which  may  last 
for  weeks  when  the  bo\^l  is  not  strangulated,  and  those 
of  strangulated  intussusception,  in  which  any  delay  in 
operating  is  to  be  deprecated,  since  peritonitis  is  almost 
certain  soon  to  ensue.  The  former  cases  are  those  most 
likely  to  be  benefited  by  inflation  and  injection  of  li(iuid 
per  anum,  possibly  the  two  combined,  while  the  patient's 
abtlomen  is  kept  relaxed  by  the  use  of  an  anxsthetic. 
But  if  the  strangulation  has  lasted  for  some  time,  and  the 
symptoms  are  severe,  so  that  there  is  reason  to  fear  that 
adhesions  may  have  formed,  or  the  wall  of  the  bowel  have 
become  softened  by  the  inflammatory  process,  inflation  or 
forcible  enemata  should  scarcely  then  be  attemi)ted. 
Should  the  case  be  one  of  severity,  and  inflation  be  found 
valueless,  the  surgeon  should  at  once  have  recourse  to 


abdominal    section  ;    just  as  in  hernia,  when  taxis  has 
failed,  he  directly  proceeds  to  herniotomy. 

The  median  line  of  the  abdomen  is  to  be  chosen  for 
incision,  and  the  operation  should  be  done  with  antisep- 
tic precautions.  The  invaginated  bowel  may  be  either 
withdrawn  by  gentle  traction  from  the  encircling  portion, 
or  its  withdrawal  assisted  by  pushing  up  from  below. 
Many  speakers  remarked  upon  the  extreme  difficulty  they 
had  sometimes  experienced  in  returning  the  distended 
bowels  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  after  the  operation,  a 
difficulty  which  may  be  necessary  to  overcome  by 
puncture  of  the  intestine  with  a  trocar  and  cannula,  for 
the  withdrawal  of  gas  and  liquid.  But  in  cases  in  which 
the  intussuscepted  bowel  cannot  be  withdrawn,  what  is 
to  be  done  ?  As  Dr.  Buzzard  pointed  out,  the  portion 
of  intestine  inclosed  goes  on  to  slough  and  separation, 
and  this  is  nature's  method  of  cure  in  the  very  few  cases 
which  struggle  on  to  recovery  through  the  various  dan- 
gers which  beset  the  patient.  Surgeons  reconnnended 
that  nature's  nietliod  should  be  imitated,  as  nearly  as  may 
be,  by  a  bold  excision  of  all  the  implicated  portion  of 
bowel,  and  a  stitching  together  of  the  two  cut  ends.  Mr. 
Howse  had  already  done  this  in  two  cases,  though  as 
yet  without  success.  To  avoid  risk  of  the  passage  of 
any  fecal  material  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  he  rec- 
ommended that  a  thin  sheet  of  gutta-percha  material, 
with  a  slit  in  its  centre,  should  be  spread  before  the  ab- 
domen, and  all  the  bowel  to  be  operated  upon  drawn 
forward  through  the  slit.  It  might  then  be  treated  with- 
out fear  of  fxcal  contamination  of  the  peritoneum.  It  re- 
mains to  be  seen  whether  this  bold  procedure  of  excision 
will  in  future  result  in  more  success  than  has  hitherto 
attended  it.  In  certain  cases,  in  which  the  bowel  pro- 
trudes through  the  anus,  Mr.  Howse  would  also  remove 
it  bodily  from  that  situation  by  amputation,  securing  the 
cut  end  by  pins.  An  Italian  surgeon  has  already  done 
this  by  inadvertence,  not  knowing  what  he  was  taking 
away,  and  the  patient  recovered. 

Neglected  Measles. — Dr.  Danford  Thomas,  in  his 
capacity  as  coroner,  has  directed  public  attention  to  the 
mortality  which  follows  the  neglect  of  measles.  It  is  a 
common  opinion  among  the  poor  that  a  child  must  have 
the  measles,  and  that  when  it  gets  the  disease  it  requires 
no  treatment  and  but  little  care.  This  is  a  mistake.  In 
the  records  of  vital  statistics  it  may  be  seen  that  it  often 
proves  more  fatal  in  the  large  tdw'ns  than  any  other 
zymotic  disease,  more  even  than  scarlatina.  With  medi- 
cal and  parental  care  the  disease  generally  does  well. 
But  without  this  it  is  liable  to  serious  complications,  and' 
apt  to  leave  disagreeable  consequences. — London  Lancet, 
December  23,  1882. 

Hebephrenia. — Dr.  Fric,  of  Wiirzburg,  considers  that 
hebephrenia  occupies  in  cerebromental  pathology  as  le- 
gitimate a  place  as  general  paralysis.  Its  symptoma- 
tology is  clear  and  well  defined,  and  the  prognosis  can  be 
established  with  certainty  from  the  outset.  This  affection 
is  tributary  to  ps)chic  degeneration,  by  which  is  under- 
stood an  early  arrest  of  development  of  the  brain,  in  vir- 
tue of  which  the  intelligence  does  not  attain  its  proper 
development,  and  at  the  period  of  puberty  undergoes  a 
regressive  evolution.  The  truth  of  this  statement  can  be 
deduced  from  the  proteiform  character  of  the  delusions 
which  occur,  and  from  the  incoherence  of  the  ideas  and 
acts,  which  are  impulsive  and  instinctive — depression 
alternating  with  exaltation,  and  complete  remissions  un- 
expectedly supervening,  followed  by  rapid  relapses. 
Hebephrenia — and  this  has  not  escaped  the  notice  of 
Morel — is  a  psychosis  of  degeneration,  a  congenital  defect 
which  remains  latent  during  childhood  and  the  early  peri- 
od of  puberty,  showing  itself  when  the  subjects  are  aft'ected 
by  the  inexorable  exigencies  of  life,  or  are  called  upon  to 
make  intellectual  ertbrts  of  which  they  are  incapable. 
Moral  insanity  cannot  be  mistaken  for  hebephrenia  be- 
yond its  characteristic  symptomatology  ;  it  remains  sta- 
tionary for  a  long  series  of  years,  while  in  hebephrenia 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


181 


the  intellectual  loss  is  precocious.  In  hebephrenia  the 
delusions  are  absurd  and  unreasonable,  like  those  in  gen- 
eral paralysis,  and  this  character,  which  is  an  attribute  of 
dementia,  serves  to  distinguish  them  from  systematized 
delusions.  It  is  possible  to  confound  hebephrenia  with 
folie  circulaire,  such  as  has  been  described  by  Falret,  but 
it  is  to  be  remarked  that  in  folie  circulaire  the  courses 
of  mania  and  melancholia  do  not  exclude  a  certain  degree 
of  lucidity  which  never  occurs  in  hebephrenia,  on  account 
of  the  dementia  ;  and  the  complete  remissions  observed 
in  the  latter  never  occur  in  the  former.  From  the  point 
of  view  of  frequency,  it  can  be  affirmed — a  neuropathic  or 
psychopathic  predisposition  being  admitted — tliat  hebe- 
phrenia is  that  form  of  cerebro-niental  disease  which  most 
frequently  makes  its  appearance  during  adolescence. 
This  fact  is,  however,  only  verified  as  regards  men. 
Among  females  hysterical  insanity  is  its  equivalent.  Kat- 
atonia  and  hebephrenia  have  so  many  points  in  com- 
mon that  it  is  often  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  distin- 
guish them,  for  the  spasmodic  or  cataleptic  condition  met 
with  in  the  former  is  also  often  present  in  the  latter,  and 
one  form  may  succeed  another.  In  katatonia,  however, 
recoveiy  often  ensues  ;  liebephrenia,  on  the  contrary,  is 
absolutely  incurable. — Dublin  Journal  of  Medical  Science, 
January,  1883. 

The  Treatment  of  Delirium  Tremens. — In  spite 
of  ail  that  has  been  written  on  this  subject.  Dr.  .\tkinson 
[Practitioner,  January,  1883)  thinks  that  sufficient  atten- 
tion is  not  given  to  the  necessity  of  sui)plying  the  system 
with  adequate  nourishment.  Certainly  in  the  second  stage, 
when  the  appetite  is  bad,  the  blood  corpuscles  deficient 
in  quantity  and  shrivelled,  and  the  brain  anaemic  and 
starved,  it  is  useless  to  e,\pect  relief  from  sedatives  unless 
the  brain  is  at  the  same  time  supplied  with  the  nourish- 
ment it  requires.  Death,  no  doubt,  in  delirium  tremens 
arises  from  want  of  sleep,  but  then  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  want  of  sleep  is  caused  by  want  of  nourishment. 
The  most  important  part  ot  the  treatment  then,  is  to  im- 
prove the  quality  of  the  blood  as  quickly  as  possible  by 
throwing  into  the  system  frequent  supplies  of  light, 
nourishing,  and  easily  digestible  food.  The  best  way  of 
accomplishing  this  end  is  by  cutting  off  all  stimulants  and 
ordering  half  a  tin  of  Brand's  liquid  essence  of  beef,  and 
half  a  pint  of  milk  to  be  taken  alternately  every  two 
hours.  As  regards  medicine,  twenty-five  grains  of  chloral 
with  thirty  minims  of  compound  tincture  of  cardamoms 
in  an  ounce  of  water  taken  every  four  hours,  after  the 
beef-tea,  will  be  found  most  useful.  Very  little  effect, 
though,  is  produced  by  the  first  dose  of  the  chloral,  inas- 
much as  the  braui  is  without  the  nourishment  it  requires, 
but  after  the  second  dose  the  food  begins  to  tell — some 
sleep,  generally  speaking,  results,  and  this  goes  on  in- 
creasing in  proportion  as  the  support  is  maintained.  If 
nourishment  is  withheld,  sleep  disappears,  and  the  old 
delirium  returns. 

By  this  treatment  the  patient  is  generally  free  from  all 
delusions  in  about  thirty-six  hours,  but  good  strong  liquid 
food  must  still  be  taken  for  some  days,  thougli  not  quite 
so  frequently.  When  there  have  been  from  ten  to  twelve 
hours  more  or  less  continuous  sleep,  then  it  is  advisable 
to  give  up  the  chloral,  and  give  thirty  minims  of  the  com- 
pound tincture  of  gentian  with  five  minims  of  the  tinc- 
ture of  nux  vomica  three  times  a  day  for  about  three 
days.  This  restores  the  tone  of  the  nervous  system  and 
stomach,  and  creates  an  appetite.  A  little  tincture  of 
euonymin  may  next  be  substituted  for  the  nux  vouu'ca, 
and  some  Carlsbad  salt  may  be  given  in  the  morning 
when  required.  By  this  treatment  the  duration  of  the 
delirium  and  the  after-eff"ects  of  the  alcohol  are  very  much 
lessened. 

Reseciton  of  the  Lung. — A  medical  man,  practising 
in  Dantzic,  recently  undertook  the  resection  of  the  lung 
of  a  young  female  patient,  with  the  consent  of  her  parents. 
Through  the  denunciation  of  two  colleagues,  the  case, 
which  ended  fatally,  will  be  made  the  subject  of  judicial 


inquiry.  All  parties,  however,  appear  to  admit  that  the 
attempt  of  the  surgeon  was  made  in  ]ierfect  good  faith, 
and  in  the  full  belief  that  it  gave  the  patient  a  chance  of 
recovery  from  an  otherwise  incuraljle  disease.  Was  the 
surgeon's  conduct  simply  foolhardy  and  entirely  repre- 
hensible, or  was  he,  on  the  other  hand,  before  his  time? 
It  is  by  no  means  impossible,  judging  from  analogies  that 
abound  in  scientific  literature  and  biography,  that  works 
may  appear,  one  century  hence,  treating  of  resection 
of  the  entire  lung  as  a  recognized  operation,  and 
recording  how,  in  the  nineteenth  century,  the  first 
pneumotomist  got  into  trouble.  Some,  though  not  the 
majority  of  innovators,  live  to  see  their  views  and  their 
practices  established. — British  Afedical  Journal,  Decem- 
ber 30,  1882. 

Poisoning  from  Swallowing  Chloroform. — Oliver 
relates  the  case  of  a  weakly  man  who  swallowed  over 
three  ounces  of  chloroform.  He.  was  brought  to  the  hos- 
pital at  1 1  P.M.  The  respiration  was  almost  imperceptible, 
pulse  very  slow  (twenty  to  the  minute),  feeble,  and 
scarcely  to  be  felt,  skin  cold  and  pale,  face  livid,  pupils 
widely  dilated,  ]3atient  sleepy  and  auKsthetic.  The  breath 
smelt  slightly  of  chloroform.  Artificial  respiration  was  at 
once  begun.  One  i)ole  of  an  induction-coil  was  placed 
over  the  heart,  the  other  on  the  nape  of  the  neck.  Ene- 
mata  of  beef-tea  with  brandy,  and  subcutaneous  injections 
of  ether  over  the  cardiac  area  were  given.  At  2  a.m. 
the  skin  was  still  cold,  and  showed  no  trace  of  sensibility. 
Five  drops  of  nitrite  of  amyl  were  then  given  by  inhala- 
tion, and  at  once  the  respiration  began  to  improve.  At 
3  A.M.  half  a  drop  of  nitrite  of  amyl  dissolved  in  alcohol 
was  injected  beneath  the  skin,  without  any  perceptible 
effect.  At  5  o'clock,  after  six  hours  of  artificial  respira- 
tion, sensibility  of  the  conjunctiva  began  to  return,  and 
the  natural  respiration  became  deeper.  Gradually  the 
skin  grew  warmer,  and  consciousness  returned.  In  a 
few  days  the  patient  was  well,  complaining  only  of  pain 
in  the  epigastrium,  and  of  some  pimples  under  the  tongue. 
The  urine  contained  neither  albumen  nor  sugar.  The 
absence  of  vomiting  was  notable  ;  it  was  doubtless  due  to 
the  local  anaesthesia  of  the  stomach  and  oesophagus. 
When  the  general  anesthesia  was  most  profound  the 
pupils  were  contracted  ;  they  dilated  when  the  respiration 
had  almost  ceased.  They  contracted  again  on  the  ap- 
plication of  the  battery.  Dr.  Oliver  was  led  to  give  nitrite 
of  amyl  by  observing  the  general  capillary  spasm  of  the 
skin. — T/te  Practitioner,  January,  1883. 

The  Chemistry  of  Acute  Yellow  Atrophy  of  the 
Liver. — In  a  case  of  this  disease  Salkowski  estimated 
the  quantity  of  peptone  and  hemi-albumose  in  the  liver, 
spleen,  and  kidneys.  In  normal  conditions  these  sub- 
stances are  either  absent  altogether  or  only  present  in 
traces  in  the  organs  named.  In  this  case  the  amount  of 
peptone  and  hemi-albumose  in  the  liver  were  respectively 
3.57  and  0.71  per  cent.  ;  in  the  spleen  3.40  and  0.95  ;  in 
the  kidneys  2.56  and  0.39.  The  great  resemblance  be- 
tween the  decomposition  of  albumen  in  the  organs  in 
this  disease  and  digestion  with  trypsin  led  him  to  search 
for  tryptic  ferment  in  the  liver.  By  extracting  with  gly- 
cerine, however,  he  got  no  definite  result  ;  the  glycerine 
extract  dissolving  fibrine  but  onlv  after  several  hours 
and  incompletely.  In  regard  to  the  hemi-albumose,  he 
found  that  Kuhne  was  right  in  his  statement  that  this 
body  is  insoluble  in  water.  His  own  previous  statement 
that  it  is  soluble  in  water  he  now  finds  to  be  due  to  a 
slight  error  ;  the  S])eciinen  he  used  having  contained  a 
small  quantity  of  acetic  acid. — The  Practitioner,  ^z.mxzxy, 


Deaths  of  English  Physicians. — The  past  year 
brought  death  to  the  doors  of  no  fewer  than  twenty-two 
prominent  English  medical  men,  and  all  were  far  ad- 
vanced in  age,  the  ages  varying  from  seventy-eight  to 
ninety-two. 


l82 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  188; 


The  Medical  Record: 


A  Weekly  yotir^ial of  MediciJie  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 


New  York,  February  17,   1883. 


THE   ANATOMY   OF   THE    SCROFULOUS. 

Not  long  ago  we  gave  a  brief  account  of  the  anatomical 
anomalies  found  by  Beneke  in  the  scrofulous.  These 
were,  speaking  generally,  a  disproportionately  small  size 
of  the  viscera,  the  lungs  being  e.\cepted. 

A  contribution  to  the  same  subject  has  recently  been 
made  by  Dr.  H.  F.  Formad,  and  is  published  in  the 
Philadelphia  Medical  Times.  Dr.  Formad  makes  no 
reference  to  Beneke' s  laborious  researches,  and  is  appa- 
rently not  aware  of  them.  His  own  views,  however,  are 
the  result  of  much  e.xperimental  investigation,  and  have 
a  special  interest,  since  they  are  quite  opposed  to  any  in- 
fection theory  of  tuberculosis. 

Scrofulous  persons,  he  states,  have  an  anatomical  char- 
acteristic, lymph-spaces  which  are  abnormally  narrow,  or 
partially  obliterated  by  cellular  elements.  This  charac- 
teristic is  found  also  in  certain  animals  wjiich  are  known 
to  be  scrofulous,  such  as  the  rabbit  and  guinea-pig.  An 
examination  of  the  connective  tissue  from  similar  regions 
in  the  cat,  which  is  non-scrofulous,  and  the  rabbit,  will 
show  a  noticeable  difference  in  the  appearance  of  the 
lymph-spaces  and  the  amount  of  cellular  infiltration. 
Scrofulous  animals  have  proportionately,  also,  larger 
blood-making  glands  and  more  red  bone-marrow.  Non- 
scrofulous  animals  can  be  made  scrofulous  by  impover- 
ished diet  and  confinement.  The  same  can  be  done  with 
individuals  who  are  naturally  not  scrofulous. 

The  evidence  brought  forward  by  Dr.  P'ormad  to  prove 
a  coincident  change  in  the  blood-glands  and  lymph-spaces 
appears  to  us  to  be  insufficient.  The  views  propounded 
regarding  the  blood-making  glands  in  scrofulous  human 
beings  are,  we  believe,  contradicted  by  Beneke. 

The  scrofulous  individual  is  not  necessarily  tubercu- 
lous, nor  is  it  his  certain  fate  to  become  so.  There  is 
needed  for  this  an  inflammation.  In  normally  consti- 
tuted connective  tissue,  the  lymi)h-spaces  are  large 
enough  to  carry  off  inflammatory  products,  or  if  this  does 
not  happen,  there  is  tissue  destruction  and  suppuration. 
In  the  scrofulous,  however,  these  alternatives  are  not 
presented — the  lymph-spaces  are  blocked  up,  there  is 
lymphoid  infiltration,  caseation,  and  tubercular  tissue 
formation.  Scrofulous  beings  can  have  no  other  than  a 
tuberculous  inflammation,  although  that  may  remain  local 
and  harmless.  Per  contra,  inflammation  (tuberculous) 
is  the  only  means  by  wliich  the  scrofulous  (or  non-scrofu- 
lous) can  get  tuberculosis.      '•  W'iliiout   intlainmation,  no 


tuberculosis,"  is  Dr.  Formad's  dictum,  in  which  we  may 
perhaps  detect  something  of  the  bias  toward  inflamma- 
tion as  a  pathogenetic  factor  which  that  investigator  has 
previously  shown. 

It  is  admitted  that  non-scrofulous  persons  or  animals 
do  sometimes  become  tubercular,  even  with  normal  con- 
nective tissue.  In  these  cases,  it  is  contended  that  the 
injuries  or  inoculations  must  be  made,  and  so  far  have 
been  found  to  be,  in  the  serous  membranes.  In  these 
membranes  there  is  easily  produced  a  blocking  up  of  the 
lymph-spaces,  so  that  the  anatomical  characteristics  of 
scrofulous  tissue  are  artiticially  obtained.  The  sequence 
of  tuberculosis  after  croupous  pneumonia  is  explained  on 
the  ground  that  the  lining  epithelium  of  the  lungs  resem- 
bles very  closely  a  serous  membrane.  The  reasoning 
here,  however,  is  weak,  and  we  cannot  concede  that  the 
clinical  phenomena  of  the  etiology  of  tuberculosis  are 
satisfactorily  explained.  Yet  the  statement  that  tubercu- 
losis can  only  be  inoculated  artificially  by  bringing  the 
virus  into  contact  with  serous  membranes  is  important. 
VVe  are  informed  that  Koch,  in  inoculating  his  bacilli 
into  scrofulous  animals,  injected  it  into  any  part  of  the 
body  with  successful  results.  But  when  inoculating  non- 
scrofulous  animals,  he  always  deposited  the  parasites  in 
the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye  or  in  the  peritoneum. 

Dr.  Formad's  conclusion  is  that  there  is  no  specific 
virus  of  tuberculosis,  but  that  there  is  a  specific  constitu- 
tion. Inflammatory  processes  in  the  latter,  however 
produced,  lead  to  tuberculosis. 


MEDICAL    INSTRUCTION    IN    EUROPE. 

The  Allgemeine  Medicinische  Ceritral-Zeilung,  No.  76, 
1882,  gives  some  statistics  concerning  the  medical 
schools  in  the  difterent  countries  of  Europe,  from  which 
the  following  account  is  taken  :  In  Holland  there  are 
four  universities  with  medical  schools  attached.  The 
course  of  study  is  for  six  years,  with  an  examination  be- 
fore a  royal  commission  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  and 
sixth  years.  Spain  has  eight  universities  which  grant  a 
license  to  practise,  though  the  University  of  Madrid 
alone  has  the  privilege  of  conferring  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor. Only  doctors  are  allowed  to  teach  medicine,  and 
any  one  who  desires  to  give  medical  instruction  must 
first  pass  a  year  in  study  at  Madrid.  Portugal  has  one 
university  and  two  medical  schools.  The  course  of  study 
is  for  five  years,  with  an  examination  at  the  end  of  each 
year.  All  examinations  are  conducted  by  the  faculty  of 
the  university.  In  Italy  there  are  nine  universities,  with 
a  six-years'  course  of  study.  Attendance  at  the  lectures 
is  for  the  most  part  obligatory.  Switzerland  has  four 
universities  which  confer  the  degree  of  Doctor.  This, 
however,  is  not  a  license  to  practise,  for  which  a  further 
examination  on  natural  philosophy  and  the  medical 
branches  is  required.  The  course  of  study  is  six  years, 
and  two  examinations  must  be  passed.  Austro-Hun- 
gary  possesses  eight  universities  of  equal  rank  in  the 
conferring  of  degrees.  Three  examinations  occur  in  the 
course  of  five  years'  studies.  In  Russia  six  of  the  eight 
universities  possess  medical  faculties.  At  St.  Petersburg 
there  is,  besides,  a  medico-chirurgical  academy  for  the 
education  of  military  surgeons.  .\\.  the  end  of  a  five- 
years'  course  of  well-arranged  and  obligatory  studies  the 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


183 


candidate  may  pass  to  a  degree  of  physician  or  doctor. 
The  former  grants  a  hcense  to  practise  only,  the  latter 
authorizes  the  holder  to  teach  medicine.  For  army  and 
navy  surgeons  a  further  examination  is  necessary.  Swe- 
den has  three  medical  schools,  which  grant  a  license  to 
liractise  only  after  /en  years'  study  and  three  examina- 
tions. Norway  possesses  but  one  medical  school  for 
theoretical  instruction.  Clinical  experience  is  gained 
in  the  hospital  in  Christiania.  The  candidate  for  a  medi- 
cal degree  is  required  to  pass  four  examinations.  In 
Denmark  from  six  to  seven  years  must  be  passed  in  study 
in  the  University  of  Copenhagen.  Instruction  itself  is 
free,  but  an  examination  fee  is  required.  The  license  to 
practise  medicine  is  given  to  natives  of  Denmark  only. 
In  France  there  are  three  "  medical  faculties"  besides 
two  "  ecoles  de  plein  exercice  "  and  fifteen  "  ecoles  pre- 
paratoires."  The  degree  of  "  docteur  en  medecine," 
which  permits  the  holder  to  practise  anywhere  in  the 
country,  is  granted  only  by  the  three  faculties.  Gradu- 
ates of  the  other  schools  are  called  "  officiers  de  sante" 
and  may  practise  only  in  the  department  in  which  they 
have  studied.  Doctors  who  aspire  to  professorships 
must  present  themselves,  after  a  further  study  of  three 
years,  to  one  of  the  medical  faculties  for  examination. 
They  then  receive  the  title  of  "  professeur  agrege," 
which  corresponds  to  the  iirivatdocent  of  the  German 
universities. 


SOME  RECENT  RESEARCHES  ON  THE  PHYSIOLOGY  .^ND 
PATHOLOGY    OF   THE   STOMACH. 

In  order  to  decide  at  what  precise  time  an  excess  of  free 
hydrochloric  acid  appears  in  the  stomach,  Dr.  Edinger 
has  recently  undertaken  a  large  series  of  observations. 
He  experimented  upon  his  own  person  and  that  of  many 
others.  It  appears  from  his  investigations  (which  are 
recorded  in  the  Deutsches  Archiv.  fiir  Klinisclie  Aledi- 
zin,  vol.  xxix.)  that  from  three  to  four  hours  after  a  meal 
is  the  usual  time  for  an  excess  of  acid  to  be  present  in 
the  gastric  juice.  Vomited  matter  from  a  typhoid  fever 
patient  was  examined,  and  found  to  contain  a  large 
amount  of  frte  acid,  and  that,  too,  at  a  time  when  the 
fever  was  at  its  highest.  This  observation  affords  con- 
tradictory evidence  of  statements  made  by  others,  who 
assert  that  in  febrile  conditions  an  appreciable  diminu- 
tion of  gastric  hydrochloric  acid  is  an  invariable  occur- 
rence. 

Edinger  has  also  studied  amyloid  degeneration  in  con- 
nection with  the  stomach.  He  found  that  the  vessels  of 
the  gastric  walls  were  commonly  implicated  in  the  pro- 
cess of  degeneration,  but  in  addition  the  nuiscular  coat 
was  also  frequently  involved,  and  in  not  a  few  instances 
the  connective-tissue  structures  of  the  stomach,  and  its 
glandular  elements  likewise  participated  in  the  amyloid 
change. 

The  author  holds  that  an  amyloitl  stomach  easily  be- 
comes a  dilated  one  ;  for  in  this  change,  provided  tlie 
gastric  muscle  suffers,  mechanical  distention  is  not  op- 
posed by  healthy  contraction  on  the  part  of  the  walls  ol 
the  stomach. 

When  ulceration  supervenes  in  amyloid  stomachs,  it  is 
the  otherwise  healthy  portions  that  are  primarily  attacked, 
the  amyloid  matter  seemingly  resisting  the  destructive 
tendencies  of  the  gastric  juice.     There  is  also  noticed  in 


amyloid  stomachs  a  want  of  free  hydrochloric  acid  at  the 
proper  time,  showing  that  the  gastric  function  is  mate- 
rially impaired  by  this  degenerative  process.  Frerichs  was 
the  first  to  point  out  a  vital  sign  that  should  arouse  the 
suspicion  of  amyloid  infiltration  of  the  stomach,  in  cases 
where  other  organs  are  known  to  be  affected  in  a  similar 
manner.  This  symptom  is  the  loss  of  appetite,  with  oc- 
casional vomiting,  while  the  tongue  shows  no  coating. 
But  Edinger  very  justly  contends  that  these  symptoms 
are  quite  vague  and  unreliable,  for  they  may  occur  in 
a  variety  of  other  disorders.  On  the  contrary,  he  has 
found  that  patients  with  amyloid  stomachs  have  a  natural 
appetite.  He  says,  however,  that  the  absence  of  epigas- 
tric pain,  vomiting  with  a  healthy-looking  tongue,  asso- 
ciated with  amyloid  changes  in  other  organs,  may  justify  a 
positive  diagnosis. 

One  practical  point  may  evidently  be  learned  from 
these  interesting  observations.  If  muriatic  acid  is  to  be 
prescribed,  with  a  view  to  aid  digestion,  the  best  time  to 
give  it  would  be  some  hours  after  eating,  and  not,  as  is 
often  done,  immediately  after  a  meal. 


DEATH  IN  NEW  YORK  CITY. 

It  is  sometimes  charged,  that  the  physician  can  ex- 
tract morsels  of  comfort  in  contemplating  the  unusual 
prevalence  of  disease.  If  so,  a  study  of  New  York  City's 
vital  statistics  for  1882  will  have  much  attraction  for 
him. 

There  died  in  this  city  last  year  37>95i  persons,  which 
is  at  the  rate  of  29.  -|-  per  thousand.  This  is,  we  believe,  a 
higher  ratio  than  exists  in  any  other  Northern  or  Western 
city.  The  death-rate,  as  shown  in  the  accompanying 
table,  was  very  large  at  the  beginning  of  the  year.  It 
slowly   fell,    reaching   almost   its  lowest   point  in    June. 


1882. 


January 3>498 

February 3)298  ; 

March 3i4Si 

.^pril 3.395  ! 

May 3.353 

June 2,871 

July 4,482  j 

August 3.329  I 

September 2,579 

October 2,588  | 

November '  2,461 

December 1  2,522 


Deaths.     Births. 


2,278 
2,092 
2,506 
2,042 

2,150 
2,065 
2,060 
2,469 

2,365 
2,471 
2,292 
2,531 


Still- 
births. 


200 
218 
199 
221 
240 
200 
208 

213 
226 
230 

245 
246 


Total 137,857  127,321    2,646 

It  then  suddenly  rose,  and  in  July  there  were  4,482 
deaths,  making  the  enormous  ratio  of  41  4-  per  thou- 
sand inhabitants.  This  wave  of  mortality  gradually  sank, 
and  during  November  reached  its  lowest  point,  when 
only  2,461  deaths  occurred.  For  the  whole  year  the 
deaths  have  been  673  less  than  they  were  last  year,  de- 
spite increased  pojjulation.  This  decrease  has  been  al- 
most entirely  in  zymotic  diseases.  The  number  of 
deaths  from  these  diseases  in  18S1  was  13,493,  against 
12,522  during  the  year  just  past.  As  the  accompany- 
ing tables  show,  there  was  a  decrease  in  all  the  conta- 
gious diseases  during  1882  except  measles. 


1 84 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


C.4SES    OF    CONTAGIOUS    DISE.ASE. 


Year. 

Typhus 
fever. 

Typh'd 
fever. 

Scarlet 
fever. 

Measles. 

Diph- 
theria 

Small- 
pox. 

1880  .. 

1881  .. 
1S82  .. 

2 
568 
207 

508 

965 
684 

3.048 
7,338 
6,594 

3,891 
3,116 

4,733 

3,307 
5,272 
3,842 

67 

1,342 

708 

DEATHS    FROM    CONTAGIOUS    DISEASES. 


Diseases. 


Small-pox 

Measles 

Scarlet  fever. .  . . 

Diphtheria 

Croup  

Whooping-cough 

Erysipelas 

Typhus  fever.  .  .  . 
Typhoid  fever  . .  . 
Malarial  fever. .  . 
Yellow  fever  . . . . 


18S2. 


269 

912 

2,070 

1,521 

73° 

655 

151 

66 

363 
533 


1881.  I  1880. 


451 

31 

429 

479 

1,964 

618 

2,249 

1,390 

1,03s 

910 

286 

277 

192 

171 

160 

3 

446 

241 

605 

470 

Twenty-five  persons  died  from  accidental  poisoning  ; 
and  the  special  records  concerning  these  are  instructive  : 
One  died  from  rat-poison,  one  from  soothing-syrup,  one 
from  acetic  acid,  four  from  opium,  seven  from  lead  poi- 
soning, two  from  laudanum,  one  from  chlorate  of  potash, 
two  from  iodine,  one  from  carbolic  acid,  one  from  whis- 
key, one  from  bromide  of  potassium,  one  from  morphine, 
one  from  hydrate  of  chloral,  and  one  from  arsenic. 

The  whole  number  of  suicides  recorded  was  199, 
against  166  in  1881,  and  152  in  1880.  Of  these,  165 
were  men,  and  34  were  women;  71  were  Germans,  50 
Americans,  and  20  Irish. 


PHYSICIANS  AND  THE  CRIME  OF  SUICIDE. 

In  a  paper  recently  read  before  the  New  York  Medico- 
Legal  Society,  by  its  President,  Mr.  Clark  Bell,  some  of 
the  facts  regarding  suicide  were  summarized,  and  the 
question  of  its  criminality  discussed.  The  works  of 
Forbes  Winslow,  Morrelli,  and  O'Dca  have  furnished  to 
the  public  a  great  mass  of  statistics  regarding  suicide. 
These  have  shown  that  suicide  is  an  integral  part  of 
human  society,  and  is  governed  by  certain  laws,  which 
are  quite  beyond  the  immediate  reach  of  individual  voli- 
tion. They  show,  for  example,  that  suicides  are  most 
numerous  between  the  ages  of  twenty-five  and  fiftv-five  ; 
that  they  increase  projjortionately  until  e.xtreme  old  age  ; 
that  men  commit  suicide  oftener  than  women,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  two  or  three  to  one  ;  that  men  kill  themselves 
later  in  life  than  women;  that  sorrow,  reverses  of  fortune, 
physical  suffering,  domestic  trouble,  iiindered  passion,  and 
insanity  are  the  more  prominent  causes  ;  that  suicide  and 
insanity  are  both  increasing,  but  with  no  definite  ratio 
between  them  ;  that  the  diftusion  of  education  increases 
suicide  ;  that  the  number  of  suicides  varies  greatly  with 
the  race,  from  seven  per  million  in  Portugal,  twenty-six 
in  Italy,  forty  in  the  United  States,  sixty-eight  in  Eng- 
land, one  hundred  and  ten  in  France,  one  hundred  and 
twenty-three  in  Prussia,  to  two  lumdred  and  eighty-eight 
in  Denmark  ;  that  the  proportion  in  tlie  United  States  is 
largest  in  California  and  Nevada  ;  and  finally,  that  in  the 
civili/.ed  world  suicide  is  steadily  increasing. 


The  question  of  what  shall  be  done  is  partly  a  legal, 
partly  a  moral  and  medical  one.  The  advisability  of  en- 
acting laws  which  will  make  suicide  a  crime  is  discussed 
by  Mr.  Bell,  who  is  somewhat  inclined  to  favor  such  a 
measure.  To  oppose  successfully  this  increasing  prac- 
tice of  suicide,  however,  something  much  more  powerful 
than  legal  measures  will  be  required.  And  the  more  one 
studies  social  problems,  the  greater  appear  the  duties  and 
functions  of  the  physician  toward  them.  Healthy  minds 
in  healthy  bodies  are  very  nearly  safe  from  suicide.  The 
securing  for  his  young  patients  a  well-balanced  and  vig- 
orous constitution  is  the  work  which  the  physician  has  to 
do  in  helping  to  relieve  civilization  of  the  vice  of  self- 
destruction. 


CH.^RCOAL-FUMES  .^ND  COAL-GAS. 

It  is  universally  conceded  that  the  growing  complexities 
of  modern  civifization  are  correspondingly  fraught  with 
danger  to-  life  and  health.  The  increasing  number  of 
deaths  from  the  effects  of  various  noxious  gases  furnish 
but  a  single,  though  quite  apt  illustration  of  this  dictum. 
Poisoning  by  charcoal-fumes  or  coal-gas  is  doubtless  of 
daily  occurrence.  And  medico-chemical  interest  in 
such  agents  is  a  natural  consequence  of  accidents  of  this 
knid.  Accordingly,  Drs.  Biefel  and  Poleck  have  reinves- 
tigated the  toxicology  of  the  agents  in  question.  (Zeit- 
schrift  fi'ir  Biologic,  vol.  xvi.,  1882.)  In  charcoal-fumes 
they  found  carbonic  oxide  and  carbonic  acid  in  the  rela- 
tive proportions  of  one  to  twenty.  The  former  was 
chiefly  responsible  for  the  poisonous  properties  of  these 
fumes.  Their  experiments  were  conducted  by  placing 
animals  in  an  atmosphere  gradually  contaminated  with 
the  noxious  charcoal-fumes.  When  the  oxide  introduced 
had  reached  0.44  per  cent.,  severe  symptoms  of  poison- 
ing arose.  Death  occurretl  when  the  gas  had  risen  to 
0.62  per  cent. 

Coal-gas  behaved  in  a  somewhat  dift'erent  way.  It 
required  from  1.5  to  r.94  per  cent,  of  carbonic  oxide  to 
produce  fatal  effects.  In  coal-gas  the  absence  of  car- 
bonic acid,  formed  at  the  expense  of  the  oxygen,  ap- 
peared to  materially  modify  the  poisonous^effects  of  the 
carbonic  oxide.  The  effects  of  the  latter,  as  compared 
with  carbonic  acid,  are  contrasted  by  the  authors  as 
follows  : 

Carbonic  acid  produced  varying  degrees  of  coma. 
Dyspnoea  resulted,  which  gradually  passed  into  asphyxia. 
Violent  tetanic  convulsions  or  general  tremors  were  but 
rarely  observed.  Respiration  appeared  to  become  slow- 
ly paralyzed.  Post-mortem  examinations  revealed  dark 
red  blood,  congested,  (edematous,  and  dilated  lungs, 
moderately  hypera;mic  brain,  and  the  right  side  of  the 
heart  distended  with  dark  blood. 

Carbonic  oxitle,  on  the  other  liand,  never  led  to  coma  ; 
but  it  i^roduced  muscular  weakness  and  transitory  paresis 
of  the  extremities.  Dyspnoea  was  not  observed;  but 
there  were  convulsive  expiratory  efforts,  and  general 
convulsions.  .'Vutopsical  inspection  showed  hyperaamia 
of  the  brain  and  its  coverings,  together  with  altered  red 
blood  in  the  latter.  No  pulmonary  oedema,  but  vesicu- 
lar emphysema.  The  heart  was  filled  with  liquid  blood. 
Tiiis  fluid  also  frequently  contained  bubbles  of  air. 
Finally  the  occurrence  of  subcutaneous  empliysema  was 
noted. 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


185 


THE    POVERTY    OF    MEDICAL   MEN. 

Dr.  B.  E.  Cotting,  in  ail  address  before  the  Massachu- 
setts Benevolent  Society  {Boston  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal)  took  a  somewhat  gloomy  view  of  the  pecuniary 
status  of  medical  men.  He  said  that  an  eminent  clergy- 
man once  investigated  the  incomes  of  physicians  in  one 
of  the  larger  cities  of  another  State,  and  found  that,  after 
deducting  e.\penses  necessary  to  the  practice  of  the  pro- 
fession, they  did  not  annually  receive,  on  an  average, 
more  than  workingmen  in  the  same  city. 

He  related  the  following  anecdote  : 

"  Rouse  up,"  said  the  members  of  the  family  to  one  of 
the  first  physicians  of  France,  then  on  his  couch,  sinking 
under  most  painful  and  wasting  malignant  disease — 
"  rouse  up — a  patient  is  waiting.  Go  earn  a  few  francs 
— there  is  not  any  bread  in  the  house  !  " 

We  might  instance  the  case  of  a  distinguished  surgeon 
of  this  city,  widely  known  and  justly  celebrated  for  his 
skill.  He  died  a  year  ago  after  twenty  years  of  practice 
and  now  subscriptions  for  his  widow  are  being  made. 

This  is  an  extreme  case,  it  is  true,  but  helps  to  explain 
why  even  the  best  qualified  medical  men  cannot  always 
succeec?.  There  is  not  only  a  plentiful  supply  of  first- 
class  practitioners  in  all  our  large  cities,  but  the  profes- 
sion is  year  by  year  becoming  more  and  more  crowded. 
Hence  competition  is  fiercer  and  the  chances  of  bril- 
liant success  are  proportionately  fewer. 


THE    BACILLUS   OF  WHOOPING-COUGH. 

An  interesting  paper,  pertaining  to  the  pathology  of 
whooping-cough,  was  lately  read  before  the  Medical 
Society  of  London,  by  Mr.  Dolan,  F.R.S.,  in  which 
views  were  advocated  which  were  put  forth  by  Poulet,  in 
1867;  by  Letzerich,  in  1873;  and  still  later  by  Tsclia- 
mer.  Mr.  Dolan  has  repeated  the  experiments  of  these 
former  investigators,  and  with  successful  results. 

Poulet,  in  1S67,  found  certain  bacteria  of  a  peculiar 
kind  in  the  sputa  of  patients  aft'ected  with  pertussis  ; 
Letzerich  commenced  a  series  of  investigations  a  few 
years  later.  The  latter  found  constantly  present  in  the 
sputum  of  pertussoid  patients  a  bacterium  belonging  to 
the  genus  Ustiligo,  Tul.;  with  this  micrococcus  he  inocu- 
lated the  tracheal  mucous  membrane  of  tracheotomized 
rabbits  and  noted  the  results.  He  invariably  produced 
a  spasmodic  catarrhal  affection  resembling  whooping- 
cough,  and  he  observed  that  the  bacteria  do  not  pene- 
trate the  epithelium,  but  live  on  the  surface  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane,  to  the  detriment  of  the  latter. 

Tschamer,  of  Gratz,  working  in  the  same  department 
of  micro-pathology,  has  lately  found,  in  the  e.xi)ectorft- 
tion  of  pertussis,  a  microphyte,  which  he  identifies 
with  a  black  mould  which  develops  on  orange-peel. 
This  he  thinks  that  he  has  proved  by  different  cultures. 
Satisfied  of  the  identity,  he  took  some  of  the  black  pow- 
der which  constitutes  the  mould  of  orange-peel  and 
experimented  with  it  on  himself,  inhaling  the  powder  as 
deeply  as  he  could.  At  first  no  effect  was  observed, 
but  after  eight  days  he  began  to  have  convulsive  fits  of 
coughing,  and  expectorated  the  fungus  in  abundance. 

He  explains  the  phenomena  of  whooping-cough  in 
this  way.  After  an  incubation  of  seven  days,  these  mi- 
crophytes  determine  an  irritation  of  the  bronchi  which 


induces  catarrh  and  spasmodic  cough  ;  then,  as  the  irri- 
tation increases,  the  expectoration  becomes  more  abun- 
dant and  eliminates  the  fungoid  organisms. 

Dolan,  in  repeated  experiments,  found  that  by  inocu- 
lating rabbits  with  the  sputa  of  whooping-cough  patients, 
he  not  only  induced  a  catarrhal  spasmodic  affection, 
but  the  death  of  the  animal  generally  ensued.  Inocula- 
tion with  the  blood  of  such  patients  was  without  effect. 
This  certainly  seems  to  confirm  the  conclusions  of 
Letzerich,  that  the  matcries  morbi — be  it  a  bacillus,  or 
be  it  what  it  may — lives  on  the  surface  of  the  epithelium, 
and  does  not  get  into  the  blood. 

Dolan  does  not  claim  to  have  arrived  at  certain  knowl- 
edge respecting  the  special  bacteroid  for  which  causes 
pertussis. 

The  theory,  then,  is  a  simple  one,  that  whooping-cough, 
like  other  contagious  diseases,  is  the  product  of  germs, 
which,  given  off  in  the  breath  of  pertussoid  patients,  are 
inhaled  by  persons  of  proper  susceptibility,  and  set  up 
irritation  of  the  respiratory  epithelium  ;  the  result  is  the 
vascular  and  nervous  disturbances,  and  other  pheno- 
mena which  characterize  whooping-cough.  The  severe 
constitutional  disturbance  which  sometimes  attends  the 
disease  is  a  secondary  effect. 

Mr.  Dolan  suggests  nothing  new  with  regard  to  the 
treatment  of  this  affection  (which  must  be  largely  di- 
rected to  the  palliation  of  symptoms)  ;  but  adds  that  if 
the  dependence  of  pertussis  upon  a  specific  virus,  be  the 
true  explanation  of  its  pathogeny,  the  lines  on  which  its 
rational  treatment  and  prophylaxis  are  to  be  pursued 
become  clearer  and  more  hopeful. 


SANITARY  PROTECTIVE  .'\SSOCI.\TIONS. 

Sanitary  Protective  Associations  seem  to  be  the  rage 
in  Great  Britain.  A  third  has  recently  been  founded  in 
Liverpool,  called  "  The  Northern  Sanitary  Association," 
of  which  the  Earl  of  Derby  is  president.  This  would 
indicate  that  the  London  and  the  Edinburgh  associa- 
tions, which  have  been  in  existence  for  some  time  al- 
ready, are  in  a  flourishing  condition.  The  services  of 
these  associations  are  most  valuable  to  vendors,  pur- 
chasers, and  intending  tenants  of  house  property,  since 
they  provide  good  practical  advice  on  sanitary  matters 
at  a  moderate  cost.  They  advise,  inspect,  and  super- 
intend, but  do  not  undertake  the  execution  of  work, 
thereby  avoiding  interference  with  builders  and  contrac- 
tors. -Associations  of  this  kind  would  find  a  very  wide 
field  in  the  United  States,  and  we  hope  that  some  will 
be  in  running  order  before  the  summer  exodus  to  the 
seaside  and  the  country  takes  place. 


THE  PRACTICE  OF  MEDICINE  IN  NEBRASKA. 

The  law  regulating  the  practice  of  medicine  in  the  State 
of  Nebraska  is,  as  might  have  been  expected  under  the 
circumstances,  reported  to  be  virtually  a  failure,  so  far, 
at  least,  as  affording  protection  to  the  people  from  the 
impositions  of  quacks.  There  is  no  provision  for  any 
tribunal  by  which  may  be  determined  the  genuineness  of 
a  diploma,  or  license.  It  is,  therefore,  wisely  recom- 
mended to  establish  a  State  Board  of  Health,  with  au- 
thority to  refuse  its  certificate  to  any  person  not  properly 


iS6 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


qualified  to  practise  medicine,  and  also  to  order  before 
them  for  examination  any  one  practising  medicine,  be  he 
a  graduate  or  not. 

The  total  number  of  graduates  of  all  schools  practis- 
ing in  the  State  is  567,  practising  under  the  ten  years 
provision  of  the  law,  206  ;  "  first  course  students,"  38  ; 
of  less  than  ten  years'  practice,  and  in  open  violation  of 
the  law,  27  ;  number  practising  that  are  not  registered, 
40;  number  of  fraudulent  diplomas  detected,  87. 

ITlcius  of  the  ac*lccU. 


An  Asylum  Superintendent  sues  for  Damages. 
— Dr.  Wylie,  of  the  Di.xmont  Insane  Asylum,  has  begun 
a  libel  suit  against  the  Erie  (Penn.)  Herald  for  $40,000 
damages  for  publishing  an  interview  charging  cruelty  and 
injustice  to  the  inmates  of  the  institution. 

Fees  of  the  Health  Officer  of  the  Port  of  New 
York. — The  following  resolution  has  been  introduced 
into  the  New  York  Assembly  : 

Resolved  (if  the  Senate  concur).  That  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  be  and  is  hereby  requested  to  estab- 
lish by  law  such  just  and  uniform  quarantine  fees  for  the 
port  of  New  York,  and  for  all  ports  of  entry  in  the  United 
States,  as  a  conference  of  the  representatives  of  the  State 
Boards  of  Health  of  the  maritime  States  may  recommend, 
or  as  Congress  in  its  wisdom  may  direct  after  full  knowl- 
edge of  the  irregular  quarantine  fees  now  imposed  by 
law,  the  object  of  this  resolution  being  to  establish  eco- 
nomical and  efficient  commercial  and  health  service  in 
the  principal  quarantine  ports  of  the  country. 

Wholesale  Body  Snatching. — It  is  stated  that  one 
hundred  and  fifty  bodies  have  been  stolen  from  grave- 
yards in  the  vicinity  of  Montreal  during  this  winter,  one-  ' 
half  of  which  were  sent  to  medical  schools  in  the  United 
States. 

A  Lady  Doctor  for  the  London  Post  Office. — 
Mr.  Fawcett  is  said  to  intend  appointing  a  lady  doctor 
for  the  lady  employees  in  the  London  Post  Oflice.  The 
Lancet  is  stirred  up  to  protest  against  such  action. 

Dr.  Andrew  Clark  has  recently  been  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  London  Clinical  Society.  Dr.  Clark  is  the 
medical  attendant  of  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  Punch  pub- 
lishes his  caricature  with  the  following  lines  ; 

"  There  was  a  sharp  doctor,  and  what  do  you  think  ? 
His  simple  prescription  was  '  Wittles  and  Drink." 
Wittles  and  Drink — most  important  is  diet — 
.^nd  mind,  Grand  Old  Man,  you  must  keep  yourself  quiet." 

Mixing  its  Anatomy. — Our  esteemed  contemporary, 
the  British  Aledical  Journal,  has  been  advertising  a  work 
entitled  "  Diseases  of  the  Prostate  in  Both  Sexes,"  by 
David  Jones,  M.D. 

Syphilis  Spread  by  a  Midwife. — Much  excitement 
was  caused  recently  in  Sheffield,  England,  by  the  trial  of 
a  midwife  on  the  ground  that  she  had  communicated 
syphilis  to  about  thirty  married  women,  and  to  two  in- 
fants, while  in  the  discharge  o{  her  professional  duties. 

A  New  Italian  Journal  especially  devoted  to  chil- 
dren's diseases,  and  called  Archivio  di  Fatalogia  Infan- 
tile, has  just  been  started  by  Prof.  Luigi  Somma,  of  Na. 


pies.  It  is  to  be  published  bi-monthly,  and  includes  on 
its  editorial  staff  as  many  as  twenty-five  professors  and 
practitioners. 

The  Lancet  and  New  York  Physicians. — The 
three  leading  articles  in  a  recent  issue  of  The  Lancet, 
were  contributed  by  New  York  physicians. 

Medical  Relief  in  Paris. — The  Municipal  Council 
of  Paris  recently  voted  the  sum  of  $600,000,  of  which 
$400,000  is  to  be  spent  in  the  improvement  of  existing 
hospitals,  while  $200,000  will  be  devoted  to  erecting 
new  establishments  for  the  relief  of  the  city's  sick  poor. 

The  Brooklyn  Hospital  Saturday  and  Sunday 
Collection  for  1S82-83  amounted  to  $3,925.37,  to  be 
divided  among  seven  hospitals.  This  was  the  first  year, 
and  is  an  excellent  beginning. 

Facts  from  the  Census, — A  few  copies  of  the  ad- 
vance sheets  of  the  "  Compendium  of  the  Tenth  Census  " 
have  been  distributed.  Some  of  the  facts  therein  con- 
tained we  publish  here  prior  to  a  more  extended  consid- 
eration of  the  complete  volume. 

The  defective  classes,  which  include  the  insane,  idi- 
otic, blind  and  deaf-mutes,  numbered  in  1870,  58,484  ; 
in  1880  the  number  was  251,698.  The  increase  of  pop- 
ulation was  only  thirty  per  cent.,  that  of  the  defective 
classes  apparently  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  per  cent. 
The  ratio  of  this  class  to  the  whole  population  was  in 
18S0  as  5,018  to  each  million.  This  startling  increase, 
however,  is  only  apparent,  as  it  is  admitted  that  previous 
census  reports  were  very  inaccurate. 

The  total  number  of  the  insane  is  given  as  91,997,  of 
whom  only  forty-four  per  cent,  were  in  hospitals.  These 
are  nearly  the  same  estimates  as  those  made  by  Dr. 
Dana  in  a  paper  read  before  the  National  Association 
for  the  Prevention  of  Insanity,  a. year  ago.  Among  76,- 
895  idiots,  three  per  cent,  were  in  training  schools  for 
the  feeble-minded  ;  of  48,928  blind  persons,  less  than 
four  and  one-half  per  cent,  were  in  schools  and  indus- 
trial homes  for  the  blind  ;  and  of  33,878  mutes,  nearly 
sixteen  per  cent,  were  in  schools  established  for  them. 

It  appears  from  the  report  that  insanity  in  the  United. 
States  attacks  women  more  frequently  than  it  does  men, 
but  men  on  the  other  hand  are  more  liable  to  be  idiotic, 
blind,  or  deaf  The  negro  population  is  much  more 
liable  to  idiocy  than  insanity.  Both  the  negro  and  the 
foreign  population  are  singularly  more  liable  to  blindness 
than  to  deafness.  The  tendency  of  the  foreign  popula- 
tion to  insanity  is  especially  worthy  of  attention.  "  It 
is  startling  to  know,"  says  Mr.  Wines,  "  that  of  50,000,- 
000  of  inhabitants  over  400,000  are  either  insane,  idiots, 
deaf-mutes,  or  blind,  or  are  inmates  of  prisons,  reforma- 
tories, or  poor-houses.  If  to  these  we  add  the  out-door 
poor  and  the  inmates  of  private  charitable  institutions, 
the  number  will  swell  to  nearly  or  quite  500,000,  or  one 
per  cent,  of  the  total  population. 

The  death-rate  of  the  United  States,  as  established  by 
the  number  of  deaths  recorded,  was  15.1  to  tiie  thousand, 
a  rate  decidedly  higher  than  those  given  in  the  censuses 
of  i860  and  18  ;o.  This  does  not  indicate,  however, 
any  actual  increase  in  the  rate,  but  shows  that  the  re- 
turns in  1880  were  more  complete.  Adding  estimates 
of  deficiencies,  the  agent  in  charge  estimates  the  actual 
death-rate  at   somewhere  between   seventeen  and  nine- 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


187 


teen  per  thousand.  The  rate  in  England  in  the  same 
year  was  twenty  and  one-half.  Of  the  total  number  of 
deaths  reported,  which  was  756,893,  the  cause  in  91,551 
cases  was  consumption  ;  diphtheria  caused  38,398  deaths  ; 
enteric  fever,  22,905  ;  malarial  fever,  20,261  ;  and  acci- 
dents or  injuries,  35,932.  The  death-rate  of  the  colored 
race  is  much  greater  than  that  of  the  white. 

Final  Report  upon  the  Hospital  Collections. — 
The  detailed  report  regarding  the  "hospital  Saturday  and 
Sunday  collections  has  been  published,  and  is  as  follows  : 

Episcopal  churches $1 1,898   55 

Presbyterian  churches 3i3^9   19 

Baptist  churches 392   69 

Reformed  (Dutch)  churches  ..  394  69 

Lutheran  cluirches 241  40 

Methodist  churches 203  46 

Unitarian  churches 221  68 

Swedenborgian  churches 147   00 

Reformed  Episcopal  churches.  50  00 

Congregational  churches 25   00 

Synagogues 1,556   17 


Total  for  churches $18,459   V^ 

Trade  collections 8,635  40 

Hebrew  lodges 235  00 

Bo.K  collections 857   71 

Individual  donations 2,141   97 

Balance  from  last  collection  ...       237    16 


Total  $30,567  02 

In  addition  to  this  are  sums  from  other  sources,  making 
the  total  amount  $33,862.72,  against  $42,535.45  in 
1881,  $44,371.97  in  1880,  and  $26,455.07  in  1879. 

The  falling  off  in  receipts  is  thought  to  be  due  to  ex- 
ceptional causes  which  will  not  be  present  ne.\t  year.  It 
appears  that  while  there  was  a  very  liberal  advertisement 
and  a  great  display  of  yellow  boxes,  there  were  few  suc- 
cessful attempts  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  any  but 
Episcopal  churches.  The  collection  was  essentially  an 
Episcopal  one,  so  far  as  the  churches  are  concerned.  It 
will  probably  remain  so  until  a  thoroughly  representative 
Board  of  Managers  takes  the  matter  in  charge.  A  prom- 
ising feature  in  the  present  year's  statistics  is  the  increase 
of  the  trade  collections. 

Investigating  a  Hospital. — The  Marine  Hosi)ital  at 
Cleveland  is  being  investigated  by  Dr.  Geo.  Parviance, 
one  of  the  surgeons  of  the  service.  The  charge  is  that  a 
contractor  who  had  the  lease  of  the  hospital  from  the 
Government  and  formed  a  Hospital  Association  to  man- 
age the  institution,  ostensibly  for  charity,  used  it  to  make 
money  by  neglecting  the  patients,  failing  to  give  them 
proper  medical  treatment,  and  depriving  them  of  nour- 
ishing or  wholesome  food. 

New  York  City  Vital  Statlstics. — There  were  2,818 
deaths  reported  during  the  month  of  January.  The  deaths 
from  contagious  diseases  were  as  follows  :  measles,  64  ; 
scarlet  fever,  75  ;  diphtheria,  108  ;  croujj,  73  ;  whooping- 
cough,  27  ;  typhoid  fever,  17  ;  cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 
23  ;  and  malarial  fevers,  23. 

Pasteur  and  Koch. — Dr.  Koch  has  published  his  re- 
ply to  Pasteur,  as  he  announced  that  he  would  do  at  the 
session  of  the  Geneva  Congress.     Koch  takes  the  ground 


that  "  it  is  not  yet  proved  that  all  infectious  diseases  are 
parasitic  in  character,  but  that  the  parasitic  character 
must  be  proved  in  each  case  separately."  As  a  model  of 
how  such  proving  should  be  done,  he  modestly  cites  his 
own  experiments  with  the  tubercle  bacillus.  He  criticises 
the  methods  adopted  by  Pasteur  in  studying  rabies  and 
glanders,  and  denies  that  that  experimenter's  conclusions 
regarding  them  have  been  established.  Koch  also  claims 
priority  in  regard  to  the  discovery  of  the  cause  of  anthrax 
and  denies  Pasteur's  statements  regarding  the  mode  of 
\)ropagation  of  that  disease  (i.e.,  by  the  agency  of  earth- 
worms). Regarding  preventive  inoculations,  Koch  states 
that  while  some  bacterial  diseases  may  be  so  prevented, 
there  are  others,  like  gonorrhoea  and  erysipelas  (?),  against 
which  one  cannot  be  protected.  Koch  considers  that 
Pasteur's  claims  for  the  value  of  preventive  inoculations 
are  exaggerated,  and  that  his  methods  are  cumbersome 
and  defective.    It  remains  now  for  Pasteur  to  say  a  word. 

A  Conscientious  Druggist. — Some  weeks  ago  a  drug- 
gist in  Burslem,  England,  had  carelessly  served  a  cus- 
tomer with  poison  instead  of  magnesia.  He  summoned 
the  bellman  as  soon  as  the  mistake  was  discovered  and 
sent  him  about  the  streets  warning  the  unknown  pur- 
chaser not  to  use  the  deadly  drug.  This  is  a  rather  novel 
way  of  neutralizing  personal  error,  as  it  may  be  called, 
but  it  was  successful. 

A  Cincinnati  Physician  has  been  sent  to  the  Work- 
house for  thirty  days  for  cruelty  to  his  family. 

Five  Students  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, and  two  of  the  University  of  Maryland,  have  been 
attacked  by  small-pox  during  the  present  winter.  Two 
of  the  former  have  died  of  the  disease.  The  others  are 
progressing  well  toward  recovery. 

Grant  on  Homceopathy. — U.  S.  Grant,  when  asked 
to  sign  the  petition  in  favor  of  making  all  physicians 
equal  before  the  law  in  the  Government  service,  said  he 
would  "  give  homceopaths  no  encouragement  directly  or 
indirectly  !  " 

The  Cartwright  Lectures  of  the  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation OF  THE  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons for  the  present  year  will  be  delivered  at  the  Hall 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  corner  of 
Fourth  Avenue  and  Twenty-third  Street,  by  Dr.  VV.  T. 
Belfield,  of  Chicago,  on  the  evenings  of  February  19th, 
21st,  24th,  and  27th,  at  eight  o'clock.  Subject:  "The 
Relations  of  Micro-organisms  to  Disease." 

Cigar-Making  in  Tenement  Houses. — At  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Board  of  Health  last  week,  the  Commissioners 
condemned  Assembly  bill  No.  173,  to  prevent  cigar-mak- 
ing in  tenements,  which  bill  was  reported  to  have  their 
support.  They  declared  that  such  work  was  not  detri- 
mental to  the  health  of  the  tenement  house  population, 
and  directed  that  resolutions  to  this  effect  be  sent  to  the 
Governor,  the  President  of  the  State  Senate,  and  the 
Speaker  of  the  Assembly. 

The  Danger  of  Administering  Ether  in  Diseases 
OF  THE  Kidney. — Mr.  Lawson  Tait's  observations  re- 
garding this  point,  mentioned  in  a  previous  number  of 
The  Record,  merely  corroborate  those  originally  made  by 
our  distinguished  townsman.  Dr.  Thomas  Addis  Emmet, 
as  long  ago  as  1872. 


1 88 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


glcpovts  of  .Societies. 


MATERIA  MEDICA  SOCIETY. 
F.   P.   Foster,   M.D.,  President,  is  the  Chair. 

VIBURNUM     OPULUS     IN     DYSMENORRHEA. 

The  paper  of  the  evening,  on  "Viburnum  Opulus," 
was  read  by  its  author,  Dr.  A.  E.  M.  Purdv.  The  genus 
viburnum  of  the  natural  order  caprifoHaceii;  furnishes 
two  plants  used  in  medicine,  viz.,  viburnum  prunifolium 
and  viburnum  opulus.  The  first  has  been  quite  exten- 
sively used,  is  described  by  numerous  observers,  and  has 
obtained  a  place  in  the  forthcoming  revision  of  the  United 
States  Pharmacopoeia.  The  second,  however,  has  received 
but  little  professional  notice,  and  its  literature  is  meagre 
and  unsatisfactory.  Believing  the  viburnum  opulus  to 
be  more  certain  in  its  action  than  its  companion  of  the 
same  group,  the  author  proposed  to  present  some  points 
in  its  history  and  some  of  the  clinical  results  of  its  use 
in  dysmenorrhoea.  After  speaking  of  its  botany  and 
history,  he  took  up  its  pharmacy  and  chemistry.  For 
medicinal  purposes  is  employed  the  bark  of  the  root, 
shrub,  and  its  limbs  (fresh  bark  being  preferable).  From 
this  a  tincture  is  made  with  alcohol  of  75  or  80  per  cent. 
(Hale).  The  tincture  should  have  a  dark  red  color  and 
a  peculiar  acid  odor  not  unlike  that  of  valerian.  Refer- 
ring to  its  therapeutic  properties  and  uses,  the  author 
quoted  Hale,  who  recommends  high  cranberry  as  a  power- 
ful anti-spasmodic.  In  virtue  of  this  property,  says  this 
writer,  it  is  known  among  .American  practitioners  as 
cramp-bark.  It  is  very  effective  in  relaxing  cramps  and 
spasms  of  all  kinds,  as  asthma,  hysteria,  cramps  of  the 
limbs  and  other  parts  in  females,  expecially  during  preg- 
nancy. It  is  said  to  be  highly  beneficial  to  those  who  are 
subject  to  convulsions  during  pregnancy  or  at  the  time 
of  parturition,  preventing  the  attacks  entirely  if  used 
daily  for  the  last  months  of  gestation.  In  the  treatment 
of  spasmodic  dysmenorrhoea,  for  which  variety  this  rem- 
edy is  especially  indicated.  Hale  prescribes  of  the 
tincture,  a  few  drops  a  day  for  a  week  previous  to  the 
expected  period.  When  the  pains  begin,  he  gives  it  every 
half  hour,  or  every  quarter  if  they  be  severe.  He  has 
found  it  equally  useful  for  the  severe  false  pains  preced- 
ing normal  labor  and  often  rendering  the  woman's  life  a 
torture  for  weeks.  In  after-pains  it  is  of  great  value,  and 
should  be  given  after  each  pain.  Cramps  in  the  abdo- 
men and  legs  of  pregnant  women  he  was  able  to  quickly 
control  by  its  use.  He  claims  that  it  will  prevent  mis- 
carriage if  given  before  the  membranes  are  injured  and 
when  the  pains  are  spasmodic  and  threatening.  The  use 
of  the  viburnum  opulus  for  the  relief  of  dysmenorrhoea, 
said  Dr.  Purdy,  does  not  seem  to  have  originated  from 
professional  sources.  It  has  been  in  domestic  use  for  a 
very  long  period  as  a  remedy  in  the  painful  affections 
of  women.  Hale  first  gained  his  knowledge  of  the  plant 
from  its  domestic  employment.  In  neuralgic  and  spas- 
modic dysmenorrhoea  he  has  yet  to  meet  with  a  single 
case  in  which  it  has  failed  to  cure,  and  states  :  "  So  con- 
fident have  I  been  of  its  almost  marvellous  powers,  that 
I  have  taken  pains  to  look  up  some  old  cases  that  I  had 
dismissed  years  ago  as  incurable,  in  order  to  .test  the 
remedy  on  them.  In  every  instance  so  far  it  has  cured 
these  obstinate  cases.  Its  sphere  of  action  seems  to 
cover  about  the  same  grounds  as  galvanism."  In  spas- 
modic affections  of  other  organs,  the  same  writer  predicts 
its  usefulness.  The  question  is  whether  it  acts  througli 
the  motor  nerves  or  directly  upon  the  muscular  tissues. 
It  may  prove  to  be  a  spinal  remedy.  Dr.  Meyer,  of 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  in  his  pamphlet  on  "Specific  Medica- 
tion," states  that  viburnum  opulus,  or  high  cranberry,  and 
viburnum  prunifolium  or  black  haw,  seems  to  be  anti- 
spasmodic, and  to  have  a  specific  action  upon  the  uterus. 
He  has  only  used  the  first  named.  Its  employment  has 
convinced  him  that  it  is  a  uterine  sedative,   and  often   a 


remedy  for  neuralgic  dysmenorrhoea  and  for  the  com- 
monly associated  spinal  irritation.  He  gave  it  in  doses  of 
five  to  ten  minims  of  the  concentrated  tincture  for  these 
conditions,  and  also  as  a  preventive  of  threatening 
abortion.  He  believes  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  it 
has  accomplished  the  object  for  which  it  was  given.  Dr. 
Charles  E.  Hall  (Philadelphia  Medical  and  Surgical  Re~ 
porter  kr  June  22,  1878),  a  number  of  whose  cases  the 
author  abstracted,  states  in  conclusion  that  many  more 
instances  could  be  given  to  show  the  positive  effects  of  the 
drug,  and  predicts  a  cure  when  the  pain  is  spasmodic  and 
neuralgic,  palliation  when  it  is  congestive  or  pseudo- 
membranous. He  also  used  it  in  menorrhagia  with 
intense  crampy  pain,  and  obtained  speedy  relief  in  cases 
of  uterine  colic.  The  only  other  allusion  in  literature 
the  author  could  find  was  a  brief  statement  on  page  13 
of  "  Piffard's  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  of  the 
Skin."  Here  it  is  stated  that  dysmenorrhoea  is  sometimes 
promptly  relieved  by  Pulsatilla  and  viburnum  opulus. 

Dr.  Purdy  then  narrated  a  number  of  cases  of  his 
own,  which  led  him  to  conclude  that  viburnum  opulus  is 
a  powerful  uterine  sedative.  He  is  satisfied  that,  if  prep- 
arations of  the  fresh  drug  be  used,  many  cases  beyond 
the  reach  of  any  therapeutic  aid,  except  opium,  might 
be  relieved,  and  more  positive  results  obtained  from  its 
use  than  from  the  employment  of  viburnum  prunifolium. 
He  had  been  using  a  preparation  similar  to  the  abstract 
of  the  new  Pharmacopoeia.  One  grain  equals  in  strength 
two  minims  of  the  tincture.  The  latter  is  made  from 
one  part  of  the  fresh  drug  to  two  parts  of  alcohol. 

Dr.  Farnham  had  had  no  experience  in  the  use  of 
this  species  of  viburnum,  but  had  obtained  good  results 
from  the  viburnum  prunifolium.  He  haol  employed  it  in 
doses  of  a  tluidrachm  of  the  extract  three  times  a  day. 

Dr.  Purdv  stated  that  he  had  used  the  viburnum  opu- 
lus abstract  in  five-grain  doses. 

Dr.  Farnham  related  the  case  of  a  lady  who  had 
aborted  six  times,  and  had  been  subjected  to  a  variety  of 
treatment.  The  accident  always  occurred  before  the 
third  month.  Being  put  upon  viburnum  prunifolium,  she 
went  on  until  the  sixth  month.  Then,  at  a  time  corre- 
sponding to  a  menstrual  epoch,  death  in  her  family 
caused  her  to  be  hurried  out  one  stormy  night  and  taken 
quite  a  distance  in  a  carriage.  Premature  delivery  took 
place,  the  child  being  born  alive  and  living  twelve  hours. 
In  the  next  pregnancy  no  other  remedy  was  used,  and 
no  local  treatment  employed.  She  was  told  to  rest  four 
days  every  month  at  the  periods  corresponding  to  men- 
strual epochs,  and  to  attend  to  ordinary  hygiene.  She 
went  on  to  full  term,  and  gave  birth  to  a  child  weighing 
twelve  pounds.  Having  had  excellent  results  with 
viburnum  prunifolium,  he  had  used  that  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  viburnum  opulus. 

Dr.  Castle  had  used  viburnum  prunifolium,  and  had 
found  considerable  difference  in  the  activity  of  the  fluid 
extracts  generally  used.  A  good  fluid  extract  gave  piretty 
good  results  in  doses  of  half  a  drachm  repeated  at  inter- 
vals of  three  hours  for  dysmenorrhoea.  He  had  only 
used  it  twice  for  the  purpose  of  arresting  threatened 
miscarriage.  In  one  case  it  seemed  to  have  secured  a 
good  result  ;  in  the  other,  small  doses  of  ergot  were  also 
employed,  so  that  no  definite  conclusions  as  to  its  efficacy 
were  possible.  While  speaking  of  olysmenorrhoea,  an 
observation  had  occurred  to  him  bearing  upon  the  medi- 
cal treatment  of  many  cases  of  this  afiection.  He  had 
seen  what  might  account  for  the  reputed  efficacy  of  any 
drug  tried  for  a  limited  period.  In  many  cases  he  had 
noticed  that  women  would  suffer  much  from  dysmenor- 
rhoea one  month,  while  the  next  they  would  be  free  from 
pain.  On  the  following  period  they  would  again  be 
much  distressed,  to  be  again  comfortable  on  the  subse- 
quent epoch,  and  so  on.  After  one  attack  of  dysmen- 
orrhoea they  would  take  medicine,  and  the  next  period 
would  be  painless,  the  relief  afforded  being  attributed  to 
the  remedy.  It  would  then  be  abandoned,  directions  of 
the  physician  would  not  be  followed  out,  and  the  follow- 


February  17,  1 883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


189 


ing  month  the  old  difficulty  would  arise.  Then  their  ex- 
perience would  lead  them  to  again  resort  to  the  remedy, 
with  tlie  result  apparently  of  once  more  procuring  a 
quiet  time. 

Dr.  Purdy  stated  that  he  administered  as  much  of  the 
abstract  to  a  dose  as  could  be  put  on  a  five-cent  piece 
(i.e.,  about  five  grains). 

Dr.  Castle -remarked  that  each  grain  of  the  abstract 
rejjresented  two  minims  of  a  fluid  extract,  each  minim  of 
which  corresponded  to  one  grain  of  the  crude  drug  ;  the 
abstract  was  accordingly  twice  the  strength  of  the  crude 
drug. 

Dr.  Johnson  had  not  had  much  experience  with  vi- 
burnum opulus,  but  had  used  the  viburnum  prunifolium 
to  some  extent.  In  dysmenorrhcea,  however,  although 
cases  showed  a  decided  eftect  from  the  drug,  his  experi- 
ence with  this  trouble  had  been  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
render  him  ratlier  suspicious  in  regard  to  the  virtues  of 
the  remedy.  There  seemed  to  be  cases  of  dysmenor- 
rhcea in  which  the  pain  appeared  to  be  diminijhed  on  the 
production  of  a  strong  impression  upon  the  mind  of  the 
sufferer.  He  had  given  minute  doses  of  j^ulsatilla  in  a 
case  where  he  could  not  make  himself  believe  that  this 
drug  had  really  exhibited  any  of  its  therapeutical  action, 
yet  the  woman  had  painless  periods.  One  young  lady, 
hysterical  and  broken  down,  suffering  from  pain  so  se- 
verely every  month  that  she  was  prostrated,  was  ordered 
to  take  small  doses  of  Pulsatilla,  being  assured  at  the  same 
time  that  this  would  relieve  her.  It  did,  and  relief  was  com- 
plete. In  those  cases  in  which  viburnum  had  been  given 
for  months  with  gradual  diminution  of  pain,  the  remedy 
certainly  did  seem  to  possess  therapeutical  value. 

Dr.  Furdv  again  drew  attention  to  one  of  the  cases 
mentioned  in  liis  ]3aper.  The  patient  was  a  seamstress 
who  had  had  a  hiematocele  for  six  or  eight  months.  Pain, 
aggravated  at  the  menstrual  jjeriods,  had  been  controlled 
by  opium.  Viburnum  opulus  aftbrded  relief  without 
opium. 

Dr.  Johnson  asked  whether  rest  had  been  insisted 
upon. 

Dr.  Purdy  stated  that  the  patient  sewed  and  em- 
broidered for  a  living,  and  endeavored  to  do  nothing  else 
during  the  employment  of  the  remedy. 

Dr.  Johnson  inquired  whether  the  diminution  of  pain 
might  not  have  depended  upon  diminution  in  size  of  the 
exudation. 

Dr.  Purdv  had  noticed  no  such  diminution  in  a  num- 
ber of  examinations  made. 

Dr.  Johnson  thought  that  if  the  decrease  in  the 
amount  of  pain  was  not  due  to  a  diminution  in  size  of 
the  hajmatocele,  it  perhaps  depended  upon  the  fact  that 
the  woma.n  had  become  accustomed  to  its  presence. 

Dr.  Purdy  agreed  with  Dr.  Johnson  that  such  an  ex- 
planation might  with  reason  be  urged.  He  referred  to  the 
astonishingly  long  list  of  remedies  brought  forward  in  the 
"  National  Catalogue"  for  the  cure  of  dysmenorrhcea. 

Dr.  Johnson  did  not  wish  to  be  thought  a  doubter, 
but  it  seemed  to  him  that  it  was  exceedingly  difficult  to 
prove  the  efficacy  of  any  drug  in  dysmenorrhcea. 

Dr.  Purdy  had  been  using  the  viburnum  prunifolium. 
When  Dr.  Piftard  suggested  the  viburnum  opidus,  he 
took  u|5  the  latter  and  employed  it.  He  had  found  that 
it  gave  him  better  results. 

Dr.  Webster  inquired  for  the  situation  of  the  hemato- 
cele. 

Dr.  Purdy  stated  that  it  was  well  down  in  the  pelvis, 
pressing  upon  the  rectum — a  pelvic  hsematocele. 

Dr.  Webster  stated  that  he  had  no  experience  in  the 
use  of  the  drug  at  all,  but  asked  whether  it  might  be 
made  use  of  in  ophthalmological  practice  in  treating 
spasm  of  the  orbicularis  muscle. 

Dr.  Purdy  replied  that  Hale  spoke  very  enthusias- 
tically of  it  in  all  forms  of  spasm. 

Dr.  Farnham  had  found  that  books  attributed  to  it  a 
selective  action  on  the  uterus. 

Dr.  Purdy  had   Hale's  authority  for   its  efficacy   in 


heart  cramp.  Viburnum  opulus  was  not  an  unsafe 
medicine,  it  acted  as  a  tonic,  had  no  nauseating  taste, 
was  non-irritating,  and  could  be  conveniently  given  in 
the  form  of  a  powder.  In  judging  of  its  value,  one  def- 
inite preparation  should  be  used. 

Dr.  Castle  regretted  that  the  abstract  unfortunately 
was  a  new  preparation.  There  were  different  abstracts 
in  the  market.  •  He  could  not  find  in  the  literature  what 
dose  to  use. 

Dr.  Johnson  suggested  that  it  would  be  better  to  use 
a  tincture  of  the  remedy. 

Dr.  Foster  was  very  happy  to  have  presented  posi- 
tive and  well-arranged  testimony  to  the  value  of  vibur- 
num opulus  in  dysmenorrhcea.  He  had  not  used  the 
remedv  himself,  for  lack  of  opportunity,  and  perhaps  for 
the  reason  he  was  under  the  iini^ression  that  viburnum 
was  not  expected  to  do  good  in  dysmenorrhcea,  except 
in  that  form  which  is  accompanied  by  profuse  menstrua- 
tion. He  had  not  had  a  case  of  that  kind  for  the  last 
few  months.  He  had  used  viburnum  prunifolium  a 
good  deal,  and  always  as  Dr.  Castle  prescribed  it — 
in  the  form  of  a  fluid  extract  in  doses  of  half  a  drachm 
three  times  a  day.  Lately  he  had  not  employed  it  to 
any  extent.  He  was  pretty  well  convinced  that  it  pos- 
sessed some  efficacy.  He  administered  it  in  cases  of 
dysmenorrhcea  accompanied  by  excessive  menstruation. 
Quite  recently  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  had  no 
effect  whatever,  and  as  it  was  a  very  nauseous  drug,  he  had 
almost  concluded  to  discard  it.  In  looking  over  his 
notes,  however,  he  found  one  case  in  which  it  produced 
good  results,  that  was  all,  he  thought.  He  was,  and  had 
been  for  some  time,  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  idea,  so 
well  expressed  by  Dr.  Johnson,  that  dysmenorrhcea  was 
in  very  many  cases  relieved  by  mental  impressions.  He 
had  seen  illustrations  of  this  over  and  over  again.  He 
had  frequently  noticed  that  patients  would  feel  com- 
fortable for  one  or  two  periods,  then  nothing  would  give 
relief  He  had  seldom  observed  the  alternations  men- 
tioned by  Dr.  Castle.  These  had  been  referred  to  the 
alternating  action  of  the  ovaries,  one  acting  one  month, 
the  other  the  next.  If  the  dysmenorrhcea  was  ovarian 
in  pathology,  and  but  one  organ  affected,  these  alterna- 
tions of  pain  and  absence  of  suffering  were  to  be  easily 
explained  in  accordance  with  this  doctrine.  It  might 
have  been  possible  that  he  had  not  obtained  a  good 
sample  of  viburnum.  He  had  never,  however,  desig- 
nated any  particular  preparation  in  his  prescriptions, 
and  as  these  had  been  init  up  in  various  parts  of  the  city, 
he  ought  to  have  procured  a  good  specimen  occasion- 
ally. His  patients  objected  to  viburnum  prunifolium 
as  vile  to  the  taste,  most  of  them  refusing  to  take  it  tor 
any  length  of  time.  As  to  viburnum  opulus,  he  hoi)ed 
it  might  prove  to  be  superior  to  its  congener.  He 
should  specially  investigate  it,  using  the  abstract,  which 
was  a  good  preparation  for  those  wishing  to  dispense 
the  drug  themselves.  In  the  matter  of  the  case  of  ha;ma- 
tocele,  of  which  Dr.  Purdy  spoke,  he  could  not  see  how 
a  drug  which  had  no  hypnotic  or  anodyne  effect,  shoald 
be  efficacious,  how  a  remedy  that  had  no  action  upon 
the  hasmatocele  should  relieve  the  pain  caused  by  it. 

Dr.  Purdy  referred  to  a  case  mentioned  by  Hale,  in 
which  opium  had  been  used,  and  then  viburnum  opulus, 
as  a  substitute.  He  had  administered  the  remedy  at  a 
venture  in  this  case. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


Nasal  Physiological  Conditions. — The  nasal  pro- 
tuberances of  the  citizens  of  St.  Louis  must  present  some 
striking  physiological  peculiarities,  to  judge  from  the  fol- 
lowing remarks  of  one  of  their  local  savants  :  "  In  China 
they  always  vaccinate  people  on  the  tip  of  the  nose,  and 
when  there  is  danger  of  an  epidemic  the  whole  city  gets 
vaccinated  at  once.  It  is  said  that  after  the  things  be- 
gin to  'take'  it  is  impossible  for  an  American  traveller 
to  realize  that  he  is  not  in  St.  Louis." 


IQO 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  17,  188;; 


NEW  YORK:  ACADE.\[Y  OF  MEDICINE. 

SECTION  IN  OBSTETRICS  AND  DISEASES  OF  WOMEN. 

Stated  Meeting,  December  28,  1882. 

Henry  E.   Cramptox,  M.D.,  Chairman-. 

Dr.  a.  S.  Hunter  was  elected  Chairman  and  Dr.  H. 
Griswold  Secretary  for  the  ensuing  year. 

DEFOR.MITY    OF    THE    PELVIS — INDUCTION    OF    PRE.M.\TURE 
LABOR. 

Dr.  Griswold  reported  a  case  as  follows  :  In  the 
spring  of  1880  he  was  called  to  assist  two  of  his  pro- 
fessional brethren  in  a  case  of  difficult  labor.  The 
patient  was  an  Irish  woman,  twenty-five  years  of  age, 
muscular  and  vvell-proportioned,  who  had  been  married 
four  years.  She  had  a  still-birth  at  seven  months,  and  a 
second  still-biith  at  full  term.  She  had  been  in  active 
labor  three  days,  the  membranes  having  ruptured  early. 
The  pains  had  been  hard  but  were  then  very  feeble.  The 
breech  presented  with  the  back  in  the  hollow  of  the  sa- 
crum. The  parts  were  clammy,  and  oil  or  lard  failed  to 
remove  the  rubbing  sensation  as  the  fingers  were  passed 
into  the  vagina.  Under  chloroform  the  fcetus  was  de- 
livered. Its  surface  was  macerated,  and  the  epidermis 
peeled  ofi"  under  pressure  of  the  fingers.  The  vagino- 
rectal  wall  was  torn  for  three  and  a  half  inches.  The 
parts  were  cleaned,  placed  in  apposition,  and  silver-wire 
sutures  were  introduced.  The  bladder  was  evacuated 
with  the  catheter  and  frequent  carbolized  vaginal  injec- 
tions were  prescribed. 

On  the  second  day  following  delivery  the  nates  were 
found  excoriated  and  the  right  labia  presented  a  blis- 
tered appearance.  On  the  fourth  day  erysipelas  was 
ushered  in  with  a  chill.  Around  each  suture  a  slough 
was  forming  and  they  were  removed.  The  woman  re- 
covered in  about  two  weeks  with  the  loss  of  a  portion  of 
the  vagino-rectal  wall.  The  cause  of  the  difficult  labor 
was  found  to  be  in  the  narrowing  of  the  diameter  between 
the  rami  and  an  api)roximation  of  the  ischial  tuberosities, 
forming  what  is  usually  called  the  masculine  pelvis.  It 
is  a  modification  of  the  infantile,  and  according  to  Dr. 
Barnes,  of  the  Royal  Maternity  Hospital,  England,  "is 
accomiianied  by  development  of  unusual  muscularity, 
corresponding  to  the  laborious  employment  of  the  in- 
dividual." This  delivery  occurred  in  April.  In  De- 
cember following  she  was  operated  upon  for  restoration 
of  the  integrity  of  the  rectum.  The  edges  of  the  rent 
all  around  for  a  full  quarter  of  an  inch  were  vivified,  and 
the  needles  carried  through  so  as  to  just  avoid  the  edges 
of  mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum.  Incisions  along 
the  lateral  walls  were  necessary  in  order  to  remove  the 
tension  upon  the  sutures,  and  the  surfaces  thus  made 
were  left  to  granulate.  Union  took  place  throughout,  save 
at  the  superior  portion  of  the  perineal  body,  about  an  inch 
and  a  half  above  the  anus.  Here  on  the  eighth  day  a 
fecal  fistula  was  established.  Hardened  faces,  making 
fre*e  use  of  the  finger  necessary,  caused  much  annoyance 
until  the  expedient  was  tried  of  administering  a  teaspoon- 
ful  of  compound  licorice  powder  in  half  a  glass  of  water 
at  bedtime,  followed  by  an  enema  of  flaxseed  tea  and 
sweet  oil  in  the  morning,  when  no  further  trouble  was 
experienced. '  It  is  now  his  habit  to  use  this  method  in 
all  cases  of  operation  about  the  perineum.  The  daily 
action  of  the  bowels  did  not  seem  to  retard  the  healing 
of  the  fistula,  although  fecal  matter  frequently  passed 
into  the  vagina.  The  occasional  application  of  nitrate 
of  silver  was  all  the  treatment  that  seemed  necessary  to 
complete  the  union.  At  the  end  of  the  month  tlie  fistula 
had  entirely  closed,  and  the  patient  rapidly  gained  in 
strength  and  flesh.  Fifteen  months  later  she  again  be- 
came pregnant,  and  about  the  first  of  the  present  month 
we  decided  to  induce  labor  at  seven  and  a  half  months 
of  pregnancy,  with  a  view  of  preserving  the  integrity  of 
the  parts  gained  in  the  last  ojjeration  and  also,  if  jiossible, 
obtaining  a  living  child.     At  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  .\.  S. 


Hunter,  three  or  four  small  sponge-tents  were  introduced 
into  the  os,  side  by  side,  which  in  six  hours  was  dilated 
sufficiently  to  admit  the  smallest  Barnes  'dilator.  This 
was  filled  by  a  Davidson  syringe  and  the  two  larger  sizes 
soon  followed.  The  internal  os,  almost  its  entire  length, 
was  dilated  by  these  me&.ns  to  easily  admit  three  fingers. 
A  bag  of  waters  presented  and  pains  in  the  back  com- 
menced. Mechanical  means  were  then  discontinued,  in 
the  expectation  that  nature  would  complete  the  labor, 
but  the  pains  gradually  subsided,  and  in  twenty-four  hours 
all  was  quiet.  A  No.  3  Barnes  dilator  was  then  intro- 
duced into  the  uterus,  inflated,  and  left  overnight.  Uter- 
ine contractions  expelled  the  bag  and  labor  ceased.  A 
No.  9  bougie  was  then  introduced  for  five  inches  be- 
tween the  meuibranes  and  the  uterus.  It  remained  over- 
night without  producing  any  effect.  As  the  os  was  then 
dilatable,  and  all  previous  efforts  had  failed,  rupture  of 
the  membranes  was  practised.  Twelve  hours  later  labor 
came  on  and  the  pains  were  uniform  and  progressive. 
The  nates  presented.  The  progress  was  arrested  by 
strong  cicatricial  bands  in  the  regions  that  had  been  left 
to  granulate  in  the  operation.  These  bands  were  divided 
with  a  blunt  bistoury  ;  no  hemorrhage  followed,  and  the 
delivery  of  a  dead  fietus  was  eftected  twenty-four  hours 
after  labor  had  commenced.  Its  presenting  parts  were 
much  excoriated  by  friction.  The  mother  made  a  rapid 
recoverv  and  suffered  no  inconvenience  from  the  incisions 
that  were  made.  The  after-treatment  consisted  in  a 
complete  washing  out  of  the  uterus,  after  the  expulsion 
of  the  placenta,  with  a  two  i)er  cent,  solution  of  Calvert's 
carbolic  acid.  Her  diet  was  sustaining  and  lactation 
was  restrained  by  the  application  of  stramonium  ointment 
and  powdered  camphor  to  the  mamma;. 

It  was  possible  that  had  labor  been  resorted  to  two 
weeks  sooner  a  living  child  might  have  been  saved.  One 
interesting  question  suggested  by  the  case  was,  How 
can  labor  certainly  be  induced?  For  a  week  beforehand 
she  had  resorted  to  the  hot  douche,  and  then  the  hot  and 
cold  alternately,  with  no  avail.  Besides,  the  various  re- 
cognized methods  already  mentioned  were  adopted,  but 
nothing  was  effected  until  the  membranes  were  ruptured, 
and  this  only  after  twelve  hours  of  delay. 

Dr.  Isaac  E.  Taylor  thought  the  cases  in  which  there 
was  simply  narrowing  of  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of 
the  pelvis  differed  from  those  in  which  the  pelvis  was 
equally  or  generally  contracted,  or,  as  he  preferred  to  call 
it,  "naturally  faulty."  He  then  referred  to  a  case  in 
which  the  antero-posterior  diameter  was  two  inches  and 
a  half,  the  pelvis  being  substantialh"  what  is  known  as. 
the  male  pelvis.  The  description  given  by  Dr.  Griswold 
led  him  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  narrowing  of  the 
inferior  strait  in  the  case,  and  that  it  was  probably  re- 
duced to  two  inches  and  a  half  or  three  inches  in  diameter. 
He  thought  that  these  differences  should  be  kept  clearly 
in  mind,  and  made  distinct  when  considering  Ciesarean 
section,  laparo-elytrotom)-,  craniotomy,  and  cephalotripsy. 
If  the  antero-posterior  diameter  was  only  an  inch  and 
three-fourths,  or  two  inches,  and  the  head  of  the  child 
was  transverse,  it  would  probably  be  better  to  perform 
craniotomy  and  cephalotripsy  rather  than  resort  to  Cajsa- 
rean  section.  There  might,  however,  be  exceptional  cases. 
The  reason  was  that  as  the  head  was  transverse  in  the 
pelvis  it  was  in  a  favorable  position,  so  that  after  crani- 
otomy the  base  of  the  head  could  be  crushed  with  the 
cephalotribe.  He  very  much  ([uestioned  as  to  whether 
delivery  could  be  completed  by  means  of  the  cephalotribe 
unless  the  base  of  the  skull  was  crushed  several  times. 
He  doubted  also  wliether  in  one  out  of  twenty  cases  the 
base  of  the  skull  was  crushed  with  that  instrument,  but 
he  believed  that  the  head  could  be  easily  delivered 
by  a  slight  manipulation,  namely,  by  tilting  the  base  of 
the  head,  and  in  iliat  manner  the  operator  was  able  to 
bring  it  down  readily.  He  then  referred  to  a  case  in 
which,  after  craniotomy  was  performed,  he  introduced 
tlie  blunt  hook,  tilted  the  head,  and  the  labor  was  com- 
pleted very  pronqitly.    k\  the  next  labor  the  same  patient 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


191 


preferred  Ca;sarean  section.  Porro's  oiJeration,  however, 
was  performed,  and  the  uterus  and  ovaries  were  removed, 
and  the  patient  passed  on  verv  well  until  the  twenty-eighth 
day'  when  phlegmasia  dolens  developed.  From  this  she 
recovered,  but  disobeying  orders,  she  got  up,  and  suddenly 
died  of  cardiac  thrombosis. 

The  generally  contracted  pelvis,  the  naturally  faulty, 
the  equally  contracted  pelvis,  ranging  from  three  and  a 
half  to  three  and  three-fourths  inches  in  diameter,  re- 
c|uired  Ca;sarean  section  when  earlv  performed  ;  or  if  the 
labor  had  existed  for  some  time,  laparo-elytrotomy  might 
be  preferable  to  Cesarean  section.  In  Dr.  Griswold's 
case,  where  the  diameter  of  the  inferior  strait  was  so 
narrow,  the  child  already  being  dead,  there  was  no  proper 
way  by  which  delivery  could  be  completed,  e.xcept  by 
breaking  up  the  base  of  the  skull  or  tilting  the  head. 

With  regard  to  methods  of  producing  premature  la- 
bor there  were  none  which  he  had  not  employed.  He 
thought  sponge-tents  were  objectionable  because  of  the 
length  of  time  required.  If  the  uterus  could  be  pushed 
down,  he  would  tirst  introduce  the  finger,  as  it  was  the 
best  dilator  which  could  be  used.  After  this  a  small 
Barnes  dilator  might  be  used,  which  might  be  succeeded 
by  others  of  larger  size.  He  was  unable  to  recall  a  case 
in  which  this  method  had  failed.  As  a  rule,  labor  could 
be  established  from  thirty-five  to  forty  minutes  after  the 
first  Barnes  dilator  was  introduced. 

His  conclusions  were,  that  the  generally  contracted,  the 
naturally  faulty  pelvis  demands  Cesarean  section  if  per- 
formed early  ;  or  laparo-elytrotomy  might  be  preferred  if 
labor  had  existed  for  some  time. 

The  infantile  and  male  pelvis  probably  would  require 
in  some  cases  laparo-elytrotomy  if  the  labor  was  far 
advanced.  In  the  pelvis  in  which  the  antero-posterior  di- 
ameter at  the  superior  strait  was  two  or  two  and  a  half 
inches,  he  would  perform  craniotomy  and  cephalotripsy. 

METHOD  OF  ME.ASURING   THE   DIAMETERS  OF  THE    PELVIS. 

Dr.  Taylor  then  spoke  of  the  method  to  which  he  had 
frequently  resorted  for  measuring  the  diameters  of  the 
pelvis.  Introduce  the  hand,  and  for  measuring  the  trans- 
verse diameter  turn  the  thumb  toward  the  right  or  toward 
the  left,  and  then  estimate  the  difterence  between  the 
diameter  of  the  pelvis  and  the  width  of  the  hand,  which 
could  be  done  with  the  thumb.  To  measure  the  antero- 
posterior diameter,  turn  the  hand,  the  thumb  toward  the 
pubis  and  make  the  estimate  in  a  similar  manner.  He 
believed  that  when  the  hand  could  be  introduced,  the 
operator  could  get  a  more  correct  view  with  regard  to 
the  antero-posterior  as  well  as  the  transverse  diameter 
than  by  any  other  method  which  could  be  employed.  If 
after  introducing  the  hand  into  the  pelvis  it  could  not  be 
rotated  freely,  it  was  safe  to  assume  that  the  pelvis  was 
generally  contracted.  He  believed  that  the  so-called 
justo-minor  pelvis,  or  what  he  denominated  the  naturally 
faulty  pelvis,  occurred  much  more  frequently  than  had 
been  supposed. 

Dr.  C.  Jewett,  of  Brooklyn,  referred  to  a  case  as  fol- 
lows :  An  Irish  woman,  thirty-five  years  of  age,  a  primi- 
para,  had  been  in  labor  several  days.  The  physician  in 
charge  had  been  in  attendance  from  time  to  time,  and 
had  given  ergot  during  the  last  twenty-four  hours,  sup- 
posing that  delay  was  due  to  inertia  of  the  uterus.  When 
Dr.  Jewett  was  called,  he  found  the  abdomen  tympanitic 
and  the  uterus  firmly  investing  the  fcetus.  The  occiput 
was  presenting  antero-posteriorly,  and  the  head  was  ar- 
rested at  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis  on  account  of  the  nar- 
rowness of  the  inferior  strait.  The  actual  measurement 
of  the  transverse  diameter  at  the  outlet  was  three  and 
one-sixteenth  inches,  the  pubic  arch  measured  fifty-eight 
degrees.  These  were  the  measurements  made  upon  the 
pelvis  after  it  had  been  removed,  cleaned,  and  dried. 
The  physician  in  attendance  had  attempted  to  deliver^ 
with  the  forceps,  but  had  been  unable  to  do  so.  Dr. 
Jewett  subsequently,  however,  attempted  to  apply  the 
forceps,  but  the  space   was    not  sufficient  to  admit  the 


instrument  and  permit  it  to  be  locked.  He  subsequently 
attempted  to  apply  Dr.  Lusk's  cephalotribe,  but  failed. 
The  woman  was  delivered  by  craniotomy  and  died  six- 
teen hours  afterward.  In  this  case  also  the  head  of  the 
child  was  unusually  large  and  firm.  He  believed  that 
had  he  seen  the  case  before  the  head  had  engaged  and 
become  so  firmly  impacted,  he  should  have  performed 
laparo-elytrotomy. 

With  regard  to  the  induction  of  premature  labor,  the 
method  which  he  had  usually  employed  was  to  introduce 
a  flexible  bougie  into  the  uterus  and  leave  it  in  position 
overnight.  In  the  subsetjuent  treatment  he  had  some- 
times resorted  to  Barnes'  and  sometimes  to  Molesworth's 
dilators.  He  had  not  had  any  difficulty  in  inducing  la- 
bor in  that  manner.  Manual  dilatation  was  certainly  a 
most  excellent  method,  but  he  had  quite  uniformly  suc- 
ceeded in  the  manner  indicated. 

Dr.  a.  S.  Hunter  remarked  that  he  had  used  sponge- 
tents  for  the  induction  of  premature  labor  in  a  few  in- 
stances, and  had  had  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
results.  He  thought  that  if  the  os  was  filled  completely 
with  them  the  results  desired  could  be  obtained  very 
readily,  and,  if  there  was  sufficient  time,  he  would  not 
hesitate  to  resort  to  that  method.  For  example,  in  Dr. 
Griswold's  case,  where  there  was  nothing  to  indicate 
special  haste,  he  advised  the  use  of  sponge-tents.  In 
cases  in  which  results  must  be  obtained  more  sjieedily  it 
might  be  necessary  to  resort  to  other  measures. 

He  certainly  would  perform  laiiaro-elytrotomy  rather 
than  craniotomy  and  cephalotripsy  if  the  child  was  living 
and  if  the  life  of  the  child  would  necessarily  be  sacrificed 
by  attempting  to  deliver  it  through  the  pelvic  canal. 

Dr.  Warner,  of  Boston,  remarked  with  regard  to  the 
induction  of  premature  labor,  that  he  had  never  resorted 
to  any  means  except  manual  dilatation,  and  had  always 
succeeded.  He  thought  that  method  was  much  the  safest, 
and  in  his  experience  it  had  always  acted  prom|3tly. 
After  introducing  one  finger  another  might  be  made  to 
follow,  never  changing  position  until  he  had  taken  hold 
of  the  child's  feet  and  completed  the  labor.  The  ad- 
vantage of  manual  dilatation  was  that  the  operator  could 
know  exactly  what  he  was  doing,  could  feel  just  how 
much  force  he  was  using,  could  determine  how  much  the 
womb  vvas  yielding,  and  could  estimate  very  precisely 
the  amount  of  pressure  which  was  being  made. 

Dr.  Griswold  remarked  that  the  objection  which  he 
had  to  introducing  the  hand  in  his  case  was  the  condition 
of  the  tissues  in  the  vagina.  Moreover,  the  uterus  was 
so  high  up  that  it  was  only  with  a  great  deal  of  pressure 
that  he  was  able  to  reach  the  os.  Under  the  circum- 
stances where  almost  all  the  perineum  was  composed  of 
cicatricial  tissue,  some  of  it  was  very  thin,  it  seemed  to 
him  to  be  best  to  induce  uterine  contractions  and  allow 
labor  to  progress  slowly  so  that  the  parts  might  dilate 
gradually. 

Dr.  VVarner  further  remarked  that  where  the  uterus 
was  high  up  it  could  be  pushed  down  into  the  pelvis  by 
the  hands  of  the  assistant,  and  held  there  firmly  while 
gradual  pressure  with  the  finger  was  made  against  the  os 
externum. 

cancer  of  the  neck,  of  the  uterus. 

Dr.  Taylor  narrated  a  case  as  follows  :  In  Decem- 
ber, 1881,  he  saw  a  patient,  twenty-eight  years  of  age. 
Upon  examination  it  was  with  very  great  difficulty  that 
he  could  introduce  the  finger  on  account  of  the  resist- 
ance offered  by  the  hymen.  Finally,  he  reached  a  firm, 
smooth  body,  and  afterward  found  that  the  entire  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  cervix  was  gone.  He  diagnosticated 
cancer  of  the  uterus,  and  decided  that  the  best  thing  to 
do  was  to  excise  the  anterior  portion  of  the  cervix,  which 
was  exceedingly  hard  to  the  touch.  No  hemorrhage  had 
occurred  during  the  patient's  illness,  nor  was  any  hemor- 
rhage induced  by  the  examination.  Upon  making  further 
examination,  with  reference  to  operative  interference,  he 
discovered  that  the  anterior   part  of   the  cervix   was  e.x 


192 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


ceedingly  vascular,  and  he  decided  at  once  to  let  it 
alone,  and  to  await  fiirtlier  developments.  No  hemor- 
rhage occurred,  nor  discharge,  and  he  did  not  deem  it 
necessary  to  make  any  examination.  In  the  course  of  a 
month  it  became  evident  that  gas  escaped  from  the  va- 
gina. There  had  occurred  perforation  of  the  rectum. 
On  account  of  pain  the  patient  had  been  obliged  to 
resort  to  the  use  of  opium,  which  was  gradually  increased 
in  quantity  until  finally  she  took  the  equivalent  of  si.\  or 
seven  hundred  drops  of  laudanum  daily  ;  besides,  she 
took  a  bottle  and  a  half  of  brandy  daily.  During  all 
this  time  the  patient's  weight  and  strength  rather  in- 
creased. She  died  almost  instantly  from  the  sudden 
occurrence  of  hemorrhage,  probably  three  pints  of  blood 
escaping  at  one  gush.  At  the  autopsy  the  body  of  the 
uterus  was  found  to  be  almost  one  complete  mass  of 
cancerous  disease,  and  the  neck  was  entirely  gone.  The 
actual  source  of  the  hemorrhage  could  not  be  found  ; 
that  is,  no  open  vessel  was  discovered.  The  interest  in 
the  case  was  that  it  was  one  of  cancer,  without  hemor- 
rhage or  discharge  during  its  progress,  and  death  oc- 
curred suddenly  m  the  manner  indicated.  Dr.  Taylor  be- 
lieved that  in  very  many  cases  of  cancer  of  the  uterus  it 
was  better  to  allow  the  patients  to  go  along  under  the 
use  of  opium  and  perhaps  stimulants  rather  than  resort 
to  operative  interference,  such  as  the  curette,  cauteriz- 
ing, etc. 

Dr.  Warner  remarked  that  the  only  question  with 
regard  to  the  treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the  uterus  was 
not  whether  we  should  curette  or  resort  to  any  other 
operative  interference,  but  what  benefit  is  to  come  to  the 
patient  ?  Does  it  cure,  or  prolong  life,  or  lessen  suffer- 
ing.?  From  his  own  e.xperience  in  the  treatment  of  car- 
cinoma of  the  uterus  he  believed  that,  as  a  rule,  the  plan 
of  interfering  surgically  rather  hastened  than  retarded 
the  progress  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Taylor  believed  that  in  some  cases  amputation 
might  be  followed  by  beneficial  results.  He  then  referred 
to  cases  which  had  been  under  his  observation,  and  in 
which  the  disease  had  occurred  early  in  life,  as  early  as  at 
the  age  of  from  nine  to  fifteen  years,  notwithstanding  the 
opinion  which  had  been  expressed  that  carcinoma  of  the 
uterus  never  occurred  in  virgins. 

Dr.  Griswold  referred  to  a  case  in  which  the  patient 
had  been  operated  upon  by  Dr.  Munde,  who  removed 
the  entire  cervix.  He  saw  the  woman  two  months  after- 
ward, and  there  had  been  complete  rei^roduction  of  the 
growth,  and  involvement  of  the  vaginal  wall.  The  cu- 
rette was  used,  also  the  scoop,  and  chloride  of  zinc  was 
applied,  etc.,  but  there  was  another  reproduction  of  the 
growth  within  four  weeks.  After  this  nothing  was  done 
in  the  way  of  operative  interference,  but  the  patient  was 
made  as  comfortable  as  possible,  and  she  lived  for  nearly 
two  years.  The  operation,  however,  seemed  to  lelieve 
her  from  the  severe  burnnig  pain  from  which  she  had 
suflered. 

Dr.  Warner  asked  if  it  was  not  a  fact  that  large  quan- 
tities of  alcohol  and  opium  prevented  disintegration  of 
tissue.  It  had  seemed  to  him  so  in  these  cases.  He 
doubted  very  much  whether  curetting  ever  arrested  the 
progress  of  the  affection. 

extra-uterine   pregnancy. 

Dr.  a.  S.  Hunter  narrated  a  case  or  extra-uterine 
pregnancy  in  which  the  pregnancy  had  existed  appar- 
ently not  more  than  three  weeks.  There  was  evidence 
of  ru])ture  of  the  sac,  but  the  patient  recovered.  He 
gave  the  details  of  the  history  of  the  case,  which  he  pro- 
posed to  make  the  basis  of  a  paper  upon  that  subject. 

Dr.  Warner  referred  to  a  case  in  which  there  was  a 
small  tumor  in  Douglas'  cul-de-sac.  The  woman  was 
forty  or  fifty  years  of  age,  and  had  never  been  pregnant. 
The  tumor  was  somewhat  soft,  doughy  to  the  feel,  and 
he  thought  it  was  a  hx'matocele.  The  uterine  sound 
could  be  introduced  to  the  depth  of  five  inches.  Aspira- 
tion removed  two  ounces  of  blood,  whicli  coagulated  im- 


mediately. The  blood  was  examined  microscopically, 
and  nothing  was  found  which  indicated  that  it  came 
from  an  old  htematocele.  On  the  following  day  another 
physician  was  called,  who  aspirated  the  tumor  as  a 
h.-ematocele  and  drew  off  twenty-four  ounces  of  blood, 
which  coagulated  promptly.  The  woman  died,  and  the 
case  was  reported  as  one  of  hasmatocele.  The  specimen 
was  presented  to  Dr.  Cutler  for  preservation,  and  on  fur- 
ther examination  he  found  in  the  cul-de-sac  a  little  fcetus. 
This  fcetus  had  probably  been  there  for  three  or  four 
months. 

Dr.  T.wlor  referred  to  a  specimen  of  tubal  preg- 
nancy which  he  obtained,  and  which  could  be  seen  in 
the  Wood  museum  at  Bellevue  Hospital.  The  woman 
had  advanced  to  a  little  more  than  eight  months  in  preg- 
nancy when  she  suddenly  fell  into  collapse  and  died.  It 
seemed  evident  that  death  had  been  caused  by  internal 
hemorrhage,  and  at  the  autopsy  it  was  found  that  the  sac 
was  filled  with  blood,  but  it  had  not  ruptured. 

Dr.  Griswold  referred  to  a  case  as  follows  :  About  a 
year  ago  he  was  called  to  see  a  woman  who  was  be- 
lieved to  be  sufi'ering  from  cholera-morbus.  She  was  not 
aware  that  she  was  pregnant,  although  she  had  passed  over 
one  menstrual  period.  She  had  pain,  vomited  severely, 
and  had  diarrhoea.  The  patient  fell  into  collapse  and 
died  with  evidences  of  internal  hemorrhage,  and  he  re- 
ported the  case  as  one  of  internal  hemorrhage,  ])robably 
from  rupture  of  an  aneurism.  It  was  made  a  coroner's 
case,  and  upon  examination  the  abdomen  was  foiuid  filled 
with  blood,  and  closer  inspection  revealed  the  presence  of 
a  fcetus,  which  indicated  that  the  woman  was  advanced 
about  eight  weeks  in  pregnancy.  The  uterus  contained 
a  well -marked  decidua.  The  fcetus  was  not  found  in  the 
Fallopian  tube,  but  the  tube  when  examined  gave  evi- 
dence of  the  existence  of  a  cyst  which  had  ruptured,  and 
hemorrhage  had  taken  place  from  the  edges  of  the  open- 
ing. No  distinct  blood-vessel  could  be  found  which  had 
ruptured. 

Dr.  Hunter  referred  to  a  case  of  extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy which,  three  years  subsequently,  was  followed  by 
normal  pregnancy  and  delivery  of  a  living  child.  Not 
long  after  the  completion  of  the  normal  pregnancy  the 
remains  of  the  extra-uterine  pregnancy  were  discharged 
by  the  rectum.  This  was  attended  by  symptoms  which 
indicated  purulent  infection,  and  the  woman  died.  In 
this  case,  as  also  in  the  case  which  he  had  already  re- 
lated, the  woman  when  sufi'ering  from  extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy had  severe  pains,  which  were  remittent  in  charac- 
ter, and  not  intermittent.  He  thought  this  was  charac- 
teristic of  the  pains  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy  not 
infrequently,  if  not  always  ;  particularly  in  those  cases 
in  which  rupture  of  the  sac  occurred. 

The  Section  then  adjourned. 


With  and  Without  Antisepsis. — The  statistics  of 
the  Surgical  Clinic  at  Basle,  in  the  ten  years  before  and 
after  the  introduction  of  antisepsis,  are  in  interesting 
contrast. 

Thus,  of  traumatic  amputations  and  exarticulations  : 
1861-70,  36  cases;  mortality,  41.6  per  cent. 
1871-So,  46  cases  ;  mortality,  15.2  per  cent. 
Pathological  amputations  and  exarticulations  : 
1S61-70,  28  cases  ;  mortality,  44.4  per  cent. 
1871-80,  93  cases  ;  mortality,  9.6  per  cent. 
Internal  lierniotomies  : 

1861-70,  36  cases;  mortality,  52.7  per  cent. 
1871-80,  80  cases,  mortality,  lo.o  per  cent. 
Complicated  fractures  of  the  long  bones  with  primary 
amputations : 

1S61-70,  38  cases;  mortality,  50.0  per  cent. 
1S71-80,  85  cases;  mortality,  12.9  i)er  cent. 
Complicated  fractures,  treated  conservatively: 
1861-70,  36  cases  ;  mortality,  52.7  per  cent. 
1S71-S0,  So  cases;  mortality,  10.0  per  cent. 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


193 


(I'll  vvcsp  0  n  (1  en  c  c. 


OUR    LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE  PICRIC  ACID  COXTROVERSV — THE  TESTS  FOR  ALBU- 
MEN—COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION  OF  DISEASE AN- 
TISEPTIC   MIDWIFERV. 

London,  Januar>'  27,  18S3. 

An  amusiiii;  controversy  has  now  been  going  on  for  some 
weeks  among  prominent  medical  men,  on  the  subject  of 
urinary  tests.  The  ball  -was  set  rolling  by  Dr.  (ieorgc 
Johnson  who  attemi^ted  to  show  that  a  saturated  solution 
of  picric  acid  was  a  convenient  and  reliable  test  for  albu- 
men in  urine.  Dr.  Pavy  replied  and  combated  Dr. 
Johnson's  views,  recommending,  in  preference,  a  satu- 
rated solution  of  potassium  ferrocyanide,  the  urine  being 
freely  acidulated  by  citric  acid.  Dr.  Johnson  then  re- 
turned to  the  charge,  reinforced  by  his  son,  an  able 
young  chemist,  who  is  a  demonstrator  of  chemistry  at 
King's  College.  The  controversy  has  latelv  become 
somewhat  personal.  The  contemptuous  tone  assumed 
by  Dr.  Pavy  toward  Mr.  G.  S.  Johnson  is  scarcely  credit- 
able and  is  not  likely  to  promote  good  feeling,  as  Dr. 
Johnson  is  not  generally  believed  to  be  one  of  the  best- 
tempered  men  in  the  profession. 

The  discussion  has  had  one  good  result — that  of  bring- 
ing to  light  several  new  or  modified  tests  for  albumen. 
Dr.  Wni.  Roberts  recommends  a  solution  of  acidulated 
brine.  ISfr.  Stephen  modifies  Tauret's  test  with  a  stand- 
ard solution  of  potassio-mercuric  iodide  by  strongly  acidi- 
fying the  urine  with  citric  instead  of  acetic  acid.  Dr. 
George  Oliver  has  just  published  a  connnunication  in 
which  he  recommends  the  use  as  reagents  of  pieces  of 
filtering  paper  saturated  with  various  test-litjuors,  then 
dried,  and,  when  required,  dipped  in  the  urine  to  be 
tested,  which  is  then  boiled.  He  describes  the  method 
as  trustworthy,  and  says  that  by  graduating  the  papers 
with  standard  solutions  he  has  been  enabled  to  make 
quantitative  determinations.  I  should  say  that  besides 
employing  picric  acid  as  a  test  for  albumen.  Dr.  Johnson 
has  also  employed  it  as  one  for  sugar. 

The  event  of  last  week  was  the  large  meeting  of  tlie 
Metropolitan  Counties  Branch  of  the  British  Medical  .As- 
sociation, convened  at  the  Royal  School  of  Mines  to  con- 
sider the  subject  of  the  "  Collective  Investigation  of  Dis- 
ease." Addresses  were  delivered  by  Sir  William  Gull 
and  Sir  James  Paget.  The  powerful  advocacy  of  two 
such  distinguished  men  can  scarcely  fail  to  stimulate  a 
movement  which  has  already  attained  some  not  incon- 
siderable success.  The  replies  already  received  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  not  only  the  hospital  starts  of  Lon- 
don and  the  large  towns  but  many  general  practitioners 
throughout  the  country  are  disposed  to  assist  in  advanc- 
ing the  scientific  study  of  disease.  Organized  by  a  cen- 
tral committee  and  working  on  definite  lines  the  profes- 
sion may  reasonably  expect  great  results  from  their  united 
labors. 

Antiseptic  midwifery  is  receiving  a  fair  trial  at  the 
British  Lying-in  Hospital.  A  little  information  as  to  the 
methods  in  use,  derived  from  personal  visits  to  the  hospi- 
tal, may  interest  your  readers. 

Antiseptics  are  now  employed  in  every  case.  Previous 
to  fresh  patients  being  received  into  a  ward  it  is  washed 
out  with  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  disinfected  by  burn- 
ing sulphur  in  it,  and  then  left  with  the  windows  open  for 
several  days.  A  long-spouted  kettle  containing  an  aqueous 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  (one  in  twenty)  stands  on  a  table 
in  the  centre  of  every  ward.  This  is  heated  by  a  small 
jet  of  gas  and,  being  always  kept  going,  the  atmosphere 
of  the  wards  is  kept  constantly  impregnated  with  carbol- 
ized  spray.  Carbolized  oil  is  used  by  the  niidwives  and 
nurses  to  anoint  the  fingers  before  making  digital  examina- 
tions. The  patients  are  delivered  under  a  cloud  of  car- 
bolic spray  (one  in  twenty  solution),  which  is  kept  playing 


on  the  vulva  during  labour.  A  steam  spray  is  usually 
employed,  but  a  hand-ball  spray  with  three  jets  is  always 
kept  in  readiness  besides,  for  use  when  the  steam  spray 
is  not  ready,  so  that  the  spray  is  never  omitted  in  any 
case.  Dr.  Fancourt  Barnes  thinks  that  this  prevents  the 
entrance  of  any  germs  into  the  uterus  at  the  moment 
when  the  vagina  is  dilated  by  the  passage  of  the  child. 
He  gives  a  quinine,  opium,  and  ergot  mixture  for  the 
first  few  days  after  delivery  to  keep  the  uterus  contracted 
and  thus  prevent  any  germs  from  entering.  The  vagina 
is  syringed  out  daily  for  the  first  ten  days  after  delivery 
with  a  (one  in  sixty)  solution  of  carbolic  acid.  All  wash- 
ings of  the  genitals  are  performed  with  carbolic  solution 
(one  in  eighty).  These  antiseptic  measures  have  been 
used  at  the  British  Lying-in  Hospital  for  about  two  years, 
and  since  they  have  been  in  vogue  no  deaths  from  puer- 
peral fever  have  occurred,  and  during  the  past  two  years 
(1881  and  1882)  only  two  deaths  from  any  cause  what- 
ever among  three  hundred  and  thirty-two  women  deliv- 
ered. Febrile  temperatures  after  delivery,  which  were 
formerly  common,  are  now  quite  the  exception.  It  should 
be  noted  that  in  addition  to  these  antiseptic  procedures, 
so  called,  i/ii:  strictest  cleariHtiess  is  observed.  The  tables 
and  chairs,  etc.,  in  the  wards  are  painted  all  over,  and 
when  washed  are  thoroughly  washed  all  over,  so  that  no 
hiding-place  for  dirt  is  left  anywhere.  .-Ample  provision 
for  ventilation  is  made  by  means  of  open  fireplaces,  cross 
windows,  inlet  ojienings  on  Tobin's  plan  with  wire  screens 
(which  can  be  washed  out  periodically)  under  the  win- 
dows, and  outlets  in  the  ceiling,  which  communicate  with 
an  exhaust  shaft.  Each  ward  only  contains  four  beds, 
and  is  large  and  lofty.  There  is  a  separate  labour  ward. 
The  mattresses  are  disinfected  from  time  to  time  by  being 
baked  in  a  hot  oven..  During  the  month  of  August  in 
every  year  the  hospital  is  closed  and  thoroughly  cleaned 
throughout,  and  the  walls  limewashed  afresh. 


CONVALLARIA  MAIALIS— A  POWERFUL   POI- 
SON TO  ANIMALS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  Thk  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  I  have  read  with  the  greatest  interest  the  clinical 
experience  of  Dr.  Henry  Ling  Taylor  with  the  new  car- 
diac tonic  —  convallaria  maialis.  One  caution  only 
seems  necessary.  FVoni  experiments  on  animals,  it  is 
proved  that  convallaria  is  a  powerful  toxic  agent,  not  in- 
ferior to  digitalis  in  its  power  to  cause  speedy  death. 
Therefore,  in  its  clinical  application  to  human  patients 
it  is  well  to  be  a  little  careful  about  the  dose  prescribed. 
I  am  surprised  at  the  largeness  of  the  dose  given  in  some 
of  Dr.  Taylor's  cases,  i.e.,  one  ounce  of  Parke,  Davis  & 
Co.'s  fluid  extract.  It  would  never  do  to  give  this  as  a 
commencing  dose. 

I  have  made  some  experiments  on  animals  to  determine 
the  poisonous  effects  of  convallaria.  The  preparation  used 
— the  only  reliable  preparation  now  in  the  market — was 
Parke,  Davis  &  Co.'s  fluid  extract.  I  shall  not  burden 
you  with  the  details  of  all  these  experiments.  I  am  a 
very  crude  experimenter,  and  my  experiments  all  lack 
precision.  1  shall  therefore  copy  from  my  note  book 
memoranda  of  only  three  or  four  : 

September  i6,  1882. — Poisoned  a  four  weeks  kitten 
with  fluid  extract  convallaria  ;  ten  drops  Parke  &  Davis's 
fluid  extract  under  skin  of  back.  Tremblings  ;  hurried 
respiration  ;  staggering.  These  convulsions  and  death 
in  fifteen  minutes  from  the  reception  of  the  poison.  Ne- 
cropsy showed  heart  arrested  in  systole,  both  ventricles 
empty  and  firmly  contracted. 

October  3d. — .\  four  months  kitten,  plump  and 
healthy.  Fifteen  minims  convallaria  under  skin  of  back. 
Kitten  lay  stupefied  fourteen  minutes,  rapid  respiration 
and  circulation,  then  went  into  convulsions,  first  clonic, 
then  tonic,  and  died  with  screams.  Heart  ventricles 
empty  and  firmly  contracted. 

Other  experiments  on  kittens  are  so  similar  that  a  de- 
tailed account  is  not  necessary. 


194 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


Five  minims  under  the  skin  of  a  frog's  back  arrested 
the  heart's  action  in  less  than  twenty  minutes.  Professor 
-See  says  :  "  The  phenomena  are  identical  in  the  same 
-conditions  in  cold-blooded  animals,  but  the  heart  of  the 
frog  and  turtle  resist  longer  the  action  of  the  drug." 

Convallaria,  then,  is  a  cardiac  poison  which  arrests  the 
heart  in  systole  like  digitalis.  In  several  experiments  on 
Ivittens  which  I  have  poisoned  with  digitalis,  and  in  which 
I  injected  under  the  skin  from  ten  to  fifteen  minims  of 
the  tincture,  death  took  place  in  about  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  but  wiihoiit  convulsions,  complete  stupefaction  and 
paralysis  of  all  tiie  vital  functions  being  the  marked  phe- 
nomena. 

In  some  of  Professor  See's  recorded  experiments  with 
•convallaria,  he >found /<;///-  drops  of  a  fluid  extract  cause 
the  death  of  medium-sized  dogs  in  ten  minutes.  From  a 
private  letter  from  Dr.  H.  L.  Taylor,  dated  February  3d, 
1  quote  the  following  sentence,  which  shall  be  my  justi- 
iication  for  citing  these  few  imperfect  experiments — 
especially  imperfect  because  I  did  not  ascertain  the 
minimum  dose  which  would  cause  death,  as  well  as  the 
weight  of  the  animals  experimented  on  :  "  I  am  afraid 
that  incautious  men  mav  do  damage  to  their  patients  and 
to  the  reputation  of  the  drug  bv  beginning  with  large 
•doses  in  susceptible  persons  unless  the  toxic  power  of 
the  drug  is  known.     My  article  failed  to  bring  this  out.  ' 

E.  P.  HuRD,  M.D. 

Newburvport,  Mass. 


TRANSPLANTATION    OF   THE  CONJUNCTIVA 
OF  A  RABBIT. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

.Sir:  On  page  42  of  The  Medical  Record  of  Janu- 
ary 13th  ult.,  a  brief  editorial  transcribes  an  interesting 
case  in  the  Jefferson  Medical  College  Hospital,  Phila- 
delphia, where,  for  the  relief  of  cicatrization  of  the  lids 
to  the  eyeball,  a  rabbit's  conjunctiva  had  been  grafted 
in  lieu  of  the  one  destroyed.  The  case  seems  to  have 
.been  unusually  severe,  as  the  right  eye  was  entirely  de- 
stroyed, and  the  left,  as  stated,  was  ankylosed  to  both 
tlids.  This  operation  of  transplantation  of  the  major  part 
•of  a  rabbit's  conjunctiva  has  been  rarely  performed, 
probably  on  account  of  its  tediousness  and  indifterent 
success.  It  is  not  as  recent  a  procedure  as  miglit  be 
supposed.  Wolfe,  of  Glasgow,  an  authority  in  plastic 
■operations  within  and  without  the  lids,  claims  to  have 
jnade  the  first  transplantation  in  1872,  again  in  1873, 
and  has  been  followed  by  Wecker,  Becker,  Cohn,  Schoe- 
ler,  and  others.  Wolfe's  description  in  "Diseases  and 
Injuries  of  the  Eye,"  1882,  details  the  questions  of  nar- 
•cosis  of  the  rabbit  and  patient,  one  or  both,  the  method 
of  transfer  of  the  llap,  and  his  own  success.  He  mentions 
■one  of  the  elements  of  failure,  viz.,  the  facility  with  which 
the  edges  and  corners  of  the  delicate  flap  roll  forward. 
He  omits  to  mention  the  difficulty  of  keeping  the  flap  in 
the  inferior  cul-de-sac,  wiiich  may  be  overcome  by  stitch- 
.ing  it  at  intervals  down  through  the  whole  lower  lid. 
In  the  spring  of  1876  tne  writer  assisted  Schoeler  ami 
.Sellerbeck,  at  the  eye  clinic  of  the  former  in  Berlin,  in 
several  transplantations  from  the  rabbit  where  the  loss 
of  human  conjunctiva  had  been  large.  The  success  of 
these  operations  was  mediocre.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  in  gynecology  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  rabbit 
have  been  successfully  transplanted.  In  this  connection, 
attention  might  be  called  to  the  ingenious  operation  de- 
vised for  improvement  of  sight  in  eyes  with  dense  opacity 
•of  the  cornea,  almost  total  blindness,  and  a  consignment 
■of  the  patient  to  a  life  of  lielplessness.  Schoeler  practised 
it  early  in  1S76  with  large  success  in  several  cases.  In 
brief,  the  conjunctiva  of  the  patient  was  dissected  in  two 
parallel  lines  from  the  inner  canthus  to  the  periijhery  of 
.the  cornea,  was  reflected  over  the  latter  so  liiat  tl'.e  ex- 
ternal surfaces  of  both  tissues  were  enfacc,  and  the  tail  of 
the  rhomboid  flap  was  stitched  to  the  outer  conjunctiva. 
'The  gap  at  the  iimer  canthus  was  then  tilled  witii  rabbit's 


conjunctiva.  The  two  epithelial  surfaces  united,  while 
the  remainder  of  the  reflected  conjunctiva  sloughed  away. 
Finally,  the  cornea  has  been  transplanted  in  section  with 
success,  an  operation  attempted  nearly  fifty  years  ago, 
and  which,  in  1S39,  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Munich. 

Edward  S.  Peck,  M.D. 

New  York. 


^vmij  4\cius. 


Official  List  of  Choiarcs  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
February  3,  1883,  to  February  10,  1883. 

De  Loffre.  Augustus  A.,  Captain  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Will  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department 
of  the  Missouri  and  report  in  person  to  the  Command- 
ing General,  Deiiartment  of  the  East,  for  assignment  to 
duty.     S.  O.  26,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  January  31,  1883. 

Elbrev,  Frederick  W.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. The  leave  of  absence  on  Surgeon's  certificate  of 
disability,  granted  July  21, '1882,  is  extended  six  months. 
S.  O.  26,  par.  5,  A.  G.  O.,  January  31,  1883. 

Taylor,  B.  D.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  on  Surgeon's 
certificate  of  disability.  S.  O.  13,  par.  2,  Department  of 
Texas,  February  i,  1883. 

Taylor,  Marcus  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
So  much  of  S.  O.  20,  A^.  G.  O.,  January  24,  1883,  as  di- 
rects him  to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral, Department  of  the  East,  is  amended  to  direct  him 
to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  David's 
Island,  New  York  Harbor,  for  duty  at  that  station. 
S.  O.  },i,  par.  2,  .\.  G.  O.,  February  8,  1883. 


31fXctlicaX  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  tlie  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  February  10,  18S3  : 


^ 

"rt 

Week  Ending 

> 

3 

> 

■a 
'0 

> 

u 

M  ■  ~ 
1     U 

o.S 

S 

•fi 

0 

a 

> 

a 

c 

Pi 

ss 

« 

a 

F 

« 

H 

y; 

u 

^ 

U 

m 

> 

February  3,  1883 

2 

10 

59 

. 

92 

•w 

0 

0 

February  10,  18S3   

0 

4 

69 

6 

11 

41 

0 

° 

A  Sanitary  Conventio-V  was  held  at  Pontiac,  Mich., 
January  31st  and  February  1st,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  State  Board  of  Health. 

The  Ontario  LEGiSL.vruRE  will  probably  contain 
three  doctors,  and  the  Dominion  Senate  two. 

Inocul.\tion  of  Monkeys  with  Syphilis. — Dr.  Mar- 
tineau,  of  the  Lourcine  Hospital,  claims  to  have  at  last 
inoculated  a  male  monkey  with  syphilis.  A  typical 
chancre  is  said  to  have  appeared  on  the  penis  twenty- 
eight  days  after  liie  inoculation.  The  virus  is  being 
tested  upon  other  monkeys. 

The  Dublin  Hospital  Sunday  Fund. — The  last  col- 
lection amounted  to  about  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

Black  Soap. — Several  of  our  correspondents  ask  wliat 
is  the  composition  oi  I'lacl;  soap  mentioned  in  connection 
with  Kern's  cataplasuiata  for  the  treatment  of  malignant 
lympho-sarcoma.      Will  any  of  our  readers  answer  ? 


February  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


195 


At  an  Anti-Vaccination  Meeting  recently  held  in 
I'",diiil)uigh,  it  was  claimed  that  thirty  thousand  names 
hatl  been  obtained  to  a  petition  against  vaccination,  and 
that  Edinburgh  University  had  lost  $60,000  in  conse- 
quence of  Dr.  Rutherford's  experiments.  There  is  prob- 
ably some  exaggeration  iu  the  statements. 

The  Gelatine  Urethral  Bougies. — Dr.  Robert 
Newman,  of  this  city,  calls  our  attention  to  an  error  in 
the  report  of  his  remarks  made  before  the  State  Society 
concerning  the  use  of  the  gelatine  urethral  bougies.  He 
wishes  it  to  be  understood  that  these  bougies  should 
never  be  used  when  their  introduction  causes  \)ain,  the 
latter  being  the  case  when  the  canal  is  in  a  high  grade  of 
inflammation.  Under  all  other  circumstances  they  can 
be  employed  with  impunity. 

Diphtheria  from  Infected  Milk. — Drs.  Cameron 
and  Morell  Mackenzie  have  recently  traced  a  severe  and 
sudden  epidemic  of  diphtheria  to  infected  milk.  Fifteen 
persons  were  attacked  in  the  same  day.  The  milk  ven- 
dor was  found  to  have  washed  his  cans  in  a  brook  pol- 
hiteti  with  sewage. 

Hyo.scyamin  and  Hyoscvamine. — Hyoscyamia  or  hy- 
oscyamine,  of  which  the  dose  is  one-sixtieth  of  a  grain, 
is  the  true  alkaloid  of  hyoscyamus,  being  analogous  to 
atropia  or  atropine,  which  is  the  alkaloid  of  belladonna. 
But  for  years  there  has  been  in  the  market  a  prepara- 
tion of  variable  strength,  stronger  than  the  extract,  but 
much  weaker  than  the  true  alkaloid  ;  and  this  prepara- 
tion is  called  hyoscyamin.  Of  this  preparation  one-eighth 
to  one  grain  may  be  given.  The  only  distinction  between 
these  two  names,  when  properly  written,  is  in  the  final 
letter  "  e  "  being  added  to  the  name  of  the  true  alkaloid  ; 
but  what  shall  we  say  when,  on  turning  to  the  United 
States  Dispensatory  for  1878,  we  find  the  terms  used  sy- 
nonymously ?  The  cautious  physician  who  is  acquainted 
with  tliese  facts  will  beware  how  he  prescribes  hyoscy- 
amin, unless  he  has  thorough  confidence  in  his  druggist. 
— Dr.  C.  F.  Clark,  Therapeutic  Gazette,  January,  1883. 

The  Influence  of  Sulphurous  Acid  in  Arresting 
Phthisis. — Herr  Kircher,  a  pupil  of  Liebig,  has  been, 
during  forty-four  years,  director  of  an  ultramarine  factory, 
in  which  a  special  process  of  manufacture  is  employed 
which  involves  the  formation  of  sulphurous  acid  by  tlie 
burning  of  sulphur.  He  maintains  (according  to  the  Ge- 
sundheit)  that  none  of  his  work-people  have  ever  suffered 
from  consumption,  typhus,  cholera,  or  any  disorder,  which 
is  produced  by  bacteria.  He  recommends  the  following 
treatment  in  the  case  of  tuberculous  patients.  They 
should  be  brought  into  a  room  in  which  small  quantities 
of  sulphur  (one  to  two  drachms)  are  burnt  every  hour 
over  a  spirit-lamp  or  on  a  stove.  At  first  coughing  of  a 
more  or  less  aggravated  character  takes  place,  and  after 
eight  or  twelve  days  the  bacteria  gradually  disappear  and 
cease  to  irritate  the  lung-tissue.  To  complete  the  cure, 
the  patients  should  be  brought  into  rooms  which  contain 
some  aromatic  vapors.— 77ii?  Lancet. 

The  An.i^sthetic  Action  of  Styrone. — ^Dr.  S.  A. 
Fopoff  has  made  experiments  with  styrone,  a  substance 
first  described  by  Dr.  Beach  {Bostoti  Medical  a?id  Surgi- 
cal Journai,  July,  18S0),  and  obtained  from  storax  and 
balsam  of  Peru.  Aside  from  its  powerful  antiseptic  prop- 
erties, he  found  the  following  in  experimenting  upon 
frogs  and  dogs.  i.  Hypodermic  injections  of  one  milli- 
gramme in  frogs  caused  complete  anaesthesia  dependent 
on  paralysis  of  sensory  nerves.  2.  A  large  dose  caused 
convulsions  followed  by  motor  paralysis.  3.  The  intra- 
venous injection  of  five  to  eight  centigrammes  per  kilo- 
gramme of  weight  in  dogs  caused  also  anesthesia.  The 
drug  was  found  to  depress  the  respiratory  centre  and  at 
times  the  temperature. — Mcdiz.  Obozr.,  February,  1882. 

The  Sedative  Action  of  Stigmata  of  Maize. — M. 
Ducasse  has  recently  experimented  largely  with  the  ex- 
tract of  this  drug,  and  finds  it  to  have  a  specially  sedative 


action  on  the  genito-urinary  tract.  In  the  dose  of  twenty- 
two  grains  he  finds  that  the  extract  has  a  calming  influ- 
ence on  the  jjain  of  chronic  cystitis,  gravel,  and  nephritic 
colic,  at  the  same  time  aiding  in  the  expulsion  of  gravel. 
This  anesthetic  action  is  very  marked,  especially  in 
nephritic  colic,  where  it  calms  the  pain  when  morphine 
injections  have  proven  ineftectual ;  its  action  is  followed 
by  micturition,  the  urine  carrying  away  with  it  a  large 
proportion  of  gravel.  If  the  medicament  be  continued 
for  a  time,  the  accidents  rarely  return.  It  is,  in  fine,  he 
claims,  the  best  preventive  of  gravel  and  of  nephritic 
colic. — Philadelphia  A/edical  and  Surgical  Reporter, 
January  20,  1883. 

Ichthyol  in  the  Treatment  of  Articular  and 
Muscular  Rheumatism. — Dr.  Rudolf  Schroter,  of  Ham- 
burg, has  discovered  a  peculiar  oily  compound,  which  he 
calls  ichthyol.  It  is  obtained  from  a  bituminous  substance 
found  in  certain  fossiliferous  rocks.  This  is  distilled  and 
treated  with  sulphuric  acid.  Dr.  P.  G.  Unna  states  that 
its  action  in  acute  and  chronic  articular  and  muscular 
rheumatism  is  astonishing.  Several  of  his  colleagues  re- 
port similar  results.  Ichthyol  has  been  used  chiefly  in 
skin  diseases,  psoriasis,  etc. — Monatshefte  f.  Praktische 
Dermat.,  December,  1882. 

The  Successful  Quack. — In  the  Therapeutic  Gazette, 
December,  1882,  Dr.  Neiller,  of  Kansas,  draws  an  amus- 
ing picture,  apparently  from  nature,  of  a  successful 
quack  : 

This  individual  changed  teams,  and  even  conveyances, 
three  or  four  times  daily,  driving  into  town  with  break- 
neck speed  one  moment,  with  a  match  of  grays  and  a 
buck-board  wagon,  and  going  out  the  next  with  a  bay 
and  a  black  and  a  top  carriage.  He  never  came  nor 
went  by  the  same  avenue  twice  the  same  day,  but  always 
selected  different  portions  of  the  town  to  pass  through, 
so  all  could  see  him,  and  those  who  had  forgotten  him 
one  day  would  not  be  left  in  oblivion  of  him  the  next. 
His  horses  and  carriage  were  always  found  waiting  for 
him  at  his  office,  down  town,  every  Sunday  morning  about 
10  o'clock,  so  that  people  going  to  church,  especially 
country  people,  would  not  miss  this  opportunity  of  being 
reminded  of  him  once  again.  They  were  found  there 
on  Saturdays,  off  and  on,  all  day  long  ;  they  were  there 
upon  all  public  occasions  when  there  was  the  least  or 
the  greatest  chance  of  displaying  them.  Although  always 
before  the  public  eye,  either  in  whirling  around  town  or 
in  scouring  the  country  over,  he  never  missed  a  call  to 
my  knowledge,  and  could  always  readily  be  found  when 
wanted.  He  never  walked  a  step,  being  driven  even  in 
his  visits  about  town,  an  ordinary  country  town,  though 
the  distance  was  but  the  half  of  a  block.  He  subscribed 
to  all  charities,  public  and  private  ;  he  belonged  to  all 
the  orders,  associations,  societies,  fellowships  and  leagues 
in  the  town  and  county  ;  his  mail  was  an  immense  one, 
nightly,  of  medical  journals,  newspapers,  pamphlets, 
letters,  books  and  circulars,  which  he  never  read,  but 
which  were  conspicuously  displayed,  by  the  armful ;  he 
supported  the  widow  and  the  destitute,  having  the  dona- 
tions conveyed  by  the  broadest  avenues  ;  his  house  was 
ever  open  to  the  lame,  the  blind,  and  the  halt,  simulating, 
in  a  manner,  a  hospital,  on  a  small  scale,  and  he  who 
once  entered  his  portals  never  departed  therefrom  but 
with  an  exalted  opinion  of  its  owner.  This  was  not  only 
the  case  in  regard  to  the  stranger,  but  was  also  a  studied 
point  with  the  neighbors,  friends  and  patrons,  with  all 
those  who  had  any  occasion  to  enter  his  doors,  where 
they  were  taken  in  charge  by  the  "better  half"  and 
given  a  thorough  course  of  training.  To  enter  but  once 
was  certain  oblivion  to  all  other  gods  but  the  little  god 
brought  forward  for  display,  and  all  the  cunning  of  a 
singularly  crafty  nature  was  brought  to  bear  upon  this 
one  point. 

His  fees  were  always  less  than  the  ordinary  fees  for  the 
services  rendered,  from  an  inherent  feeling  of  justice  ; 
they  were  never  collected  but  by  routes  entirely    foreign 


196 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  17,  1883. 


and  circuitous  ;  the}'  were  "  charmed  "  from  his  patrons 
in  a  manner  not  well  understood  themselves.  He  had  a 
well  paid  clique  constantly  surrounding  him,  who  were 
ever  filling  the  community  with  the  records  of  his  skill 
and  good  deeds  ;  he  felt  so  mucli  at  peace  with  his  own 
dear  little  self  and  all  the  world  that  he  could  not  help 
but  show  it  in  his  face,  in  his  arms  and  in  his  swagger  ; 
his  office  was  a  perfect  little  curiosity  shop  of  instru- 
ments, appliances,  devices,  chromos,  crayons  (by  his  wife), 
oil  paintings  (also  by  his  wife),  and  medical  anomalies. 
Five  years  of  this  kind  of  quackery  had  built  him  up 
such  an  extensive  practice  and  had  woven  such  a  web  of 
popular  fanaticism  about  him  that  it  were  next  to  impos- 
sible to  break  down. 

The  Corsican  Brothers  and  Mind-rf:adint.. — The 
powerful  melodrama  of  t!ie  "  Corsican  Brothers,"  recently 
played  in  this  city,  originated  from  a  supposed  case  of 
mind-reading.  The  story,  as  told  in  "  Men  of  the  Time," 
is  as  follows  :  "  As  Louis  Blanc  was  returning  home  one 
evening  in  October,  1839,  he  was  suddenly  assailed  from 
behind  by  some  ruffian,  who  inflicted  a  violent  blow  with 
a  stick  on  his  right  eye.  The  author  of  this  cowardly 
attempt — which  was  made  the  day  after  ^f.  Louis  Blanc 
had  published  a  review  of  Louis "  Bonaparte's  work, 
'  Les  Idees  Napoleoniennes' — was  never  discovered.  At. 
Louis  Blanc  had  a  brother  one  year  younger  than  him- 
self, who  was  at  that  time  at  Rodez,  in  the  department 
of  I'Aveyron,  and  who  entertained  so  strong  a  conviction 
that  his  brother  was  being  assaulted  at  the  precise  moment 
when  it  really  occurred  that  he  was  induced  to  write  at 
once  for  information  to  Paris.  This  incident  was  the 
origin  of  M.  Dumas'  '  Corsican  Brothers,'  the  main  sub- 
ject of  which  is  the  preternatural  sympathy  between  two 
brothers."  It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  death  of  Louis 
Blanc  followed  that  of  his  brother  with  very  little  interval. 

Quackery  in  London. — ^Apropos  of  the  remarks  in 
the  Medical  Press  and  Circular,  characterizing  New 
York  and  the  "  States  "  generally  as  terribly  quack-ridden, 
we  quote  the  following  from  \.\\^  Journal  of  Science.  It 
shows  that  things  occur  in  London  which  would  not  be 
possible  in  many  parts  of  America  :  "  .A  quack  who  has 
liis  headquarters  near  Westminster  Bridge  has  an  ingeni- 
ous method  of  beguiling  the  public.  He  tells  his  hearers 
that  if  a  person  affected  with  incipient  consumption  blows 
through  a  glass  tube  into  water  it  will  at  once  turn  milky, 
and  invites  them  to  make  the  trial.  As  the  liquid  which 
he  otters  is  lime-water,  the  result  follows  as  a  matter  of 
course.  He  then  adds  a  few  drops  of  his  medicine  (con- 
taining some  acid)  to  the  water,  when  the  cloudiness  at 
once  disappears.  This  he  argues  is  a  proof  that  the 
same  remedy  will  eradicate  consumption  from  the  human 
system.  Multitudes  of  those  present  believe  him,  and 
buy  his  secret  remedy." 

A  Sound  in  the  CEsophagus  for  Three  Hundred 
AND  Five  Days.  —  Krishaber  reports  a  case  of  malignant 
disease  of  the  oesophagus  with  stricture.  In  order  to 
keep  the  passage  open,  an  oesophageal  tube  was  intro- 
duced and  allowed  to  remain.  The  outer  end  was  car- 
ried through  the  nose  and  attached  to  the  forehead. 
After  a  time  tolerance  was  obtained  and  the  instrument 
was  kept  in  until  death  occurred. — Deutsch  Med.  Woch. 

The  Salts  of  Nickel  are  claimed  to  be  excellent 
and  powerful  disinfectants.  Dr.  Hugo  Schulz,  who  has 
studied  their  action,  uses  the  chloride,  and  finds  that  even 
one-tenth  of  one  per  cent,  solutions  will  kill  b.icteria 
termo. 

A  New  Hypnotic  and  Depresso-Motor. — Herr 
SchifTer,  of  Berlin,  has  recently  been  studying  the  action 
of  guachamaca,  a  Venezuelan  plant.  It  acts  very  much 
like  curare,  in  allaying  spasm,  and  in  large  doses  causing 
a  general  paresis.  The  juice  taken  from  the  plant  in  the 
rainy  season  makes  the  most  powerful  preparation.  If  ten 
milligrammes  of  the  extract  are  given  to  a  frog,  an  interval 


of  fifteen  to  eighteen  minutes  passes  before  any  effect  is 
noticed.  After  this  period,  however,  the  action  is  rapid. 
The  animal  becomes  stupid,  allows  the  head  to  fall,  per- 
mits itself  to  be  laid  on  its  back,  and  does  not  draw  back 
the  leg  if  extended,  etc.  So  far  its  action  is  exactly 
similar  to  that  of  curare  ;  but  now  comes  the  difference. 
The  respiration  continues,  the  circulation  and  cardiac 
activity  are  undisturbed.  Its  effect  was  tried  on  a  young 
man  in  Frerich's  clinic  who  was  suffering  from  cramjjs. 
Ten  milligrammes  of  the  extract  were  injected,  but  for 
three-quarters  of  an  hour  no  effect  was  observed.  The 
patient  then,  in  broad  dayhght,  suddenly  fell  into  a  rather 
deep  sleep,  which  lasted  for  nearly  three  hours  ;  respira- 
tion and  circulation  were  undisturbed.  Schift'er  believes 
that  in  guachamaca  we  have  an  agent  capable  of  combat- 
ing disorder  of  the  motory  apparatus,  as  well  as  a  useful 
hypnotic. 

Marwood's  Drops. — Mr.  Marwood,  the  London  hang- 
man, being  asked  by  a  neighbor  what  was  a  good  remedy 
for  a  troublesome  cough,  is  reported  to  have  replied  that 
his  "  Marwood's  Drops  "  had  never  yet  been  known  to 
fail. 

Suicides  in  Philadelphia. — -There  were  89  suicides 
in  Philadelphia  last  year.  This  is  more  than  in  1880, 
when  the  number  was  68.  New  York  as  usual  is  far 
ahead  of  her  neighbor:  in  1880,  152  persons  killed  them- 
selves, making  a  ratio  of  12.59  P^""  100,000,  while  Phila- 
delphia liad  a  ratio  of  8.03  per  100,000.  Boston  has  a 
ratio  of  11.03  and  San  Francisco  of  37.65  per  100,000. 

A  Prior  Claimant  to  Galvani's  Discovery. — ^Pro- 
fessor  S.  Thompson  points  out  the  little-known  fact  that 
Swammerdam  anticipated  the  famous  initial  experiment 
of  Galvani  by  more  than  a  hundred  years.  Being  on  a 
visit  in  Tuscany,  in  1678,  the  illustrious  Dutch  naturalist 
showed  to  the  Grand  Duke  that  when  a  portion  of  muscle 
of  a  frog's  leg,  hanging  by  a  thread  of  nerve  bound  with 
silver  wire,  was  held  over  a  copper  support  so  that  both 
nerve  and  wire  touched  the  copper,  the  muscle  immedi- 
ately contracted. 

The  Immigrant  and  Small-pox. — Dr.  P.  H.  B.,  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  writes:  "Referring  to  an  excellent 
article  in  The  Record  of  January  6,  1883,  entitled  'The 
Immigrant  and  Small-pox,'  I  am  of  opinion  that  the 
efforts  of  the  Health  Officer  of  your  port,  Dr.  W.  M. 
Smith,  are  being  made  in  the  right  direction.  He  stated 
in  my  hearing  that  he  had  long  ago  instituted  a  measure 
which,  if  properly  carried  out  at  other  ports,  would 
obviate  all  necessity  for  an  '  Immigrant  Inspectio'n 
Service  '  within  the  interior  of  the  L^nited  States.  His 
plan  had  been  to  require  the  inspection  and  vaccination 
of  immigrants  to  take  place  on  the  other  side  of  the 
water,  or  in  case  that  was  not  done,  to  be  completed  on 
shipboard  within  three  days  from  the  time  of  the  vessel 
leaving  a  foreign  port.  He  stated  that  he  had  issued 
many  circulars  and  cards  to  this  effect,  explaining  thereon 
that  by  such  inspection  and  vaccination,  immigrants 
would  be  saved  from  detention  upon  their  arrival  at 
quarantine  in  New  York.  He  thought  that  similar 
measures  adopted  at  other  ports  with  a  penalty  or  fine 
for  non-compliance  would  result  in  immediate  benefit, 
and  that  ultimately  steamship  companies  would  find  it  to 
their  advantage  to  transport  no  immigrant  who  was  likely 
to  get  them  in  trouble  either  by  delaying  them  in  quaran- 
tine or  causing  them  other  expense. 

"  I  would  suiiplement  these  suggestions  of  Dr.  Smith 
by  adding  that  if  ships  were  made  liable  for  all  expenses 
incurred  in  the  care  and  treatment  of  all  immigrants  in- 
fected with  small-pox  or  other  contagious  disease  landed 
by  them,  or  who  are  taken  sick  with  any  contagious  dis- 
ease within  ten  days  after  landing  such  immigrant,  the 
necessity  for  inspection  by  the  United  States  Government 
would  not  only  be  obviated,  but  the  importation  of 
disease  would  be  greatly  decreas  d  and  local  quarantine 
establishments  less  cumbersome  and  expensive." 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  younial  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  8 


New  York,  February  24,  1883 


Whole  No.  642 


©rigitxal  %tt\uxt&. 


ON  THE 

RELATIONS  OF    MICRO-ORGANISMS  TO   DIS- 
EASE. 

The  Cartwright  Lectures,  delivered  before  the 
Alumni  Association  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians AND  Surgeons,  New  York. 

By  WILLIAM  T.   BELFIELD,  M.D., 

LECTURER   ON    PATHOLOGY,  AND   ON    OENITO-URINARV    DISEASES    (POST-GRADOATE 
course),    rush    medical  COLLEGE,    CHICAGO. 

Lecture  I.' 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  :  In  accepting  your  flat- 
tering invitation  to  deliver  the  Cartwright  lectures,  I 
have,  in  compliance  with  your  request,  selected  my 
present  subject — almost  the  only  one  indeed  which  I 
would  venture  to  discuss  in  your  presence — not  simply 
because  of  its  intrinsic  importance  and  interest,  but  also 
because  there  exists  in  the  medical  public  of  our  land  a 
diversity  of  opinion  concerning  it,  which  is  not,  in  my 
estimation,  warranted  by  the  facts.  For  since  trust- 
worthy original  investigations  in  this  direction,  demand- 
ing continuous  devotion  of  the  observer  to  the  subject 
and  the  renunciation  of  other  pursuits  ;  demanding  spe- 
cial training  and  experience  ;  requiring  laboratory  and 
other  expensive  facilities ;  since  such  investigations, 
possible  therefore  in  general  only  through  State  or  cor- 
porate assistance,  have  been,  and  under  existing  cir- 
cumstances must  be  made  almost  exclusively  in  other 
lands  than  ours ;  since,  further,  important  results  at- 
tained within  recent  years  and  published  in  foreign 
tongues  have  been  as  yet  but  partially  incorporated  in 
our  standard  literature  ;  since  the  tendency  of  the  prac- 
tising physician — to  which  category  we  all,  with  rare  ex- 
ceptions, of  necessity  belong — is  ever  toward  the  culti- 
vation of  the  art  rather  than  the  science  of  medicine  ; 
since,  finally,  there  is  a  prevalent  disposition  to  ignore 
the  entire  subject  as  trivial  or  fanciful  ;  for  these,  and 
perhaps  other  reasons,  there  prevail,  as  it  appears  to  me, 
some  misconceptions  as  to  the  present  state  of  knowl- 
edge on  this  subject.  It  shall  be,  accordingly,  my  effort 
to  present  in  these  lectures  no  original  investigations,  no 
theories  nor  views,  but  simply  the  facts  already  estab- 
lished, and  the  deductions  incident  thereto — an  effort 
which  I  am  encouraged  to  undertake  by  some  familiarity 
with  pertinent  literature,  and  by  some  little  practical 
knowledge  of  the  methods  and  manipulations  involved. 

In  order  to  discuss  intelligibly  the  more  recent  and 
familiar  subjects,  such  as  the  role  of  the  bacillus  tuber- 
culosis, we  must  bear  in  mind  certain  facts,  less  sensa- 
tional and  perhaps  less  widely  known,  concerning  the 
life-history  of  microscopic  parasites. 

Although  even  the  early  microscopists,  beginning  with 
Leeuwenhoeck  (1675),  observed  and  studied  bacteria; 
although  these  minute  bodies  were  observed  in  animals 
dead  of  septic  infection  by  Fuchs,  in  1848,  and  in  the 
blood  of  sheep  dead  of  anthrax  by  Brauell  and  Davaine, 
in  1849  and  1850,  no  effort  appears  to  have  been  made 
to  establish  a  genetic  relation  between  the  plants  and  the 
disease  until  the  publication  of  Pasteur's  work  on  fer- 
mentations, in  1861.     Then  the  bacteria  which  had  been 


the  unenvied  monopoly  of  biologists  suddenly  acquired 
deep  interest  .""or  pathologists.  The  experimental  work 
on  septic  infection,  by  Mayerhofer,  Coze  and  Feltz,  Rind- 
fleisch,  Waldeyer,  and  Recklinghausen,  in  1865,  1866, 
and  1867,  drew  tlie  attention  of  the  medical  public  to  the 
subject.  Meanwhile  Lister,  imi)ressed  with  the  results 
of  Pasteur's  work,  and  desperate  (as  I  was  informed  by 
a  Glasgow  neighbor  of  his)  at  the  death  from  pyxmia 
of  several  cases  in  rapid  succession,  anticipating  the  te- 
dious progress  of  experimental  science,  submitted  the 
question  to  empiric  arbitration  on  the  operating  table. 
His  clinical  results  revolutionized  surgical  methods  on 
the  one  hand  and  infused  new  vigor  into  experimental 
pathologists  on  the  other  ;  the  number  of  workers  and 
of  works  so  rapidly  increased  that  to-day  simple  mention 
of  the  literature  of  this  subject  would  be  the  work  of 
hours.  I  deem  it,  therefore,  inexpedient  to  attempt,  in 
the  limited  time  at  my  disposal,  a  historical  sketch  of  the 
development  of  the  question,  and  shall  endeavor  to  pre- 
sent merely  the  present  knowledge  of  the  subject,  with 
a  review  of  the  evidence  upon  which  it  rests. 

Many  of  the  elongated  bacteria  have  been  demon- 
strated to  possess  also  a  thread-like  projection  from  the 
extremity,  a  flagellum  or  cilium  ;  these,  as  well  as  some 
other  varieties  not  yet  proven  to  possess  flagella,  are 
capable  of  independent,  often  rapid  locomotion  in  liquids  ; 
others  are  devoid  of  flagella,  and  incapable  of  motion  ; 
hence  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  power  of  locomotion 
is  associated  svith  the  possession  of  cilia.  Beyond  this 
bacteria  seem  to  possess  no  differentiation  of  structure 
nor  localization  of  function  ;  nutrition  and  assimilation  are 
processes  of  osmosis.  This  simplicity  of  structure  and 
function  has  given  rise  to  discussion  as  to  whether  they 
should  be  regarded  as  animals  or  vegetables  ;  the  question 
is,  of  course,  merely  a  technical  one  of  classification  ; 
since  the  features  which  distinguish  the  higher  animals 
from  the  higher  i)lants  disappear  as  we  descend  the  scale 
of  organic  life  until  few  or  none  remain  ;  yet  because 
almost  all  of  the  simplest  organisms  hitherto  called  ani- 
mals, the  flagellata,  possess  a  rudimentary  mouth  and  are 
capable  of  absorbing  solid  food,  while  the  simplest  plants 
are  not  so  characterized,  the  bacteria  have  been  assigned 
to  the  vegetable  kingdom.  Whether  they  should  be  called 
alg»  or  fungi  is  a  question  for  botanists  to  decide  ;  the 
power  of  independent  motion  exhibited  by  some  varieties 
suggests  affinity  with  the  algre  ;  but  the  absence  of  chlo- 
rophyll is  generally  considered  to  require  their  classifica- 
tion among  the  fungi. 

The  necessities  of  their  existence  are  as  simple  as  those 
of  the  mould  fungi  ;  indeed,  so  nearly  identical  as  to  re- 
quire no  discussion.  As  to  tlie  chemical  reactions  inci- 
dent to  their  vital  activity,  our  present  knowledge  is  very 
scanty  ;  one  variety  is  known  to  induce  the  transformation 
of  grape  and  milk  sugar  into  lactic  acid  ;  another  the  de- 
composition of  glucose  or  lactic  acid  with  formation  of 
butyric  acid  ;  another  the  change  of  urea  into  carbonate 
of  ammonia  ;  some  produce  pigments,  blue,  red,  yellow  ; 
of  many  we  know  only  that  they  transform  a  solid  sub- 
stance— gelatine,  for  example— into  a  liquid;  but  one  of 
the  most  important  facts  in  regard  to  them  is  the  proof 
that  putrefaction  of  albuminous  substances  is  a  phenom- 
enon incident  to  the  vital  activity  of  certain  varieties — 
the  bacterium  termo  and  ))robably  others — as  must  be 
admitted  by  every  one  familiar  with  the  work  of  Pasteur, 
Tyndall,  and  their  pupils.  Until  the  chemistry  of  their 
vital  processes  is  ascertained,  it  will  be  impossible  to  as- 


198 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


sert  how  Ihey  can  be  injurious  to  a  living  tissue,  whether 
by  simple  mechanical  irritation,  by  the  appropriation  of 
oxygen  and  other  nutritious  elements,  by  the  excretion 
of  substances  injurious  to  animal  cells,  or  in  several  of 
these  ways  combined.  The  formation  of  substances  in- 
compatible with  tlie  life  of  the  animal  cells  seems  to  play 
a  prominent  role  in  the  production  of  injurious  effects  by 
at  least  some  varieties. 

The  sim])licity  of  organization  and  vital  requirements 
explains  their  extensive  distribution  in  nature  :  every 
moist  substance  of  organic  origin  and  all  water  contain- 
ing even  a  trace  of  organic  matter  is  favorable  soil  for 
one  or  more  varieties  ;  the  upper  layers  of  the  earth, 
containing  these  essential  nigredients,  and  remaining 
comparatively  warm,  constitute  a  continual  breeding- 
place  for  these  organisms.  The  minuteness  and  light- 
ness of  bacteria  explain  their  presence  in  the  atmos- 
phere ;  they  are  swept  by  currents  of  air  from  dry  or 
moist  surfaces  ;  they  float  in  clouds  of  dust  ;  they  are 
carried  by  insects  ;  the  persistence  of  their  vitality,  the 
rapidity  of  their  propagation,  result  in  practical  ubiquity. 
Direct  microscopic  observation  of  atmospheric  dust,  and 
the  experiments  of  Tyndall  with  the  electric  beam  in  a 
dark  chamber,  have  shown  tliat  wherever  we  find  dust,  at 
moderate  temperature  and  altitude,  we  may  expect  to 
find  bacteria.  Yet  the  atmospheric  bacteria  are  proba- 
bly not  so  numerous  as  has  been  pictured.  The  observa- 
tions of  Miipiel  and  of  Koch  show  that  even  in  a  labora- 
tory many  litres  of  air  contain  no  organisms.  Whether  or 
not  bacteria  are  swept  from  surfaces  of  liquids ;  whether 
after  once  drying  upon  a  given  surface  tliey  can  be  re- 
moved by  air-currents,  are  as  yet  undecided  questions 
which  may  have  practical  bearings  in  the  future.  At  pres- 
ent we  know  no  laws  of  atmospheric  distribution  wherein 
bacteria  exhibit  other  behavior  than  particles  of  dust  in 
general. 

The  champions  of  spontaneous  generation,  compelled 
to  surrender  their  maggots  in  decaying  meat  to  the  sim- 
ple demonstration  that  covering  the  meat  with  fine  gauze, 
which  prevented  the  access  of  flies,  prevented  also  the 
development  of  maggots  ;  forced  to  abandon  intestinal 
worms  by  the  successive  demonstrations  of  numerous 
observers  that  each  worm  proceeded,  though  often  by 
devious  ways,  from  a  similar  pre-existing  organism,  found 
a  tower  of  strength  in  the  bacteria,  a  position  fortified 
by  a  series  of  careful,  conscientious,  and  delicate  ex- 
periments by  Bastian  and  Pouchet.  The  result  of  that 
contest  IS  known  to  all.  The  errors  in  manipulation 
and  interpretation  upon  which  the  proof  of  sponta- 
neous generation  rested  were  detected,  and  a  series  of 
hitherto  unassailable  experiments  by  Pasteur,  Tyndall, 
Traube,  and  Brefeld  compelled  the  admission  that  bac- 
teria, like  the  intestinal  worms  and  the  maggots,  and 
all  other  living  things,  illustrate  the  dogma,  '•  omne  vi- 
vum  ex  ovo."  Yet  this  phantasy  of  spontaneous  gene- 
ration seems  a  spook  which  can  never  be  exorcised  from 
man's  imagination.  Quite  recently  Arudt  has  deduced 
from  experiments,  to  which  I  shall  presently  refer,  a  con- 
clusion which  may  be  regarded  as  modified  spontaneous 
generation  ;  namely,  that  certain  elements  of  animal- 
cells  can,  under  fav'oring  conditions,  continue  to  exist 
and  develop  into  bacteria  after  the  death  of  the  cells  of 
which  they  were  previously  constituent  molecules.  Yet 
the  evidence  adduced  does  not  as  yet  warrant  any  hesi- 
tation in  accepting  the  current  doctrine  that  bacteria, 
like  all  other  organisms,  proceed  from  pre-existent  simi- 
lar beings. 

In  order  to  discuss  intelligibly  the  individual  bac- 
teria, we  must  agree  upon  a  classification.  The  nomen- 
clature has  given  rise  to  much  discussion  and  more 
confusion.  At  first  each  investigator  christened,  after  his 
own  fancy,  every  new  variety.  The  French  school,  first 
in  the  field  by  virtue  of  Pasteur's  work  on  fermentation, 
employed,  very  loosely,  the  terms  vibrios,  monads,  toru- 
lacea3,  etc.  Natural  selection  has  proven  Cohn's  classi- 
fication  the  fittest  to  survive,   which  is    quite    natural, 


since  the  greater  part  of  our  exact  knowledge  of  this  sub- 
ject is  due  to  this  distinguished  botanist  and  his  pupils. 
Cohn's  original  classification  permits  and  will  doubtless 
need  amendments  ;  in  fact,  he  has  already  proposed 
some  essential  modifications  based  chiefly  upon  the  form 
and  mode  of  association  of  the  individual  cells.  I  shall 
adhere  to  that  nomenclature  in  general  use  by  the  Ger- 
man mvcologists. 


g^g 

w' 


1"'  * 
} 


Fig.  1. — Various  bactenal  forms.  i.  MicroccKCus  septicus  ;  a,  scattered  : 
6,  in  chains — torula.  2.  Same  in  zobglosa  form.  3.  Bacterium  termo.  4.  Same — 
zooglcea.  5.  Bact,  lineola.  6.  Uacilliis  subtilis.  7.  rtacillus  anthracis  and  blood- 
corpuscles.  S.  KaciUus  (from  mouth)  with  cilium.  9.  Bacillus  leprae.  10.  Ba- 
cilli with  spores.  11.  Bacillus  malarise.  12.  Vibrio  serpens.  13.  Spirochaete 
Obermeieri.  14.  Spirillum  volutans.  15.  Sarcina.  X  .soo.  (Copied  from  Zieg- 
ler's  path.  Anatomic,  Jena,  1882.) 

Bacteria  are  distinguished  in  this  system  according  to 
form  simply  into  (i)  micrococci,  or  sphajrobacteria  ;  (2) 
microbacteria,  or  simply  bacteria  ;  (3)  bacilli,  or  rod  bac- 
teria ;  (4)  spirilla,  or  spiral  bacteria.  A  disadvantage  in 
this  nomenclature  is  the  employment  of  the  word  bacte- 
ria to  designate  two  different  conceptions — the  entire 
tribe  including  all  four  classes,  a  general  name,  and  the 
second  class,  microbacteria,  in  distinction  from  the  others 
— a  double  signification  which  has  led  to  some  confusion. 
The  micrococci  are  the  smallest,  and,  hence,  individually 
least  perfectly  known  ;  so  small,  indeed,  often  less  than 
one  micromillimetre  in  diameter,  that  nothing  definite 
as  to  structure  and  contents  has,  as  yet,  been  ascertained. 
They  seem  to  exhibit  in  general  no  independent  motion  ; 
they  occur  either  isolated,  in  pairs,  in  chains  (strepto- 
coccus or  torula),  or,  when  multiplying  rapidly,  in  large 
numbers  imbedded  in  a  gelatinous  material  produced  by 
the  organism — the  whole  mass  being  termed  zooglcea. 
Some  are  colorless,  others  pigmented. 

Of  the  bacilli,  Cohn  makes  two  genera — bacillus  and 
vibrio ;  others  add  more  varieties.  The  members  of 
the  genus  bacillus  are  cylindrical  rods  ;  they  multiply 
by  fission,  and  some  certainly  exhibit  a  second  mode 
of  reproduction — the  formation  within  their  sheath  of 
minute  globular  or  ovoid  bodies,  sjjores,  which  subse- 
quently escape  by  ru])ture  of  the  sheath,  and  are  capable, 
under  proper  conditions,  of  growing  again  into  the  rod 
form.  These  sjiores  exhibit  a  tenacity  of  life  not  pos- 
sessed by  the  mature  bacilli,  nor  indeed  bv  other  varie- 
ties of  bacteria,  since  their  vital  activity  is  sometimes 
unimpaired  by  prolonged  boiling,  or  by  immersion  for 
months  in  absolute  alcohol,  either  of  which  procedures 
destroys  mature  forms.  The  spores  seein  under  ordi- 
nary conditions  the  impersonations  of  immortality  :  time 
seems  powerless  to  weaken  them. 

In  order  to  study  the  phenomena  accompanying  the 
presence  of  bacteria  in  animal  tissues,  one  must  naturally 
first  identify  the  bacteria.  Now  this  is  a  more  serious 
undertaking  than  the  current  literature  on  the  subject  in 
our  language  would  imply.  A  bacterium  is  a  mass  of 
matter  which  possesses  a  definite  size  and  shape,  may  or 
may  not  exhibit  motion,  has  a  certain  chemical  composi- 
tion, and  is  capable  of  growth  and  reproduction — is,  in 
short,  a  living  organism  ;  and  no  mass  of  matter  can  be 
justly  called  a  bacterium  until  proven  to  possess  these 
several  characteristics  ;  for  one  or  more  of  these  several 
properties  may  be  exhibited  by  bodies  found  in  the 
animal  tissues  which  are  not  bacteria. 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


199 


An  unfoitunatel)'  large  number  of  publications  on  this 
subject  exhibit  by  negative  inference  or  positive  demon- 
stration, a  faihire  to  appreciate  this  self-evident  fact. 
Si/,e,  shape,  and,  above  all,  movement,  are  considered 
conclusive  evidence  of  bacterial  nature.  Size,  shape, 
and  presence  or  absence  of  motion  may  be  determined 
by  direct  observation  under  the  microscope  ;  distinctive 
chemical  traits  may  be  detected  by  behavior  toward  cer- 
tain reagents  ;  the  various  aniline  colois  distinguish  at 
once  the  protoplasm  of  bacteria  from  cell-bodies,  fibrin 
threads,  fat-granules,  crystals ;  for  every  known  bac- 
terium absorbs  one  or  more  of  the  aniline  dyes  in  wa- 
tery or  alcoholic  solution.  Yet  size,  shape,  motion, 
and  absorption  of  aniline  dyes  do  not  conclusively  prove 
the  bacterial  nature  of  the  body  under  examination, 
since  the  same  phenomena  may  be  exhibited  by  material 
forms  which  are  not  bacteria.  Micrococci  cannot  thus 
be  individually  distinguished  from  the  granules  found  in 
the  nuclei  of  many  cells,  in  leucocytes,  and  floating  free 
in  the  blood  ;  rod  bacteria  are  sometimes  closely  simu- 
lated in  size  and  shape  by  fibrin  threads  and  organic 
crystals,  (iroups  of  bacteria,  especially  of  the  micrococ- 
cus tribe,  are  simulated  by  nuclear  detritus  floating  in 
the  blood,  as  pointed  out  by  Riess  ;  by  large  granular 
cells,  the  "  Mastzellen  "  of  Ehrlich,  which  are  found  in 
large  numbers  in  various  inflamed  tissues,  in  diphtheria, 
typhoid  fever,  elephantiasis  Grajcorum,  for  example ; 
by  cross-sections  of  fibrin  threads  in  blood-vessels  ;  by 
globular  masses  usually  considered  to  be  leucine,  which 
may  occur,  apparently,  in  any  tissue,  in  normal  as  well  as 
in  certain  pathological  states.  It  is  true  that  experience 
teaches  one  to  distinguisli  these  bodies  from  bacteria,  in 
some  cases,  by  their  appearance  and  reaction  to  staining 
agents.  Yet  absolute  certainty  can  usually  be  secured, 
even  by  the  experienced  mycologist,  only  by  cultivation 
outside  of  the  body.  In  the  independent  exhibition  of 
reproductive  power,  by  fission  or  spore  formation,  or  both, 
lies,  therefore,  the  only  positive  proof  that  a  particle  under 
examination,  exhibiting  the  size,  shape,  and  reaction  to 
staining  agents  characteristic  of  a  bacterium,  is  actually 
one  of  these  lowly  organisms,  and  not  an  unorganized 
niass  of  similar  appearance. 

The  theoretical  considerations  end  here,  but  the  prac- 
tical difficulties  begin  ;  for,  in  order  to  be  sure  that  an  or- 
ganism which  grows  in  a  liquid  outside  of  the  body  is 
the  same  as  the  particle  previously  observed  within  the 
tissue,  we  must  be  assured  that  no  other  organism  can 
have  obtained  access  to  the  culture  fluid  ;  for  the  micro- 
scopic dimensions  of  the  particle  prevent  continuous  ob- 
servation during  the  transfer,  and  the  morphological 
similarity  of  different  varieties,  especially  among  the 
micrococci,  render  nidividual  recognition  impossible. 
Every  object  which  can  come  into  contact  with  the  liquid 
■or  the  particle  under  examination — the  skin  of  the  ani- 
mal from  which  the  tissue  is  transferred,  the  instruments, 
the  vessel  or  slide  containing  the  nutrient  material,  the 
material  itself,  the  surrounding  air,  so  far  as  possible — 
nuist  be  sterilized,  liberated  from  all  contained  and  adhe- 
.rent  organisms  ;  and  even  then  there  remains  an  ele- 
ment of  uncertainty,  since  it  is  impossible  (by  the  ordi- 
;nary  methods  of  cultivation)  to  demonstrate  that  these 
.precautions  have  been  eflicient.  These  difficulties  of 
sterilization  cannot  be  fully  appreciated  without  actual 
experience,  which  soon  demonstrates  that  the  greatest 
care  and  attention  is  often  impotent  to  secure  the  isola- 
tion of  a  given  species  from  other  bacteria  ;  Bastian's 
•famous  experiments  in  support  of  spontaneous  genera- 
tion may  serve  as  an  illustration. 

In  his  earlier  work,  though  carefully  and  conscien- 
itiously  performed,  the  apparently  spontaneous  appear- 
ance of  bacteria  in  various  animal  and  vegetable  infu- 
sions was  easily  explained  by  his  failure  to  previously 
heat  the  glass  vessels  in  which  the  infusions  were  kept  ; 
for  the  observance  of  this  now  elementary  precaution 
prevented  the  appearance  of  organisms  in  the  liquids, 
liut  later  experiments  seemed  indeed  unassailable  ;  he 


found  that  thoroughly  boiled  urine  remained,  in  a  pre- 
viously heated  and  well-stoppered  flask,  perfectly  free 
from  organisms  ;  when,  however,  the  urine  was  made  al- 
kaline by  the  addition  of  a  caustic  potash  solution,  also 
previously  boiled,  the  conditions  remaining  otherwise 
unchanged,  bacteria  were  soon  developed  in  immense 
numbers.  Bastian  explained  by  the  hypothesis  that  al- 
kaline was  more  favorable  than  acid  urine  to  the  genera- 
tion of  these  organisms.  Pasteur,  skeptical  as  to  the 
accuracy  of  Bastian's  manipulations,  repeated  the  ex- 
periment and  secured  the  same  result — bacteria  were 
developed,  even  with  the  greatest  possible  attention  to 
details  of  execution.  He  found,  however,  that  if  the 
caustic  potash  were  added  to  the  urine,  not  in  watery 
solution  but  in  the  pure  state  after  heating  to  redness, 
no  organisms  were  developed  ;  fiirther,  that  if  Bastian's 
solution  of  caustic  potash  and  urine  were  heated  to  iio° 
C,  no  develo[)ment  of  life  occurred.  The  error  was 
therefore  the  assumption  that  all  organisms  in  the  potash 
solution,  as  well  as  in  the  urine,  were  destroyed  by  boil- 
ing— an  assumption  now  known  to  be  at  variance  with 
the  fact.  Tyndall  also  narrates  an  instance  which  would 
have  been  in  less  careful  hands  misinterpreted.  He  re- 
moved from  a  clear,  sterilized  infusion  a  drop  of  liipiid, 
and  to  his  astonishment  found  it,  under  the  microsc()|)e, 
swarming  with  bacteria  ;  examination  of  a  second  drop 
showed  none.  The  mystery  was  soon  explained ;  he 
had  cleansed  his  pipette  before  taking  the  first  drop  with 
distilled  water,  a  drop  of  which  had  remained  in  the  tube, 
and  which  contained,  as  examination  of  the  water  in  the 
bottle  revealed,  numerous  bacteria.  In  these  days  pi- 
pettes are  cleansed,  not  with  distilled  water,  but  by  a 
Hunsen  flame  ;  knives,  needles,  test-tubes,  flasks,  etc., 
are  considered  sterilized  after  heating  for  five  minutes  to 
150°  C;  and  fingers  are  allowed  under  no  circumstances 
to  touch  anything  which  could  possibly  come  into  subse- 
quent contact  with  the  culture. 

A  consideration  of  the  difficulties  thus  briefly  sketched 
in  the  way  of  even  the  accurate  recognition  of  bacteria, 
discloses  the  value  to  be  attached  to  many  publications 
concerning  these  organisms — which  exhibit  but  too  often 
the  author's  neglect  to  comply  with,  sometimes  even  his 
ignorance  of,  the  elementary  requirements  of  principles 
and  practice.  As  illustrations  I  shall  select  from  the 
mass  of  literature  of  this  description  a  few  which,  from 
the  eminence  of  their  respective  writers  in  other  depart- 
ments of  medicine,  have  attracteil  considerable  attention 
without  as  well  as  within  our  jMofessional  ranks.  Some 
four  years  ago  a  most  genial  and  accomplished  gentle- 
man, an  eminent  practitioner  of  New  England,  made  a 
tour  of  our  large  cities  with  the  benevolent  object  of  in- 
structing his  professional  brethren  as  to  the  etiology  of 
tuberculosis  and  of  syphilis.  He  asserted  the  discovery 
in  the  blood  of  such  patients  of  "germs"  not  found  in 
other  blood  ;  he  exhibited  a  series  of  transparencies  in 
which  granules — the  germs — were  shown  in  the  blood  ; 
he  showed  a  loaf  of  bread  which  had  been  fermented  by 
organisms  from  the  defection  of  tuberculous  and  syphilitic 
patients.  The  good  work  was  not  limited  to  the  medical 
profession;  a  noted  Boston  clergyman  delivered  a  Mon- 
day lecture  upon  this  subject,  in  which  the  doctor's 
blood-granules,  projected  upon  a  screen,  posed  before 
the  conscience-smitten  audience  as  the  avengers  through 
whose  dread  agency  the  way  of  the  amorous  transgressor 
sometimes  becomes  hard.  Only  two  links  were  lacking 
in  the  chain  of  evidence  ;  first,  there  was  not  the  slightest 
proof,  nor  attempt  at  proof,  that  the  blood-granules  were 
germs;  second,  it  was  unfortunately  demonstrated  that 
identical  granules  were  usually  found  in  healthy  indi- 
viduals. 

A  few  weeks  ago  the  startling  discovery  was  announced 
that  the  famous  bacillus  tuberculosis  was  a  fat  crystal. 
A  distinguished  pathologist,  failing  to  detect  the  ba- 
cilli in  tuberculQus  tissues,  treated  his  sections  with  a 
thirty  per  cent,  solution  of  caustic  potash,  whereupon 
crystals  of  fat  of  course  appeared.     These  crystals  are  al- 


200 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  24,  1S83. 


leged  to  be  identical  witli  the  bacilli  tuberculosis  ;  there- 
fore these  organisms  exist  only  in  the  imagination  of  be- 
nighted individuals  who  blindly  follow  Koch. 

Now  what  proof  is  adduced  that  the  crystals  and  the 
alleged  bacilli  are  identical  ?  Merely  that'  they  have  the 
same  size  and  shape.  When  we  remember  that  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  crystals  had  never  seen  the  bacteria  in 
question,  we  can  admit  that  the  former  have  the  same 
size  and  shape  as  the  bacilli  of  Dr.  Schmidt's  imagina- 
tion, but  not  necessarily  as  the  actual  organisms.  .A 
comparison  of  the  two  demonstrates,  as  Dr.  Schmidt 
has  recently  learned  by  personal  observation,  that  they 
are  widely  different,  even  in  appearance.  But,  assum- 
ing that  in  size  and  contour  Schmidt's  crystal  and  Koch's 
bacillus  were  similar,  would  that  justify  the  assertion  of 
their  identity?  Evidently  not  to  an  individual  whose 
conception  of  a  bacterium  comprises  something  more 
than  size  and  shape.  The  crystal  cannot  be  made  to 
absorb  and  retain  aniline  dyes,  as  Dr.  Schmidt  e.xiaressly 
states  ;  the  bacillus,  like  other  bacteria,  is  readily  stained 
by  any  one  of  several  aniline  colors.  The  crystal,  we 
may  assume,  does  not  grow  nor  reproduce  ;  the  bacillus 
-'longates,  divides,  and  produces  in  its  substance  two  or 
more  globular  bodies,  which  in  turn  grow  into  rods. 
Dr.  Schmidt  fails  to  appreciate  these  vital  differences  ; 
ignores  the  absorbent  and  reproductive  powers  of  the 
true  bacilli,  attested  by  a  score  of  competent  observers. 
For  him  size  and  shape  are  enough,  and  upon  this  fan- 
cied resemblance  of  his  crystals,  in  outline,  to  bodies 
that  he  has  never  seen,  he  assumes  their  identity.  I 
shall  consider  Schmidt's  paper  in  the  discussion  of  tuber- 
culosis, and  make  this  allusion  here  because  it  illustrates 
admirably  the  fact  that  even  in  these  latter  days  publica- 
tions about  bacteria,  by  men  of  e.vperience  in  other  de- 
partments of  medicine,  even  in  jjathology,  evince  a  fail- 
ure to  appreciate  the  first  principles  of  mycological  inves- 
tigation. 

To  ascertain  the  relation  to  a  disease  of  bodies  whose 
bacterial  nature  is  thus  recognized,  and  which  are  found 
in  the  blood  or  tissues  of  a  diseased  animal,  it  is  evident 
that  the  first  ste[)  nuist  consist  in  the  perfect  isolation  of 
the  bacteria  from  the  enclosing  tissue  ;  since  otherwise 
the  possible  effect  of  inoculation  may  not  be  ascribed 
to  the  bacteria  rather  than  to  the  accompanying  unor- 
ganized substances. 

The  isolation  of  bacteria  from  the  blood  and  tissues  of 
an  animal  has  been  attempted  chiefly  in  tv^'o  ways  :  by 
simple  filtration  through  paper,  clay,  or  other  porous  sub- 
stance, and  by  artificial  cultivation.  Filtration  is  evidently 
a  very  unsatisfactory  attempt  at  isolation  ;  the  separation 
of  the  smaller  bacteria,  especially  micrococci,  is  practi- 
cally impossible;  and  since  other  ingredients  of  blood  or 
tissue  are  or  may  be  retained  on  and  in  the  filter,  the 
proof  of  isolation  is  not  convincing.  In  artificial  culti- 
vation advantage  is  taken  of  the  fact  that  the  bacteria  re- 
produce indefinitely,  while  the  animal  tissues  of  course  do 
not.  A  drop  of  blood  or  pus,  or  a  particle  of  tissue  con- 
taining the  bacteria,  is  placed  in  an  appropriate  nutrient 
medium  in  a  flask,  tube,  or  other  receptacle.  In  a  few 
hours  or  days  the  organisms  have  become  diffused,  by 
virtue  of  their  rapid  multiplication,  throughout  the  entire 
liquid.  A  drop,  or  fraction  of  a  drop,  of  this  fluid  con- 
taining bacteria,  is  then  transferred  to  a  second  vessel 
similarly  prepared  ;  after  the  growth  of  the  organisms  in 
this,  a  minute  (juantity  is  transferred  to  a  third  flask,  and 
so  on  indefinitely  at  the  will  of  the  operator.  In  this 
way  the  bacteria  can  be  practically  isolated  from  the  ani- 
mal tissues  introduced  with  them  into  the  first  culture 
vessel ;  and  the  effect  of  inoculation  from  the  tenth, 
twentieth,  or  thirtieth  successive  culture  cannot  be  reason- 
ably ascribed  to  the  unorganized  constituents  therein 
contained.  But  it  is  evident  that  in  order  to  attribute 
the  effect  of  such  inoculation  to  that  particular  bacterial 
species  contained  in  the  diseased  annual,  one  must  be 
absolutely  certain  that  no  other  variety  has  obtained  a 
foothold  in  the  cultures — that  the  original  bacteria  are 


isolated  not  only  from  the  animal  tissues — a  compara- 
tively simple  matter — but  also  from  all  the  other  varie- 
ties of  bacteria — which  seem  omnipresent,  .^iid  just 
here  is  the  difficulty  which  has  been  until  recently  almost 
insuperable  ;  here  is  the  possible  source  of  error  which 
weakens  materially  some  brilliant  deductions  from  ex- 
perimental work  ;  and  this  possibility  of  error  is  the  basis 
of  the  general  criticism  wliich  Koch  urges  against  Pas- 
teur's work — a  criticism  which,  as  is  evident  from  a  com- 
parison of  methods,  is  not  without  foundation.  Although 
numerous  modifications  of  culture  methods  have  been 
employed,  all  may  be  grouped  in  three  general  classes. 
The  first,  the  earliest,  and  by  far  the  worst,  is  cultiva- 
tion in  flasks,  tubes,  or  other  vessels  containing  the 
nutrient  liquid,  usually  in  large  quantities — one  or  more 
ounces.  This  method,  thanks  to  its  adoption  and  re- 
tention by  Pasteur,  as  well  as  to  the  facility  of  its  mani- 
pulation, has  secured  an  unfortunately  extensive  and  per- 
sistent employment.  The  defects  become  apparent  when 
we  consider  the  vital  properties  of  bacteria.  Different 
species  require  different  pabulum  and  various  tempera- 
tures for  their  successful  cultivation.  The  bacillus  sub- 
tilis  (Cohn),  for  example,  grows  luxuriantly  in  a  simple 
infusion  of  hay,  which  is  ordinarily  slightly  acid  in  reac- 
tion ;  the  bacillus  anthracis,  which  is  morphologically 
similar,  indeed  almost  identical  with  the  former,  grows 
very  slowly  or  not  at  all  in  the  same  infusion  ;  the.  addi- 
tion of  a  little  magnesia  or  other  base,  sufficient  to  render 
the  liquid  somewhat  alkaline,  reverses  the  relative  repro- 
ductive activity  of  the  two.  The  hay  bacillus  (b.  subtilis), 
again,  can  reproduce  at  a  temperature  incompatible  with 
the  reproduction  of  the  b.  anthracis.  If,  then,  the  two  be 
sown  in  the  same  sterilized  hay  infusion,  the  crop  will  be 
determined  largely  by  the  reaction  and  by  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  liquid.  Another  feature  to  be  remembered  is 
the  variable  rapidity  with  which  different  species  multiply, 
even  under  tlie  most  favorable  surroundings ;  for  as 
Nageli  has  shown,  if  two  bacterial  vaiieties,  A  and  B,  be 
present  in  a  litjuid  adapted  to  each,  A  dividing  its  ceil 
into  two  in  twenty-five  minutes,  B  in  forty  minutes,  the 
latter,  even  if  present  at  first  in  r, 800,000  times  the 
number  of  the  former,  will  in  eighty  hours  have  been 
stifled  by  A.  In  a  mixed  cultivation — in  other  word.s — 
the  quickest  to  propagate  will,  ca/eris  paribjts,  in  a 
few  hours  or  days  remain  alone — :a  principle  with  whose 
applicability  to  higher  organisms  we  are  of  course  famil- 
iar. It  is  evident,  then,  that  the  best  method  of  iso- 
lation is  that  which  affords  (first)  the  greatest  security 
against  the  intrusion  of  other  organisms  than  that  under  _ 
cultivation,  and  since  such  intrusion  cannot  by  any 
method  at  present  employed  be  with  certainty  prevented 
(second),  the  greatest  probability  of  the  detection  of  such 
invasion  by  other  bacteria.  The  isolation  cultures  in 
flasks  sufter  the  same  dangers  of  adulteration  as  other 
methods,  aggravated  somewhat  by  the  increased  difficulty 
of  sterilizing  large  quantities  of  the  nutrient  material. 
These  dangers  recur  with  the  institution  of  every  new 
culture  ;  for  in  order  to  secure  isolation  of  the  organisms 
from  the  blood  or  tissue  which  accompanied  them  into 
the  first  flask,  many  transplantations  must  be  made. 
Successful  induction  of  infection  by  inoculation  from  the 
first  culture  is,  of  course,  met  by  the  objection  that  the 
liquid  contains  solid  or  fluid  unorganized  ingredients 
from  the  animal  diftused  through  it,  and  that  the  effect 
cannot  be  attributed  to  the  contained  bacteria  alone. 

With  every  transfer  to  fresh  culture  fluid  the  possibili- 
ties of  adulteration  by  intrusion  of  other  organisms  con- 
tained in  tlie  liipiid,  the  flask,  the  air,  etc.,  are  encoun- 
tered ;  moreover,  the  last  culture,  however  long  the 
series  may  be,  is  theoretically,  at  least,  a  dilution  of  the 
animal  juices  present  in  the  first  flask,  although  by  many 
successive  generations  the  dilution  becomes  homceoiiathic 
and  may  be  practically  disregarded.  That  this  danger 
of  the  intrusion  by  other  bacteria  during  transfer,  how- 
ever carefully  done,  is  not  trivial,  is  known  to  every  ex- 
perienced observer.     Mr.  Cheyne  ("  .\ntiseptic  Surgery," 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


201 


page  261)  says:  "In  the  room  in  which  I  work  I  have 
never  been  able,  without  tlie  aid  of  the  spray,  to  transfer 
micrococci  from  one  flask  to  another.  For  in  tlie  latter 
41ask  bacteria"  (in  the  generic  sense)  "  ahiiost  invaria- 
bly developed." 

The  chief  objection  to  flask-  or  tube-cultivations,  how- 
ever, one  which  renders  them  utterly  unsatisfactory  as  at- 
tempts at  isolation,  is  the  impossibility  of  detecting  with 
certainty  the  |)resence  of  foreign  organisms.  .Some  va- 
rieties, it  is  true,  indicate  their  presence  macroscopic- 
ally,  but  the  absence  of  them  does  not  prove  the  absence 
of  others.  One  is  compelled  to  remove  the  cotton,  with- 
draw a  drop  of  the  liquid,  and  submit  it  to  microscopic 
examination — a  proceeding  perilous  to  the  jnuity  of  the 
culture.  But  even  in  this  way  no  certainty  can  be  as- 
sured, for  the  one  drop  may  be  free  from  intruding  or- 
ganisms, which  may  nevertheless  be  jsresent  in  the  flask. 
More  than  that  ;  since  many  varieties,  at  least  many 
bacteria  growing  under  difterent  circumstances,  are  mor- . 
phologically  indistinguishable,  one  is  not  always  certain 
that  the  organisms  found  are  really  the  offspring  of  those 
planted  rather  than  morphologically  identical  intruders. 
Suppose,  for  example,  we  are  attempting  to  isolate  the 
micrococci  found  in  the  blood  of  a  py;\;mic  patient ;  on 
examining  a  drop  from  our  tenth  generation,  our  tenth 
successive  flask,  we  find  only  micrococci  identical 
in  appearance  with  those  planted.  Are  we  warranted 
in  asserting  that  tliese  are  the  descendants  of  the 
organisms  seen  in  the  blood  ?  To  answer  the  question 
aftirniatively  we  must  assume  first  that  the  micrococci 
contained  in  the  blood  were  the  only  ones  which  gained 
access  to  the  first  flask  ;  then  that  our  ten  flasks,  ten 
liquids,  ten  stoppers  were  rendered  and  remained  sterile  ; 
that  our  pipettes,  forceps,  etc.,  have  been  always  free  from 
organisms,  and  that  during  the  nine  transfers,  and  perhaps 
numerous  test  examinations,  no  micrococci  have  gained 
access  to  our  cultures  from  the  air — an  assumption  not 
warranted  by  experience.  By  such  assumptions  Bastian 
demonstrated  spontaneous  generation. 

A  source  of  possible  error  in  these  methods,  not  al- 
ways recognized,  is  the  necessary  assumption  that  ap- 
parent community  of  form  among  bacteria  proves  identity 
of  function.  The  fallacy  of  such  assumption  is  a  priori 
evident,  and  has  been  repeatedly  demonstrated.  A  Cy- 
clops whose  exaggerated  retina  might  fail  to  distinguish 
objects  less  than  three  feet  in  diameter,  could  perceive 
no  morphological  characteristics  wherein  a  wolf  differs 
from  a  sheep,  and  could  have  no  conception  of  the  per- 
versity which  distinguishes  a  mosquito  or  a  wasp  from 
the  house-fly.  In  1875  even  Cohn  pronounced  the  harm- 
less bacillus  subtilis  of  hay  infusion  morphologically  iden- 
tical with  the  bacillus  anthracis  ;  to-day  we  can,  thanks 
to  improvements  in  technique,  distinguish  the  latter  not 
only  from  the  hay  bacillus,  but  also  from  two  other  impor- 
tant varieties  which  are  morphologically  extremely  similar, 
though  ])hysiologically  quite  distinct.  Further  research 
may  possibly  reveal  differences  of  form  even  among  the 
minute  bacteria.  Pint  granting  that  two  micrococcus  varie- 
ties are  actually,  as  well  as  apparently,  identical  in  form, 
that  alone  proves  identity  of  function  as  conclusively  as 
the  morphological  identity  of  two  sugar-coated  pills,  con- 
taining arsenic  and  bread  respectively,  establishes  the 
unity  of  their  effects. 

I  have  considered  this  subject  at  such  length  because 
It  will  be  necessary,  in  the  course  of  these  lectures,  to 
criticize  certain  experiments,  and  reject  as  not  proven 
certain  conclusions,  because  attained  by  this  method  of 
cultivation  in  liquids.  The  solution  of  many  problems 
would  be,  in  my  judgment,  materially  hastened,  and 
much  conflict  and  confusion  avoided  by  the  substitution 
for  this  still  popular  method  of  one  demonstrably  far 
more  accurate,  to  be  i^resently  described.  Flask-  and 
tube-cultures  are  certainly  convenient  for  cultivation  en 
masse,  but  evidently  imperfect  for  investigations  as  to  the 
role  of  bacteria  in  disease. 

The  fact  that  bacteria  growing  under  different  condi- 


tions, and  apparently  functionally  different,  are  morpho- 
logically identical  and  all  so  widely  distributed  and 
ubiquitous,  renders  it  evident  that  one  condition  must  be 
fulfilled  in  order  to  demonstrate  conclusively  and  finally 
that  the  organisms  present  in  a  culture  at  a  given  moment 
are  the  progeny  of  those  previously  planted  by  the  ex- 
l)erimenter  ;  the  former  must  be  observed  to  proceed  by 
continuity  of  structure,  from  the  original  bacteria.  In 
this  way,  and  thus  only,  can  all  doubt  and  objection  be 
silenced  ;  all  possibility  of  misinterpretation  be  elimin- 
ated. The  first  requisite  for  the  execution  of  this  method 
is  evidently  continuous  observation  of  the  growing  bacte- 
ria through  the  microscope  ;  a  method  long  used.  A 
drop  of  nutrient  liquid  is  placed  on  a  cover-glass,  the 
bacteria  sown  therein,  and  the  cover  inverted  over  a 
hollow  slide  or  a  cell  of  glass  cemented  to  the  slide  ;  the 
edge  of  the  cover  is  then  or  previously  smeared  with  oil, 
for  the  double  purpose  of  limiting  evaporation  from  the 
droplet  and  of  preventing  the  intrusion  of  foreign  sub- 
stances or  organisms. 

If  foreign  organisms  capable  of  growing  in  the  liquid 
obtain,  by  any  error  of  manipulation  or  other  means, 
access  to  the  droplet,  they  may  become  in  a  few  hours 
diffused  throughout  its  extent;  if  perceptibly  different  in 
size  or  shape  from  the  variety  sown,  the  intrusion  may 
be  detected  and  the  culture  abandoned  ;  if  morphologi- 
cally indistinguishable,  the  intrusion  cannot  be  detected, 
the  culture  is  considered  pure,  and  lamentable  errors  of 
interpretation  may  result.  Even  in  Koch's  skilful  hands 
nearly  one-half  such  cultures  were  found  to  contain  foreign 
organisms. 

Such,  then,  were  the  methods  of  attenijited  isolation  in 
general  use  until  three  years  ago,  and  unfortimately  still 
extensively  employed  ;  methods  which,  even  in  skilful 
hands  gave  conflicting  results,  and  in  inexperienced  hands 
have  demonstrated  incredible  things.  By  these  methods 
spontaneous  generation  is  easily  proven  ;  the  metamor- 
phosis of  a  pathogenic  into  an  innocent  bacterium,  and 
conversely,  is  established  with  great  facility  ;  in  fact 
almost  any  plausible  hypothesis  can,  with  a  reasonable 
amount  of  ingenuity  and  inexperience,  be  clearly  demon- 
strated. It  is  difficult  to  conceive,  indeed,  a  shorter  road 
to  scientific  notoriety  than  by  the  cultivation  of  bacteria 
in  flasks — an  opportunity  already  amply  improved.  One 
need  only  extend  his  series  of  successive  cultures  long 
enough,  make  transfers  and  i)ipette  examinations  often 
enough,  permit  the  tem]ierature  of  his  oven  to  vary  a 
little,  perhaps  spice  his  work  with  a  touch  of  the  fashion- 
able evolution  hypothesis  by  varying  the  composition  of 
his  culture-fluids  so  as  to  invite  the  growth  of  various  or- 
ganisms, and,  presto  !  there  appears  a  conclusion  whose 
adoption  would  revolutionize  mycology,  medicine,  and 
perhaps  modern  society.  A  bacillus  may  be  made  to 
grow  out  of  a  bacterium,  this  out  of  a  micrococcus,  or  any 
of  them  out  of  nothing.  A  bacillus  anthracis  can,  in  the 
course  of  fifteen  hundred  transfers,  be  robbed  of  its  terrors 
— the  leojjartl  can  change  its  spots,  the  lion  can  become 
a  lamb. 

Three  years  ago  there  was  introduced — thanks  to  the 
ingenuity  of  Koch — a  method  which  avoids,  theoreti- 
cally and  practically,  the  difficulties  inseparable  from 
previous  attempts  at  isolation  of  a  given  bacterial  spe- 
cies found  in  an  animal,  both  from  other  varieties  and 
frotn  the  accompanying  animal  juices.  The  essential 
feature  of  this  method  consists  simply  in  the  substitution 
of  a  solid — transparent  when  possible — for  the  liquid 
material  adapted  to  the  nutrition  of  the  organism. 

The  general  plan  is  as  follows  :  a  solution  of  gelatine, 
beef-extract,  pepton  ;  or  blood-serum,  the  relative  propor- 
tions of  the  various  ingredients  varying  with  the  species 
to  be  cultivated  is  sterilized  by  repeated  heating  and  then 
spread  as  a  thin  layer  upon  a  disinfected  slide  and  allowed 
to  dry  or  coagulated  by  heat.  A  previously  heated  needle 
or  scalpel  is  then  dipped  into  the  material  containing  the 
bacteria — septic  mouse-blood,  for  example — and  drawn 
lightly  over   the   surface  of  the  culture  substance  on  the 


202 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[Februarj  24,  188,; 


slide,  or  a  series  of  punctures  are  made  with  the  point. 
Thus  a  number  of  shallow  furrows  may  be  made,  in 
and  on  the  edges  of  which  the  bacteria  are  deposited. 
The  slides  so  prepared  are  then  transferred  to  the 
incubator  or  jjlaced  under  a  bell  jar ;  or,  if  they  are 
to  be  long  preserved,  in  a  thorouglily  disinfected  vessel 


/•rl'^'  =■— Anthrax  bacilli  gnvAin-  In.ni  r.iL,ln'i  l,»er,  on  blood  serum.  X  40. 
(Inisand  succeeding  cuts  are  copied  from  original  photomicrographs.) 

closed  with  cotton.  A  disadvantage  of  this  method, 
like  that  with  liquid  media,  is  the  uncertainty  of  steriliz- 
ing the  nourishing  medium  ;  further,  the  occasional 
settlement  and  growth  of  foreign  organisms  in  the 
vicinity  of  those  planted.  Yet  these  accidents  are  in  this 
method,  in  distinction  from  others,  detected  with  ease 
and  certainty.  For  there  is  no  diffusion  through  this 
solid  medium  of  growing  bacteria  ;  each  organism,  whether 
intentionally  planted  or  not,  remains  in  one  spot,  any 
admi.xture  must  occur  bv  continuitv  of  growtii. 


tig-  3- — Anthrax  bacilli,  pure  (isolation,^  culture  on  blood  serum.     X  140. 

Hy  this  method,  then,  there  is  ocular  demonstration  that 
the  organisms  of  the  successive  cultures  jiroceed  as  con- 
tinuities of  structure  from  those  of  the  first  ;  we  may  see 
the  bacteria  in  the  leucocytes  of  septic  blood  freslily  de- 
posited on  the  first  slitle,  watch  them  multiply  until  they 
break  out  of  the  containing  cell  and  e.vtcnd  over  tile  ge- 


latine, transfer  these  to  a  second  slide,  observe  their 
continued  multiplication,  and  so  on  indefinitely.  By  this 
method,  and  by  no  other  at  present  employed,  we  have 
ocular  demonstration  that  the  organisms  injected  into  a% 
animal  from  the  tenth,  fiftieth,  hundredth  culture  are 
structural  continuities  of  the  organisms  present  in  the 
first  animal ;  by  this  method  we  know  that  the  tenth 
culture,  for  example,  contains  absolutely  nothing  of  the 
original  tissue  except  that  incorporated  into  the  living 
organisms  ;  by  this,  and  by  no  other  method  with  which 
I  am  acquainted,  it  may  be  unhesitatingly  affirmed  that 
the  eff'ect  induced  in  a  healthy  animal  by  inoculation 
with  the  tenth,  twentieth,  or  fiftieth  culture  nmst  be 
ascribed  not  only  to  bacteria,  but  to  the  direct  descend- 
ants of  those  bacteria  contained  in  the  animal  from 
which  the  first  cultures  were  made.  And  permit  me  to 
add  that  after  such  demonstration  has  been  furnished  in 
scores  of  repetitions  with  identical  results,  by  indepen- 
dent competent  observers,  by  every  one  indeed,  w'ho  has 
attempted  it,  it  is  unwise  and  unreasonable,  to  put  it 
mildly,  for  any  of  us  to  deny,  oppose,  ignore,  scoff^  at,  or 
equivocate  about  a  fact  established  far  more  firmly  than^ 
are  the  majority  of  accepted  facts,  so  called,  in  the  science 
and  art  of  medicine. 

A  consideration  of  importance  in  estimating  the  value 
of  observations  upon  bacteria,  is  the  microscopical  tech- 
nique eni])loyed  by  the  observer.  That  good  objectives- 
should  be  used  is  well  understood  ;  but  it  is  now  essen- 
tial also,  in  delicate  investigations,  to  employ  a  condenser 
made  after  the  pattern  of  Abbe's  illuminator.  The 
feature  which  makes  this  apparatus  invaluable  in  the 
detection  of  bacteria  is  the  possibility  of  obliterating, 
through  the  large  aperture  of  the  lenses,  the  picture  of 
the  object  due  to  refraction,  thus  practically  eliminating. 


Fig.  4.— Anthrax  bacilli— showing  spore  formation.     X  300. 

from  the  field  of  vision  everything  which  is  not  colored. 
]5acteria  not  only  absorb  coloring  matter — aniline  dyes, 
for  instance— but  retain  these  iiigments  in  the  presence 
of  reagents  which  decolorize  the  animal  tissues,  generally 
speaking.  To  detect  a  minute  organism,  the  bacilUi's 
tuberculosis,  for  example,  amid  the  cells,  fibres,  and  gran- 
ules of  lung-tissue  is,  with  ordinary  illumination,  ex- 
tremely difficult  or  impossible  ;  but  after  decolorizing  the 
tissue  and  tiien,  by  means  of  the  illuminator,  obliterating 
refraction  outlines,  the  bacilli  appear  almost  alone,  by 
virtue  of  their  retained  color,  in  a  luminous  field — distinct 
and  easily  recognizable.  When,  therefore,  an  obscrver 
asserts  the  absence  of  all  bacteria  from  a  tissue — tuber- 
culous or  leprous,  for  example — usually  supposed  to  con- 
tain them,  it  is  in  order  to  inquire  first  whether  he  knows 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


203 


how  to  use  the  aniline  dyes,  aud  second,  whether 
he  has  the  optical  means,  an  Abbe's  or  similar  illumina- 
tor, necessary  to  enable  him  to  utilize  these  staining 
methods  in  the  detection  of  bacteria  ;  if  he  lack  either 
he  is  but  ill-equipped  for  public  entrance  into  the  arena 
of  original  investigations  on  this  subject  ;  for  both  are 
essential  to  the  develo|.)ment  of  the  histologist  into  the 
medical  mycologist. 


ff'^' 


Fig.  5. — Anthrax  cul 


aded  by  other  bacteria.     X  300, 


I  have  thus  endeavored,  Mr.  President,  to  sketch  the 
principles  involved  in  the  study  of  bacteria,  in  order  that 
we  may  on  subsequent  occasions  form  a  somewhat  ac- 
curate and  intelligent  estimate  of  the  evidence  alread\' 
adduced  as  to  the  relations  of  these  minute  beings  to 
various  morbid  conditions  of  the  human  subject.  If  the 
effort  to  convey  the  facts  has  been  successful,  you  will 
asree  that  an  original  contribution  to  this  evidence  de- 
mands  serious  consideration  only  when  it  evinces,  on  the 
part  of  its  author,  not  simply  skill  and  e.xperience  as  a 
microscopist  and  histologist,  but  also  a  practical  ac- 
quaintance with  and  emplovment  of  the  special  methods 
and  manipulations  necessary  for  the  recognition  and  cul- 
tivation of  bacteria.  Medical  mycology  has  become  a 
special  department  of  investigation,  comprising  most  del- 
icate and  easily  vitiated  technical  methods,  to  be  ac- 
quired by-  special  study  and  experience  ;  the  time  has 
passed  when  the  ability  to  focus  a  ([uarter-inch  objective 
entitled  a  man  to  an  opinion  upon  the  subject.  Medi- 
cal mycology  may  not  be  compared  in  age  or  attainments 
with  chemistry  ;  yet  the  necessary  technique  is  as  deli- 
cate in  the  one  as  in  the  other  ;  and  there  exists  there- 
fore the  same  necessity  for  the  recognition  of  individual 
knowledge,  and  by  consequence  of  general  ignorance  of 
the  one  subject  as  of  the  other.  I  am  led  to  indulge  in 
these  rather  commonplace  remarks  by  the  observation  that 
there  is  a  more  or  less  prevalent  lack  of  appreciation  of 
the  evident  facts  in  the  case  ;  witness  the  recent  discov- 
ery of  the  pseudo-bacillus  tuberculosis  and  the  comments 
thereupon  in  current  literature  and  society  meetings. 
Not  a  few  medical  journals  announced  the  complete  an- 
nihilation of  the  bacillus  tuberculosis  in  particular  and 
bacteria  in  general,  a  dictum  pronounced  by  a  witty  rural 
editor,  equally  familiar  with  mycology  and  Latin  syntax, 
in  the  words — "  Sic  transit  bacteria."  f>en  a  leading 
New  York  journal  remarked  that  "  the  case  against 
the  bacilli  is  very  strong."  If  it  should  be  announced 
by  Dr.  A.  that  pyremia  is  not  characterized  by  an 
excess  of  carbolic  acid  in  the  urine,  as  asserted  by 
Brieger,  we  practising  physicians  would  not  undertake  to 
decide  ;  we  know  too  much  about  chemistry.  There  are 
at  present  perhaps  a  score  of  men  who  have  given  abun- 
dant evidence  of  competence  in  bacterial  investigations  ; 


to  them  and  to  such  as  they,  not  to  dermatologists,  sur- 
geons, or  pathologists,  we  must  look  for  facts  upon  this 
subject,  and  for  experimental  criticisms  of  one  another's 
assertions. 

Before  discussing  the  relations  of  bacteria  to  the  body 
in  disease,  it  is  well  to  consider  their  relations  to  the  ani- 
mal in  health  and  after  death.  It  is  a  much  dis|)uted 
question  whether  any  varieties  of  bacteria  may  exist  in 
the  blood  or  tissues  of  a  healthy  animal.  In  former 
years  the  affirmative  was  maintained  by  many,  notably 
Billroth  ;  with  improvement  of  methods  and  differentia- 
tion between  organized  and  unorganized  particles  the 
number  of  such  affirmations  decreased  ;  and  the  three 
most  noted  observers  of  the  present  day — Koch,  Pas- 
teur, and  Ehrlich — affirm  that  they  have  never  detected 
bacteria  in  a  healthy  animal.  Numerous  attempts  have 
been  made  to  decide  the  question  experimentally — by 
the  history  of  healthy  tissues,  transferred  under  precau- 
tions against  contamination,  from  the  living  or  dying 
body  to  conditions  of  perfect  isolation  from  bacteria. 
Such  experiments  demonstrate  that  some  healthy  tissues, 
at  least,  contain  no  organisms  capable  of  inducing  putre- 
faction ;  as  the  majority  of  bacteria  are,  however,  incap- 
able of  effecting  this  |)rocess,  the  failure  to  putrefy  does 
not  necessarily  prove  the  absence  of  all  bacteria.  Ob- 
servation and  experiment  on  the  living  body  would 
also  prove  the  absence  of  bacteria  from  healthy  animals. 
The  familiar  fact  that  a  dead  human  fcetus  may  remain  in 
the  mother's  body  for  months  or  years  without  putrefac- 
tion, as  in  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  supports  the  same  con- 
clusion. Indeed,  it  has  been  repeatedly  demonstrated 
that  certain  bacterial  species,  even  when  injected  in  con- 
siderable numbers  directly  into  the  blood  or  tissues  of 
the  living  animal,  cannot  be  found  after  the  lapse  of 
some  hours  ;  they  appear  to  suffer  the  same  fate  as  un- 
organized particles.  Hiller  even  injected  into  his  own 
skin  some  bacteria  obtained  from  putrid  flesh,  and  ob- 
served only  a  slight,  transient,  local  cedema. 

This  failure  of  putrefactive  and  other  bacteria  to  re- 
produce in  healthy  tissue  seems  to  indicate  their  inability 
to  maintain  the  struggle  for  existence  against  the  animal 
cells  indigenous  to  the  soil.  For  seventy  years  a  man 
may  eat,  drink,  and  breathe  the  ordinary  bacteria,  and 
carry  a  vast  and  varied  assortment  of  them  in  his  alimen- 
tary canal,  without  suffering  putrefaction  ;  yet  so  soon  as 
his  component  cells  are  destroyed,  generally,  as  in  the 
death  of  the  animal,  or  locally,  as  in  the  gangrene  of  a 
toe,  the  tissues  swarm  with  these  minute  organisms. 
While  some  bacteria  seem  capable  of  development  in 
tissues  only  after  the  death  of  their  competitors,  the 
animal  cells,  others  exhibit  this  power  in  the  presence 
of  these  cells  when  the  tide  is  turned  against  the  latter 
by  the  impairment  of  their  nutrition,  or  by  the  presence 
in  the  blood  of  material  favoring  the  invaders.  The 
exudate  on  the  cardiac  valves  frequently  contains,  not 
only  in  ulcerous,  but  also  in  simple  "rheumatic"  endocar- 
ditis, colonies  of  growing  micrococci,  a  fact  first  observed 
by  Klebs  and  confirmed  by  Eberth,  Ehrlich,  and  Osier. 
In  some  cases  it  is  demonstrable  that  the  appearance 
of  the  bacteria  upon  these  vegetations  was  subsequent 
to  the  inflammatory  process.  Abnormal  blood  compo- 
sition seems  to  favor  the  develo|>ment  of  some  bacteria 
which  may  gain  access  to  the  tissues.  The  presence  of 
glucose  and  incr^eased  metamorphosis  of  albuminous 
blood-constituents  in  diabetes  are  usually  considered 
responsible  for  the  proneness  of  diabetics  to  abscesses, 
carbuncles,  cataracts,  gangrene  of  wounds,  sloughing  of 
stumps  even  under  most  careful  antiseptic  dressings.  These 
spontaneous  abscesses  and  carbuncles  contain,  when 
freshly  opened,  micrococci  in  a  high  state  of  activity,  as 
shown  by  Kraske,  Eberth,  and  Pasteur.  A  clinical  ob- 
servation in  the  history  of  diabetics,  their  susceptibility 
to  consumption,  acquires  peculiar  significance  in  this 
connection,  since  the  presence  of  the  bacillus  tuberculosus 
is  now  certainly  a  recognized  anatomical  characteristic, 
whatever  may  be  said  of  its  etiological  relation.     Cheyne 


204 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


refers  to  a  weak,  cachectic  jiatient  who  had  an  abscess 
wherever  he  received  a  bruise,  and  whose  abscesses 
always  contain  micrococci.  Another  question,  formerly 
much  disputed,  is  the  possibility  of  invasion  of  animal 
tissues  by  bacteria  without  previous  solution  of  continuity. 
The  only  possibility  for  discussion  now  remaining  is  as  to 
what  shall  be  considered  a  solution  of  continuity  ;  for  itis 
definitely  demonstrated  (hat  these  organisms  gain  access 
to  the  body  without  the  existence  of  any  wound  or  abrasion 
discoverable  upon  the  closest  scrutiny.  Trichina  force 
their  way  from  the  intestine  into  the  muscles:  jmrticles  of 
coal  are  conveyed,  i)robably  through  the  agency  of  white 
corpuscles,  into  the  parenchyma  of  the  lungs,  bronchial 
glands,  and  even  the  liver  ;  it  would  seem  a  priori  certain 
that  many  bacteria,  much  smaller  than  these  particles, 
could  also  be  received  into  the  tissues.  Ogston,  using 
the  most  approved  technique,  found  micrococci  in  every 
one  of  seventy  previously  unopened  acute  abscesses. 
Cheyne  reports  a  similar  experience.  Micrococci  have 
been  repeatedly  observed  in  the  blood  in  spontaneous 
pyaemia,  osteomyelitis,  etc.,  and  Obermeier's  spirilla  in 
recurrent  fever  patients,  in  cases  where  no  lesion  of  the 
integuments  was  discoverable.  But  the  question  seems 
to  have  been  finally  decided  by  experimental  demonstra- 
tion. Buchner  has  induced  anthrax  in  animals  by  the 
inhalation  of  jiowdered  material  containing  the  spores  of 
the  bacilli.  When  we  remember  the  endothelial  nature 
of  the  cells  lining  the  pulmonary  alveoli,  we  readily  a))- 
preciate  the  facility  with  which  particles,  large  or  small, 
organized  or  unorganized,  gain  access  to  the  circulation 
through  the  lungs. 

Bacteria,  then,  which,  by  virtue  of  their  ubiquity, 
are  in  constant  and  frequently  recurring  contact  with 
the  animal  body,  are,  like  other  minute  bodies,  organ- 
ized and  unorganized,  frequently  introduced  into  the 
body  through  solutions  of  continuity  of  the  integuments, 
or  through  intact  skin  and  mucous  membranes,  particu- 
larly by  way  of  the  lungs. 

The  burning  question  in  [lathology  to-day  is.  In  what 
degree  are  the  various  species  of  bacteria,  present  in 
human  tissues  during  certain  morbid  conditions,  to  be  re- 
garded as  the  cause  of  the  morbid  processes  with  which 
they  are  respectively  associated  ?  Having  already  re- 
viewed the  conditions  of  eligibility  for  witnesses  and  of 
authenticity  for  evidence,  we  are  prepared  to  consider 
in  detail  the  present  state  of  the  question  as  to  the  indi- 
vidual diseases. 

Before  admitting  tlie  causal  relation  of  a  bacterium  to 
the  disease,  we  must  be  convinced  not  only  that  all  ob- 
served jihenomena  can  be  easily  reconciled  with  such 
assumption,  but  also  that  they  can  be  as  plausibly  ex- 
plained by  no  other  assumption.  The  evidence  of  such 
casual  relation  must  establish,  therefore,  the  competence 
of  the  observer  and  the  accuracy  of  the  observation  :  the 
presence  of  a  constant  bacterial  form  in  every  case  of  the 
disease,  and  in  numbers  sufficient  to  explain  the  morbid 
phenomena;  the  demonstrable  isolation  of  the  bacteria 
by  successive  cultures  ;  the  induction  of  the  disease  in 
numerous  healthy  animals  by  inoculation  with  the  isolated 
organisms  ;  the  reproducti_on  of  the  .same  bacterial  form 
in  the  inoculated  annual.  Gauged  by  this  standard,  the 
evidence  already  adduced  warrants  the  following  unsci- 
entific but  convenient  classification  : 

First. — Disease,  the  demonstration. of  whose  bacterial 
origin  has  been  completed,  through  inoculation  with  iso- 
lated bacteria,  by  several  competent  observers — anthrax. 

Second. — Disease  whose  bacterial  origin  has  been  af- 
firmed, after  inoculation  with  isolated  bacteria,  by  one 
competent  observer — tuberculosis. 

Third. — Diseases  which  are  uniformly  characterized, 
intra  vitam,  by  the  presence  of  bacteria  in  the  tissues; 
but  which  have  not  as  yet  been  induced  by  inoculation 
with  the  isolated  bacteria — recurrent  fever,  py;emia, 
diphtheria,  erysipelas,  leprosy,  rhinoscleroma,  gonor- 
rhoea (urethr;e  et  conjunctiva;),  and  some  forms  of  septi- 
caimia.      Puerperal    fever,   osteomyelitis,   and    ulcerous 


endocarditis  are  considered  to  belong  etiologically  with 
pyajmia,  septicemia,  erysipelas,  and  diphtheria. 

Fourth. — Diseases  after  death  from  which  (in  some 
cases  also  during  life)  bacteria  have  been  observed  in  the 
tissues:  variola,  scarlatina,  typhoid  fever,  croupous  pneu- 
monia. 

Fifth. — Diseases  in  which  the  presence  of  bacteria, 
ante  or  post  mortem,  has  been  asserted  :  syphilis,  inter- 
mittent fever,  yellow  fever,  typhus,  measles,  lupus,  rabies, 
tetanus,  ei  al. 

The  investigation  of  the  diseases  included  in  the 
fourth  and  fifth  classes  is  as  yet  quite  imperfect  and  in- 
accurate, partly  at  least  because  they  are  with  few  excep- 
tions peculiar  to  man. 

The  evidence  as  to  the  relations  of  bacteria  to  disease 
rests  largely  uiion  experimental  observations  upon  the 
lower  animals.  The  impossibility  of  thorough  examina- 
tion of  human  tissues,  not  only  during  life,  but  also  for 
hours  or  days  post-mortem,  restricts  materially  the  field 
of  clinical  observation  on  this  subject  :  for  a  few  days, 
even  liours,  suffice  to  people  a  dead  body  with  bacteria. 
We  may  simply  ignore  such  contributions  as  that  of 
Zander  (  l^irch.  Arch.,  Bd.  LIX.),  in  which  he  announced 
the  i)robable  discovery  of  the  bacterial  origin  of  acute 
yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver.  In  one  fatal  case  of  the 
disease  he  found  bacteria  in  the  liver,  the  section  hav- 
ing been  made  fifty-four  hours  after  death.  He  antici- 
liates  the  possible  objection  that  the  bacterial  develop- 
ment was  jierhajis  jjost-mortal,  and  refutes  it  with  the  con- 
vincing statement  that  "  the  body  did  not,  so  to  speak, 
exhibit  any  marked  symptoms  of  putrefaction."  Indeed, 
while  defective  methods  may  be  chiefly  employed  by  the 
practically  inexperienced,  most  egregious  misinterpreta- 
tion is  unfortunately  not  monopolized  by  them.  Several 
pioneers  in  this  subject,  notably  Pasteur  and  Klebs,  have, 
by  the  publication  of  hasty  and,  as  subsequently  appeared, 
erroneous  conclusions,  forfeited  much  of  the  prestige  ac- 
quired by  their  earlier  classical  works  on  fermentation 
and  gunshot  wounds  respectively.  These  two  observers 
have  ignored  successive  improvements  in  technique ; 
have  a|)parently  assumed  that  all  infectious  diseases  are 
of  bacterial  origin  ;  that  therefore  the  discovery  of  a 
bacterium  in  a  diseased  animal  is  ample  proof  of  its  pa- 
thogenetic influence.  Years  ago,  Klebs  announced  the 
discovery  of  the  bacterium  of  tuberculosis,  and  even 
declared  that  the  disease  could  be  cured  by  an  agent, 
benzoate  of  sodium,  which  destroys  the  parasite.  With 
equal  facility  he  discovered  the  bacterial  origin  of  syphi- 
lis, typhoid  fever,  etc. 

Pasteur  seems  to  have  a  fondness  for  micrococci,' 
especially  in  the  figure  of  8  form,  to  which  he  ascribed 
puerperal  fever,  rabies,  his  "  nouvelle  maladie,"  as  well 
as  chicken  cholera,  and  typhoid  fever.  His  famous 
publications  about  the  inoculation  of  chickens  with  an- 
thrax, and  about  the  role  of  earthworms  in  trans])orting 
anthrax  spores,  further  illustrate  the  inability  of  his 
judgment  to  cope  with  his  imagination. 


Education  and  Cri.me  in  France. — In  a  report  on 
the  connection  between  education  and  crime  the  records 
of  tlie  courts  of  France  show  the  following  result,  which 
is  directly  opposite  to  the  records  for  the  United  States  : 
I.  That  25,000  persons  of  the  class  wholly  illiterate  fur- 
nish five  criminals.  2.  That  25,000  of  the  class  able  to 
read  and  write  furnish  six  criminals.  3.  That  25,000  of 
the  class  of  superior  instruction  furnish  more  than  fifteen 
criminals.  4.  That  the  degree  of  perversity  in  crime  is 
in  direct  ratio  with   the  amount  of  instruction  received. 

5.  That  in  the  departments  in  which  instruction  is  most 
disseminated  crime  is  greatly  more  jjrevalent — in  other 
words,  that  morality  is  in  inverse  ratio  with  instruction. 

6.  That  relapse  into  crime  is  much  greater  among  the 
instructed  than  tlie  non-instructed  portion  of  the  com- 
munity. 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


205 


(Dvioiual  ;2\vticlcs. 


SUCCESSFUL  CASE  OF  LAPAROTOMY  FOR 
ACUTE  INTESTLVAL  OBSTRUCTION,  DUE 
TO  STRANGULATION  ;  WITH  REMARKS. 

By  professor   l£ON  LE  FORT, 

SURGEON   TO   HOTSL    DIEU  ;    PROFESSOR   OF  OPERATIVE   MEDICINE   TO  THE    FAC- 
ULTV  :    MEMBER    OF  THE  ACADEMY   OF   MEDICINE,    PARIS,    FRANCE. 

Intestinal  obstruction  by  volvulus,  by  invagination,  by 
constricting  bands,  imposes  on  the  surgeon  a  problem 
whose  solution  is  often  difficult.  If  he  decides  on  inter- 
vention by  a  capital  operation,  he  must  choose  between 
enterotomy  and  laparotomy.  Enterotomy  is  limited  to 
an  incision  of  trifling  extent  through  the  abdominal  walls 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  where  a  loop  of  intestine  is 
sought  above  the  obstruction,  of  whose  site  and  whose 
nature  the  operator  is  generally  ignorant.  A  small  open- 
ing is  made  in  the  intestine,  and  exit  given  to  gas  and 
fecal  matters. 

In  laparotomy  the  abdomen  is  freely  opened  by  a 
large  incision,  which  enables  the  surgeon  to  hunt  for  the 
obstacle  without  any  hindrance,  and,  having  found  it,  to 
overcome  it,  whether  it  be  an  invaginated  intestine,  the 
twists  or  knots  of  a  volvulus,  or  strangulating  bands. 

Laparotomy,  practised  in  France  by  Dupuytren,  by 
Malgaigne,  and  in  1859  by  Depaul,  performed  a  little 
oftener  in  England  since  1847,  did  not  win  favor  with 
French  surgeons,  and  under  the  inHuence,  more  espe- 
cially of  Nelaton  and  his  followers,  enterotomy,  in  spite 
of  the  want  of  success  which  almost  always  attended  it, 
was  for  a  long  time  the  only  operation  employed.  How- 
ever, the  past  twelve  years,  since  ovariotomy  has  been  in 
fashion  and  has  demonstrated  that  the  danger  of  free  in- 
cisions into  the  abdomen  has  been  greatly  exaggerated, 
there  iias  been  a  reaction  in  France  in  favor  of  laparot- 
omy, which  to-day  tends  to  take  the  place  of  enterotomy. 

I  do  not  intend  to  discuss  the  relative  value  of  the 
two  operations  ;  I  limit  myself  to  mentioning  the  prin- 
cipal reason  which  leads  me  to  prefer  laiiarotomy  to  en- 
terotomy. In  1865,  that  is  seventeen  years  ago,  I 
pointed  out  the  danger  of  purgatives  in  hernial  strangu- 
lation, advising  the  substitution  of  opium.  I  sought  to 
show  what  at  this  epoch  had  not  been  clearly  stated, 
that  the  dangers  from  strangulation  do  not  depend  on 
retention  of  fecal  matters  in  the  intestinal  tube,  but  on 
the  reaction  occasioned  throughout  the  entire  gangli- 
onic nervous  system  by  irritation  of  the  splanchnic 
nerves  included  in  the  portion  of  intestine  strangulated. 
In  fact,  in  peritonitis,  in  strangulated  omental  hernia,  m 
the  orchitis  of  a  testicle  retained  in  the  spermatic  canal, 
we  have  the  principal  phenomena  of  strangulation  : 
vomiting,  absence  of  stools,  smallness  of  the  pulse,  cold- 
ness, alteration  of  the  features,  and  at  the  same  time 
there  is  no  material  obstacle  to  the  evacuation  of  the  in- 
testines. On  the  other  hand,  after  operating  for  strangu- 
lated femoral  hernia,  I  have  known  the  bowels  to  be 
confined  for  five,  six,  and  even  nine  days  after  the  opera- 
tion, by  reason  of  the  administration  of  opium  ;  and  yet 
all  the  dangerous  symptoms  began  to  disappear  as  soon 
as  the  strangulation  was  remedied.  In  short,  who,  con- 
versant with  the  facts  of  speedy  death  from  traumatic 
peritonitis,  or  peritonitis  from  perforation,  can  suppose 
that  a  few  drachms  of  effused  liquid  of  an  irritating  kind 
in  the  peritoneum  may  so  quickly  give  rise  to  fatal  symp- 
toms ;  or  who,  believing  this,  can  explain  by  what  mechan- 
ism death  takes  place  ? 

The  theory,  then,  that  I  have  maintained  and  taught 
for  many  years,  is  that  the  unfavorable  symptoms  in  all 
these  cases  of  peritonitis  and  strangulated  hernia,  whether 
of  the  intestines  or  omentum,  are  due  to  irritation  of 
the  splanchnic  nerves  (of  the  intestine  or  omentum)  by  the 
band  constricting  the  gut,  and  in  some  measure  by  the 
over-distention   of  the   bowel ;    an    irritation,  moreover, 


which  is  reflected  on   the  great  abdominal  sympathetic, 
and  through  it  on  the  heart. 

Without  doubt  the  excessive  distention  of  the  intestine 
by  gas  and  fecal  matters  accumulated  above  the  point  of 
obstruction  adds  another  source  of  mischief,  but  the 
primary  irritation,  the  constricting  band,  is  infinitely  more 
crrave  in  its  consequences,  and  will  almost  inevitably  le- 
sult  in  death  to  the  patient,  even  when  by  enterotomy 
the  intestine  above  the  obstruction  has  been  opened,  and 
the  contents  of  the  bowels  evacuated  by  a  false  anus. 

It  is  because  laparotomy  gives  us  hope  of  being  able 
to  aiwive  at  the  original  cause  of  the  evil,  and  thus  re- 
move it,  that  I  prefer  laparotomy  to  enterotomy. 

I  am  obliged  to  admit,  however,  that  errors  in  diagnosis 
are  not  at  all  rare  in  these  circumstances.  I  shall  never 
forget  my  first  operation  for  laparotomy,  in  1870,  when, 
with  the  aid  and  concurrence  of  my  friend  and  colleague, 
M.  J.  Bucquoi,  of  the  Hopital  Cochin,  I  operated  on  a 
patient  in  his  service.  The  opening  of  the  abdomen  dis- 
closed, not  a  strangulation  by  organized  lymph,  or  by 
volvulus,  as  we  supposed,  but  a  cancer  of  the  sigmoid 
flexure  of  the  colon,  causing  complete  obstruction  of  the 
bowel. 

It  is  easy  to  understand  why,  in  these  conditions  of 
uncertainty,  the  surgeon  should  hesitate  to  freely  open 
the  abdomen,  and  prefer  an  operation  less  terrifying  to  the 
patient  and  his  family.  Enterotomy  having  (wrongly) 
the  reputation  of  being  little  dangerous  in  itself,  it  seems 
to  the  surgeon  less  painful,  in  the  event  of  want  of  suc- 
cess, to  discover  at  the  autopsy  an  error  in  diagnosis 
than  to  discover  this  error  at  the  moment  when,  by  a 
large  incision,  he  has  exposed  to  view  the  viscera  of  the 
abdominal  cavity  of  his  patient. 

However,  facts  only  can  carry  conviction,  and  for 
several  years  laparotomy,  which  counts  many  cases  of 
success,'mingled,  it  is  true,  with  failures,  has  been  grow- 
ing in  favor  with  the  profession. 

In  the  following  observation,  where  the  operation  of 
laparotomy  was  performed  under  very  disadvantageous 
circumstances,  I  do  not  believe  that  enterotomy  would 
have  saved  the  life  of  the  patient.  Merely  giving  issue 
to  the  gases  and  liquids  of  the  intestine  would  have  been 
a  sorry  relief,  when  a  constricting  band  was  suffered  to 
remain,  provoking  irritation  and  inflammation  by  com- 
pression of  the  intestine,  engendering,  in  fact,  a  perito- 
nitis, which  would  in  all  probability  have  been  fatal  had 
not  laparotomy  come  to  the  rescue  of  the  patient.  I 
have  copied  the  report  from  the  memoir  presented  to  the 
Academy,  believing  that  it  would  interest  the  readers  of 
the  New  York  Medical  Record. 

Observation. — The  first  day  of  last  June  (1882)  I  was 
called  to  Colombes  by  Dr.  Tachard,  to  see  a  young  man 
of  eighteen  years  of  age,  suffering  since  the  25th  of  May, 
that  is  to  say  one  week,  from  internal  strangulation.  My 
confrere  gave  me  the  following  history  of  the  case  : 

During  the  evening  of  the  25th  of  May,  the  patient 
experienced  some  pain  in  the  abdomen,  which  about 
midnight  took  on  the  character  of  violent  colic.  Dr. 
Tachard  called  in  the  night-time,  ordered  a  laudanum 
injection,  inunctions  of  belladonna  to  the  abdomen,  and 
hot  poultices.  The  next  day  the  pains  were  on  the  in- 
crease, the  belly  was  sensitive  to  the  least  pressure,  some- 
what distended,  and  since  the  morning  of  the  day  before 
there  had  been  no  passage  from  the  bowels.  A  dose  of 
castor-oil  was  given,  which  was  immediately  vomited ; 
then  a  copious  enema  was  administered,  which  came 
back  without  bringing  away  any  fecal  matters.  As  the 
patient  had  a  small  inguinal  hernia  on  the  left  side,  at- 
tention was  directed  to  that,  but  as  the  hernia  vyas  found 
to  descend  and  to  return  with  all  ease,  it  was  evident  that 
the  cause  of  the  trouble  was  elsewhere. 

The  complete  absence  of  evacuations,  the  persistence 
of  the  vomiting  which  soon  became  incessant,  the  ab- 
sence of  fever,  the  alteration  of  the  features,  the  small- 
ness of  the  pulse,  seemed  to  justify  the  diagnosis  of  in- 
ternal strangulation.     This  diagnosis  was  rendered  still 


2o6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


more  probable  by  the  fact  that  in  1879  the  patient  had 
had  an  attack  of  subacute  peritonitis,  which  would  have 
been  likely  to  leave  troublesome  sequels  in  the  form  of 
bands  of  organized  lymph  and  adhesions. 

The  condition  of  the  patient  becoming  alarmingly 
worse,  the  family  asked  for  a  consultation,  and  the  29th 
of  May,  that  is  to  say  the  fourth  day,  a  confrere  from 
Paris,  who  in  1S79  had  attended  the  patient,  was  sum- 
moned. He  counselled  purgatives,  which  had  no  favor- 
able result.  It  was  then  that  Dr.  Tachard,  seeing  the 
patient  growing  worse  all  the  time,  declared  to  the 
family  that,  in  his  opinion,  nothing  but  a  surgical  opera- 
tion could  save  the  patient.  The  family  inflexibly  op- 
posed any  operation,  and  it  was  not  till  three  days  after 
(June  ist),  the  seventh  day  of  the  strangulation,  when 
death  seemed  imminent,  that  it  was  decided  to  summon 
me  in  consultation. 

When  I  saw  this  young  man  in  the  evening  of  the  day 
above  mentioned,  I  found  myself  in  the  presence  of  an 
apparently  moribund  patient.  His  countenance  bore  a 
])inched  expression,  his  body  was  covered  with  a  cold 
sweat,  his  extremities  were  cyanosed,  and  icy  cold.  The 
pulse  was  small  and  rapid,  and  the  least  movement 
brought  on  fecal  vomiting.  The  abdomen  was  tym- 
panitic ;  the  markings  of  the  intestinal  convolutions 
could  be  seen  on  the  abdominal  walls. 

There  was,  however,  no  exaggerated  sensitiveness  to 
pressure,  no  dulness  or  obscurity  of  sound  in  the  lateral 
and  inferior  portions,  nothing  which  could  lead  me  seri- 
ously to  suspect  the  existence  of  peritonitis.  I  repre- 
sented to  the  family  that  the  chance  was  a  forlorn  one, 
but  without  surgical  intervention  the  case  was  hopeless. 
I  was  willing  to  attempt  what  could  be  done  by  gas- 
trotomy,  though  the  patient  might  die  in  the  operation. 
The  family  having  left  all  responsibility  in  the  matter  to 
me,  I  proceeded  to  operate,  with  the  assistance  of  Drs. 
Tachard  and  Ducor. 

The  patient  having  been  partially  anesthetized  with 
chloroform  (which  was  charily  administered  on  account 
of  the  prostration),  I  made  an  incision,  fifteen  centi- 
metres in  length,  in  the  linea  alba,  from  the  umbilicus  to 
the  pubes,  and  with  the  usual  precautions.  As  soon  as 
the  abdomen  was  opened,  coils  of  the  distended  intestines 
protruded.  We  took  pains,  with  our  outspread  hands,  to 
keep  back  all  but  a  few  coils,  which  I  returned  as  soon 
as  I  had  examined  them,  drawing  out  carefully,  little  by 
little,  other  portions  of  the  intestinal  mass,  and  scrutiniz- 
ing them  closely  before  putting  them  back  ;  we  thus  drew 
out  through  the  opening  in  the  abdominal  wall,  in  suc- 
cessive portions,  the  larger  part  of  the  small  intestines 
before  the  seat  of  the  obstruction  presented  itself  to  our 
view.  One  of  the  coils  resisted  my  attempt  to  bring  it 
out  by  the  incision  ;  I  felt  that  I  was  near  the  obstruc- 
tion. Then,  following  with  my  hand  into  the  abdominal 
cavity  the  resisting  loop  of  intestine,  which  was  consider- 
ably distended,  I  found,  near  the  right  iliac  fossa,  a  little 
tumor,  formed  by  hardening  and  agglomeration  of  the 
intestine,  and  I  discovered  that  the  intestinal  loop  which 
I  was  following  with  my  finger,  engaged  itself  in  a  tight 
circular  aperture,  which  seemed  as  if  formed  by  a  firm 
membranous  cord.  Hooking  the  extremity  of  my  index 
finger  into  this  constricting  ring,  I  drew  carefully  to  the 
surface,  on  a  level  with  the  abdominal  opening,  a  coil  of 
congested  coarcted  intestine,  and  we  had  under  our  eyes 
a  band,  a  sort  of  fibrous  ring,  very  resisting  and  very 
thick,  formed  by  organized  adhesions,  and  which  encircled 
the  small  intestine  five  centimetres  (or  thereabouts)  from 
its  termination  in  the  caecum.  I  cut  the  band,  which 
was  about  five  millimetres  I'n  width,  with  a  few  clips  of 
my  scissors,  and  thus  released  the  intestine. 

The  small  intestine  was  congested  throughout  almost 
its  entire  extent,  but  there  was  no  fluid  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity  ;  peritonitis  had  not  as  yet  set  in,  and  at  the  site 
of  the  stricture,  des|)ite  the  long  duration  of  the  malady, 
the  vitality  of  the  intestine  did  not  seem  to  be  compro- 
mised, the  stenosis  not  kaving  been  absolute. 


The  intestine  was  returned,  and  the  wound  in  the  ab- 
domen closed  by  seven  deep  silver-wire  sutures,  passed 
separately  through  and  fastened  to  a  bougie.  I  then  put 
in  a  dozen  superficial  sutures  in  the  ordinary  manner. 

In  the  night-time  the  patient  had  a  large  stool,  very 
fetid,  and  for  several  days  following  copious  alvine  evac- 
uations. The  patient,  though  very  weak,  was  restless 
and  intractable,  not  comprehending  the  necessity  of  ab- 
solute repose.  The  seventh  day  after  the  operation  he 
rose  suddenly  in  bed,  in  a  state  of  agitation,  and  the 
superficial  sutures  gave  way,  letting  the  wound  gape  open. 
Fortunately,  union  of  the  deeper  parts  was  eftected,  so 
that  the  abdomen  was  not  opened.  Being  summoned  to 
the  patient,  I  applied  several  new  sutures,  using  the 
quilled  suture,  and  three  days  after.  Dr.  Tachard  ap- 
plied an  abdominal  belt,  with  pads  nicely  adjusted  to  the 
sides  of  the  wound,  to  secure  exact  approximation. 
Cicatrization  was  effected  in  a  few  days. 

Convalescence  went  on  favorably,  and  by  July  ist  the 
patient  was  able  to  go  abroad. 

It  is  now  seven  months  since  the  operation,  and  a 
curious  and  most  gratifying  change  has  been  effected  in 
the  condition  of  this  young  gentleman,  who  previously 
was  thin  and  in  delicate  health.  The  difficulties  of 
digestion,  the  obscure  abdominal  pains  from  which  he 
had  suffered  from  the  time  of  his  attack  of  peritonitis 
in  1879  down  to  the  date  of  the  operation  have  all 
disappeared,  and  his  health  is  now  excellent.  He  has 
become  stout  and  fleshy,  so  as  hardly  to  be  recognized 
by  those  who  knew  him  a  year  or  so  ago.  There  is 
now  no  trace  of  the  old  inguinal  hernia  which  he  had  be- 
fore the  operation. 

The  past  few  years  the  reports  of  most  of  the  success- 
ful surgical  operations  have  ended  with  these  words  : 
the  operation  was  performed  unth  the  usual  antiseptic 
precautions.  1  shall  have  to  finish  this  report  by  adding 
that  the  antiseptic  method  was  not  employed.  But  if  1 
do  not  believe  \n  ferment  germs,  I  do  believe,  and  have 
for  the  past  seventeen  years  believed,  in  contagion  germs. 
Drs.  Tachard,  Ducor,  and  myself  took  precaution,  not 
only  to  cleanse  our  hands  before  the  operation,  but  to 
wash  them  thoroughly  in  camphorated  alcohol.  The 
dressings  consisted  simply  in  the  application  of  com- 
presses soaked  in  camphorated  alcohol  and  water,  cov- 
ered with  a  piece  of  sticking-plaster  and  supported  by  a 
body  bandage.  ■  - .  • 


A  Curious  Bill. — Rev.  Dr.  Robinson,  of  Paterson, 
N.  J.,  has  sent  to  the  city  Clerk  the  following  modest 
bill  for  services  rendered  : 

To  breaking  up  the  ravages  of  diphtheria,  by 
showing  that  it  consists  of  a  few  ounces  of  for- 
eign matter  in  the  blood  which  can  only  es- 
cape through  the  i)ores $1,500 

To  lowering  the  death-rate  of  the  city  to  the  ex- 
tent of  538  lives  in  two  years,  by  means  of  cir- 
culars, etc.,  showing  what  fever  consists  of. .  .      2,000 

To  stopping  the  ravages  of  small-pox,  by  show- 
ing that  100  cases  of  it  can  be  expelled  from 
the  blood,  in  two  or  three  hours,  by  the  vigor- 
ous action  of  the  pores  produced  by  hot  tea. .      1,500 


Total $5,000 

He  adds:  "I  can  prove  in  any  court  of  justice  that  I 
have  been  the  instrument  of  saving  1,000  fives  in  this 
'  city,  without  including  the  thousands  whom  these  dis- 
coveries will  save  in  the  present  generation."  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  dominie  rates  the  life  of  the  avei'age 
Patersonian  at  only  five  dollars.  "  Dominie"  Robinson 
is  a  well-known  clerical  physician  or  medical  clergyman 
in  Paterson,  and  although  peculiar  in  some  respects,  is 
generally  esteemed. 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


207 


A  CASE  OF 

STENOSIS  OF  THE  RIGHT  AURICO-VENTRI- 
CULAR  OPENING  IN  CONSEQUENCE  OF 
FCETAI,  ENDOCARDITIS. 

A  TRANSVERSE  CHORDA   TENDINEA    IN    THE    LEFT  AURICO- 
VENTRICULAR    OPENING. 

By  JOSEF   KUCHER,  M.D., 

NEW  VORK. 

Although  cases  of  foetal  endocarditis  are  not  uncom- 
mon, stenosis  of  the  right  aurico-ventricular  opening  is 
-^very  rare.  Rauchfuss  (Entwickhingsfehler  am  ostium 
atrio-ventriculare,  Gerhardt,  "  Handbuch  der  Kinder- 
krankheiten,"  p.  103)  found  only  two  similar  cases  on  rec- 
ord, one  by  Peacock  and  one  by  Romberg.  In  both  the 
aorta  and  pulmonary  artery  were  normal.  In  Rom- 
berg's case  (boy  four  years  of  age)  the  aurico-ventricular 
opening  was  very  narrow  ;  the  tricuspid  valves  had  dis- 
appeared. There  was  no  defect  in  the  inter-ventricular 
septum.  In  Peacock's  case  (girl  of  seven  liionths)  the 
stenosis  was  not  considerable,  and  was  apparently  due  to 
synechia  of  the  thickened  valves,  with  inflammatory  de- 
posits on  their  outer  walls.  There  were  two  defects  in 
the  inter-ventricular  septum. 

The  present  specimen  is  taken  from  a  child  who  died 
twenty-four  hours  after  labor.     The  mother,  a  primipara, 


strong,  healthy,  was  quite  well  throughout  her  entire 
pregnancy.  No  history  of  rheumatism.  Labor  at  the 
normal  term.  I  had  to  apply  the  forceps,  when  the  head 
was  already  visible  in  the  vulva,  because  the  pains  had 
almost  completely  stopped.  When  the  child  was  born, 
the  chord  did  not  pulsate  and  was  flaccid,  and  as  the 
child  did  not  cry  at  once,  I  was  afraid  that  the  applica- 
tion of  forceps  had  been  delayed  too  long.  But  after 
having  shaken  the  child  a  little,  it  cried  lustily  and 
breathed  freely.  It  was  a  boy,  weighing  about  nine 
pounds,  well  formed,  except  the  thorax,  which  was  arched, 
corresponding  to  the  sternum  as  in  cases  of  rachitis  ;  but 
there  were  no  other  signs  of  rachitis.  Such  an  arching 
(voussure)  has  been  observed  in  several  cases  of  foetal 
endocarditis,  but  it  corresponded  to  the  heart-region  on 
the  left  side  of  the  sternum.  The  ne.«  morning  I  was 
told  that  the  child  had  cried  all  the  night.  When  I  saw 
it,  the  face  was  bluish,  the  respiration  weak,  but  not 
superficial  as  in  cases  of  partially  atelectatic  lungs  ;  the 
muscles  were  flabby,  with  no  tonus  in  them.  I  shook  it 
a  little,  then  it  began  to  cry  and  breathe  regularly.  Vesi- 
cular respiration  was  distinct  all  over  the  lungs.  I  paid 
no  attention  to  the  heart-sounds.  In  the  evening  I  was 
called  because  the  child  became  cold.  On  my  arrival  it 
was  dead.  The  nurse  had  seen  that  the  heart  of  the  child 
palpitated  very  much  before  death  occurred.  From  this 
history,  and  especially  that  vesicular  respiration  was  dis- 
tinct all  over  the  lungs.  Dr.  L.  Conrad  and  I  concluded 


that  atelectasia  pulmonum  could  not  have  been  the  cause 
of  death,  and  that  most  likely  there  must  be  some  con- 
genital defect  of  the  heart. 

On   post-mortem   we    found    the   lungs   dark-colored, 
hyperiemic,  everywhere  well  inflated  with   air,  under  the 


pulmonary  pleura  several  bloody  extravasations.  The  cut 
face  of  the  congested  lungs  discharged  reddish  serum  with 
bubbles  of  air.  No  vernix  caseosa  or  other  ingredients 
of  liquor  amnii  were  found  in  the  lungs.  The  heart  vvas 
of  normal  proportions,  except  the  right  auricle,  which  was 
larger  than  the  left.  On  opening  it,  we  found  the  aorta 
and  pulmonary  artery  witli  their  valves  normal,  the  right 
aurico-ventricular  oi-iening  funnel-shaped,  with  two  open- 
ings permeable  for  a  Simpson  sound  at  the  bottom  of 
the  funnel.  This  change  had  been  brought  about  by  the 
coalescence  of  the  three  curtains  of  the  tricuspid  valve, 
which  had  been  changed  into  a  sclerotic  thickened  mem- 
brane with  the  two  mentioned  openings.  No  inflam- 
matory deposits  or  other  changes  were  noticeable  on  the 
walls  of  the  auricle  or  ventricle.  The  inter-ventricular 
septum  was  normal.  The  endocarditis  was  limited  to 
the  curtains  of  the  tricuspid  valve,  all  other  valves  being 
normal.  In  the  left  aurico-ventricular  opening  we  found 
a  transverse  chorda  tendinea.  The  diagnosis  of  such  a 
chorda  was  once  made  by  Schroetter  on  the  living  sub- 
ject by  its  peculiar  musical  tone,  and  the  diagnosis  was 
confirmed  by  the  post-mortem. 


Prehistoric  Surgery. — The  interesting  pamphlet  of 
Dr.  Paul  Broca  describing  the  trepanned  skulls  which 
have  been  discovered  in  the  caves  of  France,  belonging 
to  the  earlier  periods  of  the  new  stone  age,  places  the 
date  of  the  first  operation  of  this  nature  far  back  in  the 
prehistoric  times. 

The  fact  is  certain  that  a  great  number  of  these  skulls 
were  trepanned  during  lifetime,  probably  in  infancy  and 
early  youth,  and  that  they  healed  up  again,  the  subject 
of  the  operation  surviving  it  for  many  years.  M.  Broca 
supposes  this  trepanning  to  liave  constituted  a  sacred 
rite  of  some  sort.  For  we  find  that  the  skulls  of  these 
very  persons  who  had  undergone  the  operation  in  their 
lifetime  were  after  death  subjected  again  to  the  same  op- 
eration. A  number  of  small  disks  were  cut  from  them 
in  such  a  way  that  each  disk  contained  a  portion  of  the 
cicatrized  edge  made  by  the  original  trepanning.  These 
disks  were  used  as  amulets  by  living  persons.  But  the 
skull  thus  treated  was  in  its  turn  provided  with  one  of 
these  talismanic  disks  in  place  of  those  which  had  been 
cut  from  itself. 

It  is  clear,  from  M.  Paul  Broca's  descriiJtions,  that  this 
early  form  of  trepanning  was  performed  as  an  act  of 
mutilation  in  relation  to  certain  primitive  beliefs. 


208 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


^voQvcss  of  l^ctlical  Mcxmcc. 


Acute  Endocarditis  Limited  to  the  Right  Side 
OF  the  Heart.  —  Colomiatti  (^London  Medical  Rec- 
ord, January  15,  1S83)  describes  five  cases  of  acute 
endocarditis  of  the  tricuspid  valve.  Having  shown  that 
these  are  not  so  rare  as  is  supposed,  he  points  out  that 
the  aflection  may  fall  on  the  tricuspid  or  on  the  pulmo- 
nary sigmoid  valves  only,  or  on  both  at  the  same  time  ; 
that  it  may  be  perforating  in  one  orifice,  whilst  it  is  as  a 
vegetation  in  the  other  ;  that  it  has  nothing  to  do  with 
sex  or  age,  being  found  in  infants,  and  in  youth  and  old 
age  in  both  sexes.  From  a  sixth  case  he  infers  that 
endocarditis  may  affect  only  the  right  parietal  endocar- 
dium, and  from  their  first  origin  the  vegetations  may  be 
limited  to  the  right  auricular  appendage.  In  all  the 
cases  the  microscopical  examination  of  the  vegetations 
showed  that  they  consisted  of  embryonic  connective  tissue, 
the  elements  of  which  were  for  the  most  part  in  a  state 
of  fatty  degeneration.  The  vegetations  were  very  easily 
torn,  and  frequently  gave  origin  to  pulmonary  emboli. 

The  Active  Principles  of  Officinal  Podophvllin. 
— Continuing  his  important  researches  on  podophyllin, 
Dr.  V.  Podvysotzky,  of  Dorpat,  states  that  both  the  root 
of  the  Podophyllum  peltatum  and  podophyllin  (that  is, 
the  alcoholic  extract  of  the  root)  contain  a  resinous, 
amorphous,  bitter,  and  very  active  substance,  which  the 
author  named  podophyllotoxin.  This  is  a  mixture  of 
two  distinct  chemical  compounds,  called  by  Dr.  Podvy- 
sotzky, "  picropodophyllin  "  and  "  picropodophyllinic 
acid."  As  experiments  on  animals  show,  both  emetic 
and  drastic  properties  of  podophyllin  and  podophyllo- 
toxin depend  exclusively  upon  their  containing  picropo- 
dophyllin, large  doses  of  which  produce  vomiting,  small 
ones  only  purgation.  In  view  of  the  high  price  of  the 
preparation  of  picropodophyllin  (which  represents  the 
essential  active  principle  of  Podophyllum  pcltaium),  the 
author  recommends  to  use  podophyllotoxin,  best  of  all 
in  form  of  an  alcoholic  solution.  While  prescribing,  it 
is  necessary  to  take  into  consideration  that  this  substance 
is  precipitated  by  an  excess  of  water  and  by  alkalies. 
When  used  internally,  the  remedy  begins  to  act  at  the 
end  of  four  hours,  or  still  later  ;  hypodermically,  after 
about  two  hours.  The  careful  study  of  clinical  results 
of  his  own  and  of  other  observers,  and  the  experiments 
ma'de  on  animals,  lead  the  author  to  the  conclusion  that 
podo\)hyllotoxin  is  a  very  useful  remedy  for  constipation, 
is  very  comfortably  borne  by  patients,  and  does  not 
interfere  with  digestion  even  when  used  for  a  long 
period.  It  is  indicated  especially  in  chronic  consti- 
pation in  consequence  of  intestinal  atony  and  sluggish- 
ness, in  catarrhal  icterus,  and  similar  cases.  The  doses 
are  given  as  follows :  for  an  adult,  from  one-fourth 
to  one-third  of  a  grain  at  a  time,  from  one-half  to  two- 
thirds  of  a  grain  daily  ;  for  a  child,  from  one-one-hundred- 
and-twentieth  to  one-twentieth  of  a  grain  in  each  dose  ; 
the  second  dose  is  to  follow  not  sooner  than  eight  to  ten 
hours  after  the  first.  The  best  preparation  for  an  adult 
is  made  by  dissolving  two  grains  of  podophyllotoxin  in 
two  hundred  grains  of  rectified  spirit.  The  dose  is  thirty 
drops  in  a  small  glass  of  wine.  Alkalies  should  be 
avoided  during  the  treatment. — London  Medical  Record, 
January  15,  1883. 

Treatment  of  Erysipelas  by  Subcutaneous  Injec- 
tion of  Resorcin. — Dr.  T.  F.  Bogusch  reports  {London 
Medical  Record,  January  15,  1883)  four  cases  of  erysip- 
elas which  he  successfully  treated  by  hypodermic  injec- 
tions of  a  five  per  cent,  solution  of  resorcin.  Having 
marked  the  margins  of  redness  with  ink,  he  made  a  num- 
ber of  injections  around  the  whole  inflamed  region,  along 
the  line  running  outside  of  the  mark,  at  a  distance  of 
about  li  ctm.  He  used  for  each  injection  0.25  cub.c.  of 
the  solution,  always  directing  the  needle  toward  the  cen- 


tre of  the  diseased  part.  As  many  as  sixty-seven,  twenty- 
nine,  thirty-six,  and  seventy  injections  (at  points  nearly 
equally  distant)  were  required  in  various  cases  to  com- 
plete an  elevated  ring  around  the  affected  region,  result- 
ing from  the  blending  of  individual  swellings  produced 
by  injections.  In  all  cases  the  injections  completely  cut 
short  the  further  spreading  of  the  intianmiatory  process, 
the  temperature  rapidly  falling  to  the  normal  level. 
No  untoward  symptoms  were  caused  by  this  treatment, 
and  no  other  treatment  was  used. 

Pathogenesis  of  Varicose  Ulcers. — It  is  evident 
enough  that  varicose  ulcers  are  caused  by  the  presence 
of  varicose  veins.  But  that  something  further  is  neces- 
sary for  their  production  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  ulcers 
are  not  formed  in  every  case,  even  of  marked  varicose 
veins.  This  second  necessary  condition  has  been  sup- 
posed, by  several  observers,  to  be  a  neuritis  in  the  af- 
fected limb.  That  this  supposition  is  correct,  M.  Quinn 
believes  to  have  demonstrated  by  examination  of  the 
nerves  of  the  member.  He  states  that  he  has  always 
found  a  neuritis.  This  could  not  have  been  caused  by 
extension  of  the  inflammation  from  the  neighboring  tis- 
sues, as  the  portions  of  nerve  examined  were  taken  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  the  ulcer.  It  could  not  have 
been  an  ascending  neuritis,  as  then  the  sclerosis  would 
have  attacked  onl}'  those  nerves  whose  distribution  cor- 
responded to  the  seat  of  the  ulceration,  which  he  states 
was  not  the  case.  M.  Quinn  thinks  the  neuritis  is  occa- 
sioned by  varicose  dilatation  of  the  veinules  passing  from 
the  nerve-trunks.  This  dilatation  is  accompanied  by 
phlebitis,  and  the  inflammation  is  quickly  propagated  to 
the  nerve-sheaths.— _/(»«/'«d:/  de  Medecine  de  Paris,  De- 
cember 22,  1SS2. 

Cardiac  Hypertrophy  Consecutive  to  Neuralgia 
OF  the  Arm. — Dr.  Potain  relates  several  cases  in  which 
neuralgia  of  the  left  arm,  due  to  traumatism,  was  followed 
by  hypertrophy  of  the  heart.  He  exjilains  the  occurrence 
by  the  nervous  connections  existing  between  the  cardiac 
plexus  and  the  brachial  plexus,  and  remarks  upon  the 
reverse  conditions  which  obtain  in  cases  of  angina  pec- 
toris.— Archives  Medicales  Beiges,  December,  1882. 

Pleurisy  with  Intercurrent  Anasarca. — Dr.  Ros- 
signol  relates  the  case  of  a  cavalryman,  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  who  was  admitted  to  hospital,  suftering  from  a 
slight  attack  of  bronchitis  of  the  larger  tubes.  He  had 
never  had  any  severe  illness.  Eight  days  after  admission 
he  was  seized  with  repeated  chills,  fever,  sweating,  and 
pain  in  the  chest.  Pleurisy  with  effusion  was  developed 
on  the  left  side.  The  disease  ran  its  usual  course,  though 
somewhat  slowly,  during  a  period  of  five  weeks.  At  that 
time  slight  ojdema  of  the  feet  was  noticed,  but  was  at- 
tributed to  the  ana5mic  condition  of  the  patient,  and  to 
slight  obstruction  to  the  circulation.  On  the  following 
day,  however,  there  was  another  chill  with  fever  and 
sweating,  and  on  the  day  succeeding  that  there  was 
marked  general  anasarca.  The  heart  was  perfectly  nor- 
mal, and  there  was  not  the  slightest  trace  of  albumen  in 
the  urine.  The  fluid  in  the  chest  re-accumulated  when 
the  anasarca  set  in.  The  oedema  gradually  disappeared 
under  appropriate  treatment,  and  at  the  time  the  report 
was  made  (two  months  later)  the  patient  was  nearly  well. 
Dr.  Rossignol  offers  no  satisfactory  explanation  of  this 
curious  occurrence. — Archives  Medicales  Beiges,  De- 
cember, 1882. 

Subcutaneous  Injections  of  Carbolic  Acid  in 
Muscular  Rheumatism. — The  results  of  some  investi- 
gations recently  undertaken  by  Binz  would  seem  to  show 
that  the  action  of  carbolic  acid  and  other  so-called  anti- 
septics in  i)reventing  suppurative  inflammation  is  due,  in 
great  measure  at  least,  to  the  influence  exerted  by  these 
substances  u|ion  the  white  blood-corpuscles.  In  certain 
experiments  upon  the  mesentery  of  a  frog,  this  observer 
ascertained  that  the  migration  of  the  white  corpuscles 
was  almost  entirely  prevented  by  applications  of  a  very 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


209 


dilute  solution  (i  in  1600)  of  carbolic  acid.  Led  by  a 
consideration  of  these  results  Dr.  Edgar  Kurz,  of  Flo- 
rence, instituted  some  experiments  in  the  treatment  of 
muscular  rheumatism  by  subcutaneous  injections  of  car- 
bolic acid.  He  reasoned  that  in  this  disease  we  have  to 
do  not  merely  with  hypenemia  and  serous  exudation,  but 
witli  plastic  infiltration  of  the  perimysium  and  migration 
of  the  white  corpuscles  of  the  blood.  In  jiroof  of  this 
assertion  he  instances  the  formation  of  rheumatic  nodes 
in  severe  cases.  This  method  of  treatment  was  tried  in 
three  cases  only,  but  in  each  the  success  was  stated  to 
have  been  remarkable.  In  one  case  of  deltoid  rheuma- 
tism, marked  relief  of  pain  followed  within  an  hour  after 
ten  injections  of  a  two  per  cent,  solution.  After  six  injec- 
tions on  the  following  day  the  patient  was  cured.  The 
second  case  was  one  of  lumbago.  The  patient  had  had 
several  previous  attacks  in  which  relief  was  obtained  only 
by  morphine.  Twelve  injections  were  made  in  the  pain- 
ful region  in  the  morning.  In  the  afternoon  the  patient 
appeared  in  the  doctor's  office,  complaining  only  of  a 
slight  inconvenience  in  free  movements.  The  third  case 
was  one  of  rheumatism  of  the  right  lower  extremity  with 
sciatica.  The  patient  had  previously  suffered  for  an 
entire  winter.  The  present  attack  was  of  eight  days 
duration.  The  patient  could  with  difficulty  take  a  few 
steps,  and  suffered  severely  also  at  night.  The  treat- 
ment consisted  in  injections  of  a  two  per  cent,  solution 
of  carbolic  acid.  At  first  twelve  insertions  were  made 
each  day,  and  the  number  was  gradually  increased  to 
forty  every  day  or  every  second  day.  After  the  second 
day  the  patient  was  able  to  stand  upright  and  to  walk 
with  tolerable  ease.  The  nights  were  restful.  Fourteen 
series  of  injections  were  made  and  the  patient  was  en- 
tirely relieved  of  pain.  No  symptoms  of  carbolic  acid 
poisoning  were  observed  even  when  forty  insertions  were 
made  at  one  sitting,  amounting  to  12  minims  of  carbolic 
acid.  Dr.  Kurz  states  that  the  injections  should  be  made 
into  the  muscle  itself,  and  not  innnediately  beneath  the 
integument.  In  parts  wliere  there  is  considerable  over- 
lying adipose  tissue,  as  in  the  thigh,  he  plunges  the  needle 
perpendicularly  into  the  limb  as  far  as  it  will  go.  No 
pain  is  caused  by  a  two  per  cent,  solution,  or  at  most 
only  a  very  slight  burning  sensation.  Each  injection 
consists  of  fifteen  drops  of  the  solution,  containing  three- 
tenths  of  a  minim  of  carbolic  acid. — Memorabilieti,  De- 
cember 30,  1882. 

Local  Employment  of  Boracic  Acid. — Dr.  King 
relates  several  cases  {Memorabi/ien,  December  30,  1882) 
of  the  successful  employment  of  boracic  acid  in  affec- 
tions of  the  mucous  membranes.  Four  cases  of  vagin- 
itis of  long  standing  in  little  girls  were  promptly  relieved 
by  the  local  application  of  the  remedy.  In  quite  a  large 
number  of  cases  of  leucorrhcea.  due  to  cervical  catarrh, 
a  cure  was  effected  by  tampons  of  boroglycerine  or  by 
boracic  acid  in  powder.  In  a  case  of  ozoena  of  forty 
years'  duration  considerable  relief  was  obtained  by  boro- 
glycerine (2  parts  in  10)  applied  on  cotton.  In  several 
instances  of  pharyngitis  with  posterior  nasal  catarrh  the 
troublesome  symptoms  rajiidly  disappeared  under  treat- 
ment by  boracic  acid  in  powder. 

CONVALLARIA     MaIAI.IS     IN     HeART     DISEASE. Dr. 

Berthold  Stiller  has  met  with  very  indifferent  success  in 
the  treatment  of  heart  disease  with  convallaria.  He  re- 
ports upon  twenty-one  cases  of  various  forms  of  disease, 
in  patients  aged  from  eleven  to  seventy  years.  The 
drug  was  administered  in  infusion  (  3  \-i  to  the  pint)  in 
tablespoonful  doses  every  two  hours.  In  seventeen  of 
the  cases  absolutely  no  results  were  obtained.  In  two 
there  was  a  slight  increase  in  the  amount  of  urine,  but 
no  improvement  in  the  other  symptoms,  and  no  dinunu- 
tion  in  the  anasarca.  Indeed,  in  one  case,  the  oedema 
actually  increased  during  the  administration  of  the  rem- 
edy. In  one  case  of  weak  heart  with  general  anasarca, 
a  slight  improvement  was  noticed  after  the  convallaria 
had  been  taken  for  twelve  days.     The  pulse  was  dimin- 


ished in  frequency  and  strengthened  ;  the  oedema  of  the 
scrotum,  though  not  of  other  parts,  subsided,  and  the 
patient  expressed  himself  as  feeling  better.  In  another 
case  of  mitral  and  aortic  insufficiency  with  gen-eral  ana- 
sarca, digitalis  had  been  taken  for  some  time,  during 
which  the  symptoms  became  worse.  Convallaria  was 
now  given  with  apparently  good  result.  The  dyspnoea 
was  lessened  and  the  excretion  of  urine  increased,  but 
there  was  no  improvement  in  the  irregular  action  of  the 
heart  or  in  the  dropsy.  The  reporter  raises  the  ques- 
tion, however,  whether  even  this  slight  amelioration  may 
not  have  been  due  to  a  cumulative  action  of  the  digi- 
talis previously  administered.  From  these  experiments 
Dr.  Stiller  concludes  that  convallaria,  so  far  from  being 
an  efiicient  substitute  for  digitalis,  is  not  worthy  of  even 
ranking  as  an  adjuvant  to  this  remedy  in  cardiac  disease. 
He  admits,  however,  that  the  specimens  of  convallaria 
used  by  him  may  have  been  of  quality  inferior  to  that 
employed  by  other  observers,  who  have  reported  such 
brilliant  results. —  IViener  Med.  Wochenschr.,  November 
II  and  18,  1882. 

Histological  Changes  in  the  Skin  in  Measles 
AND  Scarlet  Fever. — Neumann  states  that  the  prin- 
cipal changes  in  the  skin  in  these  diseases  are  met  with 
in  the  glands  and  blood-vessels.  The  latter  are  dilated 
and  surrounded  by  a  round  cell  proliferation  which  even 
accompanies  the  capillary  loops  in  the  papilla.  Similar 
changes  are  observed  in  the  sweat-glands,  although  the 
surrounding  cutaneous  tissues  are  free  from  the  infiltra- 
tion. About  the  sebaceous  glands  the  new  growth  is 
deposited  chiefly  at  the  under  part.  It  never  is  found 
within  the  walls  of  the  glands.  The  arrector  pili  muscle 
is  always  infiltrated.  In  scarlet  fever  the  cutis  and  epi- 
dermis also  participate  in  the  inflammatory  process. 
Clinically,  it  is  important  to  remember  that  this  round 
cell  exudation  extends  even  into  the  horny  layer  of  the 
epithelium.  The  epidermis  presents  numerous  cracks 
and  fissures  which  seem  to  be  filled  with  round  cells  and 
blood-corpuscles.  In  like  manner  the  cuticular  fibres 
are  compressed  by  the  new  growth,  and  in  places  are 
dislodged  by  aneurismal  dilatations  of  the  blood-vessels. 
The  contagious  properties  of  the  epithelial  scales  are 
due,  the  author  believes,  to  the  above-mentioned  changes 
in  the  epidermis. —  Wiener  Med.  Wochenschr.,  Novem- 
ber 18,  1882. 

Double  Existence.  —  Dr.  Verriest  relates  the  case  of 
a  woman  who  passes  her  life  in  two  entirely  distinct  and 
alternating  states.  In  one  of  them  she  can  talk,  but 
cannot  swallow  liquids  ;  in  the  other  she  is  able  to  swal- 
low, but  is  deprived  of  all  power  of  speech.  While  in 
one  state  she  remembers  perfectly  all  that  has  happened 
previously  in  that  same  state,  but  is  totally  oblivious  of 
everything  that  occurred  in  the  alternating  existence. 
Lately,  a  third  state  has  developed,  the  external  charac- 
teristic of  which  is  a  total  paralysis  of  the  right  leg. 
All  remembrance  of  this  contlition  is  also  lost  when 
once  the  patient  has  emerged  from  it. 

A  similar  case  has  been  recorded  by  Jessen.  A  young 
woman  fell  suddenly  into  a  deep  sleep,  and  upon  awaken- 
ing had  lost  all  memory  of  past  events.  She  was  obliged 
to  relearn  to  read  and  write,  and  to  make  the  acquaintance 
again  of  persons  with  whom  she  had  formerly  associated. 
After  a  few  months  she  returned  to  her  former  condi- 
tion. Thus  she  continued  to  alternate  between  the 
two  states  of  existence,  the  change  being  always  pre- 
ceded by  a  deep  slumber.  Memory  was  retained  only 
for  events  happening  in  the  like  states,  and  was  lost 
for  the  alternating  periods.  Two  other  cases  of  like  na- 
ture have  been  reported  by  Schroeder  v.  d.  Kolk  and 
Kza.\\\.— Deutsche  Mcdizinal-  Zeitung,  November  23, 
1882.  

Mustard  and  Molasses. — Dr.  Tyson,  of  Philadel- 
phia, reconnnends  the  addition  of  molasses  to  mustard  in 
making  plasters.  This  furnishes  a  mild  persistent  coun- 
ter-irritant which  can  be  worn  for  hours. 


2IO 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record-. 


A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 


New  York,  February  24,  1883. 


CEREBRAL    LOCALIZATION    AND    THE    PSY- 
CHICAL  FUNCTIONS. 

With  regard  to  the  general  physiology  of  the  cerebral 
hemispheres  there  is  little  doubt  or  dispute. 

If  Hippocrates  really  taught  (what  is  by  no  means 
certain)  that  the  brain  is  a  cold  inert  gland,  of  no  use 
but  to  secrete  phlegm  and  cool  the  blood,  the  school 
founded  by  him  soon  promulgated  a  different  doctrine, 
and  one  celebrated  treatise  ("on  epilepsy"),  attributed 
by  some  critics  to  Hippocrates,  but  probably  of  a  later 
date,  defines  the  functions  of  the  cerebrum  in  a  manner 
which  could  hardly  be  improved  by  any  modern,  except 
in  the  way  of  amplification  and  precision.  Galen,  in  the 
second  century  of  the  Christian  era,  first  gave  authorita- 
tive statement  to  the  doctrine  of  cerebral  physiology 
which  henceforth  prevailed  for  more  than  fourteen  cen- 
turies, and  which,  with  some  slight  modifications  of 
phraseology  still  holds.  Galen  had  observed  cases  of 
paralysis  from  brain  disease,  the  perturbations  of  intellect 
which  arise  from  cerebral  inflammations,  the  abolition  of 
consciousness  and  volition  which  follows  an  apoplectic 
stroke,  and  the  partial  losses  in  the  psychical  sphere 
(amnesia,  aphasia,  etc.),  which  commonly  attend  a  return 
to  consciousness  after  apople.xy. 

It  can  hardly  be  said  that  much  was  added  to  the  sum 
of  knowledge  of  cerebral  physiology  taught  by  Galen,  till 
the  modern  era  of  experimentation  on  animals  com- 
menced— an  era  almost  dating  with  the  beginning  of  this 
century. 

If  the  physician  of  the  olden  tiuies  obtained  important 
scientific  data  respecting  brain-function  from  clinical  ob- 
servation, aided  now  and  then  by  the  autopsy,  the 
phenomena  of  dementia  and  mental  alienation  being  also 
of  great  suggestive  value,  his  modern  successor  is  able  to 
utilize  all  these  facts,  and  to  greater  advantage,  since  the 
means  of  precision  have  been  multiplied,  and  cerebral 
jihysiology  has  received  a  powerful  reinforcement  from 
comparative  neurology. 

In  accordance  with  what  logicians  call  the  "  method 
of  concomitant  variations,"  the  physiologist  studies  the 
gradations  of  the  brain  and  nervous  system  throughout 
the  animal  series,  and  observes  like  gradations  in  the 
powers  of  mind.  The  effects  of  toxic  agents  and  stimuli 
in  altering  cerebral  function  are  also  noted.  By  the 
"method  of  difference,"  i.e.,  removal  of  parts  or  the 
whole  of  the  hemispheres,  more  important  results  still 


are  gained.  Of  course  it  is  assumed,  as  the  basis  of  these 
investigations,  that  throughout  the  entire  animal  kingdom 
homology  of  structure  implies  homology  of  function,  and 
that  inferences  fairly  deduced  from  carefully  conducted 
experimentations,  are  legitimate  inferences. 

The  only  animals  that  have  survived  the  entire  remo- 
val of  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  so  as  to  be  subjects  of 
experiment,  are  birds  and  cold-blooded  animals.  The 
general  characteristics  of  animals  so  mutilated  are  alike 
in  all.  Though  excito-motor  and  sensori-motor  action 
(terms  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Carpenter)  re- 
main, ideo- motor  and  voluntary  action  are  lost.  "  How 
admirable!"  says  Flourens,  who  must  be  credited  with 
the  first  experiment  of  this  kind,  "all  the  organs  of  sense 
remain,  and  all  the  perceptions  are  lost." 

With  the  loss  of  perception,  volition,  desire,  judgment, 
and  memory  are  lost.  Automaticity  is  at  its  highest  in 
these  animals,  the  control  of  whose  limbs  is  little  de- 
pendent on  voluntary  acquisition,  all  the  faculties  and 
functions  except  the  most  psychical  being  fully  developed 
in  them  at  birth,  and  co-ordinated  in  the  sensori-motor 
and  spinal  centres  ;  consequently  destruction  of  the 
cortical  centres  does  not  cause  that  paralysis  of  move- 
ment which  is  noticed  (more  or  less  permanently)  in  all 
animals  higher  in  the  scale  of  development.  Such,  at 
least,  is  Ferrier's  explanation  of  that  retention  of  motri- 
city  which  succeeds  the  mutilation. 

If  it  were  possible  in  a  human  being  to  remove  the 
cerebral  hemispheres,  and  not  produce  such  a  shock  as 
to  cause  immediate  death  ;  if  the  individual  could  sur- 
vive such  an  operation  as  does  the  pigeon,  we  should  un- 
doubtedly witness  a  man  reduced  to  the  state  of  an 
automaton,  without  desire,  without  emotion,  without  per- 
ception, without  volition.  Nature  does,  in  fact,  produce 
the  experiment  for  us,  although  the  lesions  are  far  more 
complex  than  those  above  described.  There  is  a  form 
of  melancholia  called  by  Baillarger,  Ball,  Etoc-Demazy, 
and  others,  stupor,  whose  material  lesions  produce  sus- 
pension (by  pressure)  of  the  functions  of  the  cortex,  and 
whose  psychological  accompaniment  is  absence  more  or 
less  complete,  as  the  lesion  is  more  or  less  general,  of  all 
mental  manifestation.  In  pronounced  cases  the  subject 
is  listless,  emotionless,  and  unconscious — remains  fixed 
to  one  spot  (like  Flourens's  bird),  and  seems  as  if  de- 
prived of  his  special  senses.  The  characteristic  lesion  of 
this  form  of  mental  alienation,  according  to  Etoc-Demazy, 
is  oedema  of  the  convolutions.  In  marked  cases  of  gen- 
eral paralysis  of  the  insane,  intelligence  and  general 
motility  are  extinguished,  anesthesia  and  analgesia  are 
complete  ;  a  dementia  of  the  most  absolute  and  hopeless 
kind  exists.  The  autopsy  always  reveals,  as  the  essential 
lesion,  atrophy  of  the  cortical  layers  of  the  hemispheres. 
The  living  protoplasmic  elements  are  choked  out  and 
perish  by  reason  of  excessive  development  and  thick- 
ening of  the  meninges  and  neuroglia.  Dementia  is  ac- 
quired idiocy,  and  is  always  due  to  destructive  lesions  of 
the  cortex  ;  idiocy  is  due  to  congenital  arrest  of  develop- 
ment of  the  cortex. 

Hence  we  see  that  grave  lesions  of  the  encephalon, 
whether  morbid  or  artificial  (the  result  of  experiment), 
are  attended  with  enfeeblement  or  disappearance  of  the 
most  noble  psychical  qualities,  and  that  motricity  also 
suffers  in  a  marked  degree.     Whether  there  be  distinct 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


21 1 


psychical  centres  (as  the  phrenologists  taught),  or  whether 
those  jiortions  of  the  cortex  which  are  peculiarly  the  seat 
of  mind  act  as  a  unit,  so  that  all  participate  in  feeling,  vo- 
lition, perception,  etc.,  as  Flourens  believed,  is  not  abso- 
lutely determined.  The  supposition  that  the  brain  "  acts 
as  a  whole  "  (so  far  as  the  purely  psychical  operations  are 
concerned),  is  quite  in  harmony  with  the  results  obtained 
by  a  gr.adual  slicing  away  of  the  cerebral  lobes,  as  per- 
formed by  Flourens,  Vulpian,  and  others,  on  pigeons.  It 
also  agrees  with  the  results  of  lesions,  as  gunshot  wounds, 
abscesses,  etc.,  in  the  frontal  regions  in  man,  as  well  as 
with  that  integrity  of  consciousness  which  often  attends 
complete  hemiplegia  when  one  hemisphere  is  extensively 
damaged.  Goltz,  who  denies  cerebral  localizations  al- 
together, believes  that  every  portion  of  the  cortex  (those 
supposed  to  pertain  to  motricity,  as  well  as  others)  is 
in  relation  with  every  function  exercised  by  the  hemi- 
spheres. His  views  are  thus  in  harmony  with  those  of 
Flourens  and  those  of  Brown-Sequard. 


SIR  WILLIAM  THOMPSON  ON  THE  SIXTH  SENSE. 

It  is  announced  that  the  distinguished  physicist,  Sir 
William  Thompson,  ascribes  to  man  six  senses,  namely, 
those  oi force,  heat,  sound,  light,  taste,  and  smell. 

We  apprehend  that  this  announcement  comes  rather 
late  in  the  day,  as  .'\merican  text-books  have  for  some  time 
past  taught  this  doctrine.  As  an  instance  we  may  men- 
tion "  The  Human  Body,"  by  Dr.  H.  Newell  Martin,  of 
the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  published  in  i8Si.  In 
this  work  Dr.  Martin  states,  "  We  commonly  distinguish 
five  senses,  those  of  sight,  sound,  touch,  taste,  and  smell," 
and  he  then  suggests  that  "  temperature "  should  be 
added. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  both  authors  claim  for  man  the 
possession  of  six  senses.  Sir  William  Thompson  substitut- 
ing "force"  as  a  sense,  for  "touch." 

Physiologists  are  indebted  to  the  science  of  physics 
for  an  explanation  of  many  facts  which  would  otherwise 
baffle  research,  but  we  fear  that  the  present  excursion  of 
Sir  William  Thompson  into  the  domain  of  physiology 
will  not  prove  a  success. 

A  physicist  describes  ^'- force"  as  being  any  action  be- 
tween two  bodies,  which  changes  or  tends  to  ciiange  their 
relative  condition,  as  to  rest  or  motion,  or,  more  generally, 
which  changes  or  tends  to  change  any  physical  relation 
between  them.  Our  readers  must  not  confound  '■'■force'" 
with  "  power,"  the  latter  word  having  relation  only  to  the 
work  to  be  done. 

It  is  difficult  to  read  this  definition  of  "force"  and  at 
the  same  time  class  it  as  a  human  sense,  or  to  discover 
the  sense  organ  involved.  Our  sense  organs  have  a 
special  relation  to  some  one  form  of  ^^ force  "  or  energy, 
but  that  "force  "  is  external  to  the  body,  and  acts  merely 
as  an  irritant  to  excite  our  sensory  nerves,  and  some 
organ  is  necessary  for  generating  this  nervous  impulse. 
Where,  may  we  ask,  is  the  organ  of  force  ? 

Unless  Sir  William  Thompson  considers  that  "force" 
is  synonymous  with  " touch"  it  is  incomprehensible  how 
he  can  omit  "touch"  from  the  list  of  our  senses.  The 
organs  of  ^' touch"  or  the  nerve-end  organs  in  or  imme- 
diately beneath  the  skin,  have  been  described  often  enough, 
and,  from  an  evolution  point  of  view,  touch  is  the  first 


distinctly  differentiated  sensation,  and  this  primary  posi- 
tion it  still  largely  holds  in  our  mental  life  ;  a  man  who 
could  see  but  had  no  touch  sense,  would  conceive  solid 
objects  very  differently  from  the  rest  of  mankind. 

The  delicacy  of  the  tactile  sense  shows  it  to  be  one  of 
the  most  valuable  of  our  senses.  For  instance,  we  be- 
lieve that  a  weight  of  .03  grain  pressing  on  an  area  of 
.0139  square  inch  can  be  distinctly  felt  in  the  back  of  the 
fore-arm,  and  that  on  the  front  of  the  fore-arm  .036  grain 
can  be  similarly  felt. 

Doubtless,  muscular  sensations  are  often  combined  with 
proper  tactile  sense,  and  moreover,  temperature  sensa- 
tions are  also  involved,  thus  pure  tactile  feeling  is  rare. 

Tactile  and  temperature  feelings  are  ordinarily  so  very 
different,  that  we  can  no  more  compare  them  than  lumi- 
nous and  auditory  sensations,  but  we  are  aware  that  some 
persons  maintain  that  they  are  identical.  In  favor,  how- 
ever, of  the  view  that  touch  and  temperature  are  sensa- 
tions of  distinct  modality,  with  different  end  organs,  nerve- 
fibres  and  brain-centres,  several  weighty  facts  can  be 
produced.  The  regions  of  most  acute  discrimination  for 
each  sensation  are  different,  and  cases  of  disease  are  re- 
corded in  which  persons  have  been  extremely  sensitive 
to  variations  in  temperature,  while  their  tactile  sensibility 
was  unaltered  ;  and  conversely,  cases  in  which  the  patient 
could  feel  that  he  had  been  touched,  but  was  unable  to 
say  whether  with  a  hot  or  cold  object. 

It  is  impossible  to  do  justice  to  this  subject  in  the 
space  at  our  command,  but  perhaps  sufficient  evidence 
has  been  given  to  show  the  necessity  of  withholding  as- 
sent to  Sir  William  Thompson's  assertion,  that  "force" 
which  is  a  form  of  motion,  should  be  classed  as  a  human 
sense. 


THE   PROTECTION  OF  COLLEGE   STUDENTS   FROM 
VENEREAL    DISEASES. 

Physicians  living  in  college  towns  or  in  provincial  cities 
near  institutions  of  learning,  not  infrequently  find  them- 
selves invaded  by  bands  of  students  who  are  suffering 
from  various  forms  of  venereal  disease.  The  history 
of  the  case  generally  is  that  these  young  men  go  off  on 
a  "  frolic  "  to  some  neighboring  place,  get  to  drinking, 
and  end  their  exuberance  in  some  cheap  brothel.  Few 
escape  becoming  infected  with  venereal  disease  in  some 
shape.  This  they  are  apt  to  neglect,  or,  at  least,  they 
fail  to  secure  the  best  treatment,  and  serious  results  thus 
ensue. 

There  are  certain  reasons  why  especial  attention  de- 
serves to  be  paid  to  the  facts  above  stated.  The  young 
men  or  boys  who  enter  college  have  as  yet  neither  habits 
formed  nor  character  matured.  The  social  life  fosters  the 
natural  exuberance  of  spirits,  and  opportunities  to  work 
them  oft'  are  gladly  seized.  There  is  often  considerable 
pride  felt  by  these  amateur  men  in  being  a  little  bad. 
It  is  very  easy  to  go  from  one  step  to  another,  and  end 
a  sportive  night  with  a  dispenser  of  syphilis. 

This  thing  is  done  with  little  knowledge  of  the  physi- 
cal— to  say  nothing  of  the  moral — dangers  which  are  en- 
countered. With  a  class,  therefore,  peculiarly  exposed 
aqd  peculiarly  susceptible  to  temptation,  it  is  but  right 
that  some  special  care  should  be  taken. 

We  urge  it  upon  college  faculties,  therefore,  to  con- 
sider these  special  dangers  to  which  their  students  are 


212 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


intrusted.  Let  them  inculcate  directly,  and  not  in  spirit- 
ual generalities,  the  fact  that  the  truer  manliness  lies  in 
self-restraint  and  continence.  If  such  appeals  have  no 
force,  the  real  dangers  should  be  portrayed  ;  finally,  it  is 
but  right  that  the  erring  but  more  or  less  noble  victims 
of  indulgence  should  be  able  to  reach  competent  medi- 
cal men.     In  some  places  this  is  not  possible. 


THE    SUCCESSFUL    TREATMENT    OF     EXTRA-UTERINE 
PREGNANCY. 

The  interesting  and  important  article  in  our  last  issue 
entitled  "The  Successful  Treatment  of  Extra-Uterine 
Pregnancy,"  by  Dr.  A.  D.  Rockwell,  has  called  forth 
numerous  inquiries,  and  we  take  this  method  of  answer- 
ing them  in  a  general  way.  Formerly,  as  is  well  known, 
these  cases  resulted  either  in  immediate  death  through 
rupture  of  the  distended  tube,  or  in  protracted  suffer- 
ing, with  frequently  a  fatal  ending,  through  the  efforts 
of  nature,  to  rid  itself  of  the  fcetal  mass.  The  only 
other  alternative  was  the  knife,  with  its  attendant  dangers. 
The  method  described  by  Dr.  Rockwell,  on  the  con- 
trary, and  used  with  such  uniform  success,  cannot  but 
commend  itself  to  the  profession  everywhere,  and  espe- 
cially, as  it  is  simple  in  its  details,  certain  in  its  results, 
and  attended  with  but  comparatively  little  sutfering  or 
danger  to  the  mother.  We  observe  in  this  communica- 
tion, however,  one  word  of  caution  in  the  performance 
of  the  operation,  which  may  well  be  emphasized,  and 
this  is,  the  possible  danger,  in  cases  well  advanced,  of 
rupturing  the  sac  by  too  powerful,  or  injudicious  applica- 
tions. We  can  readily  believe  that  this  is  a  possible 
complication,  but  the  total  of  cases  reported  is  as  yet 
too  few  for  ultimate  conclusions.  Up  to  the  second 
month  there  can  be  but  little,  if  any  danger,  but,  unfor- 
tunately, the  pregnancy  often  advances  considerably  be- 
yond this  period,  before  its  seat  is  discovered.  Nature 
is  not  always  a  "kind  mother,"  but  in  these  cases  there 
can  be  no  question  of  her  generous  aid.  It  would  seem 
that  she  supplemented  the  efforts  of  art  by  first  encysting 
and  then  gradually  absorbing  the  offending  material. 


THE  IMPRESSIONIST  SYSTEM  IN  MEDICINE. 
We  have  received,  from  an  esteemed  contributor  in  Ohio, 
the  following  letter  : 

"  Dear  Sir  :  For  the  last  three  years  I  have  been  giv- 
ing to  my  typhoid  fever  patients  muriatic  acid,  with  ex- 
cellent results.  The  symptoms  of  meteorism  and  diar- 
rhoea have  appeared  to  be  much  less  prominent.  There 
have  been  fewer  pulmonary  complications  also,  and  I 
believe  that  the  mortality  has  been  lighter,  and  that  the 
l^atients  have  passed  through  the  disease  with  fewer  bad 
symptoms  generally.  My  impression  is,  also,  that  the 
duration  of  the  fever  has  been  shortened.  I  have  not 
notes  of  all  my  cases,  but  I  am  so  convinced  of  tiie 
value  of  this  acid  that  I  venture  to  call  the  attention  of 
your  many  readers  to  an  old  but  somewhat  neglected 
remedy.  Yours,  etc." 

We  publish  this  letter,  for  it  illustrates  so  well  the 
faulty  and  valueless  system  of  reaching  conclusions  used 
by  so  many  American  jihysicians.  Medicine  is  not  an 
exact  science,  but  so  much  the  more  is  it  necessary  to 
«se  every  possible  means  to  make  it  such.     We  consider 


the  observations  of  our  correspondent  as  of  no  use  what- 
ever. His  conclusions  are  only  impressions  ;  the  numer- 
ous factors  which  enter  into  the  etiology  and  pathology 
of  typhoid  fever  are  not  considered.  The  number  of 
cases  is  not  given,  nor  the  age,  or  se.x,  or  character  of 
epidemic,  if  there  was  any. 

Many  a  doctor,  in  treating  disease,  gives  a  certain  rem- 
edy with  apparently  excellent  result.  Immediately  he 
feels  confident  in  his  new  drug  ;  his  views  of  subsequent 
cases  are  colored  by  his  enthusiasm  over  a  single  suc- 
cess. His  therapeutic  method  for  years,  in  particular 
diseases,  turns  upon  the  happy  ending  of  the  first  few 
cases.     He  is  the  victim  of  a  rose-colored  "  impression." 

This  constitutes  what  we  choose  to  call  "the  impres- 
sionist system  in  medicine."  It  is  now  and  always  has 
been  the  bane  of  therapeutical  science.  We  have  fash- 
ions in  medicine,  because  fancy,  more  than  e.xact  method, 
so  often  determines  what  drug  we  shall  use. 

It  would  be  well  if  some  one  could  define  for  medi- 
cal men  the  sources  of  error  in  reaching  therapeutic 
truths,  the  minimum  test  which  a  drug  must  undergo  in 
order  to  take  rank  as  a  remedy.  This  has  been  done  in 
a  certain  indefinite  way  for  some  diseases,  but  we  need 
more  careful  and  extended  determinations. 

The  impressionist  method  is  very  well  in  art,  which 
interprets  nature  from  an  emotional  standpoint,  but  only 
exact  observation  and  careful  deduction  are  allowable  in 
medicine,  which  at  least  strives  to  be  a  science. 


THE  THIRD  CORPUSCLE  OF  THE  BLOOD. 

Dr.  Norris,  of  London,  in  his  book  on  "The  Physi- 
ology and  Pathology  of  the  Blood,''  claims  to  have  dis- 
covered a  third  or  invisible  corpuscle  of  the  blood,  which 
he  regards  as  identical  with  the  haaniatoblasts  of  Hayem 
and  the  small  blood-plates  of  Bizzozero.  The  sound- 
ness of  his  theory  rests  entirely  on  the  demonstration  of 
the  presence  of  the  invisible  corpuscle  as  a  normal  ele- 
ment of  the  blood.  He  claims  that  he  has  made  this 
satisfactorily,  and  gives  in  evidence  a  large  series  of 
photographs  which  illustrate  his  views. 

A  "criticism  and  refutation  "  of  Dr.  Norris's  theories 
regarding  this  body  has  been  published  by  Mrs.  Ernest 
Hart,  of  London,  in  which  the  writer  claims  that  Dr. 
Norris's  conclusions  are  based  upon  "  illusions  engen- 
dered by  his  peculiar  methods  of  working,"  and  reviews 
the  successive  steps  in  his  processes  with  a  keenness 
which  is  both  searching  and  interesting. 

Evidently  Dr.  Norris's  critic  is  not  a  novice,  for  every- 
where a  familiarity  with  the  action  of  reagents  and  the 
influence  of  mechanical  conditions  is  shown  that  speaks 
of  practical  manipulation  and  study,  and  therefore  the 
physiologist  and  the  histologist  must  give  her  work  care- 
ful scientific  attention.  The  pamphlet  also  tells  us  that 
this  is  not  the  first  time  its  author  has  criticised  Dr.  Nor- 
ris's work,  and  in  order  that  the  reader  may  understand 
exactly  upon  what  the  controversy  centres  it  will  now  be 
necessary  to  state  briefly  the  view  held  by  that  author. 
He  describes  what  he  calls  the  "advanced  lymph-disk," 
somewhat  smaller  than  the  red  disk,  colorless,  trans- 
parent, and  homogeneous,  and  states  that  it  is  found  in 
the  lymph-glands,  is  present  in  larger  numbers  in  the 
thoracic  duct,  and   is   incapable    of  being   seen  in  the 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


213 


blood  because  it  has  the  same  refractive  index  as  the 
liquor  sanguinis,  and  has  not  become  colored  by  endo- 
genous secretion  of  htemoglobin.  These  bodies,  says 
Norris,  are  the  nuclei  of  the  uninucleated  corpuscles 
seen  in  such  abundance  in  the  lymph  and  blood-forming 
organs,  which,  either  while  remaining  in  the  gland  or 
during  their  passage  through  the  thoracic  duct,  siied 
their  close-fitting,  granular  cell-wall.  When  colored  they 
are  visible,  and  are  then  seen  as  red  blood-corpuscles. 

Certainly  this  is  an  ingenious  theory,  and  we  share  in 
the  "genuine  regret"  expressed  by  the  writer  of  the 
criticism,  that  any  one  should  feel  forced  to  conclude 
that  it  is  based  upon  error  in  observation.  We  also 
share  in  the  belief  that  only  the  most  diligent  investiga- 
tion, conducted  by  the  most  conservative  methods  can 
place  such  a  theory  upon  a  solid  basis,  "  so  delicate  and 
unstable  are  the  blood-corpuscles,  so  careful  and  ex- 
act must  be  the  conditions  under  which  they  are  exam- 
ined after  quitting  the  vessels,  and  so  guarded  and  cau- 
tious must  be  the  deductions  drawn  from  appearances 
presented  under  the  microscope."  All  these  conditions 
seem  to  have  been  fully  appreciated,  and  their  influence 
carefully  estimated  by  Mrs.  Hart.  The  effect  produced 
upon  the  corpuscles  by  pressure  between  two  glass  sur- 
faces bound  firmly  together,  the  question  whether  all 
red  corpuscles  lose  their  haemoglobin  in  an  equal  ratio, 
whether  there  is  any  difference  in  the  quality  of  these 
bodies,  the  effect  produced  by  solutions  having  a  differ- 
ent refractive  index,  points  bearing  directly  on  the  ques- 
tion at  issue,  have  been  considered  closely,  and  the  sources 
of  error  eliminated  so  carefully,  the  reader  is  led  to  the 
conclusion  that  Dr.  Norris's  theory  has  been  shivered  to 
a  degree  which  will  render  it  difficult  to  collect  the  frag- 
ments. 


IICIUB  of  mC  '<mCCl\. 


Tenement-House  Cigars. — The  bill  before  the  State 
Senate  to  prevent  the  manufacture  of  cigars  in  tenement- 
houses,  or  in  apartments  occupied  as  dwellings,  has  been 
ordered  to  a  third  reading  without  opposition.  Mr.  Covert 
made  a  statement  that  several  authentic  cases  had  oc- 
curred of  serious  diseases  having  been  communicated  to 
smokers  of  tenement-house  made  cigars,  and  the  cigar- 
smoking  Senators,  who  comprise  a  large  majority  of  the 
thirty-two,  immediately  gave  their  adhesion  to  the  bill,  in 
spite  of  the  certificate  of  the  Board  of  Health  that  there 
was  nothing  dangerous  or  detrimental  to  health  in  the 
business  of  tenement-house  cigar  manufacturing. 

A  Mutual  Autopsy  Society. — Our  esteemed  con- 
temporary, the  Philadelphia  Medical  and  Surgical  Re- 
porter, refers  to  the  fact  that  Gambetta  belonged  to  the 
Societe  d' Autopsy  Mutuelle,  and  urges  the  formation  of 
similar  societies  in  this  country.  Such  an  organization 
has  existed  for  some  time  in  New  York  City. 

A  Chair  of  Laryngology  has  been  established  in  the 
Royal  University  of  Rome,  and  Dr.  Zawerthal  has  been 
appointed  to  fill  it. 

An  Epidemic  resembling  Cholera  has  been  prevail- 
ing in  Waterbury,  Conn.  It  has  affected  hundreds  of 
people.     The  cause  is  not  yet  known. 


The  Louisville  Medical  News  comes  to  us  with- 
out its  brown  cover  and  enlarged  to  sixteen  pages. 

The  Chicago  Medical  Review  has  become  The 
Weekly  Medical  Review,  and  is  published  simultaneously 
at  Chicago  and  St.  Louis. 

The  Physician  and  the  Druggist — A  Medico-Le- 
gal Decision. — About  a  year  ago  Martin  Mclntyre,  a 
Fonda,  N.  Y.,  druggist,  put  up  a  prescription  for  John 
Cook,  written  by  a  Dr.  Parsons,  of  Fultonville.  The 
medicine  nearly  killed  Cook.  The  physician  claimed 
that  the  prescription  had  been  altered,  and  commenced  an 
action  against  the  druggist  for  damages.  The  prescrip- 
tion called  for  one  drachm  of  podophyllin.  Dr.  Parsons 
claimed  he  had  wrilten  it  one  grain,  and  that  it  had  been 
altered  by  the  druggist  to  cover  up  his  mistake.  The 
case  was  tried  recently.  On  the  trial  Mclntyre  swore 
the  prescription  had  not  been  altered  and  Dr.  Parsons 
swore  it  had.  Two  experts  testified  that  no  alteration 
had  been  made.  Another  question  in  the  case  was 
whether  or  not  the  druggist  was  justified  in  putting  up  a 
prescription  in  which  he  noticed  a  dangerous  excess  of 
any  ingredient.  Judge  Landen  ruled  that  if  the  prescrip- 
tion of  a  regular  practising  physician  is  put  up  as  written, 
the  druggist  is  not  responsible.  The  jury  decided  that 
the  prescription  had  not  been  altered,  and  therefore  no 
cause  for  action. 

Regulating  Medical  Practice  in  Michigan. — The 
Michigan  State  Board  of  Health,  at  its  recent  meeting, 
passed  the  following  resolution  :  That  an  examination 
should  be  required  of  all  who  are  to  practise  medicine 
in  this  State,  as  to  their  qualifications.  That  such  ex- 
aminations should  be  restricted  to  questions  in  demonstra- 
ble knowledge  as  distinguished  from  questions  of  mere 
opinion. 

American  Public  Health  Association. — -A  meet- 
ing of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  American  Public 
Health  Association  was  held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  on  Fri- 
day, the  1 6th  inst.  The  business  before  the  Committee 
was  the  arrangement  of  the  programme  for  the  next  annu- 
al meeting  of  the  Association  to  be  held  in  Detroit  next 
fall — October  or  November,  as  the  Committee  decides. 

The  committee  is  composed  of  Drs.  E.  M.  Hunt, 
President  of  the  Association  ;  Albert  L.  Gihon,  James  E. 
Reeves,  J.  Berrian  Lindsley,  Azel  Ames,  John  S.  Billings, 
G.  P.  Conn,  Thomas  J.  Turner,  J.  J.  Speed,  Thomas  L. 
Neal,  H.  D.  Fraser. 

The  Library  of  the  Late  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Beard. — 
We  learn  that  the  library  of  the  late  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Beard 
is  being  catalogued,  with  a  view  to  disposal  by  auction. 

More  about  Broken  Thermometers. — The  subject, 
"  broken  thermometers,"  has  developed  into  an  impor- 
tant branch  of  the  general  department  of  fractures,  and 
will  soon  have  a  literature  of  its  own.  We  continue  to 
receive  communications  upon  the  subject. 

Dr.  G.  M.  Kells,  of  Cincinnati,  O.,  says  that  a  better 
plan  than  any  yet  recommended  to  save  thermometers 
is  the  following  :  "  Take  any  ordinary  thermometer  case 
(the  wooden  ones  are  the  best  for  the  purpose),  throw 
around  it  a  piece  of  wire  just  below  the  junction  of  the 
top  and  body  of  the  case,  and  twist  it  tight,  leaving  an 
eye  on  the  end  of  the  wire.     To  this  eye  attach  a  chain 


214': 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


about  four  inches  long  and  secure  to  the  vest  with  a 
small  pin,  the  thermometer  to  be  carried  in  the  upper 
vest  pocket." 

Dr.  Z.  T.  Dellenbaugh,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  suggests  a 
plan  which  must  certainly  be  very  effective.  He  writes : 
"  Having  a  metal  case  with  enough  loose  wool  in  each 
end  to  hold  the  thermometer  rather  firm  ;  and  having 
procured  a  rather  heavy  piece  of  corrugated,  preferably, 
or  plain  white  rubber  tubing  one  inch  longer  than  the 
case,  It  is  cut  in  two  pieces  at  a  point  corresponding  to 
the  screw-joint  of  the  case,  so  that  each  piece  is  one-half 
inch  longer  than  the  part  of  the  case  it  is  designed  to 
cover.  Wet  the  tubing  and  slip  the  case  in,  noting  that 
the  rubber  projects  one-half  inch  beyond  each  end  of  the 
case.  This  rarely  ever  falls  out  of  the  vest  pocket  ; 
should  it,  the  protection  the  rubber  affords  is  almost  cer- 
tain to  save  the  instrument." 

Dr.  C.  Irving  Fisher,  of  Holbrook,  Afass.,  writes  that 
he  has  always  been  lucky  with  thermometers,  and  ascribes 
it  to  the  fact  that  he  buys  short  ones  with  metallic  cases. 
Over  each  end  of  the  case  he  slips  a  si.\-sided  rubber  tip, 
such  as  are  used  on  lead  pencils.  This  prevents  slip- 
ping from  the  pocket. 

Removal  of  a  Bean  Piecemeal  from  the  Ear. — Dr. 
T.  Y.  Sutphen,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  sends  us  an  account  of 
a  case  illustrating  the  difficulties  and  accidents  in  remov- 
ing foreign  bodies  from  the  e.xternal  auditory  meatus.  A 
boy,  eight  years  old,  was  brought  to  Dr.  S.  with  a  com- 
mon white  bean  in  his  ear,  wliich  he  had  placed  there 
two  weeks  before.  Attempts  had  been  made  by  others 
to  remove  the  body  by  the  use  of  the  syringe  and  instru- 
ments. These  had  only  resulted  in  injuring  the  canal, 
which  was  swollen  so  as  to  hide  the  bean  from  sight. 
There  was  a  muco-purulent  discharge  from  the  ear.  The 
boy  was  etherized,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  remove 
the  body  with  a  syringe,  but  it  failed.  Tlie  ear  was 
then  syringed  with  warm  water,  for  four  days,  which 
reduced  the  swelling  somewhat.  The  bean  could  be 
seen,  and  was  immovably  impacted.  With  a  lance-shaped 
paracentesis  needle,  the  bean  was  broken  up,  with  the 
help  of  a  bent  probe,  and  removed. 

The  Medical  Library  of  the  Late  Dr.  J.  Foster 
Jenkin.s,  of  Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  was  sold  at  auction  last 
week.  There  were  one  thousand  eight  hundred  lots  and 
about  four  thousand  volumes,  not  including  miscellane- 
ous pamphlets.  The  library  was  particularly  rich  in  the 
literature  of  obstetric  medicine  and  surgery,  from  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century  to  the  present  day.  All  the 
specialties  were  represented,  even  to  atlases  and  biblio- 
graphy. A  large  number  of  works  in  black  letter,  rubric, 
and  some  MSS.  brought  high  prices,  while  some  books 
out  of  print  were  sold  astonishingly  low.  Aside  from 
the  large  purchases  of  dealdts,  several  imiblic  libraries  of 
Boston,  Washington,  and  New  York  secured  handsome 
additions.  Some  private  libraries  in  this  city  will  be  en- 
riched chiefly  from  the  special  departments  of  medical 
literature.  The  collection  is  said  to  have  cost  its  late 
owner  $12,000.    The  proceeds  of  sale  were  about  $4,000. 

An  Army  Medical  Exa.mining  Board  to  meet 
IN  New  York. — An  Army  Medical  Board  has  been  or- 
dered to  assemble  at  the  Army  Building,  corner  of 
Houston  and  Greene  Streets,  New  York  City,  March  i, 


1883,  for  the  examination  of  such  persons  as  may  be 
properly  invited  to  present  themselves  before  it  as  can- 
didates for  appointment  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the 
Army,  and  will  probably  continue  in  session  about  three 
months. 

.\ll  candidates  for  appointment  in  the  Medical  Corps 
must  apply  to  the  Secretary  of  War  for  an  invitation  to 
appear  for  examination.  The  application  must  be  in 
the  handwriting  of  the  applicant,  must  state  date  and 
place  of  his  birth,  and  place  and  State  of  which  he  is  a 
permanent  resident,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  certi- 
ficates based  on  personal  acquaintance  from  at  least  two 
persons  of  repute  as  to  citizenship,  character,  and  moral 
habits  ;  testimonials  as  to  professional  standing  from 
Professors  of  the  Medical  College  at  which  they  gradu- 
ated, should  also  accompany  the  application,  if  they  can 
be  obtained.  The  candidate  must  be  between  twenty- 
one  and  twenty-eight  years  of  age  (without  any  excep- 
tions), and  a  graduate  of  a  Regular  Medical  College, 
evidence  of  which,  his  Diploma,  must  be  submitted  to 
the  Board. 

Further  information  regarding  these  examinations,  and 
the  nature  thereof,  can  be  obtained  by  addressing  the 
Surgeon-General  of  the  L^nited  States  Army,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Poisoning  fro.m  the  Prescription  of  a  Clergy- 
man.— Clergymen  are  very  fond  of  dabbling  in  physic. 
This  sometimes  leads  to  serious  consequences.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Timins,  of  \\'est  Mailing,  England,  has  just 
been  coumiitted  for  trial  on  a  charge  of  manslaughter. 
The  reverend  gentleman  appears  to  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  prescribing  gratuitously  for  the  members  of  his 
flock  on  the  strength  of  a  short  period  of  medical  study 
nearly  half  a  century  ago.  On  the  present  occasion  he 
administered  a  spoonful  of  the  essential  oil  of  bitter  al- 
monds to  a  young  girl  for  some  supposed  complaint,  and 
she  died  in  his  arms  in  a  few  minutes.  His  intentions 
were  doubtless  good,  and  it  is  pitiable  to  see  a  clergy- 
man of  hitherto  unblemished  character,  and  sixty-nine 
years  of  age,  in  such  a  position.  Still  zeal,  untempered 
by  knowledge,  is  not  of  much  avail  in  the  practice  of 
medicine.  Clerical  minds  have  been  too  apt  to  busy 
themselves  with  the  mysteries  of  medicine,  and  let  us 
hope  that  the  unfortunate  position  in  wliich  Mr.  Timins 
now  finds  himself,  may  serve  as  a  warning  to  others  of 
his  profession. 

S.mall-pox  and  the  Immigrants. — The  Health  Offi- 
cer of  the  Port  of  New  York  reports  that  among  the 
300,000  immigrants  landed  in  Castle  Garden  during  the 
last  eight  months,  not  a  single  case  of  small-po.x  has 
been  discovered. 

Governor  Butler  and  the  Massachusetts  Board 
of  Health,  Lunacy,  and  Charity. — Governor  Butler 
is  credited  with  the  intention  to  recommend  to  the  Leg- 
islature of  Massachusetts  the  abolition  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health,  Lunacy,  and  Charity,  on  the  ground  of 
expense,  mismanagement,  and  practical  inefficiency. 

WcnEN  Pharmacists. — A  systematic  attempt  to  edu- 
cate women  as  pharmacists  has  been  initiated  in  Louis- 
ville, Ky.  The  .\cademy  of  Pharmacy  opens  on  March 
ist  with  a  class  of  women  students.  The  .Academy  has 
received  the  gift  of  a  laboratory  and  a  botanic  garden. 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


215 


l-lcpovts  of  Societies. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  January  24,  1883. 
Geo.  F.  Shradv,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

PRIMARY    CARCINOMA    OF   THE    LUNG. 

Dr.  E.  G.  Janeway  presented  a  specimen  removed  from 
the  body  of  a  man  tifty-six  years  of  age.  The  clinical  his- 
tory was  peculiar  in  the  fact  that  patient's  mother  was  the 
only  relative  who  had  had  cancer,  and  that  was  an  epithe- 
lial cancer  which  had  been  removed  from  the  lip  a  number 
of  years  previous  to  her  death,  and  the  disease  did  not 
return.  The  patient  began  to  complain,  about  one  year 
before  death,  of  not  feeling  well,  but  no  marked  complaint 
was  made  until  about  six  months  previous  to  death.  His 
history  was  that  of  progressive  failure  of  strength  and  flesh, 
a  very  slight  febrile  movement  toward  the  latter  part  of 
his  life  particularly,  ioo°  F.  being  the  highest,  pain  in  the 
right  side  from  the  beginning,  and  afterward  some  short- 
ness of  breath  upon  exertion.  Dr.  Janeway  saw  him 
about  seven  iveeks  before  his  death,  and  learned  that  of 
late  the  pain  in  the  side  had  increased  in  severity.  He 
found  flatness  over  one-half  of  the  right  lung,  a  distinct 
friction  sound  over  the  upper  part,  with  breathing  some- 
what bronchial  and  vocal  fremitus  impaired,  and  enfee- 
bled and  absent  respiratory  murmur  over  the  lower  part. 
The  line  of  flatness  was  nearly  horizontal.  A  hypoder- 
mic syringe  was  introduced,  and  only  a  very  small  cpian- 
tity  of  bloody  serum  could  be  withdrawn.  His  presuma- 
ble diagnosis,  leaving  it  for  demonstration  at  another 
visit,  was  cancer  of  the  lung,  and  besides  he  thought  it 
possible  that  a  malignant  process  back  of  it  involved  the 
pleura.  At  his  second  visit  he  found  no  marked  change 
in  the  physical  signs.  Exhaustion  was  increasing,  there 
was  no  marked  febrile  movement,  no  renal  trouble,  and, 
by  exclusion,  he  reached  the  diagnosis  of  cancer  of  the 
lung,  perhaps  of  primary  origin.  .\t  that  time  the  patient 
complained  of  some  disgust  for  food,  but  there  was  no 
special  difficulty  in  swallowing,  although  he  preferred 
liquids.  He  expectorated  a  slight  quantity  of  mucus, 
which  apparently  came  entirely  from  the  throat.  There 
was  no  bloody  expectoration.  The  patient  suffered 
markedly  from  dys|incea  on  very  slight  exertion,  and 
finally  died  from  exhaustion. 

The  left  side  of  the  chest  was  normal,  excepting  a 
slight  bronchitis,  and  this  was  the  only  abnormal  condi- 
tion found  at  the  autopsy. 

The  specimen  presented  consisted  of  two  parts  :  first, 
the  right  lung,  in  which  the  new  growth  involved  the 
middle  and  lower  lobes  ;  and  second,  a  mediastinal 
growth.  There  was  no  enlargement  of  glands  above  the 
clavicles.  In  the  lung  the  neoplasm  showed  itself  in  the 
form  of  an  infiltrated  cancer,  with  nodular  outgrowths 
taking  up  the  pulmonary  tissue  entirely,  especially  at  the 
peripheral  part.  The  lung  was  separated  from  the  dia- 
]3hragm  by  a  layer  of  fluid  one  inch  and  a  half  in  depth, 
but  the  diaphragm  was  normal  except  where  it  was  cov- 
ered by  a  very  slight  fibrinous  deposit.  The  mediastinal 
tumor  consisted  of  a  mass  of  enlarged  glands  at  the  root 
of  the  trachea.  In  this  apparently  uniform  tumor  the 
new  growth  had  undergone  considerable  fatty  degenera- 
tion. In  the  lung  the  new  growth  encircled  the  bronchi, 
and  crowded  their  walls  from  without  inward,  so  that 
they  were  apparently  filled.  There  was  a  pin-head  new 
growth  in  the  lower  part  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver. 
All  the  other  parts  of  the  body,  including  the  oesophagus, 
were  normal. 

From  the  history  of  the  case  and  the  appearance  of 
the  specimen.  Dr.  Janeway  believed  that  the  primary 
growth  was  in  the  lung,  and  that  the  mediastinal  tumor 
was  secondary.  Mieroscopical  examination  showed  al- 
veoli of  medium  and  large  size,  containing  small  polygo- 
nal epitkelial  mono-  and  bi-nucleated  cells. 


This  was  the  fourth  specimen  of  primary  cancer  of  the 
lung  which  he  had  seen.  In  one  case  he  made  the 
diagnosis  of  carcinoma  of  the  lung  ten  months  before 
death,  and  at  that  time  there  was  no  other  trace  of  the 
disease  in  the  body,  but  at  two  months  before  death  car- 
cinoma began  in  the  left  breast,  and  at  the  time  of  death 
the  latter  growth  had  reached  considerable  size.  In  that 
case  there  was  no  mediastinal  tumor,  but  there  were  sec- 
ondary nodules  in  the  liver  and  right  lung.  The  patient's 
father  died  of  carcinoma  of  the  stomach,  and  a  cousin 
had  lympho-sarcoma  of  the  pleura. 

In  the  third  case  it  had-been  supposed  that  the  patient 
had  pleurisy,  but  the  autopsy  revealed  primary  colloid 
carcinoma  of  the  entire  lung.  The  lung  and  the  liver 
were  the  only  organs  involved. 

DISSECTING    METRITIS. 

Dr.  H.  J.  Garrigues  presented  three  specimens,  all 
obtained  at  the  Maternity  Hospital.  About  three  months 
ago  he  exhibited  a  specimen  to  the  society,  illustrating 
this  pathological  lesion,  and  then  stated  that  he  regarded 
it  as  a  rare  disease.  Since  that  time  he  had  been  able  to 
find  the  records  of  two  cases.  Even  in  special  works 
on  the  pathology  of  the  female  sexual  organs  no  refer- 
ence whatever  has  been  made  to  such  cases.  Besides, 
he  had  asked  a  large  number  of  physicians,  whom  he  had 
met,  if  they  had  observed  loose  bodies  in  the  womb  after 
confinement,  but  all  of  them  had  answered  in  the  nega- 
tive. Nevertheless,  he  began  to  surmise  that  the  disease 
was  not  so  rare  as  might  be  inferred  from  the  literature 
of  the  subject. 

The  first  specimen  presented  was  derived  from  a  primi- 
parous  woman,  eighteen  years  of  age.  There  had  been  a 
low  forceps  operation,  very  simple  in  character.  She  did 
not  seem  to  be  seriously  ill  at  any  time  ;  her  highest  tem- 
perature was  only  102°  F.  At  no  time  was  there  any 
fetid  discharge,  and  no  uterine  treatment  was  instituted. 
On  the  thirteenth  day  after  delivery  she  expelled  a  cylin- 
drical body  which  was  six  centimetres  in  length  by  two 
and  a  half  in  width. 

The  second  specimen  was  also  removed  from  a  prinii- 
parous  woman,  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  in  this  case 
there  were  extensive  diphtheritic  patches  on  the  vaginal 
wall  and  cervix.  Her  highest  temperature  was  102.5° 
F.,  and  that  only  once.  On  the  eighteenth  day  after  de- 
livery, when  she  was  apparently  entirely  recovered  from 
her  labor,  she  expelled  from  the  vagina  a  body  six  centi- 
metres in  length  and  three  and  a  half  in  width,  and  one 
and  three-tenths  centimetres  in  thickness. 

The  third  specimen  was  from  a  patient  twenty-nine 
years  of  age,  in  whom  there  was  retention  of  placenta. 
The  placenta  was  removed,  artificially,  one  hour  and 
three-fourths  after  delivery,  and  was  composed  of  two 
parts  joined  by  membrane.  This  patient  had  a  high  tem- 
perature, 103.5°  F-i  and,  besides,  the  lochial  discharge 
was  fetid  and  almost  constant.  The  uterus  was  washed 
out  with  a  two  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  two  or 
three  times  a  day.  She  was  comparatively  well,  although 
there  was  constantly  some  indication  of  slight  septicasniic 
condition  until,  on  the  seventeenth  day  after  deliver)-,  she 
expelled  from  the  vagina  a  body  which  was  twenty  centi- 
metres long  and  thirteen  wide,  and  of  variable  thickness. 
The  house  physician  stated  that  it  was  one  inch  thick  in 
some  places  when  first  expelled. 

Dr.  Garrigues  remarked  that  some  little  time  ago  a 
specimen  was  presented  to  the  society  for  a  candidate, 
which  he  had  always  believed  was  of  the  same  character. 
These,  together  with  two  cases  reported  by  Russian  phy- 
sicians, made  seven  in  all.  He  believed  that  they  were 
diphtheritic  in  character.  In  two  out  of  his  four  cases, 
there  was  pronounced  diphtheritic  inflammation.  In  the 
others  there  was  not  sufficient  disturbance  to  lead  to  a 
vaginal  examination.  How  these  large  bodies  are  thrown 
off  he  had  been  able  to  understand  by  the  study  of 
another  condition,  in  which  the  change  was  simply  diph- 
theritic.     In  that  case  there  was  pronounced  metritis,  the 


2l6 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  24,  iS8^ 


wall  of  the  uterus  measured  from  one  to  two  inches  in 
thickness,  and  there  was  diphtheritic  membrane  on  the 
cervical  mucous  membrane,  and  in  the  interior  of  the  body 
of  the  womb,  around  the  opening  of  one  of  the  Faf- 
lopian  tubes.  On  the  other  side  there  was  a  patch  of 
diphtheritic  membrane  of  the  size  of  a  three-cent  piece, 
and  from  this  small  patch  he  was  able  to  follow  a  similar 
yellowish  formation  coming  out  of  the  external  part  of 
the  uterus  so  as  to  form  a  layer  just  below  the  perineum. 
Associating  the  thickening  of  the  uterine  wall  and  this 
yellow  mass  extending  in  two  directions,  he  was  able  to 
understand  how  it  was  possible  that  such  pieces  can  be 
thrown  off  from  the  uterus.  He  did  not  regard  the  jiro- 
cess  as  especially  unfavorable.  There  is  this  danger, 
however,  that  if  the  person  again  becomes  pregnant,  there 
is  likelihood  that  rupture  of  the  uterus  may  occur  during 
labor. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  remarked,  that  in  the  last  volume  of 
the  "Transactions  of  the  Edinburgh  Obstetrical  Society," 
a  series  of  such  cases  were  reported,  and  were  spoken  of  as 
positive  sloughs.  So  far  as  he  recollected,  however,  al- 
most all  the  patients  recovered.  He  thought  it  probable 
that  they  belonged  to  the  same  class  of  cases  described  by 
Dr.  Garrigues. 

Dr.  G.'iRRiGUES  thought  that  his  cases  could  not  be 
regarded  as  those  in  which  sloughing  had  occurred,  be- 
cause there  was  not  the  least  fetid  odor  to  the  discharge, 
except  in  the  last  one. 

The  President  said,  that  in  the  specimen  presented 
for  a  candidate,  and  referred  to  by  Dr.  Garrigues,  the 
body  expelled  was  several  inches  in  length,  about  an  inch 
in  width,  and  contained  smooth  muscular  fibre  in  its  sub- 
stance. There  being  some  question  as  to  the  structure 
of  the  mass,  it  was  examined  by  a  distinguished  gynecolo- 
gist, who  presented  it  at  a  meeting  of  the  New  York 
Obstetrical  Society,  and  asserted  that  it  was  composed 
mostly  of  striated  muscular  fibre,  with  the  conclusion 
that  it  might  possibly  be  the  muscular  fibre  of  the  heart 
of  a  monster,  the  heart  bemg  the  only  portion  remaining 
within  the  uterus. 

Dr.  Janew.av  said  that  small  polypi  might  exist  in  the 
pregnant  uterus,  become  detached  during  the  progress  of 
labor,  and  appear  subsequently  in  the  discharges.  He 
thought  that  a  true  dissecting  metritis  was  a  serious 
process.  In  several  instances,  at  post-mortem  examina- 
tions, he  had  found  evidence  that  a  septic  fluid  from  an 
inflamed  uterine  mucous  membrane  had  found  its  way 
into  the  blood-vessels,  and  led  to  the  formation  of  a 
thrombus  in  the  vena  cava,  and  he  had  been  led  to  be- 
lieve that  it  was  not  a  i)rocess  which  terminated  in  re- 
covery in  very  many  cases. 

Dr.  Boze.man  thought  the  explanation  given  by  Dr. 
Janeway  was  very  satisfactory,  concerning  the  formation 
of  some  of  these  growths,  and  referred  to  a  specunen,  al- 
ready presented  to  the  society,  of  a  myo-fibroma  expelled 
from  the  cavity  of  the  uterus.  A  miscarriage  took  place, 
and  six  weeks  subsequently  a  body  of  considerable  size 
was  thrown  ofl". 

Dr.  Garrigues  thought  that  the  explanation  offered 
by  Dr.  Janeway  was  very  ingenious,  and  perhaps  would 
apply  to  two  of  the  specimens  which  he  had  presented. 
He  thought,  however,  that  it  would  not  apply  to  the 
third  case  because  the  shape  and  size  of  the  mass  was 
unlike  that  of  a  polypus.  Neither  did  he  think  it  would 
apply  to  the  specimen  presented  by  the  president  in  be- 
half of  a  candidate,  because  in  that  instance  the  sub- 
stance expelled  was  a  sheet-like  piece  of  membrane, 
several  inches  in  length,  and  only  of  slight  thickness  and 
considerable  width.  In  reply  to  a  question.  Dr.  Gar- 
rigues said  that  he  was  able  to  prove  the  existence  of 
diphtheritic  infection  in  two  of  his  cases,  and  inferred 
that  it  existed  in  the  others. 

Dr.  Jaxewav  remarked  that  he  had  seen  two  cases  in 
which  there  was  complete  exfoliation  of  the  mucous 
nien)brane  of  the  bladder.  In  one  instance  it  was  dis- 
charged before  death,  giving  rise  to  a  condition  closely 


resembling  labor,  and  in  the  other  he  found  a  cast  of  the 
bladder  at  the  autopsy.  The  lesion  was  regarded  as  a 
croupous  inflammation  of  the  bladder. 

Dr.  PE.-iBODv  had  seen  one  such  specimen  in  the  blad- 
der of  the  horse. 

Dr.  Garrigues  believed  that  it  could  be  proved  that 
his  specimens  were  not  mucous  membrane,  because 
there  was  no  trace  whatever  of  glandular  structure.  He 
had  seen  only  one  case  of  shedding  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  uterus,  and  that  was  in  the  practice  of  Dr. 
Jacobi. 

Dr.  Boze.man  had  seen  a  case  of  what  he  termed 
ulceration  of  the  bladder,  in  which  nearly  the  entire 
mucous  membrane  was  thrown  off.  In  that  case  there 
was  very  great  hypertrophy  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
bladder,  the  wall  of  the  organ  being  three-fourths  of  an 
inch  in  thickness.  He  made  an  opening  into  the  vesico- 
vaginal septum  about  the  size  of  a  half-dollar,  and  the 
patient  was  reUeved  of  the  tenesnuis  and  other  symptoms, 
and  went  on  very  well  for  two  or  three  weeks  when  the 
opening  closed,  and  he  w.as  obliged  to  make  another  and 
increase  it  nearly  to  the  size  of  a  silver  dollar.  After  the 
second  opening  was  made  he  was  able  to  explore  the  blad- 
der completely  with  the  finger,  and  was  also  able,  placing 
the  patient  in  the  knee-elbow  position,  to  see,  by  the  aid 
of  reflected  light,  the  entire  inner  surface  of  the  bladder 
and  found  that  it  was  denuded  of  its  nmcous  mem- 
brane. The  progress  of  the  case  after  the  second 
operation  was  satisfactory,  the  muscular  coat  gradually 
became  thinner  and  softer,  and  after  si.x  or  eight  months 
he  performed  an  operation  for  closure  of  the  fistulous 
opening,  but  it  was  subsequently  demonstrated  that  the 
cure  had  not  been  complete.  The  former  symptoms 
again  developed,  the  bladder  was  again  opened,  and  the 
patient  was  allowed  to  go  six  or  eight  months  longer. 
In  the  meantime  her  general  health  improved.  Subse- 
quently an  operation  was  performed  for  closure  of  the 
fistulous  opening,  and  the  cure  was  complete  with  a  per- 
fect reproduction  of  the  mucous  membrane.  He  thought 
the  condition  resulted  from  an  ordinary  attack  of  cystitis, 
and  believed  that  it  was  the  only  one  of  a  similar  char- 
acter on  record. 

Dr.  G.  L.  Peabody  presented  a  specimen  of 

sarcoma  of  the  right  optic  nerve. 

The  patient  was  in  the  New  York  Hospital  about  two 
weeks,  and  complained  of  general  malaise,  loss  of  ap- 
petite, inability  to  work  and  sleep.  He  went  on  into  a 
condition  of  apathy,  which  lasted  for  ten  days,  and  then 
symptoms  of  cerebral  disturbance  became  well  pro- 
nounced. He  died  with  a  diagnosis  of  meningitis,  based 
upon  the  clinical  history.  .4t  the  autopsy,  there  was 
found  meningitis  and  intense  congestion,  and  there  were 
two  small  deposits  of  pus,  neither  of  which  was  large 
enough  to  make  him  sure  of  their  existence  from  examina- 
tion with  the  naked  eye.  Besides,  he  found  a  small 
tumor  upon  the  right  optic  nerve  about  half  the  size  of  a 
small  French  pea.  The  tumefaction  upon  the  optic 
nerve  was  largely  fibrous  in  character,  but  between  the 
fibres  of  the  optic  nerve  itself  was  a  dense  layer  of  small 
round  cells,  and  ascending  between  them  in  this  stroma 
were  large  blood-vessels  filled  with  blood.  The  inter- 
pretation which  he  gave  to  the  case  was  that  the  sar- 
comatous tumor  developed  on  the  optic  nerve  and  caused 
meningitis.  It  probably  had  existed  for  some  time,  but 
was  too  small  to  produce  physical  evidence  of  its  pres- 
ence. 

Dr.  Janeway  said  that  he  had  seen  a  little  larger 
tumor  than  this  produce  similar  trouble  in  a  case  brought 
to  him  by  Dr.  Maxwell.  An  oculist  had  operated 
upon  the  patient  for  internal  strabismus.  Shortly  after- 
ward the  patient  died  of  general  paralysis.  At  the 
autopsy  there  was  found  a  small  sarcoma,  not  larger  than 
half  a  split  pea,  which  pressed  upon  the  sixth  nerve  and 
led  to  softening  of  the  pons,  and  in  that  way  caused 
death.     The  paralysis  of  the  ocular  muscle  was  due  to 


February  24,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


217 


the  pressure,  but  death  occurred  from  acute  softening  of 
the  pons.  He  had  also  had  another  case,  in  which  a 
small  tumor  pressed  upon  the  cervical  dura  and  gave 
rise  to  symptoms  of  acute  meningitis.  Of  course,  in  men- 
ingitis it  was  necessary  to  think  of  the  various  sources 
of  possible  origin.  In  one  case  lately,  he  had  found 
well-marked  otitis  media  purulentia  without  symptoms 
during  life,  and  it  had  doubtless  given  rise  to  meningitis. 
In  a  second  case,  one  of  ordinary  tyjjical  cercbro-siii- 
nal  meningitis,  there  was  well-marked  otitis  media  ])uru- 
lentia. 

Dr.  Peabody  said  he  had  observed  the  same  thing, 
and  had  found  in  acute  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  otitis 
media  purulentia  where  there  was  no  suspicion  during 
life  of  ear  trouble. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Smith  remarked  that  it  was  a  well-estab- 
lished fact  that  in  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  if  the  disease 
continued  for  some  time,  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear 
is  liable  to  be  developed. 

Dr.  T.  E.  Satterthwaite  presented  specimens  as  fol- 
lows : 

ABSCESS     OF   THE    LEFT    SUPERIOR    MAXII.I.A — OPERATION 
— EMBOLIC    PNEUMONIA  AND  HEPATITIS. 

Post-mortem  examination  of  Dr.  (leorge  M.  Heard, 
January  24,  1883,  at  3.15  p.m.,  death  having  occurred  on 
the  previous  day  at  10.30  a.m. 

Present  at  the  e.xamination,  Drs.  J.  L.  Little,  J.  R. 
Leaming,  T.  H.  Kellogg,  G.  H.  Mitchell,  D.  H.  Good- 
willie,  VV.  H.  Porter,  J.  A.  Hegeman,  Charles  I..  Dana, 
J.  Messenger,  and  T.  E.  Satterthwaite. 

The  following  account  of  his  illness  was  furnished  by 
the  physicians  who  had  him  under  cliarge. 

On  Thursday,  January  18,  1883,  about  10  a.m.,  Dr. 
Beard  called  at  the  office  of  Dr.  D.  H.  Goodwillie.  He 
was  then  suffering  from  an  infra-orbital  neuralgia  of  the 
left  side  ;  his  face  was  swollen,  and  his  left  eye  congested  ; 
both  pupils  were  nuich  contracted  ;  there  was  also  steno- 
sis of  the  left  nostril,  pus  and  mucus  passing  down  from 
the  left  posterior  nares  into  tlie  pharynx.  The  root  of 
the  left  second  superior  bicuspid  had  an  amalgam  feel- 
ing in  it,  and  at  its  apex  was  a  maxillary  abscess  having 
no  comnnmication  with  the  mouth.  Under  an  anajsthetic 
the  bicuspid  root  was  extracted,  and  the  abscess  tre- 
phined through  the  external  alveolus.  A  good  deal  of 
pus  escaped.  It  was  now  found  that  the  maxillary  ab- 
scess communicated  with  the  left  nostril.  Dr.  IJeard  was 
again  seen  at  liis  rooms  about  3.15  p.m.,  by  Dr.  Good- 
willie. Dr.  T.  H.  Kellogg  was  found  in  attendance, 
having  been  sunniioned  by  Dr.  Beard,  and  visited  him  at 
2.30  p.m.  Dr.  15eard  was  then  recovering  from  a  prolonged 
chill.  Dr.  Kellogg  had  found  the  patient  sitting  dressed 
on  the  sofa,  but  in  evident  distress.  Antipyretics  and  stim- 
ulants were  immediately  ordered,  and  this  treatment  re- 
ceiving tlie  approval  of  Dr.  Goodwillie,  was  continued 
on  his  arrival.  At  4  p.m.  the  temperature  was  104°  F.  ; 
pulse,  95.  At  8  p.m.,  the  patient  was  again  seen  by  Drs. 
Goodwillie  and  Kellogg.  Marked  constitutional  de- 
pression existed.  Temperature,  102°  F.  ;  pulse,  90. 
Dr.  Kellogg  then  expressed  his  belief,  in  which  Dr. 
Goodwillie  concurred,  that  Dr.  Beard  was  suffering  from 
septicemia.  The  patient  was  again  seen  by  Dr.  Good- 
willie at  10  P.M.  Temperature,  102°  F.  ;  pulse,  85.  Face 
not  painful.  At  9  a.m.  the  next  morning  Dr.  Good- 
willie cleansed  the  abscess.  There  was  now  no  pain 
and  little  swelling  of  the  face.  The  chest  was  examined 
with  negative  results.  A  consultation  was  then  arranged 
for  8  P.M.  Drs.  J.  R.  Teaming,  J.  I,.  Little,  and  T.  H. 
Kellogg  in  attendance.  Temperature  was  found  to  be 
102°  F.  ;  pulse,  108.  Little  or  no  swelling  of  the  face. 
No  cough,  but  some  pain  in  the  right  side,  referred  to 
the  region  of  the  liver.  Mind  clear.  By  general  con- 
sent Dr.  Little  assumed  the  management  of  the  case, 
with  Dr.  J.  R.  Leaming  in  consultation.  On  Saturday 
morning  Dr.  Goodwillie  again  saw  the  patient,  and  found 
that  the  symptoms  were  rather  more  unfavorable.     The 


niaht  had  been  passed  in  restlessness.  Temperature, 
io°3°  F.  ;  pulse,  105.  When  seen  by  Dr.  Little  on  this 
same  morning  the  temjierature  was  104°  F.  ;  pulse,  100. 
A  cathartic  was  administered.  On  Saturday  evening 
the  temperature  had  fallen  to  102°  F.  The  cathartic 
had  acted  briskly. 

On  Sunday  morning  tlie  temperature  had  risen  to 
103°  F.  Tliere  was  dulness  on  the  right  side,  bronchial 
breathing  and  crepitations.  On  Sunday  evening  Dr. 
Leaming  saw  the  patient  and  found  jjleuro-pneumo- 
nia,  as  had  previously  been  diagnosticated  by  Dr. 
Little,  and  in  addition  he  detected  adhesive  pleurisy  of 
the  left  side  (plastic  exudation).  Temperature,  102°  F., 
pulse,  104-8.  On  Monday  morning  the  temperature 
had  fallen  to  101°  F.  Dr.  Leaming  then  stated  that  the 
affection  of  the  right  side  had  progressed  rapidly  ;  in 
the  left  likewise.  Face  flushed  ;  pulse  rapid  and  vari- 
able. Monday  evening  :  Temperature,  99°  F.;  patient  cy- 
anotic ;  great  difficulty  in  breathing.  Death  occurred  at 
10.30  A.M.,  Tuesday,  January  23,  1883.  There  was  no 
sweating  throughout  the  attack,  and  the  cough  had  been 
slight,  though  the  rusty  expectoration  of  resolving  pneu- 
monia was  observed  during  the  last  twenty-four  hours  of 
life. 

Posi-moriem  examimition  by  Drs.  T.  E.  Satterthwaite, 
and  W.  H.  Porter :  Body  well  nourished.  Rigor  mortis 
only  slightly  marked. 

Thoracic  cavity. — The  costal  cartilages  contained  an 
unusual  amount  of  calcific  material,  considering  the  age 
of  the  deceased. 

Pericardium  and  heart. — There  was  a  slight  excess  of 
serum,  which  was  clear,  in  the  jiericardial  sac.  Amount 
about  one  and  a  half  ounce.  The  heart  was  found  in  its  nor- 
mal ]50sition,  and  neither  its  substance  nor  valves  affected. 
The  pulmonary  artery  contained  a  firm  wliite  clot,  that 
was  adherent  to  the  wall  of  the  vessels,  and  extended 
through  the  pulmonary  valve  into  the  riglit  auricle. 

Right  litng. — This  organ  was  not  attached  to  the  chest- 
wall  at  any  point,  but  had  ap|)arently  been  attached  re- 
cently, and  then  separated  by  the  moderate  pleuritic  ef- 
fusion that  was  found  in  the  right  pleural  cavity.  There 
was  pneumonia  of  all  three  lobes.  The  lower  lobe  was 
in  a  condition  of  gray  hepatization  throughout ;  the 
middle  lobe  was  solid  at  its  outer  extremity  only,  and 
was  the  seat  of  a  large  reddish  gray,  wedge-shaped  in- 
farction, the  outlines  of  wliich  were  sharply  defined  by  a 
narrow  zone  of  vascular  tissue  ;  the  upper  lobe  was  so- 
lidified in  its  posterior  and  external  portions.  One  inch 
below  the  right  apex  anteriorly  there  was  a  small  nodule, 
which  was  taken  to  indicate  the  site  of  an  old  pleuritic 
adhesion.  Along  the  anterior  and  lateral  surfaces  of 
the  lower  lobe,  and  in  the  interlobular  fissures,  there  was 
a  thick,  yellowish  white  plastic  exudation,  easily  detached, 
and  evidently  of  recent  formation.  On  pressure  the 
right  bronchus  exuded  a  reddish  and  frotliy  mucus.  On 
examining  the  left  huig  it  was  found  to  be  attached  to 
the  chest  anteriorly,  by  quite  old  fibrous  adhesions  situ- 
ated in  the  mammillary  line,  and  corresponding  with  the 
cartilages  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  ribs.  The  apex 
was  also  attached  posteriorly  by  old  adhesions.  The 
diaphragm  was  free.  The  lower  lobe  of  tiie  left  lung 
was  solid  throughout. 

Tlie  upper  lobe  was  free.  The  secretion  from  the  left 
bronchus  was  similar  to  that  in  the  right.  Along  the 
posterior  and  axillary  border  of  the  lower  lobe,  the  vis- 
ceral pleura  was  rough,  and  exhibited  traces  of  recent 
pleurisy.  At  the  apex  there  was  jnickering  of  the  lung 
substance,  and  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  lobe  there 
were  depressed  cicatrices.  The  substance  of  the  lower 
lobe  was  deep  red  in  color,  soft,  and  almost  pultaceous, 
especially  near  the  line  of  the  ])leural  exudation.  It 
contained  also  in  spots  small  areas  of  a  grayish  yellow 
appearance,  corresponding  to  the  distribution  of  the  ves- 
sels, and  having  the  appearance  of  small  infarctions. 

The  spleen  was  enlarged,  pale,  and  soft. 

The  kidneys  were  enlarged,  soft  and  fatty.   The  capsules 


2l8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


were  in  the  main  non-adherent,  and  there  was  no  ocular 
appearance  of  any  considerable  interstitial  deposit. 

Liver. — The  right  lobe  was  enlarged.  Its  substance 
also  was  extremely  soft.  On  the  surface  of  the  right 
lobe  there  were  numerous  small  superficial  yellowish  in- 
farctions. The  gall-bladder  was  normal  in  size  and  con- 
tents. 

'i1ie  stomach  was  dilated,  and  its  mucous  surface  coated 
witli  a  somewhat  abnormal  amount  of  mucus. 
The  other  organs  were  not  examined. 

Dr.  Peabody  asked,  Why  is  not  the  right  lung  a  speci- 
men of  ordinary  croupous  pneumonia,  clinically  and  path- 
ologically ? 

Dr.  Janeway  thought  the  appearance  was  that  of  or- 
dinary gray  hepatization  in  lobar  pneumonia. 

Dr.  S.viTERTHWAiTE  said  that  so  far  as  the  lower  lobe 
of  the  right  lung  was  concerned  it  presented  the  ordinary 
appearance  seen  in  the  gray  hepatization  of  lobar  jineu- 
monia  ;  but  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  middle  lobe  there 
was-a  large  wedge-shaped  mass,  entirely  different  in  ap- 
pearance from  the  rest  of  the  lobe  ;  it  was  dryer  than 
the  other  portions  of  the  lung.  This  condition,  together 
with  the  peculiar  condition  of  the  left  lung,  and  the 
clinical  history,  he  believed  justified  the  conclusion  that 
the  case  was  one  of  embolic  pneumonia. 

(To  be  continued. ) 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  February  15,  18S3. 

FoRDYCE   Barker,   M.D.,   LL.D.,  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  William  H.  Draper  read  a  paper  on 

diet  i.v  the  tre.it.ment  of  the  goutv  dyscrasia. 

The  relations  of  food  and  normal  nutrition,  and  the 
evolution  of  vital  energy  to  the  etiology  and  treatment 
of  disease,  constitutes  some  of  the  most  interesting  and 
important  problems  in  the  experience  of  the  practical 
physician.  It  is  one  of  the  encouraging  signs  of  the 
progress  of  scientific  medicine  that  these  problems  are 
attracting  wider  and  closer  attention.  The  physician  is 
nowadays  expected  to  prescribe  the  diet  as  well  as  the 
drugs.  It  is  only  necessary  to  refer  to  the  part  which 
judicious  feeding  now  plays  in  overcoming  the  consequen- 
ces of  malnutrition,  originating  either  in  inherited  or  ac- 
quired disease,  to  illustrate  the  change  which  has  taken 
place  in  the  medical  mind  with  reference  to  the  impor- 
tance of  the  question  of  diet  in  its  manifold  relations  to 
health  and  disease. 

Before  entering  upon  the  immediate  consideration  of 
the  subject  of  the  paper,  Dr.  Draper  made  a  few  pre- 
liminary statements  with  regard  to  the  accepted  jxithol- 
ogy  of  gout.  Gout,  as  a  disease,  in  the  traditionary  ac- 
ceptation of  the  term,  is  a  specific  arthritis  characterized 
by  the  deposit  of  uric-acid  salts  in  the  affected  articula- 
tions. Gout,  as  a  diathesis,  is  an  accumulation  of  uric- 
acid  salts  consequent  upon  either  increased  formation  or 
defective  secretion  of  the  products  of  proteid  metamor- 
phosis. Recent  investigations  seem  to  indicate  that  the 
liver  is  chiefly  concerned,  not  only  in  the  metamorphosis 
of  the  carbo-hydrates,  but  also  in  the  arrest  and  the  for- 
mation of  urea,  (ilycosuria  and  lithremia  in  the  same 
l)atient,  and  the  frequent  alternation  of  gouty  and  sac- 
charine diabetes,  are  significant  facts  in  the  support  of 
the  common  origin  of  these  diseases. 

The  purely  chemical  theory  of  gout  and  its  allied  dis- 
orders, that  it  is  a  disease  of  suboxidation,  has  much  to 
commend  it,  but  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  reduce  the  theory  of  defective  oxidization  to 
the  simplicity  of  a  chemical  equation.  Dr.  Draper  then 
presented  some  objections  against  this  theory,  such  as 
the  modification  of  the  metabolism  of  the  food  in  its 
chemical  process  by  natural  forces,  hereditary  complica- 
tions, etc.,  and  the  fact  that  the  uric-acid  salts   are  pres- 


ent in  other  conditions  which  are  not  necessarily  accom- 
panied by  gout.  Another  fact  worthy  of  notice  in  the 
consideration  that  excess  of  uric  acid  is  an  epiphenome- 
non  in  the  disease  and  not  the  exciting  cause,  is  that  the 
power  of  digestion  of  farinaceous  and  saccharine  foods 
in  gout  is  markedly  diminished.  The  conclusion  was 
that  the  chemical  pathology  of  this  dyscrasia  is  still  in- 
volved in  considerable  obscurity. 

It  is  recognized  by  many  that  gout  is  a  neurosis.  The 
great  variety  of  nervous  manifestations  arrest  the  atten- 
tion in  the  history  of  the  gouty  person,  and  nervous  ex- 
haustion is  well  recognized  as  a  frequent  precursor  of 
gouty  disease.  Again,  the  influence  of  certain  diseases 
of  the  nervous  centres  furnish  another  striking  analogical 
argument  on  the  possibility  of  the  nervous  origin  of  the 
affection.  But  such  considerations  do  not  invalidate  the 
humoral  theory  of  the  aflection.  The  conclusion  reached 
by  the  writer  was  that  neither  the  chemical  nor  the  neu- 
rotic theory  is  justified  completely  by  the  results  of 
clinical  experience.  Whether  gout  is  primarily  a  neuro- 
sis and  determined  by  some  chemical  process,  or  whether 
it  is  primarily  a  chemical  process  and  determined  by  some 
neurosis,  were  questions  which  at  the  present  time  it  was 
impossible  to  answer. 

The  treatment  of  gout,  based  upon  the  theory  that  it 
is  a  neurosis,  is  chiefly  successful  in  the  acute  arthro- 
pathic  lesions  of  gouty  origin.  The  treatment  of  the 
constitutional  vice  is  more  successfully  managed  upon 
the  theory  that  it  is  due  to  suboxidation  of  foods.  The 
treatment  of  the  gouty  dyscrasia  involves  primarily  com- 
plete combustion  of  food,  whether  carbonaceous  or  nitro- 
genous, and  has  to  be  brought  about  partly  by  dietetic 
rules,  partly  by  hygienic,  and  partly  by  medicinal  treat- 
ment. The  hygienic  treatment  embraces  an  abundant 
supply  of  oxygen,  and  the  medicinal  treatment  the  use  of 
such  drugs  as  facilitate  oxidation,  etc.  The  dietetic 
means  involves  the  consideration  of  the  quantity  and  the 
quality  of  the  food  best  adapted  to  maintain  health  and 
nutrition.  It  is  impossible  to  arrive  at  anything  more 
than  a  proximate  estimate  with  regard  to  the  quantity  of 
food.  It  is  variable,  and  must  be  proportioned  accord- 
ing to  the  age  of  the  individual  and  his  surroundings, 
and  the  amount  of  work  he  is  to  perform,  etc.  In  in- 
fants the  amount  of  food  required  in  proportion  to  the 
weight  of  the  body  is  from  three  to  five  times  that  re- 
quired for  an  average  ordinary  working  adult.  In  the 
adult  regard  must  be  constantly  paid  to  the  protection 
to  be  secured  against  heat  and  cold,  and  to  the  oc- 
cupation of  the  individual.  Excess  of  food  may  be  posi- 
tive or  relative  ;  that  is,  it  may  be  either  more  than  can  be' 
assimilated,  or  more  than  is  required.  The  relation  of 
the  qualities  of  food  in  the  production  of  the  gouty  dia- 
thesis may  be  very  striking,  and  deserve  investigation, 
although  they  are  less  important  probably  than  the  quan- 
tity. The  farinaceous,  the  oleaginous,  and  the  sacchar- 
ine foods  are  especially  indicated  for  the  production  of 
heat.  .\  nitrogenous  diet  is  best  constituted  to  maintain 
the  health  and  nutrition  of  persons  who  do  not  require 
a  large  amount  of  animal  heat,  and  whose  occupations 
are  mental  rather  than  physical. 

Leaving  the  consideration  of  the  principles  which 
should  regulate  the  diet.  Dr.  Draper  remarked  that  the 
almost  unifprm  counsel  with  reference  to  treatment  of 
the  gouty  dyscrasia  is,  that  albuminous  foods  should  enter 
sparingly  into  the  diet  of  gouty  patients,  and  that  the 
non-nitrogenous  foods,  especially  the  farinaceous,  should 
constitute  the  principal  aliment.  His  own  observation 
had  led  him  to  the  conviction  that  the  uric-acid  theory 
of  the  gouty  diathesis  is  not  supported  by  the  results  of 
clinical  experience,  and  he  was  persuaded  that  restric- 
tion of  diet  concerning  the  non-nitrogenous  rather  than 
the  nitrogenous  foods  is  essential.  If  there  is  one  clini- 
cal fact  more  obvious  than  another  in  this  class  of  pa- 
tients, it  is  the  limited  capacity  they  possess  for  assimi- 
lating the  carbo-hydrates,  the  sugars  and  the  starches. 
These    substances   are    the    most    common    source   of 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


219 


dyspeptic  trouble^.  The  clinical  fact  was  well  estab- 
lished that  the  conversion  of  the  nitrogenous  fooils  is 
rencieied  more  complete  when  they  contain  a  niinnnum 
ajnoimt  of  carbohydrates  rather  than  by  allowing  the 
minimum  amount  of  nitrogenous  food. 

The  order  of  restriction  in  diet  which  he  recommended 
was  first  with  reference  to  sugars,  especially  in  the  state 
of  fermentation,  or  ready  to  pass  into  that  condition  ; 
second,  farinaceous  foods,  and,  third,  fats. 

Abstinence  from  all  fermented  preparations  of  alcohol 
was,  perhaps,  the  most  necessary  in  the  order  of  restric- 
tion. There  could  be  no  question  concerning  the 
etifects  of  malt  liquors  in  the  production  of  the  gouty 
diathesis,  especially  of  the  stronger  P-nglish  and  Scotch 
ales.  The  directions,  therefore,  with  regard  to  fermented 
l)reiiarations  of  alcohol  should  be  very  strict.  The  ab- 
solute prohibition  of  beer  should  be  insisted  upon,  and 
the  less  wine  allowed  the  better.  Sherry,  madeira,  and 
port  should  be  especially  excluded.  If  alcoholics  were 
indicated,  the  safest  preparation  which  could  be  employed 
was  very  dilute  spirit  taken  with  food,  and  never  upon 
the  empty  stomach.  Saccharine  food  should  be  re- 
stricted. The  common  experience  of  the  gouty  individ- 
ual confirms  this  statement. 

The  amylaceous  elements  were  the  next  in  order  to 
be  restricted,  and  pure  starchy  foods,  such  as  i>otatoes, 
corn,  and  rice,  and  even  wheat  and  barley,  provoke  indi- 
gestion. According  to  his  experience  the  fats  were 
easily  digested  by  most  gouty  dys[)eptics.  The  value  of 
milk  in  cases  of  persistent  rebellious  lithnsmia  was  well 
known,  and  constituted  a  precious  resource.  Salads, 
cauliflower,  cabbage,  indeed  almost  all  vegetables  except 
those  which  are  nearly  all  starch,  may  be  used  with 
safety.  A  person  pursuing  intellectual  labor  and  lead- 
ing an  indoor  life  should  take  only  a  limited  supply  of 
food  which  requires  oxidation,  and  had  not  better  try 
iniddings  and  the  like,  or  endeavor  to  quench  his  thirst 
with  beer  or  wine. 

The  paper  being  before  the  Academy,  the  President  in- 
vited Dr.  a.  Hadoen  to  open  the  discussion,  who  re- 
marked that  Dr.  Draper  had  recommended  a  line  of  treat- 
ment very  much  like  that  which  he  had  pursued  during  the 
last  four  or  five  years  in  the  treatment  of  gouty  patients. 
However  much  it  might  be  against  the  practice  which 
had  obtained  very  many  years,  the  clinical  facts,  as  he 
had  already  taken  occasion  to  state  elsewhere,  were  well 
established.  The  use  of  nitrogenous  food,  fully  allowed, 
had  counteracted  the  influence  of  the  gouty  dyscrasia, 
and  especially  so  in  subacute  and  chronic  cases.  The 
urates  in  the  blood  and  also  in  the  urine  had  been  dimin- 
ished by  this  plan  of  treatment,  and  cutting  off  as  far 
as  possible  the  use  of  saccharine  and  starchy  foods.  Dr. 
Hadden  then  spoke  at  some  length  concerning  observa- 
tions which  had  been  made  with  reference  to  the  pres- 
ence of  uric-acid  salts  in  birds  in  captivity,  such  as  the 
parrot,  pigeon,  and  domestic  fowl,  and  its  absence  in 
the  wild  birds,  such  as  the  eagle  and  the  vulture,  etc., 
and  also  spoke  of  similar  observations  made  upon  do- 
mestic animals.  It  was  quite  conclusive  in  his  mind 
that  the  line  of  treatment  advocated  would  solve  the 
per|)lexing  problem  of  the  gouty  diathesis. 

Dr.  Putna.m-Jacobi  remarked  that  the  (juestion  of 
suboxidation  was  certainly  most  interesting,  and  seemed 
to  her  unquestionably  true  as  brought  forward  by  Dr. 
Draper  ;  but  simply  to  state  that  certain  substances  did 
not  pass  through  their  normal  term  of  oxidation  was  not 
oftering  any  explanation  of  the  fact,  certainly  did  not 
bring  into  any  single  expression  the  effects  of  heredity 
upon  various  manifestations  of  gout  and  the  nervous  phe- 
nomena which  exist,  either  as  a  cause  or  as  a  consequence 
of  it.  She  referred  to  the  experiments  of  Pettenkofer 
and  Vogt  on  the  respiration,  who  had  developed  one  fact 
of  special  interest  in  connection  with  this  subject,  namely, 
that  the  amount  of  oxygen  taken  up  in  the  blood  is  in 
proportion  to  the  amount  of  albumen  stored  up  in  the 
tissues   of  the   animal  experimented  upon.      It  was  well 


known  that,  contrary  to  previous  expectation,  it  was  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  increase  the  amount  of  oxidation  by 
increasing  the  amount  of  oxygen.  By  increasing  the 
quantity  of  oxygen  presented  to  the  lung  the  increase  of 
oxygen  which  entered  into  the  blood  was  very  trifling  ; 
but  in  proportion  to  the  increase  of  the  albumen  in  the 
food,  there  is  a  measurable  increase  in  the  quantity  of 
oxygen  taken  in,  and  esjiecially  that  which  remains  stored 
up  in  the  tissues.  This  was  the  result  of  the  experiments 
of  P.  and  V.  Further,  it  was  determined  that  the  oxida- 
tion of  the  circulating  albumen  is  not  carried  on  by  means 
of  oxygen  absorbed  at  the  time,  but  by  means  of  oxygen 
which  is  stored  up  in  the  tissues  from  previous  respiration. 
Thus,  the  difference  between  the  amount  of  oxidation 
which  goes  on  in  the  day  and  the  night  is  considerable  ; 
more  oxygen  is  taken  in  through  the  day,  and  more  oxi- 
dation goes  on  during  the  night.' 

The  last  terms  in  the  long  and  complicated  process- 
of  proteid  metabolism  arc  probably  defective  in  gouty 
persons,  and  the  extraordinary  nervous  manifestations, 
such  as  pertain  to  the  heart,  mental  dei)ression,  etc.,  are 
especially  associated  with  the  deficient  evolution  offeree 
resulting  from  this.  It  was  very  certain  that  the  source 
of  the  uric  acid  is  by  no  means  always  the  result  of  in- 
complete development  of  urea.  There  is  no  constant  re- 
lation between  the  excess  of  uric  acid  and  deficiency  in 
urea.  It  is  also  certain  that  a  person  in  whom  the  gouty 
constitution  exists  may  sometimes  have  a  most  profound 
liypochondriasis  and  be  almost  upon  the  verge  of  insanity, 
and  yet  no  lithates  nor  quantitative  excess  of  uric  acid  be 
found  in  the  urine.  She  had  had  one  such  patient  under 
observation,  who  was  cured  by  an  exclusively  milk  diet. 
She  added  her  testimony  to  that  of  Dr.  Hadden  with  re- 
gard to  the  utility  of  jnirely  meat  diet  in  irregular  lithiasis, 
and  had  a  great  many  cases  which  would  prove  it,  as 
shown  by  quantitative  analysis  of  urine  giving  a  fall  of 
uric  acid  under  its  use.  She  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Draper 
what  he  did  to  enable  the  patients  to  tolerate  the  meat 
diet  when  any  difficulty  was  experienced  in  taking  it. 

Dr.  H.  G.  Piffard  remarked  that,  some  seven  or 
eight  years  ago,  he  read  a  paper  in  which  he  advocated 
precisely  the  same  views  presented  by  Dr.  Draper,  and 
also  referred  to  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  Draper  at  about  the 
same  time,  and  of  the  same  intent,  namely,  that  gout  was 
due  in  a  great  measure  to  failure  of  complete  oxidation 
of  the  peptones,  and  that  a  hesitancy  in  the  oxidation 
process  led  to  the  formation  of  certain  acids.  He 
thought  that  that  view  was  combated  by  Dr.  Hadden' s 
theory  and  also  by  his  facts.  However,  stepping  aside 
from  theories,  the  practical  fact  remained,  that  if  we 
wished  to  be  good  livers  we  must  have  good  livers,  else 
we  shall  suffer  from  over-indulgence.  He  thought  it  would 
liave  been  well  if  Dr.  Draper  had  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  effects  of  these  various  articles  of  diet  is 
more  apparent  now  than  twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago,  and 
he  believed  it  to  be  due  largely  to  the  use  of  glucose  in 
the  manufacture  of  beer  and  wine,  es|)ecially  American 
wine.  Many  of  the  German  wines,  particularly  Rhine 
wine,  also  contained  considerable  glucose. 

Dr.  F.  p.  Kinnicutt  corroborated  the  clinical  ex- 
perience referred  to  by  Dr.  Draper,  and  also  spoke  of  the 
intimate  relation  existing  between  diabetes  and  lithie- 
mia. 

Dr.  Janewav  remarked  that  when  milk  diet  was  spoken 
of  as  purely  nitrogenous,  it  must  be  admitted  that  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  sugar  was  taken,  and  also  sugar 
which  admitted  of  acid  fermentation. 

It  seemed  to  him,  from  what  he  had  seen  of  gout,  that 
the  main  thing  should  be,  so  far  as  possible,  to  avoid 
dyspeptic  occurrences.  This,  perhaps,  may  be  accom- 
plished sometimes  by  the  use  of  nitrogenous  food,  and 
at  other  times  we  are  obliged  to  resort  to  the  reverse. 

Again,    with  regard    to    the    pathology,   if  the    neural 

'  It  was  this  influence  of  stored  albumen  on  the  ingestion  of  oxygen  that  might 
probably  explain  whv  an  excess  of  albuminous  food  will  provide  for  its  own  oxida- 
tion and  uric  acid  will  diminish. 


2  20 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


pathology  is  to  be  accepted,  he  thought  we  ought  to  see 
among  the  immense  number  of  nervous  jiatients  gouty 
deposits  more  frequently  than  they  are  met  with.  Ac- 
cording to  his  observation,  gout  was  not  of  so  frequent 
occurrence  among  nervous  patients.  There  are  other 
manifestations  in  tiie  joints,  but  not  gouty  in  cliaracter. 
Again,  there  came  in  the  fact  that  gout  might  be  deter- 
mined by  anajmia,  and  sometimes  it  is  determined  by 
some  nervous  affection,  but  when  it  did  appear  after  some 
nervous  phenomena,  it  was,  perhaps,  more  hkely  due 
to  the  nervous  action  setting  up  a  dyspeptic  condition 
than  acting  primarily.  He  was  inclined  to  accept  the 
humoral  jiathology,  so  called,  rather  than  the  neural  ex- 
planation of  the  atTection. 

The  President  said  it  had  seemed  to  him  that  every 
case  of  gout  was  a  problem  by  itself,  depending  not  only 
upon  hereditary  tendencies,  but  also  upon  the  habits  and 
surroundings  of  the  patient,  and  also  certain  idiosyncra- 
sies which  make  it  impossible  to  settle  upon  any  special 
plan  of  treatment  for  all.  There  are  gouty  persons  in 
whom  a  single  strawberry  will  bring  on  an  attack  ;  others 
in  whom  a  single  slice  of  watermelon  will  develop  a  par- 
oxysm ;  still  others  who  can  eat  strawberries  and  water- 
melons with  the  utmost  freedom,  and  yet  are  unable  to 
take  the  slightest  quantity  of  roast  beef.  Other  patients 
are  unable  to  take  wines  or  malt  liquors,  and  at  the  same 
time  may  take  whiskey.  There  are  gouty  patients  w'ho 
cannot  take  any  alkalies  without  an  explosion  of  the  dis- 
ease, but  at  the  same  time  they  are  able  to  take  strong 
acid  wines  with  benefit.  Several  cases  were  related  illus- 
trating these  points.  The  point  which  he  wished  to  draw 
out  from  the  author  of  the  paper  was  this  :  It  seemed  to 
him  that  it  was  extremely  difficult  to  lay  down  any  sys- 
tem or  plan  of  treatment  or  diet  which  will  api)ly  to  all. 
Consequently  the  danger  lies  in  our  attempting  to  gen- 
eralize and  reduce  any  general  law  applicable  to  all 
cases. 

Dr.  Flint  remarked  that,  concerning  a  comparatively 
nitrogenous  diet,  he  was  not  prepared  to  offer  any  opin- 
ion at  present.  He  remarked,  however,  that  he  believed 
we  must  go  to  clinical  observations  to  settle  many  of 
these  questions  ;  that  a  sufficient  number  of  cases  treated 
according  to  this  plan  or  that  plan  should  be  secured, 
from  which  to  draw  conclusions.  He  should  feel  doubt- 
ful about  accepting  any  views  concerning  the  pathology  of 
the  aftection  based  either  upon  neurology  or  chemistry. 
He  thought  it  desirable  to  collect  a  considerable  number 
of  cases,  as  nearly  analogous  as  possible,  with  reference 
to  determining,  by  a  clinical  study,  whicli  of  all  these 
forms  of  diet  would  accomplish  most. 

Another  reflection  was  the  consideration  of  the  influ- 
ence of  heredity  upon  the  gouty  dyscrasia.  Perhaps 
there  is  no  disease,  or  but  kw  at  least,  in  which  dyscrasia 
plays  so  strong  a  part  as  in  gout.  There  are  but  few  dis- 
eases in  which  heredity  is  more  distinctly  manifest.  Then 
again,  it  is  developed  at  a  certain  period  of  life,  as  a 
rule.  Exactly  in  what  some  of  these  influences  consisted 
cannot  be  said,  but  the  fact  should  not  be  overlooked, 
and  in  our  investigations  we  should  make  a  large  allow- 
ance for  the  existence  of  these  elements  and  the  difter- 
ences  in  different  persons. 

Dr.  Draper,  in  closing  the  discussion,  s.iid  that  he 
had  not  had  nnich  difficulty  in  getting  his  i)atients  to  carry 
out  the  kind  of  diet  recommended  because  he  liad  rarely 
found  it  necessary  to  keep  them  upon  a  strictly  and  ab- 
solutely nitrogenous  diet,  such  as  Dr.  Jacobi  seems  to 
have  done.  Occasionally  he  had  been  obliged  to  restrict 
patients  absolutely  from  the  use  of  sugar  and  to  a  very 
modeiate  amount  of  wheaten  bread.  He  believed,  how- 
ever, that  ])ersons,  as  a  rule,  who  were  confined  to  a  diet 
of  this  kind  were  very  rebellious,  and  after  a  time  it  be- 
came necessary  to  grant  them  some  indulgence.  He  had 
never  found  any  difficulty  in  adding  to  the  diet  certain 
varieties  of  green  succulent  vegetables,  and  they  certainly 
contributed  a  great  deal  to  tlie  comfort  of  the  patient. 

With  regard  to  Dr.  Janeway's  remark  concerning  milk, 


he  admitted  its  truth.  Milk  contains  a  considerable 
quantity  of  sugar,  and  its  administra'tion  is  antagonistic 
to  the  theory  that  gouty  patients  do  not  digest  sugar,  but 
he  believed  that  in  the  use  of  milk  it  is  always  necessary 
to  give  patients  more  or  less  of  an  alkali,  and  that  when 
soda  is  given  with  the  milk  it  is  commonly  very  well 
borne. 

He  entirely  concurred  with  Dr.  Flint  in  his  reflection 
that  these  questions  must  be  settled  by  clinical  observa- 
tion, and  in  the  review  of  the  pathology  of  the  affection 
which  he  gave,  he  endeavored  to  say  clearly  that  the  diet 
reconnnended  could  not  be  explained,  nor  justified,  by 
either  of  the  theories  given.  It  was  well  known,  and  this 
point  was  worthy  of  special  attention,  that  the  diet  which 
has  been  prescribed  in  gout  forms  a  part  of  that  which 
has  been  based  upon  the  chemical  pathology  of  the  dis- 
ease. He  did  not  think  that  anybody  could  explain  why 
a  diet  of  animal  food  was  the  one  which  agreed  with  the 
majority  of  gouty  ])ersons.  And  yet  he  believed  that 
from  his  own  experience  it  was  absolutely  true  that  it  did 
agree  with  them,  and  that  it  was  the  best  means  of  pro- 
tecting these  patients  against  the  subjective  and  objective 
symptoms  of  the  disease. 

With  regard  to  Dr.  Barker's  observation,  he  presumed 
that  the  experience  of  every  physician  could  furnish  a 
great  variety  of  apparently  contradictory  facts,  such  as 
he  had  mentioned.  So  far  as  he  was  concerned,  he  was 
unable  to  explain  them.  Why  an  attack  is  determined 
by  a  single  strawberry  or  a  single  slice  of  water-melon, 
or  indulgence  in  grapes,  he  was  unable  to  explain,  unless 
it  was  upon  the  basis  of  the  neural  pathology,  and  that 
there  was  something  in  the  nervous  system  of  the 
person  having  the  gouty  dyscrasia  which  rendered  him 
particularly  susceptible  to  the  irritations  which  are  con- 
veyed in  certain  articles  of  diet.  Dr.  Janeway  had  stated 
that  he  believed  the  majority  of  nervous  patients,  women 
for  example,  are  very  seldom  gouty.  Dr.  Draper  ad- 
mitted that  a  great  many  of  them  were  not,  but  he 
was  quite  sure  that  a  great  many  of  them  were, 
although  they  have  not  had  arthritic  lesions,  and  he 
thought  we  were  often  led  to  wrong  conclusions  in  sup- 
posing that  gout  did  not  exist  on  account  of  the  absence 
of  the  arthritic  aflection.  Other  manifestations  of  this 
dyscrasia  may  be  present,  such  as  the  dyspepsia  provoked 
by  fermented  liquors,  or  the  cutaneous  irritations,  or  the 
inflammatory  manifestations,  or  the  hypochondriasis,  and 
hysterical  disturbance  so  connnon  among  men  and  women 
in  the  later  periods  of  adult  life. 

Dr.  Hadden  stated  that  in  his  cases  milk  was  not 
well  borne,  and  he  thought  the  fact  was  explained  prob- 
ably by  the  presence  of  the  sugar  in  the  milk.  As  a 
substitute  for  the  gluten  bread  he  had  used  wheaten  bread 
thoroughly  toasted. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 


The  Licence-tax  on  Physicians  in  Virginia. — At 
the  last  session  of  the  Virginia  Legislature,  the  State  li- 
cence-tax on  physicians  residing  in  cities  and  towns  of 
5,000  inhabitants  or  upward,  was  raised  from  fifteen  to 
twenty-five  dollars  ;  and  throughout  the  State  tlie  dis- 
crimination was  made  between  city  and  country  doctors 
to  the  extent  of  makiiig  city  physicians  pay  U/i  dollars 
more  than  the  country  physician  tor  the  same  thing.  The 
Southern  Clinic  i)rotests  strongly  both  against  the  dis- 
crimination and  the  tax.  The  State,  we  are  told,  makes 
no  provision  for  her  sick  poor,  but  expects  the  doctors 
to  look  at'ter  them  gratis. 

An  Alleged  Case  ok  Leprosy  in  Delaware. — 
Some  excitement  was  caused  at  Lewes,  Del.,  recently, 
by  the  landing  of  a  stranger  from  an  English  vessel,  who 
confessed  to  being  a  victim  of  leprosy.  The  man  was 
of  P'nglish  birth,  but  had  contracted  the  disease  in  Mada- 
gascar about  ten  years  before. 


I     February  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


221 


OPo  vvcsp  0  u  tic  ucc. 


SECONDARY     PUERPERAL     HEMORRHAGE 
COMPLICATING  SEPTIC  ENDOMETRITIS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 
Sir  :  Tlie  interest  awakened  in  tlie  subject  of  secondary 
puerperal  heniorriiage  by  the  reading  of  a  paper  with 
that  title,  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  on  January  i8th, 
by  Dr.  Paul  F.  Munde,  prompts  me  to  publish  the  fol- 
lowing somewhat  detailed  history  of  a  case,  in  a  number 
of  respects  like  the  one  reported  in  that  paper. 

The  patient   was   Mary  C ,  a  native   of  Ireland, 

aged   twenty-one.     She  was  a  primipara,   and   was   seen 
by  nie  two  weeks  iirevious  to  her  confinement. 

Prei-ioHS  Iiistory. — Although  never  robust,  the  patient 
had  enjoyed  fairly  good  health  uij  to  one  year  prior  to 
the  present  pregnancy,  at  which  time  she  contracted  an 
initial  lesion,  which  was  followed  by  prolonged  second- 
ary manifestations.  When  I  saw  her,  all  that  indicated 
the  constitutional  disease  was  a  profound  condition  of 
anaemia. 

Parturient  history. — She  was  taken  in  labor  at  lo  a.m. 
on  Wednesday  ;  I  saw  her  three  hours  later.  On  exam- 
ination per  vaginum  I  found  a  roomy  vagina  and  pelvis 
of  normal  dimensions.  The  cervix  was  high  ui),  soft, 
and  distensible,  and  through  the  os,  which  was  dilated  to 
the  diameter  of  a  silver  quarter  of  a  dollar,  the  intact 
membranes  were  protruding.  Passing  the  finger  through 
the  OS,  I  made  out  the  vertex  presenting  with  the  occiput 
to  the  right  and  anteriorly.  Further  examination  proved 
that  the  head  was  hydrocephalic  and  somewhat  enlarged. 
The  fcetal  heat  was  152^.  The  pains  were  slight,  but 
together  with  her  excitement,  enough  to  keep  her  awake 
and  uncomfortable.  I  therefore  had  administered  chloral 
hydrate,  15  gr.  per  rectum,  under  the  influence  of  which 
she  soon  fell  asleep  and  slumberetl  until  the  membranes 
_  ruptured,  which  occurred  about  one  hour  before  the  os 
was  fully  dilated.     The  first  stage  lasted  ten  hours. 

Seven  hours  later  the  head  had  descended  to  the  in- 
ferior strait,  but  ceased  to  advance.  After  waiting  half 
an  hour,  I  had  chloroform  administered,  and  delivered 
with  the  forceps  a  living  hydrocephalic  male  child.  The 
second  stage  was  of  eight  hours'  duration. 

After  gentle  massage  at  the  fundus  uteri  there  were  de- 
livered in  eight  minutes  the  placenta  and  membranes  in- 
tact. Five  minutes  later  the  woman  had  come  up  from 
under  the  influence  of  the  anaesthetic  enough  to  be  able  to 
swallow  one  drachm  of  Squibb's  fluid  extract  of  ergot, 
which  I  invariably  administer  after  the  delivery  of  the 
placenta.  A  second  drachm  dose  was  given  as  soon  as 
she  was  perfectly  restored  to  consciousness.  I  held  my 
hand  at  the  fundus  uteri  for  one  hour  after  delivery,  being 
occasionally  relieved  by  the  nurse,  and  when  I  left  the 
patient's  bedside  the  uterus  was  firmly  contracted,  the 
pulse  was  100,  and  she  had  fallen  into  a  quiet  sleep. 
The  cervix  and  perineum  were  uninjured. 

Puerperal  history.~Ti\nma  the  following  eleven  days 
her  average  temperature  was  over  100°  F.,  the  highest 
thermometric  point  reached  being  103°  F. ;  this  occurred 
on  the  third  day,  and  followed  a  well-marked  rigor. 
During  all  this  period  her  pulsq  was  over  100  and  very 
small.  The  uterus  underwent  involution  somewhat 
slowly,  and  was  slightly  tentler  when  moderately  com- 
pressed between  the  hands  during  conjoined  mani]nila- 
tion.  The  os  was  widely  gaping,  and  the  finger  through 
it  felt  the  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus  soft  and  boggy. 

The  lochia  were  suppressed  for  twenty-four  hours  after 
the  chill,  and  when  they  returned  were  scanty  at  first, 
but  later  became  very  profuse,  and  varied  from  time  to 
time  from  a  grumous  to  a  serous  fluid.  The  odor  was  at 
all  times  offensive,  and  occasionally  markedly  fold. 

I  diagnosed  the  condition  as  being  puerperal  septic  en- 
dometritis. The  treatment  consisted  of  intra-uterine  and 
vaginal  injections  of  hot  dilute  solutions  of  carbolic  acid. 


On  the  twelfth  day  the  temperature  went  up  to  loa-J** 
l".,  while  the  pidse  ranged  from  120  to  130.  I  attributed 
the  rise  of  temperatiu'e  to  the  separation  of  the  slough  at 
the  placental  site,  by  which  a  solution  of  continuity  was 
caused,  and  this,  by  opening  u|)  mouths  capable  of  think- 
ing in  from  the  septic  matters  present  in  abundance  in 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  allowed  of  a  sudden  although 
slight  general  septic  intoxication. 

After  washing  out  the  uterus  the  temi)erature  steadily 
fell,  until  at  8  a.iM.  of  the  following  day  it  was  normal,  and 
she  was  feeling  better  than  at  any  time  since  her  delivery. 
This  was  the  morning  of  the  thirteenth  day  ;  about  10 
A.M.  I  was  smnmoned  to  her  by  the  message  that  she 
was  dangerously  flooding.  I  arrived  twenty  minutes 
after  the  bleeding  began,  and  found  her  extremely  ex- 
sanguinated. The  bed,  bedding,  and  clothing  were 
saturated  with  blood,  while  a  large  mass  of  clots  lay  in 
the  bed  between  her  thighs.  The  vagina  contained  a 
number  of  soft  clots  ;  these  I  gently  removed,  and  was 
much  relieved  to  discover  that  the  bleeding  had  ceased. 
The  pulse  ranged  from  150  to  160,  the  liiis  were  abso- 
lutely without  color,  and  the  countenance  was  blanched 
and  anxious.  The  patient's  intellect  was  clouded  and  she 
had  slight  hallucinations.  The  uterus  had  not  been  dis- 
tended by  the  blood,  as  it  was  not  perceptibly  increased  in 
size,  so  far  as  I  could  make  out  by  gentle  abdominal  pal- 
pation. I  gave  her  hypodermically  ten  grains  of  ergotine, 
and  had  her  partake  freely  of  alcoholic  stimulants  and 
iced  milk.  She  was  allowed  to  lie  upon  the  bloody 
sheets,  and  nothing  was  in  any  way  disturbed  about  her. 
The  bleeding  recurred  again  twice  or  three  times  during 
the  day,  but  the  amounts  of  blood  lost  were  so  trifling 
that  I  was  not  sent  for.  Twelve  hours  after  the  bleed- 
ing occurred,  I  had  dry  linen  placed  under  her,  and  after 
having  a  second  hypodermic  of  ergotine,  she  was  left  un- 
disturbed for  the  night. 

For  eighteen  days  alter  the  hemorrhage  the  tempera- 
ture remained  above  normal,  and  it  was  over  six  weeks 
before  her  general  health  began  to  show  marked  signs  of 
improvement.  Her  uterus  remained  in  a  state  of  subin- 
volution.    I  would  say  in  conclusion  : 

First. — I  believe  that  puerperal  septic  endometritis 
occurs  separate  and  distinct  from  metritis  more  fre- 
quently than  is  generally  supposed.  The  slight  symp- 
toms it  gives  rise  to  are  usually  attributed  to  light  gen- 
eral septic  poisoning. 

Seeond. — The  above  condition  may  undoubtedly  cause 
secondary  puerperal  hemorrhage.  This  is  probably 
brought  on  by  the  separation  of  an  unhealthy  slough 
tiom  abnormal  tissue  at  the  placental  implantation,  and 
this,  by  opening  up  the  mouths  of  the  uterine  sinuses,  al- 
lows of  free,  or.it  may  be  even  fatal  bleeding. 

T.  T.  Gaunt,  M.D. 

132  West  Twentv-third  Street,  New  York. 


I^riny  |Tlc\us. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
February  10,  1883,  to  February  17,  1883. 

Brown,  Jos.  B.,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Surgeon.  De- 
tailed as  member  of  Board  for  Examination  of  Assistant- 
Surgeons  for  Promotion,  and  Candidates  for  Admission 
into  the  Medical  Corps,  United  States  Army,  to  convene 
at  New  York  City  on  March  i,  1883.  S.  O.  35,  par.  i, 
A.  G.  O.,  February  10,  1883. 

Clements,  Bennett  A.,  Afajorand  Surgeon.  Detailed 
as  member  of  Board  for  Examination  of  Assistant-Sur- 
geons for  Promotion  and  Candidates  for  Admission  into 
the  Medical  Corps,  United  States  Army,  to  convene  at 
New  York  City  on  March  i,  1883.  S.  6.  35,  par.  i,  A. 
G.  O.,  February  10,  1883. 

Janewav,  John  H.,  Major  and  Surgeon.    Detailed  as 


222 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


member  of  Board  for  Kxamination  of  Assistant-Surgeons 
for  Promotion  and  Candidates  for  Admission  into  the 
Medical  Corps,  United  States  Army,  to  convene  at  New 
York  City  on  March  i,  1S83.  S.  O.  35,  par.  i,  A.  G.  O., 
February  10,  1883. 

Town,  Francis  L.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Is  reUeved 
from  duty  at  Fort  Walla  Walla,  and  ivill  report  to  Com- 
manding Officer,  Vancouver  Barracks,  for  duty  as  Post 
Surgeon.  S.  O.  7,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  January 
27,  1883. 

Woodward,  J.  J.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  The  extension 
of  leave  of  absence,  on  account  of  sickness,  granted 
October  6,  1882,  is  further  extended  six  months,  on  ac- 
count of  sickness.  S.  O.  34,  par.  9,  A.  G.  O.,  February 
9.  1883. 

De  Loffre,  Augustus  A.,  Captain  and  Assistant-Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  further  duty  in  this  Department.  S. 
O.  28,  Department  of  the  Missouri,  February  5,  1883. 

Newton,  R.  C,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant-Sur- 
geon. Is  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Cummings,  N.  M., 
and  will  proceed  to  Fort  Sill,  I.  T.,  and  report  to  the 
Commanding  Officer  for  duty.  S.  O.  28,  Department  of 
the  Missouri,  February  5,  1883. 


medical  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  P'ebruary  17,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

V 

> 
3 

> 

•o 
■3 

u 

u 

> 

V 

■li 

V 

1 

X 

0 

a 

> 

a 

0. 

2s 

s 

•a 

5= 

_o 

H 

H 

crt  • 

u 

^ 

u 

(n 

> 

February  lo,  1883 

0 

4 

69 

6 

73 

41 

0 

0 

February  17,  1S83   

0 

2 

85 

7 

75 

5' 

0 

0 

The  Tariff  on  Skeletons. — In  the  present  agita- 
tion over  the  questions  of  tariff"  and  free  trade,  the  needs 
of  our  Western  anatomists  should  not  be  forgotten.  The 
Chicago  correspondent  of  T/ie  British  Trade  Jouriuil, 
in  enumerating  the  principal  articles  of  import  into  that 
city,  such  as  human  hair,  wigs,  lace,  nets,  etc.,  says : 
"  Curiously  enough,  foreign  skeletons  of  the  genus  homo 
are  largely  imported  into  Chicago,  and  are  sold  at  less 
■cost  than  they  can  be  scra|)ed,  dressed,  and  mounted 
here.  Tliis,  notwithstanding  that  we  have  no  lack  of 
pauper  subjects,  buried  at  the  expense  of  the  county  of 
Cook,  and  on  which  our  medical  colleges  largely  depend 
for  their  cadavers.  Still,  will  it  be  believed,  these  for- 
eign skeletons  are  loaded  down  by  a  tariff  of  thirty-five 
per  cent  ?  This,  too,  is  in  face  of  the  fact  that  the  laws 
against  '  resurrectionists '  are  extremely  stringent  in  this 
and  other  Western  States.'' 

Young  America. — At  the  close  of  Dr.  Morell  Mac- 
kenzie's lecture  at  the  Bellevue  Medical  College,  New 
York,  one  of  the  students  from  "  out  West "  remarked 
to  his  neighbor,  "  That  feller  talks  our  language  \ery 
well  for  a  foreigner." — Lancet. 

The  MASSACHUSErrs  General  Hospital. — Gover- 
nor Butler  has  nominated  Dr.  Henry  G.  Clark  as  a  State 
trustee  of  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital,  in  place 
of  Mr.  William  Endicott,  Jr.  This  hospital  is  to  begin 
in  March  the  erection  of  a  large  addition  to  the  present 
quarters  of  the  Out-patient  Departmeijt.  There  were 
treated  last  year  in  this  department  over  sixteen  thou- 


sand five  hundred  patients  ;  and  the  present  accommoda- 
tions are  too  limited.  There  are  male  and  female  medi- 
cal, surgical,  nervous,  eye,  throat,  and  skin  departments, 
as  well  as  the  dental  clinic  of  the  Dental  School. 

The  new  Thayer  building  for  nurses  is  to  be  open  by 
April  I  St.  This  is  a  substantial  brick  structure,  and  will 
accommodate  fift3'-four  nurses,  giving  each  a  separate 
room  ;  and  it  contains  a  large  parlor,  and  suite  of  rooms 
for  the  Superintendent  of  the  Training  School. 

A  most  successful  department  of  the  hospital  is  the 
Convalescent  Home  at  Waverly,  beautifully  situated  on 
high  land,  convenient  to  the  railroad  station,  and  but  a 
few  miles  from  the  city.  It  has  now  been  open  ten 
months,  and  has  fulfilled  everything  hoped  for  by  its  pro- 
jectors. The  average  number  of  patients  has  been  ten. 
The  medical  officer  in  immediate  charge  is  one  of  the 
surgical  externes  of  the  hospital.  Those  cases,  so  famil- 
iar to  every  hospital  surgeon,  that  after  operation  ad- 
vance to  a  certain  point,  and  then  remain  stationary  or 
begin  to  sink,  are  here  found  to  recover  rapidly,  and 
many  lives  are  saved  that  would  be  lost  in  the  air  of  a 
city  hospital. 

The  Medical  Library  Association,  of  Boston,  has 
added  to  its  library  a  new  circulating  department,  which 
is  intended  to  furnish  the  latest  works  to  members  at  a 
low  rate  per  day. 

Small-pox  in  Boston. — One  case  of  small-pox  re- 
cently arrived  in  Boston  from  Baltimore,  by  steamer. 
The  Board  of  Health  ordered  vessels  from  that  port  to 
be  quarantined  accordingly. 

An  Unpleasant  Aural  Intruder. — Apropos  of  the 
late  discussion  in  The  Medical  Record,  on  the  Removal 
of  Foreign  Bodies  from  the  Ear,  Dr.  J.  M.  W.  Kitchen 
offers  the  following  bit  of  experience  :  "  On  the  9th  inst., 
during  my  service  at  the  MetroiJolitan  Throat  Hospital, 
a  German  woman  appeared  and  complained  of  trouble 
in  her  ear.  She  said  that  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night 
(eighteen  hours  previous),  slie  had  experienced  '  a  crawl- 
ing in  her  cheek,  and  now  she  had  it  in  her  ear  and  knew 
it  was  there.'  This  was  somewhat  indefinite,  but  inspec- 
tion showed  that  a  brown  shining  body,  resembling  dried 
cerumen,  covered  the  drum-head.  Cautious  touch  with 
a  probe  disclosed  the  fact  that  the  body  was  alive,  and 
that  the  patient  felt  '  him  scratching  her  head  out.' 
Considering  the  insect's  formidable  claws,  it  must  have 
created  an  unpleasant  sensation,  to  say  the  least,  to  have 
it  clawing  at  the  sensitive  membrane.  The  insect  filled 
up  the  lumen  of  the  canal  completely,  and  was  in  close, 
contact  with  the  drum-head.  The  patient  had  prodded 
it  in  with  a  hair-pin.  It  could  not  turn  around,  and  it 
could  or  would  not  back  out  ;  but  it  sciuirmed  and 
twisted  away  from  forceps  and  hooks  in  a  marvellous 
manner,  its  horny  shell  being  very  slippery.  It  at  last 
became  evident  that  the  bug  must  die,  and  finally,  oil 
not  being  at  hand,  I  succeedeil  in  piercing  its  abdomen 
with  Dr.  W.agner's  sharp-pointed  cotton  holder,  and  then 
poured  a  weak  solution  of  carbolic  acid  into  the  canal. 
This  iirocedure  reduced  the  creature's  vitality  to  the 
desired  point  ;  and  then  an  improvised  square  flat  hook 
being  pressed  between  the  insect  and  the  wall  of  the 
canal,  and  a  quarter  turn  being  made,  the  hook  engaged 
with  some  part  of  his  anatomy,  and  he  was  dragged  ig- 
nominiously  into  the  outer  world,  much  to  the  patient's 
relief,  and  putting  an  end  to  the  discussion  that  was 
arising  in  my  mind  as  to  whether  I  should  call  with  the 
jjatient  upon  Dr.  Sexton  or  Dr.  Knapp,  for  the  help 
that  their  several  instrumental  aural  armaments  might 
afford.  The  insect  looked  like  a  young  cockroach,  and 
was  one-half  inch  in  length." 

What  the  Doctor  is  Expected  to  Do  for 
Nothing. —A  correspondent  from  Pennsylvania  writes  : 
"  In  your  issue  of  January  20,  1883,  you  compare  the  fees 
paid  the  medical  attendants  of  the  late  President  and 
those  of  the  lawyers  in  the  Star  Route  cases,  also  call  at- 


February  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


223 


tention  to  the  pay  of  surgeons  on  ocean  steamers.  Bear- 
ing on  the  same  subject,  is  it  not  time  for  the  profession 
to  consider  iiow  generally  their  services  are  underrated,  or 
rather,  how  niucii  more  gratuitous  service  is  expected 
from  them  than  any  other  class?  Is  a  hospital  es- 
tablished, other  expenses  may  be  liberally  met,  but 
|>hysicians  must  be  fatisfied  with  honor  alone,  in  return 
for  a  liberal  daily  expenditure  of  time  and  the  best 
skill  the  city  affords,  and  the  resident  physicians  must 
give  all  time  and  not  leave  the  premises  without  permis- 
sion, and  yet  pay  their  board  in  advance ;  at  least  this 
was  the  custom  in  the  City  (Blockley)  Hospital  in  Phila- 
delphia, twenty  years  ago,  and  1  suppose  is  now.  This 
general  idea  aiiplies  to  all  the  dealings  of  the  public  with 
the  profession.  No  matter  how  liberally  other  expenses 
are  compensated,  physicians  must  serve  the  jiublic  for 
honor.  Can  you  mention  any  other  profession,  trade, 
or  business  where  liberal  pay  is  not  expected  for  all  ser- 
vices ?  Apprentices,  clerks,  lawyers,  students,  get  paid 
for  their  services  while  learning  the  business,  and  crimi- 
nals who  claim  to  be  unable  to  employ  counsel,  either 
have  a  lawyer  furnished  by  the  State  or  go  without.  My 
personal  experience  bears  this  out,  living  here  among  the 
miners.  Let  one  be  injured,  liberal  collections  are  often 
made  to  pay  his  grocer,  etc.,  but  never  a  cent  for  the  doc- 
tor ;  on  the  contrary,  he  is  generally  expected,  while  giv- 
ing constant  daily  attention,  perhaps  for  months,  to  con- 
tribute more  than  his  fair  proportion  for  other  expenses. 
Several  years  ago  a  wealthy  corporation  called  upon 
jiie  to  attend  one  of  their  men,  who  was  terribly  injured 
by  an  explosion.  It  recjuired  constant  attention  for  sev- 
eral months,  at  a  distance  of  six  miles  from  my  home. 
They  paid  the  [patient's  board,  furnislied  him  a  nurse  and 
all  other  necessary  expenses,  but  when  the  man  finally 
^ot  well,  told  me  that  they  were  incorporated  to  mine 
coal,  not  pay  doctors.  All  are  under  the  universal  idea 
tliat  the  profession  is  under  special  obligation  to  work 
for  the  poor  gratuitously.  Where  else  will  not  the  same 
amount  of  skill  and  education  command  better  remunera- 
tion than  in  the  medical  profession,  when  public  services 
are  to  be  performed,  and  where  else  is  the  same  amount 
•of  gratuitous  services  required?" 

An  Anti-Quack.  Wrapper. — Dr.  F.  H.  Darby,  of 
Morrow,  Ohio,  has  published  a  four-paged  and  double- 
•coluumed  sheet  wrapper,  filled  with  useful  information 
for  the  sick  ;  designed  for  druggists  and  physicians  who 
dispense  their  own  medicine.  It  can  be  torn  into  halves, 
quarters,  eighths  or  sixteenths,  without  marring  the 
printed  matter.  The  paragraphs  comprise  abbreviations 
of  that  portion  of  the  Code  of  Ethics  relating  to  "The 
duties  of  patients  to  their  Physicians,"  useful  receipts, 
etc.  Dr.  Darby  says  that  these  wrappers  can  be  sup- 
plied at  a  very  nominal  cost. 

Dissolving  CoAGULA  in  the  Bladder.- — Dr.  W.  Titus, 
of  Newark,  N.  J.,  reports  a  case  of  hemorrhage  into  the 
bladder  in  wliich  the  resulting  clots  were  satisfactorily 
dissolved  by  the  injection  of  a  solution  of  pepsin. 

Hysterical  Hair-Curling. — A  very  curious  and 
unique  case,  which  is  denominated  as  above  by  Mr. 
Le  Page,  of  Durham,  England,  hysterical  hair-curling,  is 
reported  in  the  Lancet.  The  history  is  suspicious,  but  the 
facts  are  well  vouched  for,  as  will  be  seen.  The  patient, 
aged  seventeen,  with  a  history  of  irregular  menstruation, 
had  felt  ill  with  vari(_>us  neurotic  symi)tonis,  and  a  feeling  of 
"  pins  and  needles"  over  the  scalp  and  general  numbness 
■of  sensation.  In  the  evening  she  washed  her  head  in  tepid 
water.  After  partially  drying  her  hair  with  a  towel  (she 
did  not  approach  a  small  fire  which  was  in  the  room),  and 
while  so  engaged  in  the  presence  of  her  parents,  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  hair  on  the  right  side  of  her  head  drew 
up  into  a  hard  lump,  and  felt  as  if  it  would  pull  the  roots 
out.  Her  father  and  mother  were  engaged  until  nearly 
two  o'clock  the  next  morning  in  the  endeavor  to  un- 
tangle and  straighten  the  almost  solid  mass,  with  but  little 


success.  The  few  ends  combed  out  were  spread  on  a 
pillow  she  then  slept  on  ;  on  awaking  they  found  them 
drawn  up  as  before.  The  hair  on  the  left  side  of  the  head 
was  quite  smooth,  very  lightly  waved,  and  not  in  the 
least  tangled  or  drawn  up.  Viewed  with  the  microscope, 
it  was  evident  all  the  hairs  which  are  contracted  are  flat, 
while  those  hairs  which  remain  comparatively  straight  or 
looped  and  festooned  are  round.  This  disposed  of  a 
shadow  of  suspicion  which  naturally  accompanies  any 
unexijlained  phenomenon  in  a  "hysterical"  female. 
Viewed  without  the  microscope,  it  was  at  once  evident 
that  no  dexterity  could  have  produced  the  condition  of 
the  hair.  Mr.  Le  Page's  hypothesis  in  explanation  of  the 
case  is  that  excessive  nerve-tension  found  vent  in  the 
pigmentary  portion  of  the  hair — viz.,  that  some  change 
analogous  to  electrolysis  took  place  in  the  medullary 
portion,  leading  to  chemical  change,  decrease  of  bulk, 
and  contraction.  Sir  Erasmus  Wilson  regarded  the  con- 
dition as  very  interesting  and  extraordinary,  and,  as 
never  seen  by  himself,  had  desired  and  received  permis- 
sion to  deposit  Mr.  Le  Page's  specimen  in  the  dermato- 
logical  department  of  the  museum  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons  of  England. 

The  Removal  of  a  Foreign  Body  from  the  Ex- 
ternal Meatus. — Dr.  E.  L.  Holmes,  of  Chicago, 
writes:  "The  jierusal  of  quite  recent  articles  on  this 
subject  in  The  Record  leads  me  to  relate  an  experience 
in  removing,  some  years  since,  a  pebble  firmly  imijacted 
in  the  external  meatus  of  a  boy  six  years  of  age. 

"  Inspection  showed  that  no  form  of  forceps  could 
grasp  the  stone,  as  it  had  been  pressed  with  consider- 
able force  deep  into  the  external  meatus,  in  malicious 
sport,  by  an  older  companion. 

"  A  protracted  use  of  the  syringe  failed  to  dislodge 
the  foreign  body. 

"As  I  had  but  one  ordinary  steel  hook,  it  occurred  to 
me  to  employ  with  it  an  old  and  unusually  large  cysti- 
tome  used  in  cataract  operations. 

"  After  the  administration  of  ether,  the  hook  and  then 
the  cystitome  were  each  in  turn  pressed  between  the 
stone  and  walls  of  the  meatus,  with  little  injury  of  the 
integument.  The  handles  of  the  instruments,  parallel 
and  near  each  other,  were  then  so  turned  that  the  points 
of  the  hooks  were  directed  to  the  axis  of  the  meatus. 
The  instruments,  held  firmly  together,  were  withdrawn 
with  considerable  difficulty,  bringing  with  them  the  stone. 

"A  special  instrument  with  two  hooks  could  be  con- 
structed, with  suitable  handles  and  a  simple  '  lock.' 
Properly  introduced  and  'locked,'  they  would  constitute 
in  fact  a  double  hook. 

"  I  have  never  met,  in  a  long  exi)erience,  with  another 
case  in  which  a  hard  foreign  body  in  the  ear  was  not 
renv3ved  bv  syringing. 

"A  very  hard  substance,  equal  in  size  to  the  diameter 
of  the  meatus,  and  crowded  against  the  membrana  tym- 
pani  presents  to  the  aurist  a  serious  problem.  Such  a 
contingency  is  rare,  and  does  not  fall  within  the  purpose 
of  this  communication." 

On  the  Meaning  ok  the  Words  Nyctalopia  and 
Hemeralopia. — Mr.  Tweedy  communicates  to  the 
"Royal  London  Oiihthalnuc  Hospital  Reports  "  a  long 
and  learned  article,  discussing,  in  all  its  bearings,  this 
much-vexed  question,  and  arrives  at  the  conclusion,  now 
generally  accepted,  that  the  true  meaning  of  nyctalopia 
is  night-blindness  (6  rr/s  vmkxo%  dAads),  and,  consequently, 
that  the  true  meaning  of  hemeralopia  is  day-blindness. 

Goats  and  Homceopathy. — It  is  a  pleasure  to  learn 
that  the  goat  is  an  animal  which  responds  well  to  homoeo- 
pathic remedies.  In  Surrey,  Englantl,  there  is  a  goat 
farm  where  Guilielmus  capricornis  is  raised  and  milked 
for  the  alleged  benefit  of  the  babies  of  London.  A  vis- 
itor says:  "The  goats,  young  and  old,  appear  clean 
and  perfectly  healthy ;  their  bright,  hairy  coats  are  sub- 
jected to  curry-combing ;  no  troublesome  foot  disease 


224 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[February  24,  1883. 


demands  attention  as  in  the  case  of  sheep,  and  any  in- 
ternal aihnents  are  promptly  and  successfully  dealt  with 
by  homoeopathic  medicines,  of  whicli  the  manager,  Mr. 
Farrer,  speaks  with  the  greatest  confidence  and  satis- 
faction." We  should  like  very  much  to  have  Mr.  F.  re- 
port tons  sojue  cases.  No  doubt  intinitesimal  doses  will 
affect  a  credulous  man,  but  not  a  sensible  goat. — Jour- 
nal of  Comparative  Medicine. 

Donation  to  Veterinary  College. — A  subscrip- 
tion of  $10,000  from  Mr.  J.  B.  Lippincott,  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  veterinary  college  in  connection  with  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  was  received  by  the  trustees 
of  that  institution,  recently. 

The  Action  of  Pilocarpin  upon  Horses. — After  a 
subcutaneous  injection  of  pilocarpin  (gr.  j.)  the  saliva 
begins  to  flow  and  continues  for  about  an  hour.  The 
injection  of  a  large  dose  (gr.  iij.)  will  cause  the  secretion 
of  one  or  two  ipiarts  of  saliva  in  a  short  time.  There  is 
also  a  considerable  discharge  from  the  conjunctival  and 
nasal  mucous  membranes.  Tlie  temperature  rises  froui 
two-fifths  to  one  degree  F.  The  heart  beats  faster  by 
five  to  ten  pulsations.  General  perspiration  does  not 
often  occur.  Frequent  urination  will  be  noticed,  .^fter 
several  days'  use  of  pilocarpin  the  fsces  become  softer. 
The  horse  does  not  seem  to  be  weakened  or  made  less 
active  by  the  drug.  It  has  been  found  somewhat  useful 
in  diminishing  dropsy  from  kidney  or  heart  disease,  also 
in  lessening  the  amount  of  pleura;  effusion  (in  dogs).  Its 
action  on  the  heart  is  weakening — a  fact  to  be  remem- 
bered.— Journal  of  Comparative  Afedicine. 

The  Reign  of  Absinthe  is  Dr,\wing  to  a  Close. — .A. 
rival  has  invaded  its  dominions  and  is  makins:  most  rapid 
progress.  The  new  beverage  is  called  Amer-Picon— 
that  is,  Picon  Bitters.  It  is  said  to  be  tonic,  to  assist 
digestion,  to  be  an  aperient  and  a  febrifuge,  and  withal 
an  agreeable  stimulant.  'J'he  Amer-Picon  is  pre|)ared 
from  -Algerian  plants,  and  it  is  more  than  thirty  years 
since  i\I.  Gaetan  Picon  began  to  make  it  in  that  col- 
ony. 

The  Sti.mulating  Properties  of  0.\ts. — We  have 
heard  much  lately  about  the  remarkable  thera[)eutical 
powers  of  avena  saliva,  which  powers  have  been  generally 
discredited.  M.  Bouley  recently  presented  to  the  .Vcad- 
emie  des  Sciences  the  results  of  investigations  by  M.  X. 
Sanson)  upon  the  subject.  Experiments  were  carried  on 
at  the  Ecole  de  Grignon.  With  the  aid  of  Du  Bois  Rey- 
mond's  apparatus,  the  neuro-muscular  excitability  in 
horses  was  tested  before  and  after  the  ingestion  of  oats. 
Numerous  and  repeated  experiments  have  established, 
says  M.  Sansom,  the  following  facts  : 

1.  The  pericarp  of  the  oat  contains  a  substance,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  which  has  the  property  of  stimulating  flie 
motor  cells  of  the  nervous  system. 

2.  This  substance  is  nitrogenous,  and  probably  belongs 
to  the  group  of  the  alkaloids.  It  is  uncrystallizable, 
brownish,  finely  granular.  Its  formula  (subject  to  verifi- 
cation) is  C^j,Hj,NO,j.     It  is  called  avenine. 

3.  -Ml  varieties  of  oats  contain  some  of  this  alkaloid, 
but  not  to  an  equal  e.\tent.  The  ditTerences  depend 
upon  soil  as  well  as  variety.  The  varicte  noire  generally 
contains  the  most. 

4.  If  the  amount  of  avenine  is  below  0.9  per  cent,  of 
dried  oats,  it  is  insufficient  to  cause  excitation. 

No  facts  are  given  regarding  the  effect  of  the  avenine 
upon  the  human  organism. 

./■  Union  by  First  Inte.ntion  in  Scalp  Wounds. —  Dr. 
Robert  T.  Morris,  of  Bellevue  Hospital,  N.  Y.,  gives  the 
following  directions  for  securing  primary  union  in  scalp 
wounds : 

Let  us  take  for  example  a  typical  case. 

A  man  in  good  health  is  struck  upon  the  head  by  a 
falling  beam,  and  receives  a  lacerated  and  moderately 
contused  wound.     The  wound  is  a  couple  of  inches  long. 


extending  entirely  through  the  skin,  and  gaping  perhaps 
to  the  extent  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  The  bleeding  is 
so  profuse  that  the  patient  comes  to  you  promptly, 
thereby  giving  you  a  great  advantage. 

Of  course  the  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  make  suffi- 
cient pressure  to  control  the  hemorrhage,  and  then  the 
hair  is  carefully  trimmed  away  from  the  edges  and  vicin- 
ity of  the  wound.  A  patient  who  is  bald  here  finds  for 
the  first  time  a  redeeming  feature  to  his  condition. 

After  sufficient  hair  has  been  removed  a  thorough  syr- 
inging of  the  wound  with  carbolized  water  (1-30)  should 
follow,  and  then  a  most  thorough  search  must  be  made 
for  any  foreign  body,  a  single  hair  left  in  the  cut  being 
sufficient  to  prevent  union  bv  first  intention  in  its  vicin- 

Twist  together  two  or  three  horse  hairs  which  have 
been  kept  in  carbolized  oil  and  lay  them  in  the  wound, 
allowing  the  ends  to  project  from  either  extremity,  and 
then,  with  a  medium-sized  curved  needle,  put  in  enough 
silk  sutures  to  bring  the  edges  of  the  skin  closely  in  ap- 
position, taking  care  that  the  needle  penetrates  the  en- 
tire thickness  of  the  skin  each  time  that  it  is  inserted. 

.A-fter  all  of  the  sutures  have  been  tied,  the  horse-hairs 
should  be  pulled  back  and  forth  a  little  by  means  of  their 
projecting  ends,  in  order  that  the  canal  for  deep  drainage 
may  be  free. 

Superficial  drainage  is  next  to  be  looked  after,  and 
this  end  may  be  gained  very  nicely  by  wringing  out  six 
or  seven  thicknesses  of  cheese  cloth  in  carbolized  water 
(1-30),  and  applying  as  a  compress  on  the  wound,  first 
rubbing  a  little  iodoform  well  into  the  portion  which  is  to 
come  next  the  skin.  Gutta-percha  tissue,  or  any  other 
waterproof  material,  should  then  be  placed  over  the 
cheese  cloth,  and  the  edges  allowed  to  project  far  enough 
over  so  that  everything  beneath  will  remain  moist  and 
warm.  -A  bandage  applied  not  too  tightly  completes  the 
dressing. 

In  twenty-four  hours  the  horse  hair  may  be  removed, 
and  the  dressings  replaced.  In  forty-eight  hours  or  later, 
the  stitches  should  be  removed,  and  a  warm  and  dry 
dressing  placed  over  the  site  of  the  wound.  If  the  pa- 
tient is  asked  to  return  for  examination  in  a  day  or  two, 
the  wound  will  almost  always  be  found  to  have  united 
beautifully  by  first  intention,  and  a  long  period  of  sup- 
puration, with  numerous  complications,  to  have  been 
avoided. 

When  failure  occurs  in  a  case  like  the  one  described, 
the  causes  are  usually  due  to  lack  of  care  in  the  applica- 
tion of  the  deep  or  superficial  drainage. 

The  sutures  may  have  been  tied  more  tightly  than 
necessary,  or  some  foreign  material  may  have  been  Irft 
in  the  wound. 

Heart  Scanning,  or  the  Metrical  Treatment  of 
the  Pulse. — Dr.  Samuel  W.  Francis,  of  Newport,  R.  I., 
says  that  the  normal  "  beat  "  of  a  healthy  heart  is  iambic, 
--'—  ;  and  that  when  it  is  trochaic  —  —-,  pyrrhic  — -,  or 
like  a  spondee —  — ,  it  should  be  regarded  as  a  signal, 
to  the  physician,  that  there  is  something  wrong,  which 
calls  for  a  thorough  investigation  by  auscultation  and  per- 
cussion. 

Dr.  Francis  also  reports  a  case  where  the  pulse  was 

only  29  to  the  minute;  and  the  beat  dactylic  — -: 

the  long  and  two  short  being  well  marked.  The  patient 
was  a  lady,  sixty  years  of  age,  who  recovered  under  dif- 
fusible stimulants  and  counter-irritation. 

Inebriety  and  the  Teeth. — The  pastor  of  a  large 
mission  chapel  in  this  city  is  in  the  habit  of  using  moral 
compulsion  with  his  people  to  have  them  keep  their 
teeth  in  good  condition.  If  any  one  has  bad  teeth  he  is 
sent  to  a  dentist,  who  fills  or  extracts  them,  as  may  be 
needed.  A  dentist  is  supi)lied  who  does  the  work  for 
nothing,  if  the  patient  cannot  afford  to  pay.  The  clergy- 
man in  question  states  that  he  has  had  much  less  trouble 
from  drunkenness  since  he  adoptcil  this  plan.  We  com- 
mend it  to  the  attention  of  our  inebriate  specialists. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  9 


New  York,  March  3,  1883 


Whole  No.  643 


(OviQinal  ^^cctuvcs. 


ON   THE 

RELATIONS    OF  MICRO-ORGANISMS    TO    DIS- 
EASE. 

The  Cartwright  Lectures,  delivered  before  the 
Alumni  Association  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians AND  Surgeons,  New  York. 

By  WILLIAM  T.   BELFIELD,  M.D., 

LECTURER   ON    PATHOLOGY,    AND  ON    GRNITO-UklNARY    DISEASES    (POST-GRADUATE 
course),    rush    MEDICAL   COLLEGE,    CHICAGO. 

Lecture  II. 

sepsis  and  antiseptic  surgery. 

The  infectious  diseases  usually  consequent  upon  wounds, 
and  therefore  falling  within  the  province  of  the  sur- 
geon, merit  somewhat  extended  discussion.  Such  dis- 
eases were  known  to  the  earliest  medical  writers,  and, 
we  may  assume,  antedate  man  himself  by  so  much  time 
as  the  existence  of  highly  organized  life  preceded  him. 
Clinical  experience  had,  long  before  the  advent  of  ex- 
perimental research,  identified  infectious  septic  material 
with  the  products  of  that  complicated  process  whereby 
lifeless  organic  substances  are  de-  and  re-composed  into 
chemically  less  complex  matters  —  putrefaction;  and 
early  experimental  investigation  was  directed  to  the  elu- 
cidation of  that  jirocess  and  its  relations  to  disease. 
Gaspard  first  proved  experimentally  that  the  injection  of 
putretying  substances  of  animal  or  vegetable  origin — 
blood,  pus,  bile — was  followed  by  the  clinical  features  of 
sepsis.  Panum  demonstrated  that  the  putrid  infectious 
substance  is  not  gaseous  ;  that  it  is  not  destroyed  by  eleven 
hours'  boiling  and  complete  desiccation  ;  that  it  is  insol- 
uble in  alcohol,  but  present  in  the  watery  extract  of  pu- 
trid materials,  even  when  dried  ;  that  the  albuminous 
matters  in  putrid  fluids  are  not  per  se  septic,  but  con- 
dense the  infectious  matter  upon  their  surfaces  ;  for  the 
filtrate,  containing  no  solid  particles,  preserves  the  septic 
properties  unimpaired.  Panum  concluded  that  the  pu- 
trid agent  must  be  a  definite  chemical  compound  like 
curare  and  the  alkaloids,  and  named  this  hyjiothetical 
substance  sepsin.  Billroth,  Weber,  Hemmer,  and  Schwen- 
inger repeated  and  confirmed  these  expeiiments.  The 
last-named  observer  concluded  from  the  fact  that  difterent 
results  followed  the  administration  of  the  same  quantity 
of  the  same  putrid  liquid  at  difterent  stages  of  putrefac- 
tion, that  not  one  only,  but  various  putrid  products,  aris- 
ing at  different  periods  of  the  process,  possess  septic 
properties.  Bergmann  and  Schmiedeberg  obtained  from 
putrefying  beer-yeast  a  crystalline  substance,  melting  on 
contact  with  air  and  charring  under  heat,  which  induced 
in  dogs  the  clinical  and  anatomical  appearances  of  sep- 
sis. This  they  termed  sulphate  of  sepsin.  Zuelzer  and 
Sonnenschein  isolated  a  similar  compound.  Hiller  and 
Mikulicz  demonstrated  that  the  septic  agent  of  putrid 
materials  could  be  extracted  and  retained  by  glycerine, 
and  in  so  far  was  analogous  to  the  active  ingredient  of 
vaccine  lymph,  to  pepsin,  ptyalin,  etc. 

It  was  thus  established,  and  so  remains,  that  the  clini- 
cal and  anatomical  features  of  septicemia  could  be  in- 
duced by  unorganized  substances  obtained  from  the 
products  of  putrefaction.     Yet  in  these  cases  two  char- 


acteristics, frequently  observed  in  the  septic  infection  of 
human  subjects  were  often  conspicuously  absent — the 
stage  of  incubation  and  the  infectiousness  of  the  septic 
blood  and  tissues.  Panum  noted  particularly  that  the 
influence  of  his  boiled  putrid  materials  became  manifest 
in  fifteen  miiiutes  to  two  hours,  and  attained  its  acme 
in  four  to  eight  hours.  Meanwhile  a  new  i^ath  of  inves- 
tigation had  been  opened  by  Pasteur's  demonstration 
that  the  putrefaction  of  animal  tissues  is  a  phenomenon 
incident  to  the  vital  activity  of  certain  bacteria — facts 
established  incontestably  by  the  researches  of  Pasteur, 
Tyndall,  Traube,  Brefeld,  and  their  pupils.  The  deter- 
mination of  the  relation  between  the  bacteria  and  the 
diseases  caused  by  the  putrid  products  of  their  vital 
action  soon  became  the  object  of  most  patient  and 
careful  investigation.  Coze  and  Feltz  found  vibrios 
intra  vitam  in  the  blood  of  animals  infected  with  putrid 
fluids  ;  and  similar  organisms  post-mortem  in  the  blood 
of  a  patient  dead  of  putrid  infection.  With  this  blood 
they  inoculated  a  rabbit,  which  then  exhibited  septic 
symptoms,  and  whose  blood  was  found  to  contain  similar 
vibrios.  Rindfleisch  found  colonies  of  bacteria  in  the 
heart-muscle  from  a  case  of  pyaemia  ;  Recklinghausen 
and  Waldeyer  followed  with  similar  discoveries.  The 
work  of  Klebson  "(ninshot  Wounds"  (1872)  opened  the 
new  epoch  in  pathological  investigation.  The  examina- 
tion of  numerous  gunshot  wounds,  both  before  and  after 
death,  showed  that  the  organs  and  tissues  exhibiting 
morbid  changes  due  to  such  wounds  were  populated  by- 
bacteria  ;  serous  surfaces,  both  those  opened  by  the 
bullet  and  those  which,  though  still  intact,  lay  adjacent 
to  an  abscess  or  to  the  track  of  the  missile  ;  the  walls 
of  blood-vessels,  not  only  those  which  had  been  the  seat 
of  secondary  hemorrhage,  but  also  those  which,  while 
not  ruptured,  showed  beginning  thrombus  formation  ; 
metastatic  abscesses  in  liver  and  lung ;  leucocytes  in 
and  near  the  track  of  the  bullet — all  contained  colonies 
of  bacteria.  A  series  of  experiments  upon  animals 
showed  that  while  the  injection  of  putrid  liquids,  con- 
taining naturally  myriads  of  bacteria,  was  followed  by 
continuous  fever  and  metastatic  abscesses — i.e.,  pye- 
mia— the  injection  of  the  same  liquids  after  filtering 
through  clay  and  thus  deprived  of  solid  particles,  in- 
cluding the  organisms,  was  followed  by  fever  just  as  in- 
tense, though  transient,  but  never  by  metastatic  ab- 
scesses— i.e.,  septicemia. 

The  work  of  Klebs,  which  proved  that  there  must  be 
some  intimate  relation  between  the  pathological  processes 
and  the  bacteria,'  was  soon  followed  by  a  series  of  accu- 
rate experimental  observations  by  Samuel,  from  which  he 
concluded  that  the  varying  effects  of  putrid  fluids  upon 
the  living  animal  were  due  to  various  substances  therein 
contained  ;  that  the  specific  septic  (toxic)  influence  is  the 
effect  of  certain  volatile  matters,  probably  combinations 
of  sulphur  and  of  ammonia  ;  to  the  bacteria  he  ascribed 
the  influence  whereby  the  infection  is  localized  progress- 
ively in  various  organs  remote  from  the  original  wound. 

Billroth  concluded,  as  the  result  of  much  careful 
clinical  and  experimental  observation,  that  the  presence 
of  bacteria  was  the  result  and  not  the  cause  of  certain 
changes  in  secretions  and  tissues.  He  assumed  the  for- 
mation, during  inflammation  and  putrefaction,  of  a 
"  zymoid "  substance  whose  presence  (i)  conferred 
upon  pus  and  exudate  their  infectious  character  and  (2) 
converted  wound  secretions  into  favorable  soil  for  organ- 
isms.    He  believed,  however,  that  bacteria  might  be  the 


226 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


means  for  transporting  and  multiplying  his  hypothetical 
zymoid,  and  in  this  capacity  might  be,  probal)ly  are,  the 
carriers  and  originators  of  specific  pathological  processes. 
Since  the  publication  of  this  work  (1S74),  Billroth  has 
materially  modified  certain  of  his  conclusions. 

From  these  investigations  it  was  generally  concluded  that 
septic  infection  was  due  to  an  unorganized  though  per- 
haps organic  substance  ;  that  the  presence  of  bacteria 
■was  an  epiphenomenon — a  sequence,  not  a  cause  ;  that 
their  deleterious  agency,  if  any,  consisted  simply  in  the 
transfer  of  unorganized  infectious  matters  from  one  part 
of  the  body  to  other  portions,  perhaps  from  one  individ- 
ual to  another. 

But  there  soon  appeared  from  various  sources,  notablv 
Koch  and  Pasteur,  investigations  more  or  less  incom- 
patible with  these  views.  Pasteur  found  that  in  the  ser- 
ous sacs,  muscles,  liver,  and  spleen  of  a  septically  infected 
animal  there  are  always  present  microscopic  organisms 
{microbe  septuple),  although  the  blood  may  be  until 
death  free  from  them.  Inoculation  with  a  drop  of  peri- 
toneal serum,  or  a  piece  of  muscle  from  an  animal  dead 
of  sepsis,  induces,  in  a  second  animal,  all  the  appearances, 
ante-  and  post-mortem,  of  the  original  disease  ;  while  a 
drop  of  blood  from  the  heart-cavity  (proven  microscopic- 
ally to  contain  no  septic  vibrios)  is,  on  the  contrary, 
innocuous.  Pasteur  cultivated  his  vibrio  septique  in 
various  fluids,  such  as  solution  of  beef  extract,  in  the 
manner  already  described  :  and  found  that  a  drop  of 
Huid  from  the  last  fiask,  containing  presumably  none  of 
the  original  unorganized  septic  matters,  but  crowded 
with  the  vibrios,  jiroduced  the  original  septic  disease. 
In  the  tissues  of  infected  animals  Pasteur  was  unable  to 
find  any  unorganized  substance  capable  of  inducing  sep- 
sis, as  had  been  aflirmed  by  Panum,  but  he  found  that  a 
putrid  fluid,  a  few  drops  of  which  induced  sepsis  and 
■death,  lost  its  poisonous  properties  entirely  in  a  few  hours, 
when  exposed  in  a  thin  layer  to  the  air.  Now,  since  the 
vibrios  likewise  lose  their  vitality  in  a  few  hours  in  the 
presence  of  free  oxygen,  Pasteur  insists  that  the  loss  of 
vinilence  in  the  fluid  is  due  solely  to  the  enforced  inac- 
tivity of  the  contained  vibrios.  Vet  he  is  inclined  to 
the  belief  that  just  as  the  alcoholic  fermentation  of  grape 
.  sugar  is  a  vital  phenomenon  manifested  by  any  one  of 
several  species  of  fungi,  so  the  production  of  septic  sub- 
stances may  accompany  the  vital  activity  of  any  one  of 
several  different  bacteria. 

Pasteur  further  reports  that  among  the  organisms  usu- 
ally present  in  ordinary  water  is  one  identical  morpho- 
logically with  the  bacteria  ternio,  but  physiologically 
distinguished  by  the  fact  that  its  injection  from  an  iso- 
lated cultivation  under  the  skin  of  a  rabbit  is  followed 
by  abscess  formation  at  the  site  of  puncture.  Injec- 
tion of  the  same  organisms  directly  into  the  circulation, 
or  in  several  places  subcutaneously,  is  followed  by  the 
formation  of  abscesses  in  lungs  and  liver  ;  by  fever  and 
death — in  short,  by  pyasmia.  .\  piece  of  the  liver  or 
lung  develops  in  a  culture  liquid,  the  same  micrococcus 
in  great  numbers.  Such  liquid,  if  previously  boiled, 
however,  so  as  ta  destroy  the  organisms  therein  contained, 
causes,  upon  subcutaneous  injection,  abscesses  as  before, 
but  without  general  infection  of  the  animal.  He  rejects, 
therefore,  for  pyasmia  as  for  septictemia,  the  agency  of  an 
unorganized,  soluble  septic  agent,  and  considers  the  bac- 
teria alone  responsible  for  septic  infection. 

Markedly  different  was  the  reception  accorded  to  a 
monograph  published  in  1878,  by  a  then  almost  un- 
known young  German  physician,  Robert  Koch.  He  sur- 
mounted, by  improvements  in  technique,  some  of  the 
hitherto  insuperable  difficulties  in  the  recognition  and  in- 
vestigation of  bacteria — improvements  wiiich  confer  such 
evident  and  extreme  advantages  that  they  have  become 
absolute  necessities  for  original  research  in  this  field  ;  in- 
deed so  many  errors  of  coumiission,  as  well  as  of  omission, 
have  been  thereby  detected  in  other  methods,  that  one  is 
dispo.sed  to  regard  as  uncertain  any  researches  in  which 
these  measures  most  essential  to  accuracy  of  observation 


are  neglected.  Having  demonstrated  the  life  history  of 
the  bacillus  anthracis,  which  the  French  school,  working 
with  Pasteur's  clumsy  method,  had  for  sixteen  years  failed 
to  discover,  Koch  turned  his  attention  to  the  etiology  of 
surgical  infectious  diseases.  He  found  that  the  subcu- 
taneous injection  into  a  mouse  of  five  drops  of  putrid 
blood  was  followed  by  immediate  prostration,  and  in  four 
to  eight  hours  by  the  death  of  the  animal.  Tiiere  oc- 
curred in  these  cases  no  local  reaction,  the  internal  or- 
gans were  apparentlv  normal,  no  bacteria  were  detected  in 
the  blood  or  tissues,  inoculation  of  other  animals  with  the 
blood  from  the  heart  caused  no  perceptible  efi'ect.  Koch 
considers  this  disease,  therefore,  as  septic;"emia,  etymo- 
logically  as  well  as  clinically — the  introduction  into  the 
blood  of  a  poisonous  substance,  soluble,  not  reprodu- 
cing itself,  analogous,  in  fact,  with  the  efi'ect  of  certain 
vegetable  alkaloids  and  of  ptomain,  the  substance  iso- 
lated by  Selmi  from  human  corpses,  which  so  closely  re- 
sembles atropine  in  its  physiological  eft'ects.  This  is 
also  the  efi'ect  obtained  from  the  injection  of  boiled  pu- 
trid materials  by  Panum,  Bergmann,  and  Schmiedeberg, 
and  others.  Koch  found,  however,  that  the  injection  of 
a  smaller  quantity,  one-half  to  one  drop  of  the  same  pu- 
trid blood,  was  followed  by  entirely  dift'erent  effects.  In 
some  cases  the  mouse  was  apparently  unaft'ected  ;  in 
others  brief,  transient  depression  was  observed  ;  in  per- 
haps one-third  of  the  cases  there  ensued,  twenty-four 
hours  later,  progressive  weakness,  retardation  of  respira- 
tion, drowsiness,  and,  in  forty  to  sixty  hours,  death.  Sec- 
tion revealed  no  other  pathological  changes  than  local 
oedema  at  site  of  inoculation  and  decided  enlargement 
of  the  spleen  :  but  after  inoculation  of  a  second  mouse 
with  a  minute  quantity  (one-tenth  to  one-half  drop)  of 
liquid  from  this  cedema,  or  of  blood  from  the  heart,  the 
latter  animal  presented,  in  forty  to  sixty  hours,  precisely 
the  same  clinical  and  pathological  picture  as  the  first  ; 
from  the  second,  a  third  was  successfully  inoculated,  and 
so  on  ad  libitum  ;  indeed,  the  mere  contact  with  a  fresh 
wound  of  a  scalpel-point  previously  dipped  in  the  septic 
blood  sufficed.  Here,  then,  was  something  entirely  dif- 
ferent from  the  intoxication  following  injection  of  a  larger 
quantity  (five  to  ten  drops) — dift'ering  in  the  existence 
of  a  marked  stage  of  incubation,  of  local  reaction,  and  in 
certain  and  uniform  infectiousness.  The  blood  of  such  an 
animal  evidently  contained  something  not  present  in 
that  of  the  former  mouse- — a  something  requiring  time  for 
the  manifestation  of  its  influence,  and  finally  distributing 
itself  throughout  the  entire  blood-mass,  so  that  each  drop 
thereof  possessed  the  septic  possibilities  of  the  original, 
putrid  drop.  Such  mode  of  action  implies  reproduction, 
and  reproduction  is  a  characteristic  of  organized  matter. 
It  was  to  be  expected  a  priori,  therefore,  that  the  blood 
contained  organisms  ;  Koch  found,  in  fact,  invariably, 
that  the  blood  serum,  white  blood-corpuscles,  and  various 
tissues  of  such  animals  swarmed  with  minute  rods,  which 
stained  readily  with  aniline  colors,  and  when  removed 
from  the  body  into  similar  artificial  conditions  multi- 
plied by  transverse  fission.  Since  the  blood  of  the  in- 
fected and  infecting  mouse  dift'ers  evidently  from  that 
of  the  intoxicated  and  non-infecting  mouse  only  in  the 
presence  of  these  bacteria,  Koch  ascribes  the  infectious- 
ness to  these  organisms.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
all  attempts  to  inoculate  rabbitj  and  field-mice  with 
the  septic  blood  were  fruitless.  The  animals  remained 
unaft'ected  ;  no  bacilli  were  found  in  their  blood,  al- 
though the  mouse-blood  used  for  inoculation  was  full 
of  them.  Further,  that  although  the  putrid  fluids  in- 
jected contained  organisms  of  numerous  varieties — micro- 
cocci, bacteria,  bacilli — all  of  which  were  subsequently 
found  in  the  local  cedematous  liquid,  yet  only  one  spe- 
cies, the  minute  bacillus,  was  found  distributed  through- 
out the  blood  and  tissues.  The  living  mouse  seemed  to 
be  a  culture-medium  for  isolating  these  from  the  other  va- 
rieties, to  whose  growth  the  animal's  tissues  were  less 
perfectly  adapted.  In  the  second  or  third  mouse  suc- 
cessively inoculated  only  the  specific  bacilli  were  found. 


March  3,  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


227 


By  i»ethods  essentially  similar,  Koch  demonstrated 
the  association  of  a  form  of  septic  infection  of  mice, 
which  he  denominates  malignant  oedema,  with  a  micro- 
coccus species  ;  of  septicemia  in  rabbits  with  a  bacte- 
rium ;  and  of  pyajmia  (with  metastatic  abscesses)  in  the 
latter  animal  with  a  micrococcus  variety.  Yet,  although 
the  fact  of  association  was  amply  demonstrated,  there 
still  remained  tlie  possibility  of  objection  that  the  essen- 
tial agent  in  the  infection  was  a  soluble,  unorganized  sub- 
stance contained  in  the  putrid  liquids  and  the  infectious 
tissues  used  for  inoculation,  the  bacteria  being  the  result 
and  not  the  cause.  The  final  demonstration  to  the  contrary, 
t!ie  proof  that  these  different  effects  could  be  induced  by 
inoculation  with  the  respective  bacterial  varieties  after 
complete  isolation  from  accompanying  animal  tissues  by 
cultivation  upon  solids,  was  not  furnished  at  tlie  time  of 
this  publication  by  Koch,  but  has  been  subsecpiently  com- 
pletely established  by  Koch,  Gaftky,  and  Loftier  in  the 
laboratory  of  the  German  Health  Bureau,  for  the  bacilli 
of  mouse-  and  the  bacteria  of  rabbit-septicfemia.  The 
extreme  accuracy  and  critical  supervision  of  manipula- 
tions, the  logical  sequence  of  methods,  and  withal  the 
unpartisan  candor  and  earnest  desire  for  truth  evident 
throughout  this  work  of  Koch's,  inspired  at  once  a  confi- 
dence which  has  not  as  yet  been  diminislied  or  betrayetl. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  infectious  disease  of  mice  de- 
scribed by  Koch  as  malignant  oedema  is  identical  in  clin- 
ical and  pathological  appearances  with  that  which  Pas- 
teur ascribes  to  his  "  vibrio  septique  ;  "  while  the  py;i3mia 
of  rabbits  corresponds  accurately  with  the  purulent  infec- 
tion whicli,  according  to  Pasteur,  follows  the  injection  of 
his  microbe  of  pus.  These  results,  obtained  quite  inde- 
pendently by  two  observers,  using  different  methods,  hive 
been  confirmed  not  only  by  Gaft'ky  and  Loftier,  but  also 
by  Rosenberger  in  Wurzburg,  in  a  series  of  carefully  per- 
formed experiments. 

^A  review  of  the  evidence  already  considered  shows, 
then,  that  infectious  diseases,  identical  in  clinical  and 
anatomical  appearances  with  the  various  forms  denom- 
inated septicaimia  in  man,  have  been  induced  in  the 
mouse  and  rabbit  by  inoculation  with  animal  tissues  in 
various  stages  of  putrefaction  ;  that  tlie  resulting  infection 
is  just  as  certain  if  the  putrid  substances  be  previously 
boiled  and  thereby  deprived  of  living  organisms  (Panum, 
Bergmann,  Rosenberger).  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  cer- 
tain that  per  se  innocuous  culture  fiuids — infusions  of 
beef,  etc. — acquire,  after  inoculation  with  minute  quan- 
tities of  infected  blood  or  tissue,  the  same  septic  proper- 
ties, provided  such  blood  or  tissue  contain  living  bac- 
teria;  it  is  further  certain  that  this  multiplication  of  the 
sei)tic  substance  in  such  liquid  is  a  concomitant  of  the 
vital  action  of  the  organisms  therein  contained  (Pasteur, 
Koch,  Rosenberger)  ;  it  is  further  demonstrated  that 
these  organisms  can. and  do,  not  alone  multiply  the  sep- 
tic material,  but  when  isolated  by  successive  cultures 
from  all  the  accompanying  animal  tissues,  induce,  inde- 
pendently, fatal  infectious  disease  (Pasteur,  Koch,  Lijf- 
fler,  Gatfky,  Rosenberger). 

The  same  principle — vital  activity  of  bacteria — per- 
vades all  these  phenomena  ;  for  the  artificial  induction  of 
septic  diseases  has  been,  in  all  these  exi)eriments,  origin- 
ally accomplished  by  the  incorporation  into  the  animal 
o[ putrid  tissues,  with  or  without  bacteria.  Now,  since 
putrefaction  must  be  regarded,  in  the  present  state  of  our 
knowledge,  as  impossible  witliout  the  presence  of  these 
organisms,  it  is  evident  that  sepsis,  putrid  infection,  was 
in  every  case  due,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  the  action  of 
bacteria  ;  since  even  the  boiled  substances  used  by 
Panum  and  Rosenberger,  and  the  sepsin  obtained  tVom 
rotten  yeast  by  Bergmann  and  Schmiedeberg,  had  ac- 
quired their  septic  properties  through  putrefaction,  i.e., 
through  the  action  of  bacteria.  Hence  we  are  logically 
driven,  by  all  this  work,  to  the  belief  that  septic;i;mia  im- 
plies the  introduction  into  the  animal  either  of  living  bac- 
teria, or  of  a  substance  which  has  acquired  noxious  prop- 
erties through  previous  vital  activity  of  these  organisms. 


More  recent  experiments  have  demonstrated,  however, 
that  the  etiology  of  the  group  of  clinical  and  anatomical 
appearances  known  as  septicaemia  is  by  no  means  re- 
stricted to  putrid  infection.  In  the  researches  as  to  the 
nature  of  blood  coagulation,  instituted  by  Schmidt,  of 
Dorpat,  and  his  pupils,  it  was  noticed  incidentally  that 
the  introduction  or  ijroduction  in  the  blood  of  fibrin-fer- 
ment in  considerable  quantity  produces  eftects  identical 
with  those  of  putrid  infection — septicemia.  In  this  case 
the  result  is  of  course  attributable  to  coagulation  of  the 
blood.  Similar  phenomena  were  observed  by  Kohler, 
Angerer,  Naunyn,  and  Francken,  to  follow  intra-venous 
injection  of  fresh  blood-serum  (containing  therefore  both 
fibrinoplastin  and  ferment)  ,  of  hemoglobin  solution 
(which  is  known  to  favor  the  formation  of  fibrin-ferment 
in  the  blood)  ;  of  sulphuric  ether  (which  sets  free  hemo- 
globin and  hence  indirectly  fibrin-ferment).  Injected  in 
large  quantities,  these  substances  caused  immediate  death 
by  instant  coagulation  of  the  blood  in  the  heart  and  large 
arteries  ;  after  smaller  quantities  the  animals  survived 
hours  or  days,  and  exhibited  the  usual  symptoms  of  septi- 
cemia ;  their  blood  contained  free  fibrin-ferment,  while 
that  of  healthy  animals  does  not.  Finally,  Edelberg, 
working  under  Schmidt's  direction,  established  clearly 
that  the  injection  of  fibrin-ferment  alone,  isolated  from 
other  ingredients  of  blood,  can  induce  the  same  phe- 
nomena. 

In  a  series  of  experiments  communicated  to  the  Con- 
gress of  German  Surgeons,  in  18S2,  Bergmann  observed 
the  clinical  and  anatomical  features  of  septicemia — fever, 
swelling  of  spleen  and  lymph-glands,  gastro-intestinal 
inflammation,  cardiac  weakness,  ecchymoses  in  mucous 
and  serous  membranes — after  the  injection  of  the  physi- 
ological ferments,  pepsin  and  trypsin,  in  small  doses  ; 
large  quantities  induced,  like  fibrin-ferment,  immediate 
death  by  coagulation  of  blood  in  the  larger  vessels. 

Raynaud  and  Lannelongue  inoculated  rabbits  with 
saliva  from  a  child  dead  of  rabies,  and  induced  thereby  an 
infectious  disease,  terminating  fatally  in  forty-eight  hours 
or  less.  Pasteur  found  in  the  blood  of  these  animals  a 
bacterium  which  he  regarded  as  the  cause  of  the  disease. 
Inoculation  of  rabbits  with  saliva  from  children  dead  of 
broncho-pneumonia  caused  the  same  result,  and  pro- 
duced the  same  figure-of-S  bacterium.  The  same  or- 
ganism was  found  in  the  saliva  of  a  healthy  adult.  Stern- 
berg found  that  injection  of  fresh  saliva  from  certain 
healthy  individuals  caused  a  similar  fatal  infectious  dis- 
ease, which  he  calls  septicemia,  in  rabbits,  characterized 
by  the  presence  of  a  micrococcus  apparently  identical 
with  Pasteur's  ;  and  asserts  that  this  organism,  isolated 
by  flask  cultures,  induced  the  disease  again  upon  subcu- 
taneous inoculation.  Neucki  and  Gautier  isolated  from 
saliva  a  substance  capable  also  of  producing  fatal  infec- 
tion of  certain  animals.  Saliva,  then,  can  also  induce 
septicemia,  not  only  after  death  of  the  subject,  but  even 
fresh  from  the  living  individual.  ^Vhether  the  effect  shall 
be  ascribed  to  a  contained  bacterium  or  not  is  immaterial 
to  our  present  purpose,  which  is  to  emphasize  the  fact 
that  the  group  of  phenomena  called  in  general  septi- 
cemia may  follow  other  causes  than  putrid  infection ; 
may  be  induced  on  the  one  hand  by  the  vital  action  of 
isolated  bacteria,  and  on  the  other  by  unorganized  sub- 
stances— the  boiled  septic  materials  of  Panum  and  Rosen- 
berg, the  sepsin  of  Bergmann,  the  fibrin-ferment  of  Edel- 
berg, pepsin  and  trypsin  of  Bergmann,  hemoglobin,  etc. 

The  mode  of  action  common  to  several,  at  least,  ap- 
pears to  be  the  liberation  of  fibrin  ferment ;  for  the  blood 
of  septicemic  animals  is  characterized  by  the  presence 
of  free  ferment,  which  is  not  found,  unless  perhaps  as 
traces,  in  normal  blood.  This  ferment  seems  to  arise, 
according  to  the  researches  of  Schmidt,  in  the  disinte- 
gration of  white  blood-corijuscles  ;  and  these  are  known 
to  be  invaded  and  apparently  disintegrated  by  bacteria, 
in  the  septicemia  of  mice  and  rabbits,  at  least.  It  would 
appear,  although  not  for  all  cases  demonstrated,  that  the 
clinical  and  anatomical  features  common  to  the  various 


22S 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  3.  1883. 


forms  of  septicasmia  are  attributable  to  the  rapid  libera- 
tion of  fibrin  ferment  in  the  blood  ;  and  that  any  agent 
— organized  or  unorganized,  putrid  or  fresh — capable 
of  effecting  such  liberation  ma_\-  induce  the  disease. 

This  conception,  at  any  rate,  enables  us  to  understand 
much  that  is  otherwise  perplexing.  Various  have  been 
the  attempts,  for  example,  to  explain  the  so-called  asep- 
tic wound  fever,  which  occurs  in  the  majority  of  severer 
wounds,  even  under  the  most  perfect  Lister  dressing. 
Kiister  and  Sonnenburg  ascribed  it  to  absorption  of  car- 
bolic acid  ;  but  extensive  experiments  upon  man,  as  well 
as  the  lower  animals,  have  proven  that  the  acid  does  /wt 
cause  fever  ;  but  induces,  on  the  contrary,  after  slight, 
brief,  and  by  no  means  constant  elevation,  a  decided 
depression  of  temperature.  Others  have  referred  the 
phenomenon  to  absorption  of  chloroform— a  hypothesis 
incompatible  with  the  fact  that  wound  fever  follows  op- 
erations performed  wdthout  anaesthesia  (as  is  so  often 
done  in  Ciermany  and  .Austria)  as  usually  as  those  done 
under  chloroform.  The  more  general  opinion,  that 
aseptic  wound  fever  differs  from  sepsis, — i.e.,  putrid  infec- 
tion— in  degree  rather  than  in  kind,  meets  a  serious  ob- 
jection, as  Gussenbauer  remarks,  in  the  fact  that  the 
former  occurs  within  a  few  hours  after  the  infliction  of 
the  wound,  before  decomposition  and  consequent  sepsis 
can  be  reasonably  presumed  to  have  occurred. 

The  clinical  facts — (i)  that  a  large  minority  of  wounds, 
severe  as  well  as  slight,  are  followed  by  no  fever  under 
the  Lister  dressing,  as  was  the  case  in  over  three  hun- 
dred of  a  thousand  reported  by  Volkmann  and  Genz- 
mer,  and  in  nine  of  twenty-four  most  carefully  observed 
by  Edelberg  ;  (2)  that  the  course  of  subcutaneous  frac- 
tures without  extravasation  of  blood  is  usually  afebrile, 
while  similar  fractures  with  extensive  blood  extravasa- 
tion often  induce  fever  ;  (3)  that  the  application  of  a 
tight  bandage  to  a  wound  or  fracture,  which  must  cause 
some  extravasation  of  blood,  is  often  followed  by  fever 
in  a  patient  previously  afebrile  (Edelberg)  ;  (4)  that  the 
blood  of  patients  during  simple  surgical  fever  sometimes 
contains  free  fibrin  ferment  in  appreciable  quantities — 
such  facts  indicate  that  a  septic  wound  fever  is  caused 
by  absorption  from  extravasated  blood,  especially  since 
it  has  been  demonstrated,  as  already  remarked,  that 
blood,  fluid  or  coagulated,  h.Tsmoglobin,  or  even  isolated 
fibrin  ferment  can  experimentally  induce  the  same  phe- 
nomena. It  is  further  conceivable,  though  not  demon- 
strated, that  the  products  of  a  local  intianmiation,  or  the 
modification  of  cell-activity  through  fatigue  or  emotion, 
may  also  be  directly  responsible,  through  destruction  of 
leucocytes  and  liberation  of  fibrin  ferment,  for  some  of 
those  cases  of  spontaneous  septicemia  which  we  ordi- 
narily ascribe  to  unperceived  entrance  of  bacteria  or 
putrid  products  into  the  body. 

Septica;mia  is,  then,  a  collective  name  for  processes 
more  or  less  similar,  but  etiologically  distinct — at  least, 
in  certain  lower  animals  ;  any  one  of  several  unorgan- 
ized substances,  any  one  of  several  bacteria  (at  least, 
three  in  the  case  of  the  mouse)  may  induce  characteristic 
symptoiiis.  It  has  been  proposed  to  adopt  the  term 
saprcBtnia  for  putrid  infection  without  bacteria,  retaining 
the  usual  name  to  indicate  the  effect  of  organized  agents; 
yet  the  clinical  distinction  is  probably  rarely  possible. 

The  clinical  experience  of  all  ages  has  unanimously 
ascribed  the  second  type  of  septic  infection — character- 
ized by  chills,  a  remittent  or  intermittent  fever  and  the 
formation  of  multiple  abscesses — to  absorption  from  pus; 
and  it  has  always  been  designated  by  a  name — pyremia, 
purulent  infection — indicative  of  this  supposed  origin. 
The  discussion  of  the  relations  of  bacteria  to  py:>;mia 
begins,  therefore,  naturally  with  the  consideration  of  their 
relations  to  suppuration.  That  these  organisms  sliould 
exist  in  pus  exposed  to  the  air,  as  in  other  albuminous 
liquids  under  like  conditions,  was  a  priori  [irobable  and 
long  ago  demonstrated  ;  that  they  exist  also  in  the  pus 
of  abscesses  which  have  never  been  opened,  has  been 
conclusively    demonstrated    by    Klebs,    Nepveu,    Rind- 


fleisch,  Waldeyer,  Cheyne,  Ehrlich,  and  especially  by 
Ogston,  who  found  micrococci  in  every  one  of  seventy 
previously  unopened  acute  abscesses,  though  rarely  in 
chronic,  cold  abscesses. 

The  mere  fact  of  association  does  not,  of  course,  ne- 
cessarily prove  a  causal  relation  of  the  organisms  to  the 
suppurative  process  ;  but  the  observation  that  a  zoogloea 
mass  of  micrococci  is  often  the  centre  of  an  abscess  ; 
that  indeed  abscess-formation  in  all  stages,  from  a  simple 
accumulation  of  straggling  leucocytes  to  the  fully  devel- 
oped destructive  infiltration  of  tissue,  has  been  observed 
around  a  nucleus  consisting  of  a  minute  embolus  com- 
posed entirely  of  micrococci  ;  that  the  progressive  puru- 
lent infiltration  of  the  surrounding  tissue  is  preceded  by 
an  invasion  of  the  same  by  micrococci — can  be  impar- 
tially and  satisfactorily  explained,  in  the  present  state  of 
knowledge,  by  no  other  hypothesis  than  that  the  micro- 
cocci cause  the  suppuration.  Experimentally  there  is 
direct  evidence  to  the  same  effect. 

Pasteur  saw,  after  cultivation  of  a  micrococcus  found 
in  ordinary  water,  that  the  injection  of  a  few  drops  of 
the  previously  harmless  culture-fluid,  now  containing 
myriads  of  micrococci,  was  invariably  followed,  in  the 
rabbit,  by  suppuration  around  the  point  of  injection,  the 
pus  and  tissues  containing  numbers  of  the  same  organ- 
isms. The  intra-jugular  injection  of  the  same  fluid  caused 
multiple  abscesses  in  the  internal  organs.  He  found 
the  same  micrococcus  in  pus  from  cases  of  puerperal  fever. 
Klebs,  Zahn,  and  Tiegel  found  that  while  the  injection 
of  pus  from  a  pyemic  abscess  or  putrid  fluid  w-as  followed 
by  local  suppuration  and  multiple  abscess  foriuation  in 
the  infected  animal,  the  same  pus  or  liquid,  after  filtra- 
tion through  clay  cylinders — whereby  the  bacteria  were 
separated  from  the  hquid — caused  intense  general  infec- 
tion, but  no  suppuration,  even  at  the  point  of  injection. 
Koch  observed  also  the  constant  association  of  a  charac- 
teristic micrococcus  with  infectious  suppuration  in  the 
rabbit  after  putrid  inoculation. 

It  appears,  therefore,  impossible  to  evade  the  conclu- 
sion that  suppuration  can  be  and  is  induced  by  micro- 
cocci. That  this  eftect  is  induced  by  one  or  more  specific 
varieties  of  these  organisms  seems  probable  from  these 
researches  of  Klebs,  Koch,  and  Pasteur ;  that  it  is  not 
induced  by  all  species  i?  apparent  from  the  fact  that 
colonies  of  micrococci  are  frequently  ])resent  in  the 
human  and  other  animals  during  various  morbid  pro- 
cesses   in    which    suppuration    does    not   occur — as    in 


/ 


A.  ■.,.;&■ 


Fig.  6. — .Actinomyces  bovis,  tongue  of  ox.     X  140. 

erysipelas.  As  to  the  mode  in  which  this  influence  is  ex- 
erted, there  is  no  definite  knowledge  :  the  assmnption 
that  the  deleterious  effect  results  from  changes  in  the 
chemical  constitution  of  the  containing  medium,  as  an 
essential  feature  of  the  vital  activity  of  these  organisms, 
is  supported  by  analogy  with  the  processes  of  fermenta- 
tion and  putrefaction,  by  the  phenomena  known  to  at- 
tend the  life  of  other  bacteria,  and  by  the  direct  observa- 
tions of  Koch  and  Pasteur. 

Yet  the  induction  of  suppuration  is  not  a  monopoly  of 


March  3,  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


229 


micrococci :  the  growth  of  the  actinomyces  bovis  in  the 
tissues  is  accompanied  by  the  formation  of  abscesses  ; 
upon  microscopic  section  the  fungus  is  found  constitut- 
ing the  nucleus  of  a  miUary  abscess  ;  and  inoculation 
with  the  isolated  actinomycetes  proves  that  the  fungus 
itself,  and  not  a  hypothetical  soluble  substance  accom- 
panying it,  is  "responsible  for  the  suppuration.  Experi- 
mental researches  upon  suppurative  keratitis  by  Leber, 
of  Gottingen,  make  it  highly  probable  that  another  bac- 
terium, the  leptothri.K  of  the  mouth,  and  a  mould  fungus, 
aspergillus  glaucus,   can   also   induce   suppuration.      On 


Fig.  7. — .\ctiii':>myt^s  bovis,  and  pus  corpuscles.      X  260. 

the  other  hand,  several  bacterial  varieties  are  known  to 
inhabit  at  times  human  and  other  animals  without  caus- 
ing suppuration — the  bacillus  anthracis,  for  example. 

The  school  of  pathologists  of  which  Weigert  is  a 
prominent  exponent,  has  been  inclined  to  regard  micro- 
organisms not  merely  as  a  cause,  but  as  the  sole  cause 
of  acute  suppuration.  This  view  was  certainly  incom- 
patible with  many  clinical  observations,  and  has  been 
recently  quite  dissipated  b)'  experimental  research. 
Uskotif,  under  Pontick's  direction,  has  shown  that  the 
subcutaneous  injection  into  rabbits  of  turpentine  oil,  is 
followed  by  the  formation  of  pus  in  which  no  bacteria 
can  be  detected  ;  an  assertion  which  has  since  been  cor- 
roborated by  others.  The  most  accurate  and  conclusive 
exiieriments  in  this  direction  were  recently  made  by  ]3r. 
\Vm.  T.  Councilman,  of  Baltimore,  in  the  laboratory  and 
under  the  direction  of  Cohnheim.  Councilman  made  a 
number  of  glass  capsules,  heated  them  to  redness,  poured 
into  each,  while  still  hot,  a  boiling  mixture  of  croton  and 
olive  oil,  and  sealed  the  open  end  in  the  flame.  Four- 
teen of  these  were  inserted,  with  antiseptic  precautions, 
under  the  skin,  at  various  places,  in  different  rabbits.  In 
no  instance  was  suppuration  or  even  adhesive  intlamina- 
tion  observed — the  cajisules  remained  freely  movable  in 
the  subcutaneous  tissue.  After  intervals  varying  from 
two  to  fourteen  days,  when  the  incision  wound  was  firmly 
healed,  the  capsules  were  broken  subcntaneously,  by 
force  applied  to  the  skin  ;  in  every  instance  suppuration 
followed  in  a  few  hours.  An  examination  of  the  pus  and 
abscess  walls  revealed  nothing  that  could  be  recogni/ed 
as  bacteria. 

Chronic  or  cold  abscesses  may  have  a  different  etiol- 
ogy— their  clinical  history  and  appearances,  and  the  fact 
that  they  seldom  cause  pyaemia,  would  point  to  that  con- 
clusion. It  is  significant  that  of  eighteen  chronic  ab- 
scesses, Ogston — employing  the  most  approved  tech- 
nique— could  detect  bacteria  in  but  four,  which  were 
consequent,  moreover,  upon  erysipelas,  t3'phoid  fever, 
pharyngitis,  and  pulmonary  consumption,  respectively  ; 
ill  the  remaining  fourteen,  both  microscope  and  attem[)ts 


at  cultivation  gave  only  negative  results.  Their  absence 
at  the  time  of  examination  does  not  exclude  the  possi- 
bility of  their  presence  at  an  earlier  period  of  the  pro- 
cess ;  that  they  may  have  lost  their  vitality,  and  with  it 
their  power  to  absorb  the  coloring  agents. 

Suppuration  must  be  regarded,  then,  as  indicating  the 
presence  of  an  element  foreign  to  the  living  animal  cells  ; 
which  may  be  introduced  directly,  like  the  croton  oil  in 
Councilman's  experiment,  or  indirectly  as  an  incident  in 
the  life  of  various  fungi.  That  a  derangement  of  cell- 
nutrition,  local  gangrene,  may  by  mechanical  or  chem- 
ical irritation,  without  the  presence  of  other  organisms, 
effect  the  same  result,  seems  probable  in  view  of  clinical 
experience,  but  is  not  yet  experimentally  proven.  Prac- 
tically, we  may  regard  acute  suppuration  as  proof  of  the 
access  of  external  irritant  matter,  organised  or  unorgan- 
ized ;  and  clinically,  we  nnist  agree  with  Cohnheim,  that 
suppuration  not  due  to  bacteria  or  other  fungi  is  e.x- 
tieniely  rare.  The  comparative  rarity  of  pus-formation 
under  the  Lister  dressing — although  this  is,  at  best,  an 
uncertain  means  of  excluding  organisms — is  highly  sig- 
nificant of  the  relations  between  the  two. 

That  form  of  septic  infection  known  as  pysemia  is  dis- 
tinguished by  abscess  formation  in  external  organs — from 
which  fact  alone  it  is  evident  that  bacteria  must  play  an 
essential  part  in  the  disease.  Yet  there  is  abundant 
direct  evidence  to  the  same  effect  :  these  metastatic 
abscesses  always  contain  bacteria  ;  these  organisms  exist 
not  simply  in  the  jnis  and  in  the  inflamed  tissue  constitu- 
ting the  abscess  wall,  but  also  in  a  zone  external  to  the 
territory  already  involved  in  inflammation  ;  the  invasion 
by  organisms  may  therefore  apparently  precede  the  in- 
flammatory re-action  ;  further,  incipient  inflammation 
and  suppuration  are  observed  around  minute  emboli 
consisting  of  micrococci ;  and  finally,  although  throm- 
bosis and  embolism  occur  in  various  pathological  condi- 
tions, no  suppuration  occurs  in  such  fibrinous  masses,  nor 
in  the  adjacent  tissues,  unless  bacteria  also  be  present. 
These  anatomical  facts  are  quite  in  accord  with  the  inde- 
pendent evidence  of  experimental  research.  Panum 
found  that  the  injection  into  the  jugular  vein  of  minute 
balls  of  wax  or  mercury  caused  the  formation  of  emboli 
in  the  lungs,  but  that  no  suppuration  occurred  around 
them  ;  he  then  combined  embolic  formation  with  putrid 
infection  by  the  injection  of  putrid  fluids  just  before  or 
just  after  the  formation  of  emboli,  through  the  incorpora- 
tion of  wax,  mercurv  fibrin  or  cheese  particles  ;  and  varied 
the  experiment  by  the  artificial  induction  of  superficial 
phlegmonous  inflammation,  in  the  course  of  which  the 
formation  of  emboli  was  secured  by  injections  as  before. 
The  result  was  always  the  production  of  simple,  non-sup- 
purating embolic  masses  ;  the  substitution  of  fresh  blood- 
clots  for  the  wax,  mercury,  etc.,  whereby  a  closer  approxi- 
mation to.  the  natural  embolic  process  was  secured,  gave 
the  same  results.  Emboli  caused  by  intra-venous  injec- 
tion of  particles  of  putrid  flesh,  however,  were  promptly 
followed  by  suppuration.  Other  experimental  researches 
into  the  formation  of  embolic  (metastatic)  abscesses — 
by  Virchow,  Billroth,  Weber,  Waldeyer,  Cohnheim — 
confirmed  these  results  of  Panum  ;  putrid  emboli  always 
softened  and  excited  suppuration  ;  others  rarely  ;  it  was 
farther  established  (Waldeyer)  that  puriform  softening  of 
a  thrombus  can  be  caused  by  contact  of  pus  or  putrid 
matters  with  the  external  surface  of  the  containing  vessel, 
as  well  as  by  admission  to  its  lumen.  Since  suppuration 
in  the  iinmediate  vicinity  of  a  vein  may  cause  inflamma- 
tion and  thrombus  formation  in  the  vessel,  it  is  apparent 
that  phlebitis,  puriform  softening  of  thrombi — in  short, 
pyemia — may  occur  without  any  artificial  solution  of 
continuity  in  the  vascular  walls.  Experiment  has  always 
shown  that  fluids  (pus  and  jnitrid  matter)  capable  of  in- 
ducing py:i;mia,  lose  by  boiling  (Panum,  Bergmann,  Pas- 
teur) or  by  filtration  (Klebs,  Zahn,  Tiegel)  this  power  to 
cause  metastatic  sui>]Juration — pyremia — though  still  able 
to  induce  rapid  antl  fatal  infection — septicKinia.  Since 
by  these  measures — boiling  and  filtration — the  contained 


2^0 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


organisms  are  destroyed  or  eliminated,  experimenters  are 
unanimous  in  ascribing  the  induction  of  metastatic  ab- 
scesses to  bacteria. 

Tiie  clinical  evidence  is  almost  as  strona: ;  for,  accord- 
mg  to  the  unanimous  assertions  of  eminent  surgeons — 
Nussbaum,  Volkmann,  Esmarch,  Thiersch,  Verneuil, 
Schede,  Gussenbauer,  for  example — py.'emia  is  jjractic- 
ally  unknown  after  wounds  which  have  been  treated  from 
their  inception  by  the  Lister  method,  the  avowed  object 
and  essential  feature  of  which  is  the  attempt  to  exclude 
organisms. 

Perhaps  the  strongest  clinical  evidence  of  the  septic 
influence  of  bacteria  is  afforded  by  the  cases  of  so-called 
spontaneous  pyemia,  where  no  suppuration  nor  solu- 
tion of  continuity  is  detected.  In  many  of  these  a  closer 
search  would  doubtless  reveal  a  |.)Ossible  source  of  puru- 
lent infection.  Weichselbaum  has  recently  called  attention 
to  fatal  cases  of  this  kind  in  which  the  focus  of  infection 
was  found  as  suppuration  in  the  nose  and  antrum.  Yet 
there  still  remain  numerous  cases  in  which  ])y£emia  ap- 
pears to  proceed  from  deeply  situated  abscesses,  which  can 
have  had  no  direct  communication  with  the  external  world 
— after  subcutaneous  fractures,  for  example  ;  and  still 
another  class  in  which  a  general  infection  without  local 
suppuration  during  the  first  few  days  occurs  without  ex- 
citing cause,  unless  perhaps  exposure  to  cold  ;  and  until 
the  appearance  of  pus  in  the  joints,  etc.,  cannot  be  dis- 
tinguished from  acute  rheumatism  or  from  other  infec- 
tious diseases.  To  this  category  belong  cases  of  acute 
osteomyelitis  and  ulcerous  endocarditis.  The  blood  and 
metastatic  abscesses  contain  in  these  cases  also  the 
usual  micrococci ;  the  history  presents,  in  fact,  nothing 
unusual  except  the  obscurity  of  the  infection.  In  some 
of  these — as  in  one  of  osteomyelitis  reported  by  Gussen- 
bauer— the  bacteria  were  observed  in  the  blood  and  in 
the  bone-marrow  before  suppuration  had  occurred  ;  the 
general  infection  preceded  the  local  affection.  Such 
cases  must  incline  us  decidedly  to  the  view  that  the  mi- 
crococci caused  not  only  the  local  suppuration,  but  also 
the  primary  general  infection.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
such  cases  of  primarv  pyajmia  often  follow  exposure  to 
cold  ;  iierhajis  we  should  regard  the  retention  of  certain 
material  in  the  blood,  this  interference  in  excretion,  as  a 
predisposing  moment  which  has  favored  the  develop- 
ment of  organisms;  diabetic  patients  certainly  are  espe- 
cially prone  to  local  gangrene  and  septic  infection  after 
a  wound,  and  it  is  equally  well  known  that  a  minute  in- 
cision, even  needle-puncture  of  the  dropsical  skin  in 
amyloid  degeneration  of  the  kidney,  exposes  the  patient 
to  erysipelas  and  pya;mia.  Yet  in  some  cases  the  bacteria 
essential  to  pyaemia  can  and  do  exhibit  their  vital  activ- 
ity in  the  human  body  without  the  pre-existence  of  any 
recognizable  deviation  from  the  usual  health,  and  with- 
out any  discoverable  solution  of  continuity  in  the  integu- 
ments. 

In  this  discussion  I  have  assumed  the  etiological  iden- 
tity of  the  septicajmia  and  py.-emia  of  man  with  that  of 
processes  marked  by  the  same  clinical  and  anatomical 
features  in  animals.  To  such  assumption  objection  may 
be  made,  based  on  the  known  differences  in  the  effects 
produced  on  man  and  other  animals  by  the  same  toxic 
agent  ;  rabbits,  for  instance,  live  and  fatten  on  a  diet  of 
belladonna  leaves,  and  carnivorous  animals  are  but 
slightly  susceptible  to  anthrax.  But  when  we  consider 
that  the  septic  processes  of  man  are  objectively  identical 
with  those  of  other  animals,  that  they  result  in  various 
animals  alike  from  putrid  and  purulent  infection,  and 
furthermore,  that  they  have  been  induced  in  animals  by 
direct  inoculation  from  the  human  subject,  we  must  jus- 
tify the  application  to  man  of  the  principles  ascertained 
from  the  study  of  these  septic  diseases  in  other  animals. 

Although  our  present  knowledge  of  the  etiology  of 
septic  infection  is  thus  incomplete,  our  ability  to  pre- 
vent such  infection  is  fortunately  more  satisfactory.  For 
we  may  practically  classify  all  such  cases  into  two  cat- 
egories— those  in   which  a  possible  source  of  infection 


is  previously  apparent,  and  those  in  which  no  such 
source  is  discoverable.  The  treatment  of  the  former 
class,  the  large  majority,  comprising  all  wounds,  I  may 
be  permitted  to  discuss  in  so  far  as  the  principles  of  such 
treatment  are  based  upon  a  recognition  of  the  agency  of 
bacteria  in  the  morbid  processes.  Septic  infection  from 
a  wound  means  the  absorption  through  that  wound  of 
one  or  more  constituents  of  the  putrefactive  process. 
Now,  putrefaction  is  impossible  without  bacteria  ;  hence 
septic  infection  implies  the  vital  activity  of  bacteria,  past 
or  present.  The  actual  presence  of  bacteria  in  the 
wound  is,  as  has  been  shown  by  Panum,  Bergmann,  and 
others,  unnecessar\- — septicajmia  may  be  induced  by 
putrid  liquids  deprived  of  bacteria  ;  but  these  liquids  are 
putrid — they  embody  the  products  of  bacterial  life.  Pre- 
caution against  the  introduction  into  a  wound  of  already 
formed  poisons — by  disinfection  of  hands,  instruments, 
sponges,  etc.,  on  the  side  of  the  surgeon,  and  by  similar 
cleanliness  as  to  the  body  of  the  patient,  is  evidently  the 
first  measure  against  sepsis — a  measure  quite  overlooked 
occasionally  by  surgeons  who  intend  to  use  all  so-called 
antiseptic  precautions.  I  once  saw  a  laparotomy  made 
by  a  rigid  ai)Ostle  of  I.isterism  ;  the  carbolic  spray  was 
used;  hands,  instruments,  ligatures,  etc.,  thoroughly  car- 
bolized  ;  but  the  patients'  skin  was  not  even  washed  ; 
several  coils  of  intestine  were  in  course  of  the  operation 
laid  upon  the  skin,  and  cajue  in  contact  with  the  pubic 
hair.  The  operation  itself  was  not  serious,  but  the  wo- 
man died  of  purulent  peritonitis. 

If  no  infectious  matter  be  thus  carelessly  introduced 
from  without,  the  occurrence  of  sepsis  from  a  wound 
necessarily  implies  decomposition  in  the  wound  itself. 
For  the  accomplishment  of  such  decomposition  it  is  evi- 
dent that  three  factors  must  concur  :  i,  the  presence  of 
animal  tissues  deprived  of  vitalitv,  and  hence  capable 
of  putrefaction  ;  2,  the  presence  of  organisms  capable  of 
inducing  initrefaction  ;  3,  the  prevalence  of  conditions 
which  permit  the  vital  activity  of  these  organisms.  The 
absence  of  any  one  of  these  conditions  renders  putrid 
infection  impossible.  We  are  familiar  with  analogous 
phenomena  outside  of  the  body.  Urine  or  blood  in  free 
contact  with  ordinary  air  putrefies  ;  if  access  of  bacteria 
be  prevented  by  closing  the  mouth  of  the  test-tube  with 
cotton,  etc.,  putrefaction  does  not  occur ;  the  process 
can  be  prevented  with  equal  certainty  by  changing  the 
environment — addition  of  alcohol  for  example — whereby 
the  vital  activity  of  bacteria  is  arrested.  We  have  abun- 
dant evidence,  as  has  been  already  stated,  that  the  same 
principles  prevail  within  as  well  as  without  the  living, 
animal.  That  the  bacteria  ordinarily  present  in  the  air 
are  powerless  to  destroy  living  tissues  is  proven  by  the 
fact  that  unfiltered  ordinary  air  has  been  passed  for  hours 
through  the  peritoneal  cavity  of  rabbits  without  inducing 
pathological  changes — indeed,  the  entire  subcutaneous 
tissue  of  animals  has  been  inflated  with  air  with  like  re- 
sult ;  by  the  harmlessness  of  surgical  emphysema  ;  by 
Hiller's  injection  of  such  bacteria  into  his  own  body,  etc. 
That  the  presence  of  putrefiable  substances,  if  excluded 
from  these  same  bacteria,  gives  rise  to  no  putrefaction 
nor  sepsis  is  shown  in  the  cases  of  intra-  and  extra-uterine 
pregnancy,  where  a  dead  foetus  is  carried  for  months  or 
years. 

The  prevention  of  decomposition  and  consequent 
septic  infection  from  a  wound  can  therefore  be  accom- 
plished theoretically  in  any  one  of  three  ways  :  i,  the 
exclusion  of  putrefiable  materials. /.f.,  cleanliness;  2,  the 
exclusion  of  bacteria  ;  3,  the  addition  of  a  substance  in 
whose  presence  putrefactive  bacteria  are  inert. 

It  is  evident  that  the  accomplishment  of  any  one  of 
these  three  ends  is  antiseptic,  or,  if  you  prefer  on  ety- 
mological grounds,  aseptic  surgery.  There  is  a  preva- 
lent inclination  to  consider  Listerism  and  antiseptic 
surgery  as-synonymous  terms  ;  and  to  regard  the  success 
in  avoiding  sepsis  w-hich  is  secured  by  other  methods — 
the  open  air  and  simple  water  dressing,  for  example — 
as  proof  not  only  that  the  Listerian  details  are  unneces- 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


231 


sary,  but  also  that  the  agency  of  bacteria  in  the  induction 
of  sepsis — an  agency  which  the  Lister  method  was  de- 
vised to  defeat — is  a  myth,  a  mere  craze,  a  fashion.  It 
is  manifest,  however,  that  antiseptic  surgery  is  far  more 
comprehensive  than  Listerism.  Listerism  aims  chiefly  at 
but  one  of  the  three  possible  ways  for  the  prevention 
of  sepsis — the  exclusion  of  ferments  ;  the  very  methods 
whose  success  has  been  considered  proof  of  the  fallacy 
of  antiseptic  surgery  demonstrate  practically  what  is 
self-evident  theoretically,  that  putrefaction  aijd  putrid 
infection  from  a  wound  can  be  prevented  by  the  removal 
of  putrefiable  materials,  just  as  certainly  as  by  the  ex- 
clusion of  organisms.  The  aseptic  success  of  Savory 
and  Lawson  Tait — rivalling  that  of  Volkmann,  Esmarch, 
and  Lister,  was  secured  by  the  most  scrupulous  care 
in  avoiding  the  retention  or  accumulation  of  any  dis- 
charge in  the  wound.  The  result  is  asejjsis,  the  means 
a  ep  ic. 

That  this  method  of  jjreventing  sepsis  affords  the  same 
certamty  of  success  and  possesses  the  same  range  of  ap- 
plicability as  the  Listerian,  I  would  not  maintain  ;  in- 
deed, my  own  limited  experience,  including  some  obser- 
vation of  surgery  in  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  inclines 
me  to  the  contrary  belief.  I  would  merely  protest 
against  the  not  infrequent  assertion  that  Savory's  and 
Tait's  success  in  avoiding  putrid  infection  is  an  argument 
against  the  demonstrated  agency  of  bacteria  in  the  in- 
duction of  sepsis. 

There  still  remain  a  considerable  number  of  cases, 
notably  wounds  of  mucous  membranes,  in  which  ana- 
tomical relations  prevent  the  execution  of  either  of  these 
aseptic  methods  :  bacteria  cannot  be  excluded,  nor  per- 
fect cleanliness  of  the  wound  secured.  In  such  cases 
asepsis  can  be  theoretically  obtained  very  simply  by  the 
presence  of  some  substance  in  the  wound  which  renders 
vital  activity  of  bacteria  impossible.  There  is  a  great 
variety  of  such  agents — alcohol,  carbolic  acid,  etc. — but 
for  these  cases  all  such  are,  from  their  volatility  or 
solubility,  practically  useless  ;  and  it  was  reluctantly  ad- 
mitted on  all  sides  that  operation  wounds  involving  nui- 
cous  membranes  could  not,  generally  speaking,  be  ren- 
dered aseptic  with  certainty.  Between  i860  and  18S0 
Billroth  performed  the  amputation  or  extirpation  of  the 
tongue  one  hundred  and  nineteen  times  on  one  hundred 
different  individuals  ;  and  notwithstanding  the  most  care- 
ful attention,  including  frequent  syringing  with  solutions 
of  potassium  permanganate,  carbolic  acid,  or  other  anti- 
septic, twenty-six  of  these  patients  died,  nearly  all  from 
septic  infection,  either  directly  from  the  wound  or  in- 
directly through  the  inhalation  of  septic  products  — 
"  schluckpneumonie."  With  the  introduction  of  iodo- 
form into  surgery  the  long-sought  substance  was  found 
— comparatively  insoluble  and  non-volatile — in  who^e 
presence  the  ordinary  bacteria  do  not  multiply.  Under 
the  proper  use  of  iodoform  wounds  of  nnicous  membranes 
are  as  secure  from  decomposition  and  septic  infection  as 
an  amputated  stump  under  a  Lister  dressing.  This  is 
admitted  even  by  the  fiercest  opponents  of  iodoform — 
those  who,  like  Kocher  of  Berne,  having  ignorantly  poi- 
soned their  patients  with  it,  would  transfer  to  the  agent 
the  odium  which  evidently  belongs  to  themselves.  In 
1880-81  Billroth  made  eighteen  tongue  extirpations, 
packing  the  wound  with  iodoform  gauze  which  was  al- 
lowed to  remain  undisturbed  five  to  seven  days,  then 
sometimes  renewed.  Not  a  single  septic  infection  oc- 
curred ;  recovery  followed  in  every  instance. 

An  operation  which,  though  not  per  se  formidable, 
had,  even  in  Billroth's  skilful  hands,  been  followed  by  a 
greater  mortality  than  that  attending  ovariotomy,  was  de- 
prived of  its  septic  terrors.  I  would  particularly  recom- 
mend this  to  the  consideration  of  those  who  ignore  all 
experimental  work,  who  admit  as  worthy  of  considera- 
tion only  clinical  results,  and  who  regard  the  success  of 
Savory  and  Tait  as  the  overthrow  of  aseptic  surgery  in 
particular,  and  of  bacteria  in  general.  Here  is  aseptic 
surgery  par    excellence,    though     the    spray,    protective 


mackintosh,  and  attendant  paraphernalia  are  absent ; 
here  is  the  prevention  of  septic  infection  by  measures 
which  do  not  exclude  bacteria  from  the  woimd,  but  sim- 
ply restrain  their  development.  The  method  of  Lister, 
conceived  and  devised  upon  a  hypothesis,  before  the  as- 
sumptions of  that  hypothesis  had  been  verified,  con- 
tained, as  subsequent  developments  demonstrated,  some 
errors  of  conception  and  execution.  The  spray,  for 
example,  that  sign-manual  of  Listerism  in  the  pro- 
fessional mind,  seems  less  essential  since  we  have 
learned  that  bacteria  are  less  numerous  in  the  atmos- 
phere than  was  formerly  supposed  ;  and  when  we  con- 
sider the  researches  published  by  the  (ierman  Health 
Bureau,  it  seems  somewhat  doubtful  whether  the  carbolic 
acid  spray  ever  killed  a  single  healthy  bacterium  ;  the 
vitality  of  certain  spores  is  certainly  not  thereby  affected. 
Koch  found  that  the  spores  of  anthrax  bacilli,  for  exam- 
ple, retained  their  power  of  development  after  innnersion 
for  seven  days  in  a  two  per  cent.,  and  after  twenty-four 
hours  in  a  five  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  ;  yet 
the  bacilli  lost  their  vitality  after  two  minutes'  contact 
with  even  a  one  per  cent,  solution.  The  clinical  results 
also  support  the  assertion  that  irrigation  of  the  wound 
accomplishes  quite  as  effectually  the  object  for  which  the 
spray  was  designed.  Yet  it  must  be  admitted  that  ex- 
cept in  those  cases,  such  as  abdominal  sections,  where 
the  spray  causes  positive  and  decided  injury,  there  is  a 
possibility  of  benefit  from  its  use. 

For  application  to  the  wound,  many  substitutes  have 
been  proposed  for  the  objectionable  carbolic  acid  : 
Fischer  employs  naphthalin  ;  Schede  and  others  report 
excellent  results  from  corrosive  sublimate  ;  Langenbeck 
and  Billroth  regard  iodoform  as  satisfactory. 

To  secure  cleanliness — freedom  of  the  wound  from  all 
putrefiable  materials — surgeons  now  more  generally  ap- 
preciate the  importance  of  ligating  or  twisting  every  ves- 
sel, however  small,  which  could  bleed  when,  with  the 
discontmuance  of  the  anesthetic,  the  heart's  impulse  be- 
comes stronger.  The  application  of  a  firm,  even,  elastic 
bandage  over  the  lips  of  the  wound  is  often  used,  also, 
to  accomplish  the  same  object.  For  absorption  of  pu- 
trefiable materials  Esmarch  has  used  with  great  satisfac- 
tion turf  enclosed  in  gauze  bags  ;  Schede  is  pleased  with 
sand,  previously  heated  and  soaked  in  corrosive  subli- 
mate solution,  which  is  poured  directly  into  the  wound. 
Perhaps  one  of  the  most  important  of  antiseptic  measures 
is  the  deep  closure  of  the  wound  ;  whenever  the  lips  of 
the  wound  are  thick — as  in  abdominal  sections  and  thigh 
amputations — the  use  of  silver  wire  and  lead  plates  for 
approximation  of  the  deeper  surfaces  is  essential  to  pre- 
vent the  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  pockets  otherwise 
present,  and  the  consequent  danger  of  sepsis. 

Antiseptic  surgery,  then,  is  not  comprised  in  the  spray 
and  carbolic  acid  ;  it  is  not  simply  a  question  as  to  the 
relative  anti-bacterial  properties  of  this,  that,  and  the 
other  so-called  antiseptic  agents.  It  is  an  attempt  to 
prevent  the  entrance  into,  as  well  as  the  formation 
within,  a  wound  of  all  substances,  organized  and  unor- 
ganized, which  can  interfere  with  cell-nutrition.  It  com- 
prises, first,  the  exclusion  or  removal  of  all  putrefiable 
materials — blood,  pus,  necrosed  tissue  (a  point  to  which 
the  Listerian  school  seems  inclined  to  ascribe  a  subordi- 
nate place;  witness  Cheyne's  "  Antiseptic  Surgery  "); 
second,  the  exclusion  of  all  ferments,  bacterial  or  other  ; 
and,  since  neither  of  these  can  always  be  accomplished, 
since  even  under  the  most  perfect  I-ister  or  other  dress- 
ing, both  putrefiable  materials  and  bacteria  may  be 
present  ;  third,  the  establishment  of  conditions  incompat- 
ible with  bacterial  development.  The  niost  complete 
antisepsis  is  evidently  not  that  which  sees  in  bacteria  the 
sum  and  substance  of  all  surgical  evil,  but  that  which  rec- 
ognizes and  endeavors  to  avoid  all  possible  sources  of 
infection.  The  most  perfect  realization  of  this  ideal 
which  it  has  been  my  fortune  to  witness,  is  seen,  not 
in  King's  College  Hospital,  but  in  Billroth's  clinic. 
Sponges  are  prepared  by  the  abstraction  of  fat  and  sand, 


232 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


and  by  at  least  fourteen  days'  immersion  in  five  per  cent, 
carbolic  acid  solution,  in  which  they  remain  until  used  ; 
for  the  operation  they  are  put  in  two  per  cent,  solution  ; 
ligatures  (Billroth  generally  uses  silk)  are  also  kept  in  a 
similar  solution.  The  skin  at  and  around  the  location  of 
the  proposed  incision  is  shaven,  scrubbed  with  a  flesh- 
brush  and  soap,  and  washed  with  carbolized  water ; 
hands  and  instruments  are  most  scrupulously  cleansed  ; 
operator  and  assistants  wear  clean  linen  dusters ;  no 
spray  is  used.  Every  bleeding  point,  however  small,  is 
caught  temporarily  in  a  clamp  forceps,  and  at  the  close 
of  the  operation,  ligated  at  the  end  of  the  severed  vessel, 
to  diminish  the  amount  of  necrotic  tissue  ;  the  surface  is 
thoroughly  irrigated  with  three  per  cent,  carbolic  solu- 
tion ;  a  little  powdered  iodoform  is  often  dusted  into  the 
wound — not,  however,  if  immediate  union  be  expected. 
If  the  soft  parts  severed  be  thick,  the  lips  of  the  wound 
are  approximated  deeply  by  silver  wires,  and  superficially 
by  closely  set  silk  sutures.  The  Esmarch  bandage  is  re- 
moved from  the  limb — in  amputations — as  late  as  possi- 
ble, since  absorption  does  not  occur  so  long  as  the  ban- 
dage remains,  but  begins  very  actively  so  soon  as  the 
circulation  is  restored.  A  strip  of  iodoform  gauze,  usu- 
ally also  some  powdered  iodoform,  is  applied  to  the 
seam  ;  then  several  layers  of  iodoformed  or  carbolized 
gauze  ;  finally  a  very  firm  roller,  starched  organdine,  or 
even  elastic  bandage  is  tightly  applied  over  the  lips  of 
the  wound.  The  first  dressing  remains  unmolested  as 
long  as  possible,  the  time  varying,  of  course,  with  the 
case. 


©riQimtl  l^rticlcs. 


TWO  .-VTTACKS  OF  SC'^lRLET  FEVER  IN  THE 
S.\ME  IND1VIDU.\L  WITHIN  A  PERIOD  OF 
EIGHT  MONTHS.' 

By  FR.\NCIS  p.  KINNICUTT,  M.D., 

PHYSICIAN  TO   ST.  LL'KE'S    HOSPITAL,  AND  TO  THE  OUT-PATIE.NT  DEPARTMENT,  NEW 
YORK   HOSPITAL. 


On  .April  15.  1882,  ]\[.  W- 


died  of  scarlet  fever.  On 
the  19th  her  brother,  aged  five  years,  was  taken  ill  with 
the  same  disease.  There  was  severe  angina  ;  the  exan- 
them  was  very  profuse,  involving  the  entire  body.  There 
was  marked  delirium  with  the  maximum  development  of 
the  eruption.  The  temperature  maintained  a  high  range 
throughout  the  first  week,  varying  between  104°  and 
105°  ¥.  (axilla).  The  subsequent  desquamation  was  very 
extensive,  and  of  the  characteristic  lamellar  type.  Um- 
kiteral  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  with  perforation 
of  the  membrane,  occurred,  and  moderate  albuminuria 
was  developed  in  the  second  week,  which  disappeared 
two  months  later.  The  patient  was  confined  to  his  room 
for  seven  w'eeks.  He  was  in  good  health  during  the 
summer  and  autunni. 

On  the  31st  of  the  following  December  the  patient 
suddenly  became  indisposed,  and  an  examination  a  few 
hours  later  showed  a  slight  congestion  of  the  fauces  and 
a  swollen  submaxillary  gland  ;  the  temperature  was  102° 
(axilla),  and  there  was  vomiting.  'J'he  diagnosis  of  scar- 
let fever  was  not  entertained  at  this  time.  Thirty-six 
hours  later,  however,  an  abundant  and  typical  scarlet 
fever  exanthem  appeared  about  the  neck,  which  rapidly 
spread,  and  in  a  few  hours  involved  the  entire  body.  The 
eruption  reached  its  maximum  development  on  the  fourth 
day,  with  a  temperature  of  104°  (axilla),  and,  if  possible, 
was  more  profuse  than  on  the  former  occasion.  Phe 
manner  of  fading  was  characteristic,  and  a  most  abundant 
lamellar  desquamation  followed  in  the  second  week. 
Tlie  affected  gland  suppurated  and  was  opened  ;  slight 
albuuunuria  appeared  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  week, 
which  still  persists.  The  patient  has  since  sufiered  from 
a  copious  eiuption  of  boils  on  various  parts  of  the  body. 

^  The  patient  was  under  my  personal  observation  throughout  both  attacks. 


On  the  14th  of  January  the  grandmother  of  the  patient, 
who  had  been  in  constant  attendance  in  the  sick  room, 
was  taken  violently  ill  with  facial  erysipelas,  which  defer- 
vesced  on  the  seventh  day. 

Remarks. — Recurring  attacks  of  slight  angina,  with  or 
without  a  somewhat  rudimentary  exanthem,  in  individuals 
exposed  to  scarlet  fever  contagion,  who  have  previously 
suffered  from  a  characteristic  attack,  are  of  compara- 
tively frequent  occurrence.  True  relapses,  in  which  the 
characteristic  eruption  has  reappeared  during  or  at  the 
close  of  desquamation  and  has  again  run  its  course  with 
renewed  fever,  have  been  reported  by  stiveral  observers. 

A  second  infection  of  scarlet  fever,  occurring  within  the 
short  period  of  eight  months,  in  7i']iich  all ilie  clmracieristic 
syTnp/o?iis  are  juaiiifesiedwilh  as  ?/!!ieh prominence  as  in  the 
primarv  attack,  is  sufficiently  rare  to  be  worthy  of  record.  I 
have  only  been  able  to  find  similar  cases  recorded  by  West 
and  Hillier  (one  case  after  thirty-six  days),  I.audeutte  (two 
months).  Hoist  and  Wetzler  (three  months),  Salzmann  (five 
months),  Easton  and  Trojanowsky  (six  and  nine  months). 
In  the  case  reported  above,  the  two  attacks  were  of  quite 
similar  intensity,  and  were  in  all  respects  very  typical. 

The  apparent  slight  susceptibility  of  other  members  of 
the  family  to  the  poison  (the  remaining  children,  three 
and  nine  vears  of  age  respectively,  without  previous  in- 
fection, did  not  contract  the  disease,  although  fully  ex- 
posed on  both  occasions),  and  the  development  of  a 
facial  erysipelas  in  an  attendant  upon  the  patient,  are 
additional  points  of  interest  in  the  case. 


TR.-\NSPLANT.\TION  OF  PORTIONS  OF  THE 
CONJUNCT] V.\  FROM  THE  R.\BBIT  TO  THE 
HUM.\N  EYE— ALLOPLASTY. 

Bv  HENRY  D.  NOYES,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

The  above  proceeding  has  recently  attracted  attention, 
and  I  beg  leave  to  report  my  experience  with  it.  \  will 
premise  by  stating  that  the  operation  was  originated  by 
Mr.  Wolfe,  of  Glasgow.in  1872,  andhe  gives  a  full  account 
of  it  in  his  recent  book  on  "  Diseases  and  Injuries  of  the 
Eye,"  page  58,  1882.  Many  European  surgeons  have 
done  the  operation,  but  in  this  country  it  has,  so  far  as 
my  information  goes,  not  been  extensively  imitated. 
Soon  after  it  was  announced,  I  made  trial  of  it,  and  Dr. 
W.  S.  Little,  whose  case  has  recently  been  published, 
when  he  was  my  assistant  in  the  New  York  Eye  and  Ear 
Infirmary  during  1873-4,  aided  me  on  more  than  one  oc- . 
casion.  I  do  not  find  a  record  of  my  earliest  operations, 
but  since  1878  there  have  been  seven  operations  done  at 
the  Infirmary,  of  which  one  was  performed  by  Dr.  Cal- 
lan  and  six  were  performed  by  myself.  In  the  majority 
the  lesion  was  symblepharon  caused  by  burns  of  the  eye, 
but  about  four  years  ago  I  emplo3-ed  the  method  to  in- 
crease the  size  of  the  conjunctival  sac,  that  a  patient 
might  be  enabled  to  wear  an  artificial  eye.  I  shall  not 
attempt  to  relate  the  cases  in  detail,  but  shall  state  what 
experience  has  taught  me  in  certain  particulars. 

The  necessary  dissection  is  first  performed  to  remove 
all  adhesions  or  deformity,  and  in  the  case  of  symble- 
pharon to  give  the  eyeball  and  the  lids  their  proper  free- 
dom. F"or  preparation  of  the  conjunctival  sac  to  make 
room  for  an  artificial  eye,  incisions  must  be  made  as  the 
peculiarity  of  the  case  may  require.  I  have  found  that 
black  rabbits  are  to  be  preferred  to  white,  because  in 
them  the  conjunctiva  is  firmer  and  can  therefore  be  more 
easily  handled. 

The  animal  can  be  best  controlled  by  having  him  in  a 
pasteboard  box,  out  of  which  his  head  luotrudes  through 
a  closely  fitting  aperture.  He  should  be  etherized,  but 
the  anaesthetic  need  not  be  freely  given.  To  dissect  oft' 
the  conjunctiva,  I  have  in  my  last  two  cases  begun  by 
splitting  the  inner  canthus,  turning  back  the  angles  thus 
formed  and  stitching  tliem  temporarily  to  the  adjacent 
skin.     Ai  the  edge  thus  cut  the  dissection  is  begun,  and 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


233 


in  taking  up  tlie  conjunctiva  the  semilunar  fold  or  third 
eyelid  with  its  contained  cartilage  is  lifted,  I  do  not 
attempt  to  cut  out  the  cartilage  ;  I  simply  trim  it  as 
needful  when  the  whole  has  been  taken  u)).  The  dissec- 
tion may  include  the  conjunctiva  of  both  lids  and  should 
be  conducted  from  the  circumference  toward  the  cornea. 
It  will  not  usually  be  needful  to  take  jnore  than  half  the 
membrane.  I  have  found  a  pointed  pair  of  scissors, 
curved  on  the  flat,  to  be  the  best  instrument.  As  the 
membrane  is  lifted,  two  threads  of  fine  black  silk  with 
needles  attached  to  them,  should  be  put  into  one  end  of 
the  piece  and  by  these,  when  fully  separated,  it  will  be 
carried.  The  utmost  care  must  be  exercised  to  avoid  snip- 
jihig  holes  through  it,  and  it  becomes  impossible  to  give 
form  to  the  piece  until  later.  It  rolls  into  a  mass,  and  the 
epithelial  side  cannot  be  distinguished  from  the  opposite 
side  except  by  the  threads.  When  it  has  been  separated 
I  put  it  into  a  saucer  of  tepid  water  and  fasten  it  on  a 
submerged  piece  of  cork  by  the  points  of  threaded 
needles.  I  now  trim  it  to  proper  shape.  Next  I  carry 
it  on  the  cork  to  the  eye  and  run  two  of  the  threads  from 
the  piece  into  their  places  in  the  patient's  eye.  Then 
taking  out  the  needles  from  the  cork,  draw  their  tlireads 
through  the  piece  and  pull  it  into  its  place  and  lay  it 
out  smoothly.  I  apply  it  to  the  eyeball  and  cover  as 
much  of  the  lid  and  globe  as  possible.  To  make  the 
cul-de-sac,  the  stitches  are  brought  through  the  eyelid  and 
tied  over  a  bit  of  stick  on  its  outer  surface.  As  many  as 
ten  stitches  or  more  may  be  required  to  hold  the  piece 
in  place.  Bv  operating  in  this  way,  a  piece  of  con- 
junctiva three-fourths  of  an  inch  long  andalmost  half  an  inch 
wide  can  be  managed.  Mr.  Wolfe  proceeds  in  a  different 
way,  which  he  describes  as  follows  :  "  I  put  the  patient 
and  two  rabbits  under  chloroform,  one  being  kept  in 
reserve  in  case  of  accident.  I  then  separate  the  ad- 
hesions so  that  the  eyeball  can  move  in  every  direction. 
Next  I  mark  the  boundary  of  the  portion  of  the  con- 
junctiva of  the  rabbit  which  I  wish  to  transplant,  by  in- 
serting four  black  silk  ligatures  which  1  secure  with  a 
knot,  leaving  the  needles  attached.  These  black  liga- 
tures indicate  also  the  epithelial  surface,  which  would  be 
very  difficult  to  distinguish  after  separation.  The  liga- 
tures being  put  on  the  stretch,  I  separate  the  conjunctiva 
to  be  removed  with  scissors,  and  transfer  it  quickly  to  re- 
place the  lost  conjunctiva  palpebrse  of  the  patient,  secur- 
ing it  in  its  place  by  means  of  the  same  needles  and 
adding  other  two  stitches  or  more  if  requisite." 

I  have  found  that  to  put  the  piece  upon  a  cork  under 
water  was  an  easier  mode  of  transfer  than  to  do  it 
directly  by  the  threads  from  the  eye  of  the  rabbit.  Mr. 
Wolfe  lays  the  piece  on  the  palpebral  surface.  I  have 
a])plied  it  to  both  the  ocular  and  palpebral  surfaces. 
VVhether  any  advantage  can  be  claimed  for  one  situation 
above  the  other,  I  do  not  know.  My  remarks  apply,  of 
course,  to  symblepharon,  and  usually  the  lower  lid  is  at 
fault.  In  no  instance  have  I  met  with  entire  failure 
while  the  degree  of  benefit  has  been  various. 

When  done  to  make  a  cavity  in  which  an  artificial  eye 
can  be  worn,  I  have  caused  the  patient,  after  the  parts 
were  healed,  to  wear  a  small  piece  of  porcelain,  shaped 
like  an  artificial  eye,  to  stretch  the  tissues,  and  have  in- 
troduced larger  ones  as  the  increase  in  the  size  of  the 
cavity  would  permit.  In  one  case  of  a  boy,  twelve  years 
of  age,  the  result  was  satisfactorily  accomplished  in  about 
four  months.  In  some  cases  where  the  patients  had 
long  worn  an  artificial  eye  and  the  conjunctiva  had 
grown  thick  and  fleshy  and  ribbed,  I  have  not  had  suc- 
cess in  this  endeavor  ;  but  if  the  tissue  has  not  too  greatly 
degenerated  the  case  is  hopeful.  A  condition  of  true 
xeroma,  where  the  membrane  has  lost  all  secretory  proper- 
ties, is  not  favorable,  because  extreme  shrinkage  will 
occur. 

The  boy  above  mentioned  had  lost  one  eye  from  in- 
flammation during  infancy,  and  not  only  had  the  globe 
shrunken  to  a  very  small  nodule,  but  the  conjuncti- 
val sac  had  become  practically  obliterated.      The  boy 


was  extremely  sensitive  to  his  disfigurement,  and  was  un- 
willing to  go  to  school,  because  his  companions  made 
fun  of  him.  As  above  stated,  I  succeeded  in  enabling 
hitn  to  wear  an  artificial  eye,  which,  although  rather 
small,  removed  the  conspicuous  deformity  and  relieved 
him  from  persecution.  Unless  a  piece  of  new  material 
had  been  introduced,  it  would  have  been  impossible  to 
enlarge  the  conjunctival  cavity. 

The  transplantation  of  mucous  membrane  would  a 
priori  be  regarded  as  more  likely  to  succeed  than  would 
the  similar  treatment  of  large  and  isolated  pieces  of 
skin — an  operation  which  Mr.  Wolfe  also  was  the  first  to 
propose.  In  both  cases  the  cells  of  the  transported  tis- 
sue must  for  a  time  maintain  their  vitality  without  gain- 
ing any  nutriment  directly  from  the  circulation.  The 
more  directly  they  can  come  into  relations  with  the  living 
tissues  on  which  they  are  laid,  the  easier  it  will  be  for 
them  to  get  a  supply  of  fresh  nutriment.  At  any  rate, 
this  seems  a  plausible  supposition,  and  to  be  in  favor  of 
the  better  viability  of  mucous  membrane  as  compared  to 
skin.  In  the  case  of  the  latter,  it  is  known  to  be  neces- 
sary, as  Mr.  Wolfe  pointed  out,  to  reduce  the  skin  to  the 
utmost  thinness.  When  this  is  done,  it  is  found  that 
the  epidermoid  layer  perishes  and  is  cast  off,  while  only 
the  deeper  parts  of  the  skin  enter  into  real  union  with  sub- 
jacent structures.  In  a  recent  case  in  which  I  have  done 
transplantation  of  skin  without  any  pedicle — to  which,  I 
think,  the  name  of  alloplasiy  may  suitably  be  applied — 
the  surface  layers  of  the  skin  were  not  cast  off;  they 
seemed  to  undergo  a  kind  of  dry  gangrene  and  became 
hard,  black,  and  leathery.  Nothing  was  exfoliated  until 
six  weeks  after  the  operation.  Then  the  dry  scab  dropped 
off,  and  underneath  was  found  a  well-formed  cicatrix, 
which  served  the  desired  purpose,  and  removed  the  de- 
formity of  the  eyelid,  for  which  the  operation  was  under- 
taken. It  was  evident  that  the  deep  layers  of  the  in- 
serted piece  formed  an  attachment  to  the  locality,  and 
gave  rise  to  the  formation  of  material  duly  covered  by  epi- 
dermis. With  mucous  membrane  no  sensible  separation 
of  a  living  from  a  dead  part  can  be  recognized ;  yet  the 
piece  appears  to  undergo  sloughing,  which  subsequent 
observation  proves  is  either  not  a  total  death,  or  that  a 
special  activity  is  awakened  in  the  surface  covered  by  the 
piece  which  issues  in  the  formation  of  a  new  covering 
material. 


CONSIDERATIONS  ON 

ANTERIOR  UTERINE  DISPLACEMENTS  AND 
A  NEW  METHOD  OF  TREATMENT  FOR 
THE  S.AME. 

By  C.   a.  Von  RAMDOHR,  M.D., 

ASSOCIATE    PROFESSOR    OF    GYNECOLOGY    AND  OPERATIVE   MIDWIFERY.    NEW    YORK 
POST-GRADUATE    MEDICAL    SCHOOL. 

In  the  consideration  of  displacements  of  the  uterus  it  is 
necessary  to  understand  the  term  "  normal  position."  I 
think  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  view  of  Richer, 
"  Traite  clinique  Martineau  "  : 

1.  In  the  fcetus,  the  newborn,  and  the  child,  up  to  ten 
or  twelve  years  of  age,  the  uterus  has  neither  a  fixed 
nor  a  determined  direction  or  position  ;  it  is  elongated, 
soft,  flexible,  not  situated  in  the  pelvis,  but  in  the  abdo- 
men, unprovided  with  true  ligaments,  and  is  easily  moved 
by  any  force  whatever. 

2.  In  adult  women  the  uterus  lies  though  it  is  lightly 
enough  fastened  by  its  very  incomplete  ligaments,  sub- 
ject to  frequent  displacements  backward,  forward,  and 
to  the  sides,  mostly  in  one  direction,  which  may  be  called 
normal ;  this  is  more  or  less  regularly  flexed  forward,  its 
axis  seeming  to  follow  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  canal. 
Therefore,  as  the  pelvis  describes  an  arc,  with  its  con- 
cavity forward,  the  axis  of  the  uterine  cavity  is  inclined 
the  same  way. 

Schultze  and  Fritsch  have  enabled  us  to  discard  those 


234 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  3,  188; 


abominable  representations  of  pelvic  sections,  still  scat- 
tered through  most  of  our  gynecological  and  obstet- 
ric works,  and  which  are  totally  inadequate  to  render  a 
correct  representation  of  what  may  be  called  the  nortnal 
position,  and  they  have  shown  that  dissections  of  dead 
or  frozen  bodies  are  by  no  means  to  be  relied  upon 
to  give  us  the  absolute  position  occupied  by  the 
uterus  during  life.  Hach  (Dissert.,  Dorpat,  1877)  also  has 
demonstrated  that  in  two  cases,  where  a  displacement 
of  the  uterus  was  diagnosed  twenty-four  hours  before 
death,  the  exact  counterpart  appeared  in  the  autopsy.  The 
abdominal  and  the  blood  pressure,  two  factors  in  keeping 
the  uterus  in  position,  discontinue  after  death,  and  con- 
sequently the  representations  obtained  by  the  use  of 
frozen  bodies,  etc.,  are  frequently  mcorrect. 

The  uterus  is  sustained,  more  or  less,  by  the  so-called 
ligaments,  the  vagina,  and  perineum  below,  and  the  ex- 
cessive quantity  of  erectile  tissue  and  blood-vessels  sur- 
rounding it,  the  vagina,  and  ovaries. 

The  round  ligaments  come  into  play  as  supports  only 
when  the  uterus  is  in  retroversion  ;  shortened  by  disease 
they  form  a  grave  factor  for  displacement. 

Professor  Fallen,  however,  has  for  many  years  denied 
these  functions  of  the  round  ligaments,  and  claims  that 
they  are  but  the  analogues  of  the  cremaster  in  the  male, 
functioning  only  during  erotic  excitement,  and  then  for 
the  purpose  of  dragging  the  uterine  body  toward  the  pel- 
vic arch. 

The  broad  ligaments,  though  admitting  of  a  good  deal 
of  mobility  of  the  fundus,  before  being  stretched  by  preg- 
nancy, contribute  much  to  keep  the  organ  from  lateral 
displacement. 

Posteriorly  the  utero-sacral  (utero-Iumbar)  ligaments, 
made  up  of  the  folds  of  peritoneum  forming  Douglas' 
cul-de-sac,  strengthened  by  strong  bundles  of  the  pelvic 
fascia,  and  musculo-cellular  prolongations  from  the  va- 
gina, and  from  the  cortex  uteri  itself  (Luschka's  nniscle), 
are,  after  embracing  the  rectum,  inserted  into  the  lower 
lumbar  vertebra.  These  are  the  ligaments,  par  excel- 
lence, a  shortening  or  relaxing  of  which  will  produce  va- 
rious displacements.  Continuing  forward  from  the  cer- 
vico-corporeal  junction,  they  embrace  the  bladder,  and 
are  inserted  in  the  pubes.  Besides,  about  two  centimetres 
of  the  cervix  are  attached  to  the  bladder  by  cellular  tissue. 

The  firmness  with  which  the  base  of  this  organ  is  fixed 
(by  ureters,  cellular  tissue,  etc.),  and  its  intimate  connec- 
tion with  the  vagina  and  uterus,  make  the  vesico-vaginal 
septum  a  strong  factor  in  the  circle  of  uterine  support, 
especially  when  it  is  considered  that  prolapse  witliout 
cystocele  is  rare  or  almost  impossible. 

This  line  of  support,  extending  from  the  subpubic  lig- 
ament to  the  attachment  of  the  sacro-uterine  ligament 
above,  forms  what  is  described  by  Savage  as  the  pelvic 
roof.  It  is  this  pelvic  roof  which,  intersecting  the 
Uterus  at  its  cervo-corporeal  junction,  allows  of  a  free 
tilting  mobility  forward  and  backward,  but  not  so  much 
upward  or  downward.  However,  the  cervix  is,  with- 
out doubt  (Savage  notwithstanding)  prevented  from 
sinking  downward  and  backward  by  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  vagina.  This,  again,  derives  its  support  from  the 
prolongations  of  the  vaginal  tube  to  the  pelvic  fascia, 
from  its  own  inherent  rigidity,  and  last,  but  not  least, 
from  the  perineum.  It  is  obvious,  then,  that  it  is  not 
the  perineum  directly,  which  gives  support  to  the  uterus, 
but  indirectly,  in  so  far  as  it  sup|)orts  the  posterior  vag- 
inal wall ;  besides  which,  the  posterior  wall,  being  rather 
below  than  behind  the  anterior  wall,  also  supports  the 
latter,  and  with  it  furnishes  additional  safety  against  cys- 
tocele. 

The  abdominal  pressure  materially  influences  the 
organ.  The  various  plexuses  of  erectile  tissue  surround- 
ing, as  they  do,  vagina  and  uterus,  and  being  filled  in 
life  with  an  amount  of  blood  sufficient  to  give  them  a 
certain  stability,  •will  do  much  to  restrain  the  apparently 
sujjcrabundant  mobility  of  the  uterus  (Pallen). 

Normal  variations  in  its  position  occur  every  day  ;  the 


filling  of  the  bladder  lifts  the  fundus,  and  throws  it  back- 
ward ;  an  abnormally  distended  rectum  throws  the 
organ  in  toto  forward  (and  only  exceptionally  the  fun- 
dus). The  act  of  respiration  draws  the  organ  up,  or  de- 
presses it,  any  exertion  or  compression  of  the  abdominal 
muscles  depresses  the  uterus  ;  besides,  congenital  mal- 
formations, such  as  short  vagina,  or  one  short  vaginal 
wall,  an  abnormally  short  ligament,  ma3%  in  a  given  case, 
though  deviating  from  the  more  frequently  found  position, 
represent  the  normal  one  here.  It  is  only  in  those  mal- 
positions where  free  mobility  is  impeded,  where  the  lig- 
aments are  shortened  or  rela.xed  by  disease,  where  the 
blood-vessels  are  stretched  or  impinged  upon,  and  an  ob- 
struction to  the  return  circulation  takes  place,  concomit- 
ant with  congestion  or  inflammation,  and  where,  even 
without  any  of  these  conditions,  symptoms  are  produced 
which  cannot  be  ex[)lained  except  by  such  displacement, 
that  we  are  called  upon  for  their  rectification.  Kiwisch, 
Simpson,  and  V'elpeau  indeed  imagined,  and  fought  for 
the  theory  that  displacements  under  all  circumstances 
ought  to  be  corrected ;  but  it  is  only  exceptionally  that 
we  meet  with  a  case  where  the  displacement  is  not  the 
result  of  some  other  trouble,  though  certainly  it  will 
aggravate  this  state,  and  usually  will  call  for  treatment. 

As  my  ultimate  purpose  is  to  explain  my  pessary,  let 
us  omit  displacements  backward,  upward,  and  laterally, 
and  we  find  that  e.xciting  causes  for  prolapse  and  ante- 
version  (with  so  much  concomitant  flexion  as  not  to 
make  this  an  extra  factor  requiring  treatment)  are  : 

1.  Increased  zveight  of  uterus,  a.  Tumors,  subin- 
volution of  the  otgan,  or  inflammation  in  prolapse,  b. 
Increased  weight  of  fundus,  subinvolution  of  placental 
site,  or  fibroids  of  the  anterior  wall  in  anteversion. 

2.  Interference  with  uterine  supports,  a.  Rupture  of 
the  perineum,  prolapse  of  the  vagina,  relaxed  ligaments, 
or  flabby  abdominal  walls  in  prolapse.  /'.  Prolapse  of 
anterior  vaginal  wall  and  cystocele,  relaxation  of  the 
utero-vesical  ligament,  shortening  of  lower  part  of  pos- 
terior ligaments,  shortening  of  round  ligament  in  ante- 
version. 

3.  Pressure  from  above,  a.  Tumors  in  the  abdomen, 
tight  lacing,  violent  efforts,  ascites,  and  even,  as  de- 
scribed by  Breisky,  the  entrance  of  intestines  into  the 
otherwise  patent  Douglas'  cul-de-sac. 

To  recognize  in  each  given  case  the  cause  of  the  dis- 
placement will  be  our  first  duty,  the  treatment  will 
suggest  itself. 

A  ruptured  perineum  ought  to  be  united. 

An  inflamed  or  subinvoluted  uterus  or  vagina  ought, 
by  rest  and  hot  water,  etc.,  to  be  decreased  in  size;' 
false  membranes  ought  to  be  stretched  or  ruptured ; 
fibroids  in  the  uterus  removed  if  possible ;  tight  clothing 
discarded  ;  tone  given  to  an  anaemic  person  or  lax 
ligaments  by  out-door  exercise  and  administi'ation  of 
iron  and  nourishment.  La.x  or  obese  abdominal  walls 
are  to  be  kept  in  place  by  a  bandage,  thereby  distribut- 
ing the  pressure  of  the  intestines  equally  over  the  pelvic 
roof.  But  in  all  these  cases  replacement  of  the  or- 
gan and  a  well-adapted  pessary,  lifting  the  organ  to  its 
normal  plane  so  as  to  relieve  the  pressure  and  stretching 
of  blood-vessels,  will  always  prove  a  valuable  factor, 
with  which  I,  for  one,  would  not  dispense.  Of  course, 
where  abdominal  tumors  are  the  cause  of  the  displace- 
ments, or  where  the  uterus  is  so  firmly  glued  down  in  its 
abnormal  position  that  it  is  impossible  to  stretch  the 
adhesions,  these  latter  means  will  be  of  no  avail.  • 

The  replacement  will  be  always  easiest  performed  in 
the  knee-elbow  position.  The  aid  of  giavity  is  thus 
brought  into  force.  Elevating  the  perineum  will  admit 
the  air  into  the  vagina,  which  will  rectify  the  cystocele, 
prolapse,  or  anteversion  in  many  cases  by  itself. 

Slight  adiiesions  should  be  stretched,  and  the  reposi- 
tion completed  by  the  finger,  or  a  cotton  ball  held  by  a 
forceps.  Whenever  we  cannot  replace  by  these  means,  it 
is  dangerous  to  use  the  sound  or  elevator,  the  application 
of  which,  even  in  the  other  cases,  is  always  dangerous. 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


235 


We  now  come  to  those  means  which  we  have  to  main- 
tain a  replaced  anteversion  or  a  cystocele  with  prolapse 
in  position. 

I  do  not  wish  to  enumerate  all  those  appliances  which 
take  their  support  from  outside  of  the  vagina,  from  an 
abdominal  belt  and  perineal  band.  Nothing  more  un- 
physiological  could  be  imagined  ;  excluding  the  disagree- 
able sensation  of  the  band,  each  jar  and  every  different 
posture  reflects  violence  on  the  uterus,  giving  rise  to  con- 
stant irritation.  The  number,  however,  of  vaginal  ante- 
version,  or  prolapse  pessaries  devised,  and  daily  being  de- 
vised, indicate  that  we  have  not  yet  found  our  beau  ideal. 

All  such  pessaries  aim  at  the  elevation  of  the  vesico- 
vaginal septum,  and  thereby  of  the  bladder  and  uterus, 
exceiJt  rings,  which  stretch  the  sacro-uterine  ligaments, 
and  thus  sling  the  uterus  up  from  behind. 

They  take  their  support  from  either  the  posterior  vagi- 
nal wall  and  perineum,  or  from  the  bony  parts,  the  sym- 
physis, or  the  planes  of  the  ischium.  Those  taking  their 
support  from  the  soft  parts,  produce  less  irritation  be- 
cause they  do  not  receive  so  much  counter-pressure,  and 
they  allow  more  latitude  to  the  instrument  and  uterus  ; 
besides,  the  smaller  the  pessary,  the  less  irritation  it  will 
produce,  and  the  more  chance  will  the  relaxed  tissues 
have  of  regaining  their  tonicity.  Therefore,  all  those  rings, 
elastic  or  inelastic,  and  those  appliances  which  act  merely 
by  their  bulk,  and  which,  to  mamtain  their  efficacy,  have 
to  be  constantly  increased  in  size  performing  their  woik 
by  stretching  the  whole  vagina,  ought  to  be  rejected. 

Thomas',  Fallen's,  and  Graily  Hewitt's  pessaries  are 
excellent  for  some  cases  ;  but  one  of  the  grave  objec- 
tions to  them  is,  that  they  cannot  ordinarily  be  removed 
and  reintroduced  by  the  patient  herself,  a  defect  also  of 
that  otherwise  most  excellent  pessary  of  Gehrung's. 

This  pessary — the  double  horseshoe — lies,  in  his  dia- 
grams at  least,  with  the  lower  bow  below  the  tjubic 
arch,  while  the  other  one  supports  the  vesico-vaginal 
septum.  In  reality  both  bows  work  themselves  behind 
the  symphysis  (a  position  illustrated  by  a  diagram  by 
Munde)  and  stretch  the  base  of  the  bladder,  giving  rise 
to  vesical  irritations  or  peri-uterine  inflammation.  To 
obviate  these  defects  I  have  devised  a  pessary,  a  small 
size  of  which,  while  supporting  the  anteversion  or  cysto- 
cele completely,  is  easy  of  introduction  and  withdrawal, 
as  it  takes  its  support  ordinarily  from  the  soft  parts,  and 
is  even  applicable  in  cases  where  the  perineum  is  rup- 
tured, and  cannot  be  operated  on. 


Fiql. 


It  has  the  form  of  a  Smith's  modification  of  Hodges' 
pessary.  The  upper  and  lower  parts  consist  of  hard  rub- 
ber, and  are  joined  on  either  side  by  a  spring,  coated 
with  soft  rubber.  The  pessary  is  broad  for  those  cases 
where  the  perineum  is  partly  wanting,  while  it  is  nar- 
rower where  the  latter  is  intact. 

After  the  anteversion  or  prolapsus  are  replaced,  the 
pessary  is  introduced  like  an  ordinary  Smith's,  but  the 
upper  bar  is  left  in  front  of  the  cervix,  instead  of  being 
placed  behind  it,  as  in  a  retroversion.  The  weight  and 
the  tendency  for  the  malposition  to  reoccur  are  neutral- 
ized by  the  springs,  which  will  only  give  way  to  a  cer- 
tain extent ;  while  their  elasticity  makes  it  particularly 
adapted  for  such  cases  where  tenderness  would  preclude 
the  use  of  any  other  pessary. 

In  a  case  where  the  uterus  is  heavy  the  springs  have 
to  be  strong  ;  where  the  organ  is  light  and  easily  mova- 
ble they  have  to  be  more  yielding. 


CaseI.— Mrs.  VV- 


,  aged  thirty  ;  married  three  years ; 


one  full-term  pregnancy  two  years  ago,  easy  labor ; 
menstruated  three  months  after  confinement ;  has  always 
been  well  up  to  that  time  ;  menstruation  regular  as  to 
time  and  quantity.  Complains  of  pains  in  back  and  left 
side,  which  are  increased  before  menstruation,  and  upon 
exercise ;  frequent  micturition,  less  when  recumbent ; 
constipated.  Physical  examination  reveals  a  uterus  which 
measures  three  and  one-eighth  inches,  and  is  in  a  high 
degree  anteverted  ;  severing  of  the  perineum  proper, 
though  skin  surface  intact. 

Thomas'  and  Gehrung's  pessaries  produced  only  very 
transient  relief,  the  former  after  a  while  produced  irrita- 
tion, a  small  size  of  the  latter  she  lost  in  walking  ;  wear- 
ing a  larger  size  was  attended  with  discomfort. 

For  this  case  I  devised  my  jiessary.  The  relief  it 
gave  her  was  immediate  ;  she  wore  it  for  three  months, 
and  is  now  pregnant  for  the  second  time. 

Case  II.- — Mrs.  H ,  aged  sixty-five  ;  widow  ;  mother 

of  four  children,  the  last  of  which  was  born  twenty-six  years 
ago  after  instjumental  labor.  Since  that  time  patient  has 
been  troubled  with  dragging  pain  in  pelvis.  A  few  years 
ago  a  tumor  appeared  outside  of  the  vulva,  which  she 
has  carried  since  then  by  a  diajier.  This  has  incapaci- 
tated her  for  any  exertion,  though  she  is  otherwise  hearty 
for  her  age.  Physical  examination  revealed  complete 
prolapse,  the  uterus  slightly  anteverted,  and  a  lax,  partly 
lacerated,  perineum. 

Reduction  was  easy  ;  a  broad  size  of  my  pessary  kept 
the  uterus  well  in  place  (the  [latient  would  not  consent  to 
an  operation).  She  has  worn  the  instrument  for  the  last, 
three  months  without  any  discomfort  ;  she  is  able  to  do  her 
housework,  and  only  in  straining  at  stool  does  she  stand  in 
danger  of  losing  it.  By  applying  the  tip  of  the  finger  to 
the  lower  arc  she  can  easily  obviate  this  difficulty. 

Case  III. — Mrs.  S ,  aged  thirty-two  ;  married  seven 

years,  three  children,  the  youngest  of  which  is  two  years 
old,  complains  of  menorrhagia,  dragging  pain,  and  frequent 
micturition.  Physical  examination  showed  enlarged  ante- 
verted uterus,  deep  unilaterally  lacerated  cervix,  and  slight 
perineal  rent.  The  cervix  was  united  by  four  sutures  and 
healed  promptly,  leaving  the  uterus  decreased  in  size,  and 
the  patient  free  from  her  accustomed  flooding.  The  pain 
and  anteversion  were  not  modified.  The  uterus  was  now 
replaced,  and  one  of  my  pessaries  introduced.  The  re- 
lief was  immediate  ;  she  did  not  return  for  ten  weeks,  and 
then  she  gave  me  the  following  history  :  Shortly  after  the 
introduction  of  my  ring  she  had  removed  to  Brooklyn  ; 
she  had  not  felt  any  pain  until  after  that  event.  Her 
idea  was,  that  the  ring,  which  she  had  not  until  then 
removed,  was  out  of  place  ;  she  consequently  with- 
,  drew  the  instrument  and  reintroduced  it,  at  once  al- 
leviating her  sufferings  ;  but  in  a  few  hours,  after 
straining,  she  felt  the  pains  return.  Being  disinclined 
to  come  over  to  New  York,  she  consulted  two  gen- 

^i  tlemen  in  Brooklyn,  both  of  whom  tried  various  in- 

^^  struments,  none  of  which  did  her  any  good.  On  ex- 
amination I  found  her  uterus  heavier  and  lower  down 
than  before,  and  upon  introducing  my  pessary  [the  same 
which  she  had  worn  before]  the  uterus  pressed  it  down 
instead  of  being  su[)portt:d  by  it.  An  instrument  with 
stronger  springs  at  once  set  matters  right.  For  several 
months  she  has  now  felt  perfectly  well. 

This  strength  of  the  spring  must  not  be  overlooked, 
because  in  another  case  I  have,  against  my  will,  turned  an 
anteversion  into  a  retroversion,  by  a  spring  too  strong  for 
that  individual  case.  Unfortunately  this  case  has  passed 
away  from  my  observation,  and  I  cannot  tell  how  it  ter- 
minated. In  four  more  cases  my  pessary  has  given  com- 
plete satisfaction  to  my  patients  and  to  myself,  and  I  feel 
warranted  in  presenting  it  to  the  profession,  only  hoping 
that  it  will  be  given  a  fair  trial.  The  instrument  is  manu- 
factured for  me  by  Messrs.  George  Tiemann  &  Co.,  of 
New  York,  who  have  managed  to  make  the  movable 
part  of  the  pessary  perfectly  smooth  and  hard  enough  not 
to  become  imbued  with  the  secretions  of  the  vagina. 

105  Seventh  Street,  New  York. 


236 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


REVIVIFICATION. 
By  S.  waterman,  M.D., 

NEW  YORK. 

The  following  two  cases  are  selected  to  show  the  ne- 
cessity of  making  persistent  efforts  at  revivification  in 
cases  of  sudden  death,  especially  from  heart  disease,  as 
well  as  in  cases  of  still-born  children. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  in  many  cases  of 
sudden  death,  especially  from  heart  disease,  prompt  and 
persistent  efforts  to  reanimate  the  apparently  dead  person 
may  result  in  restoring  life.  It  is  probable  that  in  many 
instances  the  heart's  action  may  fail  from  transient 
causes  ;  a  dangerous  syncope  ina}'  supervene,  and  unless 
timely  etfortsare  made,  and  proper  measures  are  promptly 
resorted  to,  the  person  may  pass  from  a  state  of  suspen- 
sion of  vitality  into  the  silent  and  lasting  embrace  of 
death. 

A  case  in  point  happened  to  rue  in  the  month  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1880.  Mr.  B ,  a  gentleman  c>f  sound  con- 
stitution, about  six  feet  in  height,  springing  from  a 
healthy  ancestry,  aged  eighty-four  years,  had  an  attack 
of  senile  gangrene  in  the  inguinal  region,  two  inches  and 
a  half  in  length,  and  one  inch  wide.  The  slough  was  in 
time  thrown  off,  and  healthy  granulation  filled  the  wound. 
A  second  attack  subsequently,  not  quite  so  severe,  de- 
stroyed a  part  of  the  integument  in  the  umbilical  region. 
Its  cause  and  final  cure  was  similar  to  the  first  attack. 
The  third  attack  was  in  the  great  toe  of  the  left  foot. 
The  entire  toe  perished,  but  a  line  of  demarcation 
formed,  the  destructive  process  went  no  farther,  healthy 
granulation  formed,  and   the  healing   iirocess  progressed 

in  the  most  healthy  and  satisfactory  manner.      Mr.  B ■ 

suffered  in  addition  from  valvular  disease  of  the  heart, 
and  likewise  from  Bright's  disease  (granular  degenera- 
tion), i^robably  in  consequence  of  retarded  circulation 
and  diminished  blood-pressure.  One  morning  while  I 
was  sitting  at  his  bedside,  and  in  friendly  conversation 
with  him,  he  being  to  all  appearance  in  a  very  happy 
mood  of  mind,  he  suddenly  fell  back,  his  eyes  became 
fixed  and  glassy,  a  deadly  pallor  crept  over  his  counte- 
nance, respiration  and  the  heart's  action  ceased  simul- 
taneously, and  death  seemed  to  have  carried  him  off  sud- 
denly and  unexpectedly. 

It  was  this  suddenness  of  the  event  that  impelled  me 
to  make  efforts  at  revivification.     Two   nephews  of  Mr. 

B ,  who  were  fortunately  in  the  house,  were  brought 

under  requisition,  and  under  my  direction  systematic  arti- 
ficial movements  were  carried  on  for  nearly  thirty  min- 
utes. Then,  to  my  unspeakable  satisfaction  one  deep 
inspiratory  effort  was  made  by  the  patient  himself.  Thus 
encouraged,  we  redoubled  our  efforts  for  ten  minutes 
more  ;  other  inspiratory  efforts  followed  in  quicker 
succession,  the  heart  began  to  respond,  hardly  audible 
at  first,  it  required  force  and  momentum  ;  it  could 
now  be  felt  at  the  wrist ;  the  deadly  pallor  passed 
awa)',  the  eyes  lost  their  glassy,  fixed  aspect,  sighs  and 
groans  could  be  heard,  twitchmgs  of  muscles  of  arm  and 
fingers  could  be  distinctly  felt,  and  the  rigidity  of  death 
made  way  for  reanimated  conditions. 

He  Lay  unconscious  for  more  than  ten  hours,  respira- 
tion being  hurried,  and  breathing  stertorous,  the  heart's 
action  wild  and  irregular.  During  the  night  he  was  de- 
lirious and  restless.  Toward  morning  all  untoward  symp- 
toms subsided,  and  a  quiet  sleep  followed  the  extreme 
restlessness. 

When  I  saw  him  next  morning  he  sat  up  in  his  bed 
and  partook  of  a  good  breakfast.  Consciousness  had 
returned,  and  all  the  life  functions  were  in  full  operation. 
He  died  six  weeks  afterward  under  symptoms  of  ur;\:mic 
toxication.  During  these  six  weeks,  up  to  the  hour  of  his 
death,  he  had  several  other  attacks — one  very  prolonged 
and  almost  fatal — during  which  my  son,  M.  VV.  Water- 
man, attended.  Artificial  respiration  was  resorted  to 
with  the  same  success. 

Case  II. — Mr.  E called  upon  nie  during  the  winter 


of  18 — ,  to  obtain  a  death-certificate  for  a  still-born  child  of 
seven  months'  gestation.  I  expressed  a  desire  to  see  the 
child,  and  promised  to  visit  him  during  the  day.  A  mid- 
wife  had   assisted  during    the   delivery.      It  was   a   cold 

stormy  day  and    i  p.m.  before   I    arrived  at    Mr.  E -'s 

house.     He  lived  in  a  low  basement.     Mr.  E was  a 

Hebrew,  and  according  to  Hebrew  rites,  the  child  had 
been  laid  upon  a  little  straw  upon  the  ground,  and  cov- 
ered with  a  light  black  shawl.  It  had  thus  been  l)'ing 
since  5  a.m.  As  I  was  examining  the  child,  I  could 
detect  some  slight  twitching  movement  over  the  region 
of  the  heart.  I  watched  attentively,  and  I  observed  the 
movement  again.  I  had  the  child  removed  from  the 
ground  and  placed  upon  a  pillow  on  the  table.  The 
child  w-as  as  cold  as  ice  but  not  rigid.  1  could  detect  no 
heart' s-sound,  nor  any  respiratory  murmur,  but  the  mus- 
cular twitchings  were  very  evident.  I  immersed  the  child 
in  a  hot  bath,  and  initiated  artificial  respiration.  Twenty 
minutes  passed  in  this  seemingl)'  hopeless  work.  Then 
the  child  opened  its  eyes.  A  little  more  work  and  respi- 
ration began,  laborious  and  interrupted  at  first,  more 
normal  by  degrees.  The  heart's  action  came  up  in  good 
style,  and  a  human  life  was  saved  !  The  child  thus  saved 
is  now  one  of  the  most  accomplished  violinists  in  this  city. 
The  preceding  cases  are  well  calculated  to  rouse  our 
most  serious  attention.  How  often  has  it  been  within 
reach  of  the  physician  thus  to  save  life  if  but  strict  and 
critical  performance  of  duty  had  been  attended  to  !  How 
often  are  certificates  of  death  written  out  without  first 
scrutinizing  the  body,  and  ascertaining,  by  all  means  at 
our  command,  whether  death  has  really  claimed  his  vic- 
tim   irrevocably  !     Mr.   B 's    case,    especially,    offers 

much  encouragement  to  try  revivification  in  sudden 
deaths,  especially  in  heart  disease.  One  case  thus  given 
back  to  life  and  light  forms  a  recollection  bright  and 
pleasant  upon  the  thorny  path  of  a  physician's  life. 

103  West  Forty-ninth  Street. 


Permanganate  of  Potash  in  the  Treatment  of 
Amenorrhcea. — Drs.  Ringer  and  Murrell  have  for  some 
time  made  extensive  trial  of  permanganate  of  potash  as 
an  emmenagogue  in  those  cases  of  amenorrhoea  resulting 
from  some  trivial  cause,  such  as  getting  wet  or  catching 
cold.  In  their  experimental  observations  they  gave  the 
one  drug  only.  The  most  striking  results  were  in  young 
w'omen  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-five, 
who  had  missed  two  or  three  periods.  The  administra- 
tion of  one  or  two  grains  of  permanganate  of  potash  in 
pill,  three  or  four  times  a  day  for  a  few  days  before  the 
time  of  the  expected  period,  will  bring  on  the  flow  almost 
to  a  certainty.  As  a  rule,  the  medicine  must  be  taken 
three  or  four  days  successively  to  call  out  the  catamenia. 

In  this  connection  a  letter  to  the  Lancet,  January  13, 
1883,  may  be  of  interest.  jMr.  Martindale  writes  :  "  Hav- 
ing during  the  last  few  days  heard  of  cases  of  spontaneous 
combustion  of  these  pills,  which  it  is  very  probable  will 
occur  if  the  common  excipient  containing  glycerine,  now 
generally  used  by  dispensers,  be  used  to  mass  them,  I 
wish  to  point  out  that  any  readily  oxidized  excipient 
should  not  be  used.  Having  prepared  a  quantity  of  the 
pills,  I  found  tlie  following  basis  to  answer  best  :  Vase- 
line, two  iJarts,  paraffin  wax,  one  part ;  melt,  stir  till 
cold,  and  add  kaolin,  three  parts  ;  mix  well.  This  binds 
the  powdered  permanganate  together,  and  with  a  little 
dexterity  the  pills  may  be  rolled  out  without  much  dif- 
ficulty, and  dusted  over  with  kaolin.  They  may  be 
coated  with  sandarach  dissolved  in  absolute  alcohol,  and 
rendered  tasteless.  Cocoa  butter  may  be  used  as  an 
excipient,  but  it  in  time  reduces  the  permanganate,  and 
it  is  troublesome  to  manipulate.  In  solution  a  dose  of 
permanganate  of  potash  is  very  nauseous  :  in  a  tasteless 
pill,  whicli  dissolves  slowly  and  yet  can  be  easily  disin- 
tegrated, it  is,  besides,  more  agreeable  to  the  stomach 
than  in  solution." 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


237 


Icpoi'ts  of  hospitals. 


THE  ANTISEPTIC  METHOD  IN  THE  LONDON 
HOSPITALS. 

(As  reported  by  our  London  Correspondent.) 

London,  J.inuary  22,  1SS3. 

Mr.  Li.ster's  work  has  now  been  so  thoroughlv  can- 
vassed before  the  face  of  the  whole  medical  world,  that 
it  is  not  nnfit  at  the  present  time  to  enquire  how  far  his 
views  and  practice  have  jirevailed  to  influence  the  hos- 
pital surgeons  of  London  in  modifying  their  treatment 
of  wounds,  whether  the  resiUt  of  accident  or  caused  by 
operation. 

Mr.  Lister  has  for  some  years  been  in  London,  where, 
at  King's  College  Hospital,  he  shows  almost  daily  to 
any  that  care  to  take  the  trouble  to  follow  him  round  the 
wards,  or  to  watch  him  in  the  theatre,  the  methods  which 
he  advocates,  and  which  are  the  results  of  his  labors  for 
a  very  considerable  time,  as  the  best  for  combating  the 
bugbear  of  "  sepsis  "  which  he  first  and  foremost  has  the 
credit  of  showing  in  its  true  light,  as  the  cause  of  those 
many  diseases  which  formerly  wrought  such  havoc  in 
surgical  wounds.  To  say  that  he  has  been  successful  in 
demonstrating  the  value  of  his  theory,  conveys  but  a 
small  idea  of  the  great  steps  which  have  been  made, 
owing  to  the  entire  or  partial  acceptance  by  the  surgical 
world  of  his  views.  London  is  on  the  whole  well  pro- 
vided with  hospitals,  although  their  distribution  is  far 
from  satisfactory,  and  the  appeals  for  subscriptions  wliich 
appear  every  morning  in  the  daily  papers  show  the  diffi- 
culty which  must  e.\ist  in  maintaining,  by  public  benevo- 
lence, the  funds  of  all  but  the  happy  few  which  are  blessed 
■with  rich  endowments.  Still,  as  a  rule,  expense  is  never 
■spared  in  rendering  all  the  surroundings  of  their  inmates 
as  favorable  to  recovery  as  science  can  suggest.  For 
this  reason,  it  may  be,  hospital  surgeons  in  London  were 
well  contented  with  the  existing  state  of  things,  and  were 
■unwilling  to  allow  that  any  change  for  the  better  could 
be  possible  from  the  routine  which  tradition  or  their  own 
experience  sanctioned.  And,  no  doubt,  until  Lister's 
work  and  its  results  became  known  and  discussed,  they 
had  very  fair  reasons  to  be  satisfied.  Their  statistics, 
when  tliey  could  be  compared  with  those  of  other  towns, 
and  especiallv  with  those  of  foreign  hospitals,  were  more 
than  creditable.  The  statistics  of  the  results  of  operations 
in  some  foreign  hospitals,  at  the  time  when  Lister's  prac- 
tice became  known  and  his  reasoning  appreciated,  were 
truly  alarming.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  therefore, 
that  foreign  surgeons  welcomed  any  method  which 
offered'  prospects  of  obtaining  better  results  under  the 
■same  hygienic  conditions  ;  and  we  need  only  to  look  at 
the  results  obtained  by  Volkmann  of  Halle,  under  a 
lack  of  hygienic  precautions  which  is  almost  incredible, 
to  understand  the  enthusiasm  with  which  all  the  work  of 
Lister  has  been  received  abroad. 

It  will,  then,  be  a  matter  of  no  little  surprise  to  your 
readers  to  know  that  it  is  rare  to  find  among  the  visitors 
to  Mr.  Lister's  wards  and  the  followers  of  his  practice, 
many  of  the  surgeons  to  London  hospitals.  Before  leav- 
ing Edinburgh,  statistics  were  jiublished  which  contrasted 
the  results  obtained  by  Mr.  Spence  with  those  of  Mr. 
Lister  under  the  same  roof,  and,  therefore,  the  same 
conditions.  These  were  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  lat- 
ter's  practice,  and  should  have  induced  all  who  had  the 
opportunity  to  see  for  themselves  by  what  means  such 
results  were  brought  about.  For  it  is  not  by  reading  or 
by  listening  to  his  description  of  others  that  a  fair  idea  of 
the  method  can  be  obtained.  The  details  are  so  care- 
fully carried  out,  and  their  importance  is  so  essential  to 
the  principle,  that  it  can  only  be  by  continuous  and  care- 
ful study  that  any  imitation  can  be  attempted. 

So  much  has  already  been  spoken  and  written  on  the 
subject  that  it  would  be  out  of  ])lace  in  the  present  arti- 
cle to  discuss  the  many  objections  to  some  of  these  de- 


tails, but  It  may  be  well  just  to  advert  for  a  moment  to 
the  course  which  is  followed  with  all  wounds  in  Mr.  Lis- 
ter's wards.  F'or  example,  let  us  take  a  simple  opera- 
tion, such  as  an  amiiutation  of  the  breast.  So  soon  as 
the  patient  is  under  the  influence  of  chloroform — which 
IS  still,  used  in  preference  to  ether  at  King's  College  Hos- 
pital— the  ]iarts  around  are  sponged  over  with  a  weak 
solution  of  carbolic  acid,  i  to  40  parts  of  water.  So, 
too,  are  the  surgeon's  and  assistants'  hands,  and  the 
sponges  to  be  used  in  the  operation  are  dipped  in  the 
same  solution.  When  all  is  ready  the  spray  ap|3aratus, 
placed  at  a  convenient  distance,  is  brought  to  play  over 
the  part,  the  patient's  face  being  protected  by  a  towel, 
and  the  management  of  the  spray  being  the  sole  duty  of 
an  assistant.  The  instruments  to  be  used  are  all  inunersed 
in  a  solution  of  i  in  20  of  carbolic  acid,  and  are  imme- 
diately replaced  in  it  when  not  in  use,  the  solution  being 
contained  in  a  large  flat  tray  which  stands  on  a  small  table 
within  reach  of  the  operator,  and  a  towel  soaked  in  the 
solution  is  spread  just  below  the  breast  of  the  patient, 
upon  which  they  may  temporarily  lie  in  the  full  atmos- 
phere of  the  spray.  When  the  diseased  part  has  been 
removed,  the  vessels  are  tied  with  carbolized  catgut,  and 
all  bleeding  having  ceased,  a  drainage-tube  which  has 
been  carefully  cleansed  and  washed  inside  and  out  with 
the  stronger  solution  is  inserted  at  the  most  dependent 
part,  a  separate  opening  in  the  skin  being  made,  if  ne- 
cessary, to  obtain  that  object.  The  edges  of  the  wound 
are  then  brought  together  by  sutures  either  of  wire  or  of 
carboli/ed  silk,  and  if  there  be  much  tendency  in  the 
wound  to  gape,  or  if  the  tension  be  great,  the  deeper 
parts  are  drawn  into  apposition  by  two  or  three  stout 
silver-wire  sutures  made  fast  at  each  end  to  flat  pieces  of 
lead,  the  edges  of  which  are  turned  up  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  wire  can  be  easily  secured  by  a  turn  or  two 
around  them. 

On  this  accurate  approximation  of  the  deeper  parts  of 
all  such  wounds  great  stress  is  laid,  and  it  is  considered 
essential  to  secure  rapid  union  of  all  such  cases.  The 
wound  is  then  dressed,  a  narrow  piece  of  "  protective  " 
being  laid  along  the  whole  of  its  length,  and  one  or  two 
layers  of  gauze  wrung  out  in  carbolic  solution  being  laid 
over  and  freely  overlapping  it.  Above  this  the  gauze 
dressing  is  carefully  laid,  and  consists  of  seven  or  eight 
layers  of  dry  gauze,  with  a  piece  of  mackintosh  beneath 
the  outermost  layer,  and  this  is  secured  by  a  bandage  of 
the  same  material.  In  order  to  ensure  the  accurate  fit- 
ting of  this  dressing,  which  is  sufficiently  extensive  to 
cover  a  wide  area  around  the  neighborhood  of  the 
wound  and  to  pass  up  into  the  axilla  of  the  affected 
side,  an  elastic  bandage  is  adjusted  so  as  to  bind  down 
the  edges  in  all  directions  and  obviate  any  chance  of  the 
ingress  of  air  or  the  disturbance  of  the  dressings  by  the 
movements  of  the  patient.  As  soon  as  all  this  is  com- 
pleted the  spray  is  withdrawn  ;  but  should  any  accident 
occur  to  the  spray  apparatus  during  the  progress  of  an 
operation,  a  piece  of  linen  soaked  in  carbolic  lotion  is 
always  at  hand  to  protect  the  whole  of  the  wound. 

The  case  is  generally  dressed  on  the  following  day 
with  the  same  antiseptic  precautions,  and  these  are  used 
until  the  wound  is  entirely  superficial,  when  they  are  dis- 
carded, and  ointments  containing  boracic  acid  are  sub- 
stituted. Such  is  a  rough  sketch  of  the  method  followed 
by  Mr.  Lister  and  those  who  adopt  his  treatment  in  its 
entirety.  But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  any  descrip- 
tion can  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the  precautions  which 
are  taken  by  all  concerned  in  an  operation  such  as  that 
above  described  to  thoroughly  guard  against  the  possi- 
bility of  sepsis.  Nothing  but  careful  watching  of  the  au- 
thor's work  can  give  the  full  estimate  of  its  thoroughness. 
Mr.  Lister  himself  attends  to  the  dressing  of  all  his  cases 
whenever  it  is  possible  ;  but  he  has  so  thoroughly  imbued 
his  house-surgeons  and  dressers  with  the  details  of  his 
system  that  he  can  well  aftbrd  to  trust  them.  So  it  is 
that  all  recent  wounds  are  treated  on  this  principle, 
whether  they  be  the   merest  trifles  or  whether  they  are 


238 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


complicated  with  a  fractured  bone  or  an  injured  joint. 
In  all  cases  the  wound  is  thoroughly  cleansed  by  syring- 
ing into  its  innermost  interstices  a  solution  of  carbolic 
acid,  and  then  dressed  in  the  same  way  as  a  wound 
caused  by  operation. 

It  is,  perhaps,  in  the  surgery  of  the  joints  that  the  con- 
trast between  past  and  present  methods  of  treatment'  is 
most  strongly  marked.  Any  one  who  recollects  the 
gravity  with  which  an  accidental  wound  of  the  knee-joint 
was  regarded  fifteen  years  ago — and  with  very  good  reason, 
for  the  tables  of  our  hospitals  show  how  fatal  was  such 
an  injury — and  contrasts  with  these  tables  those  which 
have  been  published  in  connection  with  such  injuries 
under  the  care  of  Mr.  Lister,  will  be  forced  to  confess, 
nolens  vo/etis,  that  some  great  secret  has  been  unravelled 
which  has  divested  this  injury  of  most  if  not  all  of  its  dire 
fatality.  But  that  is  not  all.  The  immunity  which  attends 
accidental  injuries  of  joints  has  increased  the  number 
and  magnified  the  nature  of  the  operations  which  can  be 
performed  upon  them  with  an  almost  entire  freedom  from 
those  sad  and  frequent  consequences  which  formerly 
made  surgeons  hesitate  long  before  they  proposed  to  the 
patient  an  operation,  such  as  the  removal  of  a  loise  car- 
tilage, which  incapacitated  him  from  following  any  use- 
ful pursuit.  Contrast  with  former  exjierience  the  fact 
that  since  1S71  Mr.  Lister  has  treated  forty  cases  of  in- 
juries to  healthy  joints  without  a  death,  that  these  cases 
were  in  hospital  wards,  and  that  in  only  one,  where  the 
wound  was  made  by  the  surgeon,  did  suppuration  occur, 
and  we  need  hardly  search  for  further  proof  of  the  ad- 
vance in  surgery  which  has  taken  place  in  consequence 
of  the  method  which  has  been  so  carefully  and  earnestly 
established. 

As  has  been  said,  the  number  and  the  nature  of  oper- 
ations upon  healthy  joints  has  been  increased,  and  we 
need  only  look  at  the  list  of  those  which  occur  in  the 
table  to  wonder  at  the  boldness  or  e.\tol  the  enterprise 
of  a  surgeon  who  dares  to  unite,  by  wire,  the  ends  of  a 
fractured  patella,  and  to  drain  the  knee-joint  for  relief  of 
the  eftiision  consequent,  and  who  obtains  after  this,  as  a 
result,  a  united  patella  and  a  joint  in  no  wise  impaired 
as  to  its  mobilit)-. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  detail  the  many  operations 
which  can  now  be  performed  with  comparative  safety,  but 
we  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  instance  a  few,  in  order 
to  show  the  difiiculty  which  some  of  the  older  surgeons 
must  feel  in  reconciling  such  bold  measures  with  all  the 
teaching  and  experience  of  their  earlier  days.  To  this  must 
be  attributed,  in  some  measure,  the  hesitation  which  in 
many  cases  has  been  shown  to  welcome  or  adopt  any  new 
method.  Still  it  has  been  forced  upon  them  to  make  a 
very  great  and  thorough  change  in  the  treatment  of  their 
cases,  and  it  has  transpired  that  although  many  sur- 
geons would  deny  that  they  are  followers  of  Lister  in 
all  the  details  which  he  considers  as  vitally  necessary  to 
the  complete  and  thorough  carrying  out  of  his  views,  yet 
they  would  indignantly  repudiate  the  assertion  that  they 
were  not  "  antiseptic  "  in  their  treatment  of  all  their  cases. 
Thus  it  has  come  about  that  to  distinguish  his  own  practice 
from  that  of  others  who  are  antiseptic  but  not  Listerian, 
the  author  of  this  change  of  circumstances  speaks  of  his 
own  work  as  "aseptic,"  meaning  by  this  distinction  of 
terms  that  in  his  own  case  a  distinct  principle  is  followed 
which  attains  the  ideal  of  results,  vi/..  :  a  complete  ab- 
sence of  putrefaction — an  asepsis,  while  under  the  longer 
word  are  comjirised  "  those  methods  by  which  the  occur- 
rence of  putrefaction  is  more  or  less  interfered  with,  but 
all  acting  on  a  more  or  less  imperfect  principle." 

(To  be  continued. ) 


Iodide  of  B.irium. — This  substance,  which,  by  the 
way,  is  actively  poisonous,  has  been  used  in  France  as 
an  application  to  enlarged  lymphatic  glands,  and  more 
especially  as  a  local  application  in  chronic  eczema.  For 
this  purpose  it  can  be  mi.xed  with  a  pctrolate. 


The  Treatment  of  Lobar  Pneumonia. — In  a  clini- 
cal lecture  on  pneumonia  recently  published  in  the  Lancet, 
Dr.  Francis  Delafield  speaks  as  follows  regarding  treat- 
ment :  The  treatment  of  lobar  pneumonia  calls  for  the 
exercise  of  much  knowledge  and  judgment  on  the  part  of 
the  physician.  It  is  necessary  to  be  practically  acquainted 
with  the  course  of  the  disease,  and  to  appreciate  fully  the 
exact  condition  of  each  patient.  There  is  no  routine 
treatment  for  pneumonia  ;  each  case  must  be  managed  on 
its  own  merits.  If  we  see  a  patient  during  the  first  twelve 
hours  of  a  pneumonia,  the  question  presents  itself  as  to 
whether  we  shall  try  to  abort  the  disease.  This  may  be 
done  in  two  ways  :  by  general  bloodletting,  or  by  large 
doses  of  calomel.  The  latter  plan  is  the  one  more  fre- 
quently employed  in  New  York.  From  twelve  to  twenty 
grains  of  calomel  are  placed  on  the  patient's  tongue,  and 
this  dose  may  be  repeated  in  six  hours.  In  favorable 
cases  either  the  bloodletting  or  the  calomel  may  cause 
defervescence  to  take  place  within  a  few  hours.  But 
both  these  plans  fail  in  more  cases  than  they  succeed. 
Ordinarily  no  such  attempt  is  made  to  abort  the  disease. 
Our  first  care  is  to  put  the  patient  into  a  condition  of 
absolute  rest.  He  is  to  be  kept  in  bed,  fed  on  fluid 
food,  and  given  opiuju  in  small  doses.  Everything  which 
can  annoy  or  irritate  the  patient  is  to  be  strictly  avoided. 
If  the  temperature  runs  between  ioo°  and  104°  it  re- 
quires no  treatment.  If  it  rises  higher  than  this  we  may- 
sponge  the  skin  with  alcohol  and  water,  give  diaphore- 
tics, and  aconite  or  veratrum  viride  in  small  doses. 
Large  doses  of  quinine,  cold  baths,  and  cold  affusions 
not  only  make  no  permanent  reduction  in  the  tempera- 
ture, but  they  are  positively  dangerous.  The  pulse 
should  regularly  be  between  100  and  120.  If  it  is  above 
120  and  feeble,  we  should  endeavor  to  render  the  heart's 
action  slower  and  stronger.  The  most  efficient  agent  for 
this  purpose  is  alcohol.  Either  wines,  whiskey,  or  brandy 
can  be  prescribed.  The  amount  of  alcohol  used  is  to  be 
regulateil  by  its  effect  on  the  pulse.  It  is  often  well  to 
combine  with  it  either  opium  or  the  liquid  extract  of 
convallaria.  This  seems  to  be  the  only  indication  for 
the  use  of  alcohol  in  lobar  jmeumonia.  Unless  it  is  re- 
quired as  a  cardiac  stimulant,  the  patient  is  better  with- 
out it.  If  the  breathing  is  not  only  rapid  but  oppressed 
at  the  onset  of  the  disease,  the  patient  may  often  be  re- 
lieved by  the  use  of  wet  cups,  dry  cups,  warm  fomenta- 
tions, or  mustard  plasters  over  the  whole  of  the  chest. 
If  such  oppression  continues  through  the  disease,  it  may 
be  mitigated  by  the  use  of  calomel  and  opium  in  small 
doses,  by  aconite  and  veratrum  viride,  and  by  diaphore- 
tics. For  the  pain  in  the  side,  the  restlessness,  and  the 
sleeplessness,  the  most  efficient  remedy  is  opium,  select- 
ing the  preparation  and  the  dose  to  suit  each  patient. 

From  what  has  been  said,  you  will  infer  that  many 
cases  of  pneumonia  reciuire  no  treatment  but  rest  and 
opium  ;  and  it  is  true.  If  the  disease  is  running  a  mild 
and  regular  course,  you  are  not  likely  to  improve  mat- 
ters by  interference.  The  only  indications  for  treatment 
are  to  relieve  an  abnormal  development  of  any  of  the 
symptoms  which  may  threaten  to  disturb  the  patient. 

ALBU.MINURIA  AND  Anasarca  from  Contusion  of 
THE  Kidneys. — M.  Boissard,  in  La  France  Mcdicale, 
reports  a  case  of  anasarca  occurring  after  contusion  of 
the  loins.  There  was  no  hasmaturia,  the  urine  was 
abundant,  but  contained  a  large  amount  of  albumen. 
The  anasarca  disappeared  in  eight  days,  but  the  albumi- 
nuria persisted  for  a  month. 

Changes  of  the  Solar  and  Hypogastric  Plexus 
IN  Peritonitis  and  TYi'm)iD  Fever. — Dr.  Kalantarianz. 
has  examined  microscopically  the  condition  of  the  solar 
and  hypogastric  plexus  in  eight  cases  of  peritonitis  and 
five  of  enteric  fever,  and  found  that   both   in   the   latter 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


'■39 


and  in  acute  cases  of  the  former  disease  there  are  con- 
stantly present  morbid  changes  in  the  ganglia,  which 
point  to  the  development  of  an  acute  interstitial  iii- 
danimatory  process,  with  subsequent  opaque  swelling  of 
the  parenchyma  of  the  nerve-cells  and  their  ultinjate  fatty 
degeneration,  brown  pigmentation,  and  atrophy.  In  the 
chronic  forms  of  peritonitis  the  alterations  consisted 
chiefly  (i)  in  sinqjle  and  degenerative  atrophy  of  the  gan- 
glionic cells,  which  very  often  were  found  entirely  disin- 
tegrated and  transformed  into  mere  accumulations  of  an 
amorphous  pigmentary  matter,  and  (2)  in  increase  and 
sclerosis  of  the  ganglionic  connective  tissue. — London 
Medical  Record,  January  15,  1883. 

The  Medical  Treatment  of  Orstinate  Neural- 
gia.— M.  Verneuil,  in  a  communication  to  the  Surgical 
Society  of  Paris  {Le  Prog.  Med.,  No.  49,  1882),  refer- 
ring to  the  surgical  treatment  of  obstinate  neuralgia,  said 
that  all  therapeutic  resources  should  be  exhausted  before 
surgical  interference  was  undertaken.  He  recalled  a  case 
which  was  cured  by  hyoscyamin,  after  resection  of  all  the 
ends  of  nerves  and  even  am|iutation  had  failed  to  give 
relief. 

Parturition  in  Primipar*  of  Advanced  Years. — 
Mangiagalh  has  advanced  the  opinion  that  the  difficult 
labors  usually  observed  in  primipara:  of  advanced  years 
are  due  to  some  physical  defect  independent  of  the  age 
of  the  patient.  The  women  are  deformed,  and  on  this 
account  marry  late  in  life  ;  but  had  they  married  earlier 
the  same  difficulties  in  parturition  would  have  been  en- 
countered. In  order  to  test  this  theory  Dr.  Rumpe  has 
examined  the  records  of  one  hundred  primii)ara3,  over 
thirty  years  of  age,  at  the  Marburg  Clinic.  His  investi- 
gations lead  him  to  reject  AFangiagalli's  views.  He  con- 
cludes that  the  difficult  child-birth  in  such  cases  is  due  to 
two  causes — sluggish  pains  and  rigidity  of  the  soft  parts. 
Another  cause  he  finds  in  the  relative  frequency  of  male 
births  in  these  cases.  Out  of  the  100  mothers  8  died. 
The  mortality  among  the  children  was  also  greater  than 
in  the  lirst  labors  of  younger  women. — Archiv.fiir  Gynd- 
kologie,  vol.  xx.,  1882. 

Hvdatidiform  Disease  of  the  Chorion. — Dr.  Ste- 
phens writes  to  the  British  Medical  Journal,  January  27, 
1SS3,  as  follows  :   '•  On  September  7th,  I  was  sent  for  by 

a  midwife  to  attend  Mrs.  C ,  who  was  flooding.      On 

my  arrival,  the  hemorrhage  had  stopped.  On  making  an 
examination,  the  uterine  sheath  was  not  sufficiently  dilated 
to  be  able  to  ascertain  its  contents.  On  jiassing  my  hand 
over  the  abdomen,  I  remarked  to  the  midwife  how  un- 
usually circular  it  was.  On  the  following  afternoon,  I 
was  again  hastily  summoned,  and  found  the  woman  had 
lost  much  blood.  On  making  an  examination,  I  found 
that,  by  a  little  manosuvring,  I  could  insert  my  hand  into 
the  uterus  ;  and  I  vividly  remember  how  astonished  the 

midwife  and  Mrs.  C looked,  when  1  informed  them 

that  it  contained  no  child.  In  fact,  the  patient  stoutly  de- 
clared that  she  had  felt  the  child  many  times  ;  and  that, 
being  the  mother  of  thirteen  children,  all  living,  she  ought 
not  to  have  been  mistaken.  After  administering  a  full  dose 
of  ergot,  some  sharp  uterine  pains  followed,  soon  expel- 
ling a  mass,  which,  when  collected,  tilled  three  ordinary 
sized  chamber-utensils.  After  this  jelly-like  mass  had 
been  expelled,  she  made  an  uninterrupted  recover}'. " 

The  Treatment  of  Dysentery. — In  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  January  27,  18S3,  Dr.  Rawle  describes 
a  plan  of  treatment  of  this  malady,  which  has  proved  very 
successful  in  his  hands.  Having  placed  the  patient  be- 
tween warm  blankets,  a  pint  antl  a  half  of  warm  water, 
at  a  temperature  of  90°  F.  is  injected.  This  is  seldom  re- 
tained longer  than  a  few  minutes,  but  is  pronounced  very 
grateful  to  the  patient.  When  the  water  has  soothed 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  colon  and  rectum,  and 
brought  away  any  effete  matter,  two  ounces,  by  measure, 
of  the  following  enema  is  administered  with  a  gum-elastic 
bottle.  IJ.  Quinine  sulphate,  ten  grains;  compound 
tincture  of  camphor,  four  drachms  ;   decoctum  aniyli  to 


two  ounces.  Mix,  and  when  about  milk-warm,  inject, 
which  is  generally  retained  ;  but,  if  ejected,  it  may  be 
repeated  after  an  hour  or  two.  This  has  been  found  of 
great  service,  and  very  grateful  to  the  patient.  The  effect 
fs  like  magic.  If  griping  pains  be  felt  over  the  region  of 
the  epigas'trium,  half-drachm  doses  of  chlorodyne,  in  some 
aroiiiatic  water — mint,  caraway,  or  aniseed — should  be 
given.  The  diet,  of  course,  should  be  of  the  most  sooth- 
fng  kind:  jelHes,  isinglass,  linseed,  toast-  and  barley-water 
ad  libitum.  Ipecacuanha  appears  of  little  service,  and 
Mr.  Rawle  has  discarded  it  from  his  treatment.  Warm 
turpentine  stupes  on  warm  flannels,  over  the  hypogas- 
triuni  prove  very  beneficial. 

Rupture  of  the  Aorta  during  Parturition. ^Dr. 
Heinricius  relates  the  following  case  :  A  woman,  thirty- 
eight  years  of  age,  of  apparently  good  health,  vyas  first 
seen  after  labor  had  begun.  The  os  was  dilating,  the 
pains  were  regular,  and  everything  seemed  to  be  pro- 
gressing favorably.  Half  an  hour  later  she  was  suddenly 
seized  with  convulsions  and  died  in  collapse.  A  living 
child  was  delivered  with  the  forceps.  At  the  autopsy  a 
rupture  of  the  aorta  was  discovered,  situated  about  three- 
fifths  of  an  inch  above  the  semilunar  valves.  The  visceral 
layer  of  the  pericardium  was  torn,  and  the  pericardial 
sack  was  distended  with  blood. — Centralblatt  fiir  Gyna- 
kologie,  December  16,  1882. 


Sir  William  Gull  on  Scientific  Medicine  in  Gen- 
eral Practice. — In  the  course  of  an  address  delivered 
on  January  17th,  before  the  Metropolitan  Counties 
Branch  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  "  Collective  Investigation  of  Disease,"  Sir  W. 
Gull,  observed  :  "  It  will  be  admitted  that,  had  we  leisure, 
proper  means  at  our  disposal,  and  from  previous  training 
a  fitness  for  exact  observation,  we  should  find  in  general 
practice  one  of  the  most  valuable  fields  of  pathology,  as 
here  and  here  only  we  have  before  us  the  earliest  signs 
of  departure  from  health,  and  the  only  opportunities  for 
tracing  the  course  of  a  disease  from  its  beginning  to  its 
end.  Having  passed  many  years  in  hospital  and  private 
practice,  1  have  come  to  see  that  experience  gained  in 
tlie  latter  is  necessary  for  the  correction  of  that  acquired 
in  the  former,  especially  as  helping  toward  a  truer  path- 
ology. It  will  perhaps,  and  naturally,  be  objected,  that 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  organize  for  any  useful  purpose 
the  labors  of  men  already  overburdened  by  the  cares  and 
fatigue  of  practice  ;  and  that  there  is  neither  time  nor 
fitness  for  delicate  inquiries  on  their  part.  Admitting 
that  this  objection  is  valid,  it  may  be  urged  m  reply,  that 
it  need  not  be  insuperable.  It  cannot  be  denied  that 
when  we  see  the  meaning  of  the  apparent  trifles  which 
in  practice  would  otherwise  oppress  aiKl  worry  us,  our 
burden  is  thereby  nuich  lightened,  and  that  nothing  could 
encourage  us  more  than  to  feel  that  even  one  daily  ob- 
servation recorded  was  adding  to  our  general  store  of 
knowledge,  and  making  the  path  of  practice  more  easy. 
There  is  no  tonic  to  the  mind  greater  than  the  sense  of 
work  done  ;  and  our  journey  is  likely  to  be  made  shorter, 
as  it  certainly  will  be  easier,  if  the  way  is  illuminated.  We, 
indeed,  owe  it  to  those  members  of  our  profession,  who 
are  admittedly  overwhelmed  by  the  apparently  senseless 
details  of  their  work,  to  promote  a  movement  like  collec- 
tive investigation,  the  object  of  which  is  to  establish  order 
out  of  chaos,  and  to  help  them  to  stamp  a  scientific  value 
upon  facts  hitherto  only  burdensome.  If  we  compare 
the  unflagging  interest  of  any  pursuit  where  the  aim  is 
high  and  clear  with  the  tediousness  and  wearisonieness 
felt  when  working  in  the  dark,  we  shall  readily  admit  that 
we  are  actually  lightening  the  burdens  of  practice  by  thu& 
adding  to  them,  and  by  giving  some  portion  of  them  a 
sense  and  meaning.  It  is  the  spirit  of  a  man  which  en- 
ables him  to  do  his  work  lightly  and  cheerfully,  and  he 
will  certainly  be  helped  in  this  by  a  combination  with 
fellow-workers  on  the  same  subject." — British  Medical 
Journal,  January  27,  1883. 


240 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  3,  iS8^ 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoiinial  of  JMcdicijie  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Pl'BLISHED  by 

WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 
New  York,  March  3,   1883. 

REGIONAL  PHYSIOLOGY  OF  THE  BRAIN. 

When  we  come  to  the  matter  of  regional  physiolog\-, 
we  find  ourselves  in  the  midst  of  problems  which  still 
await  complete  solution,  bat  the  painstaking  researches, 
the  past  eleven  years,  first  of  Fritsch  and  Hitzig,  later  of 
Munk,  Ferrier,  and  others  have  done  much  toward  clear- 
ing away  the  difficulties.  The  connection  of  aphasia  with 
■definite  lesion  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  third  frontal 
convolution  of  the  left  hemispliere  had  been  determined 
by  Broca,  as  a  result  of  some  hundreds  of  observations, 
•confirmed  by  the  necropsy  ;  but  this  first  and  capital  fact 
in  cerebral  localizations  was  little  understood  and  bore 
little  fruit,  till  Ferrier  confirmed  conclusions,  established 
by  the  French  physiologist  more  than  forty  years  be- 
fore, co-ordinating  these  conclusions  with  his  own  valu- 
able discoveries.  That  Broca's  convolution  is,  in  right 
handed  individuals  at  least,  the  cortical  centre  for  word 
ideation  and  word  execution,  seems  to  be  a  legitimate  in- 
ference from  some  thousands  of  observations  now  on 
record.  Ferrier's  explanation  of  the  occurrence  of  the 
speech-centre  on  the  left  side — that  is,  in  the  early  history 
of  the  race,  communication  was  by  manual  signs  and 
gestures  before  language  was  invented,  and  the  articulat- 
ing centres  were  educated  and  became  the  organic  seat 
of  volitional  acquisitions  on  the  same  side  as  the  manual 
gesticulating  centres,  and  as  most  people  are  right- 
handed,  the  education  of  these  centres  takes  place  in  the 
left  hemisphere-.-seems  both  possible  and  probable. 

Lesions  of  the  s])eech-centre  which  extend  consider- 
ably into  the  antero-frontal  lobes  have  been  found  to  be 
attended  not  only  with  aphasia,  but  with  amnesia — loss 
of  the  memory  of  ideas,  as  well  as  loss  of  words,  and  ver- 
bal expression.  Multitudes  of  well-attested  cases  on 
hospital  files  and  in  medical  journals  substantiate  this. 
Other  considerations,  such  as  the  eftect  of  destruc- 
tion of  these  "  incxcitable"  lobes,  go  to  show  that  tiieir 
main  function  is  psychical.  If  any  motor  infiuence 
■emanates  from  them— and  very  many  of  the  anterior 
fibres  of  the  corona  radiata  certainly  terminate  in  this 
part  of  the  cortex — such  influence  would  seem  to  be  of 
an  inhibitory  character,  i.e.,  restraining,  rather  than  in- 
citing.' Ferrier's  experiments,  and  a  great  number  of 
subsequent  experiments  by  Yeo  and  others,  which  con- 
firm this,  and  the  results   of  lesions  of  these    lobes  in 

'  Wi.  ;....^  ...i;;.ir  instances  of  motor  neiirility  which  is  inhibitor^*,  in  the 
<:ardiac  branches  of  the  par  vagum,  in  the  depressor  nerve  of  Cyon,  and  other 
vaso-diiator  nerves. 


man,  seem  certainly  to  give  striking  support  to  the 
ancient  and  prevalent  view  (for  which  phrenology  is 
probably  largelv  answerable),  that  the  frontal  lobes 
have  more  to  do  with  intellect  than  any  other  part  of  the 
brain. 

It  must  be  confessed  that  when  first  the  proposition 
was  formally  announced  that  the  parietal  lobes  were  prin- 
cipally concerned  with  motor  and  not  psychical  func- 
tion, it  took  almost  the  whole  medical  world  by  surprise. 
A  priori  it  seemed  quite  improbable  that  "  such  valu- 
able material  as  we  must  needs  suppose  the  gray  matter 
of  the  convolutions  to  be,  should  be  taken  up  in  such, 
so  to  speak,  menial  work  as  bending  or  straightening  a 
limb"  (M.  Foster).  It  must  be  remembered,  however, 
tliat  the  larger  part  of  the  lives  of  the  greater  portion  of 
the  animal  kingdom,  man  not  excluded,  is  taken  up  with 
motor  performances  of  a  very  menial  kind,  which  cer- 
tainly require  but  very  little  intellect  for  their  direction, 
no  more  in  fact  than  the  antero-frontal  region  might  be 
supposed  capable  of  supplying,  and  that  a  priori  there 
can  be  no  improbability  in  the  supposition  that  a  man's 
limbs  and  muscular  groups  have  their  representative  cen- 
tres in  the  cerebrum.  The  jihenomenon  of  descending 
degeneration  of  the  medullary  strands  between  Ferrier's 
cortical  centres  and  the  basal  ganglia,  in  the  case  of  lesions 
of  the  motor  area,  and  the  coincidence  of  this  degenera- 
tion with  similar  degradation  of  the  motor  columns  of  the 
spinal  cord,  has  been  noted  by  Charcot  and  Flechsig,  and 
seems  to  point  to  direct  anatomical  connection  between 
the  anterior  and  crossed  pyramidal  columns  of  the  spinal 
cord  and  those  cortical  regions.  Moreover,  Franck  and 
Pitres  have  shown,  by  the  results  of  section  of  those  me- 
dullary fibres  which  terminate  in  the  gray  matter  bounding 
the  fissure  of  Rolando,  that  secondary  degenerations  occur 
precisely  similar  to  those  which  occur  in  motor  spinal 
nerves  after  their  separation  from  their  trophic  centres  in 
the  spinal  cord,  and  they  reason  from  this  (and  it  seems 
to  us  justly)  "that  the  medullary  fibres  between  the  cor- 
tical centres  and  the  lower  motor  nuclei,  bear  the  same 
relation  to  the  nerve-cells  of  the  corte.x  as  the  spinal 
motor  nerves  to  the  multipolar  cells  of  the  anterior' 
cornua." 

If  electrical  stimulation  of  certain  areas  of  gray  matter 
bounding  the  fissure  of  Rolando  in  the  monkey  (the  cru- 
cial sulcus  in  the  dog),  have  produced  definite  motor 
results,  so  that  what  will  occur  under  similar  circum- 
stances can  no«-  be  predicted  witli  certainty,  destruction 
of  these  areas,  whether  by  caustic  in  the  animal  or  dis- 
ease in  man,  produces  motor  results  no  less  constant 
and  definite.  Experimenters  working  in  the  same  line 
with  Ferrier  (Carville  and  Buret,  Luciani  and  Tam- 
bourini,  notably  Yeo)  have,  in  numerous  instances, 
added  confirmation  to  Ferrier's  experiments,  and  hun- 
dreds of  careful  clinical  and  post-mortem  observations 
have  demonstrated  the  concomitance  of  general  or  lim- 
ited paralyses  with  lesions  more  or  less  circumscribed  of 
those  portions  of  the  parietal  lobes  now  known  as  Fer- 
rier's motor  centres. 

Among  tile  important  contributions  which  have  from 
time  to  time  appeared  in  these  colunms,  and  which  tiirow 
light  on  certain  aspects  of  tliis  subject,  we  may  signal  the 
))apers  of  Seguin  and  Dalton,  in  The  Record  for  1881. 
Segiiin  has  found  liie  "  New  Phrenology  ''  (as  a  popular 


March  3,  1883.] 


•THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


241 


scientific  journal  terms  the  modern  doctrine  of  localiza- 
tions) a  valuable  aid  to  diagnosis,  and  says  with  regard  to 
Ferrier's  statement  of  these  localizations,  "  these  are  not 
theoretical  guides,  they  are  valuable  life  laws,  and  there 
has  not  a  year  passed  the  last  five  years  that  I  have  not 
seen  cases  illustrative  of  them,  and  verified  them  by  post- 
mortem examination."  He  cites  cases,  occurring  in  his 
experience,  where  the  diagnosis  was  made  with  great  ac- 
curacy. In  other  instances,  recorded  by  other  observers, 
as  Wernicke  and  Hahn,  cortical  abscesses  have  been  di- 
agnosticated by  these  rules  (motor  and  sensory  [limbs] 
paralysis  occurring  in  members  on  the  opposite  side),  the 
skull  has  been  trephined,  the  abscess  evacuated,  and 
amelioration  has  followed  the  operation.  In  other  cases, 
light  has  been  thrown  on  certain  obscure  forms  of  epi- 
lepsy, which  have  been  found  to  be  due  to  irritative  or 
"discharging  lesions"  of  the  motor  cortical  regions 
("Jacksonian  epilepsy").  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  Dr. 
Huglnlings  Jackson,  reasoning  from  clinical  and  pathol- 
ogical observations  of  unilateral  and  localized  epileptiform 
convulsions,  formulated  in  advance  of  any  experiments  of 
Fritsch  and  Hitzig  views  of  the  etiology  of  those  convul- 
sions, which — at  the  time  considered  fanciful — are  now 
found  to  be  in  striking  accordance  with  Ferrier's  observa- 
tions, and  those  of  his  Clerman  predecessors. 

The  experiments  of  Dalton  (recorded  in  the  paper  al- 
luded to)  corroborate  the  position  of  Ferrier  that  the 
angular  gyrus  is  the  seat  of  visual  perception.  In  two 
cases  in  which  he  excised  the  angular  convolution  in 
dogs,  blindness  of  the  opposite  eye  followed.  These  re- 
sults coincide  with  those  of  Ferrier  on  monkeys  and 
McKendiick  on  pigeons,  but  await  confirmation  by  a  suf- 
ficient number  of  pathological  observations  in  man. 

With  regard  to  the  other  sensory  centres,  there  is 
still  great  uncertainty  ;  Munk,  Luciani,  and  Tamboiirini 
agree  with  Ferrier  in  admitting  the  existence  of  such 
centres  (as  of  hearing,  smell,  taste,  tactile  sensibility), 
but  dift'er  as  to  the  precise  location.  Ogle,  however,  and 
Hughlings  Jackson  relate  cases  confirmatory  of  the  loca- 
tion of  smell  and  taste  in  the  lower  part  of  the  temporo- 
sphenoidal  lobe. 

Whether  or  no  the  occipital  lobes  (which  like  the  an- 
tero-frontal  are  inexcitable)  have  any  loftier  function  than 
that  of  ministering  to  the  visceral  sensations,  being  the 
cerebral  centre  of  the  appetite  for  food,  or  whether  they 
have  even  this  humble  function,  is  still  undetermined. 
Considering  the  great  account  which,  in  man  as  well  as 
in  other  animals,  is  made  of  the  gratification  of  the 
alimentary  propensities,  it  would  seem  d  priori  prob- 
able that  the  stomach  has  its  representative  in  the  cere- 
brum. 

We  propose  at  a  future  time  to  take  up  other  aspects 
of  the  subject  of  localizations. 


TRACING    CONTAGION., 

The  folfcwing  analytical  observations  of  Professor  J. 
Leidy  may  assist  the  practitioner  to  trace  the  cause  of 
anthrax  or  splenic  fever,  when  other  causes  of  contagion 
are  not  apparent. 

A  number  of  cases  in  the  same  herd,  owned  by  a 
farmer  at  Salem,  N.  J.,  having  died  very  suddenly,  the 
veterinary  surgeon    submitted   a  specimen   of  the  blood 


from  the  last  victim  to  Professor  I.eidy  for  microscopical 
examination. 

The  animal  was  apparently  well  on  one  evening, 
and  was  milked  as  usual  ;  it  died  the  next  morning. 
The  cause  was  not  clear,  but  was  suspected  to  be  the 
result  of  anthrax  or  splenic  fever.  A  post-mortem  ex- 
amination was  made  the  following  day ;  and  the  abdomi- 
nal viscera  were  found  much  congested,  especially  the 
spleen,  which  was  gorged  with  blood.  The  specimen  of 
blood  from  the  spleen  was  examined  and  found  to  be 
teeming  with  bacteria  of  the  form  known  as  Bacillus 
anthrax,  which  is  now  viewed  by  most  competent  authori- 
ties as  the  cause  of  anthrax.  The  bacilli  were  actually 
more  numerous  than  the  blood-corpuscles,  which  appeared 
unchanged. 

This  case  shows  that  milk  is  forwarded  to  market 
drawn  from  cows  which  are  within  a  few  hours  of  their 
death  from  splenic  fever.  Such  milk  can  hardly  be  whole- 
some, and  doubtless  contains  the  bacilli  capable  of 
giving  contagion. 

Let  us  hope  that  the  fat  from  the  carcass  of  such 
animals  is  not  sent  to  the  nearest  oleomargarine  manu- 
factory, as  this  substance  is  rendered  only  at  a  tempera- 
ture under  120°,  by  the  patent  which  is  now  supreme'. 
We  need  not  state  that  the  thermal  death-point  of  bacilli 
is  far  above  such  a  temperature,  and  we  leave  our  read- 
ers to  draw  their  own  conclusions  respecting  the  results 
when  such  uncooked  animal  produce  is  used  as  an  article 
of  diet. 


ESTHETICS  .'VND  DRUG-TAKING. 
It  is  a  matter  of  some  practical  interest  to  the  physician 
that  he  take  account  of  the  results  of  the  impact  of  the 
a;slhetic  wave  upon  the  medical  profession.  It  has  long 
been  observed  that,  with  developing  civilization,  the  peo- 
ple have  become  more  intellectual,  and  the  doctor  has 
had  in  consequence  to  become  more  wide-awake.  The 
education  of  the  aesthetic  sense  in  this  country  has  been 
more  recent,  but  it  too  is  now  a  thrifty  and  vigorous 
cultus.  Our  modern  society,  in  fact,  has  become  much 
more  sensitive  to  what  is  disagreeable  and  much  more 
responsive  to  what  is  agreeable  than  was  formerly  the 
case.  The  beautiful  is  ardently  adnured  and  the  ugly 
as  warmly  detested.  ^'Esthetics  even  supplants  morals 
with  many,  especially  of  the  fairer  sex,  vulgarity  being 
often  thought  worse  than  wickedness,  and  good  manners 
quite  an  atonement  for  bad  morals. 

Now,  if  any  one  doubts  the  bearing  of  all  this  upon 
medicine,  let  him  prescribe  nauseous  draughts  and  ill- 
smelling  mixtures  among  his  upper-class  patients  for 
a  while.  He  will  soon  find  that  it  does  not  answer.  The 
young  physician  of  to-day  has  an  additional  lesson  to 
learn.  He  must  not  only  give  the  right  thing  therapeu- 
tically, but  must  give  it  agreeably. 

The  pharmacist  has  become  well  aware  of  this  new 
demand  of  the  public — the  tradesman  being  always  most 
plastic  to  developmental  readjustments  or  fashion's 
changes.  Note  the  history  of  cod-liver  oil.  No  scien- 
tific problem  has  received  more  attention  or  diverted 
more  cerebral  force  than  has  that  of  making  oleum  mor- 
rhuee  palatable.  Even  though  it  has  proved  a  kind  of 
North  Pole  of  pharmaceutical  ambition,  the  struggle  is 
not  yet  given  up.     The  demand  for  agreeable  medicines 


242 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. • 


[March  3,  1883. 


shows  itself  also  in  the  remarkable  growth  of  the  pil] 
trade.  The  bolus  is  now  hardly  known,  and  we  give  in 
small  and  slippery  pellets  what  our  grandfathers  con- 
quered asphyxia  in  attempting  to  swallow.  The  pill,  to 
be  sure,  is  tasteless,  and  its  aesthetic  value  is  chiefly  neg- 
ative, yet  it  accomplishes  the  object  of  attacking  the 
disease  without  afflicting  the  senses.  There  are  also 
popular  practitioners  in  our  city  who  are  not  content  with 
this  merely  negative  position  of  the  pill,  but  require  their 
druggist  to  put  upon  it  a  seductive  coating  of  gold  or 
silver  foil.  The  mental  effect  of  taking  these  expensive- 
looking  globules  is  not  to  be  ignored. 

The  manufacture  of  elixirs,  syrups,  and  various  aro- 
matic compounds  has  also  vastly  increased  under  this 
demand  for  the  non-oflensive  in  medicine.  To  make 
something  which  "children  will  cry  for"  is  the  honest 
ambition  of  many  a  druggist  who  appreciates  the  signs 
of  the  times.  Since  medicine-taking  with  Americans  often 
becomes  as  much  a  pastime  as  a  serious  business,  the 
syrup  and  elixir  trade  flourishes,  greatly  to  the  delecta- 
tion of  childhood  and  the  content  of  the  adult. 

The  moral  to  be  drawn  from  the  state  of  things  thus 
portrayed  is  most  apparent  and  important.  The  practi- 
tioner must  regard  not  only  the  disease  but  the  palate  of 
his  patient.  Not  that  we  would  always  recommend  the 
prescription  of  pleasant-flavored  mixtures.  There  are 
some  persons  who  measure  the  value  of  their  medicine 
by  the  strangulating  eftects  which  accompany  its  taking. 
But  the  wise  physician  will  study  the  whole  case,  and  in 
prescribing  for  the  disease  not  forget  the  individual. 


MEDICAL  EX.'\MINATIONS  IN  EXGLAXD. 

The  English  Government,  as  previously  noted,  proposes 
to  introduce  a  measure,  during  the  present  session  of 
Parliament,  for  the  purpose  of  amending  the  law  relating 
to  the  licensing  of  medical  practitioners.  The  recommen- 
dations of  the  late  Royal  Commission  will  probably  be 
adopted,  and  a  single  board  will  doubtless  be  constituted 
before  which  the  medical  student  will  be  sure  of  obtain- 
ing a  fair  examination  in  every  branch  of  his  art.  We 
believe  also  that  a  second  and  higher  board  will  be  con- 
stituted, with  power  to  confer  degrees  and  higher  titles. 

The  Lancet  states  that  the  present  condition  of  the 
licensing  system  admits  of  no  other  course,  and  that 
students,  the  profession,  and  the  public  demand  such  a 
change.  This  state  of  things  hardly  accords  with  the 
generally  received  opinion  that  the  English  system  of  ad- 
mitting medical  students  to  practice  is  in  advance  of  our 
method.  Our  medical  brethren  on  the  other  side  appear 
to  consider  that  their  system  is  far  from  perfection.  We 
shall  watch  with  interest  this  attempt  to  form  an  inde- 
pendent and  competent  board  of  examiners  for  medical 
students  in  England,  and  trust  that  the  reform  may  pro- 
duce a  system  which  may  be  accepted  as  a  model  for 
some  improvement  in  the  same  direction  here.  Medical 
opinion  in  this  country  is  being  gradually  educated  to 
the  point  of  considering  that  State  examinations  for  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  are  the  main  means  of  es- 
tablishing an  absolute,  consistent,  and  trustworthy  stand- 
ard of  medical  requirements.  In  fact,  all  measures  for 
reforms  in  medical  education  must  necessarily  centre 
around  this  point. 


LIMITING  THE  POWER  TO  CONFER  MEDICAL  DEGREES 
IN  MASSACHUSETTS. 

A  Massachusetts  Judge  recently  decided  that  the 
Bellevue  Medical  College  of  Massachusetts  was  legally 
incorporated,  and  could  legally  confer  degrees  in  medi- 
cine, even  upon  persons  who  had  not  studied  medicine 
the  proper  length  of  time.  Thereupon  several  new 
institutions  started  up,  and  the  business  of  diploma- 
making  in  Massachusetts  on  the  Buchanan  plan  seemed 
to  be  in  a  most  prosperous  condition.  The  legal  profes- 
sion has,  however,  stepped  in,  and  on  February  24th  the 
Attorney-General  of  the  State  rendered  an  opinion,  in 
which  he  held  that  institutions  of  learning  or  science 
created  under  the  general  law  do  not  possess  the  power 
of  conferring  degrees. 

This  takes  away  the  i)owers  of  the  medical  diploma 
mills,  theoretically.  It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  they 
will  actually  be  stopped  in  their  operations. 

In  this  connection  we  W'Ould  refer  to  the  fact  that 
somebody  calling  himself  a  "  student "  has  asked  the 
Kansas  City  (Mo.)  Times  :  "  Is  there  any  State  in  the 
Union  where  I  can  practise  medicine  without  a  diploma  ? 
I  have  attended  one  course  of  lectures."  To  which  the 
Times  replied  :   "Yes — in  Massachusetts." 


JOURNAL   OF   THE  AMERICAN   MEDICAL  ASSOCL^iTION. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  appointed  by  the  American 
Medical  Association  to  decide  upon  the  plan  of  a  weekly 
medical  journal  has  issued  a  circular  requesting  medical 
periodicals  to  inform  the  profession  that  sufficient  en- 
couragement has  been  received  from  different  quarters 
to  warrant  a  report  to  the  next  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion in  favor  of  the  establishment  of  said  journal.  We 
think  the  committee  is  in  error  in  issuing  a  circular  of 
this  kind,  which  does  not  give  the  figures  upon  which 
such  conclusions  have  been  based. 

As  we  understand  it,  this  proposition  involves  very 
considerable  financial  responsibility  somewhere,  with  no 
slight  possibility  of  greater  or  less  deficiency,  to  be  made 
good,  we  suppose,  by  the  Association.  If  this  be  so,  it 
is  right  that  the  members  should  have  the  same  data  as 
that  possessed  by  journal  committees,  that  each  member 
may  exercise  his  own  judgment  before  voting  upon  so 
important  a  matter.  Let  the  committee  give  a  S3'nopsis 
of  the  pledges  it  has  received  from  the  forty  thousand 
copies  of  the  programme  it  has  sent  out.  Let  it  state 
the  estimates  of  the  cost  of  publishing  the  journal  re- 
ceived from  four  principal  cities,  etc.  To  give  these 
figures  only  at  the  time  of  the  meeting  in  June  next  will 
not  afford  the  members  of  the  Association  a  fair  oppor- 
tunity for  considering  them.     Let  us  have  light  now. 


THE   POLLUTED   WATER-SUPPLY    OF   BOSTON. 

The  subject  of  water-supply  in  Boston  is  one  that  at 
present  interests  the  inhabitants  of  that  city  very  much. 
For  the  past  two  or  three  years,  ever  since  the  new 
basins  connected  with  the  Sudbury  River  have  been  used 
as  a  source  of  supply,  the  water  has  been  bad — very 
bad.  Experts  pronounce  it  the  worst  water,  with  per- 
haps one  exception,  furnished  to  any  city  in  the  country. 
Those  of  the  citizens  that  can  afford  to  buy  spring  water 
at  the  rate  of  ten  cents  a  gallon — as  much  as  the  farmers 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


243 


in  the  centre  of  the  State  get  for  their  milk — do  so, 
and  grumble  at  the  expense  added  to  the  high  water- 
rates.  Dr.  Bowditch  echoed  public  sentiment  when  he 
said  that  the  Boston  water  was  not  fit  to  drink,  and  was 
sometimes  too  dirty  to  bathe  in. 

For  some  time  past  the  Water  Board  has  endeavored 
to  protest  against  the  public  voice  in  this  matter,  and 
has  insisted  that  the  water  was  good,  though  perliaps  a 
little  discolored.  At  last  comes  an  official  report  from 
the  commission  appointed  by  the  City  Council,  in  which 
the  public  complaints  are  acknowledged  to  have  a  good 
foundation,  and  remedies  for  the  existing  evils  are  sug- 
gested. 

The  chief  causes  of  pollution  are,  first,  the  sewage  of 
the  town  of  Natick,  which  flows  directly  into  Lake  Cochit- 
uate,  and,  second,  the  state  of  the  Sudbury  River  basins. 
These  basins  are  nothing  more  nor  less  than  meadow  and 
swamp  lands  which  have  been  overflowed  without  having 
been  at  all  cleaned,  and  in  many  places  the  water  is  very 
shallow,  the  bottom  being  made  up  of  the  above-men- 
tioned nnid  and  swamp  which  was  lately  covered  with 
vegetation,  now  decaying  and  being  furnished  to  water- 
takers  in  the  form  of  a  weak  decoction.  In  such  water 
algae  flourish,  and  by  their  decay  add  more  organic  mat- 
ter and  the  very  disagreeable  fishy  taste  so  much  com- 
plained of.  The  remedies  suggested  are,  first,  stopping 
the  flow  of  sewage  into  the  lake,  and,  second,  the  re- 
moval of  the  mud  and  loam  from  the  basins,  especially  in 
their  more  shallow  portions.  It  is  hoped  that  these  im- 
provements will  take  place  soon,  as  the  health  of  the  city 
is  seriously  threatened  as  long  as  the  present  condition 
of  things  exists. 


ITlans  of  the  'Scflcdi. 

The  Ohio  Flood  and  Typhoid  Fever. — Typhoid 
fever  has  appeared  in  the  inundated  districts  of  the  Ohio 
Valley. 

Poisoning  of  Lunatic  Asylum  Inmates. — Eight  in- 
mates of  the  Western  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Staunton,  Va., 
were  poisoned  last  week,  presumably  by  some  crank  hav- 
ing the  freedom  of  the  house.  Six  of  the  victims  have 
died  and  two  have  recovered.  The  poison,  the  nature  of 
■which  is  as  yet  unknown,  is  supposed  to  have  been 
mixed  with  medicines  on  their  way  from  the  dispensary 
to  the  wards. 

Emergency  Lectures  to  L.\dies. — .\  series  of 
"emergency  lectures"  to  ladies  is  being  given  by  various 
members  of  the  profession  in  Boston,  the  proceeds  to  be 
used  in  aid  of  the  Training  School  for  Nurses.  The  sub- 
jects to  be  treated  of  are  dressing  of  wounds,  hemor- 
rhage, care  of  the  sick,  etc. 

A  Cincinnati  Sanitary  Commission. — The  citizens 
of  Cincinnati  are  urging  the  passage  of  a  bill  appointing 
a  street  and  sanitary  commission  for  two  years,  with 
$1,000,000  to  spend. 

Victims  of  Trichinosis. — Five  members  of  a  family 
in  Port  Jervis,  N.  Y.,  recently  became  affected  with  tri- 
chinosis, through  eating  raw  pork.  One  of  the  persons, 
a  child,  died. 


Further  Bequests  to  our  City  Hospitals. — The 
late  E.  D.  Morgan  left  $50,000-10  the  Presbyterian  Hos- 
pital, and  a  similar  sum  to  the  Hospital  for  Ruptured 
and  Crippled.  The  Manhattan  Eye,  Ear  and  Throat 
Hospital  was  also  liberally  remembered. 

Small-pox  in  Colorado.— Notwithstanding  the  stren- 
uous efforts  to  throttle  it,  the  small-pox  appears  to  be 
getting  the  upper  hand  of  the  authorities.  The  Leadville 
public  schools  have  been  closed.  A  new  pest-house  is 
being  built  there.  The  alarm  is  becoming  general  and  is 
reaching  out  into  the  surrounding  towns,  some  of  which 
are  estabhshing  a  quarantine. 

Dr.  M.  T.  Councilman  has  been  appointed  the  pathol- 
ogist to  the  Baltimore  Academy  of  Medicine. 

A  Naval  Medical  Society.— We  are  glad  to  learn 
that  the  medical  staft'  of  the  Navy  has  organized  a  Society 
called  "The  Naval  Medical  Society,"  in  order  to  estab- 
lish more  intimate  social  and  friendly  relations  among  its 
members,  to  furnish  occasions  for  the  interchange  of  pro- 
fessional experiences,  and  to  assist  each  other  in  scientific 
inquiry  and  research.  Every  officer  of  the  medical  corps 
has  the  right  of  membership  upon  notifying  the  Secretary 
that  such  is  his  desire. 

The  Society  is  to  have  regular  meetings  on  the  first 
Thursday  of  every  month,  in  the  city  of  Washington,  and 
at  such  other  times  as  the  business  committee  may  con- 
sider advisable,  or  when  five  other  members  may  so  re- 
quest. 

Lively  Medical  Work. — The  investigation  recently 
undertaken  regarding  the  condition  of  Sing  Sing  Prison, 
reveals  a  bad  state  of  affairs.  The  prison  physician 
testified  that  there  was  really  no  wholesome  air  in  the 
prison  when  occupied,  and  that  the  cells  were  all  badly 
ventilated. 

The  same  physician  testified  that  he  had  30,000  visits 
from  convicts  in  the  year  1881,  .and  29,000  m  1882.  His 
daily  visits  amounted  to  from  So  to  100,  and  all  of  these 
were  disposed  of  in  about  two  hours.  This  really  appears 
like  the  application  of  the  lightning  calculus  to  medicine. 
In  our  city  dispensaries,  where  no  time  is  wasted  on  in- 
dividual patients,  it  is  rare  for  more  than  20  or  30  pa- 
tients, at  the  utmost,  to  be  disposed  of  in  two  hours. 
The  doctor  makes  a  most  reasonable  request  when  he 
asks  for  two  assistants. 

Notwithstanding  the  defects  above  alluded  to,  we  are 
told  that  the  mortality  rate  is  less  than  at  any  other 
prison  in  the  country  except  one  in  Wisconsin. 

The  Next  Meeting  of  the  American  Public 
Health  Associ.\tion.— At  the  meeting  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  American  Public  Health  Associ- 
ation, held  in  Washington  on  the  i6th  ult.,  the  date  of 
the  next  meeting  of  the  Association  was  fixed  for  Novem- 
ber 13th  to  i6th,  inclusive,  at  Detroit,  Mich.  The  meet- 
ing was  not  so  fully  attended  as  was  expected,  Drs. 
Lindsley,  Conn,  Speed,  and  Frazier  being  absent. 

An  informal  discussion  of  the  programme  was  had, 
but  its  scope  was  not  definitely  settled  upon,  the  details 
being  left  with  Dr.  Ezra  M.  Hunt,  President  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. The  subjects  :  Vital  Statistics  and  Modes  of 
Registration;  Adulteration  of  Food  and  Legislation 
Thereon  ;  Etiology  of  Malaria  ;  the  Physics  of  Hygiene  ; 


2  44 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


House  Drainage,  and  kindred  topics,  were  the  more  im- 
portant matters  discussed. 

It  is  understood  that  the  next  voUuiie  of  the  "  Transac- 
tions "  (vol.  viii.)  will  be  ready  for  delivery  within  six 
months,  and  that  it  is  to  be  published  on  much  more  fa- 
vorable terms  than  any  former  volume,  thus  greatly  re- 
ducing the  price. 

The  Appropriation  for  the  Library  of  the  Sur- 
geon-General's Office,  U.  S.  A.,  including  the  Museum, 
has  not  yet  passed  the  Senate.  When  it  came  up  in  the 
House  Committee  it  was  reduced  from  $10,000  to  85,- 
000,  but  the  original  amount  was  restored  when  the  Leg- 
islative bill  was  put  upon  its  passage.  The  Senate  Coiii- 
mittee  having  it  in  charge  has  cut  it  down  again  one-half, 
but  its  friends  anticipate  no  trouble  in  getting  the  full 
amount  restored  in  the  Senate. 

An  appropriation  covering  the  fifth  volume  of  the  In- 
dex Catalogue  of  the  Librar.y  of  the  Surgeon-General's 
Oftice  will  go  through  without  opposition.  The  fourth 
volume  is  about  one-half  completed,  finishing  the  letter 
"  E,"  and  running  through  "  Fevers." 

There  is  no  bill  before  Congress  this  session  looking 
to  the  transfer  of  the  Surgeon-General's  Library  to  Con- 
gress ;  in  fact,  Congress  has  no  building  suitable  for  its 
own  Library  as  yet,  the  bill  for  the  same  having  failed  to 
get  a  two- thirds  vote  under  suspension  of  the  rules  on 
Monday  last. 

The  N.ational  Board  of  Health's  Bill  has  failed 
to  come  up  in  the  House,  and  the  $10,000  recommended 
by  the  sub-committee  for  "  pay  of  members  "  was  struck 
out  of  the  Sundry  Civil  Appropriation  bill,  thus  leaving 
the  Board  witli  no  appropriation  whatever.  The  only 
health  legislation  proposed  by  this  Congress  is  the  follow- 
ing, taken  from  the  Sundry  Civil  bill  : 

"  The  President  of  the  United  States  is  hereby  author- 
ized, in  case  of  a  threatened  or  actual  epidemic,  to  use 
a  sum,  not  exceeding  $100,000,  out  of  any  money  in  the 
Treasury  not  otherwise  appropriated,  in  aid  of  State  and 
local  boards,  or  otherwise,  in  his  discretion,  in  prevent- 
ing and  suppressing  the  spread  of  the  same  and  main- 
taining quarantine  at  points  of  danger." 

It  also  appropriates  $50,000  in  aid  of  State  and  nnmi- 
cipal  authorities  and  corporations  engaged  in  transporta- 
tion of  neat  cattle,  in  establishing  regulations  for  the  safe 
conveyance  of  such  cattle  and  shipment  thereof,  so  as  to 
prevent  their  exposure  to  pleuro-pneumonia,  to  pre- 
vent the  spread  of  said  disease  and  to  establish  quaran- 
tine stations  ;  and  to  provide  proper  shelter  for  neat 
cattle  imported. 

A  Directory  for  Trained  Nurses. — The  process 
of  searching  for  a  nurse  has  hitherto  been  a  tedious  one, 
and  full  of  annoying  delays.  Hours  of  valuable  time  are 
spent  in  going  from  house  to  house  with  a  selected  list 
of  names,  finding  again  and  again  that  nurses  have 
moved,  or  are  with  cases,  or  are  not  at  home.  A  sys- 
tematic registry  of  nurSes  avoids  all  this  delay  and 
trouble,  and  we  are  glad  to  learn  that  the  managers 
of  the  Bellevue  Training  School  have  recently  estab- 
lished such  a  registry  of  the  graduates  of  that  institution 
at  their  ofiice.  No.  426  East  Twenty-sixth  Street.  Here 
the  addresses  of  the  nurses  are  kept  and  their  engage- 
ments known,  and  the  superintendent  can  also  answer  all 


questions  as  to  the  special  qualifications  of  each  nurse. 
In  this  way  all  necessary  information  can  be  obtained  at 
once  by  simply  applying  at  the  Training  School,  and  a 
nurse  engaged  without  waste  of  time. 

The  Black  Soap  in  Kern's  Cataplasmata. — Nu- 
merous correspondents  who  have  answered  the  query  in 
a  previous  issue  agree  in  saying  that  the  black  soap  used 
in  connection  with  Kern's  cataplasmata  is  but  another 
synonym  of  the  ordinary  sapo  viridis  of  our  Pharmaco- 
pceia. 

Hospital  Sunday  Distribution. — The  Hospital  Sat- 
urday and  Sunday  Fund  Committee  have  agreed  upon 
the  ratio  of  distribution  of  the  sums  collected  through  the 
various  channels  employed  by  the  association.  The  re- 
port of  the  committee  shows  that  the  total  amount  of 
designated  and  undesignated  funds  collected  was  %'ii'>,i- 
762.72,  and  this  amount,  minus  $3,935.56,  was  dis- 
tributed among  the  following  institutions  : 

St.  Luke's  Hospital $7,674  04 

Hospital  for  Ruptured  and  Crippled 405   00 

Mount  Sinai  Hospital 4)2oo  00 

German   Hospital 3,2  55   00 

Presbyterian  Hospital 4,191   03 

St.  Mary's  Hospital 2,052   01 

House  of  Rest  for  Consumptives 1,420  00 

House  of  Holy  Comforter 1,228  75 

Home  for  Incurables 956   71 

New  York  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary 21760 

New  York   Infirmary  for  Women   and  Chil- 
dren    561    CO- 

New  York  Ophthalmic  Hospital 570  00 

Hahnemann  Hospital 946  02 

French  Hospital 595  00 

Orthopedic  Hospital 570  oo- 

Ophthalmic  and  Aural   Institute 550  00 

Manhattan  Eye  and  Ear  Hospital 475   00 

Total $29,827   16 

Senseless  Objection  to  Transfusion. — Mr.  Henry 
Bergh,  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Evening  Post,  comments 
savagely  upon  an  article  by  Dr.  Joseph  W.  Howe,  which 
appeared  in  The  Record  of  February  3d.  The  letter 
of  Mr.  Bergh  is  intemperate  and  full  of  misstatements. 
So  far  as  it  implies  that  the  transfusion  of  blood  is  not  a 
useful  practice,  and  one  which  has  already  saved  many 
lives,  it  should  receive  a  prompt  answer  and  refutation. 
For  the  rest,  Mr.  Bergh's  [jassions  and  prejudices  are  too 
apparent  to  mislead  any  but  the  very  ignorant. 

Leading  Off. — The  Annual  Commencement  exer- 
cises of  the  Buft'alo  Medical  College  were  held  February 
27th.     Diplomas  were  conferred  on  fifty-six  graduates. 

Providing  for  Immigrants. — The  bill  introduced 
by  Senator  Miller,  of  New  York,  to  amend  the  Act  of 
August  3,  18S2,  regulating  immigration,  has  not  yet  found 
its  way  to  the  surface,  though  it  was  read  twice  and  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  Commerce  in  January  last. 
It  provides  for  a  tax  on  all  immigrants  of  fifty  cents  a 
head,  creating  a  funtl  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the 
expense  of  regulating  immigration,  etc. 

The  National  Medical  College  of  the  Columbian 
University  held  its  Annual  Commencement  exercises  on 
March  2d. 


March  3,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


245 


^cpuu'ts  of  Societies. 

NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  January  24,  1S83. 
Geo.  F.  Shradv,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

(Continued  from  p.  218.) 

Dr.  Lkwis  Smith  presented  specimens  of 

ACUTE    tuberculosis    IN    THE    LUNGS    OF    CHILDREN. 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson  presented  a  specimen  of 

aneurism    of   the    AORTA, 

accompanied  by  the  following  history,  furnished  by  Dr. 
Devlin,  senior  physician  to  St.    Luke's   Hospital  :    Mary 

E ,  thirty-two  years  of  a^e,  married,  and  a  native  of  the 

Lfnited  States,  had  an  attack  of  rheumatism  eighteen 
years  ago,  which  involved  the  ankles,  and  continued  in  a 
chronic  form  for  about  two  years  ;  a  certain  amount  of 
synovitis  remained  permanently.  .  The  patient  stated 
that  for  a  number  of  years  she  had  had  oedema  of  the 
feet  at  intervals  of  one  or  two  months  and  following 
slight  exposure  to  cold.  She  had  suffered  from  slight 
dyspnoja  for  several  years,  but  there  had  been  neither 
palpitation  nor  cough.  Drine  normal.  About  three 
years  ago,  after  exposure,  she  had  a  chill,  followed  by 
fever  and  pain  in  the  left  mammary  region.  Sputum 
scanty,  but  color  not  noticed.  The  fever  and  dyspnoea 
increased,  and  the  patient  had  two  distinct  chills,  each 
accompanied  by  an  increase  of  pain  in  the  left  side  of  the 
chest.  During  the  last  four  days  dyspnoea  has  been  very 
marked.  Cough  incessant,  and  the  patient  has  become 
very  weak.  Temperature,  ioi°  F.;  pulse,  140.  The  spe- 
cific gravity  of  the  urine  was  1.018  ;  otherwise  normal. 
No  cardiac  murmur  was  detected  ;  the  heart  action  was 
very  rapid  and  weak.  There  was  diminished  respiratory 
murmur  over  the  left  lung  anteriorly  and  posteriorly. 
Subcrepitant  rales  were  heard  over  both  lungs.  There 
was  mai'ked  stridor  and  tracheal  rales.  A  few  hours  af- 
terward the  breathing  became  very  labored  and  the  pa- 
tient became  cyanotic.  An  emetic  of  ipecac  gave  con- 
siderable relief.  Harsh  sonorous  ronchi  were  heard  over 
the  whole  chest  posteriorly.  Laryngoscopic  examina- 
tion was  negative.  On  the  following  day  her  breathing 
was  very  labored,  an  emetic  was  administered,  and  the 
patient  was  cupped  over  the  chest  with  marked  relief. 
On  the  following  day  the  patient  became  comatose  and 
died. 

At  the  autopsy  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart  was  found 
iiypertrophied,  and  the  valves  normal.  The  muscular 
tissue  was  pale,  yellowish,  and  contained  considerable  fat. 
The  aorta  was  slightly  atheromatous  throughout. 

There  was  an  aneurism  two  and  one-half  inches  in  di- 
ameter opposite  the  second  and  third  dorsal  vertebra;  which 
were  slightly  eroded.  The  sac  was  lined  with  laminated 
fibrin  and  communicated  with  the  aorta  by  an  iriegularly 
circular,  smooth-edged  opening,  half  an  inch  in  diameter, 
situated  at  the  junction  of  the  descending  portion  of  the 
arch  with  the  thoracic  aorta.  The  kidneys  were  small  and 
granular,  the  cortex  was  thin,  the  markings  were  obscure, 
but  the  capsule  was  not  adherent.  The  lungs  were  con- 
gested and  cedematous,  and  in  the  lower  lobe  of  the  left 
were  small  areas  of  recent  consolidation. 

Dr.  Robinson  also  presented  a  specimen  of 

RETRO-PERITONEAL    SARCOMA, 

accompanied  by  the  following  history,  furnished  by  Dr. 
Devlin,  Senior  Physician  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital  :  Chris- 
topher L.  H ,  thirty-eight  years  of  age  ;  native  of  the 

United  States  ;  single  ;  clerk  by  occupation  ;  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  hospital  November  19,  1882.  His  family 
and  personal  history  were  negative.  Six  weeks  ago, 
while  quietly  walking  across  the  room,  he  was  suddenl)' 
seized  with  violent  pain  in  the  left   hypochondrium.     It 


was  so  severe  as  to  cause  faintness  and  profuse  perspira- 
tion, lasted  about  half  an  hour,  and  then  subsided  to 
some  extent,  but  had  been  constant  ever  since,  although 
there  had  been  no  paroxysmal  attacks.  The  pain  did 
not  radiate  into  the  pelvis.  There  was  no  pain  or  diffi- 
culty in  micturition,  and  there  was  no  change  in  the  ap- 
pearance or  quantity  of  the  urine.  During  the  last  two 
weeks  the  patient  had  had  several  attacks  of  vomiting, 
but  no  hematemesis.  Fifteen  days  ago  for  the  first,  and 
on  several  occasions  since,  the  patient  had  found  in  the 
urine  blood-clots  about  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  and 
varying  in  length  up  to  two  inches.  Two  weeks  ago, 
and  also  one  week  ago,  he  had  an  attack  of  severe  pre- 
cordial pain  and  dyspnoea.  P)Owels  have  been  consti- 
pated throughout  the  entire  sickness.  The  urine  has 
gradually  become  high-colored,  but  remains  clear.  There 
has  been  marked  loss  in  flesh  and  strength.  Examination 
of  the  urine  reveals  specific  gravity  of  1.030,  acid,  no 
albumen,  and  on  microscopical  examination  blood-cor- 
puscles, but  neither  renal  epithelium  nor  casts.  Liver 
and  spleen  not  enlarged.  There  is  a  tumor  in  the  epi- 
gastric region  extending  one  and  a  half  inches  below  the 
umbilicus,  three  inches  to  the  left,  and  only  slightly  to 
the  right.  Its  free  border  is  separated  by  a  slight  sulc  is 
from  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver.  The  tumor  has  a  convex 
margin  directed  toward  the  left  side,  and  a  depression 
resembling  the  hilus  of  the  kidney  toward  the  median  line. 

November  24th. — Left  epididymus  enlarged  and  con- 
tained nodules.  The  patient  has  never  noticed  the  en- 
largement before,  but  has  had  a  slight  dragging  sensation 
in  that  region  for  a  few  days. 

November  25th. — The  patient  was  examined  by  Drs. 
Alonzo  Clark,  Packard,  A.  H.  Smith,  Leaming,  Whee- 
lock,  and  Ball.  No  positive  diagnosis  was  reached.  Dr. 
Clark  believed  that  the  tumor  did  not  involve  the  kidney, 
but  probably  was  malignant.  Dr.  A.  H.  Smith  believed 
that  it  was  a  displaced  kidney,  and  was  the  seat  of  tuber- 
cles or  cancerous  infiltration. 

November  26th. — The  patient  passed  a  blood-clot  one- 
twelfth  of  an  inch  in  diameter  and  three-fourths  of  an 
inch  in  length. 

December  3d. — The  patient  vomited  matter  contain- 
ing clots  of  blood.  Examination  by  the  house  surgeon 
per  rectum  and  with  the  sound  introduced  into  the  blad- 
der determine(i  that  the  prostate  was  normal.  He  also 
examined  the  lungs  and  found  no  evidence  of  pulmonary 
disease. 

On  December  7th  the  tumor  was  aspirated  by  Dr.  Ball, 
and  a  small  quantity  of  bloody  serum  was  obtained, 
which,  on  microscopical  examination,  showed  only  red 
blood-corpuscles  and  granular  matter.  The  patient  was 
examined  by  Dr.  Weir,  who  diagnosticated  post-peritoneal 
neoplasm,  and  the  diagnosis  was  concurred  in  bv  Dr.  W. 
T.  Bull. 

December  8th. — The  patient  vomited  blood  copiously 
during  the  night.  The  fteces  had  a  tarry  appearance. 
Rectal  alimentation. 

December  9th. — Vomiting  of  blood  continues  at  in- 
tervals. Distressing  hiccough  has  developed,  which  is 
relieved  only  by  chloroform. 

December  nth. — The  patient  begins  to  retain  food 
by  the  mouth. 

December  13th. — Hiccough  severe  and  vomiting  fre- 
quent. 

December  15th. — Patient  ate  a  hearty  breakfast  of 
eggs,  fish,  and  bread,  and  it  was  retained.  Begins  to 
complain  of  painful  micturition,  and  passes  about  forty 
ounces  of  urine  daily.  Slight  cough  with  hemoptysis  has 
appeared. 

December  27th. — No  change  in  the  physical  signs  in 
the  chest.     There  has  been  occasional  hajmoptysis. 

Patient  died  on  December  28th  with  the  ordinary  symp- 
toms of  oedema  pulmonalis  and  heart  failure. 

At  the  autopsy  two  ounces  of  dark  fluid  blood  were 
found  in  the  pelvic  cavity.  A  round  mass  of  the  size  of 
a  cocoanut  was  firmly  attached  to  the  vertebral  column 


246 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


posteriorly,  occupied  the  left  lumbar  region,  and  to  it 
the  adjoining  loops  of  intestine  and  other  organs  were 
firmly  adherent.  It  was  situated  in  front  of  the  descend- 
ing colon. 

The  spleen  was  large  and  soft,  and  contained  no  sec- 
ondary deposits. 

The  liver  contained  about  ten  secondary  nodules,  most 
of  which  projected  somewhat  above  the  surface,  and 
varied  in  size  from  a  cherry-pit  to  a  hen's  egg.  On  cross 
section  these  nodules  presented  a  mottled  appearance, 
due  to  e.xcessive  vascularity  and  recent  hemorrhage. 
They  were  quite  soft  and  friable,  were  not  surrounded 
by  a  well-marked  capsule,  but  there  was  neither  diffuse 
infiltration  nor  inflammatory  zone.  The  other  portions 
of  the  liver  were  pale  and  apparently  fatty. 

The  left  kidney  was  united  by  loose  adhesions  to  the 
principal  tumor  and  its  ureter  was,  for  several  inches, 
firmly  attached  to  the  growtli.  The  pelvis  was  dilated 
considerably.  The  right  kidney  contained  one  secondary 
deposit  about  the  size  of  a  pin's  head.  A  nodule  of  the 
new  growth,  about  the  size  of  a  bean,  was  found  in  the 
small  intestine.  Both  lungs  were  studded  with  nodules 
of  various  sizes,  the  largest  being  of  the  size  of  an  Eng- 
lish walnut.  There  were  bronchitis  and  cedema.  There 
was  a  nodule  of  new  growth  in  the  left  testicle.  All  the 
other  organs  were  essentially  normal. 

Cross  sections  of  the  tumor  presented  the  ordinary 
gross  appearance  of  a  very  vascular  sarcoma.  At  several 
points  hemorrhage  had  occurred  within  the  neoplasm. 

Microscopical  examination. — The  tumor  and  the  sec- 
ondary deposits  in  tlie  lungs  and  the  liver  are  the  same 
in  their  microscopical  structure.  The  tumor  is  chietiy 
composed  of  cells  and  blood-channels  which  vary  in  size 
and  shape.  Some  cells  are  large  and  irregular  in  their 
outline,  some  are  spindle-shaped,  and  many  of  them  are 
ovoidal.     They  are  all  furnished  with  one  or  more  nuclei. 

These  cells  are  closely  bound  together  by  a  minimum 
amount  of  inter-cellular  substance,  and  arranged  to  form 
cavities,  which  are  irregular  in  shape  and  differ  in  size, 
and  contain  blood  and  fibrin.  The  blood  in  these  cavities 
is  in  contact  with  the  cells  already  described.  Every- 
where throughout  the  tumor  there  are  large  areas  of 
fibrm  surrounding  blood-channels,  which  in  places  com- 
municate with  each  other.  There  are  a  few  cells  in  the 
meshes  of  the  fibrin  which  are  large  and  spindle-shaped. 

The  tumor  is  not  surrounded  by  a  capsule.  Diagnosis — 
Sarcoma. 

Dr.  Janew.av  had  seen  two  cases  of  lympho-sarcoma 
near  the  kidney.  In  one  the  growth  occupied  the  posi- 
tion of  the  kidney  exactly,  and  the  kidney,  completely 
normal,  was  situated  within  its  capsule. 

REPORT   OF   THE    CO.MMITTEE    ON    MICROSCOPY. 

Dr.  Bird.sall  presented  the  following  : 

The  Microscopical  Committee  beg  leave  to  report  that 
the  tumor  of  the  uterus  of  a  seal  presented  by  Dr.  Liau- 
tard,  at  the  second  meeting  in  December,  was  found  to 
be  a  myo-fibroma,  in  which  the  muscular  elements  largely 
jiredominated,  and  w^ere  bound  together  with  the  connec- 
tive tissue  forming  irregularly  concentric  layers  and  whorl- 
hke  arrangements,  constituting  a  tumor  of  very  firm  con- 
sistency. A  very  scanty  vascular  supply  existed.  In  the 
centre  of  the  growth  a  spot,  2  to  3  ctm.  in  diameter,  was 
found,  in  which  a  fatty  and  granular  degeneration  had 
commenced. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


SoiA"BLE  S.'iLTS  OF  C.^FFEINE.  —  The  double  Salts, 
salicylate  of  sodium  and  caffeine  and  bcnzoate  of 
sodium  and  caffeine,  are  very  soluble  and  can  be  used  for 
hypodermic  injections.  Citric  acid  does  not  form  a  def- 
inite salt  with  caffeine,  but  simply  augments  its  very 
slight  solubility  in  water.  The  citrate  so  commonly 
used,  therefore,  is  really  quite  insoluble. — Neiu  Remedies, 
February,  1883. 


MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  COUXTY  OF  NEW 
YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  February  26,  1883. 

D.-wiD  Webster,  ^f.D.,  President,  in.  the  Chair. 

Dr.  Charles  Heitzman  read  a  paper  entitled 

THE   INTIM.\TE  nature  OF  TUBERCULOSIS  ;    ITS  TR.4NSMIS- 
SIBILITV  AND   ITS  P.4RASITIC  ORIGIN. 

When  in  1873,  the  author  of  the  paper  first  announced 
the  reticular  structure  of  so-called  "  protoplasm,'  he 
stood  alone  ;  since  that  time,  however,  a  large  number 
of  good  observers  have  corroborated  the  fact,  and  E. 
Klein,  in  1878,  enumerated  over  a  dozen  who,  with  more 
or  less  variations,  and  slight  differences  in  their  views, 
agree  that  "  protoplasm"  is  really  possessed  of  a  reticular 
structure.  Some  of  these  have  seen  the  structure  in 
living  and  moving  elements  ;  some  have  claimed  priority 
for  its  discovery  in  different  tissues  and  parts  of  the  body  ; 
e.g.,  for  liver-epithelia,  although  the  reader  distinctly 
stated  in  1873  that  all  epithelia  have  the  reticular  struc- 
ture. In  1880,  S.  Strieker  described  the  reticular,  or 
trabecular  structure  in  saliva-corpuscles,  and  he  saw  the 
trabecule  in  motion  so  long  as  the  corpuscle  itself  re- 
mained alive.  Thus  the  last  doubt  was  removed  that 
the  trabecute  themselves  are  the  living  matter  proper. 
In  the  same  year,  S.  Strieker  stated  that  the  basis-sub- 
stance of  the  cornea  may,  under  favorable  conditions, 
under  our  very  eyes,  be  transformed  into  "protoplasm." 
Quite  recently,  end  of  1S82,  he  asserted,  in  a  public  col- 
lege lecture,  that  he  is  now'  thoroughly  convinced  of  the 
correctness  of  the  reader's  statement,  made  in  1873,  that 
the  basis-substance  is  endowed  with  properties  of  life, 
the  same  as  the  cornea-corpuscles  themselves,  and  added 
that  it  took  him  six  years'  labor  to  convince  himself 
of  this  fact,  which  abolishes  the  theory  :  "  Omnis  cellula, 
ex  cellula."  Thus  the  speaker,  at  present,  finds  his  two 
main  assertions  corroborated  by  the  best  microscopist 
abroad,  and  may,  with  some  right,  expect  that  also  the 
third  assertion,  as  to  constitutional  differences  in  the 
amount  of  living  matter  present  in  different  elements  of 
the  same  individual  will,  in  time  not  far  distant,  meet 
■  with  the  approval  of  good  observers. 

On  the  ground  of  the  new  views,  the  process  of  in- 
flammation becomes  easily  understood,  for  nothing  is 
required,  but  a  liquefaction  of  the  basis-substance  in 
any  variety  of  connective  tissue,  in  order  to  set  free  the 
living  matter  previously  buried  therein,  with  the  result 
of  the  reappearance  of  the  medullary  elements  which  in 
the  earlier  stages  of  development  share  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  basis-substance.  From  any  portion  of  the 
living  matter  of  these  newly  developed  corpuscles,  may 
the  new  formation  of  elements  ensue,  leading  to  what  is 
known  by  the  term  "inflammatory  infiltration."  So 
long  as  these  corpuscles  remain  inter-connected,  the  in- 
flammation remains  plastic  or  formative,  leading  eventu- 
ally to  hyperplasia  of  the  invaded  tissue.  As  soon, 
however,  as  the  newly  formed  elements  are  torn  asunder, 
the  inflammation  assumes  the  character  of  destruction  or 
suppuration. 

In  every  inflammator}'  process  a  number  of  capillary 
blood-vessels  are  destroyed  by  being  directly  transformed 
into  inflammatory  corpuscles.  Should  the  inflammation 
remain  formative,  new  blood-vessels  originate  in  the 
newly  formed  tissue  ;  while  in  suppuration  the  blood- 
vessels are  destroyed  permanently.  .\ny  individual  of 
good  constitution,  i.e.,  supplied  with  a  sufficient  amount 
of  living  matter  will,  in  the  process  of  plastic  inflamma- 
tion, reform  the  lost  blood-vessels  ;  while  in  persons  of 
a  poor  constitution,  i.e.,  those  who  have  comparatively 
little  living  matter  in  their  bodies,  in  any  inflammatory 
process  the  reformation  of  the  lost  blood-vessels  may  be 
wanting,  the  product  of  inflammation  in  such  persons 
must,  by  lack  of  nutrition,  shrivel,  dry  out,  as  it  were, 
and  thus  a  product  results  known  as  tubercle.    Tubercle, 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


247 


therefore,  is  a  product  of  inflammation  destitute  of  blood- 
vessels ;  it  makei  no  dift'erence  whether  the  process  runs 
a  slow  course  in  the  form  known  as  chronic  tuberculosis 
or  phthisis,  or  an  acute  course,  such  as  in  miliary  tuber- 
culosis. Scrofnlosis  and  tuberculosis  from  this  point  of 
view  are  pathologically  identical,  though  clinically  differ- 
ent, manifestations  of  a  general,  constitutional  trouble, 
namely,  want  of  living  matter  in  the  organism. 

Several  years  ago  the  reader  drew  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  amount  of  living  matter  may  directly  be  ob- 
served under  the  microscope  in  single  pus  or  colorless 
blood-corpuscles.  In  persons  of  an  excellent  constitu- 
tion these  corpuscles  look  nearly  homogeneous,  viz.,  are 
richly  supplied  with  living  matter,  and  do  not  exhibit  a 
reticular  structure.  The  coarser  the  reticulum,  respec- 
tively, its  points  of  intersection,  the  surer  it  is  that  the 
corpuscles  come  from  an  indixidual  with  good  constitu- 
tion;  the  finer,  on  the  contrary,  the  reticulum,  the  more 
delicate  its  points  of  intersection,  the  more  are  w-e  en- 
titled to  define  the  constitution  of  the  person,  wiio  fur- 
nished the  corpuscles,  as  a  poor  or  tuberculous  one. 
Thus  we  are  enabled  to  determine  the  constitution  of 
any  person  by  simply  e.xamining  his  pus  or  colorless 
blood-corpuscles.  All  products  of  tuberculosis  and  scro- 
fnlosis are  known  to  be  composed  of  elements  scantily 
supplied  with  living  matter,  therefore  finely  granular, 
and  here  again  is  a  proof  of  the  fact  that  tuberculosis 
and  scrofulosis  are  strictly  constitutional  diseases. 

As  to  the  transmissibility  of  tuberculosis,  neither  the 
observations  of  the  physicians,  nor  the  e.xperiments  of 
the  pathologists  since  Villemin,  have  yielded  positive  re- 
sults. Herbivorous  animals,  especially  rabbits  and  guinea- 
pigs,  may  be  rendered  tuberculous  by  almost  any  injury. 
Much  rarer  is  this  the  case  with  carnivorous  animals. 
Not  only  the  sputa  of  tuberculous  persons,  but  almost 
anything  brought  under  the  skin  of  animals,  for  instance, 
pieces  of  gutta-percha,  paper-scraps,  etc.,  nay,  injected 
granular  aniline  colors  will  produce  tuberculosis  in  rab- 
bits, especially  in  guinea-pigs,  if  these  animals  are  kei)t 
imprisoned  in  cellars  and  poorly  fed.  A  few  days'  so- 
journ in  cellars  is  sufficient  to  produce  diarrhoea  in  these 
animals,  and  a  rapid  sinking  of  their  constitution,  which, 
by  itself,  is  poor.  No  rabbit,  on  the  contrary,  can  be 
rendered  tuberculous  by  any  injury,  or  contamination 
with  sputa  of  tuberculous  persons,  or  anv  other  material, 
if  kept  in  yards,  in  freedom,  and  allowed  to  have  plenty 
of  fresh  air  and  proper  food.  .\11  experiments  have,  so  far, 
proved  that  the  infection  of  animals  is  successful  only  if 
the  constitution  be  a  jioor  or  ''tuberculous"  one,  and 
impaired  by  improper  sanitary  conditions.  The  experi- 
ments made  on  rabbits  by  transferring  the  so-called 
"  tuberculous  virus  "  into  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye- 
ball, with  subsequent  tuberculous  "  deposits  "  in  the  iris, 
were  the  apparently  most  striking  ones.  Recently,  how- 
ever, the  secretions  of  syphilitic  ulcers  or  vegetations 
were  transferred  into  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  named 
animals,  and  the  result  was  identical  with  that  of  experi- 
ments made  with  the  "  tuberculous  virus,"  viz.,  tubercu- 
lous iritis. 

Koch  deserves  great  credit  for  his  brilliant  discovery 
of  the  bacillus  in  tubercle-matter  and  in  the  sputa  of 
tuberculous  persons.  As  to  the  presence  of  this  low  or- 
ganism in  the  sputa  there  can  be  no  doubt  ;  it  is  plainly 
seen  in  specimens  treated  with  certain  aniline  dyes  (mainly 
gentianin  and  fuchsin).  Recent  researches  made  in 
Berlin  and  Vienna  scarcely  leave  a  doubt  as  to  the  diag- 
nostic and  prognostic  value  of  this  bacillus  ;  for  it  is 
found  only  in  persons  invaded  by  tuberculosis,  and  the 
greater  its  number  the  more  rapid  is  the  course  taken  by 
the  disease/  But  the  proof  that  this  bacillus  causes  the 
disease,  stands,  so  far,  only  on  the  experiments  of  Koch 
himself,  known  to  be  an  accurate  and  conscientious 
worker.  If,  by  inoculation  of  the  bacillus,  gained  by 
pure  culture,  tuberculosis  can  be  brought  about  in  rab- 
bits, guinea-pigs,  and  rats,  will  this  prove  anything  in  the 
face  of  the  fact  that  these  animals,  under  the  above-named 


conditions,  have  been  rendered  tuberculous  by  inocula- 
tion of  a  great  many  other  substances,  jiarlly  or  entirely 
neutral  ?  The  bacillus,  whose  germs  may  circulate  in  the 
liquids  of  any  persons,  may  find  a  favorable  soil  for  de- 
velopment in  products  of  inflammation,  deprived  of  their 
blood-vessels,  in  so-called  cheesy  masses,  in  the  same' 
manner  as  bacteria   develop  in   the  depth   of  the  tissues 

for  instance,  in   the  medulla  of  bone  in  osteo-myelitis- 

without  being  in  a  direct  causal  connection  with  the  pri- 
mary inflammatory  disease. 

The  paper  being  before  the  Society,  the  President  in- 
vited Dr.  W.  T.  Belfield  to  open  the  discussion,  wha 
thought  that  Dr.  Heitzman  laid  too  much  stress  upon  the 
fact  that  tuberculosis  can  be  produced  by  simply  intro- 
ducing a  mechanical  irritant  under  the  skin,  etc.  He 
then  reviewed  some  of  the  points  connected  with  this 
part  of  the  subject,  as  already  presented  in  a  lecture  de- 
livered before  the  Alumni  Association  [the  lecture 
will  ap])ear  in  a  subseiiuent  number  of  this  journal],  and 
again  expressed  the  opinion  that  tuberculosis  is  infec- 
tious, as  pyfemia  is  infectious.  The  real  question,  how- 
ever, is  not  whether  tuberculosis  is  infectious,  but,  What 
is  the  agent  in  that  infection  ? 

Dr.  a.  Jacobi  doubted,  from  a  clinical  standpoint,  the 
absolute  accuracy  of  some  of  the  claims  which  Dr.  Heitz- 
man regarded  as  established  facts.  That  the  microscopical 
appearances  of  miliary  tubercle  and  tubercular  infiltra- 
tion were  identical,  particularly  when  their  centres  were 
examined,  had  been  well  known  for  some  time.  But  the 
origin  of  the  two  conditions  which  seemed  so  much 
alike  must  be  different.  Else,  why  does  the  miliary  tu- 
bercle develop  most  commonly  in  very  young  infants, 
while  the  tuberculous  infiltration  is  seen  by  far  the  most 
frequently — many  cases  occurring  to  be  sure  between 
the  ages  of  five  and  ten  years — between  the  ages  of  fif- 
teen and  twenty-five  years  ?  There  must  be  some  reason 
for  this  clinical  fact.  Concerning  the  peculiar  condition 
found  by  microscopical  examination  of  the  white  blood- 
corpuscles,  Dr.  Jacobi  thought  that  the  view  had  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  support  in  the  irregular  appearances  pre- 
sented by  the  milk  globules,  and  yet  he  believed  that  the 
conclusions  reached  from  such  examinations  must  be  re- 
stricted to  the  present  condition  of  the  individual,  and 
not  be  applied  to  the  general  constitution.  Dr.  Jacobi 
believed  that  tuberculosis  can  be  transmitted,  and  also 
that  diseases  regarded  as  the  least  transmissible  can  be 
transmitted,  as,  for  example,  eczema.  Eczema  may  be 
transmitted  from  the  head  to  a  lower  extremity  by  means 
of  the  finger  nails,  and  the  diseased  particles  produce 
the  disease  on  the  part  to  which  they  are  so  transmitted 
because  the  tissues  of  the  person  are  in  such  a  condition 
that  an  inflammation  of  this  kind  is  readily  produced. 
To  say  that  the  disease  under  these  circumstances  is  of 
constitutional  origin,  does  not  explain  the  phenomenon. 
Thus  he  believed  that  phthisis  was  probably  transmiss- 
ible ;  transmissible  when  there  e.xists  either  a  congenital 
predisposition  or  a  lowered  state  of  the  system  already 
referred  to. 

Dr.  HeitZiMan  was  very  much  surprised  to  hear  Dr. 
Belfield  speak  of  pyaemia  as  an  infectious  disease,  and 
thought  that  he  must  undoubtedly  have  used  the  word  for 
septicemia.  Pycemia  certainly  is  a  non-infectious  dis- 
ease, while  septicemia,  as  is  well  known,  is  infectious. 
With  reference  to  the  transmissibility  of  eczema,  men- 
tioned by  Dr.  Jacobi,  he  thought  the  argument  did  not 
prove  very  much.  The  fact  that  an  eczema  existed 
under  the  knee,  and  the  next  day  upon  the  face,  did  not 
prove  that  the  affection  is  contagious.  The  fact  could 
be  best  explained  on  the  ground  that  the  skin  is  a  con- 
tinuous organ,  and  when  diseased  in  one  part  of  the 
body,  it  may,  by  reflex  action,  become  affected  in  other 
parts  of  the  body. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


A  HoMCEOPATHic    Hospital  is   to   be  es*^ablished  in 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 


248 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883- 


NEW  YORK   ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

Stated  JMecting,  JaJiuary  22,  1SS3. 

Professor  Newberry,  President,  ix  the  Chair. 

Mr.    Edward    Pavsox   Thwing,   of  Brooklyn,   read   a 
pai)er  entitled 

TRAN'CE    IX    ITS    RELATION'    TO    SEA-SICKNESS. 

The  histories  of  nine  cases  were  given  in  which,  by 
artificially  inducing  the  hypnotic  or  trance  condition,  sea- 
sickness was  allayed. 

Case  I. — An  English  lady,  aged  fifty,  of  spare  habit 
yet  naturally  vigorous  constitutidn.  She  came  on  board 
an  Atlantic  steamer  in  ill-health,  and  sea-sickness  began 
soon  after.  When  first  seen,  two  days  out  of  port,  she 
was  unable  to  keep  anything  on  the  stomach  and  had  not 
been  able  to  retain  any  food  since  coming  on  board. 
Taking  his  position  behind  her,  as  she  was  extended  in  a 
steamer-chair,  the  speaker  simply  used  gentle  but  firm 
pressure  on  either  side  of  the  head,  following  this  with 
quiet  and  slow  movements  of  the  hands  across  the  eves 
and  along  the  course  of  the  orbicular  muscle  of  either 
eyelid,  uttering  assuring  words  meanwhile.  Little,  if  any 
somnolence  followed,  but,  within  a  moment,  the  patient 
exclaimed  "What  a  heaven  it  is  to  be  relieved  from  pain  !  " 
An  hour  later  she  ate  a  dinner  of  her  own  selection,  of 
which  roast  mutton  and  caper  sauce  made  the  central 
figure. 

Cases  II.  and  III. — Two  professional  men  on  the 
same  ship,  similarly  affected  and  similarly  treated.  With 
one  of  them  drowsiness  at  once  was  induced  and  en- 
couraged. No  complaint  of  sea-sickness  was  afterward 
heard  from  them  during  the  voyage. 

Case  IV. — Two  weeks  later,  between  Stavanger  and 
Trondhjem,  on  the  west  coast  of  Norway,  a  hearty,  stal- 
wart English  sportsman  complained  of  nausea,  vertigo,  and 
the  other  sensations  of  sea-sickness.  He  became  drowsy 
a.s  soon  as  manipulations  about  the  head  began.  The 
slumber  was  made  so  profound  that  a  shari)  puncture  of 
the  hand  caused  no  wincing.  When  the  words  "  All  right ! " 
were  spoken  he  waked  and  found  his  illness  gone.  He 
■complained  no  more. 

C.^SES  V.  and  W. — A  German  governess  and  her 
pupil  were  crossing  with  me  from  Dover  to  Calais.  The 
younger  was  vomiting  violently  and  the  teacher  was  on 
the  point  of  following  her  example.  Both  were  relieved 
by  being  thrown  into  the  trance  state. 

Case  VII.,  like  No.  ^'.,  was  that  of  lucid  trance,  with- 
out slumber.  The  vomiting  was  arrested  and  quietude 
was  so  suddenly  established  that  an  attendant  suspected 
chloroform,  and  asked  with  earnestness,  "What  did  you 
put  on  your  hand  ?  ' 

Case  IX.^ — Here  hysteria,  neuralgia,  and  sea-sickness 
made  a  joint  assault  on  the  patient,  a  middle-aged  lady, 
in  mid-ocean.  A  steady  gaze  full  in  the  eye  secured  a 
concentration  of  thought  and  expectation,  which  the 
voice  is  sometimes  sufficient  to  secure.  The  trance  was 
almost  inmiediate,  and  became  so  profound  that  some 
little  force,  thrice  repeated,  was  needed  to  rouse.  The 
sensation  was  described  as  that  of  delicious  excitation  at 
the  beginning,  which  was  followed  by  dreamless  repose, 
of  which  no  recollection  was  had. 

Other  cases  had  occurred  in  the  speaker's  experience, 
but  did  not  materially  differ  in  character  or  treatment. 

Mr.  Thwing's  conclusions  were  : 

First. — That  the  trance  state,  so  called,  will,  in  many 
cases,  arrest  sea-sickness  by  restoring  the  nervous  equi- 
librium. Not  every  one  responds,  i.e.,  believes,  expects. 
Not  every  operator  is  able  to  excite  expectancy  in  a 
willing  mind,  still  less  in  a  reluctant,  incredulous  mind. 
Failures  are  often  our  best  teachers.  Those  wliom  I 
have  failed  to  benefit  are  generally  those  who,  by  attend- 
ing to  or  joining  in  conversation,  or  by  some  other  di- 
verting circumstances  failed  to  fix  their  thought  on  the 
subject,  and  those  querulous,  despairing  creatures  who 


seem  determined  not  to  get  better,  but  "enjoy"  poor 
health  at  home  and  abroad.  Furthermore,  failures  at  the 
first  or  second  interviews  I  have  found  to  be  by  no 
means  decisive  or  final,  as  recent  experiments  with  sur- 
gical patients  have  proved.  When  sequestration  and 
silence  can  be  secured  success  is  sooner  gained. 

Second. — In  transiforni  states,  where  control  is  incom- 
plete and  unconsciousness  is  partial,  great  relief  is  often 
had. 

Third. — The  sense  of  subjugation  and  helplessness  felt 
in  sea-sickness  is  an  important  accessory  to  the  process. 
It  is  analogous  to  that  consenting  attitude  which  the 
lower  animals  instinctively  take  when  under  the  hand  of 
the  tamer  or  trainer,  and  something  like  the  trance  of 
fear,  called  panic. 

Fourth. — The  feeling  of  certainty  on  the  part  of  the 
operator  is  helpful,  if  not  absolutely  essential,  in  awaken- 
ing expectancy  on  the  part  of  the  patient.  This  assurance 
is  not  shown  by  bluster,  but  by  gentleness  ;  by  undemon- 
strative rather  than  by  pretentious  and  dramatic  action  ; 
by  low  tones  of  voice  that  betray  neither  hesitance  nor 
doubt  ;  and  by  the  general  air  of  one  who  speaks  a  per- 
sonal, private,  and  authoritative  command.  Fossunt  quia 
posse  videntur.  Hardly  anything  is  more  contagious  than 
confidence  or  more  masterful  in  power. 

a    case    of    TRANCE    AN.ESTHESIA. 

Dr.  William  C.  Jarvis  presented  to  the  Academy  a 
patient  from  whose  right  nostril  he  had  removed  the  tur- 
binated tissue  and  re-established  respiration  after  a  year's 
closure,  the  operation,  on  January  20th,  being  performed 
while  the  patient  was  made  as  perfectly  insensible,  by 
Mr.  Thwing,  as  if  under  chloroform.  Other  cases  were 
mentioned  by  him,  notably  one  where  the  terrified  pa- 
tient had  required  three  attendants  to  hold  her  on  a  pre- 
vious occasion,  but  who,  under  trance-anajsthesia,  allowed 
the  introduction  and  use  of  the  ecraseur  in  the  removal 
of  a  glandular  tumor  .behind  the  palate,  contiguous  to  the 
base  of  the  brain. 

Prof.  Newberry,  of  Columbia  College,  remarked  that 
this  was  a  wholesome  influence  and  worthy  the  attention 
paid  to  it.  He  had  seen  it  utilized  in  surgery  twenty-five 
years  ago.  Not  all  respond,  yet  in  many  cases  it  proves 
to  be  a  beneficent  power.  Taken  out  of  the  hands  of 
charlatans,  it  is  now  being  used  by  those  conqietent  to 
investigate  its  phenomena. 


Expulsion  of  F"our  Hundred  and  Forty-one  Lum- 
BRicoiD  Worms  within  Thirty-four  D.\ys. — Dr.  A.  C. 
Pole,  of  Baltimore,  reports  [Medical  Chronicle)  the  case 
of  a  girl  aged  seven,  who  had  been  complaining  for 
months  of  nausea  and  colickv  pains  in  the  abdomen. 
The  skin  was  icteric,  appetite  variable,  bowels  costive. 
She  was  treated  for  worms  and  was  given  santonin,  cheno- 
podium,  etc.  Within  thirty-four  days  four  hundred  and 
forty-one  lunibricoid  worms  were  passed,  in  "lots"  vary- 
ing from  one  to  thirty-five.  Dr.  Pole  says  :  "  Larger 
numbers  than  these  have  been  reported,  but  such  a  num- 
ber in  so  short  a  space  of  time  I  believe  to  be  infrequent. 
Ransom,  in  his  article  on  intestinal  worms,  says  that 
cases  are  recorded  in  which  various  numbers,  from  one 
hundred  to  twenty-five  hundred,  have  been  expelled  from 
one  person  within  a  few  months.  Cruveilhier  cites  a  case 
of  an  idiot  in  wliose  intestines  one  thousand  were  found. 
Dr.  Condie  has  known  as  manv  as  a  hundred  and  twenty 
to  be  voided  in  a  single  day  by  a  child  five  years  old. 
Dr.  Meigs  says  :  '  I  have  never  myself  known  more  than 
six,  eight,  or  ten  to  be  expelled  within  a  few  -days'  time, 
and  very  generally  there  have  not  been  more  than  three, 
four,  or  five.'  Henoch  states  that  he  remembers  a  case 
in  which  whole  vesselsful  of  round  worms  were  passed  for 
a  number  of  days  in  succession.  Bariholow  says  there 
may  be  one,  two,  or  three  worms,  or  they  may  reach  five 
hundred  or  a  thousand." 


March  3,  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


249 


Covvcsponcleucc. 


OUR  PARIS  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correstioude  it.) 

THE    TYPHOID    EPIDEMIC    IN    PARIS DISCUSSION'    ON     THE 

TREATMENT  OF    TYPHOID    FEVER  BEFORE  THE  ACADEMY 

-    OF  MEDICINE — THE  COLD  BATH  NOT  IN    MUCH    FAVOR — 

QUININE    AS    AN    ANTI-PYRETIC — THE    BEST  MANNER    OF 

USING  THE  DRUG  TO  OBTAIN  ITS  PERMANENT  EFFECTS — 

ALCOHOL  AS  AN  ARRESTER  OF  TISSUE  METAMORPHOSIS 

UR.    HENRI    NACHTEL    ON    THE    PREVENTION    OF    STREET 

ACCIDlENTS. 

*  Paris,  France,  F"ebruary  9,  1SS3. 

The  medical  journals  in  and  out  of  France  have  been 
so  full  of  the  typhoid  epidemic  in  Paris,  and  the  subject 
has  been  so  ably  treated  of  in  your  editorial  of  January 
6th,  that  it  would  seem  unnecessary  to  say  anything 
more  about  it  ;  but  the  importance  of  the  subject  having 
been  revived  by  a  remarkable  communication  made  by 
Professor  Germain  See,  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine, 
last  week  on  the  therapeutics  of  this  dire  affection,  will 
be  ni)'  apology  for  reverting  to  it  here. 

In  reviewing  the  most  recent  methods  of  treatment 
employed,  Professor  See  divided  them  into  three  classes, 
with  the  view  of  facilitating  discussion.  The  first,  which 
used  to  be  termed  s:m])le  expectation,  is  now  decorated 
with  the  affix  "  armed,"  or,  as  Dr.  I-)ujardin  Beaumetz 
would  have  it,  "expectation  armee."  The  second  has 
the  pretention  to  be  a  specific  method,  that  is  to  say,  it 
has  the  power  of  destroying  the  germ  which  is  the  cause 
of  the  malady.  The  third  comprises  those  agents,  medi- 
cinal or  otherwise,  which  simply  reduce  the  temperature 
of  the  body  ("antithermiques  ")  and  those  which  attack 
the  fever  itself  ("antipyretiques"),  or  perhaps  the  learned 
Professor  would  mean  to  say,  the  source  or  cause  of  the 
fever  or  heat  in  the  body.  Professor  See  is  not  in  favor 
of  the  expectant  method,  which  he  says  consists  in  leaving 
the  cure  of  the  malady  to  the  efforts  of  nature  (natura 
medicatrix),  as  he  had  tried  this  method  armed  or  un- 
armed, at  the  commencement  of  the  present  epidemic, 
and  the  results  were  anything  but  encouraging.  He  has 
also  shown  that  the  so-called  antiseptic  methods  have  up 
till  now  given  no  result,  in  short,  they  cannot  do  so  in 
the  proper  sense  of  the  term,  as  none  of  them  can  reach 
the  seat  where  the  microbe  is  evolved,  even  should  there 
be  such  a  thing  as  a  specific  microbe. 

Before  referring  to  the  methods  of  treatment  which 
he  preferred,  Professor  See  made  a  few  remarks  on  the 
treatment  ot  typhoid  fever  by  cold  baths,  which  he  con- 
demned not  only  as  being  useless,  but  absolutely  danger- 
ous in  this  affection,  as  cases  have  been  recorded  of  severe 
and  even  fatal  results  having  followed  the  use  of  the  cold 
bath.  The  method  of  the  cold  bath  is,  like  the  other 
methods,  founded  on  preconceived  theories.  In  the 
present  case  the  cold  bath  is  employed  ostensibly  with 
the  view  of  reducing  the  temperature  of  the  body,  but 
M.  See  proves  that  the  cold  bath  has  the  opposite  effect, 
and  he  has  found  that  the  internal  heat  is  increased,  and 
so  IS  also  the  process  of  combustion,  hence  the  neces- 
sity for  feeding  the  patients  who  are  submitted  to  this 
treatment  co|)iously  ;  but  .M.  See  has  calculated  that  to 
repair  the  enormous  waste  of  the  tissues  it  would  be  ne- 
cessary to  give  the  patient  at  least  thirty-five  hundred 
grammes  (a  little  over  three  pounds)  of  beefsteak  a  day, 
or  its  equivalent  in  another  form,  and  it  is  well  known 
that  the  digestion  of  typhoid  patients  is  nil,  or  nearly  so. 

From  Professor  See's  own  experience  he  has  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  refrigerating  property  of  cold 
baths  is  only  apparent,  or  at  any  rate  its  effects  are  not 
permanent,  nor  does  it  shorten  the  duration  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  if  it  does  not  reduce  the  rate  of  mortality,  the 
Professor  pertinently  asks  what  utility  there  would  be  in 
subjecting  typhoid  patients  to  such   a  barbarous  treat- 


ment. To  fulfil  the  indications  for  which  cold  baths  are 
employed.  Professor  See  prefers  the  use  of  quinine  sul- 
phate and  alcohol,  which  he  administers  separately  or 
combined,  according  to  circumstances.  The  former  he 
looks  upon  as  the  type  of  an  antipyretic  remedy.  It 
prevents  the  too  rapid  oxidation  of  the  tissues  of  the 
body,  and  acts  on  the  heart  and  blood-vessels  in  the 
most  favorable  manner.  The  sulphate  of  quinine  is  also 
eminently  "  antithermic."  It  possesses  this  property  in 
a  much  higher  degree  when  given  to  patients  who  are 
suffering  from  fever  than  to  healthy  individuals.  The 
lowering  of  the  temperature  of  the  body  is  jirojiortional 
to  its  previous  rise  ;  in  some  cases,  it  has  even  been  ob- 
served to  exceed  one  degree.  The  quantity  he  admin- 
isters is  2  grammes  20  centigrammes,  or  about  34 
grains  per  diem,  half  of  which  is  given  in  the  morning 
and  the  other  half  in  the  evening,  which  he  never  ex- 
ceeds, as  it  then  becomes  toxic.  Moreover,  he  prefers 
this  mode  of  administering  the  medicine  to  small  divided 
doses  in  the  twenty-four  hours,  as  when  thus  adminis- 
tered it  is  rapidly  eliminated  from  the  system,  and  its 
effects  are  lost.  Alcohol  is  another  remedy  Professor 
See  considers  most  useful  in  the  treatment  of  typhoid 
fever.  Far  from  increasing  the  temperature  of  the  body, 
as  has  been  supposed,  it  does  not  burn,  it  prevents  denu- 
trition,  and  thus  lowers  the  general  temperature  of  the 
patient.  In  fine,  alcohol  is  a  substance  that  retards  the 
waste  of  the  tissues  and  prevents  emaciation,  hence 
termed  "un  medicament  d'epargne."  When  one  drinks 
spirits  one  is  led  to  suppose  that  the  temperature  of  the 
body  is  increased,  as  it  produces  a  sensation  of  heat,  but 
this  phenomenon  is  merely  temporary  and  coincides  with 
a  real  diminution  of  the  heat  of  die  body.  This  effect, 
however,  is  less  marked  than  in  the  administration  of 
quinine.  The  Professor  deems  that  the  combination  of 
the  two  substances  named  would  be  found  most  useful 
in  the  treatment  of  typhoid  fever,  or  in  any  other  condi- 
tion where  their  effects  are  indicated.  In  any  case. 
Professor  See  considers  them  absolutely  inoftensive,  pro- 
vided they  are  employed  in  the  proper  therapeutic  doses. 

Professor  Jaccoud,  another  eminent  physician,  follow- 
ing in  the  same  wake,  made  a  very  interesting  communi- 
cation at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Academy  on  the  same 
subject.  He  advocated,  with  slight  modificadon,  the  treat- 
ment adopted  by  Professor  See  in  typhoid  fever,  and,  like 
the  latter,  condemned  the  cold  baths  as  employed  for 
some  time  in  Germany  and  now  adopted  in  a  general 
way  in  Lyons,  observing  that  he  has  obtained  the  neces- 
sary degree  of  refrigeration  by  sponging  the  body  fre- 
quently with  aromatic  vinegar  and  water,  which  is  attended 
with  much  less  inconvenience  and  danger  to  the  patient. 
He  also  severely  criticised  the  growing  tendency  in  the 
profession  to  adopt  the  germ  theory  of  disease,  and  con- 
cluded his  remarks  by  the  following  practical  advice  : 
'■  Whatever  may  be  the  fate  reserved  to  microbes  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  we  cannot  reach  or  affect  them  in 
any  way  but  through  the  medium  of  the  patient  infested 
with  them,  and  that  the  power  of  resistance  in  the  subject 
should  always  be  kept  in  view." 

Dr.  Henri  Nachtel,  so  well  known  in  connection  with 
the  Night  Medical  Service,  established  in  New  York, 
and  his  efforts  to  introduce  the  American  system  of  am- 
bulance in  Paris,  is  now  occupied  in  endeavoring  to  in- 
troduce the  system  of  "  street-helps  "  as  it  exists  in  Lon- 
don, New  York,  and  St.  Petersburg,  where  tlie  policemen 
have  strict  orders  to  afford  every  help  in  their  power  to 
enable  foot-passengers  to  cross  the  streets  by  stopping 
the  carriages  which  follow  in  such  rapid  succession,  par- 
ticularly at  certain  hours  of  the  day,  and  where  the  traffic 
is  so  great  that  crossing  over  from  one  side  of  the  street 
to  the  other  is  simply  impossible  without  being  run  over 
or  knocked  down.  Dr.  Nachtel  has  had  a  personal  in- 
terview with  the  Prefect  of  Police  on  the  subject,  who  has 
promised  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  the 
carrying  out  of  such  a  desirable  and  philanthropic  ob- 
ject. 


250 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


OUR    LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

MEDICAL    ADVERTISING- — TYPHOID     FEVER THE     COLD 

BATH,  AND  OTHER  TREATMENTS  AT  THE  LONDON, 
NORTH  EASTERN,  VICTORIA,  ST.  MARV'S,  AND  UNIVER- 
SITY   COLLEGE    HOSPITALS. 

London,  February  13,  18S3. 

Medical  advertising  continues  to  call  forth  anathemas 
from  the  powers  that  be.  The  London  College  of  Phy- 
sicians has  on  several  occasions,  by  the  votes  of  its  fel- 
lows, publicly  protested  against  the  custom  of  advertising 
medical  works  in  lay  journals.  By  an  unfortunate  coin- 
cidence, however,  many  of  the  fellows  who  attend  and 
vote  at  these  meetings  at  which  the  resolutions  condem- 
natory of  advertising  in  the  lay  press  are  carried  neiii.  con. 
are  themselves  actually  guilty  of  the  ofience  they  con- 
demn in  others.  In  some  cases,  no  doubt,  they  would 
say  the  advertisements  are  inserted  by  their  publishers. 
Still  the  fact  remains.  A  great  deal  of  the  agitation  has 
arisen  simply  from  professional  jealousy.  Those  who 
have  attained  success  and  are  reaping  its  rewards  would 
gladly  keep  them  to  themselves.  The  medical  journals 
decry  the  lay  press,  because  they  want  to  get  the  adver- 
tisements for  their  own  columns.  Not  many  years  ago, 
though,  when  The  Lancet  was  animadverting  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  denouncing  some  physicians  by  name,  it  was 
pointed  out  by  its  contemporaries  that  The  Lancet  had 
its  contents  advertised  weekly  in  The  Times,  large  bills 
of  contents  exhibited  at  the  Metropolitan  Railway  stations, 
and  was  itself  exposed  for  sale  on  the  railway  bookstalls. 

Typhoid  fever  is  still  prevalent.  The  cold-bath  treat- 
ment has  made  considerable  progress  in  England  of  late 
years.  Still  it  cannot  be  said  that  we  can  show  results 
as  favorable  as  those  of  Liebernieister  and  other  German 
physicians. 

At  the  London  Hospital  the  cold-water  treatment  is 
in  use  by  several  of  the  physicians.  In  some  cases  the 
immersion  bath  is  employed  at  a  temperature  of  about  60° 
F.  {i.e.,  ordinary  tap  water),  the  patient  being  placed  in  this 
for  five  or  ten  minutes.  Cold  sponging  is,  however,  more 
frequently  resorted  to  on  account  of  the  much  less  trouble 
it  involves.  The  patient  is  directed  to  be  sponged  with 
cold  water  (or  spirit  and  water  sometimes)  whenever  the 
temperature  is  very  high.  The  eftect  has  been  tried  of 
placing  patients  in  a  batl'  and  pouring  over  them  water 
from  a  watering-pot  with  a  hose  attached.  Drs.  Fenwick 
and  Sansom  have  tried  the  eftect  of  placing  a  bed-cradle 
over  the  patient  so  as  to  raise  the  bedclothes  from  off 
him  and  within  the  hollow  space  thus  formed,  placing  a 
piece  of  ice  in  a  saucer  so  as  to  cool  the  atmosphere  im- 
mediately surrounding  the  patient.  Last  year  Dr.  San- 
som employed  Rothe's  method  of  treatment  in  some 
cases,  the  notes  of  which  appeared  in  The  Medical 
Record. 

At  the  North  Eastern  Hospital  Dr.  Sansom,  the  se- 
nior physician,  employs  the  cold  bath  treatment  exten- 
sively. Whenever  patients  are  hyperpyretic  they  are  im- 
mersed for  a  few  minutes  in  a  bath  containing  cold  water 
as  drawn  from  the  cistern,  and  therefore  at  about  the 
temperature  of  the  air.  This  is  repeated  as  often  as 
necessary,  i.e.,  whenever  the  temperature  rises  again.  In 
severe  cases  Dr.  Sansom  has  repeated  them  at  intervals 
of  two  hours.  Dr.  Sansom  states  that  he  gave  quinine 
an  extensive  trial  some  years  ago  and  is  not  convinced 
of  its  efficacy,  although  he  has  made  use  of  large  doses, 
i.e.,  as  much  as  five  grains  or  more  to  a  child  of  two 
years.  He  has  also  frequently  employed  the  sulphocar- 
bolates  in  cases  of  typhoid  fever.  His  present  treatment, 
in  addition  to  the  use  of  the  cold  baths,  is  mainly  dietetic 
and  expectant.  .A  refrigerant  mixture  containing  liquor 
ammonia  acetatis  is  usually  given. 

At  the  Victoria  Hosi)ital  for  Sick  Children  typhoid 
fever  cases  are  not  admitted.  Those  originating  among 
patients  already  in  the  hospital  are  placed,  on  a  diet  of 
milk  and  lime-water.     Complications  are  treated  as  they 


arise.  For  hemorrhage  from  the  bowels  Dr.  Venu  ad- 
ministers an  injection  of  gallic,  and  opium  is  occasionally 
given. 

At  St.  Mary's  Hospital  the  treatment  is  mainly  expec- 
tant and  dietetic.  Patients  are  fed  chiefly  on  meat  broth 
and  milk.  Diarrhoea,  if  excessive,  is  treated  by  sulphuric 
acid  and  opium.  A  bed,  the  upper  half  of  which  can  be 
raised  or  lowered  by  means  of  a  lever,  so  as  to  place  the 
patient  at  any  angle  without  fatigue  to  himself,  is  usually 
reserved  for  typhoid  cases.  The  cold  bath  treatment 
has  not  been  employed  to  any  extent,  but  has  occasion- 
ally been  used  in  hyperpyretic  cases. 

At  L'niversity  College  Hospital  the  antipyretic  treat- 
ment is  employed  both  by  Dr.  Wilson  Fox  and  by  Dr. 
Ringer  with  good  results  in  nianv  cases.  • 


THE  LATE  DR.  GEORGE  M.  BEARD. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medic.^ll  Record. 

Sir  :  Will  you  allow  me  to  say  a  word  in  justice  to  the 
memory  of  the  late  Dr.  Beard  ?  I  have  looked  through 
numerous  medical  journals  and  have  failed  to  find  any- 
where a  just  recognition  of  his  work  and  character. 
Furthermore,  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  that  a  single 
medical  society  has  paid  even  the  conventional  tribute 
of  resolutions  to  his  memory.  In  many  prominent 
medical  journals  half  a  dozen  lines  have  been  deemed  a 
sufficient  obituary.  To  those  who  knew  Dr.  Beard's 
many  contributions  to  science,  his  active,  keen,  and 
original  mind,  his  tireless  industry,  and  his  charming 
personal  character,  this  seems  a  shameful  neglect. 

Dr.  Beard,  in  connection  with  Dr.  Rockwell,  was  one 
of  the  pioneers  in  electro-therapeutics  in  this  country. 
Together  they  gave  to  the  profession  general  electrization, 
a  therapeutic  measure  whose  value  is  everywhere  ac- 
knowledged. Dr.  Beard  first  gave  to  the  profession  also 
definite  views  and  facts  regarding  neurasthenia  ;  he  was 
the  first  to  study  and  show  clearly  and  positively  that 
Americans  possess  a  peculiar  and  peculiarly  great  ner- 
vousness— a  fact  which,  when  recently  commented  upon 
by  Mr.  Spencer,  in  nearly  Dr.  Beard's  language,  was  re- 
ceived as  something  wonderful,  novel,  and  true. 

Dr.  Beard  first  explained  the  phenomena  of  mind- 
reading  ;  he  made  original  researches  in  trance  and  its 
allied  conditions.  In  the  same  connection  he  formulated 
the  sources  of  error  in  experimentation  and  in  weighing 
human  evidence.  He  was  a  friend  of  higher  education  in 
medicine,  and  an  early  promoter  of  the  success  of  the 
American  Academy  of  .Medicine.  He  was  identified  with 
the  reform  movement  in  psychiatry  now  going  on  in  this 
country,  .\side  from  these  and  numerous  minor  contri- 
butions to  medicine  and  psychology,  he  was  a  man  of  at- 
tractive character,  incapable  of  double-dealing,  true  to 
his  friends,  helpful  to  younger  men,  generous,  and  of  an 
unvarying  good  humor  under  the  worst  attacks  of  his 
critics  or  his  enemies.  With  the  faults  only  of  a  too  prolific 
writer,  but  with  the  merits  of  an  original  thinker,  a  bril- 
hant  worker,  and  a  persistently  active  scientific  investiga- 
tor, it  seems  that,  so  far,  but  scant  justice  has  been  done 
to  his  memory. 

^'ery  respectfully  yours, 


Succinate  of  Iron  in  Biliary  Colic. — Dr.  Jas.  .\. 
Stewart,  of  15altimore,  revives  the  claim  that  the  hy- 
drated  succinate  of  the  peroxide  of  iron  is  efficient  in 
the  treatment  of  gall-stones.  He  reports  one  case  in 
which  a  patient,  a  lady  of  forty,  who  had  suffered  for 
three  months  and  was  greatly  emaciated,  recovered 
health  rapidly  under  drachm  doses  of  the  succinate. 
There  had  been  no  trouble  for  two  years.  Dr.  Stewart's 
case,  as  reported  in  the  Alaryland  Medical  Journal,  is 
not  very  convincing,  as  the  trouble  had  only  lasted  a  com- 
paratively short  time,  and  no  gall-stones  were  actually 
found. 


March  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


251 


icvo  Instvuincnts. 


A  NEW  INSTRUMENT   FOR  TESTING  THE 
FIELD    OF    VISION. 

By  J.  B.  EMERSON,  M.D., 

INSTKUCTOR  IN  THE  NEW  YORK  POST-GRADUATE  MEDICAL  SCHOOL  :  ASSISTANT  SLK- 
C.KON  TO  THE  MANHATTAN    EVE  AND   EAR   HOSPITAL. 

The  principles  on  which  this  perimeter  is   constructed 
are   chiefly   the  same  as    those    of  others    now  in    use. 


The  arc  is  a  semicircle  of  five  inches  radius,  perforated 
at  the  middle,  and  divided  on  its  convex  surface  into 
eighteen  equal  parts,  and  numbered  from  the  middle  to 
the  extremities.  On  each  arm  of  the  arc  is  a  perforated 
slide,  so  made  that  small  pieces  of  paper  can  represent 
the  objective  point  ;  and  in  testing  the  color  zones,  col- 
ored paper  can  be  used.  This  slide  is  held  in  any  posi- 
tion by  means  of  a  spring.  The  support  of  this  arc  is  a 
rectangular  rod,  surmounted  by  a  quadrant.  This  rod 
moves  vertically  in  a  sheath,  so  as  to  be  i^levated  or  de- 
pressed at  will.  The  perforated  axis  of  the  semicircular 
arc  is  attached  to  the  upper  end  of  the  quadrant,  so  as 
to  revolve  about  a  horizontal  axis.  The  scale  on  which 
the  angle  of  revolution  is  measured  is  fixed  to  the  quad- 
rant, and  a  pointer  on  the  revolving  arc  indicates  the 
meridian  tested.  The  chin-rest  is  double,  the  right  for 
the  left  eye  and  vice  versa.  The  movement  of  the  chin- 
rest  is  also  vertical,  parallel  to  that  of  the  aperture  and 
at  a  horizontal  distance  six  inches  in  front  of  it.  The 
base  is  loaded.  The  minimum  height  is  twenty  inches, 
with  an  extension  of  four  inches.  It  is  made  of  polished 
brass,  and  its  weight  is  about  six  pounds.  The  eye  of  the 
person  tested  should  be  five  inches  from  the  aperture, 
and  on  the  same  level  with  it.  This  can  readily  be  eftected 
by  observing  the  eye  of  the  person  tested  through  the 
aperture.  In  other  respects  the  working  of  the  instru- 
ment is  similar  to  that  of  other  perimeters.  The  advan- 
tages claimed  for  the  instrument  are  : 

First. — By  means  of  tlie  aperture  the  eye  of  the 
person  tested  can  be  watched,  and  any  deviation  im- 
mediately detected. 

Sei-cmi. — The  double  chin-rest  brings  the  eye  of  the 
person  tested  directly  in  front  of  the  aperture. 

Third. — The  bearings  of  the  instrument  are  principally 
rectangular,  so  that  it  cannot  "wobble." 

Fourth. — The  centre  of  gravity  of  the  chin-rest  is  di- 
rectly over  the  base,  while  that  of  the  arc  is  nearly  so, 
thus  rendering  the  instrument  little  liable  to  accident. 

Fifth. — It  is  light,  portable,  and  an  ornament  to  the 
office,  rather  than  a  nuisance. 

Sixth. — It  can  be  easily  and  quickly  used. 


J^rmvJ  %tvis. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Ofjicers 

of  the  Medical  Department,    United  States  Army,  from 

February  17,  1S83,  to  February  24,  1883. 

Ci.EARV,  Peter  J.  A.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 

(Granted  leave  of  absence  for  four  months  on  account  of 

sickness,  to  take  effect  January  3,  1883,  in  extension  of 

his  authorized   absence   on  certificates  of  disability.     S. 

O.  No.  40,  par.  6,  A.  G.  O.,  February  16,  1S83. 

Heizmann,  Chas.  L.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Co- 
lumbia. S.  O.  12,  Department  of  Columbia,  February 
8,  18S3. 

Te.sson,  Louis  S.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  To 
be  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Clark,  Texas,  and  assigned 
to  duty  at  Fort  Ringgold,  Texas,  as  Port  Surgeon.  S.  O. 
20,  par.  5,  Department  of  Texas,  February  21,  1883. 


7HccUcal  items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
;)orted  to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
ihe  two  weeks  ending  February  24,  1883  : 


OJ 

c    . 

u 

Week  Ending 

3 

■5 

> 

o.S 
5  c 

D 

i. 
1 

>< 

> 

j= 

JZ 

ja 

a 

a. 

« 

U 

s. 

6 

■« 

H 

H 

!fl 

u 

.a 

(J 

Ui 

> 

February  17,  1883 

0 

-> 

S5 

7 

75 

51 

0 

0 

February  24,  18S3   

0 

II 

86 

4 

81 

44 

I 

0 

Some  Clinical  Indications  for  Convali.aria  Maia- 
Lis. — Dr.  E.  L.  Trudeau,  of  Saranac  Lake,  N.  Y.,  writes: 
"  From  what  has  already  been  published  in  regard  to  con- 
vallaria,it  seems  that,  as  the  study  of  this  drug  is  in  its  in- 
fancy, little  is  known  as  yet  in  regard  to  the  class  of  patients 
to  whom  it  is  most  serviceable.  It  has  been  noted  that  in 
some  cases  of  cardiac  difficulty  it  acts  most  energetically, 
while  in  others  it  is  of  little  value.  Some  broad  indica- 
tions to  guide  us  in  its  use  are,  therefore,  most  desirable. 
From  a  year's  experience  in  prescribing  this  drug,  it  has 
seemed  to  me  that  such  an  indication  may,  perhaps,  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  it  is  most  successful  in  all  cases 
where,  to  restore  the  balance  of  the  circulation,  stimula- 
tion of  the  RIGHT  heart  is  imperative,  while  it  is  much  less 
active  where  increased  energy  on  the  part  of  the  left  ven- 
tricle is  called  for.  Its  striking  power  in  controlling 
dyspnoea  in  cases  of  emphysema,  fibrous,  and  chronic 
phthisis  (cases  in  which  digitalis  frequently  fails),  in  re- 
lieving the  orthopncea  of  mitral  disease,  increasing  at  the 
same  time  the  flow  of  urine,  and  its  failure  to  mitigate 
the  symptoms  of  aortic  mischief  or  to  increase  the  flow 
of  urine  in  such  cases,  are  clinical  facts  which  tend  to 
confirm  this  suggestion.  It  is  in  relieving  dyspncea  that 
convallaria  attains  its  most  brilliant  results,  while  it  has 
only  an  uncertain  and  trifling  power  over  oedema  and 
dropsy,  and  it  succeeds  often  in  precisely  the  cases  in 
which  digitalis  fails.  Another  indication  for  its  use  not 
hitherto  dwelt  upon,  is  in  controlling  the  symptoms  of 
purely  functional  heart  disorder.  Its  efficacy  in  such  cases 
confirms  Dr.  Beverley  Robinson's  opinion  that  it  acts 
through  the  nervous  system.  Paroxysmal  palpitation  and 
dyspncea  due  to  nervous  causes,  rapid  and  irregular 
heart-action  dependent  upon  debility,  are  symptoms 
almost  always  benefited  by  it,  and  which   often    entirely 


2.^2 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  3,  1883. 


disappear  during  its  exhibition.  Convallaria  is  a  drug 
which  oilers  a  most  promising  field  to  physiological  re- 
search, and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  extensive  experiments 
upon  animals  will,  before  long,  clear  up  many  doubtfid 
points  in  regard  to  the  proper  indications  for  its  use." 

The  Dose  of  Convallari.\. — Dr.  H.  L.  Taylor  wishes 
us  to  state  that  the  largest  dose  of  convallaria  used  by 
him  was  one  drachm,  and  not  one  ounce,  as  stated  by 
one  of  our  corresjiondents  in  a  recent  issue  of  The 
Record. 

Dr.  Harvey  L.  Kvrd's  Article. — Dr.  Byrd  writes  : 
"  Please  have  the  following  corrections  made  in  my 
article  of  February  17th  in  the  ne.xt  issue  of  The  Record, 
viz.:  in  line  26,  on  page  178,  second  column,  read, 
'  Caucasian  and  negro  races  when  //  is  found  breeding 
i?iier  se,'  instead  of  '  intense.'  In  the  tenth  line  from  the 
bottom,  same  page  and  column,  insert  of  after  the  word 
descendant.  The  woxd.  peiial,  in  line  18,  first  column, 
page  179,  should  xq3.(\  plural." 

The  Treatment  of  Pneumonia. — We  are  indebted 
to  Dr.  \V.  Thornton  Parker,  Acting  Assistant-Surgeon, 
United  States  Army,  Fort  Elliot,  Te.xas,  tor  the  follow- 
ing item,  communicated  to  him  in  a  private  letter  by 
Professor  Baumler,  of  the  University  of  Freiburg,  Baden  : 
"  Our  treatment  in  cases  of  pneumonia  in  the  Freiburg 
Hospital  is  chiefly  directed  toward  sustaining  the  strength 
of  the  patient  until  in  the  natural  course  of  the  disease 
the  pyrexia  leaves  him.  As  the  pyrexia  is  one  of  the 
chief  causes  of  the  e.xhaustion  which  in  severe  cases 
gradually  sets  in,  we  try  to  keep  down  the  body-heat  by 
means  of  cool  baths  or  wet  packing,  as  well  as  by  qui- 
nine (fifteen  to  twenty  grains  in  one  dose  in  the  evening) 
or  salicylate  of  soda  (sixty  to  eighty  grains  within  an 
hour  in  the  middle  of  the  night).  The  patient  must  be 
sufficiently  fed  by  broths,  beef-tea,  and  milk,  and  in 
every  case  we  give  from  one-half  to  one  pint  of  light 
wine,  to  which  the  populace  is  accustomed,  in  the 
twenty-four  hours.  Afi  iee-bag  is  applied  to  the  chest 
7C'hen  there  arc  pleuritic  pains.  Dover's  powder  or 
morphia  is  only  given  when  there  is  restlessness  or  great 
pain,  or  diarrhcea.  \V\t\\  very  sharp  pains  in  the  side  we 
apply  the  morphine  hyiiodermicallv.  If  there  be  much 
bronchial  catarrh  accompanying  the  pneumonia,  we  give 
ipecacuanhre  in  infusion  with  or  without  opiates.  Sweet 
spirits  of  nitre  I  have  never  employed  in  pneumonia. 
Altogether,  it  is  but  very  seldom  used  in  Germany.'' 

Menstruating  at  the  Age  of  Seventv-six. — Dr. 
W.  S.  Higgins,  of  Perfield,  111.,   sends  us  the  history  of 

the  following  singular  case:   "Mrs.  Eliza  McG ,  born 

in  Harrison  County,  Ky.,  September  28,  1806  ;  worked 
on  a  farm,  doing  a  great  deal  of  out-door  work  ;  began  to 
mature  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  but  did  not  menstruate  un- 
til at  the  age  of  eighteen  ;  from  fourteen  to  eighteen  suf- 
fered more  or  less  with  wandering  pains,  supposed  that 
washing  clothes  in  the  river  was  the  cause  of  the  sup- 
pression. Married  at  the  age  of  twenty,  first  child  born 
at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  Enjoyed  usual  good  health. 
Had  twelve  children,  last  one  born  at  the  age  of  forty-six. 
For  seven  years  after  the  last  child  was  born  menstrua- 
tion irregular  and  very  copious.  Since  then  very  regular 
(with  good  health)  until  the  present  time,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-six,  and  always  preceded  with  same  kind  of  bad 
feeling  that  ushered  in  the  flow  when  young." 

The  History  of  Quarantine  .\t  Pensacola. — In 
1853  yellow  fever  was  brought  to  the  navy  yard  by  the 
St.  Vixen  from  the  West  Indies  and  spread  to  the  mili- 
tary post  at  Barancas,  between  which  places  there  was 
unrestricted  intercourse.  In  1863  it  was  introduced  into 
the  navy  yard  by  the  United  States  sujiply  vessel  Night- 
ingale, and  although  there  were  three  thousand  troops  at 
Barancas,  not  a  case  occurred  there,  owing  to  a  "  strict 
quarantine  of  cavalry  pickets  ''  which  was  placed  around 
the  military  camp.     In  1867  it  was  brought  to  Pensacola 


by  ship  and  spread  thence  to  the  navy  yard  through  con- 
stant intercourse  between  the  two  places.  A  picket 
line  established  against  both  these  places  prevented  its 
reaching  Barancas  a  second  time.  In  1874  it  was  again 
brought  by  ship  to  Pensacola  and  thence  through  inter- 
course to  the  navy  yard ;  Barancas  again  quarantined 
against  the  two  places  and  escaped  the  third  time.  In 
1875  it  was  brought  to  Barancas  by  the  Von  Moltke ; 
Pensacola  and  the  navy  yard  quarantined  against  Baran- 
cas and  both  escaped.  The  past  year  the  navy  yard 
and  the  towns  of  Milton  and  Millview  established  rigid 
quarantine  against  Pensacola  and  all  escaped,  while 
other  towns  and  hamlets  which  did  not  quarantine  were 
attacked  by  the  disease  and  suftered  severely. 

The  Children  of  Wo.men  Suffragists. — In  a  list 
recently  given  of  the  children  of  twelve  leading  woman 
suffragists,  it  was  shown  that  there  was  a  remarkable  pre- 
ponderance of  daughters.  Among  the  forty-three  children 
thirtv-two  were  girls. 

Carbonate  of  Potash  in  Diphtheria. — Dr.  S.  S. 
Cartwright,  of  Roxbury,  N.  Y.,  sends  us  the  history  of 
two  cases  of  diphtheria  with  croup  occurring  in  the 
same  family.  The  first  patient,  a  boy  of  three  years, 
died  after  a  brief  illness.  About  two  weeks  later,  the 
second  case,  that  of  a  boy  four  years  old,  developed. 
The  disease  went  on  rapidly  and  unfavorably,  showing 
much  the  same  bad  symptoms  as  at  first.  Emetics  were 
used,  and  chlorate  of  potassium  given.  Some  improve- 
ment took  place  on  the  fourth  day,  but  severe  and  ap- 
parently fatal  relapse  occurred  five  days  after.  Two 
grains  of  potass,  carbonat.  were  then  administered  every 
hour,  when  im])rovement  soon  appeared,  and  the  child 
recovered.  Dr.  Clrtwright  ascribes  much  virtue  to  the 
potass,  carb.,  which,  he  writes,  is  recommended  by  Vogel. 
Our  correspondent  appears  to  have  ignored  local  treat- 
ment, the  use  of  alcohol,  and  of  muriate  of  iron. 

Primary  Cancer  of  the  Pancreas. — Dr.  Chas.  G. 
Partridge,  of  Bellows'  Falls,  Vt.,  sends  us  some  facts  re- 
garding a  case  of  primary  cancer  of  the  pancreas  involv- 
ing that  organ  alone.  The  case  occurred  in  the  practice 
of  Dr.  E.  S.  Albee.  The  patient  was  a  woman  only  twenty 
years  old.  She  had  been  ill  "from  an  unknown  cause 
for  about  seven  years."  The  diagnosis  of  the  disease 
was  made  from  a  microscopic  examination  of  the  tumor 
by  Dr.  White.  The  case  is  somewhat  unique,  and 
pathologists  will  be  apt  to  doubt  the  diagnosis  until  the 
facts  are  more  fully  presented. 

The  Medical  Registration  Law  in  Pennsylvania. 
— Dr.  F..  Griswold,  of  Sharon,  Mercer  County,  Pa.,  re- 
lates, in  the  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter,  cases  illus- 
trating the  successful  action  of  the  registration  law  in  his 
county. 

New  York  Medical  Journals. — Nine  general  and 
seven  special  medical  journals  are  published  in  this  city. 
There  are  four  weeklies,  seven  quarterlies,  four  monthlies, 
and  one  bi-monthly. 

The  Second  (Jerman  Congress  for  Internal 
Medicine  meets  at  Wiesbaden,  April  17  to  20,  1883. 

The  Treatment  of  Chilblain. — N'e'iu  Remedies  pub- 
lishes a  list  of  thirty-seven  difterent  remedies  for  chil- 
blain, taken  in  part  from  ihe  Chemist  and  Druggist.  The 
list  includes  all  kinds  of  liniments  and  ointments,  also 
hot  water,  electricity,  balsams,  acids,  and  that  odorifer- 
ous panacea,  iodoform.  Yet  we  are  unable  to  say  which 
is  the  specific. 

Syrup  Iodo-Phenujue  (Declat). — The  composition 
of  this  preparation  is  as  follows,  according  to  jVe7i'  Reme- 
dies :  Iodine,  five  one-thousandths  to  one  part ;  phenic,  or 
carbolic  acid,  one  to  five  parts  ;  water,  or  other  suitable 
solvent — say  a  solution  of  iodide  of  potassium  containing 
one-tenth  to  two  parts  of  the  salt — enough  to  make  one 
hundred  parts. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  10 


New  York,  March  10,  1883 


Whole  No,  644 


(Dvi0inat  ^cctuvcs. 


ON   THE 

RELATIONS   OF    MICRO-ORGANISMS  TO    DIS- 
EASE. 

The  Cartwkight  Lectures,  delivered  before  the 
Alumni  Association  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians AND  Surgeons,  New  York. 

By  WILLIAM  T.   BELFIELD,  M.D., 

LECTURER   ON    PATHOLOGV,    AND  ON   CKNITO-URINARV    DISEASES    (PQST-GRADUATE 
course),    rush   MEDICAL   COLLEGE,    CHICAGO. 

Lecture   III. 

In  1879  Neisser  made  the  assertion,  based  upon  nu- 
merous examinations,  that  there  is  present  in  the 
purulent  discharge  of  gonorrhcea,  whether  from  urethra, 
vagina,  or  conjunctiva,  a  micrococcus  not  found  in  other 
jnis,  distinguished  by  its  size,  shape,  and  mode  of  repro- 
duction. Neisser's  previous  work  entitled  this  assertion 
to  respectful  consideration,  and  it  was  at  once  subjected 
to  extensive  tests.  The  reports  have  been,  with  one  ex- 
ception, unanimous  in  corroborating  Neisser's  assertion 
in  all  its  details.  I  may  mention  especially  Ehrlich,  a 
most  expert  and  experienced,  yet  conservative  and  trust- 
worthy observer  ;  Gaffky,  a  pupil  and  present  assistant 
of  Koch  ;  Aufrecht,  of  Magdeburg  ;  Loffler,  Leistikovv, 
Bockhart,  Krause ;  and  among  the  ophthalmologists, 
Leber,  Sattler,  and  Hirschberg.  The  only  dissenter,  so 
far  as  I  know,  is  Dr.  Sternberg,  who  asserts  that  this 
micrococcus  form  is  widely  distributed,  and  is,  in  fact, 
the  same  as  that  which  Pasteur  has  shown  to  cause  fer- 
mentation of  urea. 

Several  attempts  have  been  made  to  inoculate  human 
subjects — since  animals  are  not  susceptible  to  the  con- 
tagion— -with  the  isolated  micrococci.  Kokai,  in  Pesth, 
asserts  the  induction  of  urethral  gonorrhcea  in  three  out 
of  six  students  so  inoculated  ;  but  as  he  neglected  to 
keep  them  in  solitary  confinement  during  the  trial,  the 
experiment  is  not  so  convincing  as  it  might  be.  Bock- 
hart, having  cultivated  the  organisms  on  gelatine,  in- 
oculated with  the  fourth  culture  a  paralvtic  hospital  pa- 
tient, and  observed  a  typical  gonorrhcea  on  the  sixth  day. 
Sternberg  cultivated  micrococci  from  gonorrhceal  pus  in 
flasks,  and  observed  only  negative  results  in  each  of  five 
patients  inoculated  therewith.  Thus  far,  therefore,  it  is 
not  decisively  established  that  the  bacterium  associated 
with  gonorrhcea  is  the  cause  of  the  disease.  Dr.  Stern- 
berg's present  experiments,  like  all  his  previous  work, 
evince  great  care,  skill,  and  a  sincere  desire  for  truth 
that  cannot  be  too  much  admired  ;  yet  his  deductions 
would  be  far  more  convincing  if  he  would  substitute  a 
solid  for  the  liquid  culture  medium. 

Sattler  has  recently  found  micrococci,  apparently  iden- 
tical with  those  of  gonorrhcea,  in  the  conjunctival  granu- 
lations, and  affirms  that  inoculation  with  the  organisms, 
isolated  by  cultivation,  induced  the  disease  in  a  human 
subject. 

Micrococci,  then,  exist  in  the  human  body,  locally  and 
generally ;  yet  excepting  gonorrhoea  there  is  no  decisive 
evidence  that  a  specific  micrococcus  is  associated  ex- 
clusively with  any  one  specific  morbid  process  in  the 
human  subject.  But  I  would  again  remind  you  that  many 
of  these  organisms  are  individually  so  minute  that  absolute, 
and  hence  comparative,  measurements  cannot  be  as  yet 


accurately  made  ;  further,  that  micrococci  morphologically 
identical  may  be  physiologically  distinct.  Hence  it  can- 
not be  asserted  at  present  that  the  same  species  is  present 
in  septicaemia,  pyaemia,  etc.,  although  the  contrary  is  not 
yet  established  beyond  doubt. 

Turning  to  the  other  tribes  of  bacteria,  however,  we 
find  more  definite  information  ;  for  in  size,  shape,  mode 
of  propagation,  often  of  locomotion  also,  they  present 
such  differences  that  a  distinction  into  species  is  often 
possible. 

The  disease  variously  designated  anthrax,  splenic 
fever,  malignant  pustule,  woolsorter's  disease,  charbon, 
and  by  the  Germans  Milzbrand,  is  proven  to  be  not  only 
associated  with,  but  also  caused  by,  a  bacillus.  About 
this  all  controversy  has  ceased ;  inoculation  with  the 
bacilli,  isolated  by  filtration,  flask  cultures,  by  cultures 
upon  solids,  by  scores  of  observers,  have  always  and  in- 
variably given  the  same  result  ;  Koch  has  even  induced 
the  disease  by  inoculation  with  the  one  hundred  and  fif- 
teenth successive  culture  upon  solids.  Further  experi- 
mentation is  as  unnecessary  as  further  proof  that  a  dog 
can  be  poisoned  with  strychnine.  Anthrax  is  as  yet 
the  only  disease  proven  to  be  due  to  a  bacterium,  by 
demonstrations  so  clear  and  uneciuivocal  as  to  convince 
skepticism  and  silence  sophistry.  It  is,  therefore,  the  rock 
of  ages  on  which  the  bacteriologists  seek  refuge  from  the 
waves  of  ridicule  ;  the  cross  to  which  they  cling  amid  the 
storms  of  adverse  criticism  ;  the  strong  castle  from  which 
they  repel  the  impotent  assaults  of  their  enemies.  The 
knowledge  of  certain  facts  as  to  the  occurrence  of  this 
disease  has  extreme  value  for  those  of  us  who,  having  no 
prejudices  nor  views  to  protect,  belonging  to  no  camp 
nor  sect  in  pathology,  are  actuated  by  a  desire,  not  to 
demolish  every  one  whose  views  do  not  accord  with  ours, 
but  to  ascertain  and  interpret  intelligently  all  facts  bear- 
ing upon  the  relations  of  bacteria  to  disease. 

Anthrax  is  endemic  in  some  parts  of  Europe,  particu- 
larly of  Russia,  Germany,  and  France,  and  exists  also  in 
the  United  States.  A  conception  of  its  extent  may  be 
derived  from  the  fact  that  in  one  Russian  district  alone 
there  perished  in  1867-70  fifty-six  thousand  domestic 
animals — horses,  cows,  and  sheep — and  five  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  human  beings.  In  1770  there  occurred  an 
epidemic  in  the  West  Indies,  in  which,  within  six  weeks, 
fifteen  thousand  men  died  from  eating  beef  infected  with 
this  parasite  (Law).  Sheep  appear  to  be  the  natural 
host  of  the  bacillus,  since  they  are  affected  during  the 
entire  year,  while  other  animals  exhibit  the  disease  only 
sporadically.  Anthrax  is  both  contagious  and  infectious  ; 
is  acquired  by  cattle  in  grazing  in  certain  localities,  par- 
ticularly after  inundations,  and  in  spots  where  animals 
similarly  infected  have  grazed  ;  may  be  probably  acquired 
through  the  agency  of  files.  By  man  the  disease  is  con- 
tracted through  contact  with  infected  animals,  flesh, 
hides,  wool ;  by  eating  infected  meat. 

These  clinical  facts  were  established  long  before  the 
discovery  of  the  bacillus  ;  and  have  become  intelligible 
and  coherent  only  since  the  life-history  of  the  parasite 
has  been  studied — for  it  is  demonstrated  that  this  plant 
produces  spores,  which,  when  placed  under  favorable 
conditions,  grow  into  the  mature  form  ;  but  which,  mean- 
while, may  remain  in  this  embryonic  state  for  an  in- 
definite number  of  years,  unaftected  by  extremes  of 
temperature,  by  many  chemical  agents,  even  absolute  al- 
cohol. The  mysterious  and  inexplicable  sporadic  ap- 
pearance of  the  disease  is  at  once  explained.      These 


254: 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


spores  may  be  transported  in  the  hide,  the  wool,  and  the 
flesh  of  the  animal,  either  of  which  may,  therefore,  cause 
an  outbreak  of  the  disease  in  a  distant  part  of  the  world, 
and  after  the  lapse  of  years.  It  is  reported  that  anthrax 
once  apiieared  among  the  workmen  in  an  upholsterer's 
shop,  limited  to  those  who  were  engaged  in  repairing 
certain  chairs,  imported  from  a  distance,  which  were 
stuffed  with  horse-hair.  Some  time  ago  a  whole  family 
in  Scotland  acquired  the  disease  after  eating  soup  made 
from  beef  by  several  hours'  boiling.  A  local  epidemic 
occurred  in  Paris  among  the  workmen  who  had  handled 
a  cargo  of  hides  from  South  America. 


>tfi*'  "liiaii^''' 


y      ./^  -^    ^  i^  V    r-  __    r    ^ 


[I  6 


Fi^.  8. — Kidney  of  rabbit  ;  anthrax  bacilli  in  the  inter-tubular  capillaries,  x  700. 
(Copied,  by  special  permission,  from  a  photogram  by  Dr.  Koch. ) 

The  natural  habitat  of  the  anthrax  bacillus  has  not  yet 
been  discovered,  though  the  plant  is  evidently  indigenous 
only  in  certain  limited  districts.  Koch's  researches,  as 
well  as  clinical  observations,  make  it  extremely  probable 
that  the  bacillus  is  not  properly  a  parasite  of  animals  ; 
that  it,  like  many  other  fungi,  grows  upon  living  or  dead 
vegetable  matter,  and  its  entrance  into  the  cow  or  sheep 
is  merely  incidental  to  the  consumption  of  its  host  as 
food  by  the  animal — an  accidental  excursion  from  its 
usual  life  history — just  as  the  presence  of  the  trichina 
spiralis  in  the  human  subject  is  incidental  to  the  con- 
sumption of  uncooked  pork. 

When  we  reflect  upon  the  close  clinical  resemblance 
between  anthrax  and  certain  other  infectious  diseases  ; 
their  occurrence  sporadically  and  epidemically ;  their 
usual  limitation  lo  certain  conditions  of  climate  and  of 
soil  ;  their  especial  prevalence  during  certain  seasons  of 
the  year;  the  predisposing  influence  of  heat  and  moisture  ; 
the  stage  of  incubation  ;  the  contagiousness ;  the  self- 
limitation  of  the  disease,  etc.,  it  becomes  evident  to  every 
one  whose  cerebral  functions  are  normally  performed 
that  there  may  be,  in  this  matter  of  bacteria,  vastly  more 
than  the  optical  delusions  of  a  microscopist,  the  im- 
practical fancies  of  a  pathologist  ;  more  than  fat-crystals 
and  fibrin  threads.  Yet  it  is  understood  that  there  may 
be  no  conclusions  by  analogy.  Anthrax  and  septicemia 
?/iay  be  very  similar  clinically  and  anatomically,  yet  the 
demonstrated  parasitic  origin  of  the  one  does  not  prove 
the  same  for  the  other  ;  arguments  of  that  sort  have  no 
place  in  e.xact  science.  The  matter  must  be  investigated 
in  the  case  of  each  disease  independently,  precisely  as  it 
has  been  in  anthrax — a  fact  which  is  insisted  upon  by  no 
one  more  persistently  and  emphatically  than  by  Koch — 
to  whom,  by  the  way,  we  are  indebted  for  most  of  what 
we  now  know  about  the  life-history  of  the  bacillus  an- 
thracis.  And  just  here  is  another  of  those  vital  differ- 
ences which  distinguish  Koch's  work  from  that  of  Klebs 
and  of  Pasteur.  The  latter  seem  to  assume  the  parasitic 
origin  of  the  infectious  diseases,  and  their  deductions  are 


but  too  often  fJartially  based  upon  such  assumption. 
Koch  assumes  nothing,  furnishes  ocular  demonstration 
of  his  assertions  and  uses  all  his  influence,  by  precept 
and  example,  to  raise  this  subject  of  bacterial  investiga- 
tion from  the  mire  of  uncertainty,  doubt,  skepticism,  and 
contempt  to  the  firm  basis  of  exact  science.  For  our 
patience  has  been  so  sorely  tried,  our  confidence  so  often 
abused,  that  we  have  acquired  a  certain  indifference  to 
bacterial  discoveries  ;  we  often  fail  to  discriminate  ac- 
cording to  the  evidence  furnished,  and  regard  all  alike  as 
essentially  uncertain  and  obscure. 

In  this  failure  to  discriminate  between  evidence  and 
evidence,  between  assertions  and  assertions  ;  in  this  fail- 
ure to  distinguish  between  a  deduction  and  a  demonstra- 
tion, is  to  be  found,  in  part  at  least,  the  explanation  of 
the  remarkable  attitude,  or  rather  variety  of  attitudes, 
maintained  by  the  medical  public  of  our  land,  and  of  our 
land  only,  on  the  question  to  be  next  discussed — tuber- 
culosis. All  pathologists  worthy  of  the  name,  and  I  be- 
lieve all  others  also,  are  agreed  that  the  miliary  tuber- 
culosis of  man  is  anatomically  identical  with  the  disease 
caused  by  the  same  name  in  rabbits,  guinea-pigs,  dogs, 
and  cats  ;  and  that  pulmonary  consumption  results  from 
the  aggregation  and  degeneration  of  miliary  tubercles. 

From  the  earliest  times  there  seems  to  have  been  a 
suspicion  among  medical  men  that  tuberculosis  is  a  com- 
municable disease  ;  now  and  then  an  instance  was  ob- 
served in  which  a  previously  healthy  individual,  of  non- 
consumptive  stock,  became  tuberculous  after  assuming 
an  intimate  relation — as  of  husband  or  wife — to  a  con- 
sumptive individual ;  and  domestic  animals,  even  those 
not  particularly  susceptible  to  the  disease,  such  as  dogs, 
became  m  some  instances  consumptive  after  close  attend- 
ance upon  a  human  subject  previously  so  afflicted.  Yet 
the  evidence  of  such  cases,  however  suggestive,  was  not 
decisive  ;  so  difficult  is  the  proof  of  inoculation,  so  insid- 
ious and  gradual  the  inception  and  manifestation  of  the 
disease,  so  numerous  and  diverse  the  other  influences  to 
which  the  individual  is  exposed,  so  impracticable  the  re- 
striction of  personal  liberty  necessary  for  accurate  ob- 
servation, that  the  exclusion  of  other  possible  causes  for 
the  disease  has  not  been,  and  probably  cannot  be,  con- 
clusively demonstrated  in  the  human  subject.  Clinical 
observations  have  therefore  never  been  decisive,  either 
affirmatively  or  negatively.  With  experiments  upon  ani- 
mals it  is  evidently  otherwise  ;  and  this  question  was, 
early  in  the  history  of  experimental  pathology,  submitted 
to  experimental  investigation.  In  1865  Villemin  de- 
monstrated that  the  subcutaneous  introduction  of  tuber- 
culous human  tissues  was  followed  by  local  and  general 
tuberculosis  in  rabbits  and  guinea-pigs.  His  results 
were  in  succeeding  years  corroborated  by  Klebs,  Lebert, 
Waldenburg,  Cohnheim,  Frankel,  Tappeiner,  Orth,  Bol- 
linger— in  short  by  all  who  made  the  experiment ;  yet 
not  every  inoculation  was  successful :  the  animals  most 
frequently  subject  to  spontaneous  tuberculosis — es- 
pecially the  rabbit  and  guinea-pig — were  found  also 
most  susceptible  to  inoculation ;  those  which  rarely 
exhibit  the  disease  spontaneously — the  dog  and  cat,  for 
example — often  resisted  attempts  at  artificial  induction 
of  the  disease  ;  this  was  to  be  expected,  and  was  con- 
sidered, indeed,  as  clinical  confirmation  of  the  ana- 
tomical evidence  as  to  the  identity  of  the  spontaneous 
and  the  induced  disease.  Tuberculosis  can,  there- 
fore, according  to  the  unanimous  testimony  of  ob- 
servers, be  induced  by  inoculation  with  tuberculous 
tissue.  But  it  soon  became  doubtful  whether  this  un- 
questioned fact  could  be  interpreted  as  proof  that  there 
is  anything  specific  about  the  tubercle  ;  for  it  is  evident 
that  if  all  the  effects  jiroduced  by  inoculation  with  tubercle 
can  be  just  as  certainly  induced  by  non-tuberculous 
materials,  no  assumption  of  specific  nature  is  necessary. 
It  was  demonstrated  by  Burdon-Sanderson,  Wilson  Fox, 
Martin,  Waldenburg,  Cohnlieim,  Friinke!,  that  after  the 
introduction  of  mechanical  or  chemical  irritants — a  piece 
of  wood  or  paper,  a  linen  thread,  a  cork,  glass,  pepper, 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


!55 


cantharides — in  short,  after  the  induction  of  irritation  and 
inrtanmiation  in  the  subcutaneous  tissue  or  peritoneum, 
an  eru|)tion  of  miliary  tubercles,  indistinguishable  his- 
tologically from  those  following  inoculation  with  tubercu- 
lous matter,  often  occurred.  It  is  a  little  strange,  by  the 
way,  that  Dr.  H.  F.  Formad,  in  a  recent  paper,  called 
"The  Bacillus  Tuberculosis,"  in  which  he  relates  the  re- 
petition of  these  experiments  by  himself  and  by  one  of  his 
own  pupils,  makes  no  allusion,  direct  or  indirect,  to  this 
work  to  which  I  have  just  referred.  This  is  doubtless  an 
unintentional  oversight  ;  yet  in  consequence  of  this  over- 
sight, the  casual  reader  derives  the  impression  that  a  fact 
demonstrated  by  a  score  of  observers  in  the  last  fifteen 
years  was  discovered  two  years  ago  in  Philadelphia. 

And  then  arose  the  school,  represented  among  patholo- 
gists by  Buhl  and  Cohnheiin,  and  among  clinicians  by 
Niemeyer,  who  were  inclined  to  deny  altogether  the  spe- 
cific nature  of  tuberculosis,  who  saw  in  the  etiology  of  this 
disease  only  the  caseous  degeneration  of  an  inflammatory 
product,  a  conception  tersely  expressed  in  the  phrase — no 
cheesy  product,  no  tuberculosis.  Dr.  Formad,  after  re- 
peating these  experiments,  has  recently  arrived  at  the 
same  conclusion  ;  but,  by  a  repetition  of  the  singular  over- 
sight already  mentioned,  he  conveys  the  impression,  by 
his  failure  to  mention  Niemeyer,  Buhl,  and  the  rest 
(though  citing  one  of  his  own  pupils)  that  this  doctrine 
is  new. 

Experimental  investigation,  however,  revealed  certain 
facts  that  demolished  the  Cohnheim-Niemeyer  theory 
entirely,  as  admitted  by  Cohnheini  himself. 

It  had  long  been  observed  that  wild  animals,  which  in 
their  native  state  are  not  known  to  sufter  from  tubercu- 
losis, are  prone  to  the  disease  when  kept  in  confinement  ; 
and  that  some  tame  animals,  when  closely  confined,  as  is 
usually  the  case  in  physiological  laboratories,  exhibit  an 
excessive  mortalit}-  from  this  disease.  Klebs  suggested  that 
the  successful  induction  of  tuberculosis  after  the  insertion 
of  glass,  wood,  etc.,  might  after  all  be  simply  infection  from 
contact  with  animals  already  tuberculous,  or  from  tuber- 
culous materials  left  in  laboratories  by  previous  subjects 
of  the  disease.  Cohnheini  repeated  his  experiments  on 
rabbits  and  guinea-pigs,  isolated  both  from  other  animals 
and  from  the  stalls  in  which  animals  had  been  previously 
confined.  The  subcutaneous  or  intraperitoneal  intro- 
duction of  mechanical  and  chemical  irritants  was  under 
these  circumstances  followed  by  tuberculosis — in  7iot  a 
single  instance.  Friinkel,  who  had  performed  with 
Cohnheini  the  original  successful  experiments  in  the 
Berlin  Pathological  Institute,  repeated  them  in  his  pri- 
vate dwelling,  with  absolutely  negative  results.  Cohn- 
heini, with  the  moral  courage  born  of  true  scientific  spirit, 
published  this  fact,  and  acknowledged  the  justice  of 
Klebs'  suggestion. 

Chauveau,  Aufrecht,  Bollinger,  and  others  proved 
that  tuberculosis  can  be  induced  in  rabbits  and  other 
animals  by  simply  mixing  with  their  food  tuberculous 
material,  and  that  this  tuberculosis  begins  not  in  the 
lungs,  nor  in  some  caseous  inflammatory  product,  but 
directly  in  the  intestinal  wall.  Giboux  placed  healthy 
rabbits  in  cages  in  each  of  two  rooms  ;  into  one  room 
was  passed,  for  several  hours  a  day,  the  breath  expired  by 
phthisical  patients  ;  into  the  other  room  the  same,  after 
filtering  through  carbolized  tow  ;  in  a  few  months  the 
rabbits  in  the  first  room  were  dead  of  tuberculosis  ;  in 
the  second  apartment  there  was  no  sign  of  death  nor  of 
tuberculosis.  Tappeiner,  and  after  him  Bertheau,  de- 
monstrated that  the  inhalation  of  sputum  from  phthisical 
patients  in  minute  quantity  is  followed  by  pulmonary, 
and  then  general  tuberculosis,  not  only  in  rabbits,  which 
are  so  susceptible  to  the  disease,  but  even  in  dogs  ;  and 
that  the  inhalation  of  other  sputum  did  not  produce  this 
effect.  On  the  other  hand,  Schottelius  observed  among 
the  inflammatory  products  following  the  inhalation  of 
irritant  particles,  such  as  malodorous  cheese,  certain 
nodules  histologically  identical  with  spontaneous  tuber- 
cle ;  and  that   similar   nodules   sometimes  followed   the 


prolonged  inhalation  of  non-phthisical  sputum  in  large 
quantity.  (Schottelius,  by  the  way,  has  since  acquiesced 
in  the  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis.)  Weichselbaum 
found  a  few  similar  nodules  in  the  lungs  of  one  of  three 
dogs  treated  in  this  way,  but  no  tuberculosis.  He  found 
further,  that  the  inhalation,  even  when  brief,  of  phthisi- 
cal sputum  induced  general  tuberculosis  ;  but  after  boil- 
ing, or  after  treatment  with  corrosive  sublimate,  the  same 
sputum  produced  no  tuberculosis,  and  rarely,  if  ever, 
nodules. 

These  inhalation  experiments — of  Tappeiner,  Bertheau, 
Schottelius,  and  Weichselbaum — illustrate  admirably  from 
the  experimental  side  what  had  been  for  years  acknowl- 
edged from  the  histological  standpoint  :  that  there  is 
notliing  characteristic  in  the  indivitlual  nodule.  The 
same  histological  structure,  including  the  giant-cell,  may 
be  found  in  the  nodules  of  syphilis  or  lupus,  as  well  as 
of  tuberculosis  ;  the  same  local  anatomical  change  may 
follow  the  inhalation  of  large  particles  of  Limburger 
cheese,  as  the  inspiration  of  atomized  phthisical  sputum. 
For  decades  the  pathologists  from  Virchow  down,  their 
eyes  full  of  caseous  matter  and  giant-cells,  wrestled  with 
one  another  over  the  question,  what  is  true  tubercle? 
Their  hair-splitting  disputes  remind  us  of  the  bitter  con- 
troversies of  the  medieval  philosophers  as  to  how  many 
spirits  could  stand  on  the  point  of  a  needle.  Finally  it 
dawned  upon  them — they  were  confounding  anatomy  with 
etiology  ;  they  were  regarding  as  characteristic  of  one 
morbid  process  a  histological  structure  common  to  sev- 
eral ;  they  were  ascribing  to  a  single  cause  the  common 
effect  of  many  ;  they  ii'ere  confounding  tubercle  with  tu- 
berculosis. As  Cohnheini  said  years  ago:  "Struggle 
against  this  as  we  may,  there  is  no  help  for  it — the  ana- 
tomical definition  suffices  no  longer  for  the  tubercle  and 
tuberculosis."  Even  Schottelius,  the  last  of  the  German 
pathologists  to  deny  the  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis, 
has  finally  recorded  his  conviction  that  tuberculosis  is 
certainly  infectious,  though  not  all  individual  tubercles 
belong  to  tuberculosis. 

And  what  shall  be  considered  a  tuberculous  tubercle  ? 
^V■herein  may  we  distinguish  a  "  true  "  tubercle  from  a 
nodule  exhibiting  an  identical  structure  ?  The  question 
is  answered  instantly  when  we  consider  what  constitutes 
pyajmic  pus.  Pus  is  a  definite  anatomical  entity,  vary- 
ing, like  tubercle,  within  certain  limits.  The  pus  from 
a  pyemic  joint,  may  be  indistinguishable  by  the  micro- 
scope from  the  pus  of  a  simple  abscess  ;  yet  there  is 
none  the  less  a  vital,  or  rather  a  fatal  difference.  Fresh 
pus  from  a  simple  non-specific  abscess  does  not  cause 
pyajmia,  as  Virchow  long  ago  proved  ;  a  minute  quan- 
tity of  pyaemic  (lus  is  fatal  through  pyemia,  as  the  death 
of  many  a  physician  has  testified.  The  tubercle  from 
Limburger  cheese  does  not  cause  tuberculosis,  as  Schot- 
telius himself  admitted  ;  the  tubercle  from  tuberculosis 
never  fails  to  do  so,  as  all  observers  testify.  Pyajmic 
pus,  however  similar  histologically  to  that  from  croton- 
oil  or  turpentine,  is  unerringly  distinguished  by  its  infec- 
tiousness ;  tubercles  from  tuberculosis,  though  anatomic- 
ally identical  with  those  from  mechanical  irritation  or 
from  syphilis,  contain  a  something  sure  to  propagate  it- 
self in  the  proper  soil.  The  non-specific  pus  of  a  simple 
wound  or  abscess  may  acquire  pyaiiiiic  properties,  with- 
out the  intentional  or  even  conscious  introduction  of 
pyremic  matter  ;  the  non-specific  cheesy  products  of  a 
simple  inflammation  may  acquire  infectiousness  without 
the  intentional  introduction  of  a  specific  agent.  This 
acquisition  of  pya;mic  infectiousness  never  occurs,  as 
has  long  been  known,  without  bacteria  ;  and  the  day  has 
come  when  we  can  say  that  the  infectious  tubercle — of 
tuberculosis — is  also  characterized  by  a  bacterium. 

Perhaps  the  clearest  proof — because  a  demonstration — ■ 
of  the  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis  is  furnished  by  com- 
parative observations  upon  the  eye  made  by  Baum- 
garten,  Cohnheini,  Salomonsen,  Deutschmann,  and 
others.  When  the  piece  used  for  infection  is  fresh, 
Cohnheini    says    "  the  irritation  at  the  commencement 


256 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  10,  1883. 


usually  soon  subsides,  the  particle  becomes  gradually 
smaller,  and  can  indeed  entirely  disappear,  and  for  some 
time  the  eye  then  appears  entirely  clear  and  intact,  until 
there  suddenly  appears  in  the  iris  a  greater  or  less  num- 
ber of  very  minute  gray  tubercles  which,  precisely  like 
the  human  tubercles,  grow  to  a  certain  size,  then  become 
caseous,  etc.  In  rabbits  Salomonsen  and  I  observed 
the  eruption  of  the  tubercles  usually  about  the  twenty- 
first  day  after  the  inoculation,  in  guinea-pigs  a  week 
earlier  as  a  rule.''  "  Yet  these  observations  have  first 
acquired  their  full  significance  from  the  fact  that  the 
tuberculosis  is  generated  by  the  inoculation  of  tubercu- 
lous matter  only  and  of  nothing  else."  These  are  the 
words  of  a  man  who,  some  years  ago,  was  inclined  to 
the  belief,  from  the  fact  that  the  disease  may  follow  sub- 
cutaneous or  intraperitoneal  mechanical  irritation,  that 
tuberculosis  was  not  an  etiologically  specific  disease.  In 
his  "  Allgemeine  Pathologie,"  in  discussing  the  same 
subject,  Cohnheim  says,  "After  a  few  days  the  cornea 
is  quite  clear,  the  iris  thoroughly  clean  and  in  perfectly 
normal  condition  ;  in  the  aqueous  humor  there  is  also  no 
exudate  to  be  seen,  so  that  one  can  see  the  piece  intro- 
duced sharply  and  clearly  defined  against  the  lens  cap- 
sule ;  and  thus  it  remains  unchanged  for  weeks,  except 
perhaps  that  the  particle  becomes  somewhat  smaller. 
All  at  once,  in  our  cases  between  the  twentieth  and  thir- 
tieth day,  the  scene  changes  ;  there  arises  in  the  iris 
tissue  a  considerable  number  of  small  transparent  gray- 
ish tubercles."  "  Yet  the  most  interesting  feature  is  that 
in  numerous  instances,  though  not  always,  a  more  or 
less  extensive  tuberculosis  of  lungs,  lymph-glands,  spleen, 
and  other  organs,  occurs.  From  these  experiments  it 
cannot  be  doubted,  first,  that  the  tuberculosis  by  inocu- 
lation can  develop  without  the  medium  of  a  coagulated 
exudate,  and,  second,  that  it  has  a  stage  of  incubation." 
He  says  further,  "  Where  experiments  so  positive  and  so 
easy  of  repetition  are  adduced,  it  would  seem  impossible 
to  discuss  any  longer  the  question  of  infectiousness." 

Until,  therefore,  we  can  otherwise  explain  the  fact 
that  general  tuberculosis  can  be  induced  by  mixing  small 
quantities  of  tuberculous  matter  (but  not  by  mixing  any 
other  tissue)  with  food  ;  by  suiiple  inhalation  of  phthisical 
sputum,  but  by  no  other  sputum,  nor  even  by  this  after 
boiling  or  treatment  with  corrosive  sublimate  or  filtration 
through  carbolized  tow  ;  that  general  tuberculosis  with- 
out caseous  exudate  follows  the  introduction  of  a  minute 
tuberculous  particle,  but  of  nothing  else,  into  the  eye  ; 
until  it  shall  be  possible  to  offer  another  explanation,  we 
must  admit  that  there  is  a  something  peculiar  to  tubercu- 
losis and  not  common  to  all  tubercles.  To  assert  with 
Niemeyer  that  the  disease  originates  de  novo  in  a  cheesy 
mass,  is  to  assume  that  because  there  is  no  inte^itional 
or  conscious  introduction  of  an  infectious  agent  therefore 
none  occurs.  Surely  no  surgeon  ever  intentionally  or 
consciously  introduced  pyasmic  matter  into  a  wound  ; 
yet  infectious  pyasmia  was  formerly  the  scourge  of  hos- 
pitals. Septica5mia,  erysipelas,  diphtheria,  and  pyemia 
are  none  the  less  infectious  because  there  is — especially 
in  the  so-called  spontaneous  cases  of  each — no  discover- 
able possibility  of  contact  with  previous  subjects  of  the 
same  disease.  Infection,  in  other  words,  does  not  neces- 
sarily imply  contagion.  No  man  becomes  syphilitic  un- 
less there  be  incorporated  into  his  body  material  from  an 
individual  previously  syphilitic  ;  no  man  acquires  scabies 
without  contact  with  a  sufferer  from  itch  ;  but  pyajmia, 
erysipelas,  diphtheria,  anthrax,  and  tuberculosis  are  ac- 
quired not  only  by  transfer  from  subjects  of  the  respec- 
tive diseases,  but  also  without  such  transfer.  The  puru- 
lent secretions  of  a  wound  are  doubtless  favorable  soil 
for  the  retention  and  propagation  of  pya;mic  or  erysipe- 
latous virus;  the  catarrhal  products  in  the  throat  for  the 
origin  of  diphtheritic  iiifection  ;  the  cheesy  i)roducts  of  a 
bronchitis  or  of  mechanical  irritation  for  the  location  and 
projiagation  of  the  tuberculous  infective  agent  ;  but  none 
of  these  are  necessary.  Py;v;mia,  erysipelas,  diphtheria, 
anthrax,  tuberculosis  occur  not  only  by  demonstrable  con- 


tagion, not  only  alter  a  simple  wound  without  demon- 
strable contagion,  but  also  without  either  demonstrable 
contagion  or  even  a  simple  wound — i.e.,  spontaneously. 

Yet  in  the  face  of  this  perfect  analogy  with  other  in- 
fectious diseases,  in  the  face  of  the  experimental  proof 
as  above  related,  there  are  doubtless  many  practising 
physicians  who  cannot  believe  that  tuberculosis  is  com- 
municable. Why  ?  First,  because  clinical  proof  to  that 
effect  IS  unsatisfactory  ;  a  surgeon  pricks  his  finger  in 
dressing  a  pyemic  patient,  and  in  twenty-four  hours  has 
a  chill  and  local  symptoms  pointing  unmistakably  to 
the  source  of  infection  ;  a  physician  inspires  the  breath 
of  a  struggling  diphtheritic  patient,  and  in  three  or  four 
days  gives  evidence  that  the  disease  w-as  communicated. 
Had  tuberculosis  ever  been  observed  to  occur  in  animals 
so  soon  or  so  violently,  were  the  introduction  of  tuber- 
culous as  well  as  of  py;\;mic  and  erysipelatous  virus  ac- 
companied by  chill,  fever,  and  severe  acute  local  inflam- 
mation (it  does  seem  to  be  so  accompanied  in  gen- 
eral acute  miliary  tuberculosis),  there  might  be  reason  in 
the  objection  that  no  absolute  clinical  proof  has  been 
furnished.  But  even  when  the  freshest  of  tuberculous 
material  is  introduced  into  the  most  favorable  soil,  the 
eye  of  a  susceptible  rabbit,  two  to  four  weeks  elapse  be- 
fore the  first  local  manifestation  of  infection,  and  further 
weeks  or  months  before  the  evidences  of  general  tuber- 
culosis are  api)arent ;  there  is,  indeed,  nothing  in  the 
animal's  history  to  indicate  infection,  the  proof  of  which 
consists  merely  in  the  conscious  act  of  inoculation.  An 
observer  who  was  not  aware  of  this  act,  might  honestly 
believe  that  the  infection  which  manifests  itself  weeks  or 
months  later  is  spontaneous — even  autochthonous  ;  and 
some  physicians,  because  they  see  no  transfer  of  tuber- 
culous material  (though  opportunities  enough  for  such 
transfer  are  certainly  given),  because  they  see  no  strik- 
ing symptoms  to  mark  the  hour  or  the  day  of  infection, 
insist  that  no  infection  has  occurred. 

A  man  may  be  shot  in  the  presence  of  witnesses ;  but 
if  we  find  a  body  with  a  bullet  in  the  heart,  we  are  none 
the  less  certain  that  this  body,  alive  or  dead,  has  been 
shot,  though  no  revolver  nor  human  agent  may  be  dis- 
coverable. A  man  may  be  killed  by  the  lightning  which 
dazzles  all  eyes  ;  but  he  is  none  the  less  killed  if  the 
electricity  be  the  invisible  current  of  a  powerful  battery. 
If  a  man  exhibits  secondary  syphilis,  nothing  can  shake 
our  conviction  that  he  has,  whether  consciously  or  not, 
come  into  contact,  mediate  or  immediate,  \viih  a  syphil- 
itic person,  although  the  sufterer  himself  may  be  honestly 
unable  to  point  out  the  moment  or  the  mode  of  possible 
infection.  In  many  cases  of  pyemia  and  diphtheria  the' 
course  of  the  infection  is  as  plain  as  the  track  of  the 
lightning  ;  the  effect  as  pronounced  and  almost  as  sud- 
den as  that  of  the  murderer's  bullet.  In  other  cases, 
however,  of  pysemia,  diphtheria,  as  w-ell  as  of  anthrax, 
syphilis,  and  tuberculosis,  there  are  absolutely  no  phe- 
nomena observable  in  the  individual  which  attract  atten- 
tion to  a  given  moment  as  the  time  at  which  an  infec- 
tion, subsequently  manifested,  may  have  occurred.  A 
piece  of  tuberculous  matter  introduced  into  a  rabbit's 
eye  may  entirely  disappear  ;  and  for  weeks  the  animal 
presents  absolutely  no  signs,  local  or  general,  of  tuber- 
culous infection. 

The  opportunities  for  the  usual  mode  of  infection  by 
syphilis  are  only  occasional ;  and  the  attendant  circum- 
stances are  such  as  to  impress  such  occasions  upon  the 
mind  and  conscience  ;  when,  therefore,  the  first  evidence 
of  infection  appears,  perhaps  weeks  subsequently,  upon 
that  part  of  the  anatwmy  peculiarly  exposed  upon  such 
an  occasion,  it  is  but  natural  that  the  mind  should  asso- 
ciate the  two  phenomena  as  cause  and  effect.  Were 
syphilis  communicated  not  in  the  way  at  present  in 
vogue,  but  by  inhalation  ;  were  the  initial  evidence  of 
infection  not  upon  the  integuments  and  therefore  visible, 
but  in  the  lungs  and  hence  inaccessible  to  the  eye,  there 
might  be  the  same  clinical  grounds  for  doubting  the  in- 
fectiousness of  syphilis  as  of  tuberculosis.  The  occurrence 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


257 


of  infection  in  tuberculosis  is  usually  as  unobserved  clin- 
ically as  in  the  exceptional  cases  of  syphilis,  in  which 
a  primary  lesion  was  neither  suspected  nor  discoverable. 
Another  argument  often  heard  against  the  infectious- 
ness of  tuberculosis,  recently  uttered  and  printed  by 
a  Philadeli^hia  surgeon,  is  the  fact  that  we  do  not  all 
die  of  this  disease.  Yet  the  same  argument  is  valid 
against  the  infectiousness  of  cholera,  yellow  fever,  diph- 
theria, scarlatina,  etc.  Indeed,  since  the  death-roll  of 
tuberculosis  is  greater,  year  after  year,  than  that  of  any 
one  or  perhaps  all  of  these  diseases  combined,  the  argu- 
ment, if  it  had  any  sense  at  all,  would  tend  to  prove  the 
excessive  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis.  Such  an  argu- 
ment ignores  the  unquestioned  and  familiar  fact  that  we 
are  not  all  equally  susceptible  to  any  one  of  the  infec- 
tious diseases  ;  even  the  most  malignant  cholera  or  yel- 
low fever  attacks  only  a  portion — usually  a  decided 
minority — of  the  community.  Explain  it  as  we  may, 
there  is  a  something  which  we  may  call  predisposition, 
by  virtue  of  which  only  certain  individuals  yield  to  in- 
fection by  cholera  or  by  tuberculosis  ;  and  the  fact  is, 
that  the  number  susceptible  to  tuberculosis  seems  smaller 
than  to  any  one  of  several  other  infections.  Compara- 
tively few  of  us  attain  maturity  without  having  had 
measles,  scarlet  fever,  and  whooping-cough  at  least ;  yet 
six-sevenths  of  us  complete  our  pilgrimage  without  ex- 
hibiting evidences  of  tuberculosis.  That  this  is  not  mere 
accident  is  shown  by  experiment :  guinea-pigs  and  rab- 
bits rarely,  dogs  and  cats  usually  fail  to  respond  with 
general  tuberculosis  to  inoculation  with  tuberculous  ma- 
terial. Even  the  deadly  anthrax  usually  fails  to  destroy 
carnivorous  animals,  although  the  most  virulent  material 
be  introduced  ;  and  it  was  long  ago  pointed  out  by 
Chauveau,  and  often  confirmed,  that  although  sheep  are 
very  susceptible  to  this  disease,  yet  some  sheep  resist  all 
experimental  attempts  at  inoculation,  even  when  large 
quantities  of  fresh  anthrax  material  are  injected  into  the 
animal.  Dogs  enjoy  in  general  imnumity  against  infec- 
tion by  anthrax  ;  yet  young  dogs  are  often  successfully 
inoculated.  Infection  implies,  therefore,  not  simply  a 
virus  capable  of  propagation  in  an  animal,  but  also  an 
animal  capable  of  permitting  such  propagation.  All  vari- 
ations of  this  relative  adaptability  may  be  exhibited  be- 
tween animals  of  the  same  si)ecies  and  a  given  virus.  To 
affirm,  then,  that  a  disease — anthrax  or  tuberculosis,  for 
example — is  infectious  is  to  assert  that  it  can  be  com- 
municated by  the  diseased  to  a  healthy  animal,  not  to 
all  healthy  animals,  even  of  the  same  species'.  Herein 
lies  evidently  our  security  against  tuberculosis,  as  well  as 
against  many  other  infectious  diseases.  The  general 
principle — the  survival  of  the  fittest — seems  to  have  been 
for  generations  at  work  in  eradicating  this  disease  from 
the  human  family,  by  removing  those  members  of  it  sus- 
ceptible to  tuberculosis  ;  the  great  majority  of  us  now 
living  are  as  safe  from  tuberculosis  as  most  dogs  are  from 
anthrax. 

Another,  perhaps  the  most  profound,  argument  against 
the  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis  should  be  considered 
here,  namely,  that  the  fact  must  cause  us  to  relapse  into 
barbarism.  "  Some  of  the  most  noble  and  tender  traits  of 
humanity  threaten  to  be  undermined.  The  consumptive 
who  has  been  heretofore  lavishly  loved  and  cared  tor," 
etc.,  "is  to  be  isolated  and  shunned  as  a  leper,  if  such 
doctrines  prevail  "  {Philadelphia  Medical  Neii'S,  January 
27th,  ]).  94).  Therefore  tuberculosis  is  not  infectious. 
Incredible  as  it  may  appear,  the  author  of  these  lines  is 
not  a  clergyman  nor  a  poet,  but  a  distinguished  surgeon 
who  does  not  shun  infectious  pyasmia,  septicemia,  and 
erysipelas  ;  and  who,  we  may  assume,  does  not  love  his 
child  less  lavishly,  nor  care  for  his  patient  less  faithfully 
because  that  child  or  patient  may  sufl'er  from  infectious 
diphtheria  or  scarlatina. 

Were  the  susceptibility  to  tuberculosis  as  general  as  to 
diphtheria,  scarlatina,  and  measles,  there  might  be  grounds, 
not  for  shunning  the  consumptive  "as  a  leper,"  but  for 
ihe   observance  of  proper  precautions  for  the  protection 


of  the  healthy  many,  even  at  the  inconvenience  of  the 
diseased  few.  But  since  the  experience  of  generations 
has  shown  that  only  about  one-seventh  of  us  acquire 
tuberculosis  even  with  unrestrained  intercourse  with  con- 
sumptives, it  may  be  questionable  whether  any  other 
protection  than  a  knowledge  of  its  infectiousness  for  some 
individuals  be  necessary  ;  we  do  not  invoke  the  law  to 
brand  syphilitic  individuals,  though  to  this  infection  not 
one-seventh  but,  probably,  all  of  us  are  susceptible.  But, 
however  that  may  be  settled,  let  us  not  confound  a  fact 
with  a  possible  deduction  which  may  be  unpleasant. 

These  more  or  less  prevalent  arguments  against  the  in- 
fectiousness of  tuberculosis  have  been  considered  not 
because  they  have  any  bearing  upon  the  question,  but 
because  there  are  those  who  will  not  or  do  not  take  into 
consideration  the  demonstrations  attained  by  accurate  ex- 
perimental methods,  and  whose  opinions  rest  upon  dis- 
torted deductions  from  necessarily  inaccurate  clinical 
observations.  Yet  while  those  who  are  pleased  to  regard 
pathology  as  something  extrinsic  to  practical  medicine 
are  still  discussing  the  clinical  proofs  of  the  infectiousness 
of  tuberculosis,  it  is  quite  otherwise  with  pathologists  and 
clinicians  whose  opinions  are  founded  upon  knowledge 
without  prejudice.  One  after  another  the  German  and 
French  pathologists  (who  are  not  infrequently  clinical 
teachers  as  well),  honest  in  their  previous  conviction 
that  the  communicability  of  tuberculosis  was  not  proven, 
honestly  recorded  their  convictions  as  succeeding  proofs 
were  furnished,  that  the  case  was  reversed  ;  so  that  three 
years  agoCohnheim  said,  "To-day  there  scarcely  exists 
a  pathologist  who  would  deny  that  tuberculosis  is  a  com- 
municable disease."  ' 

Cohnheim  himself,  extending  and  repeating  more  care- 
fully his  observations,  saw  and  acknow-ledged  the  error 
of  his  former  deduction.  True,  a  would-be  pathologist 
has  occasionally  reminded  us  that  he  was  not  yet  con- 
vinced ;  yet  even  Schottelius,  the  last  of  them,  has  finally 
yielded  the  point.  There  have  been  in  all  ages,  and  on 
all  questions,  similar  psychological  curiosities  ;  twenty- 
five  years  ago  it  was  maintained  on  the  floor  of  the 
French  Academy  of  Sciences  that  intestinal  worms  origi- 
nate de  novo  in  a  peculiar  influence  pervading  the  system 
— the  vermicular  diathesis.  There  is  a  gentleman  in  this 
State  who  recently  reminded  us  that  bacteria,  so-called, 
are  in  his  opinion  fibrin  threads  and  the  like  ;  and  there 
is  said  to  be  a  man  in  \'irginia  who  still  insists  that  the 
earth  is  flat. 

You  may  have  noticed  that  in  this  discussion  the  name 
of  Koch  has  not  been  mentioned — a  fact  to  which  I  call 
attention,  because  a  jjopular  impression,  not  entirely  con- 
fined to  the  laity,  saddles  upon  Koch  the  paternity  not 
only  of  the  bacillus,  but  also  of  the  infectiousness  of  tuber- 
culosis. Dr.  Formad,  for  example,  says  (p.  3)  :  "  An 
analysis  of  Koch's  experiments  shows  that  he  has  not 
proved  the  parasitic  nature  of  tuberculosis,  so  that  the  in- 
fectiousness of  tubercular  disease  is  still  sub  judice."  It  is 
apparent  from  the  facts  which  I  have  endeavored  to  sum- 
marize that  the  communicability  of  tuberculosis  was  estab- 
lished years  before  the  well-known  publication  of  Koch's 
discovery.  Dr.  Formad  says  (p.  10):  "The  supreme 
question  before  the  medical  world  is  now,  whether  the 
disease  under  consideration  is  really  infectious."  This 
statement  may  represent  faithfully  that  portion  of  the 
world  bounded  by  the  city  limits  of  Philadelphia  ;  the 
supreme  question  before  that  portion  of  the  medical 
world  including  Virchow,  Cohnheim,  Billroth,  Bamberger, 
Weigert,  Villemin,  and  the  other  German,  French,  and 
Austrian  pathologists  and  clinical  teachers  is,  not 
whether  tuberculosis  is  infectious,  but  whether  the  bacil- 
lus of  Koch  is  the  infective  agent.  For  them  the  two 
questions  are  quite  independent — the  former  established, 
the  latter  awaiting  confirmation. 

(To  be  continued.} 

'  In  the  Medical  News,  January  27,  1883.  p.  94,  Dr.  \Vm.  Hunt  leads  us  to 
infer  that  "  most  recent  path.ilogists"  agree  in  regarduig  tuberculosis  as  the  result 
of  a  simple  inflammation.  Will  he  kindly  name  one  pathologist  who  now  holds  this 
opinion,  and  mention  the  pertinent  publication? 


258 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


(Dvioiuul  Articles. 


CONDENSING    OSTITIS   OF  THE   MASTOID 
PROCESS.' 

By  albert  H    BUCK,  1\I.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

Hyperostosis  or  sclerosis  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone  has,  until  quite  recently,  been  considered 
rather  as  a  pathological  condition,  which  is  occasionally 
encountered  in  operations  upon  that  bone,  or  at  the  post- 
mortem examination,  than  as  an  active  morbid  process 
possessing  a  sufficiently  definite  train  of  symptoms  to  jus- 
tify us  in  assuming  its  existence  in  particular  cases.  Many 
a  surgeon  has  undoubtedly  bored  into  the  mastoid  process 
of  a  patient  who  presented  almost  every  symptom  of  an 
incipient  or  well-advanced  caries  of  that  bone,  and  has 
been  astonished  to  find  its  cells  wholly  or  in  part  oblit- 
erated, its  substance  almost  as  hard  as  ivory,  and  no  pus 
discoverable  at  any  point.  He  is  afterward  pleased  to 
find  that  the  operation  has  relieved  the  patient  of  pain, 
and  that  the  evidences  of  active  inflammation  have  all 
gradually  disappeared ;  but  he  has  undoubtedly  been  not 
a  little  puzzled  to  find  a  satisfactory  explanation  for  the 
sequence  of  well-marked  pathological  phenomena  of 
which  he  has  been  a  witness.  A  few  experiences  of  this 
kind  led  me  years  ago  to  maintain  that  in  the  great  ma- 
jority of  cases  which  seemed  to  call  for  the  operation  of 
boring  into  the  mastoid  process,  we  should  not  be  able  to 
say  beforehand  whether  we  should  find  the  bone  in  a 
carious  condition  or  simply  congested.  When  I  have 
least  expected  it,  my  drill  has  plunged  into  a  well-defined 
collection  of  pus  and  fragments  of  carious  bone ;  while 
still  more  often,  not  a  trace  of  pus  has  been  discovered 
in  the  progress  of  the  operation.  In  cases  belonging  to 
the  latter  class  I  have  assumed,  in  my  desire  to  find  some 
reasonable  explanation  of  the  severity  of  the  pain  and  of 
the  pronounced  character  of  the  outward  signs  of  deep- 
seated  inflammation,  that  the  operation  was  performed 
at  a  time  when  the  bone  was  still  m  the  first  stage  of  an 
inflammation  which,  without  operative  interference,  would 
be  certain  to  eventuate  in  caries.  It  was  difficult  to  real- 
ize that  such  severe  pain  and  such  well-marked  periostitis 
might  be  simply  the  outcome  of  a  subacute  proliferative 
inflammation  of  all  those  soft  parts  which  supply  nourish- 
ment to  the  mastoid  bone — and  such  indeed  is  undoubt- 
edly the  nature  of  the  processes  which  take  place  in  cases 
of  hyperostosis  of  this  part  of  the  temporal  bone. 

So  far  as  I  can  learn.  Dr.  C.  R.  Agnew,  of  this  city, 
was  the  first  person  to  suggest  the  idea  that  inflammation 
of  the  mastoid  cells  need  not  necessarily  tend  toward 
caries  of  its  bony  structures.  He  says  that  he  is  con- 
vinced that  "  caries  is  not  the  invariable  and  immediate 
result  of  mastoid  cell  disease,  but  that  sometimes  there 
may  be,  instead,  an  ostitis,  w'ith  hyperplasia  of  the  bone, 
filling  a  few  or  all  of  the  cells."  ^  Three  years  later 
(1873),  in  a  paper  which  I  published  on  the  subject  of 
mastoid  diseases,  I  made  the  following  statement  with 
regard  to  sclerosis  or  hyperostosis  of  the  mastoid  process  : 
"  While  this  form  constitutes  a  distinct  pathological  con- 
dition, we  are  not  yet  in  possession  of  sutficient  clinical 
facts  to  guide  us  to  a  positive  diagnosis.  Sclerosis  or 
hyperostosis  of  the  mastoid  process  is  associated  with 
either  chronic  catarrhal  or  chronic  purulent  inflammation 
of  the  middle  ear.  Its  progress  is  so  insidious  and  so 
rarely  accompanied  by  any  marked  symptoms  that  it  is 
only  at  the  post-mortem  e.xamination,  or  when  called 
upon  to  trephine  the  bone,  that  we  discover  the  existence 
of  this  condition.  As  the  very  delicate  membrane  which 
lines  the  mastoid  cells  serves  the  double  function  of  mu- 
cous membrane  and  periosteum  to  the  intercellular  bony 
septa,  It  will  be  readily  understood  how  a  chronic  con- 

*  Hyperostosis,  sclerosis,  or  osteo-sclcrosis  of  Ihc  mastoid  process. 
3  Report  of  Llie  American  Utologicat  boctcty,  1870. 


gestion  of  the  membrane  may  result,  on  the  one  hand,  in 
thickening  of  its  substance,  and,  on  the  other,  in  hyper- 
trophy of  the  bone  which  it  nourishes.  In  place,  then, 
of  air-containing  cavities  separated  by  thin  septa  of  bone, 
we  find  a  tolerably  dense  bony  mass,  whose  substance  is 
studded  throughout  with  small  collections  of  slightly  vas- 
cular connective  tissue."  It  was  not,  however,  until  at 
a  still  later  date  that  any  attempt  was  made  to  hazard  a 
diagnosis  of  this  condition.  In  1876,  and  again  still 
more  recently.  Dr.  J.  Orne  Green,  of  Boston,  Mass., 
published  reports  of  cases  in  which  he  had  made,  and 
verified  by  operation,  the  diagnosis  of  hyperostosis  of  the 
mastoid  process.'  Finally,  in  1879,  Arthur  Hartmann, 
of  Berlin,  Prussia,  published  a  paper  from  which  it  ap- 
pears that  he  also  had  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  scle- 
rosis can  appear  as  an  idiopathic  disease  of  the  mastoid 
process,  after  cessation  of  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear, 
and  cause  the  most  violent  pains.'' 

The  preceding  brief  statement  furnishes,  I  believe,  a 
correct  account  of  the  progress  of  our  knowledge  with 
regard  to  this  pathological  process.  It  is  also  a  fact 
that,  even  at  the  present  time,  this  knowledge  is  still 
available  only  in  a  vague  and  disconnected  form.  It  is 
my  purpose  to  see  how  far  I  can  succeed  in  bringing 
these  fragments  together  into  a  logical  whole,  in  the  hope 
of  thus  reducing  to  order  some  of  the  confusion  which 
now  exists.  The  blame  for  a  part  of  this  confusion,  as 
I  can  now  see,  may  justly  be  laid  at  my  own  door,  for  in 
the  paper  which  I  published  in  1873,  on  the  subject  of 
mastoid  diseases,  I  endeavored  to  establish  different 
forms  of  disease  for  what  were  in  reality  simply  phases 
of  one  and  the  same  pathological  process.  Another 
part  of  the  confusion  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that 
very  few  of  the  cases  reported  as  illustrations  of  hyper- 
ostosis of  the  mastoid  process  are  sufficiently  free  from 
complications  to  render  them  useful  as  types.  The  pic- 
tures drawn  are  undoubtedly  true  to  nature,  and  the  ex- 
pert assents  at  once  to  the  correctness  of  the  diagnosis, 
but  the  student,  or  the  physician  who  sees  such  cases 
onlv  at  long  intervals,  would  perhaps  fail  to  appi'eciate 
what  are  the  particular  features  which  distinguish  hyper- 
ostosis from  ulcerative  or  carious  disease  of  the  mastoid 
bone.  Finally,  I  am  disposed  to  attribute  some  of  the 
confusion  to  the  terms  which  w'e  commonly  employ  in 
speaking  of  the  disease,  viz.,  hyperostosis,  sclerosis,  and 
osteo-sclerosis  of  the  mastoid  process.  The  idea  of  ac- 
tive inflammatory  changes  is  not  embodied  in  any  of 
these  terms  ;  but  rather  that  of  a  pathological  change 
which  has  reached  completion,  and  has  therefore  ceased  ■ 
to  be  active.  I  much  prefer  the  expression  ostitis  (as 
used  by  Dr.  .Agnew  in  the  paper  referred  to  above), 
which  implies  an  activity  of  the  inflammatory  or  hyper- 
plastic processes  ;  and,  in  order  to  convey  at  the  same 
time  the  idea  tliat  the  inflammation  tends  toward  solidi- 
fication, rather  than  toward  destruction  of  the  bone,  I 
should  be  disposed  lo  add  the  qualifying  term  condensing. 
While  I  have  ventured  to  put  this  expression — condens- 
ing ostitis  of  the  mastoid  jirocess — at  the  head  of  this 
paper,  I  have  made  no  attempt  to  employ  the  term  ex- 
clusively, through  fear  that  1  might  create  further  confu- 
sion in  the  minds  of  those  readers  who  are  familiar  only 
with  the  expressions  commonly  used. 

Among  a  number  of  cases  which  have  from  time  to 
time  come  under  my  observation,  I  have  seen  but  two 
in  which  the  two  things  required  to  render  them  suita- 
ble as  types — viz.,  a  maximum  degree  of  hyperplasia 
of  the  mastoid  process,  and  a  minimum  degree  of  activity 
of  all  disturbing  complications — coexisted.  One  "  of 
these  cases  is  still  under  observation,  and  conse(iuently 
my  history  of  it  must  necessarily  be  incomplete.  The 
other,  though  seen  more  than  ten  years  ago,  and  reported 
at  the  time,  has  always  been  more  or  less  of  a  puzzle  to 

>  Report  of  the  International  Otological  Society,  1876  ;  Transactions  of  the  Amcr- 
i:an  Otological  Society,  iSSc, 
'J  Archives  of  Otology,  1879. 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


259 


nie,  until  I  came  to  reflect  upon  it  while  reading  Dr. 
Green's  papers.  The  histories  of  these  two  cases  are  as 
follows  : 

Case  I. — The  patient,  a  lady,  about  thirty-five  years 
of  age,  consulted  nie  on  March  30,  1880,  on  account  of 
a  discharge  from  the  right  ear,  and  frequent  attacks  of 
pain  throughout  the  right  side  of  the  head.  I  was  not 
able  to  obtain  a  very  full  account  of  her  previous  his- 
tory, so  far,  at  least,  as  it  related  to  the  affected  ear  ;  but 
as  the  result  of  my  cross-questioning,  I  ascertained  that 
the  disease  had  begun  in  early  childhood,  as  an  acute 
purulent  inflanunation  of  the  middle  ear  ;  that  it  had 
then  run  an  irregular  course,  lighting  up  at  long  intervals 
into  an  acute  exacerbation,  and  then  subsiding  again  into 
a  comparatively  quiet  state  ;  that  there  had  always  been 
some  discharge  from  the  ear,  at  one  time  very  scanty,  at 
another  quite  copious;  and  that  the  disease  had  finally, 
during  a  period  of  ten  or  twelve  months,  immediately 
preceding  the  time  when  I  first  saw  her,  settled  down 
into  a  steady  discharge  from  the  ear,  associated  with  fre- 
quent and  sometimes  quite  severe  attacks  of  pain  in- 
volving the  right  side  of  the  head.  The  affected  ear 
still  possessed  a  useful  degree  of  hearing.  An  examina- 
tion with  the  speculum  and  reflected  light  revealed  the 
existence  of  a  thick  laminated  mass  of  epithelium,  pus, 
and  cheesy  matter,  occupying  the  deeper  part  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  canal.  Fresh  pus  was  oozing  out  from 
beneath  the  mass.  By  aid  of  the  curette,  a  slender  silver 
probe,  and  a  mop  of  cotton  wound  around  the  end  of  a 
cotton-holder,  I  was  able  to  clear  away  all  these  old  and 
foul-smelling  products  of  inflanunation,  and  to  obtain  a 
clear  view  of  the  diseased  region.  About  two-thirds  of 
the  membrana  tympani  still  remained,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  discharge  evidently  came  from  the  mastoid 
antrum,  the  tympanic  mouth  of  which  was  partly  blocked 
by  a  small  polypoid  growth.  I  removed  this  growth 
with  the  wire  loop  and  Blake's  snare,  and  advised  the 
patient  to  use  regularly,  for  a  short  time,  the  douche 
with  lukewarm  water.  My  scant  notes  say  nothing  about 
the  condition  of  the  mastoid  process  ;  and  from  this  I 
infer  that  I  must  have  overlooked  certain  conditions 
which  very  probably  existed  at  that  time,  but  which  I  did 
not  discover  until  later. 

On  March  8,  1S82,  or  nearly  two  years  later,  the  patient 
again  consulted  me.  During  this  long  interval  the  ear 
proper  had  given  her  very  little  trouble,  and  there  had 
only  been  an  occasional  slight  discharge,  but  she  had  still 
continued  to  be  subject  to  periods  of  pain  involving  the 
right  side  of  the  head,  and  occasional  attacks  of  flushed 
face.  During  the  previous  week,  however,  the  pain  had 
been  quite  severe  and  had  localized  itself  more  particu- 
larly in  the  ear.  She  had  also  experienced  considerable 
dizziness  at  times.  I  examined  the  ear  and  found  that 
the  desquamative  process  had  a  second  time  produced  a 
tough  plug  that  filled  the  deeper  end  of  the  meatus.  I 
also  found,  by  aid  of  a  bent  probe,  that  the  upper  part 
of  the  tympanic  cavity,  posteriorly,  was  filled  with  a 
tough  white  mass  of  laminated  epithelium.  It  was  only 
after  prolonged  efforts,  made  partly  with  the  bent  probe 
and  partly  with  a  douche  provided  with  a  slender  glass 
end-piece,  bent  at  a  right  angle,  that  I  finally  succeeded 
in  completely  freeing  the  cavity  from  the  offending  masses. 

A  sharp  inflammation  followed  this  prolonged  opera- 
tive interference.  It  spread  along  the  cutaneous  lining 
of  the  external  auditory  canal,  and  caused  it  to  become 
greatly  swollen  ;  it  extended  along  the  Eustachian  tube, 
and  rendered  the  act  of  swallowing  painful  ;  and,  finally, 
it  involved  the  cellular  tissues  behind,  above,  and  in  front 
of  the  ear.  Throughout  all  these  outer  regions  tender- 
ness on  pressure,  redness  of  the  surface,  and  decided 
cedematous  swelling  were  noticeable  already  on  March 
loth.  The  body-temperature  was  102°  F.  The  aiiisli- 
cation  of  hot  poultices  having  failed  to  afford  nnich  re- 
lief from  the  pain,  I  made  a  Wilde's  incision  and  divided 
the  mastoid  periosteum  freely.  I  also  prescribed  the 
frequent  application  of  hot  flax-seed  meal  poultices. 


On  the  following  day  I  found  the  patient  in  a  more 
comfortable  condition,  but  there  was  still  a  great  deal  of 
inflammation  all  around  the  ear.  Three  leeches  were 
applied  behind  the  ear,  and  the  continuance  of  hot  appli- 
cations was  advised. 

On  March  12th  I  found  more  decided  evidences  of  the 
subsidence  of  the  inflanunation. 

On  the  13th  the  body-temperature  was  99°  F.,  and  the 
patient  expressed  herself  as  feeling  fairly  well  again.  A 
small  amount  of  pus  constantly  escaped  from  the  audi- 
tory canal,  and  its  walls  were  still  so  much  swollen  that 
I  could  not  obtain  a  satisfactory  view  of  the  deeper  parts. 
The  tenderness,  however,  had  almost  entirely  disap- 
peared, except  innnediately  over  the  mastoid  region. 

About  the  middle  of  April  I  removed  another  poly- 
poid mass  of  granulations  from  the  tym]janic  orifice  of 
the  antrum,  and  from  that  time  forward  the  discharge 
ceased  altogether. 

On  May  loth-I  made  a  careful  examination  of  the 
ear,  and  found  that  all  those  parts  of  the  middle  ear 
which  could  be  seen,  were  pale,  dry,  and  perfectly  free 
from  the  slightest  trace  of  congestion.  So  far  as  I  could 
ascertain  by  means  of  the  bent  probe,  the  antrum  and 
the  posterior  upper  portion  of  the  tympanum  were 
empty.  The  cutaneous  walls  of  the  auditory  canal  were 
also  perfectly  free  from  either  redness  or  swelling.  Be- 
hind the  ear,  however,  the  skin  was  noticeably  red,  and 
firm  pressure  with  the  finger,  at  almost  every  point  over 
the  mastoid  process,  caused  some  pain.  These  parts 
were  at  the  same  time  slightly  cedematous.  On  com- 
paring this  region  with  the  corresponding  one  on  the 
other  side  of  the  head,  I  discovered,  for  the  first  time, 
that  the  right  mastoid  process  was  appreciably  larger 
than  the  left.  On  simple  mspection  it  seemed  to  be 
markedly  larger,  but  on  palpation,  and  after  making  due 
allowance  for  the  cedematous  condition  of  the  integu- 
ments, I  became  satisfied  that  the  difference  in  size  was 
only  moderate  in  degree,  though  yet  unmistakable.  As 
the  patient  was  still  subject  to  almost  constant  pain  in 
the  region  behind  the  ear,  and  in  fact  throughout  the 
entire  right  side  of  the  head,  I  applied  -three  leeches 
directly  over  the  right  mastoid  process,  and  allowed  the 
after-bleeding  to  go  on  unchecked  for  a  considerable 
time. 

On  October  6th  I  again  had  an  opportunity  of  exam- 
ining the  patient's  condition.  She  reported  that  the 
local  blood  letting  referred  to  in  the  preceding  para- 
graph, had  aflbrded  her  decided  relief  from  pain  for  a 
period  of  several  days.  The  pain  had  then  returned,  and 
all  through  the  summer  she  had  experienced  more  or 
less  of  it,  not  constantly,  but  yet  very  frequently.  Blis- 
ters had  also  occasionally  been  applied  over  the  mastoid 
region,  but  without  any  beneficial  effect.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  persistence  of  the  pain,  she  had  had  the  best  of 
health  in  all  other  respects.  On  examination,  I  found 
the  deeper  parts  of  the  ear  in  a  perfectly  quiet  state,  and 
free  from  even  the  slightest  evidence  of  inflanunation. 
On  the  outside,  however,  the  previously  described  con- 
dition of  redness,  tenderness,  and  slight  osdema  still  per- 
sisted. In  fact,  the  tenderness  extended  as  far  back  as 
the  occipital  protuberance.  As  the  pain  had  been  more 
acute  than  usual,  during  the  previous  three  or  four  days, 
I  advised  a  repetition  of  the  local  blood-letting.  (The 
patient  has  since  moved  away  from  the  city.) 

Case  II. — A  physician,  a  resident  of  South  Carolina, 
fifty-six  years  of  age,  and  of  a  strong  constitution,  con- 
sulted me  on  October  6,  1872,  for  a  jjainful  affection 
of  the  ear.  He  gave  the  following  history  :  In  1835 
he  contracted  an  acute  inflammation  of  the  left  middle 
ear  from  the  violent  concussion  of  the  air  caused  by 
the  bursting  of  a  gun.  The  severe  symptoms  soon 
passed  away,  but  the  purulent  discharge  from  the  ear 
continued  for  some  time  afterward.  Then,  for  a  period 
of  many  years,  he  exiierienced  no  trouble  beyond  a 
moderate  degree  of  deafness  and  some  tinnitus.  The 
perforation    in    the   drum-membrane  remained  unclosed 


26o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


through  all  these  years.  About  twelve  weeks  before  the 
time  when  I  first  saw  the  patient,  he  noticed  that  there 
was  a  slight  watery  discharge  from  the  left  ear,  which 
was  at  the  same  time  somewhat  painful.  The  pain  be- 
came gradually  more  severe  and  was  associated  with 
headache  and  fever.  The  doctor  bled  himself  to  the  ex- 
tent of  about  sixteen  ounces  ;  six  hours  later  he  took 
from  the  arm  an  additional  quantity  of  about  eight 
ounces.  A  profuse  suppuration  from  the  ear  soon  took 
place,  and  the  pain  then  became  less  severe.  For  a  month 
no  marked  change  occurred  in  the  condition  of  the  ear. 
The  discharge  continued,  thougli  at  times  it  would  al- 
most cease.  On  August  23d  he  had  a  rigor,  which  was 
followed  by  a  return  of  all  the  acute  symptoms.  The 
pain  was  referred  to  the  base  of  the  brain,  the  mastoid 
process,  and  the  articulation  of  the  jaw,  and  was  very 
severe.  Bleeding  to  the  amount  of  twelve  or  fifteen 
ounces  afforded  some  relief,  and  the  discharge  again  be- 
came abundant.  For  a  week  the  paiil  remained  moder- 
ate. On  August  31st  he  had  another  rigor,  followed  by 
intense  pain,  referred  to  the  mastoid  process,  whence  it 
extended  backward  toward  the  occiput  and  occipito- 
vertebral  articulation  ;  in  fiict,  the  w-hole  side  of  the 
head  was  painful.  There  was  tenderness  over  the  mas- 
toid process,  and  the  auricle  was  pushed  out  somewhat 
from  the  head.  On  September  i8th,  no  material  im- 
provement having  taken  place  in  his  condition,  the  doc- 
tor started  for  New  York,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  relief 
there.  The  sea-voyage  from  Charleston  benetited  him 
very  decidedly.  The  severe  symptoms  abated,  and,  for 
some  time  after  reaching  this  city,  he  enjoyed,  at  least 
during  the  day,  comparative  comfort ;  toward  night, 
however,  the  old  trouble  returned  with  greater  or  less 
severity.  During  the  few  days  preceding  his  visit  to  me, 
he  suffered  acutely  from  pain  in  the  region  of  the  ear. 
On  examination  I  found  the  meatus  in  a  normal  con- 
dition, the  membrana  tympani  perforated  anteriorly,  the 
Eustachian  tube  freely  open,  and  only  a  trace  of  pus  in 
the  middle  ear.  The  mastoid  integuments  were  cedema- 
tous  and  tender  on  pressure.  The  tenderness  also  ex- 
tended back"  toward  the  occiput.  General  condition 
fair  ;  pulse  a  little  accelerated  ;  no  heat  of  skin.  At 
a  consultation  held  by  Dr.  James  R.  Wood,  Dr.  Her- 
mann Knapp,  and  myself,  it  was  deemed  best  to  per- 
forate the  mastoid  process.  At  the  patient's  own  request 
the  operation  was  performed  without  the  aid  of  an  an- 
esthetic. The  appearance  of  the  bone,  after  the  peri- 
osteum had  been  divided  and  lifted  to  one  side,  was 
entirely  normal.  The  drill  was  applied  on  a  level  with 
the  upper  wall  of  the  meatus,  and  was  made  to  penetrate 
to  a  depth  of  three-fifths  of  an  inch  without  encounter- 
ing the  characteristic  cells.  At  this  depth,  however,  a 
tolerablv  firm  pad  of  connective  tissue  was  felt.  It  was 
supposed  at  the  time  that  this  mass  filled  the  antrum, 
but  on  subsequent  ins[)ection  I  became  persuaded  that, 
owing  to  the  thickness  of  the  swollen  integuments  and 
the  recumbent  position  of  the  patient,  I  had  erred  some- 
what in  the  direction  which  I  gave  to  the  drill,  pointing 
it  too  far  backward.  The  pad  of  connective  tissue  was 
undoubtedly  the  outer  wall  of  the  lateral  sinus. 

October  13th. — Patient  passed  a  comfortable  night. 
Pain  much  less  than  before  the  operation.  Ordered 
quinine,  gr.  vj.  daily. 

October  14th. — Pain  again  severe.  Consultatioh  with 
Dr.  Robert  F.  Weir  and  Dr.  Hermann  Knapp.  A  sec- 
ond perforation  was  made  with  the  drill,  this  time  nearer 
to  the  meatus  and  on  a  somewhat  lower  level  than  the 
first.  The  mastoid  cells  encountered  were  small  and  con- 
gested, but  no  pus  was  found.     Tent  inserted  ;  poultices. 

October  i5tii. — Slight  improvement. 

October  i6th. — Pain  diminishing.  Temjierature,  97° 
F.      Free  discharge  from  wound. 

October  17th. — .Marked  improvement  in  every  re- 
spect.    Api)lication  of  poultices  to  be  discontinued. 

October  23d. — Tenderness  over  mastoid  process  almost 
gone. 


November  14th. — Patient  is  quite  well  again.  There 
is  no  discharge  from  the  meatus,  and  the  wound  behind 
the  ear  has  healed  except  at  two  points,  corresponding 
to  the  two  perforations  in  the  bone. 

A  few  weeks  later  I  heard  from  the  patient,  who  had 
returned  to  his  home,  that  he  had  remained  free  from 
pain,  and  that  his  general  health  was  quite  good  again. 

To  these  two  cases  I  wish  to  add  one  reported  by  Dr. 
J.  Orne  Green.  While  it  is  comparatively  free  from 
disturbing  complications,  and  therefore  admirably  adapted 
to  serve  as  a  type  for  purposes  of  study,  I  cannot  help 
believing  that  this  patient,  at  some  earlier  period  of  his 
life — perhaps  many  years  before  the  occurrence  of  the 
acute  attack  which,  according  to  the  history  given,  ap- 
parently afforded  the  exciting  cause  of  the  mastoid  hy- 
perostosis— must  liave  had  a  prolonged  infiammation  of 
the  middle  ear.     The  history  of  this  case  is  as  follows  : 

C.-\SE  HI. — "Another  case  in  which  osteo-sclerosis 
existed,  and  was  proven  by  operation,  was  that  of  a  man 
seen  in  1878.  He  was  about  thirty-five  years  of  age, 
previously  healthy  ;  one  week  before  he  began  to  have 
pain  in  the  left  ear,  followed  by  discharge  two  days  after, 
and  severe  vertigo  with  vomiting  and  great  weakness  ; 
there  were  also  subjective  noises  as  of  hissing.  Examin- 
ation showed  purulent  inflammation  of  the  tympanum 
with  a  minute  perforation,  which  was  enlarged  with  a 
paracentesis  needle  so  as  to  give  free  evacuation.  A 
few  days  after  there  was  a  slight  paralysis  of  the  left 
facial  nerve.  The  inflammation  of  the  tympanum  sub- 
sided under  treatment,  the  perforation  healed,  the  paraly- 
sis disappeared,  and  at  the  end  of  two  months  the  ear 
was  apparently  well,  but  the  deafness  was  absolute  on 
that  side.  Pain  in  the  mastoid  and  over  the  side  of  the 
head  continued,  however,  with  slight  tenderness  of  the 
mastoid  on  deep  pressure,  but  without  any  swelling  of 
the  soft  tissues  ;  no  enlargement  of  the  bone  was  per- 
ceptible. Other  means  failing  to  relieve  the  pain,  the 
bone  was  perforated  under  ether  with  a  triangular  borer 
to  the  depth  of  half  an  inch  ;  no  pneumatic  cells 
were  reached,  the  bone  throughout  being  dense  and 
ivorv-like.  The  relief  from  the  operation  was  gradual, 
but  decided,  and  the  patient  made  a  good  recovery.  In 
this  case  also  there  was  no  reason  to  suspect  syphilis." 

In  the  first  of  these  cases  the  pathological  events  suc- 
ceeded each  other  in  the  following  order  :  purulent  in- 
flammation of  the  middle  ear  occurred  in  childhood, 
with  destruction  of  a  part  of  the  membrana  tympani ; 
the  inflammation  did  not  entirely  subside,  but  continued 
for  years  afterward,  in  a  chronic  subacute  form,  with  oc- 
casional exacerbations.  From  the  antrum,  as  the  centre 
of  its  greatest  activity,  the  inflammation  spread  to  the 
pneumatic  and  diploetic  portions  of  the  mastoid  process 
and  caused  an  active  hyperplasia  of  this  bone.  During 
the  continuance  of  this  ostitis  the  patient  suffered  from 
pain  in  the  mastoid  region  and  vicinity.  At  first  the 
paroxysms  of  pain  were  of  comparatively  short  duration 
and  the  intervals  of  freedom  from  pain  lasted  weeks  or 
even  months.  Later,  however,  these  painful  attacks 
lasted  for  days,  and  finally  even  for  weeks,  and  they  re- 
curred more  frequently.  In  addition  to  the  pain,  in  this 
later  stage  of  the  disease,  certain  external  manifestations 
showed  themselves,  viz.,  redness,  swelling,  and  tender- 
ness of  the  mastoid  integuments,  and  even  an  appre- 
ciable degree  of  enlargement  of  the  bone  itself.  Fur- 
thermore, while  at  first  the  mastoid  ostitis  required  an 
exciting  cause,  in  the  shape  of  a  more  or  less  active  in- 
flammation of  the  middle  ear  proper  and  antrum,  to 
keep  it  alive,  in  the  later  stage  of  its  existence  no  such 
stimulus  seems  to  have  been  required,  inasmuch  as  the 
com])lete  arrest  of  the  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear 
and  antrum  by  treatment,  failed  to  restrain,  in  appar- 
ently the  slightest  degree,  the  diffuse  mastoid  ostitis, 
which  had  already  gone  so  far  as  to  cause  visible  enlarge- 
ment of  the  bone. 

A  similar  synopsis  of  the  second  case  shows  much  the 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


261 


same  sequence  of  jiathological  events.  In  early  man- 
hood a  violent  concussion  of  the  air  seriously  damaged 
the  middle  ear,  leaving  it  for  a  long  time  the  seat  of  a 
l)urulent  inflammation.  Probably  during  this  period  a 
certain  degree  of  subacute  mastoid  ostitis  was  associated 
with  tiie  affection  of  the  middle  ear.  For  a  period  of 
many  years  all  these  parts  remained  quiet  and  free  from 
all  diseased  action.  Then,  under  some  provocation 
which  does  not  clearly  appear  in  our  history  of  the  case, 
the  middle  ear  again  became  the  seat  of  a  violent  in- 
flanuiiation  lasting  several  days,  and  afterward  lighting 
up  once  or  twice  into  exacerbations  of  marked  severity. 
A  fresh  ostitis  was  thus  started  in  a  mastoid  process 
whose  cells  were  probably  already  much  reduced  in  size 
by  the  previous  attack.  For  a  period  of  several  weeks 
it  was  kept  in  a  state  of  activity  by  the  continuance  of 
the  acute  inflammation  in  the  middle  ear.  Finally,  when 
the  latter  subsided,  the  ostitis  still  persisted,  having  in 
the  meantime  acquired  sufficient  momentum  of  its  own. 
An  artificial  opening  in  the  bone  revealed  the  true  na- 
ture of  the  disease,  but  the  condition  was  not  clearly 
appreciated  at  the  time. 

In  the  third  case  we  find  again  essentially  the  same 
order  of  pathological  events,  but  with  some  noteworthy 
variations.  In  the  first  place,  the  original  inflammation 
of  the  middle  ear  spread,  not  only  to  the  mastoid  struc- 
tures, but  also  apparently  to  the  labyrinth,  causing  a 
total  loss  of  the  hearing  of  that  side.  Then,  after  the 
lapse  of  a  period  of  less  than  three  months,  during  which 
time  the  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  gradually  dis- 
appeared altogether,  a  very  decided  degree  of  hyperos- 
tosis was  found  when  an  opening  was  made  in  the  mas- 
toid bone.  In  this  case  also  the  latter  operation  afforded 
decided  relief  from  the  persistent  pain. 

In  these  cases  we  have,  as  I  believe,  remarkably  jnire 
types  of  condensing  ostitis  of  the  mastoid  process.  Many 
of  the  accidental  symptoms,  which  are  so  apt  to  be 
present  in  these  cases,  and  which  complicate  greatly  the 
problem  in  diagnosis,  are  lacking.  I  refer  to  decided 
evidences  of  inflammation  in  the  middle  ear  or  external 
auditory  canal,  to  fistul;B,  to  facial  paralysis,  to  convul- 
sions, to  i3y;i5mic  symptoms,  etc.  When  such  conditions 
are  present,  the  possibility  of  making  a  correct  diagnosis 
will  depend  entirely  upon  the  observer's  ability  to  weigh 
nicely  the  significance  of  each  of  the  phenomena  ])re- 
sented,  and  to  correctly  estimate  their  relations  to  each 
other.  This  sort  of  work  belongs  to  the  expert,  and  no 
fornudae  that  I  am  able  to  lay  down  will  materiall)'  aid  an 
inexperienced  person  in  arriving  at  the  truth.  I  can  only 
hope  to  point  out  those  peculiar  relations  of  symptoms 
to  each  other,  which,  in  cases  like  those  which  I  have 
narrated,  may  enable  the  general  practitioner  to  arrive  at 
a  correct  diagnosis.  I  will  enumerate  these  distinguish- 
ing marks  in  the  order  of  their  importance  : 

First. — The  persistence  of  decided  pain  in  and  around 
the  mastoid  region,  despite  the  existence  of  an  adequate 
outlet  in  the  drum  membrane  for  the  pus  secreted  in  the 
middle  ear  ;  despite  the  absence  of  anything  like  acute 
inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  or  external  auditory  canal ; 
or,  finally,  despite  the  employment  of  such  therapeutic 
measures  as  would  be  likely  to  allay  any  ordinary  inflam- 
mation of  these  parts  or  a  mere  passing  congestion  of  the 
mastoid  structures. 

Second. — The  presence  of  such  external  signs  as  red- 
ness, swelling,  and  tenderness  of  the  outer  mastoid  in- 
teguments, under  the  conditions  just  enumerated,  furnishes 
strong  corroborative  evidence  of  condensing  mastoid  os- 
titis. Actual  enlargement  of  the  bone  itself  may  be  consid- 
ered as  furnishing  almost  positive  proof  of  the  disease. 

Tliird. — The  history  of  previous  chronic  purulent  in- 
flammation of  the  middle  ear  justifies  the  assumi)tion  that 
the  mastoid  cells  have  already  been  greatly  reduced  in 
size,  if  not  obliterated,  by  earlier  attacks  of  subacute 
ostitis  of  these  parts.' 

^  In  1880  I  published  the  sLitement  that  the  existence  of  a  sclerosed  condition  of 
the  mastoid  process  may  be  assumed  in  the  great^niajority  of  cases  of  chronic  puru- 


Dr.  Green  expresses  the  opinion  that  as  time  goes  on 
we  shall  find  that  cases  of  hyperostosis  of  the  mastoid 
process  become  more  numerous.  I  fully  agree  with  him 
in  this  belief;  and,  inasmuch  as  experience  seems  to 
teach  that  simple  non-purulent  ostitis  is  rather  therule 
than  the  exception,  I  would  suggest  that  we  emancipate 
ourselves  hereafter  from  the  idea  that  a  purulent  or 
carious  focus  is  the  lesion  to  be  looked  for  in  these  pain- 
ful afl^ections  of  the  mastoid  process,  and  adopt  rather 
the  state  of  mind  which  will  lead  us  to  assume  the  exist- 
ence of  a  sinijjle  condensing  ostitis.  The  prognosis  is 
far  less  grave  than  in  the  other  condition,  and  the  indica- 
tions for  treatment  are  clear  and  simjile.  Leeches,  hot 
poultices,  and  even  Wilde's  incision  will  probably  fail  to 
give  more  than  temporary  relief,  and  if  such  prove  to  be 
the  case,  we  should  not  hesita:te  to  perforate  the  bone 
with  a  drill  or  other  suitable  instrument.  In  the  great 
majority  of  cases  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  make  any 
eff"ort  to  reach  the  antrum.  The  desired  relief  will  be 
equally  well  attained  by  the  simpler  operation  of  pen- 
etrating the  bone,  in  one  or,  at  the  most,  two  places,  to 
a  depth  of  say  half  an  inch.  The  relief  seems  to  depend, 
not  upon  the  establishment  of  an  outlet  for  pent-up  pro- 
ducts of  inflanunation,  but  rather  upon  something  which 
may  be  described  as  counter-irritation.  I  once  tested 
this  point  in  an  obstinate  case  which  presented  every  ap- 
pearance of  being  one  of  simple  mastoid  ostitis,  and 
which  had  failed  to  improve  under  the  action  of  blisters, 
local  blood-letting  by  leeches,  jjoultices,  and,  finally, 
Wilde's  incision.  I  repeated  the  latter  operation,  and, 
as  soon  as  the  bleeding  had  ceased,  I  freely  applied  the 
stick  of  nitrate  of  silver  to  the  raw  surfaces,  down  to  the 
very  bottom  of  the  wound.  The  vigorous  inflammation 
thus  set  up  effected  a  perfect  cure  of  this  painful  affec- 
tion, and  satisfied  me  that  the  beneficial  effects  of  the 
decidedly  less  barbarous  method  of  boring  into  the 
mastoid  bone,  may  in  large  measure  be  attributed  to 
counter-irritation. 


THE     DANGER     ATTENDING     THE    USE 
ETHER   AS  AN  ANAESTHETIC  IN  CASES 
BRIGHT'S  DISEASE.' 

By  R.  VAN  SANTVOORD,  M.D., 


OF 
OF 


NEW  YORK. 


The  fact  that  the  employment  of  the  comparatively  safe 
anesthetic,  sulphuric  ether,  is  not  entirely  free  from  dan- 
ger has  been  attested  by  the  record  of  a  number  of  fatal 
accidents  occurring  from  its  use.  In  some  of  these  cases 
death  has  taken  place  during  anesthesia,  in  some  cases 
the  action  of  the  heart,  in  others  respiration,  first  ceasing. 
In  others  consciousness  has  been  restored  but  the  patients 
have  passed  into  collapse  some  hours  after  its  adminis- 
tration. In  these  cases  there  has  usuall)-  been  no  distinct 
organic  affection  on  which  could  be  laid  the  blame  of  the 
accident.  Fright  during  the  commencement  of  the  in- 
halation, as  is  known  to  be  the  case  with  other  anes- 
thetics, may  account  for  some  of  them.  It  is  possible 
that  the  shock  of  the  operation  during  imperfect  anes- 
thesia, as  Mr.  Lister  claims  to  have  observed  under 
chloroform  ("  Holmes'  Surgery"),  may  have  caused  deaths 
which  were  attributed  to  ether,  but  which  would  in  reality 
have  been  prevented  by  the  ether  had  the  anesthesia 
been  more  profound.      Death  occurred  in  some  cases  in 


lent  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear.  From  a  study  of  fifty  of  Schwartze  s  cases 
(published  at  different  times  in  the  Archiv  fur  Ohrenheilkunde)  of  perforation  of 
the  mastoid  process,  with  drills  or  with  gouges,  1  found  that  in  twenty-three  a 
chronic  purulent  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear.  of  not  less  than  five  years  dura- 
tion, preceded  the  acute  symptoms  which  induced  Dr.  Schw.irtze  to  perform  the 
operation  of  perforating  the  mastoid  process  ;  and  in  thirteen  of  this  number— or 
fifty-si.\  and  one-half  per  cent.— well-marked  sclerosis  of  the  middle  and  upper 
portions  of  the  process  was  found.  Of  the  remaining  ten  cases,  there  are  four  in 
which  no  mention  whatever  is  made  of  the  condition  of  the  bone,  and  six  in  regard 
to  which  it  15  distinctly  stated  that  there  was  no  sclerosis.  I  found,  furthermore, 
that  out  of  five  cases  of  my  own,  which  were  similar  to  SchwarUe's  twenty-three 
cases,  there  were  four— or  eighty  per  cent.— in  which  more  or  less  pronounced 
sclerosis  ol  the  mastoid  process  was  discovered  at  the  time  of  the  operation  or  on 
post-mortem  examination.  'I'his  evidence,  it  appears  to  me,  corroborates  the  truth 
of  the  formula  which  I  have  given. 

'  Read  before  the  Harlem  Medical  Association,  New  York. 


.'J» 


262 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


which  the  patients,  though  presenting  no  gross  lesions  of 
heart,  Kings,  or  nervous  system,  yet  were  very  much  de- 
bilitated, as  for  example  in  two  cases  narrated  bv  Kap- 
peller  {Deutsche  Chiriirgic),  of  strangulated  hernia,  in 
several  others  by  malignant  disease.  Others  again  have 
been  caused  indirectly  by  the  ether,  as  we  all  know,  by 
inhalation  of  vomited  matters,  usually  during  partial  un- 
consciousness while  recovering  from  the  anajsthetic  or 
from  the  filling  up  of  the  trachea  by  blood  during  opera- 
tions about  the  mouth  and  fauces.  To  this  list  of  acci- 
dents I  might  add  that  certain  French  observers  '  claim  to 
have  seen  death  caused  by  suffocative  bronchitis  induced 
by  the  inhalation  in  some  cases  of  chloroform,  in  some, 
and  more  frequently,  of  ether. 

There  is  one  source  of  danger  from  the  use  of  ether 
which  has  not  yet,  I  believe,  been  generally  recognized 
by  the  profession.  I  refer  to  the  danger  of  congestion 
of  the  kidneys,  and  consequent  suppression  of  urine  in 
patients  already  subjects  of  chronic  Bright's  disease.  The 
elaborate  monographs  of  Turnbiill,  written  in  1879,  Dnret 
("  Des  Contraindications  I'Anitsthesie  '),  1S80,  and  Kap- 
peller  in  the  Deutsche  Chirurgie,  1881,  make  no  mention 
of  disease  of  the  kidneys  as  a  contra-indication  to  the  use 
of  sulphuric  ether.  Lyman,  writing  in  1881,  says  that 
"  even  sulphuric  ether  may  prove  fatal  if  the  kidneys  are 
seriously  damaged,  but  does  not  go  into  the  subject  be- 
yond this  slight  allusion. 

Isolated  cases,  however,  of  death  resulting,  in  the 
opinion  of  their  reporters,  from  the  irritant  effects  of 
ether  on  diseased  kidneys  have  been  recorded.  It  is  my 
purpose  in  the  present  paper  to  present  to  the  Society 
what  information  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  from  the 
literature  of  the  subject,  and  to  endeavor  to  form  some 
estimate  of  its  importance. 

'J'he  power  of  ether  to  cause  temporary  suppression  of 
urine  is  illustrated  very  markedly  in  a  case  reported  by 
Mr.  Lawson  Tait,  in  the  British  Medical  Journal  oi  1880 
(vol.  ii.,.  p.  845),  in  which  a  fistula  existed  between  the 
cervix  uteri  and  one  of  the  ureters.  .\  constant  dribbling 
of  urine  occurred  from  the  opening.  On  two  trials  the 
urine  ceased  to  flow  as  soon  as  the  woman  was  etherized. 
As  the  stream  of  urine  was  essential  as  a  guide  in  the 
performance  of  the  operation,  it  had  to  be  performed 
without  an  anajsthetic.  There  is  no  record  of  any  urinary 
examination." 

The  first  to  call  attention  to  the  danger  of  suppression 
of  urine  and  death,  resulting  from  the  use  of  ether  in 
cases  of  chronic  Bright's  disease,  was  Dr.  F.  .•\.  Emmet, 
who,  about  sixteen  years  ago,  made  an  opening  into  the 
bladder  of  a  [>atient  suftering  from  chronic  cystitis,  under 
ether.  No  water  was  passed  after  its  use,  and  the  patient 
died  of  urajmia  three  days  afterward.  Marked  chronic 
lesions  of  the  kidneys  was  found  post-mortem.  The  case 
was  published  at  the  time  in  one  of  the  Southern  journals, 
and  an  abstract  of  it  can  be  found  in  his  work  on  gyne- 
cology. Since  that  time  he  says,  in  the  same  work,  that 
he  has  seen  "  at  least  five  cases,  in  (lublic  and  private 
practice,"  of  death  occurring  under  similar  circumstances. 
So  strongly  has  Dr.  Emmet  been  impressed  by  his  ex- 
perience that  he  considers  albuminuria  the  contra-indi- 
cation  par  excellence  against  the  use  of  ether,  and  in  such 
cases  operates  with  the  patient  under  the  influence  of 
opium  and  without  an;«sthesia.  Dr.  Emmet,  in  a  per- 
sonal communication,  informed  me  that  he  had  reported 
each  case  as  it  occurred  at  the  meetings  of  the  Obstetri- 
cal Society  of  this  city,  but  I  have  been  able  to  find  only 
one  of  them  in  print.  In  that  case  pyelitis  and  advanced 
chronic  interstitial  nei)hritis  existed. 

Dr.  William  Hunt,  in  the  Philadelphia  Medical  Times 
of  January  9,  1875,  reports  a  case  of  death  occurring  two 
weeks  after  an  amputation  of  the  thigh,  in  a  patient  whose 
pulse  dropped  dangerously  at  the  time  of  the  operation, 

*  Richct  :  Gazette  des  Hopitaux,  July  12,  1879.  Kcvillout :  Gazette  des  Hopi. 
taux,  No.  lii.,  pp.  633,  63s,  1879. 

^  Since  the  above  was  written  Mr.  'I'ait,  in  the  Lancet  for  Jannary  6.  1883,  p.  39, 
states  that  in  every  case  of  vcsico-vaginal  ft>lnla  in  which  he  has  operated  since 
the  above  recorded  operation  he  has  "observed  the  same  thing." 


after  a  few  whiffs  of  ether  had  been  taken.  The  patient  had 
fever,  which  was  not  pyemic,  but  never  had  any  ur;-emic 
symptoms.  Dr.  Hunt  asks  the  question,  "  Had  the 
kidneys  anything  to  do  with  it  ?" 

Dr.  Sims,  in  his  article  on  a  death  from  bromide  of 
ethyl,  in  The  .Medical  Record,  vol.  xvii.,  casually  re- 
ferred to  two  deaths  from  suppression  of  urine  in  cases 
similar  to  Dr.  Emmet's. 

Dr.  Hutchinson,  in  the  BritisK  Medical  Journal  for 
March,  1879,  reports  the  death  of  a  feeble  old  man, 
eighty-four  years  of  age,  who  was  operated  on  for  carci- 
noma of  the  lymphatics  of  the  neck,  who  never  became 
completely  conscious  after  ether  narcosis,  became  com- 
pletely comatose  in  eight,  and  died  in  forty  hours  after 
cessation  of  administration  of  the  anaesthetic.  There 
had  been  no  great  loss  of  blood.  The  right  arm  seemed 
paralyzed.  Tremor,  passing  into  convulsions  of  the 
right  side  of  the  face  occurred,  and,  later,  tremor  of  the 
right  arm.  Contracted  kidneys  and  an  old  cyst,  dating 
back,  jirobably,  to  an  apople.xy  ten  years  previous,  were 
found  post-mortem.  Thorax  not  examined.  No  allusion 
to  the  possible  connection  of  the  kidneys  with  the  result 
is  made  by  the  reporter.  The  prolonged  coma  and  the 
convulsive  seizure,  however,  suggest  such  a  connection. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Norris,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Ameri- 
can Ophthalmological  Society  in  1881,  gives  the  history 
of  two  of  his  patients,  whose  death  he  attributes  to  the 
irritant  effect  of  ether  on  the  already  diseased  kidneys. 
The  first  was  a  child  five  months  old,  probably  syph- 
ilitic, who  was  operated  on  by  discission  for  cataract. 
Four  hours  after  the  ailministration  of  ether  the  child  had 
convulsions,  became  comatose,  and  died.  The  kidneys 
were  found  to  be  fatty  and  intensely  congested.  The 
second  case  was  that  of  a  woman  sixty-eight  years  of 
age,  apparently  in  good  health.  Operation  was  the  ex- 
traction of  a  cataract,  .\fter  the  operation  there  was 
some  fever,  thirst,  and  disturbance  of  digestion.  She  be- 
came delirious  on  the  sixteenth,  and  died  on  the  eighteenth 
day.  The  kidneys  were  found  to  be  congested.  There 
was  increase  of  their  fibrous  tissue  and  fatty  degenera- 
tion of  the  renal  epithelium.  Numerous  casts  were  ob- 
served in  situ. 

These  cases  constitute  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  find 
in  the  literature  of  the  subject.  In  reviewing  them,  the 
question  suggests  itself — Was  the  ether  really  the  cause 
of  the  fatal  exacerbation  of  the  kidney  diseases  which 
killed  the  patients  ?  The  cases  of  Drs.  Sims  and  Emmet 
were  all  operations  on  the  female  genito-urinary  organs. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  surgical  interference  with 
these  organs  may  give  rise  to  suppression  of  urine  by 
reflex  influence  upon  the  kidneys,  though  it  is  my  im- 
pression that  such  a  result  is  more  apt  to  occur  in  the 
male  than  in  the  female.  The  answer  that  may  be  .given 
to  this  objection  is,  that  both  the  reporters  are  men  of 
large  experience  in  gynecological  operations,  and  that 
Dr.  Emmet's  statements  on  the  subject  imply — although 
he  does  not  make  any  direct  statement  to  that  effect — 
that  he  has  not  met  with  any  corresponding  accidents 
when  he  has  operated  without  ether.  His  strong  con- 
viction on  the  subject  is  certainly  entitled  to  great  weight. 

Dr.  Hutchinson's  case,  again,  occurring  in  an  old,  much- 
exhausted  man,  might  well  be  attributed  to  the  general 
depressing  effect  of  the  ether  on  a  broken-down  consti- 
tution. The  convulsive  seizure,  however,  strengthens 
the  supposition  that  un^mia  iiad  something  to  do  with 
the  result.  This  case  suggests  a  way  in  which  ether 
might  prove  indirectly  fatal  in  cases  particularly  of  the 
form  of  disease,  i.e.,  contracted  kidney,  from  wliich  this 
patient  suffered.  It  is  well  known  that  the  high  ar- 
terial tension  which  accompanies  this  disease  calls  upon 
the  heart  for  extra  exertion,  which  results  in  the  hyper- 
trophy of  that  organ.  .Vs  long  as  the  heart  can  respond 
to  the  demands  upon  it,  the  high  pressure  in  the  kidneys 
enables  them  to  perforin  their  I'unctions  satisfactorily,  even 
when  very  much  diseased.  If,  now,  the  ether  depresses  the 
heart's  action,  a  corresponding  diminution  of  the  exertion 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


263 


from  the  kidneys  must  result,  independent  of  the  direct 
irritant  effect  of  the  agent  on  these  organs  themselves. 

The  case  of  Dr.  Norris'  child,  in  which  death  followed 
four  hours  after  the  use  of  ether,  with  symptoms  distinctly 
pointing  to  urremia  and  after  a  comparatively  trivial  op- 
eration, seems  to  me  to  be  the  most  conclusive  of  the 
series,  though  the  child  must  be  supposed  to  have  been 
on  the  brink  of  a  spontaneous  outbreak  for  the  fatal 
event  to  have  followed  in  so  short  a  time.  Another  mat- 
ter must  be  considered  in  this  connection,  and  tliat  is 
the  recognized  fact  that  the  mere  shock  of  the  opera- 
lion  is  apt  to  prove  a  grave  matter  for  people  suffering 
from  Hright's  disease.  In  reference  to  tliis  subject  Sir 
James  Paget  says,  in  his  "Clinical  Lectures  and  Essays  :  ' 
"  I  do  not  know  by  how  many  times  the  risks  of  a  given 
operation  are  increased  in  any  jjatient  who  has  albumi- 
nuria, but  I  do  know  that  you  will  find  it  safe  never  to 
])ertbrm  any  operation  without  an  acquaintance  with  the 
manner  ni  which  the  iiatient's  kidneys  discharge  their 
function,  and  never  to  [lerform  one,  except  under  some- 
thing like  compulsion  on  a  patient  whose  urine  is  con- 
stantly albuminous.  I  do  not  say  that  you  should  never 
operate  on  such  a  patient,  for  the  exigencies  of  the  local 
disease  ma)'  justify  you,  as  they  inay  justify  you  in  oper- 
ating in  advanced  phthisis;  but  be  clear  that  you  operate 
against  heavy  odds  ;  for  even  if  the  patient  do  not  die 
with  erysipelas  or  pya;mia,  or  some  other  form  of  diseased 
blood,  he  will  be  apt  to  linger  with  a  wound  half  healeil, 
till  at  last  he  dies  of  his  renal  disease,  just  as  if  you  had 
done  nothing  for  him.''  The  suggestion  conveyed  in  this 
<luotation  is  applicable  especially  to  the  cases  re|)orted 
by  Drs.  Hunt  and  Norris,  in  the  former  of  which  death 
occurred  in  si.xteen,  in  the  latter  in  eighteen  days  after 
the  opeAtion.  The  depressing  effect  of  an  operation,  it 
must  be  remembered,  depends  not  a  little  on  the  morale 
of  the  ]3atient.  A  cataract  operation  in  a  nervous  female 
might  be  quite  as  serious  as  a  much  graver  operation  in 
a  phlegmatic  male.  Dr.  Norris  recognizes  this  objection 
to  the  second  case  and  reports  one  almost  similar,  in 
which  death  followed  a  cataract  operation,  with  the  im- 
portant exception,  that  no  anesthetic  was  used.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  reflection  suggests  itself  that  some  of  the 
cases  on  which  Sir  James  Paget  bases  his  estimate  of  the 
unfavorable  influence  ofBright's  disease  on  the  results 
of  operations,  may  have  been  cases  in  which  the  a/urs- 
///(■//(■  was  to  blame  and  not  the  operation.  The  suppres- 
sion of  urine  in  the  only  two  cases  of  Dr.  Emmet's,  of 
which  I  have  been  able  to  find  any  detail,  resulted  fatally 
in  one  case  thirty-two  hours,  in  the  other  three  days  after 
the  operation.  It  is  certainly  possible  that  many  such 
cases  may  have  occurred  and  the  operator  may  have 
failed  to  recognize  any  causal  connection  between  the 
ether  and  the  fatal  result. 

That  ether  has  been  employed  frequently  in  cases  of 
Bright's  disease  Jt'/Mf?///  bad  results  is  certain.  Dr.  Nor- 
ris in  his  paper  mentions  two  cases,  one  of  which  had 
been  anajsthetized  twice,  and  the  other  three  times  by 
ether  without  obvious  ill  effect.  Dr.  T.  G.  Morton,  in 
discussnig  Dr.  Hunt's  case  in  connection  with  a  death 
from  ether  in  his  own  practice  {American  Journal  of 
the  Medical  Sciences,  October,  1876),  states  that  he  has 
frequently  given  ether  in  cases  of  albuminuria  without 
accident.  The  same  is  probably  true  of  eveiy  surgeon  of 
large  e.xperience.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  recorded 
experience  which  I  have  been  able  to  find  on  the  subject 
is  not  entirely  conclusive.  Nevertheless,  I  think  that  the 
evidence  renders  it  highly  probable  that  structural  disease 
of  the  kidneys  furnishes  a  grave  contra-indication  to  the 
administration  of  ether.  Further  experience  is  necessary 
before  any  api)roximate  estimate  of  itsgravity  can  be  made. 
The  frequent  immunity  from  accident  may  justify  the  em- 
ployment of  ether  in  such  cases  under  certam  circumstan- 
ces, but  the  surgeon  certainly  ought  to  be  aware  of  the 
risk  to  which  he  is  subjecting  his  patient,  and  ought  to 
be  sure  that  the  advantages  to  be  gained  by  the  use  ot 
the  anaesthetic  more  than  counterbalance  its  dangers. 


REMARKS  ON  CARDIAC  ASPIRATION. 
By  F.  M.  CORWIN,  M.D., 


NKW    YORK. 


The  subject  of  canliac  aspiration  having  recently  at- 
tracted some  attention  and  conuiient  in  The  .Medical 
Record,  perhaps  the  following  account  of  a  case  which 
came  under  my  observation  may  be  of  interest  to  some 
of  your  readers  : 

The  patient,  a  man  aged  forty,  a  native  of  Turkey,  was 
admitted  to  Hellevue  Hospital,  November  2,  1881,  in 
the  service  of  Dr.  Janeway,  Dr.  VV.  C.  Stone  being 
House  Physician.  Owing  to  his  limited  knowledge  of 
English  no  history  was  obtainable.  He  had  a  very  badly 
deformed  chest,  due  to  right  lateral  curvature  of  the 
spine.  On  admission  he  was  much  cyanosed,  the  face,  lips, 
and  hands  being  very  blue.  His  res])irations  w'ere  in- 
creased in  frequency  and  labored  in  character. 

His  pulse  was  about  120  a  minute,  of  fair  strength  but 
irregular.  There  was  considerable  uidema  of  the  lower 
extremities. 

Physical  examination  of  the  chest  gave  no  evidences  of 
consolidation  of  lung.  There  were  numerous  subcre- 
pitant  rales  and  pleuritic  crepitations  all  over  both  lungs. 
Voice-sounds  not  sensibly  altered. 

The  heart  was  pushed  upward,  the  apex-beat  being  an 
inch  or  more  above  the  left  nipple,  and  the  impulse  dif- 
fused. There  was  thought  to  be  considerable  enlarge- 
ment of  the  heart,  but  owing  to  the  misshapen  chest  and 
displacement  of  viscera,  that  point  could  hardly  be  de- 
termined with  accuracy.  The  heart-sounds  were  distinct, 
and  there  was  no  murnuu'. 

He  was  ordered  whiskey  and  digitalis  every  two  hours 
with  milk  diet.  He  got  some  sleep  through  the  night  ; 
but  on  November  3d  he  was  still  much  cyanosed,  and  if 
anything  changed,  he  was  weaker  than  on  admission.  His 
urine  was  found  to  be  scanty,  specific  gravity  1015, 
reaction  acid,  and  to  contain  about  ten  per  cent,  albu- 
men, with  large  and  small  fatty  and  hyaline  casts.  In- 
fusion of  digitalis  was  substituted  for  the  tincture. 

About  3  P.M.  of  this  day  he  was  seen  by  Dr.  Janeway, 
and  the  question  of  hydropericardium  being  raised,  the 
needle  of  a  veterinary  hypodermic  syringe  was  intro- 
duced at  a  point  where  there  was  dulness  on  percussion, 
and  but  little  or  no  motion  apparent  on  palpation.  On 
withdrawing  the  piston,  the  barrel  of  the  syringe,  which 
held  nearly  an  ounce,  was  immediately  filled  with  dark 
venous  blood,  and  as  the  needle  had  been  moved  slightly 
while  in  the  chest,  it  was  thought  the  heart  had  been 
penetrated. 

There  was  no  change  in  the  condition  of  the  patient 
at  the  time,  nor  did  he  afterward  develop  any  symptoms 
or  physical  signs  which  could  be  referred  to  the  aspiration. 
After  this  a  considerable  diaphoresis  was  brought  on 
by  surrounding  the  patient  in  bed  with  hot  bottles 
wrapped  in  clothes  wrung  out  of  hot  water,  aided  by 
spirits  of  mindererus  and  nitre.  The  cyanosis  remained 
the  same. 

On  November  4th,  it  was  apparent  that  he  was  grad- 
ually growing  weaker,  otherwise  there  was  no  change. 
Stimulants  were  increased  during  the  day,  but  he  contin- 
ued to  fail,  and  died  quietly  about  8  p.m.,  death  appar- 
ently being  due  to  exhaustion. 

Autopsy,  November  5th,  3  p.m. — Heart  weighed  four- 
teen ounces,  the  increase  in  weight  being  chiefly  due  to 
hypertrophy  of  walls  of  right  ventricle,  the  cavity  of  which 
was  much  dilated.  About  an  inch  from  the  apex  of  the 
right  ventricle  was  a  small  ecchymosis,  evidently  where 
the  needle  had  entered.  There  was  no  evidence  of  in- 
flammation around  it,  or  in  the  heart  muscle,  the  ecchy- 
mosis being  subserous  only  and  not  traceable  into  the 
muscle.  The  valves  were  normal.  The  pericardium  con- 
tained some  reddish  serum,  as  did  the  peritoneum,  and 
both  pleura;.  There  were  no  coagula  in  the  pericardium, 
and  no  appreciable  difterence  between  the  fluid  there  and 
that  in  the  other  serous  cavities. 


264 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


The  lungs  were  very  small,  the  lower  portions  es- 
pecially being  compressed  and  in  a  condition  of  atelecta- 
sis. The  remaining  portions  were  cedematous,  and  the 
small  bronchi  contained  some  mucus.  There  were  numer- 
ous and  strong  pleural  adhesions.  Kidneys  were  much  con- 
gested and  the  seat  of  considerable  parenchymatous 
change.  Capsules  were  adherent.  All  the  other  viscera 
were  markedly  congested,  and  cellular  tissue  of  depend- 
ent portions  of  body  was  edematous.  On  examining  the 
interior  of  the  thorax  after  removing  viscera,  the  right 
side  was  found  to  be  much  infringed  upon,  the  left  side 
being  much  the  more  capacious.  Owing  to  nearness  of 
sternal  ends  of  right  ribs  to  spinal  column,  the  liver  was 
displaced  upward  and  to  the  left,  the  left  lobe  pushing 
the  Iieart  well  u[>.  The  right  side  dilatation  and  hyjier- 
troph}-  of  heart  was  thought  to  have  been  due  to  ob- 
structed pulmonic  circulation  brought  about  bv  the  con- 
dition of  the  lungs. 

It  was  the  opuiion  of  those  present  at  the  autopsy  that 
the  aspiration  had  not  crippled  or  injured  the  heart  in 
any  way. 

During  my  house-service  I  saw  and  performed  cardiac 
aspiration  a  number  of  times,  where  the  patient  was  mori- 
bund or  the  heart  had  ceased  to  beat,  but  I  never  saw 
any  benefit  resulting  from  it.  1  have  narrated  the  above 
case  somewhat  in  detail,  as  I  believe  it  shows  right  ven- 
tricular aspiration  to  be  practicable,  in  some  circum- 
stances at  least,  if  anything  is  to  be  gained  by  it. 


Reports  of  Itospitals. 


THE  AXTISEPTIC  METHOD  IX  THE  LONDON 
HOSPITALS. 

(Continued  from  p.  23S.) 
(.\s  reported  by  our  London  Correspondent.) 

London.  Januarj-  22,  1SS5. 

It  is  to  the  antiseptic  methods  as  practised  in  the  hos- 
pitals of  London 'that  we  now  address  ourselves,  and 
in  order  to  do  so  it  is  necessary  to  revert  to  what  has  al- 
ready been  said,  that  few  London  surgeons  have  taken 
the  trouble  to  follow  even  once  or  twice  the  practice  of 
Mr.  Lister  in  his  own  wards.  As  a  consequence,  there 
are  many  now  practising  and  even  teaching  surgery  in 
London  who  in  all  good  faith  profess  to  treat  their  pa- 
tients "  a  la  Lister."  That  such  persons  have  every  de- 
sire to  do  justice  to  their  patients  and  to  the  system  is 
not  to  be  doubted,  but  from  lack  of  confident  belief  in 
or  knowledge  of  the  minor  details,  these  are  neglected, 
and  the  result  is  disappointing.  For  example  :  we  have 
seen  a  surgeon  in  a  well-known  hospital  stand  in  the  way 
of  the  spray  for  several  minutes  together,  call  for  an  in- 
strument from  the  cupboard,  and,  without  washing  it  in 
lotion,  plunge  it  into  the  wound  and  use  it  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  operation.  Such  a  detail  seems  trivial  in 
itself,  and  may  jjossibly  lead  to  no  bad  result,  because 
the  antiseptic  material  in  the  wound  may  be  sufficient  to 
destro\'  anything  convej'ed  on  the  unclean  instrument  ; 
but  the  point  to  be  noticed  is  that  this  system  must  not 
be  hastily  blamed  if  carried  out  in  an  ignorant  and  in- 
competent manner.  Again,  there  are  others  in  London 
at  the  i^resent  moment  who  show  a  sort  of  unwilling  al- 
legiance to  the  system  by  treating  certain  classes  of  in- 
juries and  operations  by  all  the  complete  details,  while 
in  other  cases  they  will  follow  a  nondescript  antiseptic 
treatment,  in  some  cases  using  one  form  of  dressing  and 
in  some  another,  but  always  allowing  the  necessity  of  its 
being  antiseptic.  It  is  certainly  a  noticeable  feature  in 
Mr.  Lister's  career  that  neither  argument  nor  obloquy 
has  turned  him  aside  from  the  strict  observation  of  liis 
own  results,  and  though  he  has  and  still  does  occasionally 
make  slight  changes  and  modifications  of  the  details  of 
his  method,  yet  this  is  done  in  strict  accordance  with 
the  principle  maintained,  and  one  detail  is  only  discarded 


because  another,  which  seems  to  promise  better  results, 
can  be  substituted  in  its  stead.  Of  all  the  details  of  his 
method,  the  one  which  he  is  most  ready  to  discard  as  not 
absolutely  essential  is  the  use  of  the  spray  ;  for  it  may 
be  safely  said  that  the  danger  of  organisms  entering  by 
the  air  is  the  least  of  all  those  which  are  likely  to  arise 
in  an  operation,  and  if  they  do  obtain  access,  they  can 
be  destroyed  by  washing  the  wound  with  an  antiseptic 
lotion  ;  and  it  must  be  remembered  that  for  many  years 
Mr.  Lister  worked  without  the  spray  and  obtained  good 
results,  and  the  results  which  have  been  published  by  the 
late  Mr.  Callender,  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  in 
London,  and  by  Wendlenberg  in  Germany,  show  that 
the  spray  is  not  the  most  vitally  essential  element  in  the 
svstem  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  the  fact  that 
tile  author  of  the  system  is  unwilling  to  relinquish  its 
use,  and  this  doubtless  from  the  fact  that  he  expects  less 
immunity  from  danger  by  any  other  plan. 

To  answer  the  question,  therefore,  as  to  what  have 
been  the  results  of  the  antiseptic  system  on  the  surgery 
practised  in  London  hospitals,  two  facts  must  be  re- 
garded. First,  the  question  of  general  results,  and,  sec- 
ondly, that  of  new  operations  which  have  been  rendered 
justifiable  by  reason  of  the  greater  immunity  which  at- 
tends them.  The  first  is  really  the  smaller  question,  and 
is  most  easily  and  satisfactorily  answered.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  mortality  from  operations  and  from  in- 
juries has  become,  in  a  very  considerable  degree,  dimin- 
ished. Pyremia,  erysipelas,  difluse  cellulitis,  which  a  few 
years  ago  were  only  too  rife  in  all  our  hospitals,  are  rare, 
and  daily  are  becoming  more  scarce.  Speaking  of  one 
of  the  largest,  most  wealthy,  and  best  conducted  hospi- 
tals in  the  metropolis,  situated  in  the  most  ooen  and 
healthy  part  of  London,  we  can  remember  that  fifteen 
or  even  less  years  ago  pyasmia  and  erysipelas  were  rarely 
absent  from  the  wards,  while  at  the  present  time  they 
are  so  seldom  seen  that  their  occurrence  is  a  matter  of 
surprise  and  consternation  among  the  authorities.  Not 
that  in  this  institution  the  practice  of  aseptic  surgery  is 
by  any  one  individual  strictly  carried  out,  but  the  teach- 
ing of  Mr.  Ivister's  principles  has  had  such  an  effect  in 
causing  attention  to  be  paid  to  details  and  to  the  neces- 
sity of  some  antiseptic  precautions  being  taken  in  regard 
to  ever\'  wound  that  the  cases  of  septic  poisoning  are  re- 
duced to  a  very  small  number — a  number  which  is  ca- 
pable of  still  further  diminution. 

With  regard  to  the  second,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
many  operations  have  of  late  years  been  introduced  into 
practice  which  before  antiseptic  surgery  was  carried  out 
would  have  been  condemned  as  unjustifiable.  Such,  for 
instance,  are  the  operations  for  the  correction  of  deform- 
ities of  the  long  bones  of  the  limbs,  or  the  many  expedi- 
ents which  have  been  resorted  to  for  remedying  the  de- 
fects in  germ  valgum,  not  to  mention  the  very  numerous 
procedures  in  which  the  abdominal  cavity  has  during  the 
last  few  years  been  opened.  In  all  these  operations  the 
spray  and  antiseptic  treatment  are  almost  generally  used 
by  London  surgeons  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  and 
this  fact  is  a  silent  but  impiortant  tribute  to  the  extra 
amount  of  safety  which  it  is  considered  is  given  by  this 
method.  In  the  operation  for  curved  tibia;,  for  example, 
a  large  number  of  cases  have  been  treated  during  the 
last  few  years,  with  only  one  fatality,  at  the  Children's 
Hospital,  while  as  a  contrast  between  the  jiresent  and 
the  past  it  is  curious  and  interesting  to  reflect  that  the 
operation  had  been  occasionally  performed  in  former 
years  by  one  of  the  surgeons,  but  had  been  desisted  from 
on  account  of  the  risk  and  danger  to  the  patient. 

Again,  in  abdominal  surgery,  the  Master  of  Ovariotomy, 
Mr.  Spencer  Wells,  has  given  the  strongest  testimony  in 
favor  of  the  aseptic  treatment,  and  has  shown  that  since 
adopting  it  his  results  have  eclipsed  all  that  preceded. 
His  successor,  Mr.  Thornton,  at  the  Samaritan  Hospital, 
was  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Lister's  in  Edinburgh,  and  is  naturally 
a  firm  believer  in  his  doctrines,  though  it  nuist  in  justice 
be  stated  .that  his  colleague,  Dr.  Bantoch,  has  obtained 


I 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


^65 


very  satisfactory  results  by  a  course  which  discards  the 
s|.iray  and  the  form  of  dressing  recommended  by  Mr. 
Lister. 

Mr.  Savory,  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  is  no  con- 
vert to  the  aseptic  treatment,  and  his  views  were  ably 
and  eloquently  expressed  in  the  meeting  of  the  British 
Medical  Association  held  at  Cork  three  years  ago.  He 
endeavored  to  show  that  by  cleanliness  alone  the  re- 
sults obtained  at  the  hospital  to  which  he  is  the  senior 
surgeon  were  as  good  as  could  be  claimed  by  the  ad- 
vocates of  the  antiseptic  theory.  Among  the  deaths, 
however,  which  took  place  according  to  the  report  pub- 
lished by  the  Surgical  Registrar  for  the  year  following 
this  address — namely,  iSSo — there  were  45  deaths  occur- 
ring after  619  operations,  large  and  small  (74  were  for 
phimosis  and  25  were  tenotomies).  Of  these  9  were 
caused  by  pyajmia  and  4  from  erysipelas,  and  this  in  a 
hospital  with  the  most  favorable  surroundings  which  can 
be  given  by  a  liberal  administration  with  an  almost 
boundless  fund  at  its  disposal. 

The  practice  of  the  other  surgeons  at  this  the  largest 
of  our  metropolitan  hospitals  and  schools  varies  some- 
what according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case.  While 
some  are  careful  and  thorough  followers  of  the  system 
under  discussion,  others  use  it  only  in  the  more  severe 
and  perilous  cases.  Mr.  Atornas  Smith  is  one  of  the  lat- 
ter category,  using  it  in  all  operations  on  the  abdomen 
or  upon  joints,  while  he  has  of  late  used  all  the  other  many 
antiseptics  which  have  been  advocated  in  the  treatment 
of  ordinary  cases  and  wounds  of  minor  danger  and  im- 
portance. The  principal  of  these  are  eucalyptus  oil, 
carbolized  wool,  iodoform,  and  wool  saturated  with  this 
material,  boroglyceride,  and  many  others.  This  latter 
agent  has  been  used  for  some  time  at  St.  Bartholomew's, 
and  was  advocated  during  the  past  year  by  a  surgeon 
to  another  hospital  in  one  of  his  medical  papers,  on  the 
strength  of  some  half  dozen  cases  which  had  done  well 
under  its  use.  We  have,  however,  seen  at  least  one  fatal 
case  of  erysipelas  occurring  when  this  form  of  dressing 
was  used  after  amputation  of  the  breast,  and  are  dis- 
posed to  think  less  well  of  it  than  of  many  other  materials 
which  are  in  use  for  the  same  purpose. 

St.  George's  Hospital,  the  school  of  Brodie  and  Hun- 
ter, is  perhaps  the  most  conservative  of  all  as  regards  its 
treatment  of  surgical  cases,  but  that  an  improvement  is 
callable  of  being  eft'ected  in  the  results  of  au)putations  is 
shown  by  statistics  published  by  Mr.  Holmes  in  1874, 
which  analyzed  the  last  live  hundred  cases  of  amputation 
•and  showed  a  mortality  of  158,  or  31  per  cent.  The  last 
•two  hundred  amputations  which  were  performed  between 
the  years  1866  and  1874 — the  years  during  which  Mr. 
Lister's  treatment  was  under  discussion — 75,  or  37.6 
per  cent.,  ended  fatally.  With  the  exception  of  Mr. 
Holmes,  who  has  discarded  the  general  use  of  the 
aseptic  system  except  in  operations  upon  joints  and 
others  involving  serious  risk,  no  one  at  this  hospital 
follows  systematically  the  treatment  under  discussion. 
On  the  other  hand,  some  attempts  have  here  been 
made  to  improve  upon  the  materials  used,  and  wuh 
this  object  sulphurous  acid  spray  was  tried,  but  the 
results  were  not  encouraging.  Speaking  generally  of  the 
treatment  followed  here,  it  may  be  said  that  antiseptic 
lotions  are  freely  used,  principally  carbolic,  and  wounds 
are  dressed  either  with  gauze  and  protective  or  with  car- 
bolized  wool,  but  as  the  surgical  reports  have  not  been 
published,  no  conclusion  can  be  arrived  at  as  to  any  im- 
5)roveinent  in  results  obtained. 

One  proniment  London  surgeon,  Mr.  Jonathan  Hutch- 
dnson,  of  the  London  Hospital,  has  continued  a  line  of 
treatment  of  his  own,  and  has  not  been  carried  awa)'  into 
any  deviation  from  it  by  the  many  more  recently  advo- 
'Cated.  The  wound,  after  hemorrhage  has  been  arrested, 
is  washed  out  with  pure  spirit  ;  drainage-tubes  are  then 
arranged  at  the  most  dependent  part  and  the  wound  is 
stitched  iii|i.  Thin  compresses,  soaked  in  a  lotion  coni- 
juofifid  of  sbc  parts  of  absolute  alcohol,  a  half  part  of  liquor 


plumbi,  and  sixteen  parts  of  distilled  water,  are  then  ap- 
plied, and  are  kept  moist  by  ah  irrigator.  Thus  by  using 
per  drainage  he  follows  the  principle  of  Mr.  Lister,  but 
differs  from  him  in  abolishing  the  use  of  the  spray  and  in 
substituting  a  different  lotion,  which  is,  by  virtue  of  the 
alcohol,  a  distinct  and  satisfactory  antiseptic. 

It  is  difficult  and  indeed  almost  impossible  at  the  pres- 
ent moment,  when  the  opinions  of  surgeons  are  so  greatly 
at  variance,  and  are  undergoing  so  great  a  reaction  from 
those  held  and  taught  but  a  few  years  ago,  to  describe 
and  individualize  the  treatment  followed  by  different  ])er- 
sons  at  the  more  prominent  institutions  in  London,  but 
it  is  not  invidious  to  state  that  what  may  be  seen  in 
London  hospitals  is  a  fair  interpretation  of  the  general 
views  of  surgeons  throughout  this  country,  and  a  sketch 
has  already  been  given  of  the  extent  to  which  the  exact 
acceptance  of  the  antiseptic  treatment  of  wounds  has 
been  received.  At  every  hospital  there  are  one  or 
more  who  have  given  it  every  chance  which  faithful 
observance  and  careful  following  can  require,  and  the 
fact  that  their  seniors  and  colleagues  are  willing  to 
follow  it  in  those  critical  and  severe  operations  on  parts 
in  which  septic  poisoning  is  most  to  be  anticipated  does 
not  weigh  against  it,  but  inclines,  on  the  contrary,  to 
show  an  unwilling  acceptance  of  its  value.  The  dangers 
and  inconveniences  attending  the  use  of  carbolic  acid  as 
a  lotion  have  been  shown  to  be  due  to  a  want  of  prop- 
erly appreciating  the  way  in  which  it  should  be  applied ; 
for  it  must  be  carefully  remembered  that  the  use  of  the 
protective  is  solely  to  avoid  the  contact  of  carbolic  acid 
with  the  wound,  and  that  where  any  antiseptic  is  used 
upon  an  open  surface  some  other  material  which  is 
proved  innocuous  has  to  be  employed,  such,  for  instance, 
as  salicylic  acid,  boracic  acid,  etc.  Among  other  mate- 
rials which  have  not  been  already  mentioned  in  the  pres- 
ent article  as  having  had  their  fair  trial  are  eucalyptus 
oil,  which  has  been  used  as  spray  as  well  as  for  a  dress- 
ing, salicylic  wool  and  jute,  thymol,  and  many  others. 

What,  then,  we  may  well  ask,  are  the  results  of  this  new 
doctrine  as  aftecting  the  treatment  now  pursued  in  Lon- 
don, when  compared  with  that  followed  by  surgeons  be- 
fore its  introduction  some  twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago  ? 
Firstly,  the  answer  comes,  a  very  greatly  improved  rate 
of  mortality  in  all  severer  cases  of  operative  and  acci- 
dental wounds,  and  secondly  a  very  widely  extended 
field,  which  is  daily  on  the  increase,  of  operative  meas- 
ures, since  they  can  now  be  undertaken  with  so  much 
greater  an  immunity  from  disaster.  The  surgical  records 
of  our  hospitals,  the  medical  press,  and  the  transactions 
of  the  various  societies  tell  daily  of  recoveries  from  acci- 
dents and  injuries  which  we  were  taught  to  regard  in 
former  years  as  inevitably  fatal,  and  record  operations  of 
which  our  predecessors  never  dreamt  of  even  proposing, 
but  which  are  now  performed  with  a  percentage  of  mor- 
tality which  is  truly  astonishing. 

One  collateral  reason  for  this  imprcjvement  is,  no  doubt, 
the  better  understanding  of  and  the  stricter  attention  to 
the  hygienic  surroundings  of  our  patients,  and  another  is 
the  very  great  improvement  in  the  class  and  education  of 
our  nurses.  But,  these  apart,  the  details  of  surgical 
treatment  are  the  main  factors  in  the  advance  of  the  sci- 
ence, and  of  these  none  is  of  greater  importance  and  none 
has  done  more  to  improve  results  than  the  appreciation 
and  use  of  drainage.  Whatever  be  the  means  resorted  to 
of  dressing  wounds,  almost  every  surgeon  now  looks  to 
the  careful  drainage  of  all  cases  in  which  there  is  a  possi- 
bility for  the  collection  of  any  fluids,  whether  he  uses  india- 
rubber  tubing,  horse-hair,  catgut,  or  decalcified  bone.  A 
stricter  attention  to  cleanliness  is  also  universally  practised, 
both  in  the  cleansing  of  the  wound  itself,  usually  by  some 
antiseptic,  and  of  all  that  comes  in  contact  with  it, 
such  as  the  hands,  the  sponges,  and  the  instruments. 
Then,  too,  in  some  form  or  other,  antiseptic  dressings  are 
almost  invariably  applied,  and  this,  with  the  use  of  drain- 
age, necessitates  a  less  fretjuent  disturbance  of  the  wound, 
which  alone   is  of  powerful  influence   in  promoting  its 


266 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


speedy  union.  These  means  permit  also  of  tlie  more  close 
approximation  of  the  surfaces,  and  by  securing  their  ab- 
solute rest  and  freedom  from  disturbance,  allow  nature 
more  opportunity  for  performing  her  share  of  the  work. 

It  will  be  seen,  then,  that  we  have  in  the  above  en- 
deavored to  show  some  of  the  influences  which  are  at 
work  in  London,  and  in  England  generally,  to  improve 
the  results  of  surgery.  The  jirogress  in  the  last  few  years 
has  been  of  marvellous  rapidity,  and  it  still  continues  to 
advance,  but  this  is  not  an  unfitting  time  to  review  the 
past  with  the  [iresent,  and  some  ideas  on  the  subject  are, 
it  is  confidently  hoped,  set  forth  in  the  pages  of  this 
article. 


^voovcss  of  l^accUail  J>cicncc. 


The  Uselessness  of  Styptics. — In  a  paper  read  be- 
fore the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  Dr.  J.  B. 
Roberts  {Pliiladdphia  Medical  Times,  January  27,  1883) 
argues  with  nuich  force  against  the  use  of  styptics  in 
general  surgical  practice.  He  states  his  objections  to 
their  employment  in  the  following  propositions  :  i. 
Their  reputation  as  hajmostatic  agents  leads  practi- 
tioners to  resort  to  them  when  more  trustworthy  methods 
are  needed.  Thus  valuable  time  is  lost,  for,  after  tem- 
porary arrest,  the  hemorrhage  recurs  in  the  already  anremic 
patient,  and  is  perhaps  followed  by  disastrous  results.  2. 
If  they  fail  to  control  the  bleeding — which  they  generally 
do  if  the  hemorrhage  is  important — it  is  often  so  diffi- 
cult lo  rid  the  surface  of  the  pasty  clots  that  subsequent 
ligation  of  the  vessels  is  well-nigh  impracticable.  3.  Many 
styptics  prevent  union  by  first  intention,  because  they  irri- 
tate the  raw  surface,  lead  to  inflammation,  or  induce 
suppuration. 

He  says,  further,  that  Monsel's  salt — the  subsulphate  of 
iron — has  jirobably  more  reputation  than  any  other 
styptic,  yet  it  is  the  most  objectionable  of  all.  It  covers 
the  wound  with  black,  sticky  clots,  which  obscure  fur- 
ther examination  of  the  surface,  prevent  primary  union, 
and  may  even  allow  bleeding  to  occur  beneath  them.  I 
have  seen  such  leathery  masses  of  coagulum  raised  up 
into  vesicles  by  the  subjacent  hemorrhage. 

There  are  but  two  scientitic  and  satisfactory  ways  of 
arresting  hemorrhage  as  usually  observed  in  the  practice 
of  general  surgery :  i.  The  first  is  occlusion  of  each 
individual  vessel  by  ligation,  torsion,  or  acupressure,  and 
is  generally  not  required  for  arteries  smaller  than  the 
facial,  nor  for  veins,  except  those  of  the  largest  calibre. 
2.  The  second  method  is  direct  pressure  by  compresses 
and  bandages,  which,  if  properly  applied,  will  always  he 
effectual  when  the  first  method  is  not  demanded.  It  is 
to  be  adopted  when  there  is  oozing  from  small  arteries 
and  capillaries. 

In  all  cases  of  traumatic  hemorrhage,  it  should  be  re- 
collected that  a  man  can  lose  many  fluidounces  of  blood 
without  serious  injury,  and  also  that  no  artery  or  vein 
can  bleed  if  it  is  compressed  by  the  fingers.  These 
facts  assure  the  surgeon  that  there  are  always  time  and 
means  to  control  the  bleeding,  at  least  temporarily. 
Many  arteries  that  spurt  freely  when  first  divided  soon 
spontaneously  stop  bleeding.  Therefore  it  is  foolish  to 
interrupt  the  steps  of  an  operation  by  ligating  every 
little  vessel  that  throws  out  a  jet  of  blood.  Let  the 
surgeon  proceed,  even  if  the  arteries  are  quite  large,  and 
when  he  has  finished  his  incisions  he  will  find,  to  his 
suri)rise,  very  few  points  requiring  ligatures.  He  should 
ligate  these,  and,  after  washing  away  the  loose  clots, 
make  moderate  and  equable  pressure.  There  will  then 
be  no  part  for  styittics  to  play.  It  is  possil)Ie,  perhaps, 
that  there  may  be  occasional  instances  of  oozing  where 
jiressure  cannot  be  efiectually  ajiplied  ;  but  these  are 
certainly  so  rare  that  they  do  not  materially  affect  the 
truth  of  the  proposition  that  styptics  are  useless. 


The  Use  of  the  Mullein  Plant  in  the  Treat- 
ment OF  Pulmonary  Consumption. — Dr.  Quinlan,  of 
Dublin,  observes  that  from  time  immemorial  the  verbas- 
cum  thapsus,  or  great  mullein,  has  been  a  trusted  popu- 
lar remedy  in  Ireland  for  the  treatment  of  phthisis.  After 
relating  some  cases  where  it  proved  of  benefit,  he  con- 
cludes :  "These  cases  although  too  few  to  justify  any 
general  conclusion,  ajipear  to  establish  some  useful  facts. 
The  mullein  plant  boiled  in  milk  is  liked  by  the  patients  ; 
in  watery  infusion  it  is  disagreeable,  and  the  succus  is  still 
more  so.  The  hot  milk  decoction  causes  a  comfortable 
sensation,  and  when  once  patients  take  it  they  experience 
a  physiological  want,  and  when  the  supply  was  once  or 
twice  interrupted,  complained  much  in  consequence. 
That  it  eases  phthisical  cough  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  in 
fact,  some  of  the  ]xatients  scarcely  took  their  cough-mix- 
tures at  all — an  unmixed  boon  to  phthisical  sufferers  with 
delicate  stomachs.  Its  power  of  checking  phthisical 
looseness  of  the  bowels  was  very  marked,  and  experiment 
proved  that  this  was  not  merely  due  to  the  well-known 
astringent  properties  of  boiled  milk.  It  also  gave  great 
relief  to  the  dyspncea.  For  phthisical  night-sweats  it  is 
utterly  useless  ;  but  these  can  be  completely  checked  by 
the  hypodermic  use  of  from  the  one-eightieth  to  one- 
fiftieth  of  a  grain  of  the  atropia  sulphate  ;  the  smaller 
dose,  if  it  w'ill  answer,  being  preferable,  as  the  larger 
causes  dryness  of  the  pharynx,  and  interferes  with  ocular 
accommodation. 

"In  advanced  cases  it  does  not  prevent  loss  of  weight, 
nor  am  I  aware  of  anything  that  will,  except  koumiss.. 
Dr.  Carrick,  in  his  interesting  work  on  the  koumiss  treat- 
ment of  Southern  Russia  (page  213)  says  :  '  I  have  seen 
a  consumptive  invalid  gain  largely  in  weight,  while  the 
disease  was  making  rapid  progress  in  her  lungs,  and  the 
evening  temperature  rarely  fell  below  loi"  Fahr.  Until 
then  I  considered  that  an  increase  of  weight  in  phthisis 
pulmonalis  was  a  proof  of  the  arrest  of  the  malady.'  If 
koumiss  possesses  this  power,  mullein  clearly  does  not ; 
but  unfortunately,  as  real  koumiss  can  be  made  from  the 
milk  of  the  mare  only,  and  as  it  does  not  bear  travelling, 
the  consumptive  invalid  must  go  at  least  to  Samara  or 
Southern  Russia.  In  pretubercular  and  early  cases  of 
pulmonary  consumption,  mullein  apiiears  to  have  a  dis- 
tinct weight-increasing  power.  In  early  cases,  the  mullein 
milk  appears  to  act  very  much  in  the  same  manner  as- 
cod-liver  oil  ;  and  when  we  consider  that  it  is  at  once- 
cheap  and  palatable,  it  is  certainly  worth  a  trial." — Brit- 
ish Medical  Journal,  January  27,  1883. 

Intercurrent  Pleurisy  in  Heart  Disease. — Dr. 
Bucquoy  has  observed  a  number  of  cases  of  pleurisy  oc- 
curring in  the  course  of  heart  disease.  He  states  that 
notwithstanding  the  weakened  condition  of  the  patients 
consequent  upon  the  prolonged  cardiac  trouble  frequently 
associated  with  albuminuria,  the  inflammation  presents 
all  the  characteristics  of  subacute  idiopathic  pleurisy,, 
and  is  entirely  distinct  from  hydrothorax.  It  usually 
pursues  a  favorable  course,  ending  after  a  variable  dura- 
tion in  a  cure  with  resorption  of  the  eftusion.  The  treat- 
ment should  be  that  followed  in  ordinary  ])leurisy.  It  is, 
however,  desirable  that  a  cure  be  obtained  as  speedily  as 
possible,  because  of  the  embarrassment  of  the  already 
enfeebled  heart  by  the  pleuritic  eftusion.  Consequently 
the  author  advises  an  early  thoracentesis  in  all  cases  in 
which  the  absorption  of  the  fluid  is  delayed.  Especially 
should  this  be  done  if  dyspncea  or  other  urgent  cardiac 
symptoms  be  present. — La  France  Midicale,  November 
30,  1882. 

Uterine  Movements.  —  In  formulating  the  results  of 
a  large  number  of  experiments  made  upon  rabbits.  Dr. 
Frommel  states  that  the  uterus  undergoes  regular  rhyth- 
mical contractions.  These  contractions  occur  in  all 
stages  of  uterine  development,  though  they  are  more 
regular  in  pregnant  animals  or  in  those  which  have  pre- 
viously borne  young.  The  movements  are  slowed  by  a 
low  tem[)erature,  and  quickened   by  a  slightly  increased 


i 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


267 


one;  but  a  high  temperature  (103°  F.  or  more)  abolishes 
them.  Circulatory  disturbances  exert  a  marked  influ- 
ence upon  the  contractions.  Compression  of  the  aorta 
causes  them  to  cease  within  a  very  short  time  ;  that  of 
the  vena  cava  produces  the  same  eflect  after  a  longer 
period  (fifteen  to  thirty  minutes).  The  author  states  that 
the  uterine  contractions  are  independent  of  any  nervous 
centre  situated  witiiout  the  organ  itself,  though,  of 
course,  they  may  be  modified  by  impulses  received  from 
the  cerebro-spinal  centres. — Centralhlatt  fiir  Gyniiko- 
logie,  November  25,  1882. 

Extirpation  of  the  Gall-Bladder. — Ur.  Carl  l,an- 
genbuch  reports  the  following  case  in  the  Berliner 
KHnische  Wochenschrift  of  November  27,  1882  :  A  man. 
forty-three  years  of  age,  had  been  suffering  for  six  years 
with  repeated  attacks  of  bilious  colic.  They  recurred 
with  increasing  frequency  until,  at  the  time  of  the  patient 
coming  under  observation,  they  came  on  usually  twice 
a  day.  The  pain  was  intense,  and  increasing  doses  of 
morpiiine  were  taken  to  relieve  it.  The  jiatient  was 
emaciated  and  weak,  had  no  appetite,  and  suft'ered  from 
constipation  and  constant  nausea.  It  was  determined  to 
remove  the  gall-bladder.  A  T-shaped  incision  was  made 
at  the  outer  border  of  the  rectus  muscle,  and  the  cystic 
duct  was  first  ligated.  The  bile  was  then  withdrawn  by  as- 
jiiration,  and  the  gall-bladder  removed.  On  the  morning 
following  the  operation  the  patient  was  found  sitting  up 
in  bed  smoking  a  cigar.  He  went  on  steadily  to  recovery, 
complaining  of  nothing  but  a  ravenous  hunger,  and  in 
twelve  days  left  his  bed.  In  six  weeks  the  patient  gained 
thirty  pounds  in  weight.  Four  months  later  he  reported 
himself  entirely  free  from  pain,  in  excellent  general 
health,  and  completely  cured  of  the  morphine  habit 
which  liad  been  acquired  during  the  last  year  of  his  suf- 
ferings. 

Influence  of  Continuous  Cold  upon  the  Deeper 
Tissues. — Dr.  Bayer  formulates  the  following  conclu- 
sions from  an  elaborate  series  of  experiments  made  upon 
dogs  :  I.  Local  abstraction  of  heat  causes  a  cooling  ot 
the  neighboring  and  underlying  organs  and  tissues.  2. 
The  lowering  of  the  temperature  of  a  part  is  less  marked 
the  more  distant  it  is  from  the  cooled  surface.  3.  The 
heat-losing  property  of  a  given  tissue  is  in  inverse  \>xo- 
portion  to  its  vascularit)'.  4.  The  local  cooling  an- 
nounces itself  by  a  more  speedy  fall  of  the  general  tem- 
perature. As  a  practical  application  of  his  researches, 
he  states  that  ice-water  should  not  be  used  as  a  hemo- 
static, since  the  contraction  of  the  vessels  depends  u])on 
a  continuous  api^lication  of  a  moderate  degree  of  cold 
rather  than  upon  that  of  a  very  low  degree.  He  does 
not,  however,  deny  the  efficacy  of  ice  applications  in 
bruises  and  subcutaneous  injuries  ;  but  he  states  that  in 
these  cases  the  deeper  tissues  do  not  attain  the  same  de- 
gree of  cold  as  when  ice  is  applied  directly  to  the  bleeding 
vessels.  They  receive  only  the  proper  degree  of  con- 
tinuous cold  to  insure  the  contraction  of  the  blood-vessels. 
The  value  of  local  cold  applications  in  inflammations  is 
thus  explained  :  The  direct  cooling  of  the  tissues  de- 
presses their  activity.  The  vessels  being  contracted,  the 
migration  of  white  corpuscles  is  restricted,  the  general 
temperature  is  lowered,  and  the  heat  centre  is  depressed 
by  reflex  influence. — Zeitschrift  fl'ir  Heilkuiide,  Novem- 
ber 15,  1882. 

Parasites  in  American  Pork.. — From  an  investiga- 
tion into  the  parasites  in  the  pork-supply  of  Montreal, 
Dr.  Osier  concludes  :  i.  That  the  hogs  slaughtered  for 
our  markets  present  parasites  in  numbers  sufficient  to 
necessitate  a  more  thorough  inspection  than  is  at  present 
earned  out.  2.  As  regards  trichina  spiralis,  which  was 
found  in  the  proportion  of  i  to  250,  he  is  of  opinion  that, 
considering  the  extreme  rarity  of  cases  of  trichinosis,  and 
the  difficulties  attendant  upon  a  s)steniatic  inspection,  a 
compulsory  microscopic  examination  of  the  flesh  of  every 
hog  killed  is  not  at  present  called  for.  3.  In  the  case  of 
"measles,"  the  liver  should  be  carefully  examined,  and 


if  present  in  it,  the  flesh  of  the  animal  should  receive  the 
special  attention  of  the  inspector  ;  if  only  in  the  liver, 
the  entire  carcass  need  not  be  confiscated.  4.  Echino- 
coccus  cysts  in  the  liver  render  that  organ  unfit  for  food, 
but  in  other  parts,  unless  very  numerous  and  disorganiz- 
ing, they  may  be  cut  out,  and  the  carcass  remain  market- 
able. 5.  The  iniblic  should  be  made  aware  of  the  pos- 
sible dangers  of  eating,  in  any  form,  raw  or  ])artially 
cooked  meat.  The  best  safeguard  against  parasitic  affec- 
tions is  not  so  much  inspection  of  the  flesh,  unless,  in- 
deed, this  is  minutely  carried  out,  as  careful  attention  to 
culinary  details.  6.  To  reduce  the  number  of  infected 
hofs,  greater  attention  should  be  paid  to  their  hygienic 
surroundings,  particularly  in  tlie  matter  of  feeding.  The 
danger  is  not  during  the  period  when  the  animals  are 
penned  and  fed  on  grain,  etc.,  but  when  they  are  allowed 
to  roam  at  large  and  feed  indiscriminately. 

Treatment  of  Buro. — Dr.  Hermann  Kiimmell  em- 
ploys a  dressing  of  bichloride  of  mercury  after  the  extir- 
pation of  an  inguinal  bubo.  He  removes  the  whole 
group  of  glands,  and  not  merely  those  that  are  affected. 
After  the  extirpation  of  the  glands  the  wound  is  thor- 
oughly dried  with  siwnges,  drainage-tubes  being  inserted 
into  the  deeper  pockets,  if  necessary.  The  edges  of  the 
wound  are  then  approximated  by  sutures,  except  for  a 
short  space  at  the  lower  edge,  which  is  left  open  for 
drainage.  The  surface  over  the  wound  cavity  is  now 
covered  with  pads  of  gauze  soaked  in  a  bichloride  solu- 
tion, or  with  little  ash  bags,  one  or  two  larger  bags  being 
placed  over  all.  P'irm  jiressure  is  then  made  with  a 
roller  bandage.  After  eight  or  ten  days  the  dressing  is 
removed  and  a  second  one  applied,  if  necessary.  Dis- 
turbance of  the  wound  by  flexion  of  the  thigh  is  prevented 
by  a  short  splint  extending  from  the  anterior  su[)erior 
spine  of  the  ilium  to  the  middle  third  of  the  thigh.  Where 
an  ulcer  lias  already  formed,  the  infiltrated  parts  are  re- 
moved by  the  scissors  and  the  sharp  spoon,  and  the  ca- 
vity is  filled  with  sand  wet  with  a  solution  of  the  bichlo- 
ride, and  covered  with  a  few  layers  of  gauze.  Should  the 
discharge  be  sufficient  to  saturate  the  outside  dressing, 
this  is  removed  and  fresh  gauze  applied.  The  sand,  how- 
ever, is  not  removed,  but  is  wet  again  with  the  solution. 
Dr.  Kiiiumell  claims  excellent  results  in  the  treatment  of 
bubo  by  this  method.  In  cases  where  the  skin  is  still 
sound,  he  says  that  union  by  first  intention  is  usually  ob- 
tained, and  where  ulceration  has  occurred,  the  wound 
heals  rapidly  by  granulation  with  a  very  moderate  amount 
of  suppuration. —  Centralblait  fur  Chirurgie,  December 
30,  1882. 

HVPERIDROSIS  OF  THE  .\XILLA  IN  THE  NuDE   SUCJECT. 

— Dr.  Aubert  reaches  the  following  conclusions  {Annales 
lie  Dermatologie  et  de  Syphili graphic,  December  25, 
1882),  from  a  study  of  this  phenomenon  in  a  large  num- 
ber of  individuals  :  I.  Axillary  hyperidrosis  is  almost  al- 
ways present  in  nude  subjects.  2.  This  is  so  great  in 
many  instances  that  streams  of  perspiration  may  be  ob- 
served running  down  the  body  and  inner  side  of  the  arm. 
3.  The  chief  cause  of  this  phenomenon  seems  to  lie  in 
the  anatomical  disposition  of  this  region  permitting  of  a 
local  elevation  of  temperature,  while  that  of  the  general 
surface  is  lowered  by  the  surrounding  atmosphere.  4. 
This  local  elevation  in  a  number  of  instances  amounted 
to  nearly  1°  F.  5.  Various  facts  lead  to  the  supposition 
that  this  elevation  of  temperature  finds  in  the  glands  of 
Robin  an  organ  favorably  disposed,  by  its  innervation  and 
structure,  to  the  reception  of  thermic  influences.  6.  The 
mental  effect  produced  by  nudity  and  examination  may 
aid  in  causing  an  increased  secretion,  but  it  plays  a  very 
subordinate  role  in  the  production  of  this  phenomenon. 


The  Legal  Relation  between  Doctor  and  Pa- 
tient.— No  binding  agreement  can  be  made  between- 
the  patient  and  the  doctor  in  Paris,  as  the  patient  is  not. 
regarded  legally  as  a  free  agent. — Detroit  Laneet. 


^68 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  lo,  i88c 


The  Medical  Record 


-A  Weekly  yonr)ial  of  Medicine  and  Surge)y. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


'WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 
New  York,  March  lo,  1883. 

THE    INFLUENCE    OF   THE  THEATRE    UPON 
THE    PUliLIC    HE.-VLTH. 

As  long  ago  as  1856  an  elaborate  essay  upon  the  re- 
lations of  the  theatre  to  tlie  public  health  was  written  by 
M.  Bonnaire  of  Paris.  The  author  was  at  the  time  justly 
criticised  for  his  extravagant  denunciations  of  play-houses, 
which,  e.xcepting  the  opera,  he  considered  to  be  little 
better  than  pest-houses  in  their  influence  upon  the  human 
body.  Since  Bonnaire' s  day  occasional  comments  have 
been  made  upon  the  subject,  but  it  has  hardly  received 
the  consideration  which  it  deserves.  Artistic  and  moral 
■questions  are  those  which  the  drama  chiefly  excites. 
Our  attention  has  been  called  to  the  subject  now,  how- 
ever, by  a  number  of  instances  communicated  to  us,  which 
show,  if  that  were  needed,  that  the  theatre  bears  a  relation 
of  no  inconsiderable  importance  to  preventive  medicine. 

It  is  not  the  question  of  protection  against  tire,  which 
especially  concerns  the  sanitarian.  Even  the  results  of 
sitting  for  two  or  three  hours  in  over-heated  and  ill-ven- 
tilated halls,  or  of  passing  from  these,  while  thinly  clad, 
into  the  open  air,  are  of  a  minor  importance  and  do  not 
-concern  us  now. 

The  influence  of  theatre-going  upon  the  young  and  im- 
mature of  our  cities  is  a  matter,  however,  which  does  claim 
thoughtful  attention.  We  venture  to  state  most  positively 
that  this  influence  is  bad.  With  a  nervous  system  still 
■unformed  and  unstable,  the  excitement  of  the  melodrama 
-or  tragedy,  the  late  hours,  the  precocious  ideas,  the  dis- 
torted and  often  false  notions  of  life  arid  character  pre- 
sented, all  tend  to  act  injuriously  both  upon  mind  and 
i)ody.  In  the  larger  cities  there  is  always  among  the  bet- 
ter classes  a  great  number  of  silly  stage-struck  girls,  whose 
■nervous  system,  already  unstable,  is  made  more  so  by  a 
iXondness  for  theatre-going,  or  a  secretly  nursed  ambition 
•to  become  actresses  themselves.  Occasionally  these  city 
aiiaidens  become  affected  with  a  passion  for  a  particular 
artist,  which  develops  into  an  epidemic.  Witness  the  pop- 
ularity of  an  actor,  not  long  deceased,  of  only  moderate 
abilities,  but  of  more  than  ordinarily  pleasing  appearance. 
"The  abnormal  devotion  which  he  excited  was  strictly 
K;omparable,  though  less  grotesquely  accentuated,  to  the 
•dancing  epidemics  of  the  middle  ages.  That  such  per- 
versions and  exaggerations  of  youthful  emotion  may  excite 
hysteria,  chorea,  and  a  varied  train  of  morbid  nervous 
symptoms  was  the  claim  of  M.  Bonnaire,  and  may  be  in 
part  allowed. 

Among  the  humbler  classes  who  attend  the  spectacular 


and  nuirderous  melodramas,  or  the  licentious  variety 
shows  which  make  up  the  programmes  in  cheaper  resorts, 
similar  pernicious  effects  follow.  We  do  not  speak  of 
the  moral  side,  but  only  of  the  physical.  The  premature 
excitement  of  the  sexual  passion,  the  unhealthy  stimulus 
given  to  the  emotions  and  the  imagination  react  upon  the 
body. 

It  is  quite  universally  agreed  that  stimulants  injure  the 
young  and  immature  in  a  special  degree.  Remembering 
that  the  drama  is  a  psychical  stimulant  and  often  one  of 
great  intensity  by  very  poor  quality,  parents  and  perhaps 
even  the  State  should  be  called  upon  to  be  careful  how 
indulgence  in  it  is  allowed. 


THE  CAUSE  OF  TISSUE-METAMORPHOSIS. 

There  are  a  good  many  pathological  theories  which 
have  a  certain  intellectual  value  quite  apart  from  any 
more  solid  merits.  The  ingenuity  of  argument  and  elab- 
orate collation  of  facts  often  shown  stimulate  the  atten- 
tion, at  least,  and  furnish,  perhaps,  a  little  useful  mental 
discipline. 

Professor  Schmiedeberg  has  given  to  the  medical  world 
an  ingenious  hypothesis,  regarding  which  the  foregoing 
remarks  are  pertinent.  This  gentleman  has  been  for 
some  time  industriously  studying  the  nature  of  tissue  me- 
tamorphosis, or,  in  the  learned  nosology  of  modern 
science,  metabolism. 

The  process  by  which  the  changes  of  formed  tissue 
{e.g.,  muscle,  gland,  nerve,  etc.)  into  excrementitious  pro- 
ducts takes  place  has  long  been  the  object  of  scientific 
inquiry.  Professor  Schmiedeberg  claims  to  furnish  us 
with  a  part  of  the  solution.  He  shows  first  of  all  that 
when  certain  aromatic  bodies,  like  benzol,  are  mixed 
with  alkaline  fluids  or  blood,  only  a  slight  amount  of 
oxygenation  takes  place.  When,  however,  these  sub- 
stances mixed  with  blood  are  sent  through  an  isolated 
gland  like  the  kidney  or  the  lung,  oxygenation  takes 
place  nearly  a  thousandfold  more  actively.  From  this 
and  other  facts  he  concludes  that  the  tissues  have  a  special 
action  on  oxidizable  substances,  rendering  them  able  to 
take  u])  that  element  actively  from  the  blood.  It  is  right, 
therefore,  to  expect  that  certain  substances  can  unite 
with  o.xv'gen  in  the  blood  very  actively  by  virtue  of  the 
tissue  action  about  them — which  action  may  be  attributed 
to  a  ferment. 

The  exact  significance  and  luminousness  of  this  dis- 
covery are  not  so  very  apparent.  A  further  series  of  ex- 
periments, however,  with  nitrogenous  substances  resulted 
in  a  discovery  which,  if  corroborated,  has  a  much  more 
practical  bearing.  The  decompositions  of  nitrogenous 
bodies  in  the  system  are  due,  says  our  investigator,  to 
the  presence  of  an  unformed  or  soluble  ferment,  which 
he  calls  "  histozyme."  This  ferment  he  has  separated 
from  a  glycerine  extract  of  pig's  kidney  by  precipitation 
with  alcohol.  It  is  assisted  in  its  decomposing  actions 
by  the  presence  of  the  oxygen  in  the  blood.  As  an  ex- 
ample of  its  effect  a  solution  of  benzylamine  in  blood, 
passed  through  the  kidney  of  a  dog  produced  benzoic 
acid.  Without  the  histozyme,  this  effect  cannot  be  pro- 
duced. The  chemical  change  is  thought  to  be  as  fol- 
lows :  the  benzylamine  is  turned  by  the  ferment  into 
benzyl  alcohol  and  ammonia,  then  the  o.\ygen  of  the  bloocl 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


,269 


unites  with  the  former  to  make  benzoic  acid,  while  the 
carbonic  acid  unites  with  the  ammonia  to  form  urea. 

The  practical  side  of  this  supposed  discovery  lies  in 
the  relation  of  the  histozyme  to  the  production  of  fever. 
\\'hen  a  solution  of  it  is  injected  in  large  cpiantities  into 
a  dog,  it  causes  malaise  and  rise  of  temperature.  Pro- 
fessor Schmiedeberg  thinks  that  some  febrile  conditions 
are  caused  by  an  excess  of  the  ferment  in  the  body. 

The  relation  of  the  ferment  to  such  diseases  as  gout 
and  rheumatism  is  naturally  suggested. 

Further  experiments  in  substantiation  of  the  claims  for 
the  histozyme  are  being  made,  and  they  are,  we  confess, 
much  needed. 


FORENSIC    MEDICINE. 

Is  an  inaugural  address  recently  delivered  liy  Clark 
Bell,  Esq.,  before  the  Medico-I.egal  Society,  some  in- 
teresting facts  are  given  regarding  the  condition  of 
medico-legal  science  in  P'.urope  and  America.  There 
are,  we  are  told,  only  two  scientific  bodies  in  the  world 
devoted  entirely  to  the  study  and  discussion  of  medico- 
legal topics.  These  are  the  Medico-Legal  Society  of 
France  and  that  of  New  York.  A  tliird  society  is,  how- 
ever, soon  to  be  organized  in  Italy,  and  a  fourth  has 
recently  been  organized  in  this  city. 

As  to  the  general  condition  of  forensic  medicine,  it 
appears  that  the  existence  or  not  of  definite  organiza- 
tions is  not  a  strict  measure  of  scientific  work  in  difl'er- 
ent  countries.  Great  Tiritain,  for  example,  although 
without  a  society  or  a  journal,  has  had  some  eminent 
writers  on  forensic  medicine,  prominent  among  these 
being  Woodman,  Tidy,  Guy,  Taylor,  Husband,  and 
Winslow.  Germany,  also,  as  regards  actual  work,  leads 
all  other  civilized  countries,  and  indeed  contributes  as 
much  as  all  others  combined.  Of  a  series  of  works  on 
poisons,  numbering  152,  100  were  written  by  Germans, 
33  by  French,  and  19  by  English  speaking  authors. 
Among  498  other  contributions  to  the  science  in  (jues- 
tion,  319  were  by  Germans.  Of  late  years,  however,  the 
number  of  articles  by  French,  English,  and  American 
authors  has  very  greatly  increased. 

The  importance  of  medico-legal  knowledge  is  recog- 
nized much  more  fully  in  many  European  countries 
than  it  is  in  America.  Chairs  for  its  teaching  exist  in 
many,  if  not  all  of  the  medical  colleges,  and  in  some  of  the 
legal  schools  in  Europe.  France  appears  to  be  at  present 
most  active  in  discussing  the  science,  and  disseminating 
a  knowledge  of  it  by  means  of  official  bulletins,  journals, 
volumes  of  transactions,  and  society  discussions. 

America  has  shown  an  increasing  interest  in  medico- 
legal subjects.  The  Medico-Legal  Society  of  Massachu- 
setts, organized  not  long  ago,  consists  chiefly  of  medical 
examiners  appointed  by  the  Governor  under  the  new 
law  abolishing  coroners.  This  body,  though  it  has  not 
published  officially  any  scientific  contributions,  is  likely 
to  give  an  impulse  to  forensic  medicine. 

There  is,  undoubtedly,  all  over  the  country  a  growing 
interest  taken  in  questions  relating  to  insanity  and  the 
commitment  and  care  of  the  insane  than  ever  before. 
The  New  York  Medico-Legal  Society  has  had  an  addi- 
tion of  nearly  one  hundred  members  during  the  past 
year.  Its  library  has  also  been  increased  by  the  addi- 
tion of  564  pamphlets  and  376  volumes.     The  continued 


growth  of  this  society  and  the  organization  of  others- 
seems  inevitable.  For  every  doctor,  whether  specialist 
or  not,  is  liable  to  be  called  upon  the  witness  stand,  and 
thus  be  forced  into  an  active  interest  in  some  branch  of 
forensic  medicine. 

The  New  York  Society  proposes  several  undertakings 
which  are  likely  to  prove  of  great  value.  One  of  these  is 
the  securing  translation  and  [lublication  of  foreign  medico- 
legal works  ;  another  is  the  inviting  of  all  superintend- 
ents of  hospitals,  asylums,  prisons,  charitable  institu- 
tions, nuuiicipal  boards,  judges,  district-attorneys,  and 
others  to  communicate  to  this  Society  cases  involving 
medico-legal  questions.  This  plan  has  been  adopted, 
with  success  in  France.  Lastly,  it  is  proposed  to  publish 
a  medico-legal  journal,  which  shall  be  the  organ  of  the 
Society  and  contain  its  papers  and  proceedings.  As- 
there  is  no  journal  devoted  entirely  to  medico-legal 
science  in  the  world,  it  is  thought  that  such  a  publica- 
tion would  meet  wide  support  in  both  the  legal  and 
medical  profession. 


THE  PANCREAS  IN  FEVER. 

It  is  well  known  that  disturbances  of  the  digestive  secre- 
tions take  place  in  fevers,  and  these  changes,  so  far  as  the 
stomach  and  salivary  glands  are  concerned,  are  tolerably 
well  known.  Dr.  S.  Stolnikow  has  recently  made  a  series 
of  investigations  into  the  condition  of  the  pancreas  in 
fever,  and  his  observations  form  a  noteworthy  contribu- 
tion to  the  pathology  of  febrile  conditions. 

His  experiments  were  made  upon  dogs  with  permanent 
artificial  pancreatic  fistulre.  It  was  first  found  that  these 
animals,  in  normal  condition,  secreted  from  27  to  30  c. 
ctm.  of  pancreatic  juice  in  the  first  two  hours  after  a  meal ;. 
and  that  then  the  secretion  fell  to  about  i  to  2  c.ctm.  per 
hour.  Artificial  fever  was  then  produced  in  nine  dogs  by 
injection  of  septic  fluids,  and  in  two  cases  by  inclosing 
the  animals  in  hot  boxes.  It  w^as  observed  that  regularly 
after  the  injection  there  was  an  enormous  increase  in  the 
pancreatic  secretion  for  about  two  hours,  the  amount 
being  from  70  to  79  c.ctm.  (about  3  iiss.)  per  hour;  then. 
a  change  took  place.  The  secretion  rapidly  diminished, 
and  finally  comiiletely  ceased.  It  was  found,  therefore,, 
that  in  fevers  there  is  at  first  a  short  increase,  then  a 
complete  stoppage  of  the  secretion  of  the  pancreatic 
gland.  This  stoppage  was  not  influenced  by  the  taking 
in  of  food.  We  are  not  told  how  long  the  fever  and  its- 
attendant  pancreatic  disturbance  was  kept  up.  It  is  not 
likely,  however,  that,  in  a  prolonged  fever  of  many  days, 
the  pancreas  continues  entirely  inactive,  but  only  that 
the  general  effect  of  the  febrile  condition  is  to  lessen  very 
materially  the  activity  of  this  gland,  just  as  it  does  that 
of  the  parotid  and  those  of  the  stomach. 

Stolnikow  made  some  experiments  in  order  to  deter- 
mine the  nervous  mechanism  of  the  phenomena  in  ques- 
tion. His  conclusion  was  that  the  septic  poison  (and 
probably  also  the  heat)  acted  first  as  a  stimulant  to  the  local 
nervous  ganglia  which  excite  secretion,  and  that  it  then 
paralyzed  them.  In  this  latter  action  it  resembled  atropine. 
Our  investigator  found  that  the  ferments  of  the  pancreas 
were  present  in  the  gland  during  fever,  although  they 
were  not  carried  off  in  the  secreted  fluid.  He  also  found 
that  they  were  present    in   quite  varying  amounts,   and 


270 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  10,  1883. 


concludes  from   this  that  the  manufacture  of  each  of  the 
three  ferments  is  under  a  difterent  nervous  control. 

The  practical  suggestion  which  he  offers  is  that  possibly 
pilocarpin  may  be  given  with  benefit  in  fevers,  on  account 
of  its  stimulating  properties  upon  the  pancreas. 


BEER   .JiXD    INEBRIETY. 

In  the  January  issue  of  the  Journal  of  Inebriety  is  an 
editorial  article  which  strongly  protests  against  a  preval- 
ent view  that  beer  and  light  wines  may  be  safely  substi- 
tuted for  the  stronger  alcohols.  Many  persons  who  be- 
lieve in  temperance,  but  not  in  teetotalism,  have  held  the 
opinion  that,  in  this  country,  the  introduction  of  malt 
liquors  and  table  wines  would  satisfy  the  demand  for  al- 
cohol without  causing  a  serious  amount  of  disease  and 
vice.  This  theory,  we  are  now  told,  is  without  support 
in  facts.  In  Germany,  for  example,  the  consumption  of 
brandy  and  whiskey  has  been  steadily  increasing  since 
1S37,  and  in  1881  it  was  double  the  amount  per  capita 
to  that  in  England  or  the  United  States.  There  has 
been  also  an  increased  demand  for  strong  drinks  in 
France.  In  this  country  the  use  of  beer  has  increased 
far  beyond  that  of  distilled  liquors.  We  are  not  allowed 
to  draw  comfort  from  this  fact,  however,  bat  are  told 
that  inebriety  is  increasing  at  a  greater  rate  than  the 
population,  thus  showing  that  beer  has  no  apparent 
beneficence. 

The  statements  of  our  contemporary  deserve  much  at- 
tention. The  facts  given,  however,  are  far  too  few  to 
establish  the  point  claimed.  The  increased  demand  for 
stronger  alcohols  is  often  due  to  the  stress  of  modern  life. 
Certainly,  a  community  that  drinks  malt  liquors  is  safer 
than  one  which  depends  on  whiskey  for  its  stimulus.  It 
would  be  better  without  either,  but  humanity  is  frail,  and 
we  must  study  it  as  it  is. 


QUACKS   IN   NEW   YORK   .^ND    LONDON. 

The  Medical  Press  and  Circular  a  short  time  ago  made 
some  comments  upon  our  editorial  regarding  "  Quackery 
in  Missouri.'  Our  contemporary  first  iiemoaned  the  sad 
state  of  affairs  in  Missouri,  then  transferred  its  melan- 
choly and  disapprobation  to  the  whole  United  States,  in- 
cluding especially  New  York.  The  logical  process  in 
the  sympathetic  and  cosmopolitan  mind  of  our  esteemed 
contem|>orary  was  as  follows  :  Missouri  is  a  quack-ridden 
State,  therefore  New  York  and  all  the  United  States  are 
the  victims  of  a  pestilent  and  utterly  utter  charlatanry. 

Now,  we  trust  that  it  is  not  merely  a  narrow  and  local 
prejudice  which  makes  us  protest  against  these  conclu- 
sions on  the  part  of  the  Press  and  Circular.  We  think 
it  should  really  be  known,  for  instance,  that  Missouri  is 
half  a  continent  from  New  York  geographically,  is  gov- 
erned by  different  medical  laws,  and  is  under  somewhat 
different  social  conditions.  We  make  no  unfair  insinua- 
tions against  Missouri,  which  is  a  robust  commonwealth, 
and  one  that  contains  many  eminent  and  rei)resentative 
physicians.  But  it  really  is  a  very  difterent  place  from 
New  York  and  many  other  States,  so  far  as  quackery  is 
concerned.  The  New  York  law  compels  every  practis- 
ing physician  to  have  a  diploma,  whicii  diploma  is  always 
an  evidence  of  some  medical  education  at  least.  We 
cannot  boast  that  our  Slate  has  been  so  purified  of  char- 


latanry as  Illinois,  or  that  there  are  not  other  States 
whose  medical  status  is  as  good  or  better.  But  we  are 
quite  sure  that  London  has  as  many  quacks  as  New 
York,  where  the  registration  law  is  sharply  enforced,  and 
that  the  wholesale  charge  that  the  United  States  is  piti- 
fully quack-ridden  is  quite  untrue. 


THE  TENTH  CENSUS  .A.ND  THE  PROFESSIONS. 

The  "Compendium  of  the  Tenth  Census"  furnishes 
some  facts  regarding  the  professions  of  our  country. 

The  total  number  of  physicians  and  surgeons  in  the 
United  States  in  1880  was  85,671,  of  whom  2,432  were 
women.  The  number  of  lawyers  was  64,137,  of  whom 
75  were  women,  and  the  number  of  clergymen  was 
64,698,  of  whom  165  were  women. 

The  following  table  shows  that  of  foreign  countries 
Germany  contributes  most  to  our  profession,  England 
and  then  Ireland  following.  The  clergy  are  mostly  sup- 
plied from  foreign  sources,  while  medicine  ranks  next. 


Profession. 

United 
States. 

Ireland. 

Germany. 

Great 
Brit.'  in. 

77,092 
60,342 
51.967 

1 
1,021              2,640 
i,ooS              791 
2,516          4.301 

1,748 

94S 

2.589 

Lawyers       

Clergymen 

As  Germany  contributes  about  one-seventeenth  of  all 
gainful  occupations,  the  number  of  German  physicians 
is  not  disproportionately  large.  The  same  may  be  said 
of  Ireland  and  Great  Britain. 

The  facts  for  a  study  of  the  duration  of  working  life  in 
the  difterent  professions  are  given. 


Under  sixty        Over  sixty 
years  of  age.     years  of  age. 


Physicians 77,274  8,397 

Clerg)'men 55-779  8,919 

Lawyers 60.241  3,896 

Dentists ii.SSo  434 

Musicians ■         29,450  S37 

Artists 8,699   '  36S 

Authors,  etc 1,006   \  124 

Commercial 1,726,020  54'^" 

Agriculture 6,324,053  625,711 

From  the  above  table  it  will  be  seen  that  more  clergy- 
men survive  their  si.xtieth  year  than  any  other  profes- 
sional men.  Physicians  rank  next,  and  lawyers  last,  with 
quite  a  gap  between  them.  The  agricultural  classes 
have  nearly  as  good  a  life  as  physicians,  while  of  those 
engaged  in  trade  and  transportation  a  very  small  propor- 
tion continues  in  activity  after  the  sixtieth  year.  Artists 
of  all  kinds  have  a  short  working-life,  a  fact  which  is  in 
harmony  with  the  i;eneral  law  that  those  who  subsist  by 
cultivating  imiiressions  and  emotions  die  earlier  than  1 
i-eal  brain-workers. 


SURGERY  FOR  ENGINEERS. 
The  trustees  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  have  en- 
gaged a  lecturer  on  operative  surgery,  who  is  to  give  a 
course  of  lectures  on  operative  surgery  to  the  senior  sci- 
entific class  of  the  collegiate  department  of  the  Univer- 
sity. The  object  is  to  give  them  sufficient  surgical 
knowledge  to  enable  them  to  deal  with  the  accidents  and 
emergencies  which  are  frecincnt  in  the  li\es  of  civil  and 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


271 


mining  engineers.  It  is  an  api>Iication  of  the  methods 
adopted  by  the  First  Aid  to  the  Injured  societies.  The 
■class  selected  for  instruction,  however,  is  presumably  an 
intelligent  and  educated  one.  It  is,  therefore,  quite 
likely  that  some  instruction  in  anatomy,  physiology,  and 
minor  surgery  will  be  very  useful.  We  take  no  roseate 
■views  of  the  great  advantages  resulting  from  elementary 
surgical  instruction  to  the  laity.  No  one,  so  well  as  the 
practising  physician,  knows  how  rapidly  a  little  technical 
knowledge  is  forgotten  unless  continually  applied.  I'.ut 
the  project  adopted  by  the  Pennsylvania  University  is  a 
simple  one,  and  while  doing  no  harm,  may  occasionally 
be  productive  of  good. 


^cxtTS  Of  tttc  imccTi. 


A  Public  School  Medical  Servick. — It  is  proposed 
in  Paris  that  a  medical  service  be  formed  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  what  chronic  or  constitutional  diseases 
affect  the  teeth,  eyes,  or  ears  of  the  pupils  in  the  public 
schools,  and  of  devising  suitable  remedies  for  the  ail- 
ments. 

Prohibition  of  Patent  Medicines  in  Italy. — By  a 
law  which  has  just  come  into  operation  in  Italy,  the  sale 
of  patent  medicines  tliroughout  the  kingdom  is  prohibited 
unless  the  precise  composition  of  the  medicine  is  stated. 
The  promulgation  of  this  important  decree  has  been 
made  by  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  the  Customs,  and 
the  sanitary  authorities.  One  well-known  chemist  in 
Rome  has  at  the  present  moment  nearly  five  hundred 
dollars  worth  of  patent  medicines  lying  at  the  Dogana, 
and  likely  to  have  to  remain  there  or  to  be  sent  back  to 
England  undelivered.  F"or  the  future,  travellers  will 
have  to  smuggle  their  favorite  drugs  into  Italy. 

Fire  in  Bellevue  Hospital. — A  temporary  excite- 
ment was  caused  in  Bellevue  Hospital  last  week  by  the 
breaking  out  of  a  fire  in  Ward  7.  A  considerable  part 
of  the  tloor  was  burned,  but  the  flames  were  soon  ex- 
tinguished without  assistance  from  the  Fire  Department. 

The  Manufacture  of  Drugs  and  Chemicals  in 
THE  United  States  involves  a  capital  of  $28,598,458. 
Products  to  the  value  of  twenty-eight  millions  are  annu- 
ally made. 

In  contrast  to  this  legitimate  work,  the  manufacture 
of  patent  medicine  involves  a  capital  of  ten  and  a  half 
millions,  and  produces  mixtures  valued  at  fourteen  and 
a  half  millions  annually. 

The  nmnber  of  manufacturing  establishments  is  five 
hundred  and  sixty-three. 

The  Miami  Medical  College  held  its  annual  Com- 
mencement on  March  i,  1883. 

The  Ohio  Medical  College  held  its  Commence- 
ment March  8,  1883. 

The  Cincinnati  Medical  College  held  its  annual 
Commencement  on  February  27th. 

Defeating  Medical  Reform. — The  Legislature  of 
Indiana  recently  defeated  the  Bowers  bill  to  regulate  the 
practice  of  medicine  in  that  State  by  a  vote  of  (in  the 
House)  46  to  41. 


The  Bill  to  Prevent  the  Importation  of  Adul- 
terated Teas  was  passed  by  Congress. 

The  Medical  Department  of  the  Arkansas  In- 
dustrial Uniyersitv  held  its  annual  Commencement 
on  February  28th,  graduating  a  class  of  four,  to  whom 
there  were  distributed  six  prizes. 

A  French  Society  of  Ophthalmologists  has  just 
been  organized  in  Paris.  M.  Chilret  was  elected  Presi- 
dent pro  tem.  The  meetings  are  to  be  held  annually  in 
January.  M.  Gayet,  of  Lyons,  opened  the  scientific 
work  with  a  paper  upon  a  rare  form  of  cyst  of  the  iris. 

A  Memorial  to  the  Late  Professor  Buhl  is  to 
be  erected  in  the  Pathological  Institute  at  Munich. 

Philadelphi.\"s  Streets. — New  York  does  not  suffer 
alone  from  filthy  streets.  The  grand  jury  in  Philadel- 
phia calls  attention  to  the  very  dirty  and  unhealthy  con- 
dition of  the  streets  of  the  city  at  the  present  time,  and 
to  the  evil  effects  of  not  providing  some  other  and  easier 
outlets  for  the  sewer-gas  than  the  dwelling-houses  of 
the  citizens. 

The  Medical  College  of  Indiana  held  its  annual 
commencement  on  March  ist,  at  English's  Opera  House, 
Indianapolis,  graduating  a  class  of  fifty-three.  Two 
prizes  were  given. 

A  Medical  Journal  Suppressed. —  77;^  Wiener 
Medlcuiische  Blatter  has  had  the  honor  of  being  confis- 
cated by  the  Austrian  authorities  on  account  of  an  arti- 
cle which  appeared  in  it  criticising  the  sanitary  arrange- 
ments of  the  army. 

La  Vox  de  Hippocrates  is  the  ingenious  title  of  a 
new  medical  journal  recently  started  in  Mexico.  The 
voice  of  Hippocrates  has  been  sounding  down  the  ages 
but  we  hardly  thought  it  would  bring  up  in  Mexico. 

A  Protest  Agai.nst  the  Indiscriminate  use  of 
Potassium  Chlor.\te. — -The  Medical  College  of  Ham- 
burg has  issued  a  protest  against  the  too  frequent  use, 
without  medical  advice,  among  the  laity  of  chlorate  of 
potash. 

The  Widow  of  Pirogoff  has  given  the  University  of 
Moscow  12,000  rouble?,  the  interest  of  which  is  to  be 
applied  to  the  endowment  of  two  lectureships  in  the 
name  of  Pirogoft". 

The  Immigration  of  German  Physicians  is  a  thing 
which  is  yearly  increasing,  and  which  deserves  some 
attention  from  the  profession  in  America.  They  now 
number  over  two  thousand,  and  they  generally  succeed 
abundantly.  Such,  at  least,  seems  to  be  the  opinion  en- 
tertained among  themselves.  A  German  (or  Russian) 
physician,  practising  in  Chicago,  has  sent  a  letter  to  the 
St.  Petersbunr  Alcdicinische  Wochenschrift,  in  which  he 
answers,  as  he  says,  a  large  number  of  inquiries  that  he 
is  constantly  receiving,  as  to  the  prosi)ect  which  Euro- 
pean physicians  have,  if  they  come  over  here.  He  says: 
"  With  the  ordinarily  slight  practical  education  which 
American  physicians  possess,  it  is  not  so  very  difficult  for 
European  physicians  to  obtain  a  very  good  practice  here." 
It  is  only  necessary,  he  continues  (i)  that  the  European 
in  question  have  some  knowledge  of  English  ;  (2)  that 
he  have  some  money  to  start  with  ;  (3)  that  he  select  the 
right  location.      The   letter   concludes   with   some   more 


272 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  10,  188: 


detailed  advice.  It  has  already  been  copied  and  widely 
circulated  by  German  medical  journals.  There  is  no 
doubt  some  truth  in  the  fact  that  German  physicians 
coming  over  here,  thoroughly  equipped  medically,  easily 
keep,  at  least,  the  practice  among  their  countrymen. 

It  may  be  seriously  questioned  if  they  will  not  do  much 
more  if  our  colleges  continue  at  their  present  low  stand- 
ard. 

A  Woman-  Phvsici.ax  President  of  a  Medical  So- 
ciety.— Dr.  Jennie  McCowan  was  elected  President  of 
the  Scott  County  Medical  Society,  Iowa,  on  February 
iSth.  This  is,  we  believe,  the  first  instance  on  record 
in  which  a  woman  has  been  elected  to  preside  over  a 
body  of  medical  men. 

The  American  Veterinary  College  held  its  Eighth 
Annual  Commencement  last  week,  and  degrees  were 
conferred  upon  twenty-eight  graduates.  Rev.  Henry 
Ward  Beecher  delivered  the  address. 

An  International  Quinine  Quarrel. — During  the 
recent  typhoid  epidemic  in  Paris,  a  German  firm  in  Milan 
supplied  a  Paris  house  with  considerable  quantities  of 
sulphate  of  quinine  for  the  hosijitals.  It  was  suddenly 
perceived  that  this  sulphate,  which  cost  450  francs  a 
kilogranmie,  was  adulterated  with  a  substance  costing 
only  150  francs.  The  adulterated  article  was  refused,  and 
the  French  newspapers  denounced  German  and  Italian 
manufacturers  as  fraudulent.  This  caused  a  great  sensa- 
tion in  Italy  and  Germany.  The  manager  of  the  Milan- 
ese factory  hastened  to  Paris,  and  it  was  discovered  that 
it  was  the  Paris  house  that  had  substituted  the  spurious 
substance  for  the  real  sulphate  of  quinine — a  fact  which 
the  head  of  the  Paris  house  himself  admitted  in  a  letter 
to  the  manager  of  the  Lombard  factory.  The  latter  has 
now  commenced  an  action  against  the  Paris  house  ;  but, 
though  the  French  papers,  especially  the  Temps,  have 
acknowledged  their  mistake,  the  papers  of  German)-  and 
Italy  continue  to  manifest  great  irritation  at  an  accusa- 
tion which  might  have  thrown  discredit  on  their  respec- 
tive chemical  products. 

Congress  and  the  National  Board  of  Health.' — 
Congress  has  adjourned  and  the  National  Board  of 
Health  has  only  been  remembered  to  the  amount  of  $io,- 
000  for  "  compensation  and  personal  expenses  of  its 
members." 

The  most  earnest  friends  of  the  Board  look  upon  this 
action  by  Congress  as  indicative  of  a  desire  to  discon- 
tinue the  Board  as  at  present  organized.  What  will  be 
the  outcome  it  is  difficult  to  surmise,  but  some  prominent 
medical  men  think  that  Congress  will  eventually  clothe 
the  various  services  already  in  existence  with  ample 
power  to  manage  epidemic  diseases,  without  the  inter- 
vention of  an  outside  organization.  Others  think  that 
as  quarantine  matters  are  of  the  same  nature  as  police 
matters,  they  should  be  left  with  the  States  or  municipal- 
ities interested,  and  that  the  General  Government  has  no 
more  jurisdiction  in  the  one  case  than  in  the  other.  This 
opinion  is  held  by  President  Cabell,  of  the  National 
Board  of  Health,  who  says  :  "  I  hold  that  any  attempt  to 
supersede  State  authority,  in  matters  of  quarantine,  or 
for  the  General  Government  to  exercise  concurrent  juris- 
diction with  the  States  in  regard  to  quarantine  would  be 
inexpedient." 


The  whole  profession  will  regret  the  loss  of  a  national 
scientific  organization,  and  we  trust  that  one  will  again 
be  established  on  a  satisfactory  basis.  Meanwhile  a 
Board  which  has  $10,000  a  year  should  be  able  to  do 
some  profitable  work. 

Ivcincms  and  3^oticcs. 


The  Hospital  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the  Heart 
and  Ll'ngs,  with  over  Three  Hundred  and  Fifty  For- 
muL-e  and  Prescriptions,  as  Exemplified  in  the  Hospi- 
tals  of  New  York    City  :     Bellevue,    Roosevelt,    St. 
Luke's,    New   York,   Presbvterian,   German,    Charity, 
St.  Francis,  Mt.  Sinai,  in  the  services  of  Drs.  Alonzo 
Clark,  Austin  Flint,  Alfred  L.  Loomis,  E.  G.  Janeway, 
W.  H.  Draper,  F.  Delafield,  W.  H.  Thomson,  A.  Jacobi, 
J.    R.  Leaming,    A.    H.  Smith,  Beverley  Robinson,   J 
Lewis  Smith,   G.  G.  Wheelock,  J.  H.  Ripley,  F.  H. 
Bos  worth,  A.  C.  Post,  A.  A.  Smith,  etc.     By  Charles 
H.    Goodwin,    M.D.     New   York  :  C.   H.  Goodwin, 
M.D.,  245  West  Fifty-third  Street.     1883. 
This  unpretentious  little  volume  will  prove  of  great  ser- 
vice to   those  numerous  practitioners  who  come  to  this 
city  for  the  purpose   of  refreshing  and    enlarging   their 
knowledge  of  disease  and  its  treatment.     Its  possession 
will  save  them  much  valuable  time  which,  they  otherwise 
would  have    to    spend   in   taking   and   copying   notes  on 
treatment  and  prescriptions,  and  which  they  will  employ 
to  greater  advantage  by  the  observation  and  examination 
of  cases.     This  book  will   also  be   found  to  be  of  value 
to  the  young  graduates  just  entering  upon  their  duties  as 
internes  in  the  various  hospitals  of  this  city,  as  well  as  any- 
where else.    It  reproduces,  with  photographic  fidelity,  the 
features  of  treatment,   as  actually  carried   out,  and   has 
the  advantage  over  bulkier  books  on  therapeutics  that  it 
does  not  enumerate  long  arrays  of  remedies  from  which 
it  is  difficult  to  make  a  choice. 

In  a  work  like  this  careful  proof-reading  is  very  impor- 
tant, and  we  are  glad  to  state  that  though  we  have 
searched  for  errors  with  an  unsparing  eye,  we  could  not 
detect  any  of  importance,  except  on  page  8i,  where  one 
ounce  of  the  syrup  of  senega  is  put  down  as  an  expecto- 
rant dose,  and  on  page  153,  where  fifteen  grains  of  chlo- 
ral hydrate  is  stated  to  be  the  quantity  given  to  "  chil- 
dren "  as  a  sedative,  without  any  specification  as  to  age. 
If  we  have  any  fault  to  find  with  this  book,  it  is  that 
there  is  not  enough  of  it ;  but  we  hope  that  the  inevitable 
success  of  this  volume  will  encourage  the  author  to  com- 
pile similar  handy  volumes  on  the  treatment  of  the  other 
organs  of  the  human  body. 

Proceedings  of  the  American  Society  of  Micro- 
scopisTS.  Fifth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Elniira,  N. 
Y.,  August  15-18,  1882.  Buftalo  :  Bigelow  Brothers. 
This  volume  contains  a  large  number  of  papers,  most  of 
which  represent  original  work,  which  is  most  creditable 
to  the  Society. 

Therapeutic  Use  of  the  Faradic  and  Galvanic  Cur- 
rents IN  the  Electro-Thermal  Bath,  with  History 
of  Cases.     By  Justine  Hayes,  M.D.     Chicago:  Jan- 
sen,  McClurg  &  Co.      1S77. 
This  is  a  small  work,  written  three  years  ago.     The  au- 
thor claims  so  much  that  we  are  left  as  doubtful  about 
electro-thermal  baths  as  ever. 

Quiz  Compends  ;  A  Compend  of  Human  Physiology. 

Especially  adapted  for  the    Use  of  .Medical  Students. 

By  .\lbertP.    Bruhaker,   Af.D.      Philadeliihia  :  P. 

Blakiston  &  Co. 

This  little  volume  of  133  pages  is  necessarily  incomplete, 

and   is   not  minutely  accurate,  but  for   the  pur|)ose   of 

cramming  students  it  will   no   doubt  answer.     We  are 

inclined  to  think  that  for  New  York  students  it  says  too 

little  about  the  nervous  mechanisms. 


March  lo,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


273 


Reports  of  Siocieties. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stilted  Melting,  March  i,    1883. 

FoRDYCE   Barker,  M.D.,    LL.D.,  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

intra-uterine   injections. 

Dr.  Laurence  Johnson  related  the  history  of  a  case 
which  iUustrated  the  possible  dangers  of  intra-uterine  in- 
jections with  Chamberlain's  tube.  He  had  jiractised  the 
injections  for  about  one  week  without  any  accident  what- 
ever, and  the  next  time,  introducing  the  tube  with  the 
utmost  care,  and  throwing  the  current  of  water  in  with 
as  near  as  possible  the  same  force  as  had  been  previ- 
ously used,  he  found,  when  the  injection  had  been  fin- 
ished, that  the  water  was  tinged  with  blood,  and  some 
blood  followed  withdrawal  of  the  tube.  A  severe  chill 
occurred  within  half  an  hour,  the  temperature  rose  to 
107"  F.,  the  pulse  to  i6o,  and  this  condition  continued 
for  two  or  three  hours  and  then  subsided,  and  the  patient 
had  since  progressed  very  favorably. 

The  President  remarked  that  within  the  past  few 
years  he  had  had  occasion  to  frequently  use  intra-uterine 
injections,  and  to  e.xpress  a  word  of  caution  to  those 
wiiom  he  had  met  in  consultation  in  regard  to  continu- 
ing the  use  of  intra-uterine  injections  in  the  treatment  of 
seiJticfemia  and  puerperal  fever  beyond  a  certain  fixed 
point  of  time.  It  was  well  known  that  the  uterine  si- 
nuses were  closed  ordinarily  within  three  or  four  days 
after  labor.  It  had  occurred  to  him  to  see  cases  where 
the  evidence  had  been  conclusive  to  his  mind  that  the 
introduction  of  the  Chamberlain  tube,  a  most  e.xcellent 
instrument  to  be  used  when  ihtra-uterine  injections  are 
indicated,  has  been  continued  too  long,  and  that  after 
the  sinuses  have  been  blocked  up  by  the  formation  of 
coagula  or  the  contraction  of  the  uterine  tissues,  some 
of  the  channels  have  apparently  been  opened,  and  the 
absorption  of  septic  material  has  followed,  as  proven  by 
serious  reinfection.  Furthermore,  it  has  been  noticed 
that  after  using  intra-uterine  injections  for  one  or  two 
days,  when  the  tube  is  withdrawn  it  has  been  found  to 
be  covered  more  or  less  with  little  points  of  blood,  and 
in  some  cases  slight  hemorrhage  has  followed,  and  in 
others  profuse  hemorrhage  has  occurred.  Consequently 
he  had  frequently  spoken  concerning  this  possible  dan- 
ger in  continuing  the  use  of  the  tube  for  such  a  length  of 
time  that  it  becomes  a  source  of  traumatic  injury  tc  the 
internal  surface  of  the  uterus,  and  thus  of  infection. 

Dr.  Isaac  E.  Taylor  then  read  a  paper  on 

the  naturally  faulty  or  CONTRACTED  PELVIS  ;  WITH 
THE  HISTORY  OF  A  CASE  OF  LABOR,  THE  NON-DELIV- 
ERY OF  THE  CHILD,  AND  THE  DEATH  OF  THE  MOTHER, 
AFTER    CRANIOTOMY   AND    CEPHALOTRIPSY. 

The  faulty  pelves  referred  to  embraced  the  equally 
contracted  or  the  justo-minor,  the  infantile  or  the  im- 
mature, and  the  male  or  the  funnel-shaped.  The  patient, 
whose  history  was  given,  was  twenty-nine  years  of  age, 
healthy,  whom  he  first  saw  in  consultation  with  Drs. 
Wharton,  E.  A.  Judson,  Waterman,  and  others,  on  July 
28th.  Ki  that  time  the  pains  were  short  and  recurred  at 
intervals  of  ten  minutes  ;  the  os  was  dilated  to  about  the 
size  of  a  half  dollar,  and  the  head  occujjied  the  left  oc- 
cipito-anterior  position.  Ergot  produced  only  a  very 
slight  increase  of  pain.  A  third  of  a  grain  of  morphine 
was  then  administered  hypodermically,  and  the  patient 
got  some  rest.  On  July  2gth  the  os  was  found  widely 
dilated,  the  head  occupying  the  same  position  as  before 
and  resting  at  the  brim.  Forceps  were  applied,  but  no 
change  could  be  effected  in  the  position.  Version  was 
then  attempted,  but  was  unsuccessful.  Craniotomy  was 
then  performed,  and  at  that  time  the  position  of  the 
head  was  transverse,  and  at  the  superior  strait   with  the 


brow  presenting,  and  perforation  was  made  on  the  right 
side.  The  cephalotribe  was  applied,  the  handles  brought 
into  position,  and  the  brain  more  freely  evacuated,  and 
then  traction  was  made  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes 
without  causing  any  advance.  The  instrument  was  then 
removed,  and  on  examination  it  was  found  that  the  cra- 
nium had  regained  the  same  form  as  before  its  applica- 
tion, and  this  Dr.  Taylor  believed  to  be  not  unusual. 
He  then  applied  his  long  narrow-bladed  forceps,  and 
brought  the  head  more  securely  into  the  pelvis.  A  right- 
ano-led  blunt  hook  was  inserted  into  the  mouth  of  the 
child,  and  .Meigs'  long  embryotomy  forceps  were  applied, 
and  the  head  brought  into  the  inferior  strait,  and  finally 
delivered  after  three  hours'  trial.  The  shoulders  then 
offered  an  obstruction,  and  on  examination  he  became 
convinced  that  the  pelvis  was  naturally  faulty,  or  equally 
contracted,  and  there  was  not  sufficient  space  to  permit 
any  further  manipulation  by  the  hand.  A  right-angled 
blunt  hook  was  introduced,  and  firm  traction  made,  but 
no  change  in  the  position  of  the  shoulders  could  be  ef- 
fected. During  all  this  time  the  patient's  general  condi- 
tion grew  worse  and  worse,  despite  hypodermic  injections 
of  brandy  and  other  measures,  and  she  died  undelivered 
after  three  and  a  half  hour's  faithful  trial. 

This  form  of  pelvis,  the  equally  contracted,  he  believed, 
was  much  more  frequently  met  with  than  is  generally  ad- 
mitted, and  that  it  should  receive  as  much  consideration 
as  those  forms  which  depend  upon  certain  general  con- 
ditions, such  as  rachitis,  malacosteon,  etc.  The  infantile 
or  immature  ]ielvis  is  explained  by  an  arrest  of  growth  due 
to  some  important  impairment  of  the  constitution.  For 
the  equally  contracted  and  the  male  jielvis  no  such  ex- 
planation could  be  received.  In  the  male  pelvis,  or  the 
funnel-shaped,  or  the  Irish  pelvis  sometimes  called,  a 
condition  of  advanced  ossification  exists,  and  indicates  a 
healthy  constitution.  Barnes  regards  the  equally  con- 
tracted pelvis  as  due  to  the  fact  that  the  person  is  small, 
but  Dr.  Taylor  believed  that  it  did  not  necessarily  follow 
that  a  female  of  small  stature  should  have  a  small  pelvis. 
With  the  exception  of  some  German  writers,  the  subject 
of  equallv  contracted  pelvis  had  scarcely  been  mentioned. 
Velpeau'had  once  said  that  he  had  yet  to  learn  that  such 
pelves  ever  offered  an  obstacle  to  successful  parturition, 
but  he  soon  afterward  had  an  opportunity  to  become 
convinced  to  the  contrary.  The  equally  contracted  pel- 
vis sustains  a  normal  relation  to  the  size  of  the  body,  and 
the  woman  having  it  has  the  same  general  structure,  and 
does  not  differ  from  health,  either  in  stature  or  general 
condition.  No  positive  information  can  be  obtained  in 
regard  to  the  existence  of  this  pelvis  until  labor  has  some- 
what advanced.  The  position  of  the  head  may  assist 
somewhat.  It  may  be  oblique  at  the  superior  strait ;  the 
occiput  may  dip  at  the  commencement  of  labor,  and  it 
should  do  so,  for  flexion  is  absolutely  and  positively  ne- 
cessary. Should  complete  flexion  not  take  place,  a  brow 
presentation,  or  a  face  isresentation,  will  usually  occur. 
After  delivery  is  completed  some  notion  of  the  condition 
of  the  pelvis  may  be  formed  by  the  condition  of  the  head, 
and  the  specimen  presented  gave  an  excellent  illustration 
of  this  point.  There  was  marked  overlapping  of  the 
parietal  bones,  compression  of  the  frontal  bones,  and  a 
ball-like  appearance  of  the  cranium.  Another  means  for 
determining  whether  or  not  this  pelvis  is  present  is  pel- 
vimetry. Dr.  Taylor  did  not  place  much  confidence  in 
the  various  methods  of  measuring  the  diameters  of  the 
pelvis,  and  believed  that  internal  pelvimetry  could  be 
best  accomplished  by  the  introduction  of  the  whole  hand. 
If  the  hand  moves  freely  in  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis,  the 
diameter  must  be  more  than  three  and  three-fourth 
inches.  In  measuring  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis  Breisky's 
method  was  most  valuable. 

With  reference  to  treatment,  the  use  of  the  forceps  was 
almost  totally  impracticable.  Should  craniotomy  have 
been  performed,  version  might  succeed.  Should  the 
child's  head  rest  in  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis  and  the  case 
be  seen  earl)',  he  would  perform  C;tsarian  section  ;  but  if 


2  74 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


not,  he  would  resort  to  either  laparotomy  or  symphysiot- 
omy, and  he  was  inclined  to  regard  symphysiotomy  as 
the  more  acceptable  operation. 

Dr.  E.  a.  Judson  gave  a  resume  of  the  clinical  history 
of  the  case  reported  by  Dr.  Taylor,  described  the  suc- 
cessive steps  of  the  craniotomy  and  the  difficulty  experi- 
enced in  attempting  to  turn  the  child.  A  great  danger 
in  these  cases,  he  thought,  was  liability  to  rupture  of  the 
uterus.  The  most  interesting  question,  perhaps,  was 
with  reference  to  diagnosis  ;  that  is,  whether  there  are 
any  certain  means  upon  which  we  may  rely.  He  was 
inclined  to  think  that  internal  pelvimetry  might  furnish 
something  in  this  direction,  and  then  referred  to  a  method 
recommended  by  Carl  Schroeder  for  obtaining  the  diag- 
onally conjugate  diameter,  as  he  had  called  it.  It  con- 
sisted in  introducing  two  lingers,  allowing  the  tip  of  the 
middle  finger  to  rest  upon  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum, 
and  then  note  upon  the  index  finger  the  point  at  which 
it  came  in  contact  with  the  inner  edge  of  the  arch  of  the 
pubis.  This  diameter  being  obtained,  it  bears  a  certain 
relation  to  the  other  diameters,  and  perhaps  in  this  way 
a  pro.ximate  estimate  might  be  formed  with  reference  to 
the  condition  of  the  pelvis.  With  reference  to  external 
pelvimetry  it  did  not  seem  to  be  of  much  service.  He 
thought  that  some  information  might  be  obtained  by  re- 
sorting to  abdominal  palpation  early. 

Dr.  E.  L.  P.4RTRIDGE,  from  a  clinical  standpoint,  sug- 
gested that  possibly  the  early  appearance  of  menstruation 
might  lead  to  the  early  ossification  of  the  bones  of  the 
pelvis,  and  therefore  might  be  of  some  assistance  in  form- 
ing an  opinion  with  reference  to  its  general  condition. 
Again,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind,  in  endeavoring  to  ar- 
rive at  an  opinion  as  to  whether  a  difficult  first  labor  is 
likely  to  be  succeeded  by  labors  equally  difficult  and  per- 
haps dangerous,  that  the  first  labor  is  frequently  severe, 
perhaps  necessitates  craniotomy,  and  yet  subsequent; 
labors  are  comparatively  easy.  This  can  be  explained 
by  the  fact  that  ossification  of  the  child's  heacl''femore 
complete  in  prinnparas  than  in  multipara;,  and  there- 
fore the  head  less  yielding.  Practically  he  had  found 
that  the  cephalotribe  applied  to  the  delivered  head  had 
facilitated  delivery  of  the  shoulders.  He  believed  that 
the  equally  contracted  pelvis  should  receive  more  con- 
sideration and  study  than  simple  cases  of  deformed  pel- 
vis from  disease,  because  it  probably  occurred  far  more 
frequently,  and  it  was  very  probable  that  craniotomy  and 
cephalotripsy  were  performed  more  frequently  in  this 
class  of  cases  than  in  any  other. 

Dr.  H.  J.  Garrigues  thought  there  was  no  doubt 
that  diagnosis  could  be  made  during  pregnancy.  Of 
the  external  methods  to  be  employed,  he  thought  Bau- 
delocque's  instrument  ottered  the  most  advantages.  In- 
ternal pelvimetry  was  difficult  to  practise,  but  it  might 
be  assumed  that  if  the  finger  could  touch  the  promontory 
of  the  sacrum  the  i)elvis  was  contracted.  In  cases  in 
which  ojierative  interference  was  necessary  lie  thought 
the  following  should  be  considered  in  the  order  men- 
tioned :  first,  gastro-elytrotomy  ;  second,  Ctesarian  sec- 
tion, not  according  to  the  old  method  but  according  to 
the  methods  recently  described  in  monographs ;  third, 
Porro's  operation  ;  fourth,  total  extirpation  of  the  uterus. 

The  President  directed  attention  to  one  important 
practical  point  on  which  we  are  all  liable  to  be  con- 
sulted. It  had  already  been  alluded  to  by  the  author  of 
the  paper,  namely,  that  external  conformation,  form  and 
figure  and  size  of  the  patient  otTered  but  slight  indication 
of  the  condition  of  the  pelvis.  This  is  a  jjoint  which 
should  be  constantly  borne  in  mind.  He  had  repeatedly 
had  patients  under  five  feet  two  inches  in  heiglit,  who  had 
a  perfectly  normal  pelvis,  and  had  given  birth  to  fine, 
healthy,  and  often  large  children.  -Again,  those  patients 
who  have  had  antero-posterior  and  lateral  curvature  of 
the  spine,  i)erhaps  also  hip-joint  disease,  have  experienced 
no  difficulty  whatever  in  the  process  of  parturition.  In 
some  cases  he  had  been  able  to  form  a  pretty  accurate 
estimate  of  the  probable  diameters  of  the  pelvis,  but  not 


always,  and  oftentimes  it  was  found  quite  impossible. 
He  then  referred  to  a  case  in  which  the  woman  had  suf- 
fered from  double  curvature  of  the  spine  and  also  hip- 
joint  disease  in  early  life,  and  in  whom  he  was  unable  to 
discover  any  deformity  of  the  pelvis  whatever,  and  she 
gave  birth  to  a  child  weighing  ten  pounds  and  a  half  be- 
fore her  attending  physician  could  reach  her.  The  Presi- 
dent also  referred  to  a  case  of  an  exactly  opposite  cha-. 
racter,  in  which  a  large,  well-developed  woman  had  so 
small  a  pelvis  that  it  was  with  the  utmost  difficulty  that 
she  could  be  delivered  of  a  child  not  very  far  advanced 
in  development.  Notwithstanding  the  proximate  estimate 
which  we  might  be  able  to  make  in  certain  cases  con- 
cerning the  diameters  of  the  pelvis,  he  regarded  it  im- 
portant to  be  extremely  cautious  with  regard  to  promis- 
ing favorable  results  during  parturition  even  after  having 
made  a  most  careful  and  thorough  examination. 

In  closing  the  discussion.  Dr.  Taylor  briefly  alluded  to 
the  equally  contracted  pelvis  from  a  gynecological  stand- 
point, and  expressed  the  opinion  that  very  many  cases  of 
uterine  displacements  were  due  to  this  peculiar  condition 
of  the  pelvis  rather  than  to  disease  of  the  uterus  itself. 

The  .\cademy  then   adjourned. 


NEW  YORK  P.VrHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,   February   14,    1883. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  a.  G.  Gerster  presented,  in  behalf  of  a  candidate, 
a  specimen  of 

SARCOMA   OF  THE    J.iW. 

Dr.  B.  a.  Watson  presented  a  specimen  of 

STENOSIS  AND  atresia  OF  THE  PULMONARY  .\RTERY,  WITH 
k      AN    OPENING    IN   THE    VENTRICULAR    SEPTU.M. 

Alexander  X ,   aged  thirteen  ;  born   in  Scotland  ; 

came  to  America  in  June,  18S1  ;  admitted  to  Christ 
Hospital  May  2,  1882.  According  to  patient's  account, 
the  cyanosis  which  later  became  a  very  marked  symptom, 
was  first  noticed  when  he  was  four  years  of  age,  and  ap- 
peared at  the  tips  of  the  fingers,  slowly  extending  over 
the  hands  and  along  the  arms,  later  involving  the  lower 
extremities  and  finally  the  face  and  entire  body.  At  the 
time  of  admission  he  was  in  a  very  exhausted  condition, 
brought  on  by  the  fatigue  and  excitement  of  travelling 
the  previous  day  and  night  from  Birmingham,  Conn.,  to 
Jersey  City.  Immediately  after  being  p)ut  in  bed,  he  be- 
came semi-comatose,  in  which  condition  he  remained 
several  days.  On  the  fourth  day  (unable  to  take  nourish- 
ment the  three  preceding  days),  and  from  that  time  till 
the  end  of  the  attack,  he  could  be  aroused  sufficiently  to 
take  liquids,  but  would  relapse  into  the  former  condition 
directly  afterward.  During  the  attack  the  cyanosis  was  « 
extreme,  being  much  more  marked  than  at  any  other 
time,  the  pupils  were  widely  dilated  and  insensible  to 
light,  the  respiration  slow  and  sighing,  the  pulse  rapid 
and  feeble  (120  to  150),  the  temperature  at  first  somewhat 
elevated  (100°  to  102°  F.),  but  later  slightly  below  the 
normal  and  the  extremities  cold  and  covered  with  a  slight 
perspiration. 

The  patient  gave  no  history  of  similar  attacks  prior  to 
admission  to  the  hospital,  but  had  them  at  varying  inter- 
vals subsequently.  The  later  attacks  were  of  less  in- 
tensity and  shorter  duration,  and  were  generally  produced 
by  slight  fatigue  or  exposure  to  the  heat  of  the  sun. 
They  were  always  preceded,  for  several  hours,  by  severe 
headache  and  a  general  feeling  of  illness. 

On  the  evening  of  the  day  before  he  died  he  com- 
plained of  the  usual  symptoms  of  an  impending  attack, 
complicated  by  a  severe  pain  in  the  pnecordial  region, 
of  which  he  had  never  before  complained.  He  gradually 
became  worse  until  he  died,  September  15th,  at  10  a.m. 

Physical  examination. — Heart :  Precordial  area  of 
dulness  not  increased  and  ape.x-beat  in  normal  position, 
but  on  auscultation  two  murmurs  were  heard  at  the  apex, 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


275 


supposed  to  be  mitral  direct  and  regurgitant,  and  two  at 
the  base,  supposed  to  be  aortic  direct  and  regurgitant. 
Tlie  lungs,  when  the  patient  was  not  in  the  semi-comatose 
and  deeply  cyanosed  condition,  were  normal,  but  during 
the  bad  spells  subcrepitant  rales  were  lieard  over  the 
entire  chest. 

Post-mortem  examination. —  Heart  :  Abnormally  large 
(weight  not  known),  left  auricle  one-half  the  capacity 
of  the  right,  tricuspid  and  mitral  valves  perfect,  and 
aortic  valves  atheromatous,  covered  with  vegetations, 
two  of  them  being  joined  together  by  a  material  of  carti- 
lage-like firmness.  There  was  also  found  to  be  marked 
stenosis  and  atresia  of  the  pulmonary  artery,  with  an 
opening  in  the  ventricular  septum,  which  permitted  the 
little  finger  to  be  easily  passed  into  it.  The  left  common 
carotid  artery  arises  from  the  innominate  and  the  left 
subclavian  nearer  the  median  line  than  in  a  normal  body. 

Remarks. — The  principal  interest  connected  with  this 
specimen  centres  in  the  stenosis  and  atresia  of  the  pul- 
monary artery,  inasmuch  as  the  interventricular  opening 
and  valvular  lesions  are  probably  dependent  on  the 
arterial  obstructions. 

The  symptoms  observed  and  fatal  termination  are  in 
harmony  with  our  published  records  ;  but,  these  cases 
are  not  of  such  frequent  occurrence  as  to  be  therefore 
uninteresting. 

Dr.  Watson  also  presented  specimens  with  the  follow- 
ing history  : 

COMPOUND  FRACTURE  OF    THE  LEFT  TIBIA — NON-UNION — ■ 
SUBSEQUENT   AMPUTATION    OF   THE    LEG. 

August  M ;  born  in  Germany  ;  aged  twenty-six  ;  la- 
borer, admitted  August  26,  1882.  This  injury  had  been 
produced  by  indirect  force,  and  examination  showed  an 
oblique  fracture  in  the  middle  of  the  tibia,  the  lower  seg- 
ment of  which  had  been  driven  through  the  integument 
covering  the  anterior  surface  of  the  bone. 

The  patient  was  fully  anc^sthetized  and  reduction  at- 
tempted, but  it  was  not  accomplished  ;  the  soft  parts  were 
then  thoroughly  divided,  and  another  thorough  but  un- 
successful attempt  made  at  reduction,  after  which,  both 
the  lower  and  upper  segments  were  exposed  and  sawn 
smoothly  off.  There  was  removed  by  this  operation 
about  three-fourths  of  an  inch  of  bone,  but  nevertheless 
after  the  reduction  it  was  found  that  the  sawn  surfaces 
remained  in  actual  contact.  A  drainage-tube  was  intro- 
duced and  the  wound  neatly  closed  with  iron-wire  sutures. 
The  entire  operative  procedure  was  performed  under 
strict  antiseptic  precautions. 

August  27th,  the  patient  was  comfortable,  but  the  ]nilse 
and  temperature  w'ere  above  the  normal.  The  temiiera- 
ture  reached  on  the  third  day  104°  F.,  although  the 
patient  was  still  comfortable  ;  but  from  this  date  the  tem- 
perature gradually  declined,  and  before  the  end  of  the 
month  his  condition  was  normal  in  every  respect.  August 
31st,  the  sutures  were  removed  and  the  wound  was  found 
to  be  completely  healed  externally,  except  at  the  points 
where  the  drainage-tube  made  its  exit.  During  the 
month  of  August  the  wound-fluids  discharged,  althougli 
not  profuse,  were  sufficient  to  soil  the  dressings  and  make 
a  daily  change  necessaiy.  'J'he  removal  and  reajiplica- 
tion  of  these  dressings  were  made  under  strict  antiseptic 
precautions  until  September  i,  1882,  when  all  Listerism 
was  immediately  discontinued. 

There  is  a  complete  break  in  the  history  of  this  patient 
during  the  next  four  months,  with  the  exception  that  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Jersey  City  Charity  Hospital, 
November  2d,  at  which  time  his  condition  was  designated 
in  the  books  of  St.  Francis  by  the  word  "unimproved." 

The  amputation  was  performed  in  the  Charity  Hos- 
pital, January  5,  1S83,  after  which  the  patient  made  a 
good  recovery. 

The  pathological  specimen  exhibits  at  the  point  of  the 
fracture  a  progressive  necrosis  which  involves  a  |)ortion 
of  both  fragments.  There  is  also  observed  to  the  out- 
side of  the  upper  fragment  a  new  bony  formation  which 


is  one  and  one-fourth  inch  in  width,  one-fourth  thick, 
and  one  and  three-fourths  long,  which  jjasses  down  and 
overlaps  the  lower  fragment  one-fourth  of  an  inch.  This 
new  bony  formation  has  evidently  been  fractured  near  its 
attachment  to  the  lower  fragment,  since  its  fractured  sur- 
faces were  covered  with  a  layer  of  firm  fibrous  material. 
This  fracture,  it  is  thought,  occurred  soon  after  the  new 
material  had  attained  its  present  dimensions.  The  origi- 
nal fragments  are  separated  elsewhere  by  an  irregular 
cavity  surrounded  by  diseased  bone.  This  separation  at 
no  point  exceeds  half  an  inch,  and  is  shown  to  be  due  to- 
the  erosion  of  the  diseased  bone,  while  at  other  points  still 
in  actual  or  almost  actual  contact.  There  were  several 
ligamentous  bands  which  connected  the  original  frag- 
ments together,  but  these  have  disappeared  during  the 
process  of  cleaning. 

Dr.  \\'atson  remarked  concerning  the  second  speci- 
men that  the  necrosis  was  due  unquestionably  to  tlie 
accumulation  and  decomposition  of  pus,  and  that  if  he 
had  been  able  to  avoid  this,  union  would  probably  have 
taken  place.  The  question  therefore  arose,  what  should 
be  done  under  such  circumstances  ?  Would  it  have  been 
better  to  have  exsected  the  diseased  portions  of  tibia, 
leaving  as  much  of  the  periosteum  as  possible  ?  or,  would 
it  have  been  better  to  have  exsected  not  only  the  diseased 
portion  of  the  tibia,  but  the  corresponding  portion  of  the 
fibula  ?  or,  would  it  have  been  better  to  have  removed 
the  necrosed  portion  of  the  bone,  and  afterward  attempted 
bone-grafting,  an  operation  which  he  had  never  adopted 
and  in  which  he  had  never  had  any  experience  ? 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  said  that  Dr.  Watson's  second 
case  was  also  interesting  because  it  illustrated  the  exist- 
ence of  the  antiseptic  traumatic  fever  to  which  attentiork 
had  been  called  in  an  elaborate  monograph  recently 
published  in  Volkmann's  series.  The  writer  had  col- 
lected a  number  of  cases  in  which  operations  had  been 
performed  under  strict  antiseptic  precautions,  and  after- 
ward the  patients  had  a  very  high  temperature  ;  but 
without  any  conscious  disturbance  of  their  well-being. 
Dr.  Jacobi  reniarked  that  Dr.  Watson's  first  specimen 
illustrated  the  statement  which  had  been  made,  that  as  a 
clinical  fact  malformations  of  the  heart  can  be  almost 
entirely  summed  up  in  stenosis  of  the  pulmonary  artery; 
as  this  alone,  or  with  its  consequence — patency  of  the 
inter-ventncular  septum,  is  almost  certain  to  occasion 
clinical  symptoms.  It  did  not  appear,  however,  in  the 
history  of  Dr.  Watson's  case,  that  the  openings  in  the 
septum  had  given  rise  to  any  symptoms,  and  so  far  sus- 
tained a  very  elaborate  article  written  to  prove  that  the 
opening  in  the  auricular  septum  may  persist  without  giv- 
ing rise  to  physical  signs  or  rational  symptoms  of  cardiac 
disturbance. 

Dr.  Watson  remarked  that  he  was  unable  to  obtaiii 
any  history  of  preceding  inflammatory  attacks  or  any- 
special  cardiac  disturbance. 

CHRONIC    osteomyelitis     OF    THE    LOWER    PART    OF   THE. 
FEMUR. 

Dr.  a.  G.  Gerster  presented  a  specimen  removed 
from  a  female  child,  ten  years  of  age,  who  became  seri- 
ously ill  during  the  course  of  last  August,  with  symptoms 
which  led  the  family  physician  to  make  the  diagnosis  of 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis.  The  child  was  in  a  comatose 
condition,  had  strabismus  and  convulsions,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  second  week  very  high  fever  developed, 
and  he  noticed  marked  swelling  of  the  lower  third  of  one 
thigh.  Dr.  Gerster  saw  the  child  in  consultation,  and  at 
once  recognized  that  he  had  to  deal  with  acute  osteo- 
myelitis of  the  fennir.  At  that  time  also  distinct  fluctu- 
ation was  present,  and  other  evidences  of  a  deep-seated 
abscess  were  obtained.  The  tissues  situated  above  the 
bone,  and  not  distended  by  pus,  were  very  much  thick- 
ened as  usual  by  oedema.  He  advised  immediate  in- 
cision, and  as  soon  as  it  was  made  an  enormous  quantity 
of  pus  was  evacuated,  and  the  general  condition  of  the 
child  improved  very  considerably.     At  that  time  he  had 


276 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  10,  1883. 


not  noticed  any  contraction  of  the  joint,  but  from  that 
date  contraction  of  the  knee-joint  commenced  to  take 
place,  and  finally  within  two  months  and  a  half  an  angle 
of  twenty  to  twenty-five  degrees  was  attained.  The 
slightest  attempt  at  passive  motion  caused  pain.  An 
effusion  into  the  joint  could  not  be  detected,  and  he  sus- 
pected that  the  contraction  on  the  knee  was  caused  by 
the  presence  of  a  cheesy  focus  in  the  lower  epiphysis,  or 
by  necrosis  of  a  portion  of  the  cancellous  tissue.  In 
the  month  of  November  he  performed  necrotomy  of  the 
femur.  After  making  suitable  incisions  he  endeavored 
to  expose  the  diseased  part,  and  tried  to  penetrate  the 
central  portion  of  the  condyles  in  order  to  determine  the 
exact  state  of  aft'airs  in  that  locality.  The  specimen  ex- 
hibited a  femur  covered  with  a  thick  layer  of  newly 
formed  bone  which  had  disappeared  from  the  posterior 
surface  at  the  part  corresponding  to  the  linea  aspera.  It 
was  at  that  place  where  he  endeavored  to  reach  the  cen- 
tral portion  of  the  bone  by  the  use  of  chisel  and  mallet. 
He  succeeded  in  doing  so,  and  scooping  away  a  large 
quantity  of  diseased  bone,  mostly  fragments  of  small 
size,  one,  however,  being  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in 
length.  No  improvement  followed  the  operation.  The 
bone  continued  to  increase  in  size,  suppuration  continued, 
contraction  of  the  knee-joint  persisted,  the  child's  gen- 
eral state  of  health  began  to  suffer  more  severely,  the 
liver  began  to  increase  in  size,  albumen  appeared  in  the 
urine,  and  he  decided  to  amputate  the  limb  and  jier- 
formed  the  operation  two  weeks  ago.  After  having  re- 
moved the  limb  he  sawed  the  bone  through  longi- 
tudinally, and  found  the  following  condition  of  aft'airs. 
The  knee-joint  did  not  contain  any  effusion  whatever, 
nor  present  any  signs  of  acute  inflammation,  although 
one  portion  freely  communicated  with  the  cheesy  focus 
situated  in  the  condyle.  He  mentioned  this  fact  for 
the  reason  that  the  question  was  raised  as  to  whether  it 
would  not  have  been  well  to  have  treated  the  limb  by 
brissement  force.  The  condition  of  things,  revealed  on 
examination  of  the  bone,  explained  why  such  an  under- 
taking might  have  been  followed  by  serious  consequences. 
The  cavity  of  the  joint  was  intact,  yet  the  disease 
was  so  close  to  it  that  if  the  limb  had  been  forcibly 
stretched,  undoubtedly  the  contents  of  this  cavity  would 
have  been  emptied  into  the  joint  and  innnediately  estab- 
lished purulent  infection.  As  it  was,  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  capsule  being  put  on  the  stretch,  was  drawn  snugly 
over  the  opening  of  the  cheesy  focus,  thus  preventing  an 
escape  of  its  contents  into  the  joint-cavity  as  long  as  ex- 
treme flexion  was  maintained.  The  external  condyle 
was  the  original  seat  of  the  disease  where  the  acute 
osteomyelitis  had  taken  place.  There  was  a  thick  layer 
of  new  osseous  tissue  enclosing  the  original  bone.  He 
had  therefore  to  deal  with  chronic  osteomyelitis  in  the 
epiphysis  and  of  the  lower  end  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur, 
chronic  periostitis  of  the  entire  shaft  of  the  bone,  pro- 
ducing periosteal  new  formation  of  the  bone  throughout 
the  entire  length  of  the  femur.  The  specimen  was 
especially  interesting  on  account  of  the  fact  that  al- 
though the  necrosis  was  only  circumscribed  and  confined 
to  the  epiphysis,  yet  there  was  an  enormous  new  forma- 
tion of  bony  matter  throughout  the  entire  length  of  the 
shaft,  such  as  is  characteristic  of  extensive  central 
necrosis. 

VENEREAL    WARTS. 

Dr.  Gerster  presented  specimens  of  venereal  warts, 
accompanied  by  the  following  history  :  They  were  re- 
moved from  a  patient  thirty-two  years  of  age,  who  had 
no  history  of  either  hereditary  or  actjuired  syphilis. 
When  he  first  saw  the  jiatient  he  found  about  the  anal 
opening  numerous  masses  of  villous  growths  covering  an 
area  of  about  six  square  inches,  which  he  recognized  as 
venereal  vegetations  or  jiapillomata  that  had  accjuired  a 
very  large  size.  Their  origin  was  doubtful.  One  pe- 
culiarity of  the  growths  was  that  they  occujiied  two  semi- 
lunar spaces  about  the  anal  opening,  leaving  the  median 


line  of  the  perineum  along  the  raphe  entirely  intact,  a 
fact  which  he  had  never  before  observed.  Four  or  five 
years  ago  he  saw  a  mass  of  similar  growths  removed  from 
the  skin  surrounding  the  anal  opening  in  a  patient  under 
the  care  of  Dr.  D.  M.  Stimson,  during  his  service  at  the 
Mt.  Sinai  Hospital,  and  Dr.  Gerster  recollected  that  in 
that  case  the  mass  was  removed  very  thoroughly  by 
means  of  the  galvano-cautery.  Yet  it  relapsed  three  or 
four  times,  finally  involved  the  anal  mucous  membrane, 
and  necessitated  a  very  severe  cutting  operation,  in  which 
a  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum  had  to 
be  removed.  Bearing  in  mind  that  fact,  he  did  not  lose 
any  time  in  attemiJts  at  cauteri^ation,  but  exsected  the 
growths,  together  with  their  bases,  and  he  hoped  to  secure 
non-recurrence  of  the  disease.  Microscopically  the  tu- 
mors were  simply  warts.  The  incisions  healed  by  granu- 
lation in  six  weeks. 

Dr.  Gerster,  in  reply  to  a  question,  said  that  he  did 
not  attenqit  to  secure  union  by  first  intention  in  his  first 
case,  and  that  the  child  at  the  present  time  is  doing  very 
well.  There  had  not  been  any  notable  elevation  of  the 
temperature.  In  several  cases  of  osteomyelitis,  especially 
central,  he  had  known  of  the  diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever 
having  been  made,  and  in  this  case  the  diagnosis  of  an- 
other severe  systemic  disease  was  made. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  asked  if  there  was  much  swelling 
of  the  limb  in  the  early  stage. 

Dr.  Gerster  replied  that  there  was  not,  and  that  the 
swelling  developed  in  the  course  of  two  w'eeks. 

Dr.  Putnaii-Jacobi  referred  to  a  case  lately  seen  in 
dispensary  practice,  a  child  four  years  of  age,  suffering 
from  osteomyelitis  of  the  upper  extremity  of  the  femur, 
accompanied  by  complete  separation  of  the  epiphysis. 
There  was  considerable  swelling  of  the  thigh  and  buttock, 
and  the  swelling  extended  into  the  groin  and  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  upward  upon  the  abdomen,  so  much  so 
that  the  question  was  raised  as  to  whether  osteitis  of  the 
pelvic  bones  did  not  also  exist.  The  necessity  for  open- 
ing the  abscess  was  certainly  apparent,  but,  owing  to  the 
delays  incidental  to  dispensary  practice,  this  operation 
was  unfortunately  not  performed  on  the  occasion  of  the 
child's  visit.  The  subsequent  history  of  the  case  was, 
that  the  child  had  a  violent  attack  of  pain  in  the  abdomen, 
and  the  swelling  of  the  thigh  and  buttocks  collapsed. 
Simultaneously  the  child  passed  into  colla]ise  and  died 
two  hours  afterward  from  what,  so  far  as  could  be  inferred 
from  this  report,  was  shock  due  to  bursting  of  the  abscess 
into  the  peritoneum.  Probably  if  the  physician  who  saw 
the  child  previous  to  the  time  it  came  under  her  observa- 
tion, or  if  she  herself  had  acted  promptly,  the  child's  life 
would  have  been  saved. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  a  specimen  of 

dissecting  aneurism  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta. 

A  man,  aged  fifty-six,  native  of  England,  and  a  news- 
dealer by  occupation,  on  P'ebruary  9,  1SS3,  at  9  p.m., 
suddenly  felt  faint  and  became  unconscious.  He  was 
imniediateh'  transferred  bv  ambulance  to  the  New 
York  Hospital,  k.  friend  said  that  ten  years  ago  the  pa- 
tient had  a  similar  attack,  followed  by  unconsciousness 
which  lasted  for  two  days,  and  that  he  was  sick  for  six 
weeks,  but  that  since  that  time  he  had  been  quite  well. 
On  admission  he  was  semi-comatose,  was  fairly  nourished, 
and  there  was  no  cedema.  He  could  be  aroused,  seemed 
to  understand,  but  could  not  answer.  His  heart  action 
was  slow  and  feeble.  The  apex-beat  was  in  the  sixth  in- 
terspace on  nipple  line.  The  radial  arteries  were  stiff- 
ened ;  the  right  radial  artery  was  tortuous.  The  radial 
pulse  was  from  fifty-eight  to  sixty-four  per  minute.  The 
day  after  admission  he  was  completely  unconscious, 
his  breathing  became  stertorous,  and  his  pulse  ran  up  to 
ninety  per  minute.  His  right  impil  was  slightly  dilated, 
and  there  was  slight  paresis  of  the  right  side  of  the  face, 
with  slight  left  lieniiplegia.  He  continued  in  this  condi- 
tion until  the  time  of  his  death,  three  days  after  admission. 
His  heart  action  was  imperceptible  for  two  hours  before 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


277 


he  died.  Urinary  examination  showed  a  small  amount 
of  albumen,  hyaline  and  granular  casts.  His  tempera- 
ture was  102.6'  F.,  respiration  30,  and  pulse  varied  from 
fifty-eight  to  ninety  per  minute.  Me  was  given  carbonate 
of  ammonia,  digitalis,  and  whiskey.  The  autopsy  re- 
vealed intense  oedema  and  congestion  of  the  lungs, 
chronic  diffuse  nephritis,  and  atheroma  of  the  vessels  at 
the  base  of  the  brain.  The  brain  and  membranes  were 
otherwise  normal.  The  liver  was  congested.  The  stom- 
ach and  intestines  were  normal. 

Heart. — The  pericardium  contained  680  c.c.  of  fluid 
and  coagulated  blood.  The  left  ventricle  was  dilated, 
the  left  ventricular  wall  hypertrophied,  and  the  muscular 
fibres  of  the  heart  contained  a  great  deal  of  fat.  The 
valves  were  competent  ;  the  anterior  segment  of  the 
mitral  was  atheromatous. 

Aorta. —  'I'he  arch  of  the  aorta,  especially  its  ascend- 
ing portion,  was  markedly  dilated.  There  was  a  rent 
in  the  wall  of  the  ascending  portion,  through  the 
intima  and  media,  commencing  just  above  the  aortic 
valve  and  extending  directly  upward  an  inch  and  a  half. 
The  middle  and  outer  coats  of  the  artery  were  separated 
almost  throughout  the  entire  extent  of  the  vessel.  The 
blood  passing  downward  into  the  pericardium,  upward  to 
a  considerable  distance  around  the  vessels  given  off  from 
the  arch  and  separating  the  middle  and  outer  coats  of 
the  thoracic  and  abdominal  aorta,  down  to  the  iliac  ves- 
sels.    l"he  aorta  throughout  was  atheromatous. 

(To  be  continued. ) 


CCorrcspoutlcncc. 


THE  PROTECTION  OF   COLLEGE   STUDENTS 
FROM  VENEREAL  DISEASES. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Referring  to  the  editorial  in  The  .Medical  Record 
of  February  24th,  on  "The  Protection  of  College 
Students  from  Venereal  Diseases,"  it  may  be  proper 
to  state  that  the  suggestion  therein  made  as  to  the  incul- 
cation of  continence,  "  directly,  and  not  by  spiritual  gen- 
eralities," has  been  anticipated  at  Cornell  University. 
In  following  to  its  legitimate  conclusion  the  urgent  and 
often-e.xpressed  wish  of  President  White  for  "  practical 
instruction  in  the  laws  of  health,''  I  have  for  several  years 
supplemented  the  regular  courses  in  physiology  and  hy- 
giene by  one  or  two  lectures  to  the  Freshmen  upon  the 
advantages  of  continence  and  self-restraint,  and  the  dan- 
gers, physical  and  mental,  as  well  as  moral,  of  sexual 
transgression.  In  addition,  when  requested  by  a  majority 
of  the  class,  I  have  given  to  the  Seniors,  just  before 
graduation,  advice  with  regard  to  the  hygiene  of  the  mar- 
riage relation,  especially  the  tendencies  to  excess,  and  to 
a  lack  of  consideration  for  the  wife.  While  far  from 
satisfied  with  either  the  extent  or  the  character  of  this 
instruction,  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  it  has  diminished 
the  amount  of  undergraduate  immorality,  and  contrib- 
uted to  the  welfare  of  married  alumni.  Similar  instruc- 
tion is,  I  think,  given  at  Amherst  College,  and  I  trust  the 
time  may  come  when  college  faculties  will  generally  feel 
ill  some  degree  responsible  for  such  errors  of  their  stu- 
dents as  might  have  been  arrested  by  the  impartation  of 
adequate  information  and  sound  advice. 

Burt  G.  Wilder,  M.D. 

Ithac\,  N.  Y.,  February  26,  1SS3. 


%tw  ^iistfttmctxts. 


The  Cause  OF  Diabetes. — Among  600  cases  of  diabetes 
treated  by  Dr.  Richard  Schmitz  ^British  Medical  Jour- 
nal), 248  were  in  families  in  which  diabetes  had  already 
disappeared,  g6  were  in  neuropathic  or  psychopathic  fam- 
ilies, and  in  183  cases  the  exciting  cause  of  the  disease 
was  attributed  to  some  acute  disturbance  of  the  nervous 
centres.  In  153  cases  the  disease  was  attributed  to  an 
excessive  indulgence  in  sugar. 


GRUNOW'S   NEW  CAMERA   LUCIDA. 

Mr.  J.  Grunow,  of  this  city,  has  constructed  a  new 
camera  lucida,  which  deserves  the  attention  of  microscop- 
ists.  It  was  described  by  the  editor  of  The  American 
Monthly  Microscopical  Journal,  at  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  New  York  Adcroscopical  Society. 

The  instrument  consists  of  three  rectangular,  equilat- 
eral prisms,  so  arranged  that,  when  placed  over  the  eye- 
piece with  the  microscope  inclined,  which  is  the  most 
convenient  position,  a  portion  of  the  surface  of  the  work- 
table  of  the  size  of  about  twelve  by  fifteen  inches  is  pro- 
jected into  the  field  of  view,  so  as  to  be  distinctly  and 
clearly  seen  together  with  the  object  on  the  stage. 


The  two  prisms  e,  f,  g,  and  h,  f,  g,  are  cemented 
together  so  as  to  form  a  cube,  the  sides  h,  g,  and  /,  e, 
being  parallel.  The  hypothenuse  /,  g,  of  the  prism 
h,  /,  g,  is  silvered,  to  do  away  with  the  blue  halo  other- 
wise peculiar  to  this  form  of  prism,  which  would  greatly 
obscure  the  reflected  image.  The  silver  is  removed  at 
the  centre  of  the  coating,  at  the  point  o,  so  as  to  leave  a 
clear  space  about  half  the  diameter  of  the  pupil  of  the 
eye.  The  other  prism  l,j,  k,  is  placed  with  the  side/,  k, 
inclined  to  the  cube  h,  g,  /,  e,  at  such  an  angle  as  may 
be  most  desirable. 

In  viewing  tlie  object  under  observation  in  the  direc- 
tion of  N,  M,  through  the  aperture  at  0,  we  see  the  whole 
field  of  view,  while  at  the  same  time  the  drawing-board 
and  pencil  are  reflected  from  the  side  l,j,  of  the  prism 
l,j,  k,  to  the  silvered  surface/,  g,  and  then  reflected  to 
the  eye  in  the  direction  of  F,  N.  Both  the  pencil  point 
and  the  object  are  very  clearly  seen  without  any  strain 
upon  the  eye. 

It  is  in  this  respect  that  the  maker  claims  for  this  cam- 
era lucida  superiority  to  any  other  form.  It  can  be  im- 
mediately applied,  while  the  microscope  is  in  an  inclined 
or  vertical  position,  without  any  change  of  conditions  or 
loss  of  time.  The  camera  is  simply  sli[)ped  over  the  eye- 
piece, the  paper  placed  on  the  table,  and  the  drawing 
proceeded  with. 


The  Wanderings  of  a  Swallowed  Needle. — Dr. 
W.  P.  Beach,  House-Surgeon  of  Randall's  Island  Hos- 
pital, N.  Y.,  sends  us  an  account  of  the  following  case  : 
The  patient,  a  woman  forty  years  of  age,  four  years  ago 
swallowed  an  ordinary  cambric  needle  about  one  and 
one-half  inch  long,  from  which  she  experienced  no  trouble 
until  two  weeks  ago,  when  she  felt  a  slight  soreness  just 
over  the  middle  of  the  sternum.  Later  a  small  sore  ap- 
peared in  that  situation,  and  on  probing  it  I  felt  a  rough 
substance.  Enlarging  it  I  found  about  two  inches  from 
the  surface  a  needle  which  was  considerably  oxidized  and 
very  blunt.  The  canal  had  the  appearance  of  an  old  sinus, 
and  was  about  four  inches  long. 


zjd, 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


^rmy  gXcvns. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  Utiited  States  Army,  from 
February  24,  1883,  to  March  3,  1883. 

Burton,  Henry  G.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
The  leave  of  absence  granted  October  2,  1882,  is  ex- 
tended two  months.  S.  O.  49,  par.  2,  A.  G.  O.,  Febru- 
ary 28,  18S3. 


ItXccUcal  Jtcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  IMarch  3,  18S3  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

> 

•0 
'0 

t 

c    ■ 

■§•:! 

.    M 
O.S 

II- 

'«3 

OJ 

1 

1-^ 

fa 

>. 

a 

11 

a 

B 

H 

H 

M 

U 

^ 

U 

(/: 

>■ 

February  24,  1SS3 

0 

II 

86 

4 

81 

44 

I 

0 

March  3,  1883 

0 

8 

69 

6 

lOQ 

49 

3 

0 

Some  Delusions  Regarding  the  Digestion  of 
Oysters. — Some  experiments  with  oysters  by  Dr.  Chas. 
L.  Dana  (Med.  and  Surg.  Reporter)  dispel  certain  de- 
lusions concerning  that  bivalve.  He  finds  that  it  does 
not  possess  the  power  of  digesting  itself,  as  has  been  as- 
serted by  some ;  that  raw  oysters  are  not  always  more 
digestible  than  cooked  ones,  but  that  when  roasted  the}' 
are  digested  very  nearly  as  rapidly  as  when  eaten  raw  ; 
that  fermented  liquors  do  not  have  an}'  special  power  in 
dissolving  them  (as  claimed  by  Professor  Haughton)  or  in 
assisting  their  digestion. 

The  Antisepsis  of  Tuberculosis. — M.  Vulpian,  as 
the  result  of  numerous  experiments  with  tuberculous 
virus,  recommends  sulphurous  acid  as  the  most  power- 
ful destroyer  of  its  specific  properties. 

The  French  Medical  Political  Leader.  —  Dr. 
Georges  Clemenceau,  the  present  leader  of  the  Left  in 
the  French  Assembly,  is  the  descendant  of  a  line  of 
physicians.  He  began  his  medical  studies  in  Nantes, 
and  subsequently  studied  in  Paris  under  Robin,  now  a 
Senator.  He  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  in  1865,  on  the  strength  of  a  remarkable  thesis 
on  the  generation  of  anatomic  elements,  a  thesis  in  which 
he  expounded  and  formulated  the  theories  which  Dr. 
Robin  had  scattered  confusedly  in  a  score  of  diffuse 
volumes.  M.  Clemenceau's  thesis  remains  up  to  this 
day  one  of  the  best  expositions  of  the  theories  in  ques- 
tion. The  theory  itself,  however,  is  no  longer  entertained 
by  physiologists.  AL  Clemenceau  practised  medicine 
until  1875.  He  then  definitely  abandoned  his  profession 
for  politics,  being  elected  Radical  Deputy  for  the  arron- 
dissement  of  Montmartre.  He  represents  extreme  re- 
publican and  materialistic  opinions. 

Small  Doses  Frequently  Repeated. — In  urticaria 
Dr.  .\.  ,\.  Smith  recommends  (yVcji:/  York  Medical  Jour- 
nal) two  grains  salicylate  of  soda  every  hoiu'  or  half-hour. 
In  spasmodic  croup,  one  one-hundredth  of  a  grain  of 
atropia  in  a  goblet  of  water,  a  teaspoonful  every  hour  or 
half-hour.  In  the  nervous  disturbances  and  excitements 
of  children,  the  bromides  in  one  or  two-grain  doses  every 
ten  or  fifteen  minutes.  Teaspoonful  doses  of  a  solution 
of  tartar  emetic,  one  grain  in  a  quart  of  water,  given  fre- 
quently, will  relieve  the  wheezing  and  cough  of  a  slight 


bronchitis  in  children.  \\\  orchitis  and  epididymitis,  and 
also  in  dysmenorrhoea,  two-minim  doses  of  tincture  of 
Pulsatilla  every  hour  are  most  efficient.  Hemorrhages 
from  the  uterus  and  htemorrhoids  will  generally  be 
stopped  by  two  minims  of  the  tincture  of  haniamelis 
every  half-hour. 

More  about  Cephalh.ematomata.  — Dr.  P.  L.  Myers, 
of  Fostoria,  O.,  writes:  "Dr.  H.  M.  Battershall's  case 
of  'subpericranial  cephalhrematoma,'  reported  in  The 
Record  of  January  27th,  appears  to  have  been  pecu- 
liarly formidable.  The  doctor's  action  in  early  remov- 
ing the  ' oma'  is  certainly  commendable  ;  as   death, 

in  time,  would  have  undoubt-dly  resulted — from  the  first 
effort  of  the  child  to  utter  the  name  of  its  difficulty. 
Last  May  I  attended  a  multipara  in  confinement.  Labor 
easy.  The  following  day  the  nurse  noticed  a  swelling 
over  the  sagittal  suture.  It  was  one  and  one-half  inch 
in  diameter,  soft,  fluctuating,  and  irreducible.  As  it 
caused  no  pain  or  uneasiness  (to  the  child)  I  let  it  alone. 
After  two  days  it  was  found  considerably  enlarged.  I 
aspirated  with  a  hypodermic  needle.  The  dark  blood 
not  escaping  freely,  I  made  a  small  opening  with  a  bis- 
toury. After  two  more  days  there  remained  no  trace  of 
the  tumor.  The  parents  seemed  sufficiently  awed  when 
I  explained  it  to  them  as  a  '  blood-blister.'  " 

[Our  correspondent  could  hardly  claim  his  case  to  be 
a  "subpericranial"  hematoma,  since  these  are  very  rare, 
and  occur  over  bones,  not  sutures.  Dr.  Battershall  also 
cannot  be  said  to  have  proved  his  case  positively  to  be 
subpericranial,  although  it  seemed  probable  that  it  was 
such,  and  hence  its  interest. — Ed.] 

Dr.  G.  Frank  Lydston,  of  Chicago,  111.,  also  sends  us 
the  history  of  a  case  of  ordinary  cephalhajmatoma,  re- 
sembling that  of  Dr.  Myers'. 

-A  Case  of  Uremic  Coma  Hastened  by  a  Dose  of 
Morphine. — Dr.  E.  T.  Hubbard,  of  Madison,  N.  H., 
sends  the  history  of  a  patient,  a  farmer,  aged  sixty,  who 
had  been  suffering  for  fifteen  years  with  attacks  of  renal 
colic.  In  the  last  six  months  cedema  of  the  legs  had  ap- 
peared, with  scanty  urine.  Dr.  Hubbard  was  called  to  see 
him  while  suffering  from  the  colic,  and  he  gave  half  a 
grain  of  morphine  in  the  course  of  an  hour.  He  was  re- 
lieved, but  after  a  time  fell  into  a  coma,  from  which  he 
was  but  partially  aroused  by  most  energetic  treatment 
during  the  next  three  days.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he 
died.  Our  correspondent  thinks  that  "probably  the 
uremic  condition  existed  in  the  system,  and  all  it  wanted 
was  the  morphia  to  fire  the  train." 

Warts  may  be  removed  by  the  continuous  applica- 
tion of  mercurial  ointment  containing  five  per  cent,  of 
arsenic.  Prof.  Unna  recommends  this,  or  a  plaster  con- 
taining in  each  0.2  square  meter  (eight  square  inches) 
ten  grammes  (154  grains)  of  arsenic  and  half  that  quantity 
of  mercury. 

The  Last  Night  of  the  House. — .A  ^Vashington 
correspondent  w-rites  that  during  the  last  night  of  the 
House,  some  of  the  members  began  to  relieve  themselves 
from  the  strain  of  their  assiduous  statesmanship  by 
throwing  paper  wads  at  drowsy  members.  One  big  wad 
struck  the  face  of  Dr.  McLean,  of  Missouri,  a  manu- 
facturer of  patent  medicines,  who  writes  his  name,  "  Hon. 
Dr.  McLean,  M.C."  The  member  in  question  called  a 
page  and  sent  his  assailant  a  bottle  of  his  last  patent 
mixture. 

Ante-Partu.m  Hour-Glass  Contraction  of  the 
Uterus. — Dr.  H.  W.  Dorman,  of  Ashtabula,  Ohio,  re- 
lates the  history  of  a  case  which  seems  to  have  been  one 
of  ante-parlum  hour-glass  contraction.  The  patient  was 
a  young  and  healthy  Swede  in  her  third  labor.  The  head 
was  in  the  first  position,  and  the  pains  strong,  but  al- 
though the  neck  dilated  well,  the  child  made  no  prog- 
ress. Dr.  Dorman  then  passed  his  hand  into  the 
uterus  and  felt  a  constriction  near  the  child's  neck  which 
nearly  baffled   all  his  strength  to  dilate.     He  succeeded, 


March  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


279 


however.  The  membranes  were  then  ruptured  and  the 
progress  of  the  ciiild  thereby  favored.  DeUvery  was  at 
last  successfully  accomplished.  The  whole  duration  of 
the  labor  was  eighteen  hours.  A  constriction  was  found 
around  the  placenta. 

Further  Facts  from  the  Tenth  Censvs. — The 
Coffin  Industry  of  the  United  States  employs  3,762  hands 
and  manufactiu-es  goods  to  the  value  of  eight  millions 
annually. 

The  ' Nund'cr  of  Midunves  in  the  United  States  is 
2,118.  The  number  of  nurses  is  13,483,  of  whom  1,189 
are  male  and  12,294  are  female. 

Surgical  Instruments  are  manufactured  in  the  United 
States  yearly  to  the  value  of  nearly  a  million  of  dollars. 
The  number  of  establishments  is  seventy-one. 

The  Number  of  Veterinary  Surgeons  in  the  Country, 
according  to  the  last  Census,  is  2, 130.  Of  these  1 ,45  7  are 
natives  of  the  United  States,  104  of  Ireland,  156  of  Ger- 
many, 252  of  Great  Britain,  and  171  of  other  countries. 
According  to  a  register  prepared  with  much  care  by 
the  Journal  of  Comparative  Medicine,  only  about  one- 
half  of  these  have  degrees. 

Anecdotes  of  the  Late  Sir  Thomas  Watso.v. — 
The  following  are  a  few  of  the  many  anecdotes  told  by 
the  late  Sir  Thomas  Watson  {British  Medical  Journal) : 
When  attending  Lawrence,  the  great  surgeon,  when  he 
had  hemiplegia  with  aphasia,  it  was  thought  desirable  to 
give  to  the  patient  some  sedative.  Lawrence,  knowing 
this,  and  wishing  to  indicate  what  remedy  he  desired,  was 
unable  to  find  the  word  he  wanted,  and  became  greatly 
agitated  in  consequence.  Sir  Thomas  Watson  got  i)en, 
paper,  and  ink,  and  asked  him  to  write  the  word.  This 
he  could  not  do,  but,  taking  the  pen  full  of  ink,  made  a 
large  splash  on  the  paper,  and  offering  it  to  those  at  his 
side.  Sir  Thomas  Watson  at  once  perceived  the  drift  of 
this,  and  saw  that  his  patient  wished  for  the  "  black  drop," 
a  discovery  which  greatly  delighted  and  satisfied  Law-, 
rence.  Once,  when  dining  at  a  large  dinner  party  wherj^, 
Lawrence  and  Brodie  were,  the  former  remarked  that 
Abernethy  was  the  only  genius  in  surgery  he  had  ever 
seen. 

Sir  Thomas,  in  relating  some  of  his  professional  ex- 
periences, used  to  mention  the  extensive  amount  of 
venesection  which  he  had  witnessed,  relating  an  instance 
in  which  a  man  in  Edinburgh  was  bled  to  seventy  ounces 
by  a  clinical  clerk,  and  with  benefit,  having  been  told  to 
let  blood  until  a  sensible  alteration  was  produced  on  the 
pulse. 

He  remembered  the  following  as  having  happened  : 
When  at  the  Middlesex  Hospital,  he  once  saw  a  chimney- 
pot fall  to  the  ground,  and  out  of  it  jumped  a  sweep- 
boy,  who  immediately  ran  away,  unhurt,  for  fear  of  being 
beaten. 

He  used  to  relate  that,  after  a  letter  of  his  in  the 
Times  on  the  cattle-plague,  some  one  wrote  to  him  from 
Norwich  to  ask  him  to  come  down  and  vaccinate  his 
cattle.     Watson  replied  "  he  did  not  know  how." 

Once,  when  dining  in  company  with  Mr.  Richmond, 
and  the  conversation  turning  upon  sporting,  the  latter 
said,  "  Well,  he  had  never  put  a  gun  to  his  shoulder,  and 
supposed  that  by  not  shooting  he  missed  a  good  deal." 
Watson  replied  that,  "  if  he  did  shoot  he  probably  would 
miss  a  good  deal  more." 

He  told  the  story  of  some  c;ne  at  a  medical  dinner 
party  asking  another,  "  Well,  what's  the  news  ?  "  "  Oh," 
said  his  friend  next  to  him,  "  Dr.  Jones  has  refused  a  fee. 
Dr.  Smith  has  taken  one,  and  Dr.  Smithson  has  had  one 
offered  to  him." 

Some  Rare  Forms  of  Dislocation  of  the  Arm. — 
Dr.  Leopold  Meyer,  of  Copenhagen,  Denmark,  reports 
three  unusual  cases  of  dislocation  of  the  arm.  The  first 
two  were  cases  of  luxatio  humeri  erecta,  so  termed  by 
Middeldorpf  in  1859.  The  patients  presented  all  the 
characteristic  signs  of  subglenoidal  dislocation,  but  with 
exaggerated  abduction,  the  arm  being  elevated  nearly  to 


a  vertical  position  and  the  hand  resting  on  the  head. 
The  third  case  was  that  of  a  woman  who  had  fallen 
backward  while  carrying  a  pail  of  water  in  each  hand. 
She  had  a  subcoracoid  dislocation  on  both  sides.  In  all 
these  cases  reduction  was  easily  effected. — Nordiskt 
Medicinskt  Arkiv,  vol.  xiv..  No.  23,  1882. 

Hot  Water    as    a   Tipple. — .\n    English   physician 
writes,  in   The  World  of  Science,  some  very  interesting 
things  regarding  what  to  drink.      "  The  habit  of  drinking 
strong  tea,  or  black  coffee,  directly  after  dinner,  is  espe- 
cially bad,   and  certainly  interferes  with  digestion.       At 
breakfast  time  a  healthy  man  has  all  his   sleep   in   him, 
and  surely  it  is  then  unscientific  for  him  to  inflict  upon 
his  system   strong  tea   or   coffee.      .At    '  tea-time  '  tea  or 
coffee  may  well  be  indulged  in  moderately  ;   the  bulk  of 
the  day's  work  is  done  ;   the  body  not  only  wants  rinsing 
out,  but  fatigue  is  felt  which  may  well  be  counteracted  by 
the  use  of  a  mild  stimulant,  such  as  tea  ;  and  bedtime  is 
not  yet  so  near  that  sleep  is  thereby  interfered  with.    Most 
nations  that  drink  coffee  largely  get  a  sallow  skin  ;  and 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  carbonaceous  matter  of 
the  roasted  coffee,  when  so  largely  and  frequently  taken, 
may  perhaps  have  something  to  do  with  this.     For  hard- 
working people,  who  are  not  corpulent,  I  should  suggest 
the  thick  flake-cocoa  as  the  healthiest  and  most  nutri- 
tious breakfast  beverage.      For   those  who  do   not  want 
fattening  drinks,  and  who   often  cannot   digest   cocoa,  I 
should   say   drink    hot   water   at   breakfast.     Those   who 
dine  late,  and  make  their  dinner  their  main  meal,  need 
a  diluent  drink   an   hour   or   two   afterward,  and  if  they 
drink  tea  it  keeps  them  awake  or   makes  them   irritable 
and  nervous.     I  find  for  myself  that  dining  solidly,  as   I 
am  obliged  to  do  when  I  have  done  my  work  (7-3°  P-M-)> 
and  often  needing  to  work   from  9   to   u,  a  tumbler   of 
hot  water  brought  into  my  study  or  laboratory  is   the 
best  and  wholesomest  drink,  and,  after  a  few  evenings, 
it  will  be  as  much  relished  as  the  usual  draught  of  tea. 
The  hot  water  assists  to  complete  the  digestion  of  resid- 
ual food,  it  acts  upon  the  kidneys,  and  rinses  out  the 
effete  matters,  and   thus  will   be  found  to  wake  one  up 
sufliciently,   and   neither   to   injure   the   stomach   nor   to 
keep  the   brain   awake  after  bedtime.     In  cold  weather 
warm  water  is  by  far  the  best  drink  at  dinner  time,  and 
in   hot  weather  a  draught  of  warm  water   is   far  whole- 
somer  and  more  cooling  than  cold  or  iced  water." 

Most  Artful. — The  Western  Medical  Reporter  says  : 
"  For  patients  who  have  to  use  iodoform  for  certain  pur- 
poses it  is  advised  to  spread  some  of  the  ointment  on 
muslin  and  bandage  a  finger  with  it.  Thus  the  purpose 
for  which  the  agent  is  used  can  be  concealed."  Such 
a  pleasing  and  (at  meal  times)  appetizing  arrangement 
may  deceive  the  children  of  Light  who  populate  the 
great  West ;  but  we  fear  that  the  children  of  Darkness, 
as  generally  met  with  nearer  the  Atlantic  coast,  would 
look  with  scorn  upon  so  transparent  a  subterfuge. 

Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  on  retiring  from  his 
professorship  at  Harvard,  received  the  following  pleas- 
ant greeting  from  London  Punch  : 

"Your  health,  dear  '  .\utocrat !'     All  England  owns 
Your  instrument's  the  lyre,  and  not  '  the  bones.' 
Yet  hear  our  wishes — trust  us  they're  not  cold  ones! — 
That  though  you  give  up  bones,  you  may  make  old  ones." 

Ipecac  during  Labor. — Dr.  N.  P.  Reeves,  of  Grand 
Cane,  La.,  referring  to  Dr.  Pitkin's  article  in  The  Re- 
cord on  the  above  subject,  reports  two  successful  cases 
(iVeti>  Orleans  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal)  in  his  own 
practice.  He  says  in  conclusion  :  "  I,  like  Dr.  P.,  never 
thought  that  ipecac  increased  the  muscular  power  of  the 
uterus  ;  indeed  I  have  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  it  les- 
sened it,  to  some  extent  ;  yet,  by  its  relaxing  powers  and 
co-ordinating  influences  it  lessens  the  danger  and  greatly 
facilitates  the  desired  end." 

Salicin  in  half-drachm  doses  every  two  hours  will  re- 
lieve acute  coryza. 


2  So 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  lo,  1883. 


Sleep-Drunkenness. — A  gentleman  living  in  this 
city  recently  suffered  from  a  very  severe  attack  of  night- 
mare. He  imagined  himself  assaulted  by  highwaymen, 
and  in  his  struggles  he  severely  injured  his  affectionate 
and  unconscious  spouse.  A  surgeon  had  to  be  sum- 
moned, and  the  case  was  thought  of  sufficient  interest  to 
be  put  in  the  hands  of  reporters.  These  enterprising 
gentlemen  consulted  a  number  of  medical  luminaries  from 
whom  much  valuable  information  was  obtained. 

It  appeared  that  the  case  in  question  was  not  a  simple 
one  of  nightmare  from  a  late  supper  or  an  extra  piece  of 
Christmas  pudding.  It  belonged  to  a  well-understood 
and  defined  derangement  of  sleep  known  as  somnolentia 
or  sleep-drunkenness.  It  is  a  condition,  said  an  emi- 
nent neurologist,  in  which  some  of  the  mental  faculties 
and  senses  are  fully  awakened,  others  but  imrtially  so, 
while  still  others  remain  in  the  quietness  of  sleep.  It  is 
generally  brought  about  by  the  sudden  awakening  of  a 
person  from  a  sound  sleep.  In  children  such  derange- 
ments occur  quite  frequently  ;  while  a  few  persons  are 
subject  to  them  all  their  lives.  Serious  injuries  have 
been  inflicted  by  these  sleep-drunken  individuals,  and 
works  of  medical  jurisprudence  discuss  the  questions  of 
responsibility  thus  raised. 

A  Complicated  Monstrosity. — Dr.  S.  C.  Franks,  of 
Bentonsport,  Iowa,  sends  us  an  account  of  a  monstrosity 
delivered  by  him  from  a  healthy  primipara  at  full  term. 
The  monster,  which  was  born  dead,  presented  the  follow- 
ing peculiarities  :  The  brain  protruded  from  posterior 
fontanelle  with  placenta  adherent.  Left  eye  much  smaller 
than  right.  Double  hare-lip.  An  opening  reaching  from 
the  third  rib  to  os  pubis  from  which  protruded  heart, 
liver,  stomach,  and  intestines.  The  forearms  were  fle.xed 
at  right  angles  with  arm  and  ankylosed.  Right  knee 
fle.\ed  and  ankylosed  so  that  the  heel  rested  against  the 
nates,  and  lastly  double  talipes  varus.  Both  parents 
were  healthy  and  of  the  laboring  class.  Our  correspon- 
dent gives  no  details  of  prenatal  history. 

Utero-ovarian  Disease  in  Insane  Women. — Dr. 
Margaret  A.  Cleaves,  Physician  to  the  Female  Depart- 
ment of  the  State  Lunatic  Asylum,  Harrisburg,  Pa., 
writes  in  her  annual  rejiort :  "  Briefly  formulated,  my  con- 
clusions, then,  are  as  follows  :  that  a  large  proportion  of 
women  in  insane  hospitals  have  some  form  or  another 
of  utero-ovarian  disease  ;  that  many  of  those  under  treat- 
ment make  marked  mental  and  physical  improvement 
cbmcidently  with  the  improved  local  condition,  that  in  a 
majority  of  cases,  however,  this  improvement,  owing 
doubtless  to  the  long  standing  of  the  combmed  physical 
and  mental  disorder,  only  reaches  a  certain  point,  beyond 
which  it  seems  impossible  to  make  further  gain." 

Calx  Sulphurata. — Dr.  H.  G.  Piffard  {Journal  of 
Cutaneous  ami  Venereal  Diseases)  says  that  calx  sulphu- 
rata (commonly  misnamed  sulphide  of  calcium)  is  a  mix- 
ture of  the  sulphide  and  sulphate  of  calcium,  but  con- 
tains not  less  than  thirty-six  ))er  cent.  (U.  S.  Pharm.) 
of  the  former  substance.  He  adds  :  "  My  own  experi- 
ences, extending  over  a  series  of  years,  lead  me  to  the 
inference  that  the  drug  is  an  aplastic  or  resolvent  of 
great  energy  ;  that  its  tendency,  when  given  in  sufficient 
doses,  is  to  break  down  and  dissolve,  rather  than  build 
up  and  restore.  This  theory  of  its  action  is  in  jierfect 
harmony  with  the  observed  effects  of  its  administration  ; 
and  if  it  be  the  correct  explanation,  it  will  lead  us  to  a  mul- 
titude of  useful  applications  of  the  drug.  In  other  words, 
it  appears  to  me  probable  that  calx  sulphurata  will  be 
found  capable  of  fulfilling  the  role  that  was  assigned  to 
mercury  thirty  and  forty  years  ago,  that  of  a  general  re- 
solvent in  inflammatory  exudations,  chronic  infiltrations, 
'and  possibly  also  in  some  forms  of  neoplasm." 

Triturations. — Of  late  years  the  ado|nion  of  finely 
pulverized  combinations  of  sugar  of  milk  with  medicinal 
substances  has  so  largely  increased  that  it  has  become 
practically  impossible  to  supply  the  demand,  witho\it 
making  use  of  some  other  than  manual  .power.     The  in- 


troduction of  "  triturations "  and  "abstracts"  into  the 
new  Pharmacopoeia  is  very  likely  to  increase  still  more 
the  demand  for  this  class  of  preparations.  Triturating 
machines  that  go  by  steam  have,  therefore,  been  intro- 
duced by  some  pharmacists. 

The  "  Hammond  Prize"  of  the  American  Neuro- 
logical Association. — The  American  Neurological 
Association  offers  a  prize  of  five  hundred  dollars,  to  be 
known  as  the  "William  A.  Hammond  Prize,''  and  to  be 
awarded  at  the  meeting  in  June,  1884,  to  the  author  of 
the  best  essay  on  the  "  Functions  of  the  Thalamus  in 
Man."  The  conditions  under  which  this  prize  is  to  be 
awarded  are  as  follows  : — The  prize  is  open  to  competi- 
tors of  all  nationalities.  The  essays  are  to  be  based  upon 
original  observations  and  experiments  on  man  and  the 
lower  animals.  The  competing  essays  must  be  written 
in  the  English,  French,  or  German  languages  :  if  in  the 
last,  the  manuscript  is  to  be  in  the  Italian  handwriting. 
Essays  are  to  be  sent  (postage  prepaid)  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Prize  Committee,  Dr.  E.  C.  Seguin,  41  West 
Twentieth  Street,  New  York  City,  on  or  before  February 
I,  1884  ;  each  essay  to  be  marked  by  a  distinctive  device 
or  motto,  and  accompanied  by  a  sealed  envelope  bear- 
ing the  same  device  or  motto,  and  containing  the  author's 
visiting  card.  The  successful  essay  will  be  the  property 
of  the  -Association,  which  will  assume  the  care  of  its  pub- 
lication. Any  intimation  tending  to  reveal  the  author- 
ship of  any  of  the  essays  submitted,  whether  directly  or 
indirectly  conveyed  to  the  Committee  or  to  any  mem- 
ber thereof,  shall  exclude  the  essay  from  competition. 
The  award  of  the  prize  will  be  announced  by  the  under- 
signed Committee  ;  and  will  be  publicly  declared  by  the 
President  of  the  Association  at  the  meeting  in  June,  1884. 
The  amount  of  the  prize  will  be  given  to  the  successful 
competitor  in  gold  coin  of  the  United  States,  or,  if  he 
prefer  it,  in  the  shape  of  a  gold  medal  bearing  a  suitable 
device  and  inscription.  Signed,  F.  T.  Miles,  M.D., 
Baltimore;  J.  S.  Jewell,  M.D.,  Chicago;  E.  C.  Seguin, 
M.D.,  New  York. 

Iodide  of  Lithium. — Iodide  of  lithium  is  said,  by  a 
writer  in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  to  be  the  most 
useful  of  the  lithium  salts  in  the  treatment  of  gout.  Not 
only  is  it  serviceable  in  well-developed  cases,  but  also  in 
the  varieties  of  eczema  and  dyspepsia  which  are  of  gouty 
origin. 

Dr.  Richard  Meade,  who  became  so  famous  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  made  himself  remarkable  among 
other  things  as  the  doctor  who  fought  a  duel.  It  was  . 
with  Woodward,  who  had  not  only  attacked  him  in  his 
writings  but  had  insulted  him  in  public.  Matters  came 
to  a  climax  one  day  when  they  were  leaving  Gresham 
College,  and  Meade's  patience  gave  way.  He  drew  and 
called  upon  Woodward  to  defend  himself  It  is  related 
that  Meade  succeeded  in  disarming  Woodward  and  telling 
him  to  beg  for  his  life.  "  Never,  till  I  am  your  patient," 
was  the  reply. 

A  Famous  Prescription  for  Epilepsy  in  the  eight- 
eenth century  was  made  from  the  corvus  epilepticus  or 
anti-epileptick  crow.  It  is  given  by  Ashton  in  "  Social 
Life  in  the  Time  of  Queen  Anne,"  as  follows  : 

I^.   Of  raven's  flesh  in  powder 3  i'j- 

Viper  powder 3  J- 

Native  cinnamc^n 3  j- 

Mix  and  make  a  subtile  powder  for  two  doses,  to  be 
given  at  night  on  going  to  bed. 

Longevity  of  Medical  Men. — \  London  paper 
notes  that  tluring  the  year  1S82  twenty  English  medical 
men  died  at  an  age  varying  between  seventy-eight  and 
ninety-six. 

Dr.  W.  W.  D.  Parsons,  of  Fultonville,  N.  Y.,  writes  to 
say  that  he  is  not  the  gentleman  to  whom  reference  was 
made  in  the  paragraph  published  in  the  issue  of  February 
24th,  on  page  213. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yoiLi-nal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  II 


New  York,  March  17,  1883 


Whole  No.  64s 


©trigitial  %tzXviXz&, 


ON   THE 

RELATIONS   OF    MICRO-ORGANISMS  TO   DIS- 
EASE. 

The  Cartwright  Lectures,  delivered  before  the 
Alumni  Association  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians AND  Surgeons,  New  York. 

By  WILLIAM  T.   BELFIELD,  M.D., 

LECTUKER   ON    PATHOLOGY,    AND   ON   GKNITO-URINARV   DISEASES    (POST-GRADUATH 
course),    rush    MEDICAL   COLLEGE,    CHICAGO. 

Lecture    III. — (Continued). 

The  numerous  examinations  of   tuberculous  tissues  re- 
vealed occasionally  bacteria,  which  the  discoverers  were 
but   too   willing   to   consider   the   cause   of  the  disease ; 
Klebs,  Schiiller,   and  Aufrecht  severally  announced  but 
failed  to  demonstrate  that  the  infective  agent  had  been 
found  and  that  it  was  a  bacterium.    The  lack  of  evidence 
in   support   of  their   statements,   as  well  as   the   reserve 
with   which   such   assertions   in   general    were    received, 
combined  to  reduce  to  a  minimum  the  attention  bestowed 
upon   them.     Such   was  the  state  of  affairs  when   Koch 
read  before  the   Physiological  Society  of  Berlin  a  paper 
whose   contents    were   in    forty-eight   hours   telegraphed 
over  the  world.     Koch's  statements  are  so  familiar  to  all, 
that  detailed  repetition  would  be  superfluous  ;   they  may 
be  summarized  in   the  assertion  that  the  active  agent  in 
the  induction  and  propagation  of  tuberculosis  is  a  distinct 
species  of  bacterium,  a  bacillus  ;  that  tuberculosis  does 
not  occur  without  the   presence  of  this  organism  ;   that 
conversely  all  those  anatomical  changes  and  only  those 
should  be  called  tuberculosis  whose  point  of  departure 
from  the  normal  condition  is  the-  presence  and  vital  ac- 
tivity of  this  bacillus  ;  hence,  general  and  local  miliary 
tuberculosis,  cheesy  pneumonia  and  bronchitis  certainly, 
fungus-joint    granulations,     scrofulous    inflammation    of 
lymph-glands  probably,  and  the  pearl  disease  of  cattle, 
are  etiologically  identical.  The  point  of  chief  interest  is  of 
course  the  assertion  that  tuberculosis  and  cheesy  pneumo- 
nia, pulmonary  consumption,  are  caused  by  the   bacillus. 
The  evidence  in  its  favor  is  first  the   experimental   work 
of  Koch  himself,  and   then   the  unanimous  confirmation 
of  those  of  his  statements  which  have  been  already  tested. 
His  experience  with  and  knowledge  of  bacteria  found 
in  the  animal  body  is  by  general  consent  admitted  to  be 
excelled  by  that  of  no  other  observer  ;  his  caution  and 
conservatism  and  the  accuracy  of  his  methods  are  such 
that,    although  he  has   for   eight  years  been   constantly 
working  and  frequently  wiiting  on   this  subject,  he  has 
never  as  yet  been  detected  in  a  single  error  of  observa- 
tion ;  his  facilities  and  opportunities  in  the  Imperial  Ger- 
man  Health   Bureau   are   unexcelled.       The   confidence 
and   good    will    of   government    and    people    alike — for 
Koch's  is  an  official  position,  you  know — would  be  de- 
stroyed by  any  ill-executed  observations,  or  by  any  in- 
judicious and  untenable  assertions  in   this,   the  most  im- 
portant and   widely   circulated   of  all  his   works.     That 
Koch  appreciated  the  situation 'is  shown  by  his  course  in 
the  matter  :  having  discovered  the  bacilli  in  tuberculous 
tissue,  he  did  not  send  an  announcement  to  the  Academy 
of  Sciences  nor  blazon  it  through  the  medical  press  ;  he 


kept  it  to  himself,  satisfied  himself  that  this  was  a  con- 
stant, not  an  occasional  or  accidental  association  ;  that 
the  same  bacteria  were  present  in  the  spontaneous  tuber- 
culosis of  animals— the  hog,  chicken,  ape,  guinea-pig, 
and  rabbit  ;  then  he  devised,  by  experimentation,  a  proper 
medium,  solid  of  course,  for  cultivating  the  organisms 
outside  of  the  animal  body  under  constant  microscopic 
supervision,  comparing  them  with  fresh  bacilli  from  tu- 
berculous tissues  ;  satisfied  himself  again  by  personal 
experiment  of  the  inoculability  of  tuberculosis  ;  found 
that  while  vaccination  of  the  rabbit  or  guinea-pig  with 
fresh  tuberculous  matter  induced  the  disease,  inocula- 
tion with  such  material  after  lying  in  alcohol  for  a 
month  or  dry  for  two  months,  was  impotent  to  cause  the 
disease,  and  contained  no  living  bacilli  /  found  that  the 
bacteria  were  often,  not  always,  present  in  the  sputum  of 
tuberculous  patients,  but  never,  so  far  as  examined,  in 
that  of  others.  Having  thus  made  a  preliminary  investi- 
gation, Koch  proceeded  to  the  experimentum  crucis  with 
bacilli  which  had  grown  from  the  tuberculous  tissue  under 
his  eyes  ;  which  were  therefore  proved  to  be  the  progeny 
of  the  original  ones,  not  by  the  theory  of  probabilities, 
not  simply  by  their  identical  size,  shape,  and  chemical 
reaction,  but  by  the  fact  that  he  had  seen  them  proceed 
from  the  first  as  continuities  of  structure  ;  which  were 
seen  under  the  microscope  to  be  quite  free  from  any 
foreign  solid  matter,  bacterial  or  other;  which  were 
proven  to  be  equally  free  from  any  foreign  matter  in 
solution  because  growing  in  successive  cultures  upon 
solid  soil  ;  which  had  been  carried  from  the  first  to  the 
eighth  generation  ;  which  had  been  thus  isolated  from 
the  original  animal  tissues  three,  four,  five,  even  six 
months.  With  these  isolated  descendants  of  the  bacilli 
found  in  tuberculous  tissues,  Koch  inoculated  numerous 
animals— using  over  two  hundred  altogether— not  only 
the  susceptible  rabbits  and  guinea-pigs,  but  also  cats,  a 
dog,  white  rats  which  had  resisted  inoculation  by  injec- 
tion and  by  feeding  with  tuberculous  materials,  and  field 
mice.  Inoculation  was  made  in  the  skin,  the  abdomen, 
the  eye.  In  every  case  tuberculosis  and  tubercle  bacilli 
were  found  in  the  infected  animal. 

Having  spent  iivo  years  in  the  completion  of  this  work, 
amid  all  the  facilities  of  the  imperial  laboratory  ;  having 
meanwhile  permitted  himself  no  public  intimation  of  the 
same,  Koch  quietly  announced  his  results  at  a  regular 
meeting  of  a  medical  society,  with  as  little  ostentation  as 
if  he  had  merely  appropriated  a  chapter  from  Ziemssen. 
One  whose  knowledge  of  bacteria  and  of  disease  is  not 
such  as  to  permit  a  technical  appreciation  of  Koch's 
work,  cannot  help  seeing  in  the  unobtrusive,  systematic, 
and  undeviating  work  of  two  years,  and  in  the  modest 
announcement  of  the  result,  that  Koch's  work  is  not  to 
be  classed  with  that  of  Klebs,  or  Letzerich,  or  even  Pas- 
teur. I  would  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  Koch's 
assertion  embodies  not  a  theory,  but  simply  an  ocular 
demonstration.  If  a  man  is  seen  to  plunge  a  knife  into 
the  heart  of  another  the  killing  is  a  fact,  not  a  theory  ; 
if  Koch  saw  tuberculosis  invariably  follow  the  introduc- 
tion of  isolated  bacilli,  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect  is  a 
fact,  not  a  theory.  There  is  only  one  possible  escape  (I 
use  this  word  intentionally  out  of  regard  for  the  prejudices 
of  many  friends)  from  the  conclusion  that  the  bacillus 
causes  tuberculosis  ;  and  this  forlorn  hope  is  the  possi- 
bility that  Koch  did  not  see  what  he  says  he  saw— that 
he  made  some  vital  error  of  observation.  This  is  of 
course  possible,  though  if  true  it  will  be  the  first  error 


282 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


that  the  most  searching  scrutiny  could  ever  detect  in  his 
observations  ;   that  it  is  improbable  is  evident. 

If  we  accept  Koch's  observations  as  accurate,  there  is 
only  one  conclusion — that  these  bacilli  cause  tubercu- 
losis. For  here  the  conclusion  and  the  observation  are 
identical ;  this  is  not  a  deduction,  but  a  demonstration. 

And  how  shall  it  be  decided  that  this  work  is  or  is  not 
free  from  errors  of  observation  ?  Certainly  not  by  say- 
ing that  it  cannot  be  so  ;  not  by  exhuming  Niemeyer's 
buried  argument  that  tuberculosis  is  not  infectious  ;  but 
simply  and  solely  through  the  repetition,  by  competent 
observers,  of  the  same  work.  Until  such  repetition  shall 
detect  serious  errors  of  observation,  Koch's  work  stands 
unchallenged — more  accurate  and  complete  investigation 
can  scarcely  be  conceived.  On  the  other  hand,  until 
such  repetition  shall  confirm  Koch's  observations,  we 
may  justly  decline  to  accept  them  unreservedly,  on  the 
ground  that  he  may  have  made  his  first  error  in  this 
his  greatest  eftbrt. 

While,  however,  Koch's  main  assertion,  that  the  bacilli 
cause  tuberculosis,  can  be  competently  criticised  only 
by  the  few  men  who  like  himself  have  the  time,  facilities, 
and  skill  necessary  to  conduct  sucli  tedious  and  delicate 
experimental  observations,  yet  some  of  the  preliminary 
assertions  fall  within  the  range  of  a  larger  circle  of  critics, 
and  have  been  already  subjected  to  extensive  investiga- 
tion. The  results  are  as  yet  unanimous  in  confirming 
the  original  assertions  of  Koch  that  the  bacilli  are  to  be 
found  in  the  sputum  from  most  though  not  all  cases  of 
pulmonary  tuberculosis,  and,  what  is  quite  as  significant, 
have  never  been  found  in  any  other  sputum. 

Ehrlich,  Balmer  and  Frantzel,  Guttmann,  d'Espine, 
Lichtheim,  Frankel,  Ziehl,  Heron,  Gibbes,  Green,  West, 
Yeo,  Whipham,  Councilman,  have  already  recorded  their 
unanimous  experience  that  while  the  bacilli  are  found  in 
the  sputum  in  at  least  a  large  majority  of  cases  of  pulmo- 
nary consumption  and  tuberculosis,  they  are  not  found 
in  any  other  disease.  Balmer  and  Frantzel  found  them 
always  in  their  one  hundred  and  twenty  cases,  but  never 
in  bronchitis.  Ziehl  recognized  them  in  nearly  all  of 
seventy-three  cases,  but  never  in  thirty-four  other  cases, 
including  acute  and  chronic  bronchitis,  acute  fibrous 
pneumonia,  gangrene  of  the  lungs — indeed  all  pulmonary 
diseases  that  he  had  opportunity  to  examine.  It  should 
be  remembered  that  Koch  failed  to  find  them  in  the  s|hi- 
tum  from  a  certain  number  of  cases.  In  the  tubercles 
of  tuberculosis  and  in  the  cheesy  matter  of  consumptive 
lungs  the  bacilli  are  usually  present  —  not  always,  as 
Koch  himself  discovered.  Whether  their  absence  from 
certain  tubercles  is  to  be  explained,  as  Koch  suggests, 
by  the  death  of  the  organisms  and  their  consequent  fail- 
ure to  absorb  aniline  colors,  or  whether  some  of  these 
tubercles  arise  from  other  causes  than  the  presence  of 
these,  may  be  perhaps  an  open  question.  Gibbes'  ex- 
perience— that  the  bacilli  are  present  in  only  one  reticu- 
lar nodule  out  of  ten,  but  in  nearly  all  non-reticular 
tubercles — might,  perhaps,  support  another  explanation. 
Certainly  the  absence  of  the  organisms  from  tuberculous 
tissue  is  the  exception.  On  the  other  hand,  the  bacillus 
is  never  found  in  the  body  except  m  tuberculosis  ;  the 
only  suggestion  to  the  contrary  is  the  recent  assertion  of 
Koranyi  that  he  found  similar  organisms  in  a  case  which 
he  believed  to  be  pulmonary  syphilis,  and  not  consumi)- 
tion. 

Such,  then,  is  the  state  of  the  case  to-day  :  Koch's 
assertion  of  the  association  of  the  bacillus  with  tubercu- 
losis— its  presence  in  every  case  of  the  disease,  its  ab- 
sence in  all  other  morbid  conditions — confirmed  by  all 
who  have  investigated  ;  his  assertion  of  the  causal  relation 
of  the  parasite  to  the  process — based  upon  a  demonstra- 
tion unexcelled  in  the  history  of  experimental  science  for 
accuracy,  clearness,  and  completeness — as  yet  unchal- 
lenged. 

The  subject  might  be  properly  left  here  ;  but  I  deem  it 
advisable  to  consider  briefly  two  recent  publications,  not 
because  they  demand  consideration  by  one  familiar  with 


the  facts,  but  because  they  may  have  influenced  some 
who  derive  their  information  chiefly  from  American  liter- 
ature. 

A  few  months  ago  there  was  heard  a  scream  of  exul- 
tation from  a  Western  journal,  soon  echoed  on  many 
sides.  The  attention  of  press  and  public  alike  was  at- 
tracted to  the  jubilant  cry  that  Koch,  bacillus,  and  bac- 
teria were  to  be  annihilated  ;  that  the  "  bacillary  craze  " 
of  German  pathologists  ;  the  absurd  fancy  that  a  small 
organism  could  harm  a  large  one  ;  the  comical  idea  that 
an  experienced  mvcologist  should  know  more  about  bac- 
teria than  a  practising  physician  ;  the  barbarous  doctrine 
that  our  loved  ones  could  be  subject  to  infectious  dis- 
eases ;  all  these  and  similar  absurdities  which  pseudo- 
scientists  had  vainly  attempted  to  foist  upon  our  superior 
intelligence  would  be  forever  buried.  The  American 
eagle,  that  implacable  devourer  of  microscopic  poultry, 
would  consent  to  leave  for  a  brief  time  its  favorite  swamp 
at  the  "delta  of  the  Mississippi,"  and  by  a  single  act  of 
deglutition  would  teach  our  terrified  friends,  "  the  micro- 
pathologists,"  to  "  take  their  eyes  from  their  mounted 
specimens,"  and  engage  in  less  disreputable  pursuits.  So 
ran  the  widely  advertised  programme.  After  weeks  of 
joyous  anticipation  the  appointed  day  arrived  ;  a  distin- 
guished microscopist,  whose  skill  in  mycology  had  been 
amply  indicated  by  his  failure  to  detect  the  bacilli  always 
present  in  leprous  tissue,  appeared  in  the  arena  armed 
with  the  startling  discovery  that  if  caustic  potash  solution 
be  added  to  fattily  degenerated  tissue,  crystals  of  fatty 
acid  appear !  The  announcement  was  greeted  by  the 
audience  of  assembled  experts  with  rounds  of  applause — 
"Sic  transit  bacteria,"  etc.  .\gain  has  free  America  re- 
pelled the  assaults  of  eftete  Europe. 

I  had  intended  to  ofler  some  remarks  upon  this  matter, 
suggested  by  the  evident  fact  that  Koch's  bacillus  and 
Schmidt's  crystal  were  different  objects  ;  but  criticism  is 
no  longer  necessary.  Dr.  Whittaker  has  stated  the  case 
very  clearly  ;  Dr.  Hunt  has  shown  that  the  crystal  polar- 
izes light,  while  the  bacillus  does  not ;  and  I  have  re- 
ceived from  Dr.  Schmidt  a  letter  which  disarms  criticism. 

After  reading  his  article,  I  sent  him  a  slide  of  sputum 
containing  the  bacilli  ;  in  his  reply  he  says,  "From  what 
I  understand  now  the  minute  crystalline  rods  which  I  dis- 
covered are  not  identical  with  Koch's  bacilli ; "  and 
later,  "  the  failure  with  which  I  met  in  my  attempts  of 
staining  the  bacillus  tuberculosis,  appears  to  have  been 
due  to  the  worthless  aniline  oil  which  1  have  used."  I 
interpret  these  sentences  -as  a  candid  admission  that  the 
crystal  and  the  bacillus  are  not  identical,  and  shall  there- 
fore refrain  from  further  remark.  Such  admission,  by 
proving  sincerity  of  purpose,  transfers  to  his  friends  of 
the  antibacterial  "camp"  the  obloquy  and  chagrin  con- 
sequent upon  the  blare  of  trumpets  with  which  this  pub- 
lication was  heralded  ;  the  mouse  may  be  per  se  a  highly 
respectable  and  by  no  means  ridiculous  animal,  though 
its  advent  as  the  result  of  herculean  eftbrts  at  parturition 
is  said  to  be  very  absurd.  This  entire  matter  can  hardly 
fail  to  teach  far  more  eft'ectually  than  lectures,  that  trust- 
worthy investigations  on  this  subject  demand  not  only 
skill  and  ex|)erience  in  pathology,  which  Dr.  Schmidt 
undoubtedly  possesses,  but  also  acquaintance  with  the 
special  methods  involved. 

A  paper  called  "  The  Bacillus  Tuberculosis,"  by  Dr. 
H.  F.  Formad,  of  Philadelphia  (^Philadelphia  Medical 
Times,  November  i8,  1882,  reprint),  opens  witli  the  an- 
nouncement that  the  author  "  will  bring  forward  some 
points  from  researches  of  my  own,  which  will  check  the 
acceptance  of  the  doctrine  of  the  parasitic  origin  of  tuber- 
culosis ;  "  "  my  anatomical  researches  will  also  surely 
throw  grave  doubts  upon  the  correctness  of  Koch's  views 
on  the  etiology  of  tuberculosis  "  (p.  2).  The  author  fails 
to  discriminate  between  the  bacillus  and  the  infectious- 
ness of  tuberculosis,  which  is  in  this  article,  however,  a 
matter  of  little  consetpience,  except  as  an  index  to  the 
general  accuracy  of  the  publication. 

The    original    researches    which    are    to   destroy   the 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


283 


"  parasitic  theory"  consist,  curiously  enough,  in  the  time- 
honored  demonstration  that  tuberculosis  often  occurs  in 
certain  animals  (notably  the  rabbit  and  guinea-pig)  after 
simple  wounds,  the  irritation  caused  by  glass,  etc.  ; 
especially  if  the  animals  be  carefully  confined  in  a  patho- 
logical laboratory  where  many  others  have  died  of  this 
disease.  As  Dr.  Formad  has  seen  "  more  than  one  hun- 
dred rabbits,  out  of  five  or  six  hundred  operated  upon," 
die  of  tuberculosis,  we  may  infer  that  in  his  laboratory 
there  was  no  lack  of  tuberculous  material  for  infection. 

There  is,  however,  one  original  feature  in  this  work  as 
reported  by  Ur.  Formad.  Actuated  doubtless  by  a  com- 
mendable high-tariff  sjiirit  of  [jrotection  for  American 
industry,  while  quoting  copiously  his  own  students,  he 
resolutely  ignores  the  work  of  Burdon-Sanderson,  Cohn- 
heim,  and  a  dozen  others  who  have,  during  the  last 
fifteen  years,  performed  the  original  experiments  of 
whicli  his  own  are  repetitions  ;  and  neglects  to  state  that 
Cohnheim  and  Frankel  found  that  while  these  ex[)eri- 
ments  succeeded  admirably  in  the  Berlin  laboratory  where 
many  animals  had  long  been  confined,  no  tuberculosis 
occurred  in  a  subsequent  repetition  in  a  private  dwell- 
ing. On  the  same  princi|)le,  perhaps,  he  neglects  to 
state  that  for  such  reasons  as  these,  such  experiments  as 
his  own  were  years  ago  abandoned  to  amateur.s,  while  the 
battle  for  infectiousness  was  fought  and  won  in  the  eye, 
the  lung,  and  the  intestine,  as  above  stated.  Perhaps  Dr. 
F'ormad  will  kindly  explain  how  he  came  to  deny  the  in- 
fectiousness of  tuberculosis  merely  on  the  strengtii  of 
these  long  since  abandoned  experiments,  without  a  sol- 
itary experiment,  or  even  reference  to  an  experiment,  on 
the  eye,  etc. 

Because  in  his  experiments  no  tubercular  matter  was 
"intentionally  or  knowingly"  introduced,  he  maintains 
that  nothing  could  have  entered  ;  that  the  disease  is  there- 
fore not  specific  nor  infectious.  Surgeons,  then,  intention- 
ally and  consciously  inoculate  their  patients  with  py^emic, 
diphtheritic,  and  erysipelatous  material.  It  will  not  help 
Dr.  Formad  to  deny,  as  a  New  York  microscopist  in  the 
same  dilemma  has  curiously  done  (Medical  Record, 
March  3,  p.  247),  that  pyajmia  is  infectious.  For  in  the 
National  Board  of  Healtli  Bulletin,  Sup.  No.  17,  Formad 
asserts  and  attemi^ts  to  jirove  the  infectiousness  of  di|)h- 
theria,  and  says  (p.  18)  :  "A  case  may  begin  as  one  of 
sthenic  pseudo-membranous  croup,  and  end  as  one  of 
adynamic  dijjhtheria  with  blood-poisoning  ;  and  in  cases 
of  this  character,  not  infrequently,  no  exposure  to  conta- 
gion is  discoverable."  '  Perhaps  he  will  explain  why  the 
absence  of  intentional  or  conscious  inoculation,  even  of 
discoverable  exposure  to  contagion,  is  perfectly  com- 
patible with  the  infectiousness  of  diphtheria,  and  yet 
proves  the  non-infectiousness  of  tuberculosis.  Formad 
says  (p.  2)  :  "I  can  positively  prove  that  true  tubercu- 
losis may  be  produced  without  the  bacillus  in  question." 
The  only  proof  adduced  for  this  important  statement  is 
the  experiment  with  glass,  etc.,  in  which  the  disease  oc- 
curs without  any  "  conscious  or  intentional  "  introduction 
of  the  bacillus,  and  the  assumption  that  the  organisms 
were  therefore  absent ;  if,  however,  the  parasites  be  never- 
theless present  in  such  cases,  this  assertion  is  evidently 
unwarranted.  We  are  not  informed  on  this  point  in  the 
paper,  although  we  may  infer  their  presence  from  the  fol- 
lowing statement  (p.  11):  "Koch  has  discovered  that 
tubercle-tissue  is  ahvays  infested  by  bacilli,  and  this  is 
correct."  "  To  secure  definite  infonnation,  I  addressed 
to  Dr.  Formad,  some  months  ago,  three  several  letters, 
enclosing  stamps,  requesting  him  to  state,  for  incorporation 
in  these  lectures,  whether  he  had  examined  these  cases  of 
tuberculosis  following  wounds,  mechanical  irritation,  etc., 
to  ascertain  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  bacilli,  and  if 
so,  with  what  result.  To  these  letters  I  have  received  no 
reply.' 

1  It.ilics  mine. 

2  Koch,  by  the  way,  does  not  make  this  statement,  which  is,  moreover,  ttot  cor- 
rect, since  Koch,  Gibbes.  Ziehl,  Guttmann  and  others  failed  to  detect  the  bacilli  in  a 
certain  number  of  tubercles. 

3  If  Dr.  Formad  shall  reply  to  these  queries-  and  for  many  reasons  I   sincerely 


As  to  the  association  of  the  bacilli  with  tuberculosis, 
Formad's  limited  observations  seem  to  agree  with  Koch's 
statements.' 

The  one  novelty — which  I  am  charitably  disposed  to 
think  explains  the  existence  as  well  as  the  peculiar  char- 
acter of  this  paper — is  a  theory  that  the  susceptibility  to 
tuberculosis  is  inversely  proportional  to  the  width  of  lymph- 
spaces  ;  whence  (by  a  process  of  reasoning  peculiar  to 
the  author)  he  makes  the  deduction  that  no  etiological 
influence  other  than  inflammation  and  narrow  lymph- 
spaces  is  necessary  to  induce  tuberculosis.  It  is  useless 
to  remind  Dr.  Formad  of  the  induction  of  tuberculosis  in 
the  eye,  lung,  and  intestine,  since  he  ignores  pathological 
work  which  does  not  emanate  trom  himself  or  his  pupils. 
But  since  by  a  singular  coincidence  the  rabbit  and  guinea- 
pig — the  animals  exhibiting  typical  narrow  lymph-spaces 
— are  peculiarly  susce|)tible,  the  dog  and  cat  insusceptible 
to  anthrax  as  well  as  to  tuberculosis,  I  would  suggest  the 
possibility  that  the  etiology  of  anthrax  also  may  be  found, 
not  in  a  bacillus  as  the  Europeans  suppose,  but  in  nar- 
row lymph-spaces." 

Dr.  Formad  promulgates  the  dogma  (p.  3)  "Scrofulous 
beings  "  {i.e.,  those  with  narrow  lymph-spaces)  "  can  have 
no  other  than  a  tuberculous  inflammation,  although  it 
may  remain  local  and  harmless."  Are  scrofulous  beings, 
then,  assured  against  syphilitic,  erysipelatous,  diphtheritic 
inflammations,  or  are  these  merely  varieties  of  the  tuber- 
culous? 

As  yet  the  presence  of  the  bacillus  in  sputum  has  pos- 
sessed a  confirmative  rather  than  a  diagnostic  value,  for 
in  the  cases  in  which  it  has  been  detected  the  diagnosis 
has  been  usually  already  assured  by  the  physical  signs. 
Whether  or  not  the  bacillus  may  be  present  in  cases 
called  chronic  bronchitis,  etc.,  where  the  symptoms  and 
the  family  history  beget  a  suspicion  not  yet  suijported 
by  physical  exploration,  must  be  decided  in  the  future. 
In  this  connection  it  may  be  proper  to  mention  an  in- 
stance which  has  fallen  under  my  own  observation.' 

A  young  gentleman  of  my  acquaintance,  in  whose 
family  history  there  is  no  record  of  consumption,  but  who 
had  for  months  suflered  from  a  persistent  and  annoying 
cough,  requested  me  one  day  to  examine  a  microscopic 
slide  which  he  had  prepared.  The  diagnosis  was  easy, 
tubercle  bacilli  in  sputum.  He  then  informed  me  that 
the  sputum  was  his  own.  Physical  exploration  by  one  of 
our  most  experienced  physicians  revealed  subsequently 
a  circumscribed   area  of  consolidation  in  the  right  lung. 

Frankel  has  always  found  the  bacilli  in  laryngeal  ulcers 
of  tuberculous  patients,  but  never  in  those  of  syphilitic 
or  other  individuals.  Barrow  found  them  in  the  urine 
from  tuberculous  kidneys  in  one  case. 

Not  only  the  clinical,  but  also  the  anatomical  investi- 
gation already  reported,  confirm  Koch's  statement  that 
tuberculous  tissue,  whether  occurring  in  miliary  nodules 
or  as  cheesy  masses,  whether  in  lung,  or  liver,  or  spleen, 
peritoneum,  or  meninges,  contain  tubercle  bacilli,  and 
that  no  other  tissue  harbors  them.  Some,  it  is  true,  find 
a  larger  proportion  than  did  Koch,  of  individual  miliary 
tubercles,  in  which  no  bacilli  can  be  detected  ;  this  is 
particularly  true  of  Ziehl's  examinations.  Gibbes  found 
the  bacilli  in  reticular  tubercle  in  only  one  nodule  out  of 
ten,  in  the  non-reticular  they  were  usually  present.  Koch 
was  inclined  to  the  belief  that  his  failure  to  detect  them 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  organisms  had  lost  their  vi- 
tality, and  hence  their  power  of  absorbing  aniline  dyes  ; 
and  demonstrated  instances  in  which  a  very  imperfect 
staining  of  individual  bacilli  was  visible.  This  explana- 
tion is  certainly  plausible,  yet  it  is  possible  that  tubercu- 
losis, like  individual  tubercles,  may  be  produced  by  any 

hope  that  he  may— he  will  perhaps  state  whether  those  letters  were  received  :  if  so, 
whether  he  answercil  them  ;   if  he  did  not,  why  not. 

^  Paradox  ;  "Tubercle  tissue  is  always  infested  by  bacilli,"  yet  "true  tuber- 
culosis may  be  produced  without"  them. 

^  Dr.  Formad  will  enlighten  us,  ni  subsequent  '*  Pathological  Studies,"  as  to 
what  he  will  permit  us  to  call  '*  true"  tubercle,  and  annoimces  that  a  student  of  his 
is  incubating  a  cognate  topic.  Possibly  we  may  yet  learn  what  constitutes  '*  true" 
pus  :  and  how  many  spirits  can  stand  on  a  needle-point. 

^  I  have  recently  learned  from  my  friend  Professor  VV.  H.  Welch,  of  New  York, 
that  two  essentially  similar  cases  are  known  to  him. 


284 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


one  of  several  causes.  The  clinical  picture  exhibits 
many  variations  ;  the  histological  structure  is  not  peculiar 
to  tubercle.  We  have  learned  to  distinguish  trichinosis 
from  typhoid  fever  ;  charbon  symptomatique  from  char- 
bon  ;  actinomycosis  from  pyiijmia  and  pulmonary  con- 
sumption ;  indeed,  Pfiug  observed  in  the  lungs  of  a  cow 
a  miliary  tuberculosis,  and  upon  microscopic  examination 
was  surprised  to  find  that  the  individual  tubercles  con- 
tained, not  Koch's  bacillus  but  the  aciinoinyces  bovis ; 
this  as  yet  solitary  observation  strengthens  the  suspicion 
that  among  the  numerous  agents  whose  presence  excites 
the  inflammation  which  results  in  tubercle  formation, 
there  may  be  other  parasites  than  the  bacillus  of  Koch  ; 
that  there  may  be  several  diseases  etiologically  distinct, 
but  anatomically  so  similar  as  to  be  included  under  the 
common  name  tuberculosis  ;  the  one  characterized  by 
the  famous  bacillus,  others,  possibly,  by  organisms  yet  to 
be  discovered.  In  one  instance,  certainly,  an  analogv  to 
this  supposition  has  become  a  demonstrated  fact.  For 
thirty  years  it  has  been  known  that  the  disease  called 
anthrax  or  charbon  is  characterized  by  the  presence  of  a 
large  bacillus  ;  yet  in  some  cases  the  site  of  inoculation 
was  indicated  not  by  a  malignant  pustule  or  carbuncle, 
but  by  a  local  necrosis  with  subcutaneous  formation  of 
gas.  These  cases  were  designated  charbon  symptoma- 
tique. Kve  years  ago  Bollinger  discovered  that  the  ba- 
cillus found  in  the  so-called  charbon  symptomatique  is 
another  variety  than  the  bacillus  anthracis  which  charac- 
terizes the  malignant  pustule — distinguished  by  both 
morphological  and  physiological  features.  And  now  the 
two  diseases  are  recognized  as  etiologically  distinct, 
though  anatomically  and  clinically  almost  identical. 
To-day  we  can  say  with  Schottelius,  that  one  infectious 
disease,  one  infectious  tuberculosis,  is  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  Koch's  bacillus,  though  there  may  be 
others,  clinically  and  anatomically  entitled  to  the  same 
name,  which  future  research  may  distinguish  etiologi- 
cally from  this  tuberculosis,  just  as  charbon  sympto- 
matique has  been  distinguished  from  charbon.  Indeed, 
some  observers  have  already  expressed  the  suspicion, 
based  on  their  own  investigations,  that  there  is  more 
than  one  bacillus  tuberculosis. 

The  association  of  Koch's  bacillus  with  tuberculous 
tissues,  and  its  absence  from  other  structures,  is  there- 
fore demonstrated  and  acknowledged  ;  and  this  fact, 
taken  in  connection  with  Koch's  own  demonstrations, 
constitutes  an  array  of  evidence  which  has  induced  nu- 
merous German,  Austrian,  and  English  pathologists  to 
accept  as  a  fact  the  vital  activity  of  the  bacillus  as  the 
starting-point  of  the  disease.  Among  these  is  Billroth, 
whose  acquiescence  is  notable  not  merely  because  of  his 
eminence  as  pathologist  and  surgeon,  but  because  his  own 
elaborate  researches  upon  bacteria,  published  in  1874  and 
still  widely  quoted,  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that  these 
organisms  appeared  in  human  tissues  as  the  result,  and 
not  as  the  cause  of  morbid  processes.  Billroth,  like  the 
German  pathologists  generally,  is  open  to  conviction. 

Yet  while  we  may  have,  probably  have,  found  in  this 
bacillus  the  object  whose  presence  is  followed  by  tuber- 
culosis, we  may  not  forget  that  the  appearance  of  the 
disease  implies  not  only  the  presence  of  this  organism, 
but  also  the  existence  of  animal  tissues  which  permit 
the  bacillus  to  exercise  its  vital  functions.  Many  ani- 
mals, even  some  rabbits,  resist  inoculation  with  the 
freshest  tuberculous  material.  There  is,  in  other  words, 
a  predispcjsition  of  the  animal — an  adaptation  of  his  tis- 
sues favorable  to  the  growth  of  this  organism.  The  palm- 
tree  cannot  grow  in  Greenland  ;  the  oak  does  not  flour- 
ish in  the  desert ;  the  bacillus  anthracis  and  the  bacillus 
tuberculosis  rarely  grow  in  the  body  of  a  dog.  And 
it  may  not  be  forgotten  in  the  excitement  over  Kocli's 
discovery,  that  there  remains  much  to  be  done  in  deter- 
mining tile  nature  of  this  predisposition  of  the  animal 
soil  to  the  growth  of  the  tuberculous  plant.  Thus  far  we 
are  utterly  in  the  dark.  Dr.  Formad  thinks  he  discovers 
a  ray  of  light  issuing-  from  certain  narrow  lymph-spaces. 


If  he  will  prove  what  he  asserts,  he  will  have  made  a 
valuable  anatomical  contribution  ;  yet  when  we  remem- 
ber tliat  rabbits  and  guinea-pigs  are  peculiarly  susceptible 
not  only  to  tuberculosis  but  also  to  anthrax,  and  that  cats 
and  dogs  are  as  markedly  insusceptible  to  the  one  disease 
as  to  the  other,  it  becomes  evident  that  there  nuist  be  some 
factor  in  the  common  predisposition  to  both  diseases  alike, 
which  is  not  visible  in  the  field  of  the  microscope. 

Indeed,  with  all  due  iionor  to  Koch,  and  admiration  for 
the  most  brilliant  of  experimental  researches,  we  must  ad- 
mit that  the  discovery  of  the  bacillus  has  chiefly  an  ana- 
tomical value  :  it  localizes  in  this  organism  the  infectious 
principle  which  had  long  been  known  to  exist;  it  enables  us 
to  distinguish — ante-  and  post-mortem — infectious  tuber- 
culosis from  inflammation,  tubercular  or  other,  due  to 
other  causes  ;  but  it  does  not  as  yet  explain  the  hereditary 
predisi)osition,  nor  why  this  infection  occurs  in  one  man 
and  not  in  another  exposed  to  the  same  influences. 

A  dozen  questions  should  be  considered  in  this  con- 
nection— the  etiological  identity  of  scrofula,  tuberculosis, 
and  fungus  joint  granulations  ;  the  possible  infection  of 
the  infant  by  the  mother's  breath  and  breast,  by  the  ap- 
plication of  a  handkerchief  to  the  child's  nostrils,  etc. 

Yet  time  permits  a  reference,  and  that  but  brief,  to 
one  of  the  most  important — the  possibility  of  infection 
from  tuberculous  meat  and  milk.  For  the  so-called  pearl 
disease  of  cattle,  while  presenting  certain  histological 
differences — an  excess  of  calcareous  salts,  ascribable  to 
their  vegetable  food — from  tuberculosis  in  man  and  other 
animals,  would  seem  to  have  an  identical  etiology  ;  since 
inoculation  with,  minute  pieces  into  the  anterior  chamber 
of  the  rabbit's  eye  gives  precisely  the  same  result — local 
and  general  tubeiculosis — as  is  induced  by  the  same 
quantity  of  human  tuberculous  tissue  and  by  nothing  else. 
The  effects  of  introducing  the  two  into  the  circulation  are 
also  identical.  Indeed  there  now  remain  but  few  who 
are  not  satisfied  of  the  etiological  identity  of  the  two  pro- 
cesses, especially  since  Koch's  bacillus  is  found  to  in- 
habit both  tissues.  Yet  etiological  identity  does  not 
prove  the  possibility  of  infecting  the  human  subject 
with  tuberculous  meat  and  milk.  For  it  is  a  principle 
that  must  be  borne  in  mind — a  principle  which  Pas- 
teur, in  his  ideas  of  preventive  vaccination  seems  to 
have  forgotten,  by  the  way — that  a  material  which 
can  infect  a  given  animal  when  placed  in  the  eye,  may 
fail  when  introduced  into  the  alimentary  canal  or  even 
under  the  skin.  Koch  found,  five  years  ago,  that  al- 
though a  mouse  is  so  susceptible  to  anthrax  as  to  be  a 
reliable  reagent  in  testing  the  strength  of  anthrax  material 
when  introduced  subcutaneously,  yet  all  attempts  to  in- 
duce the  disease  in  mice,  as  well  as  in  rabbits,  by  feeding 
them  with  anthrax  tissues  or  spores,  were  quite  unsuc- 
cessful. Since  anthrax  bacilli  grow  best  in  a  somewhat  al- 
kaline liquid,  and  not  at  all  in  one  markedly  acid,  the 
explanation  may  lie  in  the  general  acidity  of  the  gastric 
and  intestinal  secretions  in  the  carnivora.  But  whatever 
the  explanation  tlie  fact  remains. 

Many  experiments  have  been  made  to  determine  the 
possibility  of  infecting  animals  by  feeding  them  with  tis- 
sues  and  milk  from  tuberculous  cattle.  Gerlach,  Orth, 
Bollinger,  Klebs,  and  Chauveau  were  almost  invariably 
successful  with  herbivorous  animals  ;  but  Colin,  Giin- 
ther,  and  MuUer  saw  only  negative  results.  Virchow, 
experimenting  with  pigs,  achieved  somewhat  indecisive 
eflects;  and  while  not  inclined  to  deny  the  identity  of 
the  two  diseases,  he  thinks  it  not  yet  experimentally 
proven  that  tuberculosis  can  be  induced  in  animals  by 
feeding  them  with  such  meat  and  milk.  While  we  may 
quite  agree  in  this,  yet  when  we  consider  Xhn  probability 
on  anatomical  and  experimental  evidence  ;  when  we  re- 
member the  peculiar  frequency  of  intestinal  tuberculosis 
in  infants,  especially  in  those  artificiallv  nourished  ;  when 
we  think  that  thirty  per  cent,  of  certain  herds  of  cattle 
are,  according  to  Professor  Law,  demonstrably  tubercu- 
lous ;  we  may  be  inclined  to  dispense  with  further  direct 
experimental  evidence,  and  avoid  such  meat  and  milk. 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


285 


(Dinoinal  Avticlcs. 


ROTHELN. 

By  D.  N,  kinsman,  A.M.,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  I'KACTICE  OF  MEDICINE,  COLUMBUS  MEDICAL  COLLEGE,  OHIO. 

In  November,  1882,  there  was  an  outbreak  of  rotheln, 
or  "  German  measles,"  in  the  Ohio  Institution  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb.  In  this  institution  there  are  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  inmates.  The  sexes  are  about  equally 
divided,  and  their  ages  range  from  six  to  eighteen  years. 

The  pupils  occupy  four  dormitories,  two  on  each  side  of 
the  main  building.  In  each  of  these  dormitories  there  are 
ninety  beds,  and  one  hundred  sleepers.  Two  large  halls  are 
used  in  addition  for  the  temporary  accommodation  of  those 
for  whom  there  is  no  place  in  the  regular  sleeping-rooms, 
when  the  institution  is  crowded  as  at  present. 

These  conditions  are  obviously  most  favorable  for  the 
rapid  spread  of  any  infectious  disease.  During  the  win- 
ter of  1873  and  1874,  so  far  as  I  know,  rotheln  made  its 
first  appearance  in  Central  Ohio,  when  it  was  generally 
prevalent  in  this  region. 

It  is  also  quite  clear  that  it  was  not  generally  recog- 
nized as  a  new  disease  by  the  physicians,  for  during  the 
last  nine  years  I  have  frequently  met  persons,  laboring 
under  an  attack  of  true  measles,  who  asserted  that  about 
that  time  they  had  measles,  and  they  were  then  suft'ering 
from  a  second  attack.  Occasional!)',  since  1874,  I  have 
met  small  groups  of  cases  of  rotheln. 

The  source  of  the  infection  which  acted  upon  the  in- 
mates of  the  institution  is  unknown.  I  know  of  no  cases 
being  reported  in  the  city  before  this  outbreak. 

The  school  had  been  in  session  since  September  15th, 
much  too  long  a  period  for  the  incubation  of  the  disease 
in  any  pupil  who  could  have  been  infected  during  the 
summer  vacation.  Therefore  I  am  led  to  believe  the 
disease  was  brought  to  the  institution  by  some  one  of 
the  many  visitors,  from  all  parts  of  the  State,  who  are 
daily  seen  there.  The  first  case  was  sent  to  the  hospital 
on  the  afternoon  of  November  19th.  The  patient  was  a 
girl  of  seventeen.  She  had  an  irregularly  outlined  papu- 
lar eruption,  resembling  the  exanthem  of  measles,  except 
that  it  was  of  lighter  hue  and  in  larger  patches.  Her 
eyes  were  red  and  watery  and  quite  sensitive  to  light. 
She  had  some  difficulty  in  swallowing.  The  throat  was 
red  and  the  uvula  and  half  arches  covered  with  red 
puncta.  There  was  a  hacking  cough,  and  she  complained 
of  tightness  in  the  chest.  Pulse,  100;  temperature,  98.6°. 
The  eruption  extended  over  the  whole  body  and  the  ex- 
tremities, being  most  marked  on  the  back. 

She  said  she  had  suftered  from  frontal  headache  and 
nausea  the  day  before. 

Believing  the  case  to  be  one  of  measles  I  gave  orders 
for  her  isolation,  although  I  could  not  understand  why 
a  case  of  measles  with  so  extensive  an  exanthem  should 
show  so  little  constitutional  disturbance. 

On  the  morning  of  the  20th  the  temperature  was  98.6°  ; 
pulse,  90.  The  eruption  had  subsided  on  face  and  neck 
so  as  to  be  barely  perceptible,  while  it  was  yet  distinct 
on  the  portions  of  the  body  covered  with  clothing.  The 
congestion  of  the  eyes  and  cough  had  subsided,  and  the 
patient  declared  herself  well. 

The  nature  of  the  case  was  now  evident,  and  the  prog- 
ress of  the  epidemic  was  from  this  time  carefully  ob- 
served.    Cases  reported  at  the  hospital  as  follows  : 

Girls.  Hoys. 

November  1 9th i  o 

"  20th I  12 

"  2ISt I  4 

"  22d 2  15 

23d 5  7 

"  24th 6  2 

"  25th 2  2 

"  26th 2  4 

"       .   29th I  o 


From  the  last  mentioned  date  there  was  a  subsidence 
of  the  epidemic  until  December  gth,  when  it  again  ap- 
peared among  the  girls,  and  during  the  following  five 
days  27  had  the  disease,  and  on  the  15  th  i  boy,  mak- 
ing a  total  of  48  girls  and  47  boys,  or  95  cases  in  all 
among  the  mutes. 

In  addition,  the  assistant  matron,  a  lady  near  fifty 
years  ;  an  officer,  male,  aged  thirty  ;  two  children  of  the 
superintendent,  and  the  daughter  of  the  matron,  were 
attacked,  so  that  the  institution  furnished  just  one  hun- 
dred cases. 

All  of  the  patients  but  five  being  mutes,  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  secure  as  complete  a  history  of  the  prodromes  as 
I  could  desire,  and  still  more,  to  increase  this  difficulty, 
many  of  the  pupils  who  were  attacked  had  entered  the 
school  at  the  beginning  of  the  term,  and  hence  had  a 
limited  knowledge  of  sign  language.  From  the  fact  that 
many  were  seized  in  the  schoolroom  and  the  eruption 
was  the  first  symptom  noticed,  I  conclude  in  quite  a 
proportion  of  cases  there  were  no  prodromes  whatever. 
In  some  cases  there  was  frontal  headache,  nausea,  and 
vomiting,  with  vertigo.  The  assistant  matron  suffered 
much  from  headache  and  vertigo  for  twenty-four  hours 
previous  to  the  eruption. 

In  all  cases  there  was  suffusion  of  the  eyes  and  in  some 
abundant  lachryniation,  so  that  the  tears  ran  over  the 
cheeks.  There  was  also  a  hacking  cough,  but  by  no 
means  as  severe  as  in  measles.  In  one  case  I  observed 
an  extensive  eruption  of  urticaria,  with  headache  and 
nausea  on  one  day.  This  was  succeeded  by  an  eruption 
of  rotheln  on  the  following  day,  with  a  complete  sub- 
sidence of  urticaria.  In  some  other  cases  I  observed  a 
general  congestion  and  swelling  of  the  skin  of  the  face 
and  neck  for  several  hours  before  the  appearance  of  the 
typical  eru|)tion. 

The  duration  of  the  protlromic  stage  was  in  most  cases 
twenty-four  hours.  The  exanthem  appeared  first  on  the 
face  and  neck,  and  in  from  two  to  six  hours  would  de- 
velop over  the  whole  body.  Sometimes  the  eruption 
was  slightly  or  not  at  all  marked  on  the  body  and  ex- 
tremities, being  hmited  to  the  face  and  neck.  In  other 
respects  the  eruption  was  subject  to  great  variations.  In 
one  group  of  cases  the  exanthem  was  fine  and  there  was 
a  general  blush  of  the  integument,  as  in  scarlatina  ;  indeed, 
the  resemblance  to  that  disease  was  so  close  that  in  the 
absence  of  other  characteristic  cases  of  rotheln  I  should 
have  been  obliged  to  regard  them  cases  of  mild  scarlet 
fever. 

In  another  group  of  cases  the  exanthem  consisted  of 
discrete  |)apules,  from  one-eighth  to  one-half  an  inch  irr 
diameter,  closely  resembling  measles.  Again,  these  pa|ndes 
would  coalesce  in  large  irregular  patches  an  inch  in  diam- 
eter. This  was  especially  the  case  upon  the  face  of  a 
boy  who  had  acne,  and  in  two  girls  who  had  pustules 
upon  their  faces.  It  was  curious  to  observe  the  rapid 
changes  the  skin  would  undergo. 

A  boy  came  into  the  hospital  while  I  was  making  my 
morning  visit,  his  eyes  were  suftused  and  his  tace  was 
covered  with  an  erythematous  blush.  During  the  hour 
I  was  e.xamining  the  other  patients,  the  characteristic 
exanthem  appeared,  and  the  congestion  had  marked  itself 
off  into  circumscribed  territories  around  the  papules. 
In  the  evening  the  papules  alone  were  visible,  the  inter- 
vening skin  having  assumed  its  natural  appearance.  A 
boy,  aged  seventeen,  on  the  first  day  01  the  eruption, 
had  the  ordinary  papules ;  on  the  second  day,  each 
papule  was  surmounted  by  a  vesicle.  Some  of  these  vesi- 
cles were  globose  and  the  size  of  a  small  shot  ;  on  the 
third  day  the  drying  of  the  vesicles  was  advanced,  and  on 
the  fourth  day  complete.  In  this  case  the  eruption  was 
confined  to  the  face  and  neck,  and  the  exposed  surfaces 
of  the  hands  and  wrists.  There  was  no  eruption  on  the 
palmar  surfaces.  The  eruption  was  in  all  cases  elevated 
and  rough  to  the  finger,  and  exfoliated  in  small  branny 
scales.  The  patients  all  complained  of  the  itching.  On 
the  decline   of  the  eruiition    I  observed   in  three  cases  a 


286 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


puffy  condition  of  the  integument  of  the  forehead,  and  in 
two  cases  cedema  of  the  ankles.  The  urine  was  ex- 
amined for  casts  and  albumen  with  negative  result. 

The  throat  symptoms  in  all  my  cases  were  mild,  in  no 
case  did  I  observe  false  membranes  or  ulcerations.  There 
was  a  little  swelling  of  the  glands  of  the  neck  in  a 
few  cases,  and  in  the  cases  where  this  occurred  it  was 
confined  to  the  glands  around  tiie  angle  of  the  jaws.  The 
mucous  membrane  of  the  soft  palate  was,  with  the  uvula 
and  tonsils,  slightly  swollen  and  dotted  over  with  a  mul- 
titude of  prominent  points  like  "goose-flesh  "  of  the  skin. 
In  some  of  tne  throats  I  noticed  dark  mottling  of  the 
swollen  membranes,  which  appeared  to  be  due  to  minute 
extravasations  of  blood.  These  spots  remained  after  the 
decline  of  the  other  symptoms,  and  were  observed  as  late 
as  the  fourth  day. 

The  tongue  was  usually  covered  with  a  thin  wliite  fur 
through  which  the  papilh"e  projected  as  red  points.  As 
a  usual  thing,  the  appetite  was  good  after  the  second 
day,  and  was  in  no  way  iiupaired  in  the  patients  who 
had  no  nausea.  The  bowels  were  not  disturbed.  Head- 
ache was  not  severe  in  most  cases,  and  the  pain  seemed 
to  be  confined  to  the  frontal  region.  There  were  six 
cases  in  which  the  pain  might  be  called  severe,  and  was 
associated  with  vomiting.  A  careful  examination  of  the 
cases  in  which  the  cough  was  worse  failed  to  show  any 
thing  wrong  with  the  bronchial  tubes.  There  was  no  ex- 
pectoration attending  the  cough.  The  temperature  in 
one  case  reached  103°.  Six  cases  registered  101.5°.  ^ 
find  ten  recorded  at  99.5°,  while  many  reached  99°,  but 
the  largest  number  showed  98.6°.  Chilly  sensations  were 
complained  of  frequently,  and  were  especially  noticed 
in  all  the  patients  who  could  speak.  The  pulse  was  in 
one  case  110;  most  of  the  cases  ranged  from  85  to 
90,  while  many  never  exceeded  80.  I  recognized  no 
special  odor  among  these  patients  such  as  is  described 
by  some  writers.  The  duration  of  the  eruption  was  usu- 
ally three  days.  There  was  not  a  case  in  which  1  could 
recognize  it  as  late  as  the  sixth  day,  even  on  the  pro- 
tected surfaces.  There  were  no  critical  discharges.  I 
saw  no  decided  complications.  One  boy  who  had  the 
exanthem  on  the  24th,  on  the  27th  had  a  decided  chill 
followed  by  a  croupous  pneumonia.  All  of  the  patients 
who  could  speak  said  their  muscles  were  sore  and  pain- 
ful on  movement  for  some  days  after  the  decline  of  the 
eruption.  In  four  cases  the  fingers  and  wrists  remained 
swollen  and  painful  for  several  days. 

One  child  was  confined  to  bed  for  a  week  after  the 
disappearance  of  the  exanthem.  In  her  case,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  above-mentioned  joint  aftection,  there  was 
general  muscular  soreness,  which  caused  extreme  suffer- 
ing when  she  moved  or  when  pressure  was  made  upon 
the  muscles.  The  soreness  was  the  greatest  over  the 
extensor  surfaces. 

The  disease  is  unquestionably  contagious.  The  con- 
tagion is  not  so  active  as  tiiat  of  measles.  The  num- 
ber of  pupils  attacked  was  twenty-one  per  cent,  of  the 
whole.  Only  three  adults  suffered  from  the  disease  out 
of  about  fifty  who  were  employed  in  the  institution, 
sliowing  thus  a  diminution  of  susceptibility  with  increas- 
ing years.  Of  the  mutes  who  suffered,  twenty  traced 
their  deafness  to  scarlatina.  Many  of  them  had  had 
measles,  but  as  this  was  not  lecorded  as  the  cause  of 
their  deafness  in  any  of  these  patients  I  could  not  obtain 
definite  uiformation  on  this  point.  All  these  patients 
recovered,  which  would  seem  to  justif)'  an  absolutely  fa- 
vorable prognosis. 

Evidently  from  what  has  been  written  on  this  disease 
by  British  authors  it  is  not  always  the  mild  affection 
which  has  been  observed  in  America. 

J.  Lewis  .Smith  says  "it  resembles  varicella  in  general 
mildness  of  symptoms,  in  the  absence  of  dangerous  com- 
plications or  sequeke,  and  in  the  imiformly  favorable 
prognosis,  while  its  symptoms  and  history  show  its  close 
alliance  with  measles  and  scarlet  fever." 

Palmer  says  :  "  As  the  disease  is  so  slight  and  devoid 


of  serious  consequences  no  particular  medicinal  treat- 
ment is  required." 

Hartshorne,  in  "  Reynolds'  System  of  Medicine,"  in- 
dicates "an  absence  of  any  fatal  cases.'' 

Aitken,  however,  in  his  "  Science  and  Practice  of 
Medicine,"  gives  an  account  of  the  lesions  seen  in  fatal 
cases,  and  describes  a  much  more  active  and  intense 
form  of  morbid  action  than  has  ever  been  reported  by 
any  American  author.  He  says  the  prognosis  requires 
to  be  as  guarded  as  in  scarlatina,  for,  like  scarlatina,  ru- 
beola is  often  an  extremely  rapid  and  fatal  disorder." 
Indeed,  the  account  he  has  given,  as  to  the  duration  and 
gravity  of  the  disease,  would  lead  one  to  think  he  had  in 
mind  some  anomalous  forms  of  measles  and  scarlatina, 
or  a  true  hybrid  instead  of  rotheln,  as  we  have  ob- 
served it. 

Furtherjiiore,  by  comparing  the  accounts  given  by 
Smith  and  Hartshorne  with  my  observations,  variations 
in  local  epidemics  can  be  observed. 


CYSTO-ABDOMINALRAPHY. 
By  ALEX.  W.  STEIN,  M.D., 

SimGEON    TO    CHARITY    HOSPITAL,  NEW  YORK. 

SuRGEON.s  are  not  in  accord  regarding  the  best  method 
of  dealing  with  a  supra-pubic  incision  of  the  bladder. 
With  some  tlie  open  method  is  invariably  adopted,  oth- 
ers as  uniformly  suture  the  vesical  wound,  and  drop  the 
viscus  into  the  pelvic  cavity  to  take  care  of  itself  While 
both  methods  have  shown  good  results,  they  are  far  from 
being  as  satisfactory  as  could  be  desired.  This  will 
probably  be  admitted  by  the  most  ardent  advocate  of 
either  procedure.  The  choice  of  a  third  and,  as  it  would 
seem,  a  very  safe  oi>eration,  comes  to  us  in  the  sugges- 
tion to  bring  the  bladder-wound  in  apposition  and  in 
union  with  the  abdominal  wound.  This  jiroposition 
dates  back  as  far  as  1716,  Joh.  Jacob  Hoyt  {"  Unterricht 
von  den  todtlichen  wunden  des  ganzen  menschlichen 
Leibes  "),  but  so  far  as  I  know  has  never  been  practically 
carried  out  until  recently  by  Dr.  T.  G.  Thomas,  of  this 
city,  who,  in  the  course  of  a  laparotomy,  found  it  neces- 
sary to  open  the  bladder  in  order  to  determine  the  upper 
limit  of  the  viscus  which  was  adherent  to  the  tumor. 
After  the  removal  of  the  cyst,  the  lips  of  the  vesical  inci- 
sion were  drawn  up  and  clamped  between  those  of  the 
abdominal  wound  by  means  of  silver  sutures.  A  Sims 
sigmoid  catheter  was  kept  in  the  bladder.  The  sutures 
were  removed  on  the  tenth  day,  and  at  the  end  of  three 
months  the  patient  went  home  entirely  well.  As  a  sin- 
gle instance  of  success  can  never  establish  the  safety  or 
feasibility  of  an  operation  for  general  adoption,  I  sought 
further  evidence  in  tlie  following  experiments,  the  results 
of  which,  I  think,  tend  strongly  to  confirm  our  confidence 
in  the  practicability  of  what  may  be  called  "  cysto-ab- 
dominalraphy. "  The  first  three  experiments  were  made 
last  winter  at  the  American  Veterinary  College,  the  latter 
five  by  my  former  assistant.  Dr.  R.  H.  Harrison,  of  Low- 
ell, Mass.,  to  whom,  also,  I  am  indebted  for  the  notes  : 
Experiment  I. — Brown  dog.  partly  setter;  weight 
about  60  pounds  ;  three  years  old.  Etherized  ;  supra- 
pubic incision  of  abdomen.  Bladder  opened  on  the  end 
of  a  catheter,  introduced  through  a  previously  made  per- 
ineal incision  to  the  extent  of  an  inch,  and  the  vesical 
lips  brought  together  with  the  abdominal  wound  by 
means  of  silk  sutures.  Lister's  dressing  ;  catheter  tied 
in  the  bladder  through  perineal  incision.  Next  day, 
temperature,  104'^  F.  ;  pulse,  120;  respiration,  18.  No 
aijpetite  ;  considerable  depression.  Catheter  removed 
thirty-six  hours  after  operation.  On  the  second  day, 
temperature,  102°  F.  ;  pulse,  no;  respiration,  18; 
drinks  a  little  milk.  l''rom  this  time  dog  rapidly  im- 
l)rovetl  ;  sutures  remained  five  days,  but  urine  escaped 
through  the  abdominal  wound.  Granulations  touched 
with  nitrate  of  silver.  On  the  fifteenth  day,  wound  en- 
tirely closed  ;  urine  passes /^r  viam  naluralum  ;  appetite 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


287 


and  spirits  good.  On  the  twenty-first  day  animal  was 
killed,  and  the  bladder  was  found  to  be  firmly  adherent 
to  the  anterior  abdominal  wall. 

Experiment  II. — Black  Newfoundland  bitch  ;  weight, 
50  pounds  ;  aged  four  years.  Operation  same  as  in  E.\- 
periment  I.  Dressings  of  oakum  applied  over  abdomen. 
For  six  days  temperature  ranged  from  102°  to  106°  F.  ; 
pulse,  100  to  14s;  respiration,  18  to  24.  A  subcutane- 
ous e.xtravasation  of  urine  occurred,  extending  to  the  left 
mamma,  wliich  afterward  sloughed,  leaving  a  large  granu- 
lating surface.  The  wounds,  however,  all  healed,  and 
on  the  thirty-second  day  the  animal  was  killed,  and  the 
bladder  was  found  adherent  to  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
abdomen. 

ExPERl.MENT  III. — Poodle  bitch  ;  weight  20  pounds  ; 
two  years  old.  Operation  same  as  before.  Sutures  held 
for  three  days,  after  which  healing  by  granulation.  Dog 
seemed  in  good  health  and  spirits  throughout.  Fistula 
closed  completely  in  ten  days.  Killed  on  the  twenty- 
first  day  ;  bladder  found  attached  to  the  anterior  abdom- 
inal wall. 

Experiment  IV. — A  cross-bred  setter  bitch  ;  four 
years  old,  and  weighing  40  pounds  ;  in  poor  condition  at 
the  time  of  operation.  Was  fasted  for  twenty-four  hours, 
and  operated  upon  under  the  carbolic  spray.  The  op- 
eration was  performed  as  in  the  previous  cases.  Four 
interrupted  sutures  of  carbolized  silk  were  used,  and  no 
dressing  of  any  description  applied  ;  a  harness  was  im- 
mediately put  on,  so  that  she  could  not  bite  the  part,  or 
tear  the  stitches  away.  Was  then  put  in  a  dark  place 
and  left  alone  for  twenty-four  hours.  When  visited  was 
somewhat  stupid  from  the  effects  of  the  anresthetic,  and 
seemed  unwilling  to  eat  or  drink.  The  pulse  and  tem- 
perature were  normal,  and  the  respiration  a  little  below 
normal.  The  w'ound  looked  healtiiy  ;  there  was  some 
inflanunatory  swelling,  but  no  discharge  of  urine  through 
the  incision.  As  far  as  could  be  seen  no  urine  had  been 
passed  ;  a  catheter  was  carefully  introduced,  and  about 
one  and  a  half  ounces  of  high-colored  urine  was  with- 
drawn. Nothing  was  done  to  the  wound  except  to  spray 
it  for  a  few  minutes  with  carbolic  solution.  On  the  third 
day  she  drank  a  little  beef  soup,  appeared  quite  in  her 
usual  spirits,  and  passed  her  urine  at  two  different  times. 
On  the  fifth  day  the  stitches  were  removed,  and  she  was 
given  her  freedom  and  a  generous  diet,  together  with 
gentle  exercise.  The  wound  has  entirely  healed  by  first 
intention,  and  there  has  been  no  escape  of  urine  through 
the  incision.  Was  allowed  to  run  about  the  infirmary 
for  a  week,  and  was  then  destroyed.  Autopsy  showed 
firm  adhesions  between  the  bladder  and  the  abdominal 
walls.  The  bladder  was  healthy,  and  showed  slight  thick- 
ening at  the  point  of  incision. 

Experiment  V. — A  white  bull  bitch  ;  six  months  old, 
and  weighing  20  pounds  ;  in  good  condition.  She  was  pre- 
pared and  operated  upon  as  in  the  first  case,  and  placed 
under  the  same  conditions  of  quiet  and  fasting.  The  wound 
healed  by  first  intention  in  the  anterior  two-thirds,  the 
remaining  third  by  granulation.  The  reason  of  this  ]iar- 
tial  failure  was  due,  most  likely,  to  the  suture  being  tied 
too  tightly.  There  was  no  escape  of  urine  from  the 
wound  at  any  time,  the  animal  voiding  her  urine  naturally. 
She  was  kept  ten  days  after  healing  had  taken  place, 
and  then  destroyed.  The  autopsy  showed  firm  adhesion 
of  the  viscus  to  the  abdominal  walls.  The  bladder  itself 
was  hypertrophied,  enlarged,  and  flabby,  but  otherwise 
healthy. 

Experiment  VI. — .A.  black  and  white  cur  dog;  two  years 
old  ;  weiglit,  49  pounds  ;  in  good  condition.  Before  open- 
ing the  bladder  a  perineal  incision  was  made  to  facilitate 
the  introduction  of  a  catheter,  which  was  afterward  re- 
tained in  place  by  stitches  taken  in  the  surrounding  skin. 
The  abdominal  incision  healed  by  first  intention.  The 
perineal  wound  was  nearly  four  weeks  in  closing,  the  urine 
constantly  dribbling  away,  until  healing  took  place.  On 
post-mortem  examination  the  bladder  was  found  to  be 
firmly  united  to  the  line  of  the  abdominal  incision.     The 


urethra  was  constricted  to  about  one-half  its  natural  size 
where  it  had  been  opened. 

Experiment  VII. — A  hound  ;  liver  and  white  ;  seven 
or  eight  yeai  s  old  ;  weight,  49  pounds.  The  operation  in 
this  case  was  a  repetition  of  the  previous  one,  except  no 
catheter  was  allowed  to  remain.  Healing  with  first  in- 
tention took  place  in  the  abdominal  incision  in  four  days. 
The  perineal  incision  healed  by  granulation,  and  the 
urine,  after  the  third  day,  escaped  by  its  natural  outlet. 
Adhesions  were  well  established  in  this  case  and  the 
bladder  and  urethra  were  healthy. 

Experlment  VIII. — A  partly  bred  Gordon  setter  bitch; 
nine  months  old,  and  weighing  53  pounds;  plethoric. 
This  patient  required  an  unusual  amount  of  ether  to  effect 
anesthesia,  and  during  the  operation  artificial  respiration 
had  to  be  jierformed.  The  following  day  the  tempera- 
ture was  elevated  to  105°  F. ;  pulse,  120  ;  respiration, 
60.  There  was  much  inflammatory  swelling  about  the 
wound,  with  a  slight  discharge  of  urine.  A  catheter  was 
introduced,  but  it  gave  rise  to  so  much  irritation  that  it 
was  not  allowed  to  remain.  For  more  than  a  week  the 
temperature  was  from  105°  to  101°,  the  animal  having 
no  desire  to  eat,  but  showing  intense  thirst.  .A.  fistulous 
opening  was  present,  through  which  the  urine  escaped 
continually.  This  remained  until  she  was  destroyed, 
twenty-five  days  after  the  operation.  Autopsy  showed 
adhesions  more  marked  than  in  any  of  the  other  cases, 
and  a  fistulous  tract,  large  enough  to  admit  a  silver  probe, 
leading  from  the  bladder  to  the  surface. 

The  bladder  in  the  dog  is  covered  on  all  sides  by 
peritoneum,  hence  our  operations  were  intra-perito- 
neal.  In  Experiments  I.,  II.,  and  III.  we  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  getting  union  by  first  intention.  After  three  or 
four  days  the  sutures  gave  way,  and  healing  went  on  by 
granulation,  with  escape  of  urine  from  the  abdominal 
wound.  Nevertheless,  it  was  gratifying  to  note  that  ad- 
hesions preventing  the  escape  of  urine  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity  had  already  occurred  thus  early,  and  rapid  closure 
of  the  fistulous  tracts  ensued.  In  Experiment  V.  two- 
thirds  of  the  incision  healed  by  first  intention.  In  Ex- 
periments IV.,  VI.,  and  VII.  healing  occurred  through- 
out by  first  intention.  In  Experiment  VIII.  a  fistulous 
tract  remained,  sufficient  to  admit  a  silver  probe,  and  it 
is  to  be  regretted  that  no  attempt  was  made  to  close  the 
same,  which  undoubtedly  could  have  been  effected  with- 
out difficulty  by  the  ai^plication  of  a  suture.  It  may 
therefore  be  said  that  our  experiments  have  been  uni- 
formly successful.  In  all  the  cases  firm  adhesions  be- 
tween bladder  and  anterior  abdominal  wall  were  found  to 
exist.  In  the  first  two  cases  the  dressings  applied  were 
practically  useless,  and  in  the  subsequent  experiments 
no  dressings  were  used,  the  wound  in  each  being  oc- 
casionally irrigated  with  carbolized  water.  A  catheter 
could  be  retained  in  only  two  of  the  dogs,  and  that  with 
difficulty  for  but  a  short  period.  We  observed  that  in 
nearly  all  the  cases  some  hypertrophy  of  the  bladder-walls 
was  manifest,  induced,  no  doubt,  by  the  abnormal  at- 
tachments of  the  viscus. 

It  is  true  that  the  peritoneum  in  the  dog  is  very  tol- 
erant of  injury,  but  not  much  more  so  than  that  of  man, 
as  abdominal  surgery  has  long  since  demonstrated  that 
the  danger  to  life  from  injury  to  the  peritoneum,  so  long 
as  no  decomposable  or  septic  fluid  escapes  and  remains 
in  its  cavity,  is  very  slight  indeed. 

It  is  obvious  also  that  the  conditions  of  position,  mode 
of  life,  etc.,  of  the  animals  experimented  upon  are  such  as 
would  militate  against,  rather  than  favor  the  success  of 
such  an  operation,  while  in  man,  quiet,  recumbent  pos- 
ture, constant  drainage  of  bladder  by  catheter,  Listerism, 
etc.,  are  available  factors  which  will  contribute  no  little 
to  the  safe  and  rapid  union  and  healing  of  a  cysto-ab- 
dominalraphy. 

A  Boy  describes  the  method  of  extracting  a  tooth  in 
this  way  :  "  The  doctor  hitched  fast  to  me,  pulled  his 
best,  and  just  before  it  killed  me  the  tooth  cauie  out." 


288 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


INFUSION  OF  THE  LICORICE  BEAN  (JEQUIR- 
ITY,  ABRUS  PRECATORIUS)  IN  THE'TREAT- 
MENT  OF  INVETERATE  PANNUS.' 
By  EMIL  GRUENING,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF    OPHTHALMOLOGY    NEW    ^■ORK   POLYCLINIC. 

There  are  conditions  of  vascularity  and  inliltration  of 
the  cornea  which  resist  every  mode  of  treatment,  reme- 
dial as  well  as  operative.  As  a  last  resort  in  these 
desperate  cases  of  trachomatous  pannus,  inoculation  of 
the  eye  with  blennorrhoic  or  gonorrhoeic  pus  has  been 
])roposed,  and  in  a  number  of  cases  successfully  prac- 
tised. The  purulent  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva 
following  this  mode  of  inoculation  often  destroys  the 
granulations  of  tlie  lids  and  clears  the  opaque  cornea. 
In  spite  of  such  favorable  results,  the  treatment  of  pan- 
nus by  inoculation  has  not  been  generally  adopted. 
]\Iany  surgeons  are  strongly  opposed  to  it,  and  base 
their  objections  upon  the  following  arguments:  i,  the 
introduction  of  pus,  especially  gonorrhoic  pus,  into  the 
eye  of  man,  is  in  itself  a  revolting  procedure  ;  2,  the  en- 
suing ophthalmia  often  gives  rise  to  diphtheritic  inliltra- 
tion, which  may  destroy  the  eye;  3,  the  patient  maybe- 
come  infected  with  syphilitic  virus  from  urethral  chancre  ; 
or,  4,  may  become  affected  with  gonorrhoic  arthritis. 

This  array  of  facts  and  possibilities  is  sufficiently  po- 
tent to  deter  both  the  physician  and  the  patient. 

Quite  recently  de  Wecker,  of  Paris,  published  an  ac- 
count of  a  new  method  of  rapidly  causing  purulent,  or 
rather  croupous,  ophthalmia  in  cases  of  inveterate  pannus. 
This  method  is  said  to  possess  all  the  advantages  of  inoc- 
ulation, but  none  of  its  repugnant  and  perilous  features. 

De  Wecker  experimented  with  an  infusion  of  jequirity, 
or  licorice  bean,  the  seed  of  abrus  precatorius,  a  shrub 
belonging  to  the  order  of  Leguminosas. 

The  infusion  was  jirepared  in  accordance  with  a  for- 
mula extensively  used  among  the  natives  of  Brazil.  The 
formula  reads  as  follows  :  Pulverize  thirty-two  beans, 
macerate  them  in  five  hundred  grammes  of  cold  water 
during  twenty-four  hours,  then  add  five  hundred  grammes 
of  hot  water  and  filter  imtnediately  after  cooling.  Brushed 
upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  lids,  instilled  into  the  eye, 
or  applied  on  linen  compresses  to  the  outer  surface  of 
the  lids,  this  infusion  produces,  within  a  few  days,  a 
most  decided  croupous  or  purulent  conjunctivitis,  which, 
after  the  discontinuance  of  the  irritating  agent,  rapidly  sub- 
sides, leaving  a  previously  trachomatous  lid  without  any 
trace  of  granulation,  and  a  previously  opaque  cornea 
without  a  vestige  of  infiltration  and  vascularity. 

The  gratifying  results  obtained  bv  de  Wecker  in  his 
cases  of  chronic  granulation  and  corneal  opacity  induced 
nie  to  employ  the  infusion  in  a  few  cases  of  inveterate 
pannus.  Several  years  ago  a  friend  had  sent  me  from 
the  West  Indies  a  small  quantity  of  the  very  pretty  coral- 
like licorice  bean,  and  as  I  was  still  in  possession  of  the 
seeds,  I  ordered  an  infusion  to  be  prepared  according  to 
the  Brazilian  formula  given  above.  This  infusion  proved 
to  be  perfectly  inert.  My  results  were  negative  and  are 
recorded  as  such  in  the  Transactions  of  the  New  York 
Ophthalmological  Society. 

Inasmuch  as  these  negative  results  might  have  been 
due  to  the  age  of  the  bean  employed,  I  procured  an  in- 
fusion prepared  of  fresher  seeds,  and  admitted,  for  the 
])urpose  of  experimental  study,  two  cases  of  granular  lids 
and  inveterate  pannus  into  the  eye  wards  of  the  Mount 
Sinai  and  the  German  Hospitals. 

The  first  case  was  that  of  a  little  girl,  ten  years  of  age, 
who  had  suft'ered  from  trachomatous  pannus  ibr  a  number 
of  years,  without  being  benefited  either  by  the  perennial 
application  of  sulphate  of  copper  or  the  operations  of 
canthoplasty  and  peritomy. 

The  second  case  was  that  of  a  man,  fifty-five  years  of 
age,  who  had  been  treated  eight  months  with  sulphate  of 
copper  in  substance  and  the  mitigated  stick.  His  pannus 
was  very  dense,  and  he  suftered  greatly  from  photophobia. 

'  Read  before  the  New  York  State  Medical  Society,  Albany,  February  6,  1883. 


The  patients  were  treated  in  the  following  way  :  The 
infusion  of  licorice  bean  was  freely  applied  by  means  of 
a  camel's-hair  brush  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  upper 
and  lower  lids  three  times  daily.  The  application  is 
painless.  Compresses  moistened  with  the  infusion  were 
placed  over  the  eyes  and  kept  in  position  day  and  night. 
This  treatment  was  continued  five  days,  during  which 
time  the  man  suftered  from  frontal  headache,  loss  of  ap- 
petite and  sleep,  while  the  child  remained  perfectly  well, 
and  neither  of  the  patients  exhibited  any  rise  of  temper- 
ature. With  regard  to  the  local  changes  observed  in  the 
course  of  the  treatment,  I  may  mention  that  during  the 
first  twenty-four  hours  no  alteration  was  perceptible,  but 
that  on  the  third  day  the  lids  were  found  to  be  much 
swollen  and  their  conjunctival  surface  covered  with  a 
yellowish-white  membrane,  which  adhered  firmly  in  the 
upper  and  but  slightly  in  the  lower  lids.  The  cornea  had 
become  much  more  opaque  through  an  increase  of  vas- 
cularity and  infiltration.  On  the  fifth  day,  when  the  treat- 
ment was  discontinued,  all  the  changes  had  become  still 
more  pronounced.  I  then  ordered  cold  applications  and 
instillation  of  a  saturated  solution  of  boracic  acid,  and,  to 
my  intense  gratification,  found  that  the  improvement  in 
the  condition  of  the  eyes,  following  the  jequirity  treat- 
ment, was  so  rapid  and  satisfactory  that  both  patients 
could  be  discharged  ten  days  later.  The  inner  surface 
of  their  lids  had  become  smooth  and  shining  and  the  vas- 
cularization and  infiltration  of  the  cornea  had  completely 
disappeared. 

These  two  cases  fully  corroborate  the  glowing  account 
given  by  De  Wecker  of  the  action  of  jequirity  upon  in- 
veterate pannus.  The  limited  experience  thus  gained  is 
most  encouraging,  and  it  seems  probable  that  in  this 
infusion  of  the  licorice  bean  a  specific  has  been  found 
for  a  class  of  cases  that  hitherto  resisted  every  mode  of 
treatment.  More  experience,  however,  is  needed.  Gen- 
tlemen who  have  pertinent  cases  and  wish  to  experi- 
ment with  jequirity  can  jM'ocure  the  fresh  bean  or  the 
infusion  from  Mr.  Fingerhut,  druggist,  corner  Twenty- 
eighth  Street  and  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 


ENCEPHALOID  SIMUL.ATING  SLTBCLAVIAN 
ANEURISM  —  LIGATURE  OF  RIGHT  SUB- 
CL.AVIAN   IN  SECOND  PART  OF  COURSE. 

By  henry  E.  JONES,  M.D., 

PORTLAND,    OREGON. 

(Reported  by  F.  B.  Eaton,  M.D.) 

Surgical  literature,  and  especially  periodic  literature, 
has  chronicled  a  few  narratives  illustrating  the  unusual 
difficulties  involved  in  the  difterential  diagnosis  of  aneu- 
rism when  the  existence  of  a  tumor  is  suspected.  No 
form  of  tumor  presents  so  many  diagnostic  difficulties  as 
encephaloid,  and  perhaps  in  no  part  of  the  body  are 
these  difficulties  so  great  as  in  the  posterior  triangles  of 
the  neck. 

The  following  history  and  operation  will  attest  these 
statements,  as  well  as  the  unreliability  of  the  history  it- 
self, so  much  depended  upon  as  a  means  of  diagnosis. 
Moreover,  it  wall  serve  to  emphasize  the  warnings  so 
often  repeated  in  the  text-books,  while  it  proves  their 
limitations  in  i)ractice  : 

K ,   aged   forty,  an    .American   backwoods  farmer, 

consulted  me  October  15,  1882.  He  had  been  a  hard 
worker,  for  the  i)ast  five  years,  at  wood  chopping.  A 
year  ago  he  first  felt  jiain  in  the  right  shoulder,  and  sup- 
posed it  to  be  rheumatic.  Two  months  ago  he  first  no- 
ticed a  luni])  had  formed  over  the  right  collar-bone  and 
attributed  its  appearance  to  lifting.  It  throbbed  when 
first  noticed,  this  throbbing  being  increased  by  fast  walk- 
ing and  work.  Four  weeks  ago  he  consulted  two  jjhy- 
sicians,  who  said  they  heard  a  "bruit"  and  saw  the  lump 
jiulsate,  which  inilsation  was  apjiarent  to  himself  also. 
The  last  time  it  [lulsated  was  three  weeks  ago,  when, 
while  fixing  a  fence,  he  suddenly  felt  something  give 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


289 


way  in  the  region  of  the  tumor,  and  experienced  such 
severe  pain  that  he  could  not  rest.  Heat  and  rubbing 
allaj'ed  the  pain  somewhat.  Family  all  healthy  except- 
ing an  older  sister,  who,  however,  had  no  trouble  of  this 
nature. 

The  patient  was  a  iiealthy,  robust-looking  subject,  with 
a  fine  color  and  complexion,  the  very  oi)posite  of  cachec- 
tic, the  expression  of  the  face  being,  however,  a  little 
drawn  and  anxious.  The  right  clavicle  was  displaced 
upward,  and  behind  and  above  it  was  a  somewhat  firm 
swelling,  extending  about  two  inches  posteriorly  to  the 
clavicle.  Below  the  clavicle,  and  occupying  nearly  the 
whole  pectoral  region  of  that  side,  was  a  round  swelling, 
plainly  continuous  with  that  above  the  clavicle,  measur- 
ing seven  inches  in  diameter  and  extending  from  the 
inner  border  of  the  deltoid  nearly  to  the  sternum. 


In  the  cut   the  timior  is  too  heavily  shaded,  and  the 

risht  clavicle  not  elevated  as  it  should  be. 

.... 
One  or  two  subcutaneous  vems  were  famtly  seen  over 

the  centre  of  the  convexity.  It  was  soft  and  elastic  to 
the  touch,  having  a  cystic  feel,  but  there  was  no  fluctua- 
tion, neither  was  there  discoloration  of  the  integument 
or  enlargement  of  glands.  The  appearance  of  the 
swelling  and  venous  injection  gave  me,  at  the  first 
glance,  the  impression  that  here  was  an  encej^haloid, 
but  learning  that  a  bruit  had  been  heard,  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  history,  I  advised  perfect  rest,  in  order 
that  the  diagnosis  might  more  readily  be  ascertained. 
Accordingly  he  was  put  to  bed  and  quiet  maintained. 
The  pain  now  increased,  aiiparently  as  a  result  of  the 
confinement.  After  ten  days  there  was  no  marked 
change  to  be  noticed  in  the  tumor,  only  a  slight  enlarge- 
ment and  some  flattening.  Deep  pressure  over  the  sec- 
ond portion  of  the  subclavian  controlled  the  pulse,  but 
caused  no  perceptible  difference  in  the  tumor. 

The  question  of  diagnosis  now  lay  between  a  diffuse 
aneurism  and  a  tumor  ;  the  presumption  being,  from  the 
sudden  disappearance  of  pulsation  during  exertion,  that 
it  was  the  former. 

An  operation  was  decided  upon  as  the  only  course 
now  open. 

On  the  day  of  its  performance  the  temperature  was 
101°.  My  purpose  was  to  expose  the  subclavian  in  the 
second  part  of  its  course,  and,  throwing  a  ligature  around 
it  at  a  sufficient  distance  from  the  tumor  to  fulfil  the 
Hunterian  principle  (leaving  it  untied),  to  explore  the 
swelling  by  incision.  My  assistants,  however,  arrived  so 
late  and  the  operation  proved  so  difficult  from  the  cla- 


vicular displacement  that  the  winter  twilight  of  this  north- 
ern latitude  was  upon  us  by  the  time  the  ligature  was 
around  the  artery.  It  was  decided,  therefore,  to  tie  the 
artery,  which  was  done  directly  behind  the  outer  edge  of 
the  scalenus  aniicus.  The  ligature  controlleil  the  pulse 
))erfectly,  and  the  wound  was  closed  by  sutures  and 
dressed  antiseptically. 

The  tumor  was  then  explored  by  plunging  a  hypoder- 
mic needle  and  syringe  into  the  aj^ex  of  the  tumor  and  a 
small  amount  of  half-clotted  blood  was  withdrawn.  The 
patient  reacted  well  and  collateral  circulation  was  evi- 
dently soon  established,  as  the  arm  remained  warm.  The 
temperature  for  three  days  remained  uniformly  at  ioi°, 
the  only  symptom  of  note  being  pain  of  some  severity  in 
the  right  side  of  the  neck  above  the  wound. 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  the  temperature 
rose  suddenly  to  104°,  and  heavy  sweating  ensued.  The 
case  ])resented  now  all  the  symptoms  of  septicasmia, 
though  the  wound  had  been  kejn  carefully  cleansed,  and 
the  )iatient  died  on  the  night  following  the  sixth  day  with 
a  tem|)erature  of  107^°. 

Autopsy. — Twelve  hours  after  death. — Several  of  the 
sutures  had  cut  through  and  pus  had  formed  in  the  wound, 
burrowing  a  short  distance  \.\\)  the  side  of  the  neck. 
An  incision  was  made  over  the  most  prominent  portion 
of  the  swelling,  exposing  the  pectoralis  major,  which  was 
cut  and  reflected.  The  pectoralis  minor  was  found 
much  stretched  by  the  underlying  prominence,  but  on 
dividing  and  reflecting  it,  it  was  found  to  have  no  con- 
nection with  It.  The  tumor  as  now  exposed  was  found 
to  be  a  large  encephaloid,  lying  freely  within,  and  filling 
nearly  the  whole  pectoral  region,  as  well  as  a  portion  of 
the  axilla,  extending  as  far  back  as  the  anterior  edge  of 
the  latissimus  dorsi.  Upward  it  extended  under  and 
above  the  clavicle,  which  was  considerabl)'  displaced. 
Its  upper  and  inner  extremity  touched  the  scalenus  ami- 
cus, about  one-third  of  its  bulk  being  above  the  clavicu- 
lar boundary  line.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  wound  the 
tumor  had,  as  a  result  of  the  operation,  sloughed  con- 
siderably. The  artery  was  found  to  be  plastically  oc- 
cluded ;   the  ligation  correct  and  complete. 

The  tumor  was  dissected  out  completely,  and  on  pass- 
ing a  catheter  through  the  axillary  end  of  the  artery,  the 
latter  was  found  to  pass  through  the  substance  of  the 
tumor,  while  dissection  proved  the  vessel  not  to  be  in- 
cluded in  the  morbid  process.  The  most  prominent 
portion  of  the  mass  which  had  been  aspirated  was  found 
softened  and  full  of  black  blood.  The  pleura  and  pul- 
monary tissue  were  normal. 

Remarks. — A  due  consideration  of  the  patient's  history 
and  symptoms,  and  of  the  position  and  attachments  of 
the  tumor  will  make  it  apparent  that  diagnostically  this 
case  is  instructive  as  well  as  interesting. 

To  illustrate  one  remarkable  simulation  of  aneurism 
which  this  tumor  aftbrds,  it  may  be  cited  that  in  pla- 
cing the  ligature  and  clearing  a  space  with  the  fingers 
for  the  aneurismal  needle,  the  i)ortion  of  the  tumor 
touched  had  a  "  feel ''  precisely  similar  to  that  of  a  sac 
containing  blood.  But  more  particularly  the  case  serves 
to  demonstrate  the  unreliability  of  the  so-called  "  scien- 
tific tests"  of  aneurism,  as  well  as  the  tendency  of  the 
patient's  own  history  to  mislead.  This  patient  was  of 
unimpeachable  honesty  and  intelligence.  The  tumor 
was  in  the  course  of  a  large  artery  when  it  fiist  appeared. 
Two  physicians,  one  known  to  myself  as  thoroughly  com- 
petent, hear  a  "  bruit,"  and  see  the  ))ulsation  ;  the  latter 
ceases  suddenly  with  the  exact  symptoms  attending  the 
formation  of  a  diffuse  aneurism.  In  addition  there  was 
neither  cachexia  nor  glandular  infection.  My  first  opinion, 
partly  intuitive,  proved  correct,  while  the  careful  appli- 
cation of  systematic  methods  of  diagnosis  by  myself,  and 
by  several  very  competent  surgeons  in  consultation,  only 
served  to  mislead.  The  negative  result  of  as]:)iration  by 
a  fine  needle  hardly  coincides  with  Gross'  assertion  of  its 
value  in  such  cases.  He  says  (vol.  i.,  p.  717,  fifth  ed.)  : 
"  When  no   satisfactory  decision   can  be   arrived   at,  the 


290 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


only  resource  is  the  insertion  of  a  delicate  exploring 
needle,  which,  while  it  can  do  no  harm,  if  it  be  properly 
employed,  will  at  once  determine  the  diagnosis."  Here 
the  half-clotted  blood  withdrawn  only  obscured  correct 
diagnosis. 

Where  the  diagnosis  remains  doubtful  it  certainly  seems 
wise  to  expose  the  artery,  adjust  the  ligature  untied,  and 
then  make  an  exploratory  incision  of  the  tumor. 


Reports  of  Itospitals. 


ST.  FRANCIS  HOSPITAL,  NEW  YORK. 

Service  of  C.  LELLMAN,  M.D., 
.Reported  by  William  D.  Dietz,  M.D.,  House  Physician.) 

CASESOF    TYPHOID    FEVER. 

Since  October  ist,  the  commencement  of  the  writer's 
term  as  House  Physician  at  St.  Francis  Hospital,  there 
have  been  treated  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Lellman,  thirty- 
one  cases  of  abdominal  typhus.  A  short  epitome  of  the 
histories  of  some  of  these  may  prove  of  interest  as  illus- 
trative of  various  manifestations  of  the  malady.  In  six 
instances  the  disease  terminated  fatally  ;  one  patient 
being  brought  in  moribund,  and  dying  in  short  time. 

Case  I. — Typhoid  fever — Pulmonary  infarction — 
Pneumonia — Pulmonary  abscess  — Pyopneumothorax — 
Femoral  embolism. — Anton  H ,  aged  nineteen,  wig- 
maker.  Initial  chill,  September  22d  ;  admitted  Septem- 
ber 25th.  The  symptoms  were  of  moderate  intensity, 
and  under  expectant  treatment  the  patient  soon  improved. 
On  October  ist,  the  morning  and  evening  temperatures 
were  99°  ;  the  diarrhrea  had  ceased,  the  bronchitis  disap- 
peared, and  the  patient  complained  merely  of  weakness. 
On  the  7th,  however,  the  morning  temperature  was  104°, 
and  signs  of  an  incipient  pneumonia,  involving  posteriorly 
the  lower  portion  of  the  left  upper  lobe,  were  present. 
The  inflammatory  process  was  regarded  as  of  embolic 
origin,  and  embolism  of  other  parts  of  the  body  was  an- 
ticipated. On  the  8th,  a  pulmonary  hemorrhage  took 
place,  which  recurred  with  less  intensity  on  several  subse- 
quent days.  A  week  later,  sudden  pain  was  experienced 
in  the  right  inguinal  region,  extending  from  there  along 
the  course  of  the  femoral  artery  ;  the  limbs  felt  cold  and 
numb,  and  the  vessel  imparted  the  sensation  of  a  hard 
cord  in  Scarpa's  triangle.  An  occasional  feeble  pulsation 
could  be  detected  at  Poupart's  ligamijnt,  but  below  this 
point  none.  jMeanwhile,  the  pneumofiic  process  had  ex- 
tended, and  had  gone  on  to  the  formation  of  an  abscess. 
The  pleura  was  perforated,  and  pyo-pneumothorax  es- 
tablished, to  which  cthe  patient  succumbed  October  lo, 
1S82. 

Case  II. —  Typhoid  fever — Catarrhal  pneumonia — 
Femoral  embolism. — Max  W ,  aged  twenty-six,  mil- 
ler. Initial  chill,  October  20th  ;  admitted  October  26th. 
The  disease  at  first  ran  the  course  of  an  ordinary  typhoid 
attack,  exhibiting  intermittent  tiiermometric  fluctuations 
in  the  fourth  week.  On  November  iSth,  the  morning 
temperature  was  99°.  Later  in  the  day  the  patient  com- 
plained of  great  pain  in  the  right  side,  and  [jresented 
signs  of  a  beginning  inflammatory  process  of  tiie  base  of 
the  right  lung.  On  November  19th,  the  temperature  was 
103°  in  the  morning,  and  105°  in  the  evening.  The 
pneumonia  extended  until  it  involved  the  right  lung  below 
the  middle  of  the  fourth  rib  anteriorly,  and  the  eighth  pos- 
teriorly. In  the  course  of  this  complication  tiie  i)atient 
complained  of  jjain  in  the  left  groin  and  region  of  the  fem- 
oral artery  (December  loth).  Pulsations  in  the  vessels 
were  found  to  be  feeble  and  diminished  in  number  at  Pou- 
part's ligament,  and  absent  in  Scarpa's  triangle,  in  which 
situation  the  artery  was  rigid  to  the  touch.  The  limb 
felt  numb,  and  its  temperature  was  lower  than  that  of  the 
other  side.  By  December  24th,  all  pulmonary  symptoms 
had  disappeared,  but   collateral  circulation  had    not  yet 


been  perfectly  established  through  the  right  lower  ex- 
tremity. January  24th  :  The  patient  has  entirely  recov- 
ered with  the  exception  of  a  certain  amount  of  swelling 
of  the  left  lower  extremity. 

Case  III. — Tvphoid fever — Double  catarrhal  pneumo- 
nia—  Otitis  media. — .\nnie  H ,  aged  fifteen,  domestic. 

Initial  chill,  November  27th.  Eruption  on  the  tenth 
day.  The  attack  was  a  very  severe  one,  and  utterly 
prostrated  the  patient,  an  ana;mic  girl,  in  a  short  time. 
For  quite  a  period  she  lay  at  the  point  of  death,  in  a 
condition  of  stupor,  low,  muttering  delirium,  and  ex- 
treme subsultus.  December  2ist :  Temperature, 8. 30  a.m., 
98°  ;  7  P.M.,  101°  ;  9  P.M.,  105°.  About  9  p.m.  she  had 
several  marked  chills,  the  first  indications  of  a  pneumo- 
nia which  was  to  involve  both  lungs  posteriorly  from 
apex  to  base.  By  January  5th  the  right  lung,  and  by 
January  17th,  the  left,  had  returned  to  their  normal  con- 
dition. An  otitis  media  developed  itself  on  January  ist, 
but  yielded  to  treatment  in  a  few  days.  February  ist. 
The  patient  has  entirely  recovered. 

Case  IV^. — Typhoid  fever — Intestinal  hemorrhages — 
Paralytic  dysphagia — Fpistaxis —  Otitis  media.  — George 

E ,  aged  twenty,  tailor.   Initial  chill,  September  i8th  ; 

admitted  October  2d.  \  few  days  after  admission  the 
patient  had  several  profuse  intestinal  hemorrhages,  which 
jeopardized  his  life  and  served  to  increase  an  already 
existing  an»mia.  Six  weeks  later,  after  the  subsidence 
of  the  typhoid  symptoms  proper,  a  paralytic  dysphagia 
manifested  itself,  the  patient  speaking  in  a  thick  unintel- 
ligible, nasal  voice,  and  complaining  that  he  could  not 
swallow  unless  lying  down,  and  that  ingested  fluids  oc- 
casionally passed  out  through  the  nostrils,  or  into  the 
larynx.  At  the  same  time  he  suffered  from  epistaxis  to 
such  a  degree  as  to  necessitate  the  adoption  of  active 
measures  for  its  prevention.  As  a  result,  possibly,  of 
the  entrance  of  ingesta  into  the  unguarded  Eustachian 
tube,  an  otitis  media  developed  (December  14th),  which 
gave  rise  to  great  pain  and  tenderness,  hemicrania, 
profuse  purulent  discharge,  and  considerable  elevation 
of  temperature.  On  January  nth,  deglutition  was 
easier,  speech  more  distinct,  and  the  otitis  had  disap- 
peared. The  patient  thereafter  gained  rapidly  in  weight, 
and  by  January  i6th  was  without  fever,  and  could  talk 
and  swallow  as  well  as  ever.  He  is  now,  February  i, 
1883,  entirely  cured. 

Case  \.— Typhoid  fever— Parotitis.— W.   V.  G , 

aged  seventeen,  clerk.  Initial  chill,  October  nth  ;  admit- 
ted October  23d.  The  course  of  the  disease  was  quite  a 
severe  one.  The  intermittent  stage  was  reached  on 
November  6th.  Two  days  later,  however,  the  morning 
temperature  was  105°:  the  patient  experienced  a  chill  of 
extraordinary  severity,  complained  of  pain  and  tender- 
ness in  the  parotid  region,  and  soon  became  delirious. 
Well  marked  swelling  of  the  gland  occurred,  and  in  the 
evening  the  temperature  rose  to  io6|-°.  On  November 
9th,  the  temperature  in  the  morning  was  104!^°,  and  in 
the  evening  106°.  On  November  loth,  it  was  104^° 
and  106°  respectively.  The  patient  succumbed  from 
exhaustion,  at  10  p.m.,  November  loth. 

Case  VI. — Pneumotyphus. — Ludwig  J ,  aged  fif- 
teen. The  initial  chill  occurred  on  November  14th,  and 
the  characteristic  eru|)tion  appeared  on  the  fifth  day.  The 
evening  temperature  of  the  last  six  days  of  the  first  week 
was  uniformly  105°.  Throughout  the  course  of  the  dis- 
ease there  was  no  diarrhoea,  the  bowels  being  rather  in- 
clined to  constipation.  The  bronchial  manifestations, 
on  the  other  hand,  were  exceptionally  severe,  bronchitis 
occurring  early,  and  soon  associating  itself  with  pulmo- 
nary collapse  and  intense  hypostasis.  By  December  ist, 
all  bronchial  symptoms  had  subsided,  and  by  the  middle 
of  the  month  the  patient  had  entirely  recovered. 

Case  V^II. — Abortive  typhoid. — George  O ,  aged 

twenty-eight.  Initial  chill  October  30th;  admitted  No- 
vember 4th.  The  eruption  and  the  early  manifestations 
were  those  of  the  "  normal  "  typhoid  of  Niemeyer  ;  but 
the  highest   temperature   observed,  on  the  seventh  day, 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL    RECORD. 


291 


was  1031°.  In  the  second  week  theCe  was  but  a  slight 
bronchitis,  and  the  abdominal  symptoms  had  entirely 
subsided;  the  highest  temperature  attained  was  104°. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  third  week  convalescence  was 
established,  and  the  patient  went  on  to  his  final  recov- 
ery without  untoward  accident.  He  left  the  hospital 
December  18th. 

Case    VIII. — Typhoid  fever — Croupous    pliaryng^o- 

tonsillitis. — Robert  B ,  aged  thirty-four,  singer.   Was 

taken  sick  on  November  30th,  and  admitted  December 
1 6th.  At  the  time  of  admission,  the  abdominal  and 
bronchial  symptoms  had  ceased,  but  the  patient  was  ut- 
terly prostrated.  A  croupous  exudation  involved  the 
pharynx,  tonsils,  the  hard  and  the  soft  palate.  In  spite 
of  energetic  stimulation,  the  heart  gradually  gave  out, 
and  the  patient  died  nine  days  after  admission.  The 
autopsy  showed  recent  typhoid  intestinal  ulcerations. 


I^vogvcss  of  I^Mical  Sckwcc. 


The  Mortality  Referable  to  Alcohol. — At  the 
end  of  a  long  and  carefully  prepared  report  recently 
drawn  up  by  a  committee  of  the  Harveian  Society,  it  is 
concluded  that  there  is,  upon  the  whole,  reason  to 
think  that,  in  the  metropolis,  the  mortality  among  any 
considerable  group  of  intemperate  persons  will  differ 
from  that  generally  prevailing  among  adults  in  the  fol- 
lowing important  particulars,  viz.  :  a  fourfold  increase 
in  the  deaths  from  diseases  of  the  liver  and  chylopoietic 
viscera  ;  a  twofold  increase  in  the  deaths  from  disease 
of  the  kidney,  a  decrease  of  half  as  much  again  in  those 
from  heart  disease,  a  marked  increase  in  those  from 
pneumonia  and  pleurisy,  a  considerable  increase  and  an 
earlier  occurrence  of  those  from  disease  of  the  central 
nervous  system  ;  a  marked  decrease  in  those  from  bron- 
chitis, asthma,  emphysema,  and  congestion  of  the  lungs, 
a  decrease  nearly  as  great  in  those  from  phthisis,  and  a 
later  occurrence,  or  at  least  termination,  of  the  disease  ; 
a  very  large  decrease  of  those  from  old  age,  with  an  in- 
crease of  those  referred  to  atrophy,  debility,  etc.,  and 
the  addition  of  a  considerable  group  referred  in  general 
terms  to  alcoholism  or  chronic  alcoholism,  or  resulting 
from  accidents. — British  Medical  Journal,  February  3, 
1883. 

Nocturnal  Eneuresis,  Treated  by  Voltaic  Al- 
ternatives.—  Dr.  Althaus  writes,  British  Medical  Jour- 
nal, February  3,  1883  :  "  In  June,  18S2,  I  was  consulted 
in  the  case  of  a  boy,  aged  fifteen,  who  had  suffered  from 
incontinence  of  urine  during  sleep,  ever  since  he  was 
nine  years  of  age.  He  had  been  treated  with  belladonna 
and  other  medicines  without  relief;  and  as  he  was  about 
to  enter  a  public  school,  where  a  continuance  of  this 
trouble  might  have  been  particularly  annoying,  the  par- 
ents were  very  anxious  that  something  more  should  be 
done.  The  boy's  general  health  was  good,  but  he  was 
considered  a  nervous  child,  and  highly  sensitive.  There 
were  no  ascarides,  but  he  had  a  very  long  prepuce  which 
could  only  with  difficulty  be  retracted.  There  was,  how- 
ever, no  suspicion  of  masturbation.  Treatment  by  elec- 
tricity having  been  recommended,  I  applied  the  middle- 
sized  circular  cathode  over  the  region  of  the  blatlder, 
and  the  large  oblong  anode  (five  inches  by  two)  to  the 
lumbar  portion  of  the  spine.  The  current-strength  2.50 
inilli-amperes  for  five  minutes  at  a  time.  As  after  a  few 
such  applications  no  material  benefit  appeared  to  have 
been  gained,  I  then  added  fifty  voltaic  alternatives  pro- 
duced in  the  metallic  circuit.  The  night  after  this  was 
free  froiu  the  usual  annoyance,  and  the  boy  has  made  an 
apparently  uninterrupted  recovery."  Dr.  Althaus  prefers 
this  method  of  treatment  to  injections  of  nitrate  of  silver, 
as  recommended  by  Sir  Henry  Thompson.  He  believes 
that  belladonna  is  of  value  when  eneuresis  is  distinctly 
caused  by  undue  excitability  of  the  bladder. 


Compound  Fracture  of  the  Femur,  Erysipelas, 
Py.«mia  —  Amputation  of  the  Thigh  —  Subsequent 
Exarticulation  at  the  Hip — Complete  Recovery. — 
Barker  describes  a  case  under  this  title  at  great  length. 
The  patient  was  a  rivetter,  aged  twenty-nine,  who  fell 
from  a  roof  and  fractured  his  femur.  The  case  illustrates, 
in  the  first  place,  what  is,  however,  unfortunately  rare  in 
experience,  namely,  the  possibility  of  recovery  from 
pyaemia,  even  in  a  patient  weakened  by  a  most  severe 
injury,  prolonged  suppuration,  and  an  attack  of  erysip- 
elas. Secondly,  it  illustrates  the  feasibility  in  some  cases 
of  amputating  with  the  best  results  through  the  thigh  for 
compound  fracture,  leaving  a  second  compound  fracture 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  hip-joint  to  be  treated  other- 
wise later  on,  when  the  first  amputation  wound  is  healed. 
Thirdly,  it  shows  that,  in  such  a  case,  it  is  possible  to 
exarticulate  the  whole  of  the  remaining  bone  up  to  the 
hip-joint,  without  re-amputation  through  the  soft  parts, 
but  through  a  moderate  opening  in  the  outer  side  of  the 
stump. — British  Medical  Journal,  February  3,  1883. 

Salicylate  of  Soda  in  Acute  Orchitis. — Dr.  Hen- 
derson, of  Shanghai,  reports  (Lancet,  December  16, 
1882)  three  cases  of  gonorrhoea!  epididymitis  in  which 
the  symptoms  were  rapidly  relieved  by  salicylate  of  soda. 
In  using  it.  Dr.  Henderson  advises  that  only  acute  cases, 
i.e.,  those  in  which  there  is  distinct  rise  of  temperature, 
be  selected.  The  dose  should  not  be  less  than  twenty 
grains,  repeated  every  hour  until  at  least  three  doses 
have  been  taken.  Afterward  the  drug  is  to  be  given  at 
longer  intervals. 

A  New  Treatment  for  Gonorrh(F,a. — A  correspond- 
ent writes  to  the  Lancet  concerning  what  he  considers  a 
rational  treatment  of  this  comiuon  affection.  He  gives 
regularly  five-grain  doses  of  iodide  of  potassium,  and  full 
doses  of  cubebs  in  powder,  every  three  hours.  The 
cubebs  in  drachm  doses  he  finds  rarely  fails  to  cut  off 
the  ailment  rapidly,  and  the  iodide,  besides  its  solvent 
influence  on  the  essential  element  of  the  powder,  has 
a  well  recognized  action  on  the  various  mucous  surfaces. 

Electricity  in  Intermittent  Fevers. — The  treat- 
ment of  intermittent  fever  by  electricity  in  the  Medical 
Clinic  of  Genoa,  directed  by  Professor  de  Renzi,  has 
given  very  good  results  {Annali  Univer.  di  Med.).  Elec- 
tricity was  first  tried  in  the  treatment  of  intermittents  by 
Frank  and  Borsieri,  afterward  by  Aldini,  Cavallo,  and 
Puccinotti,  and  lately,  after  having  been  neglected  for  a 
long  time,  by  Bossi,  of  Rome,  Sini,  of  Leghorn,  and  by 
Shipulski,  Deparquet,  etc.  In  De  Renzi's  hands  it  gave 
immediate  and  decisive  results.  He  says  that  in  the 
majority  of  cases  intermittent  fever  can  be  cut  short 
more  promptly  than  by  quinine.  In  nine  cases  he  had 
five  complete  cures,  one  marked  improvement,  one 
slight,  and  two  unsuccessful  cases.  He  uses  the  con- 
stant and  the  faradic  currents ;  the  constant  applied  for 
five  to  fifteen  minutes  in  ascending  direction  along  the 
spinal  column,  the  rheophores  being  placed  over  the  two 
extremities  of  the  medulla  ;  the  faradic  of  medium  in- 
tensity for  half  an  hour,  the  patient  holding  a  rheophore 
in  each  hand.  The  faradic  was  more  efticacious  than 
the  constant  current. 

Frequent  Tapping  in  Ascites. — Mr.  Paterson,  in 
the  Lancet,  December,  1S82,  mentions  a  case  of  cirrho- 
sis of  the  liver  in  a  woman,  aged  forty-two,  in  which  he 
tapped  the  abdomen  with  a  small  canula  thirty-nine 
times  in  eight  months,  drawing  off  altogether  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  gallons  of  fluid.  The  treatment,  however, 
was  only  palliative. 

The  Therapeutic  Use  of  Clay. — Dr.  Saveljeff,  of 
Vladimir,  confirms  the  results  published  by  Drs.  D.  T.  So- 
koloff  {London  Med.  Record,  April,  1S82)  and  A.  Masalit- 
inoff  [Lbid.,  November,  p.  452).  Having  followed  the 
advice  of  Professor  Botkin,  he  has  since  1878  employed 
clay-cakes  in  about  one  hundred  cases  of  cardiac  organic 


292 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  i! 


diseases,  cardiac  neuroses,  and  palpitations,  of  every 
kind,  and  invariably  met  with  most  remarkable  success. 
He  takes  common  red  clay  (instead  of  SokoloiT's  sculp- 
tor's clay,  or  Masalitinoft"'s  plaster  of  Paris),  moistens  it 
with  water  until  a  thick  paste  is  formed,  makes  a  cake 
of  a  palm's  size  and  of  a  finger's  thickness,  and  then  ap- 
])lies  k  to  the  cardiac  region.  Pain  disappears  within 
eight  to  ten  minutes,  palpitation  within  ten  to  fifteen.  A 
cake  dries  in  feverish  patients  in  two  to  three  hours,  oth- 
erwise in  five,  and  then  is  to  be  changed.  In  conclusion 
the  author  states  that  the  Vladimir  peasants  from  time 
immemorial  have  employed  red  clay-cakes  (all  over  the 
body)  as  a  cooling  remedy  in  febrile  cases  of  every  de- 
scription. 

The  Salicylates  and  Hemorrhages  in  Typhoid 
Fever. — In  the  Briiish  Medical  Journal  Dr.  Fergusson 
calls  attention  to  the  increased  frequency  of  hemorrhages, 
which  he  observed  in  typhoid  fever  patients  treated  by 
tiie  salicylates.  He  raises  the  question  whether  these 
salts  could  favor  the  production  of  that  accident.  Dr. 
Fergusson's  successor  at  an  infirmary  noticed  similar  re- 
sults, following  the  use  of  the  salicylate  of  soda.  The 
latter  gave  ten  to  fifteen  grains  of  the  drug  frequently, 
while  Dr.  Fergusson  exhibited  the  salt  in  half-drachm  or 
drachm  doses  at  longer  intervals.  The  question  raised 
by  Dr.  Fergusson  still  remains  an  open  one. 

Displacement  of  the  Heart  and  Syncope  in  Pleu- 
risy.— Dr.  Tchirkofif  has  undertaken  a  series  of  experi- 
ments on  dogs  in  order  to  elucidate  two  points  :  first, 
the  causes  and  mechanism  of  cardiac  displacements  ;  and 
second,  the  causes  of  syncope  in  patients  suffering  from 
exudative  pleuritis.  He  has  arrived  at  the  following  con- 
clusions :  I.  In  all  cases  of  pleuritic  effusion,  the  first 
change  in  the  position  of  the  heart  consists  in  a  rotatory 
movement  round  the  long  axis  from  right  to  left,  the  apex 
invariably  turning  to  the  right.  2.  This  rotation  depends 
upon  the  increased  filling  of  the  right  side  of  the  organ, 
in  consequence  of  narrowing  of  the  blood-current  in  the 
l)ulmonary  artery.  3.  With  increase  of  the  exudation 
and  diminution  of  negative  pressure  within  the  corre- 
sponding pleura,  the  difference  in  pressure  between  the 
affected  and  healthy  iileurK  finds  its  expression  in  a  dis- 
placement of  the  heart  toward  the  healthy  side  ;  the 
displacement  to  the  right  (i.e.,  in  cases  of  left-sided  effu- 
sion) always  being  greater  and  developing  more  rapidly 
than  that  to  the  left.  4.  The  apex  and  the  base  are  dis- 
])laced  simultaneously,  but  the  former  in  a  greater  degree 
than  the  latter.  5.  Positive  pressure  of  an  exudation 
acts  only  on  the  distended  pericardmm  and  mediastinum, 
but  not  at  all  on  the  heart  itself.  6.  Therefore,  any  ex- 
tensive displacement  of  the  heart,  under  the  influence  of 
sudden  or  forcible  movements  of  a  patient,  cannot  take 
place,  for  the  force  of  pressure  is  not  excited  on  the 
heart,  but  on  various  other  very  elastic  structures.  7.  In 
cases  of  very  considerable  pleuritic  eft'usions,  no  rotation 
of  the  heart  (from  right  to  left)  is  usually  observed  ;  the 
organ  may  even  appear  rotated  from  left  to  right  under 
the  positive  jiressure  produced  by  the  exudation  on  the 
right  side  of  the  heart.  8.  The  sudden  death  of  jjleuritic 
patients  cannot  be  caused  by  displacement  of  the  heart 
and  sudden  compression  of  the  inferior  vena  cava  (as 
liartels  teaches)  ;  for  neither  experimental  cardiac  dis- 
placements nor  a  few  minutes'  compression  of  the  vein 
in  dogs  could  bring  about  any  attack  of  syncope  ;  besides, 
as  it  IS  already  stated  above,  any  extensive  displacement 
of  the  heart  in  a  pleuritic  patient  is  ijnpossible.  9.  As 
the  author's  experiments  show,  a  heart  whicli  is  exhausted 
from  accommodative  work  in  a  case  of  the  pleuritic  effu- 
sion may  be  easily  and  irrecoverably  stopi)ed  by  irritation 
of  one  of  the  vagus  nerves  ;  from  this  experimental  fact 
^  he  concludes  that  pleural  inflanuriation  spreading  over 
the  mediastinum  may  exhaust  the  heart  through  directly 
acting  on  the  cardiac  nerves,  and  so  may  produce  an  at- 
tack of  syncope.  According  to  the  author,  syncope  may 
occur  even  in  cases  of  scanty  effusion,  or  after  the  oper- 


ative removal  of  tiie  fluid  and  after  cessation  of  the  com- 
pensating work  of  the  heart.  .\s  one  of  the  causes  lead- 
ing to  exhaustion  of  the  heart,  the  author  points  out  an 
excessive  quantity  of  carbonic  oxide  present  in  the  blood 
of  pleuritic  patients.  In  conclusion.  Dr.  Tchirkoff  recom- 
mends, while  operating  in  empyema,  to  keep  in  view  that 
an  exhausted  heart  may  be  easily  stopped  in  a  reflex  way, 
^.^i,'.,  in  consequence  of  pain  caused  to  the  patient. — 
London  Medical  Record,  February  15,  1883. 

Hypodermic  Use  of  Iodide  of  Potassium. — Dr. 
Gilles  de  la  Tourette  {Le  Pr ogres  Medicale,  January, 
1883)  draws  attention  to  the  hypodermic  use  of  iodide 
of  potassium.  He  found  tliat  it  was  possible  to  intro- 
duce a  syringeful  of  a  solution  containing  7.5  grains  of 
iodide  of  potassium,  carefully  neutralized,  without  caus- 
ing any  irritation.  In  twenty  injections,  only  one  caused 
a  slight  slough.  Some  burning  jiain  was  com])lained  of, 
which  was  usually  readily  allayed  by  gentle  friction  with 
the  palm  of  the  hand.  The  drug  was  readilv  absorbed, 
and  could  be  detected  in  the  urine  on  the  following  day. 
He  thinks  the  method  may  be  of  value  where  there  is 
intolerance  of  the  drug  by  the  mouth,  or  in  cerebral 
syphilis  with  coma  and  inability  to  swallow  medicines. 

Chamo.mile  Tea  in  Infantile  Diarrhcea. — Dr.  El- 
liot advocates  the  use  of  chamomile  tea  in  the  diarrhoea 
of  young  children  (Practitioner,  December,  1882).  The 
dose,  for  infants  under  one  year,  is  one-half  to  one 
drachm,  and  double  that  quantity  for  older  children, 
given  two  or  three  times  a  day,  or  oftener.  The  ra- 
tionale of  the  action  is  the  power  the  drug  possesses  of 
subduing  reflex  excitability.  This  power  belongs  es- 
])ecially  to  the  volatile  oil  contained  in  the  flowers.  A 
decapitated  frog,  previously  fortified  by  a  dose  of  chamo- 
mile oil,  was  not  susceptible  to  the  influence  of  strychnia, 
according  to  Grisan.  He  also  calmed  tetanic  convul- 
sions, due  to  strychnia,  by  the  same  oil. 

Aneurism  of  the  Brachio-cephalic  Trunk  cured 
by  Injections  of  Ergotin. — The  subject  was  one  Ra- 
phael Beretti.  A  brother,  fifty-four  years  of  age,  died 
of  aneurism  of  the  thoracic  aorta,  diagnosed  thirty-four 
years  before  death  ;  it  gave  him  no  trouble  until  the  last 
few  months  of  his  life.  Another  brother  died  of  chronic 
heart  disease.  In  the  subject  of  this  history  there  was 
developed  slowly  and  unnoticed  a  diffused  true  aneurism 
of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  of  the  brachio-cephalic  trunk,  of 
the  subclavian  and  right  carotid  :  to  this  succeeded  a 
false  sacciform  aneurism  of  the  brachio-cephalic  trunk. 
The  cure  appeared  hopeless,  but  Dr.  Angelini  deter- 
mined to  try  injections  of  ergotin,  repeated  twice  a  day 
for  a  week,  then  every  two  days,  every  three,  every  five, 
and  so  on  for  about  three  months.  After  four  months, 
the  aneurism  was  reduced  to  half  its  former  size,  being 
hard  and  firm,  and  the  patient  was  able  to  resume  work. 
Dr.  Angelini  comes  to  these  conclusions :  i.  Certain 
aneurisms,  even  of  arteries  of  large  calibre,  of  slow  growth, 
can  exist  unobserved  by  the  patient  for  many  years.  2. 
Chronic  diseases  of  the  arteries,  of  the  cardiac  valves,  and 
of  the  endocardium,  have  an  hereditary  predisposition,  and 
are  not  always  due  to  the  abuse  of  stimulants.  3.  His  case 
encourages  us  to  try  hypodermic  injections  of  ergotin  in 
ail  such  cases,  as  well  as  in  aneurisms  of  small  arteries. 
— London  Medical  Pecord,¥e.hmSiry  15,  1883. 

Inhal.ation  of  the  Si'r.w  of  Iodoform  and  Tur- 
pentine.— De  Renzi  and  Rummo  (Gazz.  Medica  Ital.) 
claim  good  results  in  jihtliisis  and  other  diseases  of  the 
respiratory  organs  from  inhalations  of  iodoform  dissolved 
in  turpentine.  The  patients  were  made  to  inhale  twice 
a  day  for  two  hours,  in  a  small  room,  the  spray  of  iodo- 
form and  turpentine.  The  eftects  wxre  more  satisfactory 
than  witii  any  other  mode  of  treatment.  There  was  al- 
ways jirompt  and  considerable  diminution  of  cough  and 
expectoration  ;  in  bronchiectasis  the  fetid  expectoration 
was  comi)letely  deodorized.  Physical  signs  diminish, 
,he  temperature  falls,  pulse  and  respiration  are  less  fre- 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


293 


quent.  The  secretion  of  urea  is  lessened  in  jiroportion 
to  the  fall  of  temperature.  Iodoform  given  by  inhalation 
is  much  more  prompt  in  action  than  when  taken  by  the 
stomach  ;  it  is  an  anaesthetic  to  the  pulmonary  vagus, 
and  has  an  alterative  and  drying  local  action,  which  is 
aided  by  the  turpentine.  Its  antiseptic  action  must  also 
be  taken  into  account. 

SuRc.iCAi,  Dilatation  of  the  Pylorus. — In  an  indi- 
vidual suffering  from  pyloric  stenosis  from  a  cicatrix, 
Professor  Loreta,  of  P.ologna,  after  having  made  an  in- 
cision in  the  epigastrium,  and  opening  the  stomach,  me- 
chanically dilated  the  pylorus.  The  result  was  most 
successful,  since,  on  the  seventh  day,  the  phenomena 
caused  by  the  stenosis  had  disappeared,  and  the  patient 
was  going  on  well  in  every  way. — London  Medical  Re- 
co?-d,  February  15,  1883. 

Some  Points  in  the  Treatment  of  Cardiac  Disease. 
— From  a  number  of  carefully  studied  cases  of  heart  dis- 
ease, Dr.  Finny  {Dublin  fonrnal  of  Medical  Science, 
February,  1883)  draws  the  following  conclusions  :  i.  That 
too  much  dependence  is  not  to  be  placed  on  the  presence 
of  the  physical  signs  of  mitral  regurgitation  as  evidence 
of  organic  disease.  2.  That  such  signs  may  be  due  to 
purely  functional  derangement  and  weakness  of  the 
heart,  or  to  an  altered  condition  of  the  blood.  3.  That 
blood-murmurs  ))roduced  in  the  heart  and  large  vessels 
may  be  louder  than  tlie  murmurs  due  to  valvular  lesions. 
4.  That  the  danger  of  valvular  diseases  is  enormously  in- 
creased by,  if  not  directly  due  to,  weakness  of  the 
cardiac  walls.  5.  That  increased  action  and  force  of  the 
ventricular  contraction  in  the  presence  of  valvular  dis- 
ease is  not  to  be  considered  a  disease,  but  rather  a  symp- 
tom of  disease,  and  is  directly  proportionate  to  the 
amount  of  regurgitation  or  obstruction.  6.  That  mitral 
regurgitation  is  not  to  be  considered  in  the  light  of  a 
"  safety-valve  function  "  in  cases  of  aortic  obstruction, 
but  as  an  element  of  increased  danger  to  life.  7.  That 
lowering  treatment  of  the  heart's  force  is  rarely,  if  ever, 
required  in  disease  of  the  organ.  8.  That  indications  for 
treatment  in  diseases  of  the  heart  should  be  sought  from 
the  evidence  of  the  condition  of  the  muscle  of  the  heart, 
and  not  that  of  the  valves. 

Two  Hundred  and  Eight  Consecutive  Cases  of 
Abdominal  Section. — Mr.  Lawson  Tait  gives  the  follow- 
ing analysis  of  his  last  series  of  operations  occurring  in 
the  period  from  March  i  to  December  31,  1881  :  Ex- 
ploratory incisions,  13  cases  with  no  deaths;  incomplete 
operations,  8  cases,  with  4  deaths.  Operations  for 
cystoma  :  one  ovary,  36  cases  ;  both  ovaries,  28  ;  par- 
ovarian cysts,  12;  hydrosalpinx,  16;  pyosalpinx,  20,  or 
112  cases,  3  deaths.  Removal  of  uterine  appendages: 
for  myoma,  26  cases  ;  for  chronic  ovaritis,  12  ;  for  men- 
strual epilepsy,  i,  or  39  cases,  5  deaths.  Hepatotomy  for 
h\  datids,  2  cases  ;  hydatids  of  peritoneum,  2  ;  cholecyst- 
otomy  for  gall-stone,  2  ;  radical  of  hernia,  i  ;  nephrotomy 
for  hydatids,  i  ;  nephrectomy,  i  ;  intestinal  obstruction,  i  ; 
solid  tumors  of  ovary,  3  ;  hysterectomy  for  myoma,  10  ; 
cysts  of  unknown  origin,  i  ;  tumors  of  omentum,  i  ;  pelvic 
abscess  opened  and  drained,  7  ;  chronic  peritonitis,  4,  or 
3S  cases,  4  deaths.  Total,  208  cases  with  16  deaths. 
These  operations  were  not  performed  under  carbolic 
spray.  ■ — British  Medical  Journal. 

Cardiac  Gummata. — An  instance  of  this  rare  occur- 
rence is  reported  in  the  Lancet.  The  patient  was  brought 
moribund  to  the  hospital.  He  had  seemed  well  until  a 
fortnight  previously, when  he  began  to  complain  of  faint- 
ness  and  pain  in  the  precordial  region.  On  his  way  to 
his  work  he  suddenly  staggered  and  fell,  and  was  uncon- 
scious till  death.  At  the  autopsy,  the  heart  weighed 
thirteen  and  one-half  ounces.  The  pericardium  over 
the  left  ventricle  was  studded  with  pale  yellowish-white 
elevations  ;  there  were  also  one  or  two  over  the  right 
ventricle.  The  endocardium  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
left  ventricle  was  studded  with  similar  nodules.      In  the 


septum  was  a  mass  of  fibroid  tissue  extending  into 
the  muscular  substance,  which  was  permeated  by  tissue 
with  gummatous  characters.  The  smaller  vessels  were 
narrowed  by  thickenijig  of  the  intima.  The  liver  had  a 
depressed  fibroid  scar  in  the  right  lobe.  The  spleen  was 
congested,  firm,  and  adherent  to  the  parietes.  The 
other  organs  were  healthy. 

Milk-diet  in  Grave.s'  Disease. — Dr.  Schnaubert 
speaks  very  favorably  of  the  value  of  exclusive  milk-diet 
in  cases  of  exophtlialmic  goitre.  In  one  of  his  patients, 
three  weeks'  treatment  by  milk  restored  digestion  and 
general  health,  and  so  greatly  improved  all  symptoms, 
that  some  weeks  later  the  patient  left  the  hospital  re- 
latively sound,  and  remained  so  nearly  two  years.  At  this 
time  she  returned  witli  highly  developed  signs  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  though  the  milk  treatment  again  greatly  re- 
lieved the  patient's  condition,  she  soon  died.  The 
necropsy  showed  hyiierplasia  in  the  cervical  sympathetic 
ganglia,  pigmentation  of  roots  of  the  cervical  nerves,  and 
cerebro-spinal  hyperemia. — London  Medical  Record, 
February  15,  1883. 

The  Significance  of  Changes  in  the  Pulmonary 
Epithelium. — Dr.  Veraguth  recently  completed  an  in- 
vestigation concerning  the  existence  and  pathological 
changes  of  the  epithelium  lining  the  pulmonary  alveoli. 
Hy  injecting  weak  solutions  of  nitrate  of  silver  into  the 
lung-tissue  of  iiealthy  rabbits  he  was  able  to  demonstrate 
the  epithelial  lining  of  the  air-cells.  This  he  found  to 
vary  in  difl'erent  parts  of  the  lobules.  In  the  terminal 
alveoli  it  was  made  up  of  small  nucleated  cells,  of  a 
rounded  or  polygonal  shape,  while  in  those  air  cells 
which  branch  from  the  sides  of  the  bronchi  similar  cor- 
puscles were  collected  into  little  groups  surrounded  by 
irregular  surfaces  of  flat,  structureless,  and  unnucleated 
cells.  The  composite  membrane  thus  formed  was  joined 
directly  to  the  lining  of  the  bronchus. 

Veraguth  also  injected  the  trachea;  of  living  rabbits 
with  solutions  of  nitrate  of  silver  (one-half  to  four  per 
cent.)  and  killed  the  animals  after  intervals  of  from  six 
to  sixty  hours.  From  observation  of  the  various  stages 
of  pneumonia  thus  artificially  produced,  he  concludes 
that  the  origin  of  fibrin  in  the  croupous  exudation  is  in 
the  destruction  of  the  flat  epithelial  cells  just  mentioned. 
From  this  he  thinks  it  is  fair  to  assume  that  in  pneumo- 
nia of  the  human  subject,  the  morbific  agent,  whether 
infectious  or  not,  produces  the  same  fibrinous  degenera- 
tion of  the  unnucleated  flat  cells. — Correspondenzblatt 
fiir  Schweizer  Aertze. 

Unusual  Modes  of  Discharge  of  Pus  in  Empy- 
€MA.  —  Dr.  Bouveret  relates  a  number  of  cases  of  empy- 
ema in  which  the  discharge  of  pus  took  place  through 
unusual  channels.  He  divides  these  rare  cases  into  two 
classes.  In  the  first  category,  the  pus  works  its  way 
into  some  of  the  neighboring  organs.  It  may  be  dis- 
charged through  the  oesophagus,  the  stomach,  the  intes- 
tines, or  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney.  Or  it  may  force  itself 
into  the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum  or  of  the  pericardium. 
Such  occurrences  are  so  extremely  rare  that  they  are 
seldom  diagnosticated  during  life.  In  the  second  class, 
the  pus  perforates  the  posterior  cul-de-sac  of  the  pleura 
and  appears  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen.  In 
such  cases  the  abscess  may  point  in  the  groin,  the  lum- 
bar region,  the  buttocks,  or  even  in  the  thigh.  The 
prognosis  does  not  appear  to  be  more  grave  than  when 
spontaneous  evacuation  occurs  through  the  chest-wall. 
In  case  serious  general  symptoms  continue  after  the 
discharge  of  a  migratory  abscess,  the  author  recommends  ■ 
that  the  pleural  cavity  be  opened  and  washed  out  as  in 
simple  empyema. — Journal  de  Medecine  de  Paris,  De- 
cember 16,    1882. 


Quain's  Dictionary — A  Warning. — On  page  1181, 
article  phthisis,  the  dose  of  picrotoxine  is  given  as  grain 
\  when  it  should  be  grain  -g-'j. 


294 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  0/  Afedici'ne  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  March  17,  1883. 

THE  CARDIAC  MECHANISM  AND  THE  DRUGS 
WHICH  ACT  UPON  IT. 

The  number  of  nervous  centres  in  or  connected  with  the 
cardiac  muscles  has  been  much  multiplied  of  late  years, 
and  is  now  sufficiently  confusing  to  the  ordinary  student. 
These  centres  have,  however,  for  the  mammalian  heart 
in  large  part  only  a  physiological  existence,  the  exact  an- 
atomy not  being  determined. 

The  centres  whose  action  is  more  generally  brought 
out  in  practical  therapeutics  are,  ist,  two  sets  of  motor 
ganglia  in  the  heart-muscle,  (a)  one  of  which  (corre- 
sponding to  Ludwig's  ganglion)  inhibits,  [h)  while  the 
other  (corresponding  to  Bidder's,  to  Remak's,  and  to 
Lowett's  ganglia)  excites  contractions.  In  addition,  we 
have  the  heart-muscle  itself,  which  some  drugs  seem  to 
act  upon  directly,  either  exciting  or  paralyzing  it. 

2d.  These  cardiac  centres  are  connected  with  three 
regulating  centres,  placed  in  the  medulla  and  upper  part 
of  the  spinal  cord  :  {a)  The  first  of  these  is  the  cardio- 
inhibitory  centre,  situated  in  the  medulla,  communicating 
with  the  heart  7na  the  pneumogastric,  and  exercising  a 
continually  repressive  influence  upon  the  rapidity  of  the 
heart's  beat.  (1^)  The  second  centre  is  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  spinal  cord,  and  it  sends  weak  accelerating  impulses 
to  the  heart  via  the  sympathetic,  {c)  The  third  is  the 
vaso-motor  centre,  and  it  regulates  the  cardiac  action 
only  indirectly.  Nerve-tibres  pass  from  the  heart  to 
this  centre  (depressor  fibres)  which  convey  impulses  de- 
pressing it ;  the  blood-vessels  dilate  and  the  heart-beat 
is  slowed. 

The  nervous  mechanism  of  the  heart  is  made  up  of 
a  fusion  of  sympathetic  and  cerebro-spinal  fibres  and 
cells,  a  fact  which  complicates  its  study.  It  should 
be  remembered,  however,  that  the  heart  beats  auto- 
matically, and  gets  most  of  its  motive  impulses  from 
local  stimuli. 

Cardiac  tonics,  therefore,  must  act  chiefly  upon  the 
intrinsic  mechanism,  stimulating  this  or  that  motor- 
centre  according  to  the  morbid  conditions.  In  some 
cases,  however,  a  medicine  may  apparently  be  a  car- 
diac tonic  when  it  really  only  affects  the  extrinsic 
mechanism. 

M.  Germain  See  has  recently  written  a  chapter  on 
cardiac  therapeutics  in  which  he  gives  the  following  table 
showing  the  special  action  of  ditlcrent  drugs  on  the 
heart. 


Stimulation.  Paralysis. 

Cardiac  muscle.  Digitalin.  The  same  in  the  second 

period  of  action.  J 
Iodine     in     small     Emetin. 

doses. 
Camphor.  Salts  of  copper,  barium 

and  potash. 
Caffeine.  Chloral  in  large  doses. 

Scillaine. 


Intra-cardiac  muscular 
motor  centres. 

Intra-cardiac     inhibit-     Muscarin. 
ory  centres. 

Intra-cardiac  ramifica-  Nicotin. 

tions  of  the   inhibit-  Pilocarpin. 

ory  filaments  of  the  Calabar  bean. 

vagus  nerve. 

Trunk    of    the    vagus  Aconitin. 

nerve.  Nepalin. 


Saponine    in    its    last 

period  of  action. 
Iodine  in  large  doses. 
Atropin. 
Fabarm. 
Spartine  in  large  doses. 

Pilocarpin,       second 
phase  of  action. 


Spartin. 

Nepalin,  second  phase 
of  action. 


Accelerator     filaments     Apomorphin.  Spartin. 

of  the  great  sympa- 
thetic. 

Medullary     cardio-in-     Digitalin.  Chloral, 

hibitory  centres. 

Vasomotor  centres.         Bromide  of  potas-     Croton-chloral. 

slum.  Hydrocyanic  acid. 

This  list  is  by  no  means  complete.  Thus,  to  the  stim- 
ulants of  the  cardiac  muscle  we  must  add  one  or  more 
of  the  active  principles  of  convallaria,  and  atropin  should 
be  included  as  a  paralyzer  of  the  entire  inhibitory 
mechanism. 

M.  See's  table,  however,  will  show  that  the  term  "car- 
diac tonic  "  is  a  vague  one,  and  it  suggests  one  important 
consideration,  which  is,  that  in  order  to  study  scientifically 
and  carefully  the  action  of  drugs  on  the  heart,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  use  the  isolated  active  principles  singly  at  first, 
and  not  crude  preparations  which  contain  a  number  of 
them. 


THE  SICK  IN  C.'^SES  OF  FIRE  IN  .\PARTMENT  HO  USES 

The  recent  burning  of  the  Cambridge  Flats,  in  this  city, 
with  its  attendant  loss  of  life,  has  called  out  many  com- 
ments. One  point,  however,  has  been  quite  overlooked. 
Of  the  four  persons  who  occupied  the  fourth  story  of  the 
flats  in  question,  the  two  who  failed  to  escape  were  sick. 
The  young  lady  had  been  suffering  from  peritonitis  and 
had  not  yet  been  allowed  to  get  up  from  her  bed.  The 
mother  was  a  hemiplegic  with  late  rigidity  and  hardly 
able  to  walk.  It  was  owing  to  these  facts  more  than 
any  others  that  their  lives  were  not  saved. 

If  one  would  draw  a  moral,  therefore,  it  should  be  that 
the  so-called  fire-proof  flats  should  be  provided  with 
means  for  the  escape  of  the  sick.  A  paralytic  cannot 
go  down  an  ordinary  fire-escape,  and  an  exhausted  fever 
patient  in  the  upper  story  of  some  of  our  city  flats  would 
be  almost  at  the  mercy  of  any  accidental  conflagration. 
The  precaution  of  having  extra  watchmen  and  extra  help 
during  sickness  should  at  least  be  taken. 

We  would  refer  here  also  to  another  phase  of  the  mat- 
ter. It  is  well-known  that  many  lives  are  lost  simply 
through  the  panic  occasioned  by  the  fire.  This  panic 
could  be  averted  in  many  cases  if  persons  would  only 
habituate  and  train  their  minds  to  associate  the  emer- 
gency of  a  fire  with  a  certain  definite  plan  of  action. 
This,  of  course,  would  involve  a  knowledge  of  all  the 
different  modes  of  egress  from  the  apartments  and  the 
house. 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


295 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  ACUTE  RHEUMATISM. 


\ 


From  the  results  furnished  by  an  analysis  of  a  large 
number  of  cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  met  in  the  primary 
attack,  and  treated  in  St.  George's  Hospital  London, 
during  1877  and  1878,  by  Isanibard  Owen,  M.D.,  as 
Medical  Registrar,  much  valuable  information  is  elicited 
as  to  the  merits  of  the  salicylate  treatment.  These  cases, 
210  in  number,  were  all  recorded  under  the  personal  su- 
pervision of  Dr.  Owen,  and  include  all  that  occurred  in 
the  hospital  during  the  years  named  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  which  were  admitted  in  the  Registrar's  absence. 
The  methods  of  treatment  adopted,  embraced  {a)  the 
salicylate  of  soda  or  ammonia  in  variable  doses,  alone 
and  in  combination  with  full  doses  of  alkali ;  {d)  the  al- 
kalies, or  the  same  in  combination  with  quinine ;  (c) 
iodide  of  potassium,  alone  or  with  alkali,  bark,  guaiacum, 
or  sarsaparilla  ;  and  (<^)  varying  treatment.  Of  those 
treated  by  the  salicylate,  in  85  cases  the  administration 
of  the  drug  was  commenced  in  doses  amounting  to  3  iij. 
or  more  in  the  twenty-four  hours  ;  in  52  cases,  3  ij->  and 
in  19  cases,  3  iss.  were  given  during  the  twenty-four 
hours.  From  several  tabulated  statistics,  carefully  pre- 
pared from  these  results,  it  is  noticed  that  a  tolerable  uni- 
formity exists  as  regards  the  average  duration  of  pain  and 
of  pyrexia  after  the  conunencement  of  treatment  (by 
salicylate),  and  that  this  duration  is  always  independent 
of  the  character  of  the  case  and  of  its  previous  duration. 
A  similar  uniformity  likewise  prevails  in  the  results  of  all 
modes  of  salicylate  treatment,  showing  that  the  duration 
of  the  primary  attack  was  unaffected  by  the  amount  of 
the  initial  doses  of  salicylate,  or  by  the  combination  of 
full  doses  of  alkali  with  the  drug.  A  marked  excess  over 
these  is,  however,  noted  in  those  cases  treated  by  full 
doses  of  alkali  alone  (or  with  quinine),  the  duration  of  the 
primary  attack  being  twice  as  long  as  under  the  salicylate. 
Furthermore,  a  marked  feature  of  the  cases  treated  by 
salicylate,  especially  when  administered  in  large  initial 
doses,  is  the  rapid  subsidence  of  pain  and  fever,  as  com- 
pared with  the  more  regular  decline  of  these  symptoms 
under  other  methods  of  treatment.  Therefore,  on  the 
average,  a  duration  of  a  certain  number  of  days  under 
salicylate  involves  much  smaller  amount  of  suffering  than 
the  same  number  of  days  under  alkali. 

With  the  different  modes  of  salicylate  treatment,  also, 
the  average  residence  in  the  hospital  (including  conva- 
lescence) is  found  to  vary,  being  shorter  in  cases  of  low 
temperature.  This  total  duration  is  further  shown  to  be 
independent  of  the  character  of  the  case  and  of  the  pre- 
vious duration,  but  is  favorably  influenced  by  the  combi- 
nation of  full  doses  of  alkali  with  salicylate,  more  par- 
ticularly where  the  latter  drug  is  given  in  medium  dosage  ; 
large  initial  doses  tending  to  prolong  convalescence,  and 
small  doses  showing  hardly  any  greater  advantage.  And 
although  the  primary  attack  is  shortened  by  the  use  of 
salicylate  alone,  yet  the  entire  period  of  illness  is  not 
lessened  by  this  means.  If  combined  with  alkali,  how- 
ever, the  advantage  gained  at  the  onset  is  sustained 
throughout,  and  most  markedly  so  when,  under  this  plan, 
the  salicylate  is  given  in  doses  amounting  to  about  3  ')• 
in  the  twenty-four  hours. 

Regarding  relapses,  it  appears  that  the  tenc'ency  is 
practically  the  same  under  either  salicylate  or  alkali,  but 


that  the  average  duration  of  a  relapse  is  twice  as  long, 
or  more,  under  the  former  treatment.  The  combina- 
tion of  alkaline  with  salicylate  treatment  apparently  ex- 
hibited no  more  effect  in  preventing  a  relapse  than  the 
salicylate  alone.  In  these  cases,  however,  the  admin- 
istration of  salicylate  was  stopped  shortly  after  the  disap- 
pearance of  pain  and  fever,  hence  this  conclusion  is  ques- 
tionable. Moreover,  where  salicylate  alone  was  used, 
pyrexial  attacks  without  pain  occurred  during  convales- 
cence in  all  cases  treated  with  large  initial  doses. 

The  information  which  these  cases  offer  in  regard  to  the 
influence  of  salicylate  on  cardiac  complications  is  of  lit- 
tle or  no  value.  As  to  the  benefit  derived  from  quinine 
in  combination  with  this  drug,  the  effect  is  found  to  be 
nil. 

Regarding  the  use  of  iodide  of  potassium  and  alkali 
nothing  of  especial  importance  is  developed.  In  a  few 
instances  this  treatment  proved  efficacious  after  the  total 
failure  of  salicylate,  and  z'iire  vfrsa. 

From  the  above,  therefore,  it  will  be  seen  that  of  these  ' 
several  plans,  that  which  offers  the  greatest  aggregate  of 
advantages  is  the  combination  of  alkaline  and  salicylate 
treatment,  the  salicylate  being  given  in  doses  equivalent, 
at  the  commencement,  to  3  ij-  in  the  twenty-four  hours, 
and  reduced  as  occasion  requires. 


STATE  BOARDS  OF  MEDICAL  EXAMINERS. 

We  have  always  held  that  State  Boards  of  Medical  Ex- 
aminers are  the  necessary  means  to  the  end  of  elevating 
professional  standards  and  nullifying  the  pernicious  effects 
of  our  present  educational  systems.  There  are,  of  course, 
objections  to  such  an  idea.  These  come  principally  from 
the  smaller  colleges,  whose  standards  are  low  and  the 
chances  for  whose  students  in  passing  an  impartial  board 
are  comparatively  few. 

But  opposition  is  not  entirely  confined  to  these  schools. 
Many  of  the  larger  colleges,  or  at  least  such  as  graduate 
the  largest  classes,  find  it  extremely  difficult  to  settle 
upon  any  plan  that  will  be  practical,  and  therefore  satis- 
factory to  all  concerned.  There  is  a  good  reason  for 
this.  It  is  quite  natural  for  the  colleges,  great  and  small, 
to  guard  jealously  the  power  they  possess  to  grant  li- 
cences to  practise,  without  the  intervention  of  State 
authority.  If  any  college  corporation  can  consider  itself 
the  beginning  and  ending  of  the  law  in  the  matter  of  li- 
censing, there  is  not  much  more  for  it  to  desire  either  in 
the  way  of  educational  influences  or  business  prospects. 

We  can  hardly  expect  that  any  school,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, will  be  anxious  for  any  change  that  may 
curtail  such  privileges.  When  the  change  comes,  it  will 
be  the  result  of  compulsion  rather  than  choice.  In  the 
meantime  general  professional  sentiment  over  the  coun- 
try is  leaning  strongly  toward  the  necessity  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  State  Boards  of  Examiners. 

The  latest  testimony  in  favor  of  reform  in  college  ex- 
aminations comes  to  us  in  the  scholarly  address  of  Dr. 
Thomas  F.  Wood,  President  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
North  CaroHna.'  This  gentleman  informs  us  that  North 
Carolina  has  had  a  board  of  medical  examiners  in  suc- 
cessful operation  for  over  twenty  years,  and  as  the  result 

'Trans.  Med.  Society  North  Carolina.    Concord,  N.  C,  1882. 


296 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


of  its  workings  the  character  of  the  profession  has  been 
elevated  more  than  by  any  other  means.  Public  opinion 
is  so  much  in  favor  of  a  law  that  guarantees  proper  qual- 
ifications according  to  a  fi.xed  standard,  that  a  young 
physician  no  sooner  settles  in  any  part  of  that  State  than 
the  people  begin  to  inquire  if  he  has  passed  the  board  of 
medical  examiners.  The  license  of  this  board  is  the  es- 
sential pre-requisite  to  holding  any  official  medical  posi- 
tion for  county  or  State,  or  indeed  to  maintaining  any 
professional  standing  whatever.  During  the  jiast  four 
years  we  are  informed  that  candidates  have  been  exam- 
ined from  twenty-three  different  schools.  No  preferences 
are  given,  no  partiality  shown.  North  Carolina  has  no 
medical  college  within  its  limits,  and  fortunately  is  en- 
tirely free  to  protect  herself.  The  results  have  been 
evervthing  that  could  be  desired. 


A  WAN'T  MUCH  FELT! 

A  Western  medical  journal,  whose  editors  are  also  pro- 
fessors in  a  local  medical  college,  claims  very  emphati- 
cally that  our  country  has  not  medical  colleges  enough; 
"  and,  //  needs  more"  says  our  contemporary,  italicizing 
its  disinterestedness  and  philosophy. 

The  same  journal  congratulates  the  profession  upon 
the  organization  and  success  of  a  new  college  at  Omaha, 
and  of  the  probable  establishment  of  another  new  college 
at  Toledo. 

We  can  add  to  the  pleasure  of  onr  contemporary  by 
informing  it  of  a  report  that  two  new  colleges  have  also 
been  organized  in  Boston  very  recently,  under  the  act 
incorporating  manufacturing  companies. 

It  cannot  be  expected  that  the  great  body  of  the  pro- 
fession feels  the  need  of  new  medical  schools  quite  so 
keenly  as  do  those  professors  who  are  attached  to  them. 
Still  the  majority  is  not  always  in  the  right,  and  it  may 
be  that  new  medical  colleges  are  just  the  things  which 
our  beloved  country  most  needs,  in  order  the  better  to 
round  oft' its  prosperity  and  accenttiate  its  greatness. 

For  our  part,  however,  if  we  could  be  convinced  that 
legislative  codes  of  ethics  had  efficacy,  we  should  advo- 
cate one  that  made  it  not  only  an  ethical  offence  but  a 
medical  crime,  to  establisli  cheap  two-term  schools,  os- 
tensibly for  the  convenience  of  the  community,  but  really 
for  the  aggrandizement  of  local  physicians.  We  shall 
gladly  welcome  and  support  any  new  medical  college, 
Western  or  Eastern,  which  honestly  undertakes  the 
higher  medical  education.  Such  colleges  are  indeed 
needed ;  but  to  say  any  part  of  our  country  wants  more 
of  the  ordinary  kind  of  Cheap-John  educational  diploma- 
factories  is  a  monstrous  excursion  from  the  limits  of  the 
actual. 


THE  SIGNTFICAN'CE  OF  THE  BACILLUS  TUBERCULOSIS. 

Ix  the  present  expectant  condition  of  the  profession  re- 
garding the  significance  of  the  bacillus  of  tubercle,  some 
experiments  by  Dr.  Franz  Ziehl,  recently  reported  at  the 
Heidelberg  Medical  Clinic,  will  be  of  interest. 

This  gentleman  examined  the  sputa  in  seventy-three 
cases  of  phthisis,  and  found  the  bacillus  in  all  instances 
but  one.  In  some  other  cases,  where  a  diagnosis  of 
phthisis  from  physical  signs  was  doubtful,  the  bacillus 
was  also  found.      Dr.  Ziehl's  final  conclusions  are  :   First, 


that  as  a  rule,  the  bacillus  will  be  found  in  the  sputa  of 
persons  sufiering  from  pulmonary  phthisis,  but  that  to 
this  rule  there  are  some  exceptions.  Second,  that  the 
presence  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  can  sometimes  be  of 
help  in  making  a  diagnosis  in  early  and  doubtful  cases. 
Third,  that  the  absence  of  the  bacillus  in  the  s[Hita  will 
not  permit  one  to  exclude  phthisis.  Fourth,  that  the 
number  and  developmental  condition  of  the  bacillus  do 
not  furnish  (as  has  been  claimed)  a  basis  for  prognosis. 

There  is  now  considerable  evidence,  from  various 
sources  that  the  bacillus  is  less  often  found  in  tubercle 
tissue  than  in  phthisical  sputa.  Especially  is  it  difficult 
to  find  these  parasites  in  the  nodules  of  acute  miliary 
tuberculosis. 

A  PHILANTHROPIST'S  OPINION  OF  THE  MEDIC.-^L 
F.\CULTY. 

In  the  annual  report  of  the  American  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  .\nimals,  for  1883,  Mr.  Bergh 
gives  his  views  on  vivisection,  the  New  York  Legisla- 
ture, and  the  medical  faculty,  as  follows:  "That  sum 
of  all  physiological  villany,  vivisection,  which  I  again 
recommended  to  the  consideration  of  that  sapient  State 
Congress  which  was  characterized  by  a  portion  of  the 
press  as  'a  mob.'  has  been  remorselessly,  and,  at  the  bid- 
ding of  a  heartless  and  opinionated  medical  faculty,  dis- 
respectfully slaughtered  as  before  !  "  Mr.  Bergh  may 
have  some  kindness  of  heart,  at  least  for  those  who  agree 
with  him,  but  he  is  certainly  deficient  in  common  sense 
to  claim  that  he  is  the  only  man  on  the  jury  entitled  to 
an  opinion.  Hence  the  medical  faculty  still  persist  in  being 
stubborn,  and  of  course  sentimental  humanity  sutlers. 


PRESERVING  THE  BODIES  OF  THE  DEAD. 
Much  attention  is  being  devoted  just  now  to  the  best 
method  of  preserving  the  bodies  of  the  dead.  The  novelty 
of  cremation  has  somewhat  worn  away,  and  though  the 
practice  is  increasing,  it  does  not  seem  likely  to  become 
popular  in  the  present  generation. 

The  subject  of  embalming  has  been  most  energetically 
studied  by  various  individuals,  largely,  we  fear,  because 
there  is  thought  to  be  money  in  it.  Injections  and  washes 
containing  arsenic  or  chloride  of  zinc,  form  the  basis  of 
most  of  the  more  conmion  preservative  solutions.  It  has 
been  recently  stated  that  if  organic  substances  are  first 
steeped  in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  wiped 
dry,  exposed  to  the  action  of  hydrogen,  sulphide,  or 
phosphide,  and  then  immersed  in  the  ordinary  galvano- 
plastic  bath,  they  will  keep  for  an  indefinite  length  of 
time. 

A  novel  method  of  i)reserving  dead  bodies  so  that  they 
will  not  injure  the  living,  has  been  proposed  by  Dr.  A. 
Mayer.  He  advises  the  use  of  glass  cases,  which,  after 
the  introduction  of  the  corpse,  are  sealed  and  thus  made 
perfectly  air-tight.  There  arc  two  holes  in  the  case. 
Through  one  of  them  carbonic  acid  gas  is  forced  until 
all  the  atmospheric  air  is  driven  out.  Both  holes  are  then 
closed.  In  this  way  bodies  will  remain  preserved  for 
a  considerable  time,  while  their  final  decomposition  can 
do  no  harm  by  polluting  the  soil.  It  is  not  stated 
whether  these  coffins  can  be  manufactured  cheaply,  or 
whether  they  would  not  be  liable  to  become  broken  and 
thus  valueless. 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


297 


THE  DEATH-CURRENT. 

The  current  of  the  Brush-Swan  electric  h'ght  has  an 
electro-motive  force  of  about  two  thousand  volts.  It  is 
nearly  such  a  current  as  would  be  produced  by  a  battery 
of  two  thousand  Daniell's  cells.  Its  fatal  effects  have 
been  shown  in  several  instances  already.  Tliis  current 
has  heretofore  been  used  chieHy  in  out-door  lighting, 
where  the  dangerous  conductors  are  beyond  reach.  It 
is  now  proposed,  however,  to  utilize  tlie  current  in 
domestic  lighting  by  means  of  storage-batteries.  These 
batteries,  which  are  contained  in  large  bo.xes,  will  be 
[ilaced  in  the  various  houses  ;  they  will  then  be  regu- 
larly charged  by  the  two  thousand  volt  current,  after 
which  they  will  give  off  a  harmless  forty  volt  current  to 
the  house.  By  this  process  it  is  claimed  that  the  terrific 
and  deadly  conductors  of  the  principal  circuit  will  be 
made  harmless.  It  is  quite  evident,  however,  that  during 
the  time,  each  day,  when  the  storage  batteries  are  being 
fed  the  wires  leading  to  them  cannot  be  touched  without 
dangerous  or  fatal  consequences.  It  behooves  those 
who  have  the  care  of  public  health,  therefore,  to  watch 
the  introduction  of  this  storage  system  of  lighting,  and 
see  that  it  is  done  under  proper  precautions. 

In  tlie  Edison  system  of  domestic  lighting  a  current  is 
employed  of,  it  is  claimed,  one-twentieth  the  "  intensity" 
of  the  Brush  current,  and  of  "lower  pressure."  The  de- 
scription is  somewhat  vague,  but  probably  means  that  the 
current  has  a  low  potential.  But  assuming  it  is  a  cur- 
rent of  one  hundred  volts  only,  it  would  still  be  a  disa- 
greeable thing  to  pass  through  a  fellow-citizen,  and  it 
might  be  dangerous  to  children.  In  the  introduction  of 
domestic  illumination  by  electricity,  the  dangers  of  fire, 
the  danger  to  the  eyes,  and  the  danger  to  the  person  or 
even  to  life  are  to  be  borne  in  mind. 


THE  KENTUCKY  STATE  BOARD  OF  HEALTH. 

The  attention  of  both  the  public  and  the  profession  has 
recently  been  directed  to  this  organization  by  the  secular 
and  medical  press  of  Louisville  The  Board  was  by  no 
means  prepared  by  virtue  of  past  services,  efficiency,  or 
judicious  management  of  its  afiairs  to  stand  criticii^m  or 
comment,  and  hence  has  suffered.  Indeed,  to  those 
members  of  the  profession  cultivating  a  laudable  pride 
in  professional  work  in  behalf  of  the  public,  it  may  be 
said  of  the  Board,  as  was  said  of  tiie  defendant  in  the 
celebrated  Bardell-Pickwick  lawsuit,  "the  subject  pre- 
sents but  few  attractions."  It  has  been  discovered  that 
one  member  of  the  Board  has  never  attended  a  meeting 
since  the  organization  of  the  Board.  Another  member 
has  not  attended  for  a  year  or  more,  and  the  quarterly 
meetings  of  the  Board  failed  for  want  of  a  quorum  two 
or  three  times  during  the  past  year.  The  annual  report 
of  last  year  came  out  bristhng  with  errors  concerning  the 
ordinary  lessons  of  vital  statistics,  as  well  as  in  other 
matters  relating  to  the  public  health.  The  major  por- 
tion of  the  appropriation  entrusted  to  the  Board  goes  to 
the  salary  and  office-rent  of  the  secretary,  which  official 
has  recently  delivered  two  popular  lectures  on  public 
health  in  the  State.  With  this  e.xception  the  Board  has 
done  nothing  in  the  interests  of  the  public  health  or  sani- 
tary science.  Very  naturally,  a  bill  to  increase  the  ap- 
propriation and  powers  of  the  Board  failed  at  the  last  ses- 


sion of  the  (ieneral  Assembly.  In  consequence  of  recent 
comments  and  criticisms  upon  the  inefficiency  of  this  or- 
ganization, a  convention  of  county  and  local  boards  was 
called  by  the  State  Board  to  meet  in  Louisville  on  the 
7th  inst.  This  convention  proved  an  utter  failure.  Only 
ten  or  fifteen  persons  were  jiresent,  and  not  more  than 
four  or  five  of  the  one  hundred  and  thirteen  counties  in 
the  State  were  represented.  The  lack  of  co-operation 
and  confidence  thus  evidenced  by  the  profession  of  the 
State  is  much  to  be  regretted.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  Board  may  by  earnest  work  demonstrate  its  efficiency, 
and  thereby  elevate  the  cause  of  sanitary  science  in  the 
public  esteem. 

MoRTALiTV  FROM  .\bortion.— A  member  of  the  N. 
E.  Divorce  Reform  League,  Mr.  S.  R.  Dyke,  states  that 
over  six  thousand  women  die  yearly  in  the  United  States 
from  attempts  to  destroy  unborn  children. 

A  Cremation  Society  in  Chicago. — A  cremation 
society,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000,  is  to  be  formed  in 
Chicago. 

Three  Deaths  fro.m  Chloroform  have  occurred  in 
Baltimore  since  October,  18S2. 

Death  in  the  Dentist's  Chair. — The  wife  of  a 
prominent  physician  of  Portsmouth,  Va.,died  March  9th 
from  the  effects  of  chloroform  administered  previous  to 
the  extraction  of  some  of  her  teeth. 

Pasteur's  Reply  to  Koch  is  a  long  one  and  some- 
what discursive.  He  answers  Koch's  charge  that  he 
(Pasteur)  presented  nothing  new  to  science  at  the 
Geneva  Congress  last  summer,  by  citing  his  communica- 
tion regarding  the  mode  of  attenuating  virus  and  his  dis- 
covery regarding  the  special  septic  effect  of  hydrophobic 
saliva. 

He  says  that  while  in  1877  he  (Pasteur)  had  acknowl- 
edged Koch's  work  ujion  anthrax,  yet  Koch  himself 
had  never  referred  to  Pasteur's  earlier  studies  in  the 
organisms  of  fermentation,  the  diseases  of  the  silkworm, 
etc.  It  was  he  (Pasteur)  who  made  the  first  discoveries 
regarding  the  life  histories  of  these  minute  organisms.  To 
Koch's  charge  that  pure  cultures  could  not  be  obtained 
by  the  flask  method,  he  states  that  all  the  important  dis- 
coveries and  cultivations  of  minute  organisms  had  been 
made  by  this  method  until  recently.  He  refers  to  some 
of  Koch's  statements  as  exhibiting  "  the  impertinence  of 
error,"  and  said  that  "  before  Koch  was  born  to  science  " 
pure  cultures  had  been  made  and  special  disease  organ- 
isms found  by  numerous  experimenters  to  whom  Koch 
himself  was  a  debtor. 

Koch's  statements  that  the  anthrax-vaccine  is  of  doubt- 
ful value  Pasteur  characterizes  as  another  impertinent 
error,  and  cites  some  recent  statistics  from  the  department 
of  Eure-et-Loire  to  prove  it. 

Medical  Department  University  of  Louisville. 
— The  Commencement  exercises  of  the  Medical  De- 
partment of  the  University  of  Louisville  were  held  last 
week  at  Macauley's  theatre.  The  class  during  the  past 
session  was  a  large  one,  though  tiie  number  of  graduates 


298 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


was  numerically  smaller  than  that  of  last  year,  number- 
ing only  about  seventy-five.  The  regular  course  at  this 
institution  now  covers  a  period  of  six  months,  and  the 
facilities  for  instruction,  together  with  the  clinical  advan- 
tages, are  in  accordance  with  the  advancing  standard  of 
medical  education  in  this  country.  The  address  in  be- 
half of  the  faculty  this  year  was  delivered  by  Professor 
Theophilus  Parvin,  and  was  thoroughly  scholarly  and  in- 
structive. This  address  we  learn  will  be  published  in 
pamphlet  form. 

Both  the  Kentucky  School  of  Medicine  and  the  Hos- 
pital College  of  Medicine  now  hold  their  sessions  in  the 
spring  and  summer  months,  instead  of  in  the  winter  as 
heretofore.  The  faculties  of  both  these  institutions  in- 
clude gentlemen  of  superior  abilities  as  teachers  of  medi- 
cine, and  their  duties  are  discharged  with  energy  and 
efficiency. 

The  Bill  to  Establish  a  Board  of  Health  in 
Pennsylvania  is  said  to  have  been  killed  for  this  ses- 
sion. The  bill  provided  for  a  mixed  board,  with  homeo- 
paths and  eclectics  upon  it.  Opposition  was  met  witli, 
therefore,  on  the  part  of  the  regular  profession.  We  fear 
that  an  "  unmixed  "  board  cannot  be  established  as  long 
as  the  atmosphere  of  Pennsylvania  politics  continues  to 
be  purified  and  invigorated  by  that  homceopathic  states- 
man, Don  Cameron. 

The  Pseudo-Bacilli  of  Tuberculosis. — Dr.  Schmidt 
acknowledges,  in  the  February  number  of  the  Chicago 
Medical  Journal,  that  the  fat-crystals  discovered  by  him- 
self are  not  the  bacilli  of  Koch.  He  thinks,  however,  that, 
like  the  true  bacillus  tuberculosis,  the  pseudo-bacillus,  to- 
gether with  the  fattily  degenerated  cells,  with  or  without 
pigment,  when  found  in  the  expectoration  of  the  patient, 
may  prove  valuable  in  the  diagnosis  of  the  case  ;  as  their 
presence  must  certainly  indicate  grave  lesions  in  the 
lungs.  The  particular  quantity  of  fat  found  in  the  ex- 
pectoration of  the  patient,  which  may  be  determined  by 
treating  it  with  the  solution  of  caustic  potassa,  also  may 
be  of  service,  he  thinks,  in  the  diagnosis,  as  it  will  indicate 
the  grade  of  fatty  degeneration. 

The  Twelfth  Congress  of  German  Surgeons 
meets  in  Berlin  on  April  4th,  5th,  6th,  and  7th.  The 
President,  Baron  von  Langenbeck,  will  attend  and  pre- 
side. 

The  Second  German  Congress  of  Internal  Med- 
icine meets  at  Wiesbaden  April  17th  to  20th.  There 
will  be  a  debate  upon  the  tubercle  bacillus  opened  by 
Ruhle  and  Lichtheim  ;  also  a  debate  upon  diphtheria, 
and  one  upon  the  abortive  treatment  ot  infectious  diseases. 

The  Ter-Centenary  of  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh will  be  celebrated  in  April  next.  Those  ac- 
quainted with  Edinburgh  medical  politics  state  that  the 
glory  of  Edinburgh  medicine  and  surgery  has  come  from 
the  extra-mural  school  and  not  from  the  University. 
The  former  school  is  said  also  to  be  two  hundred  years 
older  than  the  latter. 

English  and  American  .Medical  Students. — The 
total  number  of  first  year's  students  in  England,  in  1882, 
was  6.^5.  There  were  371  of  these  in  the  eleven  London 
schools  and  264  in  the  eight  provincial  schools.  Thus 
England,  from  a  population  of  26,000,000,  furnishes  635 


students  yearly,  while  the  United  States,  from  a  popula- 
tion of  50,000,000,  supplies  about  3.500  or  4,000  students 
annually,  or  between  five  and  six  times  as  much.  Among 
the  four  millions  of  people  in  the  United  States  between 
the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty,  one  in  every  1,200  wants 
to  be  a  doctor. 

Modern  Theories  and  Treatment  of  Phthisis 
was  the  title  of  the  Croonian  Lectures  recently  delivered 
in  London  by  Dr.  J.  E.  Pollock. 

The  Boston  Water  Board  has  been  discharged  as 
incompetent  to  deal  with  the  existing  state  of  affairs. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Albany  Medical  Col- 
lege was  held  at  Albany,  March  7th.  The  graduating 
class  numbered  fifty-two.  Rev.  E.  N.  Potter,  D.D.,  de- 
livered the  address  to  the  graduates,  and  Dr.  W.  D.  Has- 
brouck  the  valedictory. 

The  Alumni  Association  of  the  Albany  Medical 
College  held  its  tenth  annual  meeting  at  Albany, 
March  7  th. 

A  Fasting  Doctor. — We  are  informed  that  a  certain 
Dr.  F.  T.  Cook,  of  Taylor,  Texas,  has  been  outdoing 
Tanner  in  the  fasting  line.  On  March  3d  he  had  fasted 
for  fifty-five  days  "  with  the  exception  of  a  pound  of  soda 
crackers,  a  small  piece  of  Graham  bread,  and  an  occa- 
sional glass  of  sweet  milk  " — which  are  important  excep- 
tions certainly.  It  seems  to  be  a  disputed  question 
whether  the  cause  of  the  fast  is  a  diseased  stomach  or  an 
affection  of  the  heart.  A  local  paper  states  that  "while 
the  Doctor  frankly  admits  being  desperately  in  love 
with  a  certain  little  lady,  still  he  holds  that  a  man  can 
love  on  an  empty  stomach  quite  as  well  as  he  can  with 
one  filled  with  all  the  luxuries  of  life." 

In  the  Case  of  the  Hotel  Bellevue,  at  Seabright, 
N.  J.,  recently  tried,  the  jury  failed  to  agree.  The  main 
question  was  whether  the  sanitary  arrangements  of  the 
hotel  were  not  so  bad  that  typhoid  fever  was  caused 
thereby.  Most  of  the  expert  testimony  given  was  to  the 
effect  that  the  fever  had  its  origin  in  the  hotel.  The 
case  will  be  tried  again.  It  is  a  most  interesting  and 
important  one. 

Sir  Erasmus  Wilson  has  accepted  the  position  of 
President  of  the  Egyptian  Exploration  Fund,  and  headed 
the  subscription  list  with  a  donation  of  $2,500. 

The  Annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical  School 
of  the  University  of  Maryland  was  held  in  Baltimore  on 
March  15th. 

The  Councillors  of  the  Massachusetts  Medi- 
cal Society  have  voted  that  Columbus  Medical  College 
be  dropped  from  the  list  of  medical  colleges  whose  dip- 
lomas are  recognized. 

Dental  Service  in  Public  Schools. — The  Municipal 
Council  of  Paris  has  arranged  to  have  a  periodical  in- 
spection of  the  teeth  (as  well  as  of  the  eyes  and  ears) 
of  the  pupils  in  the  public  schools. 

The  Physiological  Prize  of  the  Acade.mie  des 
Sciences  has  been  awarded  to  M.  Dastres. 

The  Association  of  French  Physicians  meets  in 
Paris  on  April  ist  and  2d.  The  association  is  a  political 
one  and  will  do  no  scientific  work. 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


299 


Louisiana  State  Medical  Society. — The  next  meet- 
ing of  the  Louisiana  State  Medical  Society  will  be  held 
at  Shreveport,  La.,  April  4,  1883. 

An  "Exposition  Gastronomique  Internationale  " 
is  soon  to  be  organized  in  Paris. 

PoRRo's  Operation  in  Italy. — In  a  recent  letter  to 
the  Lancet,  Dr.  C.  Godson  says  that  Porro's  operation  has 
been  performed  forty  times  in  Italy,  from  May,  1876,  to 
February,  1S83.  Fifteen  women  recovered,  twenty-five 
died,  and  thirty-one  children  were  saved. 

Commencement  of  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical 
College. — The  annual  Commencement  of  the  Bellevue 
Hospital  Medical  College  took  place  on  the  evening  of 
March  li^'Cn,  at  Chickering  Hall,  and  166  students,  com- 
prising the  graduating  class,  received  their  medical  dip- 
lomas. The  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Burchard  opened  the 
exercises  with  a  brief  prayer.  Professor  Isaac  E.  Taylor, 
M.D.,  president  of  the  faculty,  conferred  the  degrees. 
Professor  Samuel  D.  Gross,  M.D.,  of  Philadelphia,  ad- 
dressed the  graduating  class  with  words  of  good  advice, 
and  Dr.  E.  A.  Morgan,  of  the  graduating  class,  gave  the 
valedictory. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Belfield,  of  Chicago,  during  his  visit  to 
this  city,  has  been  the  recipient  of  many  marked  atten- 
tions from  our  leading  practitioners,  who  have  been  in- 
terested and  edified  by  his  admirable  demonstrations  of 
the  different  bacilli.  VVe  are  pleased  to  announce  tliat  his 
course  of  lectures,  now  being  published  in  The  Record, 
has  given  entire  satisfaction  to  his  audiences  and  has 
realized  the  best  expectations  of  all  who  are  interested 
in  his  line  of  study.  We  understand  that  during  the 
coming  week  he  proposes  to  accept  an  invitation  to  visit 
Philadelphia  and  exhibit  his  microscopic  specimens  and 
the  difterent  methods  of  preparing  the  same.  We  be- 
speak for  him  a  cordial  reception. 

The  Inoculation  of  Scarl.^tinal  Virus  as  a  Pro- 
phylactic Against  Scarlet  Fever. — Dr.  Stickler,  of 
Orange,  N.  J.,  is  making  some  investigations  in  the  use 
of  equine  scarlatinal  virus,  to  test  its  value  as  a  prophy- 
lactic against  human  scarlet  fever.  The  results  will  soon 
be  published. 

Asylum  Poisoning. — Professor  Mallet,  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia,  has  testified  that  the  poison  used  with 
such  fatal  result  in  the  Staunton  Lunatic  Asylum  was 
aconitine.  It  is  believed  that  the  latter  was  dropped  in 
the  mediciue-cups  by  one  of  the  patients,  but  the  whole 
affair  is  still  involved  in  mystery. 

Another  Asylum  Tragedy. — On  March  loth,  at 
Columbia,  S.  C.  a  lunatic  in  the  asylum  cut  the  straps 
which  bound  his  hands  and  then  attacked  a  fellow  pa- 
tient, striking  him  on  the  head  with  a  heavy  piece  of 
wood,  inflicting  injuries  which  caused  death. 

Tenement  House  Cigars. — Governor  Cleveland  has 
signed  the  bill  prohibiting  the  manufacture  of  cigars  in 
tenement  houses. 

Commencement  of  University  Medical  College. 
— The  forty-second  annual  commencement  of  the  Med- 
ical Department  of  the  University  of  the  City  of  New 
York  was  held  at  the  Academy  of  Music  on  Tuesday 
evening,   March   13th.      Professor    Martin    opened    with 


prayer.  Ernest  R.  Birkins,  M.D.,  of  the  graduating 
class,  delivered  a  well-written  valedictory,  and  was  gen- 
erously applauded  for  his  eftbrt.  Rev.  Dr.  John  Hall  in 
his  address  to  the  graduates  bade  them  bring  to  their 
life-work  rules  of  honest,  conscientious  endeavor,  to  do 
their  best  at  all  times  and  treat  their  fellow  men  fairly, 
and  they  would  meet  with  professional  and  pecuniary 
success.  The  prizes  were  awarded  as  follows  :  Gold 
medal  to  Robert  George  Bindrim ;  silver  medal  to  A.  J. 
Meuer  ;  bronze  medal  to  Frank  S.  Halsey.  Henry  P. 
Loomis,  A.B.,  was  awarded  a  prize  of  $500  for  the  high- 
est standing  in  the  class,  and  Leroy  W.  Mubbard  gained 
a  prize  of  $300  for  having  passed  the  best  competitive 
examination  in  the  seven  general  departments.  The 
honor  men  are :  H.  P.  Loomis,  L.  W.  Hubbard,  W.  M. 
H.  McEnroe,  M.  O.  Bunn,  F.  D.  Gray,  E.  Z.  Brievo- 
gelle,  R.  E.  Bell,  E.  Le  Fevre,  G.  D.  Gregor,  O.  C.  Lud- 
low. The  graduating  class  numbered  one  hundred  and 
sixty-four. 


^Uuicius  and  2]lotices. 


A  Guide  to  the  Practical  Examination  of  Urine. 
By  James  Tyson,  M.D.,  Professor  of  General  Pathol- 
ogy and  Morbid  Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania,    etc.      Fourth     Edition.      Philadelphia :    P. 
Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.      1883. 
The  fourth  edition  of  this  popular  guide-book  deserves 
in  all  respects   the  favor    which  has   already  been  be- 
stowed  upon   the   previous   issues    of  the  work.     While 
completeness  is   not   one  of  the  aims  of  the  author,  his 
special  object  is  fully  accomplished,  viz.,  to  furnish  short 
and  precise  directions  for  carrying  out  urinary  analysis 
in  such  a  way  as  to  satisfy  the  needs  of  the  practitioner. 

The  Functions  and  Disorders  of  the  Reproductive 
Organs   in  Childhood,    Youth,    Adult  Age,   and  Ad- 
vanced Life,  considered  in  their  Physiological,  Social, 
and  Moral  Relations.     By  William  Acton,  M.R.C.S., 
Late   Surgeon  to   the   Islington   Dispensary,   and   for- 
merly  Externe   to  the   Venereal   Hospital,  Paris,  etc. 
Sixth  Edition.    8vo,  pp.  267.    Philadelphia :  P.  Blakis- 
ton, Son  &  Co.     1883. 
This  little  work,  which  has  for  so  many  years  been  the 
leading  one  of  its  kind  on  the  subject,  has  just  been   is- 
sued by  the  Messrs.  Blakiston  as  a  sixth  edition.     The 
entire    field    of  sexual   hygiene    and    sexual   diseases  is 
thoroughly   discussed   in  a  calm  and  philosophic  spirit. 
The  general  practitioner  will  find  in   this  interesting  vol- 
ume a  safe  guide  for  the  treatment  of  all  the  affections 
which  belong  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  abuse  of  the 
sexual  functions. 

Early    Aid    in    Injuries    and    Accidents.     By    Dr. 
Friedrich    Es.march,    Professor    of  Surgery   at    the 
University  of  Kiel,  etc.     Translated  from  the  German 
by  H.  R.  H.  Princess  Christian.     Philadelphia :  H.  C. 
Lea's  Son  &  Co.      1S83. 
In    five   short  and   clear  lectures   Esmarch    shows    how 
non-medical  persons  may  occasionally  render  great  ser- 
vice, perhaps  even  save  a  life,  in  those  accidents  which 
are  likely  to  happen  at  any  moment.      Popular  explana- 
tions of  medical  matters  often  leave  the  mind  of  the  lay 
reader  beclouded  with  doubts  and  misgivings,  or  worse 
than  this,  may  foster  the  illusive  liope  that  a  physician's 
counsel  is  needless.     No  such  tendency  is  attributable  to 
the   present  collection   of  essays,   and  hence  the  advice 
found  in  Esmarch's  lectures,  if  properly  heeded,  can  do 
no   harm,  while   it  may  often   lead  to  much  good.      Of 
course  the   physician    is    expected  to  be  thoroughly   fa- 


500 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


miliar  with  all  this  little  volume  contains,  and  yet  even  he 
may  here  and  there  derive  a  practical  hint  from  a  perusal 
of  its  pages.  Altogether,  it  is  a  creditable  production, 
and  has  lost  none  of  its  usefulness  in  the  work  of  trans- 
lation. 

Proceedings  of  the  Nebr.\sk.\  Sx.iXE  AIedic.^l  So- 
ciety. Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth  Annual  Sessions, 
1881-82.  Omaha,  Neb. 
Besides  the  usual  report  of  Society  proceedings,  the 
views  of  many  of  our  Western  brethren  in  the  different 
departments  of  medicine  and  surgery  are  recorded  in  de- 
tail, together  with  some  interesting  remarks  relative  to 
Nebraska,  on  climate  and  its  relation  to  disease,  and  to 
physical  and  mental  culture. 

Quiz  Compends — A  Compend  of  Obstetrics.  By 
Henry  G.  Landis,  A.M.,  M.D.  With  illustrations. 
Philadelphia :  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co. 
In  this  little  book  the  author  has  furnished  a  series  of 
quiz  lessons  in  obstetrics  on  the  system  of  question  and 
answer.  Throughout,  while  presenting  the  latest  views, 
etc.,  he  has  endeavored  to  maintain  a  strict  neutrality- 
unbiased  by  the  teachings  of  various  authors.  Students 
will  no  doubt  find  this  a  valuable  aid. 

A  Man'u.-m.  of  Histology.      Edited  and    prepared   by 
Thomas  E.  Satterthwaite,    M.D.,   of   New    York, 
Professor   of  Histological   and  Pathological  Anatomy 
in  the  New  York  Post-Graduate  Medical  College,  etc., 
in  association  with  Drs.  T.  Dwight,  J.  Collins  War- 
ren, W.  F.  Whitney,  C.  J.  Blake,  and  C.    H.   Wil- 
LiA.MS,   of  Boston  ;  Dr.  J.  Henry  Sims,  of    Philadel- 
phia ;   Dr.  Benj.    F.    Westbrook,  of  Brooklyn  :   and 
Drs.  Ed.mund  C.   Wendt,   Abraham  Mayer,  R.  W. 
Amidon,   a.  R.   Robinson,  \V.  R.   Birdsall,    D.   B. 
Delavan,  C.  L.   Dana,  and  W.  H.   Porter,  of  New 
York     City.     Second   edition,    enlarged  and  revised, 
containing  two  hundred  and  two  Illustrations,  with  an 
Appendix.     New  York  :  W.  AVood  &  Co.     1882. 
A   second  edition  of  Satterthwaite's  manual  has  quickly 
followed  the  first  issue.      Indeed,  the  editor  informs  us 
that  so  little  time  elapsed  between  the  publication  of  the 
first  and  the  publishers'  call  for  a  second  issue,  that  raili- 
cal  changes  have  not  been  introduced  in  the  text.    Never- 
theless, certain  essential  alterations  have  been  made,  and 
tW'O  appendices  have   been  added  to  the  volume.     The 
first  of  these  is  by  Dr.  W.  R.   Birdsall,  and  embodies  re- 
cent discoveries  made  concerning  the  lymphatic  system. 
Dr.  E.  C.  Wendt  is  the  author  of  the  second  appendix, 
which   deals  with    the   histology  of  the   salivary  glands. 
His  views  on  several  points  connected  with  the   subject 
are  at  variance  wdth  those  of  many  observers.     Thus  he 
does  not  admit  the  correctness  of  Boll's  statements  with 
regard  to  the  structure  of  the   membrana  propria.     Boll 
and  others,  it  will    be   remembered,  describe  it   as  com- 
posed of  branching  cells.      Wendt  holds  that  it  is  merely 
a  nucleated  connective-tissue  membrane,  with  superim- 
posed   or    underlying    branching    corpuscles,    the  latter 
never  forming  true  constituent  elements  of  the  membrane 
in  (piestion.     He  also  disputes  the  presence  of  cai)illary 
secreting  ducts  between  the  gland-cells  ;  and  further,  he 
is  of  opinion  that  the  latter  are  never  normally  destroyed 
in  the  process  of  secretion. 

On  the  whole  it  may  be  said  that  Satterthwaite's  man- 
ual worthily  represents  the  histological  knowledge  of  to- 
day, and  it  may  be  safely  used  as  a  guide-book  by  stu- 
dents and  practitioners. 

The  Illustrated  Joirnal  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery. Edited  by  Geo.  Henry  Fo.x  and  Frederick. 
Sturgis.  New  York  :  E.  B.  Treat  &  Co.  1883. 
The  first  number  of  the  second  volume  of  this  admirable 
quarterly,  is  more  than  ordinarily  filled  with  good  things. 
It  contains  excellent  articles,  beautifully  illustrated  as 
follows :  Dental  Development,  by  Dr.  William  Hailes, 
Jr.  ;  Case  of  Palato-|)haryngeal  Sarcoma,  by  Dr.  Johnson 
Eliot ;  Excision  of  the  Shoulder-joint,  by  Randolph  Wins. 


low  ;  Cases  of  Compound  Complicated  Hare-lip,  by  Dr. 
J.  L.  Little  ;  Cysto-adenoma  of  the  Thyroid  Gland,  by 
Dr.  Charles  Buckley  ;  Secondary  Myeloid  Disease  of  the 
Pleura  and  I.iing,  by  Dr.  William  Osier  ;  Congenital 
Union  of  the  Fingers,  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Pooley  ;  .-V  Terato- 
logical  Contribution,  by  Dr.  George  J.  Engelmann,  and 
an  .Apparatus  for  treating  Fracture  of  the  Patella,  by  Dr. 
J.  S.  Wight. 

Nerve  Vibration  and  Excit.ation  as  Agents  in  the 
Treatment  of  Functional  Disorder  and  Organic  Dis- 
ease. By  J.  Mortimer  Granville,  M.D.  London  : 
J.  &  A.  Churchill,  .New  Burlington  Street.  18S3. 
The  use  of  mechanical  vibration  in  the  treatment  of 
various  nervous  disorders  has  been  placed  before  the  pro- 
fession for  several  years.  Dr.  Granville,  now  for  the  first 
time,  however,  presents  the  subject  in  a  complete  form, 
stating  the  principles  and  results  of  the  method.  We  are 
much  impressed  with  the  evident  honesty  and  conscien- 
tiousness with  which  the  author  of  this  method  puts  forth 
its  claims.  He  has  been  studying  and  experimenting 
with  it  now  for  nearly  ten  years,  and  he  finally  submits 
the  facts  and  hypotheses  to  the  judgment  and  trial  of  the 
medical  profession. 

Dr.  Granville's  theory  is  that  the  nerve-cell  and  nerve- 
fibre,  when  functioning,  are  in  a  state  of  vibration,  the 
one  in  its  matrix,  the  other  in  its  partite  sheath.  In  dis- 
ease, the  vibrations  are  disturbed,  weakened,  or  destroyed. 
In  a  beginning  sclerosis,  for  example,  the  nerve-cell  has 
been  prevented  from  normally  vibrating,  it  atrophies 
from  lack  of  exercise  ;  in  neuralgia,  the  vibrations  pass- 
ing along  the  nerve  are  abnormal  in  number  or  rhythm. 
The  object  of  treatment  by  mechanical  vibrators  is  to 
exercise  the  cell,  or  supplant  morbid  vibrations  with  others 
that  are  either  normal  or  harmonic  with  the  normal. 

To  secure  this,  Dr.  Granville  has,  after  much  experi- 
mentation, devised  a  clock-percuteur,  and  also  a  per- 
cuteur  which  goes  by  electricity,  the  latter  giving  much 
the  better  results.  With  these  he  has  a  large  number  of 
instruments  for  varying  the  character  of  the  blow,  e.g., 
discs,  brushes,  hammers,  etc. 

The  author  reports  success  with  the  use  of  his  instru- 
ment in  a  large  variety  of  nervous  diseases  :  neuralgias, 
spinal  sclerosis,  neurasthenia,  vaso-motor  disturbances, 
constipation,  etc.  In  some  cases  of  idiocy  the  applica- 
tion of  the  percuteur  has  remarkabh'  developed  the  in- 
telligence. 

Dr.  Granville  writes,  on  the  whole,  quite  temperately 
as  regards  the  new  therapeutical  method  which  he  has 
fathered,  yet  he  fails  at  times  to  conceal  entirely  the  pro- 
found faith  which  he  feels  in  the  great  results  it  will 
produce. 

He  applies  his  vibration  theory  very  widely,  and  would 
make  it  enter  very  largely  into  the  pathology  of  all  func- 
tional nervous  diseases. 

It  appears  to  us,  and  we  believe  it  will  to  every  reader, 
that  too  much  is  made  of  vibrations  in  jjhysiology  or 
pathology.  It  is  supposed  that  these  vibrations  are  of 
cells  or  their  vital  and  organized  elements,  not  of  mole- 
cules. This  is  a  difficult  hyjiothesis  to  admit,  yet  it  is 
not,  of  coarse,  impossible.  .\  point  which  is  neglected, 
however,  is  that  of  the  chemical  or  nutritive  activities  of 
the  cells.  These,  in  functional  disease,  are  undoubtedly 
altered,  and  there  must  be  more  important  and  funda- 
mental factors  in  disease  than  mere  vibrations,  which 
must,  if  they  exist,  depend  upon  them. 

As  for  the  practical  part,  there  is  no  question  that 
good  results  can  be  obtained  by  mechanical  vibrations. 
The  method  has  been  employed  in  Paris  by  Boulet,  and 
also  in  New  York,  with  as  yet  no  definite  results. 


Castor  Oil  and  Glycerine. — Dr.  William  Soper 
claims  that  glycerine  increases  the  purgative  power  of 
castor  oil  when  given  with  it.  h  preparation  combining, 
but  not  mixing  these  two,  is  active  in  teaspoonful  doses. 
— Lancet. 


I 

1 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


301 


^U'-povts  of  fiocictics. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,   February   14,    1S83. 
George  F.  Shradv,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

(Continued  from  p.  277.) 
CARDIAC   DISEASE — THORACENTESIS — DEATH. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  piesented  specimens  accompa- 
iiied  by  the  following  history  :  They  were  removed  from 
the  body  of  a  man  forty  years  of  age,  who  died  in  his 
wards  in  the  Randalls  Island  Hos|jital  on  February  8th. 
He  had  obtained  from  the  house-physician  the  following 
rather  scanty  history  :  The  man  served  in  the  United 
States  army  up  to  1876,  and  considered  himself  perfectly 
healthy.  There  was  no  history  of  syphilis  or  rheumatism. 
At  that  time,  in  consequence  of  a  strain,  as  he  believed, 
a  swelling  developed  in  the  region  of  the  left  testicle, 
which  has  since  remained  without  material  change.  Why 
he  was  discharged  from  the  army  was  not  known.  His 
history  since  then  could  not  be  ascertained  except  that 
the  disease  from  which  he  died  had  existed  for  some 
time.  He  was  admitted  into  the  hospital  during  the 
month  of  December,  when  there  existed  general  ana- 
sarca except  the  face.  There  was  evident  hypertrophy 
of  the  heart,  and  the  first  soinid  was  prolonged.  There 
was  fluid  in  both  pleural  cavities.  The  patient  suffered 
from  shortness  of  breath,  and  there  was  also  found  an 
oblong  swelling  over  the  left  testicle.  He  remained  in 
the  hospital  for  some  time  and  improved  under  rest  and 
the  use  of  digitalis.  His  liver  was  also  enlarged,  and  it 
was  said  to  have  extended  at  one  time  as  far  down  as 
the  crest  of  the  ilium.  Dr.  Van  Santvoord  saw  him  for 
the  first  time  in  January,  and  from  that  time  u))  to 
February  7th  no  special  change  took  place  in  his  condi 
tion.  Physical  examination  revealed  hypertrophy  of  the 
heart,  the  apex  beating  in  the  sixth  intercostal  space 
and  two  inches  outside  of  the  nipple,  reduplication  of  the 
first  sound  at  the  apex,  and  also  a  reduplication  less 
marked  of  the  second  sound,  heard  at  the  apex  but  not 
at  the  base.  There  was,  besides,  marked  pulsation  in 
the  epigastrium.  There  was  also  evidence  of  fluid  in 
both  pleural  cavities,  over  which,  on  both  sides,  there 
was  distinct  bronchial  breathing,  although  rather  distant, 
bronchial  whisper  and  diminished  vocal  resonance.  A 
slight  systolic  murmur  was  heard  over  the  apex,  but  it  was 
not  transmitted.  The  liver  iirojected  into  the  abdomen 
about  two  inches  below  the  free  border  of  the  ribs. 
CEdema  still  existed.  Dr.  Van  Santvoord  aspirated  the 
left  side  of  the  chest,  and  removed  twenty-three  ounces 
of  fluid  which  was  clear  serum.  The  bronchial  breath- 
ing disappeared.  The  normal  respiratory  murmur  re- 
turned with  a  certain  amount  of  friction  sound.  The 
patient  bore  the  operation  well,  and  he  jiroceeded  to  as- 
pirate the  right  side.  After  having  drawn  out  thirteen 
ounces  of  fluid  an  accident  occurred  to  the  apparatus  by 
which  air  entered  the  chest.  Very  soon  the  patient  be- 
came distressed,  the  distress  became  urgent,  and  within 
ten  minutes  he  was  expectorating  frothy  material.  There 
was  tympanitic  resonance  over  that  side  of  the  chest,  and 
evidently  considerable  air  had  entered.  An  attempt  was 
made  to  withdraw  some  of  the  air  from  the  pleural 
cavity,  but  it  was  unsuccessful.  The  patient  died  of  ex- 
haustion at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours.  At  the  au- 
topsy the  only  thing  noticed  concerning  the  brain  was 
that  it  was  slightly  firmer  than  usual.  On  puncturing 
the  diaphragm  through  the  abdomen  air  escaped  from 
the  thoracic,  cavity.  The  right  lung  was  found  collapsed 
and  carnified,  but  no  sign  of  an  external  opening  into 
the  lung  was  found.  In  the  left  lung  there  was  com- 
mencing pneumonia  in  the  lower  lobe.  The  heart  was 
markedly  hypertrophied  and  dilated.  The  pericardium 
was  markedly  thickened,  and  seemed  to  be  undergoing 
atheromatous  change,   especially  along  the  line    of  the 


coronary  arteries,  which  were  themselves  apparently  nor- 
mal. A  similar  degeneration  was  found  throughout  the 
endocardium,  especially  on  the  right  side.  The  valves 
were  normal.  The  aorta  was  extensively  atheromatous, 
with  a  certain  amount  of  cheesy  degeneration  in  the  ex- 
ternal coat.  There  was  no  aneurismal  dilatation.  The 
liver  was  enlarged  and  showed  marked  congestion  of 
the  central  portion  of  the  lobules.  The  kidneys  were 
embedded  in  a  mass  of  fibrous  tissue  one-third  of  an  inch 
in  thickness  and  perfectly  symmetrical,  and  separated  by 
a  pultaceous  cheesy  layer.  The  kidneys  were  entirely 
normal.  The  tiuiior  of  the  testicle  was  a  cyst  containing 
bloody  fluid,  the  testis  itself  being  not  more  than  one- 
third  the  size  of  the  opposite  one.  Microscopic  exam- 
ination of  the  muscular  fibre  of  the  heart  showed  no  de- 
generation upon  the  left  side,  but  exhibited  a  marked 
tendency  to  longitudinal  splitting  of  the  muscular  fibres. 
On  the  right  side  the  muscular  fibres  were  in  a  condition 
of  not  very  far  advanced  fatty  degeneration.  Why  heart- 
failure  sliould  have  developed  was  something  not  par- 
ticularly explicable  from  the  external  examination. 

the    entrance    of    AIR    INTO    THE    PLEURAL    CAVITY, 
AND    ITS    SIGNIFICANCE. 

Dr.  Gerster  asked  what  the  immediate  symptoms 
were  after  the  entrance  of  air  into  the  pleural  cavity. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  said  the  patient  complained 
within  two  or  three  minutes  of  great  dyspnoea;  his  respi- 
ration became  panting,  and  he  passed  into  a  state  of 
semi-collapse  with  cold  sweat,  and  within  ten  minutes 
began  to  cough,  and  ex|iectorated  a  frothy,  bloody  serum. 

Dr.  Gerster  said  he  asked  the  question  because  he 
thought  the  simple  fact  of  air  entering  the  pleural  cavity 
in  a  healthy  individual  would  not  be  sufficient  to  produce 
death.  Doubtless,  with  the  patient's  bad  general  condi- 
tion and  his  embarrassed  circulation  and  respiration,  this 
accident  was  the  last  straw  that  crushed  the  camel.  Pro- 
fessor Kiinig  recently  removed  an  extensive  tumor  with 
the  entire  sternum,  and  in  performing  the  operation 
opened  both  pleural  cavities,  and  also  opened  the  peri- 
cardium, and  air  entered  each  of  these  cavities.  The  pa- 
tient suffered  no  marked  inconvenience,  and  survived  the 
operation,  and  made  a  good  recovery. 

Dr.  Watson  referred  to  a  case  in  which  air  entered 
the  pleural  cavity  after  an  operation  for  necrosis  of  the 
rib,  and  the  patient  died  within  forty-eight  hours. 

Dr.  Gerster  referred  to  the  fact  that  of  late  years 
when  the  pleural  cavity  becomes  filled  with  pus,  an  open- 
ing is  frequently  made  for  the  purpose  of  evacuating  it, 
and  immediate  bad  consequences  following  the  entrance 
of  air  rarely  take  islace. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  remarked  that  in  these  cases 
very  frequently  the  empyema  is  encapsulated. 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  suggested  that  the  explanation 
might  be  in  the  fact  that  the  lung,  in  old  cases  of  empyema, 
has  been  compressed  for  a  considerable  time,  and  that 
the  shock,  which  is  liable  to  occur  when  a  comparatively 
healthy  lung  is  involved  by  the  entrance  of  air,  is  avoided. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  thought  that  the  condition  of 
the  heart  probably  explained  why  death  occurred  so 
rapidly  from  collapse  of  one  lung. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  remarked  that  if  the  pleura  is 
healthy,  the  admission  of  a  moderate  quantity  of  air  did 
no  special  harm.  In  a  number  of  cases  in  which  he  had 
performed  jiaraceiitesis  in  children  he  had  known  air  to 
enter  the  [ileural  cavity,  but  he  had  not  known  that  it 
had  produced  any  ill-effect  ;  but,  in  one  instance,  a  sharp- 
pointed  needle  was  used,  and  the  lung  was  penetrated  in 
three  places,  and  he  had  reason  to  think  that  air  escaped 
from  the  lung  into  the  pleural  cavity. 

endocarditis EMBOLIC     PNEUMONIA. 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  presented  specimens  removed 
from  the  body  of  a  child  thirteen  years  of  age,  who  was 
seen  in  the  out-door  practice  of  the  New  York  Infirmary. 
She  saw  it  only  once  during  life,  and  that  on  the  twentieth 


?02 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


day  of  its  sickness.  The  iiistory  was  that  it  had  had  a 
febrile  attack,  which  for  the  first  five  or  six  days  was 
markedly  intermittent  in  character,  but  during  the  last 
ten  days  had  been  continuous.  It  was,  however,  diffi- 
cult to  decide  whether  the  intermittent  temperature, 
varying  from  105.5°  F-  '"  even  sub-normal,  97.5°  F.,  was 
due  to  the  type  of  the  disease  or  to  the  antipyretic  doses 
of  quinine  which  were  administered,  and  this  circum- 
stance contributed  to  embarrass  the  diagnosis.  The 
child  had  had  diarrhoea  ;  there  was  some  tympanites,  and 
a  moderate  amount  of  hyperesthesia  over  the  entire  ab- 
domen. On  the  first  day  it  was  found  that  the  heart  was 
somewhat  hypertrophied.  A  friction-sound  had  been 
heard  during  twenty-four  hours  over  the  left  part  of  the 
pericardium,  but  not  over  the  base.  On  the  sixteenth 
day  of  the  child's  sickness  a  friction-sound  was  heard 
over  the  base  of  the  left  lung,  which'  was  followed  by  a 
certain  amount  of  bronchial  breathing  in  the  same  region. 
There  was  pain  over  the  pericardium,  and  wandering 
pains  through  the  limbs,  which  were  readily  relieved  by 
the  application  of  chloroform  liniment.  The  tempera- 
ture was  102°  F.,  the  pulse  120,  and  the  respiration  40. 
There  was  flapping  of  the  nostrils,  and  when  the  patient 
sat  up  in  bed  she  was  extremely  pale,  although  there  was 
no  lividity.  There  was  no  effusion  into  the  pericardium 
on  that  day,  the  friction-sound  had  entirely  disappeared, 
and  only  a  systolic  murmur  at  the  apex  could  be  recog- 
nized. There  was  no  positive  evidence  of  fluid  in  the 
pleural  cavity.  At  the  base  of  the  left  hnig  bronchial 
breathing  could  he  heard  mingled  with  some  rales,  and 
accompanied  by  dulness,  but  there  was  no  broncho])hony, 
and  vocal  resonance  was  not  diminished.  Examination 
of  the  right  lung  gave  negative  results  ;  the  abdominal 
hyper;tsthesia  continued,  and  also  the  diarrhcea.  The 
pains  in  the  limbs  had  subsided.  The  child  had  had  an 
attack  of  rheumatism  one  year  previous  to  present  ill- 
ness. The  diagnosis  was  placed  between  a  continued 
fever  complicated  with  pneumonia,  or  a  visceral  rheu- 
matism ;  i.e.,  a  rheumatism  with  very  slight  articular 
manifestations,  but  with  acute  endocarditis  and  pleuro- 
pneumonia. The  diagnosis  between  these  two  conditions 
was  rendered  the  more  difficult  by  the  enlargement  of 
the  liver  and  spleen.  Twelve  to  fifteen  hours  after  the 
examination  the  respiration  rose  to  sixty,  remaining  so 
three  days,  but  the  condition  of  the  child  otherwise  was 
not  ajiparently  changed  until  the  end  of  the  third  dav, 
when  she  sank  into  a  comatose  condition,  and  died  a  few- 
hours  later. 

At  the  autopsy  the  pericardium  was  found  to  contain 
considerable  citron-colored  fiuid.  There  was  also  fluid 
in  both  pleural  cavities.  Whether  the  fluid  had  been 
present  in  the  left  pleura  at  the  time  Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi 
saw  the  patient,  she  was  unable,  for  reasons  stated,  to 
decide.  It  certainly  was  not  in  the  right.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  effusion  into  the  pericardium,  its  internal  surface 
presented  no  fibrinous  exudation,  was  perfectly  smootli, 
though  somewhat  injected.  The  external  surface  of  the 
pericardium  was  covered  with  fibrinous  material,  in  some 
places  very  thick.  It  adhered  to  the  left  pleura.  At 
the  base  of  the  left  lung,  and  at  the  extreme  tip  of  the 
right  lung,  recent  plastic  exudation  was  found.  The  left 
lung  was  much  compressed.  In  addition,  over  the  lower 
third  of  the  left  lung,  were  found  nodules  of  lobular  pneu- 
monia, which  in  places  projected  above  the  surface,  were 
distinctly  circumscribed,  and  were  surrounded  by  zones 
of  congestion.  The  right  lung,  with  the  exception  of  the 
extreme  tip  referred  to,  was  healthy.  The  heart  showed 
evidence  of  endocarditis  in  both  ventricles,  but  it  was 
difficult  to  distinguish  how  far  it  might  be  recent,  and 
how  far  it  might  date  from  the  rheumatic  attack  which 
had  occurred  the  year  previously.  The  mitral  valves 
were  very  much  thickened,  and  were  insufficient,  as 
shown  by  the  water  test.  The  tricuspid  valves  showed 
patches  of  recent  injection,  were  very  nnich  thickened, 
and  were  covered  with  apparently  recent  de|)osits  of 
fibrin.     The  liver  was  very  nuich  increased  in  size,  but 


otherwise  a])peared  normal.  The  spleen  was  very  large 
and  soft,  and  looked  very  much  like  the  spleen  of  typhoid 
fever.  The  intestines  were  examined  carefully  and  with 
negative  results.  The  kidneys  were  very  large,  the  cor- 
tical substance  was  ralher  pale,  but  they  had  not  been 
examined  microscopically.  The  examination  of  the  urine, 
during  life,  had  been  negative  as  to  albumen.  The  march 
of  the  disease  seemed  to  have  been  as  follows  :  from 
either  a  fresh  or  from  an  old  attack  of  endocarditis,  parti- 
cles of  fibrin  had  been  separated  from  the  tricuspid  valve, 
and  passed  into  the  lungs  and  set  up  an  embolic  pneu- 
monia, which  had  been  followed  by  secondary  pleurisy. 
The  external  pericarditis  was  secondary  to  the  pleurisy, 
and  not,  therefore,  the  direct  manifestation  of  the  rheu- 
matic attack.  The  question  why  the  liver  and  spleen 
should  be  so  enlarged  was  not  explained.  The  fact  sug- 
gested a  septic  endocarditis,  rather  than  rheumatic. 

Dr.  Van  S.\ntvoord  remarked  that  the  transmission 
of  vocal  fremitus  through  fluid  in  adults  was  not  very  ex- 
ceptional, and  therefore  its  presence  could  not  be  abso- 
lutely relied  on  to  exclude  pleurisy. 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  remarked  that  this  occurred  much 
more  frequently  in  children. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  asked  if  it  was  not  rare  to  find 
the  lesions  of  endocarditis  in  the  right  ventricle. 

Dr.  Jacobi  replied  that  in  this  case  lesions  certainly 
did  exist  on  the  tricuspid  valve,  as  well  as  on  the  mitral. 
She  further  remarked  that  if  it  had  been  positively  de- 
cided in  such  a  case  that  the  endocarditis  was  due  to 
rheumatism,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
treatment  by  salicylic  acid  would  be  likely  to  have  exer- 
cised any  special  ettect  in  [preventing  the  efiusion  into 
the  pericardium  by  means  of  its  supposed  action  on  the 
rheumatic  materies  morbi  in  the  blood.  Sibson,  in  "  Rey- 
nolds' System  of  Medicine,"  attributed  efficacy  to  the  use 
of  salicylic  acid  in  the  treatment  of  rheumatic  heart  dis- 
ease. The  patient  in  question  was  treated  by  stimu- 
lants internally  and  poultices  over  the  pericardium. 

tubercular  laryngitis THE  VALUE  OF  TRACHEOTOMY. 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson  ])resented  a  specimen  ac- 
companied by  the  following  history,  furnished  by  Dr. 
Devlin,  Senior  .Assistant  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital  :   Rachel 

B ,  forty-seven  years  of  age,  married,  and  a  native  of 

the  Lhiited  States,  was  admitted  October  25,  1882. 
There  was  no  specific  history,  nor  distinct  evidence  of 
hereditary  tendency  to  phthisis.  The  patient  began  to 
lose  flesh  and  strength  about  five  years  ago,  but  definite 
symptoms  did  not  appear  until  three  years  ago  when  she 
had  an  attack  of  acute  laryngitis  accompanied  by  severe 
dyspncea.  Since  then  she  has  been  subject  to  frequent 
attacks  of  laryngeal  obstruction  brought  on  by  slight  ex- 
posures to  cold.  Two  years  ago  she  became  completely 
and  permanently  aphonic.  There  was  no  history  of 
cough  previous  to  the  laryngeal  symptoms.  During  the 
last  six  months  paroxysms  of  dvspncea  have  been  frequent 
and  very  severe.  Two  months  ago  it  was  noticed  that 
the  dyspncea  was  constant.  There  was  no  pain  nor  dys- 
phagia. On  admission  she  was  weak,  emaciated,  had  a 
cough  with  marked  dvspncea  and  laryngeal  stridor,  and 
was  completely  aphonic.  The  urine  had  a  specific  grav- 
ity of  1.022,  and  acid;  otherwise  negative.  Physical 
examination  of  the  chest  revealed  consolidation  at  both 
apices,  particularly  the  left.  Wheezing  sounds  were 
heard  all  over  the  chest. 

November  ist. — Dr.  Robinson  examined  the  larynx, 
and  found  the  epiglottis  normal,  the  arytenoids  and  com- 
missure thickened.  In  attempts  at  phonation  an  oval 
chink  remained.  There  was  marked  inspiratory  stridor, 
also  heard  during  expiration  slightly.  'l"he  ventricular 
bands  were  very  much  thickened.  'Phe  vocal  cords  were 
not  satisfactorily  abducted.  The  conclusion  was  reached 
that  it  was  not  a  case  of  phthisical  laryngitis.  There 
was  circumscribed  dulness  under  the  left  clavicle,  no  dul- 
ness under  the  right,  outside  of  this  there  was  hyper- 
resonance.     There  was  prolonged  inspiration  and  ex])ira- 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


3^3 


tion  on  both  sides.  The  heart-sounds  were  feeble  but 
normal.  Diagnosis,  chronic  bronchitis  and  emphysema, 
chronic  laryngitis. 

On  November  2d  the  patient  was  examined  by  Dr.  A. 
H.  Smith,  who  diagnosticated  tubercular  laryngitis. 

On  November  loth  the  patient  was  examined  by  Dr. 
McBurney,  who  diagnosticated  tubercular  laryngitis. 

On  November  13th  it  was  recorded  that  the  patient 
had  had  several  severe  paroxysms  of  dyspnoea  during  die 
night. 

On  November  17th  the  dyspnrea  had  become  quite 
urgent,  and  the  patient's  consent  to  tracheotomy  was  ob- 
tained. The  operation  was  performed  by  the  house 
physician,  Dr.  Charles  Remsen,  in  the  ])resence  of  Dr. 
Robinson,  and  the  patient  made  a  good  recovery.  For 
several  days  she  was  nourished  by  nutritive  enemata. 
The  patient  breathed  freely  through  the  tracheal  tube, 
the  lower  angle  of  the  wound  failed  to  unite,  and  ulti- 
mately, despite  careful  iodoform  dressing,  it  burrowed 
downward  to  the  sternal  notch.  During  the  entire  time 
the  patient  was  in  the  hospital  there  had  been  an  even- 
ing rise  of  temperature  varying  from  one  to  three  degrees 
above  the  morning  temperature,  which  was  always  above 
the  normal.  No  change  in  the  temperature  curve  was 
produced  by  the  operation. 

On  November  25th  the  patient  was  examined  by  Dr. 
Leaming,  who  diagnosed  fibroid  phthisis  with  thickened 
pleura,  especially  over  the  U|)per  lobes  of  both  lungs. 

On  December  12th  laryngeal  examination  showed  the 
arytenoids  not  so  inflamed  as  formerly,  normal  epiglottis, 
papillary  condition  of  the  inter-arytenoid  commissure, 
and  that  the  vocal  cords  did  not  separate  well.  Diar- 
rhoea developed,  which  was  diminished  but  not  checked 
by  medication.  Dr.  Lefferts  examined  the  patient,  and 
diagnosed  tubercular  laryngitis. 

On  January  10,  1883,  the  patient  died  quietly. 

At  the  autopsy,  made  by  Dr.  Ferguson,  the  right  lung 
was  found  bound  down  to  the  thoracic  wall  by  adhesions 
over  the  upper  lobe  in  the  axillary  line  and  posteriorly. 
The  upper  lobe  was  honeycombed  with  cavities,  varying 
in  size  from  that  of  a  pin's  head  to  a  horse-chestnut. 
These  cavities  were  surrounded  by  bands  of  connective 
tissue  containing  tubercles.  The  lower  and  middle  lobes 
were  congested  and  cedematous.  Along  the  free  border 
the  lung  was  emphysematous.  The  left  huig  was 
firmly  bound  to  the  chest-wall  by  adhesions.  In  the 
upper  lobe  there  were  two  large  cavities,  one  as  large  as 
an  English  walnut,  the  other  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg,  which 
communicated  with  each  other,  and  contained  cheesy 
pus.  In  the  lower  lobe  were  many  miliary  tubercles 
and  circumscribed  masses,  yellowish  in  color  and  cheesy 
in  character.  Many  of  the  bronchial  tubes  were  thickened, 
and  all  the  cavities  communicated  with  bronchi.  The 
small  mtestines  contained  ulcers  which  involved  the 
mucous  membrane,  and  in  the  peritoneum  opposite 
were  a  large  number  of  miliary  tubercles.  There  was 
extensive  ulceration  in  the  caecum  and  the  ascending 
colon.  The  right  ovary  was  the  seat  of  cystic  degenera- 
tion, the  left  ovary  was  atrophied.  The  other  organs 
presented  no  noticeable  gross  appearances. 

Larynx :  There  is  an  oval  opening  in  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  trachea,  median  line,  dividing  the  cricoid 
cartilage,  the  first  ring  of  the  trachea,  and  the  intervening 
tissues.  This  opening  admits  a  cylinder  j\  inch,  in  di- 
ameter. There  are  two  small,  irregular,  superficial  ulcers, 
one  on  either  side  of  the  median  line,  just  external  to 
the  projections  caused  by  the  cartilages  of  Wrisburg  and 
Santorini.  The  tissues  in  the  neighborhood  of  these 
ulcers  are  cedematous.  There  is  extensive  and  deep 
ulceration  of  the  tissues  covering  the  vocal  cords.  The 
arytenoid  cartilages  are  exposed,  their  only  point  of  at- 
tachment being  that  of  the  anterior  processes  to  the  true 
vocal  cords.  The  left  arytenoid  cartilage  is  much  smaller 
than  the  right.  Examination  with  the  microscope  of  sec- 
tions from  the  neighborhood  of  the  ulceration  over  the  left 
false  vocal  cord,  shows  miliary  tubercles,  at  the  periphery 


of  which  are  large  numbers  of  small  round  cells,  small 
spindle-cells,  and  many  giant-cells;  their  centres  are  granu- 
lar. Sections  from  the  lungs  sliow  large  numbers  of  miliary 
tubercles  with  giant-cells  at  their  periphery  and  in  the 
tissues  of  the  lung  between  the  tubercles.  There  is  in- 
crease in  the  fibrous  tissue  in  their  neighborhood,  and 
similar  round-  and  spindle-shaped  cells  to  those  described 
in  the  examination  of  larynx. 

There  is  slight  increase  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the 
kidney.  The  vessels  are  slightly  thickened.  The  epi- 
thelium lining  the  straight  tubules  in  places  is  pig- 
mented. 

There  is  dilatation  of  the  radicals  of  the  hepatic  vein, 
and  atrophy  and  pigment  of  the  he[)atic  cells  surrounding, 
them,  there  is  some  fat  in  the  periphery  of  the  ascini. 
There  are  a  few  miliary  tubercles  in  the  liver. 

Dr.  Robinson  remarked  that  he  believed  tubercular 
disease  occurred  relatively  less  frequently  in  this  coun- 
try than  abroad  ;  certainly  in  children.  Further,  it  had 
been  stated  that  laryngeal  phthisis  had  been  cured,  but 
he  believed  that  if  any  cases  of  so-called  laryngeal 
])hthisis  had  been  cured,  they  were  not  true  laryngeal 
phthisis.  He  thought  that  a  positive  opinion  could  not 
be  formed  safely  concerning  the  nature  of  the  disease 
affecting  the  larynx  previous  to  post-mortem  examina- 
tion. 'These  facts  he  thought  should  encourage  the  per- 
sistent use  of  local  applications,  for  it  is  probable  that 
the  disease  may  be  cured.  Too  much  importance  must 
not  be  attributed  to  mere  ocular  inspection  with  the 
laryngoscope.  Concerning  tracheotomy  he  regarded  it 
as  erroneous  to  state  that  the  operation  is  objectionable, 
because  patients  suft'er  from  the  presence  of  the  tube  ;, . 
for,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  the  patients  are  bene- 
fited by  the  operation,  and  certainly  it  is  an  advantage 
rather  than  a  disadvantage  from  the  point  of  view  of  in- 
dividual comfort.  He  also  believed  that  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  tube  was  positively  beneficial,  because  rest  is 
thus  afforded  to  the  larynx,  one  of  the  most  important 
means  for  eftecting  a  cure,  and  that  tracheotomy  should 
be  performed,  if  done  at  all,  at  a  less  advanced  period 
than  it  is  usually  adopted. 

GENERAL   TUBERCULOSIS    IN    A    CHILD. 

Dr.  H.  D.  Chapin  presented  specimens  of  tubercu- 
losis occurring  in  a  child  thirteen  months  old.  It  came 
into  his  service'  at  the  Out-door  Department  of  Bellevue 
Hospital,  November  4th,  when  the  mother  stated  that 
the  child  had  suffered  since  November  ist  from  vomit- 
ing and  fever,  and  had  had  a  slight  cough  for  a  week. 
The  temperature  was  103°  F.,  and  the  pulse  150.  The 
pupils  were  normal.  He  made  a  careful  physical  exam- 
ination, and  was  unable  to  find  any  evidence  of  disease  of 
the  respiratory  organs.  The  child  lay  in  a  kind  of  stupor. 
He  e.xamined  it  from  time  to  time,  suspecting  broncho- 
pneumonia, but  it  was  impossible  to  diagnosticate  it  from 
physical  signs.  The  temperature  varied  from  100°  to 
103°  F.  The  child,  under  the  use  of  cod-liver  oil  and 
iron,  improved.  It  was  then  taken  with  inflammation 
and  suppuration  of  the  cervical  glands,  but  the  child  re- 
covered from  this,  and  by  December  seemed  to  have 
made  a  complete  recover)-.  It  continued  to  improve  until 
February  i,  1S83,  when  the  mother  returned  with  it, 
saying  that  the  child  had  been  taken  with  vomiting  and 
great  restlessness,  uttered  sharp  cries,  and  bored  its  head 
into  the  pillow.  The  pupils  were  normal,  and  also  the 
temperature.  Dr.  Chapin  again  examined  the  lungs  and 
found  nothing.  On  February  9th  the  child  was  seized 
with  convulsions  of  the  left  side  of  the  body.  There  was 
internal  strabismus  of  the  right  eye.  The  patient  went 
on  from  day  to  day,  and  finally  died  in  a  convulsion. 
At  the  autopsy  there  were  found  tubercles  in  the  lungs, 
in  the  spleen,  and  in  the  bronchial  glands,  which  were 
also  large  and  cheesy.  There  was  a  large  cheesy  nodule 
of  the  size  of  a  walnut  at  the  base  of  the  lower  lobe  of 
the  right  lung.  The  brain  was  soft,  and  the  ventricles 
were  enormously  distended   with  serum.     Very   minute 


o04 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


tubercles  were  found  along  the  fissure  of  S)'lvius.  The 
other  organs  were  normal. 

Ur.  J.  Lewis  Smith  had  seen  si.x  cases  in  which  cere- 
bral symptoms  had  been  produced  by  enlarged  bronchial 
glands  pressing  upon  the  large  veins,  and  thus  interfering 
with  the  cerebral  circulation  to  the  extent  of  giving  rise 
to  serous  transudation  into  the  ventricles,  and  in  which 
the  brain  was  otherwise  normal. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

SECTION  IN  OBSTETRICS  AND  DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 
AND   CHILDREN. 

Staii'd  Meeting,  February    22,    1SS3. 

Alexander  S.   Hunter,  M.D.,   Chairm.an. 

Dr.  F.  a.  Burrall  read  a  paper  entitled 

A  disease  in  children  sometimes  mistaken  for 
malari.a. 

Children  from  one  to  two  years  old,  sometimes  older, 
suddenly  or  gradually,  from  their  usual  health,  become 
indisposed,  pale,  perhaps  faintly  yellowish,  have  a  dry 
and  somewhat  warmer  skin  than  natural,  irritable  stomach, 
constipation,  or  scanty  light-colored  stools.  This  is  the 
milder  form  which,  if  not  arrested,  tends  to  further  de- 
velopment when  the  skin  becomes  decidedly  yellow  and 
dry,  the  pulse  frequent,  and  the  tem]3erature  elevated, 
with  headache  more  or  less  severe,  grating  of  the  teeth, 
and  perhaps  delirium.  The  appetite  is  sometimes  vo- 
racious, sometimes  lost.  The  irritability  of  the  stomach 
varies  from  nausea  to  i)ersistent  and  sometimes  ap- 
.  patently  uncontrollable  vomiting.  Repeated  chills  usually 
occur.  The  urine  contains  abundance  of  urates.  In 
some  cases'sore  throat  is  present. 

Among  the  causes  assigned  were,  improper  diet,  check 
of  perspiration,  undue  excitement  of  the  nervous  svstem, 
such  as  nervous  excitement  from  over-playing,  studying 
in  poorly  ventilated  school-rooms,  etc. 

The  essential  nature  of  the  condition  was  regarded  as 
'■  acute  blood-poisoning  due  to  defective  hepatic  secre- 
tion." The  indication  was  to  promote  excretion  by  the 
natural  channels.  Clinical  experience  had  shown  that 
this  could  be  done  by  giving  mercurials.  In  such  cases, 
therefoie,  he  recouniiended  calomel,  one-sixth  to  one- 
tourth  of  a  grain  every  hour,  placed  on  the  tongue  dry,  un- 
til four  or  five  doses  have  been  taken  or  the  bowels  begin 
to  act. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  said  that  he  had  seen  many  cases  of 
the  class  mentioned  by  Dr.  Burrall,  and  was  aware  of  the 
good  effects  produced  in  them  by  mercurv.  Other 
remedies,  however,  might  answer  an  equallv  good,  per- 
haps better  purpose,  according  to  the  experience,  and  a 
favorite  combination  with  him  was  four  parts  of  the  tincture 
of  aloes.  United  States  Pharmacopceia,  and  one  part  fluid 
extract  of  licorice,  and  of  this  give  one-fourth  or  one- 
half  or  one  drachm  according  to  circumstance,  .\nother 
remedy  is  the  phosphate  of  soda. 

He  believed  there  was  a  class  of  mixed  cases  which 
did  not  always  yield  prom|)tly  to  quinine,  but  by  a  com- 
bination with  one  of  the  remedies  mentioned,  the  quinia 
acted  more  favorably  than  when  given  without  an  ad- 
juvant. 

Dr.  Joel  Foster  had  been  familiar  with  the  class  of 
cases  alluded  to  by  Dr.  Burrall  and  could  corroborate 
the  statement  made  concerning  the  good  eti'ects  produced 
by  calomel. 

Dr.  a.  C.  Po.st  said  that  much  was  heard  concerning 
the  frequency  of  malarial  diseases  in  New  York.  He, 
however,  had  practised  in  this  city  for  more  than  fit'ty 
years  and  did  not  remember  that  he  had  ever  seen  a  case 
of  typical  fever  and  ague  that  had  not  been  traced  to  ex- 
posure beyond  the  portion  of  the  cit\'  where  the  paving 
and  sewerage  had  been  completed,  or  else  in  the  country. 


Dr.  Hubbard  referred  to  cases  in  which  patients,  who 
had  never  been  out  of  the  city,  had  suffered  from  true 
intermittent  fever.  There  were  two  localities,  namely,  at 
the  corner  of  Bedford  and  Carmine  Streets  and  at  the 
corner  of  Canal  and  Hudson  Streets,  in  which  such  cases 
occurred  not  infrequently. 

Dr.  Sell  said  that  mercurials  produced  only  temporary 
benefit,  according  to  his  ex|)erience  in  such  cases,  but  when 
he  had  treated  them  with  irosin,  euonymin,  and  bicar- 
bonate of  soda  combined  and  triturated  into  an  impalpa- 
ble powder,  the  good  results  obtained  had  been  per- 
manent. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  S.mith  mentioned  several  diseases  liable 
to  be  mistaken  for  malarial  fever  in  children,  such  as 
meningitis,  tuberculosis  in  the  upper  part  of  the  lung, 
typhoid  fever,  etc.,  etc. 

Dr.  Beverlev  Livingston  then  read  a  paper 

ON    the    value    of    bismuth    in    the   TRE.VrMENT    OF 
ulcerative    .stomatitis    -AND    NOMA. 

The  communicatijn  was  essentially  a  review  of  the 
subject,  suggested  by  the  pai)er  recently  published  in  The 
Medical  Record  by  Dr.  C.  J.  Macguire,  and  was  based 
on  the  use  of  the  remedy  in  the  Nursery  and  Child's 
Hospital  by  Dr.  E.  L.  Partridge  in  1881  and  1882,  and 
his  own  experience  as  Visiting  Physician  in  the  same  in- 
stitution. Concerning  the  diagnosis  he  thought  the  term 
noma  should  be  reserved  for  those  cases  which  end  in 
perforating  gangrene  of  the  cheek,  and  that  the  difter- 
ential  diagnosis  between  it  and  ulcerative  stomatitis 
could  be  made  from  the  facts:  i.  That  the  ulceration 
in  one  (noma)  begins  upon  the  cheek  and  upon  the  gums 
in  the  other  ;  2,  that  there  is  greater  induration  in  noma 
than  in  ulcerative  stomatitis,  and  the  gangrene  is  very 
much  more  rapid  in  the  progress,  etc.  Thirty-one  cases 
had  occurred  in  the  hospital  ;  twenty-three  before  bis- 
muth was  recommended  and  eia'ht  afterward.      In  all  the 

o  .  .      . 

cases  in  which  bismuth  was  used,  iron,  quinine,  and 
whiskey  were  given  according  to  indications.  Tlie  parts 
w-ere  cleansed  with  carbolic  acid  solution,  cauterized  with 
the  solid  stick  of  nitrate  of  silver  and  packed  with  bis- 
muth. Three  deaths  occurred  among  the  twenty-three 
patients  treated  before  bismuth  was  used,  and  two  in  the 
eight  cases  which  occurred  afterward.  In  one  case,  bis- 
muth failed  and  alum  cured.  One  case  jirogressed  to 
true  noma  under  the  use  of  bismuth.  According  to  his 
experience  and  from  the  history  of  the  bismuth  treatment 
in  this  hospital,  he  had  more  confidence  in  the  thorough 
use  of  the  solid  stick  of  nitrate  of  silver  followed  by  the 
application  of  alum,  or  probably  better,  alum  combined 
with  bismuth,  than  in  bismuth  alone,  and  was  forced  to 
the  conclusion  that  bismuth  is  no  more  a  specific  for 
ulcerative  stomatitis  and  noma  than  is  pilocarpin  for 
diphtlieria. 

Dr.  Macguire  remarked  concerning  diagnosis,  that 
many  of  his  cases  were  seen  by  other  physicians,  all  of 
whom  corroborated  the  diagnosis  of  cancrum  oris,  and 
that  the  cases  were  published  some  months  after  they  oc- 
curred. The  object  in  publishing  them  was  to  elicit  a 
fair  test  of  the  remedy.  His  method  of  treatment  was  to 
clip  away  all  the  gangrenous  tissue,  thoroughly  cleanse 
the  tissue  with  permanganate  of  potash—  3  j.  to  3  iv. — 
once  a  day,  and  then  pack  the  ulcer  with  bismuth,  which 
was  applied  every  three  hours.  In  all  his  cases  there  was 
no  loss  of  teeth,  no  exfoliation  of  bone,  and  no  further 
destruction  of  soft  parts.  The  general  treatment  was  the 
same  as  that  used  in  Dr.  Livingston's  cases. 

The  Section  then  adjourned. 


A  Child  Born  with  Teeth. — Dr.  Kochman  of  Stras- 
burg  relates  the  history  of  a  primipara  who  gave  birth  at 
full  term  to  a  healthy  child  with  the  two  lower  internal 
incisors  just  beginning  to  protrude.  These  were  out  and 
well  grown  at  the  end  of  a  week. — Allgetneine  Medicin 
Central  Zettunkr. 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


305 


(£io  wcspo  mUnic  c. 


OUR   PARIS   LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 
A    STRIKING    ILLUSTRATION    OF    THE    INFLUENCE    OF    HER- 

EDITV      IN      THE      TRANSMISSION      OF      INSANITY  THE 

MOTHER     OF    THE     EXECUTED     MURDERER     MENESCLOU 

THE      NEW     SCHOOL     OF     MEDICINE  THE     FRENCH 

OPHTHALMOLOGICAL  SOCIETY AN  INTERNATIONAL  EX- 
CHANGE OF  COLLEGE  THESES — THE  DISCUSSIONS  OF 
KOCH    AND    PASTEUR — THE    NOMINATION    OF    DR.    RAN- 

VIER. 

Paris.  February  23,  1SS3. 

A  VERY  Striking  illiistrarion  of  the  influence  of  heredity 
in  the  transmission  of  disease,  and  particularly  that  of  in- 
sanity, has  just  been  witnessed  in  Paris  in  the  following 
case.  It  may  be  remembered  that  about  two  years  ago 
a  young  lad  by  the  name  of  Menesclou  was  guillotined 
for  the  murder  of  a  little  girl  whom  he  had  cut  to  pieces 
after  having  committed  rape  on  her.  Doubts  were 
raised  as  to  his  sanity,  but  the  experts  who  had  exam- 
ined him  came  to  the  conclusion  that  although  the  young 
culprit  was  evidently  of  weak  intellect,  yet  he  was  intel- 
ligent enough  to  understand  the  enormity  of  his  crime 
and  that  he  was  consequently  responsible  for  what  he 
had  done.  The  counsel  for  the  defence,  however,  insisted 
on  the  tmsoundness  of  his  mind,  and  during  his  confine- 
ment in  prison  he  was  closely  watched,  but  be)'ond  a 
little  eccentricity  of  manner  and  occasional  outbursts  of 
passion  nothing  abnormal  was  observed  in  him.  At  the 
necropsy  several  important  lesions  were  found  in  the 
brain,  which  the  medical  men  who  examined  the  body 
considered  sufficient  to  cause  great  derangement  of  his 
intellectual  faculties,  and  that,  therefore,  he  was  not  cog- 
nizant of  what  he  had  done.  It  was,  unfortunately,  too 
late  to  have  made  the  discovery,  and  it  is  no  wonder 
that  whenever  cases  of  the  kind  occur  a  general  outcry 
is  raised  against  the  profession  and  it  is  set  forth  as  a 
good  excuse  by  those  who  persistently  [ilead  for  the  abo- 
lition of  capital  punishment.  I  must  say  that  the  experts 
did  not  come  out  very  brilliantly  in  this  case,  and  what 
would  tend  to  disprove  their  diagnosis  is  the  fact  that 
the  mother  of  Menesclou,  who  is  forty-five  years  of  age, 
has  just  been  sent  to  a  lunatic  asylum,  and  it  has  been 
ascertained  that  the  father  of  the  latter  died  a  lunatic 
and  a  brother  of  hers  committed  suicide.  She  is  the 
subject  of  monomania,  and  of  that  form  which  the  French 
alienists  designate  "  delire  de  persecution." 

The  new  School  of  Medicine,  or  rather  the  new  addi- 
tion to  the  old  building,  wiiich  was  commenced  about 
three  years  ago,  seems  to  be  making  some  advance, 
though  very  slowly,  toward  completion.  A  good  deal  of 
the  scaffolding  has  been  removed,  and  the  front  of  the 
building  presents  a  nioninnental  aspect,  the  principal  en- 
trance of  which  is  decorated  with  two  allegorical  figures 
— the  one  representing  medicine  and  the  other  surgery. 
To  make  room  for  the  additional  building,  several  dwell- 
ing-houses had  to  be  pulled  down.  Among  them  was  one 
which  bore  the  number  30,  and  which  w;is  occupied  by 
the  notorious  Marat  when  he  was  stabbed  by  Charlotte 
Corday. 

It  has  been  proposed  to  establish  a  new  school  of 
Military  Medicine  in  one  of  the  larger  cities  of  France, 
not  including  Paris,  to  replace  that  which  the  French 
lost  by  the  annexation  of  Strasburg  to  Germany  in  the 
last  vvar.  The  faculties  of  Montpellier,  Bordeaux,  and 
Lyons  claimed  the  favor,  but  the  Minister  of  War  has 
decided  for  the  last  named  city  as  being  the  most  cen- 
tral, and  possessing  other  advantages  over  the  cities 
named. 

A  bust  of  the  late  Professor  Bouillaud  has  been  placed 
in  the  hall  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences.  It  is  now  pro- 
posed to  erect  a  statue  by  subscription  to  his  memory, 
for  which  purpose  a  list  for  subscriptions  is  open  at  the 


.'Vcaderay  of  Medicine,  and  under  the  auspices  of  the 
President  of  the  Medical  Association  of  the  Charente, 
the  birth-place  of  this  illustrious  jihysician. 

The  Academy  of  Sciences  has  awarded  the  "  prix 
Montyon  "  to  Dr.  Maillot  for  his  interesting  works  on  the 
continued  forms  of  fever  as  they  occur  in  tropical  cli- 
mates. 

A  new  society,  under  the  name  of  "  Society  F"ran(;aise 
d'Ophthalmologie,"  has  just  been  formed  in  Paris,  meet- 
ings of  which  are  to  be  held  annually,  and  the  society  is 
open  to  all  those  who  speak  the  P'rench  language.  It 
counts  already  a  goodly  number  of  members,  among 
whom  are  to  be  found  for  the  present,  Belgians,  Swiss, 
and  Spaniards. 

According  to  an  agreement  entered  into  between  the 
French  faculties  and  thirty  foreign  universities  a  regular 
exchange  of  theses  and  dissertations  will  be  officially 
effected.  The  first  exchange  took  place  in  December 
last. 

You  are  aware  of  the  discussion  that  has  been  carried 
on  for  some  time  between  Professor  Koch,  of  Berlin,  and 
M.  Pasteur,  the  eminent  French  biologist.  The  various 
communications  made  by  the  latter  to  the  dift'erent 
learned  bodies  on  the  subject  of  microbes  and  the  dift'er- 
ent kinds  of  virus,  are  to  be  put  up  in  a  condensed  form 
for  early  publication. 

Dr.  Ranvier.  the  eminent  histologist  and  professor  at 
the  College  of  France,  has  been  nominated  correspond- 
ing member  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  St.  Peters- 
burg.   

MEDICAL  LATIN. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  May  I  ask  the  privilege  of  an  additional  brief  space 
in  your  valuable  journal,  for  the  purpose  of  replying  to 
the  communication  of  Mr.  John  A.  Armstrong  (Medical 
Record,  February  3,  1S83),  containing  a  crii;icism  of  my 
"rejoinder"  {Ibid.,  December  2,  1882)  to  his  paper  on 
"Medical  Latin "  (//'/</.,  November  25,  1882).  I  am 
aware  that  the  subject  is  one  almost  foreign  to  the  pur- 
poses of  this  journal,  and  therefore  do  not  intend  to  en- 
cumber your  pages  with  any  further  communications  on 
this  subject. 

Leaving  aside,  for  the  present,  the  minor  points  on 
which  Mr.  Armstrong  and  I  differ,  I  will  at  once  revert 
to  the  two  main  points  at  issue,  namely  : 

First. — \Vhether  such  terms  as  Carbotias,  Sulphas,  etc., 
should  be  regarded  as  masculines  or  as  feminines. 

Second. — Whether  Jihus  glabrum  or  Rhus  glabra  is  the 
correct  pharmacopceial  title  to  denote  the  fruit  of  the 
smooth  sumach. 

Concerning  the  first  point,  the  reasons  which  con- 
vinced me  that  those  nouns  should  be  masculines — and 
which  convinced,  so  far  as  I  knew  before  Mr.  Arm- 
strong's communication,  all  others  who  had  occasion  to 
give  an  opinion  on  the  subject — were  pretty  fully  pub- 
lished in  Ne-w  Remedies  (1882,  p.  58).  They  were  not 
quoted  here,  as  I  wished  to  save  space,  and  they  will  be 
merely  outlined  even  now,  since  it  may  be  ].>resumed 
that  those  who  are' sufficiently  interested  in  the  argument 
will  consult  the  article  quoted. 

Mr.  Armstrong,  having  read  the  paper,  states  "that  it 
refutes  itself,"  and  "  that  it  presents  no  arguments,"  etc. 
I  fail  to  see,  however,  how  he  arrives  at  this  conclusion. 

My  argument  is,  \\\  brief,  the  following  :  Such  modern 
Latin  terms  as  Carbonas,  etc.,  should  follow  the  analogy 
of  true  Latin  nouns  of  snnilar  termination,  so  far  as  the 
genius  of  the  language  permits. 

Now,  we  find  two  classes  of  such  nouns  (having  -diis 
in  the  genetive '),  namely:  first,  the  large  group  of  nouns 

1  Mr.  Armstrong  adds  a  note,  on  page  139,  second  column,  in  which^he  informs 
us  that  "  Genitivus  is  formed  from  genitttm,  supine  of  gigno.  The  Greeli  name 
is  Yevixjj-TTTwo-is  "  {sic).  This  is  probably  meant  as  a  criticism  of  my  spelling 
"genetive"  in  my  last  paper  (where  it  is  unce  printed  "'  genitive  "  by  oversight). 
Kut  the  form  "genetivus"  is  now  preferred  by  the  best  authorities  (Neue,  Kriiger, 
Halm,  Keil,  etc.),  as  being  authenticated  by  the  best  manuscripts,  notwithstanding 
the  supine  ^^«zV«w  and  the  Greek  yiivi.ia\  tttujo-is. 


3o6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


in  -tas.  -tdiis,  which  denote  a  quality  or  property,  that  is, 
an  abstract  idea.  These  nouns  are  feminines,  without 
exception,  in  Latin  as  well  as  in  the  cognate  or  deriva- 
tive languages.  Since  the  technical  terms  Carbonas, 
etc.,  evidently  do  not  belong  to  this  class,  neither  having 
the  characteristic  secondary  noun-suttix  {-to),  nor  denot- 
ing any  abstract  idea,  we  must  look  elsewhere  for  an 
analogy. ' 

The  second  group  of  nouns  in  -as,  -dtis,  are  those 
which  were  originally  adjectives  (patronymic,  geograph- 
ical, etc.),  and  which  have  a  gender  corresponding  to  the 
idea  or  noun  understood. 

Mr.  Armstrong  does  not  accept  the  view  that  Caibonas, 
etc.,  should  be  classed  here,  because  he  thinks  that  these 
modern  terms  are  pure  nouns  which  have  never  been 
used  as  adjectives,  and  which  do  not  require  a  supple- 
mentary noun  in  order  to  be  understood. 

Now,  1  never  meant  to  assert  that  fir,  who  use  these 
terms  constantly,  are  compelled  mentally  to  supply  a 
noun,  such  as  sal  (salt),  in  order  to  understand  them. 
In  fact,  I  consider  them  to  be  good  substantives,  just  as 
Mr.  Armstrong  does.  But  the  case  was  different  with 
those  who  invented  the  terms  and  introduced  them  into 
literature.  Chemists  had  previously  been  in  the  habit  of 
denominating  salts  (among  other  methods)  by  such  terms 
as  sal  phosphoreus  magnesia,  sal  acetosus  argenti,  etc.^ 
The  reformers  of  nomenclature  substituted  a  single  term 
for  the  sal  phosphoreus,  namely,  pliosp/tas,  and  acetas  for 
sal  aceiosum,  etc.  And  they  used  these  new  terms  as 
masculines,  simply  because  the  idea  of  sal  still  floated 
before  their  minds.  Other  writers  even  used  those  terms 
as  neuters,  since  they  may  have  been  accustomed  to  use 
the  Latin  noun  sal  as  neuter.' 

While  such  a  process  of  mental  supplementation  was 
quite  natural  to  those  who  first  used  these  terms,  who 
had  been  long  accustomed  to  use  the  older  method,  this 
process  is  not  at  all  necessary  nor  likely  to  take  place  in 
the  minds  of  those  who  learn  chemical  terms  in  our  day. 
We  regard  the  latter  now  as  true  nouns,  denoting  con- 
crete things,  and  we  require  no  mental  supplement  to 
understand  them.  This,  however,  does  not  invalidate 
the  history  of  the  origin  of  the  terms,  nor  their  claim  to 
be  regarded  as  masculines,  since  we  know  precisely  how 
they  came  to  be  formed,  and  since  we  can  readily  follow 
the  train  of  thought  of  those  who  designed  them. 

Mr.  Armstrong  writes  :  "The  '  translators,' desirous  of 
names  as  homophonous  as  possible  to  the  original  sub- 
stantives, had  warrant,  most  assuredly,  in  the  examples 
of  anas  for  anttas,  and  sa/ias  for  satie/as,  in  writing  acetas 
or  acetitas."  ■" 

Now,  I  venture  to  say  that  the  "translators"  (of  the 
London  Pharmacopceia,  1809)  never  thought  of  those 
two  solitary  words,  but  that  they  merely  followed  the 
usual  routine  of  grammars,  or  that  they  struck,  for  them- 
selves, a  mental  balance  of  the  Latin  nouns  in  -as,  -dtis 


^  The  circumstance  that  the  term  Acetas  apparently  belongs  to  this  class  does 
not  interfere  with  the  argument,  since  the  /  {as  Mr.  Armstrong  himself  acknowl- 
edges) does  not  belong  to  the  termination. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  noun  aestas,  wliich  Mr.  Armstrong  draws  to  the  second 
group  in  -as,  -dCis  (since  he  regards  the  t  as  belonging  to  the  root),  really  belongs 
to  the  first  class.  The  root  is  acs-  (belont;ing  to  Sanskrit  iiidh,  Greek  IB-  {aldui 
aid-rjp,  etc.),  Lat.,  acti-  {ueii-es,  aes-tns  {ior  ait/-id)  etc.),  and  the  termination  is 
-tas,  -talis.  Compare  Vanicek,  (Jriechisch-Lateinisches  Ktymologisches  W'orter- 
buch  (Leipzig,  1877),  I.,  85,  and  the  authorities  quoted  on  p.  86. 

^  Also  sat phosphoreum,  sal  acetosuiit,  etc. 

3  .!)'^/ occurs  both  as  masculine  and  as  neuter.  See  Neue,  Kormenlehre  d.  Lat. 
Sprache,  L,  697-698. 

*  In  my  paper,  m  New  Remedies,  I  slated  that  anas,  andtis  ("old  woman- 
hood ")  formed  an  apparent  exception,  inasmuch  as  it  wasay^w/z^/w^not  ending  in 
-tas.  \\y  explanation,  that  it  was  contracted  from  a  word  ni  -/lutjust  like  j«//rtj, 
quoted  by  Mr.  Armstrong),  is,  in  my  opinion,  sufficient  to  bar  its  use  as  an  arstu- 
ment  against  me.  I  also  mentioned,  as  **  the  only  true  Latin  lunin  in  -as,  -dtis,^^ 
the  word  anas  {afidtts).  the  duck.  Mr.  Armstrong  remarks  to  this  :  "  No  philol- 
ogist would  so  characterize  it.  It  is  a  metathesis  of  i-jjuatt  ;  tlieme  rew.  whence 
Latin  w<j,  to  swim,  etc."  In  reply  to  this  1  can  only  say  that  I  tru^l  there  is  no 
philologist  who  would  assert  that  the  Romans  coined  the  word  anas  after  the 
Greek  vi)tnxa,  or  that  they  derived  the  word  (and  idea)  for  swiuiniirig  from  tlie 
Greeks.  There  are  thousands  of  good  Latin  and  good  (Jreck  words  which  are 
derived  from  a  common  form  in  the  mother-language.  There  are  others  again 
which  can  be  shown  to  have  been  borrowed  or  been  transplanted  by  commercial, 
military,  or  migratory  expeditions  and  the  like.  I  consider  the  etymological  con- 
nection between  anas,  vriaaa.  vtta,  ntt  (old  high  German  anut,  Anglo-Saxon  eneil, 
Lith.  rt«/w,  etc.)  as  well  established,  but  1  also  consider  the  duck  (with  Hehn. 
Kulturpflanzen  und  Hausthierc,  ate  Anil.,  Hcrlin,  1877,  p.  323)  to  be  .a  native  of 
.Italy  as  well  as  of  Greece. 


(irrespective  whether  a  /  precedes  this  termination  or 
not),  and  having,  as  they  thought,  found  an  over- 
whelming majority  on  the  feminine  side,  selected  this 
gender. 

.■\nd  I  further  venture  to  assert  that  aeetas  does  not 
stand  for  acetitas  any  more  than  sulphas  stands  for  sul- 
phitas,  or  nitras  for  nitritas.  Acetitas,  etc.,  can  only 
mean  "  the  condition  of  being  an  acetate,"  "the  acetate- 
ship,"  an  abstract  idea  ;  its  employment  to  mean  a  con- 
crete substance  would  be  utterly  foreign  to  the  genius  of 
the  language. 

That  the  similar  terms  in  -is,  -itis,  must  follow  the 
analogy  of  the  terms  in  -as,  -dtis,  requires  no  argument, 
because  the  implied  idea  in  both  cases  is  the  saine,  and 
there  are  ample  analogies  for  their  use  as  masculines  in 
Latin.'  • 

An  additional  support  for  my  view  (and  that  of  others) 
of  the  gender  of  these  technical  terms  is  offered  by 
several  modern  languages  which  have  adopted  them,  and 
in  which  they  are  either  masculines  or  neuters,  according 
to  the  gender  of  the  word  meaning  "salt."  So  in  Ger- 
man, where  Salz  is  neuter,  we  say  :  "  Das  Sulfat,"  "  Das 
Nitrat.''  In  French  and  Italian,  where  the  words  for 
"  salt  "  are  masculine,  we  have  :  "  le  sulfate,"  and  "  il 
solfato."  " 

With  regard  to  Jihus,  I  have  nothing  to  add  to  my 
argument  that  the  botanical  name  of  the  plant  should 
denote  the /<;;■/ of  the  plant  understood  in  the  Pharma- 
cojioeia. 

So  far  as  relates  to  the  gender  of  rhus,  Mr.  Armstrong 
truly  says  that  the  authorities  differ.  There  are  examples 
for  rhus  (as  tree),  both  masculine  and  feminine.  Con- 
cerning the  passage  from  Celsus,  Mr.  Armstrong  implies 
that  I  prefer  the  reading  which  makes  it  masculine.  But 
I  do  not  need  to  prefer  any,  since  the  manuscripts  and 
editions,  so  far  as  I  know,  offer  no  other,  and  neither 
the  differing  genders  of  rhus  (as  tree),  nor  the  fact  that 
rhus  (as  seed)  does  occur  as  neuter  (besides  feminine), 
can  disprove  my  argument  in  favor  of  Jihus  glabra  as 
pharmacopoeial  title.  Mr.  .-Vrmstrong  wants  Rhusglabrum, 
and  he  wants  this  translated,  not  "the  glabrous  fruit  of 
Rhus,"  but  "the  fruit  of  the  glabrous  Rhus."  If  this 
translation  is  admissible,  then  malum  aurei/m  might  with 
equal  right  be  translated  "  the  fruit  of  the  golden  apple- 
tree." 

.\s  to  the  declension  of  rhus,  I  am  aware  that  many 
forms  occur  in  different  authors,  and  the  list  given  by 
myself  and  by  Mr.  .\rmstrong  could  possibly  be  still 
further  increased.^ 

It  is  conceded,  as  I  already  stated  m  my  last  paper, 
that  the  Greek  poO?  may  be  declined  either  in  the  second 
or  the  third  declination.  In  Latin,  however,  rhus  is  re- 
stricted to  the  third  declension.  The  accusative  is  either 
rhun,  rhoa,  or  rhum  (occurs  only  once).  Rhun  is  the 
Romanized  Greek  form  povv  (though  it  might  also  be  the 
contracted  form  of  the  accusative  of  the  second  (attic) 
Greek  declension).  Mr.  Armstrong  finds  it  singular  that 
I  should  regard  rhum  as  an  accusative  of  the  third  de- 
clension. I  have  done  so  and  do  so  still,  first,  because 
the  other  forms  of  the  regular  Latin  second  declension 
(gen.  rhi,  dat.  rho)  are  missing,  and  secontl,  because  I 
regard  rhum  as  a  Latinized  accusative,  contracted  from 
rhu-em,  just  as  we  find  the  genetive  form  rhiis  (see  note 
to  my  last  paper),  which  is  contracted  from  rhu-is  (for 
rho-is).* 

1  In  my  paper,  in  New  Remedies,  I  quoted  tis.  titis,  as  the  only  true  Latin 
noun  in  -is,  -itis.  Mr.  .Amrstrong  quotes  another  Dis,  Dltis,  which  1  omitted,  as 
it  is  a  contracted  form.  The  adjective  tCts  ;for  dives)  has  no  bearing  on  the  argu- 
ment. 

3  In  Spanish,  we  have  "  cl  sulfato"  as  masculine,  although  sat  is  feminine. 
But  the  Spanish  chemical  nomenclature  is  based  on  the  Kreiich. 

^  I  believe  to  be  correct  in  assuming  that  the  misplaced  or  missing  accents  in 
some  of  the  Greek  forms  quoted  in  .\Ir.  Armstrong's  paper,  are  merely  oversights 
of  the  proof-reader.  Hut  to  the  same  category  belongs  the  Pattadius  .\farttatis 
(in  my  copy  it  was  Mart.),  in  the  note  to  my  last  paper,  which  Mr.  Armstrong 
draws  special  attention  to.  1  have  handled  my  own  copy  of  I'alladius  often 
enough  to  be  aware  of  his  name.  The  mistake  arose  from  a  tr.Hiisposcd  correction 
made  in  the  preceding  line,  where  the  name  Catgittits  .}/artiatis  appears. 

*  1  do  not  regard  rhus  as  the  Greek  contracted  gcnclivc  pod?,  because  the  con- 
traction in  this  case  is  regarded  generally  as  inadmissible.  See  Kiihner,  Ausfiihr- 
lichc  Grainm.  d.  Gricch.  Sprache,  1.,  349,  Anm.  a. 


March  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


307 


There  is,  of  course,  no  objection  to  regard  rhiim  as 
the  accusative  singular  of  the  second  declension.  Yet  I 
l)rcfer  tlie  former  view  and  think  I  have  sufficient  author- 
ity for  doing  so.' 

Charles  Rice,  Ph.D. 

New  York,  February  25,  1883. 


^mnij  ^cius. 


Official  List  of  Clianges  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
March  3,  1883,  to  March  lo,  1883. 

Brown,  Harvey  E.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  To  be 
temporarily  assigned  to  duty  at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks, 
Ala.,  during  the  absence  on  leave  of  Captam  T.  A. 
Cunningham,  .Assistant  Surgeon.  S.  O.  17,  par.  2,  De- 
partment of  the  South,  March  6,  18S3. 

Caldwell,  D.  G.,  Captain  and  .'Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  be  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Fred.  Steele,  VVyo., 
and  will  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding  Officer  at 
Fort  Laramie,  VVyo.,  for  assignment  to  duty  at  that  j^ost. 
S.  O.  23,  Department  of  the   Platte,  February  27,  18S3. 

Hopkins,  Wm.  E.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. The  leave  of  absence  granted  December  28, 
1882,  is  extended  two  months.  S.  O.  56,  par.  5,  A.  G. 
O.,  March  9,  1883. 

Paulding,  H.  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
The  leave  of  absence  granted  in  S.  O.  11,  Department 
of  the  Platte,  January  27,  1883,  is  extended  twenty 
days.  S.  O.  23,  Military  Division  of  the  Missouri,  March 
2,  1883. 


^UctUcal  ^^tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  March  10,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 


> 

V 

bu 

\u 

0 

^ 

A 

a 

G. 

>> 

>s 

H 

H 

March  10,  1SS3 


13 


108 


100  49      3 
109'  40     o 


A  Dinner  to  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. — As  an 
expression  of  apiireciation  of  the  honor  Dr.  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  has  won  for  American  medical  and 
general  literature  during  the  past  forty  years,  a  compli- 
mentary dinner  is  to  be  given  to  him  at  Delmonico's, 
April  1 2th,  by  the  medical  profession  of  this  city. 

Dr.  T.  Gaillard  Thomas  is  chairman  of  a  committee 
of  thirty  representative  men  of  all  the  different  interests 
and  sections  of  "the  profession,  which  insures  a  perfect 
success,  not  only  as  to  numbers,  but  as  regards  the  en- 
tertainment in  all  respects,  as  the  gentlemen  who  are  to 
respond  to  the  toasts  are  the  most  distinguished  in  their 
respective  professions  for  their  eloquence  and  wit  on 
such  public  occasions.     The  tickets  for  the  dinner  are  to 

*  There  are  analogies  for  the  above,  for  instance,  among  Greek  words  in  j'-r, 
such  as  Itys  (gen.  Ifyns],  which  h.Ts  in  the  ace.  either  It_yK  {the  regular  Greek 
form,  Verg.  Aen.,  9,  574  ;  Ovid.  Metam.,  6,  652)  or  Ityfn  (Frop.  4  (3),  10,  10). 
Halyn  (Cic.  de  divin.  2,  56,  115  ;  Liv.,  38,  16,  13).  or  Halym  (Verg.  Aen.,  9,  765). 
The  forms  rhu-m,  Ity-ui,  Haly-m,  etc..  might  also  be  supposed  to  be  formed 
without  the  binding  vowel  c,  and  subsequent  contraction  ;  I  think,  however,  tliat 
acontraction  took  place,  for  I  find  the  open  form  hnity-enz  (Plin.  hist,  nat.,  6,  7,  7). 
"  Rhuni^^  being  the  only  instance  occurring  where  an  accusative  in  utK  was  pos- 
sible, of  course  no  further  examples  of  this^form  can  be  quoted. 


be  ten  dollars,  and  those  wishing  to  secure  them  should 
apply  to  either  of  the  following  gentlemen  :  Drs.  E.  G. 
Loring,  F.  R.  Sturgis,  John  G.  Curtis,  George  G.  Whee- 
lock,  Paul  F.  Munde,  the  committee  who  have  this  in 
charge.  Tickets  cannot  be  obtained  after  Ajiril  ist, 
and  to  prevent  disappointment  it  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  apply  as  early  as  possible,  as  the  number  who  wish  to 
be  at  the  dinner  is  likely  to  exceed  the  capacity  of  the 
dining-hall. 

New  Portable  Tests  for  Albumen. — Dr.  Pavy  has 
devised  some  ferrocyanic  pellets,  which  are  portable 
and  keep  well,  and  which  furnish,  it  is  claimed,  a  very 
delicate  test  for  albumen. 

Dr.  G.  Oliver  has  preiiared  test-papers  saturated  with 
various  reagents,  more  sensitive  than  heat  or  nitric  acid 
to  albumen,  extremely  portable,  but  little  liable  to  de- 
terioration from  exposure  to  the  air,  and  quite  devoid  of 
the  corrosiveness  which  interferes  with  the  portability  of 
nitric  acid.  The  papers  were  saturated  with  potassio- 
mercuric  iodide,  potassium  ferrocyanide,  potassic-mer- 
curio-iodo-cyanide,  sodium  tungstate,  and  picric  acid  ; 
and  all  gave  sensitive  reactions  with  slightly  albuminous 
urine. 

The  above  preparations  seem  to  be  useful,  but  we 
fear  that  heat  and  nitric  acid  will  still  remain  popular, 
because  these  latter  furnish  some  idea  of  quantitative 
change. 

Death  of  Professor  Sigmund. — Professor  Sigmund, 
of  Padua,  recently  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-three. 
For  twenty-four  years  he  conducted  the  clinic  for  syph- 
ilis at  Vienna,  being  associated  with  Hebra.  He  is  best 
remembered,  perhaps,  on  account  of  his  having  asso- 
ciated a  particular  gland  in  the  arm  (known  as  Sig- 
niund's  gland)  vi^ith  the  diagnosis  of  syphilis. 

Grand  Trunk  Railroad  Schedule  of  Surgical 
Charges. —  Our  Canadian  brethren  are  justly  exercised 
over  the  schedule  of  charges  drawn  up  by  the  Grand 
Trunk  Railroad  for  its  surgeons.  The  fees  for  a  day  visit 
are  $i  ;  night  visit,  $2  ;  office  consultation,  50  cents  ; 
surgical  dressing,  $1  ;  amputation  of  foot,  $20;  leg, 
$25  ;  thigh,  850.  It  seems  a  good  deal  like  robbery 
when  a  rich  corporation  refuses  to  pay  a  poor  doctor  but 
$20  for,  we  will  say,  a  Syme's  operation  with  subsequent 
treatment. 

The  St.  Joseph  Medical  Herald  is  a  new  medical 
monthly.     It  is  unusuall)''  well  edited. 

The  Late  Dr.  Alexander  Ming  Fisher. — At  a 
meeting  of  the  Medical  Staff  of  the  Northern  Dispensary, 
held  February  26,  18S3,  the  following  action  was  taken  : 

Whereas,  We  have  with  deep  feelings  of  regret  learned 
of  the  death  of  Dr.  Alexander  Ming  Fisher,  in  Cologne, 
Germany,  on  the  12th  inst.  ;  therefore. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Dr.  F'isher  we  feel  that 
the  dispensary  has  lost  an  efficient  physician,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  staff  a  valued  friend  and  courteous  co- 
worker, and  the  connnunity  an  esteemed  and  worthy 
gentleman. 

Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  published  in  The 
Medical  Record,  and  that  a  copy  of  them  be  transmit- 
ted to  the  family  of  the  deceased. 

Lsaiah  F.  Pr.av,  Chairman. 

Nelson  H.  Henry,  Secretary. 

Suit  against  a  Medical  College. — An  important 
decision  was  rendered  recently  against  the  United  States 
Medical  College,  a  so-called  eclectic  institution  of  this 
city.  In  April  last  the  Attorney-General  began  a  suit  in 
the  Supreme  Court  to  set  aside  its  incorporation.  The 
officers  of  the  college  demurred  to  the  complaint,  but 
before  argument  could  be  heard  the  Legislature  amended 
the  general  act  of  1848  by  providing  that  scientific  and 
literary  colleges  and  universities  that  had  reported  their 
organizations  to  the  Regents  of  the  State  University 
within  two  years  prior  to  the  passage  of  the  amendment 


?oS 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  17,  1883. 


should  be  declared  legally  incorporated.  The  demurrer 
was  then  withdrawn  and  an  answer  was  put  in  asserting 
that  the  United  States  Medical  College  had  been  legal- 
ized. Judge  Van  Vorst  decided  on  March  7th,  in  Su- 
preme Court,  Special  Term,  that  the  amendment  did  not 
legalize  the  college,  for  the  reason  that  it  had  been  de- 
cided by  a  Cieneral  Term  of  the  Supreme  Court  that 
words  in  an  amendment  passed  in  1870  to  the  act  of 
1848,  similar  to  those  in  the  amendment  of  1882,  which 
define  the  institutions  to  be  legalized  by  it,  do  not  include 
medical  colleges  in  their  meaning. 

The  New  York  Microscopical  Society  held  its  an- 
nual meeting  in  this  city  on  March  8th.  The  President, 
Mr.  Benjamin  Braham,  delivered  an  address.  An  exhi- 
bition of  microscopical  objects  was  given  by  the  mem- 
bers, fifty  or  sixty  microscopes  being  used.  The  cir- 
culation m  fish  and  frogs  was  shown  and  the  bacillus 
tuberculosis.  The  e.xhibition  was  highly  creditable  to 
the  Society. 

The  Office  of  State  CommissioMer  in  Lunacv 
was  abolished  in  the  Appropriation  Bill  as  passed  by  the 
New  York  State  Legislature.  It  was  stated  that  the 
State  Board  of  Charities  could  do  the  work  as  well.  We 
never  had  great  confidence  in  the  utility  of  a  single  lu- 
nacy commissioner,  but  to  abolish  the  oftice  without  sub- 
stituting something  in  its  place  is' a  step  backward. 

Another  Cremation. — The  late  Mr.  Henry  Seybert, 
of  Philadelphia,  was  cremated  at  Washington,  Pa.,  on 
March  7th.  This  is  the  seventeenth  cremation  at  this 
place.  Mr.  Seybert  left  $60,000  to  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  It  is  stipulated  that  an  impartial  investi- 
gation of  modern  spiritualism  be  made.  The  sum  of 
$1,000  or  $s,ooo  was  given  to  nearly  every  charitable  or 
educational  institution  in  the  city. 

Appropriations  for  State  Medical  Charities. — 
The  Supply  Bill  was  reported  to  the  New  York  Legisla- 
ture on  March  7th.  It  includes  the  following  items  : 
New  York  Idiot  Asylum,  $10,000;  Binghamton  Asy- 
lum, $36,230 ;  Auburn  Insane  Asylum,  $6,500;  Sea- 
men's Retreat,  $1,244.35;  Willard  Asylum,  $3,000; 
Buffalo  Insane  Asylum,  $18,300  ;  State  Homceopathic 
Asylum,,  $12,200  ;  Commissioners  in  Lunacy,  $300  ; 
Disbursing  State  school  tax,  $25,000  ;  American  Mu- 
seum of  Natural  History,  New  York,  for  departmental  in- 
struction to  school-teachers,  $12,000;  Quarantine  Com- 
missioners, $1,500;  State  Board  of  Health  to  prevent 
adulteration  and  sale  of  food  and  drugs,  $10,000  ;  State 
Board  of  Health  to  enforce  law  regulating  sale  of  illu- 
minating oils,  $3,500;  State  Board  of  Audit,  $18,777.71. 

Alcohol  and  the  Stomach  Digestion. — Man  is  a 
carnivorous  animal,  according  to  Lewin,  and  should  eat 
flesh  as  much  as  possible.  He  should  not  drink  alcohol, 
since  that  hinders  flesh  digestion.  Dujardin-Beaumetz, 
however,  takes  the  opposite  view,  and  thinks  that  wine 
may  be  taken  with  meat,  since,  as  Richet  shows,  it  in- 
creases the  acidity  of  the  gastric  .juice.  Vulpian  and 
Mourrut  found  that  alcohol  in  excess  hindered  digestion. 
Levin  and  Petit  de  Semerie  found  the  same  as  a  result 
of  experiments  on  dogs.  Three  dogs  were  fed  with  200 
grammes  of  flesh  :  dogs  i  and  2  received  also  25  grammes 
of  brandy ;  dog  3  received  75  grammes  of  the  same. 
In  No.  3  there  was  no  digestion  ;  in  No.  1  and  2  it  was 
unimpaired.     Fleischer  has  obtained  similar  results. 

The  Treatment  ok  Scalp  Wounds. — Dr.  W.  S. 
Parker,  of  Piqua,  Ohio,  writes  :  "  .'\n  article  on  scalp 
wounds  in  the  last  number  (February  24th)  of  The 
Record,  prompts  me  to  connnunicate  a  simple  device  I 
have  used  for  the  last  twenty  years  in  such  cases.  After 
cleansing  the  wound  thoroughly,  all  hemorrhage  being 
suppressed,  bathe  the  parts  freely  with  balsam  Peru,  a  time- 
honored,  but  none  the  less  valuable  antiseptic.  Then, 
presupposing  its  existence,  comb  \\\t  along  the  edges  of 
the  wound,  and  exactly  opposite,  for  the  space  of  say  half 


an  inch,  the  hair,  which  twist  into  a  thread  and  tie  with  a 
single  turn,  drawing  the  edges  of  the  wound  gently  but 
firmly  together.  Having  previously  laid  a  well  waxed 
ligature  beneath  the  hair  and  parallel  with  the  wound, 
tie  with  the  thread  the  single  loop  of  hair,  employing  a 
surgeon's  knot.  Repeat  the  process,  i.e.,  another  single 
loop  and  surgeon's  knot,  and  you  have  a  fixed  dressing. 
The  coaptation  of  the  flaps  is  necessarily  perfect.  I 
have  not  hesitated  to  use  sutures  when  necessary,  owing 
to  the  absence  of  hair  or  its  being  too  short,  or  from  loss 
of  tissue,  and  in  my  entire  experience  have  had  but  one 
case  of  erysipelas  following  their  use,  which  seems  to 
bear  out  Professor  Gross'  teaching  of  the  harmlessness 
of  sutures  in  the  scalp." 

Chloral  Hydrate  and  Bromide  of  Potassium  in 
Delirium  Tremens. — Dr.  W.  Washburn,  of  this  city, 
mentions  a  plan  of  administration  by  which  these  reme- 
dies have  proven  effectual,  when  other  means  as  well  as 
large  doses  of  chloral  had  signallv  failed.  He  advises, 
first,  that  the  bowels  be  thoroughly  moved  with  croton 
oil,  following  which,  from  a  solution  of  chloral  hydrate, 
gr.  ij.,  3j-i  and  potassium  bromide,  gr.  v.,  3  j-,  he  admin- 
isters four  drachms  as  the  first  dose.  At  the  expiration 
of  twenty  minutes  or  half  an  hour,  a  second  dose  of  one 
drachm  is  given,  and  repeated  every  fifteen  minutes 
until  sleep  is  produced.  From  this  method  of  adminis- 
tration it  is  claimed  that  a  quiet  and  refreshing  sleep  is 
induced  usually  after  the  second  dose,  and,  in  his  expe- 
rience, nothing  has  given  such  speedy  and  excellent 
results  in  the  treatment  of  these  cases. 

The  Tongue  under  the  Microscope. — Dr.  G.  P. 
Hachenberg,  of  Austin,  Texas,  has  been  making  a  series 
of  microscopical  examinations  of  the  tongue,  with  a 
view  to  establishing  the  diagnostic  value  of  its  appear- 
ance, not  only  in  disease  of  the  liver  and  alimentary 
canal,  but  also  in  lesions  of  the  respiratory  organs,  in 
the  cachexia;,  etc.  To  this  end  he  invites  the  attention 
and  co-operation  of  the  profession,  and  proposes  to 
utilize  the  material  received  in  a  treatise  on  this  subject. 
All  reports  will  be  duly  accredited  by  him. 

Anatomical  Technology. — In  the  review  of  this 
work,  iniblished  in  The  Record  of  February  loth,  the 
word  "dorsiventing"  is  quoted  when  the  text  says  "  ven- 
triducting,"  and  the  author  writes  us  that  it  should  be 
"  dorsiverting." 

Iodine  and  Blisters  in  Tabes  Mesenterica. — In 
tabes  mesenterica.  Dr.  Bouchut,  of  the  Children's  Hos- 
pital, recommends  the  application  of  blisters,  or  the  tinc- 
ture of  iodine,  upon  the  abdomen.  If  ascites  be  present, 
tapping  should  be  employed  without  hesitation.  The 
regime  to  be  followed  should  be  very  severe — beef-tea, 
eggs,  raw  milk,  and  claret.  If  diarrhoea  be  present, 
enemas  of  borax,  one  drachm  each  time,  should  be  given, 
and  three  or  four  teaspoonfuls  of  glycerine  in  the  day,  by 
the  mouth.  Bismuth,  or  phosphate  of  lime,  would  be 
very  useful.  Your  correspondent  tried  this  treatment  in 
an  apparently  hopeless  case,  and  a  rapid  recovery  ensued. 
The  disease  was  far  advanced,  and  the  child  was  aban- 
doned by  its  ordinary  medical  attendant. — Medical  Press 
and  Circular. 

The  Minnesota  College  Hospital  held  its  Annual 
Commencement  in  Minneapolis  March  i,  1883. 

A  Bill  to  Regulate  the  Practice  of  Medicine  in 
Minnesota  has  been  introduced  into  the  State  Legislature. 
The  Norih^vestern  Lancet  approves  the  bill  in  the  main, 
and  urges  its  passage. 

The  Medical  Depart.ment  of  the  University  of 
Nashville  held  its  annual  Commencement  last  week, 
graduating  a  class  of  125. 

Bequests  to  London  Hospitals. — Seven  London 
hospitals  have  recently  received  bequests  of  $25,000  each 
from  Mr.  George  Tierney,  recently  deceased. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  12 


New  York,  March  24,  1883 


Whole  No.  646 


©viginat  ^cctuvcs. 


ON   THE 

RELATIONS   OF    MICRO-ORGANISMS  TO   DIS- 
EASE. 

The  Cartwkight  Lectures,  delivered  before  the 
Alumni  Association  of  the  College  -of  Physi- 
cians AND  Surgeons,  New  York. 

By  WILLIAM  T.   BELFIELD,  M.D., 

LECTURER    ON   PATHOLOGY,    AND  ON    GKNITO-URINARY   DISEASES    (POST-GRADUATE 
course},    rush    medical   college,    CHICAGO. 

Lecture    IV. 

In  this  discussion  I  i:ave  referred  to  various  bacteria  as 
distinguished  into  species  by  essential  differences  of  form 
and  function.  In  these  latter  days  it  has  become  fash- 
ionable to  speak  of  these  minute  organisms  as  transient 
modifications,  due  to  incidents  of  their  environment,  of 
one  and  the  same  organism.  Niigeli,  indeed,  would  in- 
clude not  only  bacteria,  but  also  some  of  the  higher 
fungi  in  this  hypothesis.  As  this  seems  as  yet  a  specu- 
lation, based  not  so  much  upon  direct  demonstration,  as 
upon  deductions,  it  will  not  require  discussion  here. 

An  essential  element  of  this  theory,  however,  the  so- 
called  accommodative  cultivation  of  bacteria,  seems  to 
be  supported  by  certain  experimental  evidence.  This 
assumes  that  the  physiological  characteristics  may  be 
modified  by  contact  with  unusual  influences — by  a  change 
of  environment,  in  other  words — as  to  render  the  de- 
scendants of  a  given  bacterium  which  is  capable  of 
successful  contest  with  the  living  animal  tissues  impo- 
tent to  maintain  such  combat ;  and  conversely  to  confer 
upon  a  previously  harmless  bacterial  species  the  power 
to  invade  and  destroy  a  living  animal.  This  hypothesis 
is  so  fascinating,  the  solution  of  many  difficult  problems 
is  rendered  thereby  so  simple,  the  reconciliation  of  con- 
flicting observations  and  opinions  becomes  so  eas)',  that 
every  man  becomes  at  once  his  own  bacteriologist. 
Diphtheria,  on  this  hypothesis,  is  not  due  to  a  specific 
bacterium,  but  to  some  of  those  usually  guileless  organ- 
isms which  ordinarily  inhabit  the  healthy  throat,  incapa- 
ble of  harm  ;  but  which,  excited  into  unusual  and  per- 
verse activity  by  unknown  influences  of  atmosphere,  etc., 
invade  the  body  with  disastrous  results.  The  application 
of  this  assumed  principle  is  evidently  limited  only  by  the 
fancy  and  ingenuity  of  the  individual ;  we  have  been  al- 
ready amply  entertained  by  theories  ascribing  typhoid 
fever  to  the  hypothetical  tonic  influence  of  sewer-gas 
upon  the  bacteria  inhabiting  the  alimentary  canal,  etc. 

The  evidence  in  support  of  this  hypothesis  consists  of 
deductions  by  analogy  and  of  experimental  observations. 
Since  the  life  of  an  organism  is  the  resultant  of  many 
forces,  it  is  d  priori  evident  that  a  modification  of  one  or 
more  of  these  forces  may  be  followed  by  a  change  of  the 
resultant  life.  In  the  higher  plants  and  animals  we  have 
abundant  evidence  to  this  effect ;  the  domestic  pigeon 
and  the  dahlia  are  examples  rendered  familiar  to  us  by 
Darwin.  Such  modifications,  it  is  true,  require  time ; 
but  in  biology  time  is  measured  by  generations,  not  by 
years  ;  and  since  from  one  bacterium  a  second  may  be 
produced  in  thirty  to  sixty  minutes,  it  is  evident  tliat  a 
day  may  induce  in  these  organisms  the  effects  of  a  thou- 


sand years  in  man.    The  evidence  by  analogy  with  higher 
organisms  supports  then  the  theory  in  question. 

This  same  principle — modification  of  function  by 
changes  of  environment — which  flrawitz  and  Buchner 
had  vainly  attempted  to  demonstrate,  seems  to  have 
been  demonstrated  by  Pasteur  in  his  studies  upon  i)ro- 
tective  vaccination.  He  asserts  that  the  microbes  which 
he  regards  as  the  morbid  agents  in  chicken-cholera  can 
be  deprived  of  their  virulence  by  successive  cultures  in 
contact  with  air  ;  so  that  a  given  quantity  of  such  culture 
fluid  causes  eftects  far  less  severe  than  the  same  quantity 
before  such  modification.  Pasteur  subsequently  applied 
the  same  principle  to  the  mitigation  of  anthrax  virus  ; 
indeed  the  list  has  been  still  further  extended  by  himself 
and  others.  Since  in  all  these  cases  the  same  general 
principle  is  illustrated,  it  will  suffice  for  our  present  pur- 
pose to  consider  the  mitigation  of  anthrax  virus  for  the 
preventive  vaccination  of  sheep. 

Pasteur's  theory  is  this  :  the  anthrax  rods,  as  found  in 
the  blood  of  an  animal  dead  of  the  disease,  when  placed 
in  a  suitable  liquid  maintained  at  a  temperature  of  42-43° 
C.  grow  as  usual  into  threads,  but  do  not  produce  si)ores. 
After  a  certain  time  their  vitality  is  lost ;  when  transferred 
to  another  flask,  kept  under  the  same  conditions,  they  do 
not  grow  nor  reproduce.  But  at  any  time  previous  to 
this  final  extinction  of  vitality,  the  bacilli  still  exhibit  life, 
though  their  ability  to  invade  a  living  animal,  i.e.,  their 
malignancy,  is  diminished.  There  occurs,  indeed,  a  grad- 
ual diminuendo  of  malignancy,  their  morbid  effect  upon 
an  animal  decreasing  with  the  prolongation  of  their  ex- 
posure to  these  conditions,  high  temperature  and  exclu- 
sion of  oxygen,  until  finally  both  life  and  malignancy  are 
extinguished.  Pasteur  found  that  after  eight  days  the 
bacilli  had  lost  their  fatal  jwwer  to  destroy  rabbits,  guinea- 
])igs,  and  sheep,  though  these  animals  are  peculiarly  sus- 
ceptible to  this  virus.  He  claims  that  he  has  thus  miti- 
gated the  virulence  of  these  bacteria,  has  induced  a. 
modification  of  function. 

As  to  the  accuracy  of  Pasteur's  obsei-vation  in  this  case 
there  can  be  no  doubt ;  the  vaccination  of  thousands  of 
animals  has  already  proven  that  the  mortality  induced  by 
such  anthrax  cultures  is  much  less  than  that  following  the 
usual  inoculations  with  fresh  virus.  But  his  explanation, 
that  the  decrease  of  malignancy  is  due  to  modification  of 
physiological  function,  is  a  by  no  means  necessary  con- 
clusion, since  precisely  the  same  results  can  be  and  have 
been  secured,  under  circumstances  which  preclude  the 
possibility  of -a  transmissible  physiological  modification. 

First  among  these  methods  is  simple  dilution.  It  has 
been  long  since  and  often  demonstrated  that  the  effect 
induced  by  the  incorporation  of  these  virulent  organisms 
into  an  animal  depends,  cctteris  paribus,  upon  the  number 
introduced.  Chauveau  found  that  sheep  which  had  sur- 
vived injections  of  fifty  to  six  hundred  anthrax  bacilli 
died  after  subsequent  injections  of  one  thousand  bacilli 
each.  Oemler  had  previously  made  analogous  observa- 
tions upon  horses  ;  Loffler  upon  rats  ;  it  is  mdeed  an  ac- 
cepted principle  that  the  effect  of  inoculation  increases 
with  the  number  of  injected  bacilli.  The  somewhat 
general  impression  that  quantity  exerts  no  influence  upon 
the  result,  except  as  to  time,  maybe  true  when  the  effect 
is  manifested  upon  an  inert,  unorganized  mass,  but  not 
in  the  case  of  a  living  animal. 

Diminution  of  malignancy  can  be  secured  in  other 
ways  also,  which  seem  to  accomplish  practically  the  same 
result,  dilution  of  the  virus.    Nocard  and  Mollereau  found 


;io 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24,  1883. 


that  anthrax  virus  is  attenuated  by  simply  mixing  it  with 
twice  its  volume  of  oxygenated  water  under  pressure. 
Four  hours'  contact  produces  Pasteur's  premier  vaccin 
(for  the  guinea-pig),  ninety  minutes' exposure  the  second. 
Chauveau  makes  the  premier  vaccin  by  exposing  anthrax 
blood  to  a  temperature  of  56°  C.  for  fifteen  minutes  ;  and 
the  second  vaccin  by  the  same  exposure  for  nine  to  ten 
minutes.  Since  oxygen  under  pressure,  as  well  as  a  high 
tem|ierature,  destroys  the  anthrax  bacilli,  it  would  seem 
that  these  methods  accomplished  merely  a  dilution  of  the 
virus  by  killing  a  certain  number  of  the  contained  organ- 
isms ;  for  in  the  brief  time  required  in  these  experiments 
a  physiological  modification  seems  scarcelj-  possible. 

According  to  a  communication  presented  by  Bouley 
to  the  F'rench  Academy  of  ATedicine,  Peuch  discovered 
that  the  effects  of  tag-sore  virus  (variola  in  sheep)  de- 
creased by  simple  dilution  with  distilled  water. 
'  In  the  case  of  chicken  cholera  also,  the  characteristic 
organisms  of  which  have  been  "  modified  "  by  Pasteur 
through  a  long  and  interesting  process,  there  is  reason  to 
supi>ose  that  this  modification  may  be  simply  a  dilution. 
For  vaccination  against  the  disease  has  been  successfully 
practised  by  simply  introducing  into  the  animal  a  piece 
of  blotting-paper  on  which  the  blood  of  an  infected  ani- 
mal has  dried.  The  bacteria  in  dried  anthrax  blood  die 
in  a  few  weeks,  but  those  still  living  at  a  given  moment 
exhibit  their  original  functions  if  transferred  to  a  proper 
soil,  and  it  seems  probable  that  the  diminished  virulence 
of  dried  chicken  cholera  blood  is  due  to  the  death  of 
some  of  the  contained  organisms  rather  than  to  a  physio- 
logical modification.  This  belief  is  strengthened  by  a 
letter  recently  received  from  Dr.  D.  E.  Salmon,  of  Ash- 
ville,  N.  C,  in  which  he  says  :  "  I  have  vaccinated  fowls 
experimentally,  both  by  Pasteur's  method  and  by  a 
method  of  my  own.  My  method  is  simply  inoculation 
with  a  very  diluted  virus  ;  when  sufficiently  diluted  it 
produces  only  a  very  circumscribed,  local  irritation  that 
•does  not  affect  the  general  health  in  the  least.  One  or 
a  dozen  germs  of  this  fatal  disease  may  be  introduced  in 
the  tissues  and  are  unable  to  produce  any  effect  what- 
ever. Twenty,  fifty,  or  a  hundred,  according  to  the  sus- 
ceptibility of  the  fowl,  will  produce  a  slight  local  irrita- 
tion. Pasteur's  method  requires  five  to  nine  months  to 
attenuate  the  virus  ;  by  mine  it  is  accomplished  in  as 
many  minutes." 

The  effect  can  be  secured,  therefore,  by  simple  dilution 
of  anthrax  or  chicken  cholera  virus,  as  well  as  by  Pas- 
teur's cultures,  and  there  are  other  reasons  for  suspect- 
ing that  his  mysterious  method  for  the  mitigation  of  bac- 
terial virulence  is  practically  a  dilution  of  the  culture,  or 
rather,  of  the  contained  bacteria.  If  Pasteur  would 
demonstrate  that  his  tamed  bacilli  transmit  their  tame- 
ness  to  subsequent  generations,  the  question  would  be 
finally  settled  ;  he  asserts,  indeed,  that  he  has  observed 
such  transmission  "in  a  few  cultures,"  but  gives  no  par- 
ticulars, while  the  extensive  vaccinations  already  per- 
formed on  sheep  prove  that  even  his  first  (weak)  vaccin 
sometimes  kills  an  animal.  It  is  but  just  to  state  that 
Koch  has  recently  expressed  his  conviction  that  a  gen- 
uine physiological  modification  does  occur  in  Pasteur's 
cultures  ;  whether  this  conviction  is  based  upon  personal 
observation  or  not  does  not  appear.' 

.\lthough  proper  functional  activity  may  doubtless  de- 
crease susceptibility  to  infectious  diseases,  whether  of 
bacterial  or  of  still  unelucidated  origin,  it  is  evident  in 
our  daily  observation  that  such  activity  does  not  neces- 
sarily confer  immunity.  At  present  but  two  avenues  to 
such  acquisition  are  known,  a  natural  attack,  and  the 
artificial  induction  of  the  disease  in  mitigated  form.  The 
immunity  secured  by  one  attack  of  variola,  scarlatina, 
measles,  whooping-cough,  etc.,  and  by  artificial  inocula- 
tion with  variola,  as  was  formerly  extensively  practised, 
prompted  experimentation  in  regard  to  other  diseases.    In- 

*  I  have  not  succeeded  in  procuring  Koch's  monograph  :  the  above  statement  is 
taken  from  reviews  of  it  in  French  and  German  journals,  the  Deutsche  Med. 
IVochenschyi/t,  and  the  Revue  Scieniijigue,  especially. 


oculation  of  cattle  with  material  from  animals  dead  of  in- 
fectious pleuro-pneumonia — lung  plague — was  begun  in 
Holland  in  1852,  and  soon  extended  to  Germany  and  Rus- 
sia. In  Saxony  the  mortality,  previously  twenty-five  to 
thirty  per  cent,  of  the  herds,  became  ten,  six,  two,  even  one 
per  cent.  At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  seventy  to 
eighty  per  cent,  of  the  cattle  died  of  this  infection,  the 
disease  almost  vanished  after  inoculation  was  extensively 
practised.  The  tag-sore  of  sheep  was  always  robbed  of 
many  victims  by  artificial  inoculation.  But  of  the  diseases 
of  whose  parasitic  origin  we  have  conclusive  or  strong  pre- 
sumptive evidence,  every  one  may  occur  more  than  once 
in  the  same  subject.  It  is  evident  therefore,  first,  that  im- 
munity against  an  infectious  disease,  in  the  ordinary 
sense  of  the  term,  implies  not  necessarily  the  absence, 
but  merely  a  relatively  slight  degree  of  susceptibility  ; 
second,  that  the  question  must  be  studied  as  to  each  dis- 
ease independently  of  all  others. 

Although  the  ([uestion  of  protective  vaccination  has 
been  experimentally  studied  as  to  anthrax,  charbon  symp- 
tomatique,  chicken  cholera,  septicemia,  by  Chauveau, 
Toussaint,  Semmer,  Colin,  and  Rosenberger,  yet  the  re- 
sults are  so  closely  associated  with  Pasteur's  name  and 
with  anthrax  that  I  shall  omit  extended  reference  to  the 
pioneer  workers  and  works,  and  consider  as  the  most 
favorable  example,  the  well-known  experimentation  in 
protecting  sheep  against  anthrax  by  inoculation  with  the 
cultivated  bacilli.  This  method  of  Pasteur,  I  might  say, 
is  the  first  one  which  has  afforded  results  at  all  satis- 
factory ;  and  the  principle  differs  from  that  employed  in 
lung-plague,  tag-sore,  etc.,  in  that  the  artificially  cultivated 
organisms  isolated  from  the  accompanying  animal  tis- 
sues are  employed — a  new  departure  therefore. 

In  considering  this  subject,  with  which  Koch's  name 
is  almost  as  closely  associated  as  Pasteur's,  it  is  advisable 
again  to  remember  that  this  is  a  question  of  facts  and 
not  of  individuals  ;  that  to  us  Gaul  and  Teuton  are  alike 
friends,  as  we  fortunately  keep  no  watch  on  the  Rhine  , 
that  neither  Pasteur's  brilliant  work  on  fermentation,  nor 
Koch's  services  on  anthrax  and  tuberculosis  ;  neither  the 
unreasoning  enthusiasm  of  the  French  for  Pasteur,  nor 
the  intelligent  confidence  of  the  Germans  in  Koch ; 
neither  the  grandiose  egotism  and  artful  dodging  of  the 
former,  nor  the  apparent  personal  rancor  of  the  latter; 
none  of  these  may  obscure  our  vision  in  estimating  the 
value  of  present  evidence. 

Pasteur's  theory  may  be  briefly  stated  as  follows : 
Since  anthrax  does  not  recur  in  the  same  individual,  im- 
munity against  it  as  against  other  infectious  diseases  may. 
be  secured  by  one  attack  ;  the  same  effect  may  be  ob- 
tained as  in  the  variola  of  the  human  subject,  by  a  harm- 
less inoculation  with  the  specific  virus  after  exi)Osure  to 
unusual  influences  whereby  its  eflfect  upon  the  animal  is 
diminished. 

To  this  theory  Koch  remarks  that  although  some  of 
the  infectious  diseases  occur  in  the  same  animal  but 
once,  as  a  rule,  yet  no  immunity  is  secured  from  others 
by  the  first  attack  ;  and  adduces  erysipelas,  the  septic  dis- 
eases,  gonorrhoea,  intermittent  feVer.  and  recurrent  fever, 
as  examples  familiar  to  all  ;  the  last-named  is  especially 
interesting,  because  it  is  invariably  associated  with  a 
specific  bacterial  form — the  spirochaete  of  Obermeier — 
though  final  proof  of  the  causa!  relation  of  the  parasite 
has  not  yet  been  furnished.  But  more  than  that  :  Koch 
points  out,  by  the  records  of  Prussian  veterinary  surgeons, 
that  anthrax  itself  not  infrecjuently  occurs  twice  in  the 
same  individual  :  instances  Oemler,  who  experimented 
on  about  one  hundred  animals  years  before  Pasteur  be- 
gan to  work  upon  the  subject  ;  and  who  saw  horses,  for 
instance,  exhibit  all  the  symptoms  of  anthrax  once,  twice, 
even  eight  times — at  intervals  of  weeks  or  months,  after 
inoculation  with  anthrax  material  ;  (luotesjarnowsky,  who 
saw  the  disease  occur  among  fifty  human  patients,  twice 
m  one  at  an  interval  of  two  years;  three  times  in  another 
at  intervals  of  two  and  three  years.  Loffler  found  that 
of  52   rats  which   were   inoculated  at  intervals  of  some 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


;ii 


days  or  weeks,  with  the  fresh  virus,  30  survived  the 
first,  23  the  second,  13  the  third,  3  the  fourth,  and  i  the 
fifth  and  sixth  inoculation.  Koch  reminds  Pasteur,  tliere- 
fore,  that  even  though  an  animal  survive  a  virulent  in- 
oculation he  is  not  tliereby  secure  against  subsequent 
infection  with  anthrax.  Further,  Koch  calls  attention  to 
the  fact — proven  by  himself  and  others — that  immunity 
against  subcutaneous  inoculation  is  not  necessarily  syn- 
onymous with  immunity  against  infection  through  mucous 
membranes,  especially  of  the  alimentary  canal  ;  although 
Koch  admits  that  as  the  fact  had  been  jsroven  only  for 
horses,  dogs,  mice,  rats,  and  rabbits,  it  might  be  other- 
wise with  regard  to  sheei),  with  which  he  had  not  at  that 
time  experimented. 

Such  were  the  considerations  advanced  on  either  side. 

Pasteur's  theory  was  soon  extensively  tested — in  Prus- 
sia and  Hungary  the  experiment  was  superintended  by 
an  ofiicial  commission  of  medical  officers  of  the  govern- 
ment. The  proceeding  has  been  usually  the  same.  Pas- 
teur vaccmates  first  with  a  weak  virus,  two  weeks  later 
with  a  stronger  one,  and  after  two  further  weeks,  the 
animal  is  considered  protectetl ;  and  those  thus  protected, 
as  well  as  others  not  vaccinated,  are  inoculated  with  ma- 
terial fresh  from  an  animal  dead  of  anthrax.  At  the  end 
of  the  experiment  in  Hungary,  fourteen  per  cent,  of  the 
protected  animals  were  dead — mostly  in  consequence  of 
the  second  protective  vaccination  ;  ninety-four  per  cent,  of 
the  non-vaccinated  died.  In  Prussia  the  result  was  more 
favorable  :  3  out  of  25  sheep  (twelve  per  cent.)  died  after 
the  second  protective  vaccination.  After  the  final  in- 
oculation with  fresli  blood,  all  of  the  non-vaccinated,  but 
not  one  of  the  vaccinated,  died.  Pasteur  thus  demon- 
strated that  sheep  at  least  may  acquire  increased  power 
of  resistance  to  subcutaneous  inoculation  with  anthrax  ; 
but  he  demonstrated  at  the  same  time  that  his  protective 
vaccination  tlestroyed  almost  as  large  a  jjer  cent,  of 
animals  as  usually  die  from  spontaneous  infection  in  the 
[lasture.  Since  that  time  Pasteur  seems  to  have  em- 
ployed less  virulent  material,  for  according  to  accounts 
in  French  journals  the  mortality  from  the  protective  vac- 
cination has  been  often  only  three,  two,  one,  or  even  less 
|)er  cent.  But  as  Koch  very  properly  observes,  the 
ability  of  an  animal  to  withstand  a  mild  inoculation  is  not 
the  question  at  issue,  for  that  has  been  long  known ; 
their  subsequent  power  to  resist  virulent  material  is  the 
mooted  point.  The  eft'ect  of  Pasteur's  own  virus  seems 
by  no  means  uniform,  since  Duclaux,  his  assistant,  who 
[irobably  had  virus  of  the  proper  attenuation,  lost  20  out 
of  80  sheep  in  one  tiock  during  the  two  weeks  after  pro- 
tective vaccination,  and  1 1  out  of  60  in  another  ;  yet  in 
a  third  flock  of  the  same  race  he  lost  only  i  out  of  50. 
In  the  session  of  the  Paris  Veterinary  Society,  June  8, 
1882,  it  was  announced  by  Weber  that  23  out  of  993 
sheei)  (2.3  per  cent.)  had  succumbed  to  the  preventive 
inoculation  ;  at  a  later  session  Mathieu  reported  29 
deaths  among  896  vaccinations  (3.2  per  cent.).  At  Salz- 
dahlum  2  of  82  sheep  died  of  anthrax  after  the  second 
vaccination  ;  in  Kapuwar  5  of  50,  and  in  Packisch  (as 
already  stated)  3  out  of  25.  Oemler  lost  26  among  703 
(3.7  per  cent.).  Dr.  Klein  recently  called  the  attention 
of  the  British  Government  to  the  fact  that  Pasteur's  vac- 
cine virus  was  on  sale  in  England  ;  that  he  (Klein)  had 
found  that  even  the  first  and  weaker  virus  could  kill 
animals,  having  himself  lost  two  sheep  by  such  vaccina- 
tion. Pasteur  re|)lies  that  Klein  must  have  allowed 
other  bacteria  to  invade  the  anthrax  liquid. 

From  these  accounts  it  would  appear  that  Pasteur's 
preventive  inoculation  is  a  somewhat  perilous  perform- 
ance, since  even  when  performed  by  his  own  assistants 
it  has  killed  10,  12,  even  25  per  cent,  of  the  vaccinated 
animals.  Yet  Pasteur  recently  stated  that  of  nearly  eighty 
thousand  siieep  vaccinated  in  France  during  the  i)ast 
year  or  two,  none  had  died  of  the  preventive  inoculation. 

And  now  for  the  second  cjuestion  :  Does  Pasteur's 
vaccination  protect  the  sheep  which  survive  it  against 
airthrax  ?     Against  subcutaneous  inoculation  it  certainly 


does  for  some  weeks,  as  demonstrated  in  Prussia  and 
Hungary  ;  how  long  this  jjrotection  endures  and — more 
important  still  economically — whether  it  protects  against 
infection  through  the  mouth  and  alimentary  canal,  the 
usual  mode  of  infection  in  the  spontaneous  anthrax  of 
the  pastures — these  questions  are  not  yet  decisively 
answered.  Yet  we  have  already  some  data,  collected 
largely  by  Pasteur  on  the  one  side,  and  by  Koch  on  the 
other.  Boutet  reports  that  in  the  department  Eure-et- 
Loire  (where  anthrax  is  especially  prevalent,  according  to 
Pasteur)  the  general  mortality  last  year  was  three  per  cent. ; 
while  of  79,392  vaccinated  animals  only  .7  per  cent,  died  ; 
one  herd  of  2,308  vaccinated  sheep  lost  only  8,  less  than 
.4  per  cent.;  another  of  1.659  unvaccinated  animals  ex- 
posed to  the  same  conditions  lost  60  (3.6  per  cent.). 
Nocard  vaccinated  in  August,  18S1,  380  sheep,  reserving 
140  for  comparison  ;  during  the  following  five  months 
4  of  the  former  and  15  of  the  latter  died  of  si)ontaneous 
anthrax.  According  to  these  reports,  therefore,  the  mor- 
tality of  the  vaccinated  is  only  about  one-tenth  that  of  the 
unvaccinated  animals,  though  it  must  be  remembered 
that  this  does  not  include  the  mortality  from  the  vaccina- 
tion itself 

Other  results  are  decidedly  less  favorable.  Of  266  sheep 
vaccinated  in  Packiscli  last  spring  by  Pasteur's  assist- 
ant, Thuillier,  there  died  between  May  and  November, 
of  spontaneous  anthrax,  4  ;  of  243  unvaccinated  kept  for 
comparison,  8.  Cagny  reported  to  the  Paris  Veterinary 
Society  the  following  observation  :  In  1881,  20  sheep 
were  vaccinated  d  la  Pasteur  ;  in  February,  1882,  10 
more.  They  belonged  to  a  herd  of  250,  2  of  which  died 
of  spontaneous  anthrax  in  May  and  June,  1882  ;  it  was 
therefore  deemed  advisable  to  revaccinate,  which  was 
done  in  July  with  Pasteur's  stronger  virus.  Of  the  20 
animals  vaccinated  in  1881,  none  died  of  this  inoculation  ; 
but  of  the  10  vaccinated  only  five  months  previously, 
nine  died ;  of  4  non-vaccinated  animals  inoculated  for 
comparison  at  the  same  time,  3  died.  Koch  vaccinated 
8  sheei)  after  Pasteur's  method,  and  then  inoculated  them 
with  virulent  material  ;  one  died.  The  remaining  7  had 
therefore  been  inoculated  with  anthrax  three  times. 
Twelve  days  later  material  containing  anthrax  spores 
was  mixed  with  their  food  ;   2  of  the  7  died  of  anthrax. 

A  review  of  the  evidence  already  adduced  indicates 
that  although  Pasteur's  theory  has  been  demolished  be- 
yond repair,  yet  he  has  established  the  fact  that  the  sus- 
ceptibility of  sheep  to  anthrax  can  be  diminished  by 
vaccination  with  the  cultivated  bacilli.  From  the  eco- 
nomic standpoint  the  value  of  this  measure  is  still  de- 
batable, though  the  aspect  of  the  question  has  certainly 
improved  since  iSSi,  when  the  Hungarian  medical  com- 
mission, after  inspecting  Pasteur's  experiment,  advised 
tiieir  government  not  only  to  withhold  its  official  sanction, 
but  also  to  forbid  all  private  experimentation.  Nocard 
and  MoUereau  claim  to  have  secured  immunity  of  guinea- 
pigs  by  their  method  with  oxygenated  water  ;  Chauveau 
with  heated  anthrax  blood.  If  these  claims  be  substan- 
tiated we  may  hope  that  simple  dilution  may  furnish  a 
virus  which  shall  protect  against  other  diseases  as  well  as 
against  anthrax.  At  any  rate,  Pasteur  has  established  a 
principle,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  be  merely  stimulated 
by  the  present  unsatisfactory  results  to  future  and  more 
successful  efforts  for  its  application. 

Having  thus  sketched  the  present  state  of  knowledge 
as  to  the  agency  of  micro-organisms  in  the  induction 
of  disease,  I  may  be  permitted  to  consider  briefly  certain 
deductions  therefrom,  collectively  known  as  the  germ 
theory,  l  would  emphasize  the  remark  that  the  facts 
already  summarized  are  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
speculations  in  which  it  may  please  one  or  another  of  us 
to  indulge.  Ocular  demonstration  removes  a  chain  of 
events  from  the  realm  of  speculation  to  the  domain  of 
fact ;  hence  the  germ  theory  has  no  longer  jurisdiction 
over  anthrax  at  least.  A  possible  future  demonstration 
that  small-pox,  syphilis,  etc.,  are  not  caused  by  micro- 
organisms would  be  disastrous   to   the  germ  theory,  but 


312 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24,  1883. 


could  not  change  the  facts  already  established  as  to  the 
morbid  agency  of  the  bacillus  anthracis. 

The  germ  theory  supposes,  if  I  understand  it  aright, 
that  all  infectious  diseases  are  caused  by  the  vital  activity 
of  parasitic  organisms.  In  support  of  this  theory  there 
is  certainly  strong  presumptive  evidence  :  the  stage  of 
incubation  ;  the  unlimited  reproductive  power  of  the 
virus;  the  cyclical  course  and  self-limitation  of  the  dis- 
ease. The  stage  of  incubation  can  be  explained  by  the 
assumption  of  no  unorganized  virus  ;  all  mere  chemical 
compounds  with  which  we  are  acquainted,  even  the  fer- 
ments ptyalin  and  pepsin,  begin  to  manifest  the  charac- 
teristic effects  as  soon  as  absorption  has  occurred. 

Panum  found  that  even  boiled  putrid  materials,  i.e., 
the  products  of  bacterial  activit}-,  though  inducing  the 
other  features  of  septicaemia,  failed  to  exhibit  this  charac- 
teristic incubation.  Bv  assuming  an  organism  as  the  in- 
fectmg  agent  this  phenomenon  becomes  intelligible  :  the 
stage  of  incubation  is  then  the  period  during  which  the 
i.idiicted  organisms  are  multiiilying.  In  this  way,  too, 
the  various  durations  of  the  incubative  stage  character- 
istic of  the  different  diseases  become  intelligible.  W'e 
cannot  conceive  that  one  chemical  poison  should  require 
two  to  four  days  for  the  manifestation  of  its  constitu- 
tional effects,  as  in  scarlet  fever,  another  forty  days,  as  in 
syphilis  ;  but  we  know  that  different  micro-organisms 
multiply  with  different  degrees  of  rapidity.  A  micro- 
coccus may  produce  a  second  in  thirty  mmutes  ;  the  ba- 
cillus anthracis  may  accomplish  its  entire  vital  cycle  in 
twenty-four  hours;  the  bacillus  tuberculosis  seems  to 
require  days.  The  unlimited  reproductive  power  of  the 
virus,  characteristic  of  many  infections  diseases,  cannot 
be  attributed  to  an  unorganized  poison  or  even  organic 
ferment.  A  drop  of  blood  from  an  animal  poisoned  with 
oiuum  or  strychnine  exhibits  only  the  power  of  the  di- 
luted poison.  A  drop  of  vaccine  lymph,  of  variolous  or 
gonorrhoeal  pus  induces,  in  successive  generations,  un- 
limited quantities  of  identical  materials.  This  effect 
cannot  be  justly  ascribed  even  to  any  physiological  unor- 
ganized ferment — a  favorite  refuge  of  those  who  are 
determined  to  deny  to  bacteria  any  influence  whatever. 
Ptyalin  can,  it  is  true,  convert  into  grape-sugar  many 
times  its  bulk  of  starch,  and  ihe  ptyalin  is  not  thereby 
diminished  in  quantity  ;  but  it  is  not  increased.  No  more 
perfect  illustration  of  this  principle  can  be  furnished  than 
an  experiment  of  Rosenberger,  which  has  especial  value 
because  this  observer  would  assign  to  bacteria  a  subordi- 
nate role  in  morbid  processes.  He  found  that  the  boiled 
blood  and  tissues  of  septic  animals — proven  to  contain  no 
living  bacteria — induced  septicaemia  as  certainly  as  the 
same  blood  unboiled.  He  then  placed  in  one  of  two 
flasks  containing  identical  culture-liquids  a  few  drops  of 
the  boiled  blood,  and  in  the  other  the  same  quantity  of 
unboiled  blood.  Two  days  later  every  drop  out  of  the 
latter  flask  conveyed  septic  infection,  while  large  quanti- 
ties from  the  former  induced  no  reaction  ;  every  drop  of 
the  septic  fluid  was  swarming  with  bacteria  ;  in  the  other 
flask  there  were  no  organisms. 

The  virus  of  an  infectious  disease  must  then  be  some- 
thing capable  of  reproduction,  and  this  power  is  the  pe- 
culiar characteristic  of  an  organism.  No  unorganized 
poison,  acid,  salt,  alkaloid,  ferment  is  at  ))resent  known 
which  is  capable  of  manifesting  the  phenomena  shown 
by  the  virus  of  syphilis,  variola,  scarlatina,  etc. 

Turning  to  diseases  whose  jiarasitic  origin  is  already 
demonstrated,  we  find  all  the  characteristics  of  the  in- 
fectious diseases  exquisitely  exemplified.  Anthrax  is 
marked  by  a  stage  of  incubation — twelve  to  seventy 
hours — during  which  the  bacilli  multiply  and  effect  ac- 
cess to  the  blood  ;  the  onset  of  constitutional  disturbance 
is  marked  by  the  presence  of  numerous  bacteria  ;  with 
the  death  and  disappearance  of  these,  convalescence  be- 
gins ;  the  disease  is  eminently  communicable  by  contact 
and  yet  may  occur  also  sporadically  and  epidemically. 

And  this  leads  me  to  mention  a  fact  often  urged  as  an 
objection    to   the  parasite  theory  :  that   many  infectious 


diseases  are  intimately  associated  with  climate,  soil,  and 
topographical  features,  indeed  indigenous  to  certain  dis- 
tricts. This  is,  in  fact,  strongly  favorable  to  the  germ 
theory.  Many  plants  and  animals  of  larger  growth  have 
decidedly  limited  habitats  ;  botanists  and  zoologists  have 
long  since  informed  us  that  this  same  principle  applies 
to  microscopic  organisms,  including  fungi;  shall  bacteria 
then,  a  family  of  fungi,  be  exceptions  to  the  general 
rule  ?  As  to  anthrax,  the  case  is  answered  ;  the  disease  is 
endemic  in  certain  districts,  that  is,  the  bacilli  grow  out- 
side of  the  animal  body  only  in  these  districts.  Koch  has 
recently  endeavored  to  elucidate  the  reasons  for  this. 
He  ascertained  that  the  growth  of  the  anthrax  bacilli  re- 
quires moisture  and  a  temperature  of  15°  C.  It  is  evi- 
dent, therefore,  why  anthrax  is  not  endemic  in  districts 
whose  surface  temperature  fails  to  reach  this  point. 
Koch  further  ascertained,  from  the  official  reports  of 
Prussian  veterinary  surgeons,  that  after  the  overflow 
of  rivers  and  lakes  an  outbreak  of  anthrax  had  been 
frequently  observed  in  cattle  pasturing  at  certain  points 
along  the  banks.  He  found  by  experiment  that  the 
bacilli  flourish  in  infusions  of  various  grasses,  grains, 
and  vegetables.  Hay  infusion  is  usually  a  poor  soil,  be- 
cause of  acid  reaction  ;  when  rendered  neutral  or  slightly 
alkaline,  the  bacilli  grow  in  it  luxuriantly  ;  but  it  had 
been  long  before  stated  by  German  and  French  observ- 
ers that  the  anthrax  districts  usually  had  a  calcareous 
soil.  Hence  he  conjectures  that  in  such  districts  the 
alkalinity  due  to  the  lime  may  render  even  hay  a  soil 
favorable  to  the  anthrax  parasite  ;  that  it  may  usually 
grow  on  decaying  plants  in  such  districts.  That  anthrax 
is  especially  prevalent  in  autumn  seems  to  result  in  part 
at  least  from  the  fact  that  these  bacilli,  like  many  other 
fungi,  grow  only  on  dead  plants.  It  might  be  interesting 
to  review  for  comparison  with  anthrax  the  facts  which 
establish  the  association  of  various  infectious  diseases — 
cholera,  yellow  fever,  the  malarial  fevers,  for  example 
— with  local  influences  of  soil  and  temperature  ;  the  ori- 
gin of  typhoid  fever  in  particular  wells  and  sj^rings,  as 
has  been  conclusively  established  by  observations  upon 
the  German  and  .\ustrian  soldiery.  Yet  such  discussion 
would  transcend  my  time  and  my  jirovince,  since  I  have 
attempted  to  portray  what  has  been,  not  what  remains 
to  be  accomplished. 

Certain  popular  arguments  against  the  morbid  agency 
of  bacteria  are  worthy  of  consideration  perhaps,  though 
not  because  of  their  intrinsic  weight.  To  some  it  is  in- 
credible that  bacteria  should  harm  us,  since  we  live  in 
health  though  surrounded  by  them  —  eating,  drinking,' 
and  breathing  them.  If  it  be  remembered,  however, 
that  the  name  bacteria  is  merely  a  convenience  for 
designating  organisms  of  widely  different  functions, 
this  argument  seems  less  formidable.  On  the  same 
principle  it  might  be  asserted  that  all  mammalia  are 
liarmless  because  we  come  into  daily  contact  with 
sheep,  cattle,  horses  without  injury.  The  diversity  in 
function,  food,  etc.,  among  the  microscopic  beings  is 
not  less  marked  than  among  the  larger  organisms : 
there  are  bacteria,  and  bacteria.  It  is  surprising  that 
Mr.  Cheyne,  in  his  admirable  work  on  antiseptic  sur- 
gery, falls  into  a  similar  error.  He  admits  that  bac- 
teria are  not  infrequentlv  found  under  Mr.  Lister's 
own  dressings  ;  that  sometimes  the  course  of  the  wound 
appears  thereby  unaftected,  while  at  other  times  he 
thinks  he  has  observed  that  the  wounds  heal  less  kindly. 
He  consoles  himself,  however,  with  the  reflection  that 
these  are  "  only  micrococci  "  He  seems  to  forget  that 
several  species  of  micrococci  are  distinguishable  in  form, 
size,  color,  and  function  from  one  another  and  from  all 
others.  The  fact  that  certain  micrococci  found  during 
different  diseases  are  morphologically  indistinguishable 
from  others  found  under  Mr.  Lister's  dressings,  does  not 
justify  the  assumption  that  all  are  functionally  identical. 
If  Mr.  Cheyne  were  requested  to  swallow  some  pills,  he 
would  probably  inquire  as  to  their  contents  before  com- 
plying, and  would   not  be   satisfied  with   the  assurance 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


3^3 


that  they  were  "  only  pills."  Yet  we  have  every  reason 
for  asserting  tliat  the  minute  globules  known  collectively 
as  micrococci  present  differences  as  great  as  the  larger 
globules  designated,  for  convenience,  pills.  When  we 
reflect  that  the  active  agents  in  the  induction  of  pyajmia 
are  micrococci  ;  that  the  organisms  found  in  malignant 
diphtheria  are  micrococci,  we  must  protest  against  Mr. 
Cheyne's  promiscuous  ascription  of  benign  qualities  to 
any  tribe  of  bacteria,  even  if  "only  micrococci."  There 
are  micrococci  and  micrococci. 

Again,  it  is  said,  how  is  it  possible  for  recovery  to  oc- 
cur from  a  disease  caused  by  bacteria  ?  What  stops 
their  growth  ?  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  this  question  has 
not  been  decisively  answered.  Several  facts  suggest  that 
the  products  of  their  own  vital  activity  arrest  further  de- 
velopment. Analogous  facts  have  been  demonstrated  : 
the  mucor  racemosus  ceases  to  grow  in  a  liquid  when 
the  alcohol  produced  by  its  own  vital  action  exceeds  a 
certain  percentage,  though  there  may  still  remain  fer- 
mentable sugar  in  abundance.  During  putrefaction 
there  are  produced  numerous  compounds,  of  which  one 
at  least,  carbolic  acid,  arrests,  even  in  small  quantities, 
further  development  of  putrefactive  bacteria.  Brieger 
has  recently  shown  that  the  infectious  diseases  proven 
clinically  and  experimentally  to  be  caused  by  putrid  in- 
fection —  pyajniia,  diphtheria,  erysipelas  —  are  distin- 
guished by  the  excretion  in  the  urine  of  excessive  quan- 
tities of  carbolic  acid  ;  while  in  other  diseases  exhibiting 
equally  intense  fever  and  constitutional  disturbance — 
acute  rheumatism  and  variola,  for  example — the  amount 
of  this  acid  in  the  urine  is  normal  or  subnormal.  Hence 
the  conjecture  that  the  bacteria  are  both  bane  and  anti- 
dote. Yet  a  failure  to  explain  the  phenomena  satisfac- 
torily does  not,  of  course,  impair  the  stability  of  the  fact. 
The  bacilli  of  anthrax  are  observed  to  become,  in  the 
living  animal,  pale,  of  uneven  outline,  incapable  of  ab- 
sorbing staining  fluids  ;  in  short,  they  are  dead.  With 
their  death  the  convalescence  of  the  host  begins,  as  a 
rule. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  other  parasites  than  bac- 
teria may  cause  disease,  some  of  them,  perhaps,  over- 
looked in  the  universal  hunt  after  bacteria.  Koch  calls 
attention  to  Woronin's  discovery  that  a  disease  of  cab- 
bages is  caused  by  an  amojboid  parasite,  which  enters  the 
root  of  the  plant  and  becomes  almost  indistinguishable 
from  the  proper  vegetable  cells  ;  and  suggests  the  possi- 
bility that  some  of  the  amoeboid  bodies  known  as  white 
blood-corpuscles  in  animals  may  be  intruding  organisms, 
especially  since  Ehrlich  has  shown  that  different  leuco- 
cytes exhibit  various  reactions  to  staining  agents.  Five 
years  ago  it  was  discovered  that  a  mould-fungus,  the  ac- 
tinomyces,  induces  fatal  disease  of  man  and  other  ani- 
mals ;  Wittich  found  organisms,  which  he  calls  spirilla,  in 
the  blood  of  apparently  healthy  gophers  ;  Koch  found 
numerous  organisms  (monads)  in  the  blood  of  five 
gophers  that  had  died  without  other  discoverable  cause. 
A  new  filaria  has  been  recently  discovered  in  the  human 
subject  by  Bastian,  and  similar  discoveries  are  reported 
in  the  camel  and  the  hog. 

There  is  probably  no  one  among  us  who  doubts  that 
the  trichina  spiralis  can  and  does  induce  in  the  human 
subject  a  serious,  even  fatal  disease  ;  yet  the  evidence  as 
yet  adduced  is  merely  the  association  of  the  worm  with 
the  morbid  condition,  for  no  one,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
has  ever  induced  the  disease  by  introduction  of  the  iso- 
lated worms.  Yet  the  same  men  who  assert  the  patho- 
genetic influence  of  the  trichina,  contemptuously  reject 
the  idea  that  leprosy,  tuberculosis,  recurrent  fever,  and 
py;emia  are  caused  by  bacteria,  although  the  evidence — 
constant  association  of  the  parasite  with  the  morbid  con- 
dition, applies  to  all  cases.  Indeed,  the  weight  of  evi- 
dence is  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  bacteria ;  for  the  tri- 
china is  found  not  only  in  the  subjects  of  trichinosis, 
but  also  in  many  individuals  who  have  never  been  sus- 
pected of  harboring  the  worm.  It  is  not  extremely  sel- 
dom that  trichina  are  found  in  the  bodies  of  patients  who 


have  died  of  acute  disease,  wounds,  accidents,  etc.;  in- 
deed, an  examinaticyi  of  several  thousand  consecutive 
cadavers  in  German  hospitals,  some  years  ago,  revealed 
trichina;  in  over  two  per  cent.,  without  regard  to  the 
cause  of  death.  It  might,  therefore  be  argued  that  the 
presence  of  the  worm  is  a  mere  accident — an  epiphenom- 
enon,  observed  in  healthy  as  well  as  in  diseased  con- 
ditions. The  bacilli  of  leprosy,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
found  o>!/y  in  patients  suffering  from  this  disease.  I 
would  not  express  any  doubt,  by  this  comparison,  of  the 
morbid  agency  of  the  trichina,  but  would  merely  call  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  for  this  belief  we  have  really  no  more 
conclusive  evidence  than  we  have  for  accepting  the  path- 
ogenetic influence  of  bacteria  in  leprosy  and  in  several 
other  diseases.  Yet  it  will  doubtless  be  years  before 
some  of  us  realize  the  fact  that  in  this  unreasoning  and 
prejudiced  opposition  to  demonstrated  facts,  we  are  play- 
ing the  unenviable  role  of  the  cow  to  the  locomotive  of 
advancing  science.  George  Stephenson's  prophecy — 
that  the  result  of  such  collision  would  be  "bad  for  the 
cou"— has  been  often  fulfilled;  neither  horned  cattle 
nor  pseudo-bacilli  have  materially  retarded  the  progress 
of  science.  The  improvement  of  means  and  methods 
for  minute  investigation  has  ever  been  and  must  still  be 
followed  by  further  advance  into  the  realm  of  the  minute, 
whose  boundaries  doubtless  stretch  far  beyond  the  pres- 
ent means  of  optical  exploration.  After  centuries  of 
controversy  the  intestinal  worms  banished  the  "  ver- 
micular diathesis ;"  the  acarus  scabiei  conquered  the 
"  itch  cachexia  ;"  the  step  from  the  acarus  to  the  bacil- 
lus tuberculosis  is  not  quantitatively  greater  than  from 
the  tape-worm  to  the  acarus  ;  each  is  merely  the  measure 
of  successive  improvements  in  means  for  minute  obser- 
vation. Yet  the  same  spirit  which  nurses  the  vermicu- 
lar and  itch  diatheses,  will  doubdess  for  years  see  in 
bacteria  only  fibrin  threads  and  fat  crystals  ;  and  will 
cling  with  heroic  devotion  to  the  tubercular  diathesis, 
to  "  micronecrosis,"  and  to  narrow  lymph-spaces. 

When  we  glance  over  the  progress  of  the  last  few 
years ;  when  we  consider  the  life-saving  revolution  in 
surgical  methods  ;  when  we  regard  the  enhancement,  in- 
deed the  very  salvation  of  enormous  economic  interests 
by  the  eradication  of  the  bacterial  disease  of  silkworms, 
without  mentioning  preventive  vaccination  against  anthrax 
and  chicken-cholera,  we  may  search  in  vain  the  records 
of  other  departments  of  science  during  the  same  period 
for  discoveries  which  have  secured  direct  personal  and 
pecuniary  advantages  comparable  to  those  derived  from 
our  present  incomplete  knowledge  of  the  relations  of  mi- 
cro-organisms to  disease.  And  when  we  consider  the 
problems  already  half  solved,  the  questions  to  whose  so- 
lution the  way  appears  open  through  the  same  methods 
already  successfully  applied  to  anthrax  and  tuberculosis, 
we  may  hope  for  results  to  which  present  knowledge 
shall  seem  a  mere  introduction.  But  these  results  can 
be  secured  only  by  earnest,  skilful,  continuous  experi- 
mental investigation,  which  is  practically  impossible  with- 
out pecuniary  support.  In  France  and  Germany  such 
support  is  liberally  supplied  by  the  government  ;  in  the 
United  States,  where  human  life  is  certainly  as  valuable 
as  there  ;  where  live-stock  interests  are  already  greater 
than  in  these  countries  combined,  and  must  multiply 
many  fold  in  the  immediate  future  ;  where  a  single  infec- 
tious disease  of  cattle  has  caused  the  loss  of  $20,000,000 
in  one  year,  and  a  single  disease  of  hogs  the  destruction 
of  $30,000,000  in  the  same  time  ;  where  infectious  dis- 
eases are  so  prevalent  among  live  stock  that  the  fear  of 
infection  has  closed  European  markets  against  American 
meat  and  cattle— the  government  of  this  great  common- 
wealth, which  advances  enormous  sums  for  local  river 
and  harbor  itiiprovements  ;  which  sends  expensive  com- 
missions over  the  world  to  observe  the  transit  of  Venus 
or  of  the  moon  ;  to  find  an  open  Polar  sea  ;  and  engages 
in  other  undertakings  of  purely  scientific  interest,  has  not 
yet  made  one  judicious,  systematic,  liberally  supported 
inquiry    into     the     possibility    of    acquiring    protection. 


314 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24,  188 


o* 


against  pleuro-pneunionia,  hog-cholera,  and  other  de- 
vourers  of  the  national  wealth.  A  glance  at  the  Im- 
perial German  Health  Bureau  and  its  work  during  the 
last  four  years,  and  a  mental  comparison  of  the  pecu- 
niary resources  of  Germany  with  those  of  the  United 
States,  ins]3ire  the  hope  that  we  shall  not  always  lag  so 
far  behind  in  matters  which  appeal  to  the  tenderest  spot 
of  the  American  anatoni)' — the  pocket. 

In  concluding  these  lectures,  Mr.  President  and  gen- 
tlemen, I  shall  offer  no  apology  for  their  fragmentary 
character,  since  I  would  not  call  attention  to  defects  al- 
ready amply  apparent.  Yet  I  venture  to  hope  that  one 
merit  may  be  accorded  them — that  they  constitute  an 
impartial  and  unpartisan  attempt  to  portray  the  present 
status  of  this  vexed  question.  And  tliis  I  hope,  not  on 
personal  grounds,  but  because  a  suspicion  of  insincerity 
in  the  portrayal  would  retard  acquiescence  in  what  I 
must  and  do  regard  as  truth. 

If  these  lectures  shall  serve  as  a  vehicle  for  conveying 
to  the  busy  practitioner  facts  which  he  has  not  time  to 
seek  amid  the  mass  of  current  literature  ;  shall  contri- 
bute, however  little,  to  the  more  general  discrimination 
between  theories  and  facts,  between  observations  and 
deductions,  between  assertions  and  demonstrations ; 
shall  tend  to  confirm  the  belief  that  much  may  be  hoped 
for,  though  perhaps  but  little  is  already  completed  in  this 
direction — their  object  will  be  accomplished,  and  your 
lecturer  will  hope  that  he  was  not  inexcusably  presump- 
tuous in  consenting  to  a|)pear  upon  a  platform  which 
has  been  honored  by  a  Bartholow  and  by  a  Dalton. 

APPENDIX. 

The  following  cuts  are  copied  from  some  of  the  twenty- 
eight  photomicrographs  exhibited  at  the  lectures.  It  has 
been  deemed  advisable  to  print  them  here  with  the  brief- 
est possible  summary  of  the  remarks  which  accompanied 
their  exhibition. 

In   erysipelas  the  l)niph-spaces  just  at  and    in  front  of 


Fig.  9. — Skin  excised,  intra  vitatit,  from  a  case  ot  en-sipelas  :  micrococci  in 
lymph-vcsscI,   x  700.    (Koch.) 

the  advancing  edge  of  the  inflamed  area  contain  micro- 
cocci. These  organisms  have  been  isolated  by  cultiva- 
tion on  solid  media  (Koch's  method)  by  Felileisen.  He 
reports  the  successful  induction  of  erysipelas  by  inocu- 
lation with  the  micrococci  thus  isolated,  in  eight  rabbits 
and  in  one  human  patient. 

Recurrent  or  relajising  fever  is  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  Obermeier's  spirillum  in  the  blood. 

As  yet  no  successful  inoculation  with  the  isolated  spi- 
rilla has  been  reported. 

A   short,  thick   bacillus   is   found   post-mortem   in   the 


liver,  kidney,  spleen,  and  lymph-glands  in  the  majority 
of  cases  of  typhoid  fever  (Eberth,  Koch,  Friedlander)  ; 
and  larger  bacilli  in  the  vicinity  of  the  intestinal  ulcers 
(Klebs).  Maragliano  asserts  the  presence  of  both  vari- 
eties in  blood  drawn  by  a  hypodermic  syringe  from  the 
spleen    in  fifteen   cases  {intra  vitaiii).      It   would  seem, 


f 


\ 


\ 


# 


Kig.  ID. — Spirochaete  of  Obcrmcier  and  human  blood-corpuscles,  ^  700.   (Koch.) 

however,  that  he  protests  too  much  ;  for  even  post-mor- 
tem only  Eberth's,  never  Klebs'  bacilli,  are  found  in  the 
spleen. 

In  croupous  pneumonia  small  bacteria  have  been 
found  at  the  edge  of  the  advancing  inflammation  (like 
the  micrococci  in  erysipelas);  also  in  some  internal  or- 
gans. The  same  bacteria  have  been  found  in  the^lung 
immediately  post-mortein,  and  even  intra  vitani. 


5  of  bacilli   in  interuibul.ar  capillaries, 


Fig.  II. — Kidney,  typhoid  fever;  masses 
K  100,    (Koch.) 


Endocarditis  ulcerosa  seems  to  be  one  of  the  forms  of 
pyajmia,  sometimes  of  spontaneous  {i.e.,  undiscovered) 
origin. 

The  internal  organs  as  well  as  the  cutaneous  tubercles 
of  patients  afflicted  with  leprosy  contain  a  distinct  bac- 
terium— the  bacillus  lopra\  Attempts  to  induce  the 
disease  in  the  lower  animals  by  inoculation  with  the  iso- 
lated bacilli  as  well  as  with  leprous  tissue,  have  not  as 
yet  been  successful. 

Frisch,  of  Vienna,  has  found  a  characteristic  short, 
thick  bacillus  in  every  case  of  rhinoscleroma  (twelve  in 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


315 


number)  which  he  has  had  opportunity  to  examine. 
Pieces  were  excised  from  the  nose  or  mouth  intra  vitam  ; 
the  bacilli  occur,  like  those  of  leprosy,  in  the  large  cells 
characteristic  of  the  tissue.  Frisch  cultivated  these  or- 
ganisms on  solid  media,  after  Koch  ;  but  was  unsuc- 
cessful in  attempts  to  induce  the  disease  in  rabbits.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  man  is  the  only  animal  known 
to  suft'er  from  rhinoscleroma  and  fmni  h-prosy. 


Fig.  12. — Kdge  of  bacterial  colony  in   the  liver  from   typhoiil  fever ;  the  indi- 
vidual bacilli  are  seen,   X  700.    (Koch. J 

Klebs  and  Crudeii  assert  the  induction  of  malarial  fe- 
ver in  rabbits  through  the  agency  of  a  bacterium — the 
bacillus  malari;^.  Dr.  Sternberg,  U.  S.  A.,  has  made  a 
critical  and  experimental  review  of  this  work,  from  which 
he  concludes  :  "  The  evidence  upon  which  Klebs  and 
Criideli  have  based  the  claim  of  the  discovery  of  a  ba- 
cillus malaria:  cannot  be  accepted  as  sufficient,"  and 
"  their  conclusions  are   shown  not   to   be  well-founded." 


Fig.  13. — Intertubular  capillary  of  kidney  containing  bacteria;  from  a  case  of 
croupous  pneumonia,   x  700.     (Koch.) 

Such  is  the  general  opinion,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  ascertain,  among  those  familiar  with  this  department 
of  investigation.  Bacteria  said  to  be  identical  with  these 
have  been  found  in  the  blood  of  patients  suffering  from 
malarial  fever,  and  by  Ziehl  in  one  individual  who  had 
no  symptoms  nor  history  of  intermittent  fever,  but  was 
suffering  from  diabetes.  In  three  ofZiehl's  four  cases, 
the  bacilli  disajjpeared  from  the  blood  after  the  adminis- 
tration of  quinine  for  several  days. 


Bacteria  of  various  kinds  have  been  seen  in  syphilitic 
tissues,  post-mortem,  by  different  observers.  Quite  re- 
cently Birch-Hirschfekl  announced  the  discovery  of 
micrococci  in  twelve  gummata,  post-mortem  ;  in  three 
condylomata,  one  chancre,  and  one  cutaneous  papule 
excised  during  life.  Morison,  using  aniline  staining  and 
Abbe  illuminator,  found  bacilli  in  chancres  and  other 
syphilitic  tissues — the  same  variety  being  jTresent  in  all. 


pig.  14 — Incipient  abscess  furnnliuii  ai.iuiij  .* 
cus  colony.     Heart-muscle,  endocarditis  ulcerosa. 


(Koch.) 


iilcd  by  a  micrococ- 


The  contents  of  variolous  [nistules,  like  other  pus  often 
contains  micrococci.  No  trustworthy  observation  of  the 
presence  of  bacteria  in  the  blood  during  this  disease  has 
been  recorded.  Ehrlich  has  sought  them  in  vain  even 
in  hemorrhagic  small-pox.  Post-mortem  they  are  some- 
times found  in  the  tissues. 

In  diphtheria  micrococci  are  often  found  not  only  in 
the  local  necrotic  tissue,  but  also  in  internal  organs  and 
in  the  blood.  In  scarlatina  no  reliable  affirmative  ob- 
servations have  been   made,  so  far  as  I  am  avvare.     But 


Fig.  15. — Micrococci  in  renal  capillar}',  sniall-po.\,   x  700,     (Koch.) 

since  diphtheria,  scarlatina,  and  erysipelas  must  be  classed 
according  to  clinical,  experimental,  and  chemical  (Brieger) 
evidence  with  the  putrid  diseases,  the  evidence  in  favor 
of  the  bacterial  origin  of  septicremia  and  pyajinia  suggests 
analogous  etiological  influences  for  these  diseases  also. 

Schiitz  and  LOffler  have  recently  reported  the  induc- 
tion of  glanders  in  rabbits  and  in  two  horses  by  inocula- 
tion with  bacilli  isolated  by  cultivation  from  animals  suf- 
fering from  this  disease. 


;i6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  24,  i! 


Cuts-;  of  the'  trichina  spiralis  and  of  the  filaria  san- 
guinis are  added  as  an  illustration  of  the  fact  that 
morphological  similarity  does  not  prove  physiological 
identity.  These  two  nematode  worms  are,  of  course, 
easily  distinguishable  by  the  difference  in  size  ;  yet 
structurally  they  are,  in  the  larval  state  as  here  repre- 


Fig. 


(Oliver.) 


sented,  quite  similar.  Yet  the  one  is  found  coiled  in  the 
voluntary  muscles,  its  migration  from  the  intestine  often 
causing  symptoms  simulating  typhoid  fever  ;  the  filaria, 
on  the  other  hand,  circulates  with  the  blood  (by  night 
•only,  as  a  rule),  and    is   associated  with   one   of  several 


2      •»• 


^oV*®"®   "e"®      °e© 


F'g-  ^7- — Filaria  sanguinis  hominis  in  human  Ijlood,  >^  280.  (In  this  case 
from  twenty-five  to  one  hundred  worms  were  found  in  every  drop  of  blood  between 
-six  I'.M.,  and  five  A..M.] 

morbid  states — chyluria,  lymph-scrotum,  sometimes  end- 
ing in  py;i;mia  (as  in  the  case  which  I  was  fortunate 
•enough  to  observe  in  the  London  Hospital).  In  some 
cases  its  presence  seems  to  cause  no  abnormal  symp- 
toms. 


Fig.  18. — Filaria,  dried  and  stained  to  show  the  sheath  (compare  Fig.  16). 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  recent  observations  is 
that  of  Brieger  and  Ehrlich  (^Berliner  Klin.  Wochens- 
<hrift,  44,  1882),  in  which  they  report  two  cases  of 
Koch's  "  malignant  cedema"  in  human  subjects  suffering 
from  typhoid  fever.  The  bacillus  characteristic  of  this 
affection    is   widely  distributed,  being  often  fountl  in  or- 


dinary garden  earth,  and  frequently  appearing  in  animal 
bodies  a  few  hours  after  death  ;  in  these  two  cases  the 
organisms  seem  to  have  been  introduced  by  subcutaneous 
injections  of  musk.  Koch  and  Pasteur  have  induced 
the  disease  in  mice  and  rabbits  by  inoculation  with  earth 
and  with  the  isolated  bacilli  ;  and  the  morbid  condition 
which  often  appears  spontaneously  in  cattle,  termed 
charbon  symptomatique,  or  Rauschbrand,  seems  to  be 
the  same  disease  :  but  this  is,  I  believe,  the  first  instance 
in  which  the  bacterium  has  been  demonstrated  in  the 
human  subject  of  the  disease. 


©I'iriinaX  Articles. 


EQUINE  SCARLATIN.\L  VIRUS  AS  A  PROPHY- 
LACTIC AGAINST  HUMAN  SCARLATINA. 

By  J.   W.  STICKLER,  M.D., 

ORANGE,    N.  J. 

In  the  endeavor  to  discover  in  the  lower  animals  an 
agent  possessed  of  a  power  to  so  aftect  the  human  tissues 
when  implanted  in  them  as  to  render  them  insusceptible 
of  certain  contagious  diseases,  it  is  necessary  to  deter- 
mine that  such  an  agent  represent  in  a  more  or  less  modi- 
fied form  a  morbid  principle  giving  rise  to  a  disease  in 
man  similar  to  the  one  of  which  this  modified  microzyme 
is  the  exciting  cause  in  the  lower  order  of  animal  life.  The 
investigations  of  Cheveau'  have  proven  that  the  contagium 
particles  of  small-pox  have  their  counterpart  in  the  active 
contagious  poison  of  cow-jio.x,  and  that  the  two  diseases, 
although  dift'erent  in  degree  of  intensity,  are  identical  as 
regards  their  nature.  To  prove  their  identity  he  inocu- 
lated a  cow  with  some  variolous  matter.  There  resulted 
a  papule  at  the  point  of  puncture,  unaccompanied  with 
any  marked  constitutional  disturbance,  from  which  he 
collected  some  lymph.  With  this  he  inoculated  a  child, 
getting  as  a  result  a  vesicle  in  every  respect  similar  to 
the  vesicle  of  cow-pox,  and  this  was  followed  by  a  gen- 
eral eruption  similar  to,  but  milder  than  what  follows  a 
direct  inoculation  with  human  small-pox  virus.  He  also 
failed  to  produce  variolous  papules  on  cows  which  had 
already  been  vaccinated.  On  the  contrary,  cows  which 
had  neither  been  vaccinated  nor  had  cow-pox  were 
readily  variolated,  subsequent  vaccination  having  no  ef- 
fect, proving  that  immunity  had  been  secured. 

Jenner  believed  in  the  identity  of  these  two  diseases, 
and  that  they  originated  in  the  "grease"  of  the  horse.  If,' 
then,  these  two  diseases,  so  different  in  intensity,  are  due 
to  the  same  morbid  poison,  it  seems  highly  probable  that 
the  conditions  of  the  tissues,  in  the  case  of  the  cow,  ex- 
erted constantly  a  modifying  effect  upon  the  poison, 
while  in  man  the  fertility  of  the  disease  was  not  lessened. 
The  fact  stands,  then,  that  variola  passes  through  a  very 
modified  course  in  the  cow,  and  probably  if  the  variola 
were  passed  from  one  cow  to  another  for  several  genera- 
tions, the  modification  produced  would  be  still  greater. 
This  is  rendered  more  probable  by  some  of  the  modifi- 
cations produced  on  races  by  crossing.  "Lord  Orford," 
says  Mr.  Darwin,  "crossed  his  famous  stud  of  grey- 
hounds once  with  the  bulldog,"  which  breed  was  chosen 
from  being  deficient  in  scenting  power  and  from  having 
what  was  wanted,  courage  and  perseverance.  In  the 
course  of  six  or  seven  generations  all  traces  of  the  ex- 
ternal form  of  the  bulldog  were  eliminated,  but  courage 
and  perseverance  remained.  In  this  instance  the  most 
marked  eflect  was  produced  in  the  first  cross  ;  but  from 
repeated  breeding  with  the  greyhound,  one  character 
after  another  was  lost,  and  only  one  or  two  remained 
permanent.  Similarly  with  regard  to  the  variola,  it  is 
probable  that  the  greatest  ettect  would  be  produced  by 
the  first  inoculation,  and  that  by  subsequent  inoculations 
from  cow  to  cow  some  characteristics  would  be  lost  until 

'  Twelfth  Report  of  the  Medical  Officer  of  Privj-  Council  ;    Dr.    Sanderson's 
Essay,  p.  337. 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


2>'^7 


finally  a  modified   pox  would  be   produced  which  would 
become  natural  to  the  cow." 

But  it  has  not  been  necessary  to  institute  a  series  of 
ex|5eriments  to  produce  a  form  of  variola  of  the  de- 
sired type,  this  result  iiaving  been  reached  without  any 
effort  on  the  part  of  science,  and  suddenly  brought  to 
light  by  comparatively  recent  discovery.  It  remains  to 
ascertain  if  the  same  result  has  not  obtained  in  the  case 
of  scarlatina.  Thomas  '^  states  that  it  is  believed  that 
animals  may  be  aftected  with  a  disease  corresponding  to 
scarlatina  in  man.  Zurn  says  that  Spinola  has  observed 
it  in  the  horse.  Williams  ^  believes  in  the  existence  of 
such  a  disease  in  the  horse,  and  gives  the  following  de- 
scription of  its  most  common  forms  :  First,  scarlatina  sim- 
plex. On  the  third  or  fourth  d.ay,  or  even  as  late  as  the 
sixth,  after  the  commencement  of  epizootic  catarrh,  the 
animal  is  seen  to  be  covered  with  blotches  upon  the  face, 
neck,  body,  and  extremities.  The  blotches  elevate  the 
hair,  but  in  many  places  there  is  scarcely  any  elevation  of 
the  skin,  for  if  the  hand  be  passed  lightly  over  the  apparent 
swellings,  the  skin  is  felt  to  be  but  little  altered.  In  other 
parts  of  the  body,  particularly  upon  the  inner  aspect  of  the 
thighs,  actual  elevations  of  the  skin  in  the  form  of  rounded 
pimples  can  be  seen  and  felt.  The  nasal  membrane  will 
be  covered  with  scarlet  spots  of  variable  size,  and  there 
will  be  a  discharge  from  the  nostril  of  at  first  a  thin  se- 
rous mucus,  which  afterward  becomes  yellow  or  yellowish 
brown.  The  limbs  are  generally  swollen,  and  the  animal 
stitf  in  consequence.  In  some  instances  no  eruption  is 
present,  and  the  only  evidence  of  scarlatina  is  found  in 
the  Schneiderian  membrane,  and,  perhaps,  the  mem- 
brane of  onl)'  one  nostril  will  be  covered  with  minute 
scarlet  spots. 

Soreness  of  the  throat  is  almost  a  constant  symptom, 
and  if  it  has  preceded  the  rash,  it  will  in  all  probability 
be  more  or  less  increased  ;  but  it  by  no  means  follows 
that  soreness  of  the  throat  will  appear  concomitant  with 
the  rash.  In  a  few  days  the  rash  and  scarlet  spots  begin 
to  disappear,  and  on  the  rash  declining,  some  desquama- 
tion of  the  cuticle  takes  place,  the  skin  becoming  scurfy 
and  the  coat  remaining  dirty  for  some  time.  In  scarla- 
tina angiosa  he  states  that,  in  addition  to  the  symptoms 
already  given,  there  are  the  following  :  swellings  upon  the 
body  and  face,  petechial  spots  of  a  purple  hue  upon  the 
nasal  mucous  membrane  more  intense,  severe  sore  throat, 
enlargement  of  lymphatics  about  the  neck,  elevation  of 
temperature,  acceleration  of  pulse,  rapid  breathing,  scanty 
urine,  constipated  bowels,  but  no  renal  dropsy  or  albu- 
miniiria  as  in  the  human  being. 

If,  then,  this  be  a  true  scarlatina  and  identical  with 
human  scarlatina,  may  it  not  manifest  itself  in  a  modi- 
fied form  when  grafted  onto  the  human  tissues  ?  To 
determine,  if  possible,  whether  this  be  true  or  not.  I 
performed  the  following  experiments  :  The  "  nasal  mu- 
cus" kindly  sent  me  by  Professor  Williams,  of  Edinburgh, 
with  which  I  made  the  inoculations,  I  examined  micro- 
scopically and  discovered  that  it  presented  the  appear- 
ance shown  in  Fig.  i.  The  large  polygonal  cells  were 
quite  abundant,  and  scattered  about  the  field  were  many 
minute  glistening  granules,  yellow  in  color,  strongly  re- 
fracting tlie  light.  Besides  these  granules  there  were 
larger  spherical  bodies,  about  one-third  the  size  of  pus 
corpuscles,  and  slightly  granular.  Larger  corpuscles, 
granular,  and  about  as  large  as  pus  corpuscles,  were 
quite  numerous.  Of  this  fluid  I  injected  with  the  hyjjo- 
dermic  syringe  into  the  subcutaneous  tissue  of  four  rab- 
bits and  one  dog,  about  six  minims,  getting  as  a  result 
within  forty-eight  hours  a  confluent  eruption,  scarlet  in 
color,  which  existed  about  four  days.  After  its  disap- 
pearance there  was  slight  furfuraceous  exfoliation.  The 
temperature  during  the  time  the  eruption  was  out,  ranged 
between  100°  F.  and  102°  F.  Appetite  was  poor  and 
the  animals  were  disposed   to  keep  very  quiet.     On  the 

^  Ross  ;  The  Graft  Theory  of  Disease,  p.  121. 

'  Ziemssen,  vol.  ii.,  p.  166. 

*  Williami  :   Principles  and  Practice  of  Veterinary  Medicine,  p.  376.  ] 


third  and  fourth  days  the  dog  had  a  thin  mucous  dis- 
charge from  the  nostrils  while  the  rabbits  had  merely  a 
slight  redness  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose. 
There  was  an  enlargement  of  the  lymphatics  nearest  the 
point  of  puncture.  A  complete  return  to  the  normal 
condition  was  reached  by  the  eighth  day.  Microscopic 
examination  of  the  blood  from  day  to  day  showed  an  in- 
crease  in   the   number  of  leucocytes,  and   on   thejthird 


day  small  round  granules  could  be  seen,  bright  in  ap- 
pearance, of  a  pale  red  color,  and  adhejent  to  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  white  corpuscles  as  seen  in  Fig.  2. 
On  the  sixth  day  these  granules  could  not  be  found.  I 
next  injected  under  the  skin  of  these  animals  several 
drops  of  human  scarlatinal  blood  taken  from  the  arm  of 
a  boy  who  had  at  the  time  a  bright  confluent  eruption 


Fig.  2. 

over  both  arms,  chest,  and   neck.     There   was  not   sub- 
sequently any  local  or  general  disturbance. 

To  determine  the  worth  of  such  experiments,  it  must  be 
ascertained  if  the  scarlatinal  poison  resides  in  the  blood. 
The  investigations  of  Coze  and  Feltz  throw  light  on  this 
point.  They  introduced  a  small  quantity  of  blood  under 
the  skin  of  sixty-six  rabbits ;  of  these  sixty-two  died  in  the 
course  of  from  eighteen  hours  to  fourteen  days,  having 
had  high  temperature,  then  diarrhcea  and  emaciation,  and 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24.  1883. 


the  remaining  four  only  recovered  after  an  intense  fever. 
Reiss  injected  a  few  drops  of  blood  taken  from  tlie  arm  of 
a  patient  dying  of  scarlatina  under  the  skin  of  the  back  of 
a  rabbit,  causing  its  death  in  twenty-four  hours.  Further 
inoculations  with  this  rabbit's  blood  gave  rise  to  identi- 
cal results.  It  seems  probable,  therefore,  that  the  blood 
does  contain  the  contagium  particles  of  this  disease,  and 
that  it  is  capable  of  producing  a  specitic  etTect  when  im- 
planted on  foreign  soil. 

I  next  vaccinated  twelve  patients  who  had  never  had 
scarlatina,  with  the  following  results  : 

Case  I. — Leopold  W ,  aged  seven.  Patient  of  Dr. 

Carl  Biittner,  of  Orange,  who  submitted  him  for  vacci- 
nation. ^^accinated  in  right  thigh  with  equine  virus. 
Twenty-four  hours  later  there  appeared  a  punctate  red- 
ness about  the  point  of  puncture.  Lymphatics  in  rigiit 
groin  enlarged.  Temperature,  99"  F.  No  general  dis- 
turbance. By  the  third  day  eruption  had  extended  so  as 
to  cover  a  space  about  as  large  as  palm  of  hand.  On 
drawing  a  pair  of  blunt-pointed  scissors  across  the  skin 
a  distinct  white  line  was  left,  which  remained  about  one 
minute.  The  red  punctate  appearance  had  disappeared 
by  the  sixth  day  and  was  immediately  followed  by  des- 
quamation of  the  epidermis,  the  period  of  exfoliation 
lasting  about  one  week.  Slight  induration  at  point  of 
puncture  after  desquamation.  1  then  injected  into  the  left 
thigh  a  few  drops  of  scarlatinal  blood,  having  microscoiJ- 
ically  such   an   appearance  as   is  seen  in   Fig.  3.     This 


Case  IV. — Edward  F- 


aged  six.  Vaccinated  with 


blood  was  kindly  furnished  by  Dr.  J.  \V.  Andrews,  of 
Newark,  N.  J.  The  blood-globules  were  crowded  together 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  some  of  their  number  ap- 
pear oblong,  while  to  their  surface  there  were  many 
small  round  or  oval  red  globules  attached.  Besides 
these  there  were  a  few  masses  of  matter  without  definite 
outline,  looking  something  like  mucin.  A  specimen  of 
human  scarlatinal  blood  given  me  by  Dr.  George  Bayles, 
of  Orange,  had  the  same  characteristic  appearance.  The 
injection  of  this  blood  had  no  eftect  locally  or  constitu- 
tionally. 

Case   II. — Barney  F ,   aged  eleven.      \'accinated 

with  equine  virus  in  right  arm.  Same  local  changes  as 
in  preceding  case.  No  constitutional  disturbance.  In- 
jection of  human  scarlatinal  blood  into  opposite  arm 
produced  no  effect. 

Case  III. — Kate  F ,  aged  eight.    Vaccinated  with 

equine  virus  in  right  arm.  Punctate  redness  not  very 
extensive,  but  well  marked.  White  tracings  distinct  on 
second  day.  Desquamation  beginning  on  tilth  day.  Sub- 
sequent inoculation  with  human  scarlatinal  blood  without 
effect,  j 


equine  virus  in  right  arm.  Twenty-four  hours  later,  there 
appeared  an  intense  redness  with  bright  red  spots  scat- 
tered here  and  there.  On  drawing  the  finger-nail  across 
the  skin,  a  white  line  was  left.  Duration  of  eruption 
about  four  days.  Desquamation  complete.  No  effect 
produced  subsequently  by  injection  into  opposite  arm  of 
human  scarlatina!  blood. 

Case  V.  — Michael   F ,  aged  twelve.     Vaccinated 

in  right  arm  w-ith  equine  virus.  Area  of  eruption  greater 
than  in  any  preceding  case.  Lymphatics  more  de- 
cidedly enlarged.  Slight  pyrexia.  Cuticle  exfoliated  in 
quite  large  tlakes.  Inoculation  in  left  arm  with  human 
blood  had  no  effect. 

Case  VI. — Kate   C ,   aged    thirteen.    Vaccinated 

with  equine  virus  in  right  arm.  Eruption  not  very  de- 
cided, although  apparent,  and  on  the  second  day  the 
white  tracings  were  easily  made.  Furfuraceous  desqua- 
mation. No  effect  produced  afterward  by  inoculation 
with  human  blood. 

C.4SE  VII. — Daniel  C ,   aged  ten.    Vaccinated  in 

right  arm  with  equine  virus.  Confluent  redness,  dotted 
at  irregular  intervals  with  fine  bright  red  points.  Second 
day  white  tracings,  and  after  disappearance  of  eruption, 
the  epidermis  desquamated.  No  symptoms  produced  sub- 
sequently by  injection  of  human  scarlatinal  blood  into 
left  arm. 

Case  VIII. — James  C ,  aged  seven.     Vaccinated 

right  arm  with  equine  virus.  Same  local  changes  as  men- 
tioned in  preceding  case.  Inoculation  with  human  scar- 
latinal blood  without  effect. 

Case  IX. — Jolin  C ,  aged  seventeen.  Vaccinated 

in  right  arm  with  equine  virus.  Area  of  eruption  about 
as  large  as  hand.  Small  bright  red  points  quite  numer- 
ous. White  tracings  very  marked.  Inoculation  afterward 
with  human  scarlatinal  Islood  had  no  effect. 

Case  X. — Wm.  H ,  aged  five.   Vaccinated  in  right 

arm  with  equine  virus.  Eruption,  white  tracings  and  des- 
quamation all  well  marked.     No  effect  followed  injection 


of  human  scarlatinal  blood. 

Case  XL — Martin  H 

right   arm  with  equine  virus. 


aged  eight.  Vaccinated  in 
The   eruption   during   the 


second  and  third  days  was  quite  intense,  with  enlarge- 
ment of  axillary  lymphatics.  Redness  disappeared  mo- 
mentarily on  pressure.  Desquamation  in  small  scales. 
Inoculation  with  human  scarlatinal  blood  without  effect. 

Case  XII. — Catherine  D ,  aged  twenty-five.  Vac- 
cinated in  right  arm  with  equine  virus.  Redness  developed 
in  about  twenty-four  hours,  was  intense  and  punctate. 
White  tracings  distinct.  Furfuraceous  exfoliation  be- 
ginning on  the  seventh  day.  No  effect  produced  by  in- 
jection into  opposite  arm  of  human  scarlatinal  blood. 
An  examination  of  the  blood  during  the  time  the  eruption 
was  out  showed  the  red  globules  to  be  larger  than  those 
seen  in  normal  specimens,  crowded  together  edgewise, 
and  occasionally  having  attached  to  their  borders  small, 
round,  shining  bodies  as  seen  in  Fig.  4. 

The  points  of  interest  elicited  in  these  twelve  cases 
are  : 

First. — The  safety  in  using  siibcutaneously  the  virus  ob- 
tained directly  from  the  horse. 

Second. — That  when  this  virus  is  implanted  in  the 
human  tissues,  there  follows  a  local  eruption  similar  to 
that  seen  in  mild  cases  of  scarlatina. 

Third. — The  system  appears  to  be  protected  against 
the  action  of  the  human  scarlatinal  poison  after  vaccina- 
tion with  the  equine  virus. 

May  it  not  be  possible,  then,  that  the  scarlatinal  poison 
has  undergone  such  modification  in  the  tissues  of  the 
horse  as  to  have  reached  a  degree  of  fertility  which  ren- 
ders it,  when  grafted  onto  the  human  tissues,  prophylac- 
tic against  the  more  malignant  form  of  scarlatina  as  de- 
veloped spontaneously  in  man  ?  Ross  makes  the  following 
statement  :  "The  disease  (scarlatina)  may  be  grafted 
upon  some  of  the  lower  animals  and  by  transmission 
tlirough  the  same  species   for  a  few  generations  a  modi- 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


;i9 


fied  form  may  be  obtained,  which,  when  grafted  upon 
man  will  produce  a  disease  so  mild  as  to  be  entirely  in- 
nocuous, and  yet  afford  a  sufficient  protection  against 
the  natural  variety."  But  may  not  equine  scarlatina  be 
to  human  scarlatina,  because  of  modifications  already 
wrought,  what  cow  pox  is   to   small-pox,  in  consequence 


of  some  change  in  its  fertility  brought  about  long  ago  ? 
Whether  this  be  true  or  not,  the  investigations  wliich  I 
have  thus  far  made  seem  to  possess  some  points  of  special 
interest,  and  I  therefore  submit  them  to  the  consideration 
of  the  profession,  and  from  time  to  time,  as  I  am  en- 
abled to  continue  these  experiments  I  shall  report  the  re- 
sults in  the  hope  that  they  will  contirm  those  already 
given. 

A    CASE    OF    DALTONISA[    AFFECTING    ONE 
EYE. 

By   R.  W.  SHUFELDT, 

CAPTAIN    MEDICAL    DEPARTMKNT,  U.S.A.    ^ 

Jackson  Barracks,  New  Orleans,  at  the  present  writing, 
is  garrisoned  by  two  batteries  of  U.  S.  Artillery.  From 
time  to  time  it  becomes  necessary  to  recruit  this  force 
from  such  material  as  presents  itself,  and  my  duty  as 
one  of  the  attending  surgeons  stationed  here  is  to  con- 
duct the  physical  examination  of  these  men. 

In  the  case  of  each  subject  the  examination  of  the 
eyes  is  invariably  completed  by  submitting  him  to  the 
test  for  color-blindness,  using  for  this  piu'pose  the  Berlin 
worsteds,  and  following  the  method  as  prescribed  by 
Professor  Holmgren. 

Since  the  middle  of  last  October  some  thirty  recruits 
have  been  examined.  Of  this  number  three  were  com- 
pletely color-blind,  one  momentarily  red-blind,  exhibiting 
like  symptoms  with  such  cases  as  described  by  Dr.  Jef- 
fries, and  the  subject  of  this  article. 

On  December  12th  last,  W.  S (white)  was  physi- 
cally examined  by  me  as  prescribed  by  the  regulations  of 
the  service.  He  was  twenty-one  years  of  age  ;  born  in 
England  of  healthy  parents.  No  history  of  syphilis  or 
other  disease  ;  had  never  received  any  bodily  injury,  and, 
in  fact,  his  general  examination  was  satisfactory.  He 
was  next  required  to  read  the  number  of  spots  on  the 
test-cards  at  twenty  feet.  This  he  promptly  did  with 
both  eyes  open,  and  equally  well  with  his  right  eye,  but 
upon  closing  this  the  left  one  was  discovered  to  be 
markedly  myopic.  This  defect  disqualified  him  as  a  re- 
cruit. Still,  never  allowing  an  opportunity  slip  to  ex- 
amine into  a  candidate's  sense  of  color-perception,  I 
directed  him  to  step  up  to  the  table  where  the  worsteds 


were  spread  out.  With  both  eyes  open  he,  without 
trouble  or  hesitation,  picked  out  series  of  purples  and 
greens  to  match  the  test-shade,  but  exhibited  a  good  deal 
of  uncertainty  when  called  upon  to  do  the  same  for  the 
reds,  the  test-color  being  a  bright  red-lead  shade.  The 
worsteds  being  again  mixed  up,  he  successfully  chose  the 
purple  and  green  shades  with  either  eye,  one  or  the  other 
being  closed,  and  the  reds  with  his  right  eye,  the  left  one 
being  closed.  Mixing  up  the  worsteds  once  more,  and 
firmly  shutting  his  right  eye,  he  was  asked  to  pick  out 
the  red  shades.  This  he  essayed  to  do  by  first  selecting 
a  pale  shade  of  brown,  placing  it  one  side,  and,  with  con- 
siderable hesitation  of  manner,  he  proceeded  in  the  same 
way  until  he  had  laid  aside  a  full  series  of  brown  shades 
from  dark  to  a  light  ochre.  It  was  amusing  to  see  his 
confusion  when  I  suddenly  released  his  right  eye,  as 
the  lids  were  kept  together  by  my  finger,  and  quickly 
closing  his  left,  allowed  him  to  see  what  he  had  done. 

The  experiment  was  tried  several  times,  the  worsteds 
being  thoroughly  mixed  up  each  time,  before  he  was 
completely  convinced  that  he  had  some  defective  color- 
sense  in  one  eye  that  he  could  demonstrate  himself  with 
the  opposite  and  sound  one.  Not  having  the  opportunity 
then,  I  exacted  a  promise  from  him  to  return  next  day, 
upon  which  occasion  I  proposed  to  make  a  complete 
recortl  of  his  case,  but  he  never  returned,  and  this  is  all 
I  can  ever  be  able  to  offer  illustrating  this  singular  and 
interesting  condition. 


TWO    CASES    OF    INJURY    TO    THE    CARDIAC 
VALVES  FROM  SUDDEN  VIOLENCE. 

By  WM.  L.  AXFORD,  M.D., 

CHICAGO,  nx. 

Injuries  to  the  valves  of  the  heart  are  of  so  rare  occur- 
rence that  the  two  cases  which  have  come  under  my 
observation  during  the  past  two  years  seem  well  worthy 
of  report. 

The  literature  of  the  subject  is  extremely  meagre,  and, 
in  the  limited  amount  to  which  I  have  access,  I  have  been 
able  to  find  very  little  more  than  a  mere  mention  of  the 
fact  that  such  accidents  do  occur.  Dr.  C.  Hilton  Fagge 
('■  Diseases  of  the  Valves  of  the  Heart,"  in  "Reynolds' 
System  of  Medicine  ")  briefly  discusses  this  subject. 

Corvisart  was  the  first  to  point  out  that  this  injury  was 
possible  and  that  it  could  be  caused  by  muscular  effort. 
Dr.  Peacock  in  1865  had  collected  seventeen  cases,  four 
coining  under  his  own  observation.  These  were  all 
cases  where  the  previous  condition  of  the  patient  had 
been  good,  with  no  history  of  rheumatism  or  suspicion  of 
previous  cardiac  disease.  The  valves  injured  were  as 
follows  :  aortic  valves,  ten  times  ;  mitral,  four  times  ;  tri- 
cuspid, three  times. 

The  two  cases  which  I  wish  to  report  seem  to  be 
worthy  of  classification  with  those  of  Dr.  Peacock,  since 
both  patients  were  young,  both  had  previously  enjoyed 
good  health,  both  were  able  to  perform  severe  manual 
labor  before  the  accident. 

To  Dr.  C.  A.  Babcock,  of  Detroit,  in  whose  practice 
the  first  case  occurred,  I  am  indebted  for  the  particulars 
as  well  as  for  permission  to  report  it. 

Case    I. — J.    G ,   aged    sixteen,    well    developed. 

While  carrying  a  heavy  weight  made  a  sudden  and  severe 
muscular  effort.  Soon  complained  of  considerable  pain 
in  the  centre  of  the  sternum,  also  of  an  uncomfortable 
feeling  in  the  left  arm.  Expectorated  some  blood,  short 
dry  cough.  Before  coming  under  Dr.  Babcock's  care  he 
had  been  treated  for  dys[)epsia.  His  condition  then  was 
as  follows:  Pulse,  100;  temperature,  97^^;  respiration, 
26  ;  irregular.  Skin  had  peculiar  brown  hue.  Com- 
plained of  a  dull  rumbling  sound  in  his  ears.  Urine 
loaded  with  urates.  Auscultation  revealed  an  aortic  re- 
gurgitant murmur,  partially  obscuring  and  following  the 
second  sound  of  the  heart.  After  treatment  for  some 
time  the  subjective  symptoms  disappeared   but  the  mur- 


!20 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24,  1883. 


mur  was  still  to  be  heard.  He  was  seen  by  Professor 
Palmer,  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  who  contirmed 
Dr.  Babcock's  diagnosis  of  rupture  of  an  aortic  valve. 
Here  it  was  my  good  fortune  to  see  the  case.  At  the 
present  time  the  boy  is  able  to  earn  his  living  as  a  book- 
keeper, but  is  unable  to  do  manual  labor. 

The  second  case  was  presented  by  Dr.  Robert  John- 
ston, of  Milford,  Mich.,  before  a  local  society  with  the 
following  history  : 

Case  H. — A.  M ,  aged  fifteen.     Previous  history 

good.  No  rheumatism  before  his  present  trouble  oc- 
curred. Was  cultivating  when  his  horses  became  sud- 
denly frightened.  To  regain  control  of  his  team  he  was 
obliged  to  make  a  violent  muscular  eflfort.  His  feet 
sank  deeply  into  the  soft  ground  and  one  was  so  injured 
that  an  abscess  formed  in  the  plantar  surface.  He  was 
ver)'  much  fatigued  by  his  exertions,  he  immediately  felt 
pain  in  the  region  of  the  heart,  and  says  he  could  not 
get  his  breath  for  several  days.  On  several  occasions 
when  he  became  e.xcited  or  attempted  any  muscular  ef- 
fort dangerous  symptoms  followed,  syncope  and  a  sense 
of  impending  suffocation.  He  was  treated  by  various 
local  i)hvsicians,  and  at  some  time  during  this  period  was 
said  to  have  had  "  subacute  rheumatism  affecting  the 
large  joints,  the  back,  and  many  of  the  lesser  joints." 
Exactly  what  the  nature  of  this  complaint  was  1  am  un- 
able to  determine.  He  finally  fell  into  the  hands  of  Dr. 
Johnston,  who  first  recognized  the  true  nature  of  his 
trouble,  and  by  the  use  of  digitalis  was  able  to  relieve 
his  symptoms  to  a  considerable  extent. 

He  is  able  to  be  about  but  cannot  make  any  physical 
exertion  beyond  what  is  absolutely  necessary,  and  is 
obliged  to  be  very  careful  in  his  habits. 

All  were  agreed  that  the  physical  signs  were  those  of 
mitral  regurgitation,  buf  the  question  of  etiology  elicited 
considerable  discussion.  With  the  previous  case  fresh 
in  my  memory,  taking  into  consideration  the  history  of 
the  present  case,  I  had  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing  it 
a  case  of  rupture  of  a  mitral  valve.  Some  present  were 
inclined  to  the  theory  that  the  obscure  rheumatic  trouble 
was  the  important  etiological  factor,  but  the  patient  says 
that  all  his  subjective  symptoms  dated  from  the  moment 
of  the  accident. 

That  a  careful  physical  examination  was  not  immedi- 
atel)'  made  is  to  be  regretted,  nevertheless  it  seems  to 
me  clear  enough  that  this  case  can  be  safely  classed  with 
the  one  first  mentioned  as  an  example  of  injuries  to  the 
cardiac  valves  from  violent  nuiscular  etforts. 


MONSTROSITY    OF   A    HAND. 
By  DAVIS  HALDERMAN,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  SURGERY,    STARLING   MEDICAL   COLLEGE,    COLUMBUS,    OHIO. 

The  subject  of  this  strange  anomaly  was  a  male,  forty- 
three  years  of  age,  a  native  of  Bavaria,  in  Germany. 

The  account  he  gave  of  his  deformity,  as  gathered 
from  his  parents,  was  to  the  effect  of  his  having  been 
born  with  his  right  ring  finger  as  "big  (?)  as  a  man's  ;" 
and  that,  because  of  its  unsightly  character,  it  was  am- 
putated by  a  surgeon  when  he  was  but  nineteen  weeks 
old  ;  whereupon  the  middle  and  little  fingers,  together 
with  their  part  of  the  carpus  and  metacarpus,  which,  up 
to  this  time,  were  all  of  natural  size,  now  took  to  grow- 
ing mucli  faster  than  the  rest  of  the  hand,  and  this 
growth,  he  further  states,  was  kept  up  until  his  thirtieth 
year,  when  said  parts  had  attained  their  present  magni- 
tudes, which  were  as  follows  :  The  little  finger  was  4| 
inches  long,  and  5^  inches  in  circumference  at  its  first, 
and  4f  at  its  second  phalanx,  and  nearly  the  same  at  its 
last.  It  was  completely  anchylosed  in  a  straight  position 
at  its  phalangeal  articulations,  and  allowed  but  a  moder- 
ate degree  of  passive  motion  at  its  metacarpal  junction, 
from  which  latter  it  stood  off  at  right  angles  with  the  axis 
of  the  hand  in  a  ghastly  and  repulsive  manner.  Its  encum- 
brance, to  say  nothing  of  its  uselessness,  may  be  judged 


of  from  the  fact  that  the  distance  from  its  tip  to  the  end 
of  the  thumb,  when  the  hand  lay  at  rest  upon  its  palm, 
was  11^  inches.  The  same  linger  of  the  opposite  side 
was  only  3^-  inches  long,  and  otherwise  of  normal  pro- 
portions, as  were  also  the  rest  of  the  digits  of  this  hand. 
The  malformed  middle  finger  measured  si  inches  in 


length  by  5^  in  its  greater,  and  4^  in  its  lesser  circum- 
ference ;  but  it  was  considerably  constricted  at  its  base. 
It  occupied  a  uniformly  lateral  curved  position,  and  was 
semiflexed ;  the  former,  which  was  considerable,  and 
toward  the  radial  side,  was  due,  evidently,  to  the  pre- 
ponderance of  the  morbid  growth  on  its  ulnar  aspect, 
thus  forcing  the  finger  round  upon  itself  in  the  opposite 
direction,  similar  to  what  takes  place  in  the  distortion 


^^ 


outward  (hallux  valgus),  sometimes,  of  the  great  toe, 
from  hypertrophy  of  the  bony  factor  of  its  metatarso- 
phalangeal joint  on  the  inner  side  alone.  Save  at  its 
metacarpal  junction,  this  digit,  too,  was  completely  an- 
chylosed, and  looked  more  like  a  vast  claw  thanj  a 
human  finger.  It,  also,  was  worthless,  except  a  sort  of 
hook-like  purpose  that  it  served. 

The  metacarpal  region  of  this  hand,  exclusive  of  the 
thumb  part,  measured  eleven  inches  round  ;  but  its  pre- 
ternatural size  was  confined  to  the  three  inner  ranges. 
It  was  made  up  of  bone  and  soft  parts  in  their  relative 
proportions  ;  the  latter,  which  seemed  to  consist  largely 
of  adipose  tissue,  formed  a  vast,  cushion-like  eminence 
at  this  place,  in  striking  contrast  with  the  thenal  side, 
whose  group  of  muscles  was  almost  completely  atro- 
phied, leaving  quite  a  pit,  instead  of  the  prominence 
that  normally  characterizes  it.  This,  it  was  stated,  took 
place  along  between  the  nineteenth  and  twentieth  years, 
and  it,  of  course,  left  the  thumb  in  a  greatly  enfeebled 
condition.     No  exciting  cause  could  be  assigned  for  it. 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


321 


A  similar  measurement  of  the  opposite  metacarpus 
gave  only  eight  and  one-half  inches. 

The  cicatrix  left  from  the  removal  of  said  ring  finger 
was  of  linear  shape,  extended  in  an  antero-posterior  di- 
rection, and  was  two  and  one-half  inches  long,  showing, 
therefore,  that  it  must  have  grown  pari  passu  with  the 
growth  of  the  malformation,  verifying  thus  the  old  adage, 
that  a  scar  in  childhood,  as  long  as  the  little  finger,  will 
be  so  still  in  adult  life  ;  and  moreover,  that  it  holds  as 
well  in  morbid  as  in  natural  growths. 

A  no  less  interesting  feature  of  this  case  was  the  dis- 
crepancy that  existed  in  the  lengths  and  magnitudes  of 
the  upper  extremities  above  the  wrists,  as  the  following 
comparative  measurement  will  show  : 

Table  of  Ccmparative  Measurements  of  Upper  Extremi- 
ties. 


Acromion  process  to  head  of  ulna 

Acromion  process  to  external  epicondyle  of 

humerus 

External  epicondyle  of  humerus  to  head  of 

ulna 

Circumference   of  forearm   at   smallest   part 

near  wrist 

Circumference  of  forearm  at  muscular  part 

near   elliow 

Circumference  of  upper  arm 


3 

£3 

§•1 

c 

C/}  « 

< 

Inches. 

Inches. 

20 

2li 

Hi 

I2i 

8^ 

9i 

Si 

7 

11^ 

Qf 

91 

91 

Inches." 


:i 


'I'his  preponderance  in  the  size  of  the  forearm  was 
confined  to  its  inner  side,  and  was  made  up  of  bone  and 
muscle  in  their  relative  proportion,  the  latter  being  finely 
developed,  and  free  from  adipose.  The  ulna,  as  com- 
pared with  its  fellow  upon  the  opposite  side,  and  with  its 
associate  radius,  was  truly  massive.  The  prominence  of 
its  subcutaneous  portion,  especially  its  head,  as  viewed 
from  behind,  was  so  striking  as  at  first  sight  to  be 
strongly  suggestive  of  luxation  of  this  end  of  the  bone 
backward  upon  the  radius.  Its  olecranon  process,  too, 
was  preternaturally  salient,  and  gave  to  the  elbow  a  dis- 
torted contour. 

The  man  declared  this  forearm  to  be  the  stronger, 
which,  judging  from  the  above,  was  doubtless  true, 
des])ite  the  crippled  condition  of  the  hand. 

From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  seen  (t)  that  the 
anomalous  growth  above  the  wrist  was  of  thickness 
only,  not  of  length;  (2)  that  the  latter,  on  the  contrary, 
fell  even  below  the  normal,  (3)  but  that  it  was  more  than 
made  up  in  the  hand,  taking  the  elongated  little  finger 
as  a  guide,  to  say  nothing  about  the  inner  carpal  and 
metacarpal  ranges,  which,  it  might  have  been  observed, 
were  also  somewhat  lengthened  ;  (4)  that  this  growth 
in  thickness  took  its  rise  in  the  olecranon  process,  (5) 
and  in  travelling  down  kept  to  its  ulnar  side,  until  the 
hand  was  reached,  (6)  when  it  overstepped  the  bounds 
recognized  in  the  correlation  of  the  different  parts  of  the 
latter  and  the  forearm,  the  middle  finger,  belonging  as  it 
does  to  the  radial  side,  being  included  in  the  enlarge- 
ment, though  not  to  the  same  degree  on  both  sides  ; 
and  again,  {7)  that  the  digital  distortions  followed  the 
lines  of  abduction  until  the  hand  became  spread  out  like 
a  vast  paw,  or,  as  remarked  by  one,  "  like  the  foot  of  a 
large  ostrich." 

The  man  was  otherwise  sound.  He  was  of  medium 
size,  well  built,  and  of  average  intellectual  endowment. 

Notwithstanding  crippled  as  it  was  in  its  individual 
members,  except  the  index  finger,  which  alone  was 
sound,  the  hand  as  a  whole  was  of  considerable  use, 
the  man  being  enabled,  as  a  common  laborer,  to  gain  a 
livelihood  for  himself  and  family  ;  and  it  is  worthy  of  note 
that  he  has  six  children,  normal  in  all  their  parts.  Nor 
could  any  irregularity  be  tniced  in  his  genealogy  or 
maternal  impressions  during  his  gestation. 


The  occasion  of  his  coming  to  our  notice  was  a  slight 
frost-bite  of  the  monster  small  finger,  on  account  of 
which,  and  of  its  being  useless  anyhow,  he  desired  it 
amputated,  which  was  accordingly  done,  drawings,  casts, 
etc.,  of  it  having  been  previously  secured. 

Many  queries  naturally  arise  in  connection  with  this 
case.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  (i)  what,  pri- 
marily, determined  the  nutritive  activity  that  was  evi- 
dently at  the  bottom  of  it  ;  (2)  why,  in  the  forearm,  it  was 
confined  to  the  ulnar  side,  but  at  the  same  time  was 
exercised  in  one  direction  only,  and  fell  short  in  the 
other  ;  (3)  while  in  the  hand,  it  extended  abnormally  in 
all,  (4)  why  the  process  shoidd  have  been  maintained 
for  so  many  years,  and  meantime  been  deficient  in 
another  part  of  the  same  hand,  and  (5)  what,  if  any, 
influence  the  removal  of  said  ring  finger  had  on  the  sub- 
sequent growth,  etc. 

The  circumstance  that  the  area  of  hypertrophy  corre- 
sponded with  the  distribution  of  the  ulnar  nerve,  points 
to  it  as  an  agency  in  the  trophic  action.  Still,  it  does 
not  answer  the  question  as  to  the  fans  et  oris^o  of  this 
queer  development,  and  of  its  eccentric  course  ;  its 
falling  short  of  the  normal  here,  and  going  beyond  it 
there  ;  and  finally,  that  in  the  same  part  it  should  be  in 
excess  in  one  direction,  and  deficient  in  the  other. 

As  showing  the  nutritive  activity  even  at  this  age,  it 
may  be  observed  that  the  hemorrhage  from  the  digital 
artery  of  the  enlarged  little  finger,  at  its  amputation, 
was  as  free  as  ordinarily  takes  place  from  the  dorsalis 
pedis. 

It  may  be  further  mentioned  that  the  fatty  tissue  here, 
too,  was  in  excess  ;  the  bones,  also,  were  very  large  ; 
but  the  muscular  element  was  poorly  represented,  as 
might  be  expected,  from  its  non  use. 

^voQVCss  of  ^Icdical  Science. 

The  Bacillus  Tuberculosis  in  the  Urine. — Dr. 
Victor  Babes,  of  Buda-Pesth,  Hungary,  found  the  bacillus 
of  Koch  in  the  pus-corpuscles  of  the  urine  of  two  per- 
sons during  life,  where  post-mortem  examinations  re- 
vealed tubercular  disease  of  the  kidneys  and  bladder. 
In  a  third  case,  where  no  abnormality  could  be  made  out 
in  the  lungs,  but  where  Professor  Verneuil,  of  Paris,  nev- 
ertheless suspected  tubercular  disease  of  the  urinary  ap- 
paratus. Dr.  Babes  examined  the  urine  and  found  the 
bacillus.  No  autopsy  has  as  yet  been  made  in  the  last 
case. — Orvosi  Hctilap,  February  18,  1883. 

Mucous  Polypus  of  Bladder  in  a  Child. — At 
a  meeting  of  the  London  Pathological  Society  Dr. 
Shattuck  exhibited  a  growth  which  came  from  the  blad- 
der of  a  girl,  and  exactly  resembled  a  nasal  mucous 
polypus  in  its  histological  characters.  A  long  process 
occupied  the  urethra.  The  pelves  of  the  kidneys  were 
dilated,  but  the  renal  substance  was  healthy.  The  case 
was  a  fit  one  for  surgical  treatment,  but  unfortunately 
the  patient  died  from  exiiaustion  before  an  operation 
could  be  performed. — British  Medical  Journal. 

CvsTiNURiA. — Dr.  Madcr  relates  the  case  of  a  woman, 
thirty-two  years  of  age,  who  was  seized  with  a  chill, 
vomiting,  and  pain  in  the  right  hypochondrium  after  ex- 
posure to  cold.  Nine  days  later  the  urine  contained  a 
quantity  of  pus  streaked  with  blood,  and  gave  forth  the 
odor  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen.  Microscopical  examina- 
tion revealed  the  presence  of  a  few  beautifully  formed 
crystals  of  cystine.  No  calculi  were  jjassed  at  any  time, 
except  on  one  day  when  a  small  mass  of  cystine  the  size  of 
a  poppy-seed  was  discovered.  The  pus  and  the  cystine 
gradually  disappeared,  and  the  patient  was  cured  in  about 
six  weeks.  Dr.  Mader  supposes  that  the  case  was  one 
of  renal  abscess,  possibly  caused  by  the  little  mass  of 
cystine  crystals  subsequently  discovered  in  the  urine. — 
Ber.  Rudolph-Stift.,   Wu-n,  1882. 


122 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  24,  188: 


Trephining  for  Intracranial  Abscess. — Dr.  Kil- 
gariff  exhibited  a  patient  before  the  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine of  Ireland  on  whom  he  had  performed  trephining, 
on  account  of  an  abscess  resulting  from  a  fall  in  the  hunt- 
ing field.  The  patient  was  unconscious  for  two  hours 
after  the  accident.  At  the  end  of  a  fortnight  he  was  re- 
moved to  Dublin,  suffering  much  from  pain  over  the 
upper  part  of  the  occipital  bone  on  the  right  side,  and 
also  much  gastric  irritability  and  general  debility.  Any 
motion,  such  as  driving,  intensified  the  pain,  and  caused 
nausea.  On  examination,  a  shallow  depression  of  the 
size  of  a  florin,  bounded  by  a  ■well-defined  margin,  was 
found  at  the  situation  where  he  complained  of  the  pain. 
The  diagnosis  of  fracture,  with  the  subsequent  formation 
of  an  abscess  within  the  cranium  at  the  seat  of  the  lesion, 
was  made.  An  exploratory  incision  was  made  down  to 
the  bone,  and  a  small  purulent  collection  was  opened. 
On  exploring  the  bone,  a  small  circular  opening  through 
the  skull,  about  two  lines  in  diameter,  was  discovered. 
Through  this  opening,  situated  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
occipital  bone,  some  purulent  matter  oozed.  A  circular 
jiiece  of  bone  was  removed  with  the  trephine,  to  provide 
free  exit  for  the  pus.  An  abscess-cavity,  from  which  al- 
most half  an  ounce  of  pus  welled  up,  was  opened.  The 
inner  surface  of  the  piece  of  bone  removed  was  deeply 
eroded.  The  cavity  of  the  abscess  was  washed  out  with 
a  weak  solution  of  carbolic  acid.  Subsequently,  the  pa- 
tient experienced  an  attack  of  erysipelas  of  the  head  and 
neck,  from  which,  however,  he  recovered  ;  and  nothing 
further  occurred  to  interrupt  the  progress  of  complete 
recovery. — British  jMedical  Jour?ial. 

Lymphosarcoma  Invading  the  Duodenum.  —  Dr. 
Norman  Moore,  at  a  meeting  of  the  London  Patholog- 
ical Society,  showed  a  lymphosarcomatous  growth  origi- 
nating in  the  lumbar  glands.  They  were  greatly  en- 
larged, and  the  mesenteric  glands  to  a  less  degree.  The 
duodenal  wall  was  greatly  thickened,  and  the  mucous 
surface  ulcerated.  There  were  no  other  infiltrations. 
The  specimen  was  from  a  woman,  aged  forty-one.  During 
life  an  irregular  ovoid  tumor  was  felt  in  the  epigastric 
region.  The  greater  part  of  it  was  dull  on  ]5ercussion  ; 
a  lesser  part  was  slightly  resonant.  The  dull  part  was 
where  the  duodenum  was  most  thickened  by  infiltration. 
The  resonant  part  was  where  it  was  dilated.  There  was 
no  intestine  in  front  of  the  tumor.  The  duration  of 
illness  was  eight  months.  A  pulsation  in  the  abdomen 
was  first  noticed,  then  vomiting  after  food,  and  the  ab- 
dominal tumor. — British  Medical  Journal. 

Nervous  Dysphagia. — .A  man,  thirty  years  of  age, 
had  suffered  from  childhood  with  extreme  nervousness. 
He  stated  that  he  had  always  had  more  or  less  difficulty 
in  swallowing.  But  six  years  ago,  in  attempting  to  swallow 
a  piece  of  meal,  he  was  seized  with  a  severe  attack  of 
suffocation.  This  was  repeated  a  few  years  later,  upon 
eating  a  soft-boiled  egg.  The  patient  was  very  excitable, 
becoming  greatly  agitated  from  slight  causes.  He  com- 
I'lainetl  also  of  a  feeling  of  weakness.  The  act  of  deglu- 
tition, besides  the  expression  of  anxiety,  was  seen  to  be 
accompanied  by  a  general  trembling  of  the  entire  body. 
At  times  there  were  hypochondriacal  delusions.  Bro- 
mide of  potassium,  galvanization,  the  cold  douche,  and 
other  remedies  were  tried  unsuccessfully.  If  the  patient 
could  be  engaged  in  conversation  while  eating,  the  act  of 
swallowing  became  much  more  easy.  Attempts  to  intro- 
duce a  stomach  pump,  were  followed  by  very  great  ex- 
citement and  distress.  'l"he  |)atient  was  finally  discharged 
unimproved. — Ber.  Rudolph-Stift.,  Wien,  1882. 

The  Causation  of  Pain  in  the  Lefi-  Side. — At  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  in  Ireland, 
Dr.  Beatty  read  a  paper  on  this  subject,  drawing  special 
attention  to  a  form  not  sufficiently  recognized,  which  was 
due  to  fecal  accumulation,  and  removed  by  getting  rid 
of  the  accumulation.  The  pain  was  felt  over  the  lower 
few  ribs  on   the  left  side,  was  associated  with   extreme 


tenderness  on  pressure  uinvard  of  the  tenth  or  eleventh 
rib,  scarcely  any  pain  being  felt  on  pressure  of  these  ribs 
downward,  and  was  relieved  when  the  side  was  pressed 
inward  with  the  flat  of  the  hand.  He  explained  its  oc- 
currence by  the  drag  of  a  loaded  colon  on  the  pleuro- 
colic  ligament,  this  constant  drag  setting  up  a  state  of 
extreme  irritability  in  the  nerves  of  that  ligament,  so  that 
a  painful  impression  was  carried  upward  along  the  left 
lesser  splanchnic  nerve  to  the  spinal  cord,  and  was  trans- 
ferred, by  the  law  of  irradiation  of  sensations,  to  the 
tenth  and  eleventh  intercostal  nerves.  In  the  discussion 
which  followed.  Dr.  Smith  said  the  pleuro-colic  fold  had 
not  received  the  attention  it  deserved.  It  certainly  was 
of  considerable  importance  in  the  investigation  of  ab- 
dominal disease.  Dr.  Beatty's  arguments  were  valid  as 
exi)laining  certain  kinds  of  left-side  pain,  but  did  not  ex- 
plain all  kinds.  Dr.  Beatty  replied  that  he  did  not  wish 
it  to  be  understood  that  he  considered  left-side  pain  was 
caused  in  every  instance  by  fecal  accumulation,  but  only 
in  cases  presenting  the  symptoms  he  had  mentioned. — 
British  Medical  Jouriial. 

Tuberculous  Nodule  in  the  Lumbar  Enlarge- 
ment of  the  Cord. — A  coachman,  thirty-nine  years 
of  age,  was  admitted  to  hospital  suffering  from  advanced 
pulmonary  tuberculosis.  Eight  weeks  before  admission 
he  had  experienced  considerable  pain  in  the  feet,  radiat- 
ing into  the  toes  and  up  each  side  of  the  leg.  There  was 
no  ataxia.  The  spinal  symptoms  continued  to  increase. 
There  were  retention  of  urine  and  involuntary  passage  of 
ffeces,  progressive  anasthesia  and  analgesia,  and  finally 
complete  paraplegia.  The  tendon  and  skin  reflexes  were 
abolished.  There  was  a  painless  effusion  into  both  knees 
and  ankles.  Death  finally  ensued  upon  symptoms  of 
peritonitis.  At  the  autopsy  there  was  found  to  be  pul- 
monary, laryngeal,  and  intestinal  tuberculosis  with  per- 
foration of  the  bowel.  In  the  lumbar  enlargement  of  the 
spinal  cord,  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  centre,  was  found  a 
caseous  nodule  the  size  of  a  bean,  surrounded  by  an  area 
of  softening  in  the  medulla. —  Ber.  Rudolph-Stift.,  JVien, 
18S2. 

Hydatid  of  the  Brain. — -Dr.  Hawkins,  in  the  Aus- 
tralasia/! Medical  Gazette,  reports  a  case  of  hydatid  of 
the  brain.  The  patient  was  a  youth,  eighteen  years  of 
age.  He  had  an  epileptic  fit  on  March  25th,  but  was 
soon  well  again.  Dr.  Hawkins  first  saw  the  patient  on 
April  nth.  He  was  then  sitting  up,  complaining  of  severe 
pain  at  the  back  of  the  head,  a  fulness  about  the  throat, 
and  he  had  a  very  marked  squint — no  fever,  no  vomiting. 
He  said  he  felt  as  if  another  fit  were  coming  on.  He  was 
ordered  a  purge  and  large  doses  of  bromide,  and  was  to 
be  seen  the  following  day.  The  doctor,  however,  re- 
ceived a  message  to  the  effect  that  the  boy  was  much 
better,  would  not  trouble  him  to  call,  but  would  come 
and  see  him  himself.  He  did  not  appear  as  promised,  but 
two  days  later  a  message  came  to  say  he  was  dead.  It 
appeared  that,  feeling  so  much  better  on  the  day  before 
— the  pain  and  the  squint  having  both  left  him — he  went 
out  to  spend  the  evening  with  some  friends.  He  was  ob- 
served to  be  in  excellent  spirits,  and  thoroughly  enjoyed 
himself,  but  it  was  said  he  did  not  touch  any  stinuilant. 
The  next  morning  he  was  about  to  get  u[)  as  usual,  but 
not  feeling  very  well,  determined  to  lie  in  bed.  He  com- 
plained of  a  slight  return  of  the  pain  in  the  head,  but  was 
able  to  converse  until  noon,  when  he  quietly  turned 
round  in  his  bed  and  died,  having  asked  for  a  drink  five 
minutes  before.  Prior  to  the  date  first  mentioned  (March 
25th)  he  had  never  had  an  epileptic  seizure,  but  on  two 
occasions,  at  intervals  of  a  year  or  more,  had  complained 
of  fainting  attacks.  He  also  suffered  occasionally  from 
what  he  considered  to  be  bilious  headaches.  He  was  a 
hard-working  lad,  engaged  in  a  butcher's  establishment, 
not  deficient  in  intelligence,  could  draw,  play  the 
harmonium,  and  had  a  good  memory.  He  had  been 
brought  up  in  .Sidney  since  the  age  of  two  years,  but  his 
early  infancy  was  passed  in  Queensland,  where  the  drink- 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


ing  water  used  by  the  family  was  obtained  from  an  open 
creek  through  which,  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  there 
was  considerable  traffic  of  shee])  and  dogs.  The  follow- 
ing was  noted  at  the  autopsy  :  skull  larger  on  right  side 
than  on  left.  Calvaria  very  thin — almost  transparent  in 
places — showing  plainly  marks  of  convolutions  on  the 
right  side.  Dura  mater  normal,  subarachnoid  fluid  absent, 
from  the  convolutions  being  so  closely  pressed  together. 
At  the  back  of  the  right  posterior  lobe  the  nerve-tissue 
had  given  way,  and  from  it  was  seen  protruding  a  trans- 
parent bladder  distended  with  fluid.  The  brain  was  care- 
fully removed,  and  the  hydatid  cyst  (for  such  it  proved 
to  be)  was  found  embedded  in  the  substance  of  the  brain 
tissue,  without  occupying  the  lateral  ventricle. 

Anatomical  Changes  in  Bright's  Disease. — From 
a  series  of  articles  in  the  Archives  Gaicrales  de  Mt'decine 
Dr.  Brault  feels  justified  in  formulating  the  following 
propositions  :  i.  The  group  of  symptoms  understood  by 
the  name  of  Bright's  disease  corresponds  with  a  variety  of 
renal  changes,  acute,  subacute,  and  chronic,  which  may 
be  either  inflammatory  or  degenerative.  2.  These  various 
renal  changes  mav  be  due  to  several  causes,  or  one  cause 
may  give  rise  to  different  forms  of  the  disease.  3.  The 
first  cause  of  the  lesions  is  probably  a  chemical  alteration 
in  the  blood,  the  nature  of  which  is  to  be  determined  in 
each  case.  4.  To  find  expression  in  clinical  signs,  the 
anatomical  lesions  nuist  be  situated  in  the  glomeruli  and 
the  lining  of  the  convoluted  tubules.  5.  The  only  clinical 
expression  of  the  renal  lesions  is  albuminuria.  This 
point,  however,  is  still  questioned  by  some  writeis.  6. 
The  other  lesions  of  the  kidney  (increase  or  diminution 
or  contraction  of  the  connective  tissue,  disseminated  fatty 
degeneration,  etc.)  which  determine  the  [ihysiognomy  or 
gross  appearance  of  the  gland,  find  no  clinical  expression. 
7.  The  symptoms,  other  than  albuminuria,  of  thedifterent 
forms  of  nephritis  depend  upon  the  retention  of  excre- 
mentitious  matters  in  the  blood.  8.  This  retention  is  due 
to  an  anatomical  change,  producing  a  disturbance  of 
function  in  the  secreting  portion  of  the  kidney.  The 
anatomical  changes  upon  which  this  functional  trouble 
depends  are  numerous,  such  as  acute  or  chronic  fatty  de- 
generation, transformation  of  columnar  into  flat  epithe- 
lium, and  finally  atrophy  and  progressive  disappearance 
of  this  epithelium.  The  latter  is  seen  in  interstitial 
nephritis  of  vascular  origin. 

Gouty  Tumor  of  Penis. — .\t  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  Glasgow  Medico-Chirurgical  Society  {Glasgow  Medi- 
cal Joicrnal),  Dr.  H.  C.  Cameron  related  a  case  in  which 
there  was  a  hard  little  tumor  of  gouty  origin  situated  be- 
tween the  dorsal  and  right  lateral  aspects  of  the  penis, 
about  an  inch  from  the  pubes.  It  caused  no  pain  except 
during  erection,  when  there  was  always  severe  pain  in  the 
part,  and  the  penis  became  distorted  and  bent  at  a  sharp 
angle.     He  had  seen  one  other  similar  case. 

Exploration  of  the  Bladder  by  Perineal  Sec- 
tion OF  the  Urethra. — Sir  Henry  Thompson,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society, 
read  a  paper  on  an  operation  for  exploring  the  bladder 
by  perineal  section  of  the  urethra,  and  for  removing 
vesical  tumor,  impacted  calculus,  etc.  The  author  con- 
sidered this  a  new  method  of  investigating  obscure  dis- 
eases of  the  bladder,  which  promised  to  be  valuable  in 
certain  conditions,  occasionally  met  with.  Every  one 
sometimes  met  with  a  case  in  which  the  symptoms  of 
vesical  disease  were  severe  and  obstinate,  and  although 
very  careful  examination  had  been  made,  he  was  unable 
to  arrive  at  a  rational  diagnosis.  The  occurrence  was 
doubtless  not  a  common  one  ;  in  the  great  majority  of 
cases  carefully  made  observations  demonstrated  the  na- 
ture and  seat  of  the  disease.  But  for  the  exceptional 
instances,  always  important — cases  generally  marked  by 
frequent  or  persisting  ha;maturia  of  some  standing,  mani- 
festly not  renal,  and  without  local  sign  of  cancerous  tu- 
mor— he  proposed  to  take  decided  action,  and  to  submit, 
further,  that  such  action  should  not  be  unduly  jjostponed. 


The  essential  ste|i  in  the  method  proposed  was  to  exam- 
ine the  entire  internal  surface  of  the  bladder  with  the 
finger,  by  which  means  we  could  recognize  the  presence 
of  any  tumor,  large  or  small,  the  existence  of  encysted 
calculus,  etc.  The  method  of  doing  this  was  illustrated, 
and  shown  to  be  a  proceeding  simple  and  easy  of  per- 
formance, and  at  the  same  time  one  which  involved  little 
if  any  danger  to  life.  It  consisted  in  making  a  small 
opening  from  the  raphe  of  the  i)erineum  to  the  membra- 
nous urethra,  which  was  opened  on  a  grooved  staff  just 
enough  to  admit  the  left  index-finger  to  enter  the  canal 
and  to  be  pushed  on  to  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  Pro- 
vided the  anaesthesia  of  the  patient  was  so  complete  that 
the  abdominal  nuiscles  were  perfectly  relaxed,  every  por- 
tion of  the  internal  surface  of  the  bladder  might  be 
brought  consecutively  by  supra-pubic  pressure  into  close 
contact  with  the  tip  of  the  finger,  and  any  deviation  from 
the  natural  condition,  however  slight,  could  be  noted. 
The  operation  was  an  external  urethrotomy  only,  and 
involved  neither  the  prostate  nor  the  bladder.  The  ap- 
plication of  the  proceeding  not  only  to  diagnosis  but  sub- 
sequently to  treatment  was  then  discussed.  It  was 
shown  to  offer  facility  for  the  removal  of  tumor,  impacted 
calculus,  etc.  Seven  or  eight  cases  in  which  the  opera- 
tion had  been  performed  were  cited,  and  several  speci- 
mens of  tumor  were  exhibited  which  had  been  removed 
by  the  author.  These  latter  were  exam])Ies  of  a  disease 
which  is  inevitably  fatal  unless  removed  by  operation. 
Great  care  was  necessary  in  examining  the  state  of  the 
patients  before  having  recourse  to  operation.  The  two 
conditions,  the  absence  of  which  were  so  important  to 
be  assured  of  before  interfering,  were  renal  disease  and 
cancer.  Hasmaturia  from  either  of  these  sources  of 
course  absolutelv  contra-indicated  an  operation. — Lancet, 
January  27,  1883. 

Venesection  to  Prevent  Premature  Birth. — Dr. 
Mayo  writes  to  the  Australasian  Medical  Gazette  to  the 
effect  that  he  has  found  phlebotomy  an  efficient  prevent- 
ive of  premature  births.  He  recommends  that  from  three 
to  four  ounces  of  blood  be  abstracted  soon  after  the  first 
indication  of  quickening.  For  fifty  years  he  has  resorted 
to  this  practice  with  good  success.  And  he  adds  that  he 
bleeds  indiscriminately  both  robust  and  delicate  women. 

Traumatic  Pneumonia. — Dr.  Mader  relates  the  case 
of  a  laborer,  fifty-eight  years  of  age,  who  fell  from  quite 
a  height,  striking  upon  the  chest.  Ten  days  after  the  ac- 
cident he  entered  the  hosjiital  suffering  from  severe  pain 
in  the  epigastrium  and  right  hypochondrium.  The  liver 
was  enlarged  and  exceedingly  tender.  There  were  also 
marked  signs  of  imeumonia  of  the  right  lung,  dulness  on 
percussion,  bronchial  respiration,  and  bloody  sputa.  The 
disease  ran  the  ordinary  course  of  an  idiopathic  pneu- 
monia, resulting  in  complete  recovery. — Ber.  Rudolph- 
Sti/t.,  Wien,  18^82. 

Antagonism  between  Syphilis  and  Vaccinia. — Dr. 
Polin  inclines  to  the  belief  [A>inales  de  Dermatologie  ct  de 
Syphiligraphie)  that  there  is  an  antagonism  between  the 
vaccine  virus  and  that  of  syphilis.  He  was  led  to  this 
view  by  the  results  of  some  vaccinations  performed  by 
him  in  Algeria.  Of  471  children  the  vaccination  was 
successful  in  410,  all  of  whom  were  free  from  any  syphil- 
itic taint.  Of  the  61  children  in  whom  the  inoculation 
did  not  succeed,  48  presented  indubitable  evidences  of 
syphilis. 

Acute  Inflammation  of  the  Internal  Ear. — Dr. 
Voltolini  calls  attention,  in  a  monograph  published  in 
Breslau,  1882,  to  the  frequency  of  acute  inflammation  of 
the  labyrinth  {otitis  lahyrinthica  s.  intima)  in  young  chil- 
dren. He  states  that  it  is  usually  mistaken  for  epidemic 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  but  that  it  differs  from  that 
disease  in  its  origin,  sj'inptoms,  and  sequela;.  He  pro- 
poses to  give  it  a  place  among  the  diseases  of  childhood, 
and  argues  at  length  against  Politzer  and  others  who 
deny  its  existence. 


324 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24,  i! 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  younial  of  Medici >ie  and  Sjirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  March  24,  1883. 

CHANGES    IN   THE   RENAL    GANGLIA   AND 
BRIGHT'S    DISEASE. 

Dr.  S.iUNDBY,  in  the  British  Medical  Journal.  January 
13, 1883,  confirms  the  observations  made  by  Drs.  Da  Costa 
and  Longstreth,  concerning  the  altered  state  of  the  renal 
ganglia  in  Bright's  disease.  But  whereas  the  latter  are 
disposed  to  regard  the  neural  change  as  the  primary  and 
causative  one,  Dr.  Saundby  asserts  that  the  ganglionic 
nerve-cells  are  only  secondarily  affected.  Moreover, 
while  the  nature  of  the  nerve-change  was  described  by  Da 
Costa  and  Longstreth  as  identical  with  fatty  degeneration, 
Dr.  Saundby  affirms  the  process  to  be  one  of  pigmen- 
tary metamorphosis  merely.  Thus,  although  admitting 
the  accuracy  of  their  observations,  he  dissents  from  the 
conclusions  which  they  have  arrived  at.  Indeed,  he  is 
certainly  right  in  asking  why  they  regard  the  ganglionic 
changes  as  causative  factors,  more  especially  in  the  pro- 
duction of  the  contracting  kidney,  since  similar  nerve 
alterations  are  found  as  well  in  all  the  other  types  of 
Bright's  disease.  To  quote  Saundby's  own  words,  he 
says  : 

"  I  think  we  cannot  escape  from  the  conclusion  that 
the  ganglionic  lesions  stand  in  the  same  relation  to  all 
the  forms  of  Bright's  disease.  There  is  nothing  to  sug- 
gest that  they  are  more  likely  to  be  primary  in  one 
form  than  in  another ;  so  that,  if  we  hesitate  to  regard 
acute  Briglit's  disease  as  primarily  a  disease  of  the  re- 
nal ganglia,  any  objections  which  weigh  with  us  in  this 
case  should  hold  good  in  all.  It  may  be  thought  that 
the  insidious  mode  of  origin  of  the  contracting  kidney 
makes  it  a  fairer  field  for  speculation  than  the  other 
forms  of  Bright's  disease;  but  I  would  earnestly  protest 
against  the  assumption  that  the  obscurity  of  a  problem 
justifies  the  introduction  of  crude  hypotheses  resting  on 
ambitious  facts  and  doubtful  analogies.  A  moment's  re- 
flection, moreover,  will  assure  us  that  we  really  know  no 
«iore  of  the  actual  mode  in  which  the  kidney  is  affected 
by,  for  example,  the  poison  of  scarlatina,  than  we  do  of 
that  of  gout." 

But  the  cjuestion  of  most  moment  i.s  whether  the  nerve- 
changes,  about  the  actual  occurrence  of  which  there 
appears  to  be  no  longer  any  doubt,  are  primary  or  second- 
ary. And  the  answer  to  this  question  has  not  yet  been 
a  satisfactory  one.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  we  should  remem- 
ber that  the  association  of  pathological  processes  does 
not  prove  the  existence  of  a  causal  relationship  between 
them.      Dr.  Saundby  very  aptly  calls   to  mind  that  (piite 


similar  nerve-changes  have  been  described  in  other  more 
or  less  obscure  diseases.  Thus  Marcacci  has  found  them 
in  diffuse  eczema;  Brigidi  has  described  them  in  pseudo- 
hypertrophic muscular  paralysis  and  pernicious  anemia  ; 
Morselli  has  noted  their  occurrence  in  glio-sarcoma  of 
the  brain  ;  Ponicare  in  general  paralysis  of  the  insane  ; 
Pio  Foa  in  cholera.  They  have  also  been  seen  in  con- 
nection with  diabetes  niellitus.  Moreover,  Giovanni,  as 
long  ago  as  1876,  had  found  cellular  infiltration  of  the 
sympathetic  ganglia  in  a  great  variety  of  visceral  and 
general  diseases.  The  evident  inference  is  that  struc- 
tural changes  of  organs  are  commonly  accompanied  with 
demonstrable  signs  of  irritation  in  the  ganglia. 

Reasoning  from  analog)',  we  may  therefore  assume 
that  the  ganglionic  lesions  of  Bright's  disease  are  the  re- 
sults or  concomitants  of  the  renal  alterations.  At  any 
rate,  our  present  knowledge  does  not  justify  the  assiunp- 
tion  that  they  are  in  any  sense  the  forerunners  of  that 
malady. 

This,  statement  is  by  no  means  intended  to  discourage 
a  new  line  of  research.  On  the  contrary,  it  should  stimu- 
late us  to  further  labor  in  a  promising  field  of  pathologi- 
cal inquiry. 

DISE.aiSES    OF   THE    F.\LLOPI.-VN    TUBES. 

Dr.  Thomas  Savage  directs  attention  in  the  Birming- 
ham Aledical  Review,  January,  1883,  to  the  comparative 
frequency  of  pyosalpinx  as  a  cause  of  recurrent  attacks  of 
pelvic  inflammation.  He  believes  that  many  cases  of 
supposed  pelvic  cellulitis  hitherto  regarded  as  incurable 
really  come  under  the  head  of  inflammation  of  the  Fallo- 
pian tubes.  Such  cases  he  holds  to  be  often  curable  by 
operation.  Among  other  causes,  he  thinks  that  gonorrhoea 
may  play  an  important  part  in  the  production  of  Fallo- 
pian tube  diseases,  and  in  this  respect  he  agrees  fully 
with  Dr.  Noeggerath,  of  whose  previous  publications  he 
seems,  however,  quite  ignorant.  Tlie  first  effect  of  in- 
flammation seems  to  be  to  seal  up  both  ends  of  the  ovi- 
duct, giving  rise  subsequently  to  an  accumulation  of 
serum  or  pus.  In  cases  of  hydrosalpinx  the  fluid  may. 
be  absorbed,  but  this  result,  Savage  thinks,  is  seldom,  if 
ever,  obtained  when  pus  is  present.  Now,  in  all  such 
cases  temporizing  is  not  only  useless,  but  positively 
harmful. 

The  diagnosis  of  disease  of  the  Fallopian  tube  is,  to 
some  extent,  presumptive.  There  will  be  found  a  small 
tumor  in  the  position  of  the  tube  on  one  or  both  sides  of 
the  uterus,  or,  if  larger,  it  may  be  felt  almost  wholly  in 
Douglas'  space.  In  the  acute  forms  the  parts  around 
the  uterus  may  be  felt  to  be  boggy,  with  more  or  less  fi.x- 
ation  of  that  organ.  In  the  more  chronic  forms,  the 
uterus  may  be  quite  free  and  mobile.  In  some  cases 
there  is  nothing  to  be  felt  in  the  pelvis,  and  the  diagno- 
.sis  is  based  upon  the  presence  of  more  or  less  constant 
pain  and  recurring  attacks  of  inflammation.  In  perform- 
ing abdominal  section  for  the  removal  of  these  tumors, 
the  author  recommends  that  the  incision  be  about  two 
inches  in  length,  or  just  large  enough  to  admit  two  fin- 
gers. If  the  tumor  be  too  large  to  permit  of  its  extrac- 
tion through  this  short  opening,  it  is  a  good  plan  to  as- 
pirate it.  If  any  fluid  escajie  into  the  abdominal  cavity, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  wash  out  the  pelvis,  but  dry  spong- 
ing should  be  tlioroughly  practised.      If  no  pus  or  blood 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


o  o  C 


have  escaped  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  the  wound  should 
be  closed  completely,  otherwise  a  glass  drainage-tube  is 

ito  be  inserted.  Both  Fallopian  tubes  should  be  removed, 
even  though  one  be  apparently  healthy,  as  the  proba- 
bility is  that  the  normal  one  would  sooner  or  later  become 
affected  in  the  same  way  as  its  fellow.  Dr.  Savage  for- 
merly insisted  strongly  upon  the  use  of  the  spray  in  all 
abdominal  operations.  But  he  has  now  discontinued  its 
use,  believing  that  increased  operative  experience  and 
extreme  cleanliness  are  the  two  main  factors  which  con- 
I        tribute  to  successful  practice. 


THE  HYGIENIC  TREATMENT  OF  ALBUMINURIA. 

The  treatment  of  chronic  Bright's  disease  by  medicines 
alone  has  not  hitherto  been  very  satisfactory.  Witness,  for 
instance,  the  long  list  of  drugs  that  have  all  had  their  day 
of  popularity,  only  sooner  or  later  to  be  consigned  to  ob- 
livion. Ever  since  the  publication  of  his  well-known 
treatise,  Senator's  name  is  prominently  coupled  with 
modern  notions  concerning  albuminuria,  which  must  ever 
remain  one  of  the  most  significant  symptoms  of  renal 
disease.  His  monograph  on  this  subject  is  still  one  of 
the  most  elaborate  and  carefully  prepared  essays  extant. 
At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Berliner  Med.  Gesellschaft, 
he  again  took  up  the  subject  of  albuminuria,  more 
especially  as  regards  the  hygienic  management  of  pa- 
tients suffering  from  the  various  forms  of  Bright's  disease. 

He  urged  upon  his  hearers  the  great  necessity  of  at- 
■  tention  to  the  details  of  diet  and  hygiene  in  the  manage- 
ment of  this  affection.  In  this  connection  he  also  called 
attention  to  the  improvements  in  the  condition  of  subjects 
of  Bright's  disease  so  often  seen  to  follow  their  admission 
to  hospital.  Senator  had  noticed  this  amelioration  even 
in  cases  in  which  the  medical  treatment  remained  pre- 
cisely the  same  as  that  previously  followed  without  effect. 
And  he  attributed  the  improvement  solely  to  the  more 
favorable  hygienic  surroundmgs  of  such  patients  follow- 
ing their  admission  to  a  hospital. 

We  all  know  that  transient  albuminuria  is  frequently 
seen  even  in  healthy  individuals  during  the  digestion  of 
a  full  meal.  Now,  in  view  of  this  fact,  Senator  advises 
that  patients  with  Bright's  disease  should  never  eat  hear- 
tily at  any  one  time,  but  should  rather  take  nourishment 
in  smaller  quantities  at  more  frequent  intervals.  In  re- 
gard to  the  quality  of  food  taken,  he  recommends  that  it 
be,  as  far  as  possible,  non-albuminous.  Eggs  should 
under  no  circumstances  be  allowed.  Of  meats,  those 
should  be  given  the  preference  which  contain  the  smallest 
proportion  of  albumen,  such  as  veal  and  poultry.  Fish 
should  also  enter  largely  into  the  dietary.  A  liberal  use 
of  vegetables,  with  the  exception  of  the  leguminous  ones, 
is  advised.  The  popular  milk  diet  is  likewise  recom- 
mended as  exhibiting  a  minimum  of  albumen.  But  as 
milk  is  also  deficient  in  the  carbo-hydrates.  Senator  allows 
with  it  a  small  quantity  of  bread,  meal,  or  wheaten  grits. 

The  functions  of  the  skin  should  be  most  carefully  at- 
tended to.  A  moderate  perspiration  is  to  be  almost 
constantly  maintained,  and  to  effect  this  with  the  least 
danger  to  the  patient,  the  speaker  advised  a  more  or  less 
prolonged  confinement  to  the  bed.  This  was  also  re- 
commended on  the  ground  of  restraining  muscular  move- 
ments.    It  was  stated  that  an  increase  in  the  amount  of 


albumen  excreted  always  followed  upon  muscular  exer- 
tion. Consequently  all  active  exercise  should  be  for- 
bidden. And  if  fresh  air  were  deemed  necessary  it 
should  be  taken  in  a  carriage,  the  patient  being  well 
wrapped  up  to  guard  against  the  danger  of  catching  cold. 

Senator  does  not  claim  tliat  chronic  albuminuria  car» 
be  cured  in  this  way,  but  he  states  that  he  has  brought 
about  a  marked  amelioration  of  the  symptoms  through 
strict  attention  to  the  minutire  of  the  hygienic  and  die- 
tetic treatment,  here  briefly  outlined.  It  is  questionable, 
however,  how  far  the  subjects  of  nephritis  in  the  earlier 
stages  would  carry  out  the  strict  and  to  them  tiresome 
details  of  treatment  as  laid  down  by  the  speaker  in  his 
interesting  address.  Such  patients  are  sick,  to  be  sure, 
but  they  are  not  always  sufferers.  Pain  is,  after  all,  the 
most  persuasive  reminder  of  the  physician's  injunctions. 
When  this  is  absent  or  insignificant,  his  advice  is  too 
often  neglected,  even  by  the  otherwise  prudent  and  in- 
telligent. 

As  regards  the  more  advanced  cases,  a  cure  is,  of 
course,  out  of  the  question.  Nevertheless,  Senator's 
method  may  prove  of  great  value  in  prolonging  life,  and 
ensuring  a  more  comfortable  existence.  Results  cer- 
tainly that  the  profession  will  never  belittle  or  despise. 


CEPHALIC  AUSCULTATION  IN  MENTAL  DISEASE. 
Dr.  Adriani  ( /ournal  de  Med.  et  de  Chir.  Pratiques, 
February,  1883)  has  been  conducting  a  series  of  investi- 
gations upon  the  transmissibility  of  the  voice  to  the  occi- 
put, with  a  view  to  determine  its  value  as  a  sign  of  men- 
tal disease.  The  patient  should  speak  in  a  low  tone 
while  the  ear  of  the  auscultator  is  applied  to  the  occi- 
put. He  found  that  in  a  number  of  cases  of  mental  dis- 
ease the  voice-sounds  were  exaggerated  or  weakened,  am- 
phoric, indistinct,  or  absent.  In  healthy  individuals  they 
were  seldom  exaggerated  or  weakened,  and  never  am- 
phoric or  indistinct.  He  thinks  that  the  sound  of  the 
voice  is  transmitted  by  the  cranial  bones  and  not  by 
the  brain  substance.  The  latter,  however,  influences  the 
sound,  and  it  is  probably  to  the  difference  in  its  density 
that  the  various  modifications  of  the  voice-sounds  are 
due.  According  to  Crichton  Browne  the  density  of  the 
brain  varies  in  the  different  forms  of  mental  disease,  and 
hence  Adriani  sees  ground  to  hope  that  cephalic  auscul- 
tation may  become  of  value  in  the  diagnosis  of  these 
diseases. 

THE  CURABILITY  OF  TYPHOID  FEVER  IN  THE  PRODRO- 
MAL STAGE. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  of 
Paris  {Bulletin  de  F Acadc'mie,  January  14,  1S83)  Dr. 
Jules  Guerin  maintained  the  existence  of  mild  and 
abortive  forms  of  typhoid  fever.  The  modified  typhoid 
presents  symptoms  similar  to  those  of  the  prodromal 
stage  of  the  disease  as  usually  described,  yet  is  not  to  be 
confounded  with  the  prodromal  stage.  In  each  case  the 
symptoms  observed  are  the  first  manifestations  of  the 
specific  poison.  The  difference,  however,  lies  in  this, 
that  in  the  one  the  disease  is  arrested  at  this  stage  owing 
to  an  insufficient  dose  of  the  virus,  in  the  other  the 
symptoms  are  due  to  the  first  weak  efforts  of  a  large 
dose,  and  will  increase  in  severity  unless  the  virus  be 
destroyed. 


326 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  24,  188; 


The  author  thought  that  the  action  of  the  fever-poison 
might  be  compared  to  the  action  of  such  a  poison,  c'.g.,  as 
arsenic.  When  a  dose  of  arsenic  was  taken  it  produced 
first,  by  virtue  of  its  presence  in  the  stomach,  a  certain 
local  action  ;  but  presently,  if  it  was  not  expelled  or  neu- 
tralized, it  became  absorbed  and  gave  rise  to  a  general 
action.  So  the  poison  of  typhoid  fever,  when  it  entered 
the  body,  produced  a  primary  local  action,  and  then, 
becoming  absorbed,  gave  rise  to  the  characteristic  train 
of  general  symptoms.  The  poison  might  be  introduced 
primarily  into  the  lungs  through  the  respiratory  passages, 
into  the  nervous  system  by  absorption  through  the  skin, 
or  directly  into  the  intestinal  tract ;  and  before  it  became 
absorbed  into  the  general  system  it  produced  in  these 
organs  a  certain  local  action,  giving  rise  to  symptoms 
which  were  truly  prodromal.  The  prodromal  symptoms 
would  thus  indicate  the  local  action  of  the  fever-poison 
before  its  absorption.  Guerin  farther  claimed  that  it  was 
possible  in  this  prodromal  stage  to  eliminate  the  poison 
and  thus  cut  short  the  disease.  His  plan  of  treatment 
was  based  upon  this  belief,  and  consisted  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  purgatives  or  emetics,  according  as  the  in- 
testinal or  gastric  symptoms  predominated,  at  the  very 
earliest  possible  moment.  He  then  gave  charcoal,  and 
continued  the  administration  of  evacuants  and  disinfec- 
tants on  alternate  days,  until  the  patient  was  cured.  Dr. 
Guerin  made  the  rather  broad  assertion  that,  during  sev- 
eral years  in  which  he  had  pursued  this  plan,  he  had 
never  had  a  case  terminate  fatally. 

The  author's  reasonings  seem  plausible  enough  ;  nev- 
ertheless when  he  asserts  the  invariable  curability  of 
typhoid  in  its  prodromal  stage  there  is  room  for  doubt- 
ing the  accuracy  of  his  diagnostic  powers.  We  have 
elsewhere  heard  the  question  put  whether  quinine  might 
not  avert  impending  typhoid.  But  in  that  instance 
also,  although  there  seemed  .abundant  evidence  to  justify 
an  affirmative  answer,  the  question  was  rightly  consid- 
ered to  be  still  an  open  one.  And  so  while  Gueriu's 
claims  certainly  deserve  to  be  noticed,  we  do  not  feel 
disposed  to  accept  them  as  the  unquestionable  proof  of 
the  curability  of  typhoid  fever  in  the  prodromal  stage. 


THE    NEW   .AQUEDUCT    BILL. 

Now  that  a  new  aqueduct  is  considered  necessary  by 
the  politicians  at  Albany,  it  is  quite  important  that  the 
e.xpenses  for  the  same  should  be  reduced  to  a  consistent 
minimum.  It  will  be  quite  difficult,  it  is  true,  to  take 
the  huge  job  entirely  from  the  hands  of  some  of  the  in- 
terested workers.  Ever)-  movement  in  that  direction, 
however,  deserves  the  support  of  ta.\-payers  and  the 
public  at  large.  The  new  water  bill  from  the  anti-Ring 
association  of  ta.x-payers  of  the  city  has  some  very 
commendable  features  in  it,  looking  toward  the  reduc- 
tion of  e.xpenses  and  the  checking  of  political  jobbery. 
Although  the  provision  for  a  commission  of  seven 
citizens,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Mayor,  representing  the 
different  senatorial  districts  of  the  city,  is  a  wise  one  in 
itself,  it  does  not  by  any  means  prevent  the  appointment 
of  incompetent,  but  influential  politicians  to  such  an 
office.  Still,  such  appointment  must  necessarily  be  trusted 
to  His  Honor  the  Mayor.  The  best  safeguard  against 
incompetency  on   the  part  of  members  of  the  proposed 


commission  will  be  guaranteed  by  their  fitness  to  con- 
tinue investigations  concerning  the  water  supply,  and 
within  a  given  period  to  present  a  report,  which  shall  be 
open  to  public  criticism  for  a  reasonable  period.  This 
at  least  insures,  to  a  certain  extent,  fair  play  to  all  such 
as  are  interested  in  seeing  that  the  work  is  done  prop- 
erly. 

THE  NATIO.\.\L  BO.A.RD  OF  HE.^LTH  [ 
The  lack  of  support  given  to  this  organization  by  tlie 
last  Congress  is  still  a  matter  of  warm  discussion  among 
our  sanitary  confreres.  Much  that  was  said  against  the 
Board  in  Congress  was  rhetorical  drivel,  of  which  the 
country  should  be  ashamed.  It  is  very  evident,  how- 
ever, that  Congress  and  the  commercial  interests  of  the 
country  have  not  yet  been  brought  to  see  that  prevent- 
ive medicine  as  carried  out  by  a  national  body  will  be 
useful  and  economical.  Such  being  the  case,  the  medi- 
cal profession  is  not  called  upon  to  start  a  propaganda 
in  the  matter.  Another  epidemic  will  be  more  potent 
in  this  direction  than  tomes  of  arguments.  We  believe 
that  a  sentiment  in  favor  of  a  national  health  organiza- 
tion will  again  be  developed,  and  that  it  is  only  a  ques- 
tion of  time. 

TRICHIN.A.  SPIRALIS  .-WD  GERM.ANY. 
The  trichina  spiralis  seems  likely  to  be  the  cause  of 
international  difficulties.  The  German  Government 
has  [irohibited  the  introduction  of  American  pork  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  infested  with  trichina;  and  therefore 
dangerous  to  health.  There  has  not  been  sufficient  ex- 
amination as  yet  to  determine  the  exact  relative  merits 
of  German  and  .(American  pork,  as  regards  freedom  from 
trichina;.  It  seems,  however,  that  the  American  article 
is  affected  to  a  slightly  larger  extent  than  that  of  Europe. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  has  as  yet  been  no  well  authen- 
ticated case  in  which  trichinosis  in  Germany  was  pro- 
duced from  eating  pork  imported  from  America.  The 
prohibition  is,  we  believe,  a  political  rather  than  a  sani- 
tary measure.  It  is  understood  that  Secretary  Freling- 
huysen  has  taken  the  matter  in  hand,  and  if  he  fails  to 
secure  a  repeal  of  the  prohibition,  will  lay  the  matter  be- 
fore Congress. 

THE  NEW  HOSPIT.-VLS  FOR  CONT.\GIOUS  DISEASES. 
The  hospital  for  contagious  diseases  on  North  Brothers' 
Island,  has  been  completed  and  delivered  to  the  sanitary 
authorities.  It  has  cost  $66,900.  A  submarine  cable  of 
three  wires  to  cost  $900  will  soon  belaid  to  Port  Morris, 
when  there  will  be  direct  telegraph  communication  be- 
tween the  island  and  Sanitary  Headquarters.  In  the 
summer  a  strong  steamboat,  to  cost  $30,000,  will  be  built 
to  transport  patients  and  employes  to  and  from  the  hos- 
pital. .\  contract  will  be  awarded  to  fill  in  a  marsh  on 
the  island  and  build  a  sea-wall,  this  will  cost  $5,000. 
Specifications  and  plans  are  preparing  and  bids  will  be 
advertised  for  an  administration  building  to  cost  $15,000; 
a  boiler-house  and  laundry  to  cost  $15,000;  a  kitchen 
building  to  cost  $8,000  ;  steam-heating  apparatus  to  cost 
$10,000,  and  corridors  to  connect  all  the  buildings  with 
the  hospital  to  cost  $3,000.  The  sanitary  authorities 
will  also  soon  advertise  for  proposals  to  build,  at  a  cost 
of  $50,000,  the  hospital  for  children  sick  with  contagious 
diseases  at  the  foot  of  East  Sixteenth  Street. 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


327 


^eius  of  U\c  WXcc}\. 


Death  of  Baron  Jules  Cloquet. — ^Baron  Cloquet, 
.one  of  the  oldest  medical  men  in  France,  died  on  Feb- 
ruary 23d  at  the  age  of  ninety-four.  He  was  the  author 
of  several  works  on  anatomy  and  surgery.  F"or  thirty 
years  his  anatomy  was  a  standard  work. 

A  Micro-Organism  for  Yellow  F'ever. — Perono- 
spera  Lutea  is  the  title  of  the  micro-organism  which  Dr. 
Carmona  del  Valle  believes  to  be  characteristic  of  yellow 
fever.  The  germs  of  this  cryptogerm  are  always  to  be 
found  in  the  e.Kcretions  and  in  the  fluids  and  secretions. 
Animals  inoculated  with  it  show  febrile  symptoms.  After 
recovery  they  are  not  affected  by  a  second  inoculation. 

The  Graduating  Class  at  the  Miami  Medical  Col- 
lege numbered  forty-one. 

The  Micrococcus  of  Cerebro-Spinal Meningitis. — 
At  a  meeting  of  the  Berlin  Society  for  Internal  Medicine, 
February  loth.  Professor  Leydeii  demonstrated  the  pres- 
ence of  micrococci  in  cerebro-spinal  meningitis.  He  re- 
ferred to  the  fact  that  these  organisms  had  been  discov- 
ered in  this  disease  by  Klebs  and  Ebert.  Leyden  found 
them  in  traumatic  meningitis  also.  He  distinguished 
them  from  decomposition  organisms  by  their  less  rapid 
movement  and  their  shape.  He  thought  that  with  the 
present  evidence  there  was  no  doubt  that  cerebro-spinal 
meningitis  was  a  parasitic  disease. 

Is  IT  Science,  or  Snobbery,  or  only  Gossip  ? — Our 
British  journalists  write  that  "  the  auspicious  result  of  the 
accouchement  of  H.  R.  H.  the  Duchess  of  Albany,  is  a 

source  of  great  pleasure  and  congratulation 

Prior  to  the  happy  event  there  had  been  some  natural 
anxiety  among  the  many  friends  of  etc.,  etc."  This  all 
sounds  very  strange  in  American  ears,  but  American  phy- 
sicians do  not  have  to  act  as  medical  valets  to  a  particu- 
lar class. 

The  Detroit  Medical  College  held  its  annual  com- 
mencement on  F'ebruary  28th,  and  graduated  thirteen 
students. 

The  Michigan  College  of  Medicine  held  its  annual 
commencement  on  March  5th,  graduating  a  class  of 
twenty-eight. 

The  Columbia  Veterinary  College  and  School 
OF  Comparative  Medicine,  holds  its  annual  Commence- 
ment on  March  29th. 

The  Buffalo  Medical  College  at  its  last  Com- 
mencement graduated  fifty-seven  students.  The  Faculty 
has  accepted  the  resignation  of  Prof.  Charles  A.  Doremus 
as  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  To.xicology.  Dr.  R.  A. 
Witthaus  was  elected  to  the  vacant  chair. 

More  Commencements. — The  seventy-sixth  Com- 
mencement of  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Maryland  took  place,  March  15th,  at  Baltimore. 
Eighty-seven  graduates  received  diplomas  as  doctors  of 
medicine  and  thirty-four  as  dental  surgeons.  The  annual 
Commencement  of  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of 
Pennsylvania  was  held  March  15th.  The  degree  of  M.D. 
was  conferred  upon  thirty-five  women. 


Retirement  of  Professor  Mulheron. — Professor  J. 
J.  Mulheron,  who  has  held  the  Chair  of  Medicine  in  the 
Michigan  College  of  Medicine,  recently  retired.  At  the 
close  of  his  last  session  the  students  of  the  college  pre- 
sented him  with  a  handsomely  engrossed  address,  express- 
ing warm  sentiments  of  regret  at  the  retirement  of  their 
teacher,  and  of  acknowledgment  of  his  work.  We  con- 
gratulate the  able  editor  of  the  Medical  Age  on  the  fact 
that  he  is  appreciated. 

The  next  Meeting  of  the  Sanitary  Council  of 
the  Mississippi  Valley  will  be  held  at  Jackson,  Miss., 
beginning  on  Tuesday,  April  3d,  iiroximo.  In  view  of 
recent  action,  legislative  and  judicial,  aftecting  the  sani. 
tary  interests  of  territory  not  embraced  in  the  Council, 
in  common  with  the  Valley  proper,  invitations  are  ex- 
tended to  prominent  sanitarians  and  health  officials  in 
the  South  Atlantic  and  Gulf  States.  John  H.  Raugh, 
M.D.,  the  Secretary  (Springfield,  111.),  should  be  promptly 
advised  by  all  accepting  invitation. 

Death  of  a  Leprous  Patient  at  Salem,  Massa- 
chusetts.— Charles  D.  Erby,  a  leprous  patient  at  the 
Salem  (Mass.)  Almshouse,  who  contracted  the  disease  in 
the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  whose  case  has  excited  much 
ai)prehension,  died  there  March    19th. 

First  Report  under  the  New  Rule  for  Rail- 
ROADS.^The  Railroad  Commissioners  of  the  State  of 
New  York  have  adopted  a  requirement  to  the  effect  that 
whenever  an  accident  of  any  kind  occurs  on  any  railroad 
in  the  State,  the  particulars  shall  be  at  once  telegraphed 
to  them.  The  first  report  of  the  kind  was  transmitted 
March  19th,  by  the  New  York  Central  &  Hudson  River 
Railroad  authorities.  Their  fast  train,  which  left  New 
York  at  iialf-past  ten  that  morning,  struck  a  man  south  of 
Yonkers,  who  was  walking  on  the  track.  He  was  found 
by  the  side  of  the  track  with  his  right  arm  and  side  badly 
injured,  but  no  bones  were  broken. 

A  New  Water  Bill. — A  meeting  of  representatives 
from  various  reform  and  anti-ring  associations  was  held 
at  the  headquarters  of  the  Central  Taxpayers'  Association 
on  the  evening  of  March  19th.  The  organizations  repre- 
sented were  the  New  York  County  Anti-Monopoly 
League,  the  Council  of  Reform,  the  West  Side  Associa- 
tion, and  the  Taxpayers'  Central  Association.  The  object 
of  the  meeting  was  to  consider  the  new  Water  bill,  which 
has  been  prepared  in  accordance  with  the  rei)ort  of  the 
Water  Conuiiittee.  Its  principal  features  are  to  have  the 
work  on  the  new  aqueduct  done  under  the  direction  of  a 
commission  of  seven  members,  one  from  each  Senatorial 
district,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Mayor,  to  limit  the  total 
cost  of  increasing  the  water  supply  to  $20,000,000,  which 
sum  is  to  include  the  entire  expense  of  getting  land  for 
"right  of  way,"  etc.  Other  provisions  of  the  bill  are  that 
there  shall  be  further  investigation  of  the  water  problem 
by  the  conniiissioners  when  appointed  ;  that  they  shall 
make  their  report  within  three  months  and  exhibit  the 
said  report  for  public  inspection  for  one  month,  and 
shall  also  give  the  citizens  a  hearing  in  regard  to  it,  make 
any  necessary  modifications  and  complete  the  report  with- 
in one  month.  The  bill  will  also  contain  the  usual  pro- 
visions for  securing  the  necessary  land  by  agreement  in- 
stead of  by  process  of  law,  arbitration,  condemnation,  etc 


328 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24,  i! 


Professor  Arlt  has  been  given  the  cross  of  the  order 
of  Francis  Joseph  in  recognition  of  his  long  services  as  a 
teacher  and  worker  in  tlie  Vienna  Medical  Faculty. 

A  Training  School  for  Nurses  has  been  organized 
in  connection  with  the  Cincinnati  College  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery.     The  first  term  begins  on  March  26th. 

Candid  Criticism  on  the  New  Code. — In  the  midst 
of  the  flood  of  vituperation,  the  charges  of  dishonesty, 
greed,  avarice,  and  trickery  which  have  been  made  against 
the  profession  of  New  York  in  the  name  of  the  Code,  it 
is  due  that  there  be  an  acknowledgment  of  the  candor 
and  fairness  shown  by  the  Weekly  Medical  Review  and 
the  Medical  Age.  These  journals  have  taken  the  pains 
to  let  their  readers  see  that  there  are  at  least  two  sides 
to  the  question. 

The  Kentucky  State  Medical  Society  meets  at 
Louisville  on  April  4th.  Dr.  L.  S.  McMurtry,  Secre- 
tar)'. 

The  Bill  to  Create  a  State  Board  of  Examiners. 
— As  widespread  as  has  been  the  interest  e.xcited  by  the 
State  Society  on  the  position  it  assumed  a  year  ago  on 
the  subject  of  Medical  Ethics,  in  our  opinion,  says  the 
Buffalo  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  the  most  \ital 
question  presented  for  the  consideration  of  the  society 
was  the  recommendation  of  a  bill  for  the  creation  of  a 
State  Board  of  Examiners.  The  proposed  bill  came  be- 
fore the  society  in  the  report  of  the  committee  on  legis- 
lation, and  was  evidently  prepared  with  great  care.  It 
sets  forth  :  i,  what  it  means  to  be  a  practising  physician 
in  this  State  ;  2,  that  after  some  future  time  (December, 
1883)  a  person  shall  not  have  the  right  to  practise  medi- 
cine in  this  State  unless  licensed  by  the  State  Board  of 
Examiners ;  3,  that  candidates  for  license  to  practise 
medicine  may  select  to  be  examined  in  any  of  the  schools 
of  practice  represented  by  the  incorporated  State  medi- 
cal societies  ;  4,  that  the  records  of  the  examinations 
upon  which  licenses  are  granted  shall  remain  a  part  of 
the  archives  of  the  University  of  the  State  ;  5,  it  repeals 
all  acts  or  parts  of  acts  authorizing  medical  colleges  or 
other  corporations  to  grant  degrees  which  shall  beliceiTses 
to  practise  medicine. 

The  Morphine  Fiend. — Our  readers  in  the  city  are 
warned  against  a  certain  woman  who  is  at  present  visit- 
ing physicians'  offices  and  asking  for  a  hypodermic  injec- 
tion of  morphine.  Her  plan  is  generally  to  appear  to  be 
suffering  intensely  from  neuralgia  and  to  be  in  a  state  of 
pitiable  weakness  and  depression  therefrom.  She  claims 
to  have  been  sent  by  some  one  who  has  highly  recom- 
mended the  jiarticular  medical  victim  on  whom  she  is 
calling.  After  securing  a  hypodermic  injection,  she  in- 
(juires  for  the  toilet  room,  and  having  disembarrassed 
her  bladder,  she  waits  a  while  and  then  demands  another 
injection.  If  this  is  denied  her,  she  sits  down  refusing  to 
leave,  and  refusing  to  pay,  claiming  that  she  has  not 
been  treated  properly.  In  one  case  she  declared  she 
would  stay  all  night,  greatly  to  the  horror  of  her  modest 
bachelor  attendant.  The  woman  in  question  is  about 
thirty-five  years  old,  and  is  tolerably  well  dressed,  though 
rather  dirty.  She  claims  to  be  a  little  deaf  Quite  a 
number  of  physicians  have  already  been  annoyed  and 
imposed  upon  by  her. 


The  New  York  College  of  Pharmacy  Alumni. — 
The  twelfth  annual  meeting  of  the  College  of  Pharmacy 
Alumni  Association  was  held  March  i6th,  in  the  college. 
The  following  officers  were  chosen  for  the  ensuing  year  : 
Fresidenl,  George  Inness  ;  Vice-Presidents,  Charles  F. 
Hubner,  \.  G.  Cook,  and  Frank  Hay  ;  Secretary,  Fred- 
erick Hohenthal  ;  Treasurer,  L.  M.  Royce,  and  Regis- 
trar, John  Oehler.  An  exhibition  was  given  in  honor  of 
the  graduating  class  of  'S3. 

A  School  of  Sanitary  Engineering  is  to  be  estab- 
lished in  connection  with  Columbia  College. 

Traffic  in  Pauper  Bodies  in  Massachusetts. — 
Governor  Butler  has  charged  that  a  traffic  in  pauper 
bodies  has  been  going  on  in  Massachusetts  for  many 
years.  It  has  been  recently  stated  that  of  2,800  deaths 
in  ten  years  580  bodies  were  delivered  to  the  medical 
colleges,  according  to  law.  There  is  no  record  of  the 
disposition  of  the  remainder.  They  are  supposed  to  be 
buried  in  Potter's  field,  but  it  is  alleged  that  some  of  the 
graves  contain  no  bodies.  Charges  have  been  made  that 
bodies  were  preserved  in  a  pickling  fluid  and  sent  to  dis- 
tant points  in  kerosene  barrels.  Country  medical  col- 
leges, it  is  well  known,  are  generally  supplied  from  the 
cities  in  this  way.  These  colleges  need  the  "material" 
in  question,  and  under  proper  restrictions  should  be  al- 
lowed to  have  it. 

The  late  Premier  Gortschakoff. — An  examina- 
tion of  the  intestines  of  the  late  Premier  Gortschakoff 
has  shown  the  presence  of  phosphorus  in  them.  It  is 
suspected  that  he  was  poisoned. 

Death  of  Dr.  C.  Henry  King. — Dr.  C.  Henry 
King,  School  Commissioner  of  Richmond  County  and 
Physician-in-Chief  of  Sailors'  Snug  Harbor,  died  at  Quar- 
antine Station,  Staten  Island,  March  18th,  of  pneumonia. 
Dr.  King  was  for  a  long  time  Physician-in-Chief  of  the 
Seamen's  Retreat  Hospital.  He  was  well  known  for  his 
energetic  advocacy  of  the  physical  examination  of  sea- 
men before  shipment. 

The  Bodies  of  Murderers  and  the  Prevention 
of  Public  Funerals. — The  Connecticut  Legislature 
recently  passed  a  bill  directing  sheriffs  to  cause  the  body 
of  any  executed  criminal  to  be  quietly  and  decently 
buried  at  an  expense  to  the  State  not  exceeding  twenty 
dollars.  The  sheritT  may  deliver  the  body  to  relatives, 
still  retaining  exclusive  direction  of  the  funeral,  or  he 
may  at  his  discretion  refuse  to  deliver  it  where  there  is 
a  prospect  of  an  extravagant  and  disgraceful  e.xhibition. 
There  is  a  prospect  that  some  legislation  upon  this  mat- 
ter will  be  undertaken  by  the  New  York  Legislature. 

Well-water  Supply  of  Brooklyn.— The  health  au- 
thorities of  Brooklyn  have  condemned  a  large  number  of 
wells  as  containing  water  unfit  to  drink. 

The  Will  of  Sir  Thomas  Watson.— Our  London 
correspondent  writes  that  Sir  Thomas  Watson's  will  has 
been  proved.  The  personalty  alone  amounts  to  more  than 
^164,000.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  legacies,  this 
sum  is  divided  between  his  son  and  his  daughter.  Large 
fortunes — whether  acquired  by  practice  or  inheritance — 
are  not  common  amongst  medical  men  in  Great  Britain. 
The  above  amount  is  certainly  large,  even  for  a  court  phy- 
sician with  an  extensive  practice  and  world-wide  reputation. 


March  24,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


329 


Reports  0f  J'ocicties. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meetijig,  March  15,  1883. 

FoRDvcE  Barker,   M.D.,   LL.D.,    President,  in  the 
Chair. 

the  regulation  and  repression  of  prostitution. 

Dr.  F.  R.  Sturgis  read  a  paper  on  the  above  subject,  in 
which  he  made  the  preliminary  statement  that  although 
the  problem  had  for  a  long  time  been  under  discussion 
in  difterent  countries,  it  was  yet  far  from  solution.  He 
then  discussed  the  question  under  three  Iieads  :  first,  the 
causes  of  prostitution  ;  second,  the  necessity  of  regulat- 
ing the  evil  ;  and  third,  the  results  obtained  by  legislative 
action  in  this  direction. 

With  regard  to  the  causes,  he  had  derived  his  informa- 
tion from  three  sources — French,  English,  and  American 
— and  after  reviewing  at  some  length  the  works  of  Sanger, 
Acton,  and  others,  it  was  found  that  all  these  writers  had 
reached  the  practical  conclusion  that  man  is  the  aggres- 
sive party  and  is  primarily  responsible  for  the  existence 
of  the  evil. 

The  next  most  prominent  cause  is  the  desire  which 
women  have  for  dress  and  luxury,  not  only  for  them- 
selves, but  for  the  purpose  of  attracting  and  pleasing  the 
opposite  sex.  The  desire  for  luxury  exerts  a  more  po- 
tent influence  in  the  higher  than  in  the  lower  classes.  In 
this  country,  except  among  the  foreign  born,  the  use  of 
intoxicating  drinks  enters  much  less  frequently  as  an  as- 
signable cause  than  in  any  other  country  except  England. 

Another  cause  to  which  special  attention  was  directed 
was  the  promiscuous  herding  of  people  in  tenement- 
houses  and  the  absence  of  home  intluence. 

The  necessity  for  regulating  the  evil  became  especially 
apparent  when  its  consequences,  as  shown  by  conniiuni- 
cation  and  propagation  of  venereal  diseases  were  studied. 
It  was  estimated  from  a  calculation  based  upon  Parisian 
statistics  tliat  in  the  present  population  of  the  city  of 
New  York  there  are  in  round  numbers  eleven  thousand 
prostitutes  ;  that  annually  there  appear  for  treatment  of 
venereal  diseases  in  the  various  public  institutions  of  the 
city  about  twelve  thousand  patients  ;  that  in  both  public 
and  private  practice  there  are  probably  sixt)-'  thousand 
persons  who  are  being  treated  for  venereal  diseases,  and 
that  of  this  number  there  are  probably  forty-five  or  fil'ty 
thousand  who  are  syphilitic.  When  the  additional  fact 
is  taken  into  consideration  that  probably  from  a  third  to 
a  half  of  the  syphilitics  are  really  capable  of  conveying 
the  disease,  the  necessity  for  regulating  the  evil  at  once 
became  apparent.  The  women  who  are  most  dangerous, 
so  far  as  syphilis  is  concerned,  are  not  the  old  prosti- 
tutes who  have  plied  their  vocation  for  years,  but  the 
young  girls  who  come  upon  the  town  and  fall  to  the 
lot  of  the  so-called  better  classes  rather  than  the  work- 
ing-men or  the  class  even  lower  than  those,  and  this 
fact,  in  great  part  at  least,  accounts  for  the  larger  pro- 
portion of  cases  in  which  the  initial  lesion  of  sy|)hilis,  or 
the  chancre,  is  met  with  in  private  practice.  It  is  im- 
portant that  this  fact  should  be  recognized  among  phy- 
sicians, for  the  initial  sore  of  syphilis  is  frequently  so 
slight  as  not  to  attract  any  attention,  and  the  malady 
goes  on  unchecked  until  syphilis  is  carried  into  families. 
The  old  prostitute  has  passed  beyond  the  condition  most 
favorable  for  the  propagation  of  syphilis,  while  the  young 
woman,  who  is  most  attractive,  has  the  disease  in  its 
stages  most  favorable  for  contamination.  The  real  dan- 
ger, then,  is  not  so  much  for  the  persons  who  receive 
the  syphilis,  because,  if  then  recognized,  it  is  very  amen- 
able to  treatment,  but  the  penalty  falls  in  full  force  upon 
those  to  whom  the  disease  is  transmitted. 

Dr.  Sturgis  then  discussed  at  some  length  the  obsta- 
cles met  with  in  all  attempts  to  restrict  the  evil,  such  as 
the   natural  repugnance  of  the  question,  the   tender  re- 


gard for  the  rights  of  the  subject,  and  the  somewhat 
prevalent  belief  tliat  the  evil  is  one  which  should  not  be 
interfered  with,  but  that  those  who  contract  the  diseases 
incident  thereto  should  be  allowed  to  suffer,  etc. 

With  reference  to  results  obtained  by  legislative  ac- 
tion in  this  direction,  special  reference  was  made  to  the 
decided  benefit  which  had  followed  the  enactment  of  the 
English  regulations.  At  the  same  time  it  must  not  be 
overlooked  that  if  the  disease  could  be  confined  to  house 
prostitutes,  there  would  be  much  greater  hope  of  restric- 
tion than  at  present  exists.  The  great  difficulty,  how- 
ever, existed  in  the  inability  to  restrain  or  check  clan- 
destine prostitution.  In  Paris  it  is  estimated  that  there 
is  only  one  inscribed  woman  to  six  illegal  prostitutes  ; 
that  is,  that  the  number  of  those  engaged  in  clandestine 
prostitution  is  nearly  six  times  as  great  as  of  those  who 
follow  it  as  a  business,  register,  and  submit  to  examina- 
tion. The  French  writers  on  this  subject,  while  admit- 
ting the  value  which  is  obtained  by  regulating  it,  at  the 
same  time  confess  the  danger  of  driving  inscribed  women  • 
into  clandestine  prostitution,  or  at  least  increasing  the 
number  of  clandestine  prostitutes. 

The  conclusions  reached  by  the  speaker  were  that 
among  the  better  classes  it  was  impossible  to  repress 
prostitution  ;  that  at  the  present  time  the  only  hope  ex- 
isted in  the  ability  to  regulate  it  among  the  lower  classes 
who  were  found  diseased,  by  sending  such  persons  to 
hospitals,  where  they  could  be  compelled  to  remain  un- 
til they  were  either  absolutely  cured  or  rendered  the 
least  possible  innocuous.  Any  attempt,  however,  to 
check  the  evil  must  be  done  without  sentiment.  If  the 
question  became  one  of  mere  repression  or  control,  all 
attempts  at  repression  would  be  absolute  failures  ;  but  if 
an  elTort  were  merely  made  to  regulate  it,  he  believed 
that  its  regulation  could  be  as  easily  accomplished  in 
the  city  of  New  York  as  it  has  been  in  London  and  in 
some  other  large  cities,  where  most  of  the  women  were 
well  known  to  the  police,  whether  in  or  out  of  houses. 

Dr.  Sturgis  then  presented  an  interesting  question, 
namely,  the  effect  which  inscription  has  toward  depopu- 
lating a  country,  a  fact  to  which  a  French  writer  had 
directed  especial  attention.  No  such  result,  however, 
need  be  feared  in  this  country. 

In  conclusion  he  directed  attention  to  the  rules  laid 
down  at  the  International  Statistical  Congress  held  at  St. 
Petersburg  with  reference  to  investigations  concerning 
the  existence  of  syphilis. 

The  President  remarked  that  no  laws  were  of  effect 
which  were  in  advance  of  public  opinion  or  were  not  sus- 
tained by  public  opinion,  and  that  it  frequently  occurred 
that  laws  which  had  been  enacted  that  were  not  sustained 
by  public  opinion  had  produced  most  disastrous  results. 
That  there  was  a  moral,  social,  and  political  aspect  of 
the  question  under  consideration  was  apparent.  That 
there  was  also  a  legal  aspect  was  equally  apparent,  and 
in  order  that  it  might  be  properly  presented  he  had  in- 
vited Judge  John  R.  Brady,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to 
be  present  and  participate  in  the  discussion,  and  he  then 
introduced  the  honored  guest  to  the  Academy,  who  first 
referred  to  the  study  of  this  subject  as  presented  by  cer- 
tain English  writers,  and  in  all  of  their  articles  one  re- 
markable feature  was  noticeable,  viz.,  that  none  of  them 
had  reached  any  conclusion.  The  Judge,  from  his  gen- 
eral consideration  of  the  subject,  thought  that  the  better 
opinion  of  the  community  at  large  seemed  to  be  in  favor 
of  legislative  enactment,  yet  he  doubted  very  much  indeed 
whether  such  enactments  could  be  secured  at  the  present 
time.  The  judiciary  had  always  been  arrayed  against 
prostitution  in  any  form,  and  just  here  he  took  issue  with 
Dr.  Sturgis,  and  said  that  a  woman  has  not  control  over 
her  own  body  ;  that,  according  to  the  law  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  she  can  be  arrested  as  a  vagrant  and  sent  to 
the  penitentiary  if  it  can  be  proven  that  she  is  without 
other  support  than  that  derived  from  prostitution.  The 
difficulty,  however,  in  enforcing  all  existing  laws  with 
reference  to  prostitution  was  the  migratory  character  of 


330 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  24,  1883. 


the  persons  engaged  ;  that  is,  when  routed  from  one 
street  they  would  migrate  to  another,  and  so  move  on 
to  dift'erent  points,  and  thus  manage  to  evade  the  law. 
With  reference  to  clandestine  prostitution,  it  seemed 
impossible  to  reach  it  in  any  way.  His  conclusion  was 
that  no  reform  can  ever  be  accomplished  except  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  medical  profession  ;  that  if 
the  efforts  of  medical  men  were  sufficiently  persistent 
to  give  rise  to  the  proper  sentiment  in  the  commu- 
nity, all  the  social  and  intellectual  objections  which 
had  heretofore  been  raised  against  interference  with 
this  evil  might  be  waived,  and  the  people  might  say 
we  will  abide  by  your  opinions  concerning  this  known 
evil,  and  will  unite  with  you  in  all  reasonable  efforts  for 
either  its  regulation  or  its  repression.  Until  such  a  sen- 
timent can  be  created  all  etforts  at  securing  legislative 
enactment  would  very  probably  be  unavailing. 

Dr.  Sturgis  then  read  a  letter  received  from  Dr.  A. 
P.  Gihon,  of  the  United  States  Navy,  ex]iressing  his  great 
regret  at  being  unable,  on  account  of  extreme  sickness 
in  his  family,  to  be  present  and  participate  in  the  discus- 
sion, and  also  exjiressing  the  view  that  the  question  un- 
der consideration  was  one  which  must  be  met  by  physi- 
cians and  looked  squarely  in  the  face,  and  that  whatever 
relief  should  come  to  the  community  must  come  very 
largely  through  the  united  efforts  of  the  medical  profes- 
sion. 

Dr.  L.  Weber  remarked  that  three  modes  of  dealing 
with  the  question  of  prostitution  had  been  put  into  aii- 
plication  in  various  countries.  First,  to  do  nothing  con- 
cerning the  evil  ;  second,  to  adojjt  the  policy  of  repres- 
sion, which  had  been  applied  in  Rome,  Spain,  Bavaria, 
and  Austria  ;  and,  third,  to  recognize  the  evil  and  attempt 
forcible  regulation.  All  of  these  methods  had  proved 
failures.  He  believed  that  the  evils  of  prostitution 
could  be  best  restricted  by  turning  attention  directly 
toward  the  means  best  adapted  to  diminish  the  propaga- 
tion of  syphilis.  First,  syphilis  must  be  recognized  ; 
second,  it  must  be  treated  with  energy  ;  third,  greater 
hospital  facilities  than  now  exist  should  be  afforded  for 
the  treatment  of  syphilitic  persons. 

Dr.  R.  W'.  Taylor  believed  that  so  far  as  legislation 
is  concerned  no  benefit  would  be  derived  in  that  direc- 
tion from  efforts  to  restrict  the  evil  or  its  consequences. 
Reform,  if  any,  must  come  from  two  sources  :  First,  in 
a  manufactured  sentiment,  which  had  already  been 
alluded  to  by  Judge  Brady,  and  which  must  come  largely 
through  the  medical  profession  ;  second,  in  the  better 
education  of  the  profession  itself  concerning  venereal 
disease  in  all  its  phases.  The  profession  should  to  a 
man  be  educated  up  to  a  point  of  being  able  to  recog- 
nize syphilis  under  whatever  phase  it  might  appear. 
Gonorrhoea  and  chancroid  are  of  such  common  occur- 
rence that  they  might  be  said  to  be  endemic,  even  in 
polite  society,  and  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  their 
recognition  were  manifestly  less  than  concerning  syphilis. 
He  believed  if  the  fact  was  thoroughly  understood  that 
syphilis  is  eminently  a  curable  disease,  and  if  every  med- 
ical man  was  able  to  recognize  the  disease  m  all  its 
phases,  that  the  evil  consequences  attending  its  existence 
and  its  propagation  might  be  very  largely  restricted,  and, 
so  far,  one  of  the  necessities  of  restricting  prostitution 
could  be  met. 

The  discussion  was  closed  by  Dr.  Sturgis,  who  re- 
ferred to  the  great  difficulty  in  educating  the  people  up 
to  the  point  of  regulation  or  repression  of  the  evil. 

The  Secretary  then  read  a  letter  from  Dr.  Willard 
Parker,  gratefully  acknowledging  the  kind  expression  of 
sympathy  extended  to  him  by  the  President  of  the  Acad- 
emy in  his  inaugural  address,  and  conveyed  by  the  Com- 
mittee, consisting  of  Drs.  Detmold,  Adams,  and  Hubbard. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 

The  Use  of  the  Ophthalmoscope.  —  Nothnagel 
says  that  no  physician  should  be  allowed  to  practice  who 
does  not  know  how  to  use  the  oiihthalmoscoiie. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  February  28,  1S83. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Ch.air. 

Dr.  Beverley  Livingston  presented  specimens  with  the 
following  history : 

double  hydronephrosis  due  to  abnormal  bending- 
OF  the  ureters — suppur.ative  disease  of  the  knee- 
joint — abscess  of  the  liver. 

"Thomas  M was  delivered  by  forceps  in  the  Nur- 
sery and  Child's  Hospital  September  29,  1S82,  of  a 
healthy  mother,  and  the  mother  and  child  did  well, 
nothing  being  noticed  until  November  ist,  when  the 
nurse  reported  that  the  child's  left  knee  was  swollen,  red, 
and  painful,  and  that  she  thought  the  mother  had  turned 
over  on  the  child  in  her  sleep  and  so  injured  it,  but  the 
mother  claimed  the  knee  had  been  swollen  since  birth. 
On  examination  the  knee-joint  presented  the  signs  of  an 
acute  inflammation,  being  red,  swollen,  and  painful  on 
pressure,  and  the  femur  seemed  to  be  dislocated  inward, 
also  the  lower  end  of  the  femur  and  the  upper  end  of  the 
tibia  seemed  enlarged.  Fluctuation  was  very  apparent, 
and  this  tumor  evidently  communicated  with  one  in  the 
lower  and  outer  part  of  the  thigh.  An  opening  was 
made,  a  quantity  of  pus  let  out,  and  a  drainage-tube  in- 
serted. Dead  bone  was  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  cav- 
ity. The  limb  was  dressed  once  a  day.  The  tempera- 
ture was  normal  before  the  operation,  but  it  went  up  to 
102°  to  103°  F.  afterward,  with  a  rapid  pulse,  and  in 
five  days  (November  6th)  the  child  died,  having  had 
vomiting  and  diarrhcea  for  the  last  two  days  of  its  life. 

"  The  autopsy  was  made  November  7,  1882.  The  body 
was  emaciated,  there  was  an  opening  on  the  under  and 
outer  surface  of  the  left  thigh  just  above  the  knee-joint; 
the  knee  was  enlarged  and  the  femur  seemed  to  be  dis- 
located inward.  On  dissection  the  abscess  was  found  to 
extend  upward  on  the  under  and  outer  part  of  the  thigh 
more  than  half  the  length  of  the  femur,  and  in  it  a  piece 
of  drainage-tube  was  found.  This  abscess  communi- 
cated with  the  knee-joint.  The  external  condyle  was 
necrosed  and  thus  allowed  the  femur  to  slip  inward.  On 
section  the  shaft  of  the  fenuir  was  found  to  consist  of 
two  layers  of  bone,  the  outer  being  of  a  different  struc- 
ture from  the  inner,  denser  and  showing  striations  in  the 
opposite  direction,  and  was  evidently  due  to  the  inflam- 
mation of  the  periosteum.  .Also  there  seemed  to  be  a 
line  between  the  normal  shaft  of  the  bone  and  this  outer 
layer.  The  lines  of  ossification  at  the  end  of  the  femur 
were  normal  and  the  ossification  of  the  other  bones  was 
also  normal.  The  lungs  showed  catarrhal  pneumonia  in 
the  posterior  part  of  both.  The  heart  was  normal.  The 
liver  contained  two  abscesses  in  the  middle  of  the  right 
lobe,  about  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  spleen 
was  normal.  Kidneys  :  They  were  both  removed  before 
they  were  examined.  The  right  one  was  opened  and  the 
pelvis  found  to  be  considerablv  dilated,  with  atro))hy  of  the 
pyramids,  only  the  cortex  remaining.  The  left  was  in 
the  same  condition.  The  pelvis  of  both  kidneys  con- 
tained a  small  ([uantity  of  urine,  no  renal  calculi  could 
be  found.  The  part  of  the  ureters  that  had  been  left  in 
the  body  was  normal  in  size  and  entered  the  bladder 
naturally,  and  the  bladder  was  normal  as  well  as  the 
urethra.  The  cause  of  the  hvdronephrosis  seemed  to  be 
the  bending  of  the  ureters  twice  on  themselves.  On  the 
left  side  there  was  also  constriction  at  the  second  curve." 

Dr.  Robert  New.man  presented  a  specimen  of 

carcino.ma  of  the  rectu.m, 
accompanied   by  the   following   history  :   Mrs.  S.  D- 


aged  fifty-six  ;  widow  ;  three  miscarriages ;  no  living 
children  ;  menstruated  at  fifteen ;  regular  throughout 
until  menopause. 

Family  history. — Father  died  at  age  of  seventy-eight — 
cause,  dio|)sy  ;  mother  diet!  at  age  of  seventy-two — cause. 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


33"^ 


senile  asthenia.  Had  four  brothers  and  four  sisters,  of 
which  one  brother  and  one  sister  died  in  childliood  (seven 
and  nine  years  of  age).     The  rest  are  living  and  well. 

Persoiialhistory. — The  patient  had  most  of  the  dis- 
eases of  childhood.  At  twenty  years  of  age  she  had  a 
severe  attack  of  dysentery,  which  came  on  after  a  mis- 
carriage and  lasted  nine  weeks.  Since  that  time  she 
was  troubled  with  more  or  less  dysentery  every  summer. 
Three  years  ago  she  was  attacked  by  erysipelas  of 
the  face  and  head  which  lasted  two  months.  One  year 
ago  she  had  an  attack  of  spasmodic  asthma,  from 
which  she  suffered  for  about  two  months.  The  present 
complaint  showed  itself  about  two  years  ago,  with 
pain  in  lower  part  of  abdomen,  and  occasional  bloody 
stools  and  the  passage  of  "  Hesh-like  "  matter  from  the 
bowel,  which  had  a  very  bad  odor,  her  underclothing 
also  was  continually  stained  by  matter.  This  lasted 
about  one  year.  In  August  last  she  first  noticed  a  lump 
at  the  anus,  of  about  the  size  of  a  chestnut,  which  rapidly 
enlarged,  was  exquisitely  painful,  especially  during  the 
act  of  defecation,  and  a  larger  amount  of  bloody,  bad- 
smelling  matter  was  continually  discharging  from  the 
bowel.  One  night  in  bed  she  felt  the  sensation  at  the 
anus  as  if  a  pin  concealed  in  the  bed-clothing  had  pierced 
her.  On  feeling  with  her  hand,  she  discovered  what  she 
thought  to  be  the  point  of  a  needle  protruding  partially 
at  the  side  of  the  anus  ;  ]nilling  it  out,  however,  and 
looking  at  it,  she  discovered  the  offending  article  to  be 
a  sharply  pointed  fish-bone,  about  one  inch  in  length. 
She  thinks  it  was  a  part  of  the  backbone  of  a  cod.  This 
happened  on  New  Year's  day  last. 

January  8th. — Patient  first  presented  herself  at  the 
Northwestern  Dispensary,  complaining  of  piles,  with 
passage  of  blood  and  a  continuous  discharge  of  matter, 
constipation,  etc.  An  examination  was  refused  by  the 
patient  at  the  time,  but  a  promise  was  given  to  retmn 
and  allow  it.  Was  given  a  powder  to  do  away  with  her 
constipation. 

January  loth. — Patient  presented  herself  for  examina- 
tion, though  she  thought  the  powder  had  given  her  some 
relief  Examination  revealed  a  timior  protruding  from 
the  bowel  of  about  half  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg,  which  had 
at  a  superficial  glance,  somewhat  the  look  of  a  bunch  of 
protruding  hemorrhoids,  beginning  superficially  to  ulcer- 
ate. To  the  touch,  however,  the  tumor  had  a  peculiarly 
hard  feel,  and  digital  examination  revealed  that  for  about 
three  inches  (in  fact  as  high  as  the  finger  could  reach) 
the  rectum  was  constricted  and  band-like  rugre,  hard  as 
cicatricial  tissue,  were  felt  in  every  direction.  This 
peculiar  hardness  and  ready  bleeding  of  the  protruded 
mass  (which  also  involved  quite  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  ring  of  the  anus)  coupled  with  the  age  of  the  pa- 
tient and  peculiar  haggard  and  distressed  look,  led  to 
the  diagnosis  of  carcinoma  of  the  rectum.  As  the  woman 
was  perfectly  willing  to  midergo  an  operation  for  the  re- 
lief of  her  distressing  symptoms,  and  the  facilities  of  the 
dispensary  did  not  allow  of  the  oi:ieration  being  performed 
at  the  latter  place,  arrangements  were  made  to  operate 
at  her  own  residence  with  the  galvano-cautery. 

Operation.  January  27,  18S3,  by  galvano-cautery  knife, 
assisted  by  Drs.  G.  Meier  and  Bassett. 

The  operation  was  performed  for  two  reasons  :  first, 
to  give  relief  to  the  patient  because  the  growth  had  oc- 
cluded the  rectum  ;  and,  second,  to  determine  the  nature 
of  the  disease.  The  operation  was  performed  with  the 
galvano-cautery,  the  growth  being  pierced  with  a  double 
thread,  which  placed  it  under  the  control  of  the  oper- 
ator. Dr.  Newman  preferred  this  method  to  seizing  the 
tumor  with  the  forceps  or  other  instruments,  for  the  reason 
that  in  this  way  hemorrhage  was  avoided,  as  these  growths 
are  sometimes  very  brittle  and  very  vascular.  The  re- 
sult of  the  operation  had  been  that  the  outside  appear- 
ance was  very  much  improved,  but  that  the  growths 
above  in  the  rectum  had  become  aggravated.  The 
specimen  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Micros- 
copy. 


CARCINOM,\    OF    THE    BREAST. 

Dr.  Newman  also  presented  a  specimen  with  the  fol- 
lowing history  :  On  P"ebruary  18,  1882,  he  presented  to 
the  Society,  in  behalf  of  Dr.  Rodenstein,  a  specimen 
which  he  supposed  was  one  of  carcinoma  of  the  breast. 
It  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Microscopy,  which 
reported  in  April,  1882,  that  the  specimen  consisted 
simjjly  of  inflammatory  tissue,  that  it  contained  no  true 
glandular  tissue,  and  exhibited  nothing  which  suggested 
the  existence  of  malignant  disease.  In  less  than  a  year, 
however,  the  disease  returned.  The  original  tumor  was 
in  the  left  breast,  involving  the  gland  itself  The  nodule 
which  reappeared  was  not  in  the  cicatricial  tissue,  but 
closely  above  it  and  a  little  toward  the  axilla.  It  was 
removed  on  January  16,  1883,  by  Dr.  Rodenstein,  Dr. 
Newman  assisting.  The  specimen  was  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  Microscopy. 

Dr.  Wveth  asked  Dr.  Newman  what  relation  he  sup- 
posed the  fish-bone  had  to  the  carcinoma  of  the  rectum 
in  his  first  case. 

Dr.  Newman  believed  that  it  was  the  exciting  cause, 
and  further,  that  most  carcinomatous  growths  could  be 
referred  to  actual  injury  of  some  kind.  He  did  not  ac- 
cept, to  very  much  extent,  the  theory  of  inheritance,  and 
believed  that  cancer  was  in  most  instances  caused  by 
some  local  irritation  or  injury. 

WAXV  degenkration  of  the  placenta. 

Dr.  TAUSZK.V  presented  a  specimen  with  the  following 
history  :  A  priniiparous  woman,  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
had  a  miscarriage  on  May  22,  1882.  She  again  became 
pregnant,  and  under  his  care  exercised  all  possible  pre- 
cautions to  prevent  a  second  abortion  or  miscarriage, 
but  despite  all  means  employed,  premature  labor  came 
on  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  month,  and  after  a  few  hours 
the  woman  gave  birth  to  a  child  which,  although  very 
feeble,  was  still  living.  Dr.  Tauszky  was  unable  to  find 
any  cause  for  the  premature  labor,  unless  it  existed  in 
the  condition  of  the  placenta,  in  which  he  found  certain 
changes.  There  were  nodules  of  different  sizes,  yellow- 
ish and  grayish  in  appearance  on  the  decidual  surface, 
but  none  upon  the  amniotic  surface.  These  nodules 
varied  in  size,  from  that  of  a  pea  to  a  walnut,  and  were 
very  numerous.  The  placenta  presented  the  gross  ap- 
pearances of  what  is  ordinarily  known  as  fatty  degenera- 
tion. He  remembered  that  Dr.  Green,  in  Dr.  Heitzman's 
laboratory,  had  examined  several  of  these  specimens,  and 
reached  the  conclusion  that  they  were  the  seat  of  waxy 
instead  of  fatty  degeneration,  and  he  presented  the  speci- 
men on  that  account.  He  was  unable  to  find  any  dis- 
ease whatever  which  could  explain  the  occurrence  of 
the  change  in  the  placenta,  or  the  premature  birth.  -An- 
other point  of  interest  was  the  fact,  that  on  July  8th, 
after  the  occurrence  of  the  miscarriage  in  May,  the 
woman  thought  that  she  conceived,  and  she  had  not  men- 
struated after  the  occurrence  of  the  miscarriage.  Dr. 
Tauszky  believed  that  this  case  was  evidence  in  support 
of  the  opinion  which  he  had  long  entertained,  that  men- 
struation and  ovulation  are  independent  of  each  other 
entirely.  The  specimen  was  referred  to  the  Coniinittee 
on  Microscop)'. 

medullary    cancer    of    the     stomach — PATIENT    WITH 
GOOD    APPETITE. 

Dr.  Heineman  presented  a  specimen  accompanied 
by  the  following  history.  An  interesting  feature  in  the 
clinical  history  of  the  case  was  the  fact  that  the  jiatient 
continued  to  have  so  good  an  appetite  up  to  one  or  two 
days  previous  to  his  death. 

"  Vogel  B ,  sixty-three  years  of  age  ;  Austrian  ;  sin- 
gle, and  without  occupation,  was  admitted  to  Mount  Sinai 
Hospital,  January  21,  1883.  His  family  history  was 
negative.  There  was  no  history  of  alcohol,  rheumatism, 
or  syphilis.  The  patient  was  well  up  to  two  years  ago, 
when  he  began  to  have  epigastric  pain,  increased  after 
eating.  The  isain  has  increased  in  severity,  and  referred 
to  the  vertebral  column   for  a  time,  and  has  been  severe 


332 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  24,  1883. 


•enough  to  keep  him  from  sleeping.  He  has  never  vom- 
ited and  his  appetite  has  remained  good. 

For  six  months  he  has  passed  a  large  quantity  of  urine. 
Upon  admission,  patient  was  poorly  nourished,  and 
jaundiced.  His  appetite  was  good,  but  he  took  very  little 
food  because  of  the  pain  it  caused.  The  bowels  were 
■constipated.  On  examination  a  hard  resisting  mass  was 
felt  in  the  epigastric  region,  reaching  in  the  median  line 
■down  to  within  a  half  inch  of  the  umbilicus,  and  extend- 
ing on  the  left  side  to  the  free  border  of  the  ribs.  The 
urine  had  a  specific  gravity  of  1.022,  was  acid,  contained 
thirty-three  per  cent,  of  albumen,  and  the  quantity  passed 
was  thirty-eight  ounces  in  twenty-four  hours. 

After  admission  the  pain  increased,  but  was  subdued 
with  morphine,  and  without  vomiting  the  patient  rapidly 
lost  strength  and  died  February  16,  1883. 

Autopsy. — The  brain  was  not  examined.  The  heart 
■contained  post-mortem  clots.  The  mitral  valves  were 
thickened.  The  lungs  were  congested  and  cedematous. 
The  stomach  :  The  mucous  membrane  throughout  the 
posterior  and  lower  half  of  the  anterior  walls  of  the 
greater  and  lesser  curvatures  from  the  cardiac  to  the 
pyloric  extremities,  was  replaced  by  irregular,  flattened, 
projecting  (cauliflower)  cancerous  masses,  which  in- 
volved the  entire  thickness  of  the  stomach,  had  ulcerated 
through  the  peritoneal  coat  in  numerous  places,  project- 
ing beyond,  and  at  these  situations  had  constructed 
adhesions  with  the  surrounding  viscera,  thus  preventing 
extravasation  of  stomach  contents.  The  pancreas  was 
also  involved  to  a  considerable  extent  by  continuity  of 
growth.  The  liver  contained  a  few  very  small  secondary 
nodules  in  the  right  lobe  ;  the  left  lobe  being  invaded  by 
•continuity  of  the  cancerous  growth  from  the  stomach. 
Tlie  kidneys  presented  the  lesions  of  chronic  diffuse 
nephritis,  being  increased  in  size  and  containing  numer- 
■ous  small  cysts.  The  spleen  was  considerably  increased  in 
size. 

Dr.  Wendt  referred  to  a  similar  case  which  came  un- 
■der  his  observation,  in  which  almost  the  entire  cavity 
of  the  stomach  was  occupied  by  the  cancerous  growth, 
and  in  that  instance  the  singular  feature  was  that  the  pa- 
tient had  a  good  appetite  up  to  within  two  weeks  of  his 
death,  and  was  able  to  take  a  very  large  amount  of  food, 
a  fact  difficult  to  be  explained  by  the  size  of  the  cavity 
found  at  the  autopsy.  Vomiting  occurred  for  only  about 
■one  week  before  the  patient's  death,  and  yet  the  cancer 
was  present  probably  a  year  previously. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ASAFtETlD.'i     IN     THE    TREATMENT    OF     ABORTION. In 

\\\^  Journal  de  Medecine  de  Paris  of  December  16,  1882, 
are  collected  the  results  obtained  by  several  observers 
in  the  prevention  of  abortion  and  premature  labor  by 
asafcetida.  Dr.  Laferla,  acting  upon  the  theory  that 
the  death  of  the  fcetus  was  owing  to  an  asthenic  condi- 
tion of  the  uterus,  administered  the  drug  in  a  number  of 
instances.  In  nearly  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  cases  so 
treated,  the  patients  (who  had  aborted  from  two  to  five 
times  in  former  pregnancies)  went  on  to  full  term.  Drs. 
<;iordano  and  Carzani  announce  equally  favorable  re- 
sults, though  the  number  of  their  cases  was  smaller. 
The  latter  prescribes  the  drug  in  pill  form  in  doses  of 
one  and  a  half  grain  twice  a  day,  gradually  increased  to 
twelve  grains  per  diem.  Dr.  Gourgnes  recommends  the 
administration  of  asafcetida,  in  emulsion  with  the  yelk 
■of  an  egg,  by  t+ie  rectum. 

The  Bro.mide  of  Arsenic  in  Diabetes. —  Dr.  Bekai, 
of  Buda-Pesth,  reports  two  cases  of  diabetes  in  which 
Clemens'  licjuor  arsenici  bromati  was  used.  In  the  first 
case,  after  eleven  days'  use  of  the  drug,  together  with  an 
animal  diet,  the  sugar  disappeared  from  the  urine.  Upon 
leaving  off  the  treatment,  one  per  cent,  of  sugar  ap- 
peared again,  but  disappeared  upon  renewal  of  treat- 
ment. In  the  second  case  the  results  were  not  quite 
so  good. —  Wietier  M(d.  Blatter. 


QJoiTCspoiulcncc. 


OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE     LONDON     COLLEGE     OF     PHYSICIANS     AND     MEDICAL 

advertising THE    LONDON    HOSPITAL    AND    MEDICAL 

COLLEGE  — PAPERS    ON    SCURVY    AT    THE     MEDICO -CHI- 

RURGICAL    SOCIETY. 

London,  March  3,  1883. 

In  my  last  letter  I  referred  to  the  position  taken  up  by 
the  London  College  of  Physicians  toward  professional 
advertising  in  the  lay  press.  The  question  has  now  as- 
sumed a  somewhat  different  phase.  The  college  has 
condemned  one  of  its  fellows  for  advertising  a  lunatic 
asylum — not  in  lay  journals,  but  in  strictly  professional 
media.  With  a  lamb-like  docility  the  fellow  in  question 
has  submitted  and  engaged  to  desist  from  such  objec- 
tionable practices  in  future.  The  college  will  doubtless 
next  require  its  fellows  and  members  to  desist  from  the 
use  of  door-plates  and  to  have  their  names  removed  from 
the  "  Medical  Directory.''  Publicity  even  of  the  most 
respectable  kind  is  apparently  objectionable  to  the  sages 
of  Pall  Mall.  That  is,  of  course,  as  regards  other  peo- 
ple, for  the  officials  have  no  objection  whatever  to  being 
advertised  themselves. 

Dr.  Mathews  Duncan's  lectures  on  "The  Sterility  of 
Women  "  have  been  recently  advertised  in  a  prominent 
place  in  The  Times.  What  useful  purpose  can  this 
serve  ?  Only  medical  men  are  admitted  to  hear  the  lec- 
tures at  the  College  of  Physicians.  This  immodest  pro- 
ceeding may  perhaps  bring  a  few  patients  to  Dr.  Duncan, 
especially  when  bulletins  signed  by  him  and  faithfully 
chronicling  the  progress  of  the  Duchess  of  .Albany's  ac- 
couchement are  being  simultaneously  published  in  the 
daily  papers.  This,  however,  is  venial — nay,  even  com- 
mendable—  compared  to  the  advertising  of  a  lunatic 
asylum  in  a  medical  journal ! 

Such  is  the  stand  made  by  the  London  College  of 
Physicians.  It  is  scarcely  conceivable  that  a  public 
body,  of  which  Sir  William  Jenner  is  the  head,  should  be 
so  unreasonable  and  inconsistent.  The  college,  how- 
ever, has  never  studied  the  interests  of  the  profession  at 
large.  Many  of  its  members  have  been  excluded  from 
the  fellowship,  not  because  they  are  not  worthy  of  it,  but 
for  private  and  personal  prejudices.  On  the  contrary, 
many  have  been  elected  who  have  little  or  nothing  to 
recommend  them  except  large  fortunes  or  perhaps  friends 
on  the  council. 

The  college  is,  in  fact,  a  club,  and  that  of  a  very  close 
kind.  A  letter  has  lately  appeared  in  The  Lancet,  sug- 
gesting that  it  should  be  turned  into  3,  bona  Jide  club  and 
refreshments  served.  No  doubt  the  Mrs.  Grundies  of 
Pall  Mall  have  been  holding  up  their  hands  in  pious 
horror  at  this  proposal.     Yet,  if  not,  why  not  ? 

The  London  Hospital  is  about  to  erect  a  building  to 
serve  as  a  residential  college  for  its  students.  When 
erected,  this  will  doubtless  iirove  a  considerable  attrac- 
tion to  many  intending  students,  as  the  neighborhood  of 
the  hospital  is  not  a  nice  one  wherein  to  live  in  lodgings. 
It  is  a  strange  fact  that  although  we  have  eleven  Schools 
of  .Medicine  in  London,  only  two  of  them,  viz.,  Kings 
College  and  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospitals,  have,  I  be- 
lieve, any  residential  chambers  in  connection  with  them. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  .\Iedico-Chirurgical  Society 
two  interesting  papers  were  read  by  Mr.  \V.  H.  Neale 
and  Dr.  Hale  White,  respectively,  on  scurvy.  Mr.  Neale 
(surgeon  to  the  late  Eira  .\rctic  expedition)  contended 
that  lime-juice  may  be  dispensed  with  if  fresh  meat  can 
be  obtained.  He  reconmiended  that  the  crews  in  Arctic 
expeditions  should  pass  the  winter  in  huts  on  shore  rather 
than  on  board  ship.  I'"or  food  a  good  deal  of  fresh  flesh 
meat  was  desirable.  This  should  be  stewed  and  the 
blood  of  the  animals  should  be  added  to  the  stew,  {'re- 
served vegetables  should  be  nii.ved  with  every  meal — 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


333i 


not  because  they  i)ossessed  any  special  antiscorbutic 
properties,  but  to  assist  the  digestion  of  tiie  meat. 

Dr.  ^Vhile  read  the  notes  of  a  case  of  scurvy  with  re- 
tinal hemorrhages  and  dilatation  of  the  heart  Dr.  White 
said  there  was  no  previous  record  of  such  a  condition  of 
the  heart  in  scurvy.  The  patient  had  previously  suffered 
from  dysentery,  which  Dr.  White  considered  aggravated 
the  scurvy,  the  severity  of  the  latter  being  evidenced  by 
the  marked  blood-changes. 

An  interesting  discussion  followed,  in  which  several 
veteran  naval  surgeons  with  Arctic  experience  took.  part. 
Many  of  these  corroborated  Mr.  Neale  in  his  statements 
as  to  the  value  of  fresh  meat. 


INEBRIETY  AND  THE  TEETH. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  a  paragraph  with  this  heading  you  refer  to  the 
experience  of  a  clergyman,  who  thinks  he  has  seen  less 
drunkenness  in  cases  where  the  teeth  have  been  treated 
and  properly  cared  for. 

This  is  the  recognition  of  a  fact  which  appears  very 
often  in  the  history  of  cases  of  inebriety,  namely,  the 
presence  of  distinct  physical  causes  which  are  both  e.x- 
citing  and  predisposing  in  every  case.  As,  for  instance,  a 
man  of  eminence  will  invariably  drink  to  intoxication,  after 
a  hearty  dinner  at  midnight.  Avoiding  this,  he  is  absti- 
nent and  can  fully  control  himself.  A  business  man  never 
uses  spirits  to  excess,  except  when  he  sits  up  all  night 
or  travels  by  rail.  After  this  exposure  he  is  powerless  to 
stop  short  of  profound  intoxication.  With  proper  rest 
every  night  he  can  be  a  thorough  temperance  man.  A 
broker  was  forced  to  retire  from  business  because  of  ex- 
cessive use  of  spirits.  He  was  able  to  fully  abstain  as  a 
manufacturer  in  a  quiet  town.  Every  time  he  went  back 
to  Wall  Street,  even  for  a  few  hours,  he  drank,  although 
not  tempted  in  any  way  more  than  others. 

In  the  Journal  of  Inebriety,  vol.  ii. ,  Dr.  Harman,  of 
Ohio,  reports  a  case  of  a  pronounced  inebriate  who  re- 
covered, and  remained  a  sober  man  ever  after,  dating  from 
the  expulsion  of  a  tape-worm.  An  officer  in  tiie  late  war, 
who  was  considered  a  chronic  inebriate,  dating  from  a 
wound  of  the  tibia,  recovered  immediately  after  the  removal 
of  some  dead  bone  and  the  healing  of  the  wound.  He  had 
tried  repeatedly  before  to  abstain,  but  failed.  The  re- 
covery after  the  operation  was  in  circumstances  more 
adverse  than  ever  before.  The  late  Dr.  March,  of  Albany, 
trephined  the  skull  of  a  man  who  had  drank  to  great 
excess,  from  the  time  of  an  injury  by  a  fall  on  the  head. 
The  man  recovered  and  never  used  spirits  after,  for  a 
period  of  eight  years,  up  to  his  death. 

In  an  article  in  the  Cliicago  Medical  Journal  for 
November,  18S1,  I  have  staled  many  of  these  singular 
cases,  where  injury  and  irritation  of  any  part  of  the  body 
may  react  by  some  unknown  law  and  develop  inebriety. 
In  many  of  the  cases  which  come  under  my  care  there  is 
often  apparently  very  insignificant  states  of  the  body, 
which  are  found  to  be  prominent  in  the  causation — 
sources  of  irritation  and  exhaustion,  neuralgias,  nutrient 
disturbances,  and  local  derangements  of  almost  every 
description,  the  removal  of  which  is  followed  by  a  rapid 
cessation  of  the  desire  for  drink,  and  the  cure  of  inebriety. 

The  teeth  may  very  naturally  be  sources  of  irritation, 
which,  if  it  does  not  cause  inebriety,  will  most  naturally 
keep  up  the  irritation  which  provokes  a  continuance  of 
this  disorder. 

In  the  majority  of  these  cases  a  special  diathesis  may 
be  the  favoring  soil,  which  will  develop  inebriety  from 
the  slightest  causes.  A  neurasthenic  state  and  general 
nerve  instability,  for  which  alcohol  is  a  most  seductive 
sedative,  and  inebriety  follows  with  great  certainty. 

It  is  only  a  rational  expectation  to  find  that  decayed 
teeth  was  an  exciting  cause,  and  inebriety  would  be  more 
manageable  when  this  source  of  irritation  was  removed. 
Recovery  cannot  be  expected  until  all  sources  of  irrita- 


tion can  be  more  or  less  removed.  The  clergyman  whck 
insisted  on  the  care  and  treatment  of  the  teeth  in  in- 
ebriety as  a  i>art  of  the  treatment,  was  following  the 
teachings  of  the  most  advanced  science  of  to-day.  If,  in 
addition,  nutrition,  surroundings,  and  the  removal  of  all 
exciting  causes  was  made  a  part  of  the  treatment,  re- 
covery would  be  the  rule  and  failure  the  exception.  In~ 
ebriety  is  always  the  result  of  physical  conditions,  whether 
understood  or  not.  The  sooner  this  is  recognized  and 
practical  treatment  based  on  it,  the  whole  subject  will 
be  raised  from  the  realm  of  superstition  and  quackery. 

The  curability  of  inebriety  by  physical  means  and 
remedies  is  as  practical  and  real  as  that  of  any  other  dis- 
order. What  is  wanted  is  a  thorough  study  of  the  subject 
from  the  standpoint  of  science,  above  all  theories  and 
dogmas  of  to-day. 

T.  O.  Crothers,  M.D. 

Hartford,  Conn. 


Hlcwr  Just vum cuts. 


A  NEW 

ADJUSTABLE  UNIVERSAL  JOINT  OR  COM- 
POUND RACKET, 

AND    ITS    RELATIONS    TO    SURGICAL    MECHANICS. 

By  CHARLES  F,  STILLMAN,  M.I>., 

adiunct  frofessor  of  orthopcedic  surgery  i^n  the  new  vork  polyclinic. 

In  surgical  mechanics  we  have  often  been  at  a  loss  for 
acomjiact  joint-racket  which  would  admit  of  movement  in 
several  directions  at  the  same  time,  or  movement  in  one 
or  two  directions  and  fixation  in  the  others,  or  an  ad- 
justable fixation  in  all.  The  racket  which  is  depicted  in 
Fig.  A,  1,  2,  and  3,  is  the  result   of  my  study  to  supply 


this  want.  It  is  simple  and  compact,  and  will  admit  of 
motion  or  fixation  at  any  angle.  In  its  niodifications  it 
alTords  us  a  means  for  controlling  every  twist  and  de- 
formity to  which  the  human  frame  is  subject,  so  far  as 
they  can  be  overcome  by  mechanical  methods.  This 
may  seem  a  broad  ground  to  assume,  but  a  few  moments' 
attention  to  the  matter  will  afford  proof  of  the  assertion. 

Is  there  any  position  of  a  limb  or  joint  which  a  ball 
and  socket-joint  cannot  be  made  to  assume?  It  is  a 
universal  joint,  and  of  course  is  movable  and,  if  provided 
with  a  clamp,  adjustable  in  any  direction.  A  universal 
movement,  so  tar  as  its  relation  to  the  mechanism  of  the 
human  frame  is  concerned,  consists  of  abduction  and  ad- 
duction, flexion  or  extension  and  rotation  (or,  in  other 
words,  eversion  and  inversion). 

These  comi)rise  the  sum  total  of  directions  in  the 
movement,  and  are  attainable  by  the  ball  and  socket- 
joint. 

But  suppose  we  desire  to  allow  motion  in  any  two  of 
these  directions  and  prevent  it  in  the  third.  This  the 
ball  and  socket-joint  does  not  allow  us  to  do,  its  action 
is  either  to  prevent  all  or  allow  all. 

It  is  then  of  paramount  importance  to  possess  a 
racket  or  regulating  clamp,  which  will  allow  one  move- 
ment to  be  prevented  and  the  other  two  allowed,  or 
two  prevented  and  one  allowed,  or  all  three  prevented 
or  all  three  allowed,  in  other  words,  to  possess  complete 
control  of  movement  in  all  directions. 

By  placing  the  racket,  just  shown,  in  three  difierent  di- 
rections,  we  obtain  this  complete  control,  and  by  pla- 
cing them  opposite  a  joint,  we  obtain  mechanical  control 


■>  ^  1 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  24,  1883. 


of  tlie  joint ;  by  placing  them  along  the  course  of  a  limb 
we  obtain  control  of  the  twists  and  bends  of  the  limb  (if 
controllable)  ;  and  placed  along  the  trunk  or  any  other 
part  of  the  body,  gives  us  control  of  the  part,  provided, 
of  course,  that  the  attachments  of  the  splint  in  which  the 
rackets  are  introduced  conform  to  the  proper  mechanical 
laws  oroverning  such  attachments. 


Fig.  B. 

Fig.  B  shows  how  these  movements  may  be  applied  to 
a  splint  for  tlie  knee,  so  far  as  indicating  the  relative  direc- 
tions in  which  the  rackets  are  placed  to  produce  the  uni- 
versal joint ;  A  indicating  the  position  in  which  the  racket 
is  placed  to  produce  movable  or  immovable  abduction  or 
adduction  ;  B,  indicating  the  racket  for  flexion,  and  C  for 
rotation.  The  rackets  are  operated  by  a  simple  wrench 
which  either  tightens  or  loosens  them  as  desired,  and 
they  can  be  readily  and  inexpensively  inserted  into  any 
form  of  apparatus,  and  the  elaboration  of  this  racket  into 
its  various  applications,  which  will  be  fully  explained  in 
the  future,  constitutes  in  part  the  ground- work  of  an  im- 
proved system  of  treatment  for  deformities  and  diseases 
of  joints. 

Ventral  Hernia. — Dr.  Jordan  reports  {Birmingham 
Medical  Review,  February,  1S83)  a  somewhat  remark- 
able case  of  true  and  strangulated  ventral  hernia.  The 
patient  was  a  lady,  of  previously  good  health,  who,  when 
first  seen  by  Dr.  Jordan,  had  had  symptoms  of  intestinal 
obstruction  for  forty-eight  hours.  All  the  ordinary  sites 
of  hernia  were  in  a  natural  state.  Nothing  like  hernia 
was  anywhere  visible  or  to  be  felt,  but  when  the  abdom- 
inal surface  was  examined,  the  lady  complained  of  a 
tender  spot  between  the  umbilicus  and  the  groin — well 
removed  from  the  inguinal  canal.  On  closer  examin- 
ation a  certain  fulness  was  found,  not  visible  to  the  eye, 
but  clearly  ditiferent  from  the. corresponding  spot  on  the 
other  side  of  the  middle  line.  It  was  decided  that  he 
should  operate,  and  there  was  found  a  very  flat  liernial 
sac  containing  some  eight  inches  of  bowel,  the  neck  of 
the  sac  ajjparently  passing  through  the  lower  part  of  the 
linea  semi-lunaris  below  and  to  the  right  of  the  navel. 
The  lady  made  a  favorable  recovery.  Tlie  dressing  at 
first  was  a  soft  new  sponge  kept  constantly  moist  with  a 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  in  water  and  glycerine. 


^vmij  ^Icius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
March  10,  1883,  to  March  17,  1883. 

Brown,  Harvey  E.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Temporarily 
assigned  to  duty  at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks,  Alabama, 
during  the  absence  on  leave  of  Captain  T.  A.  Cunning- 
ham. S.  O.  17,  par.  2,  Department  of  the  South,  March 
6,  1883. 

Williams,  J.  W.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Upon  being 
relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Cosur  d'Alene,  Idaho,  will  pro- 
ceed to  Fort  Walla  Walla,  Washington  Territory,  and 
report  for  duty  as  medical  officer  of  that  post.  S.  O.  24, 
par.  5,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  March  i,  18S3. 

CuNiNGHAM,  T.  A.,  Captain  and  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  twenty  days,  to  take  effect  from  the 
2ist  instant.  S.  O.  17,  par.  i.  Department  of  the  South, 
March  6,  18S3. 

Heizmann,  Chas.  L.,  Captain  and  Surgeon.  To  be 
relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  South,  and 
assigned  to  duty  at  Columbus  Barracks,  Ohio.  S.  O.  58, 
par.  S,  A.  G.  O.,  March  12,  1883. 

Taylor,  B.  D.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  To 
be  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Ringgold,  Texas,  and  will 
so  soon  as  able  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  Fort 
Clark,  Texas,  for  duty.  S.  O.  25,  par.  6,  Department 
of  Te.xas,  March  9,  1883. 

Wood,  Marshall,  Captain  and  Surgeon.  Is  assigned 
to  duty  at  Fort  Cceur  d'Alene,  Idaho.  S.  O.  24,  par.  5, 
Department  of  the  Columbia,  March  i,  1883. 

Brechemin,  Louis,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  To  proceed  to  Fort  Brady,  Michigan,  and  re- 
port to  the  Commanding  Officer  for  duty  at  that  post. 
S.  O.  41,  par.  I,  Department  of  the  South,  March  14, 
1883. 


iUccUcal  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  State.ment. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  March  i  7,  18S3  : 


> 

CJ 

> 

1- 
> 

u 

in  .- 

A 

x" 

> 

Week  Ending 

3 

■a 
'0 

>^ 

r- 

0 
7; 

II 

u 

V 

u 

s 

t 

(5 

i 

(A 

0 

1 

March  lo,  1883 

0 

13 

loS 

4 

109 

40 

0 

0 

March  17,  1S83     

0 

1 1 

1 1 1 

4 

96 

50 

2 

0 

The  Recognition  of  Micrococci. — We  have  re- 
ceived from  Dr.  RoUin  R.  Gregg,  of  Buffalo,  a  lengthy 
article  on  this  subject,  in  answer  to  the  last  one  by 
Dr.  Geo.  A.  Sternberg,  in  which  it  is  reasserted  with 
emphasis  that  the  bacterists  never  have  made  proper  al- 
lowance for  the  granules  anti  fibrils  of  fibrin  in  and  about 
diphtheritic  exudations  ;  and  in  which  it  is  claimed  that 
besides  said  forms  of  fibrin  there  are  thousands  upon 
thousands  of  the  granules  of  decolorized  and  broken 
blood-corpuscles,  mingled  in  said  exudation,  which  are 
also  very  similar  in  appearance  to  micrococci ;  but  which 
have  never  before  received  the  slightest  recognition. 
This  subject,  however,  has  not  that  general  interest  of 
more  practical  questions,  and  because  of  this  and  the 
crowded  state  of  our  coluiuns,  we  cannot  spare  the  space 
to  Dr.  Gregg's  communication. 


March  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


o  -^  c 
000 


More  about  Boro-Glyceride. — Additional  experi- 
ments, as  communicated  to  the  French  Academy  of 
Sciences,  apjjear  to  show  the  effective  value  of  M.  Le 
Bon's  new  antiseptics,  tlie  glyceroborates  of  calcium  and 
sodium.  Both  of  these  compounds  prove  to  possess  the 
important  advantages  of  being  very  soluble,  destitute  of 
odor  and  free  from  all  toxic  action  ;  when  exposed  to  the 
air  they  both  deliquesce  with  great  rapidity,  absorbing 
from  the  air  an  equivalent  weight  of  moisture.  Both  al- 
cohol and  water  dissolve  twice  their  own  weight  of  the 
solution.  The  most  effective,  in  a  therapeutic  point  of 
view,  appears  to  be  the  calcic  salt  ;  it  is  said  to  be  abso- 
lutely innocuous,  and  can  be  applied  in  strong  solution 
to  so  delicate  an  organ  as  the  eye  without  bad  results.  In 
a  hygienic  sense,  both  can  be  employed  with  advantage 
as  disinfectants,  and  it  is  believed  that  both  of  the  salts 
will  also  prove  very  useful  as  antiseptics  in  dressing 
wounds. 

Medical  Missionaries. — The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.  Scud- 
der,  of  Vellore,  India,  wishes  that  every  missionary  in 
that  land  were  a  medical  man,  and  urges  the  home  so- 
cieties not  to  send  out  any  workers  who  iiave  not,  at 
least,  a  slight  knowledge  of  medicine.  He  visited  two 
towns  for  several  years  in  succession  without  gaining  the 
least  hold,  apparently,  upon  the  people,  when  a  slight 
surgical  service  on  his  part  opened  both  their  hearts  and 
homes.  It  also  opened  his  eyes  to  the  value  of  medical 
knowledge. 

The  Dangers  of  Convallaria  Maiat.is. — Dr.  F.  B. 
Robinson,  of  Grand  Rapids,  Wis.,  reports  to  us  tiie  results 
of  some  experiments  with  the  fluid  extract  of  convallaria 
upon  two  five-months  kittens.  Hyi^odermic  injections 
of  fifteen  drops  in  one  case  and  eight  drops  in  the  other 
caused  death.  Dr.  Robinson  argues  that  therefore  the 
drug  is  dangerous  to  man — which  is  hardly  a  logical  in- 
ference. 

A  Moth  in  the  Ear. — Dr.  Howard  Jones,  of  Cir- 
cleville,  Ohio,  relates  the  following  somewhat  dramatic 
case,  a  propos  of  foreign  bodies  in  the  auditory  meatus  : 
"Two  gentlemen  were  walking  leisurely  down  the  street  a 
quiet  evening  in  July,  after  the  street  lamps  had  been 
lighted,  one  of  them  wearing  a  white  straw  hat.  As  they 
came  near  a  gas-post,  an  insect  flying  rapidly,  struck  the 
straw  hat  of  No.  i,  and  carromed  directly  into  the  right 
■external  meatus  of  No.  2.  The  gentleman  clapped  his 
hand  to  his  ear  and  screamed  with  pain.  He  entered 
the  nearest  dwelling,  where  I  found  him  a  few  moments 
later,  greatly  excited  and  suftering  intensely.  The  lady 
of  the  house  had  attempted  to  pour  milk  into  the  ear, 
but  could  not  succeed.  Upon  examination  I  discovered 
the  external  canal  completely  plugged  with  a  dirty  gray 
body,  which  when  touched,  the  patient  said,  scratched 
terribly.  The  blades  of  a  pair  of  small  forceps  were  at 
■once  carefullv  inserted  upon  either  side  and  then  closed 
upon  the  object.  By  careful  pulling,  it  was  gradually 
withdrawn,  and  proved  to  be  a  gray-and-white  moth, 
something  over  an  inch  in  length,  and  so  large  in  diam- 
eter that  it  fitted  tightly  into  the  canal." 

Death  of  Dr.  John  H.  Saunders. — Dr.  Saunders, 
of  Belfast,  Me.,  died  at  his  home  on  February  24th,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-two.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  New 
York  University  Medical  College.  He  had  attained  a 
wide  reputation  as  a  physician,  and  was  highly  esteemed 
by  every  one. 

Anato.mical  and  Physiological  Study  in  Europe 
AND  America. — A  writer  in  the  Journal  of  Comparative 
Medicine,  says  :  "  Among  somewhat  over  three  hundred 
■contributions  to  anatomy  and  physiology  made  during 
the  past  year,  I  find  the  authors  distributed  as  follows  : 
Germans,  160;  French,  70;  British,  26;  Italian,  24; 
American,  14  ;  Scandinavian,  13  ;  Russian,  6.  Among 
the  contributors  to  physiology.  America  ranks  as  one  of 
the  last.  It  will  be  seen  that  over  half  of  all  the  work 
has  been  done  in  Germany. 


How  to  Purify  the  Air  of  the  Sick-Room. — An 
article  on  the  above  subject  contained  in  the  Sanitarian, 
March  i,  188 j,  concludes  as  follows  :  "  i.  To  purify  the 
air  in  the  sick-room,  place  in  the  bed  a  small  basket  or 
other  porous  article,  containing  wood  charcoal,  for  the 
purpose  of  absorbing  the  foul  air  which,  if  diffused 
throughout  the  surrounding  atmosphere,  would  be  con- 
stantly returned  to  the  lungs  and  cause  the  patient  to  die 
of  auto-infection.  2.  In  a  sick-room  in  which  infants  are 
sleeping,  it  is  necessary  to  put  a  box  or  basket  contain- 
\wo  a  piece  of  quick-lime  and  some  wood  charcoal,  for 
the  purpose  of  fixing  the  carbonic  acid  exhaled  from  the 
lungs,  and  of  absorbing  all  the  foul  air  generated  in  the 
system,  and  given  off  by  exhalation  from  the  skin  or 
otherwise." 

A  Busy  Doctor  sent  in  a  certificate  of  death,  the  other 
day,  and  accidentally  signed  his  name  in  the  space  for 
"cause  of  death."  The  registrar  says  he  wishes  the 
profession  would  be  as  accurate  generally. 

Physicians'  Prescriptions. — In  France  it  has  re- 
cently been  decided  that  pharmacists  who  furnish  poison- 
ous medicines  on  physicians'  prescriptions  must  register 
the  prescription,  and  also  the  name  of  the  person  to  whom 
the  medicine  is  dispensed.  Against  this  latter  regulation 
serious  objection  is  made,  as  persons  suffering  from 
venereal  diseases  sometimes  do  not  desire  to  have  such 
semi-publicity  given  to  their  troubles. 

Monthly  P^ngagement  Cards,  which  may  be  made 
useful  to  the  physician,  are  published  by  George  B.  Hurd 
&  Co.,  of  this  city.  These  cards  are  printed  on  both 
sides  ;  the  one  spaced  for  recording  engagements  for 
three  weeks,  and  the  other,  one  week,  and  a  summary  for 
the  month,  and  are  contained  in  neat  Russia,  plush,  and 
calf  frames. 

The  Struggle  for  a  Living. — We  quote  the  follow- 
ing from  a  presidential  address  to  the  Maine  Medical  As- 
sociation by  the  late  William  Warren  Greene,  M.D. : 

"  Witness  the  large  number  of  doctors  in  every  city 
struggling  for  a  mere  existence,  and  see  how  few  out  of 
the  whole  number  really  do  the  work.  See  how  in  almost 
every  country  village  a  full  practice  for  one  or  two  good 
men  is  piece-mealed  by  sharp  and  often  acrimonious  com- 
petition to  the  detriment  of  all. 

"  It  would  seem  that  in  a  calling  so  high,  so  noble,  so 
sacred,  men  fit  for  such  ministry  should  be  sought  for ; 
but  the  great  question  of  the  young  graduate  is  not  '  Who 
wants  me  ?  '  but  '  Who  will  employ  me  ?  '  not  '  Who  needs 
me  ? '  but  '  Where  can  I  get  a  living  ?  '  In  the  case  of 
four  physicians  dying,  each  in  a  country  village,  during 
the  last  year,  I  am  credibly  informed  that  in  one  instance 
two,  in  another  three,  in  the  third  five,  and  in  the  fourth 
case  seven  new  men  came  to  look  the  field  over  within 
ten  days  after  the  doctors'  death,  sometimes  before  the 
burial.  In  one  case  two  attended  the  funeral,  and  in 
another  the  widow  had  three  letters  from  aspirants  for  the 
vacant  place  while  the  dead  body  of  her  husband  still  lay 
in  the  house. 

"  It  is  a  hackneyed  saying,  with  which  too  many  ears 
are  tickled,  that  '  there  is  always  room  for  good  men.' 
Applied  to  the  present  condition  of  our  profession  it  is 
false.  Were  only  good  men  and  the  best  men  admitted 
it  would  undoubtedly  be  true.  But  all  over  the  land,  in 
city  and  country,  are  well-educated,  cultured  gentlemen, 
honest  and  loyal,  striving  in  vain  to  secure  a  competence 
— yes,  a  bare  living  even — and  too  often  is  disappoint- 
ment mingled  with  shame  and  mortification  at  the  suc- 
cess of  ignorant  and  unprincipled  rivals.  I  have  said  that 
the  evil  results  of  this  excess  in  numbers  are  manifold. 
It  leads  to  over-practice  and  to  bad  practice.  The  man 
who  is  hard  pushed,  who  has  few  patients  and  needs  more, 
is  tempted  to  make  much  of  little  ;  to  magnify  the  im- 
portance of  his  cases,  both  in  his  own  mind  and  to  his 
patrons  :  to   make   uncalled-for  visits,   and   to  give   too 


33^ 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  24,  1883. 


much  medicine;  and  unnecessary  medication  soon  ceases 
to  be  rational.  Patients  are  injured  in  mind  and  body. 
Tiie  community  is  injured  by  teaching  the  people  to  at- 
tach undue  importance  to  trivial  diseases,  and  to  over- 
estimate the  value  of  treatment  therein.  I.egitimate, 
honest  practice  suffers  in  reputation  ;  money  is  obtained 
under  false  pretences." 

Medical  Students  in  England. — The  number  of 
medical  students  officially  registered  in  Great  Britain 
during  the  year  1882  was,  we  find,  1,862;  of  these, 
1,064  were  registered  in  England,  585  in  Scotland,  and 
424  in  Ireland.  These  numbers  are  considerably  less 
than  those  registered  as  in  course  of  study  during  either 
of  the  three  preceding  years,  the  falling  oft'  being  exclu- 
sively in  England  and  Ireland.  Two  hundred  and  four- 
teen fewer  students  were  registered  this  year  in  England 
than  last,  and  one  hundred  and  si.xteen  fewer  students  in 
Ireland.     There  was  no  falling  off  in  Scotland. 

The  Effect  of  Working  in  Tobacco  Factories 
UPON  Menstruation,  Pregnancy,  and  LACT.'iTioN. — 
Since  it  has  been  observed  that  tobacco,  and  especially 
nicotine,  increases  the  peristaltic  movements  of  the  in- 
testines, some  have  supposed  that  it  would  have  a  similar 
effect  in  stimulating  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  uterus. 
So  much  has  been  said  on  this  subject  that  the' French 
Minister  of  Finance  requested  certain  physicians  to  report 
as  to  the  health  of  women  employed  in  various  tobacco 
manufactiuing  houses.  These  reports  have  now  been 
received,  and  the  writers  are  unanimous  in  concluding 
that  no  evil  effects  upon  the  se.xual  organs  can  be  as- 
cribed to  the  tobacco.  The  abortions  recorded,  the 
deaths  of  infants  registered,  and  the  anomalies  of  men- 
struation noticed  amongst  women  employed  in  tobacco 
works  could  be  accounted  for  by  causes  outside  of  their 
employment. — Lancet. 

HoMCEOPATHV  IN  ENGLAND. — .\  homceopathic  direc- 
tory has  recently  been  published  in  Great  Britain.  Ac- 
cording to  its  pages  there  are  260  practitioners  of  this 
class  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  four  only  being  in  the 
latter  country.  As  there  are  19,947  regular  physicians, 
the  ratio  of  honiceopaths  to  regulars  is  for  England  and 
Wales  I  to  64  ;  for  Scotland,  i  to  1 70  ;  and  for  Ireland, 
1  to  609.  Most  of  the  honiceopaths  are  in  large  towns  ; 
thus  London  has  85,  and  Liverpool  11.  The  contrast 
between  the  condition  of  things,  as  shown  above,  in 
England  and  in  this  country  appears  to  be  considerable. 
It  is  claimed  that  there  are  about  6,000  homojopaths,  so 
called,  in  the  United  States,  giving  a  ratio  to  regular 
practitioners  of  about  i  to  10. 

A  Modest  Friend  to  Hu.manity  and  the  Medi- 
cal Society  of  New  York. — A  letter  has  strayed  into 
our  hands  addressed  "  To  the  Medical  Society  of  New 
York."  The  author  writes  :  "  Sirs  i  adress  to  inform  you 
after  all  the  artful  eft'orts  of  our  smartest  men  ihave  se- 
lected 9  ingrediences  of  tlie  vegitations  of  the  Earth  to 
Cure  all  Manner  of  Blood  Deseases  scrofula  it  never  fails 
in  no  form  or  stage  privat  Deseases  of  all  kinds  olde  sores 
or  Cifulis  and  Catarrh  of  the  head  or  any  Desease  Caused 
by  impurity  of  the  Blood  it  also  renovates  the  Stoniac 
bowels  and  liver  Beyornt  anything  ever  got  up  and  Can 
be  established  as  the  greatest  Medicen  nowe  in  the  world. 
Now  a  reasonable  salery  will  make  this  great 
matter  known  to  the  Society 

"  addres  Dr.  , 

"  Henry  Co.  Ky." 

The  Hunterian  Oration  was  delivered  on  February 
14th  by  Mr.  Spencer  Wells.  The  orator  began  with  the 
following  interesting  account  of  the  origin  and  purpose 
of  the  endowment  :  "  Just  seventy  years  ago,  Matthew 
Baillie  and  Everard  Home,  being,  to  use  their  own  words, 
'  desirous  of  showing  a  lasting  mark  of  respect  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  late  Mr.  John  Hunter,  which  shall  at  the  same 


time  express  the  very  high  sense  they  entertain  of  the  very 
liberal  conduct  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  in  sup- 
porting and  preserving  the  Hunterian  Collection,'  agreed 
with  Sir  William  Bli/.ard  and  Mr.  Cline  to  endow  an  '  an- 
nual oration,  to  be  called  the  Hunterian  Oration,  which  shall 
be  read  or  delivered  in  the  theatre  of  the  said  college  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  February  in  each  and  every  year  (being 
the  birthday  of  John  Hunter).'  They  devised  that  such 
oration  '  shall  be  expressive  of  the  merits  in  compara- 
tive anatomy,  physiology,  and  surgery,  not  only  of  the 
said  Mr.  Hunter,  but  also  of  all  such  persons  as  are  or 
shall  be  from  time  to  time  deceased,  whose  labors  have 
contributed  to  the  improvement  or  extension  of  chirur- 
gical  science.'  After  the  first  oration  in  1814,  one  was 
delivered  every  year  until  1849.  Since  that  year  it  has 
been  biennial."  .Mr.  Spencer  Wells  passed  in  review  the 
history  and  work  of  various  deceased  members  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  including  Gulliver,  Critchett, 
Soelberg  Wells,  Clover,  and  others. 

A  Pleasant  Mineral  Water. — The  French  have  a 
seductive  way  of  putting  things.  Twenty-six  years  ago  the 
late  Dr.  Amedee  Latour,  writing  of  a  still  popular  French 
mineral  water,  said  :  "  It  is  the  good  God  who  created 
the  waters  of  Saint-Galmier,  but  it  was  an  intelligent 
man,  M.  Badoit,  who  discovered  them,  and  two  wide- 
awake physicians  who  made  their  fortunes  out  of  them. 
The  water  of  Saint-Galmier,"  continues  Latonr, 
"  is  the  amiable  companion  of  the  student,  the  useful 
ally  of  the  enteralgic,  the  intimate  friend  of  every  lady 
afflicted  with  '  vapors  '  or  threatened  with  corpulence, 
and  the  inestimable  benefactor  of  the  gourmet  and  dys- 
peptic." 

The  Climate  of  S.\nta  Barbara  as  Compared  with 
that  of  the  Mediterranean  Coast. — The  following 
careful  and  impartial  account  of  the  climate  of  Santa 
Barbara,  written  by  a  correspondent  of  The  Tribune,  may 
be  of  service  to  our  readers,  since  such  contradictory 
opinions  are  given  regarding  this  health  resort  :  "The 
good  days  at  Santa  Barbara  are  among  the  most  delight- 
ful in  the  world  ;  and  there  are  few  days  here  in  winter 
when  the  most  delicate  invalid  may  not  stay  out  of  doors 
as  long  as  he  has  the  strength  to  walk  or  to  ride.  The  or- 
dinary temperature  is  from  five  to  ten  degrees  higher 
than  that  of  Mentone  ;  the  air  is  soft  and  genial  ;  the 
dampness  of  the  ocean  is  hardly  perceptible  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  town,  and  I  know  of  no  seaside  place,  except 
on  the  Riviera  which  is  U]5on  the  whole  so  dry.  Santa 
Barbara,  moreover,  is  free  from  serious  drawbacks  which 
impair  the  value  of  all  the  Mediterranean  health  resorts 
— such  as  the  bad  company,  the  bad  smells,  and  the  vio- 
lent contrasts  of  temperature  between  sun  and  shade,  the 
open  country  and  the  narrow  streets. 

■'  On  the  other  hand  the  California  town  has  its  faults. 
A  raw  wind,  loaded  with  chilly  moisture,  does  sometimes 
blow  in  from  the  sea.  Fogs  are  not  uncommon.  Sud- 
den changes  of  temperature  are  frequent  and  vexatious. 
Rain  occurs  only  between  .\pril  and  December.  Occa- 
sionally there  are  cold  and  blustering  days,  like  those  of 
March  in  the  East." 

Syphilitic  Synovitis. — Dr.  Mracek  states  that  this 
rare  aftection  is  observed  among  the  secondary  pheno- 
mena of  the  syphilitic  infection.  It  may  attack  one  or 
several  joints,  the  knee  and  the  ankle  being  most  fre- 
quently invaded.  If  the  patient  has  already  suffered 
from  an  arthritis,  the  same  joint  will  be  aflected  by  the 
specific  disease.  A  recent  synovitis  of  this  kind  is  readily 
amenable  to  anti-s\philitic  treatment,  but  later  its  cure 
is  more  ilitf'icult,  and  joint-motion  is  usually  compromised. 
Relapses  are  fre<iuent.  Local  treatment  consists  in  im- 
mobilization of  the  joint  with  massage,  when  the  affec- 
tion has  become  chronic.  The  author  also  reconuiiends 
painting  with  iodine,  compression,  and  in  some  cases  ap- 
plication of  ice  to  the  articulation. — Annates  de  Derma- 
iologie  et  de  Syphili};raphie,  December  25,  1882. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Sn7^gery 


Vol.  23,  No.  13 


New  York,  March  31,  1883 


Whole  No.  647 


(Oviginal  ;Ai*ticlcs. 


ON   VARIOLA. 

Its    Definition,   History,   Cause,  Varieties,   Prog- 
nosis, AND  Treatment. 

By  J.  N.   McCHESNEY,  M.D., 

LATE    ONE  OF    THE    ATTENDING     PHYSICIANS  TO    THE    HOSPITAL  FOR    CONTACH  >l  rs 
DISEASES  OF  THE  CITY   OF   NEW  YOKK. 

Dejiniiioii  and  Jfisfory. —Variola.,  or  small-pox,  is  a 
febrile,  eruptive,  infectious,  and  contagious,  disease,  de- 
pending upon  a  specific,  morbid  poison,  the  symptoms 
of  which,  after  a  period  of  incubation  of  from  twelve  to 
fourteen  days,  result  in  an  eruption  on  the  surface  of 
the  body,  which  passes  through  the  regular  stages  of 
macule,  papule,  vesicle,  pustule,  and  desiccation,  termi- 
nating with  desquamation. 

An  exhaustive  review  of  the  history  of  variola  would 
far  exceed  both  the  pur|)ose  and  limit  of  this  article. 

Although  much  time  and  careful  research  have  been 
expended  in  trying  to  discover  the  origin  of  the  disease, 
all  efforts  have  thus  far  been  without  definite  success. 
According  to  the  most  authentic  account,  the  disease 
originated,  about  a.d.  544,  in  Egypt,  whence  it  spread 
to  Constantinople.  In  569  it  made  its  appearance  in 
the  Abyssinian  army,  then  besieging  Mecca,  with  such 
virulence  as  to  compel  the  abandonment  of  the  siege. 
During  the  latter  part  of  the  sixth  and  the  whole  of 
the  seventh  centuries  it  raged  in  Egypt  and  spread  into 
Asia  and  Africa.  It  was  introduced  into  Europe  by  the 
Saracens  upon  their  invasions  of  Spain,  Sicily,  Italy,  and 
France,  and  gradually  extended  northward,  reaching 
Saxony,  Switzerland,  and  E.ngland  in  the  latter  ])art  of 
the  ninth  or  first  of  the  tenth  century.  The  Spaniards 
transported  the  infection  to  St.  Domingo  and  Cuba 
about  1520.  It  was  carried  to  Mexico  in  1527,  where 
it  raged  witli  great  virulence,  destroying  millions  of  the 
inhabitants.  Thence  the  disease  rapidly  extended  over 
the  whole  of  the  Western  hemisphere. 

Etiology. — Variola  spreads  by  contagion,  and  cases  of 
supposed  spontaneous  origin  can  always,  with  proper 
care,  be  traced  to  a  person  who  has  suffered  from  a  re- 
cent attack,  or  to  infected  articles. 

The  morbid  principle  is  contained  both  in  the  pustules 
and  in  the  emanations  from  the  body  of  a  patient  sufter- 
ing  from  the  disease.  It  is  contagious  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  stage  of  invasion  until  the  last  trace  of  the 
desquamative  process  has  passed  away. 

The  infection  is  contained  in  the  breath,  which  has 
been  known  to  convey  the  disease  before  the  eruption 
had  made  its  appearance,  and  it  has  been  communicated 
both  by  the  virus  and  the  emanations  of  a  dead  body. 
A  case'  has  been  recorded  in  which  the  contagion  was 
communicated  from  a  dead  body,  though  death  had 
taken  place  before  the  development  of  the  eruption. 
"The  patient,  a  medical  student,  died  suddenly  in  this 
city,  the  chief  symptoms  being  gastric  with  great  ex- 
haustion. At  the  autopsy  a  few  petechia;  were  ob- 
served on  the  body.  The  coffin  was  taken  home  to  a 
New  England  village  for  burial,  and  at  the  funeral  some 
of  the  relatives  opened  it  to  look  at  the  face.  Eight  of 
the  number  present  were  attacked  with  small-pox.     No 

*  Dickson,  in  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  July,  1862. 


Other  persons  in  the  neighborhood  contracted  the  dis- 
ease." In  a  Western  medical  college,  a  year  or  more 
ago,  a  number  of  students  contracted  it  from  a  body 
which  was  being  dissected.  A  very  slight  exposure  is 
often  sufficient  for  acquiring  the  disease.  We  have  met 
with  one  or  two  cases  in  which  there  was  every  reason 
to  believe  that  the  contagion  was  acquired  while  riding 
in  the  street  cars.  Many  patients  are  unable  to  give 
any  history  of  exposure.  The  disease  is  communicable 
in  all  of  its  stages,  but  the  pustular  and  desquamative 
stages  are  most  dangerous.  Exposure  to  the  same  case 
may  give  rise  in  one  instance  to  a  mild,  and  in  another 
to  a  severe  form  of  the  disease  ;  and  exposure  to  the 
mildest  form  of  sniall-pox  (commonly  known  as  vario- 
loid) may  give  rise  to  the  worst  variety. 

No  age  is  exempt  from  it  ;  we  have  met  with  it  in  a 
child  of  three  weeks,  and  in  a  patient  of  seventy-nine 
years.  In  some  instances  the  disease  has  been  contracted 
before  birth  and  nearly  the  whole  period  of  incubation 
passed  in  utero,  the  eruption  making  its  appearance  on 
the  child  when  it  was  four  or  five  days  old.  The  child 
may  be  born  with  the  eruption  on  its  body,  or  i>resenting 
evidences  of  having  passed  through  an  attack  in  utero. 
Authentic  cases  are  on  record  in  which  the  disease  has 
been  communicated  to  the  fcetus  without  the  mother  pass- 
ing through  a  regular  attack  ;  these  cases  may  be  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  the  mother  had  that  form  of  the 
disease  in  which  there  is  no  eruption — variola  sine  va- 
riolis.  As  a  rule,  every  individual  is  more  or  less  sus- 
ceptible to  the  contagion  of  variola.  Rare  instances  are 
met  with  in  whicli  persons,  unprotected  by  either  inocu- 
lation or  vaccination,  though  constantly  exposed,  escape 
the  disease.  A  physician  friend  of  the  writer,  who  has 
never  been  successfully  vaccinated,  though  repeated  at- 
tempts have  been  made,  has  escaped,  notwithstanding 
constant  exposure  to  every  variety  of  the  disease  under 
almost  every  circumstance  ;  and  though  he  has  made 
autopsies  on  the  worst  cases  which  bad  died  in  the  sup- 
purative stage,  and  has  even  received  wounds  of  the 
finger  while  thus  engaged,  no  symptoms  beyond  a  little 
septic  trouble  have  ever  been  manifested.  This  can  only 
be  ascribed  to  a  peculiar  idiosyncrasy  as  yet  unexplained. 

Though  uterine  lite  does  not  exclude  the  danger  of  in- 
fection, the  fcetus  is  less  liable  than  the  child  under  two 
years  of  age. 

The  existence  of  chronic  diseases  affords  no  protection 
against  the  contagion  of  variola,  though  patients,  while 
in  the  active  stages  of  the  other  eruptive  fevers,  appear 
to  escape  infection. 

The  dark-skinned  races  are  regarded  as  peculiarly  sus-- 
ceptible,  and   the  mortality   among   the    negro    and   the 
Indian  races   is  very   great.      In  1881,  in    the  New  York 
Hospital   for   contagious   diseases,  the   mortality  among 
the  negroes  was  ten  per  cent,  greater  than  among  whites. 

The  general  opinion  is  that  small-pox  prevails  to  a 
greater  degree  in  winter  than  in  any  other  season  of  the 
year.  Cold  weather,  by  keeping  a  larger  number  of  jjeople 
within  doors  and  the  avenues  to  ventilation  closed,  doubt- 
less does  contribute  to  the  spread  of  the  disease,  but  the 
records  of  small-pox  hospitals  show  that  a  larger  number 
of  patients  are  admitted  in  May  than  in  any  other  month 
of  the  year.  When  the  disease  has  begun  to  prevail  it 
continues  throughout  the  year  uninfluenced  by  winter  or 
summer. 

As  a  rule,  one  attack  renders  an  individual  insuscep- 
tible for  the  remainder  of  his  life.    To  this  rule,  however. 


338 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


there  are  occasional  exceptions.     We  have  met  with  two 
cases  in  which  there  was  a  second  attack. 

Inoculation  does  not  always  give  perfect  immunity  ;  we 
have  seen  one  case  that  gave  a  history  and  presented  the 
scars  of  inoculation.  The  form  of  small-po.x  was  very  mild. 
The  poison  is  readily  conveyed  by  clothing  and  other 
articles  worn  and  used  by  a  patient,  and  the  contagion 
may  be  retained  in  them  for  an  indefinite  period.  U'e 
recall  an  instance  where  the  disease  was  conveyed  to 
a  shoemaker  who  repaired  the  soles  of  a  pair  of  shoes 
whicii  had  been  worn  by  an  attendant  about  a  room  oc- 
cupied by  a  patient  desquamating  from  small-po.x.  In- 
fected clothing  which  has  been  buried  (a  popular  method 
in  country  districts  of  disposing  of  the  clothing  and  bed- 
ding of  persons  who  have  suffered  from  variola)  has  been 
resurrected  and  become  the  starting-point  of  epidemics. 
Healthy  persons  wiio  have  been  sutliciently  exposed  may 
carry  the  contagion  in  their  clothing  and  infect  others, 
though  they  themselves  escape. 

Varieiies. — Six  varieties  of  variola  are  generally  de- 
scribed :  I,  Variola  discreta,  when  the  pocks  stand  dis- 
tinct and  separate  from  each  other  ;  2,  variola  senii-conflu- 
ens,  when  there  is  partial  coalescence  of  the  eruption  ;  3, 
variola  confiuens,  when  the  pustules  run  into  each  other; 
4,  variola  hemorrhagica,  nigra,  or  black  small-pox,  when 
the  vesicles  are  filled  with  red  blood-corpuscles  ;  5,  va- 
riola corymbosa,  when  the  eruption  is  arranged  in  bunches 
or  clusters  ;  6,  variola  anomahe,  when  it  occurs  compli- 
cated with  other  diseases,  or  presenting  unusual  symp- 
toms. 

A  mild  form  of  the  disease  occurring  in  persons  pre- 
viously vaccinated  is  commonly  described  under  the 
term  of  varioloid.  The  name  is  one  which  should  be 
discarded.  Its  use  has  been  the  source  of  much  confu- 
sion and  great  injury  on  account  of  the  popular  opinion 
that  varioloid  is  not  dangerous.  This  is  probably  true 
in  respect  to  the  patient  himself,  but  fiitally  false  in  re- 
gard to  the  community  in  which  he  is  permitted  to  go  at 
large.  We  remember  hearing  a  physician  of  considerable 
practice  in  this  city  say  that  he  met  with  many  cases  of 
varioloid  but  did  not  consider  them  of  sufficient  impor- 
tance to  report  to  the  health  authorities,  and  that,  too, 
when  small-pox  was  epidemic.  That  the  laity  should 
consider  varioloid  harmless  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
when  we  hear  such  expressions  from  members  of  the  pro- 
fession. Mild  cases  of  variola,  without  regard  to  previ- 
ous vaccination,  should  be  classed  as  discrete  small-pox. 
In  mild  forms,  while  there  is  little  or  no  danger  to  the 
patient  himselt",  he  is  more  dangerous  to  the  community 
in  which  he  lives  than  a  patient  confined  to  his  bed  with 
the  worst  form  of  the  disease,  since,  as  frequently  hap- 
pens, no  significance  is  attached  to  the  mild  symptoms 
that  occasionally  precede  the  eruption,  or  the  eruption 
itself  may  be  so  scant  as  to  fail  to  attract  his  attention, 
or  the  notice  of  those  about  him.  This  is  often  the 
source  of  the  unexplained  appearance  of  the  disease 
in  isolated  localities.  The  epidemic  through  which  this 
city  has  just  passed  w-as  introduced  in  the  person  of  an 
engineer  who  came  from  a  neighboring  city  where  small- 
pox was  prevailing,  during  the  incubative  stage  of  the 
disease.  His  attack  was  so  mild  thai  he  did  not  leave 
his  engine-room  or  quit  his  work,  yet,  as  a  result  of  this, 
several  cases  appeared  among  his  fellow-workmen  and 
among  the  servants  of  his  boarding-house,  two  of  whom 
absconded  to  the  lower  j^art  of  the  city,  whence  the  dis- 
ease began  to  spread. 

Stages. — -The  course  of  variola  is  divided  into  four 
stages:  i,  Incubation  ;  lasting  from  the  date  of  the  re- 
ception of  the  poison  till  the  initiatory  chill,  fever,  and 
other  symptoms,  generally  twelve  to  fourteen  days  ; 
2,  invasion,  or  primary  fever,  lasting  from  the  first  gene- 
ral disturbance  to  tlie  appearance  of  the  eruption,  about 
two  to  four  days  ;  3,  eruptive,  or  stage  of  maturation, 
lasting  about  nine  days  ;  4,  suppurative  stage,  secondary 
fever,  desiccation,  and  desquamation,  which  is  of  vari- 
able duration. 


These  stages  maybe  shorter  or  more  prolonged  under 
certain  circumstances,  notably  shortened  and  modified 
after  vaccination. 

Incubation. — During  the  period  of  incubation  there 
are  no  manifestations  of  the  approach  of  the  disease  ; 
the  patient  is  as  well  as  usual  and  able  to  attend  to  his 
work.  In  some  exceptional  instances  tiiere  may  be  a 
certain  feeling  of  uneasiness  or  foreboding  of  the  ap- 
proach of  sickness. 

Invasion. — The  stage  of  invasion  is  generally  ushered 
in  by  a  well-pronounced  chill,  or  there  may  be  a  series 
of  chills,  followed  by  high  temperature,  103-104°, 
which  may,  before  the  eruption  appears,  reach  106°  F. 
The  pulse  is  full  and  hard,  varying  from  no  to  120; 
respiration  is  usually  increased  in  frequency  ;  there  is 
great  prostration,  and  the  patient  staggers  if  he  attempts 
to  walk  ;  the  skin  may  be  hot  and  dry,  or  bathed  in  pro- 
fuse perspiration,  which  continues  throughout  the  stage. 
There  is  great  thirst  ;  the  lips  are  parched,  the  tongue 
coated  with  heavy,  yellowish  white  fur,  and  the  breath  is 
fetid  ;  complete  anorexia  exists  ;  nausea  and  vomiting 
are  often  the  most  distressing  and  persistent  symptoms. 
The  bowels  are  in  most  cases  constipated,  though  di- 
arrhcea  is  present  now  and  then — most  frequently  in 
children.  Intense  headache  is  a  constant  symptom,  and 
continues  throughout  the  stage  with  more  or  less  severity  ; 
the  pain  is  referred  to  the  whole  of  the  head,  or  may  be 
limited  to  the  frontal  region.  Intense  pain  in  the  lum- 
bar and  sacral  regions  is  one  of  the  most  striking  symp- 
toms. This,  in  conjunction  with  nausea  and  vomiting, 
is  almost  invariably  present  in  the  initial  stage.  It  is  so 
severe  in  character  that  patients  almost  a'lways  complain 
of  it  ;  It  appears  at  the  beginning  of  the  stage  and  con- 
tinues with  unabated  severity  until  the  eruption  is  estab- 
lished. Patients  are  frequently  very  restless  and  are 
often  unable  to  sleep.  Delirium  is  sometimes  present. 
Convulsions  are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  children. 
Coma  is  said  to  occur,  but  we  have  not  seen  it.  Red- 
ness and  swelling  of  the  pharynx,  with  pain  on  deglu- 
tition occur  in  some  cases  ;  injection  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva, with  lachrymation,  is  sometimes  present  ;  slight 
cough,  with  little  or  no  expectoration,  is  occasionally 
met  with. 

Not  unfrequently  a  general  erytliematous  condition  of 
the  skin,  lasting  twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours,  precedes 
the  appearance  of  the  eruption  and  may  be  so  intense  as 
to  lead  to  mistaking  the  disease  for  scarlatina.  This,  it 
is  generally  thought,  is  followed  by  a  mild  eruption,  but 
such  has  not  been  our  experience.  In  a  number  of  cases 
we  have  seen  this  condition  followed  by  the  hemorrhagic 
type. 

As  a  rule,  if  the  symptoms  of  this  stage  be  mild  and 
protracted  beyond  the  usual  duration,  the  eruption  will 
be  scant  ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  thev  be  of  great  intensity, 
a  severe  type  of  the  disease  may  be  expected.  Occasion- 
ally the  mildest  attacks  are  preceded  by  prodroma  of 
great  intensity,  and  we  have  met  with  cases  in  which  this 
stage  was  marked  by  symptoms  of  unusual  severity,  pro- 
tracted for  four  days,  which  have  ended  without  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  eruption. 

The  most  significant  symptoms  of  the  initial  stage  are 
the  acute  pain  in  the  small  of  the  back,  the  obstinate 
nausea  and  vomiting  ;  and  when  it  is  known  that  there 
has  been  exposure  to  contagion,  'these  go  far  to  prove 
that  the  person  is  about  to  be  the  subject  of  an  attack  of 
variola. 

Stage  of  eruption. — The  eruption  of  variola  makes  its 
appearance  on  the  third  day — or  after  forty-eight  hours, 
and  is  first  noticed  about  the  ahe  of  the  nose,  corners  of 
the  mouth,  and  the  chin.  It  appears  about  the  same 
time  on  the  fronts  of  the  wrists  ;  next  on  the  trunk  and 
arms,  and  last  on  the  legs  and  feet.  It  is  first  seen  as 
small  red  spots  or  macules,  which  rapidly  become  ele- 
vated and  hard,  forming  papules  ;  these  are  small,  rounded, 
and  have  a  peculiar  hardened  feeling,  likened  to  a  shot 
under  the  skin.    On  the  face  the  eruption  is  usually  much 


< 


March  31,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


339 


more  abundant  that  on  the  body,  frequently  being  conflu- 
ent there  while  it  is  discrete  on  the  body.  If  it  be  con- 
fluent there  will  be  a  general  redness  and  granular-looking 
swelling  of  the  face,  particularly  of  the  forehead.  A 
tendency  to  arrangement  in  groups  of  threes  and  fives 
is  sometimes  observed,  best  seen  on  the  arms  and  back 
of  the  trunk. 

The  eruption  makes  its  appearance  sooner  and  in  greater 
abundance,  in  the  neighborhood  of  recent  woimds,  or 
where  there  has  been  any  irritation  of  the  skin.  One 
patient  that  we  remember  had  received  a  recent  abrasion 
extending  from  above  the  elbow  to  the  wrist  ;  the  eruption 
was  first  noticed  extending  along  both  sides  of  this,  and  in 
greater  abundance  than  elsewhere.  We  have  seen  several 
instances  in  which  the  application  of  kerosene  oil  around 
the  neck  for  the  sore  throat  had  brought  out  the  papules 
in  great  abundance  ;  the  ai)plication  of  mustard  poultices 
produces  the  same  effect.  We  recall  one  case,  in  a  wo- 
man recently  confineil,  on  whom  the  eruption  made  its 
appearance  in  great  profusion  over  that  portion  of  the 
body  covered  by  the  bhider,  several  hours  before  it  was 
seen  elsewhere. 

About  the  same  time  the  eruption  appears  on  tlie  skin 
it  may  be  observed  on  the  soft  palate,  pharynx,  inside 
of  the  lips  and  cheeks,  and  on  the  tongue.  Here  it 
appears  as  small,  round,  opaque  spots,  which  do  not 
form  vesicles  and  pustules.  Points  of  eruption  also  occur 
on  the  conjunctiva.  When  the  eruption  is  abundant  in 
the  mouth  it  increases  the  flow  of  saliva  ;  in  the  fauces  it 
causes  difficulty  in  swallowing  ;  in  the  air-passages  it 
occasions  cough  and  hoarseness  ;  on  the  conjunctiva 
it  increases  the  secretion  of  tears,  and  gives  rise  to  con- 
junctivitis and  to  photophobia. 

Vesicular  stage. — Twenty  four  hours  after  the  first 
appearance  of  the  eruption  a  clear  fluid  makes  its  appear- 
ance in  the  papules,  which  now  become  vesicles.  These 
enlarge  until  they  attain  the  size  of  a  small  pea.  Just 
before  the  vesicles  become  fully  distended  there  is  a 
cup-shaped  depression  in  their  centre,  which  is  known 
as  unibilication  and  constitutes  a  sign  of  diagnostic  im- 
portance. Umbilication  does  not  appear  in  every  vesicle  ; 
it  is  not  found  in  those  of  the  palms  of  the  hands  and 
soles  of  the  feet.  This  appearance  has  been  attributed 
to  the  presence  of  bands,  passing  from  the  centre  of  the 
roof  to  the  floor  of  the  vesicle,  which  hold  down  the 
centre  while  tne  sides  of  the  vesicle  are  distended  by 
the  accumulation  of  serum. 

When  the  eruption  is  well  established,  there  is  an 
amelioration  or  subsidence  of  all  the  distressing  symp- 
toms of  the  initiatory  stage.  The  temperature  falls  to 
near  the  normal,  a  sign  of  great  diagnostic  value  ;  the 
nausea  and  vomiting  cease  ;  the  lumbar  pains  disappear  ; 
the  appetite  returns  ;  the  patient  gets  up,  says  he  feels 
well  and  often  expresses  a  desire  to  go  about  his  daily 
avocation.  In  the  severer  types  of  the  disease  these 
changes  are  less  marked,  and  the  discomfort  may  be 
only  slightly,  if  at  all,  modified. 

From  the  fifth  to  the  seventh  day  the  vesicles  become 
fully  distended  ;  they  lose  their  unibilicated  appearance  ; 
there  is  an  opaque  ring  at  the  circumference,  inside  this 
a!,  clear  rmg  with  an  opaque  spot  in  the  centre  ;  theu' 
contents  gradually  change,  first  becoming  opalescent, 
then  turbid,  and  finally  purulent.  These  changes  occupy 
abgut  two  days,  and  the  suppurative  stage  is  thus  estab- 
lished at  about  the  eighth  or  ninth  day  of  the  disease, 
and  the  sixth  of  the  eruption. 

'J"he  changes  which  take  place  in  the  eruption  occur  in 
the  order  in  which  it  makes  its  appearance,  so  that  it  may 
be  seen  in  one  stage  on  the  face  and  arms,  and  in  another 
and  earlier  stage  on  the  less  and  feet. 

The  skin  surrounding  the  bases  of  the  pustules  is  red 
and  swollen,  forming  what  is  termed  the  areola.  The 
tissues  of  the  head  and  face  become  greatly  swollen  ; 
the  oedema  of  the  eyelids  is  often  so  great  as  to  close 
the  eyes ;  the  features  are  obliterated,  and  the  pa- 
tient becomes  wholly  unrecognizable.     The  presence  of 


pustules  on  the  scalp  causes  considerable  swelling,  so 
that  pressure  upon  that  part  occasions  severe  pain.  The 
swelling  of  the  jjocks  in  the  palms  of  the  hands,  especially 
on  the  finger-tips  and  in  the  soles  of  the  feet  gives  rise  to 
agonizing  pain,  not  unlike  that  of  paronychia.  This  jiain 
is  due  to  the  resistance  which  the  toughened  and  thick- 
ened skin  of  those  parts  oft'ers  to  distention,  and  to  the 
pressure  upon  the  terminal  nerves. 

With  the  stage  of  suppuration  the  fever  returns  and 
reaches  103°  to  104°,  and  may  continue  for  four  or  five 
days  in  cases  of  ordinary  severity.  This  elevation  is 
called  the  suppurative  or  secondary  fever.  The  pulse  be- 
comes frequent,  and  there  is  a  return  of  the  general  dis- 
comfort of  the  initial  stage.  Delirium  is  frequent  and, 
though  it  may  be  passive,  is  sometimes  so  active  as  to 
necessitate  restraint.  The  throat  symi)toms  are  intensi- 
fied ;  swallowing  becomes  painful  and  difiicult ;  the  nose 
becomes  stopped  ;  there  is  a  hoarse  cough,  and  the  voice 
is  frequently  inaudible.  Diarrhoea  is  occasionally  present 
and  is  always  to  be  considered  an  unfavorable  symptom. 

Desiccation. —  Desiccation  begins  usually  about  the 
twelfth  day.  Some  of  the  pustules  rupture  from  over 
distention  ;  their  contents  escape  and  dry  into  yellow 
crusts.  Others  dry  up  and  form  brownish  scabs.  In  the 
palms  of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the  feet,  where  the 
cuticle  is  thicker,  the  pustules  dry  down  into  hard,  brown- 
ish spots,  which  are  the  last  to  disappear  and  frequently 
retain  some  of  their  contents  after  desquamation  is  well 
advanced  on  all  other  parts  of  the  body.  We  have  fre- 
quently found  persons  going  about  with  these  hard 
brown  s]jots  in  their  palms  and  soles,  and  contagion  is 
undoubtedly  spread  by  them. 

The  scabs  fall  oft",  leaving  darkly  pigmented  cicatrices, 
the  number  being  in  proportion  to  the  amount  and 
severity  of  the  eruption.  The  whole  body  may  be 
covered  with  these  stained  spots,  but  the  face  generally 
suffers  most.  This  staining  gradually  fades  out  and,  if  the 
destruction  of  tissue  has  not  been  very  great,  the  scars 
become  less  and  less  noticeable.  Where  there  has  been 
much  ulceration,  as  is  common  on  the  face,  the  pitting 
is  deep  and  permanent.  Six  to  ten  days  is  the  usual 
duration  of  the  stage  of  desquamation. 

In  some  cases  when  the  ulceration  about  the  cheeks 
and  alfe  of  the  nose  has  been  deep  the  scabs  show  a  ten- 
dency to  adhere  longer  than  in  other  situations,  and  by 
confining  the  pus  increase  the  ulceration.  When  they  are 
removed  the  surface  presents  a  worm-eaten  api>earance 
which  continues  for  some  time  after  recovery,  but  finally 
disappears  almost  entirely. 

As  desiccation  and  desquamation  proceed  the  fever 
becomes  less  and  other  symptoms  disappear ;  appetite 
returns,  the  patient  begins  to  improve  and  goes  on  to 
convalescence. 

Complications,  particularly  erysipelas  and  furuncles, 
are  most  apt  to  occur  during  the  stage  of  desiccation. 
These  prolong  convalescence,  and  not  unfrequently 
bring  about  a  fatal  termination  when  all  danger  from  the 
small-pox  is  passed. 

The  symptoms  above  described  are  those  that  occur 
in  natural  or  unmodified  variola,  and  usually  extend  over 
a  period  of  seventeen  to  twenty-one  days. 

In  modified  small-pox,  commonly  called  varioloid,  the 
symptoms  and  course  of  the  different  stages  are  very 
irregular,  and  the  duration  of  the  stages,  as  a  rule,  is  very 
much  shortened.  The  appearance  of  the  eruption  is  oc- 
casionally delayed  to  the  fourth  day.  It  is  not  unusual 
to  see  the  eruption  abort  in  the  various  stages.  A  few 
of  the  vari  are  arrested  in  the  papular  and  vesicular 
stages,  others  develop  and  reach  maturation  in  a  shorter 
time  than  usual,  desiccation  takes  place  early,  desqua- 
mation is  rapid,  and  the  scabs  fall  off,  leaving  little  or  no 
pitting.  The  stage  of  invasion  in  some  cases  of  modified 
small-pox  is  attended  with  the  severest  symptoms,  yet  the 
eruption  that  follows  is  slight  and  of  short  duration.  In 
these  cases  there  is  little  or  no  suppuration,  consequently 
there  is  no  secondary  or  suppurative  fever. 


340 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[r»Iarch  31,  1883. 


Variola  seiniconfluens. — In  semiconfluent  small-pox 
there  are  patches  of  coalescing  pustules  on  different  parts 
of  the  body.  The  symptoms  and  course  are  those  de- 
scribed in  the  natural  variety,  perhaps  a  little  more  in- 
tense. It  is  the  ne.\t  simplest  form  to  the  discrete  variety 
and  is  generally  not  attended  with  any  great  danger  to 
life,  except  in  children,  or  from  some  complication,  as 
erysipelas,  pneumonia,  pleurisy,  etc. 

Variola  conjluens. — This  is  the  form  of  the  disease  in 
which  the  pustules  coalesce  over  the  whole  surface  of 
the  body.  The  symptoms  preceding  the  eruption  are 
greatly  intensified,  and  their  severity  indicates  that  the 
attack  is  to  be  of  the  worst  nature.  Beginning  with  a 
pronounced  chill,  or  there  may  be  several  chills,  the  tem- 
perature is  high,  104°  to '106°;  the  pulse  is  rapid  ;  the 
headache  and  lumbar  pains  are  of  unusual  intensity  ; 
the  nausea  and  vomiting  are  distressing  and  persistent ;  the 
patient  is  wakeful  and  intensely  restless  ;  there  is  tremu- 
lousness  of  the  hands  and  lips  ;  dehriumis  almost  always 
present,  and  is  active,  violent,  and  often  maniacal  in 
character.  _  The  patient  cannot  be  kept  in  bed,  but  is  con- 
stantly trying  to  escape  from  some  imaginary  pursuer, 
who  he  fancies  is  trying  to  injure  him.  Under  these 
delusions  we  have  known  patients  to  jump  from  windows 
and  receive  fatal  injuries.  Occasionally  tliere  is  a  ten- 
dency to  do  themselves  injury,  and  patients  have  com- 
mitted suicide  while  in  this  state.  Such  cases  require 
close,  unremitting  watchfulness,  and  often  it  is  necessary 
to  use  the  straight-jacket  or  to  strap  them  to  their  bed's 
to  prevent  accident. 

In  this  variety  the  eruption  makes  its  appearance 
soinetimes  as  early  as  the  second  day,  and  develops  far 
more  rapidly  than  in  ordinary  cases.  The  papules  are 
so  numerous  and  close  together  as  to  cause  a  general 
redness  and  granular  swelling  of  the  forehead,  face,  and 
arms  ;  they  spread  rapidly  over  the  wliole  body.  The 
swelling  about  the  head  and  face  is  very  great,  closing  the 
eyes  and  often  disfiguring  the  patient  beyond  recognition. 
There  is  general  coalescence  of  the  pustules,  so  that  the 
eruption  is  one  mass  ;  the  cuticle  on  the  forehead,  backs 
of  the  forearms,  wrists  and  hands  is  completely  raised 
from  the  subjacent  tissues,  forming  large  bullce  ;  fre- 
quently these  burst  or  are  broken,  leaving  large  raw  sur- 
faces which  exude  bloody  serum.  The  eruption  is  equally 
abundant  on  the  nmcous  membrane  of  the  nose,  mouth, 
pharynx,  cesophagus  and  larynx,  and  extends  into  the 
trachea.  The  tongue  becomes  inflamed  and  greatly 
swollen,  so  much  so  in  three  cases  under  our  care  as  to 
fill  the  mouth  and  render  asphyxia  inniiinent.  A  viscid, 
sticky  secretion  is  formed  in  the  mouth  and  throat,  which 
is  expelled  with  great  difficulty,  and  occasions  the  patient 
much  annoyance.  He  complains  of  sore  throat  and 
great  difficulty  of  swallowing  ;  cough  is  excited  bv  at- 
tempts to  take  food,  and  fluids  often  regurgitate  through 
the  nose.  There  is  a  hoarse  cough  ;  the  voice  is  a  harsh 
whisper,  or  becomes  entirely  inaudible.  The  swelling  of 
the  air-passages,  together  with  the  accunuilation  of  this 
viscid  secretion,  frequently  renders  respiration  exceed- 
ingly difficult,  and  at  times  impossible.  The  proper 
aeration  of  the  blood  is  thus  interfered  with  ;  the  surface 
becomes  livid  ;  the  eruption  turns  a  dull  purplish  hue  • 
there  is  great  prostration  ;  the  delirium  changes  to  the 
low  muttering  kind,  and  death  usually  ensues. 

In  some  cases  of  confluent  small-pox  the  pustules  do 
not  till  out  but  remain  flat,  and  present  a  dirty  white, 
pasty  appearance.  Cases  with  this  flat  confluent  erup- 
tion almost  invariably  terminate  in  death. 

Confluent  variola  causes  tiie  greatest  number  of  deaths 
among  the  unvaccinated — death  being  due  to  the  exten- 
sive suppuration. 

Variola  corymbosa. — The  eruption  in  this  variety  of 
small-pox  is  arranged  in  bunches  or  clusters,  and  takes 
its  name  from  the  fancied  resemblance  to  a  cluster  of  ivy- 
berries.  It  is  a  rare  and  usually  very  fatal  form  of  the 
disease.  There  were  only  two  or  three  cases  admitted 
to  the  Riverside  Hospital  during  the  years  i88i  and  1882, 


all  of  whom  died.  In  the  London  Hospital,  in  a  period 
of  thirty  years,  there  were  104  cases  of  this  variety  ;  29 
were  unvaccinated,  13  of  whom  died,  or  forty-four  per 
cent.;  74  had  been  vaccinated,  32  of  whom  died  ;  i  had 
been  inoculated  and  died  ;  2  died  of  complications  ;  which 
gives  a  mortality  of  forty-one  per  cent,  in  the  vaccinated. 

Variola  hemorrhagica,  commonly  known  as  the 
"black  pock,"  is  that  variety  in  which  the  vesicles  be- 
come filled  with  red  blood-corpuscles.  From  the  be- 
ginning the  symptoms  are  very  intense  ;  the  patient  fre- 
quently succumbs  from  the  intensity  of  blood  poisoning 
before  the  true  nature  of  the  disease  is  determined,  or 
even  suspected.  Many  cases  of  this  nature  occur  in  in- 
land towns,  and,  being  unrecognized,  are  the  cause  of 
serious  epidemics.  In  the  fall  of  1881,  in  a  village  of  an 
adjoining  State,  a  peculiar  fever  occurred  in  the  person 
of  a  lady  resident  of  that  place.  The  diagnosis  of  typho- 
nialarial  fever  was  made.  The  disease  proved  very  ma- 
lignant, and  death  occurred  in  five  days  from  the  begin- 
ning of  her  illness.  A  public  funeral  was  held  which  was 
largely  attended.  In  due  time  a  brother  of  the  deceased, 
who  had  nursed  her,  was  similarly  attacked  and  the  same 
diagnosis  made.  This  case  was  seen  before  its  termina- 
tion by  an  eminent  physician  of  this  city  and  the  diagno- 
sis of  hemorrhagic  small-pox  made.  Death  occurred  at 
the  end  of  a  week.  From  these  a  number  of  cases  of 
small-pox,  of  different  varieties,  developed,  and  the  dis- 
ease assumed  epidemic  proportions. 

Of  this  form  of  variola  there  are  two  types.  In  one, 
the  hemorrhages  take  place  into  the  pocks  after  the  vesi- 
cles are  developed;  in  the  other,  the  eruption  is  petechial 
from  the  start. 

In  petechial  hemorrhagic  small-pox  the  stage  of  inva- 
sion is  of  great  intensity,  and  the  eruption  not  unfre- 
quently  makes  its  appearance  on  the  second  day,  but  is 
slowly  developed.  From  the  soft  nature  of  the  spots 
and  their  bright  red  color  they  are  often  mistaken  for 
measles.  Unlike  the  eruption  in  the  other  varieties  of 
the  disease,  the  macules  do  not  change  to  papules. 
There  may  be  a  slight  elevation  above  the  surrounding 
surface,  but  there  is  an  absence  of  that  hard,  shotty  feel- 
ing so  characteristic  of  the  papules  in  other  forms.  The 
spots  are  first  seen  about  the  lips  and  chin.  Frequently 
they  appear  earlier  and  are  better  defined  about  the 
axillary  folds,  on  the  fronts  of  the  elbows,  the  sides  of 
the  abdomen,  and  the  inner  face  of  the  thighs  where  the 
skin  is  whiter  and  thinner.  They  vary  in  size  from  that 
of  a  millet-seed  to  two  or  three  lines  in  breadth.  At  first 
they  are  a  bright-red,  clarety  color,  then  become  purplish, 
and  subsequently  a  deep  blue.  They  are  slightly  raised 
above  the  surface,  and  (iressure  does  not  efface  them, 
even  momentarily.  This  type  of  hemorrhagic  variola 
usually  terminates  fatally  in  less  than  a  week. 

In  the  other  type  of  hemorrhagic  small-pox  the  vesicle 
is  filled  with  bloody  serum.  Umbilication  is  present,  but 
requires  closer  observation  to  detect  than  in  the  ordinary 
vesicle.  Bulls  of  different  sizes  filled  with  bloody  serum 
are  frequently  observed  at  various  places.  The  blood  in 
the  vesicles  undergoes  further  change,  becoming  darker, 
almost  black;  hence  the  name  "black  small-pox." 

Simultaneously  with  the  appearance  and  development 
of  the  eruption  hemorrhages  occur  from  all  of  the  mu- 
cous surfaces.  Epistaxis,  which  is  frequently  difficult  to 
control,  is  one  of  the  earlier  symptoms.  The  gums 
bleed  ;  there  are  hemorrhagic  spots  on  the  soft  palate  ; 
the  expectoration  is  abundant  and  tinged  with  blood,  or 
occasionally  composed  of  jnire  blood.  There  may  be 
vomiting  of  blood.  The  conjunctiv;^  are  intensely  con- 
gested, and  often  the  effusion  of  blood  beneath  the  con- 
junctiva is  so  great  as  to  raise  it  above  the  cornea.  Blood 
is  also  found  in  the  urine  and  in  the  discharges  from  the 
bowels.  In  the  female  the  menstrual  flow  is  brought  on, 
and  is  very  profuse.  If  jiregnancy  exist,  abortion  takes 
place  early,  and  the  child  is  usually  dead.  Prostration 
is  marked  ;  the  pulse  rapid  and  weak  ;  respiration  shal- 
low and  imperfectly  performed  ;  the  temperature  is  only 


March  31, 


1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


341 


moderately  high,  and,  if  the  hemorrhages  have  been  pro- 
longed, may  fall  below  normal  before  death. 

The  mind  is  often  clear  to  the  end  ;  the  patient  hope- 
ful and  unconscious  of  the  nearness  of  death.  In  one 
case  we  recall  telling  the  patient  that  if  he  had  any 
messages  for  his  family,  or  any  requests  to  make,  he 
had  better  attend  to  them  at  once.  He  seemed  surprised, 
and  said,  "  Vou  don't  think  I  will  die,  do  you,  doctor?" 
and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  he  was  convinced  of  the 
short  time  he  had  to  live.  This  was  about  2  p.m.  Death 
occurred  at  five  o'clock. 

Delirium,  if  it  occur,  is  of  the  low  muttering  kind  ; 
there  is  twitching  of  the  fingers  and  picking  of  the  bed- 
clothing  ;  the  lips  are  cracked  ;  the  teeth  and  gums 
covered  with  dark-brown  sordes  ;  the  tongue  dries  into  a 
blackened  mass  with  deep  fissures,  and  cannot  be  pro- 
truded ;  deglutition  becomes  impossible.  Death  com- 
monly occurs  a'Dout  the  fifth  day  of  the  eruption. 

This  description  applies  to  the  confluent  variety  of 
hemorrhagic  small-po.K.  The  eruption  may  be  discrete, 
under  which  circumstance  recovery  not  infrequently  takes 
place.    The  semi-confluent  eruption  increases  the  danger. 

Blood  is  often  seen  in  the  pustules  on  the  feet  and 
legs  in  those  patients  who  leave  their  beds  or  keep  their 
feet  dependent.  This  is  due  to  mechanical  rather  than 
other  causes,  and  does  not  constitute  any  form  of  hemor- 
rhagic variola.     The  following  are  illustrative  cases  : 

Case    I. — Confluent  hemorrhagic    small-pox. — Henry 

W- ■ ;  aged  fifty  ;  Germany  ;  orderly  at  this  hospital. 

July  5th  complained  of  a  tired  feeling  ;  arms  and  legs 
felt  heavy.  In  the  evening  had  a  chill  lasting  a  few  mo- 
ments ;  appetite  much  impaired,  but  no  nausea. 

July  6th. — The  symptoms  of  yesterday  more  intense  ; 
appetite  entirely  lost  ;  pains  in  head,  small  of  back,  and 
extremities  ;   sleep  fair. 

July  7th,  A.M. — More  chills  ;  pains  continue  ;  sense  of 
weight  in  epigastrium  ;  some  fever  ;  no  nausea,  no  epis- 
taxis  ;  constipated,  p.m. — A  macular  eruption  in  scanty 
amount  on  various  parts  of  body  ;  macuku  small  ;  gives 
history  of  imperfect  vaccination. 

July  Sth,  10  A.M.  —  Pulse,  io8  ;  temperature,  103"  ; 
respiration,  38.  Eruption  becoming  papular.  5  p.m. — 
Pulse,  112  ;  temperature,  104.2°  ;  respiration,  38.  6  p.m. 
— Pulse,  100  ;   temperature,  104"^  ;  respiration,  28. 

July  9th,  8.30  A.M. — Pulse,  92;  temperature,  101.3°; 
respiration,  22.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  104;  temperature,  104.2'' ; 
respiration,  26.  Appetite  better,  sleep  better  ;  head- 
ache not  constant,  and  not  nearly  so  intense  ;  general 
feeling  much  more  comfortable.  The  eruption  increased 
somewhat  in  amount.     A  very  few  vesicles  may  be  seen. 

July  loth,  9.30  A.M. — Pulse,  90  ;  temperature,  102.3°; 
respiration,  26.  Eruption  slowly  increasing  ;  number  of 
vesicles  greater,  but  they  are  still  few,  with  here  and 
there  one  which  is  umbilicated.  Constipation  relieved 
with  salines.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  88;  temperature,  102°; 
respiration,  26. 

July  nth,  II  A.M. — Temperature,  99°. 

July  i2th,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  80;  temperature,  100°; 
respiration,  20.  A  marked  increase  in  the  amount  of  the 
eruption  during  the  last  thirty-six  hours,  so  that  now  it  is 
very  abundant.  The  color  of  the  areolae  of  the  spots 
much  deeper.  The  eruption  more  generally  vesicular  ; 
on  the  face  it  is  pustular,  and  there  and  on  portions  of 
the  body  elsewhere  it  is  becoming  confluent.  The  cheeks 
and  lower  lids,  the  nose  and  the  upper  lip  are  swollen  con- 
siderably ;  complains  of  a  throbbing,  band-like  feeling 
across  the  nose  ;  skin  sensitive  generally  ;  a  number  of 
vesicles  on  mucous  membrane  of  mouth  ;  no  difficulty 
in  deglutition  or  respiration,  except  a  feeling  of  slight 
constriction  around  the  chest ;  a  slight  coryza.  No  vesi- 
cles noticed  on  conjunctiva:,  but  there  is  some  conges- 
tion and  photophobia.  Appetite  good ;  sleep  broken. 
5  p.m. — Pulse,  92  ;  temperature,  100.3°  J  respiration,  24. 

July  13th,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  no;  temperature,  100.3°; 
respiration,  20.  5  p..m. — Pulse,  108;  temperature,  101°; 
respiration,  21. 


July  14th,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  115;  temperature,  100.3°; 
respiration,  22.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  127;  temperature,  102°; 
respiration,  29. 

July  isth,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  120;  temperature,  101.2°; 
respiration,  24.  5.30  p.m. — Pulse,  128;  temperature, 
103°  ;  respiration,  24.  Suppuration  progressing  over  the 
whole  surface  ;  hemorrhages  have  occurred  into  a  number 
of  pustules,  especially  on  hands  and  forearms  and  legs; 
no  large  hemorrhagic  spots.  Appetite  continues  fair  ; 
sleep  poor.      Is  a  little  delirious  at  night. 

July  i6th,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  ii8;  temperature,  102.1°; 
respiration,  24.  5  P.M. — Pulse,  124;  temperature,  104.3°; 
respiration,  28. 

July  17th,  8.30  A.M. — Pulse,  112  ;  temperature,  ioif°; 
respiration,  24.  7.15  p.m. — Pulse,  120;  temperature, 
104.2°;  respiration,  28. 

July  iSth,  8.30  A.M. — Pulse,  112  ;  temperature,  103.1°  ; 
respiration,  24.  6.15  p.m. — Pulse,  112:  temperature, 
102.3°  ;  respiration,  24. 

July  19th,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  107  ;  temperature,  100.3°  '■> 
respiration,  24.  Has  diarrhcea.  Desiccating.  5  p.m. 
— Pulse,    112  ;    temperature,    io2|^°  ;   respiration,  29. 

July  20th,  9.30  A.M. — Pulse,  104;  temiierature,  101.3°  \ 
respiration,  24.  7  p..m. — Pulse,  112  ;  temperature,  102.3°; 
respiration,  28.  Diarrhcea  checked  ;  cedematous  swell- 
ing of  feet  and  legs  ;  large  bulhe  of  sanguinolent  fluid  on 
feet  and  legs,  aisd  smaller  ones  on  arms.  Urine  of  nor- 
mal quantity  and  free  from  albumen.  Larvae  up  to  a 
third  of  an  inch  in  length  in  ears  and  under  scabs  on 
face. 

July  2ist,  9.30  A.M. — Pulse,  104  ;  temperature,  101.1°  ; 
respiration,  25.  5.15  p.m. — Pulse,  108;  temperature, 
101.3°;  respiration,  28. 

July  22d,  II  A.M. — Pulse,  loS  ;  temperature,  99-1°; 
respiration,  24.  5.30  p.m. — Pulse,  118;  temperature, 
103°  ;  respiration,  27.  Desiccation  far  advanced  every- 
where, except  on  face,  where  suppuration  is  still  active. 

July  23d,  9.30  A.M. — Pulse,  104  ;  temperature,  98^-°  : 
respiration,  24.  5.30  p.m. — Pulse,  114;  temperature, 
102°  ;  respiration,  28. 

July  24th,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  104;  temperature,  100°; 
respiration,  24.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  100  ;  temperature,  100.3°  J 
respiration,  24.    Suppuration  ceased  on  face. 

July  25th,  10  A.M. — Pulse,  104  ;  temperature,  99.1°  ; 
respiration,  22.  5.30  p.m. — Pulse,  112  ;  temperature, 
ior^°  ;  respiration,  24.  The  oedema  of  lower  extremi- 
ties somewhat  diminished.     Is  improving  rapidly. 

July  26th,  9  A.M. — Pulse,  100;  temperature,  99.2°; 
respiration,  24.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  100;  temperature,  ioo|-°; 
respiration,  24. 

July  27th,  10  A.M. — Pulse,  106  ;  temperature,  ioii°  ; 
respiration,  26.  5.30  VM. — Pulse,  100  ;  temperature, 
\o\\°  ;  respiration,  26. 

July  28th,  8.30  P.M. — Pulse,  92  ;  temperature,  99  ;  res- 
piration, 20. 

July  29th,  9.30  P.M. — Pulse,  100  ;  temperature,  98!°  ; 
respiration,  20. 

August. — An  abscess   in  the  site  of    an    old    wound 
in  the  back  between    the  shoulders,  opened  and  several 
.  drachms  of  pus  evacuated. 

.August  2oth. — Desiccation  progressing  very  slowly  in 
face,  elsewhere  desquamation  is  about  completed. 

October  6th. — Desquamation  now  completed.  The 
pitting  is  very  extensive  on  the  face ;  on  other  parts 
there  is  none  at  all.     Discharged  cured. 

Case      II.  —  Confluent     hemorrhagic     small-pox. — 

John    P.    R ;  aged     twenty-seven  ;   United  States  ; 

butcher  ;  arrived  at  New  York,  July  23d,  per  S.  S.  De 
Ruyter  from  Antwerp.  Admitted  7.30  a.m.,  July  24th. 
No  history  of  sickness  previous  to  admission  obtained 
from  patient. 

July  24th,  8  A.M. — Pulse,  96  ;  temperature,  99.2°  ;  res- 
piration, 17.  Everywhere  on  the  surface  of  the  patient's 
body,  is  a  very  abundant  vesicular  eruption,  which  for 
the  most  part  is  discrete,  though  upon  the  face,  backs  of 
hands,  and  in  spots  elsewhere  it  is  confluent.     That  on 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


the  face  and  dorsal  surface  of  the  hands  has  the  appear- 
ance of  a  superficial  blister,  and  is  but  slightly  raised. 
Where  the  eruption  is  discrete  the  vesicles  are  small 
and  the  inflammation  around  their  bases  shows  onl}-  a 
pale  pink  color.  Many  of  the  vesicles  are  umbilicated. 
The  tongue  and  buccal  mucous  membrane  also  show  a 
similar  discrete  eruption.  Pulse  is  quick,  thready,  and 
strikes  with  considerable  force.  Patient  is  stupid  and 
not  able  to  give  an  intelligent  account  of  his  illness. 
5  P.M. — Pulse,  100  ;  temperature,  100.3°;  respiration,  22. 

July  25th,  8  A.M. — Pulse,  104;  temperature,  101°; 
respiration,  22.  In  a  stupor  day  and  night,  and  at  times 
attempts  to  leave  the  bed.  Offers  no  objection  to  the 
administration  of  his  food.  Pulse  weaker  and  still 
thready.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  124  ;  temperature,  104.2°  ;  res- 
piration, 30. 

July  26th,  8  A.M. — Pulse,  120;  temperature,  103°; 
res|)iration,  25.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  136  ;  temperature, 
106.2°  ;  respiration,  35.  The  eruption,  especially  on  the 
legs  and  forearms,  now  has  a  purplish  look.  On  the 
fingers  are  a  few  hemorrhagic  spots  of  small  areas. 
Sponged  with  cold  water.  7.30  p..m. — Temperature, 
106.2°.  Placed  patient  on  Kibbee  cot,  and  two  pailfuls 
of  cold  water  used.  After  the  bath  the  record  of  the 
pulse,  temperature,  and  respiration  was,  S  p.m. — Pulse, 
96  ;  temperature,  98.2°  ;  respiration,  20.  Mind  clear. 
Pulse  strong,  and  no  longer  thready.  Skin  warm,  but 
p>atient  feels  chilly.  Has  been  constipated  since  admis- 
sion, relieved  by  enema.  10  p.m. — Pulse,  107  ;  tem- 
perature, 100°. 

July  27th,  8  A.M. — Pulse,  loS  ;  temperature,  102^"  ; 
respiration,  20.  3  p.m. — Pulse,  128;  temperature,  105°; 
respiration,  36.  Pulse  feeble  and  thready.  Kibbee  cot. 
After  bath:  yiulse,  100;  temperature,  99'.  5  p.m. — Pulse, 
104;  temperature,  101.1°;  respiration,  27.  7  P.M. — 
Pulse,  120;  temperature,  103.3°;  respiration,  30.  Kib- 
bee cot ;  after  bath,  pulse,  100  ;  temperature,  99.3°. 

July  28th,  8  A.M. — Pulse,  108;  temperature,  101.1°; 
respiration,  23.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  108  ;  temperature, 
101.2°  ;  respiration,  31. 

July  29th,  8  A..M. — Pulse,  108  ;  temperature,  99.3°  ; 
respiration,  29.  2.30  p.m. —  Pulse,  120  ;  temperature, 
101°  ;  respiration,  39.  5  p.m. — Pulse,  120  ;  tempera- 
ture, 101.3'  ;  respiration,  43.  Died  about  7  p..m.,  July 
29th. 

■"     '         (To  be  continued.) 


Great  Men  a.vd  Small  Heads. — "It  is  usually  sup- 
posed,'' says  the  Atheiiceuyn,  "that  men  of  great  intellec- 
tual powers  have  large  and  massive  heads.  But  this 
theory,  which  Dr.  Gilbert,  physician  to  Queen  Elizabeth, 
was  the  first  to  suggest,  is  not  borne  out  by  facts.  An  ex- 
amination of  busts,  pictures,  medallions,  intaglios,  etc., 
of  the  world's  famous  celebrities  almost  tends  the  other 
way.  In  the  earlier  paintings,  it  is  true,  men  are  dis- 
tinguished by  their  large  heads,  but  this  is  attributable 
to  the  painters,  who  agreed  with  the  general  opinion, 
and  wished  to  flatter  their  sitters.  .4  receding  forehead  is 
mostly  condemned.  Nevertheless,  this  feature  is  found 
in  .\le.\ander  the  Great,  and,  to  a  lesser  degree  in  Julius 
CKsar.  The  head  of  Frederick  the  Great  receded  dread- 
fully. Other  great  men  have  had  positively  small  heads. 
Lord  Byron's  was  'remarkably  small,'  as  were  those  of 
Lord  Bacon  and  Cosmo  di  Medici.  Men  of  genius  of 
ancient  times  have  only  what  may  be  called  an  ordinary 
or  every-day  forehead,  and  Herodotus,  .\lcibiades,  Plato, 
Aristotle,  and  Epicurus,  among  many  others,  are  men- 
tioned as  instances.  Some  are  even  low-browed,  as 
Burton,  the  author  of  '  The  .\natomy  of  Melancholy  ;' 
Sir  Thomas  Browne,  and  Diirer.  The  average  forehead 
of  the  Greek  sculptures  in  the  frieze  from  the  Parthenon 
is,  we  are  told,  'lower,  if  anything,  than  what  is  seen  in 
modern  foreheads.'  The  gods  themselves  are  repre- 
sented with  '  ordinary,  if  not  low,  brows.'  Thus  it  ap- 
pears that  the  popular  notion  on  the  matter  is  erroneous, 
and  that  there  may  be  great  men  without  big  heads." 


GLIO-SARCOMA  OF  THE  CEREBELLUM  OC- 
CURRING IN  A  CHILD  FOUR  AND  ONE- 
HALF  YEARS  OF  AGE. 


By  L.  EMMETT  HOLT,   A.M.,  M.D., 


>'EW    VuRK. 


Lizzie  B- 


-  came  under  observation  at  the  Northwesterr> 


Dispensary,  December  11,  1S82.  She  was  carried  in  by 
her  mother  ;  she  having  been  unable  to  walk  alone  for  one 
month.  It  was  stated  that  the  child  had  not  been  well 
since  the  summer,  the  first  thing  noticed  being  a  listless- 
ness  and  an  indisposition  to  any  exertion.  Later,  fever 
came  on,  at  first  regularly  every  other  day,  but  without 
any  noticeable  chill  or  sweating.  She  vomited  frequently. 
Severe  neuralgic  i)ains  in  the  forehead,  the  epigastrium, 
and  the  extremities  were  often  complained  of  There 
was  complete  anorexia,  and  after  a  little  the  bowels  be- 
came obstinately  constipated.  Occasional  rigidity  of  the 
muscles  of  the  back  of  the  neck  had  been  seen,  which 
had  been  accompanied  by  pain  in  this  region.  The  gait 
was  first  noticed  to  be  peculiar  about  three  months  be- 
fore she  came  to  the  dispensary.  She  had  difficulty  in 
going  up  and  down  stairs  at  first,  and  was  seen  to  stagger 
as  she  walked.  This  gradually  became  more  pronounced 
and  the  mother  said  "she  walked  like  one  drunk."  Thus 
she  became  at  last  almost  helpless.  There  had  been  a 
general  and  steady  decline  in  strength  and  flesh.  Of  late, 
the  pains  at  the  ei-'igastrium  and  the  extremities  had  some- 
what abated  and  she  complained  only  of  severe  occipital 
pains  and  of  a  soreness  about  the  neck  or  throat.  There 
had  been  lately  no  tendency  to  periodicity  in  the  S)mp- 
toms.  She  had  had  measles  and  scarlatina  about  two 
years  before,  and  though  diphtheria  was  carefully  sought 
no  history  of  this  could  be  obtained. 

On  examination  the  patient  was  found  very  pale  and 
ansmic,  with  a  heavily  furred  tongue  and  a  fetid  breath. 
She  was  unable  to  stand  without  considerable  assistance. 
When  supjjorted  on  either  side,  she  walked  with  great 
difficulty,  constantly  crying  for  fear  of  falling.  The  body 
was  balanced  awkwardly,  rocking  to  and  fro.  As  she 
sat  upon  the  mother's  lap  she  was  found  to  be  able  to 
execute  all  the  usual  movements  with  the  lower  and  the 
upper  extremities  well,  though  it  seemed  with  a  little  di- 
minished power,  exactly  how  much  it  was  difficult  to 
say  from  the  age  of  the  patient.  The  muscles  were  all 
rather  flabby  to  the  feel,  but  no  comparative  atrophy  was 
present.  Reflex  sensibility  of  the  soles  was  normal. 
There  was  no  ex.iggeration  of  the  patellar  reflexes. 
Handling  of  the  muscles  produced  so  much  pain  she 
cried  out.  No  facial  or  ocular  paralysis.  The  pupils 
were  normal  and  responded  to  light  well.  The  tongue 
was  protruded  without  difficulty.  The  mind  was  unaf- 
fected. Nothing  abnormal  was  found  on  examination  of 
the  throat,  heart,  or  lungs.  The  spleen  was  much  en- 
larged, its  vertical  dulness  measuring  four  and  one-half 
inches  in  the  posterior  axillary  line.  The  head  was  drawn 
backward,  and  the  muscles  of  the  neck  showed  a  little 
rigidity,  this  could,  however,  be  readily  overcome. 

There  seemed  to  be  no  doubt  regarding  the  existence 
of  chronic  malarial  poisoning  ;  but  whether  all  the  symp- 
toms could  be  referred  to  that  source  was  the  question. 
This  view  was  taken  as  a  working  hypothesis  from  the 
following  grounds  :  1,  the  history  of  a  fever  which  at  the 
outset  came  on  periodically  ;  2,  the  marked  splenic  en- 
largement ;  3,  the  great  muscular  soreness  ;  4,  the  in- 
complete character  of  the  paralysis. 

Quinine  sulph.  was  ordered,  gr.  xx.  per  diem. 

On  December  16th,  my  friends  Drs.  V.  P.  Gibney 
and  L.  Putzel  saw  the  case  with  me,  and  a  more  thor- 
ough examination  was  made  than  hitherto,  demonstrating 
the  fact  to  the  satisfaction  of  all,  of  the  existence  of  a 
very  marked  degree  of  ataxia  in  both  upper  and  lower 
extremities.  In  putting  out  the  hand  to  grasp  anything, 
a  slow  oscillatory  movement  from  side  to  side  took  place 
before  the  object  was  seized.  A  similar  thing  was  no- 
ticed when  she  raised  the  foot  to  touch  anything.     Iru 


March  31, 


1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


343 


walking,  when  supported  a  little,  she  lifted  the  feet  well 
from  the  floor,  but  put  them  down  in  an  uncertain  way. 
When  she  stood,  the  body  swayed  from  side  to  side  witli- 
out  any  especial  tendency  to  fall  in  any  direction.  She 
could  button  and  unbutton  the  clothes,  though  with  some 
difficulty.  There  was  nothing  spasmodic  about  the 
movements,  and  closing  the  eyes  did  not  appear  to 
make  any  difference  in  them.  Her  general  condition  had 
improved  very  perceptibly  under  the  quinine,  and  she 
seemed  to  have  a  little  more  power  in  the  limbs.  In 
fact,  grave  doubts  were  expressed  as  to  whether  there 
was  any  actual  paralysis  present,  the  ataxia  being  con- 
sidered a  sufficient  explanation  of  the  inability  to  walk 
alone.  The  different  muscular  groups  were  examined 
electrically,  and  good  responses  obtained  to  a  mild  fara- 
dic  current.  The  disease  was  still  regarded  as  a  malarial 
neurosis,  and  it  was  decided  to  continue  quinine,  espe- 
cially as  the  child  was  improving  under  its  use. 

The  improvement  continued  for  about  a  week,  and 
then,  despite  the  use  of  the  drug,  she  grew  steadily  worse. 
The  bowels,  which  had  yielded  to  mild  laxatives  before, 
again  became  obstinately  constipated  ;  she  vomited  four 
or  five  times  a  day  ;  she  took  no  food  to  speak  of  ;  once, 
for  twenty-four  hours,  retention  of  urine  took  place.  She 
complained  much  of  severe  occipital  pains,  and  some- 
times for  days  together  the  head  would  be  drawn  back 
into  the  pillow.  Pain  about  the  front  of  the  neck  or 
throat — it  could  not  be  determined  which — troubled  her 
much,  and  nothing  to  explain  it  could  be  found.  She 
became  very  irritable  in  disposition,  though  not  drowsy. 
She  could  move  the  hands  and  feet  freely,  but  when  laid 
upon  the  sofa  was  unable  to  change  her  position. 

The  temperature  had  never  been  above  ioo-J°  (rectal), 
and  reached  that  point  only  once.  The  diagnosis  of 
malaria  was  now  given  up,  and  it  was  thought  to  be  most 
likely  basilar  meningitis.  The  quinine  was  now  discon- 
tinued, and  the  treatment  was  mainly  symptomatic. 
There  was  no  irregularity  of  pulse  or  respiration  noticed 
at  any  time.  A  few  days  before  my  last  examination, 
which  was  on  January  3,  1S83,  she  was  said  to  have  had 
at  times  difficulty  in  "getting  out  what  she  wanted  to 
say" — as  the  mother  expressed  it.  VVHien  I  saw  her 
she  seemed  bright,  responded  intelligently  to  questions, 
though  the  speech  seemed  to  be  a  little  thick.  The 
tongue  was  protruded  normally.  No  paralysis  of  face  or 
eye  muscles.  The  pupils  were  normal  and  responded  to 
light.  The  head  was  drawn  in  marked  opisthotonos, 
though  the  muscles  of  the  neck  were  not  rigid.  Deglu- 
tition had  seemed  a  little  interfered  with  lately.  The 
special  senses  were  not  critically  tested,  though  they 
seemed  normal.  The  ataxia  was  still  present.  The  di- 
agnosis of  tumor  was  now  made  quite  positively.  The 
child  seemed  in  no  immediate  danger,  but  about  noon 
the  following  day  she  called  for  water,  drank  with  avidity, 
became  cyanotic  and  died  quite  suddenly,  never  having 
had  any  convulsive  movements  at  any  time.  The  wiiole 
duration  of  the  disease,  reckoning  from  the  first  disturb- 
ances in  locomotion  noticed,  was  a  little  less  than  four 
months. 

Autopsy,  made  twenty  hours  after  death.  Rigor  mortis 
well  marked.  Nothing  abnormal  was  found  in  the  tho- 
racic organs.  Spleen  was  normal  in  size  but  rather  firmer 
than  natural.  Liver  was  slightly  congested.  Right  kid- 
ney about  twice  the  size  of  the  left,  though  neither  gave 
any  gross  evidences  of  disease. 

On  removing  the  calvarium,  the  dura  was  seen  to  be 
tense  and  bulging.  No  evidence  of  pachymeningitis.  -As 
the  brain  was  being  removed  quite  a  quantity  of  clear 
serum  escaped,  estimated  to  be  about  three  ounces.  This 
seemed  to  come  from  the  ventricles,  through  the  aque- 
duct of  Sylvius  ])rincipally.  The  meninges  were  much 
congested,  but  showed  no  evidence  of  inflammation  or 
extravasations.  On  the  inferior  surface  of  the  cerebel- 
lum was  a  new  growth  about  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg.  It 
measured  two  and  a  half  inches  antero-posteriorly  and 
one  and  a  half  transversely.     It  occupied  nearly  the  me- 


dian line  of  the  cerebellum,  projecting  posteriorly  a  little 
beyond  that  structure.' 

The  specimen  was  examined  by  Prof.  \Vm.  H.  Welch, 
who  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  report :  "  The 
tumor  occupies  the  situation  of  the  inferior  vermiform 
process  of  the  cerebellum.  It  is  soft  in  consistency  and 
bears  a  considerable  resemblance  to  the  normal  brain 
substance,  but  is  redder  in  color.    The  shape  of  the  new 


xig.  I. — Inferior  surface  of  the  cerebellum  ;  A  is  the  tumor  ma^s. 

growth  is  much  like  that  of  the  inferior  vermiform  pro- 
cess, but  it  is  about  two  or  three  times  larger  in  size. 
It  has  encroached  somewhat  upon  the  lateral  lobes  of 
the  cerebellum,  wiiich  in  the  rest  of  their  extent  appear 
normal,  as  does  likewise  the  superior  vermiform  process. 
The  ventricles  of  the  brain,  particularly  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle, are  considerably  dilated,  manifestly  by  the  en- 
croachment.of  the  tumor  upon  the  fourth  ventricle. 


Superior  surface  of  the  cereljellum  :  A  is  the  projecting  tumor. 


"  Microscopically,  the  tumor  is  a  glio-sarcoma.  It  is 
composed  of  a  mass  of  cells,  predominantly  round  cells, 
in  a  finely  granular  and  finely  fibrillated  matrix.  The 
growth  is  rich  in  blood-vessels." 

Remarks. — The  study  of  cerebellar  disease  has,  within 
the  past  few  years,  received  a  valuable  contribution  from 
Nothnagel."  The  view  which  he  takes  seems  to  me  to 
be  able  to  reconcile  many  of  the  hitherto  contradictory 
facts  relating  to  this  subject.  As  my  own  case  corrobo- 
rates them  fully,  I  will  briefly  state  his  conclusions  : 

First. — Lesions  confined  to  the  lateral  lobes  of  the 
cerebellum  are  not  at  present  diagnosticable. 

Second. —  Destructive  lesions  involving  the  central  lobe, 
or  the  vermiform  process,  are  accompanied  by  muscular 

'  The  drawings  of  the  tumor  were  made  by  my  friend  Dr.  Frank  W.  Olds. 
^'I'opische  Diagnostik  der  Gehirnkrankhciten — Art.  Cerebellum. 


344 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  188; 


inco-ordination  ;  but  this  is  the  only  symptom  which  is 
diagnostic. 

Third. — The  inco-ordination  from  a  lesion  of  the  ver- 
miform process  is  sufficiently  characteristic  to  be  distin- 
guished in  most,  if  not  all  cases,  from  that  of  posterior 
spinal  sclerosis.  Its  peculiarities  are  a  swaying  move- 
ment of  the  body  in  walking,  the  legs  widely  separated, 
the  feet  raised  but  slightly,  a  staggering,  a  rocking  to  and 
fro,  and  finally  falling  in  any  direction.  Closing  the 
eyes  may  or  may  not  increase  the  difficulty.  The  spas- 
modic character  of  the  movements  is  usually  wanting. 
The  group  of  symptoms  so  closely  simulates  those  of 
alcoholic  intoxication,  that  one  of  Nothnagel's  patients 
was  several  times  locked  up  by  the  police  for  drunken- 
ness. 

Fojirth. — Vertigo  is  often  an  early  symptom,  and  may 
be  the  first  noticed,  but  is  of  no  diagnostic  importance 
unless  associated  with  inco-ordination. 

Fifth. — The  optic  is  more  frequently  involved  than 
the  other  nerves  of  special  sense. 

Sixth. — Vomiting  is  wanting  in  the  stationary  and  de- 
generative lesions,  but  is  a  common  symptom  in  abscess, 
hemorrhage,  and  tumor. 

Seventh. — In  many  cases,  especially  of  tumor,  we  have 
occipital  neuralgia  as  a  prominent  symptom. 

The  following  are  occasionally  seen,  but  are  acci- 
dental, and  are  to  be  considered  as  rather  against,  than 
in  favor  of  cerebellar  disease  :  Paraplegia  or  hemiplegia  ; 
paralysis  of  one-half  of  the  tongue,  though  disturbances 
of  speech  are  more  frequent  ;  dysphagia,  epileptiform  at- 
tacks, and  disturbances  of  the  other  special  senses. 

One  point  of  practical  value  which  this  case  teaches, 
is  that  we  should  not  be  too  ready  to  attribute  obscure 
nervous  symptoms  to  malarial  poisoning,  even  in  patients 
in  whom  indubitable  evidences  of  such  poisoning  exists  ; 
and  that  a  failure  of  full  doses  of  quinine  to  aftect  the 
symptoms  should  lead  to  a  careful  examination  for  or- 
ganic disease  of  the  nerve-centres. 

200  West  Fiftv-second  Street. 


LUNATICS  AT  LARGE  I'S.  SANE  PERSONS  IN 
LUNATIC  ASYLUMS. 

By  N.  ROE  BRAD.XER,  A.M.,  M.D., 

LATE  OF  THE   PENNSYLVANIA    HOSPITAL   FOR    THE    LNSANE,    PHILADELPHLA. 

In  a  weekly  journal  I  read,  recently,  an  article  entitled 
"  Lunatics  at  Large,"  which,  although  intended  as  iniblic 
gossip  or  general  information,  contains  so  much  that  is 
of  real  importance  and  especially  interesting  to  the  pro- 
fession that  I  feel  prompted  to  take  up  the  cue,  and  beg 
for  a  few  moments  the  indulgence  of  the  readers  of  The 
Medical  Record. 

It  begins  as  follows  :  "  The  number  of  embryo  lunatics 
at  large  in  this  city  (New  York)  is  appalling,  and  con- 
tinual outbreaks  of  insanity  that  we  are  treated  to,  such 
as  the  mad  Frenchman  who  recently  stabbed  a  dozen 
helpless  women  on  Fourteenth  Street  has  not  resulted  in 
any  attempt  by  the  authorities  to  suppress  the  lunatics  at 
large."  Proceeding  it  declares  with  lamentable  truth 
that  "  people  seem  to  think  that  an  insane  person  is  not 
dangerous  until  he  or  she  commits  some  deed  of  actual 
violence  ;  "  and  if  the  writer  can  disabuse  his  readers  of 
this  erroneous  and  dangerous  belief,  he  will  feel  that  he 
has  accomplished  quite  as  much  good  as  can  be  expected 
to  result  from  any  one  magazine  article. 

The  writer  in  the  journal  referred  to  relates  how  a  lady, 
who  had  taken  an  aversion  to  pie,  screamed  with  violent 
excitement  when  her  eye  fell  upon  the  oftendiiig  dish 
which  her  son  had  ordered  for  the  family  table,  and  seiz- 
ing a  carving-knife  she  chased  the  young  man  witli  great 
energy  and  desperation.  "  But  the  family  say  she  is  not 
crazy,  only  eccentric."  And  of  her  mother  it  is  related 
that  slie  is  an  old  lady  of  three  score  and  ten,  and  eccen- 
tric too,  having  been  discovered  one  winter's  night,  on  a 
public  street,  a  considerable  distance  from  home,  "  shiv- 


ering in  her  night-dress."  Again  we  read  :  "  Only  a  day 
or  two  ago  a  man  came  into  my  office  who,  if  not  a  rag- 
ing lunatic,  was  so  near  being  one  that  I  did  not  enjoy 
his  visit  at  all.  His  hair  was  half  a  foot  longer  than 
Oscar  Wilde's,  and  hung  in  beautiful  chestnut  ringlets 
down  his  back  ;  his  beard  and  moustache  were  long  and 
gray  mixed,  and  he  wore  a  pair  of  large  round  spectacles 
with  heavy  rims.  On  his  head  he  wore  a  black  sombrero, 
and  under  his  arm  carried  a  portfolio."  He  was  further 
described  as  a  man  whose  looks  would  decide  a  jury  of 
physicians  against  his  sanity,  and  as  follows  :  "  I  see  this 
man  constantly  on  the  street  and  expect  nothing  else 
than  to  find  some  of  these  days  he  will  become  violent 
and  treat  us  to  a  massacre  in  true  lunatic  style." 

Let  us  now  for  a  moment  look  at  the  converse,  and 
each  one  for  himself  recount  the  number  of  graphic  re- 
ports of  sane  persons  having  been  incarcerated  in  lunatic 
asylums  we  have  read  in  the  daily  i^apers  within  the  last 
month.  Indeed,  the  public  press  almost  without  excep- 
tion seems  to  seize  with  the  fondest  avidity,  and  magnify- 
ing to  the  greatest  exaggeration,  every  case  of  alleged 
illegal  or  improper  hospital  commitment  that  is  made 
public  by  means  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  It  is, 
therefore,  not  surprising  that  the  numerous  discharges  that 
have  been  recently  so  effected  from  insane  asylums,  es- 
pecially in  New  York,  have  produced  much  sensation 
among  those  who  believe  all  they  see  in  the  papers  ;  indeed 
the  profound  thinker  may  well  be  startled  when  one  day 
he  reads  that  the  community  is  thronged  by  dangerous 
lunatics  at  large,  only  awaiting  a  hazard  impulse  and  axe 
to  brain  whoever  happens  to  run  counter  to  him,  and  is 
the  next  day  informed  through  the  same  medium  that 
another,  and  numerous  other  sane  persons  have  been 
discovered  incarcerated  in  lunatic  asylums,  where  are 
depicted  dungeons  and  horrors  that  nearly  make  his  hair 
stand  on  end  ;  attended  by  a  little  hint  or  history  of  how 
they  had  been  kidnapped  from  homes  they  alone  could 
make  happy.  Otherwise  how  their  personal  fortune  had 
prompted  and  conspiracy  effected  their  capture  and  im- 
prisonment— the  conspirators  being  heartless  relatives, 
unprincipled  piiysicians,  and  a  straw  judiciary.  It  is  not 
my  intention  to  assert  on  the  one  hand  that  sane  men 
may  not  be  unjustly  declared  insane,  and  thus  deprived 
of  their  liberty  ;  nor  yet  deny  that  insane  and  dangerously 
insane  persons  do  mingle  in  society  that  does  not  yet  even 
dream  of  the  imminent  tragedy  that  may  so  quickly  throw 
it  in  consternation.  It  is  true  that  a  great  smoke  indi- 
cates some  fire,  but  I  have  been  intimately  acquainted 
with  all  the  circumstances  of  some  of  the  lunacy  cases 
that  have  become  sensational  and  am  well  aware  that 
they  have  been  made  so  chiefly  by  reason  of  the  color 
given  by  the  reporter  who  wished  to  interest  his  readers. 
But  while  the  public  has  been  startled,  the  friends  of  the 
patient  alarmed,  and  the  hospital  authorities  annoyed  by 
these  sensational  newspaper  articles,  it  is  not  therein  that 
exists  the  greater  evil  to  which,  in  this  article,  I  can  but 
briefly,  but  will  pointedly  and  plainly  call  your  attention. 
The  arrogant  presumption  of  ignorance,  if  not  intemper- 
ance, whom  chance  or  political  cunning  may  have  ele- 
vated to  the  woolsack — when  he  ignores  philosophy  and 
experience — commanding  the  doors  of  asylums  to  be 
opened,  and  those  sent  abroad  who  are  declared  insane 
by  those  who  are  most  experienced  in  insanity,  and 
whose  unrestrained  liberty  may  be  dangerous  to  human 
life,  is  truly  appalling.  We  have  no  respect  for  him  who 
would  look  down  from  that  exalted  position  to  insult 
Dr.  Kirkbride — if  not  indeed  the  whole  medical  pro- 
fession— with  the  strong  hint  that  if  he  were  only 
clothed  with  a  little  greater  authority  the  tables  would 
be  turned  and  the  whole  crowd  of  us  consigned  to  the 
lunatic  asylum. 

Some  months  ago  a  female  (latient  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Hospital  for  the  Insane  applied  to  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  througli  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  for  her  discharge. 
She  had  been  regularly  committed  by  forms  and  process 
as  provided  by  existing  law  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 


March  31.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


345 


including  the  sworn  statement  of  Dis.  D.  F.  Woods  and 
Tiiomas  G.  Morton  that  the  girl  was  insane  and  a 
proper  subject  for  the  hospital.  Dr.  Kirkbride,  the 
Physician-in-Chief,  and  who  has  been  so  since  the  foun- 
dation of  this  branch  of  the  hospital,  over  forty  years  ago, 
testified  that  she  had  in  some  measure  recovered,  and 
suggested  that  she  might,  with  propriety,  leave  the  hos- 
pital, if  she  could  go  where  she  could  be  pleasantly  and 
properl)'  surrounded,  which  he  knew  would  not  be  the 
case  if  she  was  returned  to  her  father's  house,  where  ex- 
isted domestic  infelicity  that  he  knew  would  be  detri- 
mental to  her  peace  of  mind.  At  this  point  the  August 
looked  down  and  sneeringly  asked  the  doctor,  who  had 
given  his  exclusive  attention  to  the  subject  of  insaiiltv 
since  before  that  judge  was  born,  if  that  was  why  she  was 
sent  to  the  asylum. 

The  doctor  mildly  replied  that  she  was  sent  to  the 
asylum  because  she  was  insane.  But  what  are  we  to  ex- 
pect toward  reform,  whether  of  sane  persons  in  asylums, 
or  lunatics  at  large,  at  a  tribunal  where  one  of  the  best. 
if  not,  indeed,  the  best  .'American  authority  concerning  a 
certain  disease,  is  thus  publicly  insulted  at  the  bar  of  jus- 
tice, and  by  him  of  the  robes.  Bijcause,  forsooth,  in  the 
goodness  of  his  heart  he  suggests  that  a  convalescent 
patient  should  not  be  yet  exposed  to  the  noxious  atmo- 
sphere that  caused  her  disease.  In  another  case,  where 
one  of  our  most  excellent  judges  sat  to  hear  the  evitlence 
of  insanity  of  a  patient  who  demanded  his  discharge  from 
the  restraint  his  physicians  advised,  his  Honor  con- 
sented to  take  that  resjionsibility — a  step,  I  will  venture 
to  say,  he  has  ever  regretted,  for  the  patient  being  de- 
jirived  of  the  protection  the  restraint  of  the  hospital  af- 
forded him,  immediately  destroyed  himself.'  I  would 
convey  the  idea,  then,  that  to  discriminate  between 
sanity  and  insanity,  or  those  who  should  or  should  not 
be  therefore  deprived  of  their  liberty,  requires  not  only 
a  sober  desire  to  be  just,  but  peculiar  skill  that  can  only 
be  acquired  by  experience. 

I  may  be  permitted  to  illustrate  more  forcibly  by  two 
cases    within    the   scope   of  my   own   practice  :  Colonel 

S ,  aged  fifty,  a   Philadelphia   gentleman,   who   had, 

until  within  a  few  months,  enjoyed  good  health,  and  was 
known  as  the  life  of  his  large  circle  of  friends,  became, 
by  degrees,  dyspeptic,  melancholy,  and  suicidal.  His 
friends  placed  him  in  close  confinement,  and  when  he, 
by  my  order,  was  closely  watched  by  day  and  night,  that 
he  might  not  destroy  himself,  he  refused  all  food  until 
he  was  in  a  starving  condition. 

He  seemed  to  have  formed  some  attachment  to  me, 
and  I  discovered  that  he  valued  the  principle  of  truth 
more  highly  than  happiness  or  life.  Acting  upon  this  in- 
formation, I  made  the  following  bold  agreement  with  him, 
to  which  he  became  a  party  after  much  hesitation  and 
pressure  :  i,  He  was  to  go  with  me  directly  and  partake 
of  dinner  ;  2,  he  was,  thereafter,  to  eat  his  meals  regu- 
larly :  3,  his  meals  were  to  be  served  in  his  room  ;  4, 
his  attendants  were  to  cease  to  watch  him,  and  he  was 
to  be  at  full  liberty,  except  that  he  was  not  to  go  beyond 
certain  specified  limits  ;  5,  this  contract  was  to  con- 
tinue for  three  weeks  and  then  terminate. 

He  was  a  splendid  specimen  of  mankind  ;  of  handsome 
face  and  form,  six  feet  two  inches  in  height,  and  in  health 
weighed  full  two  hundred  pounds,  but  at  the  time  of  this 
agreement  his  weight  had  been  reduced  by  at  least  fifty 
pounds,  and  by  his  long  fasting  he  was  too  weak  to  walk, 
except  by  the  help  of  a  cane  which  he  borrowed  of  me. 
This  singular  contract  was  kept  in  toto,  religiously  and 
faithfully.  It  is  now,  indeed,  to  me  interesting  in  the 
extreme  to  remember  that  first  meal  he  ate  at  my  table. 
He  soon  after  became  cheerful — happy,  indeed  ;  he  was 
abroad  each  morning  by  five  o'clock,  and  was  at  all  times 
at  his  liberty. 

During  the  three  weeks  so  spent  he  regained  his 
strength  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  flesh  he  had  lost 
during  his  fast,  and  the  pleasure  of  his  daily  visits  to  me 
is  never  to  be  forgotten. 


The  day  previous  to  that  terminating  our  contract,  he 
came  and  reminded  me  of  the  fact,  but  circumstances 
over  which  neither  he  nor  I  had  control  prevented  its 
renewal.  Returning  to  me  on  the  following  day  to  re- 
turn my  cane  and  bid  me  good-bye,  he  presented  the 
picture  of  health,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  any 
judge  deciding  such  a  question  on  the  result  of  his  own 
jiersonal  examination,  without  the  opinion  of  a  physician, 
and  one  indeed  well  experienced  in  mental  diseases, 
would  have  pronounced  it  a  shocking  outrage  to  restrain 
such  a  man  of  his  liberty.  He  left  our  care  and  we  saw 
him  no  more  forever!  His  poor  lifeless  body  was  after- 
ward found  suspended  by  the  neck. 

The  second  case  to  which  i  referred  is  related  as  fol- 
lows :  A  few  years  ago  I  was  sitting  in  the  private  office 
of  a  chemist  of  this  city,  and  although  I  could  not  see 
what  was  transpiring  in  the  front  office,  I  could  distinctly 
hear.  Presently  some  person  entered  and  began  con- 
versation with  the  clerk,  and  inadvertently,  almost  un- 
consciously, I  became  interested.  The  voice  forsooth 
was  that  of  one  of  my  friends  and  near  neighbors,  whose 
sanity  had  never  been  questioned,  while  its  statements 
and  arguments  were  those  of  a  madman.  Within  one 
minute,  and  without  seeing  this  man,  I  discovered  him 
to  be  insane,  with  delusions  of  the  most  dangerous  char- 
acter. He  had  brought  several  articles  of  food  and  a 
fly,  that  he  said  he  had  taken  from  his  tea,  all  of  which 
he  wished  the  chemist  to  analyze,  confidently  expressing 
his  conviction  that  his  friends  were  all  down  on  him  and 
wished  to  destroy  his  life  by  means  of  poison.  I  knew 
the  physician  of  the  family  and  immediately  informed 
him  of  my  apprehension.  Within  a  day  or  two  I  was 
consulted  as  to  treatment,  and  becoming  familiar  with 
the  circumstances  and  history,  advised  his  immediate  re- 
straint, and  he  was  accordingly  placed  in  a  hospital  for 
the  insane,  where  his  disease  never  abated  but  progressed 
so  rapidly  that  he  died  a  maniac  within  a  month. 

This  case,  I  think,  furnishes  a  forcible  illustration  of 
the  importance  and  necessity  of  experience  in  determin- 
ing as  to  the  sanity  or  insanity  of  any  individual.  This 
gentleman  was  in  the  early  stage  of  a  form  of  mental 
disease  most  dangerous  to  the  lives  of  those  around  him, 
while  the  external  manifestations  were  not  such  as  to  be 
recognized,  excei)t  by  those  who  had  previously  become 
acquainted  with  its  symptoms  and  course. 

Between  him  and  the  long-haired  eccentric  described 
in  the  early  part  of  this  paper,  at  least  ten  to  one,  ex- 
cepting medical  experts,  would  judge  the  former  to  be 
the  more  dangerous,  while,  as  I  have  already  said,  I  con- 
sider the  latter  gentleman  was  one  of  the  most  dangerous 
of  all  men  to  be  at  large.  And  now  my  task  would  be 
more  than  half  undone  if  I  did  not  impress  upon  the 
reader  and  make  clear  the  truth  and  reason  of  this  which 
is  so  simply  done. 

Self-preservation  is  the  first  law  of  man,  and  any  one 
is  justifiable  in  causing  the  death  of  another,  if  this  be 
the  only  means  of  preventing  his  own  murder.  When 
reason  then  is  dethroned,  displaced  by  delusion,  the  lu- 
natic believing  another,  or  a  score  of  others,  even  his 
nearest  friends,  are  endeavoring  and  conspiring  to  kill 
him,  his  impulse  is  to  anticipate  their  attack  and  slay 
those,  always  the  most  innocent  persons,  whom  his  ob- 
scure disease  leads  him  to  suspect. 

2038  Race  Street. 


Hyperidrosis  of  the  Hands  and  Feet. — Naphthol 
has  been  reconmiended  {Druggist)  as  an  effective  rem- 
edy against  excessive  sweating  of  the  palms,  foot-soles, 
and  axillar.  These  places  should  be  moistened  once  or 
twice  daily  with  a  mixture  of  naphthol  5  parts,  glycerine 
10  parts,  and  alcohol  100  parts,  and  afterward  dusted, 
either  with  pure  starch  or  with  a  mixture  of  naphthol  2 
parts,  starch  100  parts.  In  case  of  sweating  feet,  small 
pellets  of  antiseptic  cotton  should  be  dipped  in  the  pow- 
der and  placed  between  the  toes. 


346 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  OVARITIS. 
By  HORATIO  R.  BIGELOW,  M.D., 

WASHINGTON,   D.    C. 

1  KNOW  of  no  pathological  condition  involving  the  female 
sexual  apparatus  which  is  so  unsatisfactory  in  its  treat- 
ment, so  discouraging  to  the  physician,  and  so  hopeless 
to    the    patient,  as    is   ovaritis.     Were   absolute  rest    of 
ovaries  and  Fallopian  tubes  possible,  and  were  it  equally 
possible  to  reach  interstitial  and  peri-oophoritis  by  deep 
massage,  we  might   expect  much  from  expectant  treat- 
ment.    But  participating  directly  or  indirectly,  as  they 
do,  in   every  functional  change,  being  subjectively  and 
objectively  factors  in  all  mental  operations,  the  ovaries 
cease   to   be   active  only  with  the  cessation  of  life  itself. 
Equally   energetic   are   the   tubes,    suffering   from    trans- 
mitted  influence,  from   intrinsic   disease,   or  engaged  in 
the  retrogressive  metamorphosis  and  healing  process  of 
menstruation.     There  is  no  period  of  physiological  rest. 
The  tubes,  until  the  menopause,  are  either  preparing  for 
the  catamenia,  or  are  engaged  in  recovering  from  the 
shock.     Whether  menstruation  be  a  mere  expression  of 
ovulation,  or  whether  it  depend  upon   "  the  exfoliation 
of  the  outermost  layers  of  the  proliferated  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  uterus,"  or  whether  it  be  an  especial  pre- 
rogative of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  the  direct  eftect  and  the 
transmitted   influence   are   felt   along  the  entire   uterine 
track.     The  congested  ovary,   the  hemorrhagic  tube,  in 
active  operation  itself  and  participating  by  contiguity  of 
structure  with  the  ovary,  and  the  utricular  glands  of  the 
uterus,  are  all   sympathizing  in  a   physiological    event, 
which    may  easily  be  rendered  pathological  by  a  want  of 
integrity  in  the  faithful  functioning  of  any  part  engaged. 
A  past  history  of  constant  suffering,  of  neuralgic  aches, 
painful  defecation,  a  tearing  sensation  in   the  ovary,  dys- 
menorrhoea,  pains  in  the  back  and   loins   and   down  the 
thigh,  despondency,  dyspepsia  and  melancholia,  a  pres- 
ent history   of  a   life  miserable  and    bedridden,   and    a 
future    which  does   not    bear    contemplation,   these    are 
common  incidents  written  in  the  pages  of  the  life  history 
of  those  who  address  themselves  to  the  gynecologist  for 
the  relief  of  an  oophoritis.     Any  chance  that  offers  the 
slightest  hope  of  respite  is  eagerly  seized.     Abdominal 
section    and    the  removal  of  the  uterine  appendages  is 
stripped  of  terror,  and  the  patient  joyously  submits  to 
anylliing    that    will     bring    future    sunshine.      Uteri    re- 
troverted  or  in  any  way  misplaced  are  supported  by  pes- 
saries, lacerations  are  sewed  up,  vegetations  of  the  endo- 
metrium   are    removed    with    the    curette,    cervices    are 
depleted,  tonics  are  administered,  but  the  patient  finds 
no    surcease    from    her    suffering.      The  recurrent    peri- 
tonitis, or  the  pains  simulating  a  peritonitis,  due   to  a 
salpingitis  with  pus  formation  in  the  tube,  or  to  an  in- 
flammation or  degeneration  of  the  ovary,  come  around 
with  discouraging  regularity  and  persistency.     With    as 
constantly  recurring  a  disregard  of  the  ovary,  the  seat  of 
the  disorder  is  again  relegated  to   the  uterus,  the  endo- 
metrium is  again  and  again  medicated,  another  pessary  is 
applied,  the   recurrent  abdominal   inflammation   is  vari- 
ously attributed  to  an  old  pelvic  inflammation,  to  sym- 
pathy, or  to  a  pathological  condition  within  the  uterus, 
and  thus  and  so  the  woman   fades  away,  carrying  along 
with  her  the  reputation  of  the  [ihysician  and  the  silent 
evidences  of  his  lack  of  discrimination. 

I  do  not  believe  that  the  cause  of  this  long  and  varying 
train  of  symptoms  is  ever  to  be  found  within  the  uterus, 
liowever  misplaced  it  may  be,  or  in  however  great  a  de- 
gree its  mucous  membrane  has  degenerated.  Displaced 
uteri,  lacerations  of  the  cervix,  endometritis,  endo-cervi- 
citis,  and  metritis,  have  a  symptomatology  in  which,  while 
many  symptoms  are  common  to  each,  other  and  charac- 
teristic ones  are  sure  guides  in  the  location  of  the  diffi- 
culty. Neither  do  I  believe  that  any  good  results  can 
possibly  obtain  if  the  secondary  conditions  are  allowed  to 
obscure  the  primary.  The  intercurrent  dysmenorrhcea 
accompanying  an  oophoritis,  being  a  mere  expression  of 


deranged  ovarian  function,  will  not  yield  to  uterine 
medication,  neither  will  the  dysmenorrhcea,  associated 
with  a  dislocated  uterus,  yield  to  the  replacement  of  that 
organ,  provided  there  be  inflammation  or  degeneration 
of  the  ovary.  Misplaced  uteri  are  never  accompanied 
by  the  same  alarming  series  of  symptoms.  The  incon- 
veniences thus  occasioned,  in  uncomplicated  cases,  yield 
readily  to  pessaries,  or  to  medicated  tampons.  But  it  so 
happens,  that  oophoritis  is  most  frequently  found  in  con- 
nection with  some  derangement  of  the  uterus,  sufficiently 
well  marked  to  lead  up  to  the  belief  that  this,  of  itself,  is 
ihe/ous  et  origo  of  the  patient's  illness. 

The  groin  pain,  the  melancholia  and  dyspepsia  are 
attributable  to  the  retroverted  uterus,  and  will  yield,  so 
it  is  hoped,  to  the  properly  adjusted  pessary.  The  great 
mischief  of  the  pessary  is  found  in  the  ease  with  which  it 
is  applied,  and  in  the  marvellous  and  oftentimes  imagina- 
tive good  which  it  is  alleged  will  follow  upon  its  intro- 
duction. Pessaries  are  only  exceptionally  beneficial. 
The  majority  of  cases  do  better  without  them,  and  get 
well  faster  and  with  a  greater  assurance  of  permanency 
with  medicated  tampons.  The  indiscriminate  use  of  the 
pessary,  and  its  not  infrequent  mal-adjustment,  are  the 
exciting  causes  of  serioiis  disease.  He  is  a  wise  man  in 
his  generation  who,  recognizing  an  oophoritis,  will  allow 
the  uterus,  no  matter  however  greatly  misplaced  it  may 
be,  to  remain  just  as  he  happens  to  find  it,  and  will  ad- 
dress himself  to  the  ovary  alone  ;  who  will  assure  his  pa- 
tient by  a  cheerful  manner,  and  will  explain  to  her  what 
he  hopes  to  achieve  in  the  administration  of  certain  reme- 
dies. He  will  much  more  surely  attain  his  end  and  the 
confidence  of  the  woman,  by  declining  to  interfere  need- 
lessly, by  vaginal  examination,  or  by  constant  attempts 
to  replace  the  uterus,  which  only  shock  her  nervous  sys- 
tem, and  exaggerate  the  mental  disturbmce  always  pres- 
ent. Relieve  your  patient  first  of  her  intolerable  suffer- 
ing and  despondency,  thus  winning  her  sincere  regard, 
and  there  will  be  time  enough  left  to  rectify  the  other 
matters. 

But  how  shall  we  relieve  the  suffering  ?  I  protest 
that  I  have  carried  this  matter  about  with  me,  as  a 
burden,  of  which  I  have  been  unable  to  disembarrass 
myself  by  night  or  day.  .\  case  in  my  own  family,  so 
hydra-headed  in  its  ever-changing  symptoms,  so  irrespon- 
sive to  treatment,  so  painful  to  witness,  has  invested  me 
with  a  deep  sense  of  a  physician's  responsibility  in  such 
instances,  and  with  a  very  painful  conviction  of  my  osvn 
ignorance.  The  intense  desire  to  relieve,  with  complete 
inability  to  do  so,  is  a  species  of  punishment  about  as 
painful  as  any  that  one  can  undergo.  This  case  has 
made  a  more  enduring  impression  because  of  its  associa- 
tion with  a  retroverted  uterus,  with  a  subacute  pelvic 
inflammation,  and  with  the  recurring  abdominal  pain 
and  nausea,  i  have  already  so  fully  described  it  that  I 
may  merely  add,  that  the  pain  in  the  right  ovary  is  con- 
stant, and  sometimes  conveys  the  impression  of  dragging  ; 
the  ovary  is  enlarged  and  tender,  menstruation  is  insuffi- 
cient in  quantity  and  attended  with  much  distress,  and 
there  is  a  general  condition  of  great  malaise.  No  local 
treatment  of  the  uterus,  whether  of  replacement  or  of 
internal  medication,  has  given  the  slightest  reliet.  Ab- 
solute rest,  electricity,  massage,  and  full  feeding,  have 
accomplished  something,  but  the  least  departure  from  so 
strict  a  regimen  sets  up  the  old  train  of  symptoms.  Er- 
got with  bromide  of  potassium,  chloride  of  gold  and  so- 
dium, the  alter.Uive  treatment  with  mercury,  and  coun- 
ter-irritation have  all  been  equally  unavailing,  though  a 
fair  and  honest  trial  was  given  to  each.  The  fact  seems 
to  me  to  be  clearly  demonstrated  that  the  uterine  dis- 
placement has  nothing  to  do  with  the  distressing  symp- 
toms ;  that  the  retroversion  and  oophoritis  are  entirely 
distinct  maladies,  each  characterized  by  peculiar  phe- 
nomena and  each  calling  for  separate  treatment.  While 
it  may  be  an  error  to  postpone. an  operation  for  the  re- 
moval of  the  uterine  appendages  until  the  patient  is  worn 
out  with   her  sufferings,  it   is   a  very  natural   timidity  to 


March  31,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


347 


shrink  from  assuming  so  grave  a  responsibility,  especially 
in  the  case  of  those  within  the  home  circle. 

At  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  P.  J.  Mur|)hy,  of  this  city,  I 
have  been  induced  to  make  a  trial  of  rectal  suppositories 
of  one-quarter  of  a  grain  of  iodoform,  combined  witli  a 
small  quantity  of  the  alcoliolic  extract  of  bt'Iladoiitta,  one 
of  these  to  be  used  three  times  a  day.  In  three  instances 
under  my  own  observation,  including  the  case  referred 
to,  these  suppositories  have  given  me  more  satisfying  re- 
sults and  better  grounded  hopes  of  future  alleviation 
than  anything  else  that  I  know  of.  Absence  from  the 
marital  embrace,  with  proper  hygienic  and  dietetic  rules, 
must  be  enforceil  rigidly.  Tlie  alleviative  and  sedative 
properties  of  iodoform  are  well  known,  and  in  no  other 
disease  are  its  properties  brought. out  so  clearly. 


BORO-CITRATE  OF  MAGNESIA  FOR  PHOh'- 
PHATIC  INCRUSTATION  OF  URETHRA 
AFTER    LITHOTOMY. 

By  S.  S.  KAHN,  M.D., 

SAN    FRANCISCO,    CAL. 

Patrick  R ,  aged  four  years  and  six  months,  became 

a  patient  of  mine  on  May  8th  last.  The  symptoms  of 
his  affection,  as  described  by  his  mother,  were  severe 
pain  on  n)icturition,  with  occasional  stoppage  of  the 
stream,  when  his  agony  would  be  intense  When  he  was 
but  nine  months  old  the  symptoms  first  began,  and  had 
continued  uninterruptedly  ever  since.  A  number  of  phy- 
sicians had  at  diti'erent  times  been  consulted,  none  of 
whom  seemed  to  recognize  the  true  nature  of  the  dis- 
ease. At  no  time  had  any  vesical  examination  ever 
been  made. 

In  appearance  the  child  was  pale  and  somewhat  ema- 
ciated. The  prepuce  was  long  from  constant  rubbing. 
A  small-sized  silver  catheter  introduced  into  the  bladder 
almost  immediately  detected  the  stone.  It  lay  to  the 
left  of  the  median  line,  was  not  movable,  and  seemed 
approximately  to  be  about  an  inch  in  diameter. 

Careful  imjuiry  into  the  history  of  the  case  presented 
no  ascribable  cause.  The  father  of  the  child  was  of  very 
dissipated  habits.  The  mother  was  stout  and  robust. 
They  had  had  in  all  eight  children,  of  whom  but  tiuee 
were  living.  The  eldest  of  these  was  of  a  stnnnous  ten- 
dency, I  having  removed,  a  week  or  two  previous,  two 
lymphatic  tumors  from  the  neck.  Those  of  the  children 
who  died  showed  the  same  tendency. 

On  May  i2lh  I  performed  a  median  lithotom\',  with- 
out any  accitlent,  and  with  but  little  trouble  dilating  the 
urethra  and  neck  of  the  bladder.  My  linger  in  the  bhul- 
der  detected  the  stone,  which  was  rough  and  knobbed, 
adherent  to  the  vesical  wall ;  the  separation  was  easy. 
After  some  delay  I  succeeded  in  engaging  it  in  the  grasp 
of  the  forceps,  and  extracting  it  through  the  perineal 
opening.  Hemorrhage  during  the  operation  was  slight. 
After  the  extraction  of  the  calculus  the  bladder  was  care- 
fully searched,  but  no  other  stone  or  fragment  discov- 
ered. Before  leaving  the  patient  the  bladder  was  thor- 
oughly washed  with  a  weak  solution  of  carbolic  acid. 

The  stone  had  the  knobbed  appearance  of  a  mulberry 
calculus,  but  on  examination  it  was  found  to  be  phos- 
phatic  in  character,  with  a  small  lithic  acid  nucleus.  It 
was  of  an  irregular  cylindrical  shape,  about  one  inch  in 
length  and  five-eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Its  weight 
was  one  hundred  grains. 

Reaction  after  the  operation  was  excellent.  There 
was  very  little  fever,  and  within  two  days  it  began  to  re- 
gain control  over  the  bladder.  On  the  third  day  some 
few  drops  of  urine  emerged  from  the  meatus.  On  the 
fifth  day  fully  half  passed  through  the  urethra,  and  it 
could  retain  water  for  two  or  three  hours  at  a  time. 
During  all  this  time  the  perineal  wound  was  repeatedly 
irrigated  with  a  two  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid. 

Sixteen   days  after   the   operation    the  patient   was   up 


and  about,  the  wound  in  the  perineum  had  entirely 
healed,  and  urine  passed  through  the  urethra  freely  and 
without  pain. 

F'our  days  later  the  boy  was  brought  to  my  office  in 
terrible  agony,  suffering  from  complete  retention  of 
urine.  I  innnediately  administered  chloroform,  for  the 
child  struggled  too  violently  to  admit  of  a  carefid  exami- 
nation otherwise.  The  penis  was  erect  and  much  swol- 
len. All  along  the  track  of  the  urethra  could  be  felt 
little  hard  nodules.  The  endeavor  to  introduce  a  silver 
catheter  into  the  bladder  was  unsuccessful.  Even  an 
elastic  catheter  could  not  penetrate  beyond  the  begin- 
ning of  the  scrotal  portion  of  the  canal,  where  the  largest 
concretion  was  located.  The  wall  of  the  urethra  was 
unevenly  coated  with  this  gritty  deposit  up  to  within 
three-fourths  of  an  inch  from  the  meatus.  It  was  firmly 
adherent  and  could  only  with  difficulty  be  scraped  off. 

Examining  the  perineal  wound,  I  found  that  there  was 
still  a  very  small  fistula  left,  through  which  I  introduced 
a  probe,  which  finally  passed  into  the  bladder.  By  mov- 
ing this  about  the  size  of  the  fistula  was  enlarged,  and 
when  the  probe  was  withdrawn,  there  was  a  copious  flow 
of  urine.  During  the  passage  of  the  probe  through  the 
prostatic  urethra,  the  same  gritty  sensations  were  de- 
tected as  before  described.  A  hard-rubber  catheter  was 
then  introduced  into  the  bladder,  tied  in,  and  the  patient 
sent  home  to  return  the  next  morning,  when  I  proposed 
taking  measures  to  relieve  the  obstruction. 

The  following  day  the  child  was  again  chloroformed. 
During  the  previous  night  the  catheter  had  slipped  out 
of  the  perineal  opening,  but  it  was  easy  to  reinsert  it. 
This  I  did,  and  injected  through  the  catheter  about  two 
ounces  of  a  one  per  cent,  solution  of  the  boro-citrate  of 
magnesia.  This  I  also  injected  into  the  meatus,  but  it 
did  not  penetrate  far.  I  removed  the  catheter,  as  the 
fistula  was  sufficiently  patent  to  allow  of  a  free  escape 
of  the  urine.  I  ordered  the  internal  administration  of  a 
teaspoonful  of  this  solution  every  hour.  About  eight 
hours  after  this  procedure  the  child,  in  attempting  to 
pass  water,  after  a  great  effort  accompanied  with  intense 
pain,  passed  through  the  urethra  a  quantity  of  this  cal- 
culous material,  about  the  size  and  double  the  thickness 
of  a  five -cent  piece.  Its  consistency  was  like  putty. 
Immediately  after  this  the  flow  of  urine  was  compara- 
tively easy,  although  still  attended  with  pain.  His  con- 
dition, however,  was  much  relieved,  and  he  slept  soundly 
and  well. 

At  the  next  visit  the  introduction  of  a  silver  catheter 
into  the  bladder  was  an  easy  task.  Deep  in  the  urethra 
there  were  still  gritty  points  to  be  felt,  but  the  pendulous 
urethra  seemed  clear,  the  perineal  opening  had  again 
closed  up.  The  bladder  was  once  more  injected  through 
the  silver  catheter,  and  the  internal  administration  of  the 
drug  continued.  Tiiat  night  he  passed  a  piece  about  the 
size  and  shape  of  a  small  bean.  Subsequent  examination 
revealed  the  fact  that  the  canal  was  now  free  throughout 
its  entire  extent  ;  the  urine  was  clear,  passed  freely,  and 
without  the  slightest  pain.  After  this  there  was  no 
further  trouble,  the  child  continued  to  take  the  medicine 
internally,  but  there  were  no  fiirther  evidences  of  [ihos- 
phatic  deposit.  It  is  now  fully  eight  months  since  this 
complication  occurred,  but  there  has  been  no  relapse 
and  the  patient  has  gained  both  health  and  strength. 

It  was  not  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  the  operation 
itself  that  this  article  was  written,  but  to  point  out  the 
oddity  and  the  rarity  of  the  complication  that  resulted. 
A  careful  search  through  the  literature  of  the  subject 
presents  the  most  meagre  details.  The  surgical  authori- 
ties in  common  practical  use  make  absolutely  no  men- 
tion of  it.  One  German  work  refers  to  the  possibility  of 
the  occurrence  of  incrustation  of  the  urethra  after  opera- 
tions for  stone,  but  that  it  is  very  rare  ;  and  then  dis- 
misses the  subject  without  one  word  as  to  prognosis  or 
treatment. 

Sir  Henry  Thompson  speaks  of  an  incrustation  of  the 
perineal  wound,  and  this  when  slight  to  be  treated   with 


348 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


hip  baths  or  washing  with  a  waim  acidulated  solution. 
Once  or  twice  he  has  found  it  so  thickly  deposited  that 
he  was  compelled  to  remove  it  with  the  forceps.  In  one 
case  only  it  coated  the  whole  track  of  the  wound  from 
the  perineum  to  the  neck  of  the  bladder  itself,  and  was 
crushed  by  him  before  the  end  of  the  fourth  week.  The 
wound  was  four  months  in  healing.  In  my  case,  with  the 
solvent  or  softening  agent  employed,  the  urethral  tract 
was  cleared  in  two  days,  the  perineal  wound  closed  up 
again  the  following  day,  and  no  further  trouble  ensued. 
A  comparison  of  the  two  cases,  methods  of  treatment, 
and  results,  is  both  interesting  and  instructive. 

The  possibility  of  dissolving  urinary  concretions  within 
the  living  passages  is  a  question  of  practical  interest, 
especially  as  to  the  possibility  of  affecting  renal  calculi. 
Upon  this  subject  many  investigations  have  been  made 
and  varying  opinions  expressed  by  Mevet,  Civiale,  Rees, 
Roberts,  and  many  others.  In  an  exhaustive  review  of 
the  subject,  published  in  the  "  .Medico-Chirurgical  Trans- 
actions "  of  London,  vol.  .\iii.,  1865,  Roberts  enun- 
ciates the  princi|)les  upon  which  the  solvent  treatment  of 
stone  should  be  carried  out,  declaring  that  while  no  new 
solvent  agent  had  been  discovered,  they  had  arrived  at  a 
better  application  of  treatment  which  had  long  been 
known  in  princii^le,  but  which  had  forfeited  the  confi- 
dence of  the  profession  by  the  faulty  manner  in  which  it 
had  been  carried  out,  and  its  employment  in  cases  where 
it  was  sure  to  fail.  In  the  lithic  acid  diathesis,  the  alka- 
line treatment  is  emphatically  recommended,  particularly 
in  limiting  the  size  of  the  stone  when  once  formed. 

Dr.  Koehler,  in  the  Berliner  Klinische  Wochcnschrijt, 
No.  44,  1879,  recommended  the  boro-citrate  of  magnesia, 
and  asserted  it  to  be  ver\-  effective  in  the  dissolution  of 
stone  in  the  bladder  and  kidneys,  as  well  as  in  the  treat- 
ment of  catarrh  of  the  bladder.  He  states  that  he  has  left 
a  piece  of  uric  acid  calculus  in  the  solution  of  the  boro- 
citrate  of  magnesia,  and  found  it  broken  up  at  the  end  of 
eight  days.  Reference  is  made  to  its  use,  in  1868,  by 
Bacher,  whose  formula  for  the  preparation  of  this  salt  is 
given  in  Hager's  "  Handbuch  der  Pharmaceutischen 
Pra.xis ''  as  follows  :  Calcined  magnesia,  30  grms.;  bora- 
cic  acid,  100  grms.;  distilled  water,  10  grms.  To  this 
mixture  is  to  be  added  30  grms.  of  hydrochloric  acid, 
C.  P.,  and  then  sufficient  alcohol  to  make  it  into  a  fluid 
paste,  and  to  this  add  60  grms.  of  citric  acid.  After  the 
alcohol  evaporates,  this  is  to  be  pulverized.  For  use  a 
one  per  cent,  solution  is  to  be  prescribed  and  freely  ad- 
ministered. 


EXTIRPATION  OF  CANCER  OF  THE  FACE, 

Involving  Inferior  Maxillary  Bone,  Floor  of  the 
Mouth  (Right  Side),  Submaxillary  and  Parotid 
Glands. 

By  G.  WACKERHAGEN,  M.D., 

BROOKLV.N,  N.  Y. 

Patrick  S ,  fifty-five  years  of  age  ;   farmer  ;   born  in 

Ireland,  consulted  me  on  the  6th  of  December  last  in  ref- 
erence to  a  tumor  situated  over  the  middle  of  the  right 
lower  jaw.  He  was  suffering  great  pain  from  the  growth, 
but  otherwise  seemed  to  be  in  good  health,  exceining 
that  he  had  a  very  feeble  pulse.  He  aiipeared  to  be  an- 
xious tliat  some  operation  should  be  performed,  as  the 
tumor  was  rapidly  increasing  in  size,  and  he  found  great 
difficulty  in  taking  nourishment. 

Upon  examination  1  found  the  most  prominent  portion 
of  the  growth  circular  in  shaiie,  and  about  one  and  a  half 
inch  in  diameter,  with  ulcerated  surface.  The  remaiii- 
cler  involved  the  inferior  maxillary  bone,  riglu  floor  of 
the  mouth,  and  the  submaxillary  and  parotid  glands. 

After  explaining  to  him  the  danger  attending  so  formid- 
able an  operation,  and  the  probability  of  its  return,  I 
told  him  that  I  would  consult  with  his  piiysician,  Dr. 
Alex.  J.  Rooney,  which  I  did  on  tiie  following  day. 

Dr.  Rooney  informed  me  that  he  had  known  the  patient 


several  years,  and  that  his  general  health  had  always  been 
good.  Three  years  ago  he  had  attended  him  in  an  attack 
of  double  pneumonia  ;  and  two  years  ago  he  had  removed 
an  epithelial  growth  from  his  lower  lip,  when  the  wound 
healed  readily.  Last  April  Mr.  Smith  consulted  him 
about  a  small  tumor  situated  in  the  soft  parts  over  the 
right  lower  jaw,  which  was  well  defined  and  movable. 
Upon  examining  the  jaw,  he  discovered  a  decayed  tooth, 
which  he  directed  should  be  removed,  and  the  tumor 
painted  with  tincture  of  iodine.  Under  this  treatment 
the  tumor  disaijpeared,  and  did  not  return  until  about 
two  months  prior  to  his  consulting  me,  when  it  com- 
menced to  grow  rapidly,  involving  the  surrounding  tissues 
in  all  directions. 

On  December  7th  I  visited  the  patient  at  his  home  in 
New  Utrecht,  and  finding  him  still  anxious  for  relief,  de- 
termined to  operate  on  the  following  day.  The  gentle- 
men present  and  assisting  at  the  operation  were  Drs. 
Spier,  N.  Ford,  Rooney,  and  Silberman.  Careful  exam- 
ination of  the  heart  detected  no  organic  trouble,  though 
the  pulse  was  remarkably  feeble,  but  it  improved  during 
the  administration  of  ether. 

After  placmg  a  ligature  upon  the  common  carotid  ar- 
tery and  internal  jugular  vein,  I  extended  the  incision 
upward  around  the  lower  portion  of  the  tumor  to  the 
lower  border  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  following  the  lower 
border  of  this  bone  to  its  symphysis,  and  dividing  the 
lower  lip  by  a  vertical  incision.  Commencing  again  at  a 
point  anterior  to  the  tumor,  the  incision  was  carried  above 
and  around  the  upper  and  posterior  portion,  to  the  lower 
border  of  the  jaw  ;  thence  around  the  angle  and  posterior 
border  of  the  ramus,  half-way  to  the  condyle.  The  in- 
cision was  then  continued  around  the  posterior  and  lower 
border  of  the  tumor,  to  the  point  where  I  first  started. 
The  tumor  was  then  detached  fron)  the  inferior  maxillary 
bone,  which  was  found  to  be  extensively  involved. 

The  hemorrhage  being  quite  profuse,  in  spite  of  the 
previous  ligation,  it  was  considered  advisable  at  this 
point  to  perform  tracheotomy,  and  continue  the  anaes- 
thetic through  a  tampon.  The  instrument  devised  by  Dr. 
A.  Gerster  was  used  for  this  purpose,  and  it  worked  ad- 
mirably and  proved  a  great  convenience.  It  would  seem 
impossible  to  improve  upon  this  instrument,  and  for  the 
information  of  those  who  may'  not  have  seen  it,  the  ac- 
companying illustration  is  introduced. 


The  diseased  portion  of  the  lower  jaw  was  now  removed 
by  sawing  and  cutting  through  near  the  symphysis  and  at 
the  angle.  Following  this  the  floor  of  the  mouth  (right 
side)  including  the  submaxillary  glands,  and  finally  the 
parotid  gland,  with  all  connecting  tliseased  tissue,  were 
thoroughly  removed.  After  the  application  of  carbolic 
acid  solution  to  the  wound,  the  skin  was  drawn  over  and 
united,  with  only  slight  tension. 

The  patient  speedily  rallied  from  the  operation,  and  on 
the  third  day  was  able  to  sit  up.  There  were  no  un- 
pleasant symptoms  trom  the  ligation  of  the  vessels.  The 
temperature  did  not  reach  above  101°,  but  the  pulse  was 
very  feeble,  anil  about  100.  The  nourishment  consistetl 
of  beeftea,  brandy,  milk  and  eggs.  On  the  fourth  day 
he  refused  the  quinine  and  stimulants,  and  the  attendants 
stated  that  it  was  with  great  difficulty  he  could  be  pre- 
vailed U|)on  to  take  any  nourishment.  By  the  ninth  day 
he  refused  all  food,  and  I  passed  a  tube  into  the  stomach 
and  injected  some  beef-tea  and  brandy.  The  i)atient 
resisted  so  much   that   it  became  necessary  to  have  him 


March  31,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


349 


held  by  the  attendants.  After  this  he  took  nourishment 
wilhngly,  and  in  considerable  quantity,  until  the  twentieth 
day,  when  hemorrhage  took  place  from  the  wound,  the 
|)atient  losing  about  a  pint  of  blood  before  it  was  dis- 
covered. Styptic  cotton  was  applied  by  one  of  the  attend- 
ants, and  a  compress  placed  over  the  wound.  Upon  re- 
moving the  compress  next  morning,  I  could  not  discover 
the  origin  of  the  hemorrliage.  After  my  departure  the 
patient  again  refused  nourishment. 

About  a  week  after  the  operation,  the  integument 
covermg  the  wound  commenced  to  slough,'  so  that  the 
wound  was  entirely  uncovered.  The  tracheal  incision 
also  refused  to  heal.  During  the  entire  period,  there 
seemed  to  be  scarcely  any  disposition  toward  granulation 
or  heahng  ;  and  the  patient  becoming  more  and  more 
exhausted,  died  on  January  ist,  twenty-five  days  after 
the  operation.  The  dressings  consisted  of  carbolized  oil, 
iodine,  iodoform,  and  nitric  acid  solution,  but  they  seemed 
to  have  little  eftect  in  promoting  the  healing  process. 
Friends  would  not  permit   post  mortem  examination. 

1S8  State  Street,  Hrooklvn,  Febnuiry  7,  1883. 


ON  DR.  SQUIBB'S  RKSOLUTIONS  TO  ABOLISH 
THE  CODP:  of  ethics  of  the  MEDICAL 
SOCIETY  OF  THE  STATE  OF  NEW  YORK.' 

Bv  C.  R.  AGNEW,  M.D.,' 

NEW   YORK. 

If  I  understand  the  ciuestion  before  us,  it  is  whether  we 
will  report  for  or  against  Dr.  Squibb's  resolutions,  a 
question  substantially  |)resented,  also,  in  the  resolution 
of  Dr.  Gouley,  -'That  when  the  Committee  rises  it  shall 
re|)ort  in  favor  of  repealing  the  new  code  enacteil  by  this 
Society  in  1882." 

I  rise  to  oppose  these  resolutions  and  all  similar  ones, 
and  to  urge  that  when  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  rises 
to  report  to  the  Society,  its  report  shall  be  against  the 
repeal  of  the  existing  code. 

A  year  ago,  after  mature  deliberation  and  a  free  dis- 
cussion, this  Society,  by  more  than  a  two-thirds  vote,  and 
in  the  e.xercise  of  its  indisputable  right,  amended  its  by- 
laws so  as  to  make  them  consistent  with  the  laws  of  the 
State  and  public  policy.  It  is  true  that  various  attempts 
have  been  made  to  promulgate  the  error  that  said  action 
was  hasty,  imperfectly  considered,  and  that  a  few  "am- 
bitious," "mercenary,"  and,  not  to  say,  unscrupulous 
members  of  the  Society  had  brought  it  about  ;  that 
''specialists"  had  been  accomplishing  their  nefarious 
purposes  through  the  force  of  ill-timed  and  badly  directed 
energ)'.  Such  gratuitous  allegations,  however,  have  not 
stood  for  a  moment  the  crucial  tests  of  legitimate  criti- 
cism or  investigation,  and  may  therefore  be  dismissed 
as  unworthy  of  even  this  brief  animadversion,  much  less 
the  serious  consideration  of  the  medical  profession  of  the 
country.  In  view  of  them  one  has  only  to  recall  a  little 
history,  and  to  draw  comfort  from  its  evidences  of  the 
triumph,  even  though  it  be  sometimes  slow,  of  liberty  of 
conscience  over  prejudice,  misrepresentation,  and  intol- 
erance. Revisers,  all  down  the  pages  of  history,  have 
had  to  endure  hardship,  and  the  only  way  for  those  who 
are  called  upon  to  do  the  work  of  revising  is  to  live  above 
the  low  level  of  the  fear  of  their  fellow-men,  and  not  to 
be  confused,  diverted,  or  intimidated,  even  though  the 
torch  of  persecution  be  brandished  in  their  faces  by  those 
who  assume  to  be  the  moral  lights  of  the  world,  and  the 
appointed  guardians  of  its  best  interests. 

"Zeal  to  promote  the  common  good,  whether  it  be  by 
devising  anything  ourselves,  or  revising  that  which  hath 
been  labored  by  others,  deserveth  certainly  much  re- 
spect and  esteem,  but  yet  findeth  but  cold  entertainment 
in  the  world.  It  is  welcomed  with  suspicion  instead  of 
love,  and  with  emulation  instead  of  thanks,  and  if  there 
be  any  hole  left  for  cavil  to  enter  (and  cavil,  if  it  do  not 


^  Remarks  made  before  the  Medical  .Society  of  the  State  of  New  York,  in  Con 
mittee  of  the  Whole,  at  its  Annual  Meeting,  February  7,  1S83. 


find  a  hole,  will  make  it),  it  is  sure  to  be  misconstrued 
and  in  danger  to  become  condemned.  This  will  easily 
be  granted  by  as  many  as  know  history,  or  have  any  ex- 
perience. For,  was  there  ever  anything  projected  that 
savored  in  any  way  of  newness  or  renewing,  but  the  same 
endured  many  a  storm  of  gainsaying  and  opposition  ?  " 

The  revisers  who  unanimously  reported  the  by-law,  or 
code  of  1882,  framed  it  to  be  consistent  with  the  Statutes 
of  the  State,  especially  the  law  of  1880.  This  Society 
adopted  the  Code  by  a  very  large  vote  without  even  a 
verbal  amendment,  after  hours  of  animated  discussion. 
Under  this  code  or  by-law,  the  medical  profession  of  the 
State  has  prospered  for  a  year,  and  might  have  gone  on 
doing  so  for  years  to  come,  if  it  had  not  been  for 
an  agitation  fomented  by  parties  living  outside  of  the 
limits  of  the  State,  largely  aided,  and  no  doubt  on 
conscientious  grounds,  by  the  mover  of  the  resolutions 
published  and  widely  circulated  in  the  "  Ephemeris." 
The  legitimate  course  would  have  been  to  have  moved 
either  to  give  up  the  charter  of  the  Society,  or  to  amend 
the  State  Statute  of  1880. 

It  may  be  well  for  us  to  consider  for  a  moment  our  po- 
sition as  a  Society  in  relation  to  the  State. 

Whence  do  we  get  the  right  to  be  here  in  session  ? 
Indisputably  through  our  charter  from  the  State.  No 
one  but  a  legally  qualified  medical  man  has  a  right  to  be 
a  member  of  this  Society.  It  is  nothing  to  the  point  to 
say  that  the  diploma,  or  certified  right  to  practise,  comes 
from  a  medical  school,  and  not  directly  from  the  State., 
In  this  State  the  law  undertakes  to  regulate,  by  charter 
or  otherwise,  the  powers  which  confer  the  right  to  prac- 
tise, and  the  method  is  easy  by  which  you  may  hold  all 
who  attempt  to  practise  within  the  limits  of  the  State  to 
a  strict  legal  accountability.  It  is  true  that  this  statute 
of  1880  regulating  the  piactice  of  medicine  is  not  all  that 
it  should  be.  It  is  not  perfect,  nor  are  the  men  who  ac- 
quire rights  under  it.  But  it  will  be  amended  just  as 
soon  as  the  members  of  the  medical  profession  cease  to 
legislate  for  themselves  in  proscriptive  codes,  and  join 
other  public  spirited  citizens  in  inducing  legislators  to 
protect  the  people,  as  far  as  practicable,  against  medical 
incompetency.  Whence  do  we,  as  a  society,  get  the 
right  to  make  medical  codes  and  other  by-laws  ?  From 
the  State  through  our  charter.  The  New  York  State 
Statute  of  1880  says,  "Section  5.  The  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Medicine  lawfully  conferred  by  any  incorporated  Medi- 
cal College  or  University  in  this  State  shall  be  a  license 
to  practise  physic  and  surgery  within  the  State  after  the 
person  to  whom  it  is  granted  shall  have  complied  with 
Section  2  of  this  act."  Section  2  referred  to,  provides 
for  registry  in  the  County  Clerk's  office  before  commenc- 
ing to  practise,  etc.  Section  4  i)rovides  for  the  indorsing 
of  the  diplomas  of  persons  coming  to  the  State  to  practise, 
from  without  the  State,  by  an  incorporated  university, 
medical  college,  or  medical  school,  etc. 

The  revised  Statutes  of  New  York  especially  provide 
that  every  corporation,  as  such,  has  power  "to  make  by- 
laws not  inconsistent  with  any  existing  law  for  the  manage- 
ment of  its  property,  the  regulation  of  its  affairs,  etc." 
And  in  accordance  with  this  provision  of  the  Statutes,  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  has  the  right 
to  make  by-laws  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws  of  the 
State.  Kent  says,  "  These  corporate  powers  of  legisla- 
tion must  be  exercised  reasonably,  and  in  sound  discre- 
tion, and  strictly  within  the  limits  of  the  charter,  and  in 
perfect  subordination  to  the  constitution  and  general 
laws  of  the  land  and  the  rights  dependent  thereon."  If 
you  look  at  your  charter  you  will  find  that  whatever 
quality  your  by-laws,  or  codes,  may  have,  they  must,  to 
be  legal,  and  to  have  binding  force  upon  your  members, 
and  punitive  power,  be  "  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws 
of  the  State." 

Now,  Mr.  President,  I  put  it  to  this  society,  are  we 
prepared,  even  under  the  leadership  of  the  eminent  mem- 
bers, I  do  not  call  them  conspirators,  who  have  been 
sowing  seeds  of  discord  all  through  the  year  in  the  profes- 


oo^ 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  i88: 


sion  and  in  this  meeting,  to  array  ourselves  against  the 
letter  of  the  law  and  the  policy  of  the  State  ?  Or,  are 
we  pre])ared  to  adopt  the  resolution  to  rise  and  report  to 
the  society  to  repeal  the  new  code  ?  Report  to  repeal 
the  new  code  if  you  please.  There  is  not  much  in  the 
new  code  that  1  strongly  desire  to  see  retained.  I  am 
quite  ready  to  abolish  all  but  one  or  two  clauses  of  it.  I 
do  wish,  however,  especially  to  see  the  clause  retained 
which  binds  us  all  to  acknowledge  the  public  necessity  for 
a  "legally  qualified  practitioner."  "Members  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  and  of  medi- 
cal societies  in  affiliation  therewith,  may  meet  in  consul- 
tation legally  qualified  practitioners  of  medicme."  ]t  is 
permissive,  not  mandatory.  I  wish  to  see  the  profession 
united  to  contend  for  that  and  to  secure  a  higher  and 
better  standard  of  legal  qualification. 

Having  a  safe  basis,  and  one  on  which  legislators  and 
the  public  are  willing  to  aid  us,  we  may  as  speedily  as 
possible  raise  the  standard  of  medical  education,  and 
express  in  amendments  to  the  laws  regulating  the  practice 
of  medicine,  a  higher  and  higher  ideal,  and  force  schools 
and  legislators  to  api)ly  higTier  standards  of  fitness  for 
practice.  What  I  am  opposed  to  here  is  the  declared  or 
implied  purpose  of  the  movers  of  both  resolutions, 
namely  :  to  re-enact  the  old  code,  and  to  throw  on  the 
profession,  powerless  to  do  the  work,  what  belongs  to 
medical  schools  and  legislators. 

One  great  defect  in  that  old  code  was  that  it  had 
come,  in  the  jirocess  of  time  and  growth  of  legislation,  to 
be  inconsistent  with  iniblic  policy  in  our  State,  and  with 
its  statutes.  Would  it  not  be  grossly  opposed  to  public 
policy  and  the  letter  of  the  law  of  the  State  to  attempt, 
by  any  code  or  by-law  of  our  making,  to  strip  a  fellow- 
citizen  of  a  right  which  the  State  had  conferred  upon 
him  :  a  right  identical  with  that  in  the  exercise  of  which 
we  are  authorized  to  be  here  to-night  as  duly  qualified 
nudical  men  ?  ' 

The  man  whom  the  State  has  enfranchised  this  society 
cannot  disfranchise.  The  medical  man  whom  the  State 
has  pronounced  to  be  a  legally  qualified  practitioner, 
this  chartered  State  Society  cannot  disfranchise,  how- 
ever much  we  may  despise  him  or  refrain  from  social 
communion  or  fellowship  with  him.  We  cannot  dis- 
cipline a  member  of  our  society  if  his  conduct  is  in 
conformity  with  the  law  of  the  State. 

Pass  Dr.  Squibb's  or  Ur.  Gouley's  resolutions,  attempt 
by  your  vote  to  re-enact  the  old  code,  and  you  take  ac- 
tion which  will  certainly  be  decided  to  be  against  jniblic 
policy,  and  your  action  in  making  the  by-law  proposed 
inconsistent  with  the  laws  of  the  State.  I  here  quote 
from  a  paper  by  Prof  D.  R.  Jaques,  Professor  of  Muni- 
cipal Law,  University  of  New  York  : 

"  What  is  the  Code  of  Ethics  ?  What  is  the  power  of 
tlie  State  Society  to  enact  one,  or  to  legislate  on  any 
subject  ?  What  are  the  relations  of  the  County  Society 
to  the  State  Society  ? 

"  The  State  Society  and  each  county  society  are  dis- 
tinct corporations,  each  with  power  to  acquire  and  hold 
property;  each  with  an  organization  of  its  own.  'J'he 
State  Society  is  composed  of  certain  jjermanent  mem- 
bers, whom  it  selects  in  a  certain  proportion  to  the  other 
members,  and  of  members  elected  periodically.  The  act 
of  1S13  speaks  of  them  as  members,  not  dclcf^ates.  The 
State  Society  is  not  so  much  a  representative  body  as  a 
distinct  and  cori)orate  board  of  control.  The  suggestion 
that  the  members  elected  by  the  county  societies  must 
vote  as  instructed  by  them  is  untenable.  A  doubtful 
jirinciple  in  any  case,  it  would  convert  the  State  Society 
into  a/iv/i-ra/ organization,  and  would,  in  effect,  reciuire 
the  members  to  vote  by  counties.  In  this  way  rules  might 
be  adopted  which  wc\c  disapproved  by  a  large  majority 
of  the  practitioners  of  the  whole  State  belonging  to  the 
county  societies.  Moreover,  who,  it  may  be  asked,  are 
to  instruct  xhs permanent  members? 

*  See  case  of  The  State  and  relator  Cjray  against  Medical  Society  of  the  County 
of  Kric,  24  Barbour. 


"Instruction  makes  the  delegate  a  mere  messenger  to 
carry  the  conclusions  of  the  County  to  the  State  Society  ; 
but  the  members  of  the  State  Society  are  corporators  of 
a  distinct  body,  and  go  to  its  meetings  to  form,  receive, 
and  adopt  conclusions  as  the  result  of  views  gathered 
from  all  sections. 

"  But  the  Statutes  are  conclusive  on  this  point.  They 
require  that,  in  all  cases,  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the 
county  medical  societies  shall  receive  the  sanction  of  the 
State  jnedical  societies,  and  the  act  of  1866  (chap.  445) 
applies  this  restriction  to  the  homoeopathic  county  so- 
cieties as  well.  Now,  if  the  county  societies  may  instruct 
the  members  they  send  to  the  State  Society,  a  majority 
of  the  counties  could  alwa)'S  control  the  State  Society, 
which  would  be  its  mere  creature  and  mouthpiece  ;  where- 
as the  act  of  1813.  in  terms  declares  that  the  'by-laws, 
rules  and  regulations '  of  the  county  societies  shall  not 
be  'repugnant'  to  those  of  the  State  Society. 

"  The  rules  of  the  Code  of  Ethics  are  by  laios.  Their 
force  and  effect  are  the  force  and  effect  they  have  as  by- 
laws. The  autliority  to  adopt  the  old  rule  and  the  new 
rule  of  consultations  must  be  found  in  the  power  given 
by  statute  to  adopt  by-laws  and  rules.  The  act  of 
1813  aiid  the  act  of  1866  are  explicit  in  requiring  that 
the  by-laws,  rules  and  regulations  of  the  State  Society 
shall  not  be  '  inconsistent '  with  the  huus  of  the  State. 
There  may  be  an  '  inconsistency  '  which  is  not  a  direct  vio- 
lation of  the  law  ;  but  it  is  believed  that  the  old  rule  is 
contrary  to  both  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the  law,  as  it  is 
contrary  to  tiie  dictates  of  a  broad  and  true  humanity 
and  the  interests  of  medical  science. 

"  It  is  not  consistent  with  the  tetter  of  the  Statutes 
which  prescribe  the  qualifications  of  practitioners.  It 
says,  in  effect,  that  the  employment  of  physicians  whom 
the  law  has  sent  into  the  connnunity  and  pronounced 
qualified,  thereby  inducing  the  ignorant  and  the  unwary 
to  entrust  them  with  their  lives,  shall  be  punished  by 
deprivation  of  all  benefit  from  the  counsels  of  enlightened 
physicians.  Will  the  law  allow  jiatients  to  he  punished 
for  em]iloying  those  the  law  pronounces  qualified  ? 

"  But  there  is  another  consideration  equally  serious  : 
The  rule  in  question  is  the  action  of  an  organized  body 
of  men.  It  is  the  act  of  combination.  The  men  tlnis 
combining  are  considered  by  many — and  consider  them- 
selves—  the  most  competent  practitioners,  the  only  fully 
qualified  practitioners  of  the  State.  By  adopting  this 
rule,  they  condnne  to  deprive  the  community  of  the  best 
advice  to  be  had  in  cases  of  sickness.  Such  a  combina- 
tion is  against  common  law,  and  the  jirovisions  of  the 
statute  as  well  (Penal  Code,  Section  168).  It  is  a  con- 
spiracy against  the  public  health." 

What  are  we  to  do  then,  Afr.  President?  For  the 
present  keep  the  code  as  it  is.  After  we  .shall  have  de- 
feated the  attempts  in  this  Society  to  lead  us  to  rebel 
against  iniblic  policy  and  the  law  of  the  State  by  re- 
enacting  the  old  code,  it  will  be  time  enough  to  say  what 
we  may  do  to  amend  the  existing  code.  We  shall  be 
ready  for  that  question  in  due  season.  We  have  not 
lowered  our  Hag  to  any  "  ism,"  nor  do  we  propose  to. 

"There  is  probably  no  one  thing  which  man,  con- 
sidered collectively,  grants  less  willingly  to  his  fellow-man 
than  liberty.  Nine-tenths  of  all  the  wars  which  have 
desolated  the  earth,  and  no  small  part  of  all  the  ills  that 
have  afflicted  humanity  since  the  race  began,  have  been 
due  to  a  denial  on  the  one  hand,  and  an  attempt  to  gain 
possession  on  the  other,  of  those  attributes  of  freedom 
which  modern  thought  is  coming  to  regard  as  among  the 
inborn,  iniierent.  and  inalienable  rights  of  every  indi- 
vidual. .'\nd  still  the  struggle  goes  on.  Liberty  of  the 
person,  liberty  of  belief  and  worship,  liberty  of  sjieech 
and  press,  and  liberty  to  have  a  voice  in  the  choice  of 
rulers  and  forms  of  government."  I  would  also  add  lib- 
erty of  medical  consultations,  "are  still  privileges  denied 
to  no  small  ))art  of  mankind  ;  and  any  extension  of 
liberty  in  these  respects,  in  the  future  as  in  the  past,  will 
probably  be  conditioned  upon  long-continued,  desperate 


March  31,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


35 1' 


efforts  and  upon  the  payment  in  bloo.l.  treasure,  and  suf- 
fering of  large  price.  I^-  A.  Wei.i.s." 

Charles  O'Conor,  the  great  jurist,  in  a  recent  letter  to 
your  speaker  says,  the  "general  doctruie  of  enianci|Kition 
from  every  unnecessary  restraint  upon  individual  liberty 
in  action  or  pursuit  which  forms  the  basis  of  the  argument  " 
(referring  to  the  speaker's  "  Limits  of  Medical  Ethics  "), 
"  has  long  had  me  for  a  disciple." 

After  we  shall  have  defeated  the  attempts  to  re-enact 
the  old  code,  let  us  return  to  our  counties  determined  to 
carry  into  effect  the  laws  we  have  against  illegal  practi- 
tioners, and  to  make  the  laws  better.  How  many  coun- 
ties, represented  here,  have  done  their  duty  in  this  matter  ? 
New  York  County  has  endeavored  strenuously  to  do  its 
duty.  Twenty-seven  illegal  practitioners  have  been  ar- 
raigned in  New  York  City  during  the  past  year,  and 
twenty-tive  of  the  number  have  been  convicted  and  ])un- 
ished.  And  at  this  moment  charges  are  being  pressed 
against  a  medical  college  there  with  good  prosjject  of 
convicting  its  managers  of  illegal  methods  of  granting 
diplomas. 

But  the  question  is  i)ertinent,  What  are  we  doing  indi- 
vidually for  higher  medical  education  ?  How  many 
public-spirited  men  have  we  attempted  to  enlist  in  the 
cause  of  medical  education  in  our  respective  counties  ? 
How  much  have  we  done  to  advance  the  interests  of  our 
Medical  Alma  Mater  to  give  it  the  means  to  make  its 
diplomas  more  valuable  ?  How  much  have  we  done  in- 
dividually to  change  the  character  of  proprietary  medical 
schools,  and  to  secure  for  them  adequate  funds  and  a 
more  thorough  and  severe  curriculum  ? 

When  we  shall  have  begun  even  to  consider  honestly 
these  and  kindred  questions,  we  will  soon  see  the  standard 
of  medical  education  and  of  tlie  legally  qualified  doctor 
rise,  and  the  petty  questions  of  schools  and  ''  isms"  will, 
like  other  ephemeral  issues,  vanish  or  become  despicable. 

As  regards  error  in  medicine,  what  Thomas  Jefterson 
said  in  another  field  is  indisputably  true  here  also. 
"Error  of  opinion  ceases  to  be  dangerous  w^hen  reason 
is  left  to  combat  it."  Leave  members  of  a  liberal  pro- 
fession free  to  go  as  advocates  of  the  truth  wherever 
called,  and  only  restrained  by  the  rules  of  common  de- 
cency, legality,  and  prudence,  and  error  will  be  less  ar- 
rogant and  dominant,  and  the  dupes  of  error  less  numer- 
ous and  more  quickly  rescued. 


The  Treatment  of  Pelvic  Abscess. — Dr.  Tait  treats 
this  troublesome  affection  in  the  following  way :  He 
makes  an  abdominal  incision,  ojiens  and  empties  the  ab- 
scess, stitches  the  two  wounds  together,  and  secures 
drainage  of  the  abscess  cavity.  The  result  has  been 
most  satisfactory,  as  twenty-two  of  his  twenty-four  cases 
were  completely  cured,  and  another  is  neaily  well  and 
improving,  while  in  only  one  did  the  wound  fail  to  heal, 
and  the  jjatient  died  of  jjhthisis  inilmonum,  which  was 
sus|)ected  when  the  ojieration  was  jierformed.  Under 
the  old  methods  of  treatment,  he  says  that  more  than 
one-half  the  cases  were  not  cured,  but  either  died  or  led 
an  invalid  life  by  reason  of  suppurating  sinuses. — British 
Medical  Journal,  February  17,  1883. 

Transfusion  of  Pure  Water. — Dr.  Coates  {London 
Lancet)  reports  a  case  of  transfusion  of  pure  water, 
warmed  to  the  proper  degree.  The  patient  was  a  |)rimi- 
para,  twenty-seven  years  of  age.  The  cause  of  collapse 
was  an  alarming  hemorrhage  on  the  ninth  day  after  child 
birth.  Some  twenty-two  ounces  of  water  were  allowed 
to  enter  the  median  cephalic  vein  through  a  Jennings 
si|)hon.  The  result  was  striking,  and  convalescence 
speedy. 

Congenital  Sarcoma  of  the  Lower  Jaw. — Dr.  Ar- 
kovy  narrates  the  case  of  an  infant,  which  was  born  with 


a  tumor  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  growth  was  about  the- 
size  of  a  walnut,  and  on  microscopical  examination 
proved  to  be  a  large-celled  sarcoma.  Congenital  neo- 
plasms of  this  kind  are  known  to  be  exceedingly  rare.. 
Thus  Holmes's  "  Surgical  Diseases  of  Children  "  mentions- 
only  two  similar  cases. — Orvosi  LLctilap,  February  4,. 
1883. 

Impregnation   before   the    Menstrual   Epoch. — 

Mrs.  P.  J ,  born  March  to,  1842,  married  December  24, 

1854,  making  her  age  at  marriage  twelve  years,  nine 
months,  and  fourteen  days.  Was  fully  developed,  but 
breasts  were  small  and  she  had  never  menstruated.  On 
the  9th  of  September  following  she  was  delivered  of  a 
well-developed  child;  time  of  gestation  eight  months  and' 
fifteen  days.  One  month  after  delivery  she  menstruated 
for  \.\\i^  first  time,  which  lasted  seven  days. 

Menstrual  function  was  absent  from  this  time  untili 
after  the  birth  of  the  second  child,  which  was  born  Octo- 
ber 16,  1856,  one  year,  one  month,  and  seven  days  after 
that  of  the  first. 

From  this  date  menstruation  has  been  regular  until 
about  fifteen  months  ago,  when  it  suddenly  ceased  and 
has  not  since  returned.  Her  general  health  has  been 
good.  She  was  married  three  times  and  had  five  children. 
In  1862  had  a  miscarriage.  At  no  time  was  the  men- 
strual flow  profuse.— -fV  O.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour. 

Multiple  Lvmphadenoma  of  the  Conjunctiva. — 
Dr.  Goldzieher,  of  Buda-Pesth,  Hungar)-,  who  sometime 
ago  described  a  case  of  lymphadenoma  of  the  conjunctiva 
(see  Medical  Record,  February  10,  1883),  at  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Huda-Pesth,  showed 
a  patient,  aged  tvventy-si.\,  from  whose  left  eye  he  had. 
removed  a  portion  of  the  ocular  conjunctiva,  including, 
several  miliary  nodules.  Some  of  these  were  yellow, 
others  grayish  and  translucent.  Under  the  microscope- 
they  exhibited  the  structure  of  lymph-follicles  with  giant 
cells,  but  did  not  show  Koch's  bacilli.  The  wound, 
healed  kindly,  but  soon  afterward  a  recurrence  of  the 
disease  took  i)lace.  Goldzieher  is  inclined  to  think  that 
those  cases  which  have  been  recortied  as  tuberculosis  of 
the  conjunctiva  with  caseous  degeneration,  were,  like  the 
present  one,  cases  of  lymphadenoma.  —  Or7'ost  Hetilap,- 
February  4,  1883. 

Gastro-Enterostomv.  —  Dr.  Fischer,  of  Strasburg,. 
describes,  in  the  Deutsche  Zeitschri/t  fiir  Cliirurgie,  a 
remarkable  abdominal  operation.  In  1881  Freund  le- 
moved  a  fibroid  uterus  from  a  woman,  aged  thirt)-.  Last 
May  this  unfortunate  patient,  who  ap|iears  to  have  been 
predestined  to  be  a  victim  to  abdoiuinal  disease,  was 
found,  by  Dr.  Fischer,  to  be  suffering,  according  to  his 
diagnosis,  from  carcinoma  of  the  jivlorus.  Lucke  deter- 
mined to  attempt  resection  of  that  part  of  the  alimentary 
canal.  From  May  1-3.  1882,  to  May  25,  the  stomach  was 
washed  out  every' day,  and  on  the  25th,  after  an  enema 
had  also  been  administered,  the  operation  was  lom- 
menced,  without  spray.  The  parts  were  exposed  by  a 
free  incision,  but  resection  was  found  to  be  im|nactica- 
ble,  owing  to  extensive  adhesions  between  the  p)-lorus- 
and  the  neighboring  structures,  es|)ecially  the  pancreas. 
The  pylorus  was  tiierefore  laid  oi^en  and  the  aperture 
united  to  the  abdominal  wound,  as  in  gastrostomy.  The.- 
opening  left  in  the  wound  was  dressed  with  iodoform,  and 
covered  in  with  thymol-gau/.e.  After  the  oiieration  the 
patient  did  well ;  the  temperature  rose  but  little  above, 
normal,  and  she  was  discharged  in  thirty-seven  days. 
Since  then  she  has  enjoyed  very  fair  health,  being  free 
from  attacks  of  vomiting,  and  can  easily  digest  liglu,  nu- 
tiitious  food. — British  Medical  Journal. 


The  Clinical  Society  of  London  has  appointed  a 
committee  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring  into  tlie  results 
of  the  treatment  of  spina  bifida  by  injection.  Circulars 
have  been  printed  and  sent  to  all  the  registered  members, 
of  the  profession  in  the  British  Islands. 


352 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  31,  r88^ 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM,  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  March  31,  1883. 


STATE  EXAMINATIONS  IN    GREAT    BRIi'AIN. 

The  chief  subject  of  medical  interest  in  Great  Britain  is 
the  proposed  new  Medical  Act,  which  is  expected  to 
come  before  Parliament  for  a  second  reading  in  the 
course  of  the  next  few  days. 

The  pretty  general  opinion  in  London  seems  to  be 
that  the  act  is  a  good  one.  How  the  different  licensing 
bodies  of  the  United  Kingdom  will  receive  it  is  another 
matter. 

Practically,  the  new  bill,  if  it  should  pass  and  become 
law,  will  supersede  most  of  the  nineteen  examining  bodies 
now  in  existence.  It  is  proposed  to  hold  a  State  exami- 
nation in  each  of  the  three  divisions  of  the  United  King- 
dom, and  to  admit  no  one  to  the  register  until  he  has 
passed  this  examination.  By  this  means  all  students 
will  be  compelled  to  pass  an  examination  in  surgery,  ob- 
stetrics, and  medicine  before  being  admitted  to  practice. 
Until  a  few  years  ago,  the  College  of  Surgeons  did  not 
examine  in  obstetrics  for  its  membership  examination, 
but  only  required  a  certificate  of  attendance  on  ten  cases 
of  labor.  Their  examinations  have  lately  been  extended, 
but  even  now  there  is  no  clinical  examination  in  medi- 
cine, and  no  examinations  at  all  in  forensic  medicine  or 
chemistry,  although  courses  of  lectures  must  have  been 
attended  in  these  subjects. 

Similarly,  the  Society  of  .\pothecaries  holds  no  exami- 
nation in  surgery,  thougii  lately  the  examiners  in  medicine 
have  wandered  somewhat  into  the  region  of  surgery  in 
their  questions.  The  examination  in  anatomy  is  chiefly 
confined  to  regional  anatomy,  and  does  not  comprise 
examinations  on  dissections.  These  anomalies  will,  it  is 
to  be  expected,  soon  disappear. 

All  the  British  examining  bodies  retiuire  four  years  to 
be  spent  in  study,  of  which  period  at  least  three  winter 
sessions  (of  six  months  each),  and  two  summer  sessions 
(of  three  months  each),  nuist  be  passed  at  a  medical 
school. 

The  examinations  for  the  M.R.C.S.  and  L.S..\.  are 
both  of  them  sufficiently  stringent  so  far  as  they  go.  The 
defect  has  consisted  in  granting  a  diploma  which  practi- 
cally allows  practice  in  all  branches  without  examining 
in  all. 

The  new  act  will  also  create  a  reformed  Medical  Coun- 
cil to  which  will  be  handed  over  the  funds  accumulated 
by  the  present  one.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  new 
council  will  do  more  useful  work  for  the  profession  than 


the  present  one  has  done.  Most  of  its  income  has  been 
devoted  to  salarying  the  members,  who  hold  an  annual 
sitting  which  begins  and  ends  in — talk  !  The?present 
council  has  little  power,  and  has  made  itself  the  laughing- 
stock of  our  professional  cousins. 


PNEUMONIA  IN  NEW  YORK  .\ND  ITS  TREATMENT. 
CON.SIDERABLE  has  been  said  of  late  regarding  an  alleged 
unusual  prevalence  of  pneumonia  in  New  York,  and 
some  attempts  have  been  made  to  create  a  sensation 
over  the  matter.  As  will  be  seen  by  the  accompanying 
table  the  mortality  from  pneumonia  during  the  past  few 
months  has  been  somewhat  greater  than  it  was  a  year 
ago.  For  example  :  in  the  month  of  March,  18S2,  the 
weekly  mortality  from  this  cause  varied  between  97  and 
III  ;  in  the  corresponding  month  of  the  present  year  it 
has  ranged  between  no  and  128.  For  the  two  pre- 
ceding months  of  1883  the  weekly  mortality  has  also 
been  greater.  We  must  infer,  therefore,  that  there  is 
either  more  pneumonia  at  present  than  usual  or  it  is  of 
a  more  malignant  type.  At  the  same  time  the  number 
of  cases  cannot  be  very  excessive — certainly  not  enough 
so  to  cause  alarm.  K  somewhat  vague  estimate  of  the 
number  of  cases  occurring  weekly  might  be  made,  based 
upon  the  ])robable  per  cent,  of  deaths  from  pneumonia. 
This  per  cent,  varies  between  2  and  33,  but  perhaps  a 
mortality  ratio  of  15  per  100  would  not  be  far  out  of  the 
way.  This  would  make  the  weekly  number  of  cases  at 
present  about  eight  hundred. 


Wkek  Ending — 

Mortality  from— 

Pneumonia. 

Bronchitis. 

Phthisis. 

March  24,  18S3 

17,      "      

128 

iiS 

III 

no 

94 
99 
71 
85 
72 
74 
92 

78 
75 
84 
80 

82 

69 
40-50 
36-51 

3S 
35 
40 

45 
36 
29 
25 
40 

31 
37 
33 

3^8 

30 
29 

35 
31 

121 

127 

112 

92 

February   24,  1SS3 

"         17,      ••       

118 
119 
119 

"                  10,           **        

it,                      -.              [. 

S7 

III 

102 

**                   II             *'         

120 

'■    6;  •' .:..:;:::.:.. 

89 

December  30,  18X2 

103 
92 

106 

16,      '*    

''          0.      *'      

11          ^       ti 

For  the  month  of  November 

**          '*         '*  October 

Whek   Endisg- 


MOBTALITY   FROM  — 


Pneumonia.      Phthisis. 


March  25.  1SS2.  . . 
"  18,  ••  ... 
'•       II,     "     .  . . 

"         4.     "     ... 

February  25,  1882. 

iS,      '•    . 

"         II,      "    . 

"           4.  "   • 

January    2S.  "   . 

21,  "   . 

14,  "    . 

7,  "   . 

December  31,  i8Si 


lOI 

93 

107 

98 

84 

•03 

92 

8t 

82 

92 

93 

82 

104 


97 
104 
109 
III 
100 
120 

"7 
96 

102 

III 
99 
94 

107 


March  31,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


353 


Along  with  the  increase  in  mortality  from  pneumonia 
there  has  been  a  slight  increase  in  the  mortality  from 
phthisis,  while  that  from  bronchitis  is  not  greater  than  it 
was  a  year  ago.  Despite  the  slight  increase  shown  above, 
the  mortality  rate  of  the  city  is  considerably  lower  tlian  it 
was  in  the  winter  of  1881-82.  It  now  ranges  between 
25  and  30  per  1,000,  the  nnmber  of  deaths  for  tiie  week 
ending  March  25th  being  763.  During  the  month  of 
March,  1882,  the  mortality  reached  as  liigh  as  814  per 
week,  the  increase  being  due  to  an  excessive  prevalence 
of  zymotic  diseases. 

In  the  management  of  pneumonia,  New  York  physi- 
cians, in  accordance  with  the  prevalent  American  teach- 
ings, adopt  the  principle  that  there  is  no  special  treat- 
ment for  the  disease.  In  most  cases,  rest,  pure  air, 
careful  attention  to  nourishment,  and,  toward  the  close, 
some  stimulants,  are  generally  all  that  is  resorted  to.  A 
little  mor|)hine,  or  a  hypnotic,  and  some  external  aiipli- 
cations  are  often  used.  Cold  water  applications  are,  we 
believe,  very  universally  condemned — as  they  should  be. 
Tartar  emetic,  iodide  of  potash,  bleeding,  and  even  qui- 
nine, are  special  drugs  whose  regular  use  is  now  gener- 
ally abandoned.  Some  physicians  give  aconite  or  veratruin 
at  the  beginning  of  the  attack.  The  administration  of 
sedative  doses  of  calomel,  toward  the  close  of  the  fever's 
course,  is  a  practice  that  is  creeping  into  fashion.  The 
results  are  sometimes  brilliant,  but  not  rarely  are  disap- 
pointing. Cardiac  stimulants,  cupping,  bleeding,  inhala- 
tions of  oxygen,  etc.,  are  measures  that  have  to  be  em- 
ployed to  relieve  the  dyspnoea,  exhaustion,  and  threatened 
heart-failure  in  serious  cases. 


THE  PHYSICIAN  AND    HIS    PROFESSIONAL   SECRETS. 

A  SUIT  involving  the  old  question  whether  information 
obtained  by  a  physician  from  a  patient,  orally  or  by  ob- 
servation, must  be  disclosed  on  the  witness  stand,  has 
recently  been  tried  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Mis- 
souri. The  law  in  that  State  declares  that  a  physician 
"  shall  be  incompetent  to  testify  concerning  any  infor- 
mation acquired  by  him  from  any  patient  whom  lie  may 
be  attendmg  in  a  professional  character,  and  which  in- 
formation was  necessary  to  enable  him  to  prescribe  as  a 
physician  or  operate  as  a  surgeon."  The  court  held  in  the 
case  in  question  that  it  will  not  do,  while  the  mouth  of  a 
physician  is  closed  as  to  the  talk  of  his  patient,  to  open  it  as 
to  knowledge  acquired  from  his  own  diagnosis  of  the  case. 

It  thus  sustained  the  lasv  and  the  principle  underlying 
it,  and  the  decision  is  an  important  one. 

The  law  in  the  State  of  New  York  is  very  much  like  that 
in  Missouri.  In  England,  however,  the  highest  legal  au- 
thorities have  decided  that  medical  men  enjoy  no  special 
privilege  with  regard  to  secrets  of  a  professional  nature. 

Although  this  view  may  have  a  great  weight  of  legal 
argument  in  its  favor,  it  is  not  the  one  which  the  medi- 
cal profession  or  the  leading  medical  jurists  advocate, 
and  we  are  gratified  to  find  that  the  medical,  and  as  we 
believe,  higher  position,  is  gaining  strength. 

The  single  weak  point  in  the  laws  of  Missouri  and 
of  some  other  States,  regarding  this  position,  is  that  they 
do  not  sufficiently  insure  to  citizens  a  high  status  for 
these  medical  men  who  are  thus  privileged  to  keep  back 
evidence. 


FALLING  FROM  GREAT  HEIGHTS. 

It  has  been  asserted  that  a  man  falling  from  a  great 
height  dies  before  he  reaches  the  ground,  and  we  re- 
cently noticed  this  question  discussed  in  a  public  journal. 

The  experience  of  an  aeronautical  party  in  the  balloon 
Owl,  which  made  a  very  rapid  descent,  during  the  fall  of 
last  year,  at  Dunmow,  Essex,  England,  throws  some 
light  on  this  disjjuted  subject. 

The  voyage  being  limited  to  time  by  the  conditions  of 
the  contest  in  whicli  the  party  in  the  car  were  engaged, 
a  rapid  descent  became  necessary.  The  valve  was  twice 
opened,  and  volumes  of  gas  rushed  out.  The  balloon 
fell  plumb  1,300  feet  in  one  minute  and  a  quarter.  They 
came  to  the  ground  with  a  thud  which  sent  one  of  the  oc- 
cupants of  the  car  limping  for  six  weeks  afterward,  but 
none  of  his  other  three  companions  suffered  from  the 
severe  bone-shaking.  It  is  interesting  to  know  that 
their  breathing  was  not  in  the  slightest  degree  affected 
by  this  rapid  falling  through  the  air.  All  appeared  to  be 
perfectly  conscious,  and  as  calm  as  men  might  be  who 
had  reason  to  fear  that  their  next  second  might  have 
been  an  eternal  one. 

We  understand  it  is  on  record  that  one  aeronaut  fell 
from  a  car,  a  distance  of  sixty  feet  into  a  ploughed  field, 
without  loss  of  consciousness. 


A  WORD  TO  OUR  STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETIES. 
We  have  before  us  a  large  number  of  the  "Transactions" 
of  State  Medical  Societies.  They  are  most  suggestive 
volumes,  like  all  thmgs  which  are  truly  American.  But 
perhaps  the  thing  most  strongly  presented,  after  turning 
some  of  the  pages,  is  the  query  whether  or  not  our  State 
Societies  have  any  function  as  scientific  medical  bodies. 
It  has  been,  we  know,  the  fashion  to  decry  State  medical 
work,  but  unfortunately  this  fashion  has  had  a  solid  basis, 
and  criticism  is  still  sadly  needed.  And  as  this  work  tor 
the  present  year  will  soon  begin,  we  may  very  properly 
assume  the  task  of  gentle  criticism  now. 

One  of  the  great  needs  of  the  societies  in  question  has 
been  efficient  and  experienced  officers  who  understand 
what  to  do  in  order  to  get  work  out  of  a  medical  organ- 
ization. All  societies  should  have  a  practically,  perma- 
nent executive  officer,  who  should  generally  be  the  secre- 
tary. This  officer,  if  supplied  with  a  little  money  and  a 
good  deal  of  intelligent  energy,  could  arrange  definite 
programmes  of  scientific  work,  could  solicit  papers  from 
men  who  know  how  to  write,  and  could  pre-arrange  dis- 
cussions. For  experience  has  as  yet  failed  to  teach  our 
brethren  who  attend  State  societies  that  the  medical  work 
is  not  actually  done  at  the  annual  meetings,  nor  is  it  ex- 
pected to  be  done.  This  work  is  to  be  finished  before 
the  sessions  and  simply  reported  on  at  the  time  of  meet- 
ing. Experience  has  also  failed  to  teach  society  man- 
agers that  even  debates  are  rarely  satisfactory  and  useful 
unless  some  previous  thought  has  been  specially  given 
to  the  subject  in  hand.  All  these  things  a  good  officer 
could  and  should  attend  to. 

The  practice  has  been  growing  in  some  societies  of 
having  special  reports  upon  various  branches  of  medi- 
cine. These  reports  are  merely  summaries,  taken  from 
medical  journals,  and  contain  no  originality.  They  are 
a  form  of  literary  work  which  should  not  be  presented  at 


.354 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


imeetings  of  medical  societies.  Tiie  same  reports  and 
tetter  ones  are  found  in  a  dozen  medical  periodicals,  and 
tit  is  first-hand  work  wliich  such  large  bodies,  as  our  State 
medical  organizations  are,  should  call  out. 

With  a  competent  executive  to  arrange  for  real  work, 
a  society  may,  witli  a  clear  conscience,  indulge  in  social 
irelaxations.  We  believe  iu  the  usefulness  of  this  feature, 
promoting,  as  it  does,  mutual  acquaintance  and  good- 
fellowship.  Happily  our  societies  are  already  quite  be- 
yond the  need  of  criticism  or  advice  in  their  provisions 
ifor  this  part  of  the  proceedings. 

We   trust  thai  tlie   presidents   of   our  State   societies, 
■who  will  now  so  soon  be  delivering  their  "  inaugurals " 
and  "annuals,"  will  temper  their  eloquence  with  some 
practical  suggestions.      We  have  heard  quite  enough,  for 
■example,  in  annual  addresses  of  the  scope  and  benefi- 
cence of  "preventive  medicine."      We  respectfully  re- 
■quest  that  this  topic,  which  has  been  the  mainstay  of 
.presidential   elociuence  for  several  years,  be   allowed  a 
'temporary  repose.     Let  the  presidents  urge  the  adoption 
•of  systematic  methods  of  work,  the  securing  more  and 
(better  papers,  the  encouragement  of  critical  discussion. 
In   this  way  there  may  in   lime  be  some  good  work  done 
■  and  good  volumes  published.     At  present  the  majority 
•of  State  Medical   "Transactions"   are  worth  little  more 
.tlian  the  paper  on  which  they  are  printed. 


THE  .ABSTRACTS. 

'This  class  of  powdered  drugs  introduced  in  the  new 
:Pharmacopaia,   claims  some  attention  from  physicians. 

It  is  introduced,  we  are  tukl,  in  order  "to  supply  a  de- 
mand lor  dry-powdered  extracts.  '       These  abstracts  are 

just  twice  the  strength  of  the  crude  drug,  or  about  twice 

the  strength  of  the  fluid  extracts. 

The  chief  objection  to  them  is,  according  to  Ephemeris, 
■that  they  require  a  troublesome,  expensive,  and  hurtful 
.process  to  effect  a  little  in  the  way  of  concentration,  con- 
■densation,  and  convenience. 

In  order  to  have  them  of  uniform  strength,  many  are 

made  much  weaker  than  they  might  have  been,  and 
•  are  consequently  bulky  and  inconvenient. 

A  list  of  eleven  drugs  is  given  of  which  abstracts  are 

made.      For  the  information  of  our  readers  we  a|)pcnd 

the  list  :  Valerian,  podophyllin,  nux  vomica,  jalap,  ignatia, 

.hyoscyannis,  digitalis,  belladonna,  aconite,  senega,  conii. 

In  an  analysis  and  description  of  these  drugs  given  by 

the  authority  above  quoted,  we  are  told  that  there  are 
•only  two  of  them,  conium  and  senega,  which  have  any 
■especial  advantage  over  the  crude  drug  or  extracts. 


UTERINE  DYSPEPSIA. 

In  an  article  upon  this  subject  in  the  Prager  Afciiicinische 
Wocheuschrift,  December  20,  1S82,  Dr.  E.  H.  Kisch  re- 
niarks  upon  the  relationship  existing  in  health  between 
the  stomach  and  the  uterus.  He  states  that  while  nor- 
mally the  reaction  of  the  stomach  becomes  neutral  in 
five  to  seven  hours  after  a  meal,  during  menstru.ition  it 
remains  constantly  acid.  Not  all  affections  of  the  female 
sexual  organs  give  rise  to  dyspepsia,  but  only  those  of 
the  uterus  itself,  and  of  these  may  be  excluded  all 
superficial  erosions  and  affections    of  the   mucous  mem- 


brane, thus  leaving  as  causes  only  the  structural  changes 
of  the  organ,  versions,  flexions,  subinvolution,  deep  fol- 
licular and  cancerous  ulcerations,  and  similar  conditions. 
The  most  frequent  cause  of  digestive  disturbance  he 
finds  to  be  retroflexion.  The  symptoms  vary  much 
in  intensity,  sometimes,  however,  they  assume  a  most 
threatening  severity.  The  appetite  is  capricious,  the 
tongue  is  but  slightly  coated.  There  is  often  pain  in  the 
epigastrium,  with  sour  eructations  and  heartburn.  Some- 
times there  is  vomiting  after  each  meal,  together  with 
constipation  and  flatulence. 

Sympathetic  disturbances  are  common,  such  as  palpi- 
tation of  the  heart,  neuralgia,  melancholia,,  etc.  The 
affection  is  to  be  distinguished  from  gastric  catarrh,  ulcer 
of  the  stomach,  and  simple  nervous  dyspepsia.  This  is 
to  be  determined  by  attention  to  the  symptoms  peculiar 
to  each  of  these  conditions,  but  especially,  and  some- 
times only,  by  the  results  of  treatment.  \Vith  the  im- 
provement in  the  affection  of  the  uterus  the  dys'peptic 
symptojns  subside.  Hence  all  curative  efforts  are  to  be 
directed  especially  against  the  abnormal  condition  of 
the  uterus.  Certain  mineral  waters  are  often  of  great 
value,  especially  those  containing  sulphate  of  sodium. 
The  author  concludes  by  urging  the  necessity  of  a  uterine 
examination  in  all  cases  of  obstinate  dyspepsia  occurring 
in  females. 


A    ST.ATE    CHEMIST. 

Following  the  example  of  some  European  countries,  it 
has  been  recommended  to  the  Medico-Legal  Society  that 
the  State  of  New  York  create  the  office  of  a  State  chem- 
ist. The  person  holding  this  office  is  to  have  charge  of 
a  laboratory  suitably  furnished.  His  duties  should  be  to 
make  proper  and  careful  analyses  in  all  cases  of  poisoning, 
etc.,  where  such  analyses  are  needed.  In  this  way  the 
State  and  the  accused  would  be  sure  of  having  examina- 
tions made  by  experts  who  were  non-partisan  and  com- 
petent. 

The  idea  at  once  arises  that,  under  our  present  politi- 
cal system,  the  officer  thus  appointed  might  very  likely 
be  more  of  a  "  statesman"  than  a  chemist.  If  we  are  to 
have  a  Slate  chemist  also,  why  not  a  State  expert  in  in- 
sanity and  other  branches  ?  The  scheme  appears  to  have 
no  inherent  objections,  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  carry 
it  out  satisfactorily. 


THE  ELECTION  OF  .NEW  YORK  COUNTY  DELEG.\TES. 

Three  new  delegates  were  elected  at  the  meeting  of  the 
County  Medical  Society,  March  26th.  The  occasion 
was  taken  to  bring  up  again  the  question  of  codes.  The 
three  delegates,  elected  by  a  vole  of  94  to  71,  represent 
the  old  code  element.  This  result  was  saluted  as  a  great 
victory.  We  trust  that  those  who  so  announce  it  will 
have  the  fairness  to  add  some  of  the  accompanying  facts. 
The  vote  was  obtained  by  means  of  systematic  canvas- 
sing and  a  preliminary  caucus.  Printed  ballots  were  sup- 
plied ami  all  the  machinery  for  securing  the  desired  end 
was  put  in  action.  The  other  side,  which  has  already 
polled  twice  the  number  of  votes  cast  at  the  last  meeting, 
was  taken  by  surprise  and  made  little  (jreparation  for  so 
vigorous  a  campaign. 

The  lesult  will  have  the  effect  of  silencing  those  who 


March  31,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


355 


have  been  charging  the  new  code  and  no-code  party  with 
using  political  methods  and  of  packing  meetings. 

So  far  as  this  election  goes,  the  vote  of  the  State  Medi- 
cal Society  remains  substantially  unchanged,  being  made 
by  it  102  to  106. 

It  is  a  noticeable  fact  that  out  of  the  2,500  physicians 
in  the  city,  and  900  in  the  County  Society,  only  about  200 
can  be  wrought  up  to  enough  interest  in  the  code  to  vote 
upon  it. 

We  are  glad  to  observe  that  the  battle  in  the  city  here 
is  still  in  the  main  a  good-natured  one  and  it  should  be 
kept  so.  We  have  plenty  of  mud  thrown  in  from  outside. 


SPINA'S  ATTACK   ON  KOCH. 

Dr.  Arnold  Spina,  of  Vienna,  one  of  Professor  Striek- 
er's assistants,  has  published  a  brochure  in  which  he 
strongly  attacks  some  of  the  claims  made  by  Koch.  Dr. 
E.  E.  Saltier  [Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Clinic)  gives  the 
following  summary  of  the  points  wliich  are  made  : 

First. — Dr.  Spina  denies  the  statements  of  Koch  and 
Ehrlich,  that  solutions  of  the  aniline  dyes  nuist  react 
alkaline  in  order  to  stain  the  so-called  bacillus  tuber- 
culosis, and  also  that  acids  and  aqueous  solutions  of 
vesusin  do  not  enter  the  bacilli. 

Second.- — He  denies  that  bacteria,  which  stand  in  no 
causal  relations  to  tuberculosis,  react  in  a  different  way 
with  coloring  matter  from  the  bacilli  found  by  Koch. 

Third. — He  denies  the  statement  of  Koch  that  the 
bacilli  of  tuberculosis  occur  constantly  in  the  tuberculous 
organs  of  man.  He  found  that  this  statement  was  too 
far  reaching,  and  in  many  cases  examined  he  never  found 
any  bacilli.  .\s  regards  the  bacilli  in  sputa,  jiis  results 
agree  essentially  with  those  of  Koch. 

Fourth. — He  was  never  able  to  find  bacilli  in  the  tu- 
bercles which  stood  in  no  connection  with  the  open  air — 
the  serous  membranes  of  the  body.  He  says  "  I  have 
examined  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  mesenteric  and 
omental  tubercles,  in  the  most  various  stages  of  their  de- 
velopment, according  to  Koch's  and  Ehrlich's  method, 
and  found  bacilli  in  not  one  case." 

Fifth. — He  also  criticises  the  insulation  experiments 
made  by  Koch  with  purified  bacilli,  and  says  that  the 
specific  character  of  tuberculosis  has  not  been  proved  by 
them.  He  calls  attention  to  the  history  of  inoculation 
experiments  ;  the  conflicting  results,  the  negative  and 
positive  results  of  inoculations  with  tuberculous  matter 
and  indifferent  substances,  and  also  gives  the  results  he 
obtained  by  inoculations  with  purified  bacilli. 

Sixth. — He  concludes  by  saying  that  the  bacilli  of  tu- 
berculosis are  the  result,  not  the  cause  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Spina's  paper  is  critical  and  aggressive  rather  than 
judicial.  His  view  that  the  infection  of  animals  by  tu- 
bercle has  not  yet  been  proved  ;  in  other  words,  that 
tuberculosis  is  not  an  infectious  disease,  is  contrary  to  the 
general  tendency  of  pathological  opinion  at  present. 


A  Swiss  Hospital  in  New  York. — It  is  proposed  to 
erect  a  Swiss  Hospital  and  Home  in  this  city.  The 
enterprise  is  under  the  management  of  the  Swiss  Benevo- 
lent Society,  which  already  has  five  thousand  dollars  for 
the  object.  The  Swiss  in  New  York  number  between 
twelve  and  fiifteen  thousand. 


mciUB  of  tlxc  "QcEecTi. 


A  Law  to  Legalize  Dissection  in  Colorado  has  re- 
cently passed  the  Legislature. 

An  Epidemic  of  Small-pox  in  New  Orleans. — 
Small-pox  continues  to  increase  in  New  Orleans.  Dur- 
ing the  week  ending  March  24th  the  number  of  deaths 
from  the  disease  was  sixty-five,  out  of  a  total  of  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-nine  deaths. 

New  Delegates  of  Medical  Societv  of  the  County 
of  New  York.- — At  the  stated  meeting  held  the  26th 
inst.,  Drs.  Charles  Hitchcock,  Charles  A.  Leale,  and 
Charles  S.  Ward  were  elected  delegates  to  fill  the  vacan- 
cies caused  by  the  resignation  of  Drs.  Laurence  John- 
son, David  Webster,  and  Frank  P.  Foster,  who  were 
elected  permanent  members  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  State.  The  newly  elected  mem- 
bers are  in  favor  of  retaining  the  Code  of  the  .\nierican 
Medical  Association. 

A  Generous  Act. — The  Louisville  Medical  News 
publishes  a  list  of  the  New  York  physicians  who  were 
active  in  sustaining  the  present  code  of  ethics,  and  now 
impliedly  recommends  that  the  physicians  of  the  South 
and  West  send  no  patients  to  these  gentlemen,  on  the 
ground  that  they  are  dishonest,  mercenary,  and  desirous 
of  affiliating  with  and  encouraging  quackery. 

An  Annual  Alumni  Prize  of  one  hundred  dollars 
has  been  offered  by  the  Alumni  Association  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Baltimore. 

A  Coroner's  Verdict  upon  a  Doctor  and  Apothe- 
cary.— The  coroner's  jury  at  Titusville,  Pa.,  recently 
found  that  Leander  Smith,  of  that  place,  came  to  his 
death  by  a  dose  of  cyanide  of  potassium,  which  had  been 
obtained  for  him  by  a  physician,  at  a  drug  store  tempo- 
rarily in  charge  of  an  inexperienced  clerk.  They  found 
the  doctor  guilty  of  criminal  ignorance  in  ordering  so 
poisonous  a  drug  and  directing  its  use  in  the  manner  he 
did,  and  they  found  the  proprietors  of  the  drug  store 
culpably  ignorant  and  guilty  of  keeping  and  selling  drugs 
the  nature  of  which  they  know  nothing  about,  and  guilty 
of  employing  an  inexperienced  druggist. 

No  School  of  Phar.macy  for  Women  has  been  es- 
tablished at  Louisville,  Ky.,  as  has  been  very  generally 
reported. 

Testimonial  to  Professor  Erichsen. — A  bust  of 
Professor  Erichsen  and  a  sum  of  money  were  presented 
to  him  a  few  weeks  ago  by  a  number  of  his  pupils  and 
admirers.  The  bust  is  deposited  in  the  University  Col- 
lege. Mr.  Erichsen  will  use  the  money  to  found  a  prize 
for  skill  in  operative  surgery. 

The  State  Pharmaceutical  Associations  of  the 
country  meet  this  year  as  follows  (Pharmaceutical Record): 
April  2d,  Louisiana,  at  New  Orleans;  May  ist,  Iowa,  at 
Davenport;  May  8th,  Alabama,  at  Selma  ;  May  isth, 
Virginia,  at  Norfolk  ;  May  i6th,  Massachusetts,  at 
Springfield;  May  i6th.  New  Jersey,  at  Orange;  May 
i6th,  Ohio,  at  Cleveland  ;  May  i6th,  Kentucky,  at  Emi- 
nence ;  June  i2th.  New  York,  at  Ithaca;  June  12th, 
Pennsylvania,  at  Harrisbuig. 


356 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


Statue  to  Pinel. — Subscriptions  are  being  made  in 
Paris  to  erect  a  statue  to  Pinel.  The  sum  of  five  tiiou- 
sand  dollars  has  already  been  raised. 

The  New  York  Skin  and  Cancer  Hospital. — The 
Medical  Herald^  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  says  that  voluntary 
contributions  for  the  establishuient  of  this  hospital  "  are 
being  solicited  openly  all  over  the  country  by  a  printed 
circular.''  The  promoters  are  criticised  for  thus  going 
abroad  to  beg. 

Sanitary  Inspector  of  Schools. — Dr.  ^V.  E.  Grif- 
fiths has  been  appointed  by  Health  Commissioner  Ray- 
mond, of  Brooklyn,  Sanitary  Inspector  of  Schools. 

A  New  Medical  Poet. — Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell  has  re- 
cently had  published  a  volume  of  poems  entitled,  "The 
Hill  of  the  Stones,  and  other  Poems."  The  work  is  highly 
spoken  of.  We  welcome  another  medical  man  into  the 
ranks  of  poesy  ;  Esculapius  was  the  son  of  Apollo. 

Proposed  State  Examinations  in  Great  Britain. — 
There  are  in  the  United  Kingdom  nineteen  examinmg 
bodies,  no  two  of  which  agree  e.xactly  in  the  standard  of 
their  examinations.  Some  of  them  are  very  severe — nota- 
bly those  of  the  Universities  of  London  and  Cambridge  ; 
some  are  quite  the  reverse.  Nevertheless,  all  boards  now 
require  four  years  study,  and  examine  in  medicine,  sur- 
gery, and  in  midwifery  before  granting  a  diploma.  The 
Enghsh  College  of  Surgeons  has  recently  extended  its 
examinations,  and  even  the  Society  of  Apothecaries  now 
gives  some  surgery  ni  their  final  examination.  All  this, 
we  learn,  is  to  be  changed,  and  a  state  examination  of 
uniform  standard  instituted  in  each  of  the  three  divisions 
of  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  New  Hospital  for  Small-pox  on  North  Broth- 
er's Island  in  this  city  is  nearly  completed.  The  old 
Riverside  Hospital  on  Blackwell's  Island  will  be  used 
probably  for  other  contagious  diseases. 

The  New  York  Infant  Asvlu.m. — A  medical  board 
has  recently  been  appointed  for  this  institution,  consist- 
.ing  of  the  following  gentlemen  :  For  the  Sixty-first  Street 
branch,  Drs.  J.  Lewis  Smith,  George  B.  Fowler,  Diseases 
of  Children  ;  Drs.  C.  L.  Dana,  Graeme  M.  Hammond, 
Mental  and  Nervous  Diseases ;  Drs.  Paul  F.  Munde, 
William  M.  Polk,  J.  Clarke  Thomas,  Obstetrics ;  Dr.  O. 
D.  Pomeroy,  Ophthalmic  and  Aural  Diseases;  Dr. 
George  M.  Lefterts,  Diseases  of  the  Throat.  For  the 
Mount  Vernon  branch,  Drs.  George  S.  Conant,  J.  H. 
Ripley,  Diseases  0/  Children ;  Drs.  W.  R.  Biidsall,  W. 
J.  Morton,  Mental  and  Nervous  Diseases ;  Dr.  William 
F.  Mittendorf,  Ophthalmic  and  Aural  Diseases  ;  Dr.  T. 
H.  Bosworth,  Diseases  of  the  Throat. 

For  both  branches  :  Dr.  H.  G.  Piftard,  Dermatologist ; 
Dr.  L.  H.  Sayre,  Orthopadist ;  Dr.  Cyrus  Kdson,  Sur- 
geon ;  Dr.  A.  N.  Bell,  .Sanitarian ;  Drs.  T.  E.  Satter- 
thwaite,  and  William  H.  Welch,  Curators  and  Patho- 
logists. 

Rejected  Medical  Colleges. — The  following  medi- 
cal colleges  are  not  recognized  by  the  Illinois  Board  of 
Health  :  American  Eclectic  Medical  College,  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio  ;  American  Health  College,  Cincinnati,  Ohio  ; 
American  University,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  ;  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  ;  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Joplin,  Mo. ;   Edinburgh   Uni- 


versity, Chicago,  St.  Louis,  and  elsewhere ;  Hygeo- 
Therapeutic  College,  Bergen  Heights,  N.  J.  ;  Eclectic 
Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania  (late  issues)  ;  Joplin 
Medical  College,  Joplin,  Mo. ;  Livingston  University, 
Haddonfield,  N.  J.  ;  New  England  University  of  Arts 
and  Sciences,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  Manchester,  N.  H.  ; 
Northwestern  Medical  College,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  ;  Penn 
Medical  University,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  ;  Philadelphia 
University  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  ; 
Physio-Eclectic  Medical  College,  Cincinnati,  Ohio ; 
Physio-Medical  College,  Cincinnati,  Ohio  (late  issues)  ; 
St.  Louis  Eclectic  Medical  College,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  ; 
St.  Louis  Homoeopathic  Medical  College,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.  The  list  embraces  eighteen  names,  and  is  short 
enough. 

The  Duval  Prize  of  the  Paris  Society  of  Surgery  has 
been  awarded  to  Dr.  Desnos  for  an  essay  on  "  Litholrity 
in  Prolonged  Sittings." 

The  Fothergili.  Gold  Medal  for  18S3  has  been 
presented  to  Mr.  Norman  Perritt,  L.R.C.P.,for  an  essay 
on  "  The  Operative  Treatment  of  Intrathoracic  Effu- 
sion." 

The  New  York  College  of  Pharmacy  held  its 
annual  banquet  at  Delmonico's  March  27th.  Dr.  D.  H. 
J.  Menninger  presided.  Speeches  were  made  by  Rev.  J. 
P.  Newman,  Hon.  R.  P.  Flower,  Dr.  Walter  De  F. 
Day,  Mr.  D.  C.  Robbins,  Professor  Ewen  Mclntyre, 
and  others.     The  ices  were  served  in  white  pastry  skulls. 

The  Medical  Association  of  Georgia  meets  at 
Athens  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  April. 

An  .\bortionist  Arrested. — One  of  the  many  creat- 
ures in  this  city  who  unblushingly  traffic  in  fcetal  life 
was  recently  arrested  and  is  likely  to  be  punished.  The 
cases  in  which  sufficient  evidence  to  convict  is  obtained, 
like  the  present,  are  unfortunately  rare. 

Free  Lectures  on  Materia  Medica. — Dr.  D.  W. 
Prentiss  is  giving  a  course  of  free  lectures  on  Materia 
Medica  at  the  National  Museum,  Washington,  D.  C. 

An  Anti-Vivisection  Society  is  to  be  organized  in 
Philadelphia. 

Typhoid  Fever  from  Milk. — In  a  group  of  fifteen 
typhoid  fever  cases  recently  occurring  in  the  northwestern 
part  of  the  city,  it  has  been  found  that  all  the  patients 
used  the  milk  from  one  herd  of  cows,  one  of  which  suffered 
from  a  herpetic  eruption.  This  cow  is  watched  and  the 
use  of  its  milk  is  prohibited.  The  sanitary  condition  of 
the  houses  inhabited  by  the  persons  who  contracted  the 
disease  is  excellent. 

Medical  Hospitality. — An  entertainment  fund  has 
recently  been  endowed  in  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Physicians  by  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell.  The  income  is  to 
be  used,  under  the  direction  of  a  standing  committee,  to 
defray  the  expenses  of  occasional  receptions,  at  which 
refreshments  suited  to  the  dignified  character  of  the  So- 
ciety are  to  be  provided.  It  is  proposed  to  issue  invita- 
tions not  only  to  members  of  the  College  and  other 
physicians,  but  also  to  laymen  who  may  be  identified 
with  the  intellectual  welfare  of  the  city.  In  this  city  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  forjiierly  dispensed 
doughnuts,  coffee,  and  sandwiches  after  the  scientific 
labors  were  over.  The  practice  has  now,  we  believe, 
been  given  up. 


March  31,  1883.J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


)57 


^cpo\*ts  jof  J'ocictics. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  February  28,  1883. 

George  F.  Shradv,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

(Continued  from  p.  332.) 
'       SPINA-BIFIDA  COMPLICVIED  WITH  HYDROCEPHALUS. 

Dr.     Putnam-Jacobi    presented    a    specimen    accom- 
panied by   the  following  history  :     The  child   was  first 
seen  at  the  dispensary  at  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital  about  a 
month  after  its  birth,  and  then  presented  a  tumor  which 
occupied  the  entire  region  of  the  lumbar  vertebrse,  the 
posterior  arches   of  whicli  were  evidently  absent.     The 
tumor   was    not    covered  by  skin,   but  only  by   a  semi- 
transparent  membrane  which  was  ulcerated  at  the  time 
that  she  first  saw  the  patient,  and  during  the  entire  year 
which   followed  it  continued  in  an   ulcerated   condition 
despite  all  the  care  given  to  it.     The  tumor  was  entirely 
incompressible,  but  pressure  gave  rise  to  no  pain,  and  to 
no  perceptible  phenomena.     The  child  was  completely 
paralyzed  in  its  lower  extremities,  and  also  had  double 
talipes  calcaneus.     It  exhibited  no  cerebral  symptoms. 
The  treatment  was  entirely  expectant,  consisting  chiefly 
in  etnoliient  dressings  and  protection.     At  the  time  the 
child  was  seven  months  old   its  head  began  to  enlarge, 
and  the  eyes  showed  the  characteristic  appearances  of 
hydrocephalus.     They  were  not  protruded  at  all,  but  it 
was  noticeable  that  rolling  down  of  the  eyeballs  occurred 
simultaneously  with  enlargement  of  the  head,  thus  show- 
ing that  [Mominence  of  the  eyeballs  cannot  be  due  to 
mechanical   protrusion  of  the  eyeballs  from   fluid  in  the 
orbit,    but    rather    to    paralysis    of   the    superior    rectus 
muscle,  as  suggested  by  Henoch.   Emaciation  began  fiom 
this  date.     The  child  remained  under  observation  five  or 
six  months,   had  occasional  attacks  of  apparently  cere- 
bral hyperemia,  apparently  suffered  from  headache,  and 
finally   died    comatose    in    one    of  these   attacks.     The 
child  had  no  convulsions.     It  seemed  quite  probable,  on 
account  of  the  paraplegia  and  the  double  talipes,   that 
there  might  exist  communication  between  the  sac  of  the 
spina-bifida   and   the    cerebral    ventricles,    accompanied 
with  dilatation  of  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord.     At 
the  autopsy,  however,  there  was  no  trace  of  any  such  dila- 
tation.    A  considerable  quantity  of  fluid   was   found   in 
the   arachnoid   cavity   of  the  cord  which  communicated 
below  with  the  cavity  of  the  sac,  and  above,  through  the 
transverse  fissure,   with  the   subarachnoid   cavity  of  the 
brain,   but  there  was  no  dilatation  of  the  central  canal, 
and  the  sac  did  not  communicate  with  it  or  with  the  cord 
at  all.     The  sac  lav  against  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
bodies  of  the  lumbar  vertebra;,  from  which  the  posterior 
arches   were   absent.     The    termination    of    the   cauda 
equina  was  spread  out  on  the  lamina  of  the  sac,  which 
divided  its  cavity  into  several  loculi.     The  brain  exhib- 
ited an  extensive  dilatation  of  the  lateral  ventricles,  the 
latter   being   filled  with  serum.     There  was  no  roughen- 
ing of  the  ependyma,  such  as  exists  when  ventricular  ef- 
fusion   is   due   to   leptomeningitis.     The   eft'usion,    how- 
ever, within  the  ventricle  was  not  sufficient  to  compress 
the  cerebral  convolutions  from  within.     There   was  no 
softening  of  the  brain.     Death  seemed  to  have  been  due 
to    gradual    pressure    within  the    ventricle    without  sec- 
ondary encephalitis  or  softening.     The  intelligence    of 
the  child  was  perfectly  preserved  as  far  as  could  be  ascer- 
tained,  but   at   the   time  of  its  death   the  body  was  no 
larger  than  that  of  a  child  five  or  six  months  old. 

Dr.  Heineman  referred  to  a  case  of  spina-bifida  in 
which  the  sac  was  nearly  as  large  as  an  orange.  In  that 
instance  there  was  double  equino-varus  with  decided 
spastic  contracture.  The  tumor  was  situated  over  the 
legion  of  the  cauda  equina. 

Dr.  Wveth  referred  to  a  case  which  came  under  his 


observation  at  the  Policlinic,  in  which  there  was  a 
very  great  variety  of  deformities — cleft  palate,  hare-lip, 
and  with  the  others  a  double  talipes  varus  on  one  side 
and  valgus  on  the  other.  His  belief  was  that  in  these 
cases  the  deformities  were  due  to  lack  of  development. 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  remarked  that  the  association  of 
club  foot  with  spina-bifida  had  been  often  noted,  and  it 
was  remarkable  that  it  was  due  in  some  instances  to 
compression  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Dr.  L.  Emmett  Hoi.t  presented  a  specimen  of 

glio-sarcoma  of  the  cerebellum  (see  page  342). 

Dr.  Wveth  asked  if  any  examination  was  made  of  the 
semicircular  canals  or  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

Dr.  Holt  replied  that  there  was  not. 

Dr.  Wveth  thought  it  important  that  such  an  exami- 
nation should  have  been  made,  as  the  same  symptoms 
present  in  Dr.  Holfs  case  might  be  produced  by  the  af- 
fection known  as  Meniere's  disease,  which  had  been  es- 
tablished to  be  due  to  disease  of  the  semicircular  canals, 
and  that  interference  with  the  function  of  the  semicircu- 
lar canals  is  accompanied  by  lack  of  co-ordination. 

Dr.  Holt  remarked  that'  Nothnagel  had  made  a  very 
careful  resiane  o{  the  literature  of  tumors  of  the  cerebel- 
lum, and  had  reached  the  following  conclusions  : 

First. — That  they  were  unable  to  make  any  diagnosis 
positive  of  a  lesion  which  affects  the  lateral  lobes  of  the 
cerebellum. 

Second. — That  the  main  symptom  is  ataxia,  and  this  is 
only  present  when  there  is  destructive  lesion  affecting 
the  vermiform  process  ;  that  the  ataxia  symptomatic  of 
cerebellar  lesion  is  not  like  that  of  locomotor  ataxia,  but 
resembles  that  which  exists  in  alcoholic  poisoning. 

In  his  specimen  the  lesion  was  limited  almost  entirely 
to  the  vermiform  process  and  to  the  anterior  lobes ;  the 
lateral  lobes  were  healthy. 

Dr.  Putnam-Jacobi  remarked  that  if  a  tumor  press 
upon  the  pons,  convulsions  might  occur  and  complicate 
the  case.  She  had  seen  one  case  of  this  kind  which  was 
rather  an  interesting  combination  of  lesion  and  diagnosis. 
In  a  large  number  of  cases  of  tumor  of  the  cerebellum 
mentioned  by  Nothnagel,  amaurosis  was  present. 

Dr.  Holt  remarked  that  another  symptom  mentioned 
by  Nothnagel  is  vertigo,  but  the  presence  of  this  symp- 
tom it  was  difficult  to  determine  in  so  young  a  child  as 
was  the  patient  in  the  case  reported. 

Dr.  Birdsall  remarked  that  the  peculiar  description 
of  the  ataxia  given  by  Dr.  Holt  was  typical  of  cerebellar 
disease,  and  that  the  case  was  extremely  interesting  with 
reference  to  location  of  the  tumor  in  that  region.  With 
regard  to  disease  of  the  semicircular  canals  producing 
certain  symptoms,  he  believed  it  to  be  well  established 
that  the  symptoms  of  Meniere's  disease  might  depend 
upon  disease  of  any  part  of  the  auditory  tract,  or  disease 
from  that  ])ortion  back  to  the  centres  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, and  possibly  certain  parts  of  the  cerebellum  from 
the  same  cause.  The  view  which  at  one  time  held  sway 
that  only  lesions  of  the  labyrinth  caused  Meniere's  dis- 
ease he  believed  had  been  so  modified  that  it  was  now 
generally  admitted  that  disease  in  any  part  of  the  audi- 
tory tract  might  give  rise  to  the  symptoms  present  in 
that  aft'ection. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Belfield  was  made  member  by  invitation, 
and  demonstrated  to  the  society 

THE  bacillus  of  leprosy  and  the  practical  use  of 
abbe's  illuminator. 

The  two  points  which  he  regarded  as  of  sjiecial  im- 
portance in  order  to  demonstrate  the  presence  of  bacteria 
were,  first,  the  use  of  aniline  staining,  and,  second,  the  use 
of  Abbe's  illuminating  apparatus.  The  peculiarity  of  the 
bacteria  was  that  they  retained  aniline  colors  under  con- 
ditions which  deprived  every  other  substance  of  the 
color.  The  effect  of  the  illuminator  was  to  obliterate  re- 
fraction outlines,  leaving  the  bacilli  in  the  luminous  field 


o:5 


58 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  iSS- 


where,  by  virtue  of  their  retained  color,  they  are  dis- 
tinctly and  easily  recognizable. 

Dr.  Wendt  was  pleased  to  hear  Ur.  Belfield  admit 
that  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  concerning 
most  of  the  bacteria,  we  could  speak  only  of  their  associa- 
tion or  coexistence  with  certain  pathological  conditions. 
Perhaps  a  relation  of  cause  and  effect  would  sooner  or 
later  become  established.  But  at  present  evidence  of 
this  kind  was  still  forthcoming.  For  this  reason  he 
thought  that  when  Dr.  Kelfield  had  cited  trichinosis  as  a 
similar  exam|)le,  he  had  not  done  justice  to  the  fuller 
knowledge  which  we  possessed  of  that  subject.  Dr. 
Wendt  did  not  consider  trichinosis  analogous  to  the  so- 
called  bacterial  diseases.  For  the  natural  history  of  the 
trichina  spiralis  was  fully  known,  and  its  causal  relation- 
ship to  attacks  of  trichinosis  did  not  admit  of  the  slight- 
est doubt.  Not  so  with  the  bacteria,  hoH-e\-er,  as  "Dr. 
Belfield  himself  had  freely  admitted. 

Dr.  Belfield  dissented  entirely  from  the  statement 
made  by  Dr.  Wendt  that  a  relation  of  cause  and  effect 
had  been  demonstrated  between  trichina  and  the  clinical 
history  of  the  disease  known  by  the- name  of  trichinosis, 
as  we  did  not  know  much  more  with  reference  to  the 
natural  history  of  the  parasite  than  was  at  the  present 
time  known  concerning  the  natural  history  of  the  various 
forms  of  bacteria.  It  was  known  and  established  that  a 
parasite  occurred  in  the  intestines  and  in  various  parts  of 
the  body,  but  where  it  came  from  originally  we  were  in 
just  the  same  doubt  as  in  regard  to  the  different  varieties 
ot  bacillus,  and  that  there  was  any  demonstrative  relation 
of  cause  and  effect  he  was  not  willing  to  admit. 

After  some  further  discussion  the  Society  went  into 
executive  session. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 
SECTION  I-\'  PRACTICE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  March  20,  1883. 
Edward  G.  Janewav,  M.  D.,  Chairman. 
Dr.  V.  P.  Gibney  reported 

cases  of  polio-mvelitis  anterior.  , 

Case  I. — Affecting  left  leg  and  foot  when  fourteen 
months  of  age  ;  right  similarly,  though  not  symmetrically 
affected  five  months  later. 

Louis  S ,  aged   sixteen  months,  was   seen  first  on 

November  i8,  1882,  with  an  infantile  paralysis  of  left 
leg.  It  was  reported  to  be  of  two  months'  standing,  but 
no  further  information  concerning  the  attack  was  re- 
corded. 

There  was  no  faradic  response  in  the  muscles  of  the 
leg,  nor  was  there  any  to  galvanism  except  in  the  ex- 
tensor long,  digitorum,  where  Ca.  C.  C.  >  An.  C.  C. 
(both  weak). 

An  apparatus  was  applied,  and  he  was  temiiorarily 
discharged  to  report  again  when  he  had  recovered  from 
pertussis. 

January  27,  1883. — He  reports  to-day  for  the  tirst  time 
since  last  note.  No  response  to  either  current  in  the 
affected  limb. 

February  i6th. — For  a  week  or  more  a  response  to 
galvanic  current  has  been  obtained  in  both  anterior  and 
posterior  tibial  groups,  A.  C.  C.  >  C.  C.  C,  but  it  re- 
quires a  fairly  strong  current.  For  the  electrical  notes 
recorded  every  few  days,  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  S.  iM. 
Taylor,  of  our  hospital  staff. 

February  23d. — On  Monday  last  ( 19th  inst.),  the  patient 
refused  to  stand  on  right  [affected]  limb.  He  fell  fre- 
quently, the  limb  having  ajiparently  lost  all  strength. 
This  was  mentioned  by  the  mother  on  her  previous  vis- 
its, but  no  notice  was  taken  of  it.  There  was  uniiucs- 
tionable  degenerative  reaction  in  anterior  tibial  group, 
where  there  was  apparent  loss  of  power  on  the  21st  inst. 

To-day  the   degenerative  reaction — well  marked — was 


obtained  in  all  muscles  below  gluteal  region,  except  pos- 
terior tibial  group. 

February  28th. — Measurements.  Right  thigh,  gf — 8f 
inches;  left,  9 — 74-;  right  calf,  6^-,  left,  5^^ inches. 

March  5th. — .-Ml  the  muscles  of  right  limb  react  to  a 
moderate  faradic  current,  except  anterior  tibial  group  ; 
also  quadriceps  extensor  and  the  peronei  are  question- 
able. Degenerative  reaction  in  anterior  tibial  (muscle). 
Response  in  quadriceps  either  normal  or  C.  C.  C.^A. 
C.  C.  The  posterior  tibial  and  posterior  thigh  group 
do  not  respond  to  the  current  which  gives  a  response 
in  above  mentioned  muscles. 

March  7th. — Mother  reports  that  yesterday  the  child 
would  frequently  cry  out  while  at  play  with  pain  in  the 
limbs.  He  often  complained  of  the  left  as  the  right.  He 
moves  the  right  limb  very  freely  under  the  stimulus  of  the 
current  to-day.  Can  ilex  the  foot  and  use  the  toes,  using 
the  anterior  tibial  group  where  there  remains  a  A.  C.  C. 
>  C.  C.  C.  No  response  from  nerve.  Response  to 
galvanic  ////  in  other  muscles,  all  of  which  react  normally 
to  faradism.     Electrical  treatment  suspended  for  a  week. 

March  14th. — Is  beginning  to  use  the  limb  a  little  in 
standing.      No  electrical  examination  to-day. 

March  20th. — Examined  by  Dr.  Birdsall  to-day  with 
the  following  result  :  Right  limb.  Faradism.  Peroneal 
(nerve)  weakened.  Primary  reaction  in  anterior  tibial 
group.  .Muscles.  Slight  primary  in  anterior  and  posterior 
tibial  groups.  Left  limb.  Peroneal.  No  reaction  in 
either  muscles  or  nerves. 

A  moderately  strong  galvanic  current,  over  the  pero- 
neal nerve,  right  side,  gives  the  normal  reaction  in  the 
anterior  tibial  group. 

Stimulation  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  tibial  groups 
of  muscles,  right  side,  gives  the  normal  response. 

Typical  degeneration  reaction  in  the  posterior  group 
of  muscles,  and  no  response  whatever  in  anterior  tibial 
group  to  a  strong  current. 

Case  II. — Thomas  G ,  aged   five.     Came  to  the 

Outdoor  Department  of  the  Hospital  for  Ruptured  and 
Crippled  on  March  16,  1S83,  for  the  treatment  of  paraly- 
tic talipes. 

The  mother  gave  a  history  of  an  illness  of  three  weeks 
dating  from  Thanksgiving  Day  of  last  year.  He  had 
considerable  fever,  and  very  marked  hyperesthesia  of 
both  limbs  during  this  time.  The  pain  in  the  limbs  was 
the  most  prominent  symptom.  The  loss  of  power  was 
noticed  in  the  beginning  of  his  illness. 

In  a  few  weeks  he  began  to  use  the  limbs  and  was 
soon  on  his  feet.  The  right  limb  has  entirely  recovered. 
There  is  one  inch  atrophy  of  left  calf,  one-half  inch  of 
instep.  Marked  coldness  of  surface  and  anassthesia. 
There  is  a  degenerative  reaction  in  anterior  and  posterior 
tibial  groups  to  the  galvanic  current.  Peroneal  group 
shows  normal  formula  but  exalted  contractility.  Peroneal 
nerve  gives  resiionse  also.  No  faradic  response  in  any 
of  the  muscles  of  left  leg.  Thigh  muscles  and  muscles 
of  other  limb  respond  to  faradic  current. 

The  question  in  the  first  case  was  whether  there  was 
really  a  recurrence  of  the  infantile  paralysis.  If  we  rely 
upon  hypeiKsfhesia  alone  it  will  sometimes  mislead,  and 
therefore  Dr.  Gibney  believed  that  the  only  really  reliable 
way  to  test  the  electrical  reaction  was  to  put  the  patient 
under  the  influence  of  an  anesthetic  and  proceed  with 
exceeding  care.  It  was  a  question,  however,  as  to 
whether  hyperesthesia  existed  in  the  paralytic  limbs 
during  the  first  stage,  or  whether  there  was  general  myeli- 
tis at  the  time  of  the  invasion  sufficient  to  give  rise  to 
the  various  sensory  disturbances.  If  it  was  allowed  that 
hyi)enesthesia  did  so  occur,  the  view  would  be  well  main- 
tained in  the  case  presented  if  it  was  really  one  of  polio- 
myelitis on  the  right  side. 

Dr.  Putzei.  remarked,  concerning  hyperesthesia,  that 
he  had  one  hospital  case  under  observation  in  w'hich  the 
disease  began  suddenly  by  severe  pain  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  sacrum.  On  the  next  day  severe  pain  extended! 
along  the  course  of  the  sciatic  nerve,  and  continued  three 


March  31, 


1SS3.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


359 


(lays,  and  the  patient  also  had  a  feeling  as  if  pins  and 
needles  were  in  the  liglit  foot.  At  the  end  of  that  time 
the  right  limb  was  entirely  paralyzed,  and  wiien  he  came 
under  observation  there  was  great  atrophy  of  the  whole 
limb,  with  absence  of  all  electrical  reaction  except  in  the 
sartoriiis  and  one  other  muscle.  The  limb  was  also  cold. 
Autojjsy  showed  distinct  polio-myelitis  anterior  in  the 
right  horn  of  the  lumbar  enlargement.  He  thought  Dr. 
Ciibney's  case  was  especially  interesting  on  account  of 
the  relapse.  He  had  never  seen  an  instance  of  this 
kind,  arid  had  not  seen  in  literature  any  reference  to  its 
occurrence.  He  thought  that  the  occurrence  of  the  de- 
generation reaction  would  e.\clude  the  diagnosis  of  tem- 
])orarv  paralysis  merely,  and  make  it  really  one  of  polio- 
myelitis. 

'i'lie  Chairman  saw  no  reason  why  we  should  be  dis- 
suaded from  the  opinion  that  there  was  a  recurrence  of 
the  disease  simply  because  it  was  the  inverse  of  what 
usually  takes  place.  At  the  beginning  of  all  cases  of  in- 
fantile paralysis  we  usually  have  a  much  greater  area  of 
manifestation  than  remains  permanently  paralyzed.  That 
is,  the  child  at  the  time  of  the  invasion  may  have  all  the 
limbs  paralyzed  or  paretic,  and  afterward  the  paralysis 
disappear  entirely  except  from  a  single  limb  or  portion 
of  the  limb.  In  Dr.  Gilpney's  case  there  was  the  same 
order  of  events,  and  some  time  after  distinct  paralysis 
appeared,  which  did  not  spread  ;  there  was  a  later  oc- 
currence of  paralysis  affecting  the  oiiposite  leg. 

With  regard  to  hyperesthesia,  any  one  who  has  exam- 
ined many  cases  nuist  have  been  struck  with  the  fact 
that  the  typical  outline  given  in  the  books  does  not  cor- 
respond altogether  with  the  facts  as  they  exist  in  actual 
cases,  for  we  find  quite  a  number  of  children  who  bear 
the  faradic  current  out  of  all  proportion,  which  would 
imply  a  certain  degree  of  annesthesia.  Of  course,  this 
might  be  explained  to  a  certain  extent  by  lack  of  sensi- 
bility in  the  nerves,  but  beyond  that  there  is  a  certain 
degree  of  anaesthesia  manifest  to  the  faradic  current. 
He  had  seen  patients,  adults,  who  had  complamed  of 
numbness,  tingling,  a  slight  grade  of  anaesthesia,  and 
after  a  time  these  cases  had  run  a  typical  course  of 
anterior  polio-myelitis.  It  is  sometimes  very  difficult  to 
determine  whether  the  case  is  one  which  will  develop 
into  the  more  marked  diffuse  myelitis  or  remain  limited 
to  myelitis  of  the  anterior  horn. 

Dr.  Gibnev  asked  the  Chairman  if  degeneration  reac- 
tion was  apt  to  occur  within  the  first  week  after  the  in- 
vasion. 

The  Chairman  replied  that  it  was  occasionally  seen 
at  the  end  of  six  days. 

DIFFERENTIAL    DIAGNOSIS    BETWEEN     DELIRIUM     AND    IN- 
SANITY. 

The  Chairman  reported  certain  cases  which  illustrated 
the  difficulty  and  the  importance  of  deciding  whether  a 
patient  was  suffering  from  delirium  or  insanity.  He  had 
seen  a  number  of  such  cases  in  the  last  year.  Of  course, 
delirium,  if  continued  and  associated  with  hallucinations, 
constitutes  one  grade  of  insanity,  but  if  it  is  possible  to 
do  so  we  should  all  prefer  to  call  any  given  case  one  of 
delirium  rather  than  one  of  insanity,  l)oth  for  the  sake  of 
the  friends  and  for  the  sake  of  the  patient.  He  had 
been  struck  by  seeing  cases  which  illustrated  how  closely 
these  two  conditions  were  allied,  and  how  well  some 
cases  terminated  in  which  there  was  delirium  accom- 
panied with  delusions  ;  for  example,  delirium  in  pneu- 
monia, bronchitis,  fever,  or  bronchial  pneumonia,  had 
continued  for  six  weeks,  and  been  the  leading  symptom. 

(To  be  continued. 


The  Midland  Medical  Miscellany  and  Provin- 
cial Medical  Journal  is  an  English  monthly  of  a  new 
and  somewhat  novel  character.  It  aims  to  represent 
provincial  medical  work  and  seems  very  successful  in 
doing  so. 


MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  NEW 
YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  March  26,   1883. 

David  Webster,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

RESOLUTIONS  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  DR.  GEORGE  M.  BEARDv 

Dr.  a.  D.  Rockwell  offered  the  following  resolutions  : 

Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Dr.  George  M.  Beard 
this  Society  and  the  profession  at  large  have  lost  one  of 
their  most  brilliant,  active,  and  earnest  members.  As 
an  investigator  he  was  original  and  conscientious.  As  a 
friend  he  was  generous  and  steadfast.  Exposed  by  his 
restless  activity  to  many  peculiar  attacks,  he  ever  mani- 
fested the  utmost  charity  and  good  humor.  Of  his  worst 
enemies,  he  seldom  spoke  a  harsh,  and  never  a  vindictive 
word. 

Resolved,  That  to  his  child,  orphaned  in  one  short 
week,  by  the  added  affliction  of  a  mother's  death,  to  his 
mother,  brothers,  and  sister,  we  tender  our  heartfelt  sym- 
l)athy. 

Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  published  in  the 
medical  journals  of  this  city. 

In  presenting  these  resolutions,  Mr.  President,  I 
would  simply  add,  that  having  been  associated  for  many- 
years  with  Dr.  Beard  in  a  peculiarly  close  intimacy,  it 
was  my  fortune  to  know  him  perhaps  better  than  most 
others.  His  self  poise  was  remarkable.  As  a  foil,  so  to 
speak,  to  the  many  attacks  that  followed  his  original  in- 
vestigations and  his  ]iositive  and  independent  methods  of 
expression,  he  seemed  almost  to  live  and  move  and  have 
his  being  in  humor.  His  powers  were  of  the  most  versa- 
tile character.  His  readiness  and  originality  as  a  scien- 
tific writer  are  well  known,  but  it  is  not  so  well  under- 
stood that  he  had  a  genius  for  an  entirely  different  sort 
of  literary  work.  While  a  very  young  man,  serving  dur- 
ing the  late  war  in  the  Gulf  Squadron,  and  merely  tO' 
give  vent  to  his  ever  restless  mind,  he  penned  a  work  of 
fiction,  which  gave  evidence  of  no  mean  talent  in  that 
direction,  and  since  his  death  an  autobiographical  sketch 
has  come  to  light,  which,  for  its  quaint  humor,  its  keen 
estimate  of  character,  and  its  philoso|)hic  insight  is  un- 
surpassed. I  could  say  much  in  regard  to  this  individu- 
ality, through  which  ran  so  rich  a  vein,  and  which  in  many 
respects  was  as  unique  and  remarkable  as  any  I  have 
ever  known  or  read  of;  but  I  forbear  and  content  myself 
with  the  brief  but  just  tribute  embodied  in  the  resolutions. 

Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John  Roosa — Mr.  President  :  Before 
these  resolutions  are  put  I  would  like  to  say  a  few  words 
in  memory  of  my  dejjarted  friend.  It  was  my  privilege 
to  know  Dr.  Beard  at  the  time  when  he  and  I  entered 
the  profession,  and  it  continued  to  be  my  privilege  to  know 
him  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  I  think  all  of  us  must 
have  been,  during  the  last  winter,  particularly  admonished 
of  the  frailty  of  the  existence  of  even  the  strongest.  When 
we  recall  the  names  of  Draper,  and  White,  and  De  Luna, 
and  Beard,  all  men  in  the  prime  of  life  who  have  passed 
away,  I  think  we  must  say  that  "  the  battle  is  not  to  the 
swift  nor  the  victory  to  the  strong."  Dr.  Beard  possessed 
qualities  which  a  physical  infirmity  did  not  allow  of  com- 
plete illustration.  That  physical  infirmity  in  one  instance 
at  least  had  an  untoward  eft'ect  in  prejudicing  a  large 
number  of  our  transatlantic  brethren  against  him.  In  an 
announcement  that  he  made  a  certain  experiment  and 
laid  his  paper  before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine, a  claim  which  he  never  made,  he  was  not  only  mis- 
represented but  was  unable,  in  consequence  of  that  phy- 
sical infirmity,  deafness,  to  appreciate  the  statement,  and 
therefore  did  not  have  the  opportunity  to  show  that  he 
had  no  intention  of  claiming  any  such  thing.  Thar 
statement  was  made  one  of  the  groundworks  of  a  charge 
against  him,  and  those  of  us  who  knew  him  best,  what- 
ever we  may  have  thought  of  his  scientific  opinions,  know 
that  it  was  utterly  mistaken.  So  in  many  other  instances- 
Dr.  Beard  was  unable  to  enter  fully  into  debates  which 
his  views   originated,  and    therefore  he   was   very  much. 


;6o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


handicapped.  I  simply  allude  to  this  in  doing  justice  to 
his  noble  character,  as  we  all  know  that  in  no  instance  had 
he  ever  departed  from  that  which  he  believed  to  be  en- 
tirely and  completely  true.  He  was  a  man,  as  has  been 
said  by  the  gentleman  with  whom  he  was  so  intimately 
associated  for  years,  extremely  tolerant  of  the  opinions 
of  others.  He  was  a  man  who  never  retaliated  upon 
those  who  seemed  to  make  personal  those  matters  which 
he  regarded  as  merely  differences  of  opinion  on  scientific 
or  other  subjects.  He  was  a  man  far  ahead  of  his  age 
in  many  respects,  and  I  believe  that  future  generations 
will  do  more  justice  to  some  of  Dr.  Beard's  statements 
than  was  done  them  during  his  lifetime.  I  have  more 
charity,  perhaps,  than  some  with  reference  to  his  opinions 
regarding  the  mental  condition  of  the  man  who  assas- 
sinated the  President.  I  believe  that  his  views  regard- 
ing the  mental  power  of  man  after  the  age  of  forty  years 
will  be  more  and  more  accepted,  and  also  that  his  views 
concerning  responsibility  at  certain  periods  in  life  will 
be  more  and  more  respected.  I  think  his  idea  that  the 
golden  period  in  man's  life,  however  much  we  may  smile 
upon  it  now,  is  the  middle  period  of  life,  will  finally 
be  accepted  in  all  quarters  of  the  world.  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  being  associated  with  him  in  making  e.\ami- 
nations  with  regard  to  the  lesions  which  give  rise  to  deaf 
mutism.  This  was  early  in  his  career,  and  these  obser- 
vations, and  others  I  believe  have  taken  a  place  in  the 
literature  of  a  certain  department  of  medicine. 

Dr.  Roosa  then  spoke  of  his  great  work  on  electricity, 
written  in  association  with  Dr.  Rockwell,  a  recognized 
standard  te.xt-book  on  that  subject  in  all  countries.  He 
also  referred  to  the  remarkable  fact  that  at  one  time  Dr. 
Beard  wished  to  read  Tobold's  writings  in  the  original 
and  to  accomplish  this  he  began  the  study  of  German, 
and  so  perfected  his  acquaintance  with  the  language  that 
in  si.x  weeks  he  was  not  only  able  to  read  the  book  but 
to  present  an  acceptable  translation  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession. These  were  mentioned  as  illustrations  of  the 
versatility  of  his  talent. 

I  am,  Mr.  President,  in  conclusion,  very  much  re- 
minded of  the  remark  with  which  we  are  all  familiar, 
made  by  Edmund  Burke  on  the  hustings  at  Bristol,  de- 
ploring the  loss  of  an  antagonist  who  had  been  engaged 
in  the  same  contest.  "  The  worthy  gentleman  who  has 
been  snatched  from  us  at  the  moment  of  the  election  and 
in  the  middle  of  the  contest,  while  his  desires  were  as 
warm  and  his  hopes  as  eager  as  ours,  has  feelingly  told 
us  of  the  shadows  we  are  and  of  the  shadows  we  pursue." 
I  cannot  accept  the  notion  that  we  pursue  shadows, 
fully  as  I  admit  that  we  are  shadows  ourselves  passing 
along  the  galleries  of  time.  .  I  conceive  with  you,  Mr. 
President,  and  others,  that  we  are  not  pursuing  shadows 
but  realities  in  investigations  for  truth,  and  it  is  a  hope 
we  fondly  cherish  that  Dr.  Beard,  to  use  the  language  of 
his  own  death-bed,  "  higher,  higher,"  is  pursuing  the  in- 
vestigation, of  what  is  never  a  shadow,  truth  in  another 
sphere. 

Dr.  \V.  M.  Carpenter — Mr.  President :  It  was  about 
the  year  1873  that  I  made  Dr.  Beard's  acquaintance, 
and  that  acquaintance,  as  it  gradually  increased,  matured 
and  ripened  into  a  friendship  which  was  both  true  and 
faithful.  1  had  not  heard  of  his  sickness,  and  when  the 
startling  announcement  of  his  death  fell  upon  my  ears  1 
felt  that  1  had  lost  a  brother,  and  it  is  to  the  memory  of 
that  departed  brother  that  I  wish  this  evening  to  pay  my 
humble  tribute  of  respect.  It  has  justly  been  said,  Mr. 
President,  that  Dr.  Beard  possessed  an  active  mind.  In- 
deed, it  may  have  been  said  of  him  that  he  was  an  enthu- 
siast, if  in  the  interpretation  of  that  word  we  mean  de- 
voted, to  the  study  of  whatever  subject  he  had  under 
consideration.  But  I  believe  there  was  something  more 
in  his  work  than  this.  I  think  I  can  see,  as  I  trace  it 
from  year  to  year,  how  he  gradually  stepped  out  of  routine 
courses,  and  finally  we  find  him  engaging  with  those  prob- 
lems which  gather  along  the  border  line  between  the  seen 
and  the  unseen,  between  the  knovvable  and  the  unknowa- 


ble. It  was  in  that  field  that  his  faculties  found  their 
greatest  freedom.  But  in  whatever  department  he 
worked,  he  wrought  well,  for  he  made  a  worthy  fame, 
carved  an  enduring  name  and  won  a  niche  in  the  scien- 
tific temple  of  the  last  half  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
He  indeed  was  enthusiastic,  but  he  was  not  precipitate. 
He  was  bold  in  the  e.'cpression  of  his  opinions,  but  he 
was  not  bigoted.  It  has  been  said  that  he  was  erratic 
and  visionary.  The  same,  however,  was  said  of  men 
who  lived  before  our  generation,  and  who  to-day  are 
accredited  with  having  possessed  the  brightest  intellects 
of  their  times.  In  this  great  human  caravan,  keeping 
pace  to  the  march  of  time,  there  are  three  classes  of 
workers  :  first,  and  by  far  the  largest  in  number,  those 
who  merely  plod,  and  follow  in  routine  courses  or  walk 
in  circles  ;  second,  those  who  strive  to  make  these  routine 
courses  and  these  circles  easier  and  straighter  by  chip- 
ping oft"  a  little  here  and  filling  a  little  there,  lessening 
the  grade  at  this  point  and  increasing  the  momentum  at 
that ;  and,  third,  embracing  only  a  very  small  fraction  of 
this  great  multitude,  those  who  are  the  advance  work- 
ers, who  do  what  is  sometimes  called  "  original  work," 
who  live  bej'ond  their  time.  It  was  in  this  field  that  Dr. 
Beard  was  laboring  when  the  summons  came.  There- 
fore it  was  that  any  man  who  had  the  pleasure  of  his  con- 
versation could  always  carry  away  something  that  fur- 
nished food  for  thought.  He  worked  because  he  loved 
to  work ;  not  as  a  slave,  but  as  a  child  filled  with  and 
prompted  by  filial  devotion,  and  in  the  very  hour  of  his 
dissolution  he  expressed  the  hope  that  some  one  would 
take  up  his  7Uork  at  the  point  he  left  it  and  carry  it  for- 
ward, and  he  whispered  the  wish  that  he  might  be  per- 
mitted, as  a  contribution  to  his  work,  to  place  upon  record 
the  thoughts  of  a  dying  man. 

But  his  labor  has  ceased.  In  the  prime  of  life,  in  the 
midst  of  greatest  activity,  in  the  mid-day  of  gathering 
usefulness  his  sun  went  down.  But  do  we  not  see  on 
the  blue  vault  a  golden  radiance  which  marks  the  place 
where  it  sank  beneath  the  horizon  ? 

The  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


Inosuria. — Dr.  Cochot  concludes  a  thesis  on  this  sub- 
ject as  follows  :  I.  Inosite  (muscle  sugar)  is  fiever  met 
with  in  normal  urine.  2.  Urine  containing  inosite  may 
also  contain  albumen  or  ordinary  glucose.  In  some 
cases,  however,  the  glucose  disappears  entirely,  and  is 
replaced  for  a  time  by  inosite,  or  vice  versa.  3.  Thus 
inosuria  is  not  a  separate  disease,  but  is  a  symptom  which 
may  be  met  with  in  Bright's  disease  or  diabetes.  4. 
Whenever  we  find  inosite  in  the  urine  we  have  to  do 
with  diabetes  or  albuminuria.  The  patient  is  exposed  to 
the  same  dangers,  and  the  effects  of  injuries  are  equally 
grave.  5.  Since  inosuria  may  supervene  upon  glycosuria 
it  adds  another  difficulty  to  the  diagnosis  of  the  latter. 
For  inosite  does  not  turn  the  plane  of  polarization, 
neither  does  it  give  the  characteristic  chemical  reactions 
of  glucose.  6.  Inosuria  is  to  be  suspected  when  the 
urine,  boiled  with  Fehling's  solution,  throws  down  a  floc- 
culent  precipitate  of  a  greenish  color.  But  certainty  is 
only  obtained  by  a  thorough  qualitative  analysis.  7.  It 
is  of  great  imiiortance  to  remember  that  a  patient  with 
inosuria  is  really  the  subject  of  Bright's  disease  or  dia- 
betes, in  view  of  the  gravity  of  operations  or  of  wounds 
in  general  in  such  patients. — Journal  de  Mcdecine  de 
Paris,  January  13,  18S3. 

CoFFKE  IN  TvpiioiD  Fever. — The  value  of  coflfee  as 
a  heart  and  brain  stimulant  in  adynamic  conditions  is 
perhaps  not  fully  recognized.  Recently  Dr.  CUiillassee, 
of  the  French  Navy,  has  given  coffee  in  the  early  stages 
of  typhoid  fever  with  marked  success.  Three  teaspoon- 
fuls  were  given  adults  every  two  hours,  alternating  with 
one  or  two  teaspoonfuls  of  claret  or  Burgundy  wine.  A 
beneficial  result  was  immediately  apparent. 


March  31,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


361 


®Mtnttvvi. 


WII-LIAM    HOLMK    VAN    ]5URKN,    M.I).,   T.L.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

Profes.sor  \Vm.  H.  Van  Buren,  M.D.,  LL.D.  (Y.alen), 
died  in  this  city  on  the  morning  of  March  25,  1883,  within 
twelve  days  of  the  completion  of  his  si.xty-fourth  year. 

In  his  death  a  pillar  of  the  profession  has  fallen,  and  a 
career  has  terminated  the  memory  of  which  will  long 
remain  to  serve  as  an  example  of  honest  dignity  in 
professional  life,  an  example  which,  in  the  commercial 
hurry  of  the  present  day,  it  would  be  well  for  the  young 
physician  to  recognize  and  to  emulate. 

Born  April  5,  1819,  of  a  line  of  medical  ancestors,  in 
a  family  of  refinement  antl  education  but  devoid  of  wealth, 
Dr.  Van  Buren  reached  a  [losition  in  the  i)rofession  of 
the  highest  distinction,  and  dies  reasonably  mellow  in 
years  and  ripe  with  honors. 

His  flexibility  of  person,  his  graciousness  of  manner, 
his  dignified  dexterity  as  an  operator,  his  wide  command 
of  language  as  a  lecturer,  his  elegance  of  diction  as  an 
author,  the  magic  of  his  presence  in  the  sick-room,  will 
be  long  and  pleasantly  remembered  by  those  who  came 
into  contact  with  him  ;  while  the  keenness  of  his  scorn 
and  the  pungency  of  his  satire  were  only  fully  understood 
by  those  who  ventured,  in  the  heat  of  controversy,  to  im- 
pugn his  motives  or  to  attack  the  honest  purity  of  his 
princiijles. 

He  entered  Yale  with  the  class  of  '38,  but  did  not  grad- 
uate ;  yet  the  college,  in  recognition  of  his  literary  attain- 
ments and  distinguished  position,  decorated  him  with  the 
honorary  degree  A.M.  in  1866,  and  later,  in  1878,  con- 
ferred u]5on  him  the  highest  title  in  her  gift,  LL.D. 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1840,  graduated 
him  in  medicine  after  his  return  from  a  tour  in  the  Paris 
hospitals.  He  then  served  in  the  army  until  1845,  in 
which  year  he  came  to  New  York  to  assist  the  late  Val- 
entine Mott  in  the  work  of  his  clinique  in  the  medical 
department  of  the  University  of  New  York. 

During  thirty-eight  years  he  labored  in  the  rich  surgi- 
cal fields  furnished  by  this  great  metropolis,  reaching  early 
and  distinguished  honors  which  accumulated  upon  him  as 
he  advanced  in  life. 

Among  these  may  be  mentioned  the  professorship  of 
anatomy  in  the  University,  and  of  the  science  and  art  of 
surgery  as  well  as  of  genito-urinary  surgery  and  syphilis 
in  the  liellevue  Hospital  Medical  College.  He  did 
creditable  work  as  an  active  surgeon  to  the  Bellevue,  the 
New  York,  and  St.  Vincent's  Hospitals,  and  has  been  con- 
sulting surgeon  to  St.  Vincent's,  New  York,  Bellevue, 
Charity,  the  State  Woman's,  and  the  Presbyterian  Hos- 
pitals. He  was  for  many  years  active  in  medical  society 
work,  being  vice-president  of  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine  and  President  of  the  Pathological  Society.  He 
figured  also  largely  as  a  prominent  name  upon  the  con- 
sulting boards  of  many  of  the  dispensaries  and  other 
medical  institutions  of  the  city.  He  was  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Society  of  Surgery  of  Paris,  and  his  name 
was  nearly  as  well  known  abroad  as  at  home. 

His  first  literary  efibrts  were  translations  of  French 
works,  but  soon  able  essays  upon  matters  of  personal 
exi^erience  appeared  from  his  pen  in  the  various  medical 
magazines — essays  marked  by  the  honesty  of  the  obser- 
vations reported  as  well  as  their  graceful  elegance  of  ex- 
pression. His  "  Contributions  to  Practical  Surgery  "  ap- 
peared in  1865,  his  "Lectures  on  Diseases  of  the 
Rectum"  in  1870,  and  again,  in  much  better  form,  as  a 
second  edition  in  1882.  In  1874  he  appeared  as  joint 
author  with  his  junior  partner  in  a  text-book  on  "  Genito- 
urinary Surgery,"  and  finally,  his  latest  and  perhaps 
ablest  jjroduction  on  "Inflammation,"  came  out  in 
"  Ashhurst's  Encyclopaedia  of  Surgery"  only  a  short  time 
before  his  death. 

His  work  in  the  Sanitary  Commission  is  a  matter  of 


public  as  well  as  of  medical  interest.  To  the  great  detri- 
ment of  his  private  revenue,  he  served  his  country  faith- 
fidly  upon  this  commission,  and  added  largely  to  the 
efficiency  of  the  medical  and  sanitary  conduct  of  the  war. 

The  credit  of  being  the  author  of  the  tunnelling  of 
urethral  instruments  attaches  to  his  name.  This  im- 
provement is  perhaps  second  to  none  in  modern  urethral 
surgery. 

He  leaves  a  wife — a  daughter  of  the  late  Valentine  Mott 
— and  two  married  daughters  to  deplore  his  loss. 

His  friends  loved  him  devotedly,  and  he  reciprocated, 
their  attachment  with  a  fervor  which  could  be  counted 
upon  in  any  emergency.  When  at  the  summit  of  his. 
success,  in  the  full  rush  of  practice,  he  was  particularly 
zealous  in  sustaining  and  assisting  many  younger  mem- 
bers of  the  profession,  most  of  whom  hold  his  past  favors, 
in  grateful  remembrance. 

His  deatli  was  due,  indirectly,  to  apoplexy,  which  oc- 
curred in  the  spring  of  1882,  directly,  to  degenerative 
changes  about  the  injured  cerebral  focus,  changes  which, 
set  in  with  the  beginning  of  the  present  year.  He  a[)- 
preciated  the  approach  of  death,  and  wished  for  it.  In 
communion  with  the  mother  church,  and  solaced  by  its. 
sacraments,  in  the  brightness  of  the  Easter  morning  he 
ceased  to  be  of  earth. 


Hcxir  ^nst  nun  cuts. 


A    COMBINED    INSUFFLATOR    AND    VAPOR-- 
IZER. 

By  C.  J.  CLEBORNE,  M.D,, 

MEDIC.\L    INSl'ECTOK    U.  S.  NAVV. 

The  woodcut  belovi'  represents  an  improved  powder 
blower  or  insufflator,  combined  with  a  vaporizer  for 
chloroform,  rhigolene  or  other  volatile  substance. 


A,  insufflator  ;  E,  air-bulb  ;  C,  Ihioat-tube  :  D,  vaporiser  ;  E,  (elastic)  uterine  or 
urethral  tube  ;  F,  ear  tube  (elastic). 

The  insufflator  A  is  furnished  with  valves  between  A 
and  B,  in  order  to  prevent  fouling  of  the  air-bulb  B,  which, 
is  to  be  used  for  both  instruments.  The  insufflator  (with. 
or  without  the  throat-tube  C,  or  the  uterine,  urethral,  or 
ear-tubes  E  and  F)  will  be  found  useful  in  applying  bis- 
muth, calomel,  iodoform,  or  other  powder  in  the  "  dry 
treatment  of  mucous  membranes."  The  vaporizer  D  is 
filled  with  sponge  or  cotton-wool,  and  is  charged  by 
dropping  the  chloroform  or  other  volatile  liquid  upoix 
the  filling  ;  then  screwing  the  vaporizer  (with  its  ap-. 
propriate  attachment)  to  the  air-bulb  B  ;  by  compressing 
the  latter  the  vapor  may  be  forced  into  any  cavity  of  the 
body.  In  a  form  of  neuralgic  headache,  described  by 
the  patient  as  "  a  pain  far  behind  the  ej'es,"  or  "  on  the 
floor  of  the  brain,"  immediate  and  generally  permanent 
relief  may  be  obtained  by  inserting  in  the  external  ear  its. 
ajipropriate  tube  attached  to  the  vaporizer,  and  then 
blowing  with  the  mouth  or  air-bulb  the  vapor  of  chloro- 
form into  the  ear.  In  a  large  number  of  cases  of  head- 
ache and  earache  of  a  neuralgic  character,  and  in  func- 
tional nervous  deafness,  relief  has  followed  this  proceedure 
without  any  injurious  result.  The  instrument  is  manu-. 
factured  by  Messrs.  George  I'iemann  &  Co.,  of  New. 
York. 


;62 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


A   NOVEL    TAPE-WORM    TRAP. 


To   THE    EUITOR   OF  ThE    MeDICAI.    ReCORD. 


SrR :  While  recently  looking  through 
the  records  of  the  United  States  Patent 
Office  for  another  purpose,  I  came  upon 
a  most  remarkable  invention  by  Alpheus 
iMyers,  M.D.,  of  Eogansport,  Ind.  The 
invention,  numbered  11,942,  was  pat- 
ented November  14,  1854,  and  purports 
to  be  a  tape-worm  trap.  It  is  described 
as  follows  : 

"  This  trap  is  made  of  gold,  and  is 
shown  set  at  Fig.  i,  the  length  being 
less  than  an  inch,  and  the  diameter 
one-fourth  of  an  inch.  The  separate 
parts,  Fig.  2,  are  united  by  inserting 
spring  ^"^  into  cup  a,  and  following  the 
former  by  cup  d  and  by  cup  b,  which  is 
held  upon  cup  a  by  a  bayonet  fasten- 
ing. In  setting  the  trap  stud /catches 
upon  the  top  of  cup  d.  Bait  being 
placed  in  cup  b,  the  trap  is  set  and 
swallowed,  after  the  patient  has  fasted 
several  days,  an  end  of  cord  h  being 
returned  from  the  mouth.  The  worm, 
in  reaching  the  bait  through  opening  c, 
pushes  cup  d  from  study,  when  spring 
g  forces  upward  cup  d,  whose  teeth 
seize  the  worm,  when  both  the  trap 
and  worm  may  be  withdrawn  together. 
In  this  manner  the  inventor  asserts 
that  he  has  operated  successfully. 

Claim. — A  trap  for   the   removal   of 
tape-worms  from  the  stomach  and  intestines,  constructed 
and  operating  substantially  as  herein  described.''       C. 
New  York,  March  3,  18S3. 


%xmxs  ijliMUS. 


The  Thirteenth  Cranial  Nerve. — In  1881,  Dr. 
SapoHni,  of  Milan,  published  a  monograph  bearing  the 
above  title.  Dr.  Burnett  {Medical  Times,  February  24, 
1883)  gives  the  following  resume  of  the  subject  :  Sapolini 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  so-called  intermediary 
nerve  of  Wrisburg,  lying  between  the  seventh  and  eighth 
nerves  at  their  origin,  is  the  proximal  portion  of  the 
chorda  tympani,  which  really  originates  in  the  floor  of 
the  fourth  ventricle  and  terminates  in  the  lingual  mus- 
cles. He  followed  this  nerve  up  to  the  ganglion  geni- 
culatum  in  the  facial  canal  ;  he  then  traced  the  chorda 
tympani  backward  to  the  same  point  and  found  that  they 
were  really  one  and  the  same  nerve.  To  follow  this 
down  through  the  tympanic  cavity  and  the  canal  of  Hu- 
guier  to  its  junction  with  the  lingual  branch  of  tlie  fifth 
is  an  easy  matter.  His  careful  dissections  show  further 
that  the  two  nerves  now  form  a  plexus  in  the  muscles  of 
the  tongue,  which  he  calls  the  plexus  tympano-linguili;^. 
He  thinks  that  from  its  origin,  both  in  the  corpora  resti- 
formia  and  the  lateral  bodies,  it  must  possess  both  sensory 
and  motor  fibres. 

If  now  all  this  be  true,  this  nerve  must  have  special 
function,  and  to  it  Sapolini  assigns  that  of  governing 
speech.  No  articulate  souiid  can  he  made  without  a 
motion  of  the  tongue,  and  the  slow  progress  in  articula- 
tion made  by  children  he  explains  by  the  late  ajjpear- 
ance  of  white  matter  in  the  Hoor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 
Speech  belongs  to  man,  but  with  patience  a  parrot  cati 
be  taught  to  speak.  Two  talking  parrots,  whose  chordce 
tympani  he  cut  suddenly,  ceased  to  speak.  To  the  chorda 
tympani  alone  then  would  he  ascribe  speech,  while  he 
holds  that  the  lingualis  of  the  fifth  and  the  glosso-pharyn- 
geal  give  the  tongue  touch  and  taste,  and  the  hypo-glos- 
sal and  lingualis  of  the  seventh  govern  its  movements  in 
deglutition. 


UJfficial  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
March  17,  1883,  to  March  24,  1883. 

Murray,  Robert,  Colonel  and  Assistant  Surgeon- 
General.  Detailed  as  member  of  .\rmy  Retiring  Board 
to  convene  at  the  call  of  the  President  thereof,  at  Gov- 
ernor's Island,  New  York  Harbor,  for  the  examination 
of  such  officers  as  may  be  ordered  before  it.  Par.  2, 
S.  O.  62,  A.  G.  O.,  March  16,  1S83. 

Summers,  John  E.,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Surgeon. 
Detailed  as  member  of  Army  Retiring  Board  to  convene 
at  the  call  of  the  President  thereof,  at  Omaha,  Neb., 
for  the  examination  of  such  officers  as  may  be  ordered 
before  it.     Par.  9,  S.  O.  62,  A.  G.  O.,  March  16,  1883. 

Bill,  Joseph  H.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Detailed  as 
member  of  .Army  Retiring  Board  to  convene  at  the  call 
of  the  President  thereof,  at  Omaha,  Neb.,  for  the  exam- 
ination of  such  officers  as  may  be  ordered  before  it. 
Par.  9,  S.  O.  62,  A.  G.  O.,  March  16,  1883. 

Irwin,  B.  J.  D.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Detailed  as 
member  of  General  Court  Martial  to  meet  at  Whipple 
Barracks,  Prescott,  .'\rizona  Territory,  April  23,  1883, 
for  trial  of  Captain  J.  P.  VValker,  3d  Cavalry.  Par.  i, 
S.  O.  62,  A.  G.  O.,  March  16,  1883. 

Janeway,  John  H.,  JVIajor  and  Surgeon.  Detailed  as 
member  of  Army  Retiring  Board,  to  convene  at  Gov- 
ernor's Island,  New  York  Harbor,  for  the  examination 
of  such  officers  as  may  be  ordered  before  it.  Par.  2, 
S.  O.  62,  A.  G.  O.,  March  16,  1S83. 

Burton,  Henry  G.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East, 
and  will  report  in  person  to  the  commanding  general 
Department  of  Dakota,  for  assignment  to  duty.  Par.  r, 
S.  O.  67,  A.  G.  O.,  March  22,  1883. 

GiRARD,  Joseph  B.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Detailed  as  member  of  General  Court  Martial  to  meet 
at  Whipple  Barracks,  Prescott,  Arizona  Territory,  April 
23,  1833,  for  trial  of  Captain  J.  P.  Walker,  3d  Cavalry. 
Par.  I,  S.  O.  62,  A.  G.  O.,  March  16,  1883. 

Porter,  Joseph  Y.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  South, 
and  will  report  in  person  to  the  commanding  general 
Department  of  Texas,  for  assignment  to  duty.  Par.  i, 
S.  O.  67,  A.  G.  O.,  March  22,  1S83. 

WiNNE,  Charles  K.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  three  months  from  i\Iarch 
31,  1883,  and  will  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  East,  and  upon  the  expiration  of  his  leave  of 
absence  will  report  in  person  to  the  commanding  gen- 
eral Department  of  California,  for  assignment  to  duty. 
S.  O.  61,  A.  G.  O.,  March  15,  18S3. 


Cauteriz.vtion  of  the  Clitoris  in  the  Treat.ment 
of  Hysteria. — Dr.  N.  F"nedreich  ( Virchow's  Archiv, 
Vol.  XC.)  believes,  with  Baker  Brown,  that  many  cases 
of  hysteria  are  caused  by  masturbation.  Further,  he  is 
of  opinion  that  in  neuropathic  females  an  over-sensitive- 
ness of  the  sexual  organs  may  exist,  which  acts  upon  the 
spinal  and  cerebral  centres,  causing  hysterical  symptoms, 
without  there  being  actual,  voluntary  masturbation.  He 
treats  these  cases  by  cauterizing  the  clitoris.  The  opera- 
tion is  most  painful,  but  the  results  are  so  remarkable 
and  agreeable  that  the  iiatients,  says  Dr.  F.,  never  object 
to  a  repetition.  Eight  cases  are  reported,  and  all  were 
ultimately  cured.  In  two  cases  there  were  relapses,  and 
the  cauterization  was  repeated.  In  three  other  cases  the 
cauterization  had  to  be  repeated.  The  disease  was  in 
all  instances  very  marked,  there  being  paralyses,  general 
convulsions,  hystero-epilepsy,  etc. — Journal  of  Nervous 
and  iVental  Disease. 


March  31,  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


3^3 


^ctlicat  Itctits. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Healtii  Department,  for 
tile  two  weelvs  ending  Afarcli  24,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 


u 

C    . 

T3 

> 

o.S 

./i 

rf 

0 

U 

j: 

J2 

•^ 

>> 

I-. 

•a 

h 

H 

C/3 

u 

c 

—     5     jT     s 


March  17,  1883 o      13   1  11      4     ,  96  ,  50  1    2 

March  24,  1883     o      10 1113!     6     |I02|  52  1   4 


A  Grave-Yard  Insurance  Company. — Dr.  J.  F. 
Jeni<ins,  of  Tecumseh,  Mich.,  writes  that  his  town  has  a 
Grave- Yard  Insurance  Company,  composed  of  an  under- 
taker as  president,  a  homceopathic  physician  as  secretary, 
and  another  of  the  same  persuasion  as  e.xamining  [jhy- 
sician.  It  is  on  the  co-operation  plan,  and  the  chief 
feature  of  it  is  an  "  old  people's  "  class,  consisting  of  per- 
sons ranging  from  the  age  of  si.Kty  up  to  eighty-five  years. 
Thev  take  policies  on  aged  and  infirm  individuals,  and 
sell  these  policies  at  the  rate  of  five  dollars  apiece  to 
any  one  whom  their  agents  can  find  gullible  entyigh  to 
purchase  them.  The  laws  of  the  State  of  Michigan  ilo 
not  appear  to  reach  this  species  of  rascality. 

Blue-Gum  Stea.m  in  the  Tre.'itmeSt  of  Diphtheria 
AND  other  Infectious  Diseases. — Dr.  G.  Murray 
Gibbes,  Taranaki,  New  Zealand,  describes  (Lancet)  the 
result  of  his  use  of  blue-gum  (eucalyptus  globulus)  in  the 
treatment  of  diphtheria.  He  takes  the  leaves  and  steams 
them,  keeping  the  patient  in  an  atmosphere  of  the  steam. 
He  has  had  thirty-seven  cases  in  which  this  method  was 
successfully  used.  Dr.  Gibbes  thinks  it  would  be  valua- 
ble in  other  infectious  diseases,  including  phthisis. 

Slaughtering  Mercifully. — A  well-known  electrical 
engineer  of  London,  Mr.  George  Lam  Fox  has  devised 
an  apparatus  for  the  painless  destruction  of  incurable  and 
worn-out  animals,  especially  horses.  The  animal  to  be 
killed,  first  has  the  top  of  its  head  and  its  feet  and  its  legs 
wetted  with  salt  water.  It  is  then  led  into  a  stall  anil 
made  to  stand  upon  an  iron  plate  connected  with  the 
negative  pole  of  a  condenser  of  a  capacity  of  about  one 
hundred  microfarads.  The  operator  then  touches  the 
animal's  head  with  the  positive  pole,  and  it  falls  dead. 
The  death  is  believed  to  be  painless,  because  physiolo- 
gists have  demonstrated  that  a  nervous  vibration  cannot 
be  communicated  to  the  brain  in  less  than  a  tenth  of  a 
second,  and  another  tenth  of  a  second  must  elapse  before 
a  sensation  can  result  from  the  vibration  thus  communi- 
cated. One-fifth  of  a  second  must,  therefore,  necessarily 
intervene  between  the  actual  infiiction  of  an  injury  and 
the  experience  of  pain  from  it.  But  the  flash  from  such 
an  apparatus,  as  has  been  described,  presumably  para- 
lyzes every  fragment  of  a  nerve  in  man  or  beast  in  some- 
thing like  a  hundred-thousandth  part  of  a  second.  The 
difference  between  this  swift  and  certain  death  and  the 
horrible  practice  of  the  knacker's  yard  is  sufficiently  ap- 
parent to  incline  every  humane  person  to  fervently  wish 
that  this  scientific  mode  of  slaughtering  may  speedily  be 
adopted.  The  idea,  of  course,  is  not  new  ;  but  the  ap- 
plication of  the  condenser  to  this  business  renders  the 
process  more  certain  antl  manageable  than  it  was  a  few 
years  ago.  It  is  said  for  about  two  thousand  five  iuin- 
dred  dollars  such  an  electrical  apparatus  as  is  here  al- 
luded to  may  be  fitted  up  in  any  stable  or  outhouse,  that 
It  will  kill  as  rapidly  as  animals  can  be  placed  in  position 
and  taken  away  again.  We  commend  the  matter  to  Mr. 
Bergh. 


Comments  on  the  Code. — Dr.  Alexander  J.  Stone, 
Vice-President  of  the  American  Medical  Association  and 
late  President  of  the  Minnesota  State  Medical  Society, 
said  in  his  presidential  address  : 

"  The  code,  since  its  final  adoption,  has  apparently 
been  laid  upon  the  shelf  by  the  side  of  the  family  Bible, 
to  be  treated  with  almost  as  much  reverence,  to  be  read 
quite  as  seldom,  and  to  be  ([noted  only  when  its  provisions 
enable  one  to  discipline  a  rival,  or  to  exclude  him  from 
the  benefits  of  professional  affiliation.  A  judicial  considera- 
tion of  the  code  forces  a  conclusion  that  much  which  it 
contains  is  gratuitous  insult  to  the  profession,  and  more, 
is  rather  calculated  to  amuse  than  to  impress  with  respect 
the  mind  of  the  la)'man.  There  is  not  a  clause  or  sentence 
in  the  first  two  articles  which  is  not  absolutely  true  ; 
but,  should  the  self-evident  truths  contained  in  Article 
I.  be  held  constantly  befoie  the  physician,  as  if  by  nature 
he  was  a  brute  who  is  to  be  taught  the  ordinary  law-s  of 
humanity  ;  a  fool  who  must  be  taught  a  wisdom  in  the 
management  of  his  patients  which  instinct  alone  would 
inculcate  ;  a  knave  who  must  be  withheld  from  empiri- 
cism ;  or  a  man  without  the  instincts  of  a  gentleman  ? 
Granted  that  men  enter  the  ranks  of  the  profession  to 
whom  the  epithets  of  '  fool,'  '  knave,'  or  '  clown,'  apply, 
of  wliat  value  are  the  platitudes  concerning  brotherly 
love,  or  to  what  good  is  a  formulated  code  defining  the 
relations  of  medical  men  to  the  public  or  to  each  other  ? 
Among  gentlemen  such  a  code  is  unnecessary  ;  among 
pirates  it  only  serves  to  foster  a  cathauling  hostility  ;  as 
between  a  gentleman  and  a  pirate,  any  difficulty  which 
may  arise  is  not  to  be  satisfactorily  settled  by  a  reference 
to  any  code,  because  the  stand|>oints  from  which  each 
look  at  matters  differ  too  widely — nor  are  the  [lenalties 
which  the  code  imposes  such  as  to  deter  a  real  rascal, 
nor  is  that  unsovereign  body,  the  medical  profession,  able 
to  enforce  its  laws  rigorously." 

The  Increase  of  Insanity  in  Nev/  York. — The 
American  Journal  of  Insanity,  by  a  very  elaborate  and 
apparently  careful  analysis  of  statistics,  tries  to  prove  that 
the  increase  of  acute  insanity  or  of  new  cases  in  this 
State  is  not  greater  than  the  increase  in  the  population. 
The  total  increase  of  insanity  in  1882  was  633  cases,  or 
06.28  per  cent,  of  all  the  insane  in  the  State.  The  in- 
crease in  acute  cases,  however,  is  estimated  to  be  01.4  per 
cent,  while  that  of  the  population  was  01.5  per  cent. 
This  estimate  does  not  take  into  account  the  fact  that 
many  new  cases  are  not  put  at  once  in  asylums. 

The  St.  Mary  Hospital  of  Brooklyn,  of  which  one 
wing  was  recently  completed,  has  been  very  severely 
criticised  by  the  Sanitarian  on  account  of  its  defective 
sanitary  arrangements.  We  are  told  that  it  has  cess- 
pool drainage,  pan  water-closets,  and  no  ventilation 
worthy  of  the  name.  Our  contemporary  concludes: 
"No  new  demonstration  is  necessary  to  show  the  crim- 
inality of  all  hospitals  constructed  without  regard  to 
an  abundant  supply  of  pure  air,  and  the  danger  of  such 
plumbing  as  that  which  has  been  put  into  this  institution. 
Unless  these  glaring  defects  are  speedily  remedied  the 
structure  is  calculated  to  bring  disgrace  on  the  faculty 
and  destroy  all  the  promised  utility  of  the  institution." 

Medical  Co-education. — The  Chicago  Homceopathic 
Medical  College  has  given  up  the  plan  of  educating  wo- 
men. This  is  the  second  medical  college  which  has 
abandoned  medical  co-education  this  winter. 

The  Code  in  Canad-a. — The  Canadian  Practitioner 
comments  on  the  Code  as  follows :  "  In  T'oronto,  we 
manage  these  things  more  quietly.  One  or  two  surgeons 
consult  repeatedly  with  homceopaths,  and,  although  they 
are  members  of  both  the  Ontario  and  Canada  Medical 
Associations  yet,  these  societies  meet  in  this  city  and — 
to  their  shame  be  it  spoken — take  no  notice  of  the  fact. 
We  wonder  if  there  be  a  latent  fear  that  a  discussion  of 
the  matter  might  reveal  the  existence  of  a  general  ad- 
vanced liberality  such  as  the  State  to  the  south  of  us  has 
not  blushed  to  proclaim." 


564 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[March  31,  1883. 


A  Dental  College  and  Infirmary  has  been  or- 
ganized in  Chicago  under  the  auspices  of  Drs.  N.  S. 
Davis,  William  B3'ford,  A.  R.  Jackson,  and  others. 
Rooms  have  been  secured  and  the' chairs  filled.  .Students 
entering  the  infirmary  must  have  matriculated  in  some 
medical  colleges  of  good  standing.  After  attending  two 
courses  of  clinical  instruction  and  found  qu.^lified,  they 
will  receive  diplomas  providing  the  degree  of  M.D.  has 
been  conferred. 

Another  new  departure  in  medical  teaching,  says  the 
Chicago  Medical  Journal,  was  inaugurated  in  the  medical 
colleges  last  fall.  Full  chairs  on  dental  pathology  and 
surgery  were  added  to  several  of  the  colleges,  and  in- 
struction on  dental  and  oral  diseases  was  given  in  the 
regular  winter  course.  These  chairs  were  filled  by  grad- 
uates of  medicine  who  are  practising  dentistry  in  Chicago. 

Almost  a  Specific,  for  Snake-bites. — Professor  Binz 
in  seventeen  cases  found  that  filtered  solutions  of  chloride 
of  lime  injected  into  the  place  where  the  virus  entered, 
prevented  any  poisonous  symptoms  appearing.  The 
suggestion  is  made  that  in  cases  of  the  bites  from  hy- 
drophobic dogs,  the  same-  plan  may  be  pursued. 

Prevention  of  Blindness. — The  fifth  International 
Congress  of  Hygiene,  which  will  meet  at  the  Hague, 
Holland,  in  1884,  will  award  the  prize  of  two  thousand 
francs  ($400),  offered  by  the  London  Society  for 
the  Prevention  of  Blindness,  to  the  author  of  the  best 
essay  written  in  English,  French,  German,  or  Italian,  on 
"The  Causes  of  Blindness  and  the  Practical  Means  for 
Preventing  It."  Besides  this  prize  the  International  Soci- 
ety for  the  Improvement  of  the  Condition  of  the  Blind 
reserves  to  itself  the  right  to  award  a  second  prize  of 
one  thousand  francs  ($200),  or  two  prizes  of  five 
hundred  francs  ($ioo)  each,  and  a  silver  gilt  medal 
with  a  diploma,  should  it  see  fit,  to  such  of  the  essays 
as  should,  in  the  opinion  of  the  international  jury 
for  the  ])rincipal  prize,  be  deserving  of  it ;  the  last- 
mentioned  prizes  will  be  distributed  at  the  centenary 
festival  of  the  first  blind  institution  founded  by  Haiiy, 
which  will  take  place  in  Paris  in  1884.  The  fourth 
International  Congress  of  Hygiene,  which  met  at  (ieneva, 
in  September,  1882,  adopted  for  this  competition  the 
following  programme,  as  prepared  by  the  London  Soci- 
ety for  the  Prevention  of  Blindness :  I.  The  study  of 
the  causes  of  blindness — a.  Hereditary  causes  :  Diseases 
of  parents  ;  consanguineous  intermarriages,  b.  Infantile 
eye  diseases  :  Various  inflammations  of  the  eyes.  c. 
School  period  and  time  of  aijprenticeship  :  Progressive 
shortsightedness,  etc.  d.  General  diseases  :  Diatheses  ; 
various  fevers  ;  chronic  poisoning,  etc.  e.  Trade  influ- 
ences :  Wounds  and  accidents,  etc.;  sympathetic  op!i- 
thalmia.  /.  Social  and  climatic  influences  :  Conta- 
gious ophthalmias;  unhealthy  habitations;  defective 
lighting,  etc.  g.  Neglect  of  treatment  and  bad  treat- 
ment of  eye  affections.  II.  The  study  of  practical  pre- 
vetitive  means — a.  Legislative  means,  b.  Hygienic  and 
professional  means,  c.  Educational  means,  d.  Medi- 
cal and  philanthropic  means. 

The  international  jury  elected  by  the  Geneva  Con- 
gress for  the  purpose  of  judging  the  essays,  consists  of — 
Holland  :  Dr.  Snellen,  Professor  of  Ophthalmology, 
Utrecht  ;  Germany  :  Dr.  Varrentrapp,  Frankfort  ;  Dr. 
H.  Cohn,  Professor  of  Ophthalmology,  Breslau  ;  France  : 
Dr.  Fieuzal,  Physician  to  the  Hospice  desQuinze-Vingts, 
Paris ;  Dr.  Layet,  Professor  of  Hygiene,  Bordeaux  ; 
Italy  :  Dr.  Reymond,  Professor  of  Ophthalmology,  Turin  ; 
Dr.  Sormani,  Professor  of  Hygiene,  Pavia  ;  England  : 
Mr.  Streatfteld,  Professor  of  Ophthalmology,  University 
College,  London  ;  Dr.  Roth,  Honorary  Secretary  and 
Treasurer  {pro  tcm.)  of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Blindness,  London;  Switzerland:  Dr.  Dufour,  of  the 
Ophthalmic  Hospital,  Lausanne  ;  Dr.  Appia,  Geneva ; 
Dr.  Haltenhoflf,  Lecturer  on  Ophthalmology,  Geneva,  and 
secretary  to  the  jury.  Dr.  A\)pia  and  Dr.  Varrentrapp 
having  resigned,  the  jury  completed  its  number  by  elect- 


ing Dr.  Coursserant,  oculist,  Paris,  and  Dr.  Berlin,  Pro- 
fessor of  Ophthalmology,  Stuttgart. 

Those  essays  to  which  ]irizes  have  been  awarded  will 
become  the  property  of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention 
of  Blindness  and  of  the  International  Society  for  the 
Amelioration  of  the  Condition  of  the  Blind,  who  will  be 
at  liberty  to  publish  them,  in  whole  or  in  part,  in  several 
languages,  in  order  to  make  them  useful  in  the  %vay  they 
consider  best. 

The  inedited  manuscripts  for  competition  are  to  be 
sent  to  Dr.  Haltenhoff,  secretary  to  the  jury,  not  later 
than  March  31,  1884.  Every  manuscript  has  to  be 
distinguished  by  a  motto,  which  is  also  to  be  written 
on  a  sealed  envelope  containing  the  name.  Christian 
name,  titles,  and  address  of  the  author.  The  envelopes 
will  not  be  opened  until  after  the  award  of  the  jury. 

Lunacy  in  Spain. — In  1879  ''''s  number  of  lunatic 
asylums  in  Spain  was  26,  with  a  population  of  3,790, 
which  gives  a  ratio  of  one  to  2,250  of  the  whole  popula- 
tion. About  eight  per  cent,  are  discharged  cured  every 
year. 

Darwin's  Religion. — -Karl  Blind,  in  the  Vienna  Neue 
Freie  Pressc,  notes  the  curious  fact  that  the  recent  reve- 
lations regarding  Darwin's  religious  opinions  were  only 
noticed  by  three  or  four  of  the  English  periodicals,  and 
that  even  A'^ature  sujjpressed  Darwin's  letter  to  a  Jena 
student,  which  Haeckel  had  sent  to  the  editor  as  part  of 
one  of  his  lectures.  In  this  letter,  it  will  be  remembered, 
Darwin  had  stated  verbatim  :  "  For  myself,  1  do  not  be- 
lieve tljtit  there  ever  has  been  any  revelation  ;"  and  in  a 
conversation  witli  Dr.  Ludwig  Biichner,  he  said  he  was 
with  him  in  thought,  but  preferred  the  word  agnostic  to 
atheist,  and  that  1*  had  given  up  Christianity  because 
"it  is  not  supported  by  evidence."  Karl  Blind  adds  to 
this  testimony  another  item,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  writ- 
ten by  Darwin  in  1873,  io  a  Dutch  gentleman  (N.  D. 
Doedes)  of  which  we  give  the  following  translation  from 
the  German,  as  given  in  the  Fresse :  "I  find  it  impossi- 
ble to  give  a  brief  answer  to  your  question.  I  do  not 
know  if  I  should  be  able  to  answer  it  if  I  should  write  a 
great  deal  about  it.  Thus  much  I  can  say,  that  the  im- 
possibility of  understanding  how  this  great  and  wonderful 
universe,  besides  our  own  consciousness,  could  have  come 
into  existence,  through  chance,  seems  to  me  to  be  our 
princi]jal  argument  for  the  existence  of  a  God  ;  but 
whether  this  argument  is  of  any  value  I  have  never  been 
able  to  decide  ;  for  I  know  that,  if  we  accept  a  highest 
cause,  the  mind  again  strives  to  know  whence  it  came 
and  how  it  arose.  Moreover,  I  cannot  pass  over  the 
difficulty  which,  on  this  assumption,  arises  from  the  vast 
amount  of  suffering  prevalent  in  the  world.  I  am,  in- 
deed, bid  to  attach  a  certain  amount  of  weight  to  the 
judgment  of  the  large  number  of  intelligent  men  who 
have  implicitly  believed  in  God  ;  but  here,  again,  I  see 
what  an  insufficient  kind  of  proof  this  is.  The  safest  con- 
clusion seems  to  be  that  the  whole  subject  lies  beyond 
the  range  of  human  understanding  ;  nevertheless,  a  man 
may  do  his  duty." — GaillarcTs  Weekly. 

The  Increase  of  the  Jews. — The  Lyon  Medical 
states  that  in  general  throughout  Europe  the  increase 
among  Catholics,  Protestants,  and  Jews  is  as  i,  2,  3.  In 
France  and  .Austria  the  increase  of  the  Jews  is  seven  and 
four  times  that  of  the  Catholic  population.  At  the  same 
time,  the  actual  birth-rate  of  the  Jews  is  as  a  rule  lower 
than  that  of  Catholics  and  Protestants  ;  but  illegitimate 
births  are  very  rare  among  Jews,  and  the  infiint  mortality 
is  very  much  less.  In  general,  among  the  Christian 
population,  the  number  of  girls  and  boys  is  nearly  equal, 
the  boys  being  slightly  more  numerous,  the  figures  being 
105  to  100 ;  but  among  the  Jews  of  Russia,  Prussia, 
Austria,  Hungary,  and  Verona,  the  proportion  rises  from 
110  to  120  and  130  boys  for  100  girls.  This  predomin- 
ance is  believed  by  Dr.  Lagneau  to  be  the  consequence 
of  the  early  marriages  of  the  Jews. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yoitrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  14 


New  York,  April  7,  1883 


Whole  No.  648 


(Ovininal  Articles. 


ON   VARIOLA. 

Its    Definition,    History,   Cause,   Varieties,    Proo- 
Nosis,  AND  Treatment. 

By  J.  N.  McCHESNEY,  M.D., 

LATE    ONE   OF    THE    ATTENDING     PHYSICIANS  TO    THE    HOSPITAL  FOR    CONTAGIOLrs 
DISEASES  OF  THE   CITY  OF   NEW  YORK. 

(Continued  from  page  342.) 

Variola  AnomaliB. — Siiiall-pox  occurring  with  other  dis- 
eases, or  presenting  unusual  features,  is  called  anom- 
alous. We  have  seen  scarlatina,  diphtheria,  and  variola 
in  the  same  person.  The  patient,  while  sick  with  a 
mild  attack  of  discrete  small-pox,  slept  in  a  bed  which 
had  been  occupied  by  a  scarlatina  patient.  The  scarla- 
tinal eruption  developed  regularly,  and  all  of  the  syiup- 
toins  were  very  severe.  The  diphtheritic  deposit  was 
abundant.  Desquamation  ni  both  diseases  took  place 
at  the  same  time,  and  the  patient  made  a  good  recovery. 
In  another  case  variola  developed  in  a  female  patient 
who  was  desquamating  from  scarlatina.  The  attack  was 
mild,  and  she  recovered  after  a  slow  convalescence. 

A  rare  complication  occurred  in  a  case  of  variola  at 
the  Riverside  Hospital  in  the  spring  of  1881.  .A  patient 
was  admitted  with  discrete  small-pox,  and  in  a  few  days 
desiccation  began.  About  this  time  the  temperature  went 
up  to  104°  or  105°,  the  patient  became  delirious,  and 
in  a  few  days  a  jjetechial  eruption  made  its  appearance 
on  the  trunk  and  upper  extremities.  The  sym|)ton)s  and 
eruption  were  those  of  typhus  fever.  The  man  was  a 
tramp,  admitted  from  one  of  the  lodging-houses  of  the 
city  which  were  making  daily  contributions  to  the  typhus 
wards  of  the  hospital,  and  the  chances  of  exposure  were 
many.  Later  in  the  case,  cerebro-spinal  meningitis  was 
developed  and  the  case  terminated  in  death.  .An  autopsy 
confirmed  the  correctness  of  the  diagnosis. 

Pregnancy  is  a  complication  which  is  of  serious  con- 
sequence ;  abortion  generally  follows  with  fatal  results  to 
both  mother  and  child. 

.Another  anomalous  condition  is  the  birth  of  a  child 
with  the  eruption  on  its  body.  It  is  obvious  in  this  case 
that  the  disease  must  have  been  conveyed  to  the  fcetns 
and  the  stages  of  incubation,  invasion,  and  partly  of 
eruption  passed  in  utero. 

We  have  met  with  a  number  of  cases  of  variola  com- 
plicated by  pregnancy.  In  most  of  them  abortion  oc- 
curred, though  in  one  or  two  recovery  took  place  and 
the  child  was  born  at  full  term.  In  only  one  instance 
have  we  seen  the  foetus  born  with  the  eruption.  The 
history  of  the  case  is  as  follows  ; 

Mrs.  F -,  aged  thirty;  native  of  this  city;  vacci- 
nated in  childhood  ;  fair  cicatrix.  First  seen  on  Febru- 
ary II,  1882,  and  found  to  be  sick  with  discrete  variola 
in  the  vesicular  stage.  The  initial  stage  had  been  mod- 
erately severe  ;  the  eruption  was  abundant  on  the  face 
and  extremities,  scant  on  the  trunk.  At  this  time  she 
was  about  two  and  a  half  months  pregnant.  The  disease 
ran  a  modified  course,  and  on  March  nth,  a  little  more 
than  one  month  after  the  beginning  of  the  attack,  quar- 
antine was  raised  and  she  soon  resumed  her  household 
duties.  Quickening  occurred  in  the  first  week  of  .^pril. 
On  the  23d  of  that  month  she  ceased  to  feel  any  fetal 
movements,  and  three  weeks  passed  without  any  signs 


of  life  in  the  fcetus  ;  two  careful  examinations,  made  at 
different  times,  failed  to  discover  any  evidence  of  life, 
which,  taken  with  the  fact  that  the  abdominal  tumor  had 
diminished  in  size,  rendered  it  quite  probable  that  death 
had  occurred.  On  June  6th  she  was  delivered  of  a  dead 
female  child.  There  was  little  or  no  decomposition. 
F'orty  or  more  distinct  pustules  Were  counted  on  the 
body.  They  were  most  abundant  and  better  developed 
on  the  trunk  and  about  the  folds  of  the  axilhe  and  groin, 
where  they  were  grouped  in  twos  and  threes  ;  they  were 
also  present  in  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the 
feet.  The  pocks  varied  in  size  from  the  head  of  a  pin  to 
a  pea,  the  largest  being  on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the 
trunk.     There  was  no  evidence  of  umbilication. 

Many  questions  of  interest  are  present  in  this  case, 
the  discussion  of  which  would,  however,  exceed  the  limits 
of  this  paper. 

Several  cases  of  small-pox  in  females  recently  deliv- 
ered were  admitted  to  the  hospital.  The  eruption  made 
its  appearance  on  the  children  when  they  were  only  a 
few  days  old,  showing  that  the  contagion  had  been  con- 
veyed to  them,  and  nearly  the  whole  period  of  incuba- 
tion passed,  in  utero.  In  several  of  the  pregnant  cases 
the  children  were  born  at  full  term,  apparently  strong 
and  vigorous,  without  any  evidence  of  having  suffered 
from  the  disease  before  birth.  These  children  were  vac- 
cinated at  the  age  of  three  months.  In  one  case  three 
attempts  were  made  before  vaccination  was  successful. 

One  case,  seven  months  pregnant,  had  discrete  hem- 
orrhagic variola,  with  a  moderately  abundant  eruption. 
.\bortion  was  threatened,  but  the  course  of  the  disease 
was  modified.  She  passed  safely  through  the  attack  and 
was  delivered  of  a  living  child  with  no  traces  of  the  dis- 
ease on  its  body.  It  was  puny  and  delicate,  however, 
and  died  of  infantile  diarrhuia  a  short  time  afterward. 

Variola  sine  exanthemata,  or  small-pox  without  the 
eruption,  is  an  anomalous  form  which  now  and  then  oc- 
curs during  the  prevalence  of  an  epidemic.  Early  in 
1881,  while  attending  the  wards  of  the  small-pox  hos- 
pital, at  a  time  when  there  was  a  number  of  unusually 
malignant  cases,  the  writer  was  seized  with  rigors, 
headache,  obstinate  nausea  and  vomiting,  intense  pain 
in  the  lumbar  region,  rapid  pulse,  temperature  went  up 
to  106°  F.  ;  the  tongue  was  heavily  coated  with  thick 
yellowish  white  fur,  and  complete  anorexia  existed.  The 
fauces  were  inflamed  and  swollen.  The  temperature  re- 
mained high,  in  spite  of  heroic  doses  of  quinine  and  cold 
sponging,  until  the  fourth  day,  when  it  fell  to  the  normal 
and  all  other  symptoms  disa|)peared.  Careful  examina- 
tion was  made,  but  not  the  slightest  trace  of  eruption 
could  be  discovered.  Vaccination  had  been  successfully 
performed  only  a  month  or  two  previous  and  doubtless 
prevented  the  appearance  of  the  eruption.  The  following 
case,  related  by  a  writer  on  this  subject,  is  interesting  as 
illustrating  this  form  of  the  disease  as  well  as  the  occur- 
rence of  variola  in  the  ftetus; 

"  During  a  severe  epidemic  of  small-pox,  a  midwife, 
forty  years  of  age,  in  the  eighth  month  of  pregnancy,  fell 
sick  with  rigors,  followed  by  violent  fever,  headache,  pain 
in  the  back,  etc.,  apparently  the  initial  stage  of  small- 
pox. On  the  fourth  day,  however,  she  was  free  from 
fever,  and  in  spite  of  the  most  careful  examination,  ex- 
hibited no  trace  of  the  expected  eruption.  Ten  days 
after  the  commencement  of  the  disease,  feeling  perfectly 
well,  she  gave  birth  to  a  child  covered  with  a  small-pox 
eruption,  evidently  just  appearing,  which  developed  still 


366 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  7,  1 88: 


further,  and  in  three  days  terniinated  in  death  during  the 
stage  of  suppuration."  ' 

A  variety  of  anomalous  sniall-pox  called  variola  verru- 
cosa (from  verruca,  a  wart),  in  which  the  disease  as- 
sumes a  mild  form,  is  occasionally  seen.  The  initial 
stage  may  be  as  severe  as  in  the  worst  types  of  the  dis- 
ease, but  the  severe  symptoms  subside  early  in  the  erup- 
tion, which  assumes  a  modified  form.  Some  of  the  pus- 
tules shrivel  up,  while  others  mature  ;  desiccation  is 
early  ;  there  is  no  secondary  fever  ;  the  scabs  fall  otil'and 
leave  little  or  no  pitting. 

Complications.- — The  complications  and  sequela:  oc- 
curring with,  and  subsequent  to,  small-pox  are  numerous 
and  varied,  often  leading  to  a  fatal  termmation  when  the 
disease  itself  is  not  necessarily  so.  The  number  and 
variety  of  complications  and  sequehi;  differ  verv  much  in 
difterent  epidemics,  and  at  different  times  of  the  same 
epidemic.  Erysipelas,  abscesses,  etc.,  abound  in  some 
epidemics  and  are  comparatively  rare  in  others.  Among 
the  patients  admitted  to  the  hospital  in  i88i  the  com- 
plications were  numerous — erysipelas,  crops  of  boils, 
large,  diffuse  abscesses,  two  or  three  cases  of  gangrene, 
ulcerations  of  the  cornea,  with  destruction  of  one  and, 
in  one  instance,  of  both  eyes,  several  cases  of  pvKmia, 
and  nearly  every  other  complication.  The  frequency  of 
erysipelas  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  during 
the  wuiter  of  iS8o,  and  the  spring  following,  that  dis- 
ease prevailed  to  an  unusual  extent  in  this  city. 

During  the  stage  of  secondary  fever,  in  the  more  severe 
forms  of  the  disease,  when  desiccation  is  taking  place, 
crops  of  boi-ls  appear,  difliise  abscesses  occur  in  difterent 
parts  of  the  body,  the  pus  burrows  underneath  the  skin 
and  between  the  muscles,  forming  sinuses  and  not  un- 
frequently  causing  extensive  destniction  of  tissue.  These 
are  apt  to  Occur  in  the  neighborhood  of  old  wounds  and 
recent  bruises.  Glandular  swellings  occur  now  and  then, 
and  frequently  result  in  suppuration. 

Large  bed-sores  are  formed  on  those  parts  where  there 
is  any  pressure.  In  one  case,  that  of  a  negro  man,  the 
whole  sacrum  was  uncovered  and  both  trochanters  were 
exposed  ;  he  recovered  from  his  attack  of  small-pox,  but 
succumbed  to  the  exhaustion  consequent  upon  this  ulcer- 
ation. The  hair  falls  out  in  some  cases,  leaving  the  pa- 
tient completely  bald.  Fortunately,  however,  unless 
there  has  been  great  ulceration,  or  erysipelas  of  the  scalp, 
it  is  generally  reproduced.  The  nails  fall  oft' occasionally. 
VV^e  have  met  with  one  case  of  well-marked  |)y<-emia  in  a 
boy  who  had  a  semiconfluent  eruption.  There  were  fre- 
quent rigors,  high  temperature,  nausea,  numerous  small 
boils  and  ulcerations,  with  collections  of  pus  in  all  of  the 
large  joints.      Death  occurred  in  a  few  days. 

Gangrene,  fortunately,  is  of  rare  occurrence.  We  have 
seen  three  cases  :  one  of  the  right  forearm,  in  a  man  with 
confluent  hemorrhagic  small-pox,  and  the  other  two  of 
the  scrotum.  One  of  the  latter  had  discrete  variola, 
which  was  complicated  with  gonorrhtea.  Nearly  the 
whole  of  the  scrotum  sloughed  away,  leaving  the  testicles 
bare.  The  ragged  edges  were  trimmed,  the  testicles 
pushed  up  into  the  abdominal  rmgs,  and  aided  by  the 
elasticity  of  the  tissues  the  edges  were  easily  approxi- 
mated and  united  in  a  central  raphe.  Union  was  speedy 
and  complete,  giving  him  a  short  but  useful  scrotum. 
He  will  probably  never  suft'er  from  varicocele,  or  be  un- 
der the  necessity  of  wearing  a  suspensory  bandage. 

Of  the  internal  organs  the  pleura  is  the  most  disposed 
to  take  on  inflammatory  action.  Pleuritis  is  one  of  the 
most  painful  and  fatal  complications  ;  it  supervenes  sud- 
denly, and  runs  a  rapid  course.  One  of  the  cases  which 
occurred  in  the  hospital  was  in  an  adult  negress.  The 
attack  was  not  of  a  very  acute  nature  ;  the  eft'usion  in 
the  right  chest  was  very  large — became  purulent,  per- 
forated an  intercostal  space,  and  formed  a  large  abscess 
in  the  axillary  region  ;  this  was  oijened  and  fully  three 
pints  of  offensive    purulent  fluid   withdrawn.      The  case 


^  Churschmann  in  Ziemsscn 


terminated  in  death,  and  autopsy  showed  the  whole  right 
chest  filled  with  fluid  of  the  same  kind  ;  the  pleura  of 
the  left  side  was  also  involved. 

Pneumonia  of  the  congestive  variety  frequently  occurs. 
Inflammation  of  and  purulent  discharges  from  the  ear 
are  of  occasional  occurrence.  Conjunctivitis,  of  more 
or  less  severity,  is  a  frequent  complication  ;  it  is  due  to 
the  presence  of  the  pustules  on  the  margins  of  the  eye- 
lids, and  on  the  palpebral  and  sclerotic  conjunctiva;. 

A  complication  of  tolerable  frequency,  which  generally 
results  in  serious  mischief  to  the  patient,  is  ulceration 
and  perforation  of  the  cornea.  We  have  seen  several 
patients  lose  one  eye,  and  one  case  became  completely 
blind  from  this  cause.  The  trouble  first  shows  itself  as 
a  small  wiiitish  speck  at  the  margin  of  the  cornea,  gener- 
ally on  the  inner  side.  It  may  disappear,  or  give  rise  to 
an  opacity  of  such  size  as  to  interfere  with  vision,  or  else 
destructive  ulceration  may  ensue,  resulting  in  perforation 
of  the  cornea,  escape  of  the  aqueous,  and  loss  of  sight. 
In  one  case  of  perforating  ulceration  we  had  the  start- 
ling accident  occur  of  having  the  lens  pop  out  into  our 
hand  while  attempting  to  seyjarate  the  lids  to  examine 
the  progress  of  the  ulceration. 

The  nervous  system  is  now  and  then  implicated.  Two 
brothers,  Canadians,  were  admitted  to  the  hospital  about 
the  same  time  ;  in  the  suppurative  stage  both  had  hemi- 
plegia, and  one,  the  elder,  aphasia  ;  both  died.  In  two 
cases  we  have  seen  insanity  ;  one  patient  made  a  com- 
plete recovery,  the  other  committed  suicide  after  recov- 
ering from  small-pox. 

A  sequel  which  occurred  in  five  cases,  all  of  them  ex- 
cept one  being  negroes,  was  cedeina  of  the  left  foot  and 
ankle.  The  swelling  extended  from  the  instep  to  several 
inches  above  the  ankle,  was  painless  and  unattended  by 
heat ;  the  urine  was  examined  for  albumen  and  casts,  but 
the  result  was  negative.  The  cause  of  the  swelling  was 
doubtless  due  to  some  obstruction  of  the  venous  circula- 
tion.     It  passed  away  without  any  further  trouble. 

As  a  rule,  one  attack  of  small-pox  renders  the  person 
insusceptible  to  the  disease  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
Exceptions  do  occur,  but  are  of  less  frequency'  than  the 
statements  of  i)atients  might  lead  one  to  suppose.  We 
have  seen  but  two  cases  of  recurrent  small-pox  ;  the 
first  was  in  a  young  man  aged  twenty-two,  who  was  ad- 
mitted with  a  discrete  form  of  the  disease,  which  ran  its 
course  in  about  two  weeks.  On  the  night  \)revious  to 
the  day  on  which  he  was  to  have  been  discharged  from 
the  hospital,  he  was  seized  with  rigors,  headache,  pain  in 
the  back,  and  the  other  initial  symptoms  of  variola, 
which  so  closely  resembled  the  symptoms  that  ushered 
in  his  first  attack  that  he  remarked,  "I  believe  I  am  go- 
ing to  have  a  second  attack  of  the  disease."  The  erup- 
tion appeared  on  the  third  day,  and  ran  a  course  similar 
in  every  respect  to  the  first  attack.  The  second  case 
was  that  of  an  Italian  child,  not  vaccinated  ;  the  variety 
was  discrete  from  which  it  recovered  and  was  discharged 
from  the  hospital.  In  less  than  a  month  it  was  again 
sent  to  the  hospital  with  the  disease,  which  proved  to  be 
of  the  confluent  variety,  and  ended  in  death. 

Several  patients  were  admitted  who  exhibited  the  pits 
of  a  former  attack.  Two  or  three  who  had  mild  discrete 
small-pox  claimed  and  exliibited  cicatrices  resulting  from 
inoculation,  done  years  before  in  the  "  old  country." 

Diagnosis. — It  is  always  of  the  greatest  importance  to 
decide  upon  the  nature  of  febrile  eruptive  diseases  at  the 
very  earliest  moment,  in  order  that  isolation  of  the  pa- 
tient and  other  precautionary  measures  may  be  taken 
for  the  protection  of  those  who  may  have  been  exposed. 

While  we  recognize  the  importance  of  early  diag- 
nosis, we  should  be  exceedingly  careful  not  to  declare 
an  eruptive  trouble  only  measles  and  harmless,  or,  on 
the  other  hand,  to  decide  it  to  be  small-pox,  and  have 
the  patient  removed  to  a  small-pox  hospital,  where,  if  he 
has  not  the  disease,  his  chances  for  contracting  it  are 
greatly  increased,  before  the  evidence  in  the  case  war- 
rants our  giving  a  decided  opinion.      When  small-pox  is 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


Z^7 


prevalent,  mistakes  in  diagnosis  frequently  occur,  grow- 
ing out  of  undue  haste  and  want  of  careful  examination 
of  the  patient.  In  every  case  wliere  doubt  exists  the 
patient  should  be  isolated  and  closely  watched. 

In  natural  or  unmodified  variola,  after  the  eruption  is 
well  out,  there  is  little  or  no  difficulty  in  making  a  diag- 
nosis. No  one  symptom,  or  series  of  symptoms,  before 
the  appearance  of  the  eruption,  is  sufficient  to  justify  a 
positive  opinion.  All  of  the  symptoms,  taken  in  con- 
junction with  the  character  of  the  eruption,  should  be 
carefully  considered  before  deciding  whether  we  have 
small-pox,  or  one  of  the  less  dangerous  eruptive  fevers, 
to  deal  with.  It  will  be  of  great  assistance  to  find  out 
whether  there  has  been  any  exposure  to  small-pox,  also 
whether  the  patient  has  been  recently  vaccinated  or  re- 
vaccinated.  In  regard  to  vaccination,  the  statements  of 
the  patient  or  of  his  friends  is  not  alone  to  be  relied 
upon,  but  the  arm  should  invariably  be  examined  for  a 
vaccine  cicatrix. 

The  diseases  which  in  the  early  stages  are  most  apt  to 
occasion  difficulty  in  diagnosis  are  measles,  varicella, 
scarlatina,  febrile  lichen,  and  some  of  the  skin  diseases. 
Many  of  the  symptoms  of  the  initial  stage  of  variola — as 
chilis,  fever,  headache,  aching  of  the  limbs,  nausea  with 
vomiting,  and  anorexia,  are  common  to  the  other  erup- 
tive fevers,  but  the  intense  lumbar  pain  which  accom- 
panies these  symptoms  in  small-pox  is  rarely  found  in 
the  other  diseases.  In  some  cases  of  small-jiox  the  pain 
in  the  back  is  not  so  pronounced,  and  its  absence  does 
not  exclude  the  possibility  of  that  disease. 

The  duration  of  the  initial  stage  is  a  point  for  consid- 
eration ;  in  small-pox  it  is  from  two  to  four  days  ;  in 
measles,  four  to  five  ;  in  scarlatina,  one  day  ;  in  febrile 
lichen  the  eruption  appears  on  the  second  day  ;  varicella 
can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  any  prodroma. 

The  presence  of  catarrhal  symptoms — redness  of  the 
conjunctivc-e,  burning,  smarting  pain  in  the  eyes,  sneez- 
ing and  coughing,  and  known  exposure  are  in  favor  of 
measles  ;  the  temperature  of  the  initial  stage  of  measles 
is  not  so  high  as  in  variola — is  seldom  above  102°  to 
104°  F. 

The  early  appearance  of  throat  symptoms,  the  straw- 
berry tongue,  and  a  diffuse  eruption  showing  itself  on 
the  second  day,  favors  scarlatina. 

In  the  initial  stage,  the  symptoms  of  greatest  diag- 
nostic significance  in  favor  of  small-pox  are  obstinate 
nausea  and  vomiting,  the  intense  pain  in  the  lumbar  and 
sacral  regions,  and  a  temperature  of  104°  to  106°  F.  These, 
with  the  other  symptoms  and  a  known  exposure  to  con- 
tagion, should  put  us  on  our  guard.  A  positive  opinion, 
however,  is  not  to  be  given  until  the  characteristic  erup- 
tion is  established. 

The  eruption  of  variola  appears  on  the  third  day,  con- 
sists of  small  red  spots  or  macules,  seen  first  about  the 
mouth,  nose,  and  chin,  and  at  the  same  time  on  the 
fronts  of  the  wrists  and  forearms.  In  twelve  to  twenty- 
four  hours  papules  are  formed  ;  these  change  to  vesi- 
cles, in  which  the  central  depression  or  unibilication  is 
seen. 

In  measles  the  eruption  is  first  seen  on  the  forehead 
and  about  the  temples,  extends  rapidly  over  the  face, 
neck,  and  trunk,  but  more  slowly  over  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. The  confounding  of  small-pox  with  measles 
usually  occurs  in  the  papular  stage  of  the  eruption  ;  the 
papules  of  variola  are  smaller  and  have  a  hard,  shot-like 
feel  ;  those  of  measles  are  larger  and  softer. 

Vesicles  are  to  be  carefully  sought  for,  and  if  found 
with  nmbilication,  decide  the  question.  They  are  often 
found  first  about  the  axillary  folds,  inner  face  of  the 
arms  and  thighs,  where  the  skin  is  thinnest.  The  mouth 
and  throat  should  be  examined  for  the  eruption.  In 
measles  it  appears  as  a  mottled  redness;  in  variola  the 
s))ots  are  round,  whitish  or  ashy. 

The  eruption  of  scarlatina  appears  on  the  second  day 
about  the  neck  and  chest,  is  diffuse,  and  extends  rapidly 
over  the  whole  body.     The  general  erythematous  con- 


dition of  the  skin  accompanied  by  redness  of  the  fauces, 
which  sometimes  precedes  the  eruption  of  variola,  may 
lead  to  the  diagnosis  of  scarlatina.  We  have  known  this 
to  occur  in  one  or  two  instances.  This  erythematous 
redness  is  of  a  brighter  scarlet  tint  than  the  eruption  of 
scarlatina,  which  is  more  dusky  in  hue  ;  it  is  not  so  gen- 
erally diffused  over  the  whole  surface  ;  the  faucial  symp- 
toms are  more  pronounced  in  scarlatina.  Crops  of  miliary 
vesicles  are  now  and  then  met  with  in  scarlatina,  and  may 
orive  rise  to  doubts.  These  occur  chiefly  about  the  sides 
of  the  neck  and  upper  part  of  the  chest,  are  small  in 
size,  do  not  umbilicate,  dry  up  in  a  day  or  two  and  des- 
quamate. 

The  eruption  of  febrile  lichen  appears  on  the  second 
day  as  small  papules  on  the  trunk  and  face  at  the  same 
time,  and  does  not  vesiculate.  The  duration  and  char- 
acter of  the  (irodromata  and  the  difference  in  the  erup- 
tion, will  decide  between  this  affection  and  variola. 

The  fall  of  temperature  and  disappearance  of  the 
symptoms  of  the  initial  stage  after  the  eruption  is  estab- 
lished, is  a  strong  diagnostic  point  in  favor  of  small-pox. 
It  does  not  occur  in  any  of  the  other  eruptive  fevers. 

The  diagnosis  of  modified  small-pox  or  varioloid  from 
varicella  is  not  always  an  easy  matter,  and  the  more 
modified  the  small-pox,  the  greater  the  difficulty.  They 
are  frequently  confounded,  and  such  errors  have  led  to 
incalculable  mischief  To  mistake  varicella  for  varioloid 
and  send  the  i^atient  to  a  small-pox  hospital,  where  in 
all  probability  he  would  contract  small-pox,  would  be  a 
great  injury  to  him  ;  but  to  mistake  a  mild  case  of  variola 
(varioloid)  for  varicella,  would  lead  to  far  more  serious 
consequences,  from  the  lack  of  the  necessary  precautions 
to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  disease.  We  recall  a  case 
which  occurred  in  the  person  of  an  only  soil  in  a  family, 
living  in  this  city,  which  illustrates  the  serious  conse- 
quences of  the  latter  error.  After  a  mild  stage  of  inva- 
sion an  eruption  made  its  appearance.  There  was  a 
difference  of  opinion  among  the  physicians  who  %a.\\  him 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  disease  ;  the  diagnosis  of  varicella 
prevailed,  and  the  case  was  treated  accordingly.  The 
patient  only  remained  away  from  business  for  a  day  or 
two.  It  was  deemed  advisable  to  vaccinate  the  mem- 
bers of  the  family,  and  this  was  done  except  in  the  case 
of  the  mother,  who  was  excepted  because  she  had  had 
an  attack  of  small-pox  when  young.  In  due  time  the 
was  attacked  with  confluent  hemorrhagic  variola,  of 
which  she  died. 

Varicella  usually,  though  not  invariably,  occurs  in 
children.  There  is  scarcely  any  appreciable  systemic 
disturbance,  though  exceptionally  there  may  be  a  mild 
stage  of  invasion,  lasting  twenty-four  hours.  The  erup- 
tion is  vesicular  almost  from  the  beginning,  appears  first 
on  the  body  as  small  spots  which  can  be  felt,  but  there 
is  no  hardness  as  in  small-pox.  The  vesicles  are  present 
on  the  face  and  scalp,  but  are  most  abundant  on  the 
trunk,  and  are  largest  about  the  shoulders  and  between 
the  shoulder-blades.  They  may  attain  the  size  of  a  split 
pea,  though  frequently  are  no  larger  than  the  head  of 
a  pin.  They  are  very  superficial,  and  look  as  if  caused 
by  a  shower  of  boiling  water.  The  contents  of  the 
vesicles  become  turbid,  but  not  purulent,  unless  they  are 
irritated.  As  a  rule  the  vesicles  are  not  found  in  the 
palms  and  soles,  and,  when  found  there,  are  along  the 
radial  and  ulnar  borders  of  the  hand,  and  the  inner  and 
outer  sides  of  the  foot — not  in  the  centre.  Unibilica- 
tion is  now  and  then  observed,  but  is  not  so  universal  as 
in  varioloid.  It  may  be  due  to  the  presence  of  a  hair- 
folhcle,  or  the  depression  resulting  from  the  escape  of  a 
portion  of  the  contents  of  the  vesicle.  However  this 
may  be,  its  presence  may  lead  to  error,  and  alone  it 
should  not  be  taken  as  a  decided  point  in  favor  of  vari- 
oloid. The  vesicles  of  varicella  are  less  often  fouBd 
on  the  mucous  membranes  than  in  varioloid. 

The  presence  of  a  characteristic  cicatrix,  due  to  a 
recent  vaccination,  is  strongly,  if  not  positively,  against 
varioloid.     Supposed    varicella,   occurring   in    adults,    is 


568 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1 88 


J- 


always  suspicious  and  should  be  very  carefully  looked 
into.     In  many  cases  it  will  prove  to  be  varioloid. 

Some  dermatologists,  among  them  Hebra,  consider 
varicella  and  varioloid  to  be  identical,  but  a  careful  com- 
parison of  the  two  diseases  will  demonstrate  the  error  of 
these  views.  The  following  history  of  a  series  of  cases 
that  occurred  in  the  e.xperience  of  the  writer  will  serve 
to  controvert  the  above  opinion  : 

Case  I. — Maud  H ,  five  and  one-half  years  of  age  ; 

vaccinated  when  four  years  old,  good  cicatrix.  On  Jan- 
uary Sth,  after  little  or  no  general  disturbance,  a  vesicu- 
lar eruption  made  its  appearance,  most  abundant  on  the 
trunk,  and  ran  its  whole  course  in  about  one  week. 
Diagnosis  varicella. 

Case   II. — Margaret   H ,  two  years  of   age,  sister 

of  Maud  ;  vaccinated  when  nine  months  old,  excellent 
cicatrix;  was  taken  sick  (January  21st)  one  week  after 
the  recovery  of  her  sister ;  after  a  slight  indisposition, 
had  an  eruption  identical  in  every  particular  with  that  in 
her  sister's  case. 

Case   III. — Jennie  \V ,  eight  years  of  age  ;  never 

v.u:i:inated  ;  lived   on    the  first  floor  of  the  same  house 

and  was  a  playmate   of  the   H s.     Was  sick  first  on 

February  5th  ;  her  symptoms,  the  appearance  and  dura- 
tion of  the  eruption,  were  the  same  as  in  the  other  cases. 

In    February  an   uncle   of   the    H s   came   to  visit 

them.     On  the  15th  was  sick  with  the  following  history  : 

H •,  twenty  years   of  age;  e.xhibited   cicatrix  of  a 

vaccination  done  in  infancy;  began  to  be  sick  on  the 
afternoon  of  February  15th,  with  chills,  headache,  pain 
in  the  back,  fever,  anorexia,  etc.  On  the  17th  "pim- 
ples '  were  noticed  on  his  face  and  wrists,  which  changed 
to  vesicles,  and  later  some  of  them  became  pustular  ; 
the  eruption  was  present  in  the  palms  of  the  hands.  The 
initiatory  symptoms  abated  as  soon  as  tiie  eruption  ap- 
peared and  the  patient  was  not  confined  to  his  room 
after  the  aytii,  though  the  spots  of  the  eruption  and  pig- 
mentation were  plainly  seen  after  convalescence.  'Fhe 
occurrence  of  this  case,  after  the  illness  of  the  children 
from  varicella,  and  the  similarity  of  the  attack,  led  to 
the  conclusion  that  this  case  also  was  one  of  varicella, 
"  only  a  little  more  severe,"  and  no  physician  was  called. 

On  February  27th,  J.  H ,  a  brother  of  the   young 

man,  began  to  be  sick  and  had  all  the  symptoms  of  the 
initial  stage  of  variola.  No  eruption  appeared,  but  on 
the  fourth  day  the  fever  subsided  and  all  of  the  symp- 
toms disappeared.  This  was  in  all  probability  variola 
sine  variolis. 

On  March  2d,  H.  \V ,  forty-six  years  of  age,  father 

of  Jennie  \V ,  had   the  first  symptoms   of  small-pox. 

The  eru])tion  appeared  on  the  5th.  He  was  removed  to 
the  hospital  ;  the  disease  assumed  the  confluent  form, 
and  death  ensued  on  .March  14th. 

Jennie  W ,   eight   years  of  age,  never  vaccinated, 

recently  recovered  from  varicella,  taken  sick  with  the 
first  symptoms  of  variola  on  March  4th;  the  eruption  ap- 
))eared  on  the  7th.  She  was  removed  to  hospital  with 
her  father.  The  form  was  discrete  small-pox.  She  re- 
covered and  was  discharged  from  hospital  on  the  24th  of 
the  month. 

These  cases  illustrate  not  only  the  many  points  of  di- 
agnostic difference  between  varicella  and  varioloid,  but 
also  the  fatal  consequences  of  mistaking  one  for  the 
other  ;  and  further,  that  an  attack  of  varicella  does  not 

prevent   the   occurrence  of  variola,  since   Jennie  W • 

had  scarcely  recovered  from  the  former  when  she  was 
attacked  by  the  latter.  .A.II  of  the  cases  of  varicella  were 
in  children — two  vaccinated  and  one  unvaccinated — 
which  illustrates  the  fact  that  vaccination  does  not  act  as 
a  preventive  against  varicella.  T.ie  siqiposed  case  of  vari- 
cella in  the  adult  was  undoubtedly  modified  small-pox 
(varioloid),  he  having  been  vaccinated  in  infancy,  as  the 
occurrence  of  the  three  cases  of  variola  in  the  same 
house  are  clearly  traceable  to  him.  The  benefit,  of  vac- 
cination is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  the  two  nieces  of 
H ,  both  having  tlie  protection  of  comparatively  re- 


cent vaccination,  escaped,  notwithstanding  constant  ex- 
posure in  the  same  rooms.     Jennie  W ,  though  not 

so  constantly  exposed,  being  unprotected  by  vaccination, 
contracted  small-pox. 

Of  the  diseases  of  the  skin,  those  most  likely  to  be 
mistaken  for  small-pox  are  pustular  acne,  papular  eczema, 
ecthyma,  and  some  forms  of  the  secondary  syphilitic  erup- 
tions. By  strict  attention  to  the  stage  of  invasion,  care- 
ful observation  of  the  characteristic  points  of  the  eruption, 
and  noting  the  regular  development  of,  and  the  changes 
in  the  form  of  the  eruption  of  variola,  there  will  be  little 
difficulty  in  making  the  distinction. 

The  question  of  diagnosis  between  typhus  fever  and 
the  petechial  type  of  hemorrhagic  variola  occasionally 
presents  itself  Reliance  is  to  be  placed  in  the  differences 
in  the  symptoms  and  duration  of  the  initial  stage,  and 
upon  close  observation  of  the  appearance  of  the  eruption 
and  the  changes  which  occur  in  variola.  Vesicles  should 
be  carefully  sought  for,  and  if  present  will  decide  the  point. 
The  temperature  of  variola  abates  on  the  development 
of  the  eruption,  in  typhus  it  does  not. 

Purpura  hemorrhagica  has  been  mistaken  for  petechial 
small-pox,  and,  during  the  prevalence  of  variola,  deaths 
are  now  and  then  reported  as  caused  by  the  former,  when 
investigation  proves  them  to  be  due  to  the  latter. 

Hemorrhagic  spots  are  occasionally  seen  in  acute 
rheumatism,  which  may  lead  to  a  diagnosis  of  petechial 
variola.      The  writer  has  met  with  one  such  case. 

Sudaniina,  and  miliaria  occurring  in  fevers  and  diseases 
in  which  there  is  jjrofuse  acrid  perspiration,  notably 
rheumatism  and  scarlatina,  have  been  diagnosed  variola. 
With  a  little  care  this  need  not  occur.  The  vesicles  are 
consequent  upon  profuse  acrid  perspiration,  are  minute 
in  size,  contents  very  clear,  generally  found  at  the  root 
of  the  neck,  around  the  shoulders  and  sides  of  the  thorax  ; 
there  is  no  redness  at  their  base  ;  they  attain  full  develop- 
ment in  a  few  hours,  remain  so  for  about  a  day,  and 
either  burst  or  dry  up.  AV'e  have  met  with  one  case  in 
which  a  profuse  crop  of  sudaminous  vesicles  appearing 
in  a  patient  subject  to  rheumatism  led  to  the  diagnosis 
of  variola.  In  this  instance  they  were  even  noticed  be- 
neath the  hardened  cuticle  of  the  palms. 

Now  and  then  cases  are  encountered  in  which  the 
eruption  of  small-pox  is  found  coexisting  with  the  eruption 
of  syphilis,  and  the  detection  of  variola  on  first  examina- 
tion is  extremely  difficult.  The  symptoms  and  appear- 
ance of  the  eruption  must  be  carefully  considered  ;  an 
attempt  to  make  a  diagnosis  on  the  appearance  of  the 
eruption  alone  may  lead  to  discomfiture.  We  have  seen 
one  case  of  this  kind,  occurring  in  a  Cuban  negro.  The 
presence  of  a  pustular  syphilide  was  recognized,  but  a 
few  days  of  fever,  with  the  other  symptoms  of  the  initial 
stage  of  variola,  with  new  points  of  eruption  appearing, 
and  small-pox  being  prevalent,  gave  good  grounds  for 
the  suspicion  of  the  coexistence  of  the  two  diseases.  He 
was  isolated,  and,  after  a  few  days  watching,  variola  was 
excluded. 

Prognosis. — In  predicting  what  will  be  the  jirobable 
termination  in  any  particular  case  of  small-pox,  we  should 
be  guided  by  the  following  points  :  the  character  and 
quantity  of  the  eruption  ;  the  age  of  the  patient  ;  the  ex- 
tent of  the  implication  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
larynx  and  trachea  ;  the  previous  habits  and  condition  of 
the  patient  ;  whether  vaccinated,  and  if  so,  how  recently  ; 
the  complications,  their  nature,  etc. 

Discrete  variola  when  uncomplicated  is  attended  with 
but  little  danger.  Of  657  cases  admitted  to  the  Riverside 
Hospital  for  1882,  409  were  of  this  variety,  and  but  25 
of  these  died — a  mortality  of  6.1 1  per  cent.  The  danger 
to  life  is  not  from  the  disease  pi-r  se,  but  if  death  occur 
it  is  usually  from  some  complication.  A  semiconfluent 
eruption  greatly  increases  the  danger  to  life. 

The  prognosis  of  confluent  small-pox  snould  always  be 
guarded,  and  cannot  be  given  with  safety  in  the  early 
stages  of  tiie  disease.  Confluency  about  the  face  is  un- 
favorable, as  these   patients  frequently  die,  although   the 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


369 


eruption  may  be  discrete  on  the  other  parts  of  the  body. 
VVhen  the  pustules  do  not  fill  out,  but  remain  flat,  and 
the  eruption  has  a  dirty  whitish,  pasty  appearance,  re- 
covery almost  never  takes  place.  A  deep,  clarety-col- 
ored  areola;  surrounding  the  pustules,  is  to  be  regarded 
as  unfavorable.  In  the  year  1882,  of  the  657  cases  of 
small-pox  admitted  to  the  hospital,  thirty-one  were  of 
the  confluent  variety,  of  which  number  only  four  re- 
covered. 

Recovery  from  the  petechial  type  of  hemorrhagic 
small-pox  is  so  rare  that  it  may  be  said  never  to  occur. 
Death  very  frequently  occurs  from  the  intensity  of  the 
poison  before  the  eruption  is  established.  From  conflu- 
ent-hemorrhagic  small  pox  recovery  rarely,  if  ever,  takes 
place.  There  were  thirty-seven  cases  of  this  form  in  tiie 
hospital  in  1882,  all  of  which  died. 


"^ 


;5 


■s-^ 
I  "^ 

s  -^ 


•«  05 


3  s 


•^ 


i3 


. 

F 

:8I^ 

-r 

•V 

^g 

■  S,  ■  ■  8  8 

10 

c 

M    M 

•    n        •       .MM 

■^ 

s 

z 

u  - 

88  :  :  :  : 

*j3 
00 

p 

> 

p-s 

8S, 

w 

■^ 

0 

M     «        .        ■        •        ■ 

en 

2 

a 

0 

t-" 

CJ     M         .        •     »n   t^ 

2 

^  S 

■  ro    '    *  ci  ci 

■^ 

M    Tf      •       .MM 

^s 

Z 

0  m  N  I-"  r-^  Q 
M  o^-o  rvvo  0 

t^ 

I.  -^ 

-4- 

(5 

(is 

00  06    -f  lOMD    0 
M    l/lOO  00  00    Q 

10 

■^ 

a 

2: 

en 

< 

■0 

^  'i 

vn 

z 

s 

(Jig 

NO 

<: 

> 

U 

00    TT  M    M    M 

"^ 

a 

^ 

0 

-r 

>0    N  00    rrj  0    >0 

It 

vrj  rj-  rooo  10  f"^ 

iS 

N    t^OO    u-3  tx-O 

■1- 

fS 

ii-1  u-i\0    t^  0   >J^ 

00 

% 

en 

u  J 

ONTO  0  Q  t^g 

OMO  0    0  VO    0 

fcg 

m'  ^ 

0 

^8°^8 

0 

0 

M 

:? 

M  «     •  Q   fOfO 
0  ■*    •  0  co<n 

t^ 

u 

•a 

*-  tj 

V 

.Sfe 

00"  N    :  d  CO  en 

ON 

■J 

z 

u 

ts.  w          "T  ro     • 

■^ 

0 

CI 

> 

e: 

IS 

« 

On 

c»  10  en  1^  0  en 

0  "O     M   VO     "1   t^ 

_; 

p-g 

-I-  N  vO    >-    «    On 

tn 

tN.  N    >-«    -3-  W    N 

,0 

'  M 

c 

2; 

CO 

en 

M  -o    0\  rn  0   Q 

M  in  0  en  10  0 

00 

u  <-! 

£e 

U-)00     LOGO    g 

M 

vn'O  t^  ts.  en  c>* 

LO 

w  ya  ei       en  en 

z 

ON  ■*  M  fs.  0    . 

N 

^ 

00  Tj-  o*o  lO    • 

en 

Ph  g 

moo  «  M  ^s 

d 

% 

ON   ^   M     Tl-M 

% 

z 

cn 

•n- 

S  c 

w  ■^  r^oo  0  NO 

0 

B.  g 

«   On  -j-  M  0   10 

■^ 

< 

OnOO    m    n    0   tN, 

•0 
ffi 

z 

Tj-  M 

. 

.   tUD     . 

1 

•  rt     ■ 

-'iZ    <J 

.H  Sm 

j:  J!  t 

s 

i  =  i 

£ 

a» 

J 

'T^      ' 

•  en  -t: -^  tc  " 
a;  y  d  oj  cj  3 

0 

^  5  c  5i  i  c 

C 

C/3 

u 

Qc/2U 

1 

u  '    -   ;i: 


ei  00  I 

•O  CO 

en  w 


1> 
rt   o  *-; 

>ZZ 


Age  occupies  an  important  place  in  prognosis,  the 
mortality  being  greatest  among  young  children  and  the 
aged.  The  least  mortality  takes  place  from  ten  to  twenty 
years  of  age. 

TABLE    II. 

Showing  the  Total  N'umbi-r  of  Cases  admitted  to  the  Riverside  Hospital, 
for  the  Years  l88o,  1881,  1882,  arranged  according  to  Ages,  with 
the  Ratio  of  Mortality  for  each  Period. 


Aces. 

o-S 

5-10 

'                                '                                1                                                     ^         ':? 
10-20:20-30      30-40     40-50     50-60     00-70 

70-80 

Total 

Adniissiuns  

456 

247 

159!        281          637;        311           1121           46I               9 

37         53       135'        68         32I        16!          A 

3 

3 

2,014 

23.27 

Mortality  per  cent. . 

54.16 

18.8621.1921.8628       5734.7844.44 

1                                 1                                1                                 1                                 1 

100.00 

29-54 

Although  the  mortality  is  greater  among  young  unvac- 
cinated  ciuldren,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  mild,  discrete 
sniall-pox  does  occasionally  occur  and  recovery  take  place. 

In  the  year  1881,  of  1,259  cases  of  small-pox  admitted 
to  the  hospital,  138  were  in  unvaccinated  children  of  two 
years  and  under.      Recovery  took  place  in  41  of  these. 

The  patient's  having  been  vaccinated  will  make  an  im- 
portant difference  in  prognosis.  The  recency  and  thor- 
oughness of  the  operation  is  of  more  importance  than  any 
number  of  cicatrices  resulting  from  the  same  operation. 

The  stage  of  invasion  of  small-pox  in  those  who  have 
been  vaccinated  may  be  of  the  severest  nature,  yet  the 
eruption  is  usually  discrete  and  runs  a  modified  course 
unattended  by  any  great  danger. 

The  symptoms  which  justify  a  grave  or  unfavorable 
l)rognosis  are  :  great  prostration  ;  rapid  and  feeble  pulse  ; 
low  muttering  delirium,  or  intense  restlessness  ;  diarrhoea  ; 
general  confluence  of  the  eruption  ;  the  formation  of 
large  blebs  or  bulLx  ;  a  flat,  white,  pasty  appearance  of 
the  eruption  ;  the  appearance  of  a  dark  spot  in  the  cen- 
tre of  the  pustule  during  maturation  ;  a  livid,  purple 
color  of  the  vesicles  and  surrounding  surface  ;  hemor- 
rhages into  the  vesicles  and  from  the  mucous  surfaces  ; 
abundance  of  the  eruption  in  the  throat  and  larynx. 

Pregnancy  is  a  most  dangerous  complication  and  rer- 
ders  prognosis  unfavorable. 

During  the  stage  of  desquamation  the  occurrence  of 
pleurisy,  pneumonia,  erysipelas,  gangrene,  numerous  ab- 
scesses and  sinuses,  and  prolonged  exhaustive  suppura- 
tion render  the  prognosis  unfavorable. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Interesting  Sanitary  Experiment. — An  interesting 
debate  took  place  in  the  Italian  Parliament  recently  on 
the  emplovment  of  convicts  in  agricultural  operations, 
which  has  been  going  on  for  some  years  at  the  Abbey  of 
the  Tre  Fontane  in  the  Roman  Campagna,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Trap]-iists.  The  object  with  which  these 
works  were  started  was  to  ascertain  if  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil  would  result  in  purifying  the  air  of  the  Cam- 
pagna, the  general  opinion  being  that  the  malaria  is 
caused  by  atmospheric  influences  unsusceptible  of  modi- 
fication. The  results  so  far  have  been  most  satisfactory. 
At  first  the  monks  were  obliged  to  live  within  the  city 
w^alls  during  the  bad  season,  but  since  the  ground  has 
come  under  cultivation,  and,  above  all,  since  the  Euca- 
lyi^tus  globulus  has  been  planted  on  a  large  scale  in  the 
neighborhood,  the  Abbey  has  been  inhabited  all  the  year 
round,  and  the  fevers  from  which  its  inmates  still  some- 
times suffer  are  of  a  mild  character,  and  rarely  fatal  ; 
whereas  at  the  outset  something  like  a  fourth  of  the  lit- 
tle conununity  succumbed  every  year.  The  debate 
proved  that  the  health  of  the  two  hundred  and  eighty 
convicts  employed  on  the  works  was  satisfactory,  the 
average  annual  deaths  from  malaria  not  exceeding  three. 
The  government  has  lately  made  a  very  large  grant  of 
land  in  perpetuity  to  the  Trappists,  who  have  already 
planted  on  it  no  fewer  than  one  hundred  thousand  euca- 
lyptus trees,  which  are  all  doing  well. 


o/"- 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


ON   THE 

PRODUCTION  OF  IMMUNITY  FROM  CONTA- 
GIOUS FEVERS  BY  INOCULATION  WITH 
DILUTED  VIRUS. 

By  D.   E.  salmon,  D.V.M., 

ASHEVILLE,    N.    C. 

A  FEW  years  ago,  a  considerable  number  of  extremely 
ingenious  and  instructive  experiments  were  made  by  M. 
Chauveau,  which  demonstrated  beyond  the  possibility  of 
doubt  that  the  active  principle  of  virulent  liquids  con- 
sisted of  solid  particles  held  in  suspension  and  not  of 
soluble  chemical  substances.  These  experiments  were 
modelled  after  those  of  Spallanzani  with  the  spermatic 
fluid,  by  which  he  proved  so  conclusively  that  the 
fecundating  agent  was  not  the  aura  sfminis  of  the  older 
philosophers,  but  existed  as  suspended  and  insoluble 
particles. 

The  idea  of  one  series  of  experiments  was  to  obtain 
the  results  of  inoculations  with  diluted  virus.  If,  after 
the  dilution  was  carried  to  a  certain  extent,  the  inocula- 
tions in  some  cases  produced  the  disease  and  in  others 
did  not  aflect  the  animals,  he  reasoned  that  this  must  be 
due  to  the  fact  of  the  solid  particles  being  too  few  to 
exist  in  every  drop  of  the  diluted  liquids,  and  that  the  dis- 
ease was  only  caused  by  those  drops  which  contained 
one  or  more  of  the  virulent  particles.  If  the  virus  was  a 
soluble  poison,  it  should  exist  equally  in  every  drop,  even 
of  the  greatest  dilutions. 

Practically  he  found  that  virus  diluted  to  the  same 
degree  sometimes  produced  the  symptoms  of  the  malady 
with  all  their  intensity,  while  sometimes  it  had  no  etTect 
whatever.  Vaccine  virus  diluted  to  one-fiftieth  nearly 
always  failed,  and  this  was  accepted  as  a  proof  of  the 
theory  that  the  active  agent  consisted  of  solid  particles 
too  few  to  be  inserted  in  every  inoculation  puncture. 
Similar  experiments  were  made  by  way  of  contirniation 
with  the  virus  of  small-pox,  sheep-pox,  and  glanders. 

From  that  time  until  the  present,  no  one,  as  I  am 
aware,  with  the  single  exception  of  Chauveau  himself, 
has  ever  expressed  a  doubt  in  regard  to  the  ability  of  a 
single  disease-germ,  once  introduced  into  the  tissue  of 
the  body,  to  produce  the  disease  with  all  its  characters. 
On  the  other  hand,  our  best  scientific  authorities  have 
felt  confident  in  assuming  that  because  disease-germs 
evidently  have  the  power  of  multiplying  themselves  in- 
definitely, when  the  conditions  are  favorable,  a  single  one 
of  these  would  produce  the  disease  as  certainly  as  a 
larger  number,  though  it  would  probably  require  a  longer 
period  of  incubation. 

Strange  and  inexplicable  as  it  may  appear  to  us,  this 
assumption  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  truth,  and  if 
the  conclusions  from  all  of  M.  Chauveau's  experiments 
had  been  as  defective  as  with  this  series,  which  happily 
they  were  not,  we  might  well  have  doubted  the  power  of 
man  to  solve  a  problem  so  complicated  and  mysterious. 

If  we  examine  a  drop  of  fresh  vaccine  lympli,  with 
suitable  jirecautions,  we  will  have  no  difficulty  in  decid- 
ing that  it  contains  many  more  than  fifty  germs,  and 
that,  consequently,  if  Chauveau's  reasoning  was  correct 
there  should  have  been  no  failures  with  dilutions  of  one 
to  fifty.'  Again,  Chauveau's  experiments  with  diluted 
virus,  like  those  of  every  other  investigator  who  has  at- 
tempted the  same  line  of  research,  are  unreliable  and 
defective,  because,  first,  lymph,  blood,  or  other  licjuids 
taken  from  the  animal  body  contain  cells,  organic  debris 
and  coagula  to  which  the  germs  adhere  and  which  pre- 
vent their  regular  diffusion  in  the  diluting  licjuid  ; 
secondly,  because  the  number  of  germs  in  a  drop  of 
lymph  from  difterent  pustules,  or  in  a  drop  of  blood  from 
different  animals,  varies  to  an  extraordinary  degree  ;  and, 
thirdly,  because  different  animals  have  a  different  degree 
of  susceptibility  in  regard  to  the  germs  of  the  same  dis- 

'  I  hope  that  the  opponents  of  the  germ  theory  will  forgive  me  for  assuming  that 
the  organisms  seen  in  virulent  liquids  are  disease-germs,  for  it  would  be  manifestly 
impossible  for  me  to  enter  into  a  discussion  of  this  question  in  the  present  article. 


ease.  In  other  words,  just  as  there  is  a  vis  medicalrix 
natures  which  enables  a  certain  number  of  tlie  individuals 
in  which  disease-germs  have  multiplied  to  overcome  such 
germs  and  to  recover  from  contagious  diseases,  so  there 
is  a  vis  conservatrix  natura,  by  which  not  only  a  certain 
number  of  individuals  resist  the  germs  of  any  given  dis- 
ease, but  which  enables  every  individual  to  resist  a  certain 
number  of  these  germs. 

When,  in  the  summer  of  18S0,  I  commenced  my  in- 
vestigations of  the  effect  of  inoculations  with  diluted 
virus,  I  soon  became  convinced  that,  to  obtain  definite 
and  comparable  results,  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  a  virus 
of  a  standard  strength,  and  one  free  from  coagula  and 
other  foreign  particles  which  prevent  the  even  diffusion 
of  the  virulent  granules.  In  these  experiments,  fowl- 
cholera  was  the  disease  selected,  not  only  because  it  is  an 
excellent  type  of  the  non-recurrent  contagious  fevers  ; 
but  also  because  the  virus  is  easily  cultivated  outside  of 
the  body,  the  subjects  are  cheap  and  easily  obtained,  and 
the  Department  of  Agriculture,  with  which  I  am  con- 
nected, was  anxious  for  an  investigation  in  the  interests 
of  our  agricultural  population. 

The  production  of  a  virus  which  should  contain  a 
practically  constant  number  of  disease-germs  in  every 
drop,  which  could  be  obtained  at  will  and  in  any  desired 
quantity,  which  should  be  free  from  foreign  particles, 
certainly  seemed,  at  the  time  I  am  referring  to,  a  most 
difficult  question  to  resolve.  But,  fortunately,  the  ob- 
stacles to  our  success,  as  so  frequently  happens,  did  not 
prove  so  insurmountable  when  we  came  to  grapple  with 
them  as  they  had  appeared  when  contemplated  from  a 
greater  distance.  The  germs  of  this  disease  were  easily 
cultivated  in  a  broth  made  from  the  flesh  of  fowls,  which 
was  carefully  filtered  until  perfectly  limpid  and  sterilized 
by  heat.  A  few  germs  placed  in  a  flask  of  this  liquid, 
multiplied  for  a  certain  time  and  then  became  inactive. 
Pasteur  demonstrated  that  this  cessation  of  activity  was 
due  to  the  exhaustion  of  the  available  nutriment.  What, 
then,  would  be  easier  than  to  make  a  broth  of  a  definite 
strength  by  extracting  the  soluble  parts  of  a  given  weight 
of  flesh  with  a  given  quantity  of  distilled  water?  If  we 
cultivate  our  germs  in  such  a  broth,  at  a  favorable  tem- 
perature, we  should  always  obtain,  at  the  moment  when 
the  nutriment  is  exhausted,  a  virus  of  practically  identical 
strength.  This  reasoning,  I  may  add,  has  been  fully 
justified  by  the  many  experiments  which  I  have  made 
with  a  standard  virus  prepared  in  this  way. 

The  number  of  germs  in  a  drop  of  such  standard  virus, 
I  have  never  accurately  determined,  but  I  assured  my- 
self at  an  early  stage  of  these  researches  that  there  were 
over  one  million  six  hundred  thousand. 

It  was  not  until  the  13th  of  May,  iSSi,  that  my 
methods  of  investigation  were  sufficiently  perfected  to 
allow  the  inauguration  of  a  series  of  experiments  by  in- 
oculating with  dilutions  of  a  standard  virus.  The  inocu- 
lations always  consisted  of  a  single  lancet  puncture,  and 
as  much  of  the  virulent  liquid  as  would  adhere  to  the 
grooved  lancet  was  inserted  between  the  skin  and  the 
muscles  beneath  the  wing. 

It  will  be  necessary  for  me  to  refer  here  to  some 
symptoms  of  this  disease,  in  order  that  the  reader  may 
better  appreciate  the  results  of  these  experiments.  Ow- 
ing to  some  anatomical  and  physiological  peculiarities 
of  birds,  the  secretions  of  the  kidneys  are  added  in  the 
cloaca  to  the  freces.  The  kidney  secretion  of  birds  is  of 
a  semi-solid  consistency,  it  is  in  health  perfectly  white 
and  is  seldom  intimately  mixed  with  the  bowel  contents. 
This  white  secretion  of  the  kidneys,  which  for  conven- 
ience I  call  the  urates,  is  easily  seen  and  examined  in 
the  droppings.  The  very  first  symptom  which  is  seen 
after  inoculation  with  strong  fowl  cholera  virus  is  a 
slight  yellowish  coloration  of  the  urates,  due  very  prob- 
ably to  disturbance  of  the  liver,  as  this  organ  is  the  one 
most  constantly  and  most  intensely  affected  in  the  dis- 
ease under  consideration.  \  day  or  two  later,  the  drop- 
pings arc  more  fretpient  and  consist  almost  entirely  of 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


2>7^ 


the  yellowish  urates  mixed  with  an  increased  proportion 
of  liquid.  The  fleshy  parts  about  the  head  now  become 
pale  and  bloodless,  the  temperature  rises  four  or  five 
degrees,  the  appetite  is  lost,  the  bird  becomes  dull, 
stu|)id,  sleepy,  and  finally  dies  within  two  or  three  days 
from  the  first  symptoms. 

Miy  13,  i88i,  I  inoculated  four  fowls  with  diluted 
virus  ;  for  one  the  dilution  was  i  to  50  ;  for  the  second, 
I  to  500;  for  the  third,  i  to  2,500  ;  and  for  the  fourtli, 
I  to  5,000.'  With  the  first  one  the  urates  were  slightly 
tinged  for  a  day  or  two  ;  with  the  second  the  urates 
were  deeply  colored,  and  there  was  loss  of  ai)i)etite  for  a 
few  days  ;  with  the  remaining  two  the  urates  showed  no 
signs  of  coloration,  nor  was  there  any  ajiparent  change 
in  the  perfect  health  of  these  birds.  The  most  impor- 
tant result  of  the  inoculations  was  a  slight  circumscribed 
inflammation,  which  was  noticed  in  each  case  at  the 
point  of  inoculation  the  seventh  day  after  the  operation. 
This  local  lesion  is  very  ai^parent  from  the  increased 
size  of  the  blood-vessels,  and  a  noticeable  swelling  from 
one-fourth  to  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

At  the  time  of  these  experiments,  I  underestimated 
the  importance  of  the  lesion  just  described,  for,  while  I 
thought  it  possible  that  a  slight  degree  of  immunity 
might  be  obtained  by  means  of  it,  I  could  not  conceive 
that  a  complete  insusceptibility  would  result  without  the 
yellow  urates  and  other  symptoms  of  a  constitutional 
affection.  That  is,  it  was  naturally  expected  that  a 
mild  attack  of  the  fever  was  necessary  to  protect  against 
the  subsequent  recurrence  of  the  disease. 

Being  desirous  of  producing  the  general  fever  of  as 
mild  a  type  as  possible,  I  now  inoculated  four  fowls  with 
the  same  virus  diluted  as  i  to  1,000.  What  was  my  sur- 
prise to  see  each  one  of  these  birds  succumb  to  the 
disease  in  its  most  virulent  and  fatal  form  !  I  was  now 
brought  face  to  face  with  the  great  obstacle  which  has 
always  jjrevented  the  physiological  investigator  from  de- 
veloping an  exact  science,  and  which  had  proved  an  in- 
surmountable difficulty  to  those  who  had  previously  at- 
tempted this  line  of  investigation — that  is,  the  individual 
peculiarities  of  living  animals. 

It  was  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  birds  in  the  first 
experiments  escaped  because  no  germs  were  introduced 
with  the  diluted  virus,  since  in  a  dilution  of  i  to  2,500 
there  would  be  more  than  600  germs  to  every  drop,  and 
in  the  dilution  of  i  to  50  these  would  be  increased  to 
more  than  30,000  ;  besides  there  was  the  local  inflam- 
mation which  developed  after  the  punctures  had  healed, 
and  with  two  of  the  birds  a  sufficient  coloration  of  the 
urates  to  denote  constitutional  disturbance. 

My  experiments  have  demonstrated,  conclusively, 
that  susceptibility  and  insusceptibility  are  only  relative 
and  never  absolute  conditions.  A  certain  proportion  of 
fowls  will  resist  inoculation  with  a  drop  of  strong  virus, 
but  if  we  increase  the  dose  to  ten,  twenty,  thirty,  or  sixty 
drops,  even  these  may  be  made  to  contract  the  disease. 
As  we  decrease  the  dose  to  one-fiftieth,  one-five-hun- 
dredth, one-thousandth  of  a  drop,  we  find  that  the  pro- 
portion of  fowls  which  contract  the  aflection  becomes 
continually  smaller  and  smaller.  Measuring  the  suscept- 
ibility of  fowls  by  means  of  this  diluted  virus,  we  find 
that  it  varies  to  an  enormous  extent  with  dift'erent  indi- 
viduals. In  one  case  a  bird  died  from  inoculation  with 
one-forty-thousandth  of  a  drop,  while  another  resisted 
the  enormous  dose  of  one  drachm,  or  about  two  and 
one-half  million  times  the  former  amount. 

We  will  now  return  to  our  experiments  in  the  produc- 
tion of  immunity.  The  2d  of  June,  1881,  the  two  birds 
which  had  been  inoculated  with  dilutions  of  i  to  50  and 
I  to  500  and  recovered,  received  an  inoculation  witn 
pure  standard  virus,  while  the  two  which  had  been  inocu- 
lated with  dilutions  of  i  to  2,500  and  i  to  5,000,  were 
tested  with  a  dilution  of  i  to  500.  Not  one  of  these  inoc- 
ulations produced  the  least  effect  ;  the  punctures  healed 

'  llet.iils  of  these  experiments  will  be  found  in  the  Report  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  for  i8Si  and  1882,  p.  285. 


and  remained  free  from  irritation  as  though  no  virus  had 
been  inserted,  and  the  general  health  was  not  in  the 
least  disturbed. 

On  November  7,  1881,  I  inoculated  two  fowls  with  a 
dilution  of  i  to  2,500,  two  others  with  a  dilution  of  i  to 
5,000,  two  others  with  a  dilution  of  i  to  10,000,  and  two 
others  with  the  undiluted  virus.  The  last  two  died,  as 
did  one  from  each  of  the  first  two  lots.  The  remaining 
four  birds  had  a  well-marked  local  lesion,  but  no  consti- 
tutional disturbance,  and  remained  in  the  best  health. 
December  6th,  all  were  inoculated  with  a  dilution  of  i 
to  500.  This  producing  no  effect,  either  general  or 
local,  they  were  reinoculated  December  13th  with  un- 
diluted standard  virus.  Two  now  showed  more  or  less 
coloration  of  the  urates,  but  no  other  signs  of  ill  health  ; 
the  appetite  and  general  appearance  were  perfect 
throughout  the  experiment. 

Ten  fowls  were  inoculated  November  28th  with  a 
dilution  of  1  to  10,000.  Of  these,  three  died,  two  had 
mild  attacks  and  recovered,  while  five  had  the  local 
lesion  with  no  general  symptoms.  December  21st,  the 
seven  birds  which  recovered  from  these  inoculations 
were  inoculated  with  the  strongest  virus.  This  was  fol- 
lowed in  one  or  two  cases  with  yellow  urates,  but  there 
was  no  loss  of  appetite  or  dulness,  and  all  remained  in 
excellent  health. 

Up  to  this  time  more  than  eighty  birds  have  been  in- 
oculated with  diluted  virus,  though,  as  the  remaining  ex- 
periments have  only  recently  been  communicated  to  the 
Department  of  Agriculture,  it  would  be  premature  for 
me  to  publish  details  at  present.  I  may  say,  however, 
that  with  dilutions  beyond  i  to  100,000,  I  have  had  no 
results,  and  it  appears  that  inoculations  with  dilutions  of 
I  to  80,000  would  give  the  local  lesion  and  immunity  to 
the  most  susceptible  birds,  and  that  the  remainder  could 
then  be  safely  inoculated  with  a  dilution  of  i  to  10,000, 
which  would  'grant  immunity  to  all  or  nearly  all.  ■  The 
experiments  are  still  too  few,  however,  to  enable  us  to 
be  perfectly  certain  in  regard  to  the  strength  of  virus  to 
use  with  the  greatest  safety.  The  birds  protected  in 
this  way  have  not  only  been  tested  with  strong  virus,  but 
they  have  been  placed  in  infected  runs  with  sick  birds, 
and  in  no  case  has  there  been  a  failure  to  resist  the  con- 
tagion. 

From  these  experiments  a  number  of  exceedingly  im- 
portant conclusions  may  be  safely  drawn  : 

jPirst.—A  single  disease-germ  cannot  produce  this  ex- 
tremely virulent  disease  ;  it  cannot  even  nmltiply  suf- 
ficiently to  produce  the  local  irritation  at  the  i)oint  of 
inoculation.  When  a  quantity  of  virus  was  introduced 
into  the  tissues,  which  should  have  contained  at  least 
twelve  germs,  there  was  no  effect,  either  general  or  local, 
but  by  increasing  this  one-third  with  the  same  birds,  the 
local  irritation  appeared. 

Sei-ond. — It  is  apparent  that  the  local  resistance  to  the 
germs  fails,  while  the  aonstitutional  resistance  may  still 
be  perfect,  and  that  in  this  case  there  may  be  a  local 
multiplication  of  the  organisms  for  two  or  three  weeks 
without  any  disturbance  of  the  general  health. 

7y„>^._That  this  local  multiplication  of  the  virus  is 
sufficient  to  grant  a  very  complete  immunity  from  the 
effects  of  such  virus  in  the  future. 

From  these  conclusions  it  follows  that  the  most  viru- 
lent virus  may  be  diluted  to  such  an  extent  as  to  become 
practically  a  vaccine,  and  that  in  this  condition  it  may 
be  used  safely  for  producing  insusceptibility. 

These  facts  are  not  exactly  what  we  should  have  ex- 
pected from  theoretical  considerations,  but  unless  I  am 
greatly  mistaken,  they  are  on  this  account,  even,  destined 
to  modify  our  ideas' very  materially  as  to  the  general 
principles  underlying  the  contagia  and  the  contagious 
fevers.  At  present  I  can  do  no  more  than  refer  to  this 
aspect  of  the  question,  leaving  the  practical  applications 
to  suggest  themselves,  as  I  believe  they  will,  to  every 
one  who  ponders  over  the  many  mysteries  connected 
with  the  phenomena  of  this  class  of  diseases. 


0/- 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


Interesting  and  important  as  the  results  I  have  detailed 
evidently  are  to  the  veterinarian  and  the  agriculturist, 
they  would  he  more  or  less  out  of  place  in  this  journal, 
were  it  not  for  the  probability  that  the  germs  of  the  con- 
tagious fevers  in  men  and  animals  are  very  closely  re- 
lated organisms,  that  the  mysterious  condition  of  the 
animal  body,  which  we  call  insusceptibility,  is  compar- 
able from  all  points  with  the  insusceptibility  of  mankind, 
and  that  the  methods  by  which  we  can  grant  immunity 
to  animals  are  equally  applicable  to  the  human  subject. 
From  this  standpoint  it  at  once  becomes  a  matter  of  im- 
liortance  to  learn  if  the  diluted  virus  of  other  contagious 
fevers  of  animals  produces  either  a  milder  affection  or  a 
harmless  local  irritation  also  ending  in  immunity  ;  in 
other  words,  is  our  method  of  vaccination,  with  a  small 
number  of  very  virulent  germs,  generally  a|iplicable  to 
the  various  diseases  of  this  class? 

In  April,  18S1.  M.  Chauveau  '  announced  the  result  of 
experiments  made  with  charbon  virus,  by  diluting  viru- 
lent blood  until  each  cubic  centimetre  contained  from 
fifty  to  one  thousand  rods  of  the  Bacillus  anlltracis,  and 
injecting  this  dose  directly  within  the  jugular  vein.  He 
did  not  state  how  the  number  of  the  germs  was  estimated, 
and  one  would  suppose  that  this  would  be  rather  a  diffi- 
cult matter  to  accomplish  with  any  degree  of  certainty, 
unless,  indeed,  an  apparatus  similar  to  that  used  for 
counting  blood-corpuscles  was  at  hand.  M.  Chauveau 
believed  that  by  introducing  the  germs  directly  into  the 
blood-stream  there  would  be  less  danger  of  a  fatal  result 
— a  supposition  which  may  be  contested  from  the  results 
of  my  e.\))eriments.  In  his  first  experiment  four  sheep  re- 
ceived a  dose  of  one  thousand  bacilli  each.  AW  died  of 
charbon.  In  the  second  experiment,  two  sheep  received 
about  six  hundred  bacilli  each.  One  died  of  charbon  ; 
the  other  did  not  show  the  least  symptom  of  disease.  In 
the  third  experiment,  one  animal  received  fifty  and  the 
other  one  hundred  bacilli.  To  the  liquid  containing  the 
larger  number  one  per  cent,  of  carbolic  acid  was  added. 
No  effect  was  produced  by  the  carbolized  virus  ;  the  other 
animal  had  a  very  slight  fever  of  short  duration. 

The  animals  remaining  from  the  second  and  third  ex- 
periments, and  two  others, mall  five  sheep,  received,  seven 
days  after  the  third  experiment,  a  dose  containing  about 
one  thousand  bacilli.  All  died  of  charbon  ;  but  the  one 
which  had  showed  slight  symptoms  of  fever  in  the  third 
experiment  did  not  die  until  the  seventh  day.  The  death 
ot  this  animal  was  due  to  abacterial  meningo-encephalitis 
— being  the  usual  result  of  inoculating  partially  insus- 
ceptible sheep  with  large  quantities  of  virus.  It  seemed, 
then,  that  this  one  animal  had  acquiretl  a  certain  degree 
of  immunitv'. 

In  the  fifth  experiment,  five  sheep  received  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty  bacilli  each.  All  recovered  after  jire- 
senting  slight  and  transient  symptoms  of  fever.  Re- 
inoculated,  six  weeks  later,  with  strong  virus,  four  re- 
sisted perfectly,  while  a  singlff  one  died.  In  this 
experiment,  the  first  virus  used  was  taken  from  a  rabbit 
which  had  been  dead  several  days,  though  perfectly  (ire- 
served  because  of  the  cold  weather.  We  know,  however, 
from  Pasteur's  experiments,  that  when  the  bacilli  are 
preserved,  either  at  so  high  or  so  low  a  temperature  that 
tliey  cannot  form  spores  they  rapidly  lose  their  virulence, 
and,  as  in  this  case  the  strength  of  the  undiluted  virus 
was  not  tested,  there  is  some  reason  to  doubt  if  the  dilu- 
tion should  receive  the  entire  credit  of  the  results. 

In  the  same  communication,  M.  Chauveau  records  an 
observation  with  the  virus  of  charbon  sxtuptomatique, 
which  corresponds  to  the  black  quarter  of  this  country, 
and  is  entirely  distinct  from  charbon.  This  virus,  though 
one  of  the  most  active  known,  may  be  injected  into  the 
veins  in  considerable  quantity  w-ithout  causing  death  ;  but 
a  very  much  smaller  dose  in  the  connective  tissue  infal- 
libly destroys  cattle  and  sheep.  In  December,  1880, 
ten  sheep  had  been  collected,  which,  from  many  preven- 

'  Coinptcs  Rcndus,  xcii.,  1881,  p.  844. 


tive  inoculations  with  charbon  virus,  had  obtained  a  very 
complete  degree  of  immunity  from  this  disease.  Before 
receiving  their  final  test,  they  were  to  have  a  last  pre- 
ventive inoculation  with  one  cubic  centimetre  of  liquid 
extremely  rich  in  bacilli.  By  mistake,  this  liquid  was 
filtered  through  a  cloth  that  had  served  in  preparing  the 
virus  of  charbon  syynptomatique.  This  cloth  had  been 
washed,  but  a  sufficient  quantity  of  virus  remained  in  it 
to  produce  the  disease  in  each  of  the  ten  sheep.  The 
virulent  liquid  was  drawn  with  the  syringe  from  a  high 
and  narrow  vessel,  so  that  for  each  animal  it  came  from  a 
different  depth.  The  results  were  in  proportion  to  this 
depth,  being  mildest  with  the  first  and  most  severe  with 
the  last.  The  first  four  recovered,  while  the  remaining 
six  died.  A  month  later,  an  inoculation  was  made  in 
the  other  thigh,  of  those  which  had  recovered,  with  a 
considerable  quantity  of  black  quarter  virus.  The  result- 
ing symptoms  were  very  mild,  but  not  equal  with  all. 
Those  which  sutTered  the  least  by  the  former  inoculation 
were  more  intensely  affected  by  the  latter. 

The  observations  of  .\[.  Chauveau  are  undoubtedly  ver\' 
important  if  we  look  upon  them  as  confirming  the  doc- 
trine of  attenuation  by  dilution,  but  of  themselves  they 
are  plainly  insuflicient  to  establish  this  doctrine  with 
either  of  the  diseases  with  which  they  are  connected. 
With  charbon  all  the  indications  must  be  drawn  from  the 
last  experiment,  and  this  was  made  with  virus  of  doubtful 
activity.  The  observation  with  black  quarter  virus  was 
not  a  premeditated  experiment,  there  was  no  intention 
to  inoculate  with  this  virus,  and,  consequently,  it  cannot 
carry  the  weight  of  a  genuine  experiment.  At  the  same 
time,  viewed  in  the  light  of  my  results  with  fowl  cholera, 
these  experiments  with  charbon  and  the  observation  with 
black  quarter  are  sufficient  to  show  that  these  viruses  are 
subject  to  the  general  law  which  my  experiments  were 
first  to  demonstrate. 

Still  more  recently,  M.  Peuch,'  Professor  at  the  Tou- 
louse Veterinary  School,  has  made  experiments  in  the 
same  direction  with  the  disease  known  as  sheep-pox. 
This  is  a  form  of  variola  peculiar  to  sheep  and  extremely 
fatal  to  these  animals.  It  has  been  combated  in  the 
north  of  France  by  inoculation,  but  in  the  southern  de- 
partments the  losses  from  this  operation  were  so  nearly 
equal  to  those  caused  by  the  spontaneous  disease  that 
the  ]iractice  has  been  about  abandoned.  .-\s  the  danger 
in  this  disease  is  principallv  due  to  the  eruption,  and  as 
M.  Chauveau  in  his  experiments  with  vaccine  had 
granted  immunity  to  cattle  bv  hvpodermic  injection  of 
virus  without  producing  any  specific  eruption,  M.  Peuch 
conceived  the  idea  that  bv  reducing  the  number  of  germs 
by  dilution,  and  injecting  the  liquid  beneath  the  skin  a 
similar  result  might  be  obtained  with  sheep-pox.  His 
recorded  experiments  have  been  made  with  seventeen 
sheep.  Eight  were  inoculated  with  a  dilution  of  i  to  20, 
four  with  a  dilution  of  1  to  30,  and  five  with  a  dilution  of 
I  to  50.  The  inoculations  with  the  strongest  virus  (i  to 
20)  produced  a  general  eruption,  which  followed  the 
regular  course.  But  with  the  weakest  virus,  injected  in 
half  the  quantity,  the  eft'ects  were  less  marked.  With 
five  sheep  inoculated  with  eight  centigrannnes  of  this 
dilution  a  single  one  presented  a  very  mild  secondary 
eruption,  three  had  a  jnistule  .at  the  point  of  inoculation, 
the  fifth  had  only  a  slight  swelling  at  this  point.  All 
acquired  innnunity. 

These  experiments,  like  Chauveau's,  are  not  sufficiently 
numerous  to  demonstrate  a  great  principle,  but  they  are 
one  more  and  a  very  iniiiortant  contribution  to  this  end. 
In  the  methods  of  both  of  these  gentlemen,  there  is  much 
to  be  desired  before  they  could  be  applied  in  practice, 
especially  to  such  virulent  diseases  as  fowl  cholera,  with 
which  a  single  drop  of  a  dilution  of  i  to  40,000  some- 
times causes  death.  The  strong  virus  which  they  use 
varies  greatly  in  strength,  it  contains  coagula  and  animal 
debris  which  prevents  its  even  diffusion  ;  it  is  in  many 

'  Rccucil  de  M^dccine  Wliirin.iirc,  1882,  p.  977. 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


Z7i 


cases  difficult  to  obtain  when  desired.  By  my  method 
tlie  virus  is  obtained  of  a  definite  strength  ;  it  may  l)e 
preserved  for  an  indefinite  lengtli  of  time  in  cuhivation 
tubes,  and  in  a  short  time  can  be  increased  to  any  de- 
sired quantity.  These  are  points  which,  especially  in 
endeavors  to  control  the  diseases  of  mankind,  must  be 
considered  of  the  greatest  importance. 

In  presenting  a  new  method  for  attenuating  the  active 
viruses  of  contagious  diseases,  it  is,  of  course,  desirable 
to  know  how  it  compares  practically  with  the  method  of 
M.  Pasteur  which  has  recently  received  so  much  atten- 
tion, and  which,  in  spite  of  adverse  criticism,  must  be 
accepted  as  a  remarkable  advance  in  medical  science. 
It  has  not  been  unusual  for  men  who  stand  quite  high 
in  scientific  circles  to  speak  of  Pasteur's  method  as 
though  the  mitigation  in  this  case  was  produced  bv  dilu- 
tion ;  others  of  equal  eminence  have  told  us  that  it 
consisted  in  passing  the  virus  through  a  large  number  of 
cultivations.  In  reality,  it  is  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other.  Pasteur's  first  attenuation  was  made  with  fowl 
cholera  virus,  and  his  method  with  the  later  ones  has  only 
been  changed  to  suit  the  peculiarities  of  the  virus  of 
other  diseases.  With  fowl  cholera  a  cultivation  of  the 
virus  was  made  in  sterilized  broth,  the  flask  being  ar- 
ranged to  admit  filtered  air.  This  was  set  aside  for  an 
indefinite  period,  varying  from  five  to  eight  months,  dur- 
ing which  time  the  attenuation  occurred.  A  second  cul- 
tivation, made  from  this  first  one  after  this  indefinite 
period,  was  the  vaccinal  virus.  During  this  time  the  ac- 
tivity of  the  germs  is  gradually  lessened,  but  the  same 
degree  of  attenuation  does  not  always  occur  in  the  same 
length  of  time  ;  and  when  jireparing  fresh  vaccine  the 
degree  of  attenuation  must  be  determined  by  inoculation 
experiments. 

When  the  vaccine  is  once  obtained  it  may  be  preserved 
for  a  considerable  time  by  frequently  renewing  the  cul- 
tivations of  it,  but  this  cannot  be  done  indefinitely,  as 
Pasteur  at  first  announced.  This  vaccine  gradually  loses 
its  strength,  no  matter  what  precautions  are  observed  ; 
consequently,  it  must  from  time  to  time  be  renewed,  the 
setting  aside  for  from  five  to  eight  months,  and  the  test- 
ing of  the  activity,  which  involves  much  trouble  and 
expense,  to  say  nothing  of  the  skill  required,  all  nuist 
be  gone  over  again  as  at  first.  What  makes  this  still 
worse,  there  must  be  two  vaccines,  one  stronger  than  the 
other,  because  the  weaker  vaccine  is  too  inactive  to  grant 
complete  immunitv. 

With  charbon  virus,  the  attenuation  occurs  more  rap- 
idly, being  complete  in  less  than  eight  davs  for  the  weaker 
vaccme  ;  but  here  there  is  also  an  obstacle  to  its  prepa- 
ration. The  virus  must  be  kept  at  a  constant  tempera- 
ture of  42°  to  43°  C.  to  prevent  the  formation  of  spores. 
If  spores  are  formed,  there  is  no  attenuation  and  the 
vaccine  obtained  will  produce  fatal  effects.  Koch  and 
Klein  have  each  attempted  to  show  that  virus  could  not 
be  attenuated  in  this  way  ;  but  they  undoubtedly  failed 
by  allowing  spores  to  form  either  by  variation  of  tiie  tem- 
perature, by  the  liquids  being  too  shallow,  or  from  neg- 
lecting to  supply  some  other  required  conditions.  These 
experiments,  while  they  cannot  overthrow  Pasteur's  gen- 
eral conclusions,  are  sufiicient  to  demonstrate  the  difficul- 
ties and  the  uncertainties  of  the  method  when  attempted 
by  others  less  skilful  than  the  originator. 

With  the  method  of  attenuation  by  dilution,  as  I  have 
developed  it,  most  of  these  difficulties  are  avoided. 
The  preparation  of  the  standard  virus  and  its  dilution 
can  be  accomplished,  with  fowl  cholera  at  least,  within 
twenty-four  hours  from  the  time  the  particle  of  blood 
which  originates  it  is  taken  from  the  affected  animal. 
Xhe  stronger  the  virus,  the  longer  will  it  retain  its  full 
activity,  and,  hence,  the  unmitigated  virus  is  in  far  the 
best  condition  for  preservation,  and  the  dilution  can  at 
any  time  be  made  in  a  few  minutes. 

Again,  the  method  of  Pasteur  cannot  well  be  applied 
to  human  diseases,  because  it  requires  too  many  experi- 
ments to  learn  the    degree    of    attenuation.       In    some 


cases,  the  attenuation  does  not  occur  until  a  few  hours 
before  the  death  of  the  virus,  while  in  other  cases  it  may 
be  weeks  or  months  before.  So  that,  in  applying  it  to 
a  new  disease,  there  are  no  indications  except  those  fur- 
nished by  inoculation  experiments.  On  the  other  hand, 
if  we  dilute  we  know  that  we  attenuate.  If  we  introduce 
but  ten  or  twenty  germs  of  almost  any  disease  the  prob- 
abilities are  that  the  effect  would  be  very  slight  ;  if  such  an 
inoculation  were  unsuccessful,  the  number  could  be  grad- 
ually increased.  Surely  when  many  people  are  exposed 
to  a  deadly  plague,  it  would  not  be  impossible  to  pursue 
this  class  of  investigations.  Of  course,  1  only  mean  the 
above  remarks  to  apply  to  those  non-recurrent  fevers 
from  which  unnmnity  may  be  acquired  within  a  few  days 
or  weeks. 

Whether  I  am  right  or  wrong  in  considering  that  this 
method  of  ]ireventive  inoculation  may,  under  certain 
circumstances,  be  used  advantageously  in  controlling  the 
plagues  of  mankind,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  method  by 
dilution  has  some  incontestable  advantages  over  the 
method  of  Pasteur.  I  may  summarize  these  as  follows  : 
I.  The  virus  is  obtained  hy  a  definite  strength.  2.  It 
may  be  preserved  in  the  condition  in  which  it  retains  its 
activity  the  longest  time.  3.  The  attenuation  requires 
but  minutes  instead  of  weeks  or  months.  4.  The  ex- 
periments to  learn  the  proper  degree  of  attenuation  are 
less  dangerous  to  the  individuals  operated  upon.  5. 
These  experiments  once  made,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
repeat  them  with  every  fresh  lot  ot  virus.  6.  One  virus 
and  one  successful  vaccination  are  all  that  is  required. 
7.  The  amount  of  virus  needed  is  many  times  less  than 
with  other  methods.  Certain  disadvantages  will  doubt- 
less be  revealed  by  the  exi>eriments  of  the  future,  but 
their  importance  cannot  be  foretold. 

I  should  not  be  surprised  if  greater  advances  are  made 
by  the  investigations  of  the  future,  for  the  prevention  of 
contagious  diseases,  than  have  been  accomplished  in  the 
past,  possibly  vaccination  in  all  forms  may  be  discarded, 
but  at  present  the  question  is  fairly  before  the  medical 
profession — Shall  we  vaccinate  with  a  large  number  of 
comparatively  inactive  germs,  or  with  a  small  number  of 
those  which  retain  their  greatest  virulence  ? 

The  solution  of  such  a  question  can  hardly  be  made 
from  theoretical  considerations,  it  may  even  require  in- 
vestigations which  include  a  large  number  of  individuals, 
scattered  over  a  considerable  territory  and  embracing  a 
variety  of  diseases  ;  but,  with  the  principles  upon  which 
these  methods  depend  for  their  success  once  understood 
by  our  scientists,  it  cannot  be  long  before  we  have  the 
elements  for  a  complete  and  satisfactory  conclusion.  At 
the  same  time,  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  the  method 
by  dilution,  because  of  the  little  time  required  to  pre- 
pare the  virus,  might  often  be  resorted  to  when  the  other 
would  be  impossible. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  call  attention  to  the  following 
points  of  this  communication,  which  are  believed  to  be 
original : 

First. — The  method  of  producing  a  virus  of  standard 
strength. 

Second.— 'n-\e  fact  that  germs  which  usually  multiply 
throughout  the  whole  body  may  be  compelled  to  limit 
their  reproduction  to  the  point  of  inoculation  by  redu- 
cing the  number  inserted. 

i/;//-,/._That  this  local  multiplication  grants  an  im- 
munity from  the  disease  in  the  future. 

Fourth.— T^at  a  very  small  number  of  germs  may  be 
introduced  into  the  tissues  with  impunity,  and  are  not 
able  to  produce  the  least  efi"ect,  either  general  or  local. 


Granulated  Milk  is  made  by  subjecting  milk  to  a 
temperature  of  130°  until  the  watery  part  has  been  evap- 
orated. It  is  then  granulated  and  sugar  is  added,  when 
it  looks  like  corn  meal.  The  evaporated  milk  is  not  as 
solid  as  condensed  milk,  and  when  water  is  added  it  can- 
not be  distinguished  from  natural  milk. 


c/' 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7.  1883 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  EXTREME  LATERAL 
CURV^^TURE  OF  THE  SPINE  UPON  THE 
COURSE  OF  LABOR." 

By  W.   M.   POLK,  M.D., 

n    PROFESSOR   OF  OBSTETRICS,    MEDICAL    DEPARTMENT   UNIVERSITY  OF  NEW   YORK. 

The  following  case  is  one  so  interesting  to  nie  that  I 
cannot  forbear  presenting  it  to  you  to-night.  In  June 
last  a  lady  seeking  my  services  as  an  attendant  in  her 
first  confinement,  asked  that  I  make  an  examination  of 
her  pelvis,  that  she  might  know  whether  any  difficulty  in 
labor  was  to  be  apprehended.  She  was  moved  to  this 
by  the  fact  that  she  was  the  victim  of  decided  lateral  cur- 
vature of  the  spine,  a  state  of  things  which  had  existed 
for  some  years. 

I  made  a  very  careful  examination  of  the  pelvis,  and 
finding  it  of  normal  dimensions  expressed  myself  as  sat- 
isfied that  all  would  go  well  in  the  coming  labor. 

She  then  told  me  that  before  marriage  she  had  sought 
the  same  opinion  from  one  of  the  most  distinguished  and 
careful  obstetricians  in  our  city,  and  he,  after  a  careful 
examination,  had  expressed  himself  precisely  as  I  had 
done.  Thus  reassured  she  went  forward  to  confinement 
with  all  confidence.  The  sequel  showed,  however,  that 
matters  were  not  to  end  so  smoothly  as  all  had  expected. 

On  Friday  evening,  in  the  latter  part  of  December,  she 
sent  for  me,  as  labor  had  commenced.  I  found  her  in 
excellent  condition,  mentally  and  physically.  A  vaginal 
examination  proved  that  labor  had  just  set  in.  The 
cervix  was  rather  higher  than  is  usual  even  in  a  first  labor, 
and  the  os  was  somewhat  nearer  the  left  pelvic  wall  than 
to  the  right,  showing  right  lateral  obliquity  of  the  uterus. 
This,  to  some  extent,  being  almost  a  normal  condition. 
I  attached  but  little  imi)ortance  to  it.  The  patient  now 
called  my  attention  to  the  position  of  the  fundus.  An 
examination  of  the  exact  position  of  the  uterus  was  now 
made,  and  it  was  seen  that  the  obliquity  was  somewhat  ex- 
cessive. An  attempt  to  push  it  toward  the  median  line 
revealed  the  fact  that  it  could  not  be  placed  and  held  in 
normal  position  without  causing  more  pain  than  the 
patient  was  willing  to  bear.  The  resistance  came  from 
the  left  side  of  the  abdominal  wall  and  the  left  free 
border  of  the  ribs.  Inquiry  showed  that  for  three 
months  the  uterus  had  gradually  been  pressing  more  and 
more  toward  the  right,  and  for  some  weeks  past  had 
caused  a  decided  bulging  of  that  side.  As  she  expressed 
it,  she  had  been  carrying  the  child  on  the  right  side. 
Thinking  position  would  correct  the  defect,  she  was  ad- 
vised when  resting  to  lie  on  the  left  side. 

Friday  night,  Saturday,  Saturday  night,  Sunday,  and 
Sunday  night  were  passed,  and  still  the  patient  was  not 
delivered. 

Until  Sunday  night  at  twelve,  her  condition  was  excel- 
lent, the  pains  though  regular  were  feeble,  lender  the 
influence  of  morphia  she  had  sleep  Saturday  night  and 
Sunday.  The  condition  that  existed  was  "  tedious  labor  " 
to  an  aggravated  degree.  An  observation  taken  at  i 
A.M.,  Sunday  night,  showed  the  membranes  intact,  the 
OS  about  the  size  of  a  trade  dollar,  soft  and  dilatable, 
still  out  of  the  median  position.  Uterine  contractions 
were  regular,  but  short  and  inefficient,  the  organ  seemed 
to  be  acting  at  a  disadvantage.  A  catheter  was  introduced 
into  its  cavity,  and  allowed  to  remain  half  an  hour,  the 
result  was  to  strengthen  its  action,  but  still  no  progress 
was  effected. 

The  condition  of  the  child  was  excellent,  but  the 
mother  began  to  show  signs  of  exhaustion.  The  pulse 
stood  steadily  at  no,  and  tlie  temperature  had  reached 
ioo|°.  It  was  evident  that  the  woman  could  not  deliver 
herself,  that  dangerous  symptoms  were  appearing,  and 
that  the  pathological  condition  present  was  tedious  labor, 
due  to  inefficient  uterine  action.  The  cause  of  the  faulty 
action  was  evidently  right  lateral  obliquity  of  the  uterus, 
and  this  in  turn  was  directly  due  to  the  lateral  curvature 
of  the  spine  and  its  accompanying  pelvic  deflection. 

^  *  Read  at  a  meetins  of  the  Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  Febi-uary  a,  1883 


This  conclusion  was  reached  only  after  a  careful  con- 
sideration of  all  that  was  before  us.  Tedious  labor  was 
certainly  present,  no  othtr  cause  of  such  a  labor  save  lat- 
eral obliquity  was  pt  escnt.  The  inclination  of  the  uterus 
was  such  that  the  plane  of  the  os  looked  toward  the  mid- 
dle of  the  left  pelvic  waB,  while  nearly  the  entire  fundus 
lay  to  the  right  of  the  median  line,  so  that  a  rough  esti- 
mate of  the  uterine  axis,  made  at  the  time,  found  it  to 
correspond  to  a  line  running  from  the  centre  of  the  left 
ischium  to  a  point  about  three  inches  to  the  right  of  the 
umbilicus.  The  organ  was  freely  movable,  and  no  other 
tumor  was  to  be  found  in  either  the  pelvis  or  abdomen. 
All  attempts  to  place  it  squarely  over  the  pelvic  inlet 
were  prevented  by  the  position  of  the  free  border  of  the 
ribs  on  the  left  side,  aided  by  the  tension  of  the  muscles 
attached  thereto.  The  spine  was  curved  laterally  to  an 
extreme  degree,  the  dorsal  convexity  looking  to  the  right, 
the  lumbar  to  the  left,  the  left  leg  was  half  an  inch  shorter 
than  the  right,  and  the  pelvis  was  displaced  so  as  to  meet, 
and  as  far  as  possible  correct  the  deformity.  The  right 
side  was  thrown  up  and  forward,  consequently  the  left 
was  lowered  and  thrown  back,  making  the  axis  of  the 
superior  strait  strike  the  abdominal  wall  to  the  left  of 
the  umbilicus.  The  distance  from  the  free  border  of 
the  ribs  to  the  iliac  crest  was  one  and  one-half  inch 
shorter  on  the  left  side  than  on  the  right.  In  other 
words,  the  deformity  present  was  an  extreme  form  of  the 
more  common  variety  of  lateral  curvature  of  the  spine. 

By  looking  at  the  diagram  it  will  be  seen  at  what  great 
disadvantage  the  uterus  was   placed,  the   position  of  the 

ribs  on  the  left  side  had  evi- 
dently thrown  it  over  to  the 
right,  while  the  centre  line  of 
the  pelvic  inlet  had  been  dis- 
placed to  the  left,  the  two 
conditions  not  only  intensi- 
fying, but  tending  to  maintain 
the  uterine  obliquity.  The 
observations  upon  the  spine, 
thorax,  pelvis,  and  leg  were 
carefully  verified  after  con- 
finement, both  upon  the  pa- 
tient and  by  reference  to  the 
Case  Book  of  Professor  Lewis 
A.  Sayre,  who  kmdly  granted 
me  access  to  it,  the  lady  hav- 
ing formerly  been  under  his 
care. 

From  all  this  I  was  able  to 
verify  the  opinion  formed  at 
the  time  of  labor  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  difficulty  and  its  course.  It  was  a  case  of 
tedious  labor,  due  to  uterine  obliquity,  which  in  turn  was 
due  to  lateral  curvature  of  the  spine.  The  obliquity 
could  not  be  easily  corrected  because  of  the  position  of 
the  free  border  of  the  ribs  on  the  left  side. 

As  said  above,  the  woman  could  not  deliver  herself, 
making  it  necessary  to  apply  the  forceps.  The  os  was 
dilated  so  as  to  apply  the  instrument  within  the  uterine 
cavity.  Some  little  traction  was  needed  to  get  the  head 
well  into  the  canal.  After  a  while  this  was  accomplished, 
and  all  seemed  going  well.  By  the  time  the  head  reached 
the  floor  of  the  pelvis  the  uterus  had  shifted  its  jiosition 
over  to  the  left  of  the  median  line.  Suddenly  violent 
contractions  set  in,  and,  though  the  patient  was  com- 
pletely under  the  influence  of  chloroform,  the  head  was 
driven  out  so  rapidly  I  could  not  remove  the  forceps,  a 
ruptured  perineum  being  the  result.  This  was  repaired, 
and  for  a  few  hours  it  looked  as  if  we  would  have  a  favor- 
able termination  of  the  i)ucrperal  period,  but  the  persist- 
ent elevation  of  temperature  dispelled  the  hope.  Yoi 
three  weeks  we  battled  with  a  stubborn  attack  of  puer- 
peral fever,  finally  carrying  the  patient  to  a  comi)Iete 
recovery.  Such  is  the  record  of  this  case.  That  all 
questions  as  to  the  possibility  of  some  deformity  of  the 
pelvis  being  present  may  be  met,  I  will  say  that  in  addi- 


Explanations — S,  spinal  column  : 
A,  B.  plane  of  pelvic  inlet  ;  C,  D, 
axis  of  pelvic  inlet ;  E,  F,  axis  of 
uterus — down. 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


375 


tion  to  the  examinations  made  before  and  after  labor,  I 
took  advantage  of  the  anaesthesia  to  explore  the  canal 
with  the  hand  in  the  vagina.  This,  together  with  care- 
ful external  measurements,  showed  that  the  pelvis  in  it- 
self was  normal. 

Uterine  obliquity  as  a  cause  of  tedious  labor  is  men- 
tioned in  every  work  on  obstetrics  ;  but  the  variety 
mentioned  is  that  in  which,  owing  to  relaxation  of  the 
abdominal  muscles,  the  uterine  axis  is  not  held  in  coin- 
cidence with  the  axis  of  the  pelvic  inlet.  Such  a  con- 
dition is  one  remedied  easily  by  external  pressure  and 
position.  Neither  of  these  sufficed  here,  owing  to  the 
causes  mentioned  making  the  case  one  of  great  dan- 
ger, calling  for  the  introduction  of  the  forceps  through 
an  incompletely  dilated  cervix,  and  the  delivery  of  the 
head  from  above  the  superior  strait,  the  high  force|)s 
operation.  It  would  seem,  then,  that  extreme  lateral 
curvature  of  the  spine,  even  with  a  normal  pelvis,  is  a 
condition  likely  to  seriously  affect  delivery. 

I  am  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  fact  that  such  cases 
have  not  been  observed  and  reported  frequently,  for  the 
reason  that  lateral  curvature  is  so  common.  I  can  only 
imagine  that  such  extreme  cases  as  this,  complicating 
pregnancy,  are  not  counnon,  else  our  works  on  obstet- 
rics would  not  be  so  free  from  all  allusion  to  them  as 
now  appears. 

The  condition  of  contracted  pelvis  with  lateral  cur- 
vature is  known  and  dwelt  upon,  but  lateral  curvature  is 
not  recognized.  One  always  feels  nesitation  in  report- 
ing a  case  which  may  appear  to  suggest  that  his  obser- 
vation may  have  been  more  acute  than  that  of  others  ; 
therefore  I  do  not  ask  you  to  accept  my  conclusions  ;  I 
only  ask  you  to  consider  them  for  what  they  may  be 
worth. 


EXHAUSTION    OF   BRAIN-ENERGY. 
By  J.   LEONARD   CORNING,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK, 

Intimately  associated  with,  and  often  the  direct  out- 
growth of  insomnia  is  a  condition  which  manifests  itself 
by  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  impairment  of  cerebral 
energy,  more  particularly  in  the  domain  of  the  psychical 
functions.  Those  who  sufifer  from  this  disorder  com- 
plain that  they  are  quite  unable  to  perform  the  usual 
amount  of  mental  work  ;  that  they  are  easily  fatigued  by 
a  continuation  of  the  same  employment  for  any  length  of 
time  ;  that  the  memory  for  remote  as  well  as  recent  events 
has  become  unreliable  ;  that  society  has  become  dis- 
tasteful to  them  ;  that  ambition  has  deserted  them  ;  that 
they  are  frequently  and  even  profoundly  depressed. 
Sometimes  they  complain  of  fatigue  upon  even  the 
slightest  bodily  exertion,  but  very  often  there  is  no  im- 
pairment of  the  motor  functions  whatever,  and  the  dis- 
turbances are  purely  psychical  in  nature.  Sometimes 
those  afflicted  by  this  disorder  are  the  victims  of  various 
forms  of  morbid  fear.  This  fear  may  be  directed  toward 
extraneous  sources  or  may  confine  itself  to  the  individual 
economy.  In  the  tirst  instance  it  may  manifest  itself  in 
a  vague  dread  of  being  left  alone,  in  a  dread  of  society, 
in  a  fear  of  open  or  exposed  places  or  of  circumscribed 
localities.  Again,  there  may  be  an  ever-present  fear  of 
pecuniary  calamity  or  a  dread  of  a  possible  loss  of  social 
status,  etc. 

Where  the  attention  of  the  sufferer  is  directed  toward 
himself,  the  symptoms  often  assume  the  form  of  hypo- 
chondria. The  individual  imagines  that  his  liver  or  some 
other  organ  is  diseased,  that  he  is  about  to  become  in- 
sane, that  he  is  about  to  suffer  from  a  stroke  of  paral- 
ysis, or  that  he  has  entered  upon  some  form  of  insidious 
malady,  which  is  sure  to  result  in  death. 

It  is  very  necessary,  however,  that  the  physician  should 
use  the  utmost  caution  before  ascribing  importance  to 
apprehensions  of  these  persons.  Usually  these  fears 
have   only  a.    subjective    significance,    and   are    purely 


the  outgrowth  of  a  morbid  condition  of  the  mind  mech- 
anism. 

Otherwise  to  be  considered  are  those  symptoms  which 
point  directly  toward  those  organs  enclosed  within  the 
cranial  cavity.  Those  symptoms  are:  (i)  Great  weari- 
ness upon  the  slightest  mental  exertion,  and  often  total 
inability  to  work  at  all  ;  (2)  jiain  in  the  region  of  the 
vortex  following  even  slight  mental  work  ;  (3)  sometimes 
frontal  headache  ;  (4)  tenderness  of  the  scalp  ;  (5)  a 
feeling  of  constant  weariness  ;  (6)  disorders  of  memory  ; 
(7)  impairment  of  will  power  ;  (8)  sometimes  occipital 
pain,  which  not  infrequently  disappears  after  a  few  ap- 
plications of  the  faradic  current  ;  (9)  morbid  excitability, 
which  often  assumes  the  form  of  violent  anger  upon 
slight  provocation  ;  (10)  very  great  depression,  particu- 
larly during  the  early  morning  hours;  (11)  disorders  of 
the  cerebral  circulation,  which  may  sometimes  assume  the 
form  of  congestion,  sometimes  of  ana;niia,  or  sometimes 
the  two  conditions  may  alternate  with  each  other.  In 
any  event  the  vascular  derangements,  although,  doubt- 
less, of  s-  condary  origin,  deserve  especial  attention  on 
accou-.t  of  the  baneful  effects  which  they  in  their  turn 
exercise  upon  the  already  demoralized  condition  of  the 
central  ganglia. 

In  brain-exhaustion  we  have  to  do  with  a  condition  of 
the  ganglia  in  which  the  processes  of  disintegration  have 
outstripi)ed  those  of  integration,  a  condition  in  which  the 
ganglia  are  no  longer  able  to  hoard  up  the  usual  and 
requisite  amount  of  explosive  energy.  Exhaustion  of 
brain-energy  is,  therefore,  the  outgrowth  of  defective  nu- 
trition, primarily  inaugurated  by  an  illegitimate  demand 
upon  available  brain  resources.  It  is  the  state  engen- 
dered by  an  excess  of  demand  over  supply. 

Treatment  of  exhausted  brain-energy  by  prolonging  the 
duration  of  brain-rest. — If,  then,  brain-exhaustion  be  that 
condition  of  the  organ  in  which  the  mechanism  of  supply 
has  become  more  or  less  defective,  the  problem  presented 
for  therapeutical  solution  is  how  best  to  bring  the  supply 
of  brain-energy  up  to  the  normal  standard.  I  know  of 
but  one  method  of  accomplishing  this  end,  namely,  by  de- 
creasing for  a  time  the  expenditure  of  cerebral  energy  to 
a  minimum,  and  increasing  the  amount  of  available 
cerebral  force.  By  prolonged  sleep  it  is  possible  for  the 
ganglia  to  hoard  up,  in  spite  of  the  defective  mechanism 
of  supply,  an  amount  of  energy  proportionate  to  the  com- 
parably reduced  output  of  brain-force.  Thus,  by  slow 
degrees,  the  proper  co-relation  between  integration  and 
disintegration  may  be  re-established.  But  it  is  utterly 
'useless  to  hope  for  such  a  result  at  once,  as,  when  the 
perverted  nutritive  conditions  have  once  become  estab- 
lished, nothing  short  of  prolonged  brain-rest  can  by  any 
possibility  result  in  the  re-establishment  of  the  normal 
nutritive  processes  of  the  cell  economy.  In  many  in- 
stances of  brain-exhaustion  there  is  present  a  condition 
of  anremia,  which  calls  for  a  tonic  treatment.  Sometimes, 
however,  the  general  bodily' condition  is  excellent,  and 
there  is  no  organic  or  even  functional  trouble  discover- 
able e.xcepting  the  morbid  cerebral  manifestations  described 
above.  In  these,  and  in  fact  in  a  large  number  of  cases 
of  impaired  brain-energy,  general  faradization  and  cen- 
tral galvanization  often  aid  materially  in  treatment. 
Where  there  are  marked  derangements  of  the  function  of 
sleep,  and  where  the  insonmia  is  not  attributable  to  gas- 
tric or  other  visceral  disturbances,  sedatives  may  be  em- 
ployed with  good  results  in  combination  with  the  Turkish 
or  hot  bath.  The  reaction  from  these  baths  is,  however, 
often  too  great  to  be  borne  by  very  sensitive  patients. 
In  such  cases  recourse  may  be  had  to  tepid  baths.  The 
best  soporific  effects  from  baths  are  obtained  shortly  be- 
fore retiring,  and  they  should  be  prescribed  at  this  time, 
do  circumstances  admit  of  it.  Exercise  is  another  im- 
portant element  in  treatment,  but  should  never  be  car- 
ried to  excess.  The  effects  on  sleep  induced  by  horse- 
back riding  or  a  brisk  walk  are  often  quite  remarkable. 
In  the  treatment  of  those  cases  of  cerebral  erethism,  in 
which   a  morbid  degree  of  irritability  is  present  during 


Z1^ 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


the  day,  the  bromides  play  a  conspicuous  part.  The 
dose  will  depend  somewhat  on  individual  idiosyncrasy, 
but  five  or  ten  grain  doses  will  often  be  found  to  answer. 

Where  there  is  a  marked  determination  of  blood  to  the 
head,  cold  baths  should  not,  as  a  rule,  be  resorted  to. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  warm  bath  to  the  body  and  ice-bag 
to  the  head,  will  often  be  found  to  render  the  greatest 
service. 

A  change  of  climate  is  often  very  beneficial  in  these 
cases,  more  particularly  from  the  seaboard  to  an  ele- 
vated and  dry  atmosphere. 

Sometimes  benefit  is  experienced  from  the  adminis- 
tration of  ergot  in  large  doses,  but  the  effects  of  this 
drug  are  not  constant.  Where  gastric  derangements  are 
present,  these  cases  are  very  materially  complicated,  and 
nothing  very  permanent  can  be  hoped  for  until  the  stom- 
achic conditions  have  been  sufficiently  improved  to  ren- 
der an  amelioration  in  nutrition  possible. 

In  a  more  extended  consideration  of  this  and  allied 
subjects  (''Brain-Rest,"  Putnam's  Sons)  I  have  devoted 
considerable  space  to  the  discussion  of  the  various  thera- 
peutical questions  connected  with  sleeplessness,  on  ac- 
count of  the  intimate  relationship  which  subsists  between 
tlisturbances  of  sleep,  insanity,  and  functional  brain- 
trouble. 


flcpovts  of  gEoBpituls. 

BELLEVUE   HOSPITAL,  NEW  YORK. 

{Reported  by  Robert  T,  Morris,  M.D.  ) 

A    CASE    OF    DISLOCATION    OF    THE    SCAPHOID    AND    OS 

MAGNUM. 

On   January  20,  1SS3,  Frank   M came    to  Bellevue 

Hospital  as  an  "  office  case,"  to  be  treated  for  an  in- 
jury which  he  had  received  seven  days  ])reviously  ;  he 
having  caught  his  right  hand  between  a  heavy  brush  and 
roller,  which  are  used  in  polishing  paper,  and  having 
forcibly  extricated  it. 

On  making  an  examination  I  found  the  hand  strongly 
adducted  and  rotated  inward,  with  an  unnatural  pro- 
jection at  the  carpus  anteriorly.  At  the  fourth  meta- 
carpo-phalangeal  articulation  there  was  also  a  marked  de- 
formity. In  addition  to  the  above  the  whole  radial  side 
of  the  thumb  was  denuded  of  cuticle.  On  account  of 
the  tension  exerted  by  the  muscles  of  the  forearm,  which 
the  patient  kept  firmly  contracted,  it  was  difficult  to 
made  a  diagnosis,  and  he  was  j^laced  under  ether,  the 
nature  of  the  injury  thus  becoming  apparent.  The 
scaphoid  and  os  magnum  were  dislocated  anteriorly  and 
the  semilunar,  altiiough  not  out  of  place,  was  freely 
movable.  The  fourth  proximal  phalanx  was  also  dislo- 
cated anteriorly  from  its  metacarpal  bone.  The  disloca- 
tions at  the  carpus  were  easily  reduced  after  pressing 
the  semilunar  forward  slightly,  and  there  was  no  difficulty 
in  rejilacing  the  phalanx. 

On  allowing  the  patient  to  come  partially  out  from 
under  the  influence  of  the  ether,  the  dislocations  at  the 
carpus  were  immediately  reproduced,  so  that  it  was 
necessary  to  readminister  the  anaesthetic.  This  having 
been  done,  and  the  bones  again  put  in  place,  anterior 
and  posterior  splints  were  applied,  and  the  hand  band- 
aged in  sucli  a  way  that  the  tendency  to  adduction  would 
be  overcome. 

Passive  motion  to  all  of  the  fingers  except  the  fourth 
was  begun  in  a  few  days,  and  continued  until  the  splints 
were  removed,  nearly  four  weeks  later.  Passive  motion 
at  the  wrist  and  to  tlie  fourth  finger  was  then  proceeded 
with,  and  at  the  present  lime  (March  12th)  the  patient 
has  a  fair  amount  of  voluntary  movement  at  the  carpus, 
as  well  as  at  his  injured  finger-joint. 

The  mechanism  of  the  injury  to  the  wrist  would  seem 
to  be  as  follows  :  The  patient  throwing  himself  violently 
backward  in   order  to  extricate   his  hand  from  the  ma- 


chinery, probably  ruptured  the  external  lateral  ligament, 
and  portions  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  ligaments  of 
the  carpus,  the  dislocation  of  the  bones  occurring  sec- 
ondarily. The  ligaments  connecting  the  dislocated  bones 
together  and  to  adjacent  bones  were  probably  ruptured 
also,  as  the  scaphoid,  os  magnum,  and  semilunar  were 
individually  freely  movable.  (There  was  no  fracture  of 
the  radius.)  Whether  the  dislocation  of  the  phalanx 
took  place  secondarily  to  rupture  of  its  ligaments,  or 
whether  the  bone  in  being  forced  out  of  place  ruptured 
its  ligaments,  it  would  be  hard  to  say. 


^vogvcss  of  |TEXcdicat  J>cieiicc. 

Intestinal  Movements. — Nothnagel,  in  a  recent  lec- 
ture (Catiada  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  March, 
1883),  gave  a  detailed  account  of  some  valuable  experi- 
ments which  he  has  performed  in  connection  with  this 
subject.  His  method  of  investigation  was  to  keep  chlo- 
roformed animals,  with  their  abdomens  opened,  immersed 
in  a  bath  (100°  F. )  of  a  half  per  cent,  solution  of  com 
mon  salt.  He  has  demonstrated  by  this  method  that, 
in  animals  at  least,  no  peristaltic  actions  occur  in  unin- 
jured intestines.  The  effect  of  injections  into  the  rec- 
tum was  examined,  colored  fluid  being  used.  It  was 
found  that  a  small  quantity  of  water  had  no  effect  on  the 
peristalsis.  A  considerable  quantity  distended  the  rec- 
tum without  exciting  any  action.  Iced  water  caused  ac- 
tion sufficient  to  move  the  fluid  from  15  to  20  ctm.  up 
the  bowel.  Olive  oil  had  a  similar  action.  A  strong 
solution  of  common  salt,  forced  up  by  a  syringe  a  dis- 
tance of  10  ctm.,  was  carried  up,  together  with  a  mass  of 
fcBces,  by  the  antiperistalsis  to  the  caecum.  Similar  results 
were  obtained  by  using  concentrated  solutions  of  nitrate 
of  potash  and  bromide  of  potassium.  The  common  salt 
injections  always  caused  contractions,  which  passed  both 
ways,  in  a  case  of  ileus  in  the  human  subject,  an  injec- 
tion of  colored  salt  solution,  which  was  used  during  life, 
was  found,  after  death,  to  have  reached  the  ca;cum.  The 
conclusions  to  be  derived  from  these  experiments  are 
that,  in  intestines  in  a  healthy  condition,  or  containing 
only  unirritating  contents,  peristalsis  only  occurs  from 
above  downward,  and  if  there  are  any  irritating  substances 
in  the  bowel,  antiperistalsis  occurs  also.  To  explain  the 
occurrence  of  fecal  vomiting  in  intestinal  obstruction, 
ligature  of  the  small  intestines  was  resorted  to.  It  was 
found  that,  unless  irritating  substances  were  introduced 
into  the  bowel,  no  ascending  contractions  occurred. 
When  the  intestine  is  ligatured,  the  part  above  becomes 
filled  and  the  part  below  empty.  Descending  contrac- 
tions are  generally  seen  conuiiencing  at  the  stomach  and 
terminating  at  the  distended  portion,  and  as  the  disten- 
tion ascends  higher  and  higher,  the  waves  of  descending 
contraction  travel  less  and  less,  until  finally  they  are  lim- 
ited to  a  narrow  segment  near  the  pylorus.  There  is  no 
such  thing  noticed  as  antiperistalsis  sufficient  to  bring 
about  fecal  vomiting.  Its  true  cause  is  due  to  the  action 
of  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles.  The  paralyz- 
ing effect  of  distention  of  the  bowel  above  the  ligature 
proves  clearly  the  well-known  injurious  effect  induced 
by  the  use  of  purgatives  in  intestinal  obstruction.  By 
increasing  the  peristaltic  contractions,  they  carry  the 
contents  of  the  intestines  more  rapidly  and  violently  to 
the  seat  of  obstruction,  and  in  this  way  the  paralysis 
vvhicli  follows  distention  is  more  quickly  brought  about. 

Nothnagel  had  many  opportunities  of  noticing  the 
occurrence  of  intussusception  during  the  course  of  his 
experiments.  The  invagination  always  occurred  from 
above  downward,  a  part  that  was  contracting  strongly 
slipping  into  a  ])ortion  that  was  at  rest.  He  was  often 
able  to  remove  these  invaginations  by  injections  of  salt, 
which  set  up  an  antiperistaltic  movement.  Morphia,  in 
doses  of  from  one-sixth  to  two-thirds  of  a  grain,  has  the 
power  of  preventing   the  antiperistalsis   induced   by  salt 


J 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


zn 


injections,  but  if  larger  doses  are  given,  from  a  grain  and 
upward,  then  not  only  does  the  antiperistalsis  appear, 
but  in  an  aggravated  degree.  This  anomalous  eflfect 
Nothnagel  ascribes  to  the  small  doses  stimulating  and 
the  large  ones  paralyzing  an  inhibitory  mechanism  which 
is  antagonistic  to  the  nervous  mechanism  stimulated  by 
a  salt  solution.  This  action  is  comparable  to  that  of 
digitalis  on  the  innervation  of  the  heart,  small  doses 
stimulating  and  large  ones  paralyzing  the  inhibitory  fibres 
of  the  vagus.  The  constipation  produced  by  morphia  is 
thought  to  be  owing  to  a  stimulation  of  a  nervous  me- 
chanism which  other  experiments  have  located  in  the 
splanchnic  nerves. 

On  the  Treatment  of  Infantile  Paralysis. — Dr. 
Robert  J.  Lee  calls  attention  to  the  very  marked  value 
of  artificial  heat  in  the  treatment  of  infantile  paralysis. 
This  he  illustrates  by  the  case  of  a  girl  suffering  from  this 
disease  in  a  severe  form,  who  received  no  other  treat- 
ment than  hot  sponging  night  and  morning,  and  artificial 
heat  to  the  affected  limb,  after  going  to  bed.  This  limb 
was  equal  in  size  to  the  sound  one  eight  years  after  the 
attack  came  on,  although  still  paralyzed  below  the  knee. 

Dr.  Wm.  H.  Barlow  refers  to  the  fact  that  artificial 
heat  is  an  old  therapeutic  method  in  the  disease  in  ques- 
tion. He  considers  it  always  necessary  to  protect  care- 
fully the  paralyzed  limbs,  but  believes  that  electro-therapy 
and  voluntary  and  passive  movements  are  much  superior 
remedies  to  heat. — Journal  0/  Nervous  and  Menial  Dis- 
ease, January,  1883. 

Micrococci  in  Cerebro-Si'inal  Meningitis. — At  a 
meeting  of  a  German  medical  society  Dr.  Leyden  exhib- 
ited germs  taken  from  a  case  of  fatal  inflammation  of  the 
membranes  of  the  brain  and  cord.  According  to  him, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  meningitis  is  due  to  germs. 
Both  Klebs  and  Eberth  have  observed  meningitis  after 
pneumonia,  where  micrococci  were  present  in  the  spu- 
tum ;  indeed,  Eberth  detected  the  same  germs  in  the  fluid 
exuded  from  the  inflamed  meninges  as  he  found  in  the 
pneumonic  exudation  ;  the  same  authority  found  micro- 
cocci in  the  pus,  from  a  case  of  pyocephalus.  In  puru- 
lent fluid,  found  under  the  meninges  of  a  school-boy, 
aged  sixteen,  Klebs  discovered  bacteria  in  active  motion. 
Ebert  claims  to  have  observed,  in  the  pus  from  trau- 
matic cases  of  meningitis,  germs  of  a  different  kind  to 
those  which  he  had  found  in  septic  cases  of  the  same  lo- 
cal affection.  The  question  remains  as  to  whether  idio- 
pathic meningitis,  independent  of  wounds,  pneumonia, 
or  pyaemia,  be  a  parasitic  disease.  Dr.  Leyden  believes 
that  it  is  essentially  due  to  micro-organisms.  He  bases 
his  observations  on  a  case  under  his  own  observation. 
A  woman,  aged  thirty-five,  was  seized  with  violent  vom- 
iting in  a  railway  carriage,  on  December  22,  1882.  As 
she  was  stepping  out  of  the  carriage  at  the  Berlin  ter- 
minus, she  was  seized  with  a  giddiness,  and  fell  on  the 
platform.  Her  face  was  bruised,  and  the  membrana 
tympani  of  one  ear  ruptured,  some  fluid  escaping.  A  few 
days  later  she  was  admitted  into  the  Charite  Hospital, 
with  inflamed  ear,  violent  headache,  and  constant  sick- 
ness. After  the  other  tympanic  membrane  had  become 
perforated,  and  appropriate  treatment  adopted,  the  pa- 
tient apparently  recovered.  At  the  end  of  last  January 
all  the  symptoms  recurred,  with  the  more  special  symp- 
toms of  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  rapidly  proving  fatal. 

At  the  necropsy,  the  exudation  over  the  pia  mater  of 
the  brain  and  cord  was  found  to  be  very  abundant,  the 
otitis  had  disappeared,  and  the  perforation  in  each  mem- 
brane had  closed.  In  the  fluid,  hosts  of  micrococci  of  a 
perfectly  oval  form  were  found,  oscillating  freely,  and 
rather  larger  than  pneumonic  micrococci.  Some  were 
solitary,  some  in  pairs,  some  in  chains. 

In  the  discussion  that  followed  Dr.  Leyden's  demon- 
stration. Dr.  Baginsky  observed  that,  in  children  who 
had  apparently  recovered  from  cerebral  symptoms  after 
the  rupture  of  one  membrana  tympani  as  the  result  of 
suppurative  otitis,  fatal  pneumonia  sometimes  appeared 


very  suddenly  in  a  few  days,  and  this  complication  was 
probably  due  to  micro-organisms.  In  Dr.  Leyden's  case 
there  were  symptoms  of  intracranial  disease  before  the 
patient  fell  out  of  the  railway-carriage  ;  but  then  rupture 
of  one  membrana  tympani  occurred,  discharge  escaped, 
and  thus  clear  evidence  of  otitis  was  proved  by  the  acci- 
dent. The  distinction  between  uncomplicated  otitis  and 
mild  meningitis  is  not  always  easy,  and  the  first  disease 
alone  might  have  existed  before  the  fall.  The  rupture  of 
the  membrane  admitted  air  into  a  suppurating  cavity  ; 
and  the  suspicion  that  the  subsequent  cerebro-spinal  dis- 
ease might  have  been  a  purely  secondary  affection  is 
very  strong.  Dr.  Leyden,  however,  believes  that  the 
micrococci  of  meningeal  pus,  as  seen  in  this  case,  are 
more  oval,  but  oscillate  less  actively  than  those  of  pus 
simply  jjutrefied  by  exposure  to  air  :  in  other  words,  he 
endeavors  to  prove  that  the  meningitis  was  primary,  and 
that  the  micrococci  existed  within  the  patient's  body 
before  the  injury. — British  Medical  Journal,  March  10, 
1883. 

Mercury  in  Intestinal  Obstruction.  —  From  an 
examination  of  a  large  number  of  cases,  Bettelheim  has 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  use  of  mercury  in  bulk 
(about  seven  ounces  as  a  dose)  is  by  no  means  a  worth- 
less remedy.  On  the  contrary  it  sometimes  saves  life  in 
cases  of  obstruction  of  the  intestine,  not  yielding  to  other 
means,  which  are  due  to  fecal  accumulation,  ascarides, 
twisting  or  intussusception.  No  injury,  and  especially 
no  perforation  of  the  intestine  is  caused  by  it.  He 
therefore  recommends  that  after  the  use  of  the  ordmary 
means,  such  as  moderate  doses  of  laxatives,  opiates, 
irrigation  of  the  intestine,  changes  in  the  position  of  the 
patient,  electricity,  and  massage,  mercury  in  bulk  should 
certainly  be  had  recourse  to  without  fear.—  The  Practi- 
tioner, March,  1883. 

Inversion  of  the  Sexual  Sense. — Under  this  title 
Charcot  and  Magnan  {Archives  de  Neurologic,  Novem- 
ber 3,  1882)  report  six  cases  of  imperative  conceptions 
respecting  sexual  matters,  which  they  consider  allied  to 
the  sexual  perversion  of  the  Germans.  The  first  case 
was  that  of  a  masturbator,  a  physician,  who  felt  drawn 
to  the  anal  region  of  females  and  clothed  children  for 
sexual  gratification  ;  the  naked  bodies  were  repugnant 
to  him.  He  was  disgusted  with  the  idea  of  paederasty 
and  sexual  intercourse  ;  there  was  strong  heredity  in  the 
case.  In  the  second  case  there  was  also  strong  heredity, 
and  the  patient  felt  sexually  attracted  by  the  nails  of 
women's  shoes,  concerning  which  he  constructed  elabor- 
ate romances  and  masturbated  while  gloating  over  these. 
The  third  case  also  had  hereditary  defect,  and  felt  sex- 
ually attracted  by  white  table-cloths,  several  of  which  he 
stole  and  was  punished  for  so  doing.  The  fourth  patient, 
also  a  victim  of  hereditary  defect,  was  unable  to  copulate 
with  a  woman  unless  her  hair  was  dressed  in  a  certain 
way,  and  she  had  a  night-cap  on.  The  other  cases  were 
victims  of  nymphomaniacal  impulses.  There  is,  it  will 
be  obvious,  very  little  in  common  between  these  cases 
and  sexual  perversion  as  described  by  Gock,  Servaes, 
Krijg,  Krafft-Ebing,  Ulrichs,  and  others.  Dr.  Hammond 
("Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System  ")  has  described  a 
case  where  shoes  were  the  attraction,  and  Van  Buren 
and  Keyes  ("Venereal  Diseases")  a  case  where  a  man 
was  impotent  except  with  women  dressed  in  a  peculiar 
style.  As  might  be  expected,  impulses  of  this  character 
are  very  frequent  among  hebephreniacs.  — Journal  of 
Nervous  and  Menial  Disease,  ]sin\xa.xY,  1883. 


Sir  Erasmus  Wilson,  although  now  in  his  seventy- 
fourth  year,  is  not  yet  past  work,  his  present  studies  be- 
ing F:gyptological.  He  is  the  President  of  the  Biblical 
Archaeological  Society,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Society  for 
the  Exploration  of  the  Buried  Cities  of  Egypt.  He  is 
also  one  of  the  Court  of  Assistants  and  late  Master  of 
the  Curriers'  Company. 


3/8 


THE  ^MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  journal  of  Medicine  a7id  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  April  7,  1883. 

PROPOSED  CHARTER  AMENDMENTS  AND 
THE  HEALTH  BOARD. 
It  is  well  known  to  many,  if  not  to  a  majority  of  our 
readers,  that  there  is  now  pending  before  our  State  Legis- 
lature a  bill  containing  some  radical  amendments  to  our 
city  charter,  and  which,  if  it  becomes  a  law,  will  have  the 
effect  to  reorganize  our  city  government.  Ever  since 
the  overwhelming  Democratic  victory  achieved  at  the 
last  election  demands  and  promises  have  alike  been  made 
for  such  "  reform  "  in  the  several  departments  as  will 
both  lighten  the  burden  of  the  taxpayers,  and  at  the 
same  time  secure  a  faithful  and  judicious  administration  of 
the  functions  of  various  departments  sufficient  to  meet 
the  public  wants  and  merit  the  public  confidence.  With 
this  motive  in  view  Mayor  Edson,  several  weeks  ago, 
sent  to  the  Legislature  a  bill  providing  for  such  amend- 
ments to  the  charter  as  would  in  his  view  meet  the  best 
interests  of  the  city.  It  certainly  had  the  merit  of  de- 
priving politicians  of  their  power  to  dictate  or  to  inter- 
fere with  the  Mayor's  appointments,  and  of  placing  the 
responsibility  of  the  city's  government  where  it  properly 
belongs,  in  its  chief  magistrate.  This  feature  not  suiting 
the  politicians,  a  substitute  has  been  prepared  in  which 
the  present  power  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen  to  confirm 
or  reject  the  Mayor's  appointments  is  retained,  and 
which  is  openly  declared  to  be  for  the  benefit  of  a  politi- 
cal party. 

Now  we  do  not  propose  to  discuss  in  the  columns  of 
The  Medical  Record  any  political  question  whatever  ; 
but  there  are  a  few  points  in  these  proposed  amendments 
to  which  we  desire  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers. 

A  prominent  feature  of  the  bill  is  the  provision  for  one 
headed  commissioners  in  the  city  departments,  with  the 
exception  of  those  of  Charities  and  Corrections,  of  Police, 
and  of  Taxes  and  Assessment.  This  will  remove  our 
Health  Department  from  its  present  efficient  manage- 
ment, and  place  it  directly  under  the  control  of  political 
influence,  to  which  we  most  seriously  object.  \\'hatever 
may  be  the  result  as  it  regards  other  branches  of  the 
city  government,  it  nmst  be  acknowledged  that  the  func- 
tions of  the  Health  Department  are  too  manifold  and 
important  to  be  intrusted  to  one  man,  and  that  man  ap- 
pointed for  political  purposes.  The  Board  of  Health  is 
not  only  executive  in  its  functions,  but  legislative  and 
judiciary  ;  that  is  to  say  it  has  the  power  of  making  or- 
dinances, sitting  in  judgment  upon  nuisances  and  en- 
forcing the  sanitary  laws.  Questions  often  arise  involv- 
ing large  property  as  well   as  sanitary  interests,  which 


need  careful  consideration  and  full  discussion  before  be- 
ing finally  decided.  Emergencies  are  not  infrequent 
where  cool  judgment  is  required,  and  heavy  responsi- 
bilities assumed,  and  where  interchange  of  opinion  is 
important  to  intelligent  action.  These  matters  are  all 
of  too  grave  a  nature  to  be  exposed  to  the  corrupting 
influences  of  jiolitical  manipulations. 

We  verv  well  remember  when,  some  twenty  years  ago, 
the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  instituted  a  move- 
ment looking  toward  the  rescuing  of  our  public  health 
matters  from  the  hands  of  the  crafty  politician  who  then 
controlled  them.  We  have  not  forgotten  the  health 
warden  who  defined  hygiene  as  an  offensive  gas  which 
rises  from  stagnant  water.  We  remember  how  eminent 
physicians  and  sanitarians  labored  in  this  cause  of  sani- 
tary reform  until  the  legislation  of  1866  was  secured, 
which  established  the  present  system  of  health  govern- 
ment, the  efliciency  of  which  was  in  a  few  months  demon- 
strated by  the  masterly  manner  in  which  the  outbreak  of 
cholera  during  that  sumnier  was  controlled,  saving  to 
the  city  hundreds  of  lives  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
dollars.  The  same  system  is  now  in  operation  with  such 
amendments  as  have  from  time  to  time  been  suggested  by 
experience  and  advance  in  sanitary  knowledge. 

The  Board  of  Health  has  to  deal  with  an  almost  un- 
limited variety  of  nuisances.  It  is  charged  with  the  reg- 
ulation of  offensive  trades,  which  involve  large  amounts 
of  capital  and  industry.  In  settling  the  question  of 
manure  disposal  and  cattle  driving,  it  was  almost  con- 
stantly at  war  with  moneyed  interests  and  political  in- 
fluence, while  it  is  often  obliged  to  call  upon  the  courts 
to  sustain  its  actions.  It  is  charged  with  the  care  and 
treatment  of  contagious  diseases,  requiring  ambulance 
and  hospital  service,  disinfection,  and  gratuitous  vacci- 
nation. It  has  undertaken  to  see  that  our  citizens  are 
supplied  with  pure  milk  by  the  arrest  and  punishment  of 
persons  offering  for  sale  an  impure  article  ;  it  is  also 
charged  with  the  duty  of  supervising  the  plans  for  all 
tenement  and  apartment  houses,  the  registration  of 
plumbers,  the  establishing  of  rules  for,  and  the  inspec- 
tion -of  all  new  plumbing  work,  a  duty  second  to  none 
other  in  importance. 

The  President  of  our  Board  of  Health  is  a  gentleman 
well  known  as  a  man  of  science  and  ability,  who  is  just 
completing  his  second  term  of  an  office  which  he  has 
filled  to  the  eminent  satisfaction  of  the  public.  His  col- 
leagues are  the  President  of  the  Police  Department  and 
two  physicians  of  eminence,  one  of  whom  is  Health 
Officer  of  the  Port.  For  efficiency  and  intelligence  our 
Board  has  received  repeated  acknowledgments  from 
sanitarians  at  home  and  abroad  ;  and  as  specimens  of 
its  good  work  we  can  jioiiit  with  pride  to  its  control  of 
small  \)0X,  and  to  its  more  recent  success  in  arresting  a 
threatened  epidemic  of  typiius  fever  in  the  spring  of 
1881,  and  again  in  the  following  year.  Its  coimsels  are 
often  sought  by  health  authorities  of  other  cities,  who 
have  copied  the  general  features  of  its  organization  and 
work  with  success. 

The  duty  of  caring  for  the  iniblic  health  is  too  im- 
portant and  responsible  to  be  influenced  by  any  political 
considerations.  We  cannot  afl'ord  to  take  any  backward 
steps.  Such  will  certainly  be  the  case  if  the  proposed 
charter  jiasses  as  it  stands. 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


379 


GOVERNOR  .BUTLER  AND  THE  CHARGES  OF  MISMAN- 
AGEMENT OF  THE  TEWKSBURY  ASYLUM. 

On  Tuesday  last  the  Committee  on  Charitable  Institutions 
began  its  investigations  into  the  charges  of  mismanage- 
ment of  the  Tewksbury  Almshouse,  made  by  Governor 
Butler  in  his  inaugural  message.  The  Governor  has  con- 
ducted the  investigation  personally  in  his  well-known 
style.  The  investigation  is  interesting  to  the  public,  not 
only  from  the  fact  that  the  whole  subject  of  the  care  of 
the  sick  and  insane  poor  and  of  foundlings  is  brought 
forward,  but  also  grave  charges  are  made  against  the 
management  in  relation  to  the  disposal  of  the  pauper 
dead.  This  latter  point  is  the  one  on  which  Governor 
Butler  lays  the  greatest  stress,  and  on  which  the  wit- 
nesses e.xamined  have  been  most  closely  questioned. 

The  principal  witness  on  this  subject  was  a  physician, 
a  graduate  of  the  Harvard  Medical  School  in  1873,  who 
swore  that  he  dissected  at  least  fifty  or  sixty  babies  a 
year,  besides  adults.  At  that  time  there  were  two  hun- 
dred or  three  hundred  students  in  the  scliool.  It  may 
be  that  the  witness  was  a  more  zealous  anatomist  than 
others  in  the  school,  and  that  he  was  able  to  obtain  more 
babies  for  dissection  than  others,  though  he  states  that 
several  of  his  classmates  obtained  an  equal  number. 
Now,  it  has  been  shown  that  the  average  number  of 
deaths  of  infants  under  one  year  of  age  in  this  almshouse 
during  the  years  1870-73  was  forty-seven.  Yet  he  says 
that  he  was  "  told  "  that  the  babies  all  came  from  Tewks- 
bury. 

The  examination  of  other  witnesses  brought  out  the 
fact  that  bodies  were  removed  from  Tewksbury  at  night 
in  a  covered  wagon,  a  very  proper  method  of  proceed- 
ing, one  would  think,  and  up  to  the  present  time  it  has 
not  been  shown  that  any  of  these  bodies  were  removed 
and  sent  to  the  medical  schools  contrary  to  the  provi- 
sions of  the  Anatomy  Act. 

Other  charges  are  made  against  the  managers  of  the 
institution,  such  as  neglect  of  sick  and  insane  inmates, 
misappropriation  of  supplies,  etc.  Whatever  the  exam- 
ination may  show  later,  up  to  this  time  it  has  only  jsroved 
the  desire  of  the  Governor  to  make  political  capital  at 
the  expense  of  dragging  the  secrets  of  the  dissecting- 
room  before  the  public,  which  is  to  the  last  degree  inde- 
cent and  unnecessary. 


KOCH'S  REPLY  TO  HIS  CRITICS. 

In  a  recent  communication  to  the  Deutsche  Medicine 
Wochenschrift,  Dr.  Robert  Koch  has  published  an  elabo- 
rate review  of  the  various  criticisms  made  against  his  ex- 
periments and  conclusions  regarding  the  tubercle  bacillus. 

He  premises  by  saying  that  investigators  have  some- 
what lost  sight  of  the  chief  point  which  he  made,  viz.  : 
that  tuberculosis  must  be  a  parasitic  infection  because  he 
caused  it  by  inoculating  the  isolated  parasites.  He  re- 
fers to  the  fact  that  in  nearly  all  instances  the  bacilli 
have  been  found  in  phthisical  patients  and  in  no  others. 
The  few  failures  he  attributes  to  lack  of  diligence  in  ex- 
amination, the  bacilli  being  sometimes  few  in  number, 
or  to  want  of  skill  in  microscopic  technique. 

He  then  takes  up  the  various  criticisms  and  answers 
them  in  detail.  We  observe  that  it  is  only  among 
Americans  and  Germans  that  he  finds  persons  who  have 
ventured  to  oppose  his  views. 


Dr.  Ephraim  Cutter's  opinion  that  Koch's  discovery 
is  not  new,  and  that  his  bacilli  are  only  the  "babies"  of 
Salisbury's  mycoderma  aceii  is  stated  without  comment. 

Dr.  RoUin  R.  Gregg  "  appears  to  have  considered," 
says  Koch,  "that  microscopical  investigations  would  be 
superfluous  for  the  establishment  of  his  views." 

Schmidt  is  commended  for  his  honest  desire  to  find  the 
bacillus,  but  is  advised  that  it  would  have  been  better  if 
he  had  had  the  patience  to  wait  till  he  had  obtained 
good  colors  and  learnt  how  to  use  them,  before  an- 
nouncing fat-crystals  as  bacilli. 

Dr.  Forniad,  of  Philadelphia,  is  complimented  as  a 
more  skilful  microscopist.  Still  he  has  not,  Koch 
thinks,  yet  learned  to  distinguish  the  bacilli  of  tubercu- 
losis. He  is  further  accused  of  being  a  prejudiced  ob- 
server, having  certain  preconceived  views  regarding  the 
lymphatic  system  of  scrofulous  animals.  Finally,  Koch 
states  that  Dr.  Formad  cannot  give  authoritative  evidence 
upon  the  subject  of  tuberculosis  until  he  has  learnt  to 
find  the  bacilli  with  certainty,  and  until  he  has  made 
himself  familiar  with  the  literature  of  tuberculous  inocula- 
tions, especially  of  those  of  Cohnheim  and  Salonionsen, 
Hansen,  Schuchardt,  Baumgarten,  and  Damsch,  and  un- 
til he  has  become  sufficiently  expert  in  experimental 
technique  not  to  let  his  animals  inoculated  with  wood, 
glass,  and  metal,  die  of  tuberculosis. 

Turning  then  to  his  German  critics,  Koch  says:  "If 
one  thinks  that  German  medicine  cannot  bring  forth  such 
blossoms  of  tubercle-bacilli  literature  as  America,  he  is 
mistaken." 

Beneke,  who  discovered,  as  he  thought,  bacilli  in  the 
ethereal  extracts  of  the  blood  of  healthy  men,  really 
found,  says  Koch,  fat-crystals,  like  Schmidt's. 

Cramer  announced  that  by  using  Ehrlich's  coloring 
method  he  had  found  bacilli  in  the  stools  of  twenty 
healthy  persons.  Koch  cites  contrary  results  obtained 
by  Gaffky  and  states  that  Cramer's  bacilli  were  not 
identified  with  those  of  tuberculosis. 

Balogh  found  in  the  Berlin  mud,  after  a  rain,  bacilli 
like  those  of  tuberculosis.  Koch,  from  examinations  of 
his  own,  contradicts  Balogh,  and  denies  any  value  to  the 
inoculation  experiments  made  by  that  investigator. 

Schottelius  produced  anatomical  tuberculosis  in  dogs 
by  causing  them  to  inhale  masses  of  finely  pulverized 
non-tuberculous  matter.  Koch  states  that  the  anatomi- 
cal appearance  is  not  the  criterion  of  what  is  tubercu- 
lous matter,  and  that  Schottelius'  experiments  are  com- 
pletely contradicted  by  those  of  Bertheau  and  Wigart. 
Koch  also  argues  against  the  view  of  Schottelius  that 
bovine  and  human  tuberculosis  are  not  identical. 

Dettweiler  has  tried  to  show  that  the  bacilli  of  tuber- 
culosis are  accompaniments,  not  causes  of  phthisis,  be- 
cause their  inoculation  is  always  followed  by  acute  mil- 
iary tuberculosis,  not  by  the  pulmonary  phthisis  seen  in 
man.  Koch  thinks  he  would  change  this  view  if  he  had 
a  better  knowledge  of  the  pathology  of  tuberculosis. 

Koch  finally  reviews  Spina's  recently  published  criti- 
cism, which  has  excited  much  attention,  because  this  critic 
alone  had  repeated  Koch's  cultivations  and  inoculations. 
Koch  says  that  "  Spina's  microscopic  technique  is  al- 
most entirely  difterent  from  that  employed  to-day  in  the 
study  of  bacteria."  He  speaks  of  Spina's  "  mistreat- 
ment of  the  bacilli  with  coloring  methods,"  compares  his 


;8o 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


work  with  that  of  Schmidt,  and  believes  that  all  the  new 
conclusions  of  Spina  as  regards  staining  are  valueless. 
Spina's  cultivation  and  inoculation  experiments  are  also 
characterized  as  imperfect  and  ill-conducted,  and  as  be- 
ing but  "  characatures  ''  of  Koch. 

Koch's  reply  shows  how  exacting  and  careful  all  ex- 
perimenters must  be  in  order  to  test  fairly  the  problem 
he  has  claimed  to  solve.  It  shows  also  Koch's  great 
confidence  in  the  fact  that  he  alone  so  far  has  carefully, 
accurately,  and  impartially  studied  and  settled  the  ques- 
tion. 


MORTALITY   IN  THE   UNITED    STATES. 

The  statistics  published  in  the  Compendium  of  the 
Tenth  Census  show  a  total  mortality,  during  the  census 
year,  of  756,893  deaths.  This  gives  the  low  ratio  of 
15.1  per  thousand.  Allowing  for  deficient  returns,  how- 
ever, the  actual  mortality  rate  is  estimated  to  be  about 
eighteen  per  thousand.  This  is  a  better  showing  than  can 
be  given  by  any  other  civilized  country,  so  far  as  is  known. 
Thus  the  death-rate  for  the  whole  of  England,  in  iSSo, 
was  20.5  per  thousand  ;  for  Scotland,  in  1878,  it  was  21.3 
per  thousand.  In  other  European  countries  the  death- 
rate  is  about  as  follows  : 

Denmark 20.2  per  1,000 

France 24.2  per  1,000 

Pru.ssia 27.1  per  1,000 

Austria 32.2  per  1,000 

Italy 30.2  per  1,000 

The  death-rate  is  found  to  be  considerably  higher 
among  the  colored  race  than  among  the  whites.  Thus 
in  the  Southern  States  it  is  over  17.28  for  the  former,  and 
about  14.04  for  the  latter.  This  excess  of  mortality  is 
attributed  to  the  great  number  of  deaths  among  the  in- 
fants of  the  colored  population.  As  we  showed  some 
time  ago,  however,  the  negro  race  is  so  prolific  that  its 
actual  increase  in  numbers  has  been  greater,  proportion- 
ately, than  that  of  the  whites,  and  this  despite  the  fact 
that  their  numbers  receive  no  accessions  from  outside. 

While  the  males  in  the  United  States  number  nearly 
nine  hundred  thousand  (872,857)  more  than  the  females, 
the  death-rate  is  15.35  P^r  thousand  for  the  former,  and 
14.81  for  the  latter.  This  corresponds  with  the  law  that 
more  male  infants  are  born  and  more  die  than  females. 

The  relation  of  age  to  mortality  is  shown  in  the  fol- 
lowing table  : 

Male.  Female. 

Total  number  of  deaths 390,644      363,874 

Ratio  of  deaths  under  i  year  to  total  deaths. . . .  24.803  21.S3S 
Ratio  of  deaths  under  5  years  to  total  deaths. . .   41.951         38.185 

Male  and 
female. 

Ratio  of  deaths  between  5  and  15  years  to  total  deaths 8.757 

Ratio  of  deaths  between  15  and  60  years  to  total  deaths. . . .  29.966 
Ratio  of  deaths  over  60  years 17.24 

These  figures,  if  they  represent  the  truth,  show  a  very 
marked  excess  of  infant  mortality,  and  one  which  has  not, 
we  believe,  so  far  been  alluded  to  in  the  numerous  com- 
ments upon  the  census.  One-fourth  of  all  the  male  deaths 
occur  among  children  under  one  year  of  age.  This  is  a 
higher  rate  than  exists  even  in  the  city  of  London,  where, 
in  1871,  it  was  only  20.8  per  cent,  for  both  sexes.  In 
1862  Dr.  Lethcby  found  that  this  same  death-rate  (20  per 


cent.)  existed,  and  commented  upon  it  as  being  very  high. 
The  death-rate  among  children  under  five  years  of  age  is 
also  about  the  same  as  that  for  London  twenty  years  ago, 
and  is  certainly  a  high  one.  It  must  be  admitted,  there- 
fore, that  our  infant  mortality-rate  is  proportionately  very 
high  indeed. 

The  causes  of  death  could  be  obtained  in  only  733,840 
cases.     They  are  classified  as  follows  : 

Per  cent.J 

Measles 8,772  .... 

Scarlet  fever 16,416  .... 

Diphtheria 38.398  5-23 

Whooping-cough 12,202  .... 

Enteric  fever 22,902  3- 121 

Diarrhceal  diseases 65,565  .... 

Consumption 9ii55i  12.475 

Diseases  of  nervous  system 83,670  .... 

Diseases  of  respiratory  system 107,904  .... 

Diseases  of  digestive  system 34,094  .... 

Malarial  diseases 20.261  2.761 

Accidents  and  injuries 35-932  •  •  •  • 

Diphtheria,  enteric  fever,  and  malarial  fever  are  all 
found  to  be  more  prevalent  in  small  towns  and  rural 
districts  than  in  large  cities.  P'or  diphtheria  and  typhoid 
the  difference  in  favor  of  the  cities  is  between  five  and 
ten  per  thousand  on  all  deaths  reported.  Consumption 
also  is  less  prevalent  in  the  large  cities  of  the  North  At- 
lantic and  lake  regions  than  in  the  rural  districts.  We 
note  in  this  connection,  that  Colorado,  with  a  population 
of  194,327,  has  a  mortality  from  phthisis  of  420,  and  from 
other  respiratory  diseases  of  1,012,  the  total  number  of 
deaths  from  all  causes  being  4,094. 

In  Florida,  on  the  other  hand,  with  a  population  of 
269,493,  the  deaths  from  phthisis  were  263,  and  from 
other  respiratory  diseases  346,  the  total  deaths  from  all 
causes  being  3,150.  This  apparently  gives  a  much  more 
favorable  showing  for  Florida  as  a  health  resort. 


Pensacola's  Board  of  Health. — It  appears  from 
the  following  presentment  of  the  grand  jury  that  the 
Board  of  Health  of  Pensacola,  Fla.,  is  held  responsible 
for  the  yellow  fever  epidemic  which  occurred  there  in 
September  and  October  last :  "  We  find  the  Board  of 
Health  of  this  county  have  been  grossly  negligent  of 
their  duties,  in  that  they  did  not  take  proper  sanitary 
precautions  previous  to  the  introduction  of  yellow  fever 
into  Pensacola  in  1882,  and  in  the  fact  of  their  having 
employed  an  inexperienced  and  inefticient  physician  at 
the  quarantine  station,  and  in  that  after  the  yellow  fever 
had  made  its  appearance  here  they  failed  to  take  the 
proper  measures  for  stamping  it  out,  and  that  they  sup- 
pressed the  information,  misleading,  not  only  the  people 
of  our  city  and  county,  but  of  neighboring  cities  and 
States,  causing  distrust  for  the  future  ;  and  from  these 
causes  we  consider  them  responsible  for  the  loss  of  many 
valuable  lives,  and  of  incalculable  injury  to  the  business 
interests  of  the  city.  We,  therefore,  recommend  to  the 
Governor  that  he  shall  appoint  a  new  Board  of  Health, 
and  we  would  suggest  such  a  revision  of  the 
quarantine  laws  as  that  it  may  be  made  absolutely  effi- 
cient, either  by  land  or  water."  The  members  of  the 
Board  have  since  resigned. 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


381 


leans  of  tTtc  'SSJccTi. 


The  New  York  Neurological  Society  held  its  an- 
nual meeting  April  3d.  The  following  officers  were 
elected:  Dr.  VVni.  J.  Morton,  PresideJit ;  Ur.  L.  Weber, 
First  Vice-President ;  Dr.  Fariington,  Second  Vice-Presi- 
dent;  Dr.  M.  J.  Roberts,  Secretary ;  Dr.  M.  Piitnam- 
Jacobi,  Corresponding  Secretary ;  Dr.  E.  C.  Harwood, 
Treasurer. 

Gift  for  a  Vermont  Hospital. — Mr.  Chauncey  War- 
ner has  given  some  property  for  the  establishment  of  a 
free  hospital  in  St.  Albans,  Vt.  An  organization  for  the 
building  and  managing  of  the  institution  has  been  ef- 
fected. 

A  Grave  Robbery  at  Camili.us,  N.  Y. — A  body  was 
recently  stolen  from  the  cemetery  at  Camillus,  N.  Y.,  and 
taken  to  Syracuse,  where  it  was  left  in  the  dissecting-room 
of  the  Syracuse  Medical  College.  The  officers  found  it 
in  this  place.  It  had  not  been  [lurchased  by  the  College, 
as  the  vender  was  unknown. 

NEwppRT  AS  A  Resort  for  Consumptives. — A  con- 
troversy is  going  on  in  the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal  between  Dr.  J.  H.  Tyndale  and  Dr.  H.  R.  Storer, 
regarding  the  climate  of  Newport.  The  former  gentle- 
man denies  the  claims  of  Dr.  Storer  that  Newport  is 
a  favorable  climate  for  consumptives. 

Births  and  Deaths  in  New  Jersey. — According  to 
the  statistical  report  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  there 
were  25,942  deaths  in  New  Jersey  in  1882,  an  increase 
of  5,000  over  the  previous  year.  There  were  8,837  mar- 
riages and  23,108  births. 

Syphilis  in  the  Monkey. — M.  Martineau  reports 
progress  as  regards  the  syphilitic  lesions  in  the  monkey 
inoculated  by  him.  On  the  fifteenth  day  mucous  patches 
appeared,  and  the  monkey  showed  signs  of  constitutional 
disturbance.  The  question  whether  lower  animals  can 
be  affected  with  syphilis,  which  seems  likely  to  be 
settled  by  M.  Martineau,  is  not  one  of  scientific  interest 
alone.  The  pathology  and  treatment  of  the  disease  can 
be  greatly  helped  by  a  study  of  it  upon  such  animals. 

The  Medical  Department  of  the  State  Univer- 
sity OF  lowA  will  insist  in  future  that  all  applicants  for 
admission  must  pass  a  preliminary  examination  in  the 
English  branches. 

Science. — This  is  the  title  of  a  new  journal  published 
weekly  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  by  Moses  King,  and  edited 
by  S.  H.  Scudder.  It  is  intended  to  occupy  such  a  posi- 
tion as  is  held  by  Nature  in  England.  The  first  num- 
bers have  been  excellent,  and  the  journal  promises  to  be 
a  help  and  credit  to  American  science. 

We  venture  to  criticise,  however,  the  plan  cf  intro- 
ducing pictures  and  biographies  of  living  American 
scientists.  This  is  a  catch-penny  practice  not  counte- 
nanced or  desired  by  earnest  scientific  workers. 

Hospital  .\buses. — "The  Hospital  Abuses  of  Lon- 
don" is  the  subject  of  a  very  elaborate  and  caustic  paper 
by  Mr.  Henry  C.  Burdett,  in  the  current  number  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century. 

Mr.  Burdett  complains  of  the  very  large  number  of 
small,  semi-private,  special  hospitals.     These  are  gene- 


rally run  in  the  interests  of  a  single  doctor,  who  superin- 
tends it  and  whom  it  advertises.  Benevolent  people  are 
imposed  upon  ;  the  jjrofession  and  the  larger  and  legiti- 
mate hospitals  are  injured. 

The  same  abuses  are  appearing  in  the  large  cities  of 
this  country.  It  behooves  the  profession  and  the  public 
to  be  on  the  watch  against  these  semi-private,  special 
hospitals. 

The  Treatment  OF  Heart-Complications  in  Rheu- 
matism.— Dr.  Sansom's  lectures  on  heart  diseases  before 
the  -Medical  Society  of  London  have  aroused  renewed 
discussion  as  to  the  therapeusis  of  cardiac  complications 
in  acute  rheumatism.  Dr.  Maclagan  has  again  brought 
forward  his  views  as  to  the  value  of  the  salicyl  com- 
pounds, and  especially  salicin.  He  urges  that  small 
doses  are  ineffectual,  but  that  we  should  employ  large 
doses  and  at  frequent  intervals,  say  twenty  to  forty  grains 
every  hour  for  si.K  hours,  or  until  relief  from  pain  is  ex- 
perienced. Dr.  Maclagan  thinks  we  may,  by  the  early 
and  free  use  of  salicin,  prevent  valvular  inflammation. 
Dr.  Sanson),  while  endorsing  much  that  Dr.  Maclagan 
says,  is  not  so  sanguine  as  to  the  preventive  action  of 
salicin. 

Sanitary  Inspection  of  Schools  in  Ohio. — An  im- 
portant bill  for  the  sanitary  inspection  of  all  schools  in 
Ohio  has  recently  passed  the  Legislature  of  that  State. 
The  following  are  some  of  its  main  provisions  : 

The  board  of  health  may  take  measures  and  supply 
agents,  and  afford  inducements  and  facilities  for  gratui- 
tous vaccination  and  disinfection,  may  afford  medical  re- 
lief to  and  among  the  poor  of  the  corporation,  as  in  its 
opinion  the  protection  of  the  public  health  may  require ; 
and  during  the  prevalence  of  any  epidemic,  may  provide 
temporary  hospitals  for  such  purposes;  and  the  said 
board  is  hereby  required  to  inspect  semi-annually,  and 
oftener,  if  in  the  judgment  of  the  board  it  shall  be  deemed 
necessary,  the  sanitary  condition  of  all  schools  and 
school  buildings  within  the  limits  of  the  corporation. 

A  New  Clinical  Journal,  the  Zeitschriftfiir  Klinische 
Medicine,  is  to  be  edited  by  lour  prominent  German 
professors,  representing  the  Berlin  and  Vienna  Schools. 
These  are  Frerichs  and  Leyden,  Bamberger  and  Noth- 
nagel.  The  journal  is  to  be  devoted  to  the  cultivation 
of  internal  medicine. 

The  Alleged  Potency  of  Iodoform  in  Laryngeal 
Ulcers  is  being  questioned  by  some  eminent  Vienna 
specialists.  Professor  Schiotter,  who  claims  to  have  seen 
"  many  thousands  of  cases  of  tuberculous  ulceration  of 
the  larynx,"  states  that  he  never  saw  iodoform  do  any 
good.  The  Vienna  Medical  Society  has  appointed  a 
committee  to  report  upon  the  subject. 

The  Chateauvillard  Prize  of  the  Paris  Faculty  of 
Medicine  has  been  divided  between  Dr.  Giraud  Teulon 
for  a  work  entitled  "  Vision  and  its  Anomalies,"  and  Dr. 
Cadial,  for  a  "Treatise  on  General  Anatomy." 

Prolonging  the  Course  of  Medical  Study  in  Ba- 
varia.'— The  Munich  Medical  Society  has  presented  a 
petition  to  the  Bavarian  Government  asking  that  the 
course  of  medical  studies  be  prolonged  from  four  years  to 
five.  The  petition  is  widely  signed  and  appears  to  be 
favorably  received. 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


The  Alkaline  Tannates,  e.g.,  the  tannate  of  sodium, 
is  said  by  Prof.  Pribram  to  be  a  very  efficient  diuretic, 
and  useful  in  dropsies  from  nepliritis. 

Pop-corn  as  a  Remedy  for  the  Vomiting  of  Preg- 
nancy is  recommended  by  Dr.  T.  C.  Wallace,  of  Cam- 
bridge, N.  Y.  The  writer  states  {Philadelphia  Medical 
and  Surgical  Reporter)  that  for  the  past  four  years  he 
had  always  found  it  beneficial,  and  generally  a  sufficient 
remedy. 

The  Story  of  a  Stolen  Diploma. — A  student  in 
the  Medical  School  of  Maine  a  year  ago  was  jilucked  at 
his  final  examination.  His  diploma,  however,  had  been 
made  out  and  he  managed  to  get  possession  of  it.  The 
party  then  came  to  New  York  and  put  out  his  sign.  It 
was  discovered  that  things  were  not  as  they  should  be, 
and  a  requisition  for  the  young  doctor  was  served  on  the 
Governor  of  New  York.  It  was  not  successful,  however, 
and  he  continued  to  practise.  A  short  time  ago  he  re- 
turned to  Bowdoin,  thinking  that  matters  were  settled. 
He  was  arrested  on  the  charge  of  larceny  and  placed 
under  $100  bonds  (which  raises  the  query  whether  this  is 
the  legal  market  value  of  a  diploma).  He  declined  to 
contend  and  was  ordered  to  appear  later  and  receive 
sentence. 

Dr.  William  Salisbury  Headley  died  at  his  resi- 
dence, in  this  city,  on  March  31st.  Dr.  Headley  was  born 
at  Walton,  N.  Y.  He  was  educated  at  Union  College, 
and  was  a  graduate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons of  this  city.  He  practised  medicine  in  Syracuse 
for  a  time,  but  impaired  health  compelled  him  to  give  up 
his  profession.  For  the  past  thirteen  years  he  had  been 
Assistant  Appraiser  in  the  Department  of  Drugs  in  the 
Public  Stores  in  this  city. 

Death  of  Dr.  M.  A.  Wilcox. — Tlie  death  of  Dr.  M. 
A.  Wilco.x,  of  Halifax  County,  N.  C,  one  of  the  oldest 
physicians  in  the  State,  is  announced. 

Scarlet  Fever  and  Cerebro-Spinal  Meningitis  in 
Horses. — A  writer  in  The  New  York  Times  comments 
on  the  claim  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Stickler  to  have  discovered  a 
preventive  of  scarlet  fever  in  the  equine  virus.     He  adds  : 

"  I  have  long  known  that  scarlet  fever  exists  among 
horses,  and  that  it  has  been  recognized,  especially  by 
French  veterinary  surgeons,  but  could  obtain  no  infor- 
mation about  it  in  New  York,  although  I  was  well  satis- 
fied that  it  lurked  among  one  of  the  forms  of  so-called 
'  pink-eye,'  and  I  have  several  years  ago  called  atten- 
tion to  this  fact.  It  is  well  known,  also,  that  the  great 
epidemic  of  cerebro-spinal  meningitis  among  horses,  in 
187 1,  was  followed  by  the  greatest  outbreak  of  that  dis- 
ease among  our  citizens  in  1872.  There  is  some  well- 
established  connection  between  tlie  two.  I  have  long 
thought  that  scarlet  fever  and  cerebro-spinal  meningitis 
were  carried  by  grooms  and  hostlers  to  their  own  homes, 
and  perhaps  to  those  of  their  masters  and  [latrons,  but 
could  not  positively  prove  the  facts,  because  so  much 
concealment  and  prevarication  is  always  covered 
around  such  matters,  arising  from  ignorance  and  sur- 
prise at  such  notions,  more  perhaps  than  from  deceit." 

Swimming  Schools  and  Public  Baths  are  to  bo  es- 
tablished in  Paris.  A  nominal  charge  for  their  use  will 
be  made. 


Conviction  for  the  Sale  of  Adulterated  Sul- 
phur.— A  druggist  in  this  city  was  lately  convicted  and 

fined  $10,  at  the  suit  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  for 
selling  as  precipitated  sulphur  a  mixture  of  sulphur  with 
thirty  per  cent,  of  plaster-of-Paris. 

The  Astley  Cooper  Prize. — The  next  triennial  prize, 
founded  by  the  late  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  will  be  awarded 
for  the  best  essay  or  treatise  "  On  Diseases  and  Injuries 
of  the  Nerves  and  their  Surgical  Treatment ;  together 
with  the  Operations  Performed  upon  Nerve-Trunks  in 
the  Treatment  of  Various  Diseases,  and  Descriptions  of 
the  Changes  which  Ensue  in  the  Structures  as  well  as  in 
the  Nerves  Themselves  from  the  Operations."  The 
money  value  of  the  prize  is  ;^3oo.  It  is  open  to  the 
whole  world.  Essays  must  be  sent  to  Guy's  Hospital  be- 
fore January  I,  1S86. 

The  Cultivation  of  Tubercular  Bacilli. — It  is 
somewhat  noteworthy  that  although  a  year  has  passed 
since  Koch  announced  his  discovery  of  the  bacilli  of  tu- 
berculosis no  one  has  yet  repeated  his  experiments.  The 
explanation  is,  no  doubt,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  experi- 
ments are  difficult  and  require  a  large  outlay  of  time  and 
money,  besides  much  technical  skill.  We  learn  now, 
however,  that  Professor  Feltz,  of  Nancy,  has  been  at- 
tempting to  cultivate  the  bacilli,  following  strictly  Koch's 
descriptions.  He  announced  recently  that  all  these  at- 
tempts had  i)roved  utter  failures,  although  he  exactly 
followed  the  directions  given  by  Dr.  Koch  for  this  pur- 
pose in  his  original  paper.  "In  presence  of  my  failures," 
he  says,  "  I  could  not  be  sufficiently  thankful  if  I  were  fur- 
nished with  the  necessary  information  to  enable  me  to 
avoid  this  kind  of  misadventure  :  for  I  would  not  cast  a 
doubt,  from  the  facts  only  which  I  have  just  mentioned, 
upon  those  which  Dr.  Koch  has  so  positively  affirmed." 

Small-Pox  in  Nashville  has  become  very  prevalent. 
About  forty-eight  cases  were  reported  in  two  weeks. 

Dr.  R.  S.  Huidekoper  has  been  elected  Professor  of 
Veterinary  Anatomy  and  Pathology  in  the  proposed 
Veterinary  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

The  New  Yi)rk  Infant  Asylum — A  Correction. — 
In  The  Record  of  last  week  Drs.  Gragme  M.  Ham- 
mond, William  M.  Polk,  Cyrus  Edson,  Lewis  H.  Sayre, 
and  T.  E.  Satterthwaite  are  reported  as  members  of  the 
Medical  Board  of  this  asylum.  We  are  informed  by 
these  gentlemen  that  this  is  an  error,  as  they  hold  no 
medical  positions  in  this  institution. 

Experimental  Investigations  into  the  Nature  of 
Contagious  Diseases  in  Animals. — We  are  glad  to 
announce  that  the  Government  has  at  last  undertaken  to 
make  some  experimental  investigations  into  the  nature 
of  infectious  diseases  in  animals  and  the  value  of  pro- 
tective vaccinations.  The  Department  of  Agriculture 
has  leased  a  piece  of  ground  in  the  suburbs  of  Washing- 
ton to  be  used  as  an  experimental  farm  and  hospital. 
The  grounds  are  being  put  in  order  and  buildings  erected 
thereon.  Dr.  D.  E.  Salmon,  who  has  for  several  years 
been  employed  by  the  Department  in  the  investigation 
of  diseases  of  cattle,  swine,  and  poultry,  will  arrive  in 
Washington  about  May  ist  to  take  charge  of  tlie  work. 
Dr.  Salmon  will  brinj;  with  him  a  number  of  cattle  and 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


3^3 


sheep,  and  the  experiments  will  begin  soon  after  his  ar- 
rival. The  Pasteur  system  of  inoculation  will  be  adopted. 
The  investigations  now  to  be  made  will  be  on  a  much 
larger  scale  than  any  heretofore  attempted  by  the  de- 
partment, and  will  be  conducted  with  the  view  of  ascer- 
taining the  origin,  causes,  and  nature  of  the  Texas  cattle 
fever,  pleuro-pneumonia,  and  hog  and  chicken  cholera, 
together  with  means  of  preventing  and  curing  these  dis- 
eases. 

Quarantine  at  New  Orleans. — Governor  McEnery 
has  issued  a  proclamation  establishing  a  quarantine  of  not 
less  than  ten  days  against  vessels,  crews,  passengers,  and 
cargoes  from  the  Mexican  ports  of  Matamoros,  Tampico, 
Tuxpan,  Vera  Cruz,  and  Minatitlan  ;  Porto  Rico  and 
Jamaica,  and  the  Brazilian  ports  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Bahia, 
and  Pernambuco ;  other  West  India  Islands  and  ports 
along  the  isthmus  and  the  coast  of  South  America  to 
Brazil  ;  the  Islands  of  Barbadoes,  St. Thomas,  Martinique, 
Guadaloupe,  and  Trinidad,  and  the  ports  of  Colon,  Car- 
tagena, Savanilla,  Baraiiquilla,  Laguayra,  Georgetown, 
and  Cayenne.  The  quarantine  will  go  into  effect  May  i. 
It  is  unusually  severe,  and  practically  prevents  intercourse 
with  the  specified  points. 

Dr.  Nathaniel  Low  died  at  Dover,  N.  H.,  April  3d, 
aged  ninety.  He  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  in  1S69, 
and  held  numerous  offices  of  trust  in  New  Hampshire 
and  Maine. 

Dr.  Joseph  H.  Bailey,  United  States  Army,  died  at 
his  residence,  at  Kent  Cliff,  N.  Y.,  April  ist,  in  his 
eightieth  year.  Dr.  Bailey  entered  the  United  States 
Army  in  1834,  as  Assistant  Surgeon.  He  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  Captain  in  1839.  In  1862  he  was  retired 
from  the  service  through  a  disability  obtained  in  the 
line  of  duty. 

Professor  Las^que,  the  eminent  'alienist,  died  re- 
cently, in  the  sixty-seventh  year  of  his  age,  after  a  long 
illness,  deeply  regretted  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  took 
his  degree  in  1S46,  and  became  successively  "  Chef  de 
Clinique,"  Hospital  Physician,  Agrege,  and  Professor  of 
the  Faculty,  and  it  was  only  in  1876  he  was  elected  mem- 
ber of  the  Academy  of  Medicine.  He  was  nominated 
Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honor  in  1850,  for  his  zeal 
during  the  cholera  epidemic  of  1849,  ^^'^  ^^^^  promoted 
to  officer  in  1871,  in  recognition  of  his  distinguished  ser- 
vices during  the  siege  of  Paris.  But  it  was  as  a  medical 
jurist  in  mental  cases  that  he  particularly  distinguished 
himself.  Dr.  Laseque's  literary  productions  were  con- 
fined principally  to  medico-psychological  subjects,  in 
which  he  emmently  excelled,  though  his  contributions  to 
the  "  Archives  Generales  de  M^decine,"  of  which  he  was 
the  principal  editor,  bore  testimony  to  the  profoundness 
of  his  knowledge  of  general  medicine.  He  was  for  some 
years  clinical  professor  at  the  Hopital  la  Pitie,  where  his 
lectures  were  well  attended,  and  he  displayed  great 
skill  in  diagnosis.  He  also  proved  himself  a  therapeutist 
of  a  high  order,  in  which  branch  he  equalled,  if  not  sur- 
passed, his  former  master  and  friend,  the  nmch-lamented 
Trousseau. 

Exhibition  of  Insects  in  Paris. — An  exhibition  of 
great  interest  to  the  agricultural  and  industrial  world  is 
to   be  held   in  Paris   in  July  next.     The   exhibition   will 


comprise  different  sections  of  useful  and  destructive  in- 
sects, showing  their  products  in  a  raw  state,  the  appa- 
ratus and  instruments  employed  in  their  transformation 
for  the  various  purposes  of  arts  and  manufactures,  as 
well  as  the  means  adapted  for  the  destruction  of  injuri- 
ous insects.  During  the  exhibition  an  insectological  and 
an  agricultural  congress  will  also  be  held.  The  insecto- 
logical congress  will  treat  of  the  nature  and  importance 
of  the  injury  caused  by  insects,  the  means  employed  for 
their  destruction,  and  those  proposed  to  favor  the  de- 
velopment of  birds  and  reptiles  which  contribute  to  their 
destruction.  The  phylloxera  and  its  habits  will  be  par- 
ticularly treated  of,  and  sericulture  will  form  a  very 
important  section  of  the  exhibition.  The  agricultural 
congress  will  study  the  creation  of  artificial  hives  and 
the  most  practical  means  for  increasing  the  production 
of  honey.  The  exhibition,  which  is  to  be  organized  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  will  take 
place  at  the  Palais  de  ITndustrie. 

Gay-Lussac,  the  distinguished  chemist  and  son  of  the 
illustrious  ''  savant "  of  the  same  name,  died  recently  in 
Paris  at  the  age  of  sixty-three  years.  His  works  on 
chemistry  are  well  known,  but  those  on  metallurgy  were 
particularly  appreciated. 

A  New  Dolmen  has  just  been  discovered  at  St.  Pierre 
Quiberon  in  Brittany.  The  dolmen  contained  four  skele- 
tons in  a  perfect  state  of  preservation,  and  in  one  corner 
was  found  some  twelve  or  fifteen  skulls.  Among  the 
bones  were  also  found  two  hatchets  in  silex,  a  long  pin 
in  bronze,  and  some  fragments  of  pottery.  M.  Gail- 
lard,  of  Plouharnel,  who  was  charged  with  the  restoration 
and  the  preservation  of  Celtic  monuments,  immediately 
resorted  to  the  locality  and  had  a  photograph  of  the  dol- 
men and  the  skeletons  taken.  Judging  from  the  position 
in  which  the  latter  were  found,  one  would  conclude  that 
they  were  thrown  there  anyhow.  This  discovery  is  con- 
sidered very  interesting,  and  M.  Gaillard  states  that  it 
will  throw  some  new  light  on  the  question  of  Celtic  mon- 
uments. Up  till  now  skeletons  or  loose  bones  had  not 
been  found  near  dolmens  or  menhirs.  The  skeletons  of 
Quiberon  would  therefore  appear  to  justify  the  hypothesis 
that  the  stones  there  found  formed  part  of  the  monu- 
ments indicating  the  places  of  sepulture. 

The  Annual  Commencement  of  the  Columbia 
Veterinary  College  and  School  of  Comparative 
Medicine  was  held  at  Chickering  Hall,  March  29th. 
Twenty-five  students  were  graduated,  this  being  one  of 
the  largest  classes  ever  graduated  in  the  city.  The  vale- 
dictory was  delivered  by  Dr.  Henry  C.  Slee,of  Brooklyn. 
The  degrees  were  conferred  by  Dr.  Alexander  Had- 
den.  President  of  the  College.  Junior  certificates  were 
awarded  by  the  Dean,  Dr.  E.  S.  Bates,  to  a  large  class. 
The  prizes,  which  were  numerous,  were  awarded  by  Pro- 
fessor Hubbard  W.  Mitchell.  Judge  Rufus  B.  Cowing 
delivered  the  address  to  the  graduates.  Hon.  Andrew 
L.  Soulard,  delivered  the  concluding  address.  The  audi- 
ence was  a  very  large  one. 

The  New  Medical  School  in  Boston  and  "  Sar- 
cognomy." — On  Monday  last,  the  College  of  Thera- 
peutics, being  the  "  medical  department  of  the  Ameri- 
can University,"  was  formally  opened.  The  medical 
department  of  this  great  institution,  by  the  way,  is  the 


584 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


only  department  to  be  opened  at  present.  The  princi- 
pal address  was  made  by  Dr.  J.  R.  Buchanan,  the  pres- 
ident. He  states  that  "the  college  will  have  the 
scientific  basis  of  Sarcognomy,  a  revelation  of  the 
philosophy  of  the  human  constitution,  explaining  the 
relations  of  soul,  brain,  and  body."  It  is,  perhaps,  un- 
necessary to  remark  that  the  "  University  "  hopes  to  issue 
diplomas,  for  a  consideration,  to  a  large  number  of 
graduates. 

Suicide  of  a  Physici.'^n. — Dr.  John  W.  Ferguson, 
of  Charleston,  S.  C,  was  found  dead  near  Savannah, 
April  ist.      He  is  supposed  to  have  committed  suicide. 

%Umcxo5  imd  Notices. 


Manual  of  Gynecology.  By  D.  Berry  Hart,  M.D., 
F.R.C.P.E.,  Lecturer  on  Midwifery  and  Diseases  of 
Women,  School  of  Medicine,  Edinburgh,  etc.,  and  .\. 
H.  Barbour.  M.A.,  M.B.,  etc.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  With 
Plates  and  Woodcuts.  New  York  :  Wm.  Wood  &  Co. 
1883. 

It  was  a  wise  choice  on  the  part  of  the  publishers  to  se- 
lect Hart  and  Barbour's  •'Gynecology"  for  the  opening 
volumes  of  their  Library  for  1883.  The  treatise  before 
us  is  different  from  all  other  works  on  diseases  of  women 
with  which  we  are  acquainted,  and  for  the  general  prac- 
titioner, if  not  for  the  specialist,  this  new  manual  is  in 
some  respects  superior  to  them.  In  the  first  place,  it 
does  not  reflect  the  bias  of  a  single  mind,  nor  does  it 
represent  the  system  of  an  exclusive  school.  It  is  not  a 
distinctively  Englisli,  .-American,  French,  or  German 
gynecology,  and  yet  it  is  somewhat  of  all  of  these.  It 
might  be  supposed  from  the  international  character  just 
alluded  to  that  it  was  confusing  on  account  of  the  multi- 
plicity of  counsel  offered  ;  but  the  judicious  eclecticism 
of  the  authors  has  enabled  them,  in  most  instances,  to 
steer  clear  of  such  a  fault. 

We  cannot  attempt  to  analyze  seriatim  the  different 
sections  of  the  work,  but  we  may  give  some  idea  of  the 
scope  of  the  manual  by  a  cursory  examination  of  the  plan 
of  arrangement  of  the  subject  matter.  The  entire  trea- 
tise is  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first  dealing  with  anat- 
omy, physiology,  and  methods  of  gynecological  examina- 
tion, the  second  being  reserved  for  the  detailed  description 
of  diseases  of  the  pelvic  organs.  We  liave  no  hesitation 
in  stating  our  preference  for  the  first  part.  Here  Dr. 
Hart's  personal  studies  have  enabled  him  to  present  a 
well-worn  subject  in  an  original  and  attractive  shape. 
The  style,  however,  is  ofter  marred  by  poor  diction,  the 
result,  in  many  instances,  of  forced  briefness,  while  yet 
the  desire  to  be  explicit,  is  evident  throughout.  In  a 
second  edition  these  faults  will  doubtless  be  largely 
remedied. 

Part  Second,  forming  the  main  bulk  of  the  manual, 
may  be  called  a  well-iliustrated  and  lucid  epitome  of 
modern  gynecology.  The  different  diseases  of  women 
are  one  by  one  discussed,  generally  in  a  satisfactory  man- 
ner. AV'e  are  pleased  to  note  the  absence  of  excessive 
enthusiasm  about  favorite  methods  of  treatment  or  the 
broad  enunciation  of  pet  theories  of  etiology.  The  au- 
thors are  fond  of  giving  facts,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
this  fondness  may  prove  contagious.  All  the  subjects 
are  not  evenly  dealt  with;  but  perhaps  that  is  excusable, 
being  an  inherent  difficulty  of  first  editions.  There  is  no 
doubt  in  our  mind  tliat  Hart  and  Barbour's  "Gynecology  " 
will  soon  be  one  of  our  most  popular  manuals.  The 
mechanical  execution  of  tlie  volumes  is  excellent.  What 
with  good  i>aper,  large,  bold  type,  clear  woodcuts,  and 
some  really  satisfactory  plates,  the  publishers  may  be 
complimented  upon  having  turned  out  a  valuable  work 
in  a  proper  and  becoming  dress. 


A  Practical  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  By 
James  Nevins  Hyde,  .A..M..  M.D.,  Professor  of  Skin 
and  Venereal  Diseases,  Rush  Medical  College,  Chi- 
cago, etc.  Philadelphia:  H.  C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co. 
1883. 
In  this  treatise  of  560  pages  Dr.  Hyde  has  presented 
us  with  the  main  features  of  dermatology  as  they  appear 
to-day.  No  claim  as  regards  completeness  can  be  made 
for  the  present  manual,  but  in  a  clear,  concise,  and 
practical  way  the  different  diseases  of  the  skin  are  pre- 
sented in  their  various  aspects  of  etiology,  symptoma- 
tology, diagnosis,  prognosis,  and  treatment.  For  the 
student  and  practitioner  the  book  might  have  been  made 
more  valuable  still  by  discarding  altogether  the  more  or 
less  artificial  and  arbitrary  subdivisions  and  varieties  of 
the  commoner  dermatos-es.  The  dermatologist  proper, 
on  the  other  hand,  will  probably  be  inclined  to  take  the 
author  to  task  for  too  much  condensation  and  simplifica- 
tion ;  but  as  the  book  was  written  for  the  former  class, 
their  needs  alone  should  be  consulted.  On  the  whole, 
the  work  is  a  commendable  one,  and  will  not  fail  to  win 
the  appreciation  that  it  well  deserv'es. 

A  Text-Book  of  Pathological  Anato.my  and  Patho- 
genesis. By  Ernst  Ziegler,  Professor  of  Pathologi- 
cal .\natomy  in  the  University  of  Tubingen.  Trans- 
lated and  edited  for  English  Students  by  Donald 
M.\cAlister,  M.A.,  M.B.,  .M.R.C.P.  Part  I.  Gen- 
eral Pathological  Anatomy.  London  :  Macmillan  & 
Co.      1883. 

Dr.  Ziegler's  treatise  on  patjiology  has  quickly  achieved 
a  merited  popularity  in  Germany.  It  is  now  made  ac- 
cessible to  the  English  student,  and  will,  without  doubt, 
be  found  by  him  a  welcome  guide-book  in  this  depart- 
ment of  medicine.  The  great  merit  of  the  present  work 
lies  in  its  elementary  simplicity,  in  its  clearness,  and  in 
its  positiveness.  In  many  existing  manuals  the  reader 
is  confronted  by  the  simple  narration  of  the  conflicting 
views  of  difterent  observers.  And  thus  the  task  of 
gleaning  the  author's  personal  convictions  often  becomes 
a  sorely  perplexing  one.  Not  so  with  Ziegler's  manual. 
He  has  carefully  filtered  contending  views  through  the 
media  of  a  critical  mind  and  extensive  personal  investi- 
gation. And  he  presents  the  result  as  a  clear  solution 
of  existing  knowledge  on  pathology.  That  there  needs 
must  be  a  tinge  of  individuality  about  a  work  thus  pre- 
pared goes  without  saying.  But  we  have  no  reason  to 
regret  this.  It  rather  makes  the  book  a  more  even  and 
pleasant  one  to  read,  and  in  no  way  detracts  from  its  use- 
fulness. 

The  work  is  divided  into  seven  sections,  and  we 
must  content  ourselves  with  simply  mentioning  the  sub- 
jects described,  as  space  forbids  our  examining  each  one 
in  detail.  Section  one  deals  with  the  malformations, 
and  though  short  is  satisfactory.  The  second  section  is 
devoted  to  a  consideration  of  anomalies  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  blood  and  of  the  lymph.  Retrogressive  dis- 
turbance of  nutrition  are  next  discussed  in  a  very  com- 
plete way.  Then  the  progressive  or  formative  disturb- 
ances of  nutrition  are  examined.  The  fifth  section  is  an 
interesting  and  important  essay  on  inflammation  and 
inflammatory  growths.  Section  six  is  devoted  to  an  ex- 
cellent expose  of  the  intricate  subject  of  tumors.  The 
seventh  and  last  section  deals  with  parasites,  and  we 
may  conclude  by  saying  that  we  know  of  no  student's 
text-book  which  presents  tiiis  branch  of  pathology  in  so 
perfect  and  yet  elementary  a  manner. 

We  must  also  congratulate  the  translator  and  editor 
on  the  good  judgment  which  he  has  shown  in  making 
some  needful  alterations  and  additions.  We  hope  soon 
to  see  the  work  completed. 


Fluid  Extract  of  Coca  is  said  to  cause  anaesthesia 
of  the  pharynx  when  brushed  upon  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. 


April  7,  1 883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


585 


^%epox*ts  of  .Societies. 


%' 


THE   PRACTITIONERS'  SOCIETY'  OF  NEW 
YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,   February  2,    1883. 

James  B.  Hunter,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  Robert  F.  Weir  related  the  liistory  of  a  case  of 

HIP-JOINT    AMPUTATION,    IN    WHICH    DAVV's    RECTAL    ROD 
WAS  SUCCESSFULLY  USED. 

The  patient,  a  boy  seven  years  of  age,  had  received,  in 
the  autumn  of  1881,  a  severe  fall,  striking  upon  the  right 
knee.  One  month  later  a  swelHng  appeared  in  this  re- 
gion, which  continued  to  grow,  with  some  pain  and  some 
depreciation  of  general  health.  Nearly  a  year  later  the 
boy  was  admitted  to  the  New  York  Hospital.  At  that 
time  the  tumor  had  grown  so  as  to  involve  the  thigh- 
bone, and  to  reach  from  the  knee  to  within  an  inch  of  the 
trochanter.  Amputation  at  the  hi|i-joint  was  decided 
ripon,  but  the  pathological  conditions  made  it  necessary 
to  give  up  the  idea  of  attem])ting  the  most  rapid  method 
of  operating,  i.e.,  by  anterior  and  posterior  flaps.  In- 
stead of  this  the  slower  procedure  of  making  a  circular 
division  of  the  muscles  a  little  lower  down,  then  gradu- 
ally working  up  to  the  joint,  was  determined  upon. 

The  control  of  the  hemorrhage  in  such  cases  could  be 
made  in  three  ways  :  either  by  an  abdominal  tourniquet, 
bv  the  use  of  Trendelenberg's  transfixing  rod  (wiiich  is 
passed  for  the  anterior  incision  in  front  of  the  bone,  am! 
then  a  rubber  tube  is  wound  half  round  the  limb  and 
caught  in  a  figure  of  8  turned  over  the  jjrojecting  ends  of 
the  rod,  in  this  way  compressing  the  vessels,  after  which 
the  flap  is  made,  vessels  secured,  and  the  same  procedme 
resorted  to  for  the  formation  of  a  posterior  Hap),  or  by 
tlie  employment  of  a  rectal  rod.  This  latter  method  was 
suggested  by  ISIr.  Richard  Davy  in  1878,  and  has  since 
been  resorted  to  some  twenty-two  times,  and  with  very 
good  results.  The  rod,  about  two  feet  long  and  the  si/e 
of  one's  finger,  is  passed  up  the  rectum  about  eight 
inches,  until  it  reaches  the  common  iliac  artery,  which  it 
presses  against  the  subjacent  structures.  In  this  case 
the  rod  (a  syringeful  of  oil  having  been  first  thrown  into 
the  bowel)  was  very  readily  passed  up  the  rectum  on  the 
right  side,  and  rested  nearly  parallel  to  the  spine  ;  the 
outer  end  was  then  tilted  up  and  the  artery  easily  con- 
trolled. There  was  a  little  slip  once  during  the  oiieration, 
and  a  spurt  of  blood,  but  this  was  promptly  stopped. 
The  vessels  were  secured  by  bull-dog  forceps  and  liga- 
tured. The  total  amount  of  blood  lost  was  only  two  ami 
a  half  ounces.  The  wound  was  dressed  \yith  bichloride 
of  mercury  dressing,  and  left  open  in  its  lower  half  The 
patient  recovered  very  satisfactorily  and  was  shown  to 
the  Society.  The  tumor  was  a  round-celled  sarcoma  of  a 
very  juicy  nature  and  likely  to  return.  It  had  its  origin 
in  the  bone,  however,  and  some  authorities  think  that  111 
such  cases  a  return  is  less  probable. 

There  is  one  point  in  relation  to  the  use  of  the  rod 
which  is  of  interest  in  other  than  a  surgical  point  of  view. 
In  the  region  compressed  by  this  rod  the 

URETER 

is  also  found,  which  tube  we  sometimes  wish  to  compress 
in  order  to  determine  the  comparative  condition  of  the 
two  kidneys.  Dr.  Sands  suggested  some  time  ago,  in 
trying  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  condition  of  a  single 
kidney,  the  jjassage  of  the  hand  into  the  rectum  and 
compression  of  the  ureter  thereby.  The  speaker  thought 
that,  by  the  use  of  the  rectal  rod,  this  might  be  better 
done,  and  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  idea  one  end 
of  the  rod  had  been  broadened  and  flattened. 

In  seven  of  the  cases  in  which  the  rectal  rod  had  been 
used  for  the  control  of  hemorrhage  in  hip-joint  amputa- 
tions,  there  had   been  only  a  total  of  seven  ounces  of 


blood  lost.  One  accident  only  had  taken  place  in  its 
use,  which  occurred  in  the  experience  of  Mr.  Davy  him- 
self In  this  case,  narrated  in  the  Medical  Netvs  of  July  8, 
1881,  twenty-four  hours  after  amiiutation  at  the  hip-joint, 
peritonitis  set  in,  due  to  perforation  by  the  rod,  and  the 
patient  died.  In  this  case,  hovyever,  Mr.  Davy  '  had  been 
experimenting  with  a  little  different  instrument.  What- 
ever risk,  and  it  is  jirobably  slight,  is  connected  with  its 
employment  is  confined  to  the  control  of  the  right  iliac 
artery. 

With  reference  to  the  amputations  at  the  hip-joint  in 
general,  by  common  consent  surgeons  use  the  circular 
method  adopted  by  the  speaker,  if  it  is  practicable,  since 
the  risk  is  less.  It  is  even  suggested  by  F.  Jourdan  that 
one  should  cut  low  down,  and  dissect  the  bone  out  of  its 
bed  where  possible,  so  as  to  leave  a  greater  length  of  soft 
parts.  The  mortality  is  thus  diminishetl,  and  the  stump 
furnished  is  a  good  one. 

In  the  discussion  which  ensued  Dr.  George  F. 
Shrady  said  that  he  had  seen  the  ojieration  in  question, 
and  was  much  pleased  at  the  readiness  with  which 
hemorrhage  was  controlled.  Dr.  Shrady  remarked  that 
in  Davy's  fatal  case  the  right  iliac  artery  was  compressed. 
It  seemed  to  him  that  there  was  an  anatomical  reason 
why  the  rectum,  which  was  situated  to  the  left,  should 
suffer  from  injury  under  such  circumstances. 

Dr.  a.  H.  S.mith  said  that  when  a  student,  and  at- 
tending one  of  Dr.  Carnochan's  clinics,  the  idea  sug- 
gested by  Dr.  Weir  had  occurred  to  him,  viz.,  that  it 
would  be  better  to  make  the  section  lower  down  and  dis- 
sect out  the  bone  from  its  bed. 

Dr.  Weir  said,  in  response  to  a  question,  that  there 
was  no  difficulty  in  his  case  in  finding  the  artery  and 
compressing  it.  The  compression  did  not  increase  arte- 
rial tension,  since  it  cut  off  only  the  circulation  of  one 
limb.  The  rod  had  this  advantage  over  the  abdominal 
tourniquet,  that  it  did  not  compress  the  viscera,  and 
thus,  perhaps,  interfere  with  respiration. 

Dr.  Polk  asked  how  long  the  ureter  would  have  to 
be  compressed  in  order  to  collect  sufficient  urine  from 
the  other  kidney. 

Dr.  Weir  said  that  in  one  Case  which  Dr.  Sands 
tried,  the  ureter  was  compressed  for  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes.  During  this  time  he  collected  about  half  an 
ounce  of  urine.  He  did  not  think  that  pressure  for  that 
length  of  time  would  do  any  harm. 

Dr.  Polk  had  been  making  some  experiments  in  this 
direction.  He  had  found  that  by  taking  an  ordinary 
sound  and  giving  it  a  double  curve,  then  introducing  it 
into  the  female  bladder  and  pressing  the  urethral  curve 
against  the  wall  of  the  pelvis,  the  other  part  of  the  sound 
comes  square  across  the  track  of  the  ureter.  Then  by 
introducing  a  finger  into  the  rectum  and  pressing  against 
the  sound,  the  ureter  can  be  occluded  completely.  In 
order  to  test  this,  the  speaker  had  made  the  following 

experiments  on  the  cadaver. 

He  opened  the  ureter  just  below  the  kidney.  Then 
having  introduced  the  sound  in  the  manner  described 
and  occluded  the  ureter,  he  injected  water  into  its  upper 
open  end  by  means  of  a  syringe.  Not  a  drop  of  water 
flowed  through  the  ureter,  although  he  had  dilated  it  to 
the  point  almost  of  bursting.  He  was  unable  to  detect 
any  special  erosion  of  the  mucous  membrane  in  conse- 
quence of  the  ])ressure  made.  The  experiments  were 
performed  on  two  women  and  one  man.  The  question 
was  whether  the  bladder  in  the  living  subject  would 
stand  this  sort  of  treatment. 

Dr.  Weir  said  that  the  sound  left  in  the  bladder  for 
some  time  does  not  cause  any  serious  trouble.  He  was 
much  pleased  with  Dr.  Polk's  idea,  and  did  not  see  why 
it  would  not  prove  jiracticable. 

^  Mr.  Davy,  in  the  Lancet  of  February  17,  1883,  speaking  of  his  accident,  says 
that  his  rod  has  now  been  used  over  forty  times,  twenty  of  which  were  on  the  right 
side.  Under  its  use  there  was  65  per  cent,  of  recoveries  after  amputation  at  the 
hip-joint.  In  seven  deaths  the  rectum  had  been  carefully  e.\amined.  and  in  only 
one  (the  abuve)  was  there  any  injury  to  the  intestine  found. 


r,86 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


Dr.  Sexton  asked  if  it  would  not  be  possible  to  ca- 
theterize  the  ureter  with  a  suitable  instrument. 

Dr.  Hunter  said  that  he  had  seen  Dr.  Emmet  do 
this  once  in  a  female. 

Dr.  Polk  thought  it  quite  impracticable  ordinarily, 
even  in  the  female.      Schroeder  had  done  it  once. 

Dr.  Dan,\  said  that  the  pressure  of  the  urinary  secre- 
tion was  quite  exactly  known,  at  least  in  the  higher 
mammals.  The  rate  of  How  of  urine  normally  was  about 
an  inch  a  second.  It  was  influenced  by  the  administra- 
tion of  ether,  however.     Emmet  had  asserted  that 

THE    FLOW  OF    URLN'E    OFTEN   CEASES   IN  ETHER  NARCOSIS. 

Dr.  Hunter  said  that  on  the  other  hand  it  w-as  some- 
times increased  in  tliat  condition.  In  one  case  the 
urine  was  ejected  almost  in  a  spurt. 

Dr.  Polk  read  the  paper  of  the  evening  (see  p.  374), 
which  was  entitled 

THE     INFLUENCE    OF    EXTREME    LATERAL    CURVATURE     OF 
THE    SPINE    UPON    THE    COURSE    OF    LABOR. 

In  the  discussion  Dr.  Polk,  in  response  to  inquiry,  said 
that  the  patient  had  been  under  treatment  for  two  or  three 
years,  but  he  did  not  think  that  any  of  the  trunk-muscles 
had  been  weakened  thereby. 

Dr.  V.  P.  GiBNEV  said  that  he  thought  Dr.  Polk's 
view  was  correct,  and  that  the  observation  made  was  a 
new  and  important  one.  Such  cases  would  be  apt  to 
escape  the  attention  of  orthopcedists,  because  they  are 
rarely  seen  by  them  after  twenty  years  of  age.  It  was 
a  common  thing  in  such  cases  of  curvature  to  have  the 
abdominal  organs  compressed  down  into  the  pelvic  cavity, 
thus,  perhaps,  affecting  the  uterus.  Ladies  who  had  had 
Pott's  disease  had  frequently  asked  him  whether  they 
could  get  married,  and  he  had  generally  discouraged 
them. 

The  exaggerated  form  of  curvature  which  Dr.  Polk 
described  was  not  very  common.  A  great  many  persons 
have  a  slight  deformity  ;  they  get  treated  for  a  time,  the 
curvature  ceases  to  increase,  and  tiiey  give  up  treatment. 
They  go  through  life  with  a  slight  deformitv  which  is  not 
noticed. 

Dr.  Hunter  had  attended  one  case  of  labor  in  which 
the  lady  was  the  subject  of  Pott's  disease.  The  patient 
had  suffered  from  this  trouble  for  two  years,  and  married 
while  still  uncurcd.  She  had  a  normal  labor,  but  the 
child  was  very  small,  weighing  only  three  pounds.  The 
disease  was  low  down  at  about  the  fourth  lumbar  vertebra 
where  there  was  a  very  decided  prouiinence.  There  was 
no  contraction  of  the  pelvic  outlet. 

Dr.  Gibney  thought  it  important  to  know  when  the 
Pott's  disease  developed.  In  cases  where  the  disease 
came  on  early,  even  if  it  was  slight,  it  often  affecteti  the 
growth,  the  stature  was  small,  the  pelvis  also  might  be 
small.  It  was  further  worthy  of  note  that  a  jsatient  mav 
have  Pott's  disease,  and  often  does  have  it,  the  symptoms 
being  so  slight  that  years  may  elapse  before  the  Aict  is 
recognized.  Then  some  one  is  examining  for  the  cause 
of  certain  pains  considered  neuralgic  and  finds  the  ky- 
phosis (long  since-  solid),  and  perhaps  an  old  residual 
abscess  just  now  coming  to  the  surface. 

Dr.  Weir  said  that  it  seemed  a  fair  inference,  since  so 
many  women  had  lateral  curvature,  that  Dr.  Polk's  case 
was  a  very  exceptional  one.  He  could  recall  two  cases 
in  which  there  was  very  great  lateral  curvature,  and  in 
which  there  had  never  been  any  trouble  during  labor. 

Dr.  F.  p.  KiNNicuiT  read  a  short  paper  entitled  : 

A    REPORT    OF    A    CASE    SHOWING    UNUSUAL    SUSCEPTIBIL- 
ITY  TO    THE    SCARLET-FEVER    POISON. 

In  the  discussion  Dr.  C.  L.  Dana  related  the  case  of 
a  medical  friend,  who  before  the  age  of  twenty-one  had 
suffered  from  five  attacks  of  scarlet  fever.  In  each  case 
the  symptoms  had  been  well  marked.  Desquamation  took 
place,  and  m  most  of  the  attacks  albuminuria  was  present. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meetiiii^,  March   14,   1883. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  T.  E.  Satterthwaite,  from  the  Committee  on  Mi- 
croscopy, made  the  following  report ;  (i)  That  the  tumor 
of  the  rectum  presented  by  Dr.  Robert  Newman  at  the 
stated  meeting  held  February  28,  1883,  was  a  cylin- 
drical epithelioma;  (2)  that  the  placenta  presented  by 
Dr.  Tanszky  at  the  same  meeting  was  the  seat  of  waxy 
degeneration  ;  (3)  that  the  specimens  oi  metritis  desiccans 
presented  by  Dr.  Garrigues  at  the  stated  meeting  held 
January  24,  1883,  contained  smooth  muscular  tissue. 

Dr.  Satterthwaite  also  presented  specimens  removed 
from  the  body  of  a  dwarf  upon  whom  Dr.  Richardson, 
of  Philadelphia,  a  few  years  ago,  performed 

porro-muller's  operation. 

The  patient  died  of  acute  Bright's  disease.  There  was 
a  ventral  hernia,  one  of  the  results  of  the  operation,  but 
it  had  been  so  easily  supported  by  a  truss  that  it  had  not 
given  the  woman  marked  discomfort.  The  vagina,  the 
cervix  uteri,  and  surrounding  tissues  were  presented  and 
showed  the  cervical  canal  intact  and  containing  mucus. 
The  complete  history  of  the  case  has  already  been  pub- 
lished by  Dr.  Richardson  in  the  American  Journal  of 
the  Medical  Sciences. 

Dr.  W.  p.  Northrup  presented  a  specimen  of 

congenital   cvst   of   the    kidney — absence    of   the 
ureter. 

"  k  male  child,  aged  four  months  and  one  week,  died 
in  the  New  York  Foundling  .Asyhun  with  gastro-intes- 
tinal  catarrh  and  broncho-pneumonia.  There  was  also 
cranio-tabes. 

The  riglit  kidnev  was  about  twice  the  normal  size.  It 
seemed  normal ;  the  ureter  and  bladder  were  in  normal 
condition.  The  left  kidney  was  a  monolocular  cyst. 
There  was  entire  absence  of  the  ureter.  The  pelvis 
seemed  to  be  a  part  of  the  common  cyst. 

"  Remarks. — Virchow  has  written  an  elaborate  article 
on  cysts  of  the  kidnev.  '  In  all  but  two  cases  both  kid- 
neys were  affected.'  In  cases  of  cystic  kidney  malfor- 
mation of  the  pelvis  or  ureter  or  bladder  were  generally 
found.  The  theory  he  gives  is  of  intra-uterine  inflam- 
mation from  impaction  of  uric  acid  in  the  straight  tubes, 
obstruction,  dilatation  of  tubules,  Malpighian  capsules, 
until  the  whole  kidney  is  involved." 

Dr.  Northrup  also  presented  a  specimen  of 

calculous   pvelo-nephritis. 

"  A  female  child,  aged  thirteen  months  ;  foundling. 
First  appears  on  the  books  of  the  New  York  Foundling 
Asylum,  '  Aged  one  day  ;  condition  miserable.'  Four 
days  after  entrance  was  put  into  the  care  of  a  wet- 
nurse  out  in  the  city  and  brought  to  the  Outdoor  De- 
partment from  time  to  time.  Three  months  later  is  an 
entry,  '  Condition  poor ;  vomiting,  purging ;  sprue.' 
Nine  months  later,  'Pale,  thin  ;  bowels  regular.'  One 
month  later,  and  one  month  before  death,  was  returned 
to  the  hospital  very  much  emaciated.  Over  both  lungs 
were  well-marked  signs  of  consolidation.  A  week  later 
diarrhoea  set  in  again.  From  this  time  the  child  wasted  rap- 
idly, developing  no  new  symptoms  and  showing  none  at 
any  time  referable  to  the  urinary  tract.  It  died  Febru- 
ary 6,  1883. 

"Autopsy. — Body:  Emaciated;  excoriations  about 
buttocks;  moluscum  sebaceum  on  the  face.  Lungs: 
Broncho-pneumonia  of  both  in  posterior  portion  of  up- 
per and  lower  lobes.  Heart:  About  two  drachms  clear 
serum  in  pericardium  ;  heart  itself  normal.  Spleen  : 
Normal.  Stomach  :  Moderate  congestion  and  increase 
of  mucus.  Small  intestine:  Inflated,  little  solid  material; 
mucous  membrane  tiiin,  pale;  mesenteric  glands  enlarged. 
Large  intestine  :  Membrane  dusky  red  in  linear  patches, 
and  increase  of  mucus  ;  intestine  em)ity.   Liver  :  Closely 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


387 


adherent  to  the  diaphragm,  the  abdominal  walls,  and  to 
the  tissues  covering  tiie  right  kidney;  hepatic  sub- 
stance shows  no  gross  change.  Left  kidney  :  Somewiiat 
enlarged  ;  in  its  pelvis  is  a  calculus  moulded  to  its  cavity 
and  filling  it ;  pelvis  not  dilated,  ureter  normal.  Right 
kidney  :  Enlarged  to  twice  the  size  of  its  fellow,  tightly 
adherent  to  the  surrounding  tissues,  capsule  thickened 
and  adherent.  On  section  the  whole  of  the  spongy 
fluctuating  mass  found  perforated  with  cavities  radiating 
from  the  pelvis  to  the  periphery,  and  these  cavities  are 
filled  with  grayish,  ropy  pus.  In  the  pelvis  are  three  or 
more  calculi,  varying  in  size  from  a  pea  to  a  filbert. 
Ureter  is  dilated  and  filled  with  ropy  pus  ;  its  mucous 
membrane  is  thickened,  granular,  and  red  ;  its  orifice  at 
the  bladder  is  shghtly  larger  than  that  of  the  left ;  no 
obstruction.  Bladder  contains  pus  from  the  right  ure- 
ter, but  its  mucous  membrane  looks  normal. 

"On  examination  the  calculi  are  found  to  be  uric  acid. 
The  left  kidney  shows  well-marked  parenchymatous  in- 
flammation, degenerated  epithelium,  engorged  capilla- 
ries, hyaline  casts.  Right  shows  all  gradations  from 
moderate  parenchymatous  degeneration,  engorgement  of 
capillaries  to  interstitial  hemorrhage,  inflammatory  infil- 
tration, necrosis,  abscess  detritus.  To  summarize,  the 
left  kidney  shows  parenchymatous  nephritis  with  calculus  ; 
the  right  shows  calculous  pyelonephritis  or  suppurative 
nephritis ;  right  ureter  shows  dilatation  and  inflamma- 
tion. 

"The  inflammation  obviously  arose  from  the  irritation 
of  the  calculi.  In  the  right  the  pyelitis  became  purulent 
and  e.vtended  along  the  straight  tubules  until  nearly  the 
whole  kidney  was  involved.  It  also  extended  down  the 
ureter  to  the  bladder,  but  did  not  set  u|)  inflanuuation 
there. 

"  Hemarks. — Civiale,  in  5,900  cases,  found  45  per  cent, 
of  calculi  in  children.  Neussauer  gives  the  following 
table  of  frequency  of  calculi :  From  three  to  twelve 
months,  1.55  ;  from  twelve  to  twenty-four  months,  1.55  ; 
from  two  to  four  years,  27.6;  from  four  to  five  years, 
12.5;  from  five  to  seven  years,  22.4;  from  seven  to 
twelve  years,  17.7;  from  twelve  to  sixteen  years,  3.63. 
The  most  common  calculi  are  the  uric  acid,  and  occur 
more  often  in  males  than  females  (Gerhardt)." 

Dr.  Northrop  also  presented  a  specimen  of 

ENLARGED  BRONCHIAL  GLANDS  AND  FALSE  CROUP. 

"Male;  aged  eleven  months;  New  York  P"oundling 
Asylum.  In  November,  1882,  the  child  had  broncho- 
pneumonia. From  the  urgent  symptoms  the  patient  re- 
covered after  about  three  weeks.  The  emaciation  and 
cough  remained  persistent.  Child  very  white  and  pinched. 
The  character  of  the  cough  simulated  very  closely  whoop- 
ing-cough —  periodic,  spasmodic,  severe.  Rales  heard 
over  both  sides  of  chest. 

"Two  months  later  there  were  diarrhoea  and  vomiting. 
Cough  continues  ;  child  pale  and  thin.  Three  months 
later,  a  week  before  death,  it  was  taken  again  with  acute 
broncho-pneumonia.  On  the  following  evening  laryn- 
geal dyspnoja  developed  and  the  symptoms  very  urgent 
and  severe.  On  the  following  day  the  dyspnoea  became 
less,  and  did  not  again  become  severe.  Breathing  con- 
tinued more  or  less  strid\ilous  until  death. 

"Autopsy. — Body  emaciated;  both  sterno-costal  re- 
gions depressed  ;  brain  normal  ;  larynx  normal.  Right 
lung :  Adherent  by  tough,  slender,  scattered  filaments 
over  anterior  and  lateral  surfaces  ;  posterior  surface  cov- 
ered with  recent  fibrin  ;  extensive  consolidation  of  the 
lower  and  posterior  portion  of  upper  lobes.  Left  lung: 
Consolidation  of  about  two-thirds  of  lower  and  posterior 
portion  of  the  upper  lobe  ;  recent  fibrin  over  the  lower 
lobe.  Bronchial  glands  all  enlarged,  soft,  dusky,  ap- 
parently the  seat  of  recent  change  ;  one  large,  cheesy 
gland,  about  one  inch  and  three-fourths  by  one  inch,  was 
tightly  wedged  up  into  bifurcation  of  the  trachea,  com- 
pressing both  bronchi  ;  the  gland  rides  up  behind  trachea, 
IS  firm,  exerts   pressure  forward   upon    the   trachea,  and 


upward  and  forward  upon  the  bronchi,  diminishing  the 
calibre  of  both.  Heart  normal  ;  liver  large  and  fatty  ; 
spleen  anemic,  reddish,  size  normal  ;  kidneys  normal. 
Stomach  :  Increase  of  mucus,  red  in  linear  jiatches  ; 
empty.  Intestines  :  Mesenteric  glands  enlarged,  dusky  ; 
solitary  follicles  swollen  ;  Peyer's  patches  not  changed  ; 
crease  of  mucus.  Large  intestine  appears  normal  ;  con- 
tents yellow  and  tenacious." 

Dr.  Northrup  remarked  that  the  case  was  interesting, 
because  it  illustrated  the  irritation  which  may  arise  from 
pressure  of  an  enlarged  gland  upon  the  bronchi  or  the 
vagus  nerve.  There  was  a  spasmodic  cough  and  a 
nightly  attack  of  what  appeared  like  false  croup. 

"Dr.  B.  Livingston  said  that  he  had  had  a  similar  case, 
in  which  there  was  no  history  of  cough.  The  enlarged 
gland  was  an  inch  and  a  half  in  its  vertical  and  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  in  its  antero-posterior  diameter,  and  it 
seemed  to  press  ujjon  both  bronchi  and  also  upon  the 
oesophagus,  but  there  was  no  difiiculty  of  swallowing. 
There  was  no  croupy  cough,  but  there  was  broncho- 
pneumonia, as  seen  in  Dr.  Northrup's  specimen. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Partridge  presented  specimens  illlustrating 

PURPURA    hemorrhagica, 

removed  from  the  body  of  a  child  four  months  old. 
The  history  of  the  case  was  furnished  by  Dr.  Remsen,  of 
the  resident  stafT  at  the  Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital. 
"The  child  was  born  in  the  hospital,  and  had  always  ap- 
peared to  be  healthy.  No  evidence  could  be  obtained 
of  hereditary  tendency  to  the  affection.  Early  in  March 
the  mother  directed  attention  to  the  child,  and  on  ex- 
amination small  ecchymoses  were  observed  quite  thickly 
scattered  over  the  face,  arms,  legs,  and  feet,  varying  in 
size  from  a  mere  dot  to  a  pin's  head.  Otherwise  the 
child  seemed  well.  It  nursed,  and  the  temperature  was 
98°  F.  During  the  night  of  March  4th  it  vomited  blood 
and  had  epistaxis.  Wine  of  iron  and  cod-liver  oil  were 
ordered. 

"  March  7th. — Patient  growing  stupid  ;  does  not  nurse 
well  ;  very  pale  ;  vomiting  has  ceased  ;  had  a  bloody 
stool.  t 

"  March  i  ith. — The  child  refuses  the  breast.  No  vom- 
iting ;  has  attacks  of  epistaxis;  temperature  normal; 
large  hemorrhagic  spot  upon  the  hard  palate,  and  many 
smaller  ones  upon  the  tongue.  Passes  urine  in  small 
quantities,  and  only  when  wrapped  in  hot  blankets.  Last 
night  an  ecchymosis  appeared  on  the  cutaneous  surface 
of  the  nasal  septum,  which  broke  and  gave  rise  to  con- 
siderable hemorrhage.  Continuous  oozing  of  blood  from 
the  mouth.  The  gums  appeared  normal.  The  patient 
died  of  exhaustion  March  12th. 

"  The  autopsy  was  made  by  Dr.  Beverley  Livingston. 
The  body  was  well  nourished,  and  here  and  there  were 
remains  of  purpura  hemorrhagica.  The  heart  showed 
some  very  small  ecchymotic  spots  on  the  pericardium. 
The  cavities  contained  no  clots  and  the  valves  were  nor- 
mal. The  liver  was  extremely  fatty.  Spleen  normal. 
Blood  fluid.  The  stomach  showed  some  submucous 
hemorrhages,  but  there  was  no  fluid-like  blood  in  either  the 
stomach  or  intestines.  The  right  kidney  was  very  pale 
and  the  pelvis  contained  a  number  of  small  calculi.  The 
left  kidney  showed  several  small  hemorrhages  under  the 
capsule  and  also  scattered  in  the  substance  of  the  organ. 
There  was  some  bloody  fluid  in  the  supra-renal  capsules. 
'I'here  were  no  calculi  in  the  bladder,  and  the  urine  it 
contained  was  clear.  Dr.  Livingston  exhibited  micro- 
scopic slides  of  the  blood,  taken  post-mortem,  which 
showed  chain  bacteria  in  abundance.  They  had  taken 
the  methyl-violet  staining,  and  their  presence  he  re- 
garded as  difticult  to  explain.  He  did  not  regard  the 
micro-organisms  as  the  result  of  decomposition.  I'he 
number  of  white  blood-corpuscles  was  materially  in- 
creased." 

Dr.  Northrup  referred  to  a  case  of  purpura  hemor- 
rhagica, occurring  in  a  child,  in  which,  soon  after  death, 
the  skin  became  intensely  yellow. 


3^8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


Dr.  Van  Gieson  thought  that  absence  of  bloody 
urine  was  a  point  worthy  of  note. 

Dr.  G.arrish  remarked  that  the  affection  usually  oc- 
curred in  the  poorly  nourished.  In  all  the  cases  he  had 
seen  bloody  urine  had  been  passed  and  hemorrhage 
fiom  the  gums  had  occurred.  In  one  case,  that  of  a  man 
ninet3'-t\vo  years  of  age,  blood  oozed  from  every  part  of 
the  body.  In  two  cases  occurring  in  children,  si.\  and 
ten  years  of  age,  he  had  given  the  fluid  extract  of  ergot, 
and  both  patients  recovered. 

SUBPERIOSTEAL     REMOVAL     OF   THK    RADIUS — REPRODUC- 
TION   OF   THE    ENTIRE    BONE. 

Dr.  J.  A.  WvETH  presented  a  radius  removed  from 
*e  left  arm  of  a  boy  ten  years  old,  who  si.x  weeks  before 
the  operation  received  an  injury  to  the  wrist-joint  that 
caused  separation  of  the  epiphysis,  followed  by  necrosis. 
The  operation,  performed  in  November,  1SS2,  was  a 
subperiosteal  one,  and  since  that  time  the  radius  has  re- 
produced itself  entirely,  and  there  is  free  motion  at  the 
wrist-joint  and  about  15°  motion,  with  pronation  and 
supination  at  the  elbow. 

FRACTURE    OF   THE    NECK    OF   THE    FEMUR. 

Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  the  upper  part  of  the  femur 
of  a  woman  who  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven  years, 
and  who  suffered  at  the  age  of  sixty-two  from  what  was 
supposed  to  be  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  thigh-bone. 
She  was  under  the  care  of  Dr.  William  Selden,  of  Nor- 
folk, Va.,  who  gave  the  history  that  the  patient  fell  upon 
a  carpeted  tioor,  was  unable  to  rise,  was  carried  home, 
and  when  the  doctor  arrived,  he  found  the  characteristic 
deformity  of  fracture  of  the  femur  high  up.  Careful 
measurement  showed  that  there  was  from  three-fourths 
to  one  inch  shortening.  He  regarded  the  case  as  one  of 
fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur,  probably  within  the 
capsule.  He  put  the  patient  into  bed,  kept  her  quiet, 
and  no  other  treatment  was  adopted.  The  patient  so 
recovered  that  she  was  able  to  walk  without  a  crutch  and 
showed  no  signs  of  lameness  for  several  years,  although 
y:  took  a  year  to  recover  from  the  injury. 

Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  two 

CARTILAGES    FROM    THE    KNEE-JOINT, 

removed  post-mortem.  They  were  found  in  the  syno- 
vial bursa,  connected  with  the  knee-joint,  lying  over  the 
most  external  tendinous  insertion  of  the  semi-membran- 
ous muscle.  They  were  found  at  the  bottom  of  this 
pouch,  close  to  the  side  of  the  bone,  but  not  adherent 
to  it.  Dr.  Wyeth  believed  that  they  developed  in  the 
bursa. 

Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  the  contents  of  an 

OMENTAL    FEMORAL    HERNIA 

removed  from  the  same  body,  and  the  specimen  was  in- 
teresting because  it  demonstrated  the  fact  that  an  omen- 
tal hernia  can  cure  itself.  The  mass  had  come  partly 
through  the  femoral  canal,  had  become  incarcerated 
without  being  strangulated,  and  had  become  adherent. 
It  was  the  third  specimen  of  omental  femoral  hernia  that 
he  had  seen. 

Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  the  fragments  of  an 

ENGLISH    GUM    CATHETER  REMOVED  FROM  THE  BLADDER. 

The  patient  had  suffered  from  a  severe  accident  which 
involved  the  spinal  cord,  but  his  locomotion  was  good. 
He  was  obliged  to  use  a  catheter,  and  lost  the  instru- 
ment in  the  urethra,  from  which  locality  Dr.  Wyeth  at- 
tempted with  several  different  instruments  to  extract  it, 
but  it  slipped  on  into  the  bladder  before  he  succeeded. 
He  then  removed  it  by  the  aid  of  a  lithotrite.  There 
was  almost  complete  anesthesia  of  the  urinary  tract, 
the  patient  feeling  the  lithotrite  only  when  quite  vio-or- 
ous  pressure  was  made  with  the  instrument  on  the  floor 
of  the  bladder. 


Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  several 

PHOSPHATIC    CALCULI 

which  he  had  removed  from  the  bladder  by  means  of 
Thompson's  evacuator,  although  no  stone  could  be  de- 
tected by  sounding.  The  patient  had  marked  cystitis. 
Dr.  Wyeth  thought  it  well  to  resort  to  this  method  in 
similar  cases,  with  the  view  to  determining  whethar  or 
not  calculi  were  present  which  could  not  be  touched 
with  the  sound. 

The  President  referred  to  a  case  in  which  he  per- 
formed the  sub-periosteal  operation  for  acute  necrosis  of 
the  humerus,  and  the  result  was  reproduction  of  the  entire 
shaft  of  the  humerus.  The  results  in  these  cases  showed 
how  much  the  periosteum  had  to  do  with  production  of 
bone  as  compared  with  the  epiphyseal  cartilages. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  a  specimen  of 

ANEURISM  of  THE  ARCH  OF  THE  AORTA. 

"The  specimen  was  from  a  male,  aged  forty-five,  a  native 
of  the  United  States,  and  a  news-dealer  by  occupation. 
He  was  admitted  into  the  New  York  Hospital  on  March 
4,  1883.  He  had  been  temperate  in  his  habits.  Some 
of  his  remote  relatives  had  phthisis.  He  had  had  a 
chancre,  but  secondary  and  tertiary  syphilitic  symptoms 
were  not  well  marked.  He  gave  a  history  of  sun- 
stroke, rheumatism,  and  malarial  fever,  the  latter  during 
the  months  of  June  and  July  of  last  year.  The  attack 
was  attended  by  cough,  elevation  of  temperature,  and 
sweating,  but  no  chills.  Following  this  his  health  was 
good  until  last  November,  when  his  cough  returned,  ac- 
companied by  pains  in  his  chest.  A  month  later  he 
noticed  his  voice  failing,  and  he  suffered  from  moderate 
dyspncea.  Three  weeks  previous  to  his  admission  into 
the  hospital,  he  began  to  be  troubled  with  spasmodic 
attacks  of  dyspncea,  coming  on  without  any  apparent 
cause,  and  not  accompanied  by  cough.  During  that 
time  he  had  six  of  these  attacks,  each  more  severe  than 
the  preceding  one,  and  the  last  so  severe  as  to  occasion 
fears  of  a  fatal  issue.  The  last  occurred  immediately 
after  eating,  and  for  the  first  time  he  noticed  difficulty 
in  swallowing.  During  the  intervals  he  was  almost  en- 
tirely free  from  dyspncea.  He  gave  no  history  of  vio- 
lence, cardiac,  or  renal  disease. 

"On  admission,  patient  was  noticed  to  be  indifferently 
nourished.  The  face  was  slightly  cyanotic  ;  there  was  no 
oedema.  His  respiration  was  much  embarrassed,  inspira- 
tion high-pitched  and  forcible,  and  expiration  prolonged, 
blowing,  and  cogwheel  in  character.  The  accessory  mus- 
cles of  inspiration  acted  strongly.  The  cardiac  action 
was  rapid  and  forcible  ;  the  arterial  tension  was  high. 
The  cardiac  sounds  were  obscure.  There  was  no  bruit 
detected.  On  the  day  of  admission  patient  had  three  at- 
tacks of  dyspncea,  each  of  which  lasted  from  five  to  twelve 
minutes,  and  during  which  the  resi>iration  was  very  greatly 
embanassed  and  the  face  was  very  cyanotic.  These  at- 
tacks were  at  first  relieved  by  bromide  of  ammonia  and 
chloroform  vapor,  but  later  they  were  not  influenced 
favorably  by  these  drugs.  Examination  of  the  urine 
showed  a  trace  of  albumen,  granular  casts,  and  blood.  His 
temperature  was  normal.  F'irst  night  in  the  hospital  he 
had  several  slight  attacks  of  dyspncea  (none  of  them 
severe),  and  on  the  morning  of  March  5th,  his  tempera- 
ture was  98.1°  F.,  his  respiration  18  per  minute,  and  his 
pulse  76.  The  left  radial  |)ulse  was  markedly  less  forcible 
than  the  right.  The  piqiils  were  equal,  and  tiiere  were 
no  symptoms  of  paralysis.  In  the  afternoon  he  had  a 
severe  and  prolonged  attack  of  dyspncea,  during  which 
respiration  was  suspended  for  a  time. 

"  Laryngotomy  was  performed  and  a  tube  was  inserted 
through  an  opening  made  in  tlie  cricothyroid  membrane, 
but  this  gave  no  relief.  A  stiff  catheter,  No.  12,  English, 
was  then  inserted  through  this  opening,  into  the  trachea 
to  the  distance  of  five  and  a  half  inches,  and  by  this  means 
respiration  was  established.  A  note  on  the  5th  de- 
scribes a  tumor  above  the  clavicle  on  the  risjlit  side.   On 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


389 


cleep  palpation  there  is  pulsation,  and  over  its  site  a 
distinct  systolic  murmur  is  heard,  which  is  audible  in  the 
cervical  vessels.  During  the  night,  temperature  rose  to 
104.6°;  respiration,  25;  and  pulse,  128  per  minute.  During 
the  6th  he  suffered  for  lack  of  oxygen  and  an  unsuccess- 
ful effort  was  made  to  introduce  a  larger  catheter.  The 
smaller  one  then  was  reinserted.  He  became  more  and 
more  cyanotic,  gradually  sank,  pulmonary  cedema  de- 
veloped, he  became  moribund,  and  died  on  March  7, 
1883,  at  2.40  A.M. 

"The  highest  temperature  was  105.2°,  his  respiration 
34,  and  pulse  160  per  minute. 

"  He  was  treated  with  whiskey  and  digitalis. 

''  Aictopsy  on  March  7th,  at  2  p.m.— The  body  was  well 
nourished.  There  was  an  incised  wound  in  the  median 
line  of  the  neck,  one  and  a  half  inch  in  length,  dividing 
the  crico-thyroid  membrane.  There  was  a  small  amount 
of  serum  in  both  pleural  cavities.  The  lower  lobe  of  the 
right  lung  and  a  part  of  the  lower  lobe  of  the  left  lung 
were  in  the  condition  of  red  hepatization,  and  the  pleura 
covering  the  hepatized  parts  was  covered  by  recent  lymph  ; 
lungs  elsewhere  were  intensely  congested.  The  spleen, 
kidneys,  stomach,  and  intestines  were  normal.  The  liver 
was  pigmented,  but  otherwise  normal.  Heart  and  aorta  : 
The  heart  is  normal  in  size  ;  its  cavities  contain  recent 
clots.  The  cusps  of  the  aortic  valve  are  thickened  and 
retracted,  other  valves  are  normal.  The  aorta  through- 
out is  atheromatous.  There  is  a  circular  opening  in  the 
arch  of  the  aorta,  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  be- 
tween the  innominate  artery  and  the  left  connnon  carotid. 
This  openmg  communicates  with  an  aneurismal  sac  rising 
above  the  upper  wall  of  the  aortic  arch  two  inches,  the 
transverse  diameter  is  two  and  one-half  inches.  It  con- 
tains laminated  fibrin  and  recent  clots.  The  innominate 
artery  communicates  with  the  sac,  partially  arising  from 
the  lower  right  side  of  it.  The  left  subclavian  artery  ad- 
mits a  cylinder  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  while  the 
corresponding  artery  on  the  right  side  admits  a  cylinder 
nearly  one-half  inch  in  diameter.  There  is  a  growth  in  the 
wall  of  the  left  subclavian  artery,  just  above  its  origin, 
one-eighth  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  which  is  situated  be- 
tween the  intima  and  media.  This  growth  is  lenticular  in 
shape,  its  long  diameter,  parallel  with  the  long  axis  of  the 
artery,  is  one-half  an  inch,  and  its  short  diameter  is  one- 
fourth  of  an  inch.  It  is  made  up  of  white  fibrous  tissue, 
small,  round,  and  spindle  cells. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


Ligature  of  the  Bile-duct. — Beloussow  has  studied 
this  subject  under  the  direction  of  Cohnheim  and  Weigert. 
He  ex\)erimented  upon  rabbits,  guinea-i)igs,  and  dogs. 
The  longest  time  that  any  animal  survived  was  eighteen 
days.  The  liver  was  jaundiced  and  slightly  enlarged.  In 
its  substance  were  seen  yellowish  gray  spots,  varymg  from 
the  size  of  a  pin's  head  to  a  pea.  These  were  most  nu- 
merous from  the  first  to  the  sixth  day.  The  microscopic 
examination  showed  them  to  represent  a  partial  necrosis 
of  the  liver  substance  caused  by  the  pressure  of  the  bile. 
Around  these  nodules  appeared  a  zone  of  reactive  inflam- 
mation with  the  formation  of  young  connective  tissue 
in  which  were  newly  formed  bile-ducts.  This  new  tissue 
gradually  replaced  the  necrotic  portions  entirely.  In  this 
way  is  to  be  explained  the  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  observed 
by  earlier  experimenters  (VVickham,  Legg,  Charcot,  Gom- 
bault,  and  others)  after  the  ligature  of  the  ductus  chole- 
dochus.  This  occurred  in  entirely  aseptic  cases,  and  was 
in  no  way  to  be  connected  with  any  inflannnation  starting 
from  the  point  of  ligature  and  following  up  the  course  ol 
the  bile-ducts.  Kelsch  {Rev.  de  Med.,  1881)  records 
two  cases  where  the  retention  of  bile  was  followed  by 
cirrhosis — one  following  closure  of  the  duct  by  chole- 
lithiasis and  cancer  of  the  gall-bladder,  the  other  in  which 
a  dilatation  of  the  bile-ducts  was  found  without  any  for- 
mation of  concretions. — The  Practitioner,  March,  1883. 


lew  Itistrtimetxts. 


A  NEW  HYPODERMATIC  SYRINGE. 
By  frank  SARGENT  GRANT,  M.D., 

NEW    VOKK. 

Description. — The  illustration  shows  the  size,  in  and 
out  of  the  case.  The  syringe  is  of  glass,  \yith  hard  rub- 
ber fittings,  and  holds  ten  minims  of  fluid  when  fully 
charged.  The  piston  is  of 
the  dumb-bell  kind,  and  works 
smoothly  in  a  uniform  bore. 
The  piston-rod  is  made  larger 
than  usual,  in  order  to  insure 
an  easy  and  steady  action.  The 
steel  needle  drops  into  the  top 
of  the  piston-rod  when  not  in 
use.  A  little  vaseline  placed  in 
the  rod  will  effectually  prevent 
rusting  of  the  needle.  The 
syringe  screws  on  to  a  glass  vial 
with  a  capacity  of  a  little  over 
ten  minims,  and  should  be  al- 
ways filled  when  not  in  use,  as 
by  this  means  the  leather  pack- 
ing on  the  rod  is  constantly  kept 
moist  and  in  working  order. 
Both  syringe  and  vial  screw  in- 
to a  hard  rubber  case,  and  thus 
can  be  carried  in  the  vest 
pocket.  At  the  bottom  of  the 
case  is  a  receptacle  for  holding 
the  various  hypodermatic  prep- 
arations now  in  the  market. 

Directions.  —  Unscrew  vial 
from  syringe  at  A  ;  fill  almost 
futt  with  solution  or  water,  leav- 
ing only  an  air-bubble  to  act 
as  an  air-chainber,  and  rescrew 
on  to  syringe  firmly.  Now  in- 
vert instrument  and  draw  solution  into  syringe  ;  unscrew 
vial  at  B,  attach  needle,  and  the  instrument  is  ready  for 
use. 

If  desirable,  the  physician  can  have  the  instrument 
ready  for  an  injection  at  a  moment's  notice,  by  pre- 
viously dropping  into  the  vial  a  powder  or  globule  of 
given  strength.  For  such  a  purpose  I  have  found  the 
hypodermic  ''globules,"  as  manufactured  by  \Vm.  R. 
Warner  &  Co.,  most  reliable  and  quickly  soluble. 

The  hypodermatic  syringe  is  made  bv  |ohn  Revnders 
&  Co. 

n  West  Foktv-fifth  Stref.t. 


KEY   RING    ARTERY 

Bv  BREWER  M.\TTOCKS, 


CLAMP. 
M.D., 


F.\RIBAULr,  MI.NN. 


In  the  routine  practice  of  surgery — especially  in  the 
country,  where  one  rarely  has  experienced  assistance — ■ 
delay,  annoyance,  and  chagrin  invariably  attends  the 
ligature  of  arteries  ;  and  even  in 
town,  where  one  may  avail  himself 
of  experienced  surgical  friends, 
sooner  or  later  the  exclamation  is 
breathed,  "  good  surgeon  but  poor 
assistant."  If  this  be  true  of  oper- 
ations involving  a  surgical  staff, 
how  much  more  trying  is  the  ligature  of  arteries  where 
one  has  no  assistance  whatever,  as  frequently  happens 
in  the  office,  or  in  cases  of  emergency. 

Ten  years  ago,  after  working  alone  with  my  patient 
over  a  small  artery  for  a  long  time,  it  occurred  to  me,  "  If 
I  could  but  put  a  split  ring  on  an  artery  ?  "  I  could  not, 
however,  until  recently. 

This  cut  explains  the  instrument  I  have  devised,  and 


390 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


suggests  its  application  perfectly.  With  a  set  of  these 
clamps — they  should  be  had  in  sets  of  six  or  more — -one 
may  apply  them  to  the  arteries  in  a  capital  operation 
himself,  and  ligate  at  leisure  ;  or  one  may  be  applied 
to  a  single  artery  till  bleeding  has  been  controlled,  or 
until  one  may  turn  to  his  table  for  a  ligature,  without 
fear  of  its  weight  pulling  it  loose  ;  or  one  may  fish  for 
a  wounded  artery  with  the  clamp,  and  the  artery  having 
been  secured  it  may  be  left  in  position  for  several  days  if 
thought  best.  It  is  nickel  plated.  To  sum  up  its  ad- 
vantages : 

First. — It  is  self-holding,  and  its  lightness  will  not 
cause  it  to  tear  loose,  and  its  shape  is  perfectly  adapted 
to  slipping  the  ligature  to  its  (ilace. 

Second. — With  the  clamp  one  is  enabled  to  operate 
with  no  assistance  when  necessary. 

Third.  —  In  cases  of  emergency  one  may  be  attached 
blindly,  and  left  in  position. 

Fourth. — If  a  pair  be  placed  upon  a  physician's  key- 
rnig  he  will  always  have  a  convenient  and  ready  means 
of  controlling  hemorrhage  from  a  wounded  artery. 

Fifth. — While  it  would  be  idle  to  claim  that  this  clamp 
will  supersede  the  use  of  the  forceps,  I  may  claim  that 
a  set  of  them  will  multiply  the  uses  of  his  forceps  tenfold. 

Sixth. — May  I  make  the  claim  that  a  surgical  instru- 
ment may  be  constructed  so  simply  that  any  one  may 
understand  its  application,  and  so  cheaply  that  its  cost 
will  not  be  a  bar  to  its  use  ? 


A  NEW  N.\SAL  SPECULUM. 
By  WM.  C.  JARVIS,  M.D., 


NEW    VORK. 


A  CAREFUL  and  satisfactory  trial  has  induced  me  to  pre- 
sent to  the  medical  profession  a  new  nasal  speculum. 
Its  simplicity  in  principle  and   construction    as    shown 


in  the  figure,  drawn 
nation   unnecessary. 


full    size,  makes  an  extended  expla- 
It   is   represented  as   half-opened. 
The   arms  of  the   speculum,  piv- 
oted in  the  centre,  are  encircled 
by  a  small  ring. 

The  instrument  is  readily  intro- 
duced into  the  nostril  when  the 
blades  are  closed.  Gentle  pres- 
sure upon  the  handles  separates 
the  blades  and  at  the  same  time 
permits  the  ring  to  drop  and  keep 
them  open.  The  tension  of  the 
speculum  can  be  very  nicely  reg- 
ulated by  this  arrangement,  and 
a  very  light  pressure  is  sufficient 
to  retain  them  in  the  nostril. 

It  does  not  irritate  the  nose 
even  when  used  at  short  intervals 
on  the  same  person.  Indeed,  |)atients  sometimes  forget 
the  presence  of  the  instrument  in  the  nostril. 

This  is  an  important  advantage  in  view  of  the  severe 
excoriation  and  fissure  which  has  followed  the  frequent 
use  of  most  self-retaining  nasal  specula. 

Mr.  W.  F.  P'ord  has  constructed  the  instrument  in  sev- 
eral shapes  with  skill  and  at  little  expense.  He  informs 
me  that  he  can  furnish  eye,  vaginal,  and  anal  specula 
working  on  the  same  ring-drop  principle. 

1  take  this  opportunity  to  comuninicate  with  the  many 
correspondents  who  have  encoiu'aged  me  by  their  success 
in  the  practice  of  my  operations,  and  believe  they  will 
find  that  this  little  instrument  facilitates  the  use  of  the 
ecraseur  in  the  anterior  nares. 

123  East  Twkntv  fifth  Street. 


Cannabin  Tannicum  as  a  Hypnotic. — Hiller  con- 
firms the  statements  of  Froumiiller  that  the  tannate  of 
cannabin  is  a  good  hypnotic  in  the  milder  forms  of  in- 
somnia.     The  dose  is  0.3  to  0.5  gramme. 


©tiituatnj. 


PHILIP  HARVEY,  M.D., 


PORTLAND,    ORE. 


Dr.  Philip  Harvev,  Professor  of  Diseases  of  Women 
and  Children,  Willamette  University,  died  in  Portland, 
Oregon,  March  23d,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his 
age.  He  was  born  in  England,  pursued  the  study  of 
medicine,  and  graduated  in  that  country.  He  traced  his 
descent  to  the  family  of  William  Harvey,  the  discoverer 
of  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

During  early  manhood  he  came  to  the  United  States 
and  commenced  practice  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ,  where 
he  became  one  of  the  physicians  to  the  Brooklyn  Dis- 
pensary. Believing  that  a  larger  field  was  open  to  him 
in  the  West,  he  moved  thither  and  practised  for  some 
years  in  Cincinnati.  During  that  period  he  published  a 
treatise  on  "  Food  and  Climate,"  a  work  of  much  learn- 
ing, originality,  and  research.  Afterward  he  was  in- 
duced to  remove  to  Iowa,  where  he  edited,  with  marked 
ability,  the  Burlington  Gazette,  making  it  a  model  news- 
paper, and  greath'  increasing  its  circulation.  He  was 
appointed  and  reappointed  Surveyor  of  the  Port,  and  not- 
withstanding the  absorption  of  much  of  his  time  by  the 
duties  of  those  positions,  he  wrote  considerably,  made 
investigations  on  scientific  subjects,  and  carried  on  a 
large  practice.  Soon  afterward  he  accepted  the  chair 
of  Theory  and  Practice  in  the  University  of  Iowa,  which 
he  held  at  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion.  Politically  he 
subscribed  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Jeffersonian  Democ- 
racy, but  throughout  the  entire  war  was  a  staunch  Union- 
ist. He  received  early  in  the  struggle  the  commission 
of  surgeon  of  an  Iowa  regiment,  and  was  continuously 
on  duty  at  the  front  or  in  hospital  from  that  time  till 
the  cessation  of  hostilities,  when  he  retired  as  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  and  Surgeon  of  Volunteers. 

.^bout  eight  years  ago  he  went  to  Oregon  in  search  of 
relief  from  asthma.  I'here  he  at  once  became  identified 
with  the  medical  school,  as  teacher  and  consultant,  lec- 
turing and  writing  much  upon  medical  and  scientific  sub- 
jects. 

He  was  a  profound  scientist  and  Shakesperean  scholar. 
His  memory  was  remarkable  ;  he  could  repeat  word 
for  word,  whole  pages  after  one  perusal.  He  was  a  man 
of  extremely  abstemious  and  simple  habits,  of  high  moral 
rectitude  and  general  impulses.  Sympathetic  and  con- 
scientious in  his  professional  life,  he  was  at  all  times 
ready  to  sacrifice  his  personal  ease,  health,  or  prospect 
of  gain  at  the  call  of  duty.  He  knew  several  languages 
well,  and  had  some  acquaintance  with  many,  was  an  ex- 
cellent nuisician,  and  possessed  considerable  artistic 
ability. 

His  widow  survives  him  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine.  Also 
two  sons,  Cleorge  Harvey,  an  artist,  and  Dr.  Philip  F. 
Harvey,  U.  S.  .\.,  and  one  daughter,  Mrs.  E.  P.  Rogers, 
of  Portland,  Maine. 


Another  Device  for  Preventing  the  Breaking 
OF  Thermo.meters. — Dr.  James  Bordley,  of  Centreville, 
Ohio,  writes  regarding  this  much-agitated  matter  :  "The 
device  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  an  old  style  pencil- 
holder,  with  pin  for  attaching.  Secure  it  by  its  pin  just 
within  the  upper  pocket  of  the  vest,  and  I  am  sure  there 
will  be  no  further  complaint,  for  it  is  satisfactory  in  every 
respect,  answering  tlie  purpose  much  better  and  at  less 
cost  and  trouble  than  anything  I  have  tried  or  seen 
offered. 

"  I  would  suggest  that  some  instrument-maker  (or  some 
one  else)  manufacture  them  especially  for  the  purpose, 
making  them  a  little  stronger  than  they  are  usually  made 
for  pencils,  with  such  other  slight  modifications  as  might 
more  perfectly  adapt  thejii  for  tliis  vicarious  function." 


April  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


391 


^vmij  '^cvos. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  ike  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
March  24,  18S3,  to  March  31,  1883. 

Harnf.tt,  Richards,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  proceed  to  Fort  Adams,  R.  I.,  and  report  to  the 
commanding  officer  for  duty  at  that  post.  S.  O.  51,  par. 
I,  Department  of  the  East,  March  28,  1883. 

Cronkhite,  Henry  M.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  McKinney,  Wyo. 
Ter.,  and  assigned  to  duty  as  Post  Surgeon  at  Fort  Fred 
Steele,  Wyo.  Ter.  S.  O.  31,  Department  of  the  Platte, 
March  22,  1883. 

De  Loffre,  Augustus  .\.,  Captain  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence  for  three  months. 
S.  O.  71,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  March  27,  1883. 

LoRiNG,  L.  Y.,  Captain  and  .Assistant  Surgeon.  To 
IMOceed  without  delay  to  Fort  Schuyler,  N.  Y.  H.,  and 
report  to  the  commanding  officer  for  duty  as  Post  Sur- 
geon. S.  O.  51,  par.  2,  Department  of  the  East,  March 
28,  1883. 

MosEi.EV,  Edward  B.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. To  report  in  person  to  the  President  of  the  Army 
Medical  Examining  Board  in  New  York  City  for  e.xaui- 
ination  for  promotion,  and  upon  completion  to  return  to 
proper  station.  S.  O.  70,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  March  26, 
1883. 

Paulding,  H.  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Laramie.  Wyo.  Ter.,  and 
assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Sidney,  Neb.  S.  O.  31,  De- 
partment of  the  Platte,  March  22,  1883. 

Skinner,  John  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  report  in  person  to  the  President  of  the  Army  Medi- 
cal Examining  Board  in  New  York  City  for  examination 
for  promotion,  and  upon  completion  to  return  to  proper 
station.     S.  O.  70,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  March  26,  1883. 

Taylor,  Marcus  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  report  in  person  to  the  President  of  the  .'\rmy  Medi- 
cal Examining  Board  in  New  York  City  for  examination 
for  promotion,  and  upon  completion  to  return  to  proper 
station.     S.  O.  70,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  March  26,  1883. 

Turrill,  Henry  S.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Fred  Steele,  Wyo.  Ter.,  and 
assigned  to  duty  as  Post  Surgeon  at  Fort  McKinney, 
Wyo.  Ter.  S.  O.  31,  Department  of  the  Platte,  March 
22,  18S3. 


I^itcclical  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Com- 
parative statement  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  April  3,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 


_j 

cd 

« 

u^ 

P 

II 

■n 

u< 

0 

0. 

1) 

h 

J^ 

U 

March  24,  1883 

March  31,  1883     

March  31st  to  April  3d. 


0 

10 

113 

6 

102 

52 

4 

0 

9 

125 

7 

96 

52 

2 

0 

4 

53 

6 

29 

16 

0 

o 

o 
o 


Deaths  from  contagious  diseases  from  March  31st  to 
April  3d,  inclusive,  are  scarlatina,  8 ;  diphtheria,  8 ; 
typhoid  fever  (emigrants),  2  ;  cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 
5  ;  measles,  7. 


The  Vote  of  the  New  York  State  Medical  So- 
ciety —That  the  vote  of  the  Society  fairly  represents  the 
sentiment  of  the  entire  State  at  the  present  time  seems, 
further,  to  be  pretty  certain.  During  the  summer  the 
secretary  of  the  society  .addressed  a  card  to  members  of 
the  county  societies  asking  for  the  vote  of  individuals 
upon  the 'question.  To  this  he  received  about  seven 
hundred  replies,  of  which  three  hundred  and  sixty  were 
in  favor  of  the  new  code,  a  small  number  were  non-com- 
mittal, and  the  rest  were  opposed  to  it.  This  vote, 
which  in  its  way  fairly  represents  the  prevailing  feeling, 
tallies  quite  closely  with  that  of  the  assembled  representa- 
tives of  the  county  societies  and  permanent  members. 
More  than  half  the  counties,  moreover,  were  directly 
represented  by  instructed  delegates,  many  of  whom  were 
compelled  to  vote  against  their  individual  convictions. 
It  is  altogether  probable  that  a  free  vote  to-morrow  would 
result  in^a  larger  m.ajority,  and  that  each  passing  day 
would  add  to  it. — Medical  Annals. 

Beef-Tea.— Dr.  Ridges  gives  the  following  directions 
for  preparing  an  article  which  really  is  what  it  purports 
to   be,    and   far   superior   to    any   of    the   so-called   ex- 
tracts of  meat :   I.  Take  one  pound  of  lean  gravy  beef 
and  cut  it  into  pieces  as  small  as  possible.     A  sausage- 
machine  will  accomplish  this  most  thoroughly,  and  thus 
save  half  the  time  of  step  No.  5,  while  it  will  enable  you 
to  extract  all  the  goodness  of  the  meat  more  thoroughly. 
2.  Place  the  meat  in  a  preserve  jar  with  one  salt-spoonful 
of  salt,  and  put  the  jar  in  a  saucepan  sufficiently  large  to 
allow  tlie   lid  to  be  placed  on  when  the  jar  is  in  it.     3. 
Mix  in  a  large  jug  equal  quantities   (carefully  measured) 
of  boiling  water  and  cold  water.     4.   Put  half  a   pint  of 
this  mixed  water  into  the  jar  which  contains  the   meat, 
and  pour  sufficient  of  the  remainder  into  the   saucepan 
outside  the  jar  to  reach  as  high  as  the  water  inside  the 
jar.  then  put  the  lid  on  the  saucepan  and  place  it  on  the 
hearth,  not  on  the  fire  or  on  the  hob.    It  will  do  no  harm 
to  cover  the   saucepan   with  a  cloth  or  anything  which 
will  keep  in  the  heat.     5.   The  meat  must  remain  in  the 
jar  from  three-fourths  of  an  hour  to  two  hours,  according 
to  the  fineness  to  which  it  has  been  chopped,  being  stirred 
every   quarter  of  an    hour.     If  cut  into    pieces   a   little 
smaller  than  dice,  one  hour  and  a  half  will  be  sufficient. 
At   the   end  of  this   time  take  out  of  the  jar  and  strain 
through  a  hair  sieve,  or  through  muslin,  with  gentle  pres- 
sure.    6.  Place  the  red  meat-juice    thus  obtained  in   a 
small  saucepan,  and  heat  it  to  boiling  while  you  stir.     It 
will  turn  brown  and  curdle.      Strain    off  the   solid   flakes 
and  rub   these    thoroughly   with  a   small   teaspoonful  of 
arrowroot  or  corn  flour,  then  boil  these  again  five  min- 
utes with  the  liquor  which  was  strained  oft",  and  set  it  on 
one  side  for  the  present.      7.   Now  take  the  meat  which 
was  left  in  the  sieve  at  the  end  of  step  No.  5,  and  put  it 
into  a  saucepan  with  a  quart  of  boiling  water,  cover,  and 
let  it  simmer  over  a  slow  fire  for  three  hours  ;   then  allow 
it   to  boil    and   strain    immediately.     8.   Now    boil    this 
strained  liquor  down   to.  half  a   pint.     9.  Then   mix  this 
half  pint  with  the  half  pint  left  at  the  end  of  step  No.  6, 
and  you  will  have  one  pint  of  strong  beef-tea  containing 
all  the  soluble  portion  of  the  meat. 

"  How  Many  Doctors  are  There,"  says  Montaigne, 
"who  disdain  medicine  in  their  own  persons,  following  a 
free  sort  of  life  very  different  from  what  they  recommend  to 
others  ?  What  is  all  this  but  abusing  shamefully  our  simplic- 
ity ?  For  their  life  and  health  are  as  dear  to  them  as  they 
are  to  us,  and  they  would  accommodate  their  proceedings 
to  their  doctrines  if  they  did  not  know  their  falseness." 

Gambetta's  Brain  again.— It  is  claimed  by  Prof. 
W.  Krause  of  Gottingen,  that  the  true  weight  of  Gam- 
betta's brain  was  not  1,160  grammes  as  reported.  Soon 
after  death  the  arteries  were  injected  with  a  zinc  chloride 
solution.  This  solution  extracted  the  water  from  the 
brain  and  lessened  its  weight  according  to  Prof.  K. 
He  estimates  its  true  weight,  at  1,320  grammes.  There 
may  be  some  truth  in  this  view,  but  not  much. 


392 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  7,  1883. 


The  Late  Professor  Poxd  was  once  demolishing 
Darwin  and  his  theories — a  task  which  he  frecjuently  en- 
gaged in — when  he  triumphantly  wound  up  with  the  ques- 
tion :  "  If  we  are  monkeys,  where  are  our  tails  ?  "  The 
professor,  who  had  been  speaking  for  two  hours  at  a 
stretch  before  asking  this  poser,  was  startled  to  hear  a 
tired  auditor  answer  audibly  :  "  We  have  sat  on  them  so 
long  that  they  are  worn  off." 

A  New  Remedv  in  the  Treatjient  of  Syphu.is  is 
described  by  Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims  in  The  British  Medical 
Journal.  It  consists  of  fluid  extracts  of  smilax  sarsa- 
par  ilia,  stillingia  sylvatiea,  lappa  minor,  ph  \tolacca  decan- 
dra,  and  a  tincture  of  Xanthoxylum  caroHnanum.  The 
s.  sylvatiea  (queen's  delight)  is  thought  to  be  the  active 
drug.  It  has  long  been  used  in  the  .South  against  syphi- 
lis by  the  Indians  and  negroes.  It  has  also  been  intro- 
duced and  used  by  Drs.  McDade  and  Rush  Jones.  Some 
remarkable  instances  of  its  eflicacy  are  given  by  Dr. 
Sims. 

The  iNDic.vnoNS  for  the  Use  of  Digitalis  in  heart 
troubles  are  empty  arteries,  full  veins  (Fothergill).  The 
bulk  of  urine  is  the  index  of  arterial  fulness,  and  tells 
whether  digitalis  is  acting  (Traube).  Digitalis  fills  the 
arteries  and  empties  the  veins  (Rosenstein). 

A  Prospect  of  Cholera  in  the  Southwest  this 
Summer. — Dr.  Ludeking,  clerk  of  the  Board  of  Health 
of  St.  Louis,  has  found  that  cholera  ravaged  that  city  in 
1S49  and  in  1866,  and  was  each  time  preceded  by  very 
high  water  in  the  Mississippi.  As  another  seventeen 
years  has  passed,  and  the  premonitory  high  water  is  at 
hand,  he  will  not  be  astonished  if  the  disease  becomes 
epidemic  again  next  summer.  It  must  be  added,  he 
says,  that  before  the  cholera  made  its  appearance  in  the 
West,  it  each  time  visited  Asia,  and  thus  far  Asia  is  un- 
commonly free  from  it.  The  latter  statement,  sad  to 
say,  is  not  true,  judging  from  recent  accounts. 

A  Class  Quiz  on  .\natomv — New  Positions  for 
the  Aorta  and  New  Relations  for  the  Pancreas. — 
A  correspondent  from  Chicago  writes  :  "  Frequently 
short  articles  have  appeared  in  The  Record  and 
other  medical  journals  alluding  to  and  praising  the  ex- 
cellent laws  which  regulate  medical  practice  in  Illinois. 
Perhaps  the  operation  of  these  laws  does  not  exclude  ig- 
norant quacks  from  the  State  as  well  as  distant  observers 
mav  suppose.  Allow  me  to  speak  of  a  visit  I  made  one 
of  the  recognized  medical  colleges  of  Chicago  a  short 
time  before  the  end  of  its  term.  The  subject  of  tlie 
hour  happened  to  be  a  quiz  on  anatomy  by  the  regu- 
lar lecturer.  As  soon  as  the  throwing  of  orange-peels 
had  ceased  and  the  embryo  male  and  female  doctors  had 
become  somewhat  (juiet,  the  lecturer  began  to  ask  about 
the  abdominal  aorta.  Although  there  was  a  diagram  of 
the  vessel  in  front  of  the  class,  and  many  of  the  students 
had  Gray's  open  before  them,  yet  much  difficulty  was 
experienced  in  determining  tbe  location  of  the  artery. 
Of  the  half  of  the  company  who  answered  at  all,  some 
held  that  the  vessel  was  behind  the  sternum,  one  said 
it  su])plied  the  heart,  and  one  man  carefully  affirmed  that 
it  was  located  one  inch  to  the  left  of  the  left  nipple. 
Like  resuUs  were  obtained  wlien  the  quiz  on  the 
branches  was  reached.  Perhaps  a  climax  of  ignorance 
occurred  when  one  man  said  that  the  gland  on  the  tip 
of  the  coccyx  was  the  pancreas.  These  answers  f^iirly 
represent  tour-fifths  of  those  given  during  the  hour. 
This  is  one  of  the  recognized  colleges  whose  diploma  is 
gladly  given  to  any  one  who  has  taken  two  five  months' 
courses  of  lectures.  Between  four  and  five  hundred  di- 
plomas are  granted  each  year  in  this  city,  and  very  few 
of  the  graduates  have  taken  more  than  two  short  courses 
of  study.  Kntrance  examinations  are  unknown.  These 
conditions  do  not  tend  to  make  an  Illinois  student 
especially  proud  of  his  chosen  profession.  Likewise 
there  seems  little  possibility  of  improving  the  condition 
as  long  as  diplomas  are  recognized  as  licenses." 


Professor  Rilev  on  Mind  in  Plants. — .\t  a  re- 
cent weekly  lecture  at  the  National  Museum,  under  the 
joint  auspices  of  the  Biological  and  .Anthropological 
Societies,  delivered  by  Professor  C.  V.  Riley,  the  sub- 
ject was,  "  Do  Plants  have  Mind.''  He  first  spoke  of 
insectivorous  jilants  which  derive  nourisliment  from 
the  animal  mould,  and  his  ideas  as  to  the  allurement  of 
insects  by  plants  in  order  to  secure  cross-fertilization 
were  elucidated  by  numerous  illustrations  of  both  plants 
and  insects.  He  described  the  movements  of  many 
plants  as  voluntary  and  the  actions  of  many  insects  as 
rational.  In  concluding,  the  Professor  said  :  "  One  thing 
is  certain  and  profoundly  significant,  viz.,  that  the  lowest 
organisms  and  the  first  existant  on  our  planet  possessed 
at  some  state  of  development  the  power  of  independ- 
ent motion — activity.  It  matters  little  whether  we  call 
them  animals  or  plants  ;  they  were,  and  their  present 
representatives  yet  are,  perhaps,  combinations  of  both. 
They  represented  the  potentiality  which  has  developed 
on  the  one  side  the  most  complex  animal  intelligence, 
and  on  the  other  the  highest  vegetative  organization. 

The  Incomes  of  London  PhysicL'\ns. — Our  London 
correspondent  writes  :  "Few  London  physicians  can  earn 
more  than  _;^r,2oo  a  year,  even  by  the  most  unremitting 
labor.  The  number  of  London  practitioners  who  make 
more  than  ^'10,000  a  year  in  practice  is  probably  less 
than  a  dozen.  In  the  pre-railway  days,  however,  when 
large  fees  were  paid  for  long  distances,  physicians  did 
occasionally  receive  very  large  fees.  It  is  stated  that 
the  late  Dr.  Jeai^reson,  of  Leamington,  earned  consider- 
ably over  _;^i  0.000  a  year  for  many  years,  and  that  one 
year  he  actually  realized   in   practice   the   large  sum  of 

_j{|'20,000." 

The  Associ.4tion  of  .\merican  Medical  Editors. 
— The  next  annual  meeting  of  the  Association  of  .■\meri- 
can  Medical  Editors  will  be  held  in  the  city  of  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  simultaneously  with  that  of  the  -American 
Medical  .Association,  on  June  5  and  6,  1883.  An  ad- 
dress will  be  delivered  by  the  President,  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis, 
Chicago,  on  ''The  Present  Status  and  Tendencies  of  the 
Medical  Profession  and  Medical  Journalism."  A  free 
discussion  upon  this  important  subject  is  invited,  which 
will  be  open,  not  only  to  members,  but  to  all  physicians 
present.  Dr.  Marcy  will  also  present  the  subject  of 
"  Journalism  Devoted  to  the  Protection  and  Concentra- 
tion of  Medical  and  Surgical  Science  in  S|)ecial  Depart- 
ments "  Special  papers  by  Dr.  John  .\.  Octerlony,  of 
Louisville,  Ky.,  and  Dr.  Alexander  J.  Stone,  of  St.  Paul, 
Minn.,  are  also  promised. 

The  Results  of  Resections  of  the  Pylorus  for 
Cancer,  as  given  by  Rydygier,  are  as  follows  :  Sixteen 
surgeons  have  operated  upon  twenty-three  cases,  all  but 
two  of  which  have  been  examples  of  cancer.  Of  these 
last  two  operations  one  was  performed  by  Rydygier  in 
a  case  of  stenosis,  caused  by  round  ulcer,  which  termin- 
ated successfully  ;  and  the  other  by  Lauenstein  in  a  case 
of  supposed  cancerous  tumor,  which  at  the  autopsy 
proved  to  be  one  of  gangrene  of  the  transverse  colon. 
Of  the  twenty-three  cases  nineteen  proved  fatal,  viz., 
fifteen  some  hours  after  operation,  three  on  the  seventh 
or  eighth  day,  and  one  (Billroth's)  four  months  after  from 
relapse.  Of  the  four  recoveries,  one  belongs  to  Billroth 
(no  relapse  liaving  occurred  in  six  months),  one  to  Wolf- 
ler  (the  patient  seeming  well  at  the  end  of  a  year), 
one  to  Czerny  (seven  months  without  a  relapse),  and  one 
to  Rydygier. — Medical  Times  and  Gazelle. 

Mountain  Fever,  so  called,  is  tliought  by  Dr.  B.  P. 
Anderson  (Denver  Medical  Times)  to  be  due  not  to  ma- 
larial infection  or  influence,  but  probably  to  accunuilated 
secretions  from  the  liver,  kidneys,  and  skin.  He  believes 
that  a  dose  of  calomel  or  blue  pill  taken  every  two  or 
three  months,  with  the  practice  of  frequent  bathing, 
would  so  thoroughly  prevent  this  disease  that  physicians 
would  seldom  be  called  upon  to  treat  it. 


The   Medical   Record 

.     A    Weekly  yoiLnial  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  15 


New  York,  April  14,  1883 


Whole  No.  649 


O)rioiual  Articles. 


ON    VARIOLA. 

It's    Definition,   History,   Cause,   Varieties,   Prog- 
Nosis,  AND  Treatment. 

By  J.  N.  McCHESNEY,  M.D.. 

LATE    ONE  OF    THE    ATTENDING    PHYSICIANS  TO    THE    HOSPITAL  FOR    CONTAGIOUS 
DISEASES   OF  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

(Continued  from  page  369.) 

Treatment. — The  treatment  in  small-pox  is  of  two  kinds: 
prophylactic  or  preventive,  and  measures,  local  and  gen- 
eral, addressed  to  the  symptoms  as  they  occur,  in  other 
words,  the  expectant  method.  Small-pox  once  contracted 
can  neither  be  cut  short  nor  the  course  of  the  eruption 
modified  by  any  plan  of  treatment  that  we  know  of.  In 
mild,  discrete  cases  little  or  no  treatment  except  or- 
dinary hygienic  measures  will  be  needed.  Patients  are 
often  not  ill  enougli  to  keep  their  bed,  and,  if  they  can  be 
kept  away  from  others,  are  benefited  by  exercise  in  the 
open  air.  This,  of  course,  is  only  permissible  when  they 
are  so  situated  that  out-door  exercise  will  not  bring  them 
in  contact  with  other  persons. 

For  the  first  few  days,  during  the  initial  stage,  we  can- 
not be  certain  what  febrile  disease  is  approaching,  since 
the  symptoms  of  this  stage  are  similar  in  )nany  respects 
to  those  of  other  acute  eruptive  troubles,  and  the  same 
general  measures  are  to  be  adopted.  For  the  fever, 
cooling  acidulated  drinks  ;  if  the  bowels  be  constipated, 
they  should  be  opened.  Active  cathartics  are  to  be 
avoided,  and  enemas,  or  the  milder  laxatives  preferred. 
The  effervescing  salines,  such  as  the  citrate  of  magnesia, 
seidlitz  powders,  Rochelle  salts,  or  some  one  of  the  ape- 
rient waters,  will  act  sufficiently  and  prove  agreeable,  as 
well  as  have  a  tendency  to  allay  the  nausea  and  vomiting 
attendant  upon  this  stage.  Sponging  of  the  body  with 
cool  or  tepid  water  reduces  the  temperature,  and  renders 
the  patient  comfortable.  Quinine  to  allay  fever  is  of  but 
little  use  in  this  stage  ;  it  is  rarely  retained  and  generally 
increases  the  irritability  of  the  stomach. 

Headache  may  be  relieved  by  cold  cloths— occasionally 
cloths  wrung  out  of  water  as  hot  as  can  be  borne  prove 
more  acceptable.  The  bromides,  combined  with  chloral 
in  an  aromatic  vehicle,  are  useful  if  there  is  restlessness 
and  delirium  ;  if  they  prove  inefficient  a  small  amount 
of  morphia  may  be  added.  If  diarrhcea  be  present — as  it 
occasionally  is,  more  especially  in  children — the  ordinary 
mistura  creta,  alone  or  with  some  one  of  the  vegetable 
astringent  tinctures  in  combination,  is  frequently  suffi- 
cient to  check  it.  We  .have  had  much  satisfaction  from 
the  use  of  the  fluid  extract  of  coto  bark,  alone  or  with  an 
aromatic  syrup,  giving  twenty  minims  every  half  hour  till 
three  doses  have  been  taken  ;  this  quantity  is  usually 
sufficient.  If  these  remedies  do  not  suffice  some  of  the 
more  powerful  astringents  may  be  resorted  to  ;  the  min- 
eral astringents  combined  with  opium  in  pill,  or  given  per 
enema,  should  be  tried. 

■  The  nausea  and  vomiting,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
persistent  and  disagreeable  symptoms  of  this  stage,  is 
very  difficult  to  relieve.  Small  lumps  of  ice,  swallowed 
whole,  relieve  the  thirst  and  allay  nausea;  lime  water, 
carbonic  water,  taken  in  small  doses,  is  frequently  re- 
tained. One-eighth  to  one-sixth  grain  morphine,  hypo- 
dermically,  in  the  epigastric  region,  is  frequently  success- 


ful. Mustard  applied  to  the  stomach  is  useful,  but  it  is 
to  be  remembered  that  counter-irritation  brings  out  the 
eruption,  and  vesication  takes  place  very  easily.  The 
numerous  remedies  for  this  condition  may  all  be  tried — 
the  simplest  will  often  prove  the  most  efficacious. 

.Another  obstinate  and  distressing  symptom  is  the  in- 
tense pain  in  the  lumbar  and  sacral  regions.  The  patient 
will  often  complain  of  this  and  beg  to  be  relieved.  The 
sponging  and  bathing  which  reduces  the  temperature 
often  aft'ords'some  temporary  relief  K  sponge  wrung  out 
of  water  as  hot  as  can  be  borne  and  placed  on  the  back 
gives  ease.  It  should  be  changed  as  often  as  it  becomes 
cool.  Mustard  poultices  may  be  used,  but  are  open  to 
the  objection  above  mentioned.  Dry  cupping  is  worthy 
of  trial.      Morphia  hypodermically  may  be  necessary. 

The  diet  during  this  stage  should  be  light  and  easily 
assimilable,  consisting  of  milk,  rice,  corn-starch,  and  like 
articles. 

After  the  appearance  of  the  eruption  all  of  these 
symptoms,  as  a  general  rule,  are  either  greatly  ameli- 
orated or  disappear  entirely  ;  the  patient  feels  so  well 
that  for  a  few  days  little  or  no  treatment  is  required. 

As  soon  as  the  nature  of  the  disease  is  determined — if 
the  case  occur  in  a  town  or  city — the  health  authorities 
should  be  notified,  and  if  the  most  perfect  isolation  and 
quarantine  is  not  ]iossible  at  the  patient's  home,  he  should 
be  removed  at  once  to  the  small-pox  hospital,  or  to  some 
isolated  building  set  apart  for  the  purpose. 

The  isolation  of  patients  at  their  homes  is  always  a 
questionable  measure,  and  keeping  a  case  in  houses 
where  there  are  more  than  two  small  families  should  never 
be  permitted.  If  small-pox  be  prevalent  or  a  history  of 
exposure  can  be  obtained,  or  there  are  any  other  grounds 
to  justify  suspicion  of  variola,  even  in  the  stage  of  inva- 
sion, strict  isolation  should  be  enforced  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

When  the  diagnosis  has  been  established,  the  first  stei)s 
to  be  taken,  after  the  isolation  or  removal  of  the  patient, 
are  to  protect  all  those  who  may  have  been  exjiosed  in 
the  slightest  degree.  This  is  to  be  accomplished  by 
thorough  vaccination  and  revaccination  of  every  person 
in  the  house  where  the  case  occurs,  and  all  of  those  living 
in  the  vicinity.  The  persons  living  in  the  house  and 
neighborhood  should  be  visited  every  second  day,  and 
kept  under  the  closest  surveillance  for  two  or  three  weeks 
after  the  removal  or  recovery  of  the  case. 

If  the  patient  is  to  be  treated  at  his  home,  a  large, 
well-ventilated  room,  at  the  top  of  the  house,  with  an 
open  fire-place,  should  be  selected.  The  carpets,  and  all 
unnecessary  furniture,  should  be  removed  ;  the  bed  should 
be  firm,  a  hair  mattress  is  preferable  ;  a  suflicient  supply 
of  linen  for  frequent  changes,  both  for  the  patient  and 
his  bed,  and  all  other  articles  for  his  use  should  be  set 
aside  and  kept  apart.  Old  pieces  of  muslin  for  handker- 
chiefs will  be  useful  for  cleansing  the  mouth  and  nostrils 
of  the  patient ;  they  can  be  burned  after  using.  An  ad- 
joining room,  opening  into  that  occupied  by  the  patient, 
should  be  prepared  for  the  use  of  the  attendants,  whose 
isolation  must  be  almost  as  strict  as  that  of  the  patient. 
We  do  not  mean  that  they  should  not  be  allowed  exercise 
and  fresh  air,  but  the  promiscuous  mingling  with  the 
family  or  others,  even  for  the  shortest  time,  without  proper 
disinfection  and  change  of  their  infected  clothing,  should 
be  enjoined.  The  attending  physician  should  be  equally 
careful  as  to  his  person  ;  he  should  provide  an  old  suit  of 
clothing  and  a  calico  wrapper,  or  linen  duster,  to  go  over 


394 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


all ;  these  should  be  kept  in  the  adjoining  room,  to  replace 
his  own  clothing  when  he  makes  his  visits.  A  rubber 
coat  and  shoes  are  frequently  used,  but  these  are  cumber- 
some and  impede  the  movements  more  than  lighter  gar- 
ments. Disinfectant  materials  and  solutions  should  be 
kept  in  saucers  around  tlie  rooms,  and  in  the  vessel  into 
which  the  discharges  from  the  patient  are  passed.  The 
best  for  this  purpose  are  Labarraque's  solution,  crude 
carbolic  (crysilic)  acid,  and  a  solution  of  suli)hate  of  iron 
(copperas),  one  pound  and  a  half  to  the  gallon  of  water. 
For  washing  the  hands  and  bathing  purposes,  we  prefer 
tar  to  carbolic  soap. 

If  the  attack  proves  to  be  of  a  mild  form,  with  a  discrete 
eruption,  little  or  no  treatment  will  be  necessary  except 
that  of  a  hygienic  kind  ;  but  if  it  prove  to  be  one  of  the 
more  severe  forms  of  the  disease  with  an  abundant  erup- 
tion, there  will  be  many  distressing  symptoms  throughout 
its  course  which  may  be  alleviated. 

The  symptoms  which  occasion  the  most  discomfort  in 
the  stage  of  eruption,  are  those  caused  by  file  presence 
of  the  eruption  on  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  throat 
and  larynx,  the  cedema  of  the  face,  especially  of  the 
eyelids  ;  and  the  smarting  pain  of  the  whole  surface. 

The  cedema  of  the  eyelids  and  face  is  soonest  relieved 
by  the  constant  applications  of  compresses,  wrung  out  of 
hot  water.  They  shoidd  be  frequently  changed,  and 
never  allowed  to  become  cool.  For  the  smarting  of  the 
surface,  vaseline  or  cosmoline  applied  cold  is  preferable 
to  any  of  the  various  cold  creams,  ointments  or  salves. 
The  former  are  perfectly  bland  and  do  not  become  rancid. 
The  throat  symptoms  give  most  trouble  and  are  most 
complained  of.  It  is  necessary  to  explain  to  the  patient 
that  the  presence  of  the  eruption  on  these  parts  is  the 
cause  of  the  distress,  and  that  we  are  unable  to  check  its 
development.  For  this,  the  various  gargles  of  flax-seed 
tea,  solutions  of  the  chlorate  of  potassa,  alum,  or  borax, 
may  be  tried.  We  have  used  ahnost  every  form  of  gargle, 
and  have  had  more  satisfaction  from  bromo-chloralum 
than  anything  else  ;  it  gives  relief  quickly  and  for  a  longer 
time.  Small  kunps  of  ice,  allowed  to  dissolve  in  the 
mouth,  are  usually  very  grateful  to  the  throat.  Hot 
moist  applications  externally  around  the  throat  some- 
times give  comtort.  The  inhalation  of  steam,  and  the 
use  of  astringent  solutions,  applied  by  means  of  a  spray, 
will  often  prove  useful. 

For  the  conjunctivitis,  cold  compresses  and  astringent 
collyria  have  been  recommended  to  allay  the  inflamma- 
tion and  lessen  the  liability  to  development  of  the 
eruption  on  the  conjunctiva.  We  have  found  weak  solu- 
tions of  alum  useful  for  the  conjunctivitis,  and  have  also 
used  solutions  of  atropia  (ij.-iv.  grs.  to  r  j.)  with  good 
effect  when  there  is  pain  and  photophobia.  As  to  pre- 
venting the  development  of  the  eruption  on  the  con- 
junctiva, we  have  not  been  able  to  accomplish  so  much, 
but  think  that  prompt  treatment  will  prevent  ulceration 
and  perforation  of  the  cornea. 

The  intense  pain  caused  by  the  distention  of  the  vesi- 
cles in  the  palms,  on  the  finger-tips,  and  in  the  soles  of 
the  feet  is  relieved  by  soaking  the  hands  and  feet  in  hot 
water  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  at  a  time,  and  then 
puncturing  the  vesicles  and  allowing  their  contents  to 
escape.  The  large  blebs  or  bullae  so  often  seen  in  the 
confluent  eruption  frequently  burst,  or  become  broken, 
leaving  large  raw  exuding  surfaces ;  these  should  be 
dusted  with  some  fine  dry  powder — bismuth  and  oxide 
of  zinc  is  best  for  this  purpose ;  lycopodium  may  also  be 
used. 

The  great  restlessness  and  prostration,  which  often  comes 
on  early  in  the  severe  forms  of  the  disease,  must  be  met 
with  stimulants  and  anodynes,  in  conjunction  with  nutri- 
tious and  easily  assimilable  food.  When  the  eruption  is 
abundant,  and  the  suppuration  likely  to  be  extensive  and 
protracted,  su])|)ortive  measures  sliould  be  resorted  to 
early  in  the  treatment  of  the  case.  The  use  of  stimulants 
sliould  be  commenced  early  and  administered  regularly 
throughout   the  suppurative   stage,  and   continued  until 


convalescence  is  establised  ;  the  form  and  amount  should 
be  governed  by  the  indications  furnished  by  the  pulse. 

In  the  stage  of  secondary  fever,  should  the  temperature 
rise  very  high,  say  103°  F.,  the  patient  will  become  very 
uncomfortable,  restless,  and  delirious,  and  be'continually 
trying  to  get  out  of  his  bed.  If  the  temperature  be  re- 
duced he  becomes  more  comfortable,  and  frequently  falls 
asleep.  We  have  tried  large  and  frequent  doses  of  qui- 
nine under  these  circumstances,  and  had  such  poor  satis- 
faction from  its  use  that  we  ceased  to  give  it,  preferring 
to  rely  upon  the  use  of  cold  sponging,  the  wet  sheet,  or 
the  use  of  the  Kibbee  cot. 

The  latter  measure  we  have  found  both  agreeable  and 
effective  in  reducing  the  temperature  and  allaying  restless- 
ness and  delirium.  If  the  patient  be  a  child,  or  a  person 
of  delicate  constitution,  sponging,  or  the  pack,  is  to  be 
preferred  to  the  cot.  We  should  always  begin  with  the 
water  barely  tepid,  and  continue  its  use  till  the  tempera- 
ture falls  to  about  normal.  The  addition  of  alcohol  to 
the  water  for  feeble  subjects  is  of  advantage.  In  per- 
sistent high  temperature,  after  sponging  and  the  wet 
sheet  have  been  tried,  the  use  of  the  Kibbee  cot  will  often 
prove  etiectual.  It  may  be  necessary  to  resort  to  the  use 
of  anodynes  and  sedatives  to  insure  quiet  and  sleep. 
The  bromides,  chloral  and  morphia,  will  prove  useful. 
Care  should  be  exercised  in  the  administration  of  ano- 
dynes to  those  cases  where  there  is  copious  formation  and 
expectoration  of  viscid  mucus  ;  if  the  patient  should  fall 
asleep,  the  accumulation  may  go  on  in  the  air-passages 
to  such  an  extent  as  to  interfere  with  respiration,  and  may 
produce  asphyxia. 

The  diet  throughout  this  stage  should  be  as  nutritious 
and  easily  digested  as  possible,  it  may  consist  of  milk, 
beef-tea  and  other  meat-broths,  eggs,  gruel,  etc.  Stimu- 
lants may  be  given  alone,  or  in  the  form  of  eggnog  or 
milk-punch. 

When  the  pustules  break  and  their  contents  escape 
over  the  surface,  there  is  burning  and  itching  of  the  skin, 
which  is  very  annoying  to  the  patient.  This  is  generally 
allayed  by  frequent  use  of  carbolized  baths,  after  which 
the  skin  may  be  freely  anointed  with  vaseline.  The 
odor  at  this  stage  of  the  disease  is  peculiar  and  very  of- 
fensive ;  for  this  we  have  found  Labarraque's  solution, 
solutions  of  the  permanganate  of  potassa,  and  bromo- 
chloralum  much  preferable  to  carbolic  acid. 

In  the  hot  months  care  must  be  exercised  to  prevent 
the  large  green  flies  from  depositing  their  eggs  in  the 
pustules  ;  these,  once  deposited,  are  in  the  most  favora- 
ble condition  for  development  into  larva;,  which,  when 
developed,  burrow  into  the  pustules  and  ulcers,  make 
their  way  into  the  nose  and  ears,  and  thus  occasion  much 
annoyance.  A  strong  solution  of  permanganate  of  po- 
tassa, liberally  applied,  is  the  best  method  of  exterminat- 
ing them  and  of  preventing  their  return. 

When  desquamation  is  established  and  the  temperature 
subsides,  if  suppuration  has  been  extensive,  and  the 
patient  in  an  asthenic  condition,  tonics,  such  as  iron  and 
quinia,  with  the  bitters,  should  be  given,  with  a  nutri- 
tious diet,  and  the  use  of  stimulants.  During  convales- 
cence wine,  ale,  beer,  and  porter  are  useful.  All  of  the 
hygienic  surroundings  of  a  patient  suffering  from  small- 
pox should  be  the  very  best  possible  ;  free  ventilation  is 
especially  important,  but  care  should  be  taken  not  to  ex- 
pose the  patient  to  currents  of  air  and  thus  incur  the  risk 
of  getting  up  a  pleurisy  or  pneumonia. 

During  the  stage  of  desquamation  frequent  warm  baths 
give  comfort  to  the  patient  and  promote  the  falling  oft'  of 
the  crusts.  The  ulceration  on  the  face,  about  the  cheeks 
and  wings  of  the  nose,  is  frequently  prolonged  ;  the  scabs 
are  unusually  adherent,  confining  the  pus  beneath  them, 
which  has  a  tendency  to  increase  the  ulceration.  The 
crusts  should  be  soaked  with  hot  water,  or  softened  by 
vasehne,  and  removed,  and  applications  made  directly 
to  the  bottom  of  the  ulcers.  The  best  application  that 
we  have  used  in  this  condition  is  iodoform  and  balsam 
of  Peru,  thirty  grains  to  one  ounce.     Patients,  especially 


April  14,  1S83.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


395 


females,  and  their  friends  are  always  anxious  about 
the  pitting  and  danger  of  disfiguring  of  the  face,  and  they 
will  beg  of  you  to  do  every  thing  to  prevent  it.  Numer- 
ous remedies  have  been  used  to  prevent  pitting,  with  va- 
ried success  claimed  for  each  by  its  advocate.  The  fol- 
lowing list  is  given  by  Professor  Flint  : 

1.  "The  caretul  evacuation  of  the  vesicles  by  means 
of  a  fine  needle."  This  calls  for  much  patience,  both  on 
the  part  of  the  patient  and  the  physician,  and  may  be 
useful  when  the  eruption  is  scant — under  which  circum- 
stance there  would  be  little  or  no  pittmg  anyway.  Where 
the  eruption  is  confluent  the  undertaking  would  be  an 
endless  one,  far  exceeding  the  patience  of  the  operator 
or  the  endurance  of  the  jiatient,  and  the  amount  of  bene- 
fit not  at  all  commensurate  with  the  time  expended. 

2.  "Evacuation  of  the  vesicles,  and  cauterization  by 
means  of  a  fine-|)ointed  stick  of  nitrate  of  silver."  This 
too  is  a  tedious  process  and  open  to  the  above  objections. 
In  mild  cases  this  method  may  possibly  shorten  the  time 
of  quarantine,  and  may  be  resorted  to  for  that  purpose. 

3.  "  The  application  of  the  tincture  of  iodine,  once  or 
twice  daily,  by  means  of  a  brush,  while  the  eruption  is 
papiUar."  This  has  been  claimed  to  diminish  the  size 
of  the  vesicle  and  lessen  pitting.  We  have  given  this 
plan  a  trial  in  a  number  of  cases,  and  the  results  were 
not  at  all  satisfactory.  It  causes  severe  smarting,  and 
occasionally  produces  considerable  swelling. 

4.  "  The  exclusion  of  light  and  air.  This  is  done  by 
covering  the  face  with  a  plaster  of  some  kind."  We  have 
not  found  that  this  lessens  the  amount  of  eruption,  or 
sufficiently  diminishes  suppuration  to  alter  the  result. 

5.  "The  application  of  a  mild,  mercurial  ointment, 
spread  on  cloth,  or  of  compresses  dipped  in  a  solution  of 
corrosive  sublimate  (gr.  ij.  to  iv.,  to  water  3  vj.)."  The 
risk  of  producing  the  constitutional  eftects  of  mercury  is 
an  objection  sufficient  to  condemn  this  plan. 

6.  "  The  application  of  subnitrate  of  bismuth  and  pre- 
pared chalk  in  equal  ])arts,  twice  daily,  after  smearing  the 
surface  with  sweet-oil." 

7.  "The  application  of  poultices  over  the  face,  begin- 
ning at  the  earliest  period  and  continuing  to  the  ad- 
vanced stage  of  the  disease." 

8.  "Solutions  of  collodion  or  of  gutta-percha,  painted 
on  the  surface  twice  daily  by  means  of  a  brush.  This 
should  be  done  in  the  papular  or  early  vesicular  stage." 
Our  experience  with  these  remedies  has  been  the  re- 
verse of  satisfactory.  The  contraction  produced  by  the 
drying  of  the  solutions  is  much  complained  of  by  the  pa- 
tient. If  they  be  kept  up  in  the  later  stages  of  the  disease 
they  confine  the  discharge,  produce  a  very  offensive  con- 
dition of  the  patient,  and  increase  ulceration. 

9.  "Carbolic  acid,  liquefied  by  alcohol,  and  applied 
by  means  of  a  camel's-hair  brush  as  soon  as  the  con- 
tents of  the  vesicles  appear  puriform."  This  is  recom- 
mended by  Lister  to  lessen  the  amount  of  suppuration. 
He  also  advises  the  following  paste  :  Carbolic  acid, 
four  to  ten  parts  ;  olive-oil,  forty  parts  ;  prepared  chalk, 
sixty  parts. 

10.  "Compresses,  wet  with  cold  water,  are  applied 
by  many  and  regarded  as  useful." 

In  deference  to  the  wishes  of  patients  and  their  friends, 
it  is  always  well  to  make  a  trial  of  some  of  these  methods, 
but  it  will  be  prudent  not  to  encourage  them  to  expect 
too  much  in  the  way  of  results.  After  a  faithful  trial  of 
nearly  all  of  the  methods  enumerated  above,  we  have  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  amount  of  pitting  in  each  case 
will  be  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  eruption  and  de- 
struction of  true  skin.  If  the  pustules  are  superficial  the 
scars  will  be  slight ;  if  the  true  skin  is  involved,  pitting 
will  occur  in  spite  of  all  the  preventive  measures  that 
may  be  used. 

The  brown  staining  of  the  skin  from  the  eruption, 
which  at  first  is  so  plain,  soon  fades,  but  the  pitting  be- 
comes more  perceptible  some  time  after  the  patient  has 
recovered. 

Pneumonia,  pleurisy,  and  bronchitis,  are  to  be  treated 


according  to  the  indications  for  the  management  of  these 
affections  occurring  primarily,  bearing  in  mind  always 
that  the  tendency  to  asthenia  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the 
presence  of  small-pox.  Erysipelas  we  have  best  met  by 
the  internal  exhibition  of  large  doses  of  the  tincture  of 
the  chloride  of  iron  with  quinine,  and  a  generous  nutri- 
tious diet ;  locally,  by  the  application  of  the  tincture  of 
iron  over  the  whole  of  the  surface  involved,  and  painting 
with  the  tincture  of  iodine  a  broad  margin  around  the 
inflamed  skin  to  prevent  its  extending.  If  there  is  a 
tendency  to  suppuration,  hot  poultices  should  be  con- 
tinuously applied,  and  as  soon  as  evidence  of  fluctuation 
is  detected  free  incision  should  be  made. 

For  the  corneal  ulceration  we  have  tried  the  various 
local  api^ilications,  including  the  use  of  the  solid  "stick," 
and  have  not  had  sufficiently  satisfactory  results  from  any 
one  to  give  it  preference.  The  use  of  tonics,  a  generous 
diet  and  stimulants  are  especially  indicated  in  these  cases. 

Gangrene  and  pyajmia  call  for  the  remedies  applicable 
to  these  conditions  occurring  under  other  circumstances. 
Abscesses  of  the  cellular  tissue  and  suppurating  glands 
should  be  freely  opened,  and  are  best  healed  from  the 
bottom  ;  occasionally  we  have  succeeded  in  healing  large 
abscesses  by  hyperdistention,  afterward  introducing  a 
tent  of  oakum  and  applying  firm  compression.  Sinuses 
should  be  laid  open,  otherwise  they  do  not  readily  close. 
Balsam  of  Peru,  in  our  experience,  has  proven  more  gen- 
erally useful  as  a  dressing  than  any  other  application. 

We  have  made  use  of  the  sulphide  of  calcium  in  a 
number  of  cases  selected  with  a  view  to  try  its  •efficacy  in 
preventing  the  crops  of  boils  and  abscesses  which  so 
frequently  follow  small-pox.  In  no  one  of  the  cases  was 
there  any  appreciable  benefit  from  its  use. 

Convalescence  from  the  severe  forms  of  variola,  and 
also  from  the  milder  forms,  when  there  have  been  com- 
plications, is  often  very  protracted. 

Patients  should  not  be  discharged  from  quarantine 
until  the  whole  surface  is  completely  free  from  scabs  and 
every  part  of  the  body,  including  the  scalp,  has  been 
thoroughly  and  repeatedly  washed.  Desquamation  is 
very  slow  about  the  elbows,  knees,  backs  of  the  arms  and 
thighs,  in  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the  feet. 
The  pustules  in  the  hands  and  feet  require  to  be  opened 
and  disinfected. 

All  of  the  clothing  worn  by  the  patient  during  the  dis- 
ease should  be  left  at  the  hospital,  or  in  cases  in  private 
practice  destroyed.  The  bedding  and  other  articles 
should  be  burned,  not  buried.  No  amount  of  washing, 
disinfecting,  or  fumigation  can  render  them  safe  against 
infecting  others. 

The  apartments  occupied  by  the  patient  during  his  ill- 
ness should  be  thoroughly  fumigated  with  chlorine  or  sul- 
phurous acid  gas.  The  latter  is  preferable,  because  it  is 
more  easily  generated.  The  method  adopted  is  as  follows  : 
Close  all  of  the  windows  and  doors  ;  stop  all  the  cracks 
with  cotton,  or  by  pasting  strips  of  paper  over  them  ; 
place  a  vessel  containing  water  several  inches  deep  in 
the  centre  of  the  room.  In  this  may  be  floated  the  tin 
or  iron  vessel  containing  the  finely  broken  sulphur. 
Moisten  it  with  a  little  alcohol,  which  will  make  it  burn 
quicker.  One  pound  and  a  half  of  sulphur  to  the  thou- 
sand cubic  feet  of  space  will  be  sufficient.  The  better 
plan  is  to  burn  a  sufficient  quantity  to  exhaust  the  oxy- 
gen of  the  room,  which  should  be  kept  closed  for  not  less 
than  twelve  hours.  The  windows  and  doors  may  then  be 
opened  and  free  ventilation  permitted.  After  this  the  floors 
and  all  woodwork,  including  furniture,  should  be  thor- 
oughly scrubbed  with  soft-soap  and  hot  water,  to  which 
carbolic  acid  has  been  added  (one  pint  of  cresylic  or  crude 
acid  to  three  or  four  gallons  of  water).  The  walls  should  be 
scraped  and  freshly  whitewashed  or  painted.  The  apart- 
ments from  which  patients  suffering  from  small-pox  have 
been  removed  to  hospital  should  be  thoroughly  fumi- 
gated and  disinfected.  If  the  disease  has  reached  the 
latter  stages,  su|)purative  or  desquamative,  all  clothing  and 
bedding  used  by  the  patient  should  be  taken  with  him. 


396 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


In  country  places  or  small  towns,  in  times  of  epi- 
demics of  small-pox,  cheaply  constructed  buildings  are 
generally  erected  to  be  used  as  hospitals.  When  the  dis- 
ease has  disappeared  these  should  be  burned  and  not 
allowed  to  remain  standing,  deserted,  to  afford  shelter  to 
some  'tramp,  who,  after  sleeping  in  the  infected  rooms, 
will,  in  all  probability,  carry  contagion  away  with  him 
and  spread  it  abroad. 

Prophylaxis,  or  the  preventive  treatment  of  small-pox, 
is  to  the  general  public  of  more  importance  than  the 
treatment  of  one  or  more  isolated  cases.  The  only  sure 
method  of  prevention  is  by  vaccination  and  revaccina- 
tion  at  the  proper  intervals.  Unfortunately,  the  conclu- 
sions first  reached  and  published  to  the  world  by  Jenner, 
"  that  one  successful  vaccination  afforded  protection  to 
the  individual  for  the  remainder  of  his  life,"  has  not  been 
entirely  eradicated  from  the  minds  of  many  of  those  who 
submit  to  vaccination  in  the  first  instance,  and  fail  to 
recognize  the  fact  that,  after  the  lapse  of  time,  a  new 
susceptibility  to  the  poison  is  acquired.  Even  in  this 
late  day  we  freciuently  meet  with  persons  who  retain 
these  views,  and  only  submit  to  a  second  operation  after 
much  persuasion.  In  the  country,  nothing  but  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  dread  disease  in  their  midst  is  sufficient 
to  awaken  the  people  to  the  necessity  of  v'accination 
and  re  vaccination.  This  disregard  of  so  vital  a  matter 
furnishes  the  grounds  for  the  strongest  argument  in  the 
hands  of  the  few  anti-vaccinationists  which  they  possess 
against  vaccination,  namely,  that  in  spite  of  the  practice 
of  vaccination  and  the  boasted  immunity  afforded  by  it, 
every  three  to  five  years  witnesses  epidemics  of  small- 
pox sweeping  over  the  whole  inhabited  world. 

That  this  does  occur  we  cannot  deny  ;  but  the  explana- 
tion is  easily  given.  An  epidemic  of  small-pox  only 
ceases  when  the  material  upon  which  it  feeds  is  exhausted 
by  systematic  vaccination  and  revaccination.  As  soon 
as  many  communities  are  rid  of  the  scourge  they  cease 
to  avail  themselves  of  the  protection  so  easily  obtained. 
Children  are  being  continually  born,  and  those  who  have 
heretofore  been  protected  have  by  the  lapse  of  time  ac- 
quired a  new  susceptibility,  and  the  material  awaits  but 
the  importation  of  the  contagious  principle  to  renew  the 
experience  of  former  years. 

Non-vaccinated  children  of  five  years  and  under  con- 
tributed over  forty  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  trom  small-pox 
at  the  hospital  during  the  epidemic  of  the  last  two  years. 
And  while  a  vaccination  performed  in  childhood  may 
and  generally  does  modify  an  attack  of  variola  occurring 
in  after  life,  so  that  there  is  little  or  no  danger  to  life,  it 
does  not  prevent  the  person  infected  from  being  the 
source  of  contagion,  and  increasing  the  number  of  cases, 
and  thus  indirectly  the  death-rate.  When  the  day  arrives 
at  which  every  man  shall  consider  it  his  moral  duty  to  his 
children,  to  himself,  and  to  the  community  in  which  he 
lives  to  pay  strict  attention  to  this  great  preventive 
measure,  we  shall  see  the  world  rid  of  this  scourge  and 
small-pox  numbered  among  the  plagues  of  the  past. 

Much  discredit  is  brought  upon  vaccination  by  the  im- 
proper performance  of  the  operation,  which  is  often  con- 
sidered too  insignificant  to  be  worthy  of  much  care  or 
time.  The  simple  scarification  and  application  of  the 
quill  is  to  the  observer  unattended  with  any  special  re- 
quirements of  skill,  but  it  is  far  otherwise.  Nothing  but 
strict  attention  to  the  niinutiai  of  the  operation,  and  close 
observation  of  the  changes  which  occur  at  the  spot  where 
the  virus  has  been  introduced,  and  an  ac<iuaintance  with 
the  appearance  of  a  characteristic  vaccine  sore  will  justify 
any  one  in  pronouncing  that  the  individual  is  thoroughly 
protected  against  small-pox.  Too  many  of  the  laity  are 
impressed  with  the  belief  that  they  are  not  only  capable 
of  performing  so  trivial  an  operation  as  well  as  the  phy- 
sician himself,  but  also  that  they  know  what  a  sore  arm 
is  ;  and  this,  even  though  they  go  to  the  doctor  to  be  vac- 
cinated, leads  them  to  neglect  to  return  at  the  proper 
time  to  see  whether  the  operation  is  successful  or  not. 

The  careful,  conscientious  physician  should  not  only 


see  that  the  operation  is  properly  done  in  every  respect, 
but  what  tlie  result  has  been,  and  not  rely  upon  the  state- 
ment of  the  parent  or  any  other  incompetent  observer  as 
to  the  success.  We  have  often  been  told  by  patients 
"that  their  vaccination  had  taken,''  when  an  examination 
showed  an  irritated,  slightly  intlamed  spot,  or  the  rasp- 
berry-looking growth  which  frequently  occurs  but  is  of  a 
fungous  nature,  not  in  the  least  protective. 

It  is  always  advisable  to  procure  virus,  either  bovine 
quills,  or  crusts  one  remove  from  some  creditable  source, 
rather  than  to  trust  to  any  of  the  patent  cones,  etc., 
guaranteed  never  to  fail.  If  the  quill  slips  can  be  pro- 
cured fresh,  they  are  preferable,  as  being  most  convenient, 
and  not  open  to  that  popular  prejudice  of  conveying  dis- 
ease which  is  held  against  humanized  virus. 

The  proper  age  for  vaccination  is  when  the  child  is  two 
or  three  months  of  age ;  it  will  then  have  sufficient  time 
to  recover  from  the  effects  of  the  operation  before  den- 
tition begins.  If  the  child  be  suffering  from  any  of  the 
acute  exanthema,  the  operation  should  not  be  undertaken, 
for  in  all  probability  it  will  be  unsuccessful.  If  small-pox 
be  prevalent  there  can  be  no  reasons  why  the  operation 
should  not  be  performed. 

The  best  instrument  for  the  operation  is  the  ordinary 
thumb  lancet  ;  it  is  convenient,  easily  kept  clean,  and 
occasions  less  pain  than  any  of  the  patent  devices.  The 
best  method  of  performing  the  operation  is  to  make  a 
number  of  parallel  scratches  and  cross  these  till  a  spot 
about  the  size  of  a  ten-cent  piece,  over  the  insertion  of 
the  left  deltoid  muscle,  is  obtained  ;  they  should  be  barely 
deep  enough  to  cause  the  transudation  of  serum,  or  the 
smallest  possible  amount  of  blood ;  the  convex  surface 
of  the  square  cut  end  of  the  quill  should  then  be  rubbed 
on  this  surface  for  the  space  of  half  a  minute  to  a  minute. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  moisten  the  quill.  The  arm  should 
be  kept  uncovered  until  it  is  perfectly  dry.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  apply  adhesive  plaster,  or  tie  anything 
around  the  arm.  In  remote  towns  or  country  places  it 
is  often  impossible  to  procure  fresh  reliable  bovine  virus, 
and  it  is  necessary  to  use  crusts  of  humanized  virus  in- 
stead. A  portion  of  the  crust,  sufficient  for  the  number 
of  vaccinations  to  be  performed,  should  be  rubbed  up  on 
a  glass  slide,  with  sufficient  water  or,  better,  glycerine, 
to  make  a  paste,  which  is  then  to  be  applied  to  the  scari- 
fied surface. 

On  the  third  day  after  vaccination  papules  make  their 
appearance  at  the  point  where  the  virus  was  inserted  ; 
these  develop  and  by  the  fifth  day  become  vesicles,  which 
umbilicate  and  contain  clear  lymph.  On  the  eighth  day 
the  vesicles  are  fully  distended,  and  a  faint  blush  makes 
its  appearance  around  the  circumference  ;  on  the  ninth 
the  areola  is  fully  established,  and  is  generally  from  the 
size  of  a  trade  dollar  to  three  or  four  inches  in  diameter. 
There  is  usually  some  febrile  action,  with  headache, 
pains  in  the  back,  perhaps  nausea,  and  considerable  itch- 
ing of  the  arm.  In  this  stage  the  vesicles  should  be 
protected  by  some  lightly  applied  dressing,  as  vaseline 
applied  cold  on  a  soft  old  handkerchief  tied  loosely  about 
the  arm.  Woollen  or  tight  sleeves  should  be  avoided. 
The  contents  of  the  vesicles  become  purulent  on  the 
ninth  or  tenth  day  ;  desiccation  and  desquamation  follow, 
and  at  the  end  of  about  three  weeks  the  whole  course  is 
complete. 

Now  and  then  we  have  seen  patients,  generally  chil- 
dren, admitted  to  the  hospital  with  small-pox,  who  pre- 
sented a  vaccination  advanced  to  the  vesicular  stage  and 
there  arrested  by  the  development  of  small-pox.  Such 
cases  usually  pursue  a  modified  course  and  recover. 

Vaccination  to  be  protective  must  have  reached  the 
areolar  stage  before  the  first  symptoms  of  small-pox 
appear,  and  it  does  no  good  whatever  to  vaccinate  per- 
sons after  the  symptoms  of  the  stage  of  invasion  have 
made  their  appearance.  Since  the  exact  time  at  which 
the  contagion  of  variola  is  received  cannot  be  positively 
known,  as  long  as  persons  who  have  been  exposed  are 
well  it   is  right  to  vaccinate  and  revaccinate  them.     As 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


397' 


has  been  stated,  after  the  poison  of  small-pox  lias  been 
taken  into  the  system,  there  is  a  period  of  twelve  dajs 
before  any  syini)toms  of  illness  are  manifested.  Tiie 
areola  of  vaccination  (the  sign  of  protection),  is  not  fully 
developed  until  the  ninth  or  tenth  day,  in  those  who  have 
never  been  vaccinated  before,  so  that  unless  there  is  suf- 
ficient time  for  the  formation  of  the  areola  before  the 
first  symptoms  of  small-pox  are  manifest  there  will  be  no 
benefit  from  vaccination.  If  a  i)erson  receive  the  poison 
of  small-pox  on  Monday  and  be  vaccinated  two  days 
later  it  will  be  in  time  to  prevent  the  development  of 
that  disease ;  if  vaccination  be  done  on  the  third  day 
small -pox  will  appear  but  will  be  modified  ;  if  the  vac- 
cination be  postponed  beyond  the  third  day  no  benefit  will 
be  received,  since  there  will  not  be  time  enough  for  the 
development  of  the  areola  before  the  first  symptoms  of 
small-pox  appear.  In  secondary,  or  revaccination,  the 
areola  appears  on  the  seventh  or  eighth  day,  therefore 
vaccination  will  be  protective  if  done  two  days  later. 


ON  THE 


OCCURRENCE  OF  THE  BACILLUS  TUBERCU- 
LOSIS IN  TUBERCULOUS  LESIONS. 

By  T.   MITCHELL  PRUDDEN,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

DIRECTOR  OF  THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL  AND  PATHOLOGICAL  LABORATORY  OF  THE 
ALl'MNI  ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  FHYSICL^NS  AND  SURGEONS,  N.  Y.  ; 
LECTURER   ON    NORMAL   HISTOLOGY    IN    THE   YALE  MEDICAL   COLLFGE. 

A  CAREFUL  and  impartial  study  of  Dr.  Koch's  papers  on 
the  bacillus  tuberculosis,  and  the  more  or  less  valuable 
communications  upon  the  same  subject  which  iiave  fol- 
lowed in  great  niunbers,  would  seem  to  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  an  important  discovery  has  been  made  ; 
although  how  important,  and  in  exactly  what  direction 
its  value  lies  it  is  yet  too  early  to  say.  The  inconii)ara- 
ble  mortality  of  tuberculosis,  the  almost  boundless  pos- 
sibilities in  prophylaxis  and  therapeutics  which  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  new  hypothesis  suggests,  and  the  generous 
hospitality  which  is  to-day  so  freely  accorded  both  by 
lay  and  ]5rofessional  writers  to  all  so-called  germs,  have 
combined  to  give  to  this  bacillus  an  importance  which 
only  a  much  more  extended  series  of  careful  observations 
can  fully  justify.  In  the  prevailing  furor  it  is  important 
to  remember  that  even  if  all  that  is  claimed  for  the  new- 
bacillus  should  be  proven  true,  still  the  morphological 
basis  upon  whicli  the  jjresent  knowledge  of  tuberculosis 
rests  has  not  been  in  the  least  disturbed,  and  that  even 
the  proof  that  this  bacterium  causes  all  the  lesions  of 
tuberculosis,  would  not  explain  either  the  peculiar  re- 
action of  the  living  organism  against  the  parasite  or  the 
varied  phenomena  of  the  distribution  of  tubercle,  he- 
redity, variations  in  mode  of  attack,  etc.  While,  however, 
a  too  ready  accejnance  of  the  new  belief  is  to  be  de- 
plored, it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  such  a  carefully 
conducted  series  of  experiments  as  that  by  which  Dr. 
Koch  was  led  to  his  conclusions,  is  not  to  be  met  or 
shaken  either  by  general  scepticism  or  by  reasoning 
based  on  analogy  or  more  or  less  remote  clinical  data.  It 
is  only  by  actual  experiments  and  observations,  as  minute, 
extended,  and  logical  as  his  own,  that  Dr.  Koch's  conclu- 
sions are  to  be  confirmed  or  disproved. 

The  proof  of  the  parasitic  character  of  any  infectious 
disease  involves,  first,  the  demonstration  of  tlie  constant 
association  of  the  parasite  with  the  disease — this  may  be 
called  the  morphological  part  of  the  problem,  and  is 
often  mistakenly  regarded  as  the  most  imjjortant ;  sec- 
ond, the  complete  isolation  of  the  parasite  by  cultiva- 
tion ;  third,  the  production  of  the  disease  in  a  healthy 
animal  by  inoculation  ;  fourth,  and  lastly — and  this  factor 
is,  unfortunately,  too  generally  ignored — it  is  necessary,  in 
order  to  make  the  results  of  animal  inoculation  applica- 
ble to  man,  to  prove  that  his  organism  will  react  in 
approximately  the  same  way  in  the  presence  of  the  para- 
site as  the  animals  experimented  on. 


The  present  paper,  which  has  almost  exclusively  to  do 

with  the  first  or  morphological  part  of  the  problem,  pre- 
sents the  record  of  the  examination  of  a  series  of  cases 
of  tuberculosis  with  a  vi?w  of  determining  to  what  ex- 
tent, and  in  what  way  the  tubercle  bacillus  was  associ- 
ated with  the  lesions  in  the  material  at  the  writer's  dis- 
posal. The  results  seem  worthy  of  record,  not  because 
of  any  novelty  either  in  method  or  result,  but  simply 
because  they  serve  to  increase  the  data  available  for 
arriving  at  just  conclusions  upon  the  important  subject 
of  the  etiology  of  tuberculosis.  The  simple  purpose  of 
this  paper  and  the  contemporaneous  character  of  the 
publications  on  the  subject,  will  justify  tlie  absence  here 
of  specific  reference  to  the  work  of  other  observers. 

It  requires  but  a  short  jiractical  experience  in  the 
staining  and  study  of  phthisical  sputum  and  tuberculous 
lesions  to  become  convinced  that  they  are  more  or  less 
constantly  associated  with  a  well-defined  bacterium,  hav- 
ing the  characters  described  by  Dr.  Koch.  It  is  highly 
impoitant,  however,  to  determine  at  the  outset  very 
definitely  the  exact  distribution  of  the  bacillus  in  tuber- 
culous organs,  and  whether  they  are  present  in  every 
growth  of  tubercle  tissue,  for  simply  to  say  that  the 
parasite  may  be  found  in  the  s|Hitum,  or  in  the  organs  of 
all  cases  of  tuberculosis  examined,  means  little  unless  the 
number  of  cases  is  recorded  and  the  seat  of  the  parasite 
described.  P"or,  as  has  already  been  shown,  and  as  will  be 
seen  farther  on,  they  have  a  marked  jiredilection  for  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  body  or  organs,  and  for  certain  varieties  of 
the  lesion  ;  all  of  which  has  an  important  beating  upon 
the  significance  which  we  must  ascribe  to  their  presence. 

It  has  been  the  writer's  endeavor,  in  the  present  series 
of  examinations,  to  hold  himself  strictly  to  the  morpho- 
logical phase  of  the  problem,  and  not  to  permit  the  ob- 
servations to  be  in  the  least  prejudiced  by  the  cultivation 
and  inoculation  experiments  thus  far  done  and  recorded 
by  others. 

Technicjue. — The  method  of  staining  employed  was 
Ehrlich's,  which,  in  the  writer's  experience,  gives  uniform 
and  satisfactory  results.  The  staining  fluid  was  warmed 
to  about  50°  C.  when  the  specimens  were  immersed,  and 
the  staining  prolonged  to  twelve  hours.  The  most  scru- 
pulous attention  was  given  to  cleanliness  of  instruments 
and  apparatus,  in  order  to  avoid  contamination  of  speci- 
mens from  previous  examinations.  Here,  as  everywhere 
in  delicate  technical  procedures,  and  here  perhaps  to  an 
unusual  degree,  a  certain  amount  of  experience  is  requi- 
site in  arriving  at  precision  of  result ;  and  accordingly  a 
long  series  of  the  earlier  examinations  are  not  included 
in  the  present  record,  except  those  upon  material  capable 
of  re-examination.  The  Abbe  condenser  was  made  use 
of,  and  greatly  facilitates  the  examination,  although  in 
many  objects — sputum,  for  example — it  is  not  absolutely 
indispensable. 

Sputum  was  prepared  in  the  usual  way,  and,  after 
staining  and  decolorizing,  the  specimens  were  mounted 
in  glycerine,  in  which  the  bacilli  api)ear  with  perfect 
distinctness,  and  retain  the  color  for  several  weeks ;  the 
recorded  examinations  were,  however,  made  immediately 
after  the  staining.  In  the  examination  of  tissues  the 
method  varies,  depending  upon  the  exact  purpose  of  the 
study — whether  for  the  simple  determination  of  the  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  the  bacilli,  or  for  their  e.xact  location 
in  the  tissue.  If  for  the  former  purpose,  a  fragment,  a 
miliary  tubercle,  for  example,  may  be  picked  out,  moist- 
ened with  a  minimum  quantity  of  distilled  water,  and 
ground  to  a  pulp  in  a  small  mortar,  and  the  pulp  applied 
to  the  cover-glass  and  treated  as  in  the  manipulation  of 
sputum.  This  method  is  valuable,  because  it  enables 
the  observer  to  obtain  an  apiiroximately  accurate  analy- 
sis of  the  contents  of  an  entire  miliary  tubercle  or  other 
small  nodule ;  but  it  is  especially  applicable  to  fresh 
tissue,  and  is  obviously  less  exact  for  the  purpose  of  lo- 
calization than  the  examination  of  thin  sections.  Sec- 
tions may  be  cut  from  the  fresh  tissue  by  the  freezing 
microtome,  but  in  the  present  studies  they  were  cut  by 


398 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


the  ordinary  microtome  from  tissues  hardened  in  strong 
alcohol.  Thoma's  microtome  was  used,  and  the  sections 
were  cut  of  a  nearly  uniform  thickness  of  .01  mm.  After 
staining  and  decolorizing,  the  sections  were  mounted  and 
studied  in  oil  of  cloves,  in  which  the  color  is  perfectly 
preserved  for  several  weeks,  and  often  much  longer.  It 
is  important  that  tissues  be  hardened  in  alcohol,  and  only 
sjiecimens  thus  preserved  were  used.  Organs  whose 
blood-vessels  are  injected  with  acidified  coloring  material 
are  not  available,  since  the  bacilli  under  these  conditions 
do  not  uniformlv  stain.  Organs  which  have  become  par- 
tially rotten  before  the  preservative  and  hardening  agents 
are  used  are  also  useless,  for  the  same  reason. 

The  material  examined  was  all  from  man,  and  may  be 
classified  as  follows :  i,  acute  miliary  tuberculosis  of 
lung,  nine  cases;  2,  sputum  in  acute  and  chronic  phthisis, 
fifty-eight  cases  ;  3,  sputum  in  chronic  bronchitis  and  lo- 
bar and  lobular  pneumonia,  nine  cases  ;  4,  lung  lesions 
in  acute  pneumonic  phthisis,  six  cases;  5,  lung  lesions  in 
chronic  phthisis,  thirteen  cases ;  6,  miliary  tubercles  in 
liver,  three  cases ;  in  kidney,  two  cases ;  in  spleen,  three 
cases ;  in  pia  mater  cerebralis,  four  cases  ;  ependyma  of 
lateral  ventricles,  two  cases;  7,  localized  primary  tuber- 
cular pleuritis,  two  cases  ;  8,  tubercular  ulcers  of  small 
intestine,  eight  cases;  of  larynx,  one  case;  9,  typhoid 
and  dysenteric  ulcers  of  intestine,  six  cases;  10,  ]jrimary 
tubercular  inflamtnation  of  bladder,  ureter,  and  kidney, 
one  case.  The  importance,  for  purposes  of  control,  of 
the  examination  of  non-phthisical  sputum  and  non-tuber- 
cular ulcers  is  obvious. 

Acute  miliary  tuberculom  of  lungs. — Nine  cases.  Kout 
of  the  cases  were  uncomplicated  acute  general  miliary 
tuberculosis,  with  miliary  tubercles  in  lungs,  liver,  spleen, 
kidney,  and  pia  mater  cerebralis.  In  the  remaining  five 
cabes  from  young  children  the  tubercles  were  confined 
to  the  lungs  and  were  associated  with  chronic  peri-bron- 
chitis, chronic  interstitial  pneumonia,  and  bronchiectasis, 
but  the  tubercles  were  the  predominant  lesions  and  were 
presumably  the  cause  of  death.  These  cases  were  studied 
by  520  sections  of  miliary  tubercles  from  dift'erent  parts 
of  the  lungs,  and  by  105  entire  tubercles  which  were  ground 
to  a  pulp  and  stained  in  the  manner  above  described.  The 
tubercles,  control  sections  from  which  were  examined 
after  staining  in  hiematoxylon  and  eosin,  presented  the 
usual  structural  variation  ;  some  being  of  the  traditional 
giant-celled  type,  others  of  the  pneumonic  form,  some 
dense,  others  cheesy  and  disintegrating  at  the  centre.  The 
bacilli  were  found  in  eight  of  the  cases,  in  about  seventy- 
five  per  cent,  of  the  individual  tubercles  examined.  They 
were  entirely  absent  from  all  of  the  tubercles  examined  in 
one  case  (180  sections  and  15  entire  tubercles).  In  the 
cases  in  whicli  they  were  present,  the  number  of  the  bacilli 
varied  greatly.  In  some  of  the  sections  there  would  be 
twenty  or  thirty,  in  others  only  one  or  two.  As  a  rule  they 
were  most  abundant  in  the  vicinity  of  the  cheesy  centres 
which  were  undergoing  disintegration,  but  they  were  not 
infrequently  scattered  in  small  numbers  in  the  intact  tuber- 
cle tissue  near  the  periphery  of  the  nodules  ;.  more  rarely 
in  tubercles  which  presented  no  cheesy  degeneration  or 
breaking  down.  They  were  present  occasionally  in  the 
giant-cells,  but  seemed  to  have  no  predilection  for  this 
situation  ;  the  record  of  examination  of  giant-cells  show- 
ing the  presence  of  bacilli  in  about  one  in  sixty.  A  large 
number  of  large  and  small  bronchi  and  their  contents  and 
blood-vessels,  were  examined  but  no  bacilH  were  found 
in  them.  The  case  in  which  no  bacilli  were  discovered 
was  from  a  young  child  with  acute  general  miliary  tuber- 
culosis with  tubercles  in  lungs,  liver,  s[)leen,  pia,  and 
ependyma,  the  tubercles  in  the  lungs  were  few  in  number, 
in  the  other  organs  moderately  abundant.  In  a  large  pro- 
portion of  them  there  was  cheesy  degeneration  but  very 
little  breaking  down.  They  were  mostly  loose  in  texture, 
containing  the  usual  proportion  of  giant-cells  and  pre- 
sented the  usual  variation  in  character  in  the  different 
organs  which  is  found  in  acute  general  miliary  tubercu- 
losis.    They  did  not  appear  to  differ  morphologically  in 


any  respect  from  the  tubercles  in  the  other  cases  in  which 
an  abundance  of  bacilli  were  found.  As  will  be  seen 
below,  the  bacilli  were  absent  in  this  case  not  only  from 
the  tubercles  in  the  lung,  but  also  from  those  in  the  spleen 
liver,  kidney,  pia,  and  ependyma  of  the  lateral  ventricles. 

Sputum  in  acute  and  chronic  phthisis.^- — The  material 
was  taken  from  cases  in  which  the  diagnosis  had  been 
carefully  made  by  competent  observers,  and  in  ten  cases 
confirmed  by  autopsy.  The  sputum  was  collected  in 
carefully  cleansed  wide-mouth  bottles,  which  were  used 
for  spit-cups,  and  in  most  cases  embraced  all  that  was 
expectorated  during  the  night  and  early  morning  hours. 

This  was  carefully  mixed  in  the  bottles  by  prolonged 
shaking,  and  in  all  cases  several  examinations  were  made 
to  insure  accuracy.  In  some  of  the  cases  giving  negative 
results,  the  examinations  were  repeated  at  intervals  of 
days  and  weeks.  The  number  of  cases  of  phthisis  from 
which  sputum  was  examined  was  58.  In  these  the 
bacilli  were  present  in  46  cases,  absent  in  12.  Of  the 
46  cases  in  whose  sputum  the  bacilli  were  found,  physical 
examination  revealed  cavities  in  41.  Of  the  12  cases 
whose  sputum  was  without  bacilli  only  4  had  cavities  ;  5 
of  these  12  cases  passed  from  under  observation  before 
re-e.\aminalion  was  made,  2  died  before  re-examination, 
and  no  autopsy  was  made.  At  the  autopsy  of  one  of  the 
negative  cases  which  died  shortly  after  the  examination  of 
the  sputum,  no  cavities  were  found,  but  myriads  of  bacilli 
were  found  embedded  in  dense  cheesy  nodules  in  the 
lungs.  The  remaining  negative  cases  presented  on 
physical  examination  a  moderate  amount  of  consolida- 
tion, but  no  cavities. 

In  some  cases,  notably  in  those  presenting  large 
cavities,  the  bacilli  were  present  in  the  sputum  in  enor- 
mous numbers,  in  others  they  were  not  very  abundant. 
To  this  general  rule,  however,  there  were  occasional  ex- 
ceptions, for  in  some  cases  with  numerous  and  extensive 
cavities  the  number  of  bacilli  was  small  and  remained  so 
up  to  the  time  of  death. 

The  presence  of  spores  within  the  bacilli  was  observed 
with  varying  frequency  in  nearly  all  cases,  and  the  abun- 
dance of  these  forms  appeared  to  bear  no  definite  relation 
to  the  size  of  the  cavities  or  the  gravity  of  the  disease. 
They  were  as  often  found  in  the  sputum  of  patients  with 
small  cavities,  who  were  not  apparently  very  sick,  as  in 
that  of  those  in  the  last  stages  of  the  disease. 

Sputum  in  chronic  bronchitis  and  lobar  and  lobular 
pneumonia. — The  examination  of  sputum  from  six  cases 
of  chronic  bronchitis,  two  cases  of  lobar  pneumonia,  and 
one  case  of  lobular  pneumonia  gave  negative  results,  no 
bacilli  were  found. 

Acute  pneumonic  phthisis. — The  number  of  cases  ex- 
amined was  six,  and  the  bacilli  were  found  in  all.  In  all 
but  one  of  these  cases  there  were  several  cavities,  some 
large  and  some  small,  and  in  the  contents  and  in  the 
inner  disintegrated  portions  of  the  walls  of  all  of  the  cavi- 
ties there  were  large  numbers  of  bacilli.  In  cases  in 
which  there  was  a  distinct  w-all  to  the  cavity,  the  bacilli 
were  absent  in  the  outer  portion  of  the  wall  adjoining 
the  lung-tissue.  In  the  consolidated  areas  of  the  lungs — 
one  hundred  and  forty-nine  sections  from  various  parts 
— the  bacilli  were  present  in  great  numbers,  in  a  large 
proportion  of  instances  where  the  cheesy  portions  were 
breaking  down,  and  in  a  few  instances  they  were  present 
in  the  cheesy  masses  which  were  still  dense  and  solid. 
In  one  case  they  were  scattered  in  and  among  the  cells 
in  air-vesicles  lying  in  the  periphery  of  tuberculous  nod- 
ules, which  contained  otherwise  only  the  exudations  of 
simple  pneumonia.  In  nodules  composed  of  tubercle 
tissue  which  was  not  cheesy,  the  bacilli  were  present  in 
many  but  not  all  cases,  but  always  in  small  numbers. 

Chronic  phthisis. — Number  of  cases,  thirteen.  In  nine 
of  these  cases  there  were  larger  and  smaller  cavities.    In 

'Thewriler  wishes  to  express  his  sincere  th:inl<s  to  Dr.  H.  Kogilik,  Resident 
Physici.in  to  Hellevue  Hospital  ;  to  Dr.  W.  T.  Van  Vrcdenburg,  Resident  Physi- 
cian 10  Roosevelt  Hospital ;  to  Dr.  W.  S.  Gottheil,  Resident  Physician  to  Charity 
Hospital,  and  to  Dr.  C.  S.  Mack.  First  Assistant  Resident  Physician  to  Mount 
Sinai  Hospital,  for  their  courtesy  in  securing  the  cotlectionof  material  for  tliis  part 
of  the  investigation. 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


399 


the  lungs,  in  which,  without  or  in  addition  to  cavities, 
there  were  larger  and  smaller   consolidated  areas,  these 
presented  the  usual  variation  in  structure,  which  it  is  not 
necessary  to  describe  in  detail.     In  all  of  these  cases  of 
chronic  phthisis,  the  bacilli  were  found,  usually  in  large 
numbers.     In  four  of  the  cases  they  were  met  with  only 
in  the  walls  and  contents  of  cavities  and  in  the  contents 
of  the  bronchi.     Eighteen  cavities  were  exanimed,  and  in 
all   the  bacilli  were   found  in   enormous   numbers,  many 
of  the  yellowish  masses  clinging  to  the  walls   consisting 
almost  entirely  of  them.      In  cases  in  which   the  cavities 
were  limited  by  a   distinct  wall,  the    bacilli  were   usually 
found  in   the   inner  jiortion   only.      In    the   consolidated 
tuberculous   areas,   of  various  forms — four  hundred  and 
sixty  sections  from  different  parts  of  the  lungs — the  ba- 
cilli were  found  in  a  small  proportion  only,  and  in   these, 
with  few   e.xceptions,    only  in   and   immediately  around 
cheesy  areas  which  were  disintegrating.     In  a  few  in- 
stances   they    were    found    in   large    numbers   in   dense 
cheesy  areas,  and,  in  a  few  instances,  in  the  intact  diffuse 
tubercle-tissue   in    the   periphery  of  the   cheesy  nodules. 
In  one  lung  they  were  found  in  considerable  numbers  in 
the  air-vesicles  near  tuberculous  nodules,  which  contained 
otherwise  only  the  ordinary  products  of  simple  inflamma- 
tion.    They  were  never  found  in   areas  of  simple  intra- 
alveolar  and   interstitial   pneumonia,  e.vcept  when   these 
were  closely  associated  with  tubercle  tissue.     They  were 
found  in  considerable  numbers,  in  large  and  small  bron- 
chi, in  cases  with  cavities  ;  in  others  they  were  invariably 
absent.     The  inner  walls  and  contents  of  a  large  number 
of  blood-vessels   were   examined,    but   no    bacilli    were 
found.     It  will  thus  be  seen  that  in  the  cases  of  chronic 
phthisis   examined    the    bacilli   were   found    in    all,  but 
chiefly  in  the  walls  and  contents  of  cavities  and  in  and 
about  cheesy  areas  ;  most  frequently  in  such  as  were  dis- 
integrating,  but  occasionally  in   those   which  were  not. 
Their  occurrence  in   diffuse    tubercle   tissue   not   cheesy 
was  comparatively  infrequent,  and  in  the  dense  so-called 
fibrous  tubercles   they  were   never  found.     Their   pres- 
ence in  the  giant-cells  of  all  forms  of  the   tuberculous 
lesions  in  chronic  phthisis  was  infrequent. 

Miliary  tubercles. — In  kidney,  two  cases  ;  spleen,  three 
cases  ;  liver,  three  cases  ;  pia  mater  cerebralis,  four  cases  ; 
ependyma  of  lateral  ventricles,  two  cases.  These  organs 
were  all  from  cases  dying  with  acute  general  miliary 
tuberculosis.  In  the  tubercles  of  one  of  each  of  the 
different  organs-— those  from  the  above-described  case, 
in  which  no  bacilli  were  found  in  the  lung  tubercles — 
no  bacilli  could  be  detected,  although  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  sections  from  different  tubercles  were  ex- 
amined, and  a  large  number  examined  entire  after  grind- 
ing to  a  pulp.  In  all  of  the  remaining  cases  bacilli 
were  found.  When  present,  they  were  very  few  in  num- 
ber, and  were  as  often  present  in  tubercles  without  as 
in  those  with  cheesy  degeneration.  Very  rarely  were 
more  than  two  or  three  seen  in  a  single  section  of  .01 
mm.  in  thickness,  and  never  the  large  clustered  masses 
so  frequent  in  the  lungs. 

Localized  primary  tubercular  pleuritis. — Two  cases. 
The  tubercles  in  these  cases  were  of  the  loose-textured, 
traditional  giant-celled  form  ("  Schiippel's  tubercles"), 
with  and  without  cheesy  degeneration.  The  bacilli 
were  found  in  both  cases  in  a  large  proportion  of  the 
miliary  tubercles,  but  always  m  small  numbers. 

Tubercular  ulcers  of  intestine. — Nine  cases.  Larynx, 
one  case.  These  were  all  from  cases  of  chronic  phthisis. 
In  eight  of  the  cases  with  intestinal  ulcers,  the  bacilli 
were  present  in  all  of  the  ulcers  examined,  but  in  com- 
paratively small  numbers.  They  were  scattered  in  and 
among  the  shreds  of  necrotic  tissue  at  the  bottom  and 
sides  of  the  ulcers  and  in  the  tubercle  tissue  in  the  vicin- 
ity. In  one  case  they  could  not  be  found.  In  this  case 
thirty  sections  from  six  different  ulcers  and  scraijings  from 
portions  of  these  and  from  two  others  were  examined  with 
the  greatest  care.  As  shown  by  the  examination  of  sec- 
tions stained  in  the  usual  way,  the  ulcers  in   this   case 


were  typically  tubercular  in  character.  The  lung  in  this 
case  had  not  been  saved,  so  that  it  is  not  known  whether 
the  bacilli  were  present  in  it  or  not.  In  the  ulcer  from 
the  larynx,  which  was  shallow,  they  were  present  in 
small  numbers  in  all  of  the  sections. 

Tvphoid  ulcers,  two  cases  :  dysenteric  ulcers,  four  cases. 
The  examination  of  these  ulcers  for  jiurjioses  of  control 
gave  entirelv  negative  results,  no  tubercle  bacilli  being 
found. 

Friiiiarx  tubercular  injlamiiiatiou  of  bladder,  ureter, 
and  kiditcv. — One  case.  The  lesions  in  this  case  were 
seen  both  macroscopi'cally  and  by  the  study  of  sections 
stained  with  hrematoxylon  and  eosin  to  be  of  most  unmis- 
takable tubercular  character,  and  yet  the  examination  of 
a  large  number  of  sections  from  different  typical  parts 
and  of  a  number  of  scrapings,  and  of  the  fresh  purulent 
fluid  abundant  in  the  calices  of  the  kidneys,  failed  to  re- 
veal a  single  tubercle  bacillus. 

In  reviewing  the  above  recorded  studies,  it  will  be  seen 
that  in  100  cases  of  tuberculosis  of  various  forms,  in  none 
of  which  the  diagnosis  was  doubtful,  and  in  51  confirmed 
by  autopsy  and  thorough  subsequent  microscopical  study, 
the  examination  for  the  presence  of  bacilli  in  nearly  1700 
preparations  revealed  their  presence  in  46  out  of  the  58 
cases  of  simple  sputum  examinations  and  in  all  but  3  of 
the  42  cases  whose  tissues  were  examined  after  death.' 
In  one  of  the  three  exceptional  cases,  however,  the  ex- 
amination was  only  partial,  being  limited  to  ulcers  of  the 
small  intestine  in  a  case  of  chronic  phthisis.  Again,  in  a 
large  proportion  of  the  cases  in  which  they  were  pres- 
ent they  seemed  to  have  a  decided  predilection  for 
tubercle  tissue  in  a  degenerated  and  disintegrating  con- 
dition, either  cavities  in  the  lungs,  cheesy  and  breaking 
down  areas  or  tubercular  ulcers,  although  present  with 
great  frequency  in  small  numbers  in  well-formed  intact 
tubercle  tissue.  In  the  present  series  of  cases  it  is  worthy 
of  remark  that  the  bacilli  were  present  in  far  greater 
abundance  in  the  respiratory  organs  and  intestinal  tract 
than  in  other  ])artsof  the  body  less  directly  in  communica- 
tion with  the  external  world. 

It  is  further  evident  that  in  nearly  every  case  there  arc 
many  miliary  tubercles  of  all  forms,  and  in  many  cases 
much  diffuse  tubercle  tissue,  from  which  the  bacilli  aj)- 
pear  to  be  entirely  absent. 

The  examination  of  the  present  series  of  sputum  of 
phthisis  throws  but  little  light  upon  the  value  of  such 
study  for  diagnostic  purposes,  since  in  most  of  the  cases 
the  diagnosis  was  certain  enough  without  recourse  to  this 
factor.  While  undoubtedly  the  detection  of  bacilli  in 
sputum  in  doubtful  cases  may  be  of  great  value  in  form- 
ing a  diagnosis,  it  should  be  remembered  that  their  ab- 
sence does  not  exclude  the  possibility  of  the  existence  of 
phthisis.  This  is  shown  in  one  of  the  above  cases,  in 
which  careful  examinations  of  sputum  failed  to  reveal 
bacilli,  and  yet  on  the  death  of  the  patient  both  lungs 
were  extensively  involved  and  large  numbers  of  bacilli 
were  found  embedded  in  cheesy  nodules  ;  but  there  7vas 
little  breaking  doivn  if  tubercles  and  no  cavities.  The 
abundance  of  bacilli  and  the  presence  of  siiores  within 
them  does  not  seem  to  the  writer  to  have  the  importance 
in  the  formation  of  a  prognosis  which  has  been  ascribed 
by  some  recent  writers  to  them,  since  the  presence  of 
large  numbers  of  the  spored  forms  was  observed  in  all 
classes  of  cases,  and  in  many  of  the  gravest  cases  the 
bacilli  were  present  for  long  periods  in  comparatively 
small  numbers. 

In  regard  to  the  miliary  tubercles  and  other  forms  of 
tuberculous  tissue  in  which  no  bacilli  could  be  detected, 
although  they  were  found  in  other  parts  of  the  body,  and 
also  to  those  cases  in  which,  although  distinctly  tubercu- 
lous, no  bacilli  were  found  in  any  part  of  the  body,  the 
simplest  conclusion  would  be  that  they  were  not  there. 
But  to  the  unqualified  adoption  of  this  conclusion  two 

'  The  apparent  discrepancy  between  the  figures  in  lliis  summary  and  those  in  a 
preceding  portion  of  the  paper  are  due  to  the  fact  tliat  in  the  former  arrangement 
of  the  material  by  organs  several  of  the  specimens  belonged  to  one  case. 


400 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


objections  may  be  justly  urged.  In  the  fust  jilace,  it 
should  be  remembered  that  our  main  reliance  for  the  de- 
tection of  the  bacilli  is  upon  their  staining,  but,  as  recog- 
nized by  Dr.  Koch  in  his  first  article  upon  this  subject, 
they  ma\',  when  life  in  them  is  becoming  or  has  become 
e.xtinct,  fail  to  stain  and  hence  escape  detection.  Dr. 
Koch  furthermore  recognizes  the  fact  that  they  may  be 
entirely  absent  from  some  forms  of  tubercle  tissue,  but 
assumes  that  this  is  the  case  only  when  the  tuberculous 
process  has  come  to  a  standstill.  It  does  not,  however, 
seem  to  the  writer  that  we  are  sufficiently  familiar  with 
the  process  of  development  of  all  forms  of  tubercle  tis- 
sue to  enable  us  to  say  in  many  cases  positively,  or  even 
with  great  jirobability,  which  tubercles  are  in  an  early 
and  active  stage  of  development  and  which  are  not ; 
hence  it  is  very  difficult  to  forjn  a  definite  concejition  on 
morphological  grounds  of  the  ])art  which  the  bacilli  i>lay, 
if  any,  in  producing  tubercle  tissue.  This  difficulty  of  de- 
termining tlie  exact  significance  of  the  ])resence  of  small 
numbers  of  or  of  single  bacilli  in  or  near  tuberculous  lesions 
is  enhanced  by  the  possibility  that  they,  like  pigment 
or  other  small  granules,  ma)'  be  carried  about  passively 
to  a  certain  extent  through  the  lung  tissue  by  amoeboid 
cells  or  lymi^h  currents.  The  failure  of  the  bacilli  to  stain 
under  certain  conditions  has  been  repeatedly  observed 
by  the  writer  in  the  walls  and  contents  of  cavities  and 
sputum,  which  when  fresh  showed  an  abundance  of  easily 
stained  bacilli,  but  in  which  after  being  allowed  to  re- 
main in  a  warm,  moist  atmosphere  until  a  considerable 
degree  of  decomposition  had  occurred,  tlie  bacilli  could 
be  detected  only  with  tlie  greatest  difficulty,  being  in  a 
few  cases  but  very  slightly  and  in  most  not  at  all  stained. 

.\gain,  the  results  obtained  bv  the  above  methods,  sec- 
tions and  grinding  of  entire  tubercles,  do  not  admit  of 
absolute  accuracy,  since  the  bacilli  are  very  small,  and 
it  is  obviously  imjiossible  to  examine  completely  all  of 
the  tuberculous  lesions  in  any  given  case,  the  degree  of 
approximation  to  absolute  accuracy  depending  entirely 
upon  the  thoroughness  of  the  work.  The  objection,  that 
in  all  this  morphological  work  on  the  distribution  and 
occurrence  of  the  bacilli  in  tuberculous  lesions  there  is 
a  certain  lack  of  precision,  seems  to  the  writer  to  be  a 
perfectly  sound  and  legitimate  one.  The  lack  of  abso- 
luteness in  the  data  upon  which  conclusions  rest  is  one 
of  the  evils  inherent  in  every  incompletely  develoiJed 
science,  and  particularly  in  the  medical  dejjartment  of 
the  science  of  biology,  and  the  frank  recognition  of  this 
inherent  difficulty  in  many  of  our  ])roblems  would  leave 
our  conclusions  quite  as  available  for  future  use  if  jjroven 
true,  and  nuicli  less  difficult  to  get  rid  of  if  false,  than  if 
we  ignore  it.  Nevertheless  the  limitations  in  the  present 
case  are  so  clearly  defined  that  the  acknowledged  lack 
of  absolute  precision  would  seem  to  be  of  no  vital  im- 
portance in  the  ])resent  jihase  of  the  inquiry. 

It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  it  is  a  form  of  inflam- 
mation with  which  we  are  dealing  in  tuberculosis,  the 
characters  of  which  are  by  no  means  embraced  by  tlie 
traditional  descriptions  of  miliary  tubercles,  descriptions 
whose  very  precision  and  exclusiveness  have  unfortu- 
nately come  to  be  stumbling-blocks  in  the  way  of  prog- 
ress toward  a  broader  comprehension  of  tiie  entire  pro- 
cess. It  does  not  appear  at  present  that  there  is  such 
imity  in  the  lesions  of  tuberculosis  as  to  render  improba- 
ble a  duality  of  causation. 

The  writer  is  perfectly  aware  that  the  discussion  of  the 
causation  of  tubercular  inflannnation  from  the  morpho- 
logical standpoint  alone  can  never  be  aught  but  an  im- 
])erfect  and  partial  one  ;  but  tile  demonstration,  with 
tlie  above  limitations,  of  the  fact  that  tubercular  lesions 
can  exist  without  the  jjresence  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  in 
them,  while  not  in  the  least  tending  to  discredit  the  jjos- 
sibility,  or  even  the  demonstration  by  Dr.  Koch  of  the 
bacterial  origin  of  many  or  most  forms  of  tuberculous 
lesions,  would  seem  to  make  the  doubt  of  its  universality 
perfectly  legitimate.  It  should  be  remembered,  finally, 
that  Dr.  Koch's  experiments  have  not  been  done  on  man, 


but  on  the  lower  animals,  and  that  the  proof  that  the 
human  organism  reacts  toward  the  bacilli  in  the  same 
manner  as  that  of  other  species  has  not  yet  been  fur- 
nished, and  in  the  absence  of  this  link,  the  facts  recently 
furnished  by  Schottelius'  in  regard  to  the  harnilessness  of 
the  ingestion  of  presumably  tuberculous  meat  by  man, 
and  what  is  still  more  important,  the  large  amount  of 
clinical  exjierience  which  at  present  seems  distinctly  not 
in  harmony  with  the  new  hypothesis,  should  receive  care- 
ful consideration. 


TRIAL   BY   jury;' 

As  A  Means   of  Ascertaining   the  Mental  State 
OF   Alleged    Lunatics,   and   as   a   Pre-requisite 

TO  THE  Seclusion  of  I^unatics. 

By  RALPH  L.   PARSONS,  M.D., 


GREENMO.NT-ON-THE-HUDSON,    N.    Y. 


A  BILL  has  recently  been  introduced  in  the  New  York 
Legislature,  or  is  about  to  be  introduced,  iiroviding  that 
hereafter  no  person  shall  be  dei)rived  of  his  liberty  in 
this  State,  as  a  lunatic,  unless  such  person  shall  have 
been  dulv  tried  on  the  charge  before  a  jury  of  his  peers, 
and  shall  by  them  have  been  adjudged  insane.  The  ob- 
jections to  such  a  law  are  so  grave  that  the  probabilities 
of  the  measure  being  approved  by  this  or  any  other  legis- 
lature would  seem  to  be  slight.  Yet  its  advocates  are 
earnest  and  undoubtedly  sincere  in  the  belief  that  such 
a  law  is  required  ;  and  it  must  be  remembered  that  ear- 
nest, sincere  men  often  accomplish  their  ends  against 
truth  and  justice  and  against  the  feeble  efforts  of  indif- 
ferent opponents.  In  fact,  this  has  already  taken  place 
in  the  State  of  Illinois,  where  a  similar  law  has  been  in 
existence  for  some  years  past.  Hence  the  subject  is  of 
sufficient  imijortance  to  entitle  it  to  general  attention 
and  especially  to  the  attention  of  physicians. 

The  following  are  the  most  important  of  the  consid- 
erations urged  in  favor  of  the  ]iroposed  law. 

In  the  first  jilace  the  general  plea  is  urged  that  it  is 
both  unconstitutional  and  is  a  dangerous  invasion  on  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  the  citizen  to  incarcerate  him  with- 
out aftbrding  the  opportunity  of  making  a  defence  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  usual  legal  forms.  Every  citizen  is 
entitled  to  the  rights  and  benefits  of  a  trial  by  jury  before 
he  can  justly  be  deprived  of  his  liberty  under  any  pre- 
tence or  charge  whatever,  and  a  violation  of  this  right 
involves  possible  danger  to  every  citizen.  It  does  not 
follow  even  that  every  man  who  is  of  unsound  mind  is 
dangerous  to  the  community  and  ought  to  be  jjlaced  in 
prison.  But  ivhysicians  are  educated  to  look  upon  all 
lunatics  as  subjects  of  a  dangerous  disease  and  to  think 
that  the  only  proper  course  to  take  with  them  is  to  shut 
them  up.  As  the  law  and  the  practice  now  stand,  the 
doctor  is,  to  all  intents  and  jnirposes,  both  judge  and 
jury  in  the  case.  .An  ordinary  jury  is  quite  as  comijetent 
to  judge  of  the  weight  of  evidence  in  a  case  of  alleged 
lunacy  as  in  any  other  brought  before  them  for  judgment, 
and  is  more  likely  to  decide  without  bias  than  medical 
men  are. 

It  is  further  urged  that  through  defects  in  the  present 
methods  of  adjudging  men  to  be  insane  many  are  actu- 
tually  incarcerated  as  lunatics  who  are  of  perfectly  sound 
mind  ;  and  that  if  a  trial  by  jury  were  required  in  all 
such  cases  this  danger  would 'be  for  the  most  i)art  if  not 
altogether  avoided. 

Some  of  these  reasons  and  arguments  are  plausible 
but  it  is  believed  that  none  of  them  will  bear  the  test  of 
a  candid  examination.  A  man's  house  may  be  ]:)ulled 
down  or  his  jirojierty  destroyed  without  process  of  law 
if  by  reason  of  a  conflagration  or  of  any  great  public 
danger  it  becomes  a  jjublic  menace.  Or  a  person  sick 
of  a  dangerous,  contagious  disease  may  be  removed  from 
a  hotel  or  jiublic  building  on   the   simple  judgment   and 

*  Virchow's  .\rchiv,  Hd.  91,  Heft,  i,  S.  129. 


April  14,  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


401 


authority  of  one  or  two  men  who  are  assumed  to  know 
the  nature  of  the  disease.  And  sometimes  mistakes  are 
made  in  both  these  instances.  But  the  pubhc  have 
rights  as  well  as  the  individual.  So  in  tlie  case  of  luna- 
tics, they  may  justly  be  restrained  without  any  process 
of  law,  if  the  public  safety  or  even  if  the  safety  of  the  in- 
sane person  demands.  Further  than  this  due  process  of 
law  is  and  always  has  been  requiied.  l!ut  the  assump- 
tion that  a  jury  would  make  a  better  judgment  regarding 
the  question  of  sanity  in  a  given  case  than  is  now  made 
by  the  methods  in  ordinary  use,  either  in  this  country  or 
abroad,  is  altogether  gratuitous  and  improbable.  The 
main  weight  of  the  evidence  that  would  be  brought  be- 
fore a  jury  would  be  the  opinioii  of  the  physicians  who 
had  made  a  study  of  the  case,  and  if  such  opinions  did 
not  prevail  with  them  as  determining  facts  the  presump- 
tion would  certainly  be  against  the  jury  and  in  favor  of 
the  scientific  decision  of  the  physicians. 

It  is  quite  true  that  from  time  to  time  mistakes  are 
made  in  the  diagnosis  of  insanit)',  and  that  sane  men  are 
deprived  of  their  liberty  under  such  a  mistaken  diagnosis. 
Indeed,  it  would  be  strange  if  mistakes  were  not  some- 
times made  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  matters  upon  which 
men  form  candid  deliberate  judgments.  But  it  should 
be  remembered  that  there  may  be  vast  differences  in  the 
character  of  the  mistakes  that  are  made.  For  instance, 
a  mistaken  diagnosis  of  insanity  might  be  founded  on 
eccentricities  of  conduct  that  were  an  expression  of  the 
natural  characteristics  of  the  individual  and  were  harm- 
less in  character;  or,  a  mistaken  diagnosis  might  be 
founded  upon  such  appearances,  actions,  and  language 
as  are  usually  found  to  be  the  expression  of  a  state  of 
lunacy.  In  the  former  case,  a  more  careful  investiga- 
tion would  have  served  to  establish  the  true  nature  of 
the  case.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  sort  of  mistake  is  of 
very  rare  occurrence.  In  the  latter  case,  or  rather  class 
of  cases,  for  the  manifestations  are  very  diverse,  the 
person  suffers  no  serious  harm  on  account  of  having 
been  judged  in  accordance  with  his  actions.  At  all 
events,  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that  a  jury 
would  have  made  a  more  correct,  or  even  a  difterent 
judgment.  Almost  without  exception  the  improper  sub- 
jects who  have  come  under  my,own  observation,  have 
been  of  this  category.  They  have  been  cases  of  delirium, 
of  cerebral  congestion,  of  concussion,  of  alcoholism,  of 
drug-poisoning,  or  of  pure  folly,  or  malignity  of  disposi- 
tion that  has  been  brought  to  the  surface  by  some  pe- 
culiar train  of  circumstances.  The  following  example 
will  serve  to  illustrate  the  last-mentioned  type  :  A  mar- 
ried man  with  a  family  of  grown-up  daughters,  is  ob- 
served by  his  family  physician  to  conduct  himself  in  a 
strange  excited  way,  to  run  excitedly  about  the  street,  hat- 
less,  with  dishevelled  hair  and  disordered  garments,  to  talk 
in  an  excited  way,  to  neglect  his  business,  and  to  disturb 
the  quietude  of  his  household.  He  mentions  the  sub- 
ject to  the  family  and  is  informed  that  the  husband  and 
father  watches  about  the  house  in  corners  and  by-places 
as  though  he  suspected  some  conspiracy,  and  that  he  is 
at  times  so  violent  in  language  and  conduct  that  the  fam- 
ily fear  lest  he  may  do  some  of  them  bodily  harm  ;  in 
fact,  that  one  day  he  actually  did  seize  one  of  the  smaller 
children  in  a  violent  manner  and  hold  it  over  the  heated 
range.  The  physician  made  the  diagnosis  of  insanity, 
and  advised  commitment  to  a  lunatic  asylum  as  a  meas- 
ure of  safety.  It  afterward  transpired  that  the  alleged 
lunatic  had  an  ungoverned  and  ungovernable  temper, 
that  during  the  whole  twenty  years  of  his  married  life  he 
had  been  subject  to  outbreaks  of  blind  passion  when- 
ever his  wishes  were  opposed,  and  that  latterly  the 
malignity  of  his  disposition  had  been  brought  out  with 
especial  virulence  by  a  series  of  family  events,  among 
which  were  a  growing  indisposition  on  the  part  of  his 
daughters  to  submit  to  his  abusive  language  and  treat- 
ment, and  the  advent  of  a  lover  to  one  of  the  daughters 
he  did  not  approve.  He  was  found  not  to  be  insane, 
and  collected  damages  of  the  family  physician  for  false 


imprisonment.  The  physician  was,  without  doubt,  en- 
tirely honest  in  his  diagnosis.  The  members  of  the 
family  were  quite  willing  to  accept  his  view  as  a  plausi- 
ble explanation  of  the  father's  conduct,  and  as  a  means 
of  relieving  them  of  such  a  terror,  and  so  were  not  anx- 
ious to  change  the  doctor's  opinion.  Few  will  be  likely 
to  think,  however,  on  a  careful  consideration  of  the  cir- 
cumstances, that  the  doctor  ought  to  have  been  fined  on 
account  of  his  mistaken  diagnosis,  or  that  the  father  did 
not  deserve  to  be  considered  a  lunatic  and  treated  like 
one,  since  his  conduct  had  fairly  entitled  him  to  that 
distinction.  In  the  other  cases  to  which  reference  was 
maile  there  was  a  state  of  actual  mental  obscuration,  al- 
though the  condition  was  not  one  of  technical  insanity. 
The  patients — for  such  they  should  be  considered — 
needed  treatment  somewhere,  and  might  possibly  have 
done  worse  than  become  inmates  of  a  lunatic  asylum. 

The  impression,  which  would  seem  to  have  gained 
some  credence,  to  the  effect  that  large  numbers  of  sane 
persons  are  shut  up  in  lunatic  asylums,  is  strengthened 
by  the  various  suits  at  law  which  are  brought  under  this 
pretence  or  belief.  Yet  it  will  undoubtedly  be  found 
that  very  few  persons  of  this  class  who  have  been  de- 
clared of  sound  mind  by  an  intelligent  jury,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  opinion  of  well-educated  physicians,  really 
conducted  themselves  so  rationally  as  to  inspire  univer- 
sal confidence  in  their  sanity. 

The  statement  that  sane  persons  are  often  shut  up  as 
insane  through  interested  motives  is  rarely  made.  The 
supposed  instances  are  not  numerous  enough  nor  clear 
enough  for  that.  The  claim  is  rather  that  sane  persons 
may  be  put  in  asylums  through  such  motives.  Certainly 
every  sort  of  injustice  is  possible,  but  the  obstacles  to 
the  perpetration  of  this  sort  of  injustice  are  too  great 
to  render  the  attempt  attractive.  Too  many  i>ersons  of 
responsible  position  would  require  to  be  in  guilty  collu- 
sion in  the  first  instance  ;  and  the  dangers  of  detection 
by  numerous  other  persons  would  be  too  imminent. 

The  fact  is  that  the  ratio  of  indisputably  sane  men 
who  are  incarcerated  in  asylums  as  insane  is  so  small 
that  the  Lunacy  law  should  be  constructed  with  especial 
reference  to  the  welfare  and  interests  of  our  unfortunate 
fellow-citizens  who  are  really  insane.  While  the  legal 
methods  should  be  such  as  to  prevent  mistakes  as  far  as 
possible,  they  should  be  so  ordered  that  the  insane  may 
enjoy  every  needed  facility  to  get  that  early  efficient 
care  and  treatment  which  their  malady  requires. 

A  trial  by  jury  would  be  very  decidedly  prejudicial  to 
the  interests  and  welfare  of  many,  if  not  of  a  majority 
of  the  insane.  The  whole  process  of  being  arraigned 
and  tried  before  a  court  on  any  charge  is  repugnant  to 
most  men.  The  charge  of  being  insane  is  particularly 
offensive,  especially  when  made  in  public,  and  no  less 
so  to  many  of  the  insane  than  to  those  who  are  of  sound 
mind.  Not  only  would  such  a  trial  be  offensive  to  many 
of  the  insane,  but  it  would  also  be  repugnant  to  all  of 
their  devoted  friends.  The  inevitable  result  would  be 
that  friends  would  hesitate  and  delay  in  taking  the  neces- 
sary steps  for  early  and  efficient  management  and  treat- 
ment. It  is  a  well-established  fact  that  the  likelihood  of 
recovery  depends  very  much  on  the  promptitude  with 
which  the  patient  is  removed  from  perturbing  influences, 
placed  in  favorable  surroundings,  and  properly  treated 
and  managed.  Although  the  hesitancy  of  friends  to  sub- 
ject the  unfortunate  patient  and  themselves  to  the  repul- 
sive ordeal  of  a  trial  would  probably  be  the  most  im- 
portant cause  of  delay,  there  must  be  added  to  this  the 
various  causes  of  delay  that  would  of  necessity  be  inci- 
dent to  the  trial  itself. 

The  following  quotation  from  the  Annual  Report  for 
1882,  of  Dr.  H.  F.  Carriil,  Medical  Superintendent  of 
the  Asylum  for  the  Insane,  at  Jacksonville,  111.,  will 
show  that  the  above-mentioned  objections  are  not  merely 
hypothetical,  but  are  supported  by  actual  experience, 
viz.  :  "  It  is  probably  in  the  experience  of  every  super- 
intendent in  this  State  (Illinois),  as  it  certainly  has  been 


402 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


in  mine,  to  notice  how  many  have  been  deterred  from 
making  apjilication  for  their  friends'  admission  to  a 
hospital  on  account  of  the  laws  of  this  State  requiring  a 
public  trial,  a  judge,  jury,  and  lawyers,  just  as  in  a  crim- 
inal proceeding.  I  say  many  are  kept  out  of  the  hospi- 
tal in  the  early  stage  of  the  disease  on  account  of  the 
repugnance  and  dislike  in  the  minds  of  friends  to  this 
public  trial.  Many  such  cases  have  come  under  my 
personal  notice." 

Again,  the  immediate  effect  of  a  jury  trial,  or  of  any 
proceeding  analogous  to  a  jury  trial,  would  be  highly 
prejudicial  to  many  of  the  insane.  It  may  be  admitted 
that  cases  often  occur  that  might  not  be  seriously  in- 
jured by  a  trial,  as  those  which  are  apathetic  or  de- 
mented ;  but  these  are  not  the  cases  for  which  the 
formalities  of  a  trial  would  be  invoked.  The  process 
would  of  necessity  be  a  serious  cause  of  disturbance  and 
injury  to  all  insane  patients  who  were  able  to  compre- 
hend the  nature  of  the  proceedings  and  of  the  evidence. 

In  addition  to  the  disturbing  influence  of  the  proceed- 
ings themselves,  they  would  be  disturbed,  annoyed,  and 
injured  by  the  evidence  adduced  in  proof  of  their  in- 
sanity. They  either  deny  the  truth  of  such  evidence  or 
do  not  admit  the  inferences  that  are  drawn.  In  either 
case  they  naturally  feel  that  they  are  objects  of  mis- 
representation and  injustice. 

A  consideration  of  the  actual  facts  and  circumstances 
attending  cases  of  insanity  will  show  more  clearly  than 
any  merely  theoretical  discussion  how  annoying  and 
harmful  a  jury  trial  would  be. 

For  instance  :  a  young  girl  sufters  an  attack  of  melan- 
cholia attended  by  morbid  fears  and  suspicions,  or  from 
an  accession  of  hysterical  mania  with  nymphomaniacal 
propensities.  In  the  former  case  she  shrinks  from 
strangers  with  terror,  and  in  the  latter  she  behaves  in  an 
unbecoming  manner  in  their  presence.  Or  the  mother 
sufters  from  an  acute  attack  of  puerperal  mania  attended 
at  the  same  time  with  great  mental  disturbance  and 
great  physical  depression.  Her  immediate  safety  requires 
that  she  be  carefully  protected  from  all  disturbing  mflu- 
ences  and  promptly  placed  under  the  conditions  most 
favorable  for  efficient  care  and  treatment.  Or  the 
father  suddenly  manifests  symptoms  of  mental  aberra- 
tion, which  it  is  hoped  will  be  only  temporary  in  charac- 
ter, but  whose  case  requires  prompt  and  careful  manage- 
ment. It  may  safely  be  assumed  that  even  the  most 
strenuous  theoretical  advocate  of  the  jury  trial  would 
hesitate  a  long  time  before  subjecting  a  dear  relative  or 
friend  who  was  suffering  as  in  the  cases  instanced  above, 
or  in  a  multitude  of  similar  ways,  to  the  coarse,  repul- 
sive ordeal  of  such  a  trial.  They  would  be  restrained  by 
their  own  better  feelings;  by  a  humane  wish  to  protect 
the  sufferer  from  unnecessary  annoyance,  pain,  and  dan- 
ger, and  by  a  desire  as  much  as  possible  to  avoid  a  pub- 
licity which  might  seriously  prejudice  the  social  or  busi- 
ness interests  of  the  patient  after  recovery  had  taken 
place,  and  the  remembrance  of  which  would  certainly  be 
a  painful  one.  Harmful  delay  in  taking  the  measures 
most  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  the  patient  would  be 
the  probable  result. 

Even  in  the  case  of  a  patient  suffering  under  a  mild 
form  of  mental  aberration  without  serious  physical  dis- 
turbance, and  who  is  anxious  for  the  trial,  such  a  pro- 
cedure is  by  no  means  certain  to  be  harmless  to  the 
patient.  He  will  certainly  not  be  convinced  of  his  in- 
sanity if  a  dozen  juries  were  to  pronounce  him  insane. 
It  is  not  unlikely  that  he  will  be  irritated  by  tiie  apiiear- 
ance  against  him  of  those  whom  he  supposed  to  be  his 
friends,  and  that  he  will  be  annoyed  by  evidence  which 
appears  to  him  irrelevant  or  untrue,  or  distorted,  and 
that  diminished  prospects  of  recovery  will  be  the  result. 
The  influence  upon  such  a  patient  will  be  more  espe- 
cially bad  when,  as  is  often  likely  to  hapjien,  there  is 
conflicting  evidence  and  conflicting  opinions  are  ex- 
pressed. Being  of  an  argumentative  dis])osition  of  mind, 
he  will  afterward  urge  the  evidence  and  opinions  in  fa- 


vor of  his  sanity  as  true  and  correct,  and  thus  establish 
himself  in  his  insane  delusions,  although  the  decision 
may  have  been  adverse  to  his  sanity. 

The  conclusion  is  that  men  who  manifest  no  symptoms 
indicative  of  insanity  need  have  little  fear  of  being  shut 
up  in  lunatic  asylums  as  insane;  that  if  possibly  mistakes 
are  sometimes  made  in  the  case  of  some  who  appear  and 
act  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  as  though  they  were  in- 
sane, the  results  are  not  likely  to  be  very  serious  in  char- 
acter, and  that  the  injury  of  a  jury  trial  to  the  insane  as 
a  test  of  their  sanity  would  immensely  counterbalance 
any  possible  advantages  that  might  accrue  to  the  sane. 
The  insane  are  the  weaker  jiarties,  and  need  the  full  pro- 
tection of  the  laws,  in  this  instance  by  being  protected 
from  legal  annoyances.  If  a  few  sane  men  and  women 
are  in  danger  of  being  declared  lunatics,  means  certainly 
can  be  devised  for  their  protection  that  will  not  be  preju- 
dicial to  the  multitudes  of  the  insane. 

If  additional  means  not  prejudicial  to  the  insane  can 
be  devised  to  prevent  such  mistakes  as  are  liable  to  oc- 
cur, and  it  is  altogether  probable  that  the  methods  of 
investigation  and  procedure  can  be  improved,  there  will 
certainlv  be  universal  and  unqualified  acquiesence  in 
such  improved  methods. 


THE  ANALOGY  BETWEEN  UNION  IN  SCION- 
GRAFTING  AND  THE  HEALING  PROCESS 
OF  WOUNDS. 

By  H.   I.   RAYMOND,   M.D., 

ASSISTANT   SURGRON   U.    S.    ARMY. 

The  surgeon  is  satisfied  to  consider  a  wound  aseptic 
that  fulfils  these  two  conditions,  viz.,  emits  a  sweet, 
healthful,  non-putrefactive  odor,  and  reveals  to  the  mi- 
croscope no  micro-organisms  upon  the  wound-surface. 
When  antiseptic  surgery  was  first  introduced  to  the  pro- 
fession, surgeons  observed  that  under  the  use  of  certain 
so-called  antiseptics,  a  wound  would  run  an  aseptic 
course,  but  not  apprehending  clearly  the  rationale  of 
such  action  of  an  antiseptic,  experiments  were  set  on 
foot  by  investigators  to  determine  the  same. 

One  of  the  most  recent  and  plausible  explanations  of 
how  an  "antiseptic"  provides  for  the  two  conditions 
mentioned  above,  as  essential  to  an  aseptic  course,  is 
that  set  forth  by  Boillet  in  his  exiierlments  with  zinc 
chloride  and  carbolic  acid.  Although  his  experiments 
are  familiar  to  the  medical  world,  I  desire  to  recite  them 
in  brief  in  this  paper,  in  order  that  the  theory  which 
Boillet  advances  as  to  why  zinc  chloride  or  carbolic  acid 
secure  good  healing  in  flesh  wounds  may  be  compared 
with  a  theory — its  prototype — on  scion-grafting,  pub- 
lished before  1S55,  and  appearing  in  an  article  on  "  Fruit- 
garden'"  in  "Chambers's  Information  for  the  People." 

First,  then,  for  Boillet's  theory  of  the  action  of  zinc 
chloride  or  carbolic  acid  upon  the  prevention  of  the  de- 
velopment of  micro-organisms  upon  a  wounded  surface. 
The  assertion  that  these  substances  acted  detrimental 
to  bacteria,  or  at  least  arrested  their  growth,  was  shown 
by  Koch's  experiments  to  be  incorrect.  He  placed  cer- 
tain species  of  micro-organisms  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
period  in  one  of  the  antiseptic  media  under  question, 
and  then  brought  them  into  a  favorable  culture  medium 
and  found  that  their  function  of  development  had  not 
decreased.  But  although  the  afore-mentioned  antisep- 
tics exert  no  direct  fatal  effect  upon  bacteria,  they  do 
act  ])reventive  to  the  development  of  bacteria  in  wounds. 

Now,  Boillet  explams  tiiat  this  ]irevention  dejiends 
upon  their  power  to  form  insoluble  compounds  with  al- 
bumen. Thus  chloride  of  zinc  added  to  a  solution  of 
albumen,  gives  an  insoluble  albumenate  of  zinc  ;  in  a 
similar  manner  an  albumenate  of  mercury  may  be  formed 
with  the  corrosive  chloride,  and  even  carbolic  acid  was 
found  to  produce  a  precipitate  in  albumenous  solution. 
A  part  of  a  solution  of  the  albumenates  of  zinc,  copper, 
and  mercury  in   water   was  placed   in  the  open   air,  and 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


403 


another  portion  of  the  solution  was  supplied  with  the 
germs  of  bacteria.  These  solutions  of  tiie  metal  albu- 
menates  proved  to  be  unfavorable  culture  media  for  bac- 
terial germs.  In  the  solution  exposed  to  the  air,  bacteria 
did  not  appear  until  after  four  weeks,  and  after  six  weeks 
only  could  a  decided  decomposition  be  recognized. 

In  preparations  of  pure  albumen  exposed  to  the  air, 
bacteria  appeared  very  shortly  after  twenty-four  hours. 
Now,  according  to  the  opinion  of  Boillet,  these  inetal- 
albumenates  would  prevent  the  development  of  bacteria 
for  an  indefinite  period,  if  they  were  not  decomposed  by 
the  oxygen  of  the  air  and  the  water. 

Now  follows  Rennie's  theory  of  the  treatment  of  scion- 
grafting,  published  nearly  three  decades  ago.  Mv  at- 
tention was  called  to  it  in  a  letter  from  Dr.  Adler  of  the 
army. 

The  practice  advocated  is  that  of  bandaging  the  grafted 
pieces  by  a  strip  of  mat,  lightly  applied,  so  as  not  to  ob- 
struct the  circulation,  and  over  this  bandage  is  plastered 
around  a  handful  or  two  of  a  soft  adhesive  material — a 
conglomeration  of  clay,  cow-dung,  and  chopped  straw. 
This  will  form  a  hardened  coating  over  the  junction  of 
the  coapted  surfaces,  and  may  be  allowed  to  remain  until 
midsummer,  when,  union  having  been  perfected,  the 
plaster  case  may  be  removed. 

The  principle  upon  which  the  external  plaster  was 
applied  over  the  junction  of  the  raw  surfaces  was  that  of 
excluding  the  atmosphere  from  the  wound,  and  is  thus 
scientifically  explained  by  Rennie. 

"  It  is  to  prevent  the  oxygen  of  the  air  from  getting  to 
the  fluid  pulp  at  the  joining,  where  it  would  unite  with 
the  carbon  and  form  carbonic  acid  gas,  and  thereby  rob 
the  pulp  of  its  solidity.  The  exclusion  of  light  is  neces- 
sary on  the  same  account  ;  for,  as  in  the  case  of  a  finger 
cut,  the  oxygen  would  unite  with  the  carbon  and  prevent 
the  thickening  of  the  blood.  On  the  same  account, 
moisture  by  supplying  oxygen  would  be  injurious,  and 
dryness  might  act  both  by  exhausting  the  pulp,  and  by 
causing  the  edges  of  the  bark  to  shrivel  and  to  gape, 
which  would  facilitate  the  entrance  of  the  air  with  its 
oxygen.  It  must  be  obvious  that  the  occlusive  covering 
of  plaster  conferred  a  benefit  by  its  virtue  of  excluding 
the  atmosphere,  for  the  principle  (never,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware  of,  before  stated  in  reference  to  scion-grafting) 
that  no  composition,  whatever  may  be  said  of  its  peculiar 
power  of  healing,  can  act  in  any  other  way  than  this, 
any  more  than  the  farrago  of  plasters  and  salves  for  heal- 
ing flesh  wounds  and  cuts,  which  are  only  good  in  so  far 
as  they  keep  the  lips  of  the  wound  together  and  exclude 
oxygen  and  light." 

Rennie  wrote  this  in  1855.  Is  not  his  theory  of  scion- 
grafting  a  prototype — in  analogy — of  the  recent  theory 
of  Boillet  that  explains  the  reason  why  flesh  womids  heal 
favorably  nnder  an  impermeable  albimrenate  formed  by 
the  union  of  a  metal  with  the  albumen  of  the  tissues  ! 


Urea  a.s  an  Antiperiodic— Urea,  which  is  used  by 
homceopathics  for  diabetes  is  now  recommended  ( IVeekty 
Med.  Review)  by  Dr.  lielvousolT  as  an  efficient  substi- 
tute for  quinine.  He  asserts  {Journal  d' Hygiene)  that 
carbamide  has  a  specific  action  in  intermittent  fever  ; 
that  it  can  be  employed  in  many  other  complaints  as  an 
antipyretic  ;  that  it  is  an  efticient  germicide,  killing  bac- 
teria and  vibriones  instantly.  It  is  tasteless,  and  does 
not  depress  the  nervous  system,  and  is  nuich  cheaper 
than  quinine.  In  Southern  Russia  and  Montenegro  the 
use  of  urme  as  a  cure  for  intermittent  fever  is  common 
among  the  peasants.  Several  years  ago  the  attention  of 
the  profession  was  called  to  the  value  of  a  double  salt 
of  urea  and  quinine  for  use  by  hypodermic  injection  in- 
stead of  the  other  salts  of  quinine,  the  claim  tor  it  being 
that  it  was  less  irritant,  and  equally,  if  not  more  efficient. 
The  facts  just  cited,  as  to  the  therapeutic  qualities  of 
the  urea,  will  explain  and  guarantee  these  claims. 


^vo0vcss  0f  |]bXcdical  J^cicnce. 


<* 


Fever  a  Neurosis. — Dr.  W.  Innkler  {FJltiger's 
Archiv,  vol.  xxix.)  has  made  an  elaborate  study  of  the 
phenomena  of  fever  experimentally  produced  in  animals. 
Since  Tcheschicin  first  announced  that  there  was  a  cen- 
tre inhibiting  the  production  of  heat,  there  have  been  no 
very  exact  methods  carried  on  to  prove  the  fact.  Fink- 
ler,  however,  has  selected  a  very  accurate  method  to 
settle  the  question  ;  that  is,  a  quantitative  estimate  of 
the  oxygen  absorbed  and  of  the  carbonic  acid  given  off. 
In  Pfliiger's  school  at  Bonn,  it  has  been  found  that  in 
guinea-pigs  cold  increases  in  a  very  regular  manner  the 
generation  of  carbonic  acid  and  the  consumption  of 
oxygen.  In  this  school  it  has  also  been  shown  that  in 
poisoning  with  curare  the  production  of  carbonic  acid 
and  the  absorption  of  oxygen  fall  greatly,  showing  that 
the  nervous  system  is  a  tactor  in  the  tissue  metamor- 
phoses. It  was  also  further  established  that  section  of 
the  medulla  oblongata  '  was  followed  by  similar  results, 
there  being  here  a  partial  elimination  of  nervous  action. 
Finkler  measured  the  oxygen  consumed  and  the  car- 
bonic acid  given  off",  and  compared  these  with  a  time 
unit  and  the  weight  of  the  animal.  From  his  experi- 
ments the  law  is  deduced  that  the  consumption  of  oxygen 
is  greater  during  the  fever-elevation  of  temjierature  than 
during  the  non-febrile  state,  under  like  conditions  of  food 
and  surrounding  temperature.  He  also  thinks  that  in 
fever  an  increased  amount  of  carbonic  acid  is  given 
off,  due  to  increased  heat-production.  When  the  oxida- 
tion passes  through  the  three  phases  of  increase,  con- 
tinuance at  a  height,  and  decrease,  it  corresponds  only 
in  a  general  way  to  elevation,  continuance  at  a  height, 
and  decrease  of  temperature.  Finally  the  author  con- 
cludes that  fever  is  mainly  an  affection  of  that  portion 
of  the  nervous  system  which  regulates  temperature. 

Insanity  in  the  United  States. — The  ratio  of  in- 
sanity to  the  population  is  lower  in  the  United  States 
than  in  any  other  civilized  country,  and  would  be  still 
lower  if  estimates  could  be  limited  to  .American  born  in- 
habitants. At  least  so  says  Dr.  Everts,  of  the  Cincinnati 
Sanitarium,  in  his  annual  report.  One  fact  which  swells 
the  number  of  insane  reported  is  that  "  almost  all  adults 
of  the  feeble-minded  class  are  enumerated  as  insane." 
This  is  no  less  true  in  other  States  than  in  Illinois,  where 
it  was  noted  specially  by  Dr.  Wilbur,  of  the  Asylum  for 
Feeble-Minded  Children  of  that  State.  Dr.  Everts  ex- 
presses a  truth  which  we  all  recognize  when  formulated, 
in  saying  :  "  With  us  it  is  more  reputable  to  be  mad 
than  to  be  weak,  and  our  public  provision  for  those  who 
have  lost  their  reason  is  much  more  pretentious,  if  not 
more  generous,  than  for  those  who  never  had  much,  if 
any,  to  lose."  He  thinks  there  is  no  ground  for  believ- 
ing that  insanity  as  a  disease  is  increasing  in  this  coun- 
try. The  causes  of  insanity  are  such  that  in  the  opinion 
of  Dr.  Everts,  the  American  people  may  be  assumed  to 
have  a  comparative  exemption  from  the  disease.  Life 
insurance  records  and  the  army  statistics  show  that  the 
organic  heritage  of  the  American  people  is  superior  to 
that  of  European  natives,  while  it  is  unquestionable  that 
ours  is  the  best  fed  people  in  the  world.  Again,  the  dis- 
ease drunkenness  is  less  common  among  Americans  of 
the  present  day  than  among  their  immediate  or  remote 
ancestors,  and  less  common,  too,  than  among  the  pres- 
ent inhabitants  of  Northern  Europe,  to  whom  they  are 
so  intimately  related. —  Weekly  Medical  Review. 

New  Methods  of  Reduction  of  Dislocations  of 
the  Thigh. — In  cases  where  reduction  of  the  femur  by 
manipulation  in  the  usual  way,  with  the  aid  of  anaesthetics, 
has  failed,  or  is  inapplicable,  and  as  a  substitute,  in  many 
cases,  for  anesthesia,  assistants,  and  mechanical  power, 
Dr.  Kelly  proposes  the  following  methods  : 

For  posterior  dislocations. — The  patient  is  laid  pros- 
trate upon  the  floor.     Three  strong  screw-hooks  are  in- 


404 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


serted  into  the  flooring  close  to  the  perineum  and  each 
iHuni  of  the  jiatient,  and  to  these  hooks  he  is  secured  by 
strong  bandages  or  rope.  The  injured  thigh  is  flexed  at 
right  angles  to  the  patient's  body  ;  the  foot  and  lower  ex- 
tremity of  the  tibia  are  placed  against  the  perineum  of 
the  surgeon,  who,  bending  forward,  with  the  knees  slightly 
flexed,  passes  his  forearms  behind  the  patient's  knee  and 
grasps  his  own  elbows.  Reduction  is  now  accomplished 
by  drawing  the  femur  upward.  But  circumduction  may 
also  be  practised  ;  the  surgeon  stepping  backward,  then 
extends  the  limb,  and  lays  it  by  the  side  of  its  fellow.  In 
sciatic  dislocations  in  order  to  liberate  the  head  of  the 
bone  from  the  foramen  a  bandage  may  be  passed  around 
the  thigh,  close  to  the  trochanter,  by  which  an  assistant 
may  make  traction. 

For  anterior  dislocations. — The  patient  is  placed  upon 
a  table  of  such  elevation  as  to  have  his  pelvis  nearly  as 
high  as  the  trochanter  of  the  surgeon.  A  bandage  around 
the  [lelvis,  and  secured  to  the  side  of  the  table  farthest 
from  the  dislocation  affords  counter-extension.  The  sur- 
geon, with  his  fiice  directed  toward  the  dislocated  joint, 
and  standing  on  its  inner  side,  with  his  trochanter  pressed 
against  the  femur,  now  bends  the  leg  behind  his  back, 
and  grasps  the  ankle  with  the  corresponding  hand.  Re- 
duction is  effected  by  rotating  or  turning  his  body  par- 
tially away  from  the  patient,  thus  making  traction  on  the 
femur  in  the  most  favorable  direction,  and  at  the  same 
time  jjressing  his  head  toward  the  acetabulum  with  the 
disengaged  hand. — The  Fractitioner,  March,  1883. 

Is  Craniotomy  Justifiable. — From  an  analytical 
study  of  the  subject,  Dr.  Montgomery  (^Philadelphia 
Medical  Times,  ]\Iarch  10,  1883)  is  inclined  to  answer 
the  above  question  in  the  negative.  He  terminates  his 
studies  by  stating  the  following  proposition  :  Craniot- 
omy is  unjustifiable,  as,  ist,  it  considers  only  the  life  of 
the  mother,  and  destroys  that  of  the  child,  while  it  is  our 
duty  to  endeavor  to  save  both.  2d.  In  pelves  with  a 
conjugate  diameter  greater  than  2\  inches  we  have  other 
alternatives  equally  safe  for  the  mother,  which  afford  the 
child  a  chance  for  life.  These  alternativiJs  we  would  sug- 
gest in  the  following  order  :  Where  the  conjugate  meas- 
ures 3.25  inches  or  over,  the  forceps  ;  2. 75  inches  or  over, 
version  ;  sf  inches  or  over,  symphyseotomy,  followed  if 
necessary  by  the  forceps.  In  all  subsequent  pregnancies, 
and  in  the  first  when  distortion  is  discovered  sufficiently 
early,  premature  labor  should  be  induced.  3d.  In  pelves 
measuring  less  than  2^-  inches,  Ca;sarean  section  affords 
better  results  for  the  mother,  and  should  be  done  whether 
the  child  be  living  or  dead. 

In  a  limited  number  of  cases  (where  the  os  is  dilated) 
laparo-elytrotomy  may  be  preferred  to  Cajsarean  section. 
\\\  all  cases  requiring  it,  operative  interference  should  be 
early.  The  obstetrician  should  control  events,  not  be 
controlled  by  them. 

Picric  Acid  as  a  Test  for  Albumen  in  the 
Urine. — For  the  detection  of  albumen.  Dr.  Johnson 
(^British  Aledical  Journal)  recommends  that  this  acid 
should  be  used  in  the  form  of  a  saturated  at[ueous  solu- 
tion, or  in  the  form  of  powder  or  crystals.  The  atjueous 
solution  is  most  suitable  for  home  use,  while  the  powder 
or  crystals  may  conveniently  be  carried  in  a  urinary  pocket 
test-case  \  saturated  aqueous  solution  may  be  quickly 
made  by  adding  about  fifty  times  tlie  bulk  of  boiling  dis- 
tilled or  rain  water  to  the  powder  or  crystals,  a  portion 
of  the  acid  will  crystallize  out  on  cooling,  leaving  a  trans- 
parent yellow  supernatant  liquid.  This  solution  being 
added  to  an  equal  volume  of  albuminous  urine  in  a  test- 
tube,  immediately  coagulates  the  albLimen.  The  coagu- 
lated picrate  of  albumen  is  soluble  in  alkalies  ;  if,  there- 
fore, the  urine  be  highly  alkaline,  it  must  be  acidulated 
by  a  vegetable  or  a  mineral  acid  before  adding  the  picric 
acid  solution.  In  numerous  testings  for  albumen  with 
picric  acid,  the  author  has  not  once  found  it  necessary  to 
acidulate  the  urine.  The  picric  acid  solution  is  itself 
sufficiently  acid  to  dissolve  the  phosphalic  sediment  which 


results  from  boiling  a  neutral  or  alkaline  specimen  of 
urine.  To  detect  a  very  minute  quantity  of  albumen, 
the  following  method  is  the  best.  Into  a  test-tube  about 
six  inches  long  the  urine  is  poured  to  within  two  inches 
of  the  top  :  then,  the  tube  being  held  in  a  slanting  jiosi- 
tion,  about  an  inch  of  the  picrid  acid  solution  is  gently 
poured  on  the  surface  of  the  urine,  where,  in  consequence 
of  its  low  specific  gravity  (1.003),  '^  only  partly  mixes 
with  the  upper  layer  of  the  urinp ;  and,  as  far  as  the  )el- 
low  color  of  the  picric  solution  extends  there  will  be 
more  or  less  turbidity  from  coagulated  albumen,  contrast- 
ing with  the  pellucid  unstained  urine  below.  If,  then, 
the  tube  be  placed  in  a  stand,  the  coagulated  albumen 
will  gradually  subside,  and  form  a  delicate  horizontal  film 
at  the  junction  of  the  colored  and  the  unstained  stratum 
of  urine,  the  yellow  liquid  above  and  the  uncolored  urine 
below  being  quite  free  from  turbidity.  If  the  urine  should 
be  turbid  with  urates,  it  must  be  cleared  by  heat  before 
the  addition  of  the  picric  acid  solution. 

As  a  result  of  numerous  observations.  Dr.  Johnson  has 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  picric  acid  applied  in  this 
way  is  a  more  delicate,  and  therefore  more  trustworthy, 
test  for  albumen  than  nitric  acid  in  cold  urine,  whether 
the  latter  be  employed  by  the  method  of  dropping  the 
acid  into  the  cold  urine  or  by  pouring  the  urine  on  the 
acid  previously  placed  in  the  tube.  The  simplest  and 
most  satisfactory  mode  of  comparing  the  two  tests  as  re- 
gards their  relative  delicacy,  is  to  dilute  a  specimen  of 
albuminous  urine  until  one  or  the  other  test  fails  to  act ; 
and  it  will  be  found  that  the  picric  acid  solution  sliows 
the  presence  of  albumen  in  a  specimen  diluted  consider- 
ably beyond  the  point  at  which  the  nitric  acid  fails  to 
give  any  indication.  The  picric  acid,  too,  often  causes  an 
immediate  albuminous  opalescence  in  specimens  in  which 
nitric  acid  only  slowly,  and  after  an  interval  of  some 
minutes,  gives  a  similar,  but  sometimes  a  doubtful,  indi- 
cation. 

Ergotine  Injections  for  Hydrocele. — Dr.  Walker, 
says  {British  Medical  Journal)  that,  owing  to  an  acci- 
dental substitution,  he  injected  two  drachms  of  liquor 
ergots,  instead  of  the  same  quantity  of  tincture  of  iodine 
into  the  sac  of  a  hydrocele.  The  result  was  very  gratify- 
ing, there  being  a  radical  cure  without  the  slightest  re- 
action. He  has  since  repeated  this  method  with  perfect 
success,  and  prefers  it  to  other  plans  of  treatment. 

Priapism  in  Leucemia. — Dr.  Carl  Ketli,  at  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Budapest,  Hungary, 
exhibited  a  patient  who  had  been  suffering  from  painful 
priapism  for  two  weeks  and  had  not  been  benefited  by  the 
use  of  bromide  of  potassium,  lupuline,  and  various  other 
measures  undertaken  for  his  relief.  Spinal  disease  was 
not  present,  but  the  patient  showed  all  the  characteristic 
symptoms  of  splenic  or  medullar)-  leucajmia.  Similar 
cases  have  been  described  heretofore  by  Longuet  {Frogris 
Medical,  1875,  No.  32),  and  Salzer  (Berliner  Klinische 
Wochenschrift,  1S79,  No.  11). — Orvosi  Hetilap,  March 
4,  1883. 

Sassafras  in  Rhus  Poisonino. — Dr.  R.  L.  Hinton 
claims  that  sassafras  tea  is  almost  a  specific  for  the  rash 
produced  by  poison  oak.  This  is  an  infusion  of  the  bark 
of  the  red  sassafras.  The  diseased  parts  are  covered  with 
compresses  soaked  in  the  cold  infusion,  while  internally 
there  is  administered  the  infusion  warmed,  sugared,  and 
with  milk,  according  to  the  taste. 

Primary  Tuberculosis  of  the  Intestines. — The 
existence  of  tuberculosis  of  the  intestines  as  a  primary 
affection  has  been  denied  by  several  writers.  Dr.  Kor- 
czynski,  however,  affirms  its  occurrence  and  cites  a  case 
in  proof.  A  previously  healthy  man,  forty-seven  years 
of  age,  began  to  suffer  from  pain  in  the  abdomen  after 
having  lifted  a  heavy  beer-keg.  He  lost  appetite  and 
strength,  and  general  anasarca  sui)ervened.  The  stools 
were  frequent,  thin,  and  slimy,  .'\fter  a  time  he  began 
to  coiiiiilain  of  constant  i)ain  to  the  right   of  the  umbili- 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


405 


cus,  and  upon  palpation  a  tumor  the  size  of  an  ap|)Ic, 
soft,  elastic,  and  very  tender,  could  be  felt.  This  tumor 
disappeared  from  time  to  time  and  rea|)peared  with  bor- 
borygmus  and  inclination  to  stool.  The  diagnosis  was 
made  of  tuberculosis  of  the  small  intestine  with  conse- 
quent circumscribed  peritonitis  and  constriction  of  tlie 
gut.  At  this  tiine  there  were  no  signs  of  disease  in  the 
lungs.  Later,  the  lungs  gave  evidence  of  being  affected. 
After  death  the  autopsy  confirmed  the  diagnosis.  There 
was  a  tuberculous  tumor  m  the  ilium  with  secondary 
peritonitis.  There  was  a  recent  disseminated  tubercular 
infiltration  in  the  lungs  without  any  cheesy  collections. 
The  author  thinks  that  the  injury  received  in  lifting  the 
heavy  weight  caused  a  sligiit  inflammation  of  the  ileum, 
which  inflammation  determined  the  localization  of  the 
previously  latent  tuberculosis. — Centialbhitt  fur  Klin. 
Med.,  February  3,  18S3. 

Diabetic  and  Nephritic  Neuralgias. — Dr.  Berger 
has  analyzed  a  number  of  cases  of  neuralgia  depending 
ujion  diabetes  or  nephritis.  He  states  that  these  neural- 
gias affect  usually  the  sciatic  nerve,  and  more  particularly 
single  branches  of  this  nerve,  such  as  the  plantar  or  aural. 
They  show  a  tendency  to  aftect  both  sides  symmetricallv, 
are  often  associated  with  vasomotor  symptoms,  and  are 
exceedingly  obstinate  to  treatment  other  than  that  di- 
rected against  the  primary  disease.  The  severity  of  the 
neuralgia  bears  a  direct  ratio  usually  to  that  of  the  causal 
disease,  although  in  the  cases  under  consideration  it  was 
by  means  of  the  former  that  the  organic  trouble  was  dis- 
covered. The  author  is  inclined  to  regard  these  neural- 
gias as  having  a  central  origin. — Centralblatt  fur  Klin. 
Med.,  February  10,  1S83. 

Phosphorus  in  the  Treatment  of  Osteomalacia. 
— Dr.  W.  Busch  reports  two  cases  of  osteomalacia  treated 
by  phosphorus.  The  first  patient  was  a  fairly  healthy- 
looking  woman,  thirty  years  of  age,  in  whom  the  disease 
appeared  a  few  weeks  after  childbirth.  The  objective 
signs  were  confined  to  the  bones  of  the  pelvis.  This 
presented  the  appearance  of  having  been  pressed  to- 
gether from  the  sides.  The  symiihysis  projected  forward 
like  a  beak,  while  the  horizontal  rami  of  the  pubes  were 
sharply  bent.  Walking  was  impossible,  the  patient  being 
able  only  with  the  greatest  difiiculty  to  move  from  the 
bed  to  a  chair.  Absolute  rest  in  tlie  horizontal  [losition 
was  ordered  to  be  maintained  for  three  months,  and 
Wegner's  phosphorus  pills  were  prescribed.  After  five 
months'  treatment  the  patient  was  able  to  go  up  antl 
down  stairs  without  difficulty.  At  this  time  she  changed 
her  residence  and  passed  from  under  observation.  The 
second  case  was  that  of  a  woman,  fifty  years  of  age,  who 
complained  of  intense  pain  in  the  right  arm  near  the  in- 
sertion of  the  deltoid  nuiscle.  A  diagnosis  of  osteitis 
was  made  and  the  ordinary  measures  were  prescribed. 
No  improvement  was  noticed,  and  after  several  weeks 
the  patient  abandoned  the  treatment.  In  about  nine 
months  she  again  came  under  observation.  She  was 
then  reduced  almost  to  a  skeleton,  was  absolutely  unable 
to  walk,  and  was  greatly  deformed.  The  dorsal  spine 
was  kyphosed,  while  the  cervical  spine  was  so  strongly 
lordosed  that  the  head  seemed  to  rest  between  the  shoul- 
■ders.  The  thorax  was  distorted,  the  femora  were  bowed, 
and  the  pelvis  presented  the  characteristic  deformity  of 
•osteomalacia.  The  patient  was  confined  to  the  bed  for 
seven  months,  and  took  Wegner's  pills  for  a  year  and  a 
■half.  At  the  end  of  this  time  the  bones  were  firm,  and 
she  could  go  about  without  complain!*.  The  deformity 
was  not  decreased.  The  following  is  the  formula  for 
Wegner's  pills:  Vp.  Phosphori,  0.025  ;  syr.  simpL,  7.5; 
M.  bene  et  adde  pulv.  glycyrrh.  rad.,  lo.o ;  pulv.  gummi 
arab.,  5.0;  gummi  tragacanth.,  2.5;  ft.  pil.  No.  250. 
Each  pill  contains  about  -j^^  grain  of  phosphorus.  The 
•dose  is  one  pill  twice  a  day,  to  be  gradually  increased. 
Busch  does  not  consider  the  drug  to  be  of  any  value  in 
rickets  or  caries. — Centralblatt  fiir  Klin.  Med.,  February 
ao,  1883. 


Pf;RiTONiTis  Neonatorum. — Dr.  Oscar  Silbermann 
recognizes  two  varieties  of  peritonitis  in  the  new-born. 
The  non-septic  or  chronic  form  is  developed  usually  in 
the  first  third  of  ftetal  life,  and  is  generally  syphilitic  in 
origin.  If  the  peritoneum  covering  the  intestines  be  in- 
volved, as  well  as  that  over  the  liver  and  spleen,  various 
forms  of  intestinal  obstruction  may  result.  Most  fre- 
quently we  find  occlusion  of  the  anus,  less  often  stenosis 
or  complete  occlusion  of  the  small  intestine.  Of  a  num- 
ber of  cases  of  congenital  occlusion  of  the  intestine,  col- 
lected by  the  author,  all  ended  fatally,  only  one  living 
beyond  twelve  days.  The  second,  acute  or  septic,  form 
of  ]3eritonitis  in  the  new-born  the  author  divides  into  two 
varieties,  according  as  the  peritonitis  is  only  a  part  of  the 
general  infection  or  is  the  sole  manifestation  of  the  sep- 
tic poison.  In  either  case  the  point  of  entrance  of  the 
poison  is  always  at  the  navel  wound.  The  symptoms, 
which  need  not  all  be  present  in  a  given  case,  are  vomit- 
ing, watery  stools,  meteorism,  ascites,  abdominal  tender- 
ness, icterus,  etc.  The  pulse,  temperature  and  respira- 
tion may  vary  in  degree  in  the  different  cases.  A  cure 
of  the  septic  form  is  possible  ;  therefore,  the  treatment 
should  be  carefully  considered.  The  navel  wound  must 
be  cleansed,  and  the  child  is  to  be  isolated  from  its 
mother.  To  control  the  fever  quinine  may  be  given. 
The  Priessnitz  sheet  is  of  value.  Vomiting  may  be 
checked  by  chloral  (one-half  to  one  grain  in  water).  The 
strength  should,  of  course,  be  maintained  by  stimulants 
if  necessary. — Schmidt's  Jahrbilcher,  January  17,  18S3. 


Food  Makes  the  Man. — Speaking  roughly,  says  the 
London  Lancet,  about  three-fourths,  by  weight,  of  the 
body  of  man  is  constituted  by  the  fluid  he  consumes,  and 
the  remaining  fourth  by  the  solid  material  he  appropriates. 
It  is  therefore  no  figure  of  speech  to  say  that  food  makes 
the  man.  We  might  even  put  the  case  in  a  stronger  light 
and  affirm  that  man  is  his  food.  It  is  strictly  and  literally 
true,  that  "  a  man  who  drinks  beer  thinks  beer."  We 
make  this  concession  to  the  teetotalers,  and  will  add  that 
good  sound  beer  is  by  no  means  a  bad  thought  factor, 
whatever  may  be  the  intellectual  value  of  the  commodity 
commonly  sold  and  consumed  under  that  name!  It 
cannot  obviously  be  a  matter  of  indifference  what  a  man 
eats  and  drinks.  He  is,  in  fact,  choosing  his  animal  and 
moral  character  when  he  selects  his  food.  It  is  impos- 
sible for  him  to  change  his  inherited  nature,  simply  be- 
cause modifications  of  development  occupy  more  than  an 
individual  life,  but  he  can  help  to  make  the  particular 
stock  to  which  he  belongs  more  or  less  beery,  or  fleshly, 
or  watery,  and  so  on,  by  the  way  he  feeds.  We  know 
the  etifect  the  feeding  of  animals  has  on  their  temper  and 
very  natures ;  how  the  dog  fed  on  raw  meat  and  chained 
up  so  that  he  cannot  work  off"  the  superfluous  nitrogenized 
material  by  exercise,  becomes  a  savage  beast,  while  the 
same  creature  fed  on  bread  and  milk  would  be  tame  as  a 
lamb.  The  same  law  of  results  is  applicable  to  man,  and 
every  living  organism  is  propagated  "in  its  kind"  with  a 
physical  and  mental  likeness.  This  is  the  underlying  prin- 
ciple of  development.  Happily  the  truth  is  beginning, 
though  slowly  and  imperfectly,  to  find  a  recognition  it  has 
long  been  denied.  It  is  possible  that  in  the  natural  desire 
to  secure  the  best  and  purest  su]iplies  of  food  and  drink  for 
man  we  are  pushing  matters  a  little  to  extremes  and  be- 
coming ridiculous.  Utopia  is  a  long  way  off,  and  "  Hy- 
geia"  has  not  yet  been  built.  It  is,  however,  desirable 
that  we  should  aim  high  and  make  the  teachings  of  physi- 
ological science  the  precepts  of  our  daily  life  and  conduct. 
We  may  not  be  able  to  reach  our  ideal,  but  progress  will 
be  advanced  by  striving  to  make  its  attainment  an  object. 
"What  to  eat,  drink,  and  avoid"  is  a  rational  proposi- 
tion ;  and  if  some  of  us  are  becoming  a  little  unreasonable 
in  the  attempt  to  solve  it,  at  least  we  are  on  the  right 
road,  and  ought  to  be  encouraged  rather  than  abashed 
by  the,  not  unkindly,  criticism  our  endeavors  are  calling 
forth. 


4o6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record> 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  JMcdicine  and  Suj-gery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.  56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  April  14,  1883. 

SEWER  GAS,  AND  ITS  ALLEGED   CAUSATION 

OF  TYPHOID  FEVER. 
In  a  paper  recently  presented  before  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians of  Philadelphia,  by  Dr.  George  Hamilton,  some 
very  e.xcellent  arguments  are  brought  forward  relating  to 
the  causation  of  typhoid  fever,  as  opposed  to  the  opinion 
that  sewer  gas  is  the  principal  agent  in  the  production  of 
this  disease,  and  more  than  equal,  singly,  to  all  other 
causes  combined.  While  admitting  the  importance  of 
the  vehicle  sewer  gas  as  one  element  in  this  direction, 
numerous  instances  are  cited,  supported  by  facts  founded 
upon  personal  observation  and  inquiry,  and  upon  statis- 
tics, in  which  sewer  gas  played  no  part  whatever,  and 
showing  that  the  larger  number  of  cases  of  typhoid  fever 
occur  altogether  independently  of  this  influence.  In- 
deed, the  weekly  reports  of  the  health  boards  of  Phila- 
delphia and  New  York  City,  and,  in  contradistinction,  the 
practical  experience  and  investigation  of  eminent  author- 
ities, show  that  typhoid  fever  has  always  been  far  more 
prevalent  in  the  suburbs  and  surrounding  country  than 
in  the  cities  subjected  to  the  contamination  of  sewer  gas. 

That  sewer  gas  is,  however,  a  prominent  factor  in  the 
causation  is  not  denied  ;  but  upon  this  foundation  enthu- 
siasts have  built  until  the  credulity  of  public  opinion  has 
accepted  the  mountain,  while  other  agents,  the  little 
mole-hills,  which  possess  not  only  an  equally  important, 
but  even  a  greater,  influence  in  this  respect,  are  almost 
totally  ignored. 

Regarding  tlie  declaration  that  there  is  in  country 
houses,  or  the  surroundings,  something  ecpiivalent  to 
sewer  gas,  personal  experience  has  shown  that  the  young 
men  at  work  in  the  fields  were  more  frequently  attacked 
than  the  females,  who  were  generally  engaged  in  domes- 
tic duties  in  or  about  the  house.  The  same  results  are 
also  exhibited  of  diphtheria  and  scarlatina,  as  to  the  cau- 
sation of  these  maladies  by  this  agent,  the  most  fatal  at- 
tacks occurring  in  tiie  country  where  sewer  gas  is  want- 
ing. Furthermore,  ex[Jerience  justifies  the  assertion  that 
in  not  more  than  one  house  out  of  five  has  any  evidence 
of  sewer  gas  been  detected,  either  before  or  during  an 
attack  of  typhoid  fever.  If,  also,  the  opinions  of  some 
eminent  authorities  are  correct  that  the  plumbing  appa- 
ratus, as  at  present  constnicted,  is  incapable  of  excluding 
the  gas,  and  that  the  dwellings  of  New  York  City  and 
Pliiladelphia  are  so  thoroughly  infected,  the  self-evident 
conclusion  is  that  the  mortality  would  be  something 
frightful.     Again,  instances  are  recorded  where   individu- 


als returning  from  the  country  to  their  city  homes  have 
been  taken  with  typhoid  fever  in  a  very  few  days,  and  be- 
fore the  incubative  period  could  have  passed.  And 
others  where  the  disease  has  appeared  among  the  wealthier 
residents  of  the  country,  where  the  surroundings,  the 
farm,  the  agriculture,  domestic  and  general  economy  have 
been  exceptionally  good.  Yet  all  this  has  often  occurred 
without  the  influence  of  sewer  gas  or,  to  all  appearances, 
of  any  of  the  other  agents  which  are  usually  held  respon- 
sible. And  the  experience  of  extensive  practitioners, 
both  in  town  and  country,  almost  invariably  serves  to 
show  that  typhoid  fever,  when  it  appears  in  the  country, 
is  far  more  general  and  more  fatal  than  in  the  city,  and 
that  it  is,  as  a  rule,  impossible  to  trace  its  origin. 

Attention  is  also  directed  to  the  habit,  by  professed 
sanitarians,  of  expatiating  on  the  unnecessary  prevalence 
of  the  so-called  "filth  diseases" — typhoid  fever,  scarlet 
fever,  and  diphtheria — in  large  cities,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  they  seem  unmindful  of  the  great  excess  in  the 
ravages  of  these  same  diseases  in  the  country,  both  in 
proportionate  number  of  cases,  in  violence,  and  in  fatal- 
ity. In  connection  with  this  it  is  further  shown  that  ia 
the  central  portions  of  Philadelphia,  where  sewers  and 
water-closets  most  abound,  there  is,  as  a  rule,  less  typhoid 
than  in  the  adjacent  country  ;  and  just  in  proportion  as: 
the  city  encroaches  upon  the  rural  sections,  constructing^ 
streets,  houses,  and  sewers,  a  diminution  in  the  fever  has 
invariablv  followed.  The  condition  of  the  streets  of  one 
or  two  of  the  most  populous  cities  of  Africa  are  also  men- 
tioned, wliere  every  species  of  filth  abounds,  and  yet 
typhoid  fever  prevails  only  to  a  very  slight  extent. 

In  regard  to  the  contamination  of  drinking  water  act- 
ing as  a  cause,  while  this  is  unquestioned,  yet  it  is  reminded 
that  the  quality  of  the  water  remains  essentially  the  same 
from  year  to  year,  whether  typhoid  prevails  extensively 
or  is  absent.  In  this  connection,  however,  should  not 
individual  susceptibility  also  receive  consideration  ?  And, 
moreover,  is  not  the  fact  of  the  streets  of  Africa,  etc.,. 
reeking  with  filth  and  stench,  while  the  statistics  of  that 
region  show  a  comparative  immunity  from  the  disease, 
but  a  blow  at  every  generally  accepted  cause  of  typhoid 
fever,  since  nothing  would  seem  to  be  wanting  among- 
such  surroundings  but  the  appearance  of  even  one  single- 
case  ? 

Admitting  the  various  factors,  then,  can  the  prepon- 
derant one  be  selected  by  exclusion.  Possibly  water- 
pollution  may  claim  the  foremost  rank,  but  is  this  simply 
because  the  use  of  water  is  universal  and  its  infection  so- 
easy  a  matter?  Ma\' it  not  be  fair  to  assume  that,  at 
least  in  the  primary  exhibition  of  the  disease,  the  peculiar 
state  of  the  constitution  holds  an  important  part.  The 
acarus  scabiei  cannot  thrive  in  every  soil.  May  not  also- 
the  typhoid  germs  (presupposing  their  existence)  often 
fail  to  set  up  their  specific  condition,  particularly  when 
taken  into  a  healtliy  and  robust  constitution  ;  and  may 
not  the  drinking  water  be  essentially  the  same  from  year 
to  year — be  infected — and  yet  the  germ  fail  to  excite  its. 
disease,  until  the  particular  individual  or  the  special  state 
offers?  While,  therefore,  the  numerous  elements  brought 
forward  in  this  direction  are  important  in  their  several 
bearings,  yet  it  must  finally  be  admitted  that  the  intimate 
and  primary  cause  of  typhoid  fever  is,  at  present,  one  of 
the  most  obscure  i)roblems  of  medical  science. 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


407 


THE  WHOLESALE   PREPARATION   OF   DRUGS  AND  MIX- 
TURES. 

Neiv  Remedies   publishes    the   following    letter,    fioin  a 

correspondent,  concerning   what  is  termed  "  a  growing 

evil." 

"  The  leading  pharmacists  of  this  city  have  had  several 
meetings  recently  to  consult  in  regard  to  the  prescrib- 
ing by  physicians  of  special  preparations  emanating  from 
the  large  manufacturing  establishments.  This  practice  is 
working  to  the  injury  of  both  the  physician  and  ])har- 
macist.  The  pharmacist,  in  order  to  hold  his  trade,  is 
obliged  to  keep  in  stock  a  full  line  of  similar  preparations 
from  perhaps  half  a  dozen  different  makers,  and  the 
physician  often  loses  his  fees,  from  the  patient  finding  out 
that  he  can  purchase  the  remedy  prescribed  in  original 
packages,  and  at  reduced  rates,  from  the  fancy  goods 
dealer  or  the  wholesale  druggist,  and  will  continue  the 
use  of  the  niedicme,  and  if  benefited,  reconnnend  it  to  a 
friend,  without  giving  his  doctor  the  credit  by  sending 
him  other  patients.  It  is  now  proposed,  and  an  able 
committee  has  been  appointed,  to  get  up  a  uniform  set  of 
formulas  for  the  preparation  of  the  different  eli.xirs,  syrups, 
and  other  products  of  elegant  pharmacy,  so  called,  for 
the  use  of  the  pharmacists  and  physicians  of  New  York 
and  Brooklyn,  so  that  after  the  adoption  and  publication 
of  these  formula;  the  physician  may  send  his  patient  to 
any  respectable  pharmacy,  confident  that  his  prescri])tion 
will  be  filled  with  a  uniform  and  reliable  preparation, 
which  cannot  be  obtained  by  the  patient  in  any  other  way 
than  by  his  order." 

The  preparation  of  a  set  of  formulx  such  as  is  suggest- 
ed will  no  doubt  be  useful.  The  whole  matter,  however, 
appears  to  be  one  of  greater  interest  to  the  pharmacist 
and  the  public,  than  to  the  physician.  The  manufacture 
and  extensive  advertisement  of  special  mixtures  contain- 
ing numerous  vegetable  drugs  in  unknown  proportions 
"so  combined  as  to  produce  peculiarly  valuable  efiects" 
has  become  very  popular  of  late.  This  practice  tends  to 
demoralize  legitimate  therapeutics  and  is  not  to  be  com- 
mended. The  manufacture,  however,  of  officinal  drugs, 
singly  or  in  various  combinations,  and  the  putting  them 
upon  the  market  in  attractive  form,  has  much  to  be  said 
for  it,  and  we  do  not  share  the  fears  of  the  corres|iondent 
quoted  above,  that  such  action  of  itself  injures  the  phy- 
sician's practice  or  diminishes  his  income. 


THE    CLINICAL    TEACHING    OF    MENTAL    DISEASES    IN 
AMERICAN    COLLEGES. 

The  National  Association  for  the  Protection  of  the  In- 
sane and  the  Prevention  of  Insanity  has  issued  a  circular 
addressed  to  the  various  medical  colleges  of  the  country, 
and  asking  that  the  didactic  and  clinical  teaching  of  in- 
sanity be  introduced.  The  circular  is  signed  by  Dr.  E. 
C.  Seguin,  Dr.  M.  Putnam-Jacobi,  and  Dr.  Margaret 
Cleaves. 

With  the  increased  prominence  now  being  given  to 
clinical  teaching,  it  is  most  proper  that  mental  diseases 
should  receive  their  share  of  attention  also.  Every  medi- 
cal student  ought  certainly  to  see  some  of  the  various 
types  of  insanity  before  graduating,  and  be  able  to  recog- 
nize their  salient  features.  We  have  often  insisted  upon 
the  need  of  a  better  knowledge  of  insanity  on  the  part  of 
medical  men,  believing  that  such  a  knowledge  would  be 


a  powerful  factor  in  preventing  and  lessening  the  disease. 
The  recommendations  of  the  National  Association  will 
appeal  to  every  one  as  wise  and  sensible. 

We  understand  that  there  are  already  nearly  a  dozen 
colleges  which  have  lectureships  on  mental  disease,  but 
that  verv  few  of  these  attempt  any  clinical  instruction, 
it  IS  thib  latter  alone  which  will  give  value  to  the  teaching. 


THE  NOURISHMENT   OF   CHILDREN   AFFLICTED   WITH 
HEREDITARY  SYPHILIS. 

The  question  of  the  nourishment  of  children  afflicted  with 
hereditary  syphilis  is  one  upon  which  there  is  considerable 
diversity  of  opinion.  Most  authors  agree  that  the  lives 
of  this  unfortunate  class  of  beings  can  only  be  preserved 
by  a  strict  diet  of  human  milk.  I!ut  writers  are  less  unan- 
imous in  their  views  as  to  the  best  means  of  obtaining 
this  nourishment.  Zeissl  advises  {Centralblattfiir  Gyndk., 
February  3,  1883),  in  case  the  child  of  a  syphilitic  mother 
shows  no  signs  of  hereditary  syphilis,  that  a  nurse  be 
procured.  He  argues  that,  even  if  the  milk  cannot 
convey  the  poison,  it  is  yet  unhealthy  and  unfit  for  the 
nourishment  of  the  child.  In  the  other  case  of  a  syphil- 
itic child  born  of  a  healthy  mother,  Zeissl  thinks  it  safe, 
as  a  rule,  to  let  the  mother  suckle  her  infant.  Yet 
CoUes'  law*,  that  a  child  cannot  infect  its  mother  in  nurs- 
ing, is  not  without  exceptions.  Two  of  these  have  al- 
ready been  recorded,  and  the  author  cites  a  third  case 
related  to  him  by  Dr.  Luth.  If  a  nurse  be  employed  she 
should  be  warned  of  the  possibility  of  infection.  Eisen- 
schitz  (Ceniralblati  fur  Klin.  Med.,  February  3,  1883) 
agrees  with  Fournier  and  F"urth  that  the  infection  of  the 
nurse  is  certain  to  occur,  and,  therefore,  insists  that  the 
mother  herself  should  suckle  the  child.  A  nurse  should 
be  procured  only  when  the  mother  is  absolutely  unable 
to  nourish  the  infant,  and  when  the  prognosis  for  the 
latter  is  favorable.  And  she  should,  of  course,  be  warned 
of  the  danger  to  which  she  is  exposed." 


THE  ACTION  OF  CALABAR  BEAN  UPON  THE  INTESTINE. 
A  NUMBER  of  authorities  have  conunended  the  use  of  cala- 
bar bean  on  account  of  its  peculiar  power  of  stimulating 
intestinal  peristalsis.  Subbotin  and  Schaefer,  of  Bonn, 
have  especially  called  attention  to  its  value,  but  we  find 
mention  and  commendation  of  it  in  nearly  all  the  modern 
therapeutical  works.  At  the  Berlin  Veterinary  School, 
and  at  the  Columbia  Veterinary  College  and  School  of 
Comparative  Medicine  in  New  York,  eserine,  the  active 
principle  of  physostigma,  has  been  used  with  remarkable 
results  in  the  obstinate  constiiiation  and  colic  of  horses. 
Grain  doses  of  the  drug  injected  into  the  jugular  vein,  or 
subcutaneously,  will,  it  is  said,  cause  movements  when 
everything  else  has  failed.  Subbotin  has  reported  a 
similar  experience  in  cases  of  obstinate  constipation  in 
man. 

The  attention  that  has  been  called  to  the  value  of 
calabar  bean  as  a  tonic  and  stimulant  to  the  intestinal 
musculature  gives  a  special  interest  to  a  recent  communi- 
cation by  Dr.  A.  Hiller,  of  Berlin,  detailing  his  experi- 
ence. He  employed  a  fluid  extract  of  calabar  bean,  one 
part  in  three  hundred  of  glycerine,  and  gave  ten  drops 
three  or  four  times  daily.  He  confirms  the  statements 
of  Subbotin  that  calabar  bean  is  a  rapidly  acting  remedy 


4o8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  i! 


in  atonic  conditions  of  the  intestinal  tract,  and  is  useful 
in  the  flatulence  and  oppression  which  accompany  this 
atony.  He  adds,  however,  that  in  his  experience  the 
drug  has  a  temporary  action  ;  that  after  a  few  days  the 
intestine  seems  to  become  less  responsive,  and  that  then 
the  fluid  extract  must  be  given  in  doses  which  are  likely 
to  produce  toxic  symptoms.  Furthermore,  Dr.  Hiller 
states  that  he  has  never  known  the  physostigma  alone,  in 
safe  doses,  to  produce  an  evacuation.  It  must  be  given 
with  aloes,  castor  oil,  or  some  other  purgative.  The 
writer  concludes  that  if  one  wishes  to  use  physostigma  as 
a  tonic  to  the  intestinal  wall,  he  can  safely  give  the  drug 
for  only  two  or,  at  most,  three  days,  using  doses  of  1.5  to 
3  milligrammes  three  or  four  times  daily.  An  early 
evidence  of  toxic  action  is  found  in  the  narrowing  of  the 
pupil. 

Calabar  bean,  when  given  in  large  doses  to  rabbits, 
was  found  by  Hiller,  as  has  been  done  by  others,  to  pro- 
duce at  first  increased  peristalsis,  but  finally  a  tetanus  of 
the  intestinal  wall  accompanied  by  great  anieinia.  Hiller 
suggests  that  possibly  the  drug,  in  large  doses,  may  be 
useful  in  cholera,  since  it  produces  the  opposite  condi- 
tion to  that  of  the  disease  in  question.  Some  years  ago 
this  idea  was  broached  by  Mapother  and  by  Munro.  The 
drug  was,  we  believe,  tried,  but  the  results  were  not  very 
satisfactory. 

AIR-BATHS. 

Dr.  Franklin  is  credited  by  the  Boston  Journal  of  Clum- 
istry,  March,  1883,  with  the  discovery  of  a  sanitary  or 
curative  agent  called  the  air-bath.  It  is  certainly  a  mat- 
ter of  conniion  experience  that  the  application  of  cold  or 
warm  water  is  not  equally  well  borne  by  all.  Indeed, 
some  invalids,  convalescents,  or  enfeebled  persons  have 
experienced  deleterious  effects  from  bathing  as  ordinarily 
used.  In  certain  conditions  of  the  body,  sponging, 
douching,  the  wet-sheet,  and  especially  the  popular  Turk- 
ish and  Roman  baths,  or  similar  ordeals,  may  be  readily 
conceived  to  be  measures  of  doubtful  hygienic  value. 
Yet  attention  to  efficient  cutaneous  action  is  never  out 
of  place.  Now,  it  is  for  the  benefit  of  persons  who  do 
not  bear  well  any  kind  of  "water-cure,"  that  it  is  pro- 
posed to  substitute-  the  air-bath  as  a  means  of,  or,  at 
least,  an  aid  to  recuperation. 

We  are  told  by  the  author  that  the  morning  is  the  best 
time  for  the  air-bath,  and  all  that  is  required  is  a  hair- 
cloth mitten  and  a  moderately  cool  room.  Here  are  the 
directions  for  this  new  kind  of  batliing  :  Let  the  invalid 
step  from  the  bed  to  the  Hoor,  seize  the  hair  glove  or 
mitten,  and  without  removing  the  night-clothes  proceed 
to  rub  gently  all  parts  of  the  body,  at  the  same  lime 
walking  about  in  the  room  until  a  feeling  of  fatigue  is  ex- 
perienced. Then  drop  the  glove,  and  gently  pass  the 
hand  over  all  parts  of  the  body  before  resuming  the  cloth- 
ing. Unless  the  nude  body  is  extremely  sensitive  to 
cold,  a  portion  may  be  exposed  to  the  air  for  a  few 
moments  while  in  motion,  even  on  the  first  morning. 
The  next  morning  jump  out  of  bed  in  a  moderately  cool 
room,  and  go  over  the  same  process  as  before,  remain- 
ing a  little  longer  exposed  to  the  air  after  the  rubbing. 
The  third  morning  repeat  this  treatment ;  and  on  the 
fourth,  or  at  the  end  of  a  week,  take  off  all  the  night- 
clothing,  and  briskly  apply  the  hair  glove,  first  with   the 


right  hand  and  then  with  the  left,  all  the  time  walking 
about.  Follow  up  this  as  the  degree  of  strength  permits, 
niornmg  after  morning,  until  the  blood  is  so  attracted  to 
the  surface,  that  the  cool  air  is  felt  to  be  a  luxury.  Let 
the  body  be  entirely  nude.  Al  first,  or  after  the  first 
week,  perhaps,  the  exposure  to  the  pure  cool  air  may  be 
three  or  four  minutes.  Soon  this  may  be  increased,  un- 
til, after  a  month  or  two,  the  air-bath  may  continue  for 
twenty  minutes  or  half  an  hour.  It  is  essential  to  walk 
about  during  the  first  month,  using  the  hands  in  polishing 
the  skin.  Later  on  the  patient  may  sit  in  the  air  of  the 
room  part  of  the  time.  But  constant,  gentle  exercise  is 
best. 

Now,  according  to  the  author,  another  most  important 
curative  agent  connected  with  the  air-bath  is  sunlight. 
In  summer,  this  is  easily  accessible,  but  in  winter  only  the 
late  risers  can  secure  its  benefits.  Exposure  to  sunlight 
during  the  air-bath  apparently  enhances  its  hygienic 
value.  It  is  thought  that  the  direct  actinic  rays  of  the 
sun  may  have  some  very  beneficial  properties.  We  are 
not  aware  that  air-bathing  has  already  become  universally 
recognized  as  an  important  aid  in  re-establishing  normal 
vitality  in  enfeebled  constitutions.  Judged  a  priori  the 
method  appears  to  commend  itself  in  certain  selected  in- 
stances. Yet  it  will  scarcely  sup[)lant  the  popular 
aqueous  ablutions,  as  a  healthful,  delightful,  and  time- 
honored  practice. 


CURE  OF  SQUINT  WITHOUT  OPER.ATIOX. 

In  the  early  stages  of  convergent  strabismus,  before  the 
internal  rectus  muscle  is  permanently  contracted,  Dr. 
Boucheron  {Sc-hmidt's  Jahrbiicher,  January  17,  1883) 
claims  that  a  cure  is  possible  without  operation.  He 
states  that  as  convergence  is  caused  by  efforts  of  accom- 
modation for  near  objects,  if  we  take  away  the  power  of 
accommodation  squint  will  not  occur.  He  maintains  a 
constant  mydriasis  by  the  instillation  of  atropine  night 
and  morning.  A  cure  is  usually  obtained  in  two  or  three 
weeks.  If  atropine  is  not  well  borne,  other  m3driatics, 
such  as  duboisia,  may  be  used.  In  nine  cases  of  inter- 
mittent strabismus  the  author  obtained  eight  cures  by 
this  method. 


THE  METHOD  OF  BRANDT. 

During  the  late  epidemic  of  typhoid  fever  in  Paris, 
upward  of  six  thousand  persons  were  attacked  with  the 
disease,  and  the  mortality  was  nearly  thirty-seven  per 
cent.  In  three  months  the  number  of  deaths  was  1,358. 
These  facts  maybe  some  excuse  for  the  interminable  dis- 
cussion regarding  typhoid  fever  which  has  been  going  on 
in  the  Academic  de  Medicine  since  last  Fall. 

One  of  the  features  of  this  discussion  was  the  appear- 
ance of  a  Lyons  physician,  Dr.  Frantz  Cdenard,  who 
came  up  to  Paris  as  a  representative  of  the  Faculty  of 
his  city,  and  as  an  apostle  of  the  method  of  Brandt  in 
the  treatment  of  typhoid  fever.  Glenard  has  long  been 
known  as  an  enthusiastic  advocate  of  hydrotherapy  in 
this  disease.  His  first  and  second  monograjihs  on  the 
subject  have  been  ([uite  widely  circulated.  A  third  mono- 
graph, published  two  years  ago,  contrasted  the  use  of  cold 
baths  with  that  of  phenic  acid,  very  favorably  to  the 
former. 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


409 


In  Glenard's  later  writings  he  states  that,  while  the 
mortality  from  typhoid  fever  without  cold  baths  was  22 
per  cent,  in  33,293  jiatients,  with  cold  baths,  as  directed 
by  Brandt,  the  mortality  has  fallen  to  7.4  per  cent,  in 
8,141  cases.  The  rejiort  of  M.  Strube,  Medical  Director 
to  tile  Prussian  Minister  of  War,  is  quoted,  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  in  several  army  corps  where  the  lirandt 
method  was  tried,  the  mortality  fell  fiom  thirty  to  three 
or  four  per  cent.  Glenard  claims  that  tiie  hospital  phvsi- 
cians  of  Lyons,  almost  without  exception,  have  adopted 
the  method  of  Brandt. 

There  is  a  certain  lack  of  definiteness  and  authority 
about  Dr.  Glenard's  statistics,  and  we  cannot  find  that 
he  now  brings  forward  very  much  new  evidence  for  his 
hobby.  He  firmly  believes,  however,  that  the  method  of 
Brandt  strictly  carried  out  will  reduce  the  mortality  from 
ty|ihoid  fever  to  three  per  cent.  We  hope  he  is  right, 
but  in  America,  at  least,  there  have  been  no  clinical  re- 
sults which  in  the  least  sui)port  this  pleasing  view. 


THE  STATE  MEDICAL   SOCIETY  AND    A    TURN    IN  THE 
TIDE. 

It  is  gratifying  to  observe  the  change  which  is  taking 
place  in  the  attitude  of  the  American  medical  press  and 
profession  toward  the  New  York  State  Medical  Society. 
One  year  ago  The  Medical  Record  and  the  A''t;7a  York 
Medical  Journal  were  almost  alone  in  defending  the  po- 
sition assumed  by  this  Society. 

Now'  matters  are  nuich  changed.  The  Buffalo  Medi- 
cal and  Surgical  Journal  accepts  the  action  taken  last 
February;  the  Medical  Annals  ably  defends  it.  'I'he 
Medical  Age,  one  of  the  best  edited  and  most  repre- 
sentative journals  in  the  West,  sides  with  those  who  be- 
lieve that  the  position  of  the  profession  will  be  elevated 
by  not  attempting  to  antagonize  homoeopathy,  or  to  en- 
force a  petty  and  ineffective  discipline.  The  H'eckly 
Medical  Review,  perhaps  the  most  wide-awake  and  pro- 
gressive of  meilical  journals  west  of  the  Alleghanies, 
takes  an  impartial  position,  and  admits  arguments  on 
both  sides.  'I he  Indiana  Medical  Monthly  shows  in  a 
recent  editorial  how  foolish,  exaggerated,  and  unjust  have 
been  the  criticisms  against  New  York's  action.  It  is 
quite  willing  to  wait  and  learn  from  this  State's  e.xperi- 
ence.  The  Southern  Clinical  dieview  and,  we  believe, 
the  Northivestern  Lancet  side  with  the  position  taken  by 
our  State  Society.  The  Virginia  Medical  Monthly  com- 
ments with  great  fairness  upon  this  position  ;  so  also 
does  the  Maryland  Medical  Journal  and  the  New  Or- 
leans Medical  and  Surgical  Journal.  The  Independent 
Practitioner  is  non-committal. 

To  all  this  we  should  add  the  weighty  effect  of  the 
doctorate  address  delivered  by  Professor  Moses  Gunn 
and  published  in  the  Chicago  Medical  Journal  and  Ex- 
atnitier,  as  also  that  of  the  Presidential  address  by  Dr. 
Alexander  Stone,  Vice-President  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal .Association. 

It  is  no  longer  possible,  therefore,  to  say  that  the 
medical  profession  universally  disapproves  of  allowing 
freedom  in  consultations. 

Under  the  influence  of  maturer  thought,  kindly  and 
sensible  feelings  have  developed.  The  eflicacy  of  fa- 
natical and  abusive  declamation  has  spent  its  force.  The 
question  is  reaching  the  right  basis  for  fair  discussion. 


THOMSEN'S  DISEASE. 

Professor  Westphal  recently  showed  to  the  Berlin 
Medical  Society  two  patients  suffering  from  a  very 
unique  affection  which  he  christened  at  the  time,  and 
very  approjjriately,  with  the  name  of  "  Thonisen's  Dis- 
ease." Dr.  Thomsen,  a  general  practitioner  in  Schles- 
wig,  first  described  the  trouble  in  1876,  having  himselt 
been  a  victim  to  it  all  his  lite.  .Since  his  description  was 
published  only  eigiit  snnilar  cases  have  been  reported, 
and  so  far  the  disease  appears  not  to  have  been  observed 
in  France,  England,  or  .'\nierica. 

The  prominent  symptom  is  the  following  :  When  the 
patient  under  certain  circumstances  attempts  voluntary 
movements,  the  nuiscles  undergo  tonic  contraction,  and 
the  movement  is  stopped  or  hindered.  Thus,  after  long 
sitting  or  standing,  if  the  person  tries  to  move,  he  finds 
his  muscles  so  stiff  that  it  is  at  first  impossible  to  stir. 
The  same  thing  follows  after  rapid  and  powerful  muscu- 
lar movements.  The  unfortunate  patient,  in  trying  to 
run  or  dance,  is  suddenly  overcome  with  muscular  stiff- 
ness. If  he  throws  a  stone,  the  extended  arm  remains 
rigid.  Sudden  irritations,  either  physical  or  mental,  also 
bring  on  the  spasm.  If,  while  walking  along,  the  foot 
strikes  a  stone,  the  leg  becomes  rigid  and  the  patient 
may  fall  down.  In  some  of  the  cases  simply  concentrat- 
ing the  m'ind  upon  the  trouble  would  bring  on  some  evi- 
dences of  it. 

The  spinal  nerves  are  most  aftected,  but  the  innerva- 
tion of  the  face,  and  even  of  the  ocular  muscles,  is  par- 
tially interfered  w-ith.  The  smooth  muscles  are  not  dis- 
turbed. The  muscles  undergo  an  increase  in  volume, 
though  not  in  proportionate  strength.  Their  electrical 
reactions  are  unaftected.  Microscopic  examination  of 
the  fibres  shows  nothing  abnormaL  The  reflexes  are 
normal.  Sensibility  is  undisturbed  and  the  contractions 
and  stiffness  do  not  cause  pain. 

The  cause  of  the  disease  is  not  known,  but  it  has  a 
curious  hereditary  tendency.  In  fact  most  of  the  cases 
have  occurred  in  Dr.  Thonisen's  family,  where  it  has 
been  traced  through  four  generations.  Dr.  Thomsen 
was  inclined  to  think  that  the  trouble  had  a  psychical 
basis,  but  Westphal  believes  it  to  be  an  anomaly  of  the 
muscular  tonus.  Treatment  accomplishes  little  or  noth- 
ing. The  disease  is  a  pathological  curiosity  and  a  highly 
interesting;  one. 


THE  PROPOSED  JOURNAL  OF  THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL 
ASSOCI.\TION. 

We  had  occasion  recently  to  refer  to  the  statements  of 
the  committee  on  the  proposed  journal  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  and  suggested  that  the  estimates  of 
the  yearly  cost  of  the  scheme,  and  a  definite  statement 
of  the  encouragement  received  be  published  at  once. 
We  have  neither  heard  nor  seen  anything  in  response  to 
this  practical  and  common-sense  advice. 

Surely  the  members,  w'ho  are  individually  to  become 
liable  for  any  deficit  in  the  annual  accounts,  and  in  our 
judgment  a  deficit  is  more  than  probable,  should  have  the 
fullest  opportunity  to  consider  the  prospective  debit  and 
credit  sides  of  this  account. 

If  the  committee  have  the  figures,  as  they  say  they 
have,  let  the  items  be  published  now  ;  if  they  are  favor- 


4IO 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


able  to  the  plan,  it  can  do  no  harm  ;  if  they  do  not 
satisfy  all,  the  Association  will,  at  least,  have  the  satisfac- 
tion— if  it  concludes  to  start  the  journal — of  knowing  that 
it  went  into  it  with  its  eyes  open.  To  withhold  the 
figures,  upon  which  alone  an  intelligent  judgment  can  be 
made,  until  the  time  of  the  meeting  is  quite  unfair  and 
unjust  to  the  members  generally.     Shall  we  ha\'e  light  ? 

n 

^cxus  of  the  ^IccU. 

The  North  Caroi.ixa  Bo.^rd  of  Health  has  failed 
to  receive  an  appropriation  from  the  Legislature. 

The  New  York  PosT-GRADU.vrE  School  and  the 
New  York  Policlinic. — We  are  glad  to  learn  that  both 
the  above  institutions  have  prospered  beyond  expectation 
during  the  past  season.  The  present  courses  are  larger 
than  ever.  They  will  continue  open  during  the  sjning 
and  summer,  a  fact  which  will  be  much  appreciated  by 
many  i)hysicians  who  cannot  easily  come  to  New  York 
in  the  winter  season.  The  advantages  which  these  ])0st- 
graduate  schools  possess  is  the  ability  to  offer  direct  and 
personal  instruction  in  technique  and  in  symptomatology. 

Sir  William  Jenner  has  been  re-elected  President  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  London. 

De.'\th  of  Professor  von  Bruns. — The  death  is  re- 
ported of  Professor  von  Bruns,  one  of  the  highest  surgic.1l 
authorities  in  Germany.  The  deceased,  who  was  born  in 
1812,  in  Brunswick,  was  the  author  of  several  surgical 
treatises  and  handbooks,  and  made  a  special  study  of  dis- 
eases of  the  larynx,  for  the  treatment  of  which  he  in- 
vented a  new  and  effective  throat-mirror.  His  work  on 
laryngoscopic  surgery  gained  for  him  the  grand  prize  of 
20,000  marks  offered  by  the  Academy  of  Turin. 

The  Kentucky  St.^te  Medical  Society  held  its 
twenty-eighth  annual  session  on  April  4th,  at  Louisville. 
A  large  number  of  members  were  present.  The  address 
of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Coleman  Rogers,  who 
referred  to  the  fact  that,  in  accordance  with  a  previous 
resolution,  no  special  entertainments  would  be  offered  the 
Society,  which  was  expected  to  devote  itself  to  scientific 
work  alone. 

A  letter  was  read  from  Dr.  S.  D.  Gross,  in  which  he 
said  :  "  Forty-two  years  have  elapsed  since  my  then  col- 
league, the  lamented  Drake,  and  I  were  deputed  by  the 
Medical  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Louisville  as  dele- 
gates to  attend  a  convention  at  Frankfort,  called  at  the 
instance  of  Dr.  George  Sutton,  of  Georgetown,  to  as- 
sist in  the  formation  of  a  State  medical  society,  of  which 
the  present  Society  is  the  offspring.  The  attempt  was  a 
-signal  failure,  and  it  was  not  until  the  following  year,  if 
indeed  so  soon,  that  Dr.  Sutton's  efforts  were  crowned 
with  success. 

"  Since  the  date  of  my  visit  vast  changes  ha\e  taken 
place  in  and  outside  the  profession.  .Medical  education 
has  been  greatly  improved,  and  the  practice  of  medicine 
has  assumed  many  new  features,  while  many  of  its 
branches  have  been  completely  revolutionized.  .Ml  my 
■  old  colleagues,  with  the  exception  of  two,  of  the  I'niver- 
.sity  of  Louisville,  are  dead,  and  most  of  my  old  personal 


friends  of  Louisville  are  moldering  in  their  graves.  My 
own  davs  are  numbered  ;  time  has  made  me  an  old  man, 
and  1  cannot  expect  to  attend  many  more  public  meet- 
ings of  any  kind.  All  that  I  can  do  is  to  send  you 
and  all  the  rest  my  love  and  my  best  wishes  for  your 
and  their  prosperity  and  happiness.  Always  truly  your 
friend." 

The  annual  address  was  delivered  by  Dr.  A.  D.  Price, 
and  was  sensible  and  practical  in  character.  He  touched 
upon  the  subjects  of  medical  education,  trained  nurses, 
legalizing  prostitution,  and  specialism  in  medicine. 

Action  of  the  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health 
IN  Relation  to  the  Columbus  Medical  College. — 
The  following  action  of  the  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health 
was  had  at  its  meeting,  January  12,  1883  : 

"  Ordered,  after  a  careful  investigation  of  all  the  essen- 
tial facts  in  the  case  of  the  Columbus  Medical  College, 
two  members  of  the  Faculty  of  said  College  being  present, 
and  the  facts  elicited  being  confirmed  by  documentary  evi- 
dence, that,  while  said  College  committed  an  irregularity 
in  granting  a  diploma  to  A.  M.  Dent,  that  irregularity 
does  not  seem  to  warrant  this  Board  in  refusing  to  recog- 
nize other  diplomas  of  said  College.  " 

We  are  asked  to  add,  in  regard  to  the  "  Dent "'  case 
that  the  F'aculty  "  presented  to  said  Board  evidence  of  a 
previous  full  course  of  lectures  at  a  regular  college, 
eight  years  of  reputable  practice,  a  copy  of  his  written 
examination  by  the  Faculty  of  Columbus  Medical.  Col- 
lege, a  thesis  in  his  own  handwriting,  and  the  recommen- 
dation of  two  medical  gentlemen  of  West  Virginia  of  high 
standing  and  character,  etc.,  and  after  careful  review  of 
the  case,  they  said  there  was  no  doubt  as  to  his  (Dent's) 
qualification  and  fitness  for  degree  ;  that  there  was 
simply  a  technical  '  irregularity,'  in  this,  that  the  Board 
now  required  two  full  courses  of  lectures.  In  regard  to 
the  charges  of  graduating  '  short  time  men.'  these  were 
without  foundation,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Board." 

A  College  of  Midwifery  has  been  established  in 
this  city.  The  object  of  the  institution  is  to  give  instruc- 
tion to  all  desirous  of  learning  the  art  of  midwifery. 
There  are,  we  are  told,  only  two  others  of  similar  design 
in  America. 

The  announcement  says  :  "  France  and  (iermany  have 
their  schools  and  maternity  hospitals,  and  no  one  can 
practise  midwifery  without  a  thorough  course  of  training, 
passing  a  strict  examination,  and  receiving  a  certificate 
or  license.  The  opportunities  for  practical  instruction 
in  midwifery  in  this  country  are  so  limited  that  many  of 
the  graduates  of  the  medical  colleges  begin  practice 
without  seeing  a  single  case  of  obstetrics,  and  are  sadly 
deficient  in  the  details  of  this  important  branch." 

The  course  of  study  lasts  tliree  months.  Four  even- 
ing lectures  a  week  are  given  on  anatomy,  physiology, 
midwifery,  puerperal  diseases,  and  management  of  in- 
fants. 

Quebec  An.vto.mv  .'\ct. — The  Quebec  Government 
has  recently  brought  in  important  amendments  to  the 
.Anatomy  Act,  which  will,  it  is  hoped,  put  an  end  to  body- 
snatching  in  the  Dominion.  Insijectors  are  to  be  ap- 
pointed whose  duly  it  will  be  to  see  that  all  unclaimed 
bodies  in  institutions  receiving  government  aid  are 
handed  over  to  the  schools,  who  shall  pay  ten  dollars  for 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


411 


each  body.  The  institutions  are  to  notify  the  inspectors 
within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  death  of  any  friendless 
persons,  and  claimants  must  show  relationship  within  the 
third  degree. 

Health  Statistics  in  Canada. — The  Dominion  Gov- 
ernment has  increased  the  appropriation  for  the  purpose 
of  collecting  and  utilizing  health  statistics,  the  sum  of 
$20,000,  instead  of  $10,000  as  last  year,  having  been 
placed  in  the  estimates  just  brought  before  the  House. 

The  Sanitary  Council  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
— .^t  a  meeting  of  this  Council,  April  4th,  the  following 
resolutions  were  passed  : 

First. — That  a  committee  be  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  to  petition  the  President  of  the 
United  States  to  place  the  $100,000  epidemic  fund  in 
the  hands  of  the  National  Board  of  Health  for  disburse- 
ment, in  case  its  use  is  demanded. 

Second. — That  in  case  the  National  Board  of  Health 
is  deprived  of  the  power  of  making  inspections  of  [ier- 
sons  and  freight,  when  demanded  by  the  local  doctors, 
health  certificates  issued  under  the  supervision  of  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Sanitary  Council  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley  shall  be  accepted  as  valid  by  the  Boards  of  Health 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  provided  that  said  inspections 
be  carried  on  under  the  rules  and  regulations  heretofore 
prescribed  by  the  National  Board  of  Health. 

A  Judgment  against  the  United  States  Medical 
College. — New  York  Supreme  Court.  Special  Term. 
The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  plaintiffs,  against 
Robert  A.  Gunn,  Benjamin  J.  Stow,  Paul  \V.  Allen,  Al- 
exander Wilder,  Thomas  \.  Granger,  Mark  Nivison,  and 
Dennis  E.  Smith,  defendants.     Judgment,  April  4,  1SS3. 

This  action  having  been  brought  to  trial  upon  the  issue 
of  law  raised  by  the  plaintiffs'  demurrer  to  the  defendants' 
second  defence  contained  in  their  answer  herein,  and  be- 
ginning with  the  words,  "  Second,  And  for  a  further  and 
separate  defence,"  and  ending  at  the  demand  for  judg- 
ment ;  and  the  said  demurrer  having  been,  by  order  of 
February  5,  1883  (settled  and  filed  March  12,  1SS3), 
sustained,  with  leave  to  defendants  to  answer  over  on 
payment  of  costs  ;  and  the  costs  having  been  taxed  at 
$108.13  ;  3.nd  the  order  having  provided  further  that  un- 
less the  defendants  pay  said  costs  and  amend  their  an- 
swer within  twenty  days,  plaintiffs  should  have  judgment 
absolute  against  defendants  as  for  want  of  an  answer  ; 
and  the  defendants  having  failed  to  ])ay  said  costs,  or 
amend  said  answer,  within  the  time  aforesaid. 

Now,  on  motion  of  Leslie  \V.  Russell,  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, attorney  for  the  plantiffs,  it  is 

Adjudged :  That  the  said  defendants  are  not  and  have 
not  been  incorporated  as  a  medical  college,  with  the 
franchises  or  powers  of  a  medical  college  ;  and  that  the 
said  United  States  Medical  College,  mentioned  in  the 
complaint,  is  not  and  never  has  been  incorporated  as  a 
medical  or  surgical  college,  and  does  not  possess  the 
powers  or  franchises  of  a  medical  college, 

Aftd  it  is  further  adjudged :  That  the  defendants, 
and  each  of  them,  and  all  persons  acting  with  or  under 
them  or  any  of  them,  be  and  they  hereby  are  enjoined 
and  restrained  from  acting,  or  assuming  to  act,  as  an  in- 
corporated medical  or  surgical  college,  and  from  usurp- 
ing  or  exercising  the  power,  functions,  or  franchises  of 


an  incorporated  medical  or  surgical  college  ;  and  from 
maintaining  or  assuming  to  maintain,  for  gain  or  other- 
wise, a  medical  or  surgical  college  ;  and  from  granting 
diplomas  or  certificates  of  graduation  to  medical  students 
or  practitioners,  purporting  to  be  granted  by  a  medical 
or  surgical  college  ;  and  that  the  plaintiffs,  the  People 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  recover  of  the  defendants, 
Robert  A.  Gunn,  Benjamin  J.  Stow,  Paul  \V.  Allen,  Al- 
exander Wilder,  Thomas  A.  Granger,  Mark  Nivison,  and 
Dennis  E.  Smith,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  eight  dol- 
lars, and  thirteen  cents  costs  and  disbursements  taxed  as 
aforesaid  ;  and  that  plaintiffs  have  execution  therefor. 
(Endorsed,  Filed  April  4,  1883.)      (A  copy.) 

Dr.  Nagle,  Deputy  Register  of  Vital  Statistics,  has  in- 
structed the  clerks  in  the  Bureau  of  Vital  Statistics  to  re- 
ject all  death  certificates  signed  by  graduates  of  that  col- 
lege. 

Disciplining  a  Doctor  for  Producing  Abortion. — 
The  New  Haven  Medical  Association  has  taken  steps  to 
expel  Dr.  E.  L.  R.  Thomson  on  account  of  his  connec- 
tion with  a  case  in  the  city  court,  in  which  he  is  charged 
with  procuring  an  abortion.  The  statements  made  by  his 
counsel.  Col.  Dexter  R.  \\'right,  claiming  that  there  was 
not  a  father  in  New  Haven  who  would  not  be  willing 
that  an  abortion  should  be  i)erformed  on  his  daughter  to 
save  her  from  shame  and  trouble,  and  that  he  would  have 
no  difficulty  in  finding  physicians  to  perform  the  opera- 
tion were  strongly  resented.  The  Prudential  Committee 
claim  that  if  Dr.  Thomson  is  allowed  to  remain  in  the 
society  it  would  be  a  tacit  support  of  him. 

Distribution  of  the  Excise  Money  to  the  Med- 
ical Charities. — The  sum  of  $35,430  from  the  Excise 
Fund  has  been  assigned  to  the  different  charities  of  the 
city.  The  hospitals  get  between  one  and  five  thousand 
dollars  each. 

Nurses'  Training  School  of  the  New  York  Hos- 
pital.— The  Commencement  exercises  of  the  graduating 
class  of  the  Training  School  for  Nurses  attached  to  the 
New  York  Hosjiital  were  given  .\\)n\  5th  in  the  lecture- 
room  of  the  institution.  This  was  the  first  Commencement 
of  the  school,  which  has  been  in  successful  operation  since 
1877,  and  the  exercises  were  attended  by  a  number  of 
the  friends  of  the  pupils  and  of  the  hospital.  The  school 
numbers  twenty-six  pupils,  of  whom  nine  were  graduated. 

A  Bill  to  Establish  a  Department  of  Eclectic 
Medicine  in  the  University  of  .Michigan  has  been  intro- 
duced in  the  Legislature.  Should  it  pass,  that  most 
catholic  university  will  have  a  triple  set  of  therapeutical 
professors. 

Attempt  to  Rob  a  Physician. — Dr.  Patrick  H. 
Flood,  one  of  the  oldest  and  wealthiest  physicians  of 
Elraira,  N.  Y.,  was  knocked  on  the  head  in  front  of  his 
own  gate  last  Tuesday  night,  and  would  have  been 
robbed  but  for  his  pluck  and  vitality,  even  under  the 
stupefying  effects  of  the  blows.  The  robbers  escaped, 
and  there  is  no  clue  to  their  identity. 

Dr.  Havremann,  a  young  physician  residing  in  Ros- 
tock, has  been  appointed  special  physician  to  the  Queen 
of  Madagascar. 

The  Utica  Insane  Asylum  is  being  investigated 
again  by  a  committee  from  the  State  Assembly. 


412 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  14,  i88. 


Death  of  Dr.  John  Davis. — Dr.  John  Davis,  one  of 
the  oldest  physicians  of  the  city,  died  recently  in  his 
eighty-second  year.  Dr.  Davis  graduated  from  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  1823.  He  had 
practised  m  this  city  and  Brooklyn  for  fifty-five  years. 

Mme.  Scalchi  is  staying  while  in  New  York  with  Dr. 
Louis  Elsberg  and  his  family,  who  are  old  friends  of  the 
great  contralto. 

Chicago  Medical  Society. — The  following  officers 
were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  :  President,  Dr.  D.  W. 
Graham  ;  First  Vice-President,  Dr.  R.  G.  Bogue  ;  Second 
Vice-President,  Dr.  R.  Park  ;  Secretary,  Dr.  L.  H. 
Afontgomery  ;    Treasurer,  Dr.  E.  F.  Ingals. 

Professor  Charcot  has  been  elected  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  on  account  of  his 
important  researches  in  pathology  and  physiology. 

Ca.mbridge  Uxiversitv. — England  is  gradually  de- 
veloping a  medical  school.  Funds  have  been  supplied 
for  the  Physiological  Chair,  occupied  by  Dr.  Michael 
Foster.  Dr.  Humphrey  has  accepted  the  Chair  of  Sur- 
gery without  stipend,  leaving  vacant  an  endowed  Chair 
of  Anatomy,  which  will  soon  be  filled. 

The  Orkney  Islands  are  at  present  suffering  from  a 
wide-spread  and  unwonted  epidemic  of  measles. 

^>cincui5  and  ^Uiticcs. 


A  Manual  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine.     Designed 
for  the  Use  of  Students  and  the  General  Practitioner. 
By  Henry  C.  Moir,  M.D.     Second  Edition.      i2mo, 
pp.  455.     New  York  :  James  H.  Belding. 
The  second  edition  of  this  admirable  little  work   has 
been  very  carefully  revised,  and  several  portions  of  it 
have  been  entirely  rewritten.      We  take  occasion   to   re- 
peat our  good  opinion  of  the  work,  considering  it,  as  we 
do,    one  of  the   best  condensations   of   the   theory  and 
practice  of  medicine  that  has  been  published.    The  more 
it  is  known  the  better  will  it  be  appreciated. 

Pocket  Therapeutics  and  Dose-Book.  By  Morse 
Stewart,  M.D.  Third  Edition.  Revised  and  en- 
larged, pp.  240.      Detroit :  Geo.  D.  Stewart  .S:  Co. 

This  little  work,  now  in  its  third  edition,  hardly  needs 
any  special  comment.  We  believe  it  will  be  founil  use- 
ful, and  can  recommend  it,  both  to  the  student  and  prac- 
titioner. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the 
Uterus,  Ovaries,  and  Fallopian  Tubes.  By  A. 
CouRTY,  Professor  of  Clinical  Surgery,  Montpellier, 
France.  Translated  by  Agnes  M'L.-\ren,  M.  D.,M. 
K.Q.C.P.I.  With  a  preface  by  J.  Mathews  Dun- 
can, M.D.  Philadelphia:  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co. 
1883. 

Courty's  gynecology  has  been  long  familiar  to  the 
French  as  one  of  the  ablest  exponents  of  that  branch  of 
medicine.  It  is  now  made  accessible  to  the  English 
reading  portion  of  the  profession.  The  present  is  a 
good  translation  of  the  third  edition  of  Courty's  treatise, 
and  may  be  said  to  compare  favorably  with  the  works  of 
Barnes,  Thomas,  Emmet,  and  others.  It  can  scarcely 
hope,  however,  to  replace  the  volumes  just  mentioned, 
being  more  valuable  to  the  specialist  desirous  of  becom- 
ing familiar  with  (Gallic  methods,  than  the  general  prac- 
titioner in  want  of  precise  directions  for  daily  use. 

The  introductory  chapter  of  the  work  contains  a  good 
account  of  the  anatomy,  physiology,  and  teratology  of 


the  female  generative  organs.  The  remaining  chapters 
are  divided  into  two  parts — the  first  dealing  with  uterine 
diseases  in  general,  and  the  second  being  devoted  to  their 
special  and  detailed  consideration.  We  regret  to  find 
no  description  of  that  frequent  class  of  diseases  affect- 
ing the  external  organs  of  generation  and  the  vagina. 
A  work  already  extending  to  802  pages  might  be  profit- 
ably made  complete  by  devoting  some  space  to  a  discus- 
sion of  the  diseases  of  the  external  parts. 

Laceration  of  the  cervix  does  not  appear  to  have  en- 
gaged Court)-' s  attention,  a  fact  which  the  American 
reader  will  be  sure  to  deplore.  In  general,  the  author's 
views  on  pathology  are  sound,  and  his  therapeutical  re- 
commendations are  practical  and  rational.  We  are 
pleased  to  find  him  ([uite  emphatic  about  the  great  value 
of  constitutional  measures,  while  he  does  not  under- 
estimate the  importance  of  local  treatment.  The  trans- 
lator is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  fidelity  with  which 
her  part  of  the  work  has  been  accomplished.  In  con- 
clusion we  may  repeat  that  no  specialist  should  be 
without  this  work  ;  but  the  student  and  general  practi- 
tioner will  scarcely  need  it. 

Legal  Medicine.  By  Charles  Meymott  Tidy,  M.B., 
F.C.S.  Vol.1.  Philadelphia:  Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  & 
Co.  1882.  Also,  in  two  volumes,  Wood's  Medical 
Library.     New  York  :  Wm.  Wood  &  Co.      1882. 

This  work  is  intended  to  be  a  comprehensive  treatise 
on  the  branches  of  legal  medicine.  The  present  volume 
takes  up  the  following  subjects  :  Evidence,  the  Signs  of 
Death,  the  Post-Mortem,  Sex,  Monstrosities,  Hermaphro- 
ditism, Expectation  of  Life,  Presumption  of  Death  and 
Survivorship,  Heat  and  Cold,  Burns,  Lightning,  Explo- 
sives. Starvation. 

To  treat  all  these  matters  properly  requires  no  small 
degree  of  research,  knowledge,  and  judgment.  The  writer 
must  not  only  be  familiar  with  their  physiology,  pathology, 
and  chemistrv,  but  also  have  a  good  degree  of  legal  knowl- 
edge. Dr.  Tidy  has  shown  that  he  is  competent  for  the 
task  so  far,  however,  and  has  produced  a  volume  which  in 
scope  and  accuracy  has  no  equal  in  the  English  language. 

The  plan  of  the  work  is  excellent.  The  author  has  col- 
lected a  very  large  number  of  illustrative  cases,  but  has 
placed  them  at  the  end  of  the  chapters  instead  of  inter- 
polating, as  is  the  custom,  in  the  text.  This  lightens  the 
labor  of  reading  and  makes  it  easier  to  grasp  the  subject. 
There  are  many  subdivisions  and  tables,  which  add  to  the 
intelligibility  and  clearness  of  the  discussions. 

The  author  shows  an  acquaintance  with  foreign  litera- 
ture, but  he  quotes  less  extensively  from  German  works 
than  could  be  desired,  seeing  that  Germany  has  done  the 
most  scientific  work  in  this  particular  field. 

The  book  really  deserves  an  extended  analysis,  but  our 
space  forbids  this.  An  enumeration  of  the  subheads  in 
the  chapter  on  "The  Signs  of  and  the  .-\ppearances  Pro- 
duced by  Death  "  will  show,  however,  how  elaborately 
each  topic  has  been  studied.  This  chapter  begins  with  a 
definition  of  death,  somatic  and  molecular,  then  follow 
the  titles  Premature  Burial,  and  The  Circumstances  under 
which  the  Medical  Jurist  may  be  called  upon  to  Certify 
as  to  the  Reality  of  Death.  Under  heading  of  "  Signs  of 
Death  "  we  find  the  following  :  i.  The  entire  and  contin- 
uous cessation  of  the  heart's  action,  and  2,  of  respiration  ; 
3,  insensibility  and  loss  of  power  to  move ;  4,  certain 
minor  signs  of  death  ;  5,  changes  in  and  about  the  eye  ;  6, 
changes  in  the  temperature  of  the  body  ;  7,  changes  in  the 
muscles  and  in  the  general  condition  of  the  body  after 
death. 

The  subjects  of  cadaveric  ecchymoses,  putrefaction, 
formation  of  adipocere,  and  mummification  of  bodies 
conclude  the  chapter,  to  which  are  appended  many  illus- 
trative cases. 

Dr.  Tidy's  work  shows  the  very  wide  range  of  matters 
upon  which  legal  medicine  touches.  It  will  bo  espe- 
cially acceptable  to  medical  practitioners  at  the  present 
time,  when  interest  in  forensic  medicine  is  increasing. 


April  14,  1 883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


413 


Reports  of  J>ocictics. 


•  NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE. 

Suited  AJcf/i?ig,  April  s,  1S83. 

FoRDVCE  IUrker,   M.D.,   LL.  D.,  President,    in   the 
Chair. 

The  Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr.  J.  G.  Adams,  an- 
nounced the  death  of  Brigadier-General  Joseph  E. 
Barnes,  recently  Surgeon-General  of  the  United  States, 
and  Baron  Jules  Cloqnet,  of  Paris,  France. 

The  Statistical  Secretary,  Dr.  F.  V.  White,  announced 
the  death  of  William  H.  Van  Buren,  M.D.,  LL.D. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Keves  then  read 

A  MEMOIR  OF  W.  H.  VAN   EUREN,  M.D.,   I.I..D., 

in  which  he  i)aid  an  eloquent  and  just  tribute  of  respect 
to  the  dignified  bearing,  the  gentlemanly  deportment,  the 
scholarly  acquirements,  the  professional  skill,  and  ])ro- 
found  judgment  of  his  grand  okl  master  and  enduring 
friend. 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  in  behalf  of  Dr.  Austin  Flint, 
unavoidably  detained  from  being  present,  offered  resolu- 
tions expressing  admiration  of  his  character  as  a  teacher, 
a  writer,  and  a  gentleman,  and  of  heartfelt  sympathy  for 
the  family  of  the  deceased. 

Dr.  Lewis  A.  Savre,  ])revented  by  sickness  from  the 
privilege  of  seconding  the  resolution,  sent  a  letter,  which 
contained  a  touching  reference  to  the  sterling  worth  of 
his  departetl  colleague. 

Dr.  Alfred  C.  Post,  associated  for  many  years  with. 
Professor  Van  Buren  in  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  of  the  City  of  New  York,  took  great  pleasure 
in  seconding  the  resolutions  offered  by  Dr.  Flint,  and  fully 
endorsed  the  eminently  appropriate  remarks  made  by  Dr. 
Keyes.  As  a  gentleman,  a  scholar,  a  teacher,  and  an 
operator,  the  deceased  had  left  a  name  so  distinguished 
that  no  one  could  be  looked  upon  as  his  superior,  and 
but  few  could  be  regarded  as  his  equal. 

The  President  remarked  that,  having  listened  to  the 
beautiful  eulogy  which  had  been  read,  the  resolutions  of- 
fered, and  the  remarks  made  by  the  gentlemen  who  had 
seconded  them,  he  felt  incompetent  to  add  anything  e.x- 
cept  to  express  the  feeling  that  all  must  be  heartily  in 
accord  with  what  had  been  said  with  regard  to  our  de- 
parted Fellow. 

The  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted. 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson  then  read  a  paper  entitled 

A    CLINICAL    STUDY    OF    CAFFEINE  AND    CONVALI.ARIA  .ALil- 
ALIS  AS  CARDIAC  TONICS. 

The  author  of  the  paper  gave  a  resume  of  the  litera- 
ture of  the  subject,  the  views  held  concerning  the  physio- 
logical action  of  the  drug,  and  added  an  e.\tensive  clinical 
contribution.  The  clinical  histories  of  several  cases,  with 
post-mortem  conditions,  were  referred  to  as  having  al- 
ready appeared  in  the  jjroceedings  of  the  New  York 
Pathological  Society,  published  in  The  Medical  Re- 
cord. 

The  President  related  the  histories  of  two  cases,  and 
raised  the  question  whether  the  eftect  produced  by  this 
remedy  is  entirely  due  to  its  jiower  as  a  cardiac  tonic,  or 
whether  it  might  not  have  another  property,  which  is  jjer- 
haps  as  useful,  but  which,  so  far  as  he  had  observed,  had 
not  been  mentioned  by  any  writer. 

Case  I. — Five  weeks  ago  he  was  called  to  see  a  gen- 
tleman who  was  in  a  very  feeble  condition,  but  the  only 
evidence  of  disease  which  he  was  able  to  detect  was  a 
general  failure  of  nerve-power  and  loss  of  appetite  and 
strength.  Any  exercise  caused  shortness  of  breath,  and 
at  tinies  he  suffered  from  a  sense  of  suffocation,  with  pal- 
pitation and  a  feeling  of  terror.  When  an  exacerbation 
came  on  the  patient  was  ashy  white,  very  restless, 
anxious,  and  alarmed,  and  there  was  coldness  of  the  ex- 


tremities. Careful  examination,  made  not  only  by  him- 
self but  by  several  eminent  physicians  in  cities  through 
which  the  jiatieiit  had  been  travelling,  failed  to  discover 
either  cardiac,  pulmonary,  or  renal  disease.  The  pa- 
tient had  profound  mental  depression  on  account  of  a 
family  affliction.  It  was  noticeable,  however,  that  dur- 
ing the  periods  of  his  greatest  distress  there  was  no 
marked  feebleness  of  the  pulse.  Six  drops  of  convallaria 
were  prescribed  to  be  taken  every  three  hours.  On  the 
evening  of  the  same  day,  six  or  eight  hours  having 
elai^sed,  the  patient  expressed  himself  as  feeling  very 
much  better,  and  on  the  following  day  as  being  in  the  most 
comfortable  condition  he  had  been  in  for  two  months. 

Case  II. — A  widow  had  an  attack  of  bronchitis  accom- 
panied by  very  violent  and  persistent  cough.  Nervous 
prostration  was  very  great,  attended  by  apprehension,  in- 
ability to  get  her  breath,  palpitation,  etc.,  but  there  7Lias 
710  marked  iveakiu-ss  of  the  eardiae  impulse.  Convallaria 
was  prescribed  and  the  benefit  which  followed  was  even 
more  marked  than  that  shown  in  the  first  case. 

The  question  was.  Is  it  not  a  vasomotor  stimulant  ? 

Dr.  F.  p.  Kinnicutt  remarked  that  his  observations, 
also,  made  largely  in  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  corroborated 
essentially  those  reported  by  Dr.  Robinson.  The  diu- 
retic effect  of  the  drug,  however,  he  had  not  noticed  as 
being  so  marked  as  stated  by  the  author  of  the  paper. 
He  thought  that  further  experiments  were  necessary  to 
determine  the  exact  modus  operandi  o{  the  remedy.  He 
also  regarded  as  still  an  unsettled  question  whether  pal- 
pitation depends  on  exhaustion  of  the  vagi  or  of  the 
cardio-inhibitory  apparatus. 

Dr.  a.  a.  Smith's  experience  concerning  the  diuretic 
power  of  the  drug  accorded  with  that  expressed  by 
Dr.  Robinson. 

It  had  seemed  to  him  that  when  cardiac  hypertrophy 
was  present  the  remedy  was  not  indicated.  In  chronic 
renal  disease,  with  cardiac  hypertrophy,  according  to 
his  observations,  it  aggravates  the  symptoms.  In  cases 
of  enlargement  of  the  heart  in  which  dilatation  predomi- 
nates, it  serves  a  very  good  purpose.  He  was  not,  how- 
ever, prepared  at  present  to  give  up  digitalis  and  sub- 
stitute convallaria.  Nor  was  he  quite  sure  the  experi- 
ments of  Ott  had  not  demonstrated  that  it  does  not  act 
through  the  pneumogastrics. 

Dr.  Smith  then  referred  to  four  well-marked  cases  of 

pulmonary  ledema  complicating  pneumonia, 

occurring  in  his  service  at  Bellevue  Hospital,  and  which 
illustrated  the  good  results  that  possibly  might  follow  the 
administration  of  convallaria.  Three  patients  received  a 
hypodermic  injection,  containing  ten  minims  of  the  fluid 
extract  of  the  root  of  convallaria  with  one  two-hundredth 
of  a  grain  of  sulphate  of  atropia,  repeated  every  half  hour, 
and  all  recovered.  The  fourth  case  was  one  of  pulmonary 
cedema  complicating  pneumonia,  occurring  in  a  patient 
suffering  from  Bright's  disease,  and  it  terminated  fatally. 

He  had  seen  better  results  follow  the  use  of  hypodermics 
of  one  two-hundredth  of  a  grain  of  sulphate  of  atropia 
than  by  the  adoption  of  any  other  plan  of  treatment,  and 
therefore  was  unable  to  say  exactly  how  much  the  re- 
covery in  the  three  cases  reported  depended  upon  the 
effect  produced  by  the  convallaria ;  the  combination, 
however,  was  a  happy  one. 

Dr.  Smith  did  not  think  that  the  drug  acted  as  a  direct 
res])iratory  stimulant,  as  does  belladonna  and  strychnia, 
but  that  it  probably  acts  through  the  circulatory  system. 
However,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  prep- 
arations of  uniform  strength,  and  for  other  reasons,  he 
regarded  it  as  important  to  be  exceedingly  careful  con- 
cerning accepting  conclusions  with  reference  to  the  way 
in  which  the  drug  produces  its  effects,  and  precisely  what 
those  effects  are. 

Dr.  Robinson,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he 
had  not  had  cases  which  made  him  feel  that  possibly  in 
convallaria  we  possessed  a  special  stimulant  to  the  vaso- 
motor system. 


414 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


On  motion  by  Dr.  J.  C.  Peters,  the  President  was 
empowered  to  appoint  a  committee  of  five  to  make  in- 
vestigations concerning  scarlet  fever  in  horses. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 


SECTION    IN    PR.\CTICE   OF    MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  Mareh   20,  1SS3. 
Edward  G.  Janeway,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

(Continued  from  p.  359.) 
DELIRIUM    WITH    EMPYEMA. 

A  CASE  had  lately  come  under  his  observation  which  pre- 
sented some  interesting  and  ratlier  remarkable  features. 
It  was  orie  of  a  series  of  cases  of  empyema.  The  patient 
was  admitted  to  Bellevue  Hospital  and  assigned  to  the 
insane  pavilion  as  a  case  of  acute  mania.  His  wife  said 
that  he  was  apparently  perfectly  well  until  the  night  be- 
fore admission,  when  she  found  him  against  the  door  with 
his  head  in  his  arms  and  screaming  out,  "father," 
"mother,"  "God,"  etc.,  and  saying  "they  are  going  to 
kill  me."  Previous  to  that  time  he  had  been  able  to 
work  and  was  in  his  usual  health.  The  history  seemed 
to  be  a  rather  straightforward  one  of  mental  aberration, 
and  perhaps  independent  of  any  definite  cause.  The 
point  of  interest  was  that  his  left  side  was  one-half  an 
inch  larger  than  the  right,  the  apex-beat  of  the  heart  was 
two  inches  to  the  right  of  the  median  line,  and  there 
were  well-marked  evidences  of  effusion  into  the  left 
pleural  cavity.  The  hypodermic  needle  was  introduced 
and  pus  was  obtained.  The  patient,  therefore,  was  suf- 
fering from  empyema,  and  he  had  been  taken  suddenly 
with  acute  mania  and  without  fever.  Under  the  influence 
of  hyoscyamin  and  morphine  he  quieted  down  somewhat 
and  had  some  sleep,  and  then  Dr.  Janeway  attempted 
aspiration.  His  plan  of  treatment  in  such  cases  is,  first, 
to  aspirate  the  chest,  and  afterward,  if  necessary,  to  make 
a  free  incision.  This  led  to  the  remark  that  he  made  it 
an  absolute  rule  not  to  give  anesthetics  for  making  an 
incision  into  the  chest,  as  he  believed  it  to  be  a  most 
dangerous  practice.  In  this  case  he  experienced  con- 
siderable difficulty  in  introducing  the  needle,  and  ob- 
tained only  about  twelve  ounces  of  pus,  for  the  reason 
that  the  fluid  was  so  thick  that  it  did  not  flow  through  the 
canula.  On  examining  it  microscopically  its  thickness 
was  easily  explained,  and  was  due  to  two  things  :  First, 
the  large  number  of  pus-cells;  and,  second,  to  the  pres- 
ence of  little  lumps  of  fibrin,  equivalent  in  size  to  about 
six  or  eight  pus-corpuscles.  On  the  next  day  after  the 
aspiration  hydroi)neumo-thorax  developed,  and  then  fol- 
lowed rapidly  a  septic  process.  Five  days  after  the  oper- 
ation Dr.  Janeway  made  a  free  incision  into  the  chest, 
and  after  washing  out  the  cavity  with  a  weak  carbolized 
solution  the  patient's  temperature  fell  to  normal.  So  far, 
however,  his  mental  condition  had  not  markedly  iminoved. 
The  time  at  which  his  mental  condition  seemed  to  be  the 
best  was  shortly  after  the  occurrence  of  the  i)neumo- 
thorax. 

Another  interesting  point  in  this  case  was  the  inability 
to  say  from  the  history  when  this  process  began.  It  was 
found,  after  considerable  inquiry,  that  five  vears  ago  he 
was  sick  for  about  nine  months,  first  in  the  hospital, 
where  he  was  treated  without  benefit,  and  that  he  was 
short  of  breath,  etc.,  and  that  he  was  then  taken  home 
and  soon  after  spat  up  very  large  quantities  of  matter 
which  gave  him  a  great  deal  of  relief.  Dr.  Janeway  re- 
garded it  as  possible  that  that  process  might  have  con- 
tinued up  to  the  present  time,  and  perhaps  was  the  ori- 
ginal source  of  the  eniin'ema.  One  circimistance  which 
pointed  somewhat  in  that  direction  was  the  fact  that  the 
chest  did  not  sink  in  after  the  free  incision,  the  heart  still 
remained  displaced,  and  at  no  time  hati  the  pulse  been 
very  rapid,  nor  had  the  respiration  been  very  hmried. 
In  one  case  of  emi)yema,  nnich  more  marked  than  the 
one  just  related,  the  disease  had  existed  i)robablv  for  a 
year  and  a  half  before  it  came  under  observation,  and  the 
heart  was  displaced  to   the  left.     In  that  case  for  days 


there  was  no  elevation  of  temperature,  and  yet  he  re- 
moved two  hundred  and  six  ounces  of  pus  at  three  sittings. 
A  little  further  inquiry  made  it  somewhat  apparent  that 
the  disease  dated  as  far  back  as  three  years.  In  that  in- 
stance it  was  decided  to  diminish,  if  possible,  the  size  of 
the  pleural  cavity,  and  he  made  a  free  incision.  The 
patient  has  had  no  fever  except  on  two  occasions  during 
the  entire  period,  and  the  chest  is  now  on  the  right  side 
one  and  a  half  inch  smaller  than  it  was,  although  it  is 
still  about  two  inches  larger  than  on  the  left  side.  There 
has  been  no  accumulation  of  pus.  In  this  case  there 
was  absence  of  those  phenomena  which  are  supposed  to 
indicate  the  development  of  purulent  pleurisy,  but  the 
symptoms  throughout  had  been  rather  those  of  serous 
effusion.  There  had  been  an  entire  absence  of  elevation 
of  temperature  and  sweating. 

EXPLORATORY  PUNCTURE  WITH  THE  HYPODERMIC  NEEDLE. 

Dr.  Janeway  remarked  that,  recently.  German  writers 
had  brought  forward  the  use  of  the  hypodermic  needle  as 
a  new  means  of  making  the  exploratory  puncture  in  cases 
of  pleuritic  eflusion.  This  practice,  however,  he  had 
followed  during  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years,  and  it  had 
also  been  freely  adopted  by  others  in  this  country.  He 
believed  that  there  was  no  danger  in  using  the  hypoder- 
mic needle  if  it  was  properly  cleansed,  and  his  rule  was 
always  to  wash  it  thoroughly  with  warm  water,  and  then 
with  a  strong  carbolic  solution,  before  introducing  it  into 
the  chest. 

Dr.  Gibney  asked  the  Chairman  if  he  attributed  the 
delirium  to  the  presence  of  pus  in  the  pleural  cavity. 

The  Chairman  replied  that  the  empyema  had  its  in- 
fluence in  producing  a  deterioration  of  health,  and  in 
that  way  might  be  regarded  as  the  cause  of  the  delirium, 
the  same  as  diseases  of  organs  constitute  causes  of  in- 
sanity. 

Dr.  Gibney  asked  if  delirium  was  not  more  likely  to 
be  an  accompaniment  of  acute  processes  than  of  chronic. 

The  Chairman  replied  that  it  occurred  very  frequently 
in  chronic  afl'ections  with  more  or  less  an.-emia. 

Dr.  Post  remarked  that  delirium  is  a  common  symp- 
tom in  thoracic  affections,  especially  in  young  children. 

The  Chairman  remarked  that,  of  course,  cerebral  abs- 
cess, embolism,  and  meningitis  were  to  be  excluded  in 
making  up  an  opinion  concerning  any  given  case. 

Dr.  Putzel  asked  the  Chairman  if  he  had  had  any 
pathological  experience  with  regard  to  the  lesions  of  the 
mild  chronic  mania  of  Bright's  disease. 

The  Chairman  replied  that  there  were  lesions  in  these 
cases,  such  as  peri-arterial  thickening,  cedema  of  the 
brain,  and,  as  a  result  of  the  mixed  process,  there  might 
be  more  or  less  anaemia  of  the  brain.  These  conditions 
would  in  part  account  for  the  delirium. 

Dr.  Putzel  remarked  that  he  had  one  case  in  which 
there  was  chronic  mania  lasting  several  months,  and  at 
the  autopsy  nothing  whatever  could  be  found  to  explain  it. 

Dr.  Pcst  remarked,  with  reference  to  cleansing  the 
hypodermic  needle,  that  the  method  reconunended  by 
Dr.  S(iuibb  was  a  most  efficient  one,  namely,  to  pass  it 
through  the  flame  of  a  spirit  lamp  or  Punsen  burner. 

A    CASE    FOR    DIAGNOSIS. 

Dr.  Putzki.  read  the  history  of  a  case  and  submitted 

it  for  diagnosis.     Joseph  J ,  fifty-nine  years  of  age,  a 

laborer,  with  unimportant  previous  or  family  history,  had 
rheumatism  (?)  three  years  ago  affecting  the  ankles  and 
lasting  three  days.  Twenty-five  years  ago  he  fell  down 
stairs,  and  as  the  result  of  the  injury  received  he  was  in 
bed  ten  weeks,  was  out  of  his  n)ind  for  three  months,  and 
since  that  time  has  been  easily  excited,  especially  easily 
aftected  by  drink,  has  had  poor  memory,  but  no  head- 
ache or  other  synqitonis,  except  more  or  less  pain  in  the 
cervical  spine. 

In  March,  1882,  he  went  to  bed  all  right,  but  his  wife 
found  him  in  a  convulsion  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  his 
body  and  legs  twitching,  but  the  arms  being  quiet.     He 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


415 


frothed  at  the  nioutli,  and  remained  unconscious  for  an 
hour,  with  the  mouth  closed  and  moaning  continuously. 
About  fifteen  minutes  afterward  he  vomited  and  purged 
once.  As  soon  as  he  regained  consciousness  he  com- 
plained of  pain  in  the  shoulders  and  arms,  and  cried  out 
with  pain  whenever  he  attempted  to  move  the  upper 
limbs.  There  was  no  pain  in  the  lower  limbs,  which  be- 
came very  much  swollen  six  weeks  later.  The  upper 
limbs  swelled  at  once  from  the  shoulders  to  the  wrists, 
and  about  two  weeks  afterward  the  arms  turned  black 
and  remained  so  nearly  two  months.  The  pain  which 
he  had  suffered  in  the  cervical  spine  was  relieved.  There 
was  no  bladder  trouble. 

November  22,  1882. — Opacity  of  the  right  cornea  due 
to  injury.  Eyesight  normal  in  the  left  eye.  Hearing 
approximately  normal.  Motion  and  sensation  in  the 
face  normal.  The  left  deltoid  muscle  is  a  little  less  full 
than  the  right.  When  the  limb  is  directed  forward  he 
can  raise  it  to  a  horizontal,  but  when  it  is  directed  out- 
ward, only  to  an  angle  of  about  thirty-five  degrees.  Tlie 
head  of  the  left  humerus  is  very  much  enlarged,  especially 
posteriorly.  There  are  no  sensory  disturbances,  and 
only  very  slight  paresis  of  the  other  muscles  of  this  limb. 
The  right  deltoid  is  apparently  normal  ;  shoulder  move- 
ments freer  than  in  the  other  limb.  Anteriorly  the  limb 
can  be  raised  a  little  above  the  horizontal,  and  outwardly 
above  forty-five  degrees.  Enlargement  of  the  head  of 
the  humerus  very  marked,  especially  posteriorly,  where  it 
simulates  dislocation.  Sensation  normal.  Other  move- 
ments of  the  arm  very  good,  although  not  quite  so  strong 
as  before  the  attack.  A  sensation  of  coarse  grating  is 
obtained  on  motion  in  each  shoulder-joint. 

Six  weeks  ago  there  was  considerable  atrophy  of  the 
deltoids,  and  the  other  movements  of  the  arms  were  con- 
siderably weaker  than  at  present.  The  faradic  excita- 
bility of  the  deltoids  was  slightly  diminished  (probably 
from  the  atrophy). 

EPILEPSY    FOLLOWING    CEREBRAL    CONCUSSION. 

The  Ch.-mrm.4N  directed  attention  to  the  fact  that  in- 
juries of  the  character  of  that  received  in  Dr.  Putzel's 
case  are  not  infrequently  followed,  after  the  lapse  of  a 
considerable  period  of  time,  by  some  cerebral  disturb- 
ance. During  the  last  year  he  had  seen  cases  in  which 
epilepsy  had  developed  three  months,  six  months,  three 
years,  and  six  years  after  the  receipt  of  an  injury  which 
was  probably  the  cause  of  the  convulsive  affection,  no 
other  cause  being  ascertained.  He  had  been  especially 
struck,  with  reference  to  such  cases,  by  the  fact  that  rail- 
road companies  desire  a  certificate  from  the  person  in- 
jured and  with  whom  they  settle,  that  the  person  so  in- 
jured is  absolutely  well,  and  so  worded  that  it  looks 
forward  to  the  cutting  off  of  any  compensation  for  pos- 
sible future  disturbance.  He  thought  that  medical  men 
in  giving  certificates  should,  for  their  own  interests, 
if  for  nothing  else,  be  guarded  in  expressing  an  opinion 
beyond  the  fact  that  "such  person,  so  far  as  present 
appearances  go,  is  well,  but  that  the  future  must  be  un- 
certain for  at  least  one  year — perhajis  much  longer." 

Dr.  Post  thought  it  might  be  diflicult  to  make  the  evi- 
dence strong  enough  to  convince  a  jury  that  such  remote 
consequences  were  the  result  of  the  injury.  It  might  be 
regarded  as  probable,  but  not  proved.  If,  however,  there 
had  been  even  slight  disturbance,  such  as  headache  or 
other  nervous  manifestations,  occurring  at  short  inter- 
vals and  referable  to  the  injury,  he  thought  we  might 
fairly  attribute  the  more  grave  phenomena  to  the  same 
cause. 

THE    USE    OF    A    BIVALVE    ANAL  SPECULUiM   TO    FACILITATE 
CATHETERISM. 

Dr.  Post  was  requested  by  Dr.  Gouverneur  M.  Smith 
to  see  in  his  service  at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  a  man 
who  was  in  the  advanced  stage  of  Bright's  disease,  and 
was  unable  to  pass  his  water  freely  on  account  of  the 
enormous  oedematous   distention   of  the  prepuce.      Nu- 


merous punctures  were  made  to  evacuate  the  fluid  from 
the  cellular  tissue,  but  he  was  unable  to  find  the  urethra. 
He  then  resorted  to  the  expedient  of  introducing  a  small 
bivalve  anal  specidum  into  the  preputial  opening  and 
carrying  it  down  and  dilating  the  tissues  sufficiently  to 
permit  the  introduction  of  a  catheter. 
The  Section  then  adjourned. 


THE    PRACTITIONERS'  SOCIETY  OF  NEW 

YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  March  2,   1883. 

James  B.  Hunter,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

CASE  OF  MASTOID   DISEASE    ILLUSTRATIVE    OF   TREATMENT 
AND    CURE    WITHOUT    RESORT    TO    TREPHINE. 

Dr.  Sexton,  in  presenting  this  case,  hoped  that  this 
Society,  so  largely  composed  of  practitioners  who  saw 
much  of  disease  in  general,  would  find  it  not  without 
interest,  inasmuch  as  it  was  a  case  in  which  the  treat- 
ment adopted  differed  very  widely  from  that  generally  in 
vogue.  He  thought  that  the  mastoid  was  much  too  fre- 
quently trephined  in  these  cases,  and  were  one  to  esti- 
mate the  value  of  the  oi)eration  by  the  current  literature 
of  the  subject  he  feared  that  we  must  conclude  that  fatal 
results  had  not  been  lessened  by  such  treatment,  and  in 
some  instances  it  even  appeared  that  aggravation  had  re- 
sulted. In  a  large  number  of  such  cases  occurring  in  his 
own  practice  he  had  not  found  the  operation  necessary. 

The  case  had  been  referred  to  him  by  Dr.  Weisse,  on 
October  3,  1882.  The  patient  came  to  this  country  from 
Ireland  two  years  before  the  attack,  and  ever  since  her  ar- 
rival had  been  subject  to  menstrual  irregularities.  She 
was  found  by  Dr.  Sexton  to  be  suffering  from  an  attack 
of  purulent  inflammation  of  the  left  middle  ear  and  of  the 
pneumatic  cells  of  the  mastoid  process,  consequent  upon 
a  severe  cold  in  the  head,  contracted  in  March,  1882. 

She  is  a  tall  brunette,  twenty-four  years  of  age,  and 
weighs  one  hundred  and  forty  pounds.  Her  mother 
probably  died  of  consumption,  but  her  own  health  has 
been  pretty  good  until  of  late.  Her  condition  was,  when 
first  seen,  one  of  extreme  depression,  her  complexion 
was  sallow,  the  eyes  were  heavy,  and  the  tongue  coated. 
Her  appetite  was  not  good,  and  owing  to  the  painfulness 
of  mastication  she  was  limited  to  soft  or  fluid  foods. 

The  patient  for  a  considerable  time  had  been  subject 
to  naso-pharyngeal  catarrh  of  the  dry  variety,  with  a  ten- 
dency to  ozena — dark  greenish  crusts  forming  in  the 
upper  pharynx,  which  were  removed  by  persistent  hawk- 
ing every  few  days. 

Altogether  she  presented  the  appearance  of  a  very  sick 
person,  too  weak,  indeed,  to  ascend  a  flight  of  stairs 
without  resting.  Were  it  not  for  the  aid  given  by  her 
sister  she  could  not  keep  up  with  her  work  as  waitress, 
and  she  now  fears  she  will  have  to  give  it  up  altogether. 
She  had  been  seen  by  several  physicians,  the  treatment 
consisting  for  the  most  part  in  the  usual  routine  of 
syringing  the  ear  and  the  introduction  of  powders  into 
the  external  auditory  canal.  During  the  time  she  was  so 
great  a  sufferer  the  ear  discharged  "  off  and  on  " — the 
secretions  which  accumulated  in  the  tympanum  every  few 
days  giving  rise  to  pamful  distention. 

That  the  patient  had  been  long  subject  to  aural  catarrh 
was  shown  by  the  lustreless,  porcelain-looking  membrana 
tympani  of  the  right  ear.  The  left  external  auditory 
canal  was  found  to  be  somewhat  narrowed  at  the  iniier 
end  from  periosteal  inflanuiiation,  which  also  affected  the 
tempero-maxillary  articulation,  thus  giving  rise  to  the  pain- 
fulness  experienced  in  mastication.  The  left  membrana 
tympani  was  inflamed  and  fleshy  in  appearance,  and  there 
were  three  perforations,  one  in  front  of,  and  one  poste- 
rior to  the  short  process  (both  in  the  membrana  flaccidi) 
and  one  in  the  lower  segment  of  the  membrane.  From 
each  one  of  these  perforations  sprung  a  polypoid  growth 


4i6 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


the  size  of  a  very  small  jjea.  A  slight,  greenish  colored, 
thick,  purulent  discharge  existed. 

Hearing  was  not  greatly  affected  in  the  right  ear,  but 
she  could  hear  a  loud  voice  only  in  the  left.  At  no  time 
was  tinnitus  auriuin  a  marked  feature,  although  the  voice 
was  autophanous. 

For  the  past  two  months  there  had  been  pain  referred 
by  the  i)atient  to  the  left  side  of  the  neck,  and  she  was 
observed  to  hold  the  head  very  rigidly,  inclining  it  to 
that  side,  motion  being  i)ainful. 

The  integument  over  the  mastoid  was  of  a  dark-red 
color  ;  the  tissues  were  considerably  swollen,  the  promi- 
nence of  the  ape.\,  owing  to  the  extension  of  the.swelling 
down  the  neck,  being  lost.  During  the  past  few  days 
there  had  been  pain  in  the  neck  just  below  the  occiput, 
and  higher  up,  toward  the  vertex,  pressure  could  not  be 
well  borne. 

The  jjains  in  the  mastoid  had  been  steady  from  the 
first,  but  during  the  past  month  they  had  much  increased, 
and  a  dull,  heavy  pain  is  now  constantly  experienced.  It 
is  worthy  of  note  that  during  the  exacerbations  of  (lain 
experienced  in  the  ear,  from  retained  secretions,  the  left 
cheek  became  flushed  and  moving  the  head  extremely 
painful.  There  was  a  decidedly  bad  odor  about  the  pa- 
tient's ear,  such  as  is  sometimes  experienced  when  cari- 
ous bone  is  present. 

The  treatment  adopted  was  the  sulphurated  lime,  in 
small  doses,  in  the  form  of  hepar  sulphur,  and  the  tinct- 
ure of  aconite.  The  former  was  given  every  two  or  three 
hours  at  first,  and  the  latter  in  teaspoonful  doses  of  a 
solution  consisting  of  a  few  drops  of  the  tincture  in  four 
ounces  of  water.  Locally,  powdered  boracic  acid  was 
lightly  applied. 

On  the  next  day,  October  4th,  the  patient  reported 
that  she  had  not  rested  so  well  for  the  past  three  months. 
She  had  experienced  no  pain  excepting  in  the  region 
down  along  the  sterno-mastoid  muscle.  The  three  polypi 
were  removed  at  this  visit,  one  at  a  time,  with  my 
own  snare.  They  were  very  soft,  and  the  pedicles  were 
slender.  After  their  removal  the  membrane  i)resented  a 
smooth  surface.  During  the  first  week  the  improvement 
of  the  patient  was  very  marked  ;  the  purulent  discharge 
became  thinner  and  the  polypi  showed  no  disposition  to 
return,  although  there  was  slight  pouting.  The  appetite 
improved,  mastication  was  easy,  and  the  patient  was 
more  comfortable.  Local  ap|)lications  of  tincture  of  cal- 
endula were  now  made  to  the  drumhead  daily.  Swell- 
ing, tenderness,  and  jnirplish  redness  of  the  skin  over  the 
mastoid  remained.  During  the  first  month's  treatment, 
improvement  continued,  although  the  discharge  was  vari- 
able. Fluctuation,  limited  to  a  small  area  over  the  mas- 
toid was  now  found  to  be  jjresent,  and  an  incision  less 
than  half  an  inch  long  was  made  down  to  the  bone  on  a 
level  with  the  external  auditory  canal.  In  a  day  or  two 
a  slight  purulent  discharge  was  established,  and  the  run- 
ning from  the  canal  of  the  ear  became  less.  The  wound 
was  carefully  probed  on  this  and  subsequent  occasions, 
and  although  some  roughness  of  the  bone  was  seemingly 
felt,  no  sinus  leading  through  the  cortex  of  the  mastoid 
and  giving  exit  to  the  discharge  which  evidently  came 
from  the  mastoid  cells,  was  ever  found.  The  wound  was 
soon  filled  with  redundant  granulation-tissue,  which  was 
for  a  longtime  elevated  slightly  above  the  surface.  At  one 
time  the  hepar  sulphur  was  withheld  for  a  few  days,  but 
the  patient  did  not  continue  to  im])rove  until  it  was 
again  renewed,  and  subsequently  calcium  suli)hide  was 
substituted  in  somewhat  larger  doses. 

During  the  month  of  November  the  case  slowly  im- 
proved. The  membrana  tympani  began  to  clear  up,  the 
nipples  upon  its  surface  becoming  daily  smaller.  The 
discharge  from  the  mastoid,  at  no  time  free,  was  less  and 
irregular,  sometimes  ceasing  entirely  for  a  day  or  two. 
The  discharge  from  the  external  auditory  canal  was 
almost  absent. 

During  the  month  of  December  the  treatment  was 
continued,  but  the  doses  of  the  calcium  sulphide  were 


given  less  frequentlv.  Discharge  from  the  external  au- 
ditory canal  ceased  entirely  about  December  20th.  At 
this  time,  when  the  perforations  had  closed  and  the  in- 
tratympanic  structures  were  clearing  u]i,  the  flexible  Eus- 
tachian catheter  was  daily  emiiloyed  to  inflate  the  tympa- 
num. There  was  only  a  little  oozing  of  bloody  serum  now 
from  the  wound  behind  the  auricle,  and  the  incision  had 
a  tendency  to  close  if  let  alone.  There  was  great  im- 
provement in  general  health,  the  ]iatient  looking  brighter. 
The  hepar  sulphur  was  again  resumed,  but  was  given  in 
smaller  doses.  The  membrane  was  almost  entirely  clear. 
During  January  the  ])atient  was  feeling  as  well  as  ever, 
but  early  in  February  the  mastoid  incision,  being  occasion- 
ally the  seat  of  irritation,  was  deepened  with  a  knife.  This 
was  followed  in  a  few  days  by  a  more  free  discharge,  and 
on  February  12th  the  wound  closed  altogether,  and  the 
patient  was  discharged  cured. 

Dr.  Sexton  drew  the  following  conclusions  from  this 
case  :  Otitis  media  purulenta.,  occurring  in  subjects  of 
ozena,  is  liable  to  assume  a  grave  form,  and  extension  to 
the  mastoiii  ceils  is  conmion.  Such  cases  are  also  char- 
acterized by  their  chronicit}'.  Carious  teeth  and  eollec- 
iions  of  tartar,  which  give  rise  so  often  to  irritation  of  the 
dental  filaments  of  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves,  were  present 
in  this  case  ;  in  consequence  of  their  reflex  influence  on 
the  ear,  such  conditions  should  always  be  regarded  as  im- 
portant etiological  factors.  Uterifie  functional  disturbance 
was  ]3robably  also  a  factor  in  this  case,  and  had  been  in 
other  cases  also  frequently  observed  by  Dr.  Sexton  to  re- 
act most  unfavorably  ujion  aural  disease.  Hygienic  treat- 
ment had  not  been  omitted,  and  was  considered  important 
in  all  cases.  This  patient  had  been  required  to  take  daily 
out-door  exercise,  although  the  weather  during  the  time 
she  was  under  observation  was  usually  very  inclement. 
The  patient  at  no  time  entirely  failed  to  attend  to  her 
work.  The  dry  method  which  Dr.  Sexton  had  adopted 
some  eight  years  ago  was  ijractised  in  this  case  through- 
out. The  few  drops  of  tincture  of  calendula  employed  in 
the  ear  were  not  allowed  to  remain  long  in  the  canal, 
but  were  carefully  removed  by  means  of  cotton-wool. 

The  employment  of  calcium  sulphide  in  the  case  les- 
sened pain,  as  it  frequently  does,  and  is  by  no  means  to 
be  regarded  as  an  inactive  or  "let  alone"  method,  when 
its  controlling  influence  over  inflammatory  processes 
about  the  ear  is  considered.  The  avoidance  of  ano- 
dynes, which,  if  given  in  large  and  repeated  doses,  de- 
range the  system,  was  considered  advantageous. 

Not  the  least  interesting  feature  of  the  case  was  the 
behavior  of  the  crusts,  which  eventually  closed  the  per- 
forations in  the  membrana  tympani.  They  were  ob- 
served to  travel  slowly  toward  the  periphery  of  the  mem- 
brane. The  one  in  the  anterior  superior  quadrant 
reached  the  walls  of  the  canal  within  the  first  eight 
weeks  ;  the  one  in  the  |)osterior  superior  quadrant  was 
considerably  slower,  while  the  one  on  the  lower  segment 
did  not  disappear  from  the  membrane  until  in  the  fifth 
month  after  the  removal  of  the  polypoid  growths.  Hear- 
ing in  the  aft'ected  ear  was  almost  normal,  and  the  auto- 
phonous  voice  had  long  since  ceased  to  be  experienced. 
No  symptoms  of  ozena  remained. 

Dr.  George  F.  Shradv  remarked  that  the  result  was 
a  very  satisfactory  one  and  served  to  prove  the  value  of 
conservative  treatment.  He  was  not  an  otologist,  but 
during  the  past  four  years,  and  since  his  intimate  i)er- 
sonal  relations  witli  a  case  that  had  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  many  of  the  leading  specialists'of  the  city,  he  had 
been  much  interested  in  the  surgical  management  of  the 
mastoid  complications  of  otitis  media.  The  patient,  who 
was  in  a  position  to  command  the  best  talent  wliich  tlie 
city  could  aft"ord,  was  the  subject  of  a  severe  attack  of 
inflammation  of  the  middle  ear.  The  disease  ran  its 
usual  orthodox  course,  until  finally  symptoms  of  mastoid 
trouble  manifested  themselves,  and  trephining  was  pro- 
posed by  one  of  the  consultants  as  the  only  means  of 
saving  life.  To  this  measure  Dr.  Shrady  ottered  objec- 
tions which  were  happily  sustained  by  Dr.  Roosa,  the 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


417 


gentleman  having  direct  charge  of  the  case,  as  well  as  by 
a  majority  of  the  other  distinguished  otologists  and  gen- 
eral surgeons  subsequently  atlded  to  the  consultation. 
The  patient  finally  recovered  without  tlie  operation  or 
the  formation  of  an  abscess  external!)-,  and  in  spite  of 
the  appearance  of  a  formidable  swelling  of  the  neighbor- 
ing soft  [larts.  The  good  result  in  that  case  had  made 
such  an  impression  upon  Dr.  Shrady  that  he  had  become 
a  convert  to  the  conservative  method  of  treatment. 
Since  that  time,  through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Se.xton  and 
others,  he  had  seen  several  cases  of  mastoid  complica- 
tion, some  in  which  pus  had  already  found  its  way  exter- 
nally, but  in  none  had  he  felt  called  upon  to  advise  the 
use  of  the  trephine,  or  do  more  than  increase  the  open- 
ing in  the  soft  parts.  In  all  of  these  there  had  been  a 
perfect  recovery.  He  did  not  presume  to  say  that  tre- 
phining of  the  mastoid  was  not  a  perfectly  justifiable  op- 
eration in  very  many  instances,  but  that  there  was  possi- 
bly not  enough  credit  given  by  many  surgeons  to  the 
wonderfully  conservative  power  of  nature  in  such  as  were 
generally  looked  upon  as  desperate  cases. 

Dr.  KiNNicuiT  was  much  interested  in  the  good  re- 
sults claimed  by  the  use  of  aconite  in  acute  ear  diseases 
in  children.  He  also  alluded  to  the  promjjt  manner  in 
which  pain  was  relieved  by  the  puncture  of  the  drum- 
head. 


©bituanv 


JOSEPH  K.  KARNES,  M.D.,  SURGEON-CIENERAL 
U.   S.  ARMY  (RETIRED). 

General  Joseph  K.  Barnes,  recently  Surgeon-General 
of  the  United  States  Army,  died  in  Washington  April  5th, 
of  Bright's  disease.  He  was  born  in  Philadelphia  on 
July  21,  1817,  and  was  in  his  sixty-sixth  year.  He  studied 
medicine  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Thomas  Harris,  a  celebrated 
physician  of  his  generation,  and  attended  lectures  at  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  was  graduated  with  honor  in  the  spring  of  1838. 
The  first  year  of  his  practice  was  spent  as  resident  phy- 
sician at  the  Blockley  Hospital,  where  he  laid  the  foun- 
dation for  the  distinction  he  afterward  gained  in  the  or- 
ganization and  management  of  the  hospital  system  of  the 
United  States  Army.  His  second  year  of  professional 
work  was  devoted  to  the  medical  care  of  the  jjoor  in  one 
of  the  northern  districts  of  Philadelphia.  On  June  15, 
1840,  he  was  appointed  an  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  army, 
and  one  month  later  was  assigned  to  duty  at  the  Military 
Academy  at  West  Point.  In  November  of  the  same  year 
he  was  transferred  to  Florida,  where  he  saw  his  first  field 
service  in  Gen.  Harney's  famous  expedition  to  the  Ever- 
glades in  the  war  against  the  Seminole  Indians.  He  re- 
mained with  Gen.  Harney's  command  in  Florida  two 
years,  and  in  1842  was  transferred  to  Fort  Jessup,  an 
old-time  military  station  in  Louisiana,  where  he  served 
until  its  abandonment,  four  years  later.  At  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Mexican  war,  in  1846,  the  young  surgeon,  then 
only  twenty-nine  years  of  age,  was  appointed  chief  medi- 
cal officer  of  the  cavalry  brigade,  and  in  that  capacity  he 
participated  in  every  action  of  the  war  in  either  Gen. 
Taylor's  or  Gen.  Scott's  lines,  excepting  that  at  Buena 
Vista,  and  at  the  close  of  the  hostilities  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  general  army  hospital  at  Baton  Rouge,  Ea. 
For  the  next  few  years  he  rendered  valuable  service  to 
the  Government  in  organizing  medical  posts  at  various 
stations  in  Texas  and  throughout  the  West,  acting  for  a 
short  period  as  Medical  Director  of  the  Department  of 
Oregon.  He  was  assigned  to  duty  at  West  Point  again 
in  1854,  and  served  there  several  years.  In  1S56  he  re- 
ceived his  commission  as  a  Surgeon. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion  Surgeon 
Barnes  was  stationed  in  Oregon,  and  was  among  the  first 
officers  to  be  called  to  Washington.  In  1S61  he  was 
assigned  to   special   duty  in   the  office  of  the  Surgeon- 


General  at  Washington,  where  his  experience  in  field  and 
hospital  service  was  of  great  value  to  the  Government. 
Two  years  later  he  was  promoted  to  be  a  Medical  In- 
spector with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  a  few 
months  afterward  he  was  appointed  Medical  Inspector- 
General  with  the  rank  of  Colonel.  In  September,  1863, 
he  was  made  acting  Surgeon-General,  was  promoted  to 
fill  the  vacancy,  with  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General. 
He  served  during  the  war  with  great  honor,  and  in  1865 
received  the  brevet  rank  of  Major-General.  He  was 
the  first  physician  called  to  the  bedside  of  President  Lin- 
coln when  he  was  assassinated,  April  15,  1865,  and  had 
charge  of  the  case  until  its  fatal  termination.  On  July 
2,  1 88 1,  when  the  late  President  Ciarfield  was  shot,  he 
was  among  the  first  physicians  to  be  summoned  to  the 
White  House,  and  served  on  the  consulting  board  of 
physicians  until  the  death  of  the  President,  giving  the 
case  his  closest  attention.  He  was  placed  on  the  re- 
tired list  last  year  by  the  operation  of  the  compulsory 
retirement  law,  and  has  since  then  been  living  (juietly 
at  his  residence  in  Washington. 

The  General  had  a  fine,  erect  military  bearing.  He 
was  agreeable  in  his  manners,  and  socially  was  a  most 
attractive  person.  In  his  profession  he  stood  deservedly 
high,  and  was  universally  res[)ected  by  all  who  knew  him. 


3ivnii]i  ami  Zlaxm  Jllcius. 


Official  List  of  Chanties  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department,    United  States  Arinjy,  from 

March  31,  1883,  to  April  j,  1883. 

Ham.mond,  John  F.,  Colonel  and  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  six  months  on  Surgeon's  certificate 
of  disability,  with  permission  to  go  beyond  sea.  S.  O. 
75,  par.  6,  A.  G.  O.,  April  2,  1883. 

Hammond,  John  F.,  Colonel  and  Surgeon.  To  be  re- 
lieved from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East,  and  to 
report  by  letter  to  the  Surgeon-General  United  States 
Army.     S.  O.  75,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  .'\pril  2,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties   of  Medical 
Officers  'of  the  United  States   Marine   Hospital  Service, 
from  January  i,  1S83,  to  March  31,  1883. 

Bailhache,  p.  H.,  Surgeon.  Detailed  as  member  of 
Board  for  the  Examination  of  Officers  of  the  Revenue 
Marine  Service.    March  27,  1883. 

Murray,  R.  D.,  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to  Vicksburg, 
Miss.,  as  Inspector.      March  24,  1S83. 

Purviance,  George,  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to  Cleve- 
land, O.,  to  investigate  management  of  hospital.  Jan- 
uary 22,  1883.  Granted  leave  of  absence  for  seven 
days.     February  8,  1883. 

At;sTiN,  H.  W.,  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to  Gallipolis, 
O.,  as  Inspector.     January  9,  1883. 

Flsher,  J.  C,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon-  Detailed  as 
member  of  Board  for  the  Examination  of  Officers  of  the 
Revenue  Marine  Service.      March  27,  1883. 

Carter,  H.  R.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed 
to  New  Orleans,  La.,  for  temporary  duty,  thence  to  San 
Francisco,  Cal.,  for  duty.    February  7,  1883. 

Porter,  F.  D.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  thirty  days.     February  10,  1883. 

GUITERA.S,  John,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of 
absence  for  thirty  days.     January  19,  18S3. 

Wheeler,  W.  A.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to 
Chicago,  III,  for  duty.     January  27,  1883. 

Ar.mstrong,  S.  T.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to 
Key  West,  Fla.,  for  temporary  duty.     February  i,   1883. 

Bennett,  P.  H.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to 
Charleston,  S.  C,  for  temporary  duty.  February  19, 
1S83. 

'Resignation. 

Porter,  F.  D.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Resignation 
accepted,  to  take  effect  March  31,  1883.  February  10, 
1883. 


4i8 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  14,  1 883. 


^ctlical 


3tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  April  10,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

u 

£ 

in 

3 

V 

•a 
■3 

V 
> 

c   . 

'H 

o.S 

1 

In 

i 

X 

0 

> 

0 

a. 

0. 

ci 

SiS 

V 

a 

f= 

H 

H 

tn 

u 

^ 

(J 

y: 

>■ 

CcZSt-S. 

April  3,  1SS3 

0 

" 

128 

12 

97 

54 

2 

0 

April  10,  1883 

0 

6 

■3° 

6 

i2ij  55 

I 

0 

Dfjt/ts. 

I 

6 

29 
15 

12 

25 
t6 

21 

4 

I 

0 

April  10,  18S3 

0 

5 

6 

23 

0 

Whole  number  of  deaths  for  the  week  ending  Satur- 
day, April  7th,  746  ;  of  which  132  were  from  pneumonia. 

The  Results  of  Section  of  the  Vagus  upon  Sheep. 
— Ellenberger  has  made  some  very  interesting  experi- 
ments to  determine  the  effect  of  section  of  the  pneumo- 
gastncs  upon  sheep.  He  found  that  after  cutting  the 
pneumogastric  on  one  side  only,  no  disturbance  of  lieart, 
lungs,  or  stomach  was  observed.  The  general  matter 
was  not  impaired.  Ten  weeks  after  the  section  the  ani- 
mals were  killed.  There  appeared  to  be  soma  thinning 
and  atrophy  of  the  muscular  wall  of  the  third  and  fourth 
stomach  in  the  animal  whose  right  vagus  was  cut,  and  a 
similar  change  in  the  first  and  second  stomach  of  the 
animal  whose  left  vagus  was  cut.  When  both  vagi  were 
cut  the  animals  died  in  from  twelve  to  twenty-si.x  hours, 
except  in  one  case,  when  life  was  prolonged  for  si.xteen 
days.  Death  resulted  in  all  cases  from  suffocation  by 
stopping  of  air-passages.  There  was  constantly  observed  : 
complete  paralysis  of  the  oesophagus,  partial  paralysis  of 
the  first  and  second  stomachs,  increased  heart-beat  up  to 
160  per  minute,  labored  irregular  and  at  first  slower  (12 
to  16  per  minute)  respiration,  and  inability  to  regurgitate 
and  chew  the  cud.  It  apjiears  that  the  vagus  sends 
motor  nerve-fibres  to  the  first  and  second  stomachs,  but 
that  the  third  and  fourth  stomachs  are  enervated  inde- 
pendently. The  constant  development  oi  tympanitis  as 
a  result  of  paralysis  of  the  vagus  may  have  some  practical 
significance. — -Journal  of  Coin.  Mfd. 

The  Seat  of  the  "  Music  of  the  Hemispheres  "  in 
the  Dog. — H.  Munk  thinks  that  he  has  located  the  cen- 
tre of  hearing  in  the  cerebral  cortex  of  the  dog.  And 
not  only  this,  but  he  believes  that  different  parts  are  de- 
voted to  the  i)erception  of  different  notes.  This  centre 
for  sound-sensations  is  in  the  convolution  near  the  apex 
of  the  post-sylvian  fissure.  The  posterior  parts  appre- 
ciate the  low  notes,  while  the  more  anterior  portions 
appreciate  the  higher  notes. — Journal  0/  Co inp.  Med. 

Congenital  Absence  of  One  Kidney. — Another 
recent  case  of  this  kind  has  been  reported  by  Dr.  Turbin, 
of  Tiflis  [Deutsche  Med.  Zeit.).  He  has  collected  eight 
similar  cases  from  literature.  That  this  may  especially 
concern  the  surgeon  is  shown  by  a  recent  case  from 
Czerny's  clinic.  That  surgeon  found  it  advisable  to  ex- 
tirpate a  kidney  for  disease,  the  operation  being  per- 
formed with  his  customary  dexterity  and  skill.  On  the 
death  of  the  patient  some  thirty-si.K  hours  later,  it  was 
first  made  known  that  the  patient  had  had  but  one  kid- 
ney, and  that  it  had  been  removed.  A  similar  case  oc- 
curred in  New  York  some  time  ago. 

A  Curious  Experiment. — The  ease  witli  which  i)er- 
sons  fall  under  hallucinations  of  special  sense  is  illus- 
trated by  M.  Yung,  in  a  recent  communication  to  the 
Helvetic  Society  of  Sciences.  The  operator  places  eight 
cards  on  a  table,  in  positions  corrcs])onding  to  foreliead. 


eyes,  ears,  nose,  mouth,  and  chin  :  he  pretends  to  "  mag- 
netize "  them  and  also  some  person  in  the  company,  and 
then  goes  out,  while  the  magnetized  person  is  required 
to  touch  any  one  card.  The  operator,  having  returned, 
notes  the  action  of  a  confederate,  who  scratches  a  \)art 
of  his  head  corresponding  to  the  card  touched.  Then 
he  commences  an  innocent  comedy,  passing  his  hand 
carefully  over  the  cards,  and  on  reaching  the  touched 
card  seeming  to  experience  a  strong  shock.  The  ob- 
servers are  surprised,  of  course.  One  of  them  is  then 
asked  to  go  out  and  repeat  the  experiment.  It  is  as- 
sumed that  a  certain  card  has  been  touched.  Passing  his 
hand  over  the  cards,  he  indicates,  in  nine  cases  out  of 
ten,  a  particular  card  as  giving  him  a  shock  ;  and  if  the 
company  be  instructed  to  support  his  idea  of  that  being 
the  "  correct  card,"  he  is  confirmed  in  his  illusion,  which 
may  be  successfully  repeated.  Of  85  persons  tried,  M. 
Yung  found  only  9  who  refused  to  indicate  a  card,  not 
having  experienced  any  sensation  ;  53  said  they  had  ex- 
actly the  sensation  announced,  and  23  described  some 
different  sensation. 

The  Everlasting  Pill. — The  "  everlasting  pill," 
once  a  part  of  our  ancestors'  armamentarium,  was  com- 
posed of  metallic  antimony,  and  it  was  believed  to  have 
the  property  of  purging  as  often  as  it  was  swallowed.  This 
was  economy  in  right  earnest,  for  a  single  pill  would  serve 
a  whole  family  during  their  lives,  and  might  be  transmitted 
as  an  heirloom  to  their  posterity.  We  have  heard  of  a 
lady,  who  having  swallowed  one  of  these  pills,  became 
seriously  alarmed  at  its  not  passing.  "  Madame,"  said 
the  physician,  "fear  not;  it  has  already  passed  through 
a  hundred  patients  without  any  difliculty." 

The  Question  of  Nationality  has  at  last  found  its 
way  into  medicine.  The  French  doctors  in  Nice  are  up  in 
arms  against  their  English  and  other  foreign  brethren  es- 
tablished in  that  favoied  health  resort.  A  general  meet- 
ing of  the  former  body  has  been  held,  at  which  protests 
were  entered  against  the  manner  in  which  alien  practi- 
tioners monopolize  the  most  lucrative  practice.  Amongst 
other  points  which  were  urged,  it  was  stated  that  many  of 
the  intruders  are  not  qualified  French  physicians,  and  con- 
sequently have  no  right  to  practise  anywhere  in  France. 

Credit  to  whom  Credit  is  Due. — Philip  Doddridge 
(1702-1751)  spoke  of  nerve-stretching,  and  recommended 
it  as  a  religious  stimulant  in  his  zeal  and  vigor  in  the 
Christian  race. 

"  Awake  my  soul  :  stretch  f.'cry  ner-je. 
And  press  with  vigor  on." 

Medical  Professor  to  Raw  Student:  "Where  is 
the  glottis  }  "  '•  1  don't  know,  sir.  I  think  you  put  it  on 
the  shell  in  the  dissecting-room  with  the  rest  of  your  sur- 
gical instruments." 

Blessed  is  the  College,  and  especially  the  medical 
school,  says  the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal, 
which  is  so  munificently  endowed  that  it  can  fix  its  stan- 
d.ard  of  scholarship  independently  of  the  necessity  to 
make  a  living  for  itself;  in  fact,  which  can  from  the  first 
adopt  the  position  of  the  sought  and  not  the  seeker. 

The  Water-Closet's  Doo.m. — An  ingenious  German 
has  invented  a  plan  for  the  manufacture  of  gas  from 
human  tajces.  These  are  decomposed  in  a  retort  by 
heat,  the  chief  products  being  a  light-yielding  gas,  car- 
bonic acid,  tar,  oil,  and  ammonia.  As  in  ordinary  gas- 
works, the  tar  and  oil  are  sei)arated,  and  the  liglit-yielding 
gas  purified  for  use.  There  remain  in  the  retorts  the  ash- 
constituents  with  a  portion  of  carbon,  which  the  inventor 
designates  coke.  The  autliority  for  this  description,  Der 
Techniker,  inforuis  its  readers  also  that  a  Breslau  hotel 
has  already  been  successfully  lighted  by  means  of  this 
novel  and  presumably  economical  gas. 

Jonathan  Hutchinson's  Advice  to  Medical  Stu- 
dents.— "  If  now  I  were  to  sum  \\\t  in  one  sentence 
what  I  have  been  enforcing,  it  is  this  :  The  secret  of  all 
noble  life  lies  in  belief,  and  the  characteristic  of  all  noble 
minds  in  the  vigor  with  which  thev  believe   that  «'hich  is 


April  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


419 


true.  Try  to  attain  belief  in  the  reality  of  all  things  ;  so 
shall  you  never  want  for  motives  ;  so  shall  you  be  able  to 
live  and  work  without  hurry  and  without  sloth.  Finally, 
permit  me  to  cunimend  you  this  formula  :  Prize  strength, 
love  the  beautiful,  practise  self  denial,  and  be  patient." 

A  Candid  Criticism  on  the  Action  of  the  New  York. 
St.ate  Medical  Society.- — We  do  not  share  in  the  opin- 
ions of  those  who  see  in  this  action  (the  vote  of  the  New 
York  State  Medical  Society)  nothing  but  disaster  to  the 
profession.  We  do  not  believe  that  the  teachings  of  the 
code  of  ethics  are  infallible,  that  its  provisions  should  be 
accepted  with  unquestioned  faith,  and  that  any  amend- 
ments thereto,  or  an  abrogation  of  one  or  all  of  its  pro- 
visions, would  encourage  quackery,  disorganize  the  pro- 
fession, and  place  it  on  a  common  level  with  all  the  isms 
and  pathies  of  the  age.  We  have  more  taith  in  the 
honesty  and  probity  of  the  great  body  of  men  who  com- 
pose the  profession  of  this  country,  as  exhibited  from 
time  immemorial  in  the  performance  of  those  imperfect 
obligations  which  the  code  does  not  reach  and  cannot 
enforce,  than  to  believe  for  a  moment  that,  if  the  entire 
code  should  be  abolished,  the  old  professional  ship  would 
lose  her  bearings  and  be  dashed  to  pieces  on  the  inhos- 
pitable shores  of  quackery.  Therefore  we  are  perfectly 
willing  that  our  New  York  brethren  shall  try  the  merits 
of  the  new  code,  and  if,  as  they  believe,  it  will  result  in 
good  to  the  profession  and  to  humanity,  the  whole  pro- 
fession will  ere  long  follow  their  example  ;  and  if,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  shall  result,  as  has  been  predicted,  in 
lowering  the  tone  and  dignity  of  the  profession  and  the 
encouragement  of  quackery,  we  do  not  doubt  but  they 
will  soon  see  their  folly,  repudiate  the  new  code,  and 
return  to  their  first  love,  wiser  if  not  better  for  their  ex- 
perience.— Indiana  Medical  Journal. 

Diphtheria  in  Fowls. — Dr.  L.  Roth,  of  Kitzingen, 
observed  an  epidemic  of  diphtheria  in  a  flock  of  hens. 
It  was  caused  by  the  slops  from  a  room  in  which  two 
children  had  been  sick  with  diphtheria,  being  thrown 
upon  the  dung  heap  in  the  yard  where  the  fowls  were 
kept. 

Some  Lessons  from  the  Small-Pox  Epidemic  at 
LocKPORT,  N.  Y. — Dr.  Walter  J.  Ransom,  of  Lockport, 
N.  Y.,  sends  us  an  account  of  the  epidemic  of  small-pox 
at  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  with  some  suggestive  points  relating 
thereto.  The  epidemic  lasted  from  October,  18S1,  to 
January,  1882.  It  originated  and  was  stopped  in  the 
following  manner  :  "  During  the  early  part  of  October  a 
woman  was  taken  suddenly  ill  and  died  in  a  few  days  ; 
her  sickness  was  pi'onounced  '  gangrenous  erysipelas 
complicated  by  acute  eczema.'  During  her  illness  she 
was  visited  by  numerous  friends  and  acquaintances.  A 
public  funeral  was  had.  Within  different  periods  of  time 
corresponding  to  the  incubating  stage  of  small-pox  twelve 
of  fifteen  persons  who  had  visited  the  patient  came  down 
with  small-pox,  and  the  result  was  that  we  had  our  hands 
full  of  just  so  many  centres  of  contagion.  We  quaran- 
tined our  cases  according  to  the  rules  prescribed  by  the 
State  Board  of  Health,  and  began  the  fight.  In  all  we 
had  about  fifty-three  cases.  I  suggested  general  vaccina- 
tion as  the  remedy  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  disease, 
and  submitted  my  plan  to  our  local  board,  which  was 
adopted,  and  they  nobly  sustained  me  in  carrying  it  out. 
The  plan  was  this  :  Our  population  is  about  fifteen  thou- 
sand; city  divided  into  four  wards  ;  two  physicians  to  be 
appointed  to  each  ward,  they  to  be  supplied  with  virus 
procured  from  the  vaccine  bureau  of  New  York  City, 
they  to  go  from  house  to  house,  factory  to  factory,  store 
to  store,  and  office  to  office,  and  offer  free  vaccination  to 
all.  This  was  done,  and  not  another  case  of  small-pox 
did  we  have.  Our  vaccinating  corps  quilled  about  four 
thousand.  The  rule  was  to  vaccinate  all  previously  un- 
protected individuals,  and  all  others  who  would  consent 
to  a  re-vaccination  who  had  not  been  vaccinated  within 
seven  or  eight  years." 

One  of  the  points  of  interest  observed  was  the  follow- 


ing: "In  one  family,  consisting  of  the  parents  and  four 
children,  two  children  too  young  to  attend  school,  and 
never  vaccinated,  had  confluent  small-pox.  The  other 
children,  vaccinated  successfully  during  the  summer  term 
of  school,  escaped  entirely.  Parents,  vaccinated  years 
before,  had  varioloid.  Another  family,  two  adults,  three 
children.  Mother  pregnant,  six  months  advanced,  pro- 
tected by  a  previous  vaccination,  escaped  entirely,  and 
was  subsequently  delivered  at  full  time  of  a  healthy 
child.  Her  brother,  boarding,  unprotected,  had  conflu- 
ent small-pox.  In  my  experience  the  so-called  partial 
working  characterized  by  a  red  papule  or  macule  was  no 
protection.  In  many  instances  I  saw  the  marked  power 
of  vaccine  to  protect,  exemplified  by  the  escape  of  all 
in  the  family  who  were  vaccinated  within  three  days  of 
first  exposure  and  in  whose  cases  the  vaccination  worked. 
In  my  own  case  I  escaped,  and  I  was  exposed,  as  far  as 
man  could  be,  without  direct  inoculation,  for  I  delivered 
a  woman  who  was  prematurely  confined  and  was  dying 
with  the  disease  at  the  period  of  secondary  fever;  had 
retained  placenta,  which  I  removed. 

"  I  say,  palsied  be  the  tongue  that  opposes  vaccina- 
tion." 

Slow  Pulse. — Dr.  W.  T.  Harris,  of  Brantford,  On- 
tario, Canada,  writes  :  "  In  one  of  the  numbers  of  The 
Record  last  summer,  I  observed  a  reference  to  a  re- 
markably slow  pulse,  thirty-six  per  minute.  Last  Octo- 
ber, I  saw  a  gentleman  in  perfect  health  with  a  pulse  of 
thirty-one  per  minute,  and  the  same  case  I  saw  again 
last  week,  and  found  his  pulse  thirty-three  per  minute 
in  the  sitting  posture.  This  man  is  sixty-eight  years  of 
age,  and  has  always  been  perfectly  healthy.  He  is  a 
farmer  residing  in  the  vicinity  of  this  city." 

A  List  of  Health  Officers  of  the  Port  of  New 
York  from  17S4T0  1S84.  Dr.  Stephen  Smith  of  this  city 
writes:  "While  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  a  Report 
to  the  National  Board  of  Health  on  the  '  Origin  and 
Growth  of  the  Quarantine  Systems  of  the  United  States,' 
I  obtained  from  Mr.  Ferno,  the  learned  custodian  of  the 
colonial  archives  of  the  State  of  New  York,  a  corrected 
list  of  the  names  and  dates  of  appointment  of  all  the 
Health  Officers  of  the  Port  of  New  York.  As  the  first 
appointment  was  made  in  1784,  and  as  the  present 
Health  Officer's  term  continues  until  1S74,  the  list  com- 
prises a  century  of  Health  Officers  of  this  Port.  At  the 
same  time,  Mr.  Ferno  prepared  lists  of  the  Commission- 
ers of  Health,  of  Resident  Physicians,  and  of  the  Health 
Officers  of  Albany  and  Hudson.  I  am  not  aware  that 
these  lists  have  ever  been  published." 

Health  OJieers  of  the  Fort  of  New  York  :  Charles 
McKnight,  appointed  Afay  12,  1784;  Malachi  Treat, 
January  10,  1792;  William  Pitt  Smith,  September  29, 
1795;  Richard  Bailey,  February  19,  1796;  Isaac  Led- 
yard,  August  22,  1801  ;  John  R.  B.  Rodgers,  October  5, 
1803;  Joseph  Bailey,  March  15,  1810;  John  R.  B. 
Rodgers,  February  19,  181 1  ;  Joseph  Bailey,  March  5, 
1813  ;  Benjamin  De  Witt,  March  6,  1815  ;  Joseph  Bailey, 
February  4,  1820  ;  John  T.  Harrison,  April  24,  1S23  ; 
John  S.  Westervelt,  February  25,  1829  ;  William  Rock- 
well, February  10,  1836  ;  A.  Sidney  Doan,  February  14, 
1S40 ;  Henry  Van  Hovenburgh,  February  8,  1843; 
Alex.  B.  Whiting,  January  28,  1848  ;  A.  Sidney  Doan, 
April  4,  1S50  ;  Richard  L.  Morris,  April  10,  1852  ; 
Henry  E.  Bartlett,  April  21,  1S54  ;  Richard  H.  Thomp- 
son, April  21,  1855;  Alex  N.  Gann,  April  6,  1859; 
John  Swinburne,  March  19,  1864;  John  M.  Carnochan, 
January  27,  1870  ;  S.  O.  Vanderijoel,  February  28,  1872  ; 
William  M.  Smith,  ]\[arch  24,  1880. 

Commissioners  of  Health  under  the  Act  of  April  i, 
1796  ;  Robert  Bowne,  Francis  Childs,  John  Campbell, 
John  B.  Coles,  William  Robinson,  Henry  Will,  John 
Murraysen,  appointed  April  9,  1796;  William  De  Pey- 
ster,  appointed  September  30,  1796. 

Act  of  February  10,  1797;  John  Oothoudt,  Jacob 
Abramse,  Ezekiel  Robins,  appointed  February  25, 1797; 


420 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  14,  1883. 


Gabriel  Furman,  March  12,  1799,  reai>pointed  April  9, 
1800;  Edward  Miller,  appointed  August  22,  1801  ; 
Gardner  Jones,  October  5,  1803  ;  John  H.  Douglas, 
April  6,  1807  ;  Gardner  Jones,  February  8,  1808  ;  John 
H.  Douglas,  April  3,  i8ro  ;  Gardner  Jones,  February 
19,  1811  ;  John  Onderdonck,  March  5,  1S13  ;  Samuel 
Torbert,  March  6,  1S15  ;  NicoU  H.  Dering,  April  24, 
1818  ;  Peter  S.  Townsend,  June  6,  1820;  Jacob  Dyck- 
man,  February  13,  182 1  ;  Richard  L.  Walker,  April  11, 
1S23  ;  Smith  Cutter,  April  22,  1828  ;  James  H.  Hart, 
March  14,  1838;  William  Turner,  March  14,  1840; 
Stephen  R.  Harris,  February  8,  1843  ;  Richard  L.  Mor- 
ris, April  4,  1850. 

Resident  Physicians  of  the  Port  of  Neiv  York  (Act  of 
February  25,  1799):  James  Tillary,  appointed  March 
12,  1799  ;  John  B.  R.  Rodgers,  March  27,  1802  ;  Edward 
Millen,  October  5,  1803;  Joshua  E.  R.  Birch,  April  3, 
1810;  Edward  Millen,  February  19,  181 1;  J.  E.  R. 
Birch,  March  5,  1813  ;  Nicholas  I.  Quackenbos,  March 
6,  1815  ;  David  Hosack,  June  6,  1820;  N.  I.  Quacken- 
bos, February  13,  1821;  reappointed,  April  24,  1823; 
Joseph  Bailey,  appointed  February  4,  1826  ;  James  R. 
Manley,  April  11,  1828;  William  James  McNevan, 
April  9,  1S40  ;  John  W.  Francis,  July  6,  1841  ;  Alex- 
ander F.  Vache,  August  16,  1843  ;  Seth  Geer,  January 
21,  184S  ;   Grid  P.  Wells,  Tannarv  25,  1850. 

Health  Officers  of  Albany,  N.  Y.  :  Charles  D.  Cooper, 
appointed  Afarch  27,  1794;  Christopher  C.  Yates,  April 
II,  1803;  Peter  Wendell,  April  11,  1S22  ;  Barent  P. 
Staats,  July  3,  1832  ;  John  F.  Townsend,  March  10, 
1840;  Richard  H.Thompson,  January  15,  1849;  John 
Swinburne,  May  28,  1855. 

Health  Officers  of  Hudson,  y.  Y.  :  Joseph  Hamilton, 
appointed  October  3,  1S03  ;  Moses  Younglove,  Febru- 
ary 9,  1809;  Robert  G.  Frary  (Tracy?),  June  21,  1832. 

A  Rapidly  Successful  TREAXiMENX  of  Erysipelas 
is,  according  to  Dr.  Richard  Barnwell  {Lancet),  the  paint- 
ing the  part  with  white-lead  paint.  He  reports  five  cases 
of  traumatic  erysipelas  so  treated,  and  one  cas,e  of  idio- 
pathic erysipelas. 

Doctors'  Dinners  and  Doctors'  Wines. — A  writer 
in  the  London  World  discourses  upon  the  ditiference  be- 
tween the  preaching  and  the  practice  of  London  medical 
men  :  "As  an  M.D.,  yEsculapius  cannot  hear  the  name 
of  wine  or  spirits  mentioned  without  a  shudder  ;  but  as 
Ampiiitryon,  it  is  quite  another  thing.  He  is  the  most 
lavish  of  hosts,  keeps  an  excellent  cellar,  and  gives  his 
guests  of  the  best  which  it  contains  without  stint.  Doc- 
tors were  surely  never  so  nobly  fond  of  seeing  their 
friends  at  dinner  as  at  the  present  moment.  It  is  Hip- 
pocrates, Podalirius,  Machaon,  and  others  who  make  up 
the  comijany  of  veritable  Amphitryons.  Politicians, 
diplomatists,  poets,  novelists,  journalists,  and  even  roy- 
alty meet  round  his  pleasant  and  profuse  board.  A  little 
of  that  Roman  punch,  you  are  surprised  to  hear,  is  in- 
dispensable after  the  clear  turtle.  A  couple  of  glasses 
of  Johannisberg  is  the  minimum  which  it  is  safe  to  take 
with  your  fish.  Then  comes  the  question  which  cham- 
pagne you  will  have,  Pommery  Greno  or  Perrier-Jouet — 
brut  or  only  sec.  Your  astonishment  increases  as  the 
banquet  proceeds.  Champagne — you  can  scarcely  be- 
lieve your  ears  as  the  sentiment  is  uttered — is  the  true 
drink  of  the  statesman  and  the  author  ;  and  champagne 
is  not  a  wine  whicli,  if  it  is  to  be  appreciated,  can  be 
sipiied.  If  you  had  any  superstitious  idea  that  it  was 
unwise  to  touch  claret  after  dinner,  you  are  entreated  to 
emancipate  yourself  from  it  as  soon  as  possible. 

"Doctors'  dinners  have  deservedly  achieved  a  iiigh  place 
in  the  scale  of  London  entertainments.  .-Vnd,  indeed,  so 
hospitable  are  the  doctors,  that  it  would  really  seem  as 
if  they  did  not  wish  their  friends  and  patients  to  dine 
with  any  one  e.xcept  themselves.  If  you  hap[)en  to  feel 
a  little  out  of  sorts,  and,  on  consulting  your  physician, 
mention  that  you  have  latterly  been  dining  out  a  good 
deal,  he  shakes  his  head  ;  and,   while  commencing  with 


the  general  proposition  that  alcohol  is,  under  all  circum- 
stances, abominable — that  for  wine  in  any  shape  you 
should  substitute  cocoa,  and  milk,  and  beef-tea,  and 
other  slops — concedes  you  the  indulgence  of  a  couple  of 
glasses  of  a  remarkably  thin  hock  at  dinner.  This  wine 
is  only  to  be  purchased  at  one  establishment  in  London  ; 
and  of  this  ^-Esculapius  gives  you  the  address  :  your  onl)' 
chance  of  physical  salvation  lies  in  being  constant  to  it. 
If  you  attend  a  dinner-jjarty,  a  bottle  of  it  must  be  your 
vade  mecum.  It  looks  somewhat  odd  to  see  a  gentleman 
produce  from  his  coat-pocket  a  flask  of  a  fifth-rate  Rhine 
vintage.  You  do  not  quite  like  the  idea  ;  but  you  are 
sternly  informed  that  it  must  be  done.  You  must  obey 
the  special  mandate  of  your  physician  ;  and  if  you  have 
not  the  courage  to  do  this  you  had  better  decline  the 
hospitality  of  your  friends." 

The  Protective  Function  for  Animals  of  the 
Semicircular  Canals  of  the  Ear. — Necessity  compels 
most  of  the  higher  animals,  but  especially  wild  animals, 
to  be  constantly  on  the  alert,  and  the  sense  of  hearing  is 
of  especial  value  in  self-protection.  Dr.  P.  McBride 
endeavors  to  prove  the  theory  (which  is  not  entirely  new) 
that  the  semi-circular  canals  have  an  important  function 
in  this  matter.  Sudden  sounds  conveyed  to  the  internal 
ear  e.xcite  the  nerve-fibres.  These  refle,\ly  cause  a  sud- 
den turning  of  the  head  in  the  direction  of  the  noise. 
This  action  is  seen  when  a  deer  is  suddenly  startled  by  a 
whistle.  The  other  function  of  the  semicircular  canals 
relates  probably  to  the  sense  of  space.  Stefin  has  re- 
cently asserted  that  the  cells  of  Purkinje  in  the  cerebel- 
lum were  in  cIos<4  relation  with  the  semicircular  canals, 
so  that  when  the  latter  are  destro\'ed  the  former  elements 
atrophy. — Journ.  of  Comp.  Aled. 

Se.\t  of  "Good  Nature''  and  Intelligence  in 
Dogs. — Goltz,  by  e.xperiments  upon  dogs,  shows  that  ex- 
tensive and  profound  destruction  of  both  vertex  convolu- 
tions causes  not  only  diminished  intelligence,  but  also  a 
remarkable  change  in  their  disposition.  Harmless  and 
good-natured  dogs,  after  this  operation  become  surly, 
quarrelsome,  and  violent.  If  the  occipital  lobes  are 
damaged,  the  animals  preserve  their  good-tempered 
character,  but  the  intelligence  is  more  seriously  impaired. 

A  Case  for  Thermometers. — Dr.  A.  L.  Cory,  of 
Chicago,  writes  :  "  I  desire  to  add  ni)'  mite  to  the  methods 
of  preventing  broken  thermometers.  Some  years  since 
I  carried  my  thermometer-case  loose  in  my  pocket,  and 
averaged  a  broken  thermometer  at  least  once  in  two 
weeks.  Three  years  since  I  had  constructed  a  case  which 
contained  a  tongue  depressor,  an  hyppdermic  syringe,  with 
space  for  morphine  powders,  and  a  small  bottle  with  the 
compressed  hypodermic  tablets.  It  takes  little  room, 
being  only  two  inches  wide,  five  and  a  half  inches  long, 
and  three-fourths  of  an  inch  thick.  I  have  carried  it  in 
my  pocket  now  three  years,  and  during  that  time  have 
broken  only  one  thermometer,  and  that  I  let  slip  from 
my  fingers  when  shaking  down  the  register.  The  case 
was  made  for  me  by  E.  H.  Sargent  &  Co.  of  this  city." 

The  New  York  Physicians'  Mutual  Aid  Associa- 
tion.— The  fourteenth  annual  report  of  this  association 
shows  a  continued  prosperity.  The  additions  to  the 
membership  in  the  past  year  have  been  twenty-six,  the 
deaths  ten.  The  association  has  been  able  to  give  $425 
to  the  families  of  deceased  members.  In  future  it  will 
be  able  to  do  more,  for  its  permanent  fund  now  amounts 
to  over  ten  thousand  dollars,  and  the  interest  upon  it  will 
hereafter  be  used. 

We  are  glad  to  observe  the  success  of  this  association, 
and  would  urge  its  claims  upon  the  physicians  of  the 
city  and  neighborhood.  .\ny  member  of  the  regular 
medical  profession  of  the  counties  of  New  York,  Kings, 
Queens,  Richmond,  and  Westchester,  in  good  health,  and 
under  seventy  years  of  age,  may  be  admitted. 

A  Pure  Alkaloid  ok  Gei.se.minum  has  been  obtained 
recently,  and  for  the  first  time,  by  Mr.  .\.  W.  Gerrard, 
of  the  London  Pharmaceutical  Society. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Stirgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  16 


New  York,  April  21,  1883 


^A^hole  No.  650 


CDvioiual  Articles. 


CATARRHAL 


HEADACHES  AND 

FECTIONS.' 


ALLIED  AF 


By  RICHARD  C.   BRANDEIS,   M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  LARVNGOLOGY,  RHINOLOGY,  AND  OTOLOGY,  NEW  YORK  POLYCLINIC. 

There  is  no  class  of  disease  which  presents  more  varied 
types  and  greater  difficuhies  in  the  dififerential  diagnosis 
and  treatment  than  that  which  is  grouped  under  the  gen- 
eric name  of  headache.  It  is  met  with  not  only  in  ner- 
vous affections,  but  in  almost  every  other  form  of  disease, 
as  in  fever,  in  disturbances  of  the  digestive  organs,  and 
in  the  most  diverse  inflammations  of  the  head  and  adja- 
cent parts. 

As  the  caption  of  this  paper  shows,  it  is  not  my  inten- 
tion to  enter  into  a  consideration  of  all  the  various  types 
of  headache,  but  I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  those 
forms  which,  in  my  opinion,  are  due  to  the  diflerent  dis- 
eases affecting  the  nasal  and  adjacent  cavities. 

If  we  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  nose  has  to  per- 
form a  threefold  function,  we  cann«t  but  agree  that  a 
consideration  of  the  relations  which  it  bears  to  the  sys 
tern  at  large  must  be  of  great  im|)ortance.  The  special 
function  of  the  nose  is  to  preside  over  the  sense  of  smell  ; 
it  plays  a  leading  part  in  the  process  of  respiration,  since 
in  health  all  tiie  air  taken  into  and  e.xpelled  from  the 
lungs,  is  intended  to  make  its  way  through  the  nasal 
cavity.  The  voice  is  also  dependent,  in  a  great  measure, 
upon  the  co-operation  of  the  nasal  cavity,  inasmuch  as 
it  acts  the  part  of  a  resonant  chamber. 

Nature  has  recognized  tiie  important  role  which  the 
nasal  cavity  has  to  play  in  the  general  economy  by  plac- 
ing it  in  the  middle  of  the  head  and  bringing  it  into  direct 
communication  with  almost  all  tlie  bones  which  enter 
into  its  construction.  It  is,  as  I  hope  to  show  you,  in 
immediate  relations  with  the  cavities  of  the  superior 
ma.xillary,  the  frontal,  ethmoidal,  and  sphenoidal  bones. 

The  nose  consists,  grossly,  of  two  parts  :  first,  the  an- 
terior prominent  part,  which  is  composed  of  bone  and 
cartilage,  with  small  muscles  which  slightly  move  the 
latter,  and  two  orifices,  the  anterior  nares,  opening  down- 
ward ;  and,  secondly,  of  the  two  nasal  foss;e.  As  the 
former  part  does  not  participate  in  the  affections  which 
we  propose  to  consider,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  enter 
into  its  anatomical  details,  as  it  contributes  but  little  to 
the  physiology  or  pathology  of  the  parts  under  discussion. 

The  nasal  fossx  are  two  cavities,  placed  one  at  each 
side  of  the  median  line,  separated  by  the  flat,  vertical 
septum,  part  bony  and  part  cartilaginous.  The  depth 
of  the  fossa  from  the  upper  to  the  lower  wall  is  consider- 
able, as  is  also  the  e.\tent  from  before  backward,  or  be- 
tween the  anterior  and  posterior  nares.  But  the  breadth 
from  the  outer  to  the  inner  wall  is  very  limited,  and  is 
less  at  the  upper  than  toward  the  lower  part  of  the  fossa, 
and  in  the  middle  than  at  the  anterior  or  posterior  open- 
ings. The  roof  of  the  nasal  fossa  is  flat  at  its  middle 
part,  and  sloped  before  and  behind  ;  it  is  formed  in  front 
by  the  inner  surface  of  the  nasal  bones  ;  behind  by  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid,  and  in  the  middle  by  the  horizontal 
or  cribriform  lamella  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  The  floor — ■ 
smooth,  concave  from  side  to  side,  and  formed  by  the 
palatal  plates  of  the  superior  maxillary  and  palate  bones — 

■  Ke.-id  before  the  County  Medical  Society,  March  26,  1883. 


extends  backward  and  a  little  downward  from  the  nares 
to  the  pharynx. 

The  internal  wall,  or  septum  narium,  which  extends 
from  the  roof  to  the  floor  of  the  cavity,  is  flat,  almost  ver- 
tical— although  often  deviating  toward  the  left  side—  and 
composed  of  the  perpendicular  |)late  of  the  ethmoid  bone, 
the  vomer,  and  the  nasal  cartilage. 

The  outer  wall  of  the  cavity  is  formed  by  the  ethmoid, 
superior  ma.xillary,  lachrymal,  inferior  turbinated,  and 
palate  bones.  The  posterior  and  inferior  parts  of  this 
surface  are  marked  by  a  number  of  inequalities,  whilst 
the  superior  and  anterior  are  comparatively  even.  In  the 
latter  situation  may  be  observed,  first,  the  smooth  surface 
just  mentioned,  and  secondly,  passing  downward  and 
backward,  three,  and  sometimes  four-arched  and  con- 
voluted bones,  beneath  which  are  grooves  (meatus)  lead- 
ing from  before  backward.  The  superior  turbinated,  or 
spongy  bone,  is  much  shorter  than  the  others,  arises  from 
the  lateral  plate  of  the  ethmoid  ;  beneath  it  is  the  superior 
meatus.  The  middle  spongy  bone,  also  arising  from  the 
ethmoid  bone,  overhangs  the  middle  meatus.  The  in- 
ferior turbinated  bone  appears  as  if  api)ended  to  the  side 
of  the  superior  maxillary  and  palate  bones.  Between 
it  and  the  floor  of  the  nasal  cavity  we  have  the  inferior 
meatus. 

To  illustrate  the  relations  which  the  nasal  fossa;  and  the 
pneumatic  cavities  in  the  adjacent  bones,  which  form 
their  framework,  bear  to  one  another,  I  beg  to  show  you 
a  number  of  anatomical  sections  of  the  head,  which  I 
made  a  few  years  ago,  according  to  Schalle's'  method. 

In  specimen  No.  i  I  have  cut  away  the  external  nose, 
the  frontal  bone,  all  of  the  superior  ma.xilla  of  the  right 
side,  and  on  the  left  side  have  only  left  that  part  which 
forms  the  e.xternal  wall  of  the  corresponding  nasal  cavity. 
In  order  to  show  the  position  of  the  turbinated  bones  on 
the  left  side,  I  have  removed  the  e.xternal  nasal  wall  on 
the  right,  as  well  as  the  se[)tum  narium,  e.xcepting  the  nasal 
plate  of  the  ethmoid. 

If  we  look  at  the  specimen  in  front,  we  see,  above,  the 
left  frontal  sinus,  with  a  bristle  passing  downward  through 
the  infundibulum  into  the  middle  meatus.  Looking 
downward,  and  near  the  roof  of  the  cavity,  on  either  side 
of  the  vomer,  we  see  two  foramina,  which,  leading  up- 
ward and  backward,  pass  into  the  sinuses  situated  in 
the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  Looking  at  the  left  ex- 
ternal wall  of  the  cavity  from  the  right,  the  short  superior 
and  the  middle  and  inferior  turbinated  bones  are  brought 
into  view.  At  the  same  time,  farther  back,  the  pharyn- 
geal orifice  of  the  left  Eustachian  tube  can  be  seen. 

In  the  second  si)ecimen,  I  have  removed  the  frontal 
bone,  the  external  nose,  and  the  outer  half  of  both  of  the 
superior  maxilla;.  I  have,  however,  left  the  nasal  fossEe 
and  their  component  parts,  as  nearly  as  possible,  intact. 
On  the  left  side,  we  see  the  inner  wall  of  the  antrum  of 
Highmore.  We  see  this  also  on  the  right  side,  but  find, 
near  the  upper  and  posterior  border  of  the  cavity,  the 
foramen  which  connects  it  with  the  right  nasal  fossa,  and 
which  passes  in  through  the  middle  meatus  near  the  lower 
surface  of  the  middle  turbinated  bone.  In  front,  we  see, 
above,  the  right  frontal  sinus,  a  bristle  passed  through  the 
foramen  which  connects  this  cavity  with  the  nose,  and 
which  enters  the  middle  meatus  just  above  and  in  front 
of  the  foramen  which  leads  into  the  antrum  of  Highmore. 
Further  down  we  see  the  right  and  left  nasal  fossa;,  sep- 
arated   one   from    the   other     by    the     vertical    septum, 

1  Virchow's  Archive,  1877, 


422 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


which,  however,  in  this  instance,  deviates  somewhat 
to  the  right  side.  On  either  side  of  the  septum  we  see, 
above,  the  middle  turbinated,  and  below,  the  inferior  tur- 
binated bones.  We  can  also  see  the  inferior,  middle,  and 
superior  meatuses  of  both  sides.  In  this  specimen  the 
three  cavities  of  the  nose  are  very  large  ;  but  I  must  call 
your  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  the  living  subject  they 
never  attain  this  size,  owing  to  the  extreme  vascularity 
of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  septum  and  the  tur- 
binated bones.  This  mucous  membrane  attains  its  great- 
est bulk  on  the  inferior  turbinated  bone,  where,  according 
to  Kohlrausch'  and  later  observers,  it  forms  a  truly  caver- 
nous network,  which  in  health  attains  a  thickness  of  at 
least  four  millimetres  between  the  periosteum  and  the 
lining  membrane.  This  erectile  tissue  is  sufficient  to  ex- 
plain the  transitory  obstruction  to  nasal  respiration  which 
a  sudden  turgescence  sometimes  gives  rise  to,  as  well  as 
the  profuse  mucous  secretions  which  are  common  to 
acute  and  some  chronic  catarrhal  conditions. 

In  the  third  dissection  I  have  removed  all  the  parts 
not  directly  connected  with  the  nasal  fossa.  On  the 
right  side  we  again  see  the  inner  wall  of  the  antrum  of 
Highmore  and  the  foramen  which  leads  into  the  nasal 
fossa.  It  will  be  noted,  however,  that  this  foramen  is 
not  situated  in  the  upper  and  jwsterior  angle  of  the  inner 
wall,  but  is  seen  near  the  anterior  superior  angle  of  the 
cavity.  On  the  left  side  there  is  no  salient  point. 
Viewed  from  the  front,  the  specimen  shows,  above,  the 
two  frontal  sinuses,  with  bristles  passing  downward  and 
backward  through  the  infundibuli  into  the  middle  meatus 
on  either  side.  Lower  we  see  the  septum  naiium  and 
the  two  pairs  of  turbinated  bones.  In  order  to  show  the 
cavities  of  the  nose,  as  well  as  those  of  the  ethmoid  and 
sphenoid  bones,  I  have  made  two  vertical  sections 
through  that  part  of  the  base  of  the  skull  formed  by  the 
frontal,  ethmoid,  and  sphenoid  bone,  on  either  side  of  the 
median  line.  These  sections  pass  downward  into  the 
nasal  fossa  on  either  side  of  the  septum  narium,  and  when 
the  parts  are  held  asunder  we  see  the  nasal  cavities  in 
their  entirety.  On  the  right  side  we  see,  above,  two  of 
the  sphenoidal  cells,  below  these  the  middle  and  inferior 
turbinated  bones  and  the  three  longitudinal  canals.  We 
next  see  the  septum  narium  and  its  component  parts  : 
the  nasal  plate  of  the  ethmoid,  the  vomer,  and  the  carti- 
lage. On  the  outer  wall  of  the  left  half  of  the  specimen 
we  have  an  excellent  view  of  the  cells  contained  in  the 
ethmoid  bone  in  front,  and  of  the  sphenoid  bone  behind. 
We  can  here  see  how  the  cavities  of  these  two  bones  are 
connected,  and  in  what  manner  they  bear  relation  to  the 
nasal  cavity.  Below  we  again  see  the  turbinated  bones, 
with  their  respective  meatuses,  and  behind  the  inferior 
turbinated  bone  we  have  a  fair  view  of  the  orifice  of  the 
Eustachian  tube.  We  learn  from  this  dissection  that  in 
the  superior  meatus  there  is  a  small  orifice  which  leads 
into  the  posterior  ethmoidal  cells,  and  through  them  into 
the  sphenoidal  sinus. 

In  acute  coryza  we  have,  besides  the  lassitude,  general 
malaise,  and  alternate  chilliness  and  heat,  more  or  less 
weight  and  pressure  about  the  head,  especially  in  the 
frontal  region.  On  ocular  inspection  we  find  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane  highly  congested,  and  sometimes  so 
swollen  as  to  produce  occlusion  of  the  fossa;.  The 
greater  the  obstruction  the  greater  will  be  the  sense  of 
uneasiness  about  the  forehead,  which  in  some  cases  may 
reach  such  a  degree  as  to  cause  the  patient  and  sur- 
roundings considerable  anxiety.  1  liave  seen  instances 
where  the  agony  was  so  great  that  fears  were  entertained 
that  there  might  ensue  a  loss  of  reason. 

This  condition,  however,  generally  endures  only  dur- 
ing the  first  stage  or  dryness  of  the  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane. As  soon  as  the  mucous  discharges  have  fairly  set 
in,  a  gradual  amelioration  of  the  symptom  is  usually 
observed. 

The  connection  between  the  nasal  cavity  and  the 
frontal  sinus  is  very  free  by  means  of  the  anterior  eth- 

'  MUUcr's  Archiv  far  Anal.  Physiologic,  etc.,  p.  149,   1853.  j 


moidal  cells  and  infundibulum.  The  sinuses  in  the 
frontal  bone  vary  greatly  in  size,  and  in  proportion  with 
it  will  be  the  distress  occasioned  by  any  inflammatory 
condition  which  may  be  propagated  to  them  from  the 
nose.  The  membranous  lining  of  these  cavities  is  sim- 
ilar to  that  of  the  nasal  fosss.  But,  as  Luschka'  says, 
it  is  subject  to  certain  modifications,  which  consist  of  a 
diminished  thickness  and  a  far  less  number  of  secreting 
glands  than  is  found  in  tlie  pituitary  membrane.  As  long 
as  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  is  in  an  active  state  of 
inflammation,  which  is  attended  with  a  greater  or  less 
degree  of  swelling,  the  connimnication  with  the  frontal 
sinus  must  be  occluded.  As  soon  as  secretion  sets  in 
there  must  be  an  accumulation  of  fluid,  which  presses 
upon  the  anterior  and  posterior  tables  of  bone  forming  the 
boundaries  of  the  cavities,  and  as  the  pressure  increases 
so  will  there  be  an  increase  of  the  pain.  This  may  cease 
almost  spontaneously  as  soon  as  the  imprisoned  fluid 
finds  an  exit  through  its  natural  passage,  and  if  the  in- 
flammation subsides  entirely  no  further  discomfort  need 
be  felt. 

In  order  to  illustrate  the  causal  connection  between 
acute  coryza  and  frontal  pain,  I  will  give  a  brief  history 
of  a  case  which  was  recently  under  my  care  : 

Mr.  Charles  P ,  aged    twenty  seven,   traveller,  has 

been  subjected  to  repeated  violent  attacks  of  colds, 
which  manifested  themselves  chiefly  b)'  marked  obstruc- 
tion of  the  nasal  passages  and  intense  pain  in  the  fore- 
head, extending  to  botli  temples.  This  pain  has,  during 
recent  attacks,  been  so  severe  that  the  patient  was  com- 
pletely prostrated  and  unable  to  sleep  in  spite  of  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  most  powerful  hypnotics.  I  found, 
on  examination,  that  he  had  an  unusually  prominent 
brow  and  very  protuberant  superciliary  ridges.  On  in- 
spection, the  mucous  membrane  covering  the  inferior 
turbinated  bones  was  found  to  be  so  much  swollen  that 
the  latter  were  in  absolute  contact  with  the  septum  na- 
rium on  both  sides.  The  entire  surface  of  the  forehead 
was  painful  to  the  touch,  but  the  notches,  through  which 
the  supraorbital  nerves  pass,  were  not  more  markedly 
tender.  The  entire  mucous  surface  was  dry  and  harsh, 
and  touching  it  lightly  with  a  probe  caused  considerable 
pain. 

In  order  to  stimulate  the  secretions,  and  thereby  di- 
minish the  bulk  of  the  mucous  membrane,  and  restore  the 
patency  of  the  foramen  leading  to  the  frontal  sinuses, 
I  prescribed  a  small  quantity  of  Hegar's  fluid,  with  in- 
structions that  a  few  drops  should  be  inhaled  every 
hour  until  profuse  secretion  had  set  in.  This  fluid  is 
composed  as  follows  : 

]J.   Acidi  carbol.  cryst 5  j- 

Alcohol  fort 3  iij- 

Liq.  ammoniie  fort 3  j- 

Aqu.T;  destillat 3  ij- 

M. 

This  the  patient  employed  five  or  six  times,  when  a 
profuse  mucous  discharge  appeared,  accompanied  by  a 
gradual  disappearance  of  the  headache.  The  next 
morning  he  again  visited  me,  and  at  that  tune,  aside 
from  a  feeling  of  weariness,  all  discomfort  had  disap- 
peared. The  entire  nasal  cavity  was  lined  with  a  layer 
of  tenacious  mucus,  which  I  removed  by  means  of  a 
spray  of  alkaline  water,  and  found  that  the  turgescence 
of  the  mucous  membrane  had  diminished  so  much  that 
the  patency  of  the  canals  was  normal.  There  was  not 
the  slightest  tenderness  over  the  forehead,  and  all  the 
sense  of  constriction  had  passed  away. 

Since  this  time  Mr.  P has  had  repeated  manifesta- 
tions of  coryza,  with  the  usual  accompaniment  of  frontal 
headache,  but  this  always  disappears  as  soon  as  he  has 
made  several  inhalations  of  the  fluid. 

Chronic  catarrhal  rhinitis,  when  accompanied  with 
hypertrophy  of  the  mucous  membrane,  is  also  often  at- 
tended  with   more  or  less    pain  in   the   frontal  region. 

*  Die  Anatomic  dcs  mcnschlichcn.Kopfcs,  p.  359.    Tubingen,  1867. 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


423 


When  we  consider  the  fact  that  the  frontal  sinus  and  the 
nasal  cavity  are  in  such  direct  coniniunication,  we  can 
hardly  be  surprised  that  disease  of  one  cavity  is  fre- 
quently attended  with  a  similar  condition  of  the  other. 
According  to  Zuckerkandl  '  there  is  one  opening  lead- 
ing into  the  ostium  frontale  in  the  anterior  portion  of 
the  infundibulum,  and  another  between  the  insertion  of 
the  anterior  extremity  of  the  middle  turbinated  bone 
and  the  processus  uncinatus,  or  one  of  the  anterior  eth- 
moidal cells. 

This  predisposes  to  consecutive  inflammations  of  the 
frontal  cavities,  and,  in  fact,  they  are  more  frequently 
affected  than  any  other  of  the  pneumatic  adnex;e,  ex- 
cepting the  antrum  of  Highmore.  The  favorable  |)osi- 
tion  ot  these  cavities,  and  the  form  of  the  foramen 
renders  a  restoration  to  a  healthy  condition  more  |irob- 
able  than  in  the  other  pneumatic  spaces,  as  the  fluids 
and  secretions  contained  m  them  can  readily  be  drained 
off.  In  a  healthy  condition,  the  mucous  membrane  lin- 
ing this  sinus  does  not  secrete,  but  when  it  is  diseased 
its  discharges  are  similar  to,  but  less  in  quantity  than, 
those  thrown  off  by  the  pituitary  membrane.  As  the  in- 
fundibulum may  be  occluded  either  by  a  swelling  of  its 
lining  membrane  or  by  pressure  from  a  thickened  tur- 
binated bone,  the  secretion  must  increase  in  bulk  until 
it  either  finds  a  natural  outlet  or  forces  its  way  through 
the  roof  of  the  sinus  into  the  dura  mater.  Fortunately 
this  latter  is  but  a  dernier  rcssort,  which  is  but  rarely  en- 
countered. I  have  known  several  cases  of  severe,  per- 
sistent headaches,  which  have  had  all  the  changes  of 
treatment  rung  upon  them,  and  have  only  disappeared 
when  the  nasal  cavity  was  restored  to  its  norjnal  condi- 
tion. 

Mrs.  C.  R ,  aged  twenty-four  years,  recently  mar- 
ried, has,  since  her  fourteenth  year,  suffered  from  con- 
tinuous distressing  headaches,  which  have  been  most 
intense  in  the  frontal  region.  She  informed  me  that 
during  these  ten  years  she  cannot  recall  a  single  day 
during  which  she  was  free  from  pain.  On  close  ques- 
tioning I  found  that  her  paroxysms  were  always  increased 
during  wet  weather;  but  she  could  not  recall  the  fact 
that  the  season  of  the  year  exerted  any  special  influence 
on  her  affection. 

At  one  time  or  another  Mrs.  R has  been  under 

the  care  of  almost  every  authority  in  New  York,  in  hopes 
of  finding  relief  ;  but,  in  spite  of  the  most  varied  forms  of 
treatment,  she  has  derived  no  lasting  benefit.  For  some 
time  past,  however,  she  has  noticed  a  considerable  ob- 
struction in  both  nasal  fosss,  which  interfered  with  res- 
piration, and  for  the  relief  of  this  condition  she  came  to 
me. 

On  examining  the  nasal  cavities  I  found  a  diffuse 
thickening  of  the  entire  pituitary  membrane,  with  de- 
cided hypertrophy  of  the  anterior  extremities  of  both  the 
inferior  and  middle  turbinated  bones.  The  bulk  of  the 
former  was  so  much  increased  that  it  completely  closed 
the  inferior  meatus,  and  its  inner  surface  was  in  immedi- 
ate contact  with  the  septum  narium.  Posterior  rhinos- 
copy showed  but  slight  thickening  of  the  posterior  ends 
of  the  bones;  but  1  found  the  entire  surface  covered  by 
a  thin  layer  of  nnicopus. 

On  applying  pressure  over  the  frontal  sinuses  the  |:>a- 
tient  complained  of  some  pain,  but  stated  that  she  often 
did  the  same,  as  it  seemed  to  afford  some  relief  for  her 
headache. 

As  a  result  of  my  examination  I  advised  a  removal  ot 
the  hypertrophied  tissue  of  the  turbinated  bones,  hoping 
in  this  manner  to  relieve  the  nasal  obstruction.  The  pa- 
tient absolutely  refused  to  consent  to  any  operative 
measures  whatever,  but  begged  me  to  apply  any  other 
<orni  of  treatment  which  might  afford  her  some  relief.  I 
thereupon  cleansed  the  nasal  cavity  thoroughly  by  means 
of  a  coarse  spray  of  Dobell's  solution,  and  gave  the  pa- 
tient a  quantity  of  Hegar's  fluid,  in  the  hope  that  by  irri- 
tating   the    mucous   membrane    and   gustatory  nerves    1 

'  Normaleund  pathologische  Anatomic  der  Nasenhohle,  etc.   Wien,  1882. 


might  stimulate  an  active  secretion.  Two  days  later  the 
patient  returned,  stating  that  the  cleansing  of  the  cavity 
had  somewhat  relieved  the  nasal  obstruction,  but  the 
headache  had  not  diminished.  I  again  douched  her 
thoroughly,  and  after  a  careful  cleansing  of  the  cavity,  I 
insufflated  a  quantity  of  German  sternutatory  powder, 
called  Schneeberger's  sneezing  powder,  composed  princi- 
pally of  finely  powdered  white  hellebore  (which  can  be 
procured  at  any  (ierman  pharmacy),  into  the  middle 
meatus,  on  both  sides.  I  endeavored  to  drive  the  pow- 
der as  nearly  as  possible  to  the  orifice  of  the  infundi- 
bulum. The  patient  soon  began  to  sneeze  violently,  and 
continued  to  do  so  between  forty  and  fifty  times.  This 
sneezing  was  not  attended  with  any  pain,  and  was  soon 
followed  by  a  profuse  discharge  of  mucus  from  the  nose. 

Before  leaving  me  the  patient  expressed  herself  as  al- 
ready much  relieved.  During  her  absence  the  discharges 
increased  in  quantity,  and  when  I  again  saw  her,  after 
an  interval  of  three  days,  I  observed  a  very  decided 
diminution  of  the  thickening  of  the  pituitary  membrane. 
On  the  evening  after  the  last  treatment  the  headache 
had  been  greatly  relieved,  and  for  the  two  days  following 
the  pain  was  nuich  less.  I  repeated  the  above  applica- 
tions six  or  seven  times,  at  intervals  of  three  days,  with 
increasing  benefit  to  the  nasal  stenosis  and  headache, 
and  then  gave  the  patient  a  quantity  of  the  powder  and 
a  Davidson  syringe,  for  nasal  irrigation,  with  instructions 
to  use  both  daily.  I  last  saw  her  on  January  26th,  when 
she  suspended  further  visits  and  treatment,  owing  to  an 
imminent    confinement.     A    few   days   ago,   however,    I 

learned   that    Mrs.   R had   been   entirely  free   from 

headache  for  nearly  two  months,  and  the  nasal  obstruc- 
tion had  almost  disappeared. 

We  find  that  in  this  case  an  undoubted  catarrh  of  the 
frontal  sinuses  was  relieved,  and,  perhaps,  cured  simply 
by  stimulating  the  mucous  membrane  to  active  secretion, 
thereby  diminishing  the  congestion  and  consequent  in- 
crease of  bulk  which  caused  an  obstruction  of  the  efterent 
passages.  There  are,  however,  many  cases  in  which  the 
nnicous  membrane  and  the  turbinated  bones  are  so  hy- 
pertrophied that  operative  procedures  alone  will  suffice 
to  remove  the  obstruction. 

Hartmann'  has  recently  reported  two  cases  of  obstinate 
supraorbital  neuralgia,  due  to  empyema  of  the  accessory 
cavities  of  the  nose,  in  consequence  of  obstruction  to  a 
free  discharge  through  the  middle  meatus. 

Two  years  ago  I   had  under   treatment   a   case   which 

strikingly  illustrated  this  state  of  affairs.      Mr.  H.  K , 

aged  twenty-seven,  had  suftered  for  many  years  from 
chronic  conjunctivitis  with  nasal  catarrh.  He  had  been 
subject  to  many  attacks  of  coryza,  and  in  the  winter  of 
i88o-iSSi  contracted  a  violent  cold,  which  was  compli- 
cated with  intense  pain  in  the  forehead,  which  remained 
even  after  the  disappearance  of  the  original  trouble. 
The  pain  was  so  continuous,  and  the  photophobia  so  in- 
tense, that  he  was  compelled  to  absent  himself  from  his 
business,  and  after  the  lapse  of  several  weeks  he  consulted 
me  for  the  relief  of  the  nasal  obstruction. 

On  examining  the  nose  I  found  the  mucous  membrane 
hyper^mic  and  slightly  swollen  throughout.  The  nasal 
septum  was  deviated  below  to  the  right  side,  and  above 
to  the  left,  thus  diminishing  the  size  of  both  the  middle  and 
inferior  meatus.  The  turbinated  bones  were  greatly  hy- 
pertrophied on  both  sides,  so  that  but  little  air  could  enter 
on  either  side.  There  was  a  total  absence  of  the  sense  of 
smell,  and  the  voice  was  characteristic  of  an  obstruction  of 
the  passages.  In  attempting  to  gain  a  better  view  of  the 
cavities,  1  pushed  the  turbinated  bones  aside,  and  found 
them  covered  with  a  thick  layer  of  creamy  pus.  Posterior 
rhinoscopy  merely  showed  a  swelling  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane on  both  sides  of  the  septum. 

Pressure  on  the  supraorbital  notches  caused  intense 
neuralgic  pain,  which  extended  over  the  entire  frontal 
region,  but  was  not  comparable  to  the  paroxysms  which 
set  in  every  afternoon  and  lasted  throughout  the  greater 

1  Berlin,  klin.  Woclienschrift,  No.  48,  1882. 


424 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


part  of  the  night.      At  these  times  there  was  generally  a 
profuse  discharge  of  fetid  pus  from  both  nasal  fossK. 

I  had  but  little  doubt  that  the  pain  -was  due  to  the 
nasal  affection,  and  to  satisfy  myself  on  this  point  I  in- 
flated the  nasal  cavity  by  means  of  Politzer's  method,  as 
suggested  by  Hartinann.'  After  this  I  cleansed  the  pas- 
sages thoroughly  with  an  alkaline  solution.  This  done, 
the  patient  felt  himself  much  relieved,  the  pain  and  the 
fulness  of  the  head  being  greatly  lessened. 

In  order  to  enable  the  pent-up  secretions  to  discharge 
freely,  and  to  restore  the  nasal  fossas  to  their  normal  po- 
tency, I  removed  the  hypertrophied  tissues  of  the  turbi- 
nated bones  by  means  of  the  galvano-caustic  snare.  This 
was  done  in  three  sittings,  and  was  followed  by  a  marked 
improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  patient,  although 
there  was  some  pain  in  the  suiiraorbital  region  for  a  few 
days  after  the  last  operation. 

Before  I  undertook  the  treatment  of  the  case,  the  jia- 
tient  had  been  under  the  care  of  one  of  the  most  eminent 
physicians  in  this  city,  who  emiiloyed  everv  remedy  at 
his  command  for  the  relief  of  the  neuralgia,  but  without 
avail.  As  soon  as  I  cleansed  the  nasal  cavity  and  al- 
lowed some  of  the  pent-up  secretions  to  escape,  a  decided 
improvement  was  noticeable,  and  when  the  connection 
betw-een  the  nasal  and  frontal  cavities  was  restored  all 
trouble  disappeared.  I  do  not  think  that  there  can  be 
any  doubt  but  that  the  neuralgia  and  the  obstructed  con- 
dition of  the  nasal  fossa;  stood  in  the  relation  of  effect 
and  cause. 

For  nearly  two  years  the  jiatient  has  been  able  to 
breathe  freely  through  the  nose,  and  since  that  time, 
without  any  further  treatment,  the  chronic  aficction  of 
the  conjunctiva  has  disappeared  spontaneouslv. 

1  am  somewhat  at  a  loss  to  explain  the  manner  in 
which  the  neuralgia  was  superinduced,  whether  it  was 
due  to  a  direct  pressure  upon  the  trunk  of  the  supra- 
orbital nerve  or  caused  by  a  reflected  irritation  of  some 
of  the  many  branches  of  the  trigeminal  nerve.  Hack" 
has  reported  a  number  of  cases  of  nasal  affections  com- 
bined with  reflex  neuroses,  and  found  that  the  latter  in- 
variably disai^peared  as  soon  as  the  cause  was  removed 
or  the  irritability  of  the  diseased  surface  w-as  diminished. 

.\ftections  of  the  deeper  parts  of  the  nasal  cavity  and 
the  ethmoid  and  sphenoidal  sinuses  may  give  rise  to  such 
grave  conditions  that  disease  of  the  brain  or  its  meninges 
may  be  suspected.  -Schwalbe,  A.\el,  Key,  and  Retzius ' 
have  demonstrated  the  fact  that  not  only  can  the  lym- 
phatics of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  be  injected  from 
the  subdural  and  subarachnoidal  spaces,  but  if  force  be 
used  the  fluid  will  pass  through  the  lymphatic  canals  to 
the  surface  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane.  W'e  thus  see 
that  there  must  be  a  direct  communication  between  the 
nasal  and  the  cerebro-spinal  cavities.  It  is  therefore  fair 
to  conclude  that  if  these  channels  are  obstructed  there 
may  ensue  an  increased  pressure  on  the  cerebro-spinal 
fluid.  It  occurs  to  me  here,  that  the  cases  of  exudation 
of  fluids  from  the  nose,  reported  a  few  years  ago  by  Sir 
James  Paget  and  Dr.  Althaus,  may  be  attributed  to  an 
unusual  patency  of  these  communicating  canals,  which 
favored  an  egress  of  the  cerebro-spinal  fluid. 

In    December,  1882,   Mr.   Henry  B ,  of  Ciiicago, 

came  to  me  to  learn  whether  or  no  he  had  any  nasal  polypi. 
Tiie  patient  had  for  several  years  been  suflering  from 
continuous  headaches,  referable  to  the  base  of  the  brain 
and  the  occiput,  was  greatly  emaciated,  suftered  from 
insomnia  and  loss  of  appetite,  and  from  difficulty  of 
respiration.  During  the  greater  |)art  of  the  time  he  had 
been  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Jewell,  of  Chicago,  who,  how- 
ever, finding  that  he  could  not  afford  him  any  relief,  and 
suspecting   the   true  cause   of  the  trouble,   advised    Mr. 

B to  consult  a  specialist  for  diseases  of  the  nose  and 

throat.  My  patient  did  apply  to  several  physicians,  who 
failed  to  give  him  any  satisfactory  information,  and  he, 

^  Dcutschcs  Archiv  fUr  klin.  Mcdicin,  BamI  xx.,  1S77. 
^  Berliner  klin.  Wochenschrift,  No.  25,  1882. 
^^  Hack  :  loc.  ciL 


therefore,  determined  to  come  to  New  York.  On  e.x- 
amination,  I  found  that  the  posterior  nasal  space,  on  both 
sides,  was  absolutely  filled  with  polypoid  growths,  which 
I  determined  to  remove.  Owing  to  the  prostrated  con- 
dition of  the  patient  I  was  compelled  to  proceed  very 
slowly,  but  in  the  course  of  several  weeks  I  removed  a 
sufficient  number  of  polypi  to  completely  fill  an  ounce 
vial.  I  operated  at  first  with  a  Wilde's  snare,  and  later 
by  means  of  the  galvano-caustic  loop,  hoping  thereby  to 
serve  the  double  purpose  of  removing  the  growths  and 
destroying  their  attachments. 

The  patient  began  to  improve  perceptibly  after  the 
removal  of  the  most  prominent  polypi,  which  enabled 
him  to  breathe  somewhat  through  the  nose.  As  the 
patency  of  this  passage  was  restored  his  headaches  dis- 
appeared, his  appetite  returned,  he  was  able  to  sleep 
without  the  aid  of  narcotics,  and,  in  short,  when  he  left- 
me  for  the  South,  about  five  weeks  ago,  he  was,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  a  well  man. 

Zuckerkandl '  says,  "  that  polypi  arise  in  the  majority 
of  cases  from  ethmoidal  turbinated  bones  and  the  tissues 
of  the  middle  meatus.  They  are  frequently  found  near 
the  orifices  of  the  ethmoidal  foramina,  and  therebj'  con- 
tribute, by  their  gradual  growth,  to  an  obstruction  and 
inflammatory  condition  of  the  cellular  cavities  contained 
in  the  ethmoid  and  sphenoid  bones."  This  condition 
must  naturallv  have  an  influence  in  causing  more  or  less 
marked  congestion  of  the  base  of  the  brain,  producing 
headaches  which  may  be  irremediable,  owing  to  the  great 
difliculty  of  arriving  at  a  satisfactory  ex|3lanation  of  the 
cause  of  trouble.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  effect  a 
radical  cure,  owing  to  the  inaccessibility  of  the  polypoid 
growths,  as  the}'  are  generallv  situated  in  a  part  of  the 
nasal  cavity  which  cannot  well  be  reached  by  any  surgical 
apparatus. 

Of  all  the  cavities  which  are  connected  with  the  nose, 
the  antrum  of  Highmore  is  most  liable  to  disease,  owing 
not  only  to  its  intimate  relations  with  the  nasal  fossa,  but 
to  irritation  and  inflammation  caused  by  the  development 
of  the  teeth.  Diseases  affecting  the  nasal  cavity  are 
readily  propagated  to  the  cavity  of  the  ma.xilla,  but  ownng 
to  the  peculiar  situation  of  the  communicating  canal  are 
not  so  easily  relieved.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the 
foramen  is  situated  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  inner  wall 
of  the  antrum,  and  that  it  connects  with  the  nasal  fossa 
just  below  the  middle  turbinated  bone.  While  in  a 
healthy  condition  the  lining  membrane  of  the  antrum 
does  not  secrete  more  fluid  than  can  be  absorbed  by  the 
lymphatics.  But  in  disease  these  secretions  are  increased, 
the  absorbents  cannot  carry  them  off',  and  they  will  accu- 
mulate until  they  reach  almost  the  roof  of  the  cavity,, 
when  they  may  force  their  way  through  the  foramen  into 
the  nose.  In  the  meantime,  however,  the  patient  may 
suffer  from  great  pain  in  and  about  the  upper  jaw,  owing 
not  only  to  the  inflammatory  process  but  from  the  weight 
of  the  column  of  fluid  contained  in  the  cavity.  This. 
pressure  and  the  propagation  of  the  diseased  condition 
to  the  teeth  give  rise  to  neuralgias,  and  even  the  teeth 
may  become  seriously  affected. 

In  many  cases  it  becomes  necessary  to  perforate  the' 
antrum  in  order  to  procure  a  discharge  of  its  contents 
and  to  allow  the  application  of  topical  remedies.  The 
most  common  mode  of  procedure,  and  the  one  which  I 
have  re|)eatetily  em|)loyed,  is  to  extract  the  second  upper 
molar  tooth  on  the  affected  side,  and  then  to  perforate 
the  alveolus  so  that  a  direct  comnninication  between  the 
cavity  and  the  external  air  is  established.  Zuckerkandl," 
however,  suggests  that  it  is  more  feasible  to  perforate 
the  outer  wall  of  the  nasal  cavity  just  behind  and  below 
the  infundibulum,  where  the  sinus  is  only  separated 
from  the  nasal  fossa  by  soft  parts. 

Mr.  J.  P ,  of  Newark,  was  fre(iuently  subjected  to 

acute  attacks  of  nasal  catarrh,  which  were  generally  at- 
tended with  more  or  less  tenderness  of  the  right  upper 
jaw,  and  shooting  pains  into  the  corresponding  eye  and 


'  Op.  cit.,  p.  79. 


'Op.  cit.,  p.  143. 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


425 


ear.  At  these  times  he  was  always  affected  with  tooth- 
ache, which  led  him  to  consult  his  dentist,  who  gave  him 
the  assurance  that   his  teeth   were   iJerfectly  sound.      In 

November,  1882,  Mr.  P was  again    aft'ected  with   a 

severe  cold,  which,  however,  disappeared  after  the  lapse 
of  a  few  weeks.  The  pain  in  the  upper  jaw  remained, 
however,  and  the  patient  observed,  from  time  to  time, 
a  faint  fetid  odor  in  his  nose,  and  whenever  he  lay  on 
tlie  left  side  he  could  distinctly  taste  some  putrid  fluid. 
Fearing  thai  he  might  be  affected  with  nasal  catarrh  he 
came  to  me  for  advice.  ' 

On  examination  I  found  a  general  hyper;emia  of  the 
nasal  mucous  membrane,  with  some  hypertrophy  of  the 
inferior  turbinated  bones,  especially  so  on  the  right  sitle. 
There  was  a  thin  deposit  of  creamy  pus  in  the  middle  and 
inferior  meatus  which  emitted  a  very  offensive  odor. 
The  right  cheek  was  rather  puffy,  and  pressure  over  the 
antrum  gave  rise  to  considerable  pain,  which  was  most 
marked  near  the  infra-orbital  notch,  the  place  of  e.xit  of 
the  superior  ma.xillary  branch  of  the  trifacial  nerve. 

After   thoroughly   cleansing   the    nasal   cavity    I   bade 

Mr.  P to  bend  his  head  strongly  toward  the  left  side, 

and  dilating  the  nares  and  illuminating  the  cavity  I  could 
see  the  jnis  exuding  from  the  orifice  of  the  maxillary 
foramen.  I  now  felt  certain  that  I  had  to  deal  with  a 
clironic  i)urulent  catarrh  of  the  antrum  of  Highniore,  and 
determining  to  attack  the  disease  boldly,  1  took  the 
patient  to  a  dentist,  who  unwillingly  extracted  an  appar- 
ently healthy  second  upper  molar  tooth.  On  the  next 
day  I  perforated  the  alveolus  with  a  small  trocar,  and  was 
pleased  to  have  this  followed  by  a  copious  How  of  bloody 
pus  through  the  canula.  The  quantity  of  fluid  evacuated 
was  more  than  three  drachms.  1  now  introduced  a  small 
drainage-tube,  such  as  is  used  in  trepanation  of  the 
mastoid  cavity,  and  injected  a  one  per  cent,  solution  of 
carbolic  acid  into  the  cavity.  After  an  interval  of  a  few 
minutes  I  allowed  this  fluid  to  drain  ofl",  and  ordered  the 
patient  to  return  on  the  following  day.  I  then  injected 
a  fluid  drachm  of  a  two  and  one-half  per  cent,  solution  of 
chloride  of  zinc,  which  I  retained  in  the  cavity  a  few  min- 
utes by  letting  the  patient  lie  down  and  turn  his  head 
toward  the  left  side.  When  he  again  resumed  the  eiect 
posture  this  solution  escaped  through  the  drainage-tube. 
I  made  fifteen  injections,  at  intervals  of  from  three  days  to 
a  week.  At  this  time  the  tenderness  had  disappeared,  and 
I  discharged  the  patient  with  instructions  to  return  within 
a  month.    During  all  this  time  the  drainage-tube  remained 

in  situ,  and  when  Mr.  P returned  he  informed  me  that 

at  first  he  noticed  an  occasional  exudation  of  fluid  from 
the  opening,  but  none  had  escaped  for  nearly  three  weeks. 
On  examination  I  found  no  evidence  of  disease,  and  there- 
fore removed  the  canula,  intending  to  allow  the  fistula 
to  close  up.  More  than  two  months  have  now  elapsed, 
and,  in  spite  of  several  attacks  of  acute  cory/.a.  Mi. 
P has  had  no  further  trouble  in  the  antrum. 

I  might  continue  to  multiply  instances  indefinitely  of 
the  causal  relations  between  diseases  of  the  nasal  and  ac- 
cessory cavities.  But  1  hope  that  I  have  succeeded  in 
calling  attention  to  the  necessity  of  making  a  careful  ex- 
amination of  these  parts  in  all  cases  where  symptoms  of 
headache,  neuralgia,  and  other  pains  exist,  which  cannot 
be  traced  to  other  sources  by  the  usual  methods  of  ex- 
amination. 


Dead  Drunk. — "Dead  drunk"  is  described  by  savants 
of  the  Paris  Biological  .Society  to  be  a  condition  in  which 
there  is  a  pro|iortion  of  one  part  of  alcohol  to  one  hun- 
dred and  ninety-five  parts  of  blood  in  the  circulation. 
Should  the  proportion  ever  come  to  be  one  part  of  alco- 
hol to  one  hundred  of  -blood,  death  would  ensue.  Tliis 
might  happen,  and  in  fact  has  happened  repeatedly, 
where  a  very  large  quantity  of  alcoholic  liquor  is  swal- 
lowed at  one  time  and  quickly.  In  ordinary  drinking 
consciousness  is  lost,  and  with  it  the  power  to  drink 
more,  before  the  proportion  of  alcohol  in  the  circulation 
becomes  fatal. — Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter. 


THE    HOT-WATER    RETROJECTION     IN    THE 
TREATMENT  OF  GONORRHCEA. 

By  H.   HOLBROOK  CURTIS,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

During  the  past  twenty  years  in  no  disease  has  there 
been  less  advance  made  theraiseutically  than  in  the  treat- 
ment of  simple  gonorrhoea.  Of  late  there  have  appeared 
in  the  London  Lancet  many  articles  upon  this  subject, 
but  no  especial  claim  has  been  advanced  for  any  method 
that  will  eflectually  abridge  the  orthodo.x  three  weeks' 
limitation  of  this  troublesome  difficulty.  I  propose,  with- 
out entering  upon  the  discussion  as  to  the  probable  bac- 
terian  origin  of  the  malady,  to  exjjlain  a  course  of  treat- 
ment that  I  have  employed  for  two  years  with  very 
excellent  results. 

Endoscopic  examination  reveals  that  a  current  of 
hot  water  passed  continuously  through  the  urethra  pri- 
marily congests  and  secondarily  renders  anaemic  the  mu- 
cous membrane,  in  the  same  way  that  a  hot  bath  affects 
the  fingers.  It  is  observed  also  that  the  urethra,  after 
being  acted  on  for  some  time,  will  endure  water  of  a 
temperature  that  cannot  be  tolerated  by  the  hand.  Tak- 
ing advantage  of  this  fact,  I  have  arranged  an  apparatus 
by  means  of  which  one  is  enabled  to  pass  several  quarts 
of  hot  water  through  the  urethral  canal  from  the  prostatic 
portion  outward,  increasing  all  the  time  the  temperature 
of  the  water  until  the  thermometer  ofttimes  indicates 
180°  to  190°  F.  I  have  rejieatedly  passed  ten  ijuarts  of 
water  from  behind  forward  in  this  manner,  continuing 
the  retrojection  for  some  time  after  the  point  of  tolera- 
tion has  been  reached.  This  varies  much  in  different 
persons.  It  remains  then  to  pass  a  mild  astringent  solu- 
tion through  the  same  catheter  that  has  been  employed 
for  the  retrojection.  Preferably  I  use  a  suspension  of 
iodoform  in  a  glycero-tannin  solution  in  the  following 
proportions  : 

Yy,.  Acidi  tannici, 

lodoformi aa    3  ij. 

Glycerine 3  j. 

Aqua; 3  iij. 

Sig. — Heat,  shake,  and  inject. 

After  the  injection  the  catheter  is  withdrawn  and  the 
patient  is  directed  to  return  in  twelve  or  twenty-four 
hours,  as  the  case  may  warrant. 

As  I  intend  shortly  to  publish  the  histories  of  some 
twenty  cases  ofgonorrhcea  and  gleet  that  have  been 
treated  in  this  way,  I  will  here  but  briefly  outline  the 
method  and  results. 

In  twelve  cases  of  undoubted  acute  gonorrhoea  the 
discharge  has  been  entirely  checked  in  three  days.  In 
two  cases  I  have  succeeded  in  aborting  the  disease  by 
one  prolonged  (ten  quarts)  thermoretrojection.  In  six 
cases  the  disease  lasted  six  to  ten  days,  while  a  case  of 
chronic  gleet  that  had  made  the  round  of  the  profession 
for  nine  months  succumbed  in  seven  days  to  dilatation 
and  retrojection. 

It  has  been  noticed  that  cases  that  have  been  treated 
for  some  time  with  strong  mineral  injections  do  not  re- 
spond nearly  as  quickly  to  the  hot-water  method.  I  have 
yet  to  see,  however,  a  "  fresh  case "  of  gonorrhoea,  in 
which  no  previous  injection  has  been  employed  that  will 
not  recover  within  a  fortnight  if  the  retrojection  is  prop- 
erly administered. 

From  a  careful  study  of  more  than  forty  cases  I  claim 
for  hot  retrojection  : 

First. — The  course  of  the  disease  is  shortened  by,  at 
least,  two-thirds,  making  the  average  limit  of  the  case — 
viz.,  stoppage  of  the  discharge — nearer  one  week  than 
three. 

Second. — The  discharge  immediately  changes  from  a 
purulent  to  that  of  the  nature  of  gleet,  and  is  reduced  to 
a  very  small  quantity. 

Third. — There  is  absence  of  chordee  and  pain  in 
passing  urine. 

1 


426 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


Fourth. — Stricture  as  a  sequel  is  improbable. 

Fifth. — The  usual  inconveniences  of  the  disease  are 
done  away  with. 

A  brief  description  of  the  apparatus  employed  is  as 
follows  :  An  ordinary  wooden  armchair  is  half-mooned  in 
the  front  of  the  seat  to  admit  a  tall  cuspidor.  A  pulley 
is  rigged  on  the  ceiling  by  means  of  which  a  tin  pail  wilii 
a  lamp  beneath  is  elevated.  A  rubber  tube,  provided 
with  a  stopcock  and  connection,  leads  from  the  pail  and 
at  any  time  may  be  fitted  to  an  ordinary  No.  8  English 
flexible  catheter.  The  necessity  of  having  a  catheter 
with  a  bulbous  end  to  prevent  water  passing  into  the 
bladder  is  purely  imaginary.  I  would  also  state  that  an 
ordinary  Davidson's  syringe  may  be  used,  the  patient 
giving  himself  the  retrojection  from  the  pail  on  a  chair 
beside  him  ;  this  is  not  as  convenient,  however,  as  the 
gravity  apparatus.  When  the  water  is  of  the  proper 
temperature,  say  120°  F.,  the  catheter  is  vaselined  and 
introduced  to  within  an  inch  of  the  prostate,  connected 
with  the  rubber  tubing  and  the  pail  elevated  to  such  a 
height  that  the  flow  is  brisk.  The  lamp  under  the  pail 
will  keep  the  temperature  of  the  water  slowly  increasing. 
The  patient  holds  the  catheter  in  position  and  may  read 
the  morning  paper  until  the  water  becomes  uncomfortably 
hot.  The  lamp  is  then  extinguished  and  the  retrojection 
proceeds  at  the  point  of  toleration.  After  this  has  gone 
on  for  a  sufticient  time,  a  syringeful  of  the  injection  for- 
mulated above  is  thrown  in  and  the  catheter  withdrawn. 
If  the  patient  is  unable  to  come  back  at  once  give  him 
the  same  prescription  for  urethral  injection  or  slightly 
modified  to  suit  the  particular  case,  with  directions  to 
use  it  twice  a  day,  until  he  can  return.  As  an  adjunct 
to  this  the  only  internal  treatment  I  employ  is  bicarbo- 
nate of  soda  in  five-grain  compressed  tablets,  to  take  ten 
daily.  Heretofore  my  cases  have  been  confined  to 
private  practice,  but  recently,  at  the  kind  invitation  of 
Professor  Sturgis,  I  had  an  opportunity  to  demonstrate 
this  method  at  the  Charity  Hospital,  where  I  am  told  the 
results  have  been  so  gratifying  that  Dr.  Sturgis  has 
promised  to  compile  the  statistics  in  regard  to  this  mode 
of  procedure,  which  seems  so  rational  that  it  will  un- 
doubtedly supersede  the  ordinary  injection  treatment. 

Several  writers  have  advocated  warm  water  "irrigation  " 
of  the  urethra  in  gonorrhcea  and  have  claimed  more  or 
less  success  for  their  methods,  but  no  one,  to  my  knowl- 
edge, has  shown  any  statistics  that  can  compare  with 
those  obtained  by  prolonged  i^rogresso-thermal  retrojec- 
tion. More  than  a  brief  outline  of  the  subject  would  be 
too  lengthy  for  an  article  of  this  kind,  but  there  is  such  a 
field  for  experiment  atforded  in  this  direction,  I  take  this 
opportunity  of  placing  some  fragmentary  data  before  the 
profession. 

A  SINGLE  CASE  OF  OVARIOTOMY  .\ND  WHAT 
MAY  COME  OF  SIMPLE  CLEANLINESS.' 

By   D.WID   little,    M.D., 

ROCflESTEK,   N.  Y. 

Three  years  ago  this  Society  was  entertained  and  in- 
structed by  Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims  in  a  graphic  portrayal  of 
Thomas  Keith  and  his  ovariotomies.  It  must  dwell  fresh 
in  the  memory  of  each  one  who  heard  the  recital.  Quot- 
ing a  single  paragraph  will  suffice  as  a  text  for  what  I 
have  to  offer  : 

Said  Sims  :  "  If  Keith  cured  from  86  to  90  percent,  be- 
fore antisepsis,  while  others  were  curing  70  or  even  80,  and 
if  he  now  cures  97  per  cent,  with  it,  while  others  cannot 
get  even  88  or  90  with  it,  then  I  thought  there  nnist  be 
something  besides  antisepsis  to  account  for  this  differ- 
ence. With  this  feeling  I  went  to  Edinburgh,  and  I 
think  I  have  learned  the  secret  of  his  great  success." 

This  secret  (if  I  heard  rightly  and  remember  correctly) 
might  be  summarized  in  the  one  word — cleanliness. 
Cleanliness  that  is  next  to  godliness  ;  cleanliness  tliat  is 
godliness ;  for  to  do  good  is  to  be  godly,  and  as  a  bene 


^  Read  before  the  State  Medical  Society,  Albany,  N.  V.,  February  6,  1883. 


factor  in  surgical  operations  cleanliness  stands  pre-emi- 
nent. 

Almost  three  years  later  came  the  wonderful  record  of 
Lawson  Tait — one  hundred  consecutive  ovariotomies 
with  but  three  deaths  !  and  one  of  these  due  to  "  imme- 
diate suftbcation,"  so  as  in  no  wise  to  be  attributable  to 
septic  poison.  "  and  in  no  case  zvas  any  detail  of  Lister- 
ism  used." 

In  homely  phrase,  "  ]5ut  this  and  that  together,"  and 
is  it  not  apparent  that  Listerism  played  but  an  insignifi- 
cant part  in  the  success  of  Keith  reported  to  us  in  t88o.'*' 

So  Keitli  and  Tait  can  "cry  quits."  Ninety-seven  per 
cent,  of  recoveries  tallied  to  each  !  One  with  his  germi- 
cides and  germ-shields,  and  the  other  germ  defying  ;  but 
both  doubtless  worshipping  at  the  shrine  of  cleanliness. 

Without  further  preface,  let  me  introduce  my  single 
case  of  ovariotomy,  nor  let  those  with  "  their  flocks  and 
herds "  who  count  their  operations  by  the  liundreds, 
smile  at  my  lone  "  ewe  lamb.''  Bear  in  mind  the  Scotch 
proverb,  "  Every  mickle  makes  a  muckle."  Every  little 
unit  helps  to  swell  the  sum  of  experience. 

Regina   E (resident  of  Wheatland,  Monroe    Co.,- 

N.  Y.,  of  German  nativity,  aged  forty-six,  married  and  the 
mother  of  three  children)  first  noticed  a  lump  in  her  left 
side  (iliac  region)  about  June  i,  1881,  which  grew  rapid- 
ly, invaliding  her,  so  that  with  her  illness  and  poverty 
she  was  forced  to  become  an  inmate  of  the  Count)' Alms- 
house, on  February  28,  1882.  Dr.  Backus,  the  attend- 
ing physician,  made  a  diagnosis  of  ovarian  tumor,  and 
asked  me  to  see  her,  in  the  latter  part  of  March  follow- 
ing. 

We  found  a  fluctuating  tumor  occupying  the  abdom- 
inal cavity  and  extending  from  pubes  to  near  the  ensi- 
form  cartilage,  and  lying  largely  to  the  right  of  the 
median  line.  It  was  slightly  movable,  and  we  thought 
we  could  trace  its  attacliment  and  pedicle  down  into  the 
right  iliac  fossa,  though  the  woman  insisted  that  the 
growth  began  in  her  left  side. 

Examination  jier  vaginam  showed  the  uterus  to  be 
tilted  with  its  fundus  to  the  right  side. 

The  patient  was  bedridden  and  in  constant  pain,  for 
which  she  had  for  months  been  taking  hourly  doses  of 
morphia. 

The  operation  was  done  on  April  2 2d,  in  a  room 
25x18x11  feet  in  dimensions,  thus  having  an  air  capacity 
of  4,950  cubic  feet.  This  room  was  in  the  southeast 
corner  of  the  third  story,  and  was  furnished  with  five 
windows  and  a  door  with  a  transom. 

It  had  been  thoroughly  cleansed,  painted,  and  white- 
washed a  few  days  before.  As  soon  as  the  woman,  in- 
cased in  flannel,  was  covered  in  bed,  each  of  the  five 
windows  was  opened,  top  and  bottom,  and  so  left  as  long; 
as  the  patient  occupied  the  room.  The  transom  and 
door  were  kept  closed,  because  of  the  existence  of  ten 
suspicious  cases  of  post-partum  fever  lying  in  a  room 
across  the  hall. 

The  instruments  used  (Thomas'  case)  were  new. 
Sponges  new  and  acid-cleansed.  Anassthetic,  Squibbs"" 
sulphuric  ether. 

Present  and  assisting,  Drs.  Backus  and  Montgomery 
of  Rochester,  Dr.  Richmond  of  Livonia,  Dr.  Rosebooni 
of  Utica,  and  Messrs.  Moore  and  Fulton,  internes. 

With  hands  prepared  only  by  soap  and  water  with  a- 
nail-brush,  we  were  ready  to  begin.  Temperature  of 
room  about  90°  Fahrenheit. 

The  cut  in  the  abdomen  was  four  inches  long.  Be- 
fore opening  the  peritoneum,  all  oozing  of  blood  was- 
stopped.  Adhesions  were  found  to  abdominal  wall  and 
to  omentum.  Pedicle  of  tumor  was  traced  to  left  side  ;. 
tumor  a  monocyst  ;  pedicle  was  .twisted  (which  perhaps- 
explained  Iier  pain).  After  emptying  and  drawing  out 
the  sack,  the  pedicle  was  tied  in  two  halves  by  a  strong, 
double  silken  ligature. 

The  (ledicle  was  severed  three-fourths  of  an  inch  above 
this,  and  its  raw  end  smeared  with  licjuid  persulphate  of 
iron.     Two  fine  silken  ligatures  only  were  needed  to  se- 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


427 


cure  bleeding  vessels.     All  these  intraperitoneal  ligatures 
were  cut  short  and  left  in  situ. 

Sponges  were  freely  used  in  the  bottom  of  pelvic  cav- 
ity, until  thev  came  forth  clean  and  stainless  as  they  en- 
tered. Then  the  cut  was  closed  with  interrupted  sutures 
of  silk.  Operation  was  completed  and  the  patient  in  bed 
in  three-quarters  of  an  hour. 

And  now  I  have  to  confess  that  (unlike  Tail's  cases) 
in  this  one  were  used  two  details  of  I.isterism,  so  incom- 
plete, however,  that  they  should  be  admitted  as  inconse- 
quential. For  Lister  and  his  imitators  insist  that,  with  a 
missing  link  in  its  details,  the  whole  system  falls  to  the 
ground,  and  fails  in  etfecting  its  object  of  excluding  the 
no.xious  germs. 

For  form  sake,  and  to  appease  the  fears  of  assisting 
surgeons,  the  water  used  was  carbolized,  but  only  to  the 
e.\tent  of  a  drachm  to  the  pint,  i.  e.,  less  than  one  part  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty  !  What  part  this  inundated 
carbolic  played  in  the  destruction  of  disease-germs,  if 
such  there  be,  I  know  not,  my  care  being  that  the 
vaunted  germicide  should  not  in  this  (as  in  many  authen- 
ticated cases)  prove  to  be  a  homicide. 

Again,  after  the  wound  was  closed,  a  piece  of  lint 
soaked  in  the  thyinol  (i  part  to  1,000)  was  laid  on  it, 
and  over  this  was  pinned  the  customary  tiannel  binder. 
••  Only  this  and  nothing  more."  I  should  have  mentioned, 
while  describing  the  operation,  that  no  one  was  asked  to 
thrust  a  hand  into  the  opened  abdomen  for  any  jiurpose. 
The  gentlemen  were  polite  enough  to  take  my  word  for 
it  that  bladder,  uterus,  and  remaining  ovary  were  healthy, 
and  the  last  sponges  coming  spotless  from  the  pelvic 
floor  satisfied  them  that  we  had,  at  least,  made  ch'an 
work  of  it. 

The  size  of  the  tumor  had  to  be  estimated,  owing  to  an 
accident.  When  the  trocar  was  withdrawn,  the  rubber 
tubing  attached  to  the  canula  was  forced  off,  and  most  of 
the  fluid  escaped  onto  the  floor;  fortunately,  none  of  it 
leaked  into  the  peritoneal  cavitv.  It  was  judged  that 
about  three  gallons  flowed  from  the  cyst.  The  liquid 
was  of  a  dark  straw-color,  and  was  albuminous. 

And  now  as  to  results.  The  poor  woman  with  her 
tumor  lost  her  pain,  lost  her  appetite  for  opium,  and,  in 
due  time,  lost  her  worn  and  haggard  look  and  regained 
complete  health.  Only  three-fourths  of  a  grain  of  mor- 
phia in  all  was  given  to  her  after  the  operation.  Her 
pulse  never  exceeded  116  per  minute,  and  her  tempera- 
ture reached  its  highest  point  at  ioo|-°  !  Both  dropped 
to  normal  standard  on  the  third  day,  and  thereafter  so 
remained. 

On  June  20th  the  woman  walked  away  from  the  alms- 
house to  the  house  of  a  friend  a  mile  and  a  half  distant. 
She  called  at  my  office  last  August  and  expressed  herself 
as  "perfectly  well  and  able  to  do  as  hard  a  day's  washing 
as  any  Dutch  woman  going." 

In  giving  this  history,  for  brevity's  sake  I  have  re- 
frained from  entering  into  the  manv  little  details  which 
are  known  to  be  so  essential  to  the  proper  performance 
of  the  operation.  Suffice  it  to  say  I  ke]it  steadily  in  mind 
the  lesson  learned  from  Dr.  Sims — Cleanliness,  clean- 
liness, above  all  things  cleanliness.  To  the  surgeon's 
motto  "  tuto,  cito,  jucunde,"  might  well  be  added  "  et 
munditer. " 

To  this  scrupulous  cleanliness  before,  during,  and  after 
the  operation,  together  with  the  free  admission  of  air  and 
sunlight  throughout  the  management  of  the  case,  in  my 
opinion,  belongs  the  credit  of  its  successful  issue. 

You  remember  what  dear,  soft-hearted  old  Uncle  Toby 
said,  as  he  bore  unhurt  the  troublesome  fly  (which  he 
vainly  fought,  but  finally  caught)  to  the  open  casement  : 
"  Go!  Surely  the  world  is  wide  enough  for  both  thee  and 
me."  So  said  we  to  the  bacteria,  only  (because  we  had 
been  told  they  vastly  outnumber  the  fly)  they  were  given 
vent  through  five  windows  instead  of  one. 

Vaccine  virus  needs  but  the  slightest  abrasion  to  effect 
its  entrance  into  the  system  ;  if  the  unrecognized,  or  at 
any  rate  unconvicted  micro-organisms  are  so  numerous. 


omnipresent,  and  dangerous,  why  don't  they  enter  on 
their  errand  of  destruction  through  like  small  gateways  ? 
"  Ay,  ay,  a  scratch,  a  scratch  ;  marry  'tis  enough.  .  .  . 
No,  'tis  not  so  deep  as  a  well,  nor  so  wide  as  a  church 
door,  but  'tis  enough,  't  will  serve."  And  whv  do  not  the 
daily  accidents  of  prick  or  scratch  make  us  constant  vic- 
tims of  septicemia? 

Common  experience  teaches  that  such  trivial  wounds 
are  best  left  alone  exjjosed  to  the  air,  and  only  covered, 
in  nature's  own  time  and  way,  with  her  plaster  of  dried 
blood  and  lymph.  This  common  experience  is  but  the 
outcome  of  an  instinct.  The  dog  licks  his  wound,  the 
child  sucks  his  ;  so  the  wound  is  cleansed. 

Years  ago,  a  certain  "  quack,"  wiser  than  his  day  and 
generation,  or  it  mav  be  building  better  than  he  knew, 
proclaimed  to  the  wounded  knight  that  he  could  heal 
his  hurt  by  anointing  the  offending  weapon,  if  only  the 
sick  knight  would  meanwhile  keep  his  wound  clean.  His 
marvellous  success  soon  banished  salves  and  plasters, 
and  there  ensued  open  air  and  water-dressings.  But  now, 
again,  the  fear  of  the  ultra-microscopic  fiend  brings  back 
plaster  and  salve  and  in  turn  banishes  air  and  water  as 
being  probable  vehicles  of  the  infinitesimal  vermin. 

Pasteur  and  his  co-workers  are  engaged  in  investiga- 
tions of  absorbing  interest,  from  which  may  some  day 
come  an  "output  "  that  shall  give  us  an  apjilied  science, 
working  a  revolution  in  the  healing  art.  jMeanwhile,  let 
us  "  hasten  slowly,"  and  hesitate  to  fight  an  unseen  and 
l)erhaps  imaginary  enemy  with  uncertain  and  dangerous 
weapons  ;  weapons  that,  like  the  boomerang,  may  be 
more  destructive  to  friend  than  foe. 


A  CASE  OF  IDIOPATHIC  (?)  PURULENT  IN- 
FLAMiMATK^N  OF  THE  SEROUS  MEMBRANES 
OF  ALL  THE  GREAT  CAVITIES. 

By  FRANCIS   P.   KINNICUTT,  M.D., 

PHYSICIAN    TO    ST.     LUKe'S    IIOSriTAL,    THE    OUT-I'ATIENT    DEPARTMENT    OF    THE 
NEW   VOKK    HOSPITAL,    ETC. 

C.  F ,  male,  aged  twenty,  grocer  by  occupation,  was 

admitted  into  my  wards  in  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Febru- 
ary 4th. 

The  patient's  condition  was  such  that  a  reliable  history 
could  not  be  obtained  from  him.  Doctor  Robert  Camp- 
bell, former  house  physician  of  the  hospital,  under  whose 
care  the  patient  had  been,  and  by  whom  he  was  sent  to 
the  hospital,  has  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following 
facts.  The  patient  had  com]5lained  during  the  previous 
ten  days  of  headache,  wandering  muscular  pains,  loss  of 
appetite,  and  general  malaise  ;  had  been  free  from  chills, 
but  was  feverish.  There  had  been  several  attacks  of 
epistaxis  during  the  same  period.  His  bowels  had  been 
regularly  moved  ;  there  had  been  no  cough  or  sore 
throat,  nor  any  discoverable  eruption.  The  patient  was 
first  seen  by  Dr.  Campbell  on  February  2d,  and  an  ex- 
amination at  this  time  of  the  throat  and  chest  revealed 
nothing  abnormal.  There  was  no  eruption  ;  there  was 
general  sensitiveness  over  the  abdomen.  Temperature, 
103°;    pulse,  120;  respiration,  24. 

On  the  following  day  he  was  found  lying  in  bed  covered 
only  with  a  horse  blanket,  in  a  room  without  a  fire,  and 
which  was  very  cold. 

The  patient  complained  of  stabbing  pains  in  left  side. 
Examination  revealed  pleuritic  crackling  over  the  whole 
of  left  chest,  posteriorly.  On  the  succeeding  day  the  pa- 
tient was  admitted  to  the  hospital.  On  admission  he  was 
well  nourished,  tongue  dry,  face  congested  ;  respiration, 
40  ;  pulse,  138  ;  teinperature,  104I''  (mouth)  ;  complains 
chiefly  of  pain  in  left  side,  p.m.— Patient  slightly  deliri- 
ous ;  respiration,  50  ;  pulse,  140;  temperature,  105!°. 
Severe  attack  of  epistaxis. 

Physical  examination  of  the  chest  was  necessarily  im- 
perfect on  account  of  patient's  condition.  There  was 
marked  flatness  on  percussion  over  the  lower  three- 
fourths  of  left  chest,  posteriorly,  with  distant  respiratory 


428 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  21,  1883. 


sounds  and  exaggerated  voice  over  the  same  area  ;  ex- 
amination of  the  urine  showed  the  presence  of  a  small 
amount  of  albumen. 

Febuary  5tli. — Respiration,  58  ;  pulse,  152;  tempera- 
ture, lo^J-^^.  Flatness  over  whole  of  left  chest,  anteriorly 
and  posteriorly,  with  distant  respiratory  sounds.  Heart- 
sounds  hardly  distinguishable  ;  impulse  absent.  Area  of 
cardiac  dulness  cannot  be  defined  on  account  of  general 
flatness  over  left  chest.  Pericardial  effusion  believed  to 
be  present  in  addition  to  i^ieural.  Exploratory  puncture 
into  left  pleural  cavity  revealed  the  presence  of  a  sero- 
purulent  effusion.  Aspiration  performed  and  sixteen 
ounces  of  thin  creamy  pus,  free  from  odor,  withdrawn. 
Immediately  previous  to  aspiration,  respiration,  50 ; 
pulse,  132  ;  teni]jerature,  105°.  Two  hours  later,  res- 
piration, 36  ;  ])ulse,  138  ;  temperature,  102°. 

February  6lh. — Patient  passed  a  comfortable  night  ; 
respiration,  44  ;  pulse,  152  ;  temperature,  102.5°.  Flat- 
ness over  whole  of  left  chest,  anteriorly  and  posteriorly. 
Aspiration  again  performed  and  sixteen  ounces  of  sero-pus 
withdrawn,  but  with  only  very  temporary  improvement 
in  patient's  condition.  The  fluid  in  the  pleural  cavity 
apparently  accumulated  almost  as  rapidly  as  it  was  with- 
drawn;  the  physical  signs  remained  unchanged;  the 
symptoms  of  cardiac  failure  gradually  became  more 
marked,  and  death  occurred  on  the  9th. 

Autopsy,  fourteen  hours  after  death,  by  Dr.  Ferguson, 
pathologist  to  the  hospital. — Body  well  nourished  ;  rigor 
mortis  well  marked  ;  no  cedema  ;  no  cutaneous  lesion. 
Peritoneum  :  Visceral  and  parietal  peritoneum  congested, 
especially  in  pelvic  cavity  and  over  coils  which  dip  into 
it  ;  small  amount  of  jnis  and  lymph  in  this  situation. 
Thorax  :  Right  pleural  cavity  contains  twenty-two  ounces 
of  sero-fibrinous  fluid  ;  left  pleural  cavity,  seventy-four 
ounces  of  sero-pus.  The  right  lung  is  markedly  con- 
gested and  oedematous ;  bronchi  congested  ;  left  lung 
compressed  against  spinal  column,  seems  totall)'  de- 
prived of  air  ;  and  is  covered  by  recent  lymph.  Heart  : 
The  pericardium  contains  about  six  ounces  of  fluid,  con- 
sisting of  serum,  pus,  and  fibrin  ;  valves  normal  ;  muscular 
tissue  of  heart  normal  in  appearance,  surface  covered  with 
recent  lymph.  Spleen  slightly  increased  in  size,  normal 
in  ai)pearance.  Kidneys  normal  in  appearance.  Stomach, 
intestines,  bladder,,  urethra  normal.  Liver  apparently 
contains  a  slight  excess  of  fat.  Laryn.x  and  trachea  nor- 
mal. Joints  examined  and  found  to  be  normal.  Ex- 
amination of  the  brain  not  |)ermitted. 

Microscopic  examination  of  the  different  tissues  showed 
only  a  slight  degree  of  fatty  degeneration  of  the  cardiac 
muscle  and  swelling,  with  a  cloudy  appearance  of  the 
epithelial  lining  of  the  renal  tubules. 

Remarks. — So  general  an  inflammation  of  a  purulent 
character  of  the  serous  membranes  of  the  great  cavities  is, 
in  itself,  an  interesting  observation.  Such  inflammations 
are  of  occasional  occurrence  in  simple  pyajmia  and  in  the 
metastatic  form.  They  are  more  rarely  seen  accompany- 
ing the  acute  infective  diseases  and  as  secondary  to  Bright's 
disease.  Pericarditis,  with  bilateral  i)leurisy,  is  of  suffi- 
ciently common  occurrence  in  acute  inflammatory  rheu- 
matism, but  the  exudation  is  usually  of  a  serofibrinous 
character.  In  the  present  case,  a  very  careful  investiga- 
tion of  the  innnediate  previous  history  of  the  patient 
failed  to  reveal  the  existence  of  any  of  the  usual  causes 
of  py;>;mia,  the  presence  of  an  acute  infective  disease,  of 
a  renal  affection,  and  finally,  of  any  of  the  symptoms  of 
rheumatism. 

A  very  complete  post-mortem  examination  corrobo- 
rated the  clinical  eviilence  of  the  absence  of  any  possible 
source  of  pyaimic  or  septic  infection  ;  the  kidneys,  more- 
over (with  the  exception  of  presenting  the  cloudy  aj)- 
pearance  of  the  e])ilheliuni  of  the  tubules  not  unusual  in 
individuals  dying  of  acute  disease)  were  wholly  free  from 
disease.  The  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum  was  almost 
wholly  confined  to  that  portion  lying  within  the  pelvis, 
indicating  the  absence  of  the  influence  of  contiguity  of 
structure  in  its  production. 


The  very  acute  nature  of  the  morbid  process  (the  ill- 
ness only  extending  over  a  period  of  ten  days),  its  occur- 
rence in  an  individual  of  exceptionally  fine  physique,  the 
entire  absence  of  any  of  the  usually  recognized  causes  of 
similar  wide-spread  serous  membrane  inflammations  are 
noteworthy,  I  hesitate  to  pronounce  the  pathological 
process  idiopathic  in  character,  yet  all  the  evidence  ob- 
tainable in  the  case  would  seem  to  justify  such  an  opinion. 


CASE  OF    CYANOSIS    DUE    TO    CONGENITAL 
CLOSURE  OF  AORTIC  ORIFICE. 

Child  living  Twenty-seven  Days, 

By  ALFRED  MEYER,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK, 

Though  cases  of  congenital  malformation  of  the  heart 
have  not  infrequently  been  put  on  record,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions these  have  been  cases  of  malformation  of  the 
right  side,  with  possible  secondary  changes  in  the  left, 
Moreton  Stille,  writing  in  1844  (American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences),  mentions  sixteen  forms  of  congenital 
heart  disease  giving  rise  to  cyanosis,  but  does  not  even 
allude  to  atresia  or  stenosis  aort«.  J.  Lewis  Smith 
("Trans.  N.  Y.  Ac.  of  Med.,  1863,"  p.  335)  publishes  one 
hundred  and  ninety-five  cases  of  cyanosis,  of  which  seven 
were  cases  of  disease  of  left  side  of  heart,  and  of  these 
seven  only  one  of  complete  closure  of  the  aortic  orifice 
(Case  143).  Rauchfuss  (Gerhardt's  "Handbuch  d.  Kin- 
derkr.,"  vol.  iv.,  pt.  i,  p.  123)  has  collected  twenty-four 
cases  of  congenital  disease  of  the  aortic  orifice,  in  six  of 
which  there  was  stenosis  and  in  the  remaining  eighteen 
atresia. 

Of  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine  cases  of  congenital 
heart  disease  which  I  have  collected  from  the  journals  of 
the  last  fifteen  years,  there  is  not  a  single  case  which 
bears  the  remotest  resemblance  to  my  own,  nor  have  I 
been  able,  after  diligent  search,  to  find  a  heart  like  mine 
in  any  of  the  pathological  collections  of  the  city.  Of 
course,  when  speaking  of  the  rarity  of  occlusion  of  the 
aortic  orifice,  1  exclude  cases  of  stenosis  and  of  atresia 
aortc-e  at  or  near  the  points  of  insertion  of  the  ductus 
arteriosus.  '  Of  these  latter  numerous  instances  are  on 
record.  Thus  Eppinger  {Prager  Viertelj.,  vol.  cxii.,  p. 
31),  in  a  historical  review  of  the  subject,  collected  forty- 
two  cases  of  this  kind  up  to  the  year  1871,  to  which  he 
added  two  more  cases  of  his  own;  whilst  Kriegk  {Prager 
Vier.,  vol.  cxxxvii.,  187S)  collected  and  tabulated  fifty-six 
cases,  beginning  with  one  observed  by  Paris  at  the  end 
of  the  last  century,  and  described  in  "Desault's  Journal,'" 
which  is  probably  the  first  case  on  record.  To  this  series 
of  cases  1  am  able  to  add  nine"  more,  omitted  by  Kriegk 
or  published  since  the  appearance  of  his  article.  A 
great  many  of  this  kind  of  cases  live  many  years  without 
any  appreciable  disturbance  of  health.  Living  to  fifty 
and  sixty  years  of  age  is  not  at  all  uncommon,  and 
Reynaud  (quoted  by  Kriegk)  reports  the  case  of  a  man 
dying  at  ninety-two  years,  in  whom  this  malformation 
was  found. 

My  own  case  is  not  one  of  this  more  common  and 
favorable  kind,  but  of  the  rare  and  fatal  variety  of  com- 
plete absence  of  the  aortic  orifice.  It  has  already  been 
reported  by  me  at  the  Society  of  German  Physicians, 
but  will  surely  prove  of  interest  to  a  wider  circle — a  jus- 
tification for  its  publication  in  detail  in  this  journal. 

On  the  evening  of  June  7th  last  I  was  called  in  haste 
to  see  the  patient  in  question,  a  male  infant,  twenty-four 
days  old,  whom  I  foimd  in  great  dyspncea,  with  marked 
cyanosis  of  entire  body,  and  no  radial  pulse  to  be  felt  on 
either   side.     Curiously  enough   the   pulsations  in   each 

*  Gosling's  Transl.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  104. 

■■'  Hcrlcl  ;  Herl.  KI.  Wocllcnschr.,  1871,  p.  337  :  Fitz  :  IJost.  Med.  &  Surg.  J., 
1875,  p.  444  ;  W.isastjcrna  :  I'rag.  Vicrtclj.,  1876,  vol.  c\x,vii.  (2  cases) ;  Green- 
how  :  Lancet,  1876,  vol.  i.,  p.  674  ;  .Moore  :  Am.  J.  Med.  Sc.  1877,  vol.  ii,,  p.  172  ; 
lyiiuich :  CcntralUl.  f.  d.  m.  Wiss.,  1876,  p.  351  ;  Legg  :  Dublin  Med,  J.,  1878,  vol, 
i.,  p.  260;   Kucssncr;  Ucil.  Kl.  W.,  1879,  p.  3. 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


429 


dorsalis  pedis  artery  were  full  and  distinct  enough  to  per- 
mit of  their  being  readily  counted.  At  that  time  they 
numbered  one  hundred  and  thirty-five.  On  examination 
of  the  chest,  to  which,  naturally,  attention  was  first  di- 
rected, nothing  abnormal  could  be  discovered  in  the 
lungs,  but    there  was   a   distinct,   loud,   blowing   systolic 


DA 


Tt  A,  ductus  arteriosus  ;    A,  aorta 
valves  ;  A  A,  auricular  appendix. 


Fig.  1. 

;    P  A,  pulmonary  artery  ;    SJV,  semilunar 


murmur  to  be  heard  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  second 
and  third  ribs  to  the  right  of  sternum.  The  mother  of  the 
boy  reported  that  he  had  been  short  of  breath  from  birth, 
but  that  no  discoloration  of  the  skin  was  observable  until 
some  time  in  the  third  week,  and  that  then  the  midwife 
pronounced  the  child  to  be  sufl'ering  from  "  severe  jaun- 
dice." The  gradual  increase  of  the  dyspncea  at  nursing, 
as  well  as  the   deepenmg   cyanosis,  finally  impelled  the 


C  L  V 


F  O,  foramen  ovale  ;  P  A,  pulmonary  artery  ;  C  L  V,  cavity  left  ventricle  : 
A  A.  auricular  appendix  ;  C.  coronary  vessel  ;  E,  cndocarditic  deposit  :  W  L  V, 
wall  of  left  ventricle. 

mother  to  seek  other  advice.  This  was  on  June  7th, 
when  I  found  the  condition  as  described  above.  The 
child  was  found  dead  in  bed,  somewhat  more  than  forty- 
eight  hours  later.  After  a  great  deal  of  opposition,  I  was 
finally  permitted  to  remove  the  heart  through  a  small  in- 
cision.    The  pericardium  contained  about    three-fourths 


of  a  drachm  of  clear  serum.  Heart-substance  of  a  dark- 
blue  color.  Right  auricle  and  ventricle  both  greatly  di- 
lated ;  foramen  ovale  pervious,  pulmonary  artery  fully 
twice  the  normal  size  ;  ductus  arteriosus  pervious  ;  left 
auricle  about  one-third  the  size  of  right  one  ;  walls  of 
left  ventricle  about  one-half  inch  thick,  its  cavity  just 
laro-e  enough  to  hold  a  small  jjea,  musculi  pectinati  being 
fused  into  a  solid  mass.  Mere  traces  of  chorda:  ten- 
dineae  to  be  seen.  Aortic  orifice  completely  closed ;  no 
trace  of  semilunar  fiaps.  Ductus  arteriosus  leads  into 
arch  of  aorta,  which  is  about  one-eighth  inch  in  diameter, 
but  ends  as  a  blind  sac  at  the  base  of  the  heart.  Sep- 
tum ventriculorum  complete. 

The  circulation  in  this  case  was  carried  on  by  the 
right  ventricle  and  the  two  auricles,  the  systemic  circula- 
tion being  supplied  from  the  pulmonary  artery  via  the 
ductus  arteriosus. 

The  absence  of  a  radial  pulse,  at  a  time  when  pulsa- 
tions were  to  be  distinctly  felt  in  the  dorsal  arteries  of 
the  foot,  seems  to  me  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the 
arch  of  the  aorta  is  more  nearly  a  direct  continuation  of 
the  ductus  arteriosus  than  the  vessels  going  to  the  upper 
extremities,  and  that  hence  the  blood-current  mainly 
took  this  direction. 

A  rather  unusual  feature  of  this  case  was  the  length  of 
time  the  child  lived — twenty-seven  days.  The  one  most 
nearly  resembling  it  which  I  have  been  able  to  find  in 
print  lived  only  two  days.  It  is  the  case  of  a  girl  report- 
ed by  Canton  in  the  London  Pathological  Society's 
"  Transactions,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  38.'  The  case  quoted  by 
J.  Lewis  Smith  (No.  143)  in  the  article  already  referred 
to  lived  four  days. 

A  close  inspection  of  the  heart  indicated  that  the  mal- 
formation was  due  to  an  endo-  and  myo-carditis. 

The  causes  of  foetal  endocarditis,  as  of  many  other 
fcetal  diseases,  are  obscure.  Anxiety  or  fright  are  frequently 
mentioned  in  this  connection.  \n  my  own  case  there 
was  a  history  of  this  kind.  When  in  the  seventh  month 
ofpregnancy  the  mother  was  frightened  by  the  severe 
scalding  of  one  of  her  children,  and  shortly  after  nursed 
her  husband  during  a  severe  attack  of  pleurisy.  Be  this 
as  it  may,  the  exciting  cause  of  the  endocarditis  must 
certainly  have  acted  after  the  end  of  the  second  or  the 
beginning  of  the  third  month  of  pregnancy,  for  this  is  the 
period  of  closure  of  the  ventricular  septum,  and,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  closure  was  complete  in  this  heart. 

In  the  Transactions  of  the  German  Medical  Congress,^ 
1882,  Von  Hoffman  records  a  case  of  congenital  heart 
disease,  in  which  the  placenta  was  the  seat  of  numerous 
recent  and  old  extravasations.  He  advances  the  theory 
that  pathological  products  had  been  introduced  through 
villous  absorption  into  the  fostal  circulation,  and  had 
thus  given  rise  to  endocarditis.  He  advises  a  careful 
examination  of  the  placenta,  and  believes  much  light 
may  be  thrown  on  the  etiology  of  congenital  disease. 


Influence  of  Fowler's  Solution  upon  the  H.«mo- 
GLOBIN  IN  THE  Blood. — From  an  investigation  made  to 
determine  the  effects  of  the  medicinal  administration  of 
some  remedies  upon  the  proportion  of  hc-emoglobin  in  the 
blood.  Dr.  Fenoglio,  of  Turin,  concludes  that  the  iron 
preparations  vary  considerably  in  their  effects.  Fowler's 
solution  increases  the  h;«moglobin,  and  this  becomes 
more  marked  the  longer  it  is  given.  In  spite  of  the  gen- 
eral opinion  to  the  contrary,  the  administration  of 
Fowler's  solution  is  indicated  in  amumia,  chlorosis,  and 
in  general  in  all  conditions  in  which  there  is  a  decrease 
in  the  hsmoglobin,  for  the  influence  of  this  agent  is  veiy 
evident  in  increasing  the  proportion  of  the  hemoglobin. 
And,  furthermore,  its  use  increases  the  api)etite  and  pro- 
duces a  general  improvement  in  the  bodily  appearance 
and  condition. 


1  Also  included  in  Ranchfuss'  series  of  cases. 

2  Medical  Recokd,  December,  1882 


430 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  21.  1883. 


^cpovts  of  liospitats. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  FRACTURES  IN  BRITISH 
HOSPITALS. 

(From  our  London  CorrespondenL) 

There  is,  perhaps,  no  other  province  in  the  wide  do- 
main of  Surgery,  in  which  similar  and  equally  satisfactory 
results  are  so  commonly  brought  about  by  a  variety  of 
means  than  in  the  treatment  of  simple  fractures  of 
the  limbs.  And  this  is  the  case,  not  because  any  great 
diversity  of  opinion  e.xists  as  to  the  end  that  is  to  be  de- 
sired, for  that  cannot  be  alleged  in  this  particular  in- 
stance, but  rather  because  the  result  sought  for  is  in  all 
cases  identical,  though  capable  of  being  accomplished 
by  very  many  forms  of  treatment,  which  differ  in  this 
detail,  and  allow  scope  for  the  ingenuity  and  dexterity  of 
the  individual  surgeon. 

Fractures  of  the  limbs  are  so  common,  that  it  is  not  a 
matter  of  surprise  that  we  find  at  each  institution  some 
recognized  method,  which  is  sanctioned  by  custom  and 
hallowed  by  time,  for  meeting  all  the  more  common 
forms  of  each  injury,  whilst  any  complication  that  may  be 
found  needs  generally  but  a  very  slight  modification  of 
the  apparatus.  And  this  is  rendered  all  the  more  neces- 
sary seeing  that  such  injuries,  except  when  complicated 
by  some  serious  addition,  such  as  severe  injury  to  a  joint 
or  rupture  of  an  artery,  are  treated  in  the  first  instance 
by  the  house  surgeon,  and  the  surgeon  on  his  visit  is  rarely 
called  upon  to  do  more  than  approve,  or  at  most  to  sug- 
gest some  slight  alteration  in  the  apparatus. 

Except  there  be  some  other  injury,  or  on  account  of 
the  feebleness  of  the  patient,  or  in  the  event  of  some 
serious  complication  to  a  joint  or  artery,  cases  of  fractures 
of  the  upper  extremity  are  usually  treated  as  out-patients, 
thus  coming  entirely  under  the  care  of  the  house  surgeon 
and  his  dressers,  and  this  renders  it  necessary  that  a  con- 
venient and  portable  apparatus  shall  be  applied  to  keep 
the  ends  of  the  injured  bone  in  good  apposition.  It 
would  be  impossible  to  enumerate  the  many  ways  in 
which  fracture  of  the  clavicle  is  dealt  with,  or  the  many 
ingenious  appliances  which  have  been  invented  by  sur- 
geons and  by  instrument  makers  ;  but  speaking  only  of 
hospital  practice,  the  result  obtained  by  a  simple  bandage 
with  or  without  a  pad  in  the  axilla,  and  applied  so  as  to 
throw  back  the  shoulder  upon  the  injured  side,  to  raise 
and  keep  steady  the  humerus,  and  to  take  off  the  weight 
of  the  arm,  are  as  satisf;ictory  as  could  be  wished  for. 
Sometimes  a  figure-of-eight  bandage,  with  a  sling  for  the 
arm,  produces  the  desired  effect,  whilst  in  other  cases 
where  it  is  difficult  to  overcome  the  deformity,  the  sur- 
geon must  rely  upon  his  skill  in  using  and  applying  a 
bandage,  with  a  pad  secured  in  the  axilla  by  a  strap  pass- 
ing over  the  opposite  shoulder. 

Fractures  of  the  scapula  do  not  commonly  occur  with- 
out either  severe  bruising  of  the  surrounding  parts  or 
some  other  more  serious  complication,  of  which  fractured 
rib  is  by  far  the  most  frequent.  When  they  do  occur 
without  any  serious  complication,  the  treatment  consists 
only  of  a  sling  or  bandage  to  steady  the  arm  and  take  off 
the  weight  of  the  limb,  and  this  is  all  that  can  be  done 
if  the  acromion  or  coracoid  process  be  broken. 

Before  speaking  of  the  mode  of  treating  the  long 
bones  in  detail,  it  may  be  well  to  mention  some  of  the 
materials  which  are  in  use  in  London  at  the  present  time 
for  securing  the  position  of  fractures,  after  the  api^lica- 
tion  of  splints  has  been  dis|)ensed  with,  as  these  means 
are  not  unconnnonly  found  available  in  the  first  instance, 
and  can  be  applied  in  many  instances  where  there  is  no 
bruising,  and  where  only  one  of  two  bones  is  broken,  as 
happens  particularly  in  the  case  of  a  fracture  of  the  fibula 
or  radius.  The  principal  of  these  are,  the  starch  or  glue 
bandage,  the  plaster-of- Paris  bandage,  and  one  made  stiff 
with  de.xirine,.  guiii,  and  chalk,  etc.  A  very  useful  mate- 
rial for  this  purpose  lias  long  been  in  use  at  St.  George's 


Hospital,  and  can  be  applied  in  the  first  instance  in 
treating  fracture  of  the  fibula  without  bruising,  and  is 
almost  invariably  employed  to  put  up  fractures  of  the 
thigh  or  leg  as  soon  as  union  has  taken  place  and  the 
splints  can  be  laid  aside.  A  piece  of  ordinary  stout  mill- 
board is  cut  to  about  the  size  necessary  to  embrace  the 
limb ;  it  is  then  soaked  in  hot  water,  which  renders  it 
pliant,  and  is  shaped  roughly  to  the  limb,  the  edges  being 
torn  carefully  so  as  to  form  a  bevelled  margin.  A  piece 
of  flannel  is  then  placed  round  the  limb,  or  a  simple 
roller  is  applied,  and  then  a  bandage  is  neatly  and  firmly 
carried  from  the  toes  to  a  distance  above  the  joints 
between  which  the  fracture  is  situated,  and  closely  em- 
bracing the  mill-board.  This,  on  drying,  makes  a  very 
convenient  apparatus,  light  and  strong,  and  in  order  to 
increase  its  strength  and  to  keep  the  bandage  from  be- 
coming unravelled,  a  thick  coating  of  clarified  gum  is 
pasted  over  the  bandage.  The  starched  bandage  which 
is  in  general  use  at  University  College  is  applied  in  much 
the  same  manner,  coarse  pasteboard  soaked  in  starch 
being  used,  and  the  limb  being  surrounded  by  an  even 
layer  of  cotton-wool  before  this  is  applied.  This  being 
elastic,  avoids  the  danger  of  compression  which  might 
ensue  when  this  treatment  is  followed,  as  it  often  is,  in 
the  case  of  recent  fractures  ;  and  the  apparatus  has  the 
advantage,  when  thus  applied,  that  it  can,  if  necessary, 
be  split  up  by  a  strong  pair  of  pliers,  and  its  width  cur- 
tailed, while  its  efficacy  for  support  can  be  re-established 
by  the  application  of  tapes  or  a  fresh  bandage.  With  one 
of  these  forms  of  permanent  apparatus  it  is  almost  invari- 
ably the  custom  to  treat  fractures  after  union  has  taken 
place,  and  in  many  instances  where  the  displacement  is 
not  great  and  the  extravasation  slight,  recent  fractures 
are  also  treated  in  this  way.  In  the  case  of  the  bones  of 
the  leg,  a  junk  is  sometimes  slung  in  a  "Salter's  swing" 
and  the  limb  placed  in  it  for  a  few  days,  until  all  swelling 
and  bruising  have  disappeared.  A  solution  of  silicate  of 
potash  is  sometimes  preferred  to  either  of  the  above- 
named  materials. 

To  return,  then,  to  the  consideration  of  the  fractures  of 
the  various  bones  and  the  usual  plans  for  their  treatment. 
In  London  hospitals  the  general  method  adopted  in  cases 
of  fracture  of  the  shaft  of  the  humerus  is  to  put  the  arm  up 
in  four  well-padded  wooden  splints  tied  together  by  two 
pieces  of  bandage  which  are  made  to  encircle  them,  one 
above  and  one  below,  and  the  forearm,  being  supported 
by  a  sling  round  the  neck,  gives  sufficient  extension  to 
ensure  a  good  position  of  the  broken  ends.  The  fingers 
and  forearm  may  be  left  unbandaged,  unless  there  is  a 
tendency  for  these  parts  to  become  swollen,  and  this 
treatment  is  usually  continued  until  union  has  taken 
place,  but  the  plaster-of-Paris  bandage  can  be  applied  as 
soon  as  all  swelling  has  subsided.  This  form  of  treat- 
ment can  be  used  in  all  cases  of  fracture  of  the  shaft,  ex- 
cept those  of  the  condyles  or  of  the  lower  end  of  the 
bone,  for  which  a  rectangular  wooden  splint  is  almost 
always  resorted  to,  with  or  without  three  additional  flat 
splints  to  encircle  the  humerus,  the  one  arm  of  the  right 
angle  being  placed  along  the  front  of  the  forearm,  and 
the  other  along  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  humerus.  Any 
immovable  apparatus  is  disapproved  of  in  this  locality 
on  account  of  the  desirability  of  making  early  movement 
in  the  elbow-joint,  which  generally  is  more  or  less  in- 
jured when  the  accident  takes  place,  and  is  therefore 
liable  to  become  stiff  if  passive  motion  is  not  commenced 
at  an  early  stage. 

The  old  plan  of  treatment  of  fracture  of  the  olecranon 
was  to  put  a  long  straight  si)lint  on  the  anterior  aspect  of 
the  arm  and  thus  keep  it  fully  extended,  whilst  the  frag- 
ments were  brought  as  nearly  as  possible  into  apposition 
by  a  figure-of-eight  bandage.  But  when,  by  the  action  of 
the  triceps,  the  upper  portion  of  the  ulna  was  drawn  a 
long  way  up  the  arm,  this  plan  was  not  found  to  give 
very  good  results,  which  answered,  however,  sufticiently 
well  when  the  fibrous  covering  of  the  bone  held  suffici- 
ently  together  to   prevent  any  great  separation  of  the 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


431 


parts.  Accordingly,  the  plan  which  has  been  success- 
fully carried  out  in  the  case  of  the  patella  has  been  tried 
for  the  ulna,  and  the  parts  brought  closely  together  by  a 
silver  wire  passed  through  holes  drilled  obliquely  down 
from  the  surface  of  each  fragment.  Under  the  antisep- 
tic system  this  mode  of  proceeding  has  been  attended 
with  temarkable  success  in  the  few  cases  which  have 
been  reported,  but  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  it  is 
capable  of  being  more  generally  followed. 

A  coui>le  of  well-padded,  straight,  and  flat  wooden 
splints  are  generally  all  that  is  required  to  keep  the  bones 
of  the  forearm  in  position  when  fracture  takes  jilace  in 
the  shaft  of  one  or  both,  but  many  plans  are  in  use  for 
correcting  the  deformity  in  the  injury  which  goes  by  the 
name  of  "  Colles's  fracture."  Some  surgeons  use  these 
same  splints,  and  by  a  turn  of  the  bandage  which  keeps 
them  in  position,  passed  over  the  hand,  maintain  it  at  an 
angle  downward  to  the  side  of  the  ulna,  and  obtain  satis- 
factory results.  Another  very  useful  apparatus,  by  which 
the  deformity  is  more  easily  corrected,  is  that  invented 
by  Dr.  Gordon,  of  Belfast,  who  denies  that  impaction  of 
the  broken  ends  of  the  radius  is  of  conmion  occurrence, 
and  corrects  the  deformity  "  by  traction  on  the  hand  or 
pressure  on  the  fragments,  placing  the  hand  in  the  prone 
position,  then  applying  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
forearm  a  splint  to  which  a  wooden  conical  or  triangular 
piece  is  so  attached  that  the  external  border  of  the  splint 
projects  beyond  it  ;  and  on  the  back  of  the  forearm  a 
straight  splint  more  thickly  padded  over  the  wrist  than 
over  the  forearm,"  the  whole  to  be  fixed  by  two  straps 
of  webbing,  and  not  by  bandage.  A  more  convenient 
and  less  complicated  method  in  common  use  is  a  pistol- 
shaped  splint  applied  to  the  back  of  the  hand,  with  or 
without  a  short  straight  splint  to  the  front  of  the  fore- 
arm, and  not  extending  beyond  the  wrist  ;  the  two  being 
ke|)t  in  position  by  a  bandage. 

Passing  to  the  lower  limbs,  and  to  the  fractures  which 
occur  in  the  femur,  the  plan  of  treatment  usually  followed 
in  London  hospitals  is  by  one  of  the  two  forms  of  long 
splint  reaching  from  the  axilla  down  to  the  foot,  and  ap- 
plied with  or  without  shorter  splints  surrounding  the 
thigh.  When  these  are  applied  the  foot  is  fixed  by  ban- 
dages to  the  lower  end  of  the  splint,  and  to  an  iron  foot- 
piece  which  runs  out  at  right  angles  to  it,  the  form  of 
splint  known  by  the  name  of  the  French  surgeon  Desaulx, 
and  this  is  secured  to  the  body  by  a  band  passing  round 
the  waist,  and  runs  up  on  the  outer  side  of  the  body  to 
the  axilla,  having  a  fork  cut  in  its  upper  extremity  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  a  secure /<?/«/  d'appui  for  the  |)eri- 
iieal  band,  as  it  is  called,  by  which  traction  is  made.  On 
this  band  are  threaded  three  short  flat  splints,  the  upper 
ends  of  which  are  cut  obliquely  so  as  to  fit  the  line  of  the 
groin,  and  these,  with  the  long  splint,  surround  the  whole 
thigh,  and  are  kept  iij  position  by  one  or  more  pieces  of 
webbing.  The  whole  having  been  jiroperly  adjusted, 
traction  is  made  by  tightening  the  perineal  band,  which, 
by  passing  over  the  upper  end  of  the  long  splint  round 
tlie  groin  and  behind  the  nates,  causes  extension  of  the 
whole  limb,  and  brings  the  fractured  surfaces  into  close 
and  accurate  a[)position.  The  shorter  splints  are,  how- 
ever, very  frequently  dispensed  with,  and  then  extension 
is  effected  by  means  of  a  weight  applied  with  strapping 
to  the  leg  and  passing  over  the  end  of  the  bed,  where  an 
apparatus  is  fixed  with  a  rest,  over  which  the  cord  attach- 
ing the  weight  of  seven  to  nine  pounds  is  passed  ;  and  to 
further  the  effect  of  extension  the  lower  end  of  the  bed  is 
slightly  raised  by  blocks,  so  that  the  weight  of  the  body 
may  act  in  a  manner  to  extend  from  the  opposite  direc- 
tion. A  patient  thus  treated  is  usually  kept  in  bed  for 
from  four  to  seven  weeks,  and  then  one  of  the  forms  of 
immovable  apparatus  is  generally  applied,  plaster-of- 
Paris  being  less  frequently  used  in  the  case  of  the  thigh 
on  account  of  the  great  weight  whicli  a  splint  made  with 
this  material  necessarily  involves.  With  very  young 
children  the  best  results  are  often  obtained  by  using  a 
weight  to  the  leg  as  above  described,  whilst  to  secure 


the  limb  from  movements  during  sleep,  and  to  keep  the 
fragments  in  good  position,  a  sandbag  is  placed  on  either 
side  of  the  thigh,  and  another  laid  across  the  seat  of  the 
fracture  ;  and  further  to  prevent  the  patient  from  slipping 
down  and  so  nullifying  the  influence  of  the  weight,  a 
band  is  passed  behind  the  back  t'rom  which  two  loops 
pass  over  the  shoulders,  and  this  is  tied  beneath  the  bed 
or  secured  to  its  upper  end.  One  of  these  forms  of 
treatment  suffices  in  almost  all  fractures  of  the  thigh- 
bone, but  there  are  some  in  which  the  broken  ends  can- 
not be  kept  in  position  by  any  such  means,  and  this 
happens  particularly  when  the  break  occurs  a  short  way 
below  the  trochanters,  and  the  upper  fragment  is  drawn 
upward  and  inward  by  the  action  of  the  psoas.  For 
these  cases  the  most  frequent  aii[)aratus  used  is  Earle's 
bedstead,  which  allows  the  patient  to  lie  flat  on  his  back, 
but  the  foot  being  secured  on  the  injured  side  to  a  foot- 
piece,  the  knees  are  bent  over  the  raised  portion  of  the 
bed,  which  thus  forms  a  double  inclined  plane,  and  trac- 
tion is  kept  up  by  the  weight  of  the  body,  the  knee  thus 
becoming  practically  a  fixed  point.  Many  other  inge- 
nious modes  of  effecting  the  same  results  have  been  in- 
vented and  are  occasionally  used,  but  they  are  not  in 
general  use,  and  are  only  required  in  exceptional  cases  ; 
such,  for  instance,  are  the  methods  of  placing  the  limb  in 
a  wire  support,  without  splints,  and  making  extension  by 
a  weight  attached  to  the  foot  and  passing  over  a  [nilley, 
which  is  placed  at  some  height  and  distance  from  the  end 
of  the  bed,  or  the  splint  known  by  the  name  of  "  Thomas," 
which  consists  mainly  of  a  couple  of  parallel  iron  rods 
united  at  both  ends,  the  upper  being  secured  round  the 
pelvis  and  the  lower  to  the  foot,  whilst  a  bandage  passes 
round  the  whole  apparatus  and  gives  support  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  limb. 

The  treatment  of  fracture  of  the  patella  varies  in  detail 
at  almost  every  institution,  but  the  main  points  are  to 
reduce  the  effusion  into  the  synovial  membrane  of  the 
knee-joint,  by  which  the  primary  separation  of  the  frag- 
ments is  mainly  produced  and  maintained,  and  then  to 
bring  the  two  surfaces  as  nearly  as  possible  in  apposition. 
The  first  object  is  attained  by  raising  the  limb  to  an 
angle  with  the  trunk  on  pillows,  junks,  or  other  appa- 
ratus, and  applying  evaporating  lotions  to  the  joint,  and 
the  second,  by  the  use  of  bandages  applied  in  various 
fashions,  strapping,  to  which  is  sometimes  attached  a 
weight,  which,  passing  over  the  foot,  is  intended  to  drag 
down  the  upper  fragment  and  to  act  counter  to  the  re- 
traction of  the  quadriceps  extensor.  Some  surgeons  still 
use  Malgaigne's  hooks,  but  they  are  objectionable  on  ac- 
count of  the  risk  of  inducing  erysipelas.  The  operation 
of  wiring  together  the  fragments  has'  been  already  al- 
luded to,  and  has  now  been  performed  in  a  considerable 
number  of  instances,  but  the  danger,  even  with  the  utmost 
aseptic  precautions,  is  sufficient  to  deter  surgeons  from 
recommending  the  operation,  especially  when  the  acci- 
dent occurs,  as  it  most  frequently  does,  in  persons  past 
the  healthiest  period  of  life,  and  also  considering  the  very 
useful  limb  which  is  obtained  by  patients  who  are  will- 
ing to  submit  to  a  prolonged  course  of  treatment  by 
simple  means.  Where  the  separation  of  fragments  has 
taken  place  after  fibrous  union  between  the  two  ends  of 
bone,  the  operation  has  been  resorted  to  in  several  cases 
with  more  or  less  satisfactory  results.  Where  splints  are 
used  for  the  treatment  of  fractures  of  the  bones  of  the 
leg,  those  which  bear  the  name  of  Cline  are  perhaps 
most  frequently  had  recourse  to.  They  consist  of  two 
pieces  of  light  pine-wood  roughly  hollowed  out  and 
shaped  to  embrace  the  outer  and  inner  surfaces  of  the 
calf,  ankle,  and  foot,  a  round  hole  being  cut  for  the 
malleolus  in  each.  These  are  padded  with  tow  or  cot- 
ton-wool, and  are  fixed  to  the  foot  by  pads  and  bandages, 
whilst  they  are  secured  round  the  leg  by  two  pieces  of 
broad  webbing.  Other  surgeons  prefer  to  suiiport  the 
back  of  the  limb,  and  for  this  purpose  use  three  flat  deal 
splints  to  which  a  foot-piece  is  applied,  and  these  are 
kept  in  position  by  webbing  and  strapping  or  bandages. 


432 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  21,  1883. 


Whatever  form  of  splint  is  used,  tlie  custom  is  almost  in- 
variable of  swinging  or  raising  the  limb,  either  by  jiuiks 
or  by  the  use  of  "  Salter's  swing,"  which  allows  the  pa- 
tient to  exercise  more  movement  of  the  body  without 
disturbing  the  injured  extremity.  In  some  cases  where 
tiie  swelhng  is  not  great,  the  limb  is  placed  in  plaster-of- 
Paris,  by  laying  strips  of  blanket  soaked  in  the  plaster  on 
either  side  of  the  leg,  and  bandaging  with  muslin  into 
which  the  dry  plaster  has  been  rubbed,  cotton-wool 
being  used,  or,  as  some  prefer,  a  tiannel  bandage,  to 
guard  against  the  risk  of  subsequent  swelling.  For 
Pott's  fracture,  where  ecchymosis  forbids  its  immediate 
treatment  by  some  immovable  apparatus,  the  practice 
recommended  by  the  Dublin  surgeon  is  usually  adopted, 
namely,  to  place  a  single  flat  wooden  splint  upon  the 
inner  side,  with  a  thick  pad  over  the  inner  malleolus,  and 
to  secure  to  this  the  foot  below  and  the  leg  above  by  a 
light  bandage. 

The  same  appaiatus  suffices  in  the  treatment  of  com- 
pound as  in  simple  fractures,  the  more  so  as  the  wound 
is  almost  invariably  treated  on  antiseptic  principles, 
more  or  less  strictly  carried  out  in  the  manner  of  Pro- 
fessor Lister.  Some  surgeons,  however,  still  adhere  to 
the  use  of '' Assalinis'  fracture-box,"  a  weighty  and  some- 
what cumbrous  machine,  whilst  others  prefer  iVlacIntvre's 
splint,  which  has  the  advantage  of  being  more  easily 
cleaned,  and  is  thus  less  likely  to  become  a  medium  tor 
conveying  or  retaining  the  germs  of  contagious  diseases. 


^r0gi*ess  of  ^ctXicaX  J^cicncc. 


Aneurism  in  the  Gall  I^i.adder. — At  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  of  German  Physicians  in  Prague,  Dr. 
Chiari  presented  a  specimen  of  aneurism  in  the  gall- 
bladder The  patient  had  died  of  mela;na.  At  tiie  au- 
topsy the  oesophagus,  stomach,  and  intestines  were  found 
filled  with  partly  fluid  blood.  .-Vbout  two  fingers'  breadth 
below  the  pylorus,  in  the  wall  of  the  duodenum,  was  a  fis- 
tula, closed  with  a  blood-clot,  leading  into  the  gall-blad- 
der. The  latter  contained  about  a  dozen  calculi.  .At 
its  lower  part  was  seen  an  aneurismal  dilatation  in  the 
course  of  the  right  hepatic  artery  measuring  one  inch  in 
length  by  about  half  an  inch  in  \vidth.  Death  had  re- 
-sulted  from  a  rupture  of  this  sac.  Careful  search  re- 
vealed a  second  aneurism  protruding  into  the  gall-bladder. 
It  was  the  size  of  a  pea  and  arose  from  a  branch  of  the 
gastro-duodenal  artery.  There  had  been  an  inflamma- 
tion of  the  gall-bladder  with  ulceration,  by  which  the  ar- 
teries had  been  laid  bare,  and  tiie  aneurisms  resulted 
from  the  blood-pressure  upon  the  exposed  arterial  walls. 
—  Wiener  iMed.  IVoeltensehrifi,  February  3,  18S3. 

Treatment  of  Vascular  Tumors  without  Opera- 
tion.— Dr.  Fiorani  has  treated  several  cases  of  telangiec- 
tasis sup cessfully  by  the  external  application  of  corrosive 
sublimate  in  collodion  (three  parts  in  twenty).  He  ap- 
plies four  layers  of  the  substance  over  the  tumor,  and  a 
little  beyond,  with  a  camel's  hair  brush.  On  the  fourth 
day  the  edges  are  a  little  raised,  and  then  a  second  appli- 
cation of  four  layers  is  made.  This  is  repeated  every 
four  days  until  the  swollen  edges  have  become  depressed. 
After  the  crust  falls  off,  the  surface  is  seen  to  be  some- 
what sunken  and  of  a  pinkish  color,  which  gradually 
changes  to  a  normal  hue.  The  procedure  is  entirely 
painless.  It  is  to  be  employed  only  where  the  angioma 
is  raised  but  a  line  or  two  above  the  surface. — Allgem. 
Med.  Central  Zeitimg,  January  3,  1883. 

Thrombosis  of  the  Basilar  Arterv. — Professor 
Leyden  {Allgem.  Med.  Central  Zeitting,  January  20, 
1883)  relates  two  cases  of  this  rare  affection.  The  throm- 
bosis results  from  arterial  sclerosis,  with  consequent  dila- 
tation, or  from  embolism.  In  the  latter  case  the  embolus 
is  usually  lodged  in  one  of  the  vertebral  arteries.  The 
changes  in  die  vessels  are   usually  due  to  syphilis.     Ley- 


den  divides  the  symptoms  into  local  and  general.  To 
the  former,  due  to  changes  in  the  pons  and  medulla,  be- 
long paralyses,  difficulty  of  deglutition  and  of  speech,  and 
a  low  temperature.  The  paralysis  may  be  of  the  face 
and  extremities  on  the  same  side,  of  the  face  on  one  side 
and  the  extremities  on  the  other,  or  of  the  oculomotor 
nerve  on  one  side  and  of  the  facial  muscles  and  e.xtremi- 
ties  on  the  opposite.  This  points  to  a  lesion  in  the  crura 
cerebri  near  the  pons.  To  the  general  sym)3toms  belong 
stupor,  somnolence,  delirium,  and  sopor.  They  depend 
upon  disturbances  of  the  circulation,  induced  through 
closure  of  the  basilar  artery.  Choked  disc  is  a  symp- 
tom sometimes  present  and  due  to  the  same  cause. 

MEDIC-A.TED  Gelatine  in  the  Treatment  of  Skin 
Diseases. — Dr.  Pick  speaks  highly  of  medicated  gelatine 
in  the  local  treatment  of  various  skin  diseases.  It  is  a 
clean  and  convenient  dressing,  obviating  the  necessity  of 
bandages  or  plaster  to  retain  the  application.  After  a 
bath  the  patient  applies  the  gelatine,  melted  in  a  water 
bath,  with  a  brush,  and  after  it  is  dry  paints  over  it  a  thin 
coat  of  glycerine.  The  latter  prevents  cracking  and 
chipping  off  of  the  dried  gelatine,  and  also  keeps  it  flexi- 
ble, so  that  the  joint  movements  are  not  interfered  with. 
The  following  is  the  mode  of  preparing  the  medicated 
gelatine  :  Dissolve  fifty  parts  of  gelatine  in  one  hundred 
parts  of  distilled  water  in  a  water  bath.  Then  add  the 
medicament  in  the  desired  proportion,  stirring  constantl)". 
Then  set  the  mixture  aside  and,  when  cool,  wrap  in  oiled 
paper.  The  patient  is  instructed  to  melt  a  piece  of  this 
gelatine  cake  in  a  saucer  set  in  hot  water  and,  when  fluid, 
to  apply  with  a  camel's-hair  pencil  to  the  diseased  sur- 
face. When  it  is  desired  to  make  a  fresh  application, 
the  patient  takes  a  warm  bath  and  the  old  dressing  is 
washed  away. — Allgem.  Wiener  Aled.  Zeitung,  February 
13,   1883. 

Treat.ment  of  Neuralgic  Metrorrhagia.- — Uterine 
hemorrhage,  occurring  in  connection  with  lumbo-abdom- 
inal  neuralgia,  is  a  condition  which  is  pretty  generally 
recognized,  and  one  for  which  treatment  is,  as  a  rule, 
unsatisfactory.  A  writer  in  the  Revue  Med.  Chir.  des  Mat. 
des  Fcinmes  claims  to  have  employed  with  success  the 
tincture  of  aconite  in  repeated  doses.  The  only  indica- 
tion for  its  use  is  the  establishment  of  a  relation  between 
the  neuralgic  exacerbations  and  the  return  of  hemorrhage. 
Even  in  cases  depending  upon  actual  lesion  of  the 
uterus,  the  writer  asserts  that  we  can  always  obtain  a 
favorable  remission,  if  not  a  permanent  cure.  The  tinc- 
ture is  given  in  drop  doses,  in  a  teaspoonful  of  water, 
every  fifteen  minutes  for  six  hours.  No  food  is  to  be 
taken  in  the  meanwhile.  On  the  following  day,  if  the 
symptoms  are  ameliorated,  the  aconite  may  be  repeated 
in  the  same  dose.  If  there  is  no  improvement  the  dose 
is  to  be  doubled.  The  maximum  daily  dose  necessary  to 
arrest  the  hemorrhage  is  said  never  to  exceed  fortv-five 
to  fifty  drops.  But  this  is  an  amount  of  aconite  that 
might  give  rise  to  serious  symptoms,  and  tiie  effects  of 
the  drug  should  be  very  carefully  watched. 

Antiseptic  Thoracentesis. — In  the  Revue  de  Chir- 
urgie  for  January,  18S3,  Dr.  Hache  reviews  at  length  the 
various  operations  for  the  removal  of  pus  from  the 
pleural  cavity.  A  comparison  of  the  results  obtained  in 
the  different  modes  of  procedure  leads  him  to  prefer  that 
which  is  conducted  in  strict  accordance  with  the  rules  of 
Lister  himself,  even  to  the  eight  layers  of  gauze  and  the 
mackintosh.  The  following  are  the  rules  by  the  strict 
adherence  to  which  he  thinks  the  greatest  success  may 
be  obtained:  \.  The  operation  and  the  subsequent  dress- 
ings should  be  performed  under  the  most  vigorous  anti- 
septic precautions.  2.  The  incision  should  be  large  and 
permit  of  the  complete  evacuation  of  the  contents  of  the 
pleural  cavity.  The  operation  should  be  undertaken  as 
soon  as  the  diagnosis  is  made.  3.  A  single  washing  out 
of  the  pleural  sack  should  be  made,  unless  in  exception- 
al cases.  A  large  drainage-tube  is  to  be  inserted,  and 
removed  only  when  the  discharge  has  nearly   ceased   for 


April  2  1,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


433 


several  days.  When  conducted  in  this  way,  Dr.  Hache 
favors  the  operation  as  leading  to  a  more  certain  and 
speedy  cure  than  do  the  old  methods.  Since  such  scru- 
pulous attention  to  minutia;  is  required  to  ensure  the 
success  of  the  procedure,  it  would  seem  to  be  better  to 
transfer  it  to  the  domain  of  surgery. 

TvrHO-MALARiAr,  OR  Continued  Fever. — Dr.  R.  D. 
Webb  concludes  a  paper  in  the  April  number  of  tlie  Ame- 
rican Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  as  follows  :  "  See- 
ing, then,  that  fevers  are  so  closely  allied  genericaily,  and 
that  even  when  separated  into  species,  there  are  striking 
resemblances  ;  that  pathological  researches  do  not  estab- 
lish a  constant  anatomical  lesion,  which  is  pathognomonic 
of  any  one  of  them  ;  and  that  ulceration  of  Peyer's  glands 
(claimed  as  characteristic  of  typhoid  fever)  is  frequently 
found  in  other  diseases,  we  are  justified  in  claiming  that 
a  continued  fever,  occurring  under  circumstances  which 
point  to  a  miasmatic  origin,  although  it  may  present 
many  of  the  vital  phenomena  of  the  typhoid  fever,  and 
occasionally  its  recognized  anatomical  lesion,  is  still 
malarial  fever.  There  remains,  to  his  mind,  but  one 
other  explanation  of  these  continued  fevers,  viz.,  that  they 
are  to  be  regarded  as  atypical  typhoid  fevers,  originating 
de  novo.  But,  admitting  the  origin,  de  novo,  of  typhoid 
fever  from  animal  miasm,  and  that  jjossibly  it  may  have 
thus  originated  in  the  example  he  has  given,  even  the 
warmest  advocate  of  this  view  will  be  unable  to  bring 
those  sporadic,  isolated  cases  which  occur  again  and 
again  in  malarial,  but  otherwise  salubrious  and  healthy 
country  localities,  within  the  role  of  such  instances  as 
are  claimed  as  establishing  this  mode  of  origin.  The 
natural  conclusion,  taking  all  the  facts  into  consideration, 
is  that  they  are  malarial  fevers  of  a  typhoid  form,  using 
the  term  typhoid,  not  in  a  specific  sense,  but  as  indicat- 
ing a  typhoid  condition  of  the  system. 

Gastrostomy,  OSsophagostomy,  and  Internal  CEso- 
PHAGOTOMY. — Operations  on  the  internal  organs  of  the 
body  have  become  much  more  common  than  they  were 
formerly,  and  in  recent  years  the  stomach  has  been  very 
frequently  operated  on  with  the  view  of  counteracting 
the  effects  of  oesophageal  obstruction.  Dr.  Morell  Mac- 
kenzie, in  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences 
for  April,  1883,  analyzes  the  cases  of  this  character  which 
have  been  already  published,  and  gives  an  account  of 
two  new  cases.  He  finds  that  gastrostomy  has  been  per- 
formed 81  times,  and  that  death  occurred  from  sliock  in 
27  or  in  24.6  per  cent. 

The  advantages  of  gastrostomy  are  :  i,  that  it  can  be 
carried  out  with  comparative  ease  ;  2,  that  there  is  very 
little  risk  in  the  steps  of  the  operation  itself,  especially  if 
done  in  two  acts  separated  by  a  proper  interval  of  time  ; 
3,  that  there  is  almost  entire  certainty  of  being  able  to 
effect  the  object  aimed  at,  which  is  the  establishment  of 
an  alimentary  fistula  altogether  beyond  the  seat  of  stric- 
ture ;  and  4,  that  the  fistula  is  hidden  from  sight.  The 
only  disadvantage  is  that  gastrostomy  still  yields  a  high 
percentage  of  deaths.  Twenty-six  cases  of  cesophagos- 
tomy  are  analyzed  ;  of  these  16  died  within  a  fortnight, 
and  7  died  from  shock. 

The  advantages  claimed  for  oesophagostomy  are  ;  i, 
that  it  is  attended  with  comparatively  little  shock  ;  2, 
that  it  facilitates  subsequent  dilatation  of  the  stricture  ; 
while  the  disadvantages  are  that  the  operation  is  a  very 
difficult  one,  and  attended  with  considerable  danger  from 
its  proximity  to  so  many  important  structures,  and  there 
is  great  uncertainty  in  any  given  case  whether  the  open- 
ii^g  in  the  oesophagus  can  be  made  below  the  stricture  ; 
and  finally  a  discharging  fistula  in  the  neck  is  a  conspicu- 
ous disfigurement. 

Seventeen  cases  of  internal  cesophagotomy  are  ana- 
lyzed, and  the  following  advantages  claimed  for  this 
operation:  i,  that  it  is  attended  with  an  inconsiderable 
amount  of  shock  ;  2,  that  if  the  stricture  can  be  thoroughly 
divided,  gradual  dilatation  can  be  carried  out,  and  a  cure 
thereby  effected  ;   3,  that  the  procedure  involves  no  ex- 


ternal wound.  The  disadvantages  of  cesophagotomy  are  : 
I,  that  it  can  only  be  safely  performed  in  cases  where  it 
is  still  possible  to  pass  a  bougie  ;  2,  it  is  often  difficult  to 
pass  all  the  strictures  ;  3,  in  many  cases  the  walls  of  the 
oesophagus  are  so  thickened  that  limited  longitudinal  in- 
cision does  not  relieve  the  obstruction  ;  4,  the  actual 
danger  in  the  operation  is  far  from  inconsiderable. 

The  Use  of  Iodine  as  a  Stomachic  Sedative. — 
The  employment  of  iodine  for  the  relief  of  the  vomiting 
of  pregnancy  has  been  somewhat  in  vogue  for  a  number 
of  years.  And  while  the  success  attending  its  use  has 
been  pointed  out  with  more  or  less  enthusiasm,  its  exact 
value  has  never  been  established.  Dr.  T.  T.  Gaunt 
{American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  April, 
1883)  has  for  a  number  of  years  been  employing  the  com- 
pound tincture  of  iodine  in  drop  doses  in  nearly  all  forms 
of  emesis,  and  reports  thirteen  cases  of  the  most  varied 
character,  in  all  of  which  vomiting  was  promptly  arrested 
by  the  use  of  this  drug. 

Perinephric  Abscesses. — Prof.  Dr.  John  B.  Rob- 
erts {Atnerican  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  April, 
1883)  believes  that  purulent  collections  in  the  cellular 
and  adipose  tissue  surrounding  the  kidney  are  very 
properly  termed  perinephric,  or  circumrenal,  abscesses. 
It  has  recently  become  somewhat  customary  to  speak  of 
them  as  perinephritic  abscesses,  but  Dr.  Roberts  believes 
that  perinephric  is  etymologically  the  more  correct  ad- 
jective. 

The  early  recognition  of  the  existence  of  perinephric 
abscess,  and  the  determination  of  its  relative  position 
with  regard  to  the  kidney  is  important,  as  the  prompt- 
ness and  efficiency  of  operative  treatment  must  depend 
very  much  upon  the  early  discovery  of  the  exact  position 
of  the  abscess.  The  author  arbitrarily  divides  the  peri- 
nephric cellulo-fatty  tissue  into  six  tracts.  The  upper, 
middle,  and  lower  anterior  ;  and  the  upper,  middle,  and 
lower  posterior  tracts.  There  is,  of  course,  no  sharp  defi- 
nition between  these  regions,  which  are  used  to  con- 
veniently indicate  the  location  of  the  disease. 

It  may  be  premised  as  an  axiomatic  truth  that, 
although  there  may  be  pains  radiating  in  various  direc- 
tions, anterior  inflammation  will  give  rise  to  pain  especi- 
ally m  the  front  or  side  of  the  abdomen,  posterior  lesions 
to  pain  in  the  loin.  Tenderness  upon  pressure,  cedema 
over  the  abscess  and  pointing  will  be  similarly  exhibited. 
The  swelling,  the  tumor-like  outlines,  and  the  feeling  of 
resistance  to  palpation  will  naturally  be  the  more  evi- 
dent in  anterior  lesions  because  the  tissues  between  the 
disease  and  the  surface  are  flaccid.  Involvement  of  the 
chain  of  sympathetic  ganglia,  situated  along  each  side  of 
the  spinal  column,  would  occur  in  posterior  lesions 
only. 

The  following  tabular  statetiient  of  symptoms  is  given 
to  assist  in  the  localization  of  perinephritis  and  perine- 
phric abscess  : — 

All  anterior  regions. — Pain,  tenderness,  swelling, 
oedema,  and  pointing  in  front  and  side  of  abdomen. 
All  posterior  regions.  —  Pain,  tenderness,  swelling, 
cedema,  and  pointing  in  loin.  Upper  tracts. — Pleuritic 
friction,  pleural  eft'usion,  empyema,  expectoration  of 
pus  ;  dyspnoea  ;  suprarenal  involvement  ;  solar  plexus 
involvement.  (On  right  side.)  Bilateral  cedema  of 
legs  ;  jaundice  ;  fatty  stools  ;  persistent  vomithig  ;  rapid 
emaciation  ;  ascites.  Middle  tracts. — Albuminuria  and 
casts ;  suprapubic,  scrotal,  or  vulvar  pain  or  anaes- 
thesia;  suppression  of  urine  ;  unemia  ;  pus  in  the  urine  ; 
cedema  of  scrotum  or  varicocele  (especially  on  left  side). 
Lower  tracts. — Flexion  of  hip  ;  pain  or  anesthesia  of 
front,  inside  or  outside  of  thigh  ;  retraction  of  testicle  ; 
pain  at  knee  ;  scrotal  or  vulvar  pain  or  anassthesia,  with- 
out accompanying  albuminuria;  unilateral  cedema  oi 
legs;  abscess  or  sinus  near  Poupart's  ligament;  consti- 
pation (if  left  side)  ;  involvement  of  chyle  receptacle  (if 
right  side). 


434 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  21,  1883. 


The  Germicide  Value  of  Certain  Therapeutic 
Agents. — Dr.  George  M.  Sternberg,  in  the  American 
Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  April,  1883,  has  made  a 
long  series  of  experimental  studies  as  to  the  germicide 
value  of  certain  therapeutic  agents  on  various  forms  of 
bacterial  organisms.  In  his  experiments  on  the  micro- 
coccus of  gonorrhcfial  ])us,  he  found  that,  in  general,  those 
reagents  which  destroyed  the  vitality  of  the  micrococcus 
from  pus  are  destructive  of  other  organisms  of  the  same 
class ;  and  their  relative  value  as  germicides  is  not 
changed  when  a  different  micro-organism  is  used  as  the 
test  of  this  value.  Moreover,  the  reagents  which  were 
found  to  be  practically  valueless  as  germicides  in  the 
first  series  of  experiments,  e.g.,  ferric  sulphate,  sodium 
sulphite  and  hyposulphite,  boracic  acid,  etc.,  proved  to 
be  equally  without  value  when  the  test  was  extended  to 
other  micro-organisms  of  the  same  class.  But  the  re- 
agents found  to  possess  decided  germicide  power  have, 
in  some  cases,  a  different  value  for  different  organisms. 
In  other  words,  the  vital  resistance  of  different  bacterial 
organisnrs  to  the  reagents  in  question  is  not  in  all  cases 
the  same.  Nevertheless,  the  comparative  germicide  value 
of  the  reagents  tested  is  the  same  for  the  several  test- 
organisms,  and,  allowing  certain  limits  for  specitic  pecu- 
liarities, it  is  safe  to  generalize  from  the  experimental 
data  obtained  in  the  ]iractical  use  of  these  reagents  as 
disinfectants.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  re- 
sisting power  of  reproductive  spores  is  far  greater  than 
that  of  bacterial  organisms  in  active  growth  (multiplica- 
tion by  fission),  and  the  data  obtained  for  the  latter  can- 
not be  extended  to  include  the  former.  The  antiseptic 
value  of  the  reagents  tested  depends  upon  their  power  to 
prevent  the  multiplication  of  putrefactive  bacteria,  and 
this  is  not  necessarily  connected  with  germicide  potency. 

Disinfection  of  the  Stools  in  Typhoid  Fever. — 
The  importance  of  the  thorough  disinfection  of  the  stools 
in  typhoid  fever  is,  to  those  who  believe  in  it  at  all,  so 
great,  and  its  practical  results  in  the  control  of  the  ex- 
tension of  the  disease  are  so  manifest  and  direct,  that  any 
I  additional  data  as  to  the  best  methods  of  employing  dis- 
infection cannot  fail  to  be  of  interest.  On  the  other 
hand,  there  are  quite  as  many  other  physicians  to  whom 
the  subject  appears  to  have  no  importance  whatever. 
These  latter  either  do  not  believe  in  the  necessity  of  the 
disinfection  of  enteric  fever  stools,  or  else  they  regard  it 
as  of  so  slight  moment  that  it  matters  not  practically 
whether  it  be  attended  to  or  not,  or,  finally,  whilst  pro- 
fessing to  recognize  its  importance,  they  adopt  in  practice 
imperfect  or  incomplete  measures  to  accomplish  it.  In- 
deed, it  may  be  regarded  as  the  exception  to  the  rule, 
rather  than  the  rule,  both  in  private  practice  and  in  hos- 
pitals, to  systematically  and  thoroughly  disinfect  every 
stool,  even  in  well-characterized  cases  of  typhoid.  Both 
of  these  classes  of  physicians  will  be  interested  in  a  paper 
on  this  subject  published  by  Dr.  James  C.  Wilson,  in  the 
AmericaJi  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  April,  1883. 
He  shows  that  although  the  nature  of  the  germ  that  gives 
rise  to  enteric  fever  is  unknown,  many  facts  in  its  natural 
history  are  established  by  abundant  proof.  Of  these  the 
following  have  a  direct  bearing  upon  this  subject  :  i.  It 
is  invariably  derived  from  a  previous  case  of  enteric  fever. 
2.  It  is  eliminated  with  the  fecal  discharges.  3.  It  is  not 
capable  of  producing  enteric  fever  at  once  in  susceptible 
persons  exposed  to  it,  hut  must  undergo  changes  outside 
the  body  before  it  acquires  this  power.  4.  It  retains  its 
activity  in  favorable  situations  for  a  lengthened  period, 
the  requirements  to  this  end  being  decomposing  animal 
matter,  especially  fecal  discharges,  and  moisture.  5.  In 
such  situations  it  is  capable  of  reproducing  itself. 

Trigemi.nal  Neuralgia  Relieved  by  Ligation  of 
the  Co.m.mon  Carotid  Artery  and  Neurectomy. — 
Dr.  Ferdinand  H.  Gross  publishes  in  the  American 
Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  of  April,  1883,  a  con- 
densed clinical  history,  extending  over  nine  years,  of  a 
case  of  this  disease,   with  an    account    of  the   various 


remedial  measures  undertaken  for  its  relief.  The  result 
of  the  operative  treatment  may  be  summarized  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

First. — The  effect  of  the  ligation  of  the  common  car- 
otid artery  was  immediate  relief  in  the  domain  of  the 
first  and  second  divisions  of  the  trigeininal  nerve  ;  the 
period  of  imnmnity  from  pain  in  the  second  division 
being  fully  two  years,  while  in  the  first  division  the  pain 
has  never  returned,  the  relief  there  being  probably  per- 
manent, and  can  only  be  accredited  to  the  carotid  liga- 
tion. The  effect  of  this  operation  upon  the  third 
division  of  the  nerve  was  too  transient  to  count  for 
anything. 

It  should  be  added  that  no  impairment  of  intellect 
has  followed  the  ligation.  After  the  lapse  of  nearly  two 
years  and  a  half  no  disturbance  of  brain  functions  has 
been  noticed  either  by  Dr.  Gross  or  the  patient,  or  by 
any  of  those  who  are  habitually  associated  with  him. 

Second. — The  first  neurectomy  of  the  inferior  dental 
nerve,  eight  months  later,  resulted  in  a  period  of  relief 
from  the  neuralgia  of  about  one  year  and  three  months — 
to  remain  within  safe  limits. 

Third. — The  last  two  operations,  viz.,  the  neurectomy 
of  the  superior  maxillary  and  the  repetition  of  the  opera- 
tion upon  the  inferior  dental  nerve,  were  performed 
within  two  months  of  each  other,  September  14th  and 
November  nth.  respectively,  and  may  be  considered 
together.  The  result  thus  far  is  entirely  satisfactory,  the 
patient  being  now,  three  months  later,  completely  re- 
lieved of  the  neuralgia. 

Syphilis  of  the  Eye  and  its  Appendages. — Dr. 
Leartus  Conner  publishes  in  the  American  Journal  of 
the  Medical  Sciences  for  April,  1883,  a  paper  bearing  on 
this  subject,  in  which  the  following  points  are  empha- 
sized : — 

First. — The  study  of  specific  ocular  diseases  is  helpful 
in  the  diagnosis  of  certain  obscure  cases  otherwise  diffi- 
cult to  make  out  satisfactorily.  Thus,  a  specific  iritis 
will  at  once  set  at  rest  all  doubts  as  to  the  origin  of  a 
series  of  indefinite  general  symptoms  which  have  an- 
noyed the  patient  and  puzzled  the  doctor. 

Second. — The  careful  attention  to  these  cases  is  the 
only  method  by  which,  in  many  cases,  the  eyes  can  be 
saved  intact  during  the  course  of  the  disease.  Surely, 
when  such  attention  can  save  eyesight  in  some  cases, 
it  is  criminal  not  to  give  it  to  every  case. 

Third. — The  study  of  these  lesions  calls  for  the  most 
searching  examination  of  the  entire  organism.  Especi- 
ally is  this  true  of  such  affections  as  cannot  be  dis- 
tinguished from  like  diseases  of  the  eye  due  to  far 
different  causes.  Thus,  if  the  early  treatment  of  a 
dacrocystitis  be  simply  local,  it  is  sure  to  fail  if  it  be  of 
specific  origin.  Hence,  the  only  chance  to  avoid  failure 
lies  in  such  an  examination  as  will  reveal  its  specific 
nature.  The  same  remark  applies  with  even  greater 
force  to  many  other  specific  diseases  of  the  eye,  as  will 
be  gathered  from  his  brief  review.  From  this  it  follows 
that,  in  every  eye  case,  the  only  safe  practice  is  to  con- 
stantly entertain  the  possibility  of  specific  infection. 

Fourth.- — The  treatment  of  every  specific  case  calls  for 
constant  watchfulness  of  the  eyes  with  the  ophthalmo- 
scope, otherwise  lesions  impossible  to  repair  may  be 
established  before  the  practitioner  is  aware  of  their  ex- 
istence or  of  any  danger.  Perhaps  in  no  class  of 
troubles  is  it  more  apparent  that  the  general  and  special 
knowledge  of  morbid  phenomena  need  to  be  constantly 
combined  in  one  person.  The  special  practitioner 
needs  to  be  a  general  one,  and  the  general  practitioner  a 
special  one. 

Holmes  on  Ricord. — "I  think  life  has  not  yet  done 
with  the  vivacious  Ricord,  whom  I  remember  calling  the 
Voltaire  of  pelvic  literature — a  skeptic  as  to  the  morality 
of  the  race  in  general,  who  would  have  submitted  Diana 
to  treatment  with  his  mineral  specifics,  and  ordered  a 
course  of  blue  pills  for  the  vestal  virgins." 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


435 


The  Medical  Record: 


A  Weekly  yo2irnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  April  21,  1883. 

THE   QUININE    OF   THE   POOR. 

Under  this  attractive  title  Dr.  Ugo  Bassi  describes  the 
result  of  his  experience  with  resorcin  in  the  treatment  of 
intermittent  fever.  He  reports  twenty  cases  in  which  he 
had  used  this  remedy.  Of  them  seventeen  were  en- 
tirely cured  ;  two  of  the  remainder  were  old  and  obsti- 
nate quartan  types,  while  the  third  patient  was  in  very 
unfavorable  hygienic  surroundings.  In  one  case  the 
symptoms  returned  and  were  not  removed  again  either 
by  resorcin  or  quinine.  It  required  only  two  or  three 
doses  of  the  drug  to  effect  the  cure  in  the  successful 
cases.  The  doses  given  varied  between  thirty  and  forty 
grains.  Larger  amounts  were  not  found  to  do  any  good. 
The  peculiar  advantage  of  resorcin  in  Dr.  Bassi's  opinion 
is  its  cheapness. 

Resorcin  is  a  drug  of  which  much  has  been  written 
lately,  especially  by  foreign  observers.  It  was  first  ob- 
tained in  1864  by  Hlasiwetz  and  Earth  from  galbanum 
resin  bv  fusing  it  with  potassa.  It  is  now  best  prepared 
by  fusing  potassium  benzol-disulphate  with  caustic  potassa. 
Resorcin  is  a  substance  closely  allied  chemically  and  in 
its  physiological  action  with  phenol,  its  formula  being 
CjHjO,,  while  that  of  phenol  is  C^H^O.  It  is  claimed, 
however,  to  be  much  less  poisonous  and  much  more 
agreeable  in  taste  and  smell. 

Among  the  most  recent  contributions  regarding  its 
therapeutical  uses  is  an  article  by  Dr.  C.  Fiirst,  of  Vi- 
enna, upon  resorcin  as  an  antipyretic.  This  physician 
states  that  resorcin  was  given  in  more  than  three  hundred 
cases  of  puerperal  fever  occurring  in  the  service  of  Pro- 
fessor Braun.  It  was  administered  in  doses  of  three 
grammes  (forty  grains)  dissolved  in  water,  repeated  when 
necessary.  The  result  was  almost  without  exception  to 
bring  down  the  temperature  nearly  to  the  normal.  After 
a  few  hours  there  was  a  rise  again,  so  that  a  dose  given, 
for  example,  in  the  evening  had  to  be  repeated  in  the 
morning.  The  temperature  fall  was  usually  accompanied 
with  profuse  perspiration. 

Dr.  A.  Skibnevsky,  of  Moscow,  has  used  injections  of 
resorcin  in  erysipelas  with  good  results.  From  ten  to 
twenty  injections  of  the  five  per  cent,  solution  were  given, 
with  the  result  of  lessening  very  rapidly  the  fever  and 
checking  the  progress  of  the  disease.  In  the  Deutsche 
Medical-Zeitutig,  for  1S82,  page  347,  are  recorded  similar 
favorable  results  obtained  by  Dr.  Bogusch. 

Dr.  Justus  Andeer,  of  Wurzburg,  has  experimented 
with  resorcin  externally  applied,  and  finds  that  it  is  not 


absorbed  by  the  sound  skin.  He  made  a  fifty  per  cent. 
vaseline  ointment  and  used  it  in  the  treatment  of  some 
cases  of  anthrax.  The  ointment  was  applied  to  the  pus- 
tules and  covered  with  a  gauze  bandage.  The  results 
were  remarkably  favorable,  the  pains  disappeared  and 
the  diseased  parts  speedily  assumed  a  healthy  appear- 
ance. Dr.  Andeer  also  states  that  the  drug  does  not 
cause  haemaglobinuria  like  naphthol,  and  develops  none 
of  the  poisonous  symptoms  caused  by  its  congener,  car- 
bolic acid. 


THE    INFECTIOUS    NATURE   OF    PNEUMONIA. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Berliner  Verein  fur  In- 
nere  Medicin  {Allgem.  Med.  Central-Zeitung,  February 
3,  1883),  Dr.  Leyden  exhibited  some  preparations  of 
micrococci  taken  from  a  patient  with  pneumonia.  They 
were  obtained  by  inserting  a  Pravaz  syringe  into  the 
hepatized  portion  of  the  lung,  and  were  prepared  by  the 
dry  method  and  stained  with  methylene  blue.  The  para- 
sites were  of  an  oval  shape,  usually  in  pairs,  but  sometimes 
united  in  a  chain  of  three  or  four  links.  The  patient 
died,  and  an  autopsy  was  made  six  hours  after  death.  As 
soon  as  possible  portions  of  the  inflamed  lung-tissue  were 
removed  and  placed  under  a  Hartnack  immersion  lens, 
without  staining.  The  micrococci  were  readily  perceived. 
In  stained  preparations  the  parasites  were  seen  to  be 
most  numerous  in  the  portions  of  red  hepatization,  but 
much  more  scanty  in  the  parts  which  had  passed  into  the 
condition  of  gray  hepatization.  Dr.  Leyden  stated  that 
he  had  withdrawn  blood  from  the  diseased  portion  of 
lung  in  two  other  cases  of  pneumonia,  but  without  re- 
sult. He  explained  the  absence  of  micrococci  in  these 
cases  by  the  fact  that  the  disease  was^in  both  instances 
in  the  stage  of  resolution,  and  hence  it  was  to  be  ex- 
pected that  th_'  parasites  should  have  been  absent,  or 
present^  in__|very  smalllfnumbers.  The^speaker  gave  to 
Klebs  the  credit  of  having  first  describedjhese  organ- 
isms in  1875.  His  article,  however,  attracted  but  little 
attention  at  the  time,  owing  perhaps  to  the  fact  that  his 
investigations  were  apparently  not  conducted  with  effi- 
cient exactitude. 


THE  ETHICAL  CRISIS. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  the  activity  displayed  by  those 
holding  diverse  views  regarding  the  question  of  ethics  is 
leading  many  who  heretofore  have  given  little  thought  to 
the  matter  to  begin  a  careful  examination  of  the  subject 
for  themselves.  A  series  of  commentaries  by  Dr.  Austin 
Flint  on  the  Code  of  the  American  Medical  Association 
are  in  process  of  publication  in  the  columns  of  our  valued 
contemporary  the  New  York  Medical  Journal.  In  his 
remarks  concerning  the  portion  of  the  Code  that  re- 
lates to  consultations.  Dr.  Flint  claims  that  the  "exclu- 
sive dogma  "  clause  of  the  Code  was  directed  not  so  much 
against  the  homoeopaths,  as  against  the  steam  doctors, 
or  Thomsonians,  etc.  He  further  claims  that  the  .-Vmeri- 
can  Code  was  not  intended  "  to  interfere  with  the  practice 
of  medicine,  under  any  circumstances,  in  the],cause  of 
humanity."  He  says  that  "  the  restrictions  of  the  Code 
are  in  nowise  inconsistent  with  the  demands  of  humanity 
in  cases  of  emergency."  This  view  of  the  case  is  cer- 
tainly a  novel  one,  and  one  that,  so  far^as  we  are  aware, 
has  never  been  taken  by  any  of  the  organized  bodies  that 


436 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


have  heretofore  accepted  this  Code.  If  this  is  the  correct 
view,  it  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  Dr.  Flint  had  not 
brought  it  to  the  notice  of  the  profession  at  an  earlier 
date.  Curiously  enough  he  goes  on  to  say  that  "  a  prac- 
tice based  on  an  e.xclusive  dogma  "  is  not  a  proper  ground 
on  which  to  refuse  to  "  meet  practitioners  in  consulta- 
tion." "  Any  physician  has  a  right  either  to  originate 
or  adopt  an  exclusive  dogma,  however  irrational  or  ab- 
surd it  may  be."  Dr.  Flint  hopes  that  the  American 
Medical  Association  will  adopt  such  modifications  in  the 
phraseology  of  this  section  as  will  place  restrictions  on 
consultations,  not  on  the  ground  of  doctrines  or  forms 
of  belief,  but  on  separation  from  and  avowed  antagonism 
to  the  medical  profession."  If  Dr.  Flint  would  person- 
ally urge  this  matter  on  the  attention  of  the  Association 
at  its  approaching  meeting,  we  have  little  doubt  that 
much  could  be  effected  in  the  way  of  restoring  harmony 
in  the  profession.  .\  much  better  and  lasting  solution 
of  the  question,  however,  would  be  arrived  at  if  the  As- 
sociation itself  would  rescind  all  formal  codes,  and  sim- 
ply urge  the  profession  to  establish  such  ethical  regula- 
tions as  local  circumstances  might  render  most  expedi- 
ent. If  the  American  Medical  Association  would  for  the 
future  strictly  confine  its  deliberations  to  the  considera- 
tion of  purely  scientific  matters,  science  would  be  the 
gainer  and  propriety  would  lose  nothing. 


CAN  A  FCETUS  BE  POISONED  WITH  ALCOHOL  THROUGH 
THE  BLOOD  OF  THE  MOTHER? 

We  have  received  from  Dr.  Willianr  A.  McDonald,  of 
Lynn,  Mass.,  some  interesting  testimony  bearing  upon 
the  question  of  the  effect  upon  the  fcetus  of  alcohol 
taken  by  the  mother.  It  appears  that  Dr.  McDonald 
was  called  upon  to  deliver  a  woman  who  had  been  drink- 
ing for  some  ten  hours,  and  who,  when  labor  began,  was 
profoundly  into.xicated.  The  child  was  large,  weighing 
about  twelve  pounds,  and  the  pelvis  small.  Forceps  had  to 
be  resorted  to.  The  infant  lived  for  only  three  hours,  and 
died,  it  is  believed  by  our  correspondent,  from  alcoholic 
poisoning.  The  use  of  the  forceps  and  the  death  of  the 
child  were  made  the  pretext  by  a  Catholic  priest  for 
circulating  stories  against  Dr.  McDonald's  professional 
skill  and  moral  character.  A  suit  was  brought.  Four 
local  physicians  testified  for  the  defendant  and  all  agreed, 
as  Dr.  McDonald  writes,  that  "There  is  no  quantity  of 
alcoholic  stimulants  taken  into  the  mother's  system  that 
can  in  any  way  affect  her  unborn  child,  or  affect  it  after 
it  is  born.  That  the  perineum  is  never  lacerated  by  the 
passage  of  the  child's  shoulders  in  parturition,  and  that 
forceps,  when  properly  applied  to  the  child's  head  in  de- 
livery, cannot  slip  under  any  applied  degree  of  traction, 
however  great." 

It  is  regarding  the  first  point  that  we  are  furnished 
some  interesting  testimony.  Tlie  following  inquiry  was 
sent  to  Drs.  John  C.  Dalton  and  William  B.  Carpenter  : 
"  If  during  the  progress  of  labor,  and  at  the  moment  of 
delivery,  the  mother  is  deeply  intoxicated  from  the  ex- 
cessive use  of  alcoholic  stimulants,  would  the  new-born 
infant  suffer  in  consequence,  or  show  any  symptoms  of 
alcoholic  poisoning  ?  " 

To  this  Dr.  Dalton  replied  :  "  I  would  say  that  if  the 
mother    were   deeply    intoxicated    at    the    beginning  of 


labor,  I  should  not  be  surprised  to  find  the  new-born  in- 
fant affected  in  consequence.  As  the  fcetus  derives  its 
nourishment,  by  absorption  through  the  placenta,  from 
the  blood  of  the  mother,  I  see  no  improbability  in  alco- 
holic substances  being  absorbed  by  the  same  channel,  so 
long  as  the  placenta  is  adherent,  and  the  placental  circu- 
lation going  on." 

Dr.  W.  B.  Carpenter  answered  :  "  I  c.innot  profess  to 
speak  with  any  authority  upon  the  question  you  have 
submitted  to  me,  for  I  am  not  aware  of  any  experiments 
(such  as  have  been  made  with  other  poisons)  on  the 
passage  of  alcohol  from  the  maternal  to  the  foetal  blood. 
I  can  only  say  that  as  there  can  be  no  question  of  alcohol 
received  into  the  alimentary  canal  being  taken  into  the 
circulation  by  transudation  through  the  walls  of  the  blood- 
vessels of  the  intestinal  villi,  there  seems  every  proba- 
bility of  its  passage  from  the  maternal  blood,  through  the 
placental  villi,  into  the  foetal  circulation.  Though  I  can 
see  no  reason  why  such  passage  should  take  place  more 
actively  during  parturition  than  at  any  other  time,  I  can 
suppose  it  to  have  a  much  more  pernicious  effect.  For  up 
to  the  detachment  of  the  placenta,  the  fcetus  is  not  only 
deriving  nutrimtnt  from  the  maternal  blood,  but  is  de- 
pendent upon  the  placental  circulation  for  the  small 
amount  of  aeration  which  it  requires  to  sustam  its  intra- 
uterine life.  As  soon,  however,  as  the  child  comes  into 
the  world,  active  muscular  movement  begins,  and  atmos- 
pheric respiration  is  required  to  sustain  it.  The  first  in- 
spiration, as  you  are  doubtless  well  aware,  is  a  reflex  act, 
performed  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  nervous 
system.  .\\\A  it  seems  to  me  not  only  possible,  but 
probable,  that  blood-poisoning  of  the  foetus  by  alcoholic 
intoxication  of  the  mother  during  parturition,  may  so 
torpify  the  respiratory  centres  of  the  infant  that  the  or- 
dinary inspiratory  movement  may  not  be  excitable,  and 
the  child  be  '  still-born.'  You  do  not  say  whether  this  was 
the  condition  of  the  infant  in  the  case  to  which  you  re- 
fer. Supposing  it  to  have  been  so,  my  opinion  would  be 
that  while  there  is  strong  ground  for  believing  the  death 
of  the  child  to  have  taken  place  through  the  mother's 
fault,  there  would  7iot  be  an  adequate  basis  for  a  criminal 
charge  against  her." 

Dr.  Carpenter  subsequently  submitted  his  views  to  Dr. 
B.  W.  Richardson,  who  corroborated  them  entirely. 

Despite  the  opinions  of  the  above  eminent  savants,  we 
must  consider  it,  in  the  lack  of  positive  facts,  extremely 
improbable,  if  not  entirel)'  impossible,  that  the  foetus 
should  be  fatally  poisoned  by  alcohol  through  the  blood 
of  the  mother.  Alcohol  is  rapidly  eliminated  from  the 
mother's  system,  and  no  great  amount  can  exist  in  the 
blood  at  a  time.  On  the  other  hand  the  fatally  poisonous 
dose  of  alcohol  is  considerable.  There  is  little  doubt  that 
the  foetus  could  be  affected  somewhat,  but  this  needs  to 
be  better  proved.     The  question  deserves  further  study. 


THE   PATHOLOGY  OF  INTESTINAL  SYPHILIS. 

Syphilitic  lesions  of  the  intestines  are,  according  to 
Kundrat,  very  seldom  met  with  in  adults,  being  more 
commonly  found  among  the  manifestations  of  hereditary 
syphilis.  Yet  even  here  they  are  comparatively  rare, 
Kundrat  and  Marzek  having  seen  but  nine  instances 
among  two   hundred   cases  of  infantile  syphilis.     In  all 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


437 


of  these  cases  S)'philis  of  other  organs  was  also  present. 
The  small  intestine  appears  to  be  oftener  attacked  tlian 
the  large,  in  the  proportion  of  about  four  to  one.  Two 
varieties  of  the  affection  present  themselves.  In  the 
first  the  process  is  essentially  localized,  and  is  confined 
usually  to  Peyer's  patches  and  the  solitary  follicles.  In 
the  second  the  disease  attacks  the  entire  circmnfereiice 
of  tlie  canal.  The  nnicous  membrane  presents  a  velvety 
appearance,  and  about  Peyer's  patches  is  of  a  dark  red 
color.  Little  pits  are  seen  in  the  surface  of  tiie  patches, 
giving  a  cribriform  appearance  to  the  part.  In  the  sec- 
ond form  little  nodules  are  scattered  over  the  inner  svn- 
face  of  the  intestines,  of  the  size  of  a  hemp-seed,  ur 
smaller.  The  meconium  is  thickened  and  adlierent  to 
the  wall  of  the  intestine.  The  peritoneum  is  usually  uf  a 
pale  red  color  and  presents  numerous  points  of  syphilitic 
growth  about  the  vessels.  In  more  severe  cases  there  is 
a  fibrinous  exudation  covering  the  peritoneum. 

A  diagnosis  of  this  variety  of  visceral  syphilis  is  evi- 
dently a  matter  of  some  practical  importance.  Bat  it  is 
not  always  possible  to  make  it.  As  regards  the  treatment 
of  luetic  affections  of  the  alimentary  canal,  the  same 
general  principles  which  govern  all  cases  of  congenital 
syphilis  are  applicable  to  this  class  of  .cases. 


PATHOLOGICAL  SLEEP. 
Over  a  year  ago,  M.  Gelineau  described  a  peculiar 
symptom  which  he  called  narcolepsy,  and  which  con- 
sisted in  an  abnormal  tendency  to  sleep.  The  subject 
excited  some  interest,  and  recently  M.  Gilbert  Ballet 
has  contributed  several  cases,  having  the  same  features. 
The  narcolepsy  of  Gelineau  and  Ballet,  however,  is  a 
different  thing  from  the  sleeping  sickness  of  Atrica, 
which  is  apparently  a  specific  and  generally  fatal  en- 
demic disease.  Narcolepsy,  or  pathological  tendency  to 
sleep,  is  a  symptom  of  several  different  morbid  condi- 
tions. Ballet  classifies  them  under  four  heads,  viz.:  i.  In 
a  certain  number  of  cases  the  morbid  contlition  is 
not  known.  It  can  only  be  assumed  that  the  metabolic 
changes  in  the  brain-tissues  are  modified,  the  retrograde 
process  being  perhaps  too  active,  or  the  constructive 
action  too  feeble.  2.  This  condition  certainly  appears 
to  exist  in  diabetics,  a  class  in.  which  excessive  somno- 
lence sometimes  develops.  3.  Narcolepsy  is  observed 
in  connection  with  various  organic  diseases,  which  dis- 
eases are  related  in  some  way  to  the  sleep-symptom. 
Camusat  has  observed  it  in  a  patient  with  heart  disease  ; 
Bouland,  in  a  case  of  hepatic  congestion  ;  Gelineau,  in 
a  case  of  chronic  dyspepsia.  In  these  instances  there 
seemed  to  be  a  condition  of  cerebral  congestion.  4.  Cer- 
tain hysterical  persons  will  at  times  be  aftected  with 
narcolepsy  or  attacks  of  spontaneous  sleep.  Some  of 
the  cases  reported  as  of  this  nature  are  rather  examjiles 
of  trance  lethargy. 

The  symptoms  of  this  condition  are  generally  simple. 
The  patient  sleeps  all  night,  and  is  awakened  with  diffi- 
culty. During  the  day  he  is  frequently  overcome  with 
an  invincible  drowsiness  ;  he  dozes  at  his  meals,  anil  falls 
to  sleep  after  them  ;  he  sleeps  in  the  cars,  or  stages,  or 
whenever  he  sits  down  to  rest.  The  appetite  may  be 
good  and  all  the  bodily  functions  normal. 

Some  benefit  has  been  done  by  treating  any  coinci- 
dent disease  that  may  be  present  and  by  hydrotherapy. 


THE  HOLMES  DINNER. 

The  profession  of  the  city  can  congratulate  itself  upon 
having  so  happily  conceived  and  successfully  carried  out 
the  project  of  tendering  Dr.  Holmes  a  complimentary 
dinner.  It  is  but  once  in  a  century  that  the  medical 
profession  raises  up  to  literature  an  equal  to  our  Boston 
guest.  Since  the  days  of  Goldsmith,  medicine  has  had 
many  singers ;  Akenside  has  written  his  beautiful  pas- 
torals, Armstrong  his  robust  and  prophylactic  epic,  and 
Darwin  his  botanic  philosophy  and  his  episodes  in  vege- 
table loves.  We  would  claim  Keats,  if  it  were  fair  to  do 
so.  Mr.  Cieorge  William  Curtis  fitly  reminded  us  that 
New  York  has  had  a  doctor-poet  in  Nathan  Drake,  of 
whom  we  may  be  justly  proud.  We  would  be  glad  to 
think,  as  many  do,  that  the  late  Dr.  Holland  was  some- 
times touched  with  the  divine  afflatus. 

But  although  the  list  of  the  last  hundred  years  is  not 
so  very  short,  it  contains  no  name  which  can  justly  rank 
with  that  of  our  Boston  anatomist,  autocrat,  and  poet. 
It  is  most  creditable,  therefore,  to  the  profession  here 
that  it  has  shown  its  appreciation  so  handsomely  and  en- 
thusiastically. 

The  guests  of  the  evening  appear  to  have  been  satis- 
factorily entertained  in  every  way.  Dr.  Holmes's  poem 
discovered  the  pleasant  fact  that  he  has  lost  none  of  his 
old  inspiration  ;  but  that,  even  under  the  ribs  of  seventy 
he  can  kindle  a  flame  as  w-arm  and  brilliant  as  in  his 
younger  days.  The  poem  w'as  received  with  an  applause 
and  enthusiasm  such  as  is  rarely  disi)layed  by  our  digni- 
fied Faculty. 


;iUnii5  of  the  ^tUccU. 


Fiftieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Tennessee  State 
Medical  Society. — The  Tennessee  State  Medical  So- 
ciety met  at  Nashville,  April  loth,  nth,  and  12th,  the 
President,  Dr.  W.  F.  Glenn,  presiding.  About  seventy 
members  were  present.  Dr.  Deering  J.  Roberts,  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Arrangements,  delivered  a  stir- 
ring address  of  welcome,  defending  the  Society  against 
the  charge  that  it  was  a  decrepit  institution. 

The  President's  annual  address  was  devoted  to  the  sub- 
ject of  the  "  Immortality  of  Man,"  arguing  eloquently  for 
the  reality  of  such  immortality. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Nowlin  read  a  paper  upon  "  Vaccination  and 
Small-Pox."  It  presented  strongly  the  facts  demonstrat- 
ing the  value  of  vaccination.  He  thought  that  special 
care  and  skill  was  required  for  the  preparation  of  bovine 
virus.  At  the  close  of  his  paper  the  Society  passed  the 
following  resolutions  : 

Resolved,  That  this  Society  does  recommend  and  ask 
the  State  Board  of  Health  to  immediately  institute  such 
measures  as  will  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  secure 
a  law  requiring  the  vaccination  of  every  infant  born  in 
this  jurisdiction. 

The  resident  physicians  of  Nashville  gave  their  visitors 
a  dinner  Wednesday  evening. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year  :  President — Dr.  A.  B.  Tadlock,  of  Knoxville  (who 
said  he  would  rather  hold  that  office  than  be  a  Congress- 
man) ;    Vue-Prestdents — Dr.   A.   Morrison,  of  Nashville  ; 


438 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  21,  1883. 


Dr.  W.  W.  Taylor,  Dr.  C.  S.  Wright ;  Secretary— T)r.  C. 
C.  File  ;   Treasurer — Dr.  D.  J.  Roberts. 

Papers  were  read  by  Dr.  Tadlock,  on  "  Femoral  Her- 
nia; "by  Dr.  G.  W.  Davis,  on"  Induced  Abortion."  Dr. 
Grant  opened  a  discussion  on  puerperal  fever ;  Dr.  J. 
G.  Sinclair  showed  a  case  of  burn  of  the  eye  ;  Dr.  W.  D. 
Haggard  read  by  title  a  paper  on  "  Ovarian  Disease," 
and  Dr.  S.  Lipscomb  related  some  interesting  historical 
reminiscences. 

So  far  as  our  reports  inform  us,  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  great  State  of  Tennessee  during  the  parturient 
stress  of  a  two  days'  session,  gave  birth  to  only  three 
written  contributions  to  medical  science. 

We  agree  with  the  late  President  that  man  is  probably 
immortal,  but  we  feel  less  confident  as  regards  the  Ten- 
nessee State  Medical  Society.  Deo  volente,  it  will  meet 
next  year  at  Chattanooga,  on  the  second  Tuesday  in 
April. 

The  Kentucky  St.\te  Medical  Societv. — The 
scientific  work  of  the  first  day  consisted  of  a  report  upon 
"  Materia  Medica,"  by  Dr.  T.  J.  Greely,  and  one  on  "  Sur- 
gery," by  Dr.W.  M.  Fuqua.  During  the  second  day,  papers 
were  read  on  ''Obstetrics,"  by  Dr.  P.  B.  Scott,  and  on 
"  Hygiene,"  by  Dr.  Speed.  Dr.  J.  N.  McCorinack  read  a 
report  on  "  Local  Boards  of  Health,"  which  opened  a  very 
lively  discussion  upon  the  subject  of  the  State  Board  of 
Health.  Dr.  Holland  defended  it ;  Dr.  Yandell  attacked 
it,  and  stated  that  in  five  years  it  had  received  §12,500  in 
cash,  without  making  any  real  return. 

Tiie  following  officers  were  elected  :  President — Dr.  J. 
N.  McCormack,  of  Bowling  Green;  Vice-Presidents — Drs. 
J.  M.  Riffe  and  G.  M.  Harwood  ;  Secretary— T)x.  S.  M. 
Letcher;  Treasurer — Dr.  H.  Brown.  Dr.  L.  S.  McMurtry 
tendered  his  resignation  as  Permanent  Secretary. 

Papers  were  read  by  Dr.  Thomas  F.  Rumbold,  on 
"Chronic  Naso-Pharyngeal  Catarrh;"  by  Dr.  W.  O. 
Roberts,  on  "  Head  Injuries  ;  ''  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Matthews, 
on  "  Diseases  of  the  Rectum." 

The  Committee  on  Prize  Essays  reported  that  no  essay 
had  been  reported  for  them. 

On  the  last  day  seven  papers  were  read  upon  various 
topics. 

The  Society  adjourned  to  meet  next  year  at  Bowling 
Green,  the  first  Wednesday  in  May. 

A  Medical  School  for  Women  at  Toronto  is  talked 
of,  co-education  having  failed. 

The  Ontario  Medical  Association  meets  in  To- 
ronto the  first  Wednesday  in  June.  The  Secretary,  Dr. 
White,  is  trying  to  arrange  for  an  exhibition  of  patho- 
logical specimens  at  the  time. 

Scarlet  Fever  from  Oysters. — Dr.  Fred.  Eklund, 
of  Stockholm,  says  that  in  tlie  juice  and  parenchyma  of 
oysters  he  has  found  two  kinds  of  micro  organisms  in 
great  number.  One  of  these,  the  plax  scirideris,  is,  we 
are  informed,  the  determinate  cause  of  scarlet  fever. 

St.  Paul  is  to  have  a  Hcaltii  Officer,  says  the  iVorth- 
western  Lancet ;  and  no  doubt  the  old  gentleman  needs 
a  little  attention,  being  now  in  his  ninetcentli  century. 

An  P>idemic  of  Influenza  is  prevailing  at  St.  Paul, 
Minn.  It  appeared  about  January  ist  and  has  been 
steadily  increasing  in  severity. 


The  (Georgia  State  Medical  Association  holds  its 

annual  meeting  at  Athens,  April  i8th,  19th,  and  20th. 

The  Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases. 
— The  January  number  of  this  journal  contains  a  steel 
portrait  of  the  late  Dr.  George  M.  Beard,  with  an  appre- 
ciative notice  of  that  lamented  neurologist. 

The  Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases  has 
been  ably  and  successfully  conducted  since  it  was  re- 
moved to  New  York  and  placed  under  the  editorship  of 
Dr.  Morton.  It  most  creditably  represents  neurological 
science  in  this  country. 

Physiological  Investigation. — Dr.  McKendrick, 
Professor  of  Physiology  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  and 
Fullerian  Professor  of  Physiology  to  the  Royal  Institution 
of  Great  Britain,  will  give  at  the  Institution  a  course  of 
ten  lectures  on  Physiological  Discovery,  being  a  retro- 
spect, historical,  biographical,  and  critical,  of  the  subject. 
The  object  of  the  course  of  lectures  is  to  trace  the  prog- 
ress of  physiological  research  from  about  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century  to  recent  times,  and  more  espe- 
cially along  those  lines  that  have  led  to  great  results. 

The  Missouri  State  Board  of  Health,  recently  es- 
tablished by  legislative  enactment,  is  to  be  composed  of 
seven  persons,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate.  Five  of  the  Board  are  to  be  phy- 
sicians in  good  standing,  graduates  of  reputable  medical 
schools.  No  special  school  is  designated.  The  Board  is 
to  exercise  general  supervision  over  the  health  of  the 
State,  but  not  over  the  private  practice  of  physicians. 
Ten  thousand  dollars  are  appropriated  to  meet  expenses. 

A  Law  to  Regulate  the  Practice  of  Medicine 
in  Missouri  has  recently  been  enacted.  It  requires  every 
person  practising  medicine  and  surgery  to  register  his 
diploma  with  the  Board  of  Health.  If  the  diploma  is 
genuine  and  issued  by  a  reputable  school  of  medicine,  the 
Board  issues  its  certificate  upon  the  payment  of  a  fee  of 
one  dollar  ;  said  certificate  entitles  the  lawful  holder 
thereof  to  practise  medicine.  If  not  a  graduate,  and 
practising  medicine  in  the  State  for  a  term  of  less  than 
five  years,  he  shall  submit  to  an  examination  as  to  his 
qualifications.  If  his  examination  proves  satisfactory  to 
the  Board,  upon  the  payment  of  a  fee  of  five  dollars  the 
said  Board  shall  issue  its  ceitificate  in  accordance  with 
the  facts,  and  such  shall  entitle  the  lawful  holder  to  all 
the  rights  and  privileges.  If  a  diploma  is  found  to  be 
fraudulent,  or  not  lawfully  owned  by  the  possessor,  the 
Board  shall  be  entitled  to  charge  and  collect  twenty  dol- 
lars from  the  applicant  presenting  it.  It  appears  to  us 
that  the  law  will  be  found  a  most  inefficient  one.  It  will 
legalize  all  the  five-year  quacks,  and  it  contains  appar- 
ently no  machinery  for  carrying  out  its  provisions. 

An  Affectionate  Daughter. —  It  is  said  that  Mile. 
Bernard,  the  daughter  of  Claude  Bernard,  has  been  fined 
at  Boulogne-sur-Seine,  on  complaint  of  her  neighbors, 
for  converting  her  courtyard,  garden,  parlor,  and  bed- 
room, into  a  kennel  for  destitute  dogs.  She  felt  some 
reparation  was  due  the  canine  race  for  the  miseries  in- 
flicted on  it  by  her  father's  vivisections. 

Dr.  James  B.  Bairu  has  retired  from  the  editorship  of 
the  Atlanta  Medical  Register.  He  will  be  succeeded  by 
Dr.  John  H.  Logan. 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


439 


New  Field  for  Women  Physicians. — The  Russian 
journals  state  that  General  Tchernieflf  is  about  to  estab- 
lish a  hospital  for  Mussulman  women  at  Tashkend.  It  is 
to  be  presided  over  entirely  by  Russian  female  physicians. 

The  Pathogenic  Micrococcus  of  Erysipelas. — The 
existence  of  micrococci  in  erysipelas  has  long  been 
known.  Dr.  Fehleisen,  Bergmann's  assistant,  now  an- 
nounces that  they  are  positively  the  cause  of  the  disease. 
He  has  isolated  them,  cultivated  them  on  gelatine  through 
fourteen  generations.  He  then  inoculated  rabbits,  and 
also  men,  with  the  pure  organisms  and  produced  in  most 
cases  a  typical  erysipelas.  The  inoculations  were  made 
in  seven  patients  who  were  suffering  from  lupus,  cancer, 
and  sarcoma.  One  case  of  lupus  was  almost  completely 
cured,  in  another  case  the  cancerous  tumors  disappeared, 
in  another  of  fibro-sarcoma  the  tumor  diminished  in  size. 
In  the  other  four  cases  no  especial  effect  on  the  tumors 
was  noticed. 

Newport  Medical  Society. — At  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  the  Newport  Medical  Society,  held  April  3,  1883, 
the  following  officers  were  elected  :  President — Dr.  H.  R. 
Storer  ;  Vice-President — Dr.  Samuel  W.  Francis  ;  Secre- 
tary— Dr.  W.  D.  McKim  ;  Treasurer — Dr.  William  C. 
Rives  ;  Librarian — Dr.  C.  L.  Fisher  ;  Curator — Dr.  S. 
H.  Sears. 

The  National  Academy  of  Sciences  held  its  Annual 
Meeting,  during  the  present  week,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  Turn  of  the  Tide  :  The  Kings  County 
Medical  Society  on  the  side  of  the  New  Code. — ■ 
The  Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  Kings  held  its 
regular  meeting  April  17th.  The  question  of  action 
upon  the  new  Code  of  Ethics  came  up.  The  resolutions 
offered  by  Drs.  E.  R.  Squibb  and  Kretschmar  were  dis- 
posed of  by  laying  the  whole  matter  on  the  table,  by  a 
vote  of  54  to  35.  It  was  then  moved  that,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Society,  it  is  inexpedient  to  discuss  this  gen- 
eral Code  question  further  for  the  current  year.  This 
motion  was  carried  by  a  vote  of  about  48  to  35.  The 
action  of  the  Society  was  a  decided  victory  for  the  new 
Code.  The  vote  to  refrain  from  further  discussion  of 
the  subject  during  the  current  year  will  strike  all  as  a 
very  sensible  act. 

Columbia  Veterinary  College  and  School  of 
Comparative  Medicine. — Dr.  Alexander  Hadden  has 
purchased  a  new  site  and  buildings  for  the  Columbia 
Veterinary  College  and  School  of  Comparative  Medicine 
at  215  and  217  East  Thirty-sixth  Street.  A  new  hospital 
will  at  once  be  erected  and  the  buildings  will  be  en- 
larged and  improved.  The  college  has  been  growing  so 
rapidly  that  the  old  buildings  were  quite  insufficient  for 
the  proper  accommodation  of  the  students.  The  Cohun- 
bia  Veterinary  College  has  been  the  centre  of  much 
good  work  in  comparative  pathology  and  physiology,  and 
its  present  prosperity  is  amply  deserved. 

A  Doctor  Expelled. — Dr.  E.  L.  R.  Thompson, 
charged  with  causing  abortion,  was  expelled  last  Monday 
from  the  New  Haven  Medical  Association. 

Death  of  Dr.  William  Farr. — Dr.  William  Farr, 
F.R.S.,D.C.L.,  Superintendent  of  the  Statistical  Depart- 
ment of  the  Registrar-General's  Office,  Somerset  House, 


which  he  organized  in  1838,  died  April  i6th.  He  was 
born  at  Kenley,  Shropshire,  in  1807,  and  received  his 
medical  education  in  the  universities  of  Paris  and  London. 
He  was  for  a  time  editor  of  the  Medical  Annual  and 
British  Annals  of  Medicine,  and  was  a  frequent  and  a 
learned  contributor  to  medical  literature.  He  assisted  in 
taking  the  census  of  1851,,  1861,  and  1S71  in  Great  Brit- 
ain, and  wrote  a  considerable  portion  of  the  reports  of 
the  first  two  years  named.  He  wrote  the  annual  official 
reports  on  the  public  health,  and  among  his  best  known 
works  were  "  The  Finance  of  Life  Assurance,"  "  English 
Life  Tables,  with  Values  of  Annuities  and  Premiums  for 
Single  and  Joint  Lives,"  a  new  "  Statistical  Nosology," 
and  a  report  on  the  "Cholera  Epidemic  of  1849."  ^^ 
was  chosen  a  corresponding  member  of  the  French  In- 
stitute in  May,  1872.  Dr.  Farr  was  one  of  the  pioneers 
in  state  medicine. 

The  Proceedings  of  the  Naval  Medical  Society 
are  published  in  the  form  of  a  neatly  printed  monthly. 
So  far,  the  society  has  evidently  done  excellent  work. 

An  International  Congress  of  Colonial  Physi- 
cians will  be  held  at  Amsterdam,  September  6,  7,  and 
8,  1883,  during  the  International  Colonial  Exposition 
which  is  to  be  held  at  that  time.  Professor  Stockvis  is 
chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Organization  ;  Dr.  Van 
Leent,  Secretary-General.  Questions  of  special  interest 
to  physicians  living  in  the  colonies,  and  tropical  climates 
will  be  discussed. 

Stricker,  Spina,  and  the  Tubercle  Bacillus. — 
At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Vienna, 
Professor  Stricker  stated  that  though  he  had  not  followed 
Spina's  work  in  detail,  he  believed  in  its  trustworthiness. 
He  thought  that  Spina  had  shown  that  some  bacteria  of 
putrefaction  can  be  colored  in  the  same  way  as  the  so- 
called  tubercle  bacillus. 

Our  Dental  Brethren  on  both  sides  of  the  water  are 
becoming  a  very  pushing  class.  Not  long  ago  several 
Parisian  dentists  offered  to  do  dental  work  free  in  the 
municipal  hospitals.  The  Municipal  Council,  politely 
refusing  this  over-liberal  offer,  reminded  the  petitioners 
that  it  was  a  principle  of  true  democracy  that  every  man 
should  be  paid  for  his  work.  New  York  dentists  vent 
their  surplus  activities  in  other  ways.  A  firm  in  this  city, 
for  example,  have  a  large  show-window  containing  a  wax 
figure  with  moving  jaws  and  a  hysterical  smile.  Above 
it  is  the  legend  :  "  Acher,  Puller,  &  Filer,  French 
Dentists.  No  charge  for  extracting  teeth.  Come  in  and 
have  one  drawn.     Rubber  sets,  $1  to  $5." 

Drug- Store  Tippling. — The  Liquor  League  at  Indian- 
apolis, Ind.,  has  inaugurated  a  movement  looking  to  the 
suppression  of  dram-drinking  in  drug-stores,  as  it  has 
grown  to  such  proportions  as  to  interfere  with  the  reg- 
ular retail  business.  It  is  said  much  testimony  has  been 
taken,  and  an  effort  will  be  made  to  compel  drug-stores 
at  which  liquor  is  sold  in  less  quantities  than  a  quart  to 
take  out  a  State  license. 

The  Night  Medical  Service  of  Paris. — In  1882 
there  were  6,891  visits  against  5,282  in  1879,  and  3,613 
in  1876,  the  year  in  which  it  was  first  started.  The 
service  contains  658  physicians  and  185  sages-femmes. 


44° 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


Women  Physicians  in  Austria.— iA  young  woman 
of  Prague,  who  had  received  a  medical  degree  from  the 
Universit}'  of  Zurich,  asked  permission  of  the  Minister 
of  PiibHc  Instruction  to  have  her  diploma  recognized 
and  to  be  admitted  to  the  examinations  of  the  Vienna 
Faculty.  This  permission  was  denied,  the  minister  al- 
leging that  the  practice  of  medicine  by  women  is  not 
permitted  in  Austria. 

Sanitary  Statistics  wanted  in  Italy. — The  Ital- 
ian Government  has  asked  for  an  interchange  of  vital  and 
sanitary  statistics  with  the  Board  of  Health  of  this  city. 


iUnncius  and  iUiticca 


Transactions  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State 
OF  -Pennsylvania  at  its  Thirty-Third  Annual  Session, 
held  at  Titusville,  May  10,  11,  and  12,  1882.  Vol. 
xiv.     Philadelphia  :  Times  Printing  House.      1882. 

On  opening  this  volume,  we  were  agreeably  surprised 
by  the  marked  improvement  in  paper  and  type  which  it 
presents  over  the  previous  annual  reports  of  the  Society. 
Of  the  papers  contained  in  it,  the  following  deserve 
mention  :  "  Address  *in  Obstetrics,''  by  R.  Stansbury 
Sutton,  M.D.,  of  Pittsburg,  giving  a  good  bird's-eye 
view  of  the  present  state  of  abdominal  and  pelvic  sur- 
gery on  the  continent  of  Europe  ;  but  not  containing  a 
word  about  obstetrics  ;  "  Reflections  of  Criminal  Lu- 
nacy, with  Remarks  on  the  Case  of  Guiteau,''  by  C.  K. 
Mills,  of  Philadelphia;  "The  Oleates  and  Oleo-Palmi- 
tates  in  Skin  Diseases,'  by  John  V.  Shoemaker,  of 
Philadelphia;  "A  Comparative  Study  of  the  Action  of 
Certain  Mydriatic  Alkaloids,"  by  Edward  Jackson,  M.D., 
of  West  Chester ;  "  On  Sympathetic  Irritation  and 
Sympathetic  Ophthalmia,"  by  W.  S.  Little,  M.D.,  of 
Philadelphia;  "Powdered  Boracic  Acid  in  the  Treat- 
ment of  Otorrhcea,"  by  C.  S.  Turnbull,  M.D.,  of  Phila- 
delphia ;  "  Excision  of  Cartilage  in  Nasal  Obstruction 
due  to  Deviated  Septum,"  by  John  B.  Roberts,  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

Injuries  of  the  Spinal  Cord,  without  Apparent 
Mechanical  Lesion  and  Nervous  Shock,  in  their 
Surgical  AND  Medico-Legal  Aspects.  By  Herbert 
•W.  Page,  M.A.,  M.C.  Cantab.  Philadelphia:  P. 
Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.    1S83.     $4.00. 

Mr.  Page  devotes  the  first  two  chapters  of  his  book  to 
the  discussion  of  concussion  of  the  spine.  He  combats 
the  generally  received  view  that  the  spinal  cord  is  sub- 
ject to  serious  disturbances  or  suspension  of  function 
from  blows  which  shake  it,  but  do  not  cause  mechanical 
injury.  The  spinal  cord,  he  says,  is  the  best  protected 
organ  in  the  body,  and  is  not  affected  by  concussion, 
as  is  the  brain.  In  Mr.  Page's  opinion,  the  clinical 
symptoms  generally  classed  under  this  head  of  "  con- 
cussion of  the  spine,"  are  due  to  nervous  shock,  united 
often  with  sprains  or  other  injuries  of  the  muscles  and 
ligaments  of  the  spine.  Those  symptoms  of  functional 
disturbance  of  the  cord  wiiich  are  objective  and  can  be 
demonstrated  are,  he  thinks,  due  to  hemorrhages  and 
mechanical  lesions.  They  are  not  brought  on  by  a  sim- 
))le  shaking  of  the  cord.  The  author  particularly  attacks 
Mr.  Erichscn  for  his  too  easy  acceptance  of  the  concus- 
.sion  theory. 

The  nature  and  symptoms  of  shock  are  described 
very  well,  from  a  surgical  point  of  view.  The  author  in- 
sists upon  the  larger  imijortance  of  this  physical  element 
in  the  disturbances  from  railway  injuries. 

There  is  a  chapter  upon  functional  or  neuro-mimetic 
disorders  which  is  interesting,  although  chiefly  a  compi- 
lation from  others — a  too  prominent  feature  in  the  book. 


The  chapter  on  malingering  is  more  original  and  better 
written. 

A  very  useful  appendix  containing  the  tabulated  his- 
tories of  two  hundred  and  thirty-four  cases  is  added. 

The  author  states  in  his  preface  that  although  sur- 
geon to  a  railway  company,  he  is  not  biassed  in  his 
views.  Mr.  Page,  no  doubt  believes  this  ;  but  it  strikes 
us  that  the  general  tone  of  the  book  and  the  discussions 
in  it  are  decidedly  favorable  to  railway  companies,  and 
that  it  would  be  an  excellent  thing  for  them,  from  a 
business  point  of  view,  to  see  that  it  is  well  circulated. 
We  say  this,  while  believing  that  the  author  is  right  in 
his  view  as  to  the  importance  of  nervous  shock,  and  the 
physical  element  in  railroad  injuries.  He  has  undoubt- 
edly shown  also  that  functional  disturbance  of  the  spinal 
cord  from  concussion  is  rarer  than  has  been  supposed. 
That  it  can,  and  does  occur,  however,  we  must  still  be- 
lieve. 

The  book  should  be  examined  by  all  physicians  who 
have  to  deal  with  the  class  of  cases  treated  of. 

The  Diseases  of  the  Prostate,  their  P.-\thology 
and  Tre.atment.  By  Sir  Henry  Thompson.  Fifth 
London  Edition.  Philadelphia  :  P.  Blakiston,  Son  & 
Co.     18S3. 

The  present  fifth  edition  of  Thompson's  well-known 
treatise  has  been  carefully  revised,  and,  by  many  new 
additions,  has  been  brought  fully  up  to  date.  It  may  be 
consulted  with  profit  by  student  and  practitioner,  as  it  em- 
bodies the  ample  experience  of  a  careful  observer  and 
the  mature  judgment  of  a  sound  mind. 

Suprapubic  Lithotomy.  By  William  Tod  Helmuth, 
M.D.,  New  York.  Illustrated.  4to,  pp.  93.  New 
York  :  Boericke  &  Tafel.     18S2. 

This  volume  is  a  \)lea  iji  behalf  of  the  high  operation 
for  stone  or  epicystotomy,  on  the  grounds  of  its  easy 
performance  and  comiiarative  freedom  from  danger. 
Dr.  Helnnith  presents  his  case  strongly,  and  his  work 
may  be  instrumental  in  restoring  to  professional  favor  a 
method  of  cystotomy  now  but  rarely  resorted  to  in 
calculous  affections.  With  commendable  diligence  the 
author  has  collected  statistical  data  concerning  the  vari- 
ous methods  of  lithotomv.  From  these  it  would  appear 
that  the  high  operation  is  followed  by  the  smallest  mor- 
tality. Helmuth's  work  deserves  to  be  read  and  studied 
by  all  who  are  interested  in  this  department  of  surgery. 
The  mechanical  execution  of  the  volume  is  satisfactory, 
the  paper,  type,  and  illustrations  being  unusually  good. 


Formul/E  for  Hypodermic  Injection  of  Caffein. 
— Dr.  C.  Tauret,  of  Paris,  Laureate  of  the  Institute  of 
France,  etc.,  writes  us  :  "I  have  read  in  The  Medical 
Record  of  January  6th,  the  resume  of  my  researches  on 
caffein.  I  seize  this  opportunity  to  give  you  below  the 
exact  formuhe  that  I  use  for  ten  hypodermic  injections 
of  caffein.     First  : 

]J  Benzoate  of  soda 3  grm.     60     • 

Caffein 3     "        00 

Distilled  w^ater,  about S     "        4° 

or  a  sufficient  quantity  to  get  ten  cubic  cen- 
timetres. 
One    cubic  centimetre   of  that   solution    contains   thirty 
centigrannnes  of  caffein.     Second  : 

IJ  Benzoate  of  soda 2  grm.     95 

Caffein 2     "        50 

Distilled  water,  about 6     "        00 

or  a  sufficient  quantity  to  get  ten  cubic  cen- 
centimetres. 

One  cubic   centimetre  of  that  solution  contains  twenty- 
five  centigrammes  of  caffein." 

Two  other  formuL-e  are  given,  but  the  interest  in  them 
is  chieflv  pharmaceutical. 


April  2  1,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


441 


^Icpovts  of  Societies. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  March  28,  1883. 

George   F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

CHRONIC    HYDROCEPHALUS    %VITHOUT    ENLARGEMENT    OF 
THE    SKULL. 

Dr.  Beverley  Livingston  presented  a  skull  and  brain 
with  the  folloning  histoiy: 

"James    15 ,  born   in   the  United  States,  aged  two 

years  and  seven  months,  was  admitted  to  the  Nursery  and 
Child's  Hospital  on  February  16,  1883,  with  his  mother, 
who  stated  that  she  was  twenty-three  years  old,  had  been 
married  three  years  ;  that  she  was  one  of  twins,  the  first 
one,  also  a  girl,  was  born  dead,  that  she  was  paralyzed 
on  the  left  side  after  birth,  but  recovered,  with  the  result 
that  her  left  leg  is  at  present  smaller  and  two  inches 
shorter  than  the  right,  so  she  has  to  walk  on  the  toes  of 
her  left  foot.  The  jiatient,  her  first  child,  was  born  nat- 
urally, nine  months  after  marriage.  The  father  is  a  healthy 
man  ;  neither  parents  show  any  signs  of  syphilis.  Until 
three  or  four  months  old  the  child  seemed  healthy,  then 
he  was  taken  sick,  but  how  I  could  not  discover,  only 
that  the  doctor  said  he  had  water  on  the  brain  ;  his  mother 
says  he  has  always  been  a  restless  child,  who  did  not  sleep 
well  and  would  have  "spells  of  crying;"  he  never  had 
any  convulsions,  but  was  very  dull  ;  he  grew  like  any 
other  child,  cut  his  first  teeth  when  he  was  about  one  year 
old,  and  he  has  never  had  any  other  nourishment  than 
his  mother's  milk.  The  mother  at  present  is  a  jiale, 
an;emic,  poorly  nourished  woman,  and  her  milk  may  not 
have  been  good,  but  her  second  child,  now  seven  months 
old,  born  when  this  one  was  two  )-ears  old,  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  strong  healthy  baby.  The  mother  cannot 
say  definitely  when  she  first  noticed  that  this  child  was 
blind,  but  assures  me  that  she  always  thought  his  eyes 
were  queer  ;  his  hearing  seems  normal,  his  bowels  have 
been  regular,  and  his  urine  normal. 

"When  admitted  the  child  was  76.7octm.  (2  feet  7  Inches) 
in  length,  symmetrically  developed.  The  head  was  only 
of  the  average  size,  being  44  ctm.  in  circumference,  15 
ctm.  in  the  antero-posterior  diameter,  and  10.75  ctm.  in 
the  biparietal ;  the  only  abnormal  point  was  that  the 
anterior  fontanel  was  open  and  would  admit  the  end  of 
the  finger.  The  face  was  well  formed  and  perfectly  syui- 
inetncal ;  the  expression  was  vacant,  for  the  eyes  were 
widely  open  and  the  eyeballs  wandered  aimlessly  here 
and  there,  the  pupils  being  partially  contracted,  but  equal  ; 
they  would  not  respond  to  light  or  other  stimulant,  there 
was  no  strabismus  or  the  usual  rolling  of  the  eyes  down- 
ward ;  he  was  totally  blind.  The  bridge  of  his  nose 
seemed  flattened,  and  he  was  said  to  have  suftered  from  the 
snuffles.  The  mouth  was  regularly  formed  but  the  child 
kept  it  half  open  most  of  the  time  with  his  tongue  more 
or  less  between  the  lips  and  in  constant  motion.  The 
teeth,  particularly  the  four  upper  and  the  two  lower 
middle  incisors,  are  notched.  This  change  is,  even  in  the 
first  dentition,  attributed  to  syphilis  by  Parrot,'  of  Paris, 
and  others,  but  Mr.  J.  Hutchinson,'  in  his  remarks  to  the 
last  International  Congress  in  London,  says  they  are 
caused  by  stomatitis,  either  mercurial  or  not. 

"The  way  in  which  the  teeth  meet  is  peculiar,  both 
molars  coming  in  contact,  while  generally  only  the  first 
molars  strike  when  the  jaws  are  closed  naturally  ;  during 
life  the  teeth  did  not  project  much  from  the  gums.  The 
hair  was  well  developed.  When  quiet,  the  child's  limbs 
were  extended,  the  hands  and  feet  being  flexed,  but  the 
spasm  of  the  muscles  was  only  partial,  for  at  times  the 
child  would  kick  and  move  on  the  bed  like  one  that  was 
healthy.     The  tendo-reflex  was  present  at  the  knee  and 

1  Trans.  International  Congress,  London,  1881,  vol.  iv.,  p.  35. 
^  Loc.  cit.,  p.  146. 


in  the  abdominal  muscles,  but  absent  in  the  dartos.  The 
physical  examination  was  negative,  the  ophthalmoscopic 
was  not  made.  When  admitted  the  child  was  weaned  and 
put  on  bread  and  milk  with  3  j.  of  Mardock's  food  t.i.d. ; 
he  seemed  to  do  well  until  February  28th,  when  he  had  a 
slio-ht  dry  cough.  The  physical  examination  gave  nothing, 
he  lost  his  appetite,  which  had  been  very  good  before, 
and  died  suddenly  on  March  2d.  He  had  no  convulsions 
or  other  symptoms.  He  had  never  walked  or  made  the 
slightest  effort  to  say  anything. 

"The  autopsy  was  made  on  March  3d,  10  a.m.,  eleven 
hours  after  death.  Child  fairly  nourished  ;  well  marked 
rigor  mortis.  Lungs  were  congested  in  the  posterior  part 
of  the  upper  and  lower  lobes  ;  toward  the  central  portion 
were  regions  that  were  rather  harder  than  the  rest  of 
the  lung  substance,  and  seemed  to  be  commencing 
catarrhal  pneumonia.  Heart,  liver,  spleen,  kidneys,  in- 
testines, normal. 

"  Head,  as  has  already  been  said,  was  not  enlarged,  the 
open  fontanel  being  the  only  abnormality.  When  the 
calvarium  was  opened  a  gush  of  light  yellow  fluid  followed, 
and  what  could  be  collected  measured  350  grammes  (11^ 
ounces);  quite  a  little  was  lost.  Before  the  brain  was  re- 
moved the  hemispheres  were  seen  to  collapse.  The  me- 
ninges were  congested  and  the  convolutions  flattened.  On 
section  the  brain-substance  was  rather  pale  and  the  gray 
seemed  to  be  normal,  while  the  white  substance  was  de- 
creased, due  to  the  expansion  and  pressure  of  the  fluid  in 
the  lateral  ventricles.  The  thickness  of  the  cortical  sub- 
stance varied  between  i  to  1.50  ctm.  The  ventricles  \vere 
evenly  dilated,  their  lining  membrane  very  much  thick- 
ened ;  the  third  ventricle  was  dilated  and  the  various 
canals  leading  in  and  out  of  it  were  much  dilated,  viz., 
the  two  foramina  of  Monro,  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius, 
and  the  iter  ad  infundibulum,  and  when  the  spinal  cord 
was  removed  the  fluid  was  found  increased. 

"  On  examination  of  the  base  of  the  brain  I  found 
the  blood-vessels  normal  and  all  the  cranial  nerves 
seemed  of  normal  size  and  consistence  except  the  optic 
nerves,  which  were  smaller  and  harder  than  normal  and 
when  the  eyes  were  removed  the  disk  was  found  to  be 
I  nun.  in,  diameter  and  very  white,  the  other  structures 
of  the  eye  were  normal. 

"The  bones  of  the  skull  showed  nothing  of  note  that 
has  not  been  mentioned.  The  orbital  plates  of  the 
frontal  bone  are  seen  to  be  depressed  and  the  opening  of 
the  orbit  is  increased  in  the  perpendicular  diameter,  die 
base  of  the  skull  shows  the  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital 
bone.  Internally  the  skull  shows  the  marks  of  the 
convolutions  and  the  arteries,  in  some  places  being  quite 
thin  ;  the  ossification  was  normal  here  as  well  as  in  the 
long  bones." 

enlarged     THYMUS     GLAND. 

Dr.  Livingston  also  presented  a  thymus  gland  which 
was  removed  from  the  body  of  a  child  one  year  five 
months  and  fourteen  days  old,  that  died  March  26,  1883. 

The  mother  stated  that  the  child  had  had  "  fits  "  for 
some  time,  but  had  always  come  out  of  them  on  being 
patted  uiion  the  back.  The  nurse  said  the  child  had 
convulsions  when  looked  at  by  anybody.  On  the  day 
before  death  slight  stridor  was  noticed  in  the  respiration. 
The  child  died  in  one  of  the  "  fits." 

At  the  autopsy  the  body  was  well  nourished  ;  rigor 
mortis  fairly  marked.  The  thymus  gland  was  enlarged 
equally  in  all  directions,  hard  to  the  touch,  and  weighed 
twenty-five  grammes.  (For  comparison  the  thymus  from 
the  body  of  another  child,  one  year  and  six  months  of 
age,  and  weighing  three  grammes,  was  presented.)  The 
lungs  were  intensely  congested  and  there  was  consider- 
able bronchitis.  The  larynx  and  trachea  were  congested, 
but  contained  no  false  membrane.  The  heart,  liver,  and 
spleen  were  normal.  The  kidneys  were  intensely  con- 
gested. The  peritoneal  cavity  contained  a  small  quan- 
tity of  reddish  serum,  probably  post-mortem. 

Dr.  Livingston  thought  that  death  was  caused  by  press- 


442 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


ure  of  the  enlarged  thymus  upon  the  organs  within  the 
mediastinum. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  said  that  twenty  years  ago  cases  of 
enlarged  thymus  gland,  asthma,  and  sudden  death  were 
reported  very  frequently.  Of  late  years  only  a  few  cases 
have  been  reported.  Either  they  had  been  overlooked 
or  did  not  occur  so  frequently  as  formerly. 

Dr.  G.arrish  thought  that  serrated  edges  of  the  teeth 
occurred  in  scrofulous  subjects,  and  therefore  did  not 
necessarily  indicate  the  presence  of  syphilis. 

EXSECTION    OF    RIBS  FOR  EMPYEM.A — NEW    FORMATION    OF 
BONE. 

Dr.  Ger.ster  presented  a  specimen  illustrating  the 
new  formation  of  bone  after  exsection.  A  boy,  five  years 
of  age,  came  to  the  German  Dispensary  in  the  beginning 
of  June,  1882,  with  empyema  of  four  weeks'  duration. 
The  left  side  of  the  thora.x  was  filled  with  purulent  fluid, 
as  ascertained  by  puncture,  and  was  attended  by  the 
ordinary  symptoms  of  purulent  pleurisy.  An  incision 
was  made,  a  drainage-tube  was  placed  in  the  cavity,  and, 
after  the  ordinary  methods,  the  cavity  was  washed  out 
with  a  weak  solution  of  carbolic  acid.  The  operation 
was  performed  on  June  24th,  and  the  incision  was  made 
in  the  sixth  intercostal  space.  A  few  days  afterward  it 
was  found  that  the  opening  was  not  suflicient  to  allow  of 
complete  drainage,  and  therefore  retention  of  pus  took 
place,  and  it  was  necessary  to  resort  to  further  measures 
to  secure  efficient  drainage.  The  patient  then  came 
under  Dr.  Adler's  care  at  the  German  Hospital,  who  per- 
formed exsection  of  the  sixth  and  seventh  ribs  on  June 
29,  1S82.  The  patient  was  dismissed  cured  on  October 
29th  of  the  same  year.  In  the  beginning  of  January  of 
this  year  the  boy  presented  himself  again  to  Dr.  Gerster 
at  the  dispensary,  and  it  was  found  that  he  had  grown 
considerably,  that  he  looked  healthy,  that  the  lung  had 
expanded,  and  the  thorax  presented  its  normal  appear- 
ance. At  the  place  of  the  former  excision,  however,  a 
fistulous  opening  had  from  time  to  time  showed  itself, 
closed,  discharged  a  little,  then  closed,  then  opened  and 
discharged  again,  and  so  on.  On  examination.  Dr.  Ger- 
ster found  roughening  of  the  bone,  surrounded  by  a  cav- 
ity which  was  filled  with  unhealthy  granulations,  which 
were  scraped  away  with  a  scoop  and  the  cavity  washed 
out  with  an  eight  per  cent,  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc. 
The  cavity,  however,  did  not  exhibit  the  least  tendency 
to  close,  although  it  could  not  contain  more  than  two  or 
three  drachms  of  fluid,  and  did  not  communicate  with 
the  pleural  cavity.  He  concluded  he  had  to  deal  with 
that  condition  of  affairs  which  sometimes  occurs  in  scrof- 
ulous ])atients  where  ulceration  of  the  surface  of  the 
bone  takes  place,  from  which  unhealthy  granulations 
spring  up  without  tendency  to  bone  formation  or  cica- 
trization. On  March  21,  18S3,  he  cut  down  upon  the 
rib  in  that  locality,  and  ascertained  that  the  ribs  from 
which  the  exsection  had  been  made  had  grown  together, 
that  there  was  a  circular  opening  one-third  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  and  corresponding  to  the  site  of  the  drainage- 
tube,  in  this  newly  formed  bone,  and  that  behind  this 
there  was  a  little  cavity  filled  with  unhealthy  granula- 
tions. The  portion  of  newly  formed  bone  was  exsected, 
and  the  wound  has  closed. 

TUBERCULOSIS     AND     HVDROTHORAX     IN    A    FE.MALli     RHI- 
NOCEROS. 

Dr.  I.iautard  presented  specimens  with  the  following 
history  : 

"  '  Mongo  '  a  female  rhinoceros,  about  sixteen  years  of 
age,  weighing  about  five  thousand  pounds,  had  been  for 
the  last  thirteen  years  one  of  the  attractions  of  iVIr.  P.  T. 
Barnum's  show.  Ever  since  she  joined  the  show  she  had 
enjoyed  apparently  good  health,  and  at  the  time  of  her 
arrival  in  New  York  on  the  morning  of  last  Wednesday, 
seemed  to  be  as  well  as  usual.  She  was  on  the  evening 
of  that  day  fed  as  usual,  and  when  on  Thursday  morniii"- 
her  cage  was  opened,  she  was  found  dead,  lying  in  her 


natural  position,  and  showing  that  she  had  died  without 
a  struggle.  Her  cadaver  was  brought  to  the  American 
Veterinary  College,  when  a  post-mortem  examination 
was  made. 

"An  incision  was  made  in  the  median  line  of  the  body 
from  the  chest  to  the  pubes,  and  the  skin,  more  than  an 
inch  thick,  was  dissected  from  the  body.  The  abdominal 
cavity  being  open  and  the  contents  removed,  the  follow- 
ing principal  lesions  were  found  :  Near  the  stomach 
and  between  the  cardiac  and  pyloric  opening  of  that  or- 
gan, was  found  a  large,  nodulated  tumor,  resting  upon 
the  small  curvature  of  the  stomach,  tuberculous  in  char- 
acter, and  filling  the  entire  space  left  between  the  two 
openings  of  that  curvature.  Spleen  and  the  liver  pre- 
sented several  nodulated  tuberculous  deposits  much 
smaller  than  the  first  one.  Near  the  quadrifurcation  of 
abdominal  aorta  a  number  of  tuberculous  deposits  were 
also  found.  The  uterus  is  mammillated  here  and  there 
on  the  body  and  the  horns  with  tuberculous  masses  of 
the  size  of  a  walnut,  situated  in  the  cellular  tissue  be- 
tween the  muscular  and  mucous  coat. 

"All  the  organs  of  that  cavity  are  healthy — the  stom- 
ach, the  intestines,  the  kidneys,  the  suprarenal  capsule — 
with  the  e.xception  of  the  small  deposits  already  alluded  to 
in  the  liver  and  spleen. 

"On  opening  the  thoracic  cavity  it  was  found  to 
contain  twenty-eight  gallons  of  clear  serous  fluid,  which 
had  crowded  the  lungs  into  the  upper  portion  of  the 
chest,  and  the  anterior  lobes  of  both  lungs  were  adherent 
to  the  thoracic  walls  by  strong  fibrous  bands.  The 
pleura  presented  a  number  of  thickened  spots  containing 
tubercular  deposits.  The  mediastinum  was  filled  with 
tuberculous  masses,  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  pea  to 
that  of  a  child's  head.  The  lungs  were  dark,  of  a  bluish 
color,  slightly  emphysematous  at  their  lower  border, 
and  with  their  surfaces  filled  with  miliary  tubercles,  very 
heavy  and  dense.  Heart  has  both  cavities  empty  and 
presented  tuberculous  granules  on  the  tricuspid  and 
semilunar  valves.  At  the  base  of  the  heart,  around  the 
aorta  and  pulmonary  artery,  was  found  a  large  mass  of 
tubercles.  The  pericardium  is  adherent  to  the  pleura 
and  to  the  lungs  by  fibrous  bands,  but  is  otherwise 
healthy.  The  pericardiac  and  cardiac  lymphatic  gangli- 
ons are  enormously  enlarged  and  indurated.  On  section 
they  presented  a  circular  wall  of  dense  fibrous  tissue, 
sending  oft"  shoots  into  the  centre  of  the  mass,  and  interla- 
cing each  other  formed  a  kind  of  reticulum  or  stroma,  with 
a  dark  greenish  aspect  in  the  meshes,  containing  tubercu- 
lar deposits  of  various  sizes.  On  the  superior  face  of  the 
sternum  three  large  tubercles  were  found  attached,  and 
the  axillary  glands  of  both  sides  were  very  much  en- 
larged, dense,  of  whitish  color.  The  pectoral,  jjrepecto- 
ral,  and  lymphatic  glands  of  the  neck  were  also  much 
enlarged,  indurated,  and  tuberculous  in  their  character. 

"  Poth  of  these  aft'ections  were  evidently  of  old  stand- 
ing, and  readily  accounted  for  the  sudden  death  of  the 
animal." 

Dr.  John  A.  Wveth  presented  specimens  as  follows  : 

FRAGMENTS     OF    BONE    REMOVED     FROM     THE     SKULL     BY 
TREPHINING. 

The  patient,  a  man  thirty-two  years  old,  came  to  the 
Polyclinic  six  weeks  ago.  He  had  been  struck  on  the 
head  with  a  hammer.  A  portion  of  the  frontal  and  pari- 
etal bones  were  driven  in.  The  depression  was  about 
one-fourth  of  an  inch.  Operation  one  week  after  the 
injury.  A  large  blood-clot  was  found  lying  upon  the 
dura  mater.  A  square  inch  of  bone  was  entirely  re- 
moved. AH  the  dangerous  symptoms  disappeared  and 
the  patient  is  fully  recovered. 

ORIGIN    OF    THE    CALCANEAN    ARTERIES. 

Two  specimens  of  arteries,  showing  the  derivation  of 
the  calcatKOHS  branches  from  the  external  p/antar.  The 
necessity  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  this  fact  was  in- 
sisted upon  in  order  to  obtain  good  results  from  Synie's 
amimtation. 


April  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


443 


Professor  Stephen  Smith,  who  had  made  an  analysis 
of  all  amputations,  had  concluded  that  re-amputation 
was  more  frequentl)'  necessary  in  Syme's  than  in  any 
other,  and  that  the  sloughing  was  principally  confmed  to 
the  inner  flap. 

The  incision  should  be  made  from  the  anterior  portion 
of  the  malleoli,  directly  across  the  sole,  in  the  axis  of  the 
leg  wiien  tlie  foot  was  heUl  at  a  right  angle  to  the  leg.  Dr. 
Wyeth  demonstrated,  in  1876,  in  an  essay  embodying 
eighty-seven  dissections  of  the  tibio- tarsal  region,  that 
this  method  of  oiierating  was  the  only  one  based  upon  a 
thorough  understanding  of  the  anatomy  of  the  parts  in- 
volved. Mr.  Erichsen  and  others  advise  an  incision  well 
back  over  the  heel,  on  account  of  redundancy  of  flap 
from  an  incision  farther  to  the  front.  But  a  redundancy 
is  better  than  a  re-amputation.  Mr.  Syme  practised  the 
long  flap.  Mr.  Savory,  in  the  Lancet  for  February  3, 
18S3,  advocates  the  long  flap,  but  neglects  to  say  that 
his  advocacy  is  based  upon  a  study  of  the  arterial  dis- 
tribution from  the  calcaneous  branches  of  the  external 
planlar  (not  posterior  tibial)  to  the  posterior  flap. 
From  the  standpoint  of  practical  surgery  I  wish  to  re- 
iterate what  was  said  in  the  Prize  Essay  of  the  Bellevue 
Alumni  Association  in  1876,  that  the  line  of  incision, 
which  is  carried  obliquely  backward  over  the  heel, 
divides  the  posterior  tibial  so  near  its  bifurcation  that 
the  supi-ily  of  blood  to  the  heel  is  insufficient,  while  the 
incision  well  forward  (as  above  described)  divides  the 
internal  and  external  plantar  arteries  well  beyond  the  bi- 
furcation of  the  tibial  and  leaves  the  calcaneous  branches 
of  the  external  plantar  uninjured. 

ABNORM.^LITIES    OF    THE    CAROTIDS. 

The  arch  of  tlu  aorta  from  a  man  in  which  the  left 
common  carotid  artery  was  absent,  the  external  of  that 
side  arising  from  the  aorta  in  the  usual  site  of  the  coin- 
tnon  trunk.  The  skull  of  this  subject  had  no  carotid 
canal  on  the  left  side.  It  was  presented  to  the  Wood 
Museum  of  Bellevue  Hospital.  It  is  the  second  one 
known  to  me,  the  other  being  mentioned  by  Hyrtl.  Dr. 
Eugene  Peugnet  had  reported  a  case  of  absence  of  the 
common  carotid. 

AN  INTERNAL  CAROTID  ARTERY,  FROM  WHICH  THE  AS- 
CENDING PHARYNGEAL  ORIGINATED,  ONE  INCH  ABOVE 
THE    BIFURCATION    OF    THE    COMMON    TRUNK. 

It  is  stated,  generally,  in  the  anatomies,  that  no 
branches  are  derived  from  the  cervical  portion  of  the  in- 
ternal carotid.  Dr.  Wyeth  found  the  ascending  pharyn- 
geal derived  from  this  vessel  in  seven  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  cases  examined. 

Twelve  specimens  of  the  common  internal  antl  ex- 
ternal carotid  arteries,  in  which  the  distance  from  the 
origin  of  the  superior  thyroid  and  bifurcation  of  the 
primitive  carotid  to  the  origin  of  the  lingual,  varied 
from  one  half  to  three-fourths  of  an  inch.  The  average 
distance  betsveen  these  two  points,  he  found  in  an  analysis 
of  1 2 1  cases,  was  yV\;  of  an  inch. 

These  specimens  went  to  prove  that  the  application  of 
a  ligature  to  the  external  carotid  artery  at  this  point  was 
a  safe  and  justifiable  operation.  Nevertheless,  in  per- 
forming this  operation,  it  was  always  safer  to  examine  if 
any  branch  was  derived  within  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  ligature.  If  found,  it  should  be  separately  secured, 
as  a  safeguard  against  secondary  hemorrhage. 

A  specimen  in  which  the  common  carotid  trifuicated 
into  the  internal,  external,  and  a  single  large  trunk, 
which  afterward  divided  into  the  superior  thyroid,  lingual, 
and  facial. 

This  anomaly  occurred  twice  in  121  cases  examined 
carefully.  The  cases  are  reported  in  the  Prize  Essays 
of  the  American  Medical  Association  for  1S78. 

A  specimen  showing  a  common  origin  for  the  facial 
and  lingual  arteries  from  the  external  carotid.  I  found 
this  condition  to  exist  in  31  cases  out  of  121. 

Three    cases   showing    an    exaggerated    type   of    the 


normal  trumpet-like   expansion  of  tlie  origin  of  the  in- 
ternal carotid. 

The  explanation  he  offered  for  this  almost  constant 
dilatation  was,  that  the  column  of  blood  projected  into 
the  common  trunk  divided  about  equally  into  the  two 
principal  branches  when  it  reached  the  septum  of  bifur- 
cation. The  pressure  upon  the  external  carotid  was  re- 
lieved by  reason  of  the  large  number  of  branches  given 
off  by  it,  while  the  internal  carotid,  having  no  such 
means  of  relief,  expanded  under  the  pressure. 

(To  be  continued.) 


(i^ovvcspoucicucc. 


OUR    LONDON  LPnTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE    NEW    MEDICAL    BILL HOSPITAL  ACCOMMODATION    IN 

LONDON    AND    ITS    ABUSES MEDICAL  FEES. 

London,  March  31,  1883. 

The  new  medical  bill  continues  a  prominent  subject  of 
interest.  It  is  believed  that  some  of  the  corporations 
will  oppose  it,  particularly  the  College  of  Surgeons,  as  its 
diploma  of  membership  will  probably  die  out  in  the  event 
of  the  bill  becoming  law.  One  objection  justly  urged 
against  the  new  bill  is,  that  although  it  provides  for  a 
uniform  T*"//;?/ examination  in  medicine,  surgery,  and  mid- 
wifery, it  offers  no  guarantee  that  the  examinations  in 
the  primary  subjects  of  study  shall  be  of  equal  and  suffi- 
cient security. 

The  subject  of  hospital  accommodation  in  London  is 
again  receiving  attention.  On  the  one  hand,  it  appears 
that  some  districts  are  insufliciently  provided,  notably 
the  north  of  London  ;  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  existing  hospital  accommodation  is  greatly 
abused.  This  remark  applies  chiefly  to  the  out-patient 
departments.  There  is  no  doubt  that  many — it  might 
almost  be  said  most — of  the  out-patients  could  afford  to 
pay  something  for  the  advice  and  medicine  received.  In 
many  cases  well-to-ilo  middle  class  people,  and  even  the 
upper  classes,  do  not  disdain  to  receive  gratuitous  advice 
and  medicine.  In  some  uistances,  no  doubt,  the  motive 
is  to  avoid  expense,  but  in  oth'-rs  such  patients  attend 
public  institutions  under  the  belief  that  they  will  receive 
better  advice  than  from  their  family  attendant,  and  they 
are  either  unable  or  unwilling  to  pay  the  fee  of  a  hospital 
physician  and  consult  him  as  private  patients.  On  one 
occasion  a  banker's  wife  went  to  an  hospital  to  see  a  cele- 
brated specialist,  and  leaving  her  carriage  at  the  corner, 
presented  herself  among  the  patients  attired  in  her  lady's 
maid's  clothes.  She  was,  however,  recognized  by  an- 
other member  of  the  staff  who  happened  to  be  present, 
and  unkindly  informed  his  colleague,  so  that  on  a  subse- 
quent visit  the  specialist  refused  to  prescribe  for  a  lady 
of  her  position  within  the  hospital  walls,  and  gave  her  a 
short  lecture  on  the  use  and  abuse  of  charitable  institu- 
tions. 

I  have  known  though  of  a  wealthy  man  attending  as  a 
hospital  patient  in  order  to  "take  a  taste"  of  a  physician 
before  consulting  him  privately.  This  gentleman  betook 
himself  for  this  purpose  to  a  large  institution  in  London 
which  shall  be  nameless.  He  entered  the  physician's 
consulting-room  along  with  several  other  patients.  One 
of  these  approached  the  great  man,  and,  amongst  other 
symptoms,  mentioned  his  inability  to  keep  awake,  and 
said  he  could  always  go  to  sleep  at  any  time.  He  was 
always  falling  asleep,  he  said.  "Very  well,"  said  the 
physician,  "  then  lie  down  on  that  bench  and  go  to 
sleep."  The  patient  lay  down  as  bid.  Several  patients 
were  seen  and  dismissed.  The  physician  then  bethought 
himself  of  the  drowsy  one,  and,  turning  toward  hjm, 
said  loudly,  "  Hallo  there,  are  you  asleep  ?  "  "No,  sir," 
timidly  replied  the  patient.  "  Well,  go  to  sleep  at  once 
then,"  responded  the  doctor.     In  a  few  minutes  the  doc- 


444 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883, 


tor  again  demanded  if  he  were  asleep,  and  finding  he  was 
not,  said  "  How  dare  you  tell  me  such  a  lie  as  to  say  you 
could  go  to  sleep  any  time  ?  "  and  scolded  and  dismissed 
him.  The  gentleman  did  not  consult  that  physician, 
who,  I  beg  emphatically  to  say,  is  not  a  fair  specimen  of 
London  medical  behavior. 

Your  readers  may  care  to  know  how  our  scale  of  fees 
runs.  General  practitioners  charge  from  half  a-crown  to 
•seven  shillings  a  visit,  and  this  charge  includes  the  lueiU- 
cine  supplied.  Consulting  practitioners,  whether  phy- 
sicians or  surgeons,  charge  a  guinea  per  consultation. 
For  the  first  interview  it  has  of  late  years  become  cus- 
tomary with  many  to  charge  two  guineas.  For  visits, 
consulting  practitioners  charge  by  distance.  For  short 
distances  a  guinea  a  mile  is  charged,  with  a  mininuuri 
•charge  of  two  guineas.  For  long  distances,  one-third  of 
a  guinea  is  charged  per  mile  for  the  double  journey  ; 
i.e.,  sixty  guineas  would  be  charged  for  a  journey  of 
ninety  miles  and  back.  Though  these  are  the  accepted 
■fees,  it  will  readily  be  understood  that  they  are  subject 
to  variations.  Thus  many  young  physicians  are  glad  to 
take  a  guinea  for  two  or  even  three  consultations,  and 
•even  established  hospital  physicians  and  surgeons  will 
sometimes  see  a  patient  of  limited  means  an  e.xtra  time 
or  so  without  extra  charge.  Similarly,  it  is  onlv  the 
busiest  men  who  exact  the  outside  charge  for  visits  at 
long  distances. 


ArEDJCAL   EDUCATION    IN  CHICAGO. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Rfcokd. 

Sir  :  In  your  issue  of  April  7th  is  a  description  of  a 
"  Class  Quiz  on  Anatomy  in  a  recognized  Medical  Col- 
lege in  Chicago,"  which  I  think  should  not  pass  without 
notice.  The  article  has  no  signature,  and  the  name  of 
the  medical  college  in  which  this  wonderful  quiz  took 
place  is  not  given.  If  this  narrative  is  anything  but  a 
grotesque  exaggeration,  the  class  spoken  of  must  have 
t)een  made  up  of  the  champion  ignoramuses  of  .\merica, 
and  it  is  unjust  to  other  colleges  not  to  specify  the  one 
alluded  to.  A  reader  not  faniiliar  with  the  schools  and 
laws  of  Illinois  would  be  likely  to  suppose  that  this  oc- 
■curred  in  a  school  which  is  recognized  by  the  profession. 
Our  State  Board  of  Heakh  recognizes  all  the  schools 
here ;  but  not  n)any  who  read  The  Record  do.  We 
have  the  Rush  Medical  College,  the  Chicago  Medical 
College,  the  \Voman's  Medical  College,  and  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  which  we  recognize  ;  but 
the  others  are  Homceopathic  and  Eclectic,  and  would  not 
be  classed  with  those  named.  The  scene  described  could 
not  have  been  in  any  of  those  four  schools.  None  of  these 
have  mixed  classes,  and  therefore  no  "embryo  male  and 
female  doctors  to  throw  orange-peel  before  the  lecturer 
began  to  ask  about  the  abdominal  aorta."  The  Record 
has  before  said,  in  substance,  that  "entrance  examina- 
tions are  unknown  in  Chicago."  This  is  an  error.  The 
Chicago  Medical  College  and  the  Woman's  Medical 
College  established  the  rule  of  requiring  a  good  English 
education  as  a  condition  for  matriculation  in  1875,  and 
jjerhaps  may  claim  the  rank  of  pioneers  in  this  move- 
ment. 

The  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  adopted  this 
rule  on  its  first  organization  in  1882.  I  have  reason  to 
believe  that  it  has  been  fairly  applied  by  these  institu- 
tions. 1  suppose  that  all  medical  schools  in  the  State 
will  feel  compelled  to  require  this  in  future  ;  if  our 
State  Board  of  Health  adheres  to  its  rule,  recently 
adopted,  of  not  recognizing  schools  that  do  not,  I  think 
your  correspondent  is  warranted  in  doubting  that  the 
medical  practice  act  of  Illinois  excludes  ignorant  cjuacks 
from  the  State.  That  it  does  has  been  claimed,  and  the 
claim  has  been  generally  admitted.  It  may  be  said  for 
this  act  that  it  is  an  effort  in  tlie  right  direction  ;  but  if  it 
has  driven  any  quacks  from  Illinois,  I  am  not  aware  of  it. 
There  are,  and  always  have  been  plenty  of  them  practis- 


ing in  Chicago.  Some  niay  have  been  frightened  away, 
but  I  do  not  think  any  have  been  driven  away.  A  per- 
son has  long  practised  medicine  in  Chicago  under  an 
alias.  The  Board  revoked  his  certificate  several  years 
since,  but  he  has  never  suspended  his  practice.  A 
doctor's  sign  has  been  on  one  of  the  principal  streets  of  this 
city  many  yeais.  Several  years  since  his  well-advertised 
name  brought  him  a  patient  who  lost  her  life  in  an  at- 
tempted abortion.  An  investigation  revealed  the  melan- 
choly fact  that  the  doctor  had  been  a  good  while  dead, 
but  another  had  personated  him,  and  the  infamous  busi- 
ness went  on  without  interruption,  and  the  old  name  still 
stands  at  the  entrance  to  invite  the  unwary  across  the 
threshold.  I  have  long  been  an  attentive  observer  of  the 
condition  of  the  profession  in  Illinois,  and  I  do  not  think 
that  our  legislation  has  greatly  advanced  its  interests. 
The  profession  has  accomplished  much  through  its  own 
organizations  by  carefully  registering  its  recognized 
members,  and  by  a  persistent  demand  that  medical  col- 
leges shall  give  more  thorough  instruction  to  students 
and  exact  a  higher  grade  of  attainments  for  graduation. 
"'T  is  true  't  is  pity,  and  pity  't  is  't  is  true,"  that  the 
medical  schools  of  Chicago  confer  about  five  hundred 
diplonias  annually,  and  that  the  ease  with  which  they  are 
obtained  nearly  robs  tlie  parchment  of  its  value  ;  yet  I 
doubt  if  our  regular  schools  distribute  their  diplomas  with 
a  more  liberal  hand  than  do  those  of  New  York. 


Chicago,  .^prj  lo, 


E.  Ingals,  M.D. 


CATHETERIZING  THE  FEMALE  URETER. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  the  New  York  Medical  Journal,  February  17th, 
there  apjieared  an  interesting  report  of  the  extirpation,  by 
Dr.  W.  M.  Polk,  of  a  misplaced  kidney.  The  patient,  a 
girl  of  nineteen,  died  eleven  days  later  of  -unetnia,  and 
the  autopsy  revealed  the  congenital  absence  of  the  other 
kidney,  the  excised  organ  having  therefore  been  the  pa- 
tient's only  kidney.  After  alluding  to  other  cases  in 
which  the  same  operation  has  been  followed  by  the  same 
result  from  the  same  singular  cause.  Dr.  Polk  discusses 
the  various  possible  means  for  detecting  the  absence  or 
disease  of  one  kidney  before  operations  upon  the  other. 
No  mention  is  made,  however,  of  Pawlik's  method  for 
catheterizing  the  ureter  in  females — an  easy  and  generally 
practicable  proceeding,  which  involves  no  preparation  of 
nor  danger  to  the  patient. 

.•^s  originally  demonstrated  to  the  Versammlung  deut- 
scher  Naturforscher,  at  Salzburg,  in  1881,  the  method 
was  this  :  The  patient  is  placed  in  the  knee-elbow  posi- 
tion, the  posterior  vaginal  wall  retracted  by  means  of  a 
Sims  speculum  ;  the  (losition  of  the  trigonum  vesica:  is 
recognized  by  the  conformation  of  the  vaginal  wall.  An 
elastic  bougie  (or  small  catheter)  is  introduced  into  the 
bladder  and  its  point  is  directed,  by  inspection  and  pal- 
pation of  the  vagina,  into  the  orifice  of  the  ureter.  Dr. 
Pawlik  subsequently  acipiired  such  dexterity  that  inspec- 
tion of  the  vagina  (and  the  use  of  the  speculum)  became 
unnecessary  ;  the  finger  in  the  vagina  sufficed  to  guide 
the  bougie.  Pawlik  has  thus  repeatedly  introduced  bou- 
gies into  the  ureters  m  patients  of  Billroth  as  preparation 
for  the  vaginal  extirpation  of  the  uterus.  He  informed 
me  last  July,  that  he  had  thus  sounded  some  thirty  pa- 
tients, and  had  failed  but  once,  in  a  case  of  pronounced 
prolapsus  uteri.  The  writer  is  convinced  by  experience 
that  the  proceeding  is  practicable  on  the  cadaver,  at  least, 
though  demanding  patience  and  practice. 

A  sketch  of  Pawlik's  method  was  communicated  to 
the  London  Congress,  and  the  doctor  intended  to  pub- 
lish it  in  detail  with  illustrative  plates  ;  but  so  far  as  I  can 
learn,  the  article  has  not  yet  appeared. 

W.  T.  Belfield,  -M.D. 

71  Dkaruokn  Stkkht,  Chicago,  III. 


April  2  1,  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


445. 


THE  HOLMES  DINNER. 

TiiK  comi)liiiientaiy  dinner  to  Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 
was  given,  as  announced,  at  Delmonico's,  April  12th. 
About  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  guests  were  present. 
Almost  all  of  them  were  medical  men,  there  being  repre- 
sentatives from  Boston,  Springfield,  Utica,  Albany, 
Syracuse,  Washington,  and  Philadelphia.  Among  the 
laynien  present  were,  Mr.  Horace  White,  John  Habber- 
to'n,  Noah  Brooks,  Bishop  Clarke,  Hon.  Win.  M.  Evarts, 
and  Mr.  George  Wm.  Curtis.  The  guests  were  seated 
at  five  long  tables,  completely  filling  the  hall.  On  a 
raised  dais,  sat  Dr.  Fordyce  Barker,  who  presided,  at  his 
right  Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  at  his  left  Right  Rev. 
T.  M.  Clarke,  of  Rhode  Island,  .-^mong  others  seated 
on  the  dais  were  Drs.  Wm.  Pepper  and  S.  Weir  Mitchell, 
of  Philadelphia,  Drs.  A.  C.  Post,  J.  T.  Metcalfe,  T.  A. 
Emmet,  J.  C.  Dalton,  S.  O.  Vanderpoel,  and  I.  E. 
Taylor. 

Dr.  Barker,  in  calling  the  assembly  to  order,  made 
some  happy  introductory  remarks  introducing  the  guest 
of  the  evening.  These  were  supplemented  by  a  poem 
from  Dr.  A.  H.  Smith,  which  was  received  with  much 
laughter  and  applause. 

The  following  is  the  poem  : 

You've  heard  of  the  deacon's  one-hoss  shay 

Which,  finished  in  Boston  the  self-same  day 

That  the  City  of  Lisbon  went  to  pot, 

Did  a  century's  service,  and  then  was  not. 

But  the  record's  at  fauh  which  says  that  it  bust 

Into  simply  a  heap  of  amorphous  dust ; 

For  after  the  wreck  of  that  wonderful  tub. 

Out  of  the  ruins  they  saved  a  hub  ; 

And  the  hub  has  since  stood  for  Boston  town, 

Hub  of  the  Universe — note  that  down. 

But  an  orderly  hub,  as  all  will  own. 

Must  have  something  central  to  turn  upon, 

And,  rubber-cushioned,  and  true,  and  bright, 

"We  have  the  axle  here  to-night. 

Thrice  welcome,  then,  to  our  festal  board 

The  doctor  poet,  so  doubly  stored 

"With  science  as  well  as  with  native  wit ; 

Poeta  nascitur,  you  know,  nonjit. 

Skilled  to  dissect  with  knife  or  pen, 

His  subjects  dead  or  living  men  ; 

V\\\.\\  thoughts  sublime  on  every  page 

To  sH-ell  the  veins  with  virtuous  rage. 

Or  with  a  syringe  to  inject  them 

■With  sublimate  to  disinfect  them  ; 

To  show  with  demonstrator's  art 

The  complex  chambers  of  the  heart. 

Or  armed  with  a  diviner  skill 
To  make  it  pulsate  at  his  will ; 

■With  generous  verse  to  celebrate 
The  loaves  and  fishes  of  some  giver, 

And  then  proceed  to  demonstrate 
The  lobes  and  fissures  of  the  liver  ; 

To  soothe  the  pulses  of  the  brain 

"With  poetry's  enchanting  strain, 

Or  to  describe  to  class  uproarious 

Pes  hippocatnpi  accessorius; 

To  nerve  with  fervor  of  appeal 

The  sluggish  muscles  into  steel. 

Or,  pulling  their  attachment,  show 

■Whence  they  arise  and  where  they  go; 

To  fire  the  eye  by  wit  consummate. 

Or  draw  the  aqueous  humor  from  it ; 

In  times  of  peril  give  the  tone 

To  public  feeling  called  backbone. 

Or  to  discuss  that  question  solemn 

The  muscles  of  the  spinal  column. 

And  now  I  close  my  artless  ditty 

As  per  agreement  with  iiommittee, 

And  making  place  for  those  more  able, 

I  leave  the  subject  on  the  table. 

Yet  one  word  more.     I've  had  my  pride 

As  mt'dicui  most  sorely  tried, 

■When  Englishmen,  who  sometimes  show 

Of  things  .American,  you  know. 

An  ignorance  that  is  melancholy  ; 

As  Dr.  Holmes  is  very  jolly. 

Assume  that  he  must  therefore  be 

A  Doctor  of  Divinity. 

So  to  avoid  all  chance  of  wrong, 

To  medicine,  or  church,  or  song  ; 

Let  Doctor  Holmes  discarded  be 

For  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  M.  D. 

And  now,  for  I  really  must  come  to  an  end. 

May  the  fate  of  the  chaise  be  the  fate  of  our  friend. 

May  he  never  break  down,  and  never  wear  out. 

But  a  century  old,  or  thereabout ; 

Not  feeling  the  weight  of  years  as  they  fly, 

Simply  stop  hving  when  ready  to  die. 


Dr.  H.  D.  Noyes  was  then  announced  as  the  toast- 
master  ;    his  reading  of  the   subject  of  the  first  toast,. 
"  Our  Guest,"  was  the  signal  for  a  vigorous  outburst  of 
enthusiasm,    all   rising   to    their   feet    and   following   the 
quaffing  of  their  wine  by  three  hearty  cheers. 

Dr.  Holmes  then  read  his  poem.  He  was  listened  to 
with  the  most  enjoyable  attention.  No  doubt  many 
were  surprised  at  the  freshness  and  vigor  of  the  speaker's 
presence,  his  clear  voice,  and  sympathetic  elocution.. 
There  was  no  trace  of  old  age  in  manner  or  matter. 

The  poem  has  been  so  e.xtensively  printed  in  the  daily 
press  throughout  the  country  that  we  present  only  a 
fragment  of  it,  but  sutficient  to  show  the  power  and. 
pathos  of  its  author  : 

Have  I  deserved  your  kindness?     Nay,  my  friends. 

While  the  fair  banquet  its  illusion  lends 

Let  me  believe  it,  though  the  blood  may  rush 

And  to  my  cheek  recall  the  maiden  blush 

That  o'er  it  flamed  with  momentary  blaze 

When  first  I  heard  the  honeyed  words  of  praise. 

Let  me  believe  it  while  the  roses  wear 

Their  bloom  unwithering  in  the  heated  air  : 

Too  soon,  too  soon,  their  glowing  leaves  must  fall, 

The  laughing  echoes  leave  the  silent  hall, 

Joy  drop  his  garland,  turn  his  empty  cup, 

And  weary  Labor  take  his  burden  up— 

How  weighs  that  burden  they  can  tell  alone 

Whose  dial  marks  no  moment  as  their  own. 

Am  I  your  creditor  ?     Too  well  I  know- 
How  Friendship  pays  the  debt  it  does  not  owe. 
Shapes  a  poor  semblance  fondly  to  its  mind. 
Adds  all  the  virtues  that  it  fails  to  find. 
Adorns  with  graces  to  its  heart's  content. 
Borrows  from  love  what  nature  never  lent. 
Till  what  with  halo,  jewels,  gilding,  paint, 
The  veriest  sinner  deems  himself  a  saint. 
Thus  while  you  pay  these  honors  as  my  due 
I  owe  my  value's  Larger  part  to  you. 
And  in  the  tribute  of  the  hour  I  see 
Not  what  I  am,  but  what  I  ought  to  be. 

Brothers  in  art.  who  live  for  others'  needs 

In  duty's  bondage,  me-.cy's  gracious  deeds, 

Of  all  who  toil  beneath  the  circling  sun 

Whose  evening  rest  than  yours  more  fairly  won  ? 

Though  many  a  cloud  your  struggling  morn  obscures,. 

What  sunset  brings  a  brighter  sky  than  yours  ? 

I.  who  your  labors  for  a  while  have  shared. 

New  tasks  have  sought,  with  new  companions  fared. 

For  Nature's  servant  far  too  often  seen 

A  loiterer  by  the  waves  of  Hippocrene  ; 

Yet  round  the  earlier  friendship  twines  the  new. 

My  footsteps  wander,  but  my  heart  is  true 

Nor  e'er  forgets  the  living  or  the  dead 

Who  trod  with  me  the  paths  where  science  led. 

How^  can  I  tell  you,  O  my  loving  friends. 

What  light,  what  warmth  your  joyous  \selcome  lends 

To  life's  late  hour  ?     -Alas  !  my  song  is  sung. 

Its  fading  accents  falter  on  my  tongue. 

Sweet  friends,  if  shrinking  in  the  banquet's  blaze. 

Your  blushing  guest  must  face  the  breath  of  praise, 

Speak  not  too  well  of  one  w  ho  scarce  will  know 

Himself  transfigured  in  its  roseate  glow  ; 

Say  kindly  of  him  what  is,  chiefly,  true. 

Remembering  always  he  belongs  to  you  ; 

Deal  with  him  as  a  tru.ant,  if  you  will. 

But  claim  him,  keep  him,  call  him  brother  still  ! 

As  Dr.  Holmes  read  the  last  line  he  sank  back  into  his- 
seat,  and  a  loud  cheer  burst  from  the  listeners,  which 
lasted  for  at  least  a  minute.  Several  ladies  had  stood  in  the 
gallery  overlooking  the  room,  and  they  waved  their  hand- 
kerchiefs and  applauded  as  heartily  as  the  men  did.  Sud- 
denly Mr.  Evarts  jumped  to  his  feet,  swinging  his  handker- 
chief in  the  air,  and  in  an  instant  every  man  in  the  room 
was  standing,  shouting  and  cheering  and  waving  napkins- 
and  handkerchiefs.  It  was  a  scene  of  enthusiasm  seldom 
witnessed  even  in  Delmonico's,  and  Dr.  Holmes  bowed 
his  thanks  with  a  face  m  which  smiles  and  tears  struggled, 
visibly  for  the  mastery. 

The  speeches  that  followed  were  exceptionally  good.. 
Bishop  Clarke,  of  Rhode  Island,  responded  to  the  toast 
"  The  Clergy."  He  said,  among  other  things,'-  When  the 
name  of  Dr.  Holmes  is  spoken,  we  do  not  think  of  bones 
and  ligatures  and  lesions.  It  is  difficult  to  conceive  of 
him  as  ever  administering  to  a  poor  man  anything  that  it 


446 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


was  hard  for  him  to  take.  If  he  had  not  been  great  in  so 
many  other  ways  we  might  consent  to  think  and  speak  of 
liim  as  the  great  doctor.  How  much  we  learn  from  him, 
and  how  much  we  are  impressed  by  his  glowing  words  ! 
As  we  read  we  weep,  and  sigh  by  turns,  but  the  glad  song 
of  the  bird  is  always  heard  above  the  sad  moaning  of  the 
sea.  Whatever  chord  he  touches,  the  answer  comes  back 
from  the  soul,  prompt  and  clear.  But  I  am  diverging  from 
my  subject,  which  is  the  clergy.  Now,  we  clergymen  are 
proud  of  Dr.  Holmes,  because  we  consider  him  as  one 
of  us.  If  he  had  never  had  a  father  he  would  never  have 
been,  and  his  father  was  a  clergyman,  so  that  he  is  really 
one  of  our  production.  ^Ve  are  very  grateful  to  the  father 
for  producing  such  a  son.  Long  may  it  be  before  the 
sun  of  his  life  sets." 

Mr.  Evarts  responded  to  the  toast,  "The  Bar."  He  be- 
gan by  complimenting  the  doctors.  "  It  is  much  pleas- 
anter,"  he  said,  "  to  be  asked  to  meet  three  hundred  doc- 
tors in  this  way  than  it  is  to  ask  one  to  meet  you.  An  old 
German  book  on  medicine  lays  down  the  sweeping  propo- 
sition that  all  diseases  and  all  accidents  requiring  surgical 
treatment  are  caused  in  order  that  the  skilful  and  learned 
in  the  profession  of  medicine  may  be  educated  by  means 
of  them.  I  don't  know,  after  all,  but  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  feeling  in  the  three  learned  professions  that  this  is  a 
true  view  of  human  affairs.  The  estate,  the  body,  and 
the  mind  make  up,  do  they  not,  all  that  is  visible,  all 
that  is  interesting,  all  that  is  important  in  human  affairs  ? 
The  lawyer  takes  charge  of  the  estate,  the  clergyman  is 
the  curer  of  the  souls,  and  the  doctor  is  the  curer  of  the 
bodies.  As  the  sheep  are  for  the  shepherd,  so  those 
taken  care  of  are  for  those  who  take  care  of  them.  You 
medical  men  have  one  striking  advantage  over  the  rest 
of  us,  for  though,  alas,  everybody  has  not  an  estate,  and 
everybody  has  not  a  mind,  yet  everybody  has  a  body. 
We  are  all  bound  to  be  in  at  the  death,  and  although  it 
is  a  cheerless  moment,  yet  to  us  there  are  assuaging  cir- 
cumstances. In  contrasting  our  relations  I  should  say 
that  Bishop  Clarke  and  his  fellow-laborers  are  sent  out  as 
sheep  among  wolves;  you  and  I  are  sent  out  as  wolves 
among  the  sheep."  Dr.  Holmes,  Mr.  Evarts  said,  "had 
the  advantage  of  being  born  and  livuig  near  to  Boston, 
a  place  that  no  one  can  live  early  in  life  without  feeling 
that  he  has  a  great  advantage  over  his  fellows,  and  no  one 
who  first  learns  it  later  in  life  fails  to  be  grateful  that  he 
has  seen  it  before  he  dies.  Now  fame  was  nothing  to 
Dr.  Holmes  in  influencing  him  to  pay  us  a  visit.  The 
only  curiosity  that  he  had  in  the  matter  was  to  see  how 
a  Boston  fame  would  sound  echoed  from  New  York.  I 
never  could  understand  how  the  Boston  people  were 
able  to  put  up  so  long  with  Dr.  Holmes,  who,  while  he 
furnished  a  reputation  to  Boston,  took  also  the  principal 
part  of  the  reputation  of  Boston  to  himself.  Now," 
said  Mr.  Evarts  in  conclusion,  "  as  we  are  all  professional 
men  here,  and  as  the  rest  of  the  world  is  shut  out,  and 
there  is  no  possibility  of  anybody  knowing  what  we  say 
or  do  here,  is  it  not  fair  for  us,  does  not  our  character 
for  truth  require  us,  to  admit  that  we  are  really  the 
saviors  and  protectors  of  society  ?  Why  should  we  strive 
to  hide  this  even  from  ourselves  ?  Let  us  animate  our- 
selves to  a  more  vigorous  pursuit  of  our  several  interests, 
as  sheep  and  wolves  !  Let  us  understand  that  the  la- 
borer is  worthy  of  his  hire,  and  that  those  who  are  un- 
willing to  be  aided  by  professional  skill  and  advice  in 
parting  with  their  property  and  their  lives  are  unworthv 
of  serious  consideration." 

"The  Medical  Profession''  was  responded  to  by  Dr. 
T.  (jaillard  Thomas.  He  said  that  everybody  knew  that 
nothing  was  so  difficult  for  a  medical  practitioner  as  the 
making  of  an  impromptu  speech.  He  felt  embarrassed 
when  asked  to  present  his  speech  between  the  speeches 
of  the  two  eloquent  gentlemen  who  had  i)receded  him 
and  those  who  were  to  follow.  But  he  felt  that  a  per- 
son must  indeed  be  barren  in  thought  and  entirely  bereft 
of  speech  if  he  could  not  express  in  some  way  his  appre- 
ciation of  the   sweet  and  noble  qualities   of  the  honored 


guest  of  the  evening.  Dr.  Holmes  was  not  only  an  honor 
to  the  medical  luofession,  he  was  an  honor  and  a  bless- 
ing to  mankind.  He  concluded  with  an  eloquent  trib- 
ute to  the  character  and  genius  of  Dr.  Holmes. 

George  William  Curtis  responded  to  the  toast  of  "  Lit- 
erature.'' He  said  that  medicine,  the  church,  and  the 
law  had  spoken  praise  of  the  honored  guest.  As  the 
church  was  supposed  to  dispose  satisfactorily  of  a  man's 
mind,  the  law  most  summarily  of  his  estate,  and  medicine 
inevitabl)"  of  his  body,  what  was  there  left  for  literature 
to  do  but  to  claim  the  man  in  his  entiretv.  One  profes- 
sion had  cried  "All  hail,  Macbeth!"  Another,  "All 
hail,  thane  of  Glamis  !  "  A  third,  "  All  hail,  thane  of 
Cawdor,"  and  it  remained  for  literature  to  cry,  "  Hail, 
King  that  shall  be  '  "  It  was  appropriate  that  literature 
should  assert  its  claim  upon  Dr.  Holmes,  for  in  literature 
he  had  attained  his  greatest  reputation  and  honors.  It 
was  also  appro|)riate  that  the  literature  of  New  York 
should  extend  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  the  eminent  lit- 
erary son  of  Boston.  The  speaker  referred  to  the  liter- 
ary work  done  by  New  York  men,  Cooper,  Halleck, 
Irving,  and  Drake.  His  speech  was  a  wonderful  speci- 
men of  finished  oratory,  and  excited  great  ajjplause. 

Mr.  Whitelaw  Reid  responded  to  the  toast  "The 
Press."  In  concluding  he  said  :  "Your  honored  guest, 
Mr.  Chairman,  must  have  seemed  to  every  one  here  the 
youngest  man  at  your  table  to-night.  Yet  we  know,  and 
perhaps  may  venture  to  say,  that  save  for  the  ever  youthful 
spirit,  he  is  no  longer  young.  The  man  who  has  written 
thirty-two  successive  annual  poems  for  the  class  of  1829 
must  not  be  surprised  that  all  the  world  knows  by  heart 
— if  not  his  precise  age — at  least  how  long  he  has  been 
out  of  college.  It  is  one  of  the  pleasantest  things  con- 
nected with  his  formal  relinquishment  of  some  of  the 
burdens  he  has  been  bearing  that  he  has  the  right,  in  this 
mellow  Indian  Sununer  of  his  fruitful  life,  to  know  that 
his  fame  is  still  a  growing  one.  The  very  flash  and  glit- 
ter of  his  wit  have  sometimes  blinded  men's  eyes  to  the 
rich  and  generous  qualities  that  lay  beneath  it.  Lowell 
painted  him  as 

*  A  Leyden-jar,  always  full-charged,  from  which  flit 
The  electrical  tingles  of  hit  after  hit." 

This  tribute  from  your  jnofession,  Mr.  Chairman,  has 
served  to  recall  to  us  how  many  more  are  his  titles  to 
renown  ;  how  wide  has  been  the  field  of  his  work  and 
how  rich  the  harvest  he  has  gleaned.  And  it  gives  us  the 
welcome  opportunity  to  show  that  New  York  prizes  him 
no  less  than  Boston  ;  and  is  glad  to  thank  him  alike  for 
the  pleasure  he  has  for  so  many  years  given  us  all  per- 
sonally ;  for  the  examjjle  of  his  life,  for  the  service  he 
has  rendered  our  literature,  and  the  honor  he  has  done 
our  country." 

On  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Reid's  speech.  Dr.  Barker 
referred  to  a  number  of  physicians  who  had  sent  letters 
of  regret,  and  then  called  for  a  bumper  to  absent  friends. 
It  was  drunk  standing  and  the  company  sang  "  Auld 
Lang  Syne  "  right  heartily  as  a  resjjonse,  and  then  sepa- 
rated. 


Brains  of  GkE.vr  Men. — General  Skobelof,  thchero 
of  Plevna,  after  death  was  subjected  to  a  rigorous  autopsy. 
The  circumference  of  his  head  was  57  centimetres  ;  of 
the  skull,  54  ;  antero-posterior  diameter,  18  centimetres  ; 
transverse,  14.  The  brain  weighed  1,457  grammes.  The 
brain  of  Gambetta  is  deposited  in  the  laboratory  of  the 
School  of  Higher  Studies,  and  will  be  described  by  M. 
Mathias  Duval  of  the  Society  of  Mutual  Autopsy,  to  which 
M.  Gambetta  also  belonged. 

Thb;  Health  Record  of  Xew  Oi^i.eans  from  1863 
to  1882,  as  given  by  the  Louisiana  State  Board  of  Health, 
shows  a  remarkable  and  steady  improvement.  In  1863 
the  mortality  was  41.35  per  1,000  ;  in  1873  it  was  37.73  ; 
in  1882  it  was  26.45. 


April  2  1,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


447 


^vmj$  ^ems. 


Official  List  of  Change's  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
April-],  1883,  to  April  14,  1883. 

Alexander,  Charles  T.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  To 
be  relieved  from  duty  at  the  U.  S.  Military  Academy, 
West  Point,  New  York,  .4.ugust  28,  1883.  S.  O.  82, 
liar.  6,  A.  G.  O.,  April  10,  1883. 

Bartholf,  John  H.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
The  extension  of  leave  of  abserice  for  twenty-three  days 
by  S.  O.  37,  C.  S.  Department  of  the  Columbia,  further  e.x- 
tended  one  mofith.  S.  O.  31,  par.  i,  Military  Division 
of  the  Pacilic,  April  3,  1883. 

Gibson,  R.  J.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  at  cantonment  on  the  Uncompahgre, 
Colorado,  and  assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Hays,  Kansas. 
S.  O.  73,  par.  I,  Department  of  the  Missouri,  April  7, 
1883. 


^Icclical  items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
]iort  of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  April  17,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

3 

> 
"o 

•a 

U 
V 
> 

u 

.    M 
O.S 

II 

i 
1 

V 

•c 

Si 

1 

> 

H 

H 

CO 

u 

'^ 

2 

<A 

> 

Cases. 

April  10,  1883 

0 

6 

130 

6 

121 

55 
50 

1 

0 

April  17,  1883 

I 

3 

4 

199 

2 

0 

Deaths. 

April  10,  1883 

0 

5 
6 

15 
21 

6 

16  23 
27  20 

I 

0 

April  17,  1883 

I 

3 

0 

0 

Pneumonia  still  figures  largely  among  the  causes  of 
death,  the  number  for  the  week  ending  .\pril  14th  being 
131  out  of  721,  the  total  number  of  deaths  reported. 

A  Simple  and  Ingenious  Instrument  for  Remov- 
ing Foreign  Bodies  from  the  Ear. — Dr.  Louis  B. 
Couch,  of  Nyack,  N.  Y.,  sends  us  the  description  of  a 
little  instrument  which  any  jeweller  can  make,  and  which, 
he  says,  is  very  useful  and  efficient  in  removing  foreign 
bodies  from  the  ear.     The  description  is  as  follows  : 

I  have  been  interested  in  the  late  discussion  going  on 
in  your  journal  with  reference  to  the  best  methods  for  the 
removal  of  foreign  bodies  such  as  corn,  beans,  etc.,  from 
the  auditory  canal  or  nares,  and  herewith  transmit  my 
mite  to  the  general  fund  of  information. 

Take  a  piece  of  eight-sided  brass  wire,  or  round  wire 
vith  roughened  surface,  and  drill  into  either  end  a  small 
hole  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep.  Into  one  end  bronze  or 
solder  a  small  twist  drill  one  thirty-second  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  and  into  the  other  a  nice  sharply  cut  screw 
(such  screws  maybe  obtained  of  any  jeweller)  of  about 
one  twenty-fifth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  When  this  is 
done,  you  are  ready  for  your  smart  boy  with  more  beans 
in  his  head  than  brains. 

Suppose  the  bean  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  auditory  canal, 
enlarged  and  surrounded  by  intlamed  swollen  tissues,  a 
small  portion  only  being  visible. 

Introduce  the  speculum,  and  carefully  with  light  press- 
ure drill  into  the  presenting  portion  of  the  corn  or  bean 
to  the  depth  of  about  one-quarter  of  an  inch,  and   clear 


off  all  dust,  then  reverse  the  instrument  and  insert  the 
screw  and  the  bean  must  come. 

I  have  by  actual  test  inserted  my  samj^le  instrument 
into  a  bean,  and  sustained  with  it  a  weight  of  twenty-five 
pounds,  as  shown  by  scales  ;  a  holding  power  far  in  ex- 
cess of  that  required  for  the  removal  of  any  such  bodies. 

Physicians  will  be  surprised  at  the  rapidity  with  which 
the  drill  will  perforate  the  hardest  of  dry  beans  and  the 
slight  pressure  required.  Care,  however,  should  be  ex- 
ercised in  first  enteiing  the  drill,  that  it  does  not  slip. 

I  confidently  reconniiend  this  instrument  to  the  pro- 
fession in  all  cases  for  which  it  is  applicable. 

Written  and  Unwritten  Ethics. — \Ve  venture  the 
statement  that  of  the  75,000  practitioners  of  medicine  of 
this  country,  not  ten  per  cent,  have  ever  read  the  Code 
of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  that 
not  five  per  cent,  even  of  the  ethically  correct  in  their 
deportment  toward  both  the  public  and  their  brother 
practitioners  remember  enough  of  it  to  be  of  the  slight- 
est possible  value  to  them  as  a  guide  to  conduct.  Cer- 
tain it  is  that  as  a  guide  to  the  every-day  conduct  of  the 
physician,  it  is  as  if  it  did  not  exist.  The  gentleman 
does  not  require  it,  and  he  who  is  not  a  gentleman  can 
utilize  it  to  cloak  his  rascality.  One  of  the  greatest 
sticklers  for  the  code  whom  we  know,  is  notoriously  un- 
fair toward  his  brother  i^ractitioners,  injuring  them  by 
innuendo  and  robbing  them  of  their  patients  when  he  can. 
Correct  medical  conduct  requires  more  than  can  be  for- 
mulated in  words.  It  requires  that  rare  admixture  of  re- 
gard for  others,  self-respect,  charity,  and  magnanimity 
which  goes  to  make  up  the  gentleman.  No  code  can 
define  the  constituents  of  this  admixture,  and  any  code 
which  cannot  define  it  is  useless,  and  in  many  respects 
injurious.  Better  than  such  a  code  is  the  unwritten  and 
indefinable  law  which  defines  a  gentleman.  If  physicians 
were  absolved  from  the  obligations  of  gentlemen,  and  re- 
quired only  not  to  violate  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  the  profession  of  medicine 
would  soon  cease  to  be  the  honorable  callmg  that  it  is. — 
Medical  Age. 

New  Medical  Colleges. — Dr.  Richard  C.  Moore, 
of  Omaha,  Neb.,  writes:  "The  position  you  have 
usually  taken  in  reference  to  new  medical  colleges  being 
established  in  cities  already  occupied  or  in  towns  too  small 
to  furnish  clinical  material,  1  consider  correct  ;  but  in  re- 
ferring to  the  Omaha  Medical  College  in  the  same  article 
in  which  mention  is  made  of  new  colleges  in  Boston, 
organized  under  act  incorporating  manufacturing  com- 
panies, you  do  an  act  of  injustice  to  a  flourishing  and 
honest  institution." 

Dr.  Moore  then  describes  to  us,  in  a  temperate  man- 
ner (barring  a  slight  exaggeration  of  his  city's  popula- 
tion), the  advantages  which  Omaha  possesses  as  a  medi- 
cal centre.  There  is  also,  we  are  told,  no  medical 
college  equal  to  that  in  Omaha,  short  of  St.  Louis  or 
Chicago,  five  hundred  miles  away.  Our  correspondent 
is  plainly  a  sensible  and  judicious  gentleman.  We  are 
anxious  to  do  his  institution  justice.  We  cannot,  how- 
ever, force  ourselves  to  believe  that  the  lack  of  medical 
men  in  the  West  is  such  as  to  require  the  establishment 
of  more  colleges,  even  though,  like  that  at  Omaha,  they 
require  "two  full  terms  of  six  months  each." 

The  Afterbirth  Mistaken  for  Intestines  and 
Returned. — A  correspondent  from  the  Sandwich  Isl- 
ands sends  us  the  following  :  "  Some  of  the  statements 
about  obstetrics  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  made  in  The 
Record  are  not  quite  true,  but  the  following  is  what 
took  place  here  :  '  An  Englishman's  donkey  had  a  colt, 
the  first  the  man  had  ever  seen  born.  When  the  after- 
birth came  he  thought  it  was  the  bowels,  and  so  he  and 
two  other  white  men  took  a  stick  and  pushed  it  back. 
This  they  did  three  times,  and  at  last  out  of  pity  they  shot 
the  donkey.  The  man  said,  '  I  did  not  like  to  see  the 
animal  suffer  for  want  of  bowels.' " 


44S 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  2  1,  1883. 


Advertising  in  Lay  Journals. — The  Irish  College 
of  Physicians  has  followed  in  the  steps  of  the  English 
College  in  adopting  the  following  resolution  :  "  That  the 
advertisement  of  medical  books  in  other  than  medical 
publications,  and  the  giving  by  any  of  the  licentiates, 
members,  and  fellows  of  the  college,  whether  for  publi- 
cation or  not,  of  laudatory  certificates  of  medicinal  or 
other  preparations,  or  medicinal  or  surgical  appliances, 
is  misleading  to  the  public,  derogatory  to  the  dignity  of 
the  profession,  and  is  censurable  by  the  college." 

Healing  the  Sick  by  Faith. — The  "  Rev.  Dr.'' 
Monck,  "  teaching  and  healing  pastor  "  of  the  "  Apostolic 
Church  of  the  Divine  Gifts,"  conducted  a  public  e.xhibi- 
tion  in  the  Academy  of  Music,  Brooklyn,  Sunday  evening. 
Curiosity,  belief,  and  liberal  advertising  filled  the  house 
with  people  of  simple  appearance  and  decorous  behavior. 
The  exhibition  of  ''healing"  the  sick  was  preceded  by  a 
suitable  discourse.  Then  the  process  of  healing  began. 
Little  children,  men,  and  women  came  forward  ;  the  doc- 
tor announced  their  disease,  spoke  his  I'ormula,  asked  how 
they  felt,  interpreted  their  answers  to  the  peojile,  and 
hurried  them  aside. 

To  the  above  we  append  the  following  anecdote  : 
"  Have  you  ever  tried  the  faith  cure  ?  "  asked  a  long-haired, 
sallow-faced  stranger,  addressing  a  gentleman  who  sat  be- 
hind him  in  a  street-car.  "  1  have,''  was  the  answer.  "  Do 
you  believe  in  it  ?  "  "'I  do."  "  May  I  ask,  then,  of  what 
you  were  cured  ?  "   "Certainly.   I  was  cured  of  my  faith." 

A  New  Remedy  for  an  Old  Disease — Hvdriodic 
Acid  in  the  Treatment  of  Acute  Inflajlmatory 
RHEUM.vnsM. — Dr.  James  Craig,  of  Jerse)-  City,  N.  J., 
writes  us:  "Before  using  the  remedy  shortly  to  be 
spoken  of,  I  was  in  the  habit  of  prescribing  bicarbonate 
of  potassa,  which,  as  a  rule,  gave  relief  as  soon  as  the 
urine  was  rendered  alkaline,  which  required  about  a  week 
or  ten  days,  and  during  that  time  opiates  had  to  be  given 
to  relieve  pain  and  produce  sleep.  I  have  also  prescribed 
salicylic  acid,  but  cannot  say  that  I  have  seen  any  decided 
benefit  derived  from  its  use.  [!]  Syrup  of  hydriodic  acid, 
prepared  by  Robert  W.  Gardner,  of  New  York,  is  the 
remedy  par  excellenee  for  this  painful  and  troublesome 
aftection.  I  have  used  it  for  the  past  two  and  a  half 
years  in  bronchitis  and  scrofula,  but  its  effects  have  been 
most  prompt  in  acute  inHammatory  rheumatism,  reliev- 
ing pain  in  from  twelve  to  tbrty-eight  hours.  I  have  been 
called  to  see  patients  suftering  from  this  aftection,  and 
found  them  with  hisjh  fever,  joints  swollen,  and  sufterintr 
terribly,  and  on  the  following  dav  have  been  agreeably 
surprised  at  their  rapid  improvement,  finding  them  in  a 
great  measure  free  from  pail,  and  fever  reduced.  Some 
other  cases  take  a  longer  time,  but  1  have  yet  to  find  one 
that  was  not  in  a  comfortable  condition  within  forty-eight 
hours.  The  dose  I  prescribe  for  adults  is  from  two  to 
three  teaspoonfuls  every  two  ix  three  hours,  in  a  wine- 
glass of  water,  until  relieved  ;  aAerward  I  reduce  the  dose 
to  one  teaspoonfiil,  which  may  be  continued  for  five  or 
six  days,  at  longer  intervals.  I  was  first  led  to  the  use 
of  this  remedy  in  prescribing  for  a  patient  sufi'ering  from 
bronchitis  complicated  with  rheumatism,  its  eli'ects  being 
most  salutary  hi  the  relief  of  both  diseases.  I  should 
state  that  under  this  mode  of  treatment  the  heart  has 
been  free  from  com[)lications ;  the  remedy  preventing 
exudation  and  organization  of  plastic  niateiial.  1  more 
fre<iuently  use  it  now  in  rheumatism  than  in  bronchitis — 
in  fact,  1  use  it  in  all  cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  and 
must  say  have  always  been  jileased  with  its  results.  I 
have  also  prescribed  it  in  chronic  rheumatism,  but  with 
less  effect.  I  hope  that  other  physicians  will  give  it  a 
fair  trial,  and  find  it  as  useful  in  their  hands  as  it  has  been 
in  mine." 

Menstruation. — In  a  lecture  on  the  subject  of  the 
comparative  jihysiology  of  menstruation,  by  Dr.  Alfred 
\V'iltshire,  of  London  {British  Medical  Journal),  in  which 
he  adduces  proof  of  menstruation  in  various  brutes,  the 
following  curious  statements  are  quoted:  "  Vel[)eau  (TV. 


Comp.  de  f  Art  des  Accoiich.,  t.  1,  p.  126)  says  that  in 
Lapland  and  Greenland  women  are  not  often  more  reg- 
ular than  every  three  months,  and  Gardien  {Tr.  d'Ac- 
coiuh.  et  de  Mai.  des  Femmes,  t.  i,  p.  233)  pretends  that 
in  women  in  polar  countries  the  menstrual  flow  takes 
place  only  twice  or  thrice  a  year." 

Powdered  Rhubarb. — Mr.  George  W.  Hayes  has 
made  some  investigations  into  the  quality  of  and  tests  for 
powdered  rhubarb.  New  Remedies  sdiyi  :  ''Some  of  the 
samples  examined  by  Mr.  Hayes  contained  more  cathar- 
tic acid  (the  laxative  principle)  than  the  standard,  and 
the  inference  that  may  be  drawn  from  his  investigations 
of  twelve  specimens,  some  of  them  obtained  from  thor- 
oughly respectable  and  conscientious  dealers,  is  that 
powdered  rhubarb  may  be  of  value  conjmercially,  but  is 
not  to  be  depended  on  therapeutically.  In  other  words, 
we  may  paraphrase  a  famous  mot  by  Punch  as  follows  : 
'  Advice  to  those  about  to  purchase  commercial  powdered 
rhubarb.     Don't  I  '  " 

Ergot  in  the  Tre.^tment  of  Congestive  Head- 
ache.— Dr.  Charles  T.  Rogers,  of  Honolulu,  Hawaiian 
Islands,  writes  us  regarding  the  above  subject,  referring 
to  an  article  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Corning  in  The  Record  of 
•December  23d.  Dr.  Rogers  thinks  that  the  value  of  er- 
got in  this  trouble  is  not  appreciated.  He  gives  it  in 
large  doses  (  3  j.  of  fluid  extract)  and  would  not  be  afraid 
to  repeat  it  within  an  hour.  He  combines  it  generally 
with  a  full  dose  of  bromide  of  potassium  (gr.  xl.  or  more). 
The  combination  is  much  more  eft'ective  than  bromide 
alone.  Dr.  R.  says  that  he  is  not  at  all  afraid  to  use 
ergot  in  large  doses.  He  has  seen  3  ss.  given  for  pul- 
monary hemorrhage  without  toxic  symptoms  following. 

Ophthalmic  Aphorisms. — Dr.  J.J.  Chisholm,  of  Bal- 
timore, gave  the  following  aphorisms  in  a  report  presented 
to  the  Marvland  State  Medical  Society  at  its  last  session  : 

First  Aphorism. — Do  not  blister.  In  forty-nine  appli- 
cations out  of  fifty,  as  I  find  it  used  by  physicians  at  large, 
it  is  an  additional  and  useless  torture  to  the  eye  diseases 
from  which  the  patient  is  already  suftering. 

Second  Aphorism. — Do  not  use  nitrate  of  silver.  As 
constantly  iirescribed  by  general  practitioners,  it  is  not 
beneficial  in  one  case  out  of  one  hundred,  and  therefore 
is  a  very  painful  infliction  to  the  ninety-nine  who  would 
have  been  so  much  better  off  without  it. 

Third  Aphorism. — Do  not  prescribe  sugar  of  lead.  In 
every  case  zinc,  tannin,  or  alum  is  better,  and  then  there 
is  no  fear  of  having  insoluble  deposits  incorporating  them- 
selves with  the  exposed  surface  of  corneal  ulcers. 

Fourth  Aphorism. — .^.hvays  use  weak  solutions  of  the 
mineral  and  vegetable  astringents  in  the  treatment  of 
eye  inflammations  which  attack  the  mucous  surfaces,  and 
restrict  their  application  to  conjunctival  diseases  exclu- 
sively. One  grain  of  alum,  sulphate  or  chloride  of  zinc, 
sulphate  of  copper  or  nitrate  of  silver,  in  an  ounce  of 
water,  will,  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  conjunctival  dis- 
eases, do  much  more  good  and  give  much  less  uneasi- 
ness than  the  very  painful  five  and  ten  grain  solutions 
which  are  so  often  injuriously  prescribed  by  physicians. 

Fifth  Aphorism. — Solution  of  the  sulphate  of  atropia, 
from  one  to  four  grains  to  the  ounce  of  rose  water,  is  an 
essential  eye-drop  in  the  treatment  of  acute  iritis,  to 
break  up  newly  formed  adhesions.  One  drop  of  atropia 
solution  in  an  inflamed  eye  is  a  most  valuable  means  of 
establishing  the  diagnosis  whether  iritic  complications 
exist  or  not,  and  should  be  used  in  most  cases  of  eye 
inflammation  to  find  out  whether  there  are  any  adhesions 
of  the  pupil  to  the  lens. 

Sixth  Aphorism. — Eserine.in  solution  of  one  grain  to  the 
ounce  of  water,  is  the  remeily  for  |)urely  corneal  lesions. 

Seventh  Aplwrism. — When  physicians  are  in  doubt  as 
to  the  character  of  an  eye  (lisease,  they  should  seek  a 
consultation  from  specialists  who  are  more  familiar  with 
the  eye  diseases  than  general  practitioners  can  possibly 
be.  Such  timely  aid  ol"ten  saves  the  patient  a  lifetime  of 
trouble. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yoitrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  17 


New  York,  April  28,  1883 


Whole  No.  651 


(Dvioiii'il  Articles. 


SCARLATINAL   NEPHRITIS  AND  ITS  COMPLI- 
CATIONS. 

•  By  JOHN  H.   RIPLEY,  M  D., 

;  PROFESSOR   OF   DISEASES    OF    CHILDREN    IN    THE    NEW    YORK    POLYCLINIC. 

In  the  following  paper  it  is  intended  to  consider  some  of 
the  more  important  points  of  practical  interest  in  the 
subject  of  scarlatinal  nephritis.  The  views  therein  ex- 
pressed are  based  on  personal  clinical  observation. 
Special  reference  is  had  to  prognosis  and  tiie  indications 
for  treatment.  As  it  is  believed  that  the  great  object  in 
the  management  of  the  disease  should  be  to  give  the  in- 
flamed kidneys  rest  by  having  their  work  done  vicariously, 
the  number  of  drugs  recommended  is  correspondingly 
small. 

The  subjoined  case  presents  many  instructive  features, 
and  is  especially  illustrative  of  the  subject  under  con- 
sideration. 

W.  IVlcG ,  four  and  a  half  years  old,  had  whooping- 
cough  when  two  years  and  a  half  old,  and  a  year  later  an 
attack  of  measles.  From  both  of  these  diseases  he  made 
perfect  recoveries,  and  had  had  no  other  important  ail- 
ment when  the  present  illness  began,  September  2,  1881, 
with  fever  and  vomiting.  I  was  sent  for,  September  4th, 
and  found  him  with  the  earlier  symptoms  of  scarlet  fever. 
There  was  a  small  area  of  red  rash  over  the  upper  part 
of  the  chest  and  another  at  the  root  of  the  neck  behind. 
The  fauces  were  reddened,  the  tonsils  swollen,  and  the 
tongue  presented  its  ordinary  raspberry  appearance  in 
that  disease.  The  temperature  was  103";  the  pulse, 
160.  The  skin  was  hot  and  tlry,  and  the  patient  quite 
restless.  I  prescribed  a  tepid  bath  and  a  diaphoretic 
mixture. 

Sei)tember  5th. — The  rash  now  covered  most  of  the 
body.  Temperature,  102°  ;  pulse,  140.  Patient  more 
comfortable. 

September  6th. — About  the  same.  Has  vomited  twice 
since  yesterday.  Temperature,  102.2°.  Urine  exam- 
ined with  negative  results. 

September  i8th.-^io  a.m.:  Since  the  last  note  the  boy 
has  been  doing  tolerably  well,  but  he  has  remained  peev- 
ish and  feeble,  and  the  temperature  has  fluctuated 
between  100°  and  101.5°  during  the  interval.  Desqua- 
mation has  been  slight.  The  fauces  have  rejnained  con- 
gested. The  urine  has  been  repeatedly  examined,  but 
there  has  been  no  evidence  of  kidney  complication  until 
to  day.  Since  midnight  last  night  no  urine  has  been 
passed,  the  patient  cannot  void  any  now,  and  there  ap- 
pears to  be  none  in  the  bladder.  The  boy  has  been 
wakeful  and  restless  since  early  this  morning,  and  has 
vomited  several  times.  Pulse,  130;  temperature,  101°. 
Pressure  on  the  kidneys  causes  some  pain,  but  it  is  not 
very  decided.  Flaxseed-meal  poultices  containing  fox- 
glove leaves  are  to  be  applied  over  the  lumbar  region,  and 
twenty  drops  of  the  U.  S.  solution  of  morphine  are  to  be 
given  every  two  hours  until  the  patient  gets  quiet  and  dozy. 
September  19th. — Three  consecutive  doses  of  the 
morphine  were  given,  when  the  boy  fell  asleep  and  slept 
for  three  hours.  The  medicine  was  then  continued  at 
intervals  of  between  three  and  four  hours,  and  quiet  thus 
maintained.  He  perspired  a  good  deal  throughout  the 
day  and  night,  but  no  urine  was  voided  until  this  morn- 
ing (thirty  hours)  at  four  o'clock,  when  he  passed  about 


two  drachms  which  was  thick  and  bloody.  He  has  taken 
buttermilk,  fresh  milk  with  lime-water,  beef-juice  and 
water,  in  dessertspoonful  doses  and  has  vomited  only 
three  times.  He  looks  very  pale  and  has  a  dry  tongue. 
Temperature,  ior°;  pulse,  130.  At  times  a  little  deli- 
rious. No  oedema.  Treatment  continued.  5  P.M.:  After 
several  fruitless  trials  he  succeeded,  about  an  hour  ago, 
in  passing  a  couple  of  teaspoonfuls  of  urine  of  the  same 
appearance  as  the  last.  His  general  condition  remains 
unchanged.     Same  treatment. 

September  20th. — Sixteen  hours  after  the  last  urine 
reported  above  was  passed,  he  voided  about  an  ounce 
which  was  of  a  lighter  color  than  the  former  ;  and  again, 
four  hours  later,  two  drachms.  This  last  I  carefully  ex- 
amined microscopically,  after  allowing  it  to  stand  in  a 
champagne-glass  for  half  an  hour.  It  contained  all  the 
varieties  of  casts  common  in  acute  scarlatinal  nephritis — 
hyaline,  epithelial,  blood,  and  granular.  The  multiplicity 
of  forms  of  these  bodies  was  a  matter  of  especial  interest 
to  me.  There  were  large  and  medium-sized  epithelial, 
and  granular,  and  blood  casts ;  small  straight,  and 
long,  narrow,  curved,  and  colorless  casts  ;  and  a  number 
of  small,  twisted,  worm-like,  or  i)ig-tail  forms.  Of  the 
first  two  forms  there  was  a  large  number — a  dozen  or 
more  in  a  single  field  (  x  500).  Besides  casts,  the  urine 
contained,  of  clinical  importance,  a  profusion  of  red 
and  white  blood-corpuscles  and  tubular  epithelium.  This 
specimen  was  not  examined  for  albumen. 

September  2 2d. — Urine  a  little  more  free  ;  about  four 
,ounces  having  been  passed  during  the  last  twenty-four 
hours.  It  continues  of  a  dark,  smoky  color.  There  is 
still  no  droi)sy  of  cavities  or  tissues.  Erysipelas  appeared 
at  the  left  base  of  the  nose  last  night  and  now  involves 
the  lower  half  of  the  organ  and  a  small  area  of  the  ad- 
joining cheek.  Temperature,  101°  ;  pulse,  126.  Had  one 
severe  attack  of  vomiting  in  the  night,  but  none  since. 
The  amount  of  nourishment  has  been  increased.  The 
tincture  of  iron  in  five-drop  doses  every  three  hours  is  now 
prescribed  for  the  erysipelas. 

September  23d. — The  water  is  still  dark  and  scanty, 
only  six  ounces  having  been  passed  during  the  last  twenty- 
four  hours.  As  usual,  since  the  beginning  of  the  kidney 
trouble,  the  boy  perspires  freely,  although  less  so  now 
than  during  the  two  preceding  days.  The  erysipelas  is 
fading  at  the  site  of  the  original  invasion,  but  now  in- 
volves a  portion  of  both  cheeks,  and  these  parts  are 
quite  red  and  tender.  The  tongue  is  moist  at  the  edges, 
but  still  dry  in  the  centre.  Emaciation  has  been  rapid. 
Only  one  dose  of  moriihine  has  been  given  since  yester- 
day, and  only  one  attack  of  vomiting  has  occurred  in  the 
interval.  Pulse,  1 16  ;  temperature,  99°.  The  urine  pre- 
sents the  same  microscopical  appearances  as  at  the  last 
examination.  About  one-third  of  its  volume  solidifies  with 
heat  and  nitric  acid. 

September  24th. — Patient  improving.  He  has  passed 
a  pint  of  urine  since  yesterday.  He  is  hungry  and  retains 
large  quantities  of  food.     The  erysipelas  is  fading. 

September  25th. — Still  gaining. 

September  27th. — The  boy  has  a  ravenous  appetite. 
The  urine  is  now  about  normal  in  quantity  and  of  a  lighter 
color,  but  contains  yet  a  large  number  of  casts  of  all 
kinds  ;  those  from  the  smaller  tubes  being  the  more'  nu- 
merous. Less  red  blood  than  at  former  examination,  and 
more  leucocytes.     Albumen  diminished. 

October  6th. — Since  the  last  report  the  patient  has 
been  gaining  until  yesterday,  which  was  a  poor  day  ;  he 


450 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


was  unusually  feeble,  had  no  appetite,  and  his  face  was 
veiy  pallid.  The  urine  is  again  dark  and  scanty  and  con- 
tains an  increase  of  blood  and  casts. 

October  9th. — Better  again.  More  and  lighter-colored 
urine. 

October  1  ith. — Convalescent.  The  urine  still  contains 
a  few  casts,  some  red  blood  globules  and  leucocytes. 

October  13th. —  Gaining  rapidly  in  flesh.  Urine  slightly 
albuminous  and  contains  a  little  blood,  but  no  casts. 

October  31st. — Urine  normal.      No  sequela;. 

The  special  interest  in  the  above  case  pertains  to  (i) 
the  unusual  grouping  of  symptoms,  and  (2)  the  fact  that 
the  child  recovered  notwithstanding  the  gravity  of  the 
kidney  lesion,  which  was  indicated  by  both  the  anuria  and 
the  microscopic  ap]5earance  of  the  urine. 

Dropsy  is  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  constant  symp- 
toms of  scarlatinal  nephritis.  So  well  established  is  this 
tact  that  "  renal  dropsy "  and  "  dropsy  after  scarlet 
fever  "  have  often  been  used  by  intelligent  practitioners 
and  writers  as  synonymous  terms  with  "  scarlatinal  ne- 
phritis." Thomas'  recognizes  it  as  one  of  the  initial  symi^- 
toms,  and  so  does  Roberts."  Bartels^  says  :  "  The  in- 
sufficient excretion  of  water  by  the  kidneys  leads  to  dropsv 
— a  symptom  which  is  scarcely  ever  absent  in  the  severer 
cases  of  acute  parenciiymatous  nei^hritis,  although  very 
often  absent  in  the  milder  cases.  The  opinion  expressed 
by  the  last-named  author  quoted  is  in  full  accord  with  my 
own  experience,  and  hence  I  consider  it  noteworthy  that 
this  boy  had  not  an  observable  trace  of  serum-infiltration 
during  his  entire  sickness. 

In  this  connection  it  may  not  be  entirely  irrelevant  to 
state  that  I  have  observed  in  a  few  instances,  in  children 
suffering  from  acute  nephritis,  symptoms  which  could 
most  easily  be  explained  by  supjjosing  pulmonary  inter- 
stitial adema  to  be  present.  Such  children  had  not  ex- 
cessive anasarca,  and  the  congested  face,  rapid  pulse,  and 
frequent  respirations  were  suggestive  of  pneumonia.  On 
examination  of  the  lungs,  however,  e  little  dull  tym])anitic 
percussion  would  be  obtained,  a  slight  bronchial  or  rude 
character  to  the  respiration,  and,  perhaps,  a  few  moist 
rales  would  be  heard,  but  nothing  indicating  either  intra- 
alveolar  tedema  or  pneumonia.  ]f  any  cough  accom- 
panied the  other  symptoms  it  was  dry  and  short  and  in- 
frequent. The  temperature  varied,  but  was  generally 
from  100°  to  103°.  Hertz '  recognizes  an  interstitial 
oedema  of  the  lungs  as  sometimes  occurring  durin"  a 
chronic  nephritis  and  giving  rise  to  the  "  so-called  luamic 
asthma."  But  the  manifestations  and  physical  signs  of 
urcemic  asthma,  as  I  have  observed  it,  are  i)recisely  the 
same  as  those  of  bronchial  asthma  produced  under  other 
circumstances  and  by  other  causes,  and  besides  it  will 
often  quickly  and  entirely  disappear  after  a  full  dose  of 
morphine  or  a  hydragogue  cathartic.  Now,  to  account 
for  urajmic  asthma  by  calling  it  an  interstitial  pulmonary 
oedema,  we  must  suppose  the  calibre  of  the  smaller 
bronchi  to  be  reduced  by  the  infiltration  of  their  walls  at 
the  same  time  that  tlie  alveolar  capacity  remains  unin- 
vaded  ;  for  otherwise  the  sym|)toms  and  jihysical  signs 
would  not  sinuilate  bronchial  asthma.  Such  a  condition 
would  seem  very  improbable.  The  cases  of  supposed 
interstitial  pulmonary  osdema  which  I  refer  to,  lasted 
several  days  each,  and,  ahhough  modified  at  times  in  the 
severity  of  their  symptoms,  there  was  no  complete  in- 
termission during  the  whole  period  of  attack. 

The  low  temperature  in  this  case,  when  considered  in 
relation  to  the  severity  of  the  onset  of  the  disease,  is  note- 
worthy. Gee  '  states  that  i)yrexia  accompanies  the  onset 
of  renal  drop.sy  and  is  high  in  proportion  to  the  severitv 
of  the  symptoms.  This  accords  with  my  own  observa- 
tions and  is  the  general  rule  according  to  most  authorities. 
In  several  fatal  cases  of  which  I  have  record,  the  tem- 
perature ranged  between  103°  and  106.5°.     A  low  tem- 


*  Ziemsscn,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  249-257. 

'•'  Reynolds'  System  of  Med.,  p.  651. 
'  Ziemssen,  vol.  xv.,  p.  284. 

*  Ibid.,  vol.  v.,  p.  279. 

*  Reynolds'  System  of  Medicine  (H.irtshorne),  vol.  i.,  p.  92. 


perature,  therefore,  in  otherwise  grave  cases,  may  prove 
to  be  of  prognostic  value. 

Prolonged  anuria,  as  one  of  the  manifestations  of  scar- 
latinal nephritis,  justly  excites  the  apprehension  of  the 
experienced  physician. 

Bartels  '  says  :  "  Apart  from  the  individual  conditions 
and  complications,  the  prognosis  may  be  set  down  as  ab- 
solutely bad,  so  far  as  my  own  experience  goes,  in  every 
case  (with  the  exce|ition  of  cholera  nephritis)  in  which 
the  suppression  is  complete.  In  no  such  case  have  I 
ever  seen  recovery  take  place." 

So,  too,  Thomas  "  considers  the  prognosis  unfavorable 
when  there  is  "great  diminution  in  the  secretion  of  urine, 
or  complete  anuria  for  several  days  with  or  without  signs 
of  urremia,  and  with  or  without  fever."  West  °  expresses 
himself  still  more  strongly,  as  follows  :  "Of  all  indications 
furnished  by  the  urine  none  is  of  such  constantly  evil 
import  as  a  marked  diminution  in  the  quantity  of  that 
secretion,  especially  when  such  diminution  takes  place 
suddenly  ;  and  in  whatever  other  respects  the  state  of  a 
patient  may  differ,  complete  suppression  of  urine  for  a 
period  much  exceeding  twelve  hours  almost  invariably- 
announces  the  speedy  approach  of  death."  Ahhough  the 
cases  of  nephritis  from  scarlet  fever  that  I  have  observed 
have,  in  a  large  majority  of  cases,  terminated  in  resolu- 
tion, still  this  is  the  first  instance  which  has  fallen  under 
my  observation  of  a  child  recovering  from  acute  nephritis 
after  a  total  suppression  of  tlie  urinary  secretion  of  more 
than  fifteen  hours.  And  if  I  have  found  the  prolonged 
suppression  of  urine  in  scarlatinal  nephritis  so  uniformly 
followed  by  death,  anuria  occurring  during  an  attack  of 
diphtheritic  nephritis,  even  of  nnich  shorter  duration,  has 
in  my  experience  been  equally  fatal.  I  cannot  agree 
with  Jacobi  ("  A  Treatise  on  Diphtheria,"  pp.  90-91),  that 
nephritis  is  of  such  rare  occurrence  at  a  very  early  period 
in  diphtheria,  but  I  believe  it  is  a  complication  of  great 
danger,  both  in  that  disease  and  in  scarlet  fever,  when 
occurring  thus  early. 

It  is  very  important  in  these  cases  of  nephritis  not  to 
mistake  retention  for  suppression.  Children  will  some- 
times retain  their  urine  in  the  bladder  for  many  hours 
when  there  is  no  lack  of  secretion.  Should  percussion 
over  the  bladder  leave  us  in  doubt,  a  catheter  can  be  in- 
troduced and  the  question  thus  positively  answ^ered. 

A  number  of  cases  of  jirolonged  anuria  from  acute  ne- 
phritis have  been  jiublished,  which  show  how,  partly  by 
vicarious  excretion  and  partly  by  special  tolerance  of  the 
system  to  the  retained  poisons,  patients  have  been  en- 
abled to  endure  this  condition  for  an  unusual  period  be- 
fore a  fatal  result  ensued,  and  some  have  even  recovered. 
Dr.  C.  Lellman  has  referred  me  to  a  very  interesting 
case  of  scarlatinal  nephritis,  reported  by  Biermer,*  in 
which  the  suppression  of  urine  lasted  at  one  time  five 
days — fatal.  Dr.  L.  Haupt,  of  this  city,  has  kindly  fur- 
nished me  with  notes  of  the  case  of  his  little  nephew,  six 
years  old,  who,  about  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  week 
after  an  attack  of  scarlet  fever,  began  to  sufler  from  ne- 
phritis, which  caused  great  anasarca,  and,  at  one  time,  a 
total  suppression  of  urine  for  thirty-six  hours.  The 
child  ultimately  recovered.'  INIeigs  and  Pepper  mention 
two  cases  of  prolonged  suppression  due  to  scarlatinal  ne- 
phritis. In  the  case  of  a  boy  between  one  and  two  years 
old  there  was  no  discharge  of  urine  for  thirty-six  hours. 
In  the  other  case,  which  occurred  in  a  girl  between  three 
and  four  years  old,  no  urine  was  passed  for  five  successive 
days,  and  there  was  no  accumulation  in  the  bladder. 
The  patient  suffered  very  much  and  i)assed  nearly  the 
whole  time  in  a  semicomatose  state,  but  could  be  roused 
and  then  showed  some  intelligence  and  complained  of 
headache.  Vomiting  was  persistent.  She  had  no  con- 
vulsions and  finally  recovered. 

I  saw,  with  Dr.  L.  D.  Sproat,  a  few  months  ago,  a  man, 
thirty  years  old,  who  was  taken  suddenly  with  fever,  in- 

1  Log.  cit.,  p.  S91.  '  Diseases  of  Children.     Sixth  edition. 

*  Loc.  cit,  p.  289.  *  Virchow's  Archives,  vol.  19. 

*  Diseases  of  Children. 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


451 


tense  headache,  pain  in  the  back,  and  vomiting.  From 
the  onset  of  the  disease  until  the  death  of  the  patient  from 
pneumonia,  nine  days  later,  only  a  few  ounces  of  urine 
were  passed,  which  was  bloody  and  became  nearly  solid 
by  boiling.  At  one  time  during  his  sickness  he  passed 
no  urine  for  three  days,  and  at  the  end  of  that  period 
only  about  an  ounce.  For  forty-eight  hours  before  he 
died  he  passed  no  urine.  A  catheter  was  several  times 
introduced,  but  none  found.  He  had  no  convulsions, 
and  delirium  was  not  marked  until  the  last  day  of  life, 
when  he  gradually  lapsed  into  deep  coma.  His  temper- 
ature was  about  103°  until  pneumonia  developed,  about 
the  seventh  day  of  his  illness,  when  it  became  more  ele- 
vated. In  this  case,  as  in  my  own,  there  was  no  drojisy. 
The  theory  of  Harley  '  that  "anasarca,  in  fact,  only 
makes  its  appearance  when  not  alone  both,  but  the  whole 
of  both  kidneys  are  so  much  affected  as  to  be  unable  to 
e.xcrete  the  urinary  ]5roducts,"  is  disproved  by  such  cases 
as  these.  According  to  Ebstein,^  complete  anuria  from 
nei)hrolithiasis  may  exist  and  go  on  to  a  fatal  termination, 
and  yet  one  kidney  remain  healthy.'' 

The  quantity  of  albumen  alone  furnishes  no  trustworthy 
guide  for  i)rognosis.  In  some  cases  of  acute  nephritis,  as 
also  during  acute  attacks  in  old  cases,  I  have  seen  the 
urine  rendered  nearly  solid  by  coagulating  its  albumen, 
and  yet  the  [mtients  make  good  recoveries,  whereas  some 
of  the  very  worst  cases  have  had  proportior.atelv  small 
amounts  of  albumen.  I  have  often  found  it  in  the  urine 
of  diphtheritic  patients  in  considerable  quantities  when 
casts  were  absent  and  other  kidney  symptoms  mild,  .^s 
is  well  known,  temporary  albuminuria  occurs  in  malarial 
fever  patients,  even  in  cases  in  which  the  temperature  is 
comparatively  low,  but,  as  a  rule,  it  disappears  without 
causing  serious  complications.  I  have  had  no  experience 
in  those  rare  cases  of  scarlatinal  nephritis  associated  with 
various  dropsies  in  which  albuminuria  is  absent.  Bartels 
emphatically  states  that  lie  has  never  seen  a  case  of  acute 
parenchymatous  nephritis  in  which  the  urine  was  not  al- 
buminous, although,  in  a  few  cases,  he  has  known  the 
dropsy  to  precede  the  albuminuria  for  a  short  time. 
However,Thomas,  Niemeyer,  Reynolds,  Frerichs,  Steiner, 
and  others  recognize  such  a  form  of  acute  nephritis. 
Dickinson  '  reports  a  single  cure  which  came  under  his 
care,  with  the  autopsy. 

Philippe,  of  Berlin,  is  said  to  have  examined  the  urine 
of  sixty  patients  suffering  from  scarlatinal  anasarca,  dur- 
ing a  certain  epidemic,  without  once  finding  albumen. 
In  regard  to  the  prognosis  of  such  cases,  Niemeyer  speaks 
of  it  as  "  a  sequel  of  scarlatina  as  free  from  danger  as  it 
is  inexplicable."  Johnson,'  however,  quotes  two  cases 
from  Roberts,  both  of  which  were  fatal.  The  autopsy  on 
the  second  case,  after  five  months'  illness,  showed  the 
kidneys  "  to  be  good  examples  of  the  smooth  white 
'  Bright's  kidney.'  " 

The  number  and  forms  of  casts  found  in  the  mine 
are,  in  my  opinion,  of  great  value  in  determining  tlie 
prognosis.  A  small  number  of  straight  casts  suggests  a 
mild  attack.  Although  a  large  number  pretty  uniforndy 
indicates  a  severe  form  of  the  disease  in  scarlatinal  ne- 
phritis, it  is  of  still  more  evil  import  in  diphtheritic  nephri- 
tis. This  arises  from  the  fact,  I  believe,  that  when  this 
marked  form  of  ne|)hritis  occurs  in  diphtheria,  that  dis- 
ease is  in  other  respects  more  severe,  and  the  kidney 
atfection  occurring,  as  it  often  does,  during  the  early  stage 
of  the  attack,  the  system  has  a  double  poison  to  withstand. 

When  all  jiarts  of  the  kidney  are  represented  by  casts, 
as  in  this  case,  I  believe  the  gravest  apprehension  should 
be  felt  as  to  the  result.  My  own  observations  are  lim- 
ited to  five  cases.  One,  a  case  of  diphtheria,  elsewhere 
reported,  died  (Medical  Record,  1880).     The  second, 

1  The  Urine  and  its  Derangements. 

5  Ziemssen.  vol.  xv.,  p.  712. 

3  Dr.  E.  P.  Fowler,  of  New  York,  published  in  i8Si  an  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive monograph.  Suppression  of  Urine,  in  which  he  tabulates  and  conmients 
upon  ninety-three  cases  of  anuria.  In  many  of  these  cases  the  suppression  was  of 
almost  incredible  duration,  lasting  in  one  patient  sixty  days. 

*  A  Treatise  on  Albuminuria,  p.  74.     Second  edition.     New  York. 

®  Lectures  on  Uright's  Disease. 


a  young  married  woman  with  scarlatinal  nephritis,  a 
patient  of  Dr.  Milne,  died.  The  third,  a  girl  six  years 
old,  also  scarlatinal  nephritis,  died.  The  fourth,  a  girl 
four  years  old,  nephritis  following  scarlet  fever,  died. 
Dickinson'  has  reported  a  similar  case,  with  a  drawing 
representing  the  ajipearance  of  the  casts,  which  was  also 
fatal.  The  fifth,  the  boy  on  whose  case  these  remarks 
are  based,  recovered. 

No  very  positive  statements  can  be  made  from  obser- 
vations so  limited  ;  but  as  I  have  found  all  these  differ- 
ent forms  of  casts  present  together  only  in  these  few  cases, 
and  as  all  but  one  have  terminated  fatally,  I  infer  (i) 
that  the  combination  is  rare,  and  (2)  that  it  indicates 
a  very  grave  form  of  the  disease.  Although  it  has  been 
abundantly  proved  by  pathological  examinations  that  casts 
a.re  for mt'if  in  the  convoluted  tubes,  some  authorities  deny 
that  they  are  ever  found  in  the  urine,  it  being,  in  the 
opinion  of  these  observers,  impossible  for  such  cylinders, 
on  account  of  their  large  size,  as  inferred  from  the  com- 
parative size  of  the  tubes  in  which  they  are  formed,  to 
pass  through  the  narrow  loojjs  of  Henle.  The  force  of 
this  objection  is  considerably  weakened  by  the  fact  that 
the  epithelium  of  the  convoluted  tubes  is  much  thicker 
than  that  lining  the  descending  loops  of  Henle,  and  thus 
the  disparity  between  the  calibre  of  these  different  tubes 
is  greatly  reduced.  .\nd  when  the  cortex  of  the  kidney 
is  the  seat  of  congestion  or  inflammation  the  epithelium 
of  the  convoluted  tubes  is  increased  in  thickness  much 
more  proportionably  than  the  latter. 

In  speaking  of  the  anatomy  of  the  convoluted  tubes, 
Charcot '  says  :  "The  cells  which  form  this  lining,  as  we 
know,  almost  coalesce  ;  they  are  voluminous  and  leave  in 
the  cavity  of  the  tube  onlv  a  narrow  lumen."  Farther  on 
he  says,  "  In  the  descending  limb  of  Henle's  loop  the 
epithelium  suddenly  undergoes  a  profound  modification  ; 
we  then  find  only,  indeed,  a  tessellated  and  clear  epi- 
thelium, swollen  only  at  the  level  of  the  nucleus  and 
entirely  analogous  to  that  presented  by  the  blood  ves- 
sels." This  is  substantially  in  harmony  with  Flint's  °  de- 
scription of  the  minute  anatomy  of  the  kidney.  If  to  the 
above  anatomical  facts  we  add  the  one  in  regard  to  a 
physical  jiroperty  of  casts  themselves,  wherever  jsro- 
duced,  namely,  that  a  certain  amount  of  shrinkage  takes 
place  in  them  before  they  are  dislodged  from  the  site 
of  their  formation,  it  seems  quite  possible  that  they  may 
be  driven  through  the  narrow  looped  tubes  and  subse 
quently  appear  in  the  urine.  Clinical  testimony  in  sup- 
port of  this  opinion  is  not  wanting.  Charcot  '  says  that 
"the  casts  of  the  convoluted  tubes  can,  indeed,  jiass 
through  this  narrow  branch  only  with  the  greatest  diffi- 
culty, and  we  cannot  expect  to  find  them  o/U/i  in  the 
urine."  Cornil  and  Ranvier  assert  that  "  it  is  certain 
that  casts  formed  in  Henle's  loops  sometimes  pass  into 
the  urine,  and  it  is  probable  that  narrow  casts  formed  in 
the  convoluted  tubules  of  the  cortical  substance  may 
also  be  washed  out  by  the  secretion  of  urine."  On  the 
following  pages,  in  describing  the  different  forms  of  casts, 
they  say  ''  at  times  they  resemble  a  corkscrew,  having 
the  shape  of  the  convoluted  tubules  in  which  they  are 
formed."  Under  the  head  of  "  Casts."  Dickinson  °  makes 
the  following  statements  :  "Casts  of  large  diameter  are 
seen,  containing  within  themselves  others  of  smaller  size. 
In  such  cases  the  small  cast  has  been  formed  in  the 
upper  or  convoluted  part  of  the  tube,"  etc. 

Tyson,"  after  mentioning  the  theoretical  objections  ad- 
vanced against  the  escape  of  casts  from  the  convoluted 
tubes,  and  stating  that  it  is  easy  for  them  to  pass  from  the 
iiitermediarx  portion,  says,  "  Whde  there  are  difficulties 
in  the  descent  of  a  cast  from  the  cortex  of  the  kidney, 
and  while  such  descent  is  doubtless  more  rare,  I  do  not 
consider  it  impossible."     Now,  casts  formed  in  the  con- 


•  Loc.  cit. 

=  Lectures  on  Bright's  Disease  of  the  Kidneys.      Millard's  translation. 
'  Human  Physiology. 

*  Loc.  cit. 

^  Loc.  cit.,  p.  14. 

**  Hright's  Disease  and  Diabetes.   \ 


452 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


voliited  tubes  would  probably  retain  the  general  shape 
of  the  mould  in  which  they  originate,  as  is  true  of  casts 
from  other  parts  generally,  even  after  passing  through 
the  medullary  portion  of  the  kidney,  and  hence  be  [latli- 
ognomonic.  The  small,  crooked,  spiral,  or  corkscrew- 
shaped  bodies  which  I  observed  in  the  urine  of  the  boy 
whose  case  I  have  herein  detailed,  as  well  as  in  that  of 
the  other  similar  cases  referred  to,  1  believe  were  formed 
in  the  convoluted  tubes.  They  resembled  those  seen  in 
situ  in  the  cortex  of  the  kidney,  and  correspond  to  the 
illustrations  of  Dickinson,  Bartels,  and  others.  If  they 
are  not  formed  in  the  convoluted  tubes  it  is  difficult  to 
account  for  their  shape.  If  they  come  from  straight  tubes, 
and  their  shape  is  a  matter  of  accident,  they  should  be 
seen  oftener  and  in  mild  cases.  Judging  from  my  own 
observations,  I  should  say  that  they  are  rarely  seen,  and 
that  their  presence  is  a  symptom  of  very  great  gravity. 
.\s  bearing  on  this  subject,  the  following  extract  of  a 
letter  which  I  received  from  Dr.  George  L.  Peabody, 
Pathologist  to  the  New  York  Hospital,  more  than  two 
months  after  I  made  the  inquiries,  is  of  interest  : 
"  .  .  .  I  have  had  the  usual  crop  of  diseased  kidneys 
this  winter,  and  can  now  answer  your  questions,  I  think, 
with  more  certainty  and  definiteness  than  I  could  have 
done  before.  In  answer  to  your  first  question  as  to  the 
comparative  frequency  of  casts  in  the  straight  and  con- 
voluted lubes,  I  may  say  that  in  my  experience  they  are 
much  more  common  in  the  straight  ones,  and  are  fre- 
quently confined  to  the  straight  tubes  of  the  pyramids. 
I  can  hardly  say  that  it  is  rare  to  find  them  in  some  of 
the  tubes  of  the  cortex  (other  than  the  straight  tubes  of 
the  medullary  rays)  ;  but  from  the  anatomical  intricacies 
of  the  cortex  I  do  not  think  that  in  any  given  case  it  is 
always  possible  to  say  whether  the  casts  are  actually  in 
the  convoluted  tubes  or  in  the  intercalated  tubes.  In 
regard  to  your  second  question,  I  do  not  now  recollect  to 
have  seen  casts  in  the  convoluted  tubes  in  any  case 
where  they  were  not  present  in  the  straight  tubes."  In 
regard  to  the  significance  of  granular  casts  they  seem  to 
be  present  at  times  in  the  urine  in  all  forms  of  nepiiritis, 
and  in  all  stages  and  all  degrees  of  gravity  of  the  disease. 
Certainly  they  are  common  enough  in  the  milder  grades  of 
acute  parenchymatous  nephritis.  If  the  urine  contain 
a  large  number  of  blood-casts,  it  is  a  symptom  of  grav- 
ity. 

(To  be  conrinued.) 


The  Blue  Man  of  Missouri. — Dr.  Thomas  F.  Rum- 
bold  reports  in  the  St.  Louis  Medical  and  Surgical  Jour- 
nal the  following  history  of  a  patient  known  as  the  blue 

man   of  Missouri  :   "  Mr.  J.    S.  F ,  aged   thirty-three 

years,  of  Columbus,  Mo.  At  the  age  of  about  fifteen 
years  he  took  daily  from  five  to  ten  drops  of  a  solution 
of  nitrate  of  silver  of  the  strength  of  grs.  xx.  ad  3  j.  This 
was  continued  for  about  five  or  six  months  ;  at  the  end 
of  this  time  he  noticed  that  his  face  and  hands  were  get- 
ting a  peculiar  dark  color.  The  color  increased  for  some 
time  after  he  discontinued  taking  the  silver  solution.  The 
color  of  the  integument  of  his  face  and  hands  at  the  present 
time  resembles  a  No.  2  lead  pencil  mark,  with  a  light 
sky-blue  in  it.  A  stove  merchant,  who  hapjjened  to  see 
him  in  my  office,  thought  that  his  face  and  hands  had 
the  appearance  of  being  colored  with  a  light  coating  of 
stove-polish,  which  is  really  a  very  good  description  of 
his  appearance,  as  the  skin  of  the  face,  especially,  has  a 
marked  polished  appearance  or  a  shine  to  it.  The  color 
is  decreased  during  cold  and  dry  weather,  and  increased 
during  damp  and  hot  days.  The  mucous  membrane  lin- 
ing the  anterior  nares,  the  inside  of  the  mouth,  the  lips, 
the  under  portion  of  the  tongue,  the  soft  palate,  tonsils, 
pharyngo-nasal  cavity,  larynx,  and  vocal  cords  were  all 
colored  by  the  nitrate  of  silver,  so  were  also  the  mem- 
brana  lympani  and  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eyes.  The 
whole  of  his  body  was  more  or  less  colored,  but  not  to  so 
marked  a  degree." 


HEMIAN.^STHESIA    AND    HEMIOPIA    IN 
CEREBRAL   SYPHILIS.' 


Bv  L.   PUTZEL,  M.D., 


NEW   YORK. 


The  symptomatolog}'  of  cerebral  syphilis  is  almost  as 
varied  as  that  of  hysteria,  the  most  capricious  of  all  neu- 
roses. In  the  present  paper  I  shall  not  attempt  to  enter 
into  the  general  bearings  of  the  topic,  but  shall  merely 
call  your  attention  to  a  complex  of  phenomena  which  is 
of  such  exceedingly  rare  occurrence  in  this  disease  that 
my  acquaintance  with  the  literature  of  the  subject  has 
made  me  cognizant  of  but  one  case  bearing  any  analogy 
to  it,  and  to  which  attention  will  be  called  further  on. 
I  suspect,  however,  that  the  symptoms  in  question  are 
not  so  rare  as  the  infrequency  of  reference  to  them  might 
lead  us  to  believe,  but  that  this  is  partially  accounted  for 
by  the  fact  that  they  are  not  alone  usually  unrecognized 
by  the  patient  but  also  escape  the  observation  of  the 
physician  unless  careful  search  is  made  for  them.  None 
of  my  cases  proved  fatal,  so  that  post-mortem  demon- 
stration was  impossible,  but  the  peculiar  combinations  of 
symptoms  were  so  well  defined  that  a  tolerably  exact  lo- 
calization of  the  lesion  could  be  ventured  upon.  At  all 
events,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  symptoms  in  ques- 
tion were  due  to  cerebral  syphilis.  The  histories  of  the 
cases  are  as  follows  : 

C.4SE  I. — R.  S ,  admitted  to  my  wards  in  Randall's 

Island  Hospital  January  13,  1881,  a  native  of  this  coun- 
try, aged  forty-seven  years  ;  her  family  history  is  unim- 
portant ;  she  is  married  and  has  had  five  children  and 
two  miscarriages.  Three  of  the  children  died  ;  one  had 
an  eruption  appear  upon  the  body  which  lasted  until 
death  at  the  age  of  nine  months  ;  the  other  two  died  in 
convulsions,  one  at  the  age  of  nine  months,  the  other  at 
four  months.  The  patient  states  that  her  husband  was  dis- 
solute in  his  habits. 

She  has  had  crying  spells  for  which  she  could  give  no 
cause,  and  also  a  sensation  of  something  in  her  throat 
and  vague  pains  in  her  head,  all  of  which  symptoms 
passed  off  without  treatment.  About  eight  years  ago  she 
had  a  sore  throat  with  a  similar  condition  of  the  tongue 
and  lips,  and  also  lost  a  large  quantity  of  hair  from  the 
scalp.  Five  years  ago  she  had  an  iritis  in  the  right  eye 
together  with  sore  throat ;  vision  has  been  impaired  ever 
since  in  this  eye. 

Seven 'years  ago  she  began  to  suffer  from  muscular 
twitchings  in  the  right  leg,  occurring  during  the  night. 
In  the  spring  of  1879  she  first  noticed  loss  of  strength  in 
this  limb,  accomi)anied  by  a  sensation  of  cold  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  right  thigh  and  leg.  About  the  same 
time  her  attention  was  called  to  a  dead  sensation  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  right  arm  and  hand,  occurring  during 
the  night ;  five  months  later  she  also  began  to  lose  power 
in  this  limb.  These  symptoms  had  been  preceded  by 
occasional  burning  pains  in  this  region.  I'he  power  in 
the  arm  and  leg  continued  to  diminish  very  gradually  un- 
til finally  the  patient  was  compelled  to  give  up  work. 
Five  months  ago  she  began  to  notice  a  loss  of  general 
sensibility  over  the  entire  right  side  of  the  body,  and 
about  the  same  time  the  sense  of  smell  was  lost  in  the 
right  nostril.  There  has  never  been  any  disturbance  of 
the  functions  of  the  bladder  or  rectum. 

Present  condition. — The  patient  is  well  nourished  ;  has 
a  rather  flabby  look ;  denies  drink.  There  is  nothing 
noticeable  about  the  face;  the  muscles  can  be  moved 
normally ;  the  tongue  is  protruded  in  a  straight  line. 
The  patient  masticates  better  on  the  left  side  of  the 
mouth  than  on  the  right. 

Special  senses  :  S/g/it. — Can  read  ordinary  newspaper 
print  at  a  distance  of  about  twelve  inches  with  the  left 
eye  and  at  about  eight  inches  with  the  right.  The  right 
field  of  vision  is  much  contracted. 

^  Rcid  before  the  Section  on  Practice  of  Medicine  of  the  New  York  Academy 
of  ftiedicine,  at  a  Stated  Meeting  held  February  32,  1883. 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


453 


Smell  anil  taste. — Absent  on  the  right  side,  normal 
on  the  left. 

Hearing. — The  ticking  of  a  vvatcli  is  heard  at  a  dis- 
tance of  eight  inches  on  the  left  side,  and  very  slightly 
when  pressed  directly  against  the  right  ear. 

Motion. — There  is  considerable  loss  of  power  in  the 
right  arm  ;  the  dynamometer  can  only  be  forced  to  fifteen 
on  this  side,  to  twenty  on  the  left.  The  right  side  of  the 
thorax  lags  somewhat  during  resinralion  ;  tenderness  over 
the  sternum  on  pressure.  There  is  considerable  loss  of 
power  in  the  right  leg,  but  no  muscular  atrophy  ;  the 
tibiae  are  tender  on  pressure.  The  patellar  tendon  reflex 
is  increased  on  the  right  side. 

Sensation.  —  Tactile  sensation  is  diminished  on  the 
right  side  of  the  face,  and  also  over  the  right  upper  limb, 
the  diminution  being  most  marked  in  the  hand  and  lin- 
gers. Can  feel  nothing  but  large  articles  with  this  hand, 
and  then  is  unable  to  recognize  them  by  the  touch. 
Over  the  right  leg  the  patient  feels  only  one  point  of  the 
sesthesiometer,  although  the  instrument  is  separated  to 
its  fullest  extent. 

Dr.  D.  C.  Cocks,  Ophthalmic  Surgeon  to  the  hos- 
pital, has  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  notes 
of  the  results  of  three  examinations  of  this  patient's 
eyes  : 

April  22d. — Choked  disks,  most  marked  in  the  right 
eye;  slight  insufficiency  of  the  interni;  field  of  vision 
slightly  contracted. 

June  14th. — V.  =  i-5.  with  — ^;  the  interni  are  weak, 
also  the  right  externus  ;  the  patient  states  that  she  sees 
double  with  the  right  eye  when  the  object  is  carried  to 
the  right  and  upward.  Examination  with  the  ophthalmo- 
scope shows  neuro-retinitis. 

September  21st. — Left  eye  :  temjjoral  side  of  nerve 
looks  atroi)hic,  but  the  upper  and  nasal  sides  are  still  in- 
distinct. Right  eye  :  nerve  indistinct.  Patient  was  or- 
dered the  anti-syphilitic  remedies,  and  soon  showed  con- 
siderable improvement.  Smell  is  much  improved  and 
she  now  hears  a  watch  at  a  distance  of  six  inches  on  the 
right  side.  The  field  of  vision  has  expanded  slightly. 
Taste  has  not  improved.  She  can  now  distinguish 
articles  by  feeling  them.  The  muscular  power  of  the 
right  side  has  also  increased  ;  grip  with  the  dynamom- 
eter, right  hand  28,  left  hand  28. 

April  I,  1881,  the  patient  was  discharged  at  her  own 
request,  greatly  improved. 

Diagnosis. — The  occurrence  of  hysterical  symptoms 
in  this  patient  may,  perhaps,  lead  to  the  suspicion  that 
she  suflered  from  hysterical  hemianajsthesia,  but  this  view 
may  be  discarded  for  the  following  reasons  :  The  mildness 
of  the  hysterical  symptoms  whicir  were  really  present ; 
the  absence  of  convulsive  seizures  and  other  phenomena 
occurring  in  grave  hysteria ;  the  gradual  and  regular 
onset  of  the  sym[)toms  ;  their  persistence  ;  the  presence 
of  organic  changes  in  the  optic  nerves. 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  indeed,  that  the  cerebral  dis- 
ease was  organic  in  its  nature,  and  the  well-marked  his- 
tory of  syphilis,  together  with  the  marked  improvement 
under  the  antisyphilitic  remedies  prove  the  case  to  be 
one  of  cerebral  syphilis.  As  is  well  known,  this  disease 
is  characterized  by  various  lesions,  by  giunmata  growing 
from  the  dura  or  pia  mater,  by  gummatous  meningitis, 
endarteritis  with  its  sequences,  and  the  occurrence  of 
gummy  growths  in  the  substance  of  the  brain.  The  de- 
velopment of  the  latter  within  the  brain-substance,  i.e., 
not  propagated  from  the  periphery,  is  of  exceedingly  rare 
occurrence,  and  has  been  denied  by  a  number  of  authors. 
I  have  had  the  good  fortune,  however,  to  observe  a  case 
of  this  kind  in  which  a  gumma  was  found  in  each  corpus 
striatum,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  brain-tissue.  To 
this  category  I  believe  the  case  under  consideration 
belongs,  since  all  the  symptoms  can  be  readily  explained 
by  the  formation  of  a  gumma  in  the  posterior  portion  of 
the  white  capsule  on  the  left  side,  and,  so  far  as  1  am 
able  to  judge,  by  a  lesion  in  no  other  situation.  The 
occurrence  of  softening  in  this  region  from  vessel  changes 


is  negatived  by  the  slowly  ])rogressive  character  of  the 
symptoms,  their  long  duration,  and  the  marked  improve- 
ment under  treatment.  The  branches  of  the  middle 
cerebral  artery,  which  supply  this  portion  of  the  brain, 
are  terminal  arteries,  and  vessel  changes  of  such  long 
duration  would  inevitably  have  led  to  disorganization  of 
cerebral  tissue,  and  a  consequent  incapacity  for  the  res- 
toration which  occurred  to  a  certain  extent  in  this  case. 
The  existence  of  choked  disks  is  also  significant  in  this 
respect. 

Case  II. — Jane  O'N ,  aged  thiity-three  years;  do- 
mestic ;  admitted  as  prisoner  from  the  Workhouse,  Sep- 
tember 19,  1S81. 

Family  history. — Unimportant. 

Previous  history. — Patient  has  been  a  hard  drinker, 
chiefly  of  alcohol  diluted  with  water  ;  was  married  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  years  ;  had  six  children,  all  of  whom,  with 
one  exception,  died  at  the  age  of  two  to  four  years. 
Denies  venereal.  She  was  always  healthy  until  two  years 
ago,  when  diplopia  developed,  with  turning  inward  of  the 
right  eye  ;  about  a  week  later  the  right  eyelid  and  face 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  eye  began  to  swell,  and  there 
were  shooting  pains  in  the  ball  of  the  eye  and  the  head. 
Since  that  time  these  parts  have  been  more  or  less 
swollen ;  at  limes  the  eye  would  be  closed,  then  the 
swelling  would  diminish,  but  it  has  never  been  entirely 
absent.  At  the  outset  she  noticed  anesthesia  of  the 
right  side  of  the  face,  but  after  the  lapse  of  six  months 
there  was  marked  hyperjesthesia  of  the  upper  half  of  the 
right  side  of  the  face  and  forehead  and  the  anterior  half 
of  the  right  side  of  the  scalp.  This  has  continued  to 
date,  being  much  worse  at  times.  She  has  had  pain  and 
ringing  in  the  right  ear  from  the  beginning ;  during  the 
last  two  or  three  months  there  has  been  more  or  less 
deafness  in  this  ear. 

About  a  year  ago  the  legs  got  weak  after  standing  for 
any  length  of  time,  the  right  more  markedly  than  the 
left  ;  there  have  been  slight  cramps  in  the  limbs  at  night. 
About  two  months  ago  the  right  arm  began  to  grow 
much  weaker  than  the  left,  so  that  the  patient  was  com- 
pelled to  give  up  work. 

Present  condition. — The  patient  is  fairly  nourished. 
Marked  tumefaction  of  the  right  side  of  the  face,  begin- 
ning at  the  lower  border  of  the  malar  bone  and  extend- 
ing to  the  upper  part  of  the  right  side  of  the  scalp  and 
forehead  ;  the  right  eyelid  is  swollen  and  partially  closed. 
There  is  a  perceptible  heaviness  and  dragging  of  the 
right  leg  in  walking. 

Special  senses  :  Hearing. — The  patient  hears  a  watch 
at  six  inches  with  the  right  ear,  and  two  feet  with  the 
left. 

Sight. — Left  eye  normal ;  the  right  field  of  vision  is 
narrowed  in  all  directions,  markedly  in  a  vertical  direc- 
tion, to  a  much  less  extent  laterally.  Spots  are  some- 
times seen  before  the  right  eye,  and,  at  times,  vision  is 
entirely  lost  for  a  short  period.  Dr.  Cocks  states  that 
the  right  optic  nerve  shows  evidences  of  neuritis. 

Taste  and  smell  are  also  markedly  diminished  on  the 
right  side. 

Motion. — Considerable  diminution  of  jsower  in  the  ex- 
tensors of  the  right  arm  and  forearm,  less  of  the  flexors  ; 
dynamometer  :  right  hand,  22  ;  left  hand,  40.  There  is 
slight  paresis  of  the  right  lower  liinb. 

Sensation. — Tactile'sensation  is  abolished  in  the  toes 
of  the  right  foot  ;  markedly  diminished  on  the  dorsal  and 
plantar  surfaces,  to  a  less  degree  on  the  leg  ;  it  is  abol- 
ished on  the  last  phalanges  of  the  right  hand,  markedly 
diminished  on  the  front  and  back  of  the  hand,  less  on 
the  arm.  Slight  diminution  of  sensibility  on  the  right  half 
of  the  trunk  except  the  infraclavicular  region  ;  abolition 
on  the  right  cheek  from  the  lower  border  of  lower  jaw  to 
a  horizontal  line  drawn  from  the  lobe  of  the  ear.  Exqui- 
site hyperesthesia  on  the  right  side  above  this  line. 
Sensation  to  pain,  heat,  and  cold  correspond  to  the  tac- 
tile sensation  ;   these  sensations  are  all  slightly  delayed. 

Reflexes. — The  cutaneous  reflexes  are  abolished   on 


454 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


the  right  side,  normal  on  the  left  ;  all  the  tendon  reflexes 
are  normal. 

Electrical  reactions. — The  faradic  reactions  of  the 
muscles  and  nerves  are  equal  on  both  sides  ;  electro-cu- 
taneous sensation  diminished  and  delayed  on  the  right 
side. 

Diagnosis. — Syphilitic  (?)  periostitis  of  that  [)ortion  of 
the  cranium  and  face  corresponding  to  the  tumefaction  ; 
endarteritis  of  the  left  middle  cerebral  arter)',  produ- 
cing softening  of  the  internal  capsule.  The  patient  was 
ordered  iodide  of  potassium  gr.  xv.  and  hydrarg.  bi- 
chlorid.  gr.  Jjt.  i.  d.  After  the  lapse  of  two  weeks  there 
was  marked  improvement  in  the  symptoms. 

October  13th. — She  complains  of  steady  burning  pain 
in  the  epigastrium  with  a  tendency  to  vomit ;  states  that 
her  menses  came  on  four  days  ago  but  stopped  at  once  ; 
has  a  sharp  shooting  pain  in  the  left  leg. 

October  20th. — The  shooting  pains  in  the  leg  are  in- 
creasing ;  an  occasional  shooting  pain  in  the  left  thigh 
along  the  sciatic  nerve  ;  a  feeling  of  crepitation  under 
the  patella.  Increased  cutaneous  reflex  in  sole  of  left 
foot  ;  with  the  exception  of  the  hip-joint,  the  joints  of 
the  left  leg  are  tender  when  pressed  together  ;  pain  re- 
lieved on  extending  them.  Tenderness  over  the  trans- 
verse processes-  of  the  spine,  chiefly  on  the  left  side, 
from  the  middle  of  the  dorsal  region  to  the  upper  border 
of  the  coccyx  ;  this  is  most  marked  over  the  last  lumbar 
and  first  sacral  vertebra;.  Marked  hyperesthesia  over 
the  left  side  of  the  trunk,  beginning  above  at  the  middle 
of  the  dorsal  region,  and  also  over  the  left  lower  extremity. 
The  right  side  is  approximately  normal. 

The  tumefaction  on  the  head  is  rapidly  disappearing. 
The  dose  of  the  antisyphilitic  remedies  was  ordered  to 
be  doubled  and  the  actual  cautery  applied,  every  second 
day,  over  the  transverse  processes  of  the  spine  on  the 
left  side. 

Dr.  W .  O.  Moore  examined  the  eyes  and  found  R.  V., 
4f,-  ;  L.  v.,  IJ  ;  R.  Snellen,  I.;  L.  Snellen,  IV'.  Accommo- 
dation good. 

November  8th. — The  iodide  was  increased  to  3  j.  t.  i.  d. 

November  12th. — The  pains  in  the  limb  have  disap- 
peared. The  patient  has  made  a  marked  improvement, 
with  the  exception  of  the  special  senses,  which  remain  as 
at  time  of  admission. 

December  2d. — Patient  discharged. 

The  symptoms  which  developed  late  in  the  left  leg 
may  be  attributed  to  spinal  pachymeningitis  below  the 
middle  of  the  dorsal  region.  .-Vlthough  syphilis  of  the 
spinal  cord  is  a  rare  affection,  a  number  of  cases  have 
been  reported  in  which  post-nrortem  examination  showed 
the  presence  of  lesions  in  the  spinal  cord  and  its  mem- 
branes similar  to  those  occurring  in  the  brain. 

In  this  case  no  direct  history  of  syphilis  could  be  ob- 
tained, but  the  occurrence  of  periostitis  without  any 
known  cause,  the  irregular  distribution  of  the  cerebral 
and  spinal  lesions,  and  the  prompt  response  to  anti-syph- 
ilitic treatment,  justifies  the  assumption  of  constitutional 
syphilis. 

The  question  arises  whether  the  disturbance  of  the 
special  senses  in  this  patient  was  peripheral  or  central  in 
its  nature.  I  incline  to  the  former  view,  for  the  following 
reasons  : 

The  disease  began  with  diplopia  from  paralysis  of  the 
right  sixth  nerve,  and  this  symptom,  when  isolated,  is 
always  perijiheral  in  its  character.  The  trigeminus 
and  auditory  nerves  were  the  next  to  suffer,  and  the 
same  remark  holds  good  with  regard  to  these.  In  addi- 
tion, sypliilitic  jieriostitis  of  the  cranial  bones  is  often 
combined  with  pachymeningitis.  But  perhaps  the  strong- 
est argument  in  favor  of  the  peripheral  nature  of  the 
special  sense  disturbance  is  the  fact  that  vision  was  af- 
fected on  one  side  alone.  Were  the  lesion  of  the  optic 
fibres  central  in  its  origin,  it  would  undoubtedly  have 
l)roduced  interference  with  vision  in  both  eyes. 

Case  III. — Cornelius  J ,  aged  forty-seven  ;  jani- 
tor, single;  admitted  December  23,  1S81. 


Family  history. — .\  maternal  uncle  became  melan- 
choly and  committed  suicide  ;  a  brother  and  sister  died 
of  phthisis. 

Previous  history. — .\t  the  age  of  fifteen  years  the 
patient  had  ship-fever  and  ?mall-po.x  ;  when  sixteen  years 
old  had  a  chancre  and  buboes.  At  the  age  of  eighteen 
he  states  that  he  had  a  true  syphilitic  eruption  ;  also  gives 
a  history  of  enlarged  glands,  pain  in  the  bones,  etc.  Be- 
gan drinking  when  twenty  years  old,  and  has  since  in- 
dulged in  protracted  sprees  from  time  to  time,  .\bout 
two  years  ago,  after  he  had  been  drinking  for  two  weeks, 
the  patient  rose  from  bed  in  order  to  go  to  the  closet, 
when  he  found  that  the  left  side  was  powerless  and  ap- 
parently dead.  On  the  first  attempt  to  step  he  fell  and 
was  carried  to  bed.  Before  the  fall  he  was  conscious,  ap- 
preciated his  condition,  and  called  for  help  ;  after  the 
fall  he  was  unconscious  for  a  few  hours.  It  is  stated 
that  while  in  this  condition  he  was  asked  by  a  physician 
with  regard  to  sensation  on  the  left  side,  but  no  evidence 
of  sensibility  could  be  obtained.  Upon  the  return  of 
consciousness,  however,  the  left  side  was  again  almost 
normal  as  regards  sensation  and  motion.  A  slight  feel- 
ing of  weakness  remained  in  the  left  leg  and  has  never 
disappeared,  but  the  hand  was  normal.  The  patient 
left  his  bed  the  same  day,  feeling  no  worse  than  prior  to 
the  attack.  For  six  months  previously  he  had  complained 
of  pains  in  the  head,  and  these  have  continued  until  the 
present  time.  .\  week  later  he  returned  to  work  and 
no  further  trouble  was  experienced  until  four  months  ago. 
At  this  time  he  went  to  bed  one  night  feeling  perfectly 
well,  and,  on  the  following  morning,  awoke  with  complete 
loss  of  vision,  which  lasted  five  minutes  ;  he  was  then 
able  to  see  the  color  of  a  friend's  coat,  but  required  as- 
sistance in  dressing  himself,  being  unable  to  see  small 
objects,  such  as  buttons,  etc.  He  groped  his  way  down 
stairs  into  the  yard  ;  is  unable  to  say  how  well  he  could 
see,  but  knows  that  he  could  not  depend  on  his  vision. 
When  he  reached  the  yard,  he  fell  upon  his  back  and 
rolled  on  the  right  side,  the  left  being  powerless,  and 
cried  for  help.  He  did  not  lose  consciousness,  but  re- 
members being  carried  to  his  room,  and  was  soon  able 
to  see  better  than  when  he  went  to  the  yard.  After 
sitting  in  a  chair  for  two  or  three  hours,  he  rose,  un- 
dressed himself,  and  went  to  bed.  Eyesight  was  per- 
fect then,  and  the  left  side  caused  no  inconvenience  to 
him  while  undressing.  Upon  the  following  morning  he 
got  up  after  a  restless  night,  but  could  detect  no  trace  of 
the  attack  of  the  previous  day.  The  pains  in  the  head 
were,  perhaps,  more  severe  than  usual. 

For  upward  of  nine  months  he  has  had  various  at- 
tacks of  more  or  less  complete  momentary  loss  of  vision 
while  walking  in  the  street.  At  times  he  has  walked  di- 
rectly against  persons,  and,  on  one  occasion,  fell  into  an 
open  cellar,  knocking  himself  senseless.  He  found  him- 
self in  the  New  York  Hospital  when  consciousness  re- 
turned. .\bout  a  month  ago  the  patient  noticed  that  his 
sight  was  very  poor,  and  to  this  he  attributes  breaking 
several  articles  of  glassware  intrusted  to  his  care. 

Present  condition. — The  patient  is  a  well-nourished, 
healthy  looking  man ;  appetite  fair,  bowels  costive. 
There  is  a  swelling  in  the  left  temporal  region,  and  a 
short  incised  wound  on  the  left  supraorbital  ridge,  the 
result  of  running  into  a  pillar  in  a  dark  cellar.  No- 
paralysis  of  the  facial  muscles  ;  the  tongue  is  protruded 
in  a  straight  line  and  freely  movable  ;  the  movements 
of  the  hands  and  feet  show  no  perceptible  loss  of  strength 
in  these  parts.  The  left  triceps  is  weaker  than  its  fel- 
low on  the  opposite  side.  The  dynamometer  registers 
in  the  right  hand  49,  left  hand  40.  There  is  no  differ- 
ence in  the  power  of  the  lower  limbs,  except  that  the 
flexors  of  the  left  thigh  appear  to  be  slightly  paretic. 
The  measurement  of  the  limbs  are  the  same  on  the  two 
sides.  The  patella  tendon  reflexes  are  well  marked  and 
equal.  'i"he  cutaneous  reflexes  are  lost  on  the  left  side 
and  normal  on  the  right. 

Sensation. — There  is  complete  anaesthesia  and   almost 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


455 


complete  analgesia  on  the  left  side  of  the  body,  bounded 
exactly  by  the  median  line  ;  sensibility  to  heat  and  cold 
is  much  diminished  on  this  side,  but  not  entirely  lost  ; 
no  delay  of  sensation.  The  right  half  is  apparently  nor- 
mal. The  patient  suffers  from  a  constant  pain  in  the 
head,  principally  in  the  frontal  region  ;  this  is  the  chief 
source  of  complaint. 

Special Sc-nses. — Hearing  is  much  impaired  in  the  left 
ear  ;  he  only  hears  the  tick  of  a  watch  at  two  inches  on 
this  side,  while  with  the  right  ear  it  can  be  heard  at  a 
distance  of  twenty  inches  ;  no  perforation. 

Sight  is  impaired  in  both  eyes,  especially  for  near  ob- 
jects ;  he  is  inclined  to  close  the  left  eye  when  unusually 
good  vision  is  required.  He  states  that  the  defect  in  the 
left  eye  is  due  to  a  pustule  forming  in  the  eye  during  his  at- 
tack of  small-pox  ;  but  no  remains  of  this  can  be  detected 
at  the  present  time.  He  reads  print  at  twenty  feet  with  the 
right  eye  that  he  can  only  read  at  ten  feet  with  the  left 
eye.  The  pupils  respond  to  liglit  and  show  the  reaction 
of  accommodation.  The  left  half  of  the  normal  field  of 
vision  is  absent  on  both  sides.  The  light  half  of  the 
field  of  vision  of  the  left  eye  is  also  considerably  nar- 
rowed. Examination  with  the  ophthalmoscope  shows 
slight  neuro-retinitis  of  both  eyes. 

Smell  appears  to  be  abolished  on  both  sides. 

Taste  is  also  impaired,  but  no  difference  can  be  de- 
tected between  the  two  halves  of  the  tongue.  Sweet  sub- 
stances are  recognized,  but  quinine  and  other  bitter 
articles  produce  simply  a  bad  taste  and  cannot  be  distin- 
guished from  one  another.  A  number  of  seconds  elapse 
before  any  taste  is  appreciated.  This  patient  was  sud- 
denly discharged  without  my  knowledge,  so  that  I  am 
unable  to  describe  the  further  course  of  the  disease. 

The  diagnosis  of  this  case  is  surrounded  with  great 
difficulties,  and  the  localization  of  the  lesion  can  only  be 
made  with  a  certain  degree  of  probability.  It  seems  to 
me  most  probable  that  the  symptoms  are  due  either  to 
a  diffuse  lesion  of  the  cortex  of  the  right  occipital  lobe, 
perhaps  gummatous  meningitis  with  softening  of  the  sub- 
jacent cortex,  or  more  probably  to  a  lesion  of  the  poste- 
rior third  of  the  posterior  half  of  the  internal  capsule.  I 
am  inclined  strongly  to  the  latter  opinion,  on  account  of 
the  very  marked  loss  of  general  sensation. 

Case   IV. — Richard   B ,  aged   forty  years  ;   fannly 

history  unimportant  ;  about  two  years  ago,  patient  had 
an  attack  of  gonorrhoea  ;  last  June  hatl  some  chancres, 
which  were  cauterized,  but  for  which  internal  remedies 
were  administered  also.  Last  winter  he  had  rheuma- 
tism (?)  in  both  legs,  for  which  he  applied  turpentine  lo- 
cally, and  states  that  this  application  was  followed  by 
the  suspicious  pigmented  spots  which  are  now  visible 
over  both  tibia:.  At  the  present  time  has  a  slight  en- 
largement upon  the  upper  part  of  the  right  tibia,  which 
is  exquisitely  tender  on  pressure.  Also  has  two  patches 
of  eruption  (in  the  palm  of  right  hand  and  left  forearm), 
which  look  like  tubercular  syphilides.  About  July  4, 
1882,  he  became  affected  with  a  violent  headache,  which 
lasted  uninterruptedly  until  near  the  middle  of  September 
(about  five  weeks  after  the  beginning  of  his  present  ill- 
ness). 

August  I,  1882,  while  crossing  the  street  in  order  to 
enter  his  house,  the  patient  suddenly  became  dizzy  and 
acted  as  if  under  the  influence  of  liquor  ;  he  managed  to 
reach  home,  but  then  lost  the  use  of  the  right  siile  antl 
was  carried  to  bed  ;  he  says  that  sight  was  lost  for  three- 
quarters  of  an  hour  (whether  this  loss  of  vision  was  real 
or  merely  apparent,  and  due  to  the  intense  vertigo,  I  was 
unable  to  determine  positively).  On  the  following  day 
the  power  over  the  right  side  was  restored  and  he  became 
paralyzed  on  the  left  side  ;  he  also  suffered  from  nausea 
and  could  retain  nothing  on  his  stomach  ;  the  bowels, 
which  had  been  regular  previously,  became  very  much 
constipated,  and  since  the  attack  he  has  had  but  one 
movement  every  eight  to  ten  days ;  for  the  past  five 
months  micturition  has  been  attended  with  some  dif- 
ficulty.    Contracture  and  tremor  of  the  paralyzed  side 


developed  soon  after  the  attack,  and  have  been  grow- 
ing steadily  worse  ever  since.  About  a  month  ago  the 
speech  became  so  thick  as  to  be  almost  entirely  unintel- 
ligible ;  this  condition  lasted  four  or  five  days,  and  then 
disappeared  entirely. 

Present  condition. — The  patient  is  a  fairly  nourished 
man  ;  he  presents  well-marked  nystagmus,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  statement  of  his  mother,  existed  from  birth. 
The  movements  of  the  facial  muscles  appear  to  be  nor- 
mal ;  the  tongue  is  protruded  in  a  straight  line  and  can 
be  moved  readily  in  all  directions  ;  speech  entirely  nor- 
mal. Sensation  is  slightly  dulled  on  the  left  side  in  the 
lower  half  of  the  face.  Smell  is  impaired  in  left  nostril  ; 
taste  is  also  distinctly  impaired  upon  the  left  half  of  the 
tongue,  both  anteriorly  and  posteriorly.  Dr.  D.  C. 
Cocks,  to  whom  I  sent  the  patient  for  examination, 
kindly   furnished   me  with  the  following  report  : 

"  Dear  Doctor — I  have  examined  the  eyes  of  Rich- 
ard B ,  but  the  fundus  could  not  be  examined  in  detail 

owing  to  the  rapid  nystagmatic  movements  of  the  eyes. 
First  V.  =  |a  with— 30. 

"  The  field  of  vision  is  somewhat  contracted  downward 
and  outward  in  each  eye.  The  ophthalmoscope  shows 
one  or  two  floating  bodies  in  .the  vitreous,  but  no  marked 
lesion  of  the  fundus.  Nystagnuis  probably  congenital, 
but  he  has  better  vision  than  is  generally  found  in  these 
cases.  Yours,  etc.,      •         D.  C.  Cocks." 

Upon  testing  hearing,  I  found  that  there  was  a  slight 
difference  in  favor  of  the  left  ear  in  detecting  the  ticking 
of  a  watch,  but  that  there  was  a  very  marked  diftcrence 
in  favor  of  the  left  ear  in  appreciating  conversation. 

Memory  seems  to  be  entirely  intact  ;  the  patient  ap- 
pears intelligent,  and  states  that  he  has  detected  no 
mental  deterioration. 

The  left  arm  is  fiexed  at  the  elbow  and  at  the  wrist 
and  fingers.  After  considerable  effort  on  my  part,  the 
limb  can  be  extended  completely  ;  but  this  passive  ex- 
tension is  attended  with  some  pain. 

The  limb  is  almost  completely  paralyzed,  the  move- 
ments being  extremely  limited.  Upon  comparison  with 
the  right  side,  the  limb  appears  to  have  undergone  general 
atrophy.  Measurements  :  right  forearm,  \o\  inches  ;  left 
forearm,  9  J  inches.  The  muscle?  are  somewhat  softer  than 
those  of  the  opposite  side.  There  is  slight  anaesthesia  of 
the  entire  limb,  most  marked  in  the  fingers.  The  tendon 
reiiexes  are  enormously  increased,  particularly  those  of 
the  biceps  and  triceps  ;  the  mechanical  excitability  of 
the  muscles  is  also  increased  markedl}'. 

The  loss  of  power  in  the  'left  lower  limb  is  much  less 
marked  than  in  the  upper.  In  walking  the  limb  is  moved 
stiffly,  and  is  not  bent  at  the  knee  ;  movement  is  often 
attended  by  involuntary  tremor.  Atrophy  of  the  lower 
limb  is  also  evident.  Measurements  :  right  calf,  \t,^ 
inches  ;  left  calf,  1 2  \  inches.  The  muscles  are  somewhat 
flabby,  and  the  limb  feels  very  cold  to  the  touch.  Sensa- 
tion is  diminished  throughout  the  entire  lower  limb  and 
to  a  more  marked  extent  than  in  the  upper.  There  is 
an  enormous  increase  of  the  patellar  tendon  reflex  and 
ankle  clonus,  the  entire  limb  being  thrown  into  violent 
spasmodic  movements  upon  tapping  the  ligamentum  pa- 
tella; or  the  tendo-Achillis.  The  knee  phenomenon  can 
be  produced  also  by  tapping  the  tibia  or  the  muscles  of 
the  thigh  (these  reflexes  are  also  exaggerated  consider- 
ably in  the  other  limb). 

In  some  of  its  features — viz.,  the  evidences  of  descend- 
ing degeneration  of  the  lateral  column  (increased  tendon 
reflexes  and  contracture)  and  of  secondary  atrophy  of  the 
anterior  horns  of  the  spinal  cord  (early  muscular  atrophy) 
— this  case  resembles  very  closely  the  histoiy  of  a  case 
which  I  had  the  honor  of  reading  before  this  Section  a 
year  ago,  and  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  confirmed  upon 
autopsy.  With  regard  to  the  cerebral  localization,  I 
must  confess  to  an  inability  to  make  a  diagnosis,  unless 
we  assume  the  occurrence  of  two  lesions — one  which  has 
given  rise  to  the  loss  of  hearing  on  the  right  side,  and 
concerning  whose   situation  I  am  unwilling  to  ofter  ary_ 


456 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


opinion  whatever  ;  the  other  probably  in  the  posterior 
part  of  the  right  internal  capsule. 

A  comparison  between  this  and  the  preceding  case  re- 
veals an  interesting  diagnostic  feature  bearing  on  locali- 
zation. Anatomical  investigations,  which  have  been 
confirmed  by  a  few  pathological  facts,  have  proven  that 
the  anterior  two-thirds  of  the  posterior  half  of  the  inter- 
nal capsule  are  occupied  by  the  pyramidal  (motor)  tracts 
and  the  posterior  third  by  the  tracts  for  general  sensation 
and  special  sense.  In  the  preceding  case,  therefore,  we 
may  assume  that  the  lesion  involved  almost  exclusively 
the  posterior  third  of  the  internal  capsule,  since  hemi- 
anassthesia  and  hemiopia  were  almost  the  sole  symptoms, 
motion  being  unimpaired,  while  in  the  present  case  the 
lesion  affects  chiefly  the  anterior  two-thirds  of  the  poste- 
rior half  of  the  capsule,  and  extends  very  little  into  the 
posterior  third,  since  motion  is  affected  most  profoundly, 
general  sensation  to  a  moderate  extent,  and  the  imjiair- 
ment  of  sight  is  limited  to  a  small  part  of  each  field  of 
vision. 

The  following  case  reported  by  Dowse  ("  Syphilis  of 
the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord,"  p.  92)  is  the  only  one  wliich 
I  have  been  able  to  find  in  the  literature  of  the  subject 
which  at  all  resembles  those  reported  above  : 

"C.  A ,  aged  thirty-three  years,  contracted  syphilis 

when  young.  At  the  age  of  twenty-nine  he  began  to 
suffer  from  attacks  of  headache,  vomiting,  and  a 
sense  of  numbness  of  the  entire  right  half  of  the  body, 
but  consciousness  was  scarcely  if  at  all  interfered  with, 
neither  was  voluntary  power.  The  fit  commences  with 
dimness  of  sight,  leading  to  total  blindness  of  the  right 
eye,  diplopia  during  the  seizure,  but  immediately  preced- 
ing it  there  was  hemiopia  (no  retinal  change).  There 
were  no  formications,  but  the  right  half  of  the  tongue  be- 
came numb,  as  well  as  the  parts  applied  by  the  sensory 
division  of  the  nerve  and  pharyngeal  plexus.  Taste  and 
smell  were  both  lost  on  this  side,  and  saliva  flowed  freely 
from  the  mouth.  Then  the  tips  of  the  fingers  of  the 
right  iiand  became  numb,  and  rapidly  the  whole  of  the 
right  half  of  the  body  became  involved.  This  condition 
usually  lasted  twenty  to  thirty  minutes,  the  numbness  de- 
parting inversely  to  its  arrival.  Between  these  attacks 
he  says  that  he  feels  all  right  except  that  he  is  a  little 
confused  in  his  mind.  The  right  lialf  of  the  body  during 
the  fit  is  colder  and  paler  than  the  left,  and  at  ordinary 
times  there  is  slight  impairment  of  tactile  sensibility  and 
the  special  senses.  He  denied  ever  having  had  a  fit, 
neither  had  he  found  his  tongue  bitten,  or  his  bodv 
bruised  when  he  awoke  in  the  morning,  but  the  pillow 
was  always  wet  with  saliva.  I  had  him  watched  carefully 
at  night,  and  there  was  no  doubt  whatever  about  his 
being  the  subject  of  epilepsy  during  sleep,  but  of  this  he 
was  quite  unconscious. 

"  The  i>atient  was  cured  by  the  administration  of  iodide 
of  i^otassium  in  two-scru|ile  doses  every  other  night,  with 
Donovan's  solution  three  times  a  day." 

The  history  of  my  first  two  cases  illustrates  a  point 
with  regard  to  the  prognosis  of  cerebral  syphilis  of  long 
standing,  to  which  I  desire  to  call  attention,  viz.  :  that 
the  current  opinion  with  regard  to  the  read)'  curability  of 
this  disease  should  be  modified  to  a  considerable  extent. 
According  to  my  experience,  the  most  we  can  hope  for 
except  in  cases  of  simple  syphilitic  epilepsy  (which  are 
generally  due  to  gunniiata  of  the  dura  mater  or  pia 
mater)  is  a  considerable  improvement  in  tlie  symptoms 
and  their  maintenance  at  the  minimum.  In  a  certain 
proportion  of  cases,  especially  those  due  to  lesions  of  the 
vessels,  the  disease  terminates  fatally  despite  all  our 
endeavors.  I  may  state,  however,  in  this  connection, 
that,  during  the  last  few  years,  I  have  seen  much  fewer 
autopsies  upon  fatal  cases  of  cerebral  syphilis  and  have 
observed  a  less  number  of  cases  in  practice  than  in 
former  years.  I  believe  that  this  condition  of  affairs 
must  be  attributed  to  the  greater  length  of  lime  during 
which  the  profession  now  subject  syphilitic  patients  to 
appropriate  treatment.    At  least,  no  other  cause  appears 


to  me  to  be  adequate  to  explain  such  a  marked  change 
as  that  to  which  I  have  referred. 

A  word  with  regard  to  the  frequency  of  the  disturbances 
of  the  special  senses  and  of  general  sensation  occurring 
in  the  cases  reported  above.  The  conclusion  has  been 
forced  upon  me  by  my  clinical  experience  during  the  past 
year  or  two,  that  heniianaisthesia,  either  of  the  special 
senses  alone  or  of  these  in  combination  with  general 
sensation,  is  much  more  common  in  organic  diseases  of 
the  brain  than  is  generally  supposed.  I  have  observed 
these  symptoms  well  marked  in  at  least  half  a  dozen 
cases  of  the  ordinarv  form  of  hemiplegia,  due  either  to 
hemorrhage  or  embolism,  and  in  none  of  them  were  the 
patients  aware  of  anv  sensory  disturbance.  In  the  pres- 
ent unsettled  state  of  the  question  of  cerebral  localiza- 
tion, it  may  be  well  worth  our  while  to  bear  this  fact  in 
mind,  in  view  of  the  light  which  it  may  shed  upon  the 
subject,  and  to  examine  the  condition  of  the  special 
senses,  as  a  matter  of  routine,  in  all  cases  of  organic  dis- 
ease of  the  brain. 

Since  reading  the  above  paper  I  have  found  a  refer- 
ence to  the  subject  under  consideration  in  Fournier's 
book  "  La  Sy|ihilis  du  Cerveau."  After  stating  that 
syphilitic  hemiplegia  is  complicated  with  hemianesthesia 
in  very  exceptional  instances,  he  narrates  the  following 
case : 

"  This  woman  presents  a  left  hemiplegia  of  undeniably 
syjihilitic  origin.  You  will  observe  in  her  both  motor 
troubles  of  an  uncommon  intensity  and  very  marked  sen- 
sory disorders.  The  entire  cutaneous  surface  on  the  left 
side  is  absolutely  anaesthetic  to  contact,  pain,  and  tem- 
perature. The  mucous  membranes  on  this  side  are  also 
insensible.  Furthermore,  you  will  find,  on  the  left  side, 
sight  abolished,  hearing  almost  extinguished,  taste  and 
smell  very  much  enfeebled." 

In  conclusion  Fourni'er  places  the  lesion  in  the  pos- 
terior third  of  the  internal  cai)sule. 

In  this  case,  however,  the  imperfect  history  does  not 
permit  us  to  decide  whether  the  sensory  symptoms  may 
not  have  been  of  an  hysterical  character.  It  is  a  sus- 
picious circumstance  in  this  connection  that  the  disturb- 
ance of  vision  was  limited  to  the  left  eye.  In  intra- 
cerebral lesions,  followed  by  affections  of  sight,  both  eyes 
are  always  aftected.  In  the  absence  of  any  statements, 
therefore,  concerning  the  condition  of  vision  in  the  right 
eye,  the  question  must  be  left  undecided.  Perhaps,  as 
has  been  shown  with  regard  to  a  number  of  cases  of 
cerebral  hemianassthesia  reported  by  Charcot  and  his 
pu])ils,  hemiopia  was  really  present  but  had  been  over- 
looked. 

The  Efficacy  of  Bromide  of  Ethyl  in  Short 
Operations. — Dr.  Chisolm  thus  describes  the  efficacy 
of  the  bromide  of  ethyl  in  operations  on  the  eye: 

"A  little  girl  eight  years  of  age,  who  had  strabismus, 
was  put  on  the  operating  table,  and  told  that  the  folded 
towel  containing  a  teaspoonful  of  bromide  of  ethyl 
would  feel  choky  when  placed  over  her  nose,  but  that 
she  should  breathe  it  freely  nevertheless.  In  perfect 
confidence  she  commenced  to  breathe  freely  from  the 
towel  placed  over  her  face,  and  in  twenty-two  seconds 
by  the  watch  she  was  fast  asleep.  The  operation  of  di- 
viding the  faulty  muscle  did  not  occupy  nnich  more  than 
one-halt  of  a  minute.  After  two  minutes  of  sleep  she 
awoke  and  expressed  herself  as  not  knowing  what  had 
been  done.  Within  three  minutes  from  the  connnence- 
ment  of  the  inhalation,  the  child  was  perfectly  awake  and 
was  ready  to  get  from  the  table.  AN'hen  on  the  floor  she 
walked  at  once  to  the  chair,  and  witliin  four  minutes  from 
the  lime  that  the  anitstiiesia  was  commenced,  she  was 
engaged  in  pinning  roses  into  the  front  of  her  dress,  with 
a  composure  whicli  siiowed  not  only  no  present  discom- 
fort, but  also  a  complete  oblivion  of  the  experience 
through  which  she  iiad  just  passed.  In  less  than  sixty 
seconds  by  the  watch,  an  ugly  deformity  had  been  pain- 
lessly, perfectly,  and  permanently  eradicated." 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL-  RECORD. 


457 


CHLOROFORM    NARCOSIS    DURING  SLEEP. 
By  JOHN  H.   GIRDNER,   M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

The  impression  is  very  general,  both  among  the  profes- 
sion and  the  laity,  that  if  chloroform  be  inhaled  by  a 
person  while  asleep,  that  person  may  pass  from  a  nat- 
ural sleep  to  a  chloroform  narcosis  without  returning  to 
consciousness.  This  is  sufficiently  proven  by  the  fre- 
quent accounts  pubHshed  in  the  daily  papers  of  burglars 
having  chloroformed  their  victims  while  asleep,  and  also 
by  the  fact  that  from  time  to  time  medical  men  testify 
under  oath  that  such  a  thing  is  possible. 

It  is  to  throw  light  on  this  subject  that  I  write  this  ar- 
ticle. The  evidence  wiiich  comes  to  us  from  the  secular 
press,  tending  to  prove  that  such  a  thing  is  possible,  will, 
I  think,  appear  at  once  to  be  of  little  value  from  the 
standpoint  of  scientific  inquiry,  because  these  reports  are 
written  by  reporters  who  have  no  eye  to  establishing  the 
truth  or  falsity  of  the  theory,  and  if  they  did,  are  never 
in  possession  of  the  proper  facts  to  enable  them  to  sjieak 
with  even  a  moderate  degree  of  certainty.  It  is  gener- 
ally stated  that  the  smell  of  chloroform  was  detected  in 
the  room  the  next  morning  after  the  robbery.  The  odor 
of  chloroform  does  not  remain  many  hours  in  a  room,  be- 
cause it  IS  so  volatile,  and  if  the  odor  is  really  detected 
it  is  far  from  just  to  argue  from  that  fact  that  the  occu- 
pants of  the  room  had  been  placed  under  the  influence 
of  the  drug. 

As  to  the  testimony  of  medical  experts,  I  may  say  that 
I  am  not  willing  to  accept  their  statements  that  a  person 
may  be  chloroformed  while  asleep  without  being  awak- 
ened, because  the  evidence  on  which  they  base  this 
opinion  is  anything  but  conclusive.  The  few  e.xperi- 
ments  which  have  been  made  by  these  experts  were  not 
reliable  tests,  because  the  parties  on  whom  they  experi- 
mented were  aware  that  at  a  certain  hour  of  a  certain 
night  the  doctor  would  make  the  experiment,  and  a  de- 
sire on  the  part  of  the  subjects  to  have  the  experiment 
succeed  may  have  been  strong  enough  to  tempt  them  to 
simulate  narcosis.  At  any  rate,  no  experiment  of  this 
kind  can  be  considered  as  evidence  one  way  or  the  other, 
unless  the  subject  on  whom  the  experiment  is  made  is 
ignorant  of  it,  and  not  a  willing  party  to  the  affair. 

The  experiments  which  I  here  give  in  detail  were 
made  by  another  medical  man  and  myself,  and  I  may 
add  that  we  had  both  had  large  experience  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  anassthetics,  and  that  every  possible  pre- 
caution was  taken  that  no  error  should  creep  into  the 
result.  The  V'srsons  on  whom  we  experimented  were 
entirely  ignorant  of  our  intention  to  administer  chloro- 
form or  anything  else  to  them  while  asleep,  and,  in  fact, 
we  had  told  no  one  of  our  intentions. 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  these  experiments  were 
made  solely  with  the  desire  of  arriving  at  the  scientific 
facts,  and  under  the  best  possible  conditions  to  that  end. 

At  twelve  o'clock  on  the  night  of  January  31,  1882,  I 
went  to  the  hospital  through  a  terrific  snow-storm,  and 

together  with  Dr.  ,  a  house  surgeon,  we   made   tiie 

following  experiments  : 

I. — A  little  girl,  aged  twelve,  was  sleeping  soundly, 
breathing  slowly  and  regularly.  Chloroform  was  poured 
en  a  folded  towel  and  held  eight  inches  from  her  face, 
and  slowly  and  carefully  brought  nearer.  At  the  end  of 
about  three  minutes  she  coughed,  awoke,  and  sprang 
upright  in  bed. 

II. — Man,  aged  thirty-two,  sleeping  soundly.  Chloro- 
form used  as  before.  At  the  end  of  about  three  minutes 
he  awoke,  coughing  and  striking  out  with  his  hands. 

III. — Man,  aged  thirty-five.  Chloroform  given  as  be- 
fore. At  the  end  of  three  minutes  he  awoke,  coughing 
and  attempting  to  remove  the  towel  from  near  his  face. 

IV. — Man,  aged  thirty.  Acted  as  the  others  :  woke 
at  the  end  of  about  three  minutes,  coughing  and  re- 
sisting. 


V. — Little  boy,  aged  eight.  Awoke  at  end  of  two 
minutes,  coughing  and  struggling. 

Here,  then,  are  five  experiments,  made  under  the 
most  favorable  circumstances,  and  on  both  children  and 
adults,  and  in  each  case  the  subject  awoke  at  the  ex- 
piration of  three  minutes,  or  about  the  time  the  nervous 
system  was  beginning  to  be  profoundly  impressed  with 
the  drug ;  all  awoke  suddenly,  with  coughing  and  resist- 
ing, or  attempting  to  tear  the  towel  from  near  the  face. 
These  experiments  must  then  be  taken  as  prima  facie 
evidence  toward  the  establishment  of  the  fact  that  it  is 
impossible  to  transfer  an  individual  from  a  natural  to  a 
chloroform  sleep  without  an  interval  of  perfect  conscious- 
ness, during  which  he  would  be  able  to  appreciate  his 
situation,  and  if  force  were  used  to  carry  on  the  anaes- 
thesia to  unconsciousness,  the  person  would  still  be  able 
on  awaking  to  recall  to  mind  the  person  who  used  the 
drug. 

While  many  will  doubtless  require  a  larger  number  of 
experiments  before  giving  a  decision,  there  are  some 
who  will  see  sufficient  evidence  in  these  five  experiments 
to  satisfy  their  minds  that  every  experiment  of  this  kind, 
made  for  whatever  purpose,  will  have  a  like  termination. 


THE  ECCENTRICITIES  OF  ATROPINE. 
By  G.   sterling  RYERSON,   M.D., 

LECTURER  ON  THE  EYE,  EAR,  AND  THROAT  IN  TRINITY  MEDICAL  SCHOOL,  TORONTO. 

Case    I. — Master   M was  brought  to  me  on   March 

5,  1881.  He  is  a  delicate  child  and  an  only  son,  of 
highly  nervous  temperament,  dark  hair  and  pale  com- 
plexion. He  complained  of  pain  about  the  eyes  after 
reading  ;  watering  of  the  eyes,  slight  congestion  of  con- 
junctiva and  periodic  alternating  convergent  squint.  I 
diagnosed  H  =  i  D.  with  ophthalmoscope,  and  as  he  re- 
jected all  glasses,  I  ordered  two  drops  of  a  solution  of 
atrop.  sulph.,  gr.  iv.,  aq.  dest.,  |j.,  to  be  dropped  into 
eyes  twice  a  day  and  to  return  in  two  days  ;  this  was  at 
10  in  the  morning.  About  2  p.m.  I  received  a  mes- 
sage to  go  at  once  and  see  the  child,  as  he  was  very  ill. 
On  arrival  I  found  him  covered  with  a  rash  closely  re- 
sembling a  scarlatinal  eruption.  The  pupils  were  dilated 
ad  max.;  breathing  quick,  pulse  huiried,  throat  dry  and 
parched,  with  difficulty  in  speaking.  He  also  complained 
of  numbness  of  the  extremities.  I  felt  strongly  inclined 
to  give  a  hypodermic  injection  of  morphia,  but  thought 
it  prudent  not  to  do  so  unless  forced  to  it  by  the  urgency 
of  the  symptoms,  inasmuch  as  the  parents  were  already 
sufficiently  alarmed,  and  the  proposal  would  not  have 
iielped  to  calm  their  fears.  Upon  inquiry  the  mother 
positively  assured  me  that  she  had  only  put  in  one  drop 
in  each  eye  about  half  an  hour  before  I  was  called.  This 
lady  was  most  intelligent,  and  I  have  every  reason  to 
credit  her  statement.  The  symptoms  gradually  s\ibsided 
and  in  thirty-six  hours  the  boy  was  playing  about  as 
usual.  The  mydriatis  continued  for  some  days,  and 
there  was  partial  paralysis  of  the  accommodation  for 
some  weeks  after.     The  jiatient  made  a  good  recovery. 

Case  II. — In  October,  18S2,  an  infant,  one  year  and  a 
half  old,  was  brought  to  me  with  congenital  cataract. 
Proposing  to  dilate  the  pupil  prior  to  needling,  I  dropped 
into  the  eyes  two  or  three  drops  of  a  four-grain  solution 
of  atropine.  Within  fifteen  minutes  the  child  was  covered 
with  a  scarlatinoid  rash  and  it  seemed  to  have  difficulty 
in  swallowing.  The  ]nipils  only  dilated  sluggishly.  The 
rash  subsided  gradually. 

Case  III. — When  assistant  to  the  late  Mr.  Soelberg 
Wells  at  the  Moorfields  Hospital  an  elderly  woman  came 
to  the  clinic  with  spasm  of  accommodation  and  symp- 
toms of  irritability  of  eye,  due  to  prolonged  use  at  her 
trade  as  a  dressmaker.  I  ordered  atropine  to  be  dropped 
in.  In  a  few  days  the  symptoms  yielded,  but  after 
the  atropine  had  been  stoiiped  for  some  time  the  pupil 
still  remained  dilated  and  fixed.  The  acconnnodation 
also  was  paralyzed.      Eserine  and  electricity  were  used 


458 


THE    MEOrCAL    RECORD. 


[April  28,  i88; 


with  but  little  benefit,  and  when  I  saw  her  last,  some 
months  later,  there  was  but  little  improvement. 

Case  IV. — In  the  fall  of  1880  an  ex-postiiiaster,  aged 
seventy-eight,  consulted  me  with  regard  to  senile  cataract, 
and  a  week  or  so  later  I  did  a  Moorfield's  extraction  in 
the  left  eye.  Ordered  atropine  (gr.  iv.  ad  3  j.)  to  be 
dropped  in,  and  was  horrified  ne.xt  day  to  find  the  lid 
much  swollen  and  excoriated,  and  a  sharp  attack  of  con- 
junctivitis. There  was  a  little  pain  about  the  eye.  I 
could  not  make  out  iritis  after  a  careful  examination  of  the 
eye.  The  edges  of  wound  looked  well.  I  immediately 
stopped  atropine  and  gave  eserine  sulph.,  gr.  ij.  ;  aq.  dest., 
I  j.  The  symptoms  subsided  rapidly,  and  beyond  a 
somewhat  persistent  conjunctivitis  I  was  not  annoyed 
by  any  more  unpleasantness  on  the  part  of  the  con- 
junctiva 

Remarks. — I  am  induced  to  give  publicity  to  these 
cases  of  atropine  idiosyncrasy  for  several  reasons. 
Cases  I.,  II.,  III.  have  a  medicolegal  aspect.  It 
would  not  have  been  difficult  to  trump  up  a  charge  of 
malpractice  in  these  cases,  and  their  record  in  a  medical 
journal  of  repute  may  be  of  assistance  to  the  practitioner 
should  he  be  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  placed  in  such  a 
predicament.  It  may  serve  also  as  a  warning  against 
the  too  free  use  of  atropine  in  refraction  cases,  and  I 
would  strongly  advise  preliminary  use  of  atropine  in 
cataract  cases  as  a  safeguard  against  optic  accident. 
Further,  they  serve  to  show  how  small  a  dose  of  atropine 
may  in  certain  individuals  produce  severe  constitutional 
symptoms. 

MENTHOL   VERSUS  PAIN. 

By  D.  M.  cam  MANN,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

When  the  temperature  of  the  oil  of  peppermint  is  low- 
ered sufficiently  it  deposits  small,  colorless,  prismatic 
crystals.  These  are  called  peppermint  camplior,  or  men- 
thol. Menthol  is  only  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  dis- 
solves readily  in  alcoliol  and  ether,  and  iii  oils  both  fixed 
and  volatile.  Until  lately  it  has  not  been  used  in  thera- 
peutics, but  strong  oil  of  peppermint  painted  over  tlie 
part  has  long  been  a  favorite  mode  of  treatment  in  China 
for  gout  and  neuralgia.  Menthol  has  antiseptic  proper- 
ties similar  to  thymol.' 

In  a  letter  to  The  Lancet,  Mr.  Macdonald,  a  student  at 
Edinburgh,  records  the  use  of  menthol  in  a  solution  of 
one  part  to  sixty  of  rectified  spirits,  in  cases  of  facial 
neuralgia,  and  writes,  "  relief  was  had  in  from  two  to 
four  minutes,  and  within  one  or  two  minutes  at  most, 
after  this,  the  then  existing  attack  was  cured."  He 
also  recommends  the  application  of  the  crystals  on  cotton 
wool  in  cases  of  toothache."  In  all  my  cases  the  follow- 
ing formula  was  used  : 

5 .  Menthol ." 3  j. 

Alcohol   2  ss. 

M. 

It  may  be  painted  on  the  part  several  times  daily  with 
a  camel's-hair  brush.  No  precautions  are  necessary  in 
its  use,  except  to  keep  the  solution  from  the  eyes.  It  is 
rather  agreeable  than  otherwise,  except  when  applied 
over  a  large  surface  it  may  cause  a  feeling  of  chilliness. 
Several  of  my  jjatients  now  keep  it  always  at  hand,  and 
ai)ply  it  wlien  they  feel  an  attack  coming  on.  One  of 
my  cases  was  a  boy,  seventeen  years  of  age,  who  had 
suffered  with  intermittent  fever.  At  the  time  of  exami- 
nation he  had  had  no  chills  for  several  weeks,  but  since 
they  had  ceased  he  suftered  with  severe  pains  over  the 
spleen,  from  which  he  was  never  entirely  free.  The 
spleen  was  found  to  be  enlarged.  He  was  told  to  paint 
the  side  with  tincture  of  iodine.  \n  a  few  days  he  re- 
turned saying  the  pains  were  no  better.  Menthol  was 
then  prescribed.     .\  few  days  after  the  pain  had  entirely 


disappeared.  Another  case  is  of  a  lady  who  has  had 
facial  neuralgia  for  several  years.  She  has  tried  many 
drugs,  including  chloral  hydrate,  bromide  of  potassium, 
quinine,  and  chloroform  liniment  externally.  She  is  al- 
ways benefited  by  quinine.  During  the  last  attack  she 
used  quinine,  and  also  menthol.  She  recovered  more 
rapidly  than  from  former  attacks,  the  pain  disappearing 
in  a  short  time.  She  was  surprised  herself  at  the  rapid- 
ity of  her  recovery. 

In  addition  to  the  above  I  have  used  menthol  in  cases 
of  lumbago,  facial  neuralgia,  fugitive  chest  pains  of  pul- 
monary phthisis,  intercostal  neuralgia,  pleurodynia,  gas- 
tralgia.'  In  all  the  cases  in  which  internal  medication 
was  beneficial,  menthol  seemed  to  hasten  its  action  ;  in 
some  cases  in  which  both  external  and  internal  remedies 
had  been  without  avail  menthol  gave  relief.  In  some 
cases  it  has  failed,  but  I  have  been  surprised  to  see  that 
sometimes  very  obstinate  cases  have  yielded  to  its  influ- 
ence. It  has  acted  well  where  tincture  of  iodine,  chloro- 
form liniment,  and  other  local  applications  have  failed. 
Nor  in  many  cases  is  the  result  only  temporary  ;  the 
pain  may  return  after  the  first  two  or  three  applications, 
but  if  the  treatment  be  persisted  in  for  a  few  days  a  cure 
may  often  be  effected.  It  seems,  then,  that  in  menthol 
we  have  a  drug  of  considerable  value  in  some  of  the  less 
dangerous  but  most  troublesome  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to. 


*The  Lancct»  August  30,  1879. 


'  Ibid. 


A  NOVEL  MODE  OF  CLEANSING  THE  VAULT 
OF  THE  PHARYNX. 

By  G.  FAIRFAX  WHITNEY,  M.D., 

NEW  YORK. 

F ,  a  railroad   conductor,  aged    forty-six,  presented 

himself  at  my  clinic  at  the  New  York  Post-Graduate 
Medical  School,  complaining  of  having  been  afflicted  dur- 
ing the  last  four  years  with  post-nasal  catarrh.  He  also 
stated  that  he  was  continually  annoyed  by  hard  lumps  of 
mucus  collecting  in  the  upper  part  of  the  pharynx,  and 
that  the  only  way  they  could  be  dislodged  was  by  being 
scraped  away  with  the  tip  of  his  tongue.  Upon  being 
requested  to  perform  this  feat,  he,  much  to  my  surprise, 
depressed  the  base  of  his  tongue  and  inserted  its  tip  be- 
tween the  velum  palati  and  the  vertebral  column.  I 
was  unable  to  perceive  by  merely  looking  through  the 
mouth  to  what  height  the  tip  of  the  tongue  readied,  but 
by  making  an  examination  through  the  anterior  nares  I 
was  enabled  to  see  that  the  tongue  approximated  the 
vault  of  the  pharynx,  yet  could  not  determine  positively 
whether  it  came  into  actual  contact ;  but,  judging  from 
the  patient's  statement,  am  of  the  opinion  that  such  was 
the  case.  The  patient  could  readily  move  with  his 
tongue  a  probe  inserted  through  the  inferior  meatus,  pro- 
vided it  protruded  slightly  through  the  posterior  nares. 

A  rhinoscopic  examination  revealed  no  collection  of 
mucus  upon  the  vault  of  the  pharynx,  and  the  patient, 
when  asked  whether  he  could  detect  any,  replied  in  the 
negative,  adding  that  immediately  before  entering  the 
room  he  had  removed  with  his  tongue  a  hardened  lump 
which  he  had  then  expectorated ;  but  that  though  he 
could  not  detect  any  mucus,  he  could  distinctly  feel  a 
depression  with  the  tip  of  his  tongue.  This  depression 
may  have  been  a  slight  concavity  of  the  vault  of  the 
pharynx  immediately  back  of  the  pharyngeal  tonsil,  or 
it  may  have  been  the  posterior  nares.  The  anatomical 
structure  of  the  parts  was  normal,  with  the  exception  of 
the  fntnuin  Hngum,  wliich  was  merely  represented  by  a 
lax  fold  of  mucous  membrane.  The  tubercle  upon  the 
anterior  arch  of  the  atlas  was  unusually  prominent,  and 
the  patient  could  easily  detect  its  presence  with  his 
tongue. 

Remarks. — Thougli  this  case  is,  I  believe,  the  only  one 
of  its  kind  reported,  1  do  not  doubt  but  that  there  are 
many  more  existing  to  which  attention   has  not  been 

1  My  thanks  are  due  to  Dr.  David  Magie  for  the  report  of  several  cases  of  the 
use  of  menthol. 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL    RECORD. 


459 


called.  It  seems  very  probable  that  one  whose  frajnuni 
lingua:  has  been  severed  in  childhood  can  readily  acquire 
the  power  of  introducing  the  tongue  into  the  upper 
pharynx.  In  the  above-reported  case  there  was  no  his- 
tory of  any  such  operation  having  been  performed. 


^vocjvcss  of  IjWctUcal  Science. 


Dissociation  of  the  Auricular  and  Ventricular 
Rhythm. — Dr.  Chauveau  recalls  the  case  {Lyon  Medi- 
cal, February  4,  1883)  previously  recorded  by  Dr.  Fi- 
guier,  of  a  man  in  whom  the  radial  pulse  indicated  but 
twenty-four  cardiac  pulsations  per  minute,  while  the 
auricles  contracted  about  si.\ty-five  times  per  minute. 
The  ventricular  rhythm  was  perfectly  distinct  from  that 
of  the  auricle,  the  two  pulsations  coinciding  only  occa- 
sionally and  without  any  apparent  regularity.  Some 
cerebral  symptoms  were  present,  notably  vertigo.  The 
writer  argues  that  this  singular  dissociation  of  rhythm 
was  due  to  a  bulbar  lesion  involving  the  roots  of  the 
pneuniogastrics  ;  for  experiment  has  shown  that  if  the 
right  pneumogastric  nerve  be  divided  and  the  peripheral 
portion  be  slightly  irritated,  the  ventricular  systole  is 
slowed,  while  the  auricular  contraction  is  unaffected. 

Renal  Inadequacy. — Under  this  title,  Dr.  Andrew 
Clark  {British  Medical  Journal,  February  24,  18S3), 
describes  a  class  of  cases  which,  in  some  measure,  he 
ventures  to  separate  entirely  from  Bright's  disease,  in 
which  the  kidney,  without  any  sensible  alteration  of 
structure  that  modern  means  of  investigation  will  enable 
us  to  determine,  cannot  produce  a  healthy  urine.  Such 
kidneys  produce  a  urine  which,  assuming  the  quantity  to 
be  a  quantity  of  health,  is  low  in  density,  and  is  deficient 
in  solid  constituents,  principally  the  constituent  of  urea 
and  its  congeners.  This  condition  may  be  regarded  as  a 
very  early  stage  of  Bright's  disease,  but  the  writer  thinks 
it  of  practical  value  to  recognize  by  a  distinct  name  a 
state  which  may  remain  as  it  is  during  the  whole  period 
of  life,  which  is  nevertheless  capable  of  removal,  and 
which  if  unnoticed  may  lead  to  serious  injury  to  the 
patient. 

Such  patients  are  characterized  by  three  things  par- 
ticularly :  I.  By  a  curious  inability  to  properly  repair 
damages  done  to  them  either  by  accident  or  by  disease. 
2.  They  not  only  repair  damages  slowly,  but  are  peculiarly 
vulnerable  ;  they  catch  coULfor  example,  easily,  and  get 
rid  of  it  with  difficulty.  3.  One  can  never  be  sure  of  the 
result  of  the  performance  of  an  ordinary  surgical  opera- 
tion upon  them  ;  they  die  from  a  simple  operation  by 
hemorrhage,  or  have  an  ordinary  abscess  opened  and  be- 
come pyremic. 

Dr.  Clark  says  that  he  knows  of  no  symptoms  in  the 
early  stage  whereby  these  cases  can  with  certainty  be  de- 
tected. In  general,  however,  he  states  that  "  When  you 
get  hold  of  a  patient  who  is  ill,  suffering  from  dyspepsia 
or  nervousness,  having  headaches,  and  complaining  of 
malaise  and  weakness,  who  cannot  sleep  well,  who  can- 
not do  his  work  very  well,  examine  his  urine,  and  if  you 
find  that  the  urine  is  low  in  density  yO-i  had  better  pro- 
ceed a  little  further,  and  be  very  precise,  and  get  the 
urine  of  twenty-four  hours,  and  if  you  find  that  it  is  under 
fifty  ounces  in  quantity,  that  it  has  not  a  specific  gravity 
of  loio,  and  that  the  urea  in  it  is  deficient 'in  amount — 
under  two  per  cent. — then,  whether  there  be  albumen  in 
the  urine  or  not,  whether  there  be  any  casts  or  not, 
whether  there  be  granular  debris  deposited  or  not,  you 
may  know  with  certainty  that  the  kidney  is  not  doing  its 
duty." 

It  may  not  be  that  this  defect  is  the  cause  of  the  pa- 
tient's ill  health,  but  if  it  is  found  in  addition  that  an  in- 
crease of  food  makes  the  patient  worse,  and  that,  within 
certain  limits,  a  diminution  of  food  makes  him  better, 
there  need  be  little  doubt  of  it.     As  these  cases  of  renal 


inadequacy  progress  if  they  be  not  well  managed,  that 
is,  if  the  management  be  not  adjusted  to  the  fact  that 
they  are  chimneys  being  choked,  and  that  a  roaring  fire 
cannot  be  kept  on,  they  develop  exceedingly  character- 
istic symptoms,  symptoms  so  like  those  observed  in 
myxcedema  that  they  can  scarcely  be  distinguished.  Dr. 
Clark  cites  two  autopsies  on  patients  who  presented  the 
symptoms  of  renal  inadequacy,  one  in  the  earlier,  one  in 
the  later,  stages,  in  which  none  of  the  gross  appearances 
of  renal  disease  were  piresent. 

In  the  way  of  prognosis  it  may  be  said,  in  regard  to 
these  cases,  that  if  care  be  taken,  if  compensation  be  made 
for  the  defective  kidney,  they  probably  may  go  on  in- 
definitely, that  is,  they  may  reach  the  full  term  of  life  al- 
lotted to  man. 

Treatment  should  consist  in  close  attention  to  simple 
physiological  laws  and  careful  adherence  to  such  rules  in 
regard  to  diet,  clothing,  temperature,  and  exercise  as  are 
generally  laid  down  for  chronic  albuminuria. 

Expulsion  of  a  Calculus  through  the  Vesico- 
vaginal Wall. — Dr.  Polaillon  reported  to  the  Soci^te 
de  Chirurgie  de  Paris  {France  Me'dicale,  February  17, 
1883)  tlie  following  case  :  A  woman,  seventy-two  years 
of  age,  suffered  greatly  from  pain,  especially  during  the 
act  of  micturition.  An  examination  per  vagina  was  made, 
and  a  hard  body  being  felt,  the  physician  gave  a  diagnosis 
of  carcinoma.  One  day  the  patient  experienced  more 
severe  pains  than  usual,  and  passed  some  blood.  Putting 
her  finger  into  the  vagina  she  felt  a  hard  body,  which 
she  supposed  to  be  a  piece  of  bone,  and  which  she  man- 
aged by  violent  efforts  to  expel.  It  proved  to  be  a  cal- 
culus of  oxalate  of  lime  with  a  phosphatic  crust.  It 
weighed  4f  ounces,  and  measured  xf  inches  in  length,  2|- 
inches  in  thickness,  and  2^  inches  in  width.  The  patient 
was  afterward  lost  sight  of,  and  it  was  not  known  whether 
the  vesico-vaginal  fistula  ever  closed. 

Effects  of  External  Temperature  upon  the 
Body  Heat. — Dr.  Nasarofl" has  been  experimenting  upon 
rabbits  to  determine  the  effects  of  sudden  elevation  and 
lowering  of  temperature.  The  animals  were  first  placed 
in  a  room  the  temperature  of  which  varied  from  100^  to 
130°.  Partly  grown  or  fasting  rabbits  responded  more 
quickly  to  the  influence  of  the  hot  air  than  did  full-grown 
animals  or  those  that  had  just  eaten.  The  body  tempera- 
ture rose  at  first  slowly,  but  when  110°  was  reached  the 
increase  was  more  rapid — about  3.5°  in  ten  minutes.  If 
the  animal  were  removed  quickly  from  the  chamber  when 
a  temperature  of  1 1 1°  was  reached,  it  recovered  promptly. 
The  only  results  of  such  an  elevation  were  a  momentary 
sinking  of  the  temperature  below  the  normal  and  a  tem- 
porary albuminuria.  In  cases  of  death  the  striated  mus- 
cular tissue  as  well  as  the  liver  and  kidneys  were  seen  to 
be  darker  than  normal.  There  was  also  a  stasis  in  the 
capillaries.  In  experiments  upon  the  abstraction  of  heat, 
young  and  fasting  animals  responded  more  quickly. 
They  were  placed  in  water  of  32.5"  to  53.5°,  and  re- 
covered after  a  lowering  of  the  body  heal  to  68°,  but  a 
temperature  of  60°  was  fatal  After  numerous  repeti- 
tions the  animals  acquired  an  increased  heat-forming 
power  and  were  less  readily  affected  by  the  surrounding 
temperature.  Nasaroff  states  that  the  effects  upon  the 
internal  organs  of  sudden  change  of  temperature  are  too 
insignificant  to  account  for  disease  from  ''catching  cold." 

Drs.  Richet  and  Rondeau  have  also  been  conducting 
somewhat  similar  investigations  to  determme  the  mode 
of  death  by  freezing.  The  first  change  was  noticed  in 
the  respiration,  which  became  at  first  shallow  and  then 
irregular.  Life  could  be  preserved  longer  if  artificial 
respiration  were  practised.  Next  the  heart  was  affected, 
the  pulsations  becoming  markedly  slowed.  When  the 
temperature  fell  below  62°  the  nervous  system  became 
affected.  The  loss  of  the  power  of  voluntary  movements 
preceded  that  of  reflex  movements.  The  corneal  reflex 
was  lost  before  the  muscular  reflexes  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremities.    Sensibility  to  pain  and  electrical  irritability 


460 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


were  also  lost.  Although  the  animal  was  apparently 
dead,  it  could  often  be  resuscitated  by  warmth  and  arti- 
ficial respiration.  The  pulse  returns  first,  then  reflex 
movements  ;  respiration  is  next  established,  and  last  of 
all  to  return  is  the  power  of  voluntary  movements.  The 
practical  value  of  these  experiments  lies  in  the  demon- 
stration of  the  possibility  of  recovery  in  apparent  death 
from  cold  by  means  of  warmth  and  artificial  respiration. 
— Centralblatt  fiir  Klin.  Medicin,  January  27,  1883. 

Misleading  Cardiac  Murmurs  and  Expiratory 
Auscultation  of  the  Heart. — Dr.  Hamilton  Osgood 
describes,  in  the  Boston  Aledical  and  Surgical  Journal  of 
March  29,  18S3,  a  cardiac  murmur  occurring  independ- 
ently of  an;Bniia  or  heart-lesion.  The  murmur  was  sys- 
tolic in  point  of  time,  located  in  tlie  pulmonary  area, 
with  but  little  propagation,  and  was  soft  in  tone,  yet  with  a 
suggestiveness  of  friction.  The  man,  an  applicant  for  life 
insurance,  was  the  picture  of  health,  not  a  trace  of  anK- 
mia,  had  never  had  rheumatism  nor  pleurisy,  and  never 
experienced  the  slightest  dyspnoea.  The  murmur  was 
discovered  to  be  more  faint  during  expiration.  Acting 
upon  this  suggestion.  Dr.  Osgood  instructed  the  man  to 
make  efforts  at  expiration  and  then  to  hold  his  breath. 
When  this  was  done  the  murmur  was  found  to  have  dis- 
appeared. The  author  thinks  the  murmur  was  due  to 
some  slight  irregularity  of  surface  in  the  pericardium 
near  the  base  of  the  heart.  During  inspiration  the  pul- 
monary pressure  increased  the  friction  created  in  systole, 
while  in  expiration  pressure  was  removed.  He  recom- 
mends the  practice  of  auscultation  of  the  heart  during 
forced  expiration,  when  the  lung  is  collapsed,  and  the 
heart  rests  more  directly  under  the  ear  of  the  ausculta- 
tor.  True  endocardial  murmurs  become  more  distinct 
during  exi)iration,  while  murmurs  like  the  one  described 
disappear. 

The  Mechanism  of  Lachrv.mal  Conduction. — In 
a  monograph  entitled  "Die Muskulatur  der  Thranemi'ege 
und  der  Augenlider,''  published  in  Stuttgart,  Dr.  G. 
Krehbiel,  of  New  York,  embodies  the  results  of  a  pains- 
taking anatomical  study  of  the  lachrymal  apparatus.  He 
states  that  the  tensor  tarsi  muscle  arises  by  two  roots, 
the  anterior  and  inner  root  from  the  crest  of  the  lachry- 
mal bone,  the  other  behind  and  external  to  the  first. 
Immediately  after  their  origin  the  fibres  of  the  two  roots 
become  interwoven,  enclosing  in  their  meshes  the  canalic- 
uli  and  the  ducts  of  the  Meibomian  glands.  Thus  the 
tarsal  portion  of  the  orbicularis  muscle  is  formed  of  inter- 
mingled fibres  from  both  roots  of  Homer's  muscle,  but 
those  from  the  inner  root  run  mostly  along  the  lower  lid, 
and  the  others  along  the  upper.  The  author  thinks  that 
the  tensor  tarsi  sliould  be  regarded  as  a  muscle  distinct 
from  the  orbicularis.  When  in  action  it  exerts  a  consid- 
erable comiiressing  force  upon  the  canaliculi,  and  in  so 
doing  occasions  the  normal  periodical  emptying  of  these 
tubes.  It  lias  nothing  to  do,  however,  with  the  expulsion 
of  the  contents  of  tlie  lachrymal  sac.  The  latter  is  cov- 
ered on  its  lateral  wall,  for  the  most  part,  by  an  aponeu- 
rosis from  which  arise  fibres  of  the  orbicularis  palpebra- 
rum. The  contraction  of  these  fibres  causes  a  widening 
of  the  lachrymal  sac.  Thus,  at  every  closure  of  the  lids, 
two  synchronous  actions  are  caused.  The  lachrymal 
sac  is  dilated  by  the  fibres  of  the  orbicularis,  and  the  can- 
aliculi are  compressed  by  the  tensor  tarsi.  The  en)pty- 
ing  of  the  lachrymal  sac  is  occasional  by  atmospheric 
pressure,  which  exerts  its  influence  the  moment  the  eyes 
are  opened  and  the  orbicularis  is  relaxed.  When  the 
eyes  are  open  the  canaliculi  act  like  capillary  tubes  to 
suck  in  the  tears.  If  an  unirritating  colored  fluid  be 
dropped  into  the  outer  corner  of  tlie  eye  and  winking  be 
restrained,  its  presence  in  the  nasal  cavity  is  very  quickly 
made  manifest. 

Treatment  of  Gouty  Pains  and  Neuralgia  by  the 
I'.XTERNAi.  Application  of  Nitrate  of  .Silver. — Dr. 
Fronmiiller  advocates  the  external  use  of  nitrate  of  sil- 


ver to  relieve  the  pain  of  gout  and  certain  neuralgias. 
He  relates  several  cases  in  which  this  practice  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  most  gratifying  results.  The  solid  stick  is 
to  be  rubbed  over  the  moistened  surface  for  about  thirty 
seconds.  When  the  skin  is  dry  it  is  to  be  covered  with 
a  compress  of  salicylated  cotton,  which  should  be  re- 
moved once  or  twice  a  day  until  the  blister  is  healed. 
The  caustic  is  to  be  rubbed  over  the  affected  joint  in 
gout,  and  in  neuralgia  over  the  point  of  exit  of  the  nerve 
from  the  bone,  when  this  is  possible.  In  order  to  be 
eftective,  the  irritation  should  be  sufficient  to  cause  an 
exudation  beneath  the  epidermis. — Alemorabilien,  Janu- 
ary 31,  1883. 

Distention  of  the  Stomach  by  Carbonic  .A.cid  Gas 
as  an  Aid  in  Diagnosis. — The  more  frequent  employ- 
ment of  this  long-recognized  method  is  advocated  by  Dr. 
Rosenbach  as  a  means  of  determining  more  definitely 
the  situation  and  character  of  tumors  of  the  stomach  and 
neighboring  abdominal  organs.  He  claims  that  we  can 
by  this  means  ascertain  exactly  the  position  of  the  stom- 
ach, and  can  determine  the  size  and  location  of  tumors 
of  this  organ.  The  borders  of  the  liver  and  the  gall- 
bladder are  rendered  more  distinct.  Tumors  of  the 
spleen  can  be  more  readily  diagnosed  and  differentiated 
from  those  of  the  kidney.  And  lastly,  we  can  study  bet- 
ter the  pulsating  jiainful  tumors  met  with  at  times  in  the 
abdomen.  The  author  states  that  such  tumor  is,  in  most 
cases,  the  head  of  the  pancreas  pushed  forward  by  the 
dilated  aorta.  When  the  stomach  is  distended  the  tumor 
disappears,  showing  that  it  lies  behind  this  organ. — • 
Scliniidts  Jahrbiieher,  February  27,  1883. 

Temperature  of  the  Joints. — Dr.  Redard  has  been 
conducting  a  long  series  of  observations  to  determine 
the  local  temperature  of  the  joints  in  health  and  disease, 
and  has  arrived  at  the  following  conclusions  :  The  tem- 
perature of  the  skin  overlying  the  joints  may  fluctuate 
through  1°  to  10'  from  external  causes.  The  local  tem- 
perature of  the  joints  falls  in  proportion  to  their  distance 
from  the  body.  It  is  always  higher  on  the  flexor  than 
on  the  extensor  surfaces,  ranging  in  the  larger  joints  from 
87°  on  the  latter  to  96°  on  the  former.  Joint  motion 
causes  an  increased  temperature  not  onl)'  of  the  articu- 
lation but  also  of  the  whole  limb.  Continuous  move- 
ments of  flexion  and  extension  of  the  ankle  for  five 
minutes  will  raise  the  temperature  of  the  entire  limb 
nearly  a  degree.  Thermometry  of  the  joints  in  diseases 
is  of  value  only  in  the  superficial  articulations.  In  hrem- 
arthros  the  temperature  rises  after  the  third  or  fourth 
day  and  remains  more  or  less  elevated  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  resulting  inflammation.  In  traumatic  joint 
suppurations  the  local  temperature  sometimes  reaches 
the  same  height  as  the  general,  but  is  never  seen  to  rise 
above  it.  In  rheumatic,  gonorrhceal,  and  puerperal  joint 
inflammations  there  is  a  considerable  increase  of  heat, 
frequently  of  the  entire  limb.  In  joint  effusions  follow- 
ing fracture  of  the  long  bones  there  is  an  increased 
temperature  after  a  few  hours.  This  would  uidicate  that 
there  is  a  contusion  of  the  joint  with  an  inflammatory 
tendency,  and  not  a  simple  eftusion.  In  white  swelling 
the  temperature  of  the  surface  over  the  fungous  granula- 
tions is  raised  from  ■^-J'  to  ^°  above  that  of  the  neigh- 
boring parts.  In  caries  sicca  there  are  no  character- 
istic changes  to  note.  In  old  anchyloses  we  sometimes 
find  an  elevaUon  of  from  one  to  two  degrees.  This  shows 
that  the  inflammatory  process  has  not  fully  subsided, 
and  may  thus  furnish  an  indication  for  treatment. — Cen- 
tralblatt filr  Chirurgie,  January  13,  1SS3. 

Fatty  Necrosis. — Dr.  AV.  Balser  (Deutsche  Medi- 
zinal-Zeitung,  February  8,  1883)  states  that  there  is 
in  many  people  a  growth  of  fiit-cells  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  pancreas.  In  exceptional  cases,  usually  in  very 
corpulent  persons,  this  attains  to  such  a  degree  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  abdominal  fat  necroses,  and  death  en- 
sues from  hemorrhage  induced  by  this  necrosis. 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


461 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  Joiirjial  of  Medicine  and  Stirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  April  28,  1883. 

THE    MEDICAL    SERVICE    IN    OCEAN-GOING 

STEAMERS. 
The  act  passed  last  year  by  Congress  for  the  inspec- 
tion of  steamers  carrying  passengers  to  and  from  Ameri- 
can ports  does  not  attempt  to  control  the  arrangements 
for  medical  treatment  and  sanitary  supervision  to  be  ex- 
ercised by  the  ship's  surgeon.  So  long  as  the  great 
majority  of  these  vessels  enter  our  harbors  under  a  foreign 
flag,  and  the  sanitary  police  of  these  harbors  remains  en- 
tirely in  the  hands  of  municipal  or  state  governments  not 
directed  by  a  central  national  authority,  any  undue  inter- 
ference therewith  might  hamper  the  interests  of  the  inter- 
national ocean  traffic,  and  result  in  a  disadvantage  to  the 
immigrants  themselves.  But  it  is  easily  to  be  foreseen 
that  with  the  revival  of  American  steamboat  travel,  the 
increase  of  emigration  from  Europe  in  a  geometrical  pro- 
portion after  the  prospective  opening  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  Railroad,  and  the  accomplished  connection  of 
the  southern  roads,  the  question  of  protecting  our  great 
cities  and  the  populations  of  the  vast  territories  on  this 
continent,  against  the  importation  of  disease  and  the 
germs  of  widely  spreading  epidemics,  will  have  to  be 
faced  resolutely  by  the  representatives  of  the  nation  in 
Congress  and  the  central  executive  power.  An  organized 
system  of  sanitary  control  and  disinfection  on  uniform  prin^ 
ciples  laid  down  by  a  federal  law,  and  watched  over  by  the 
national  executive,  may  be  imperiously  demanded  sooner 
than  the  present  aspect  of  affairs  might  seem  to  warrant. 
The  late  Dr.  Woodworth,  of  the  United  States  Marine 
Hospital  Service,  in  his  paper  on  Quarantine,  read  before 
the  International  Medical  Congress  of  Philadelphia  in 
1876,  has  pointed  out  that  "  the  endemic  homes  of  cholera 
and  yellow  fever  are  the  fields  which  give  the  greatest 
promise  of  satisfactory  results  to  well-directed  and  ener- 
getic sanitary  measures,  and  to  this  end  an  international 
sentiment  should  be  awakened,  so  strong  as  to  compel 
the  careless  and  offending  people  to  employ  rational 
means  of  prevention."  We  fear  it  will  be  a  long  time 
before  any  international  measures  of  this  kind  will  be 
universal  and  efticient,  whilst  we  insist  that  every  national 
government  has  the  right  and  the  duty  to  protect  its  citi- 
zens by  the  most  stringent  regulations  which  science 
suggests  and  self-preservation  dictates.  Everybody  who 
has  read  in  Rapp's  history  of  German  innnigration  into 
the  United  States,  how,  during  the  seventeenth  and  eigh- 
teenth centuries  small-pox  and  typhus  fever  were  rife  in 
the  crowded  vessels  from  Antwerp,  Rotterdam,  and  other 


ports,  tossing  for  months  on  the  ocean,  and  how  these 
diseases  were  sown  broadcast  among  the  populations  of 
the  North  American  colonies,  will  admit  that,  mutatis 
mutandis,  the  same  danger  exists  still  to  some  degree. 
Under  the  present  political  and  social  straits  of  Euro- 
pean states,  with  England  commencing  to  ship  her 
starving  Irish  subjects  wholesale  at  reduced  rates  "  to 
the  Canadian  fields  of  promise,''  with  the  experiences 
of  the  New  York  Emigration  Commissioners,  as  laid 
down  in  the  facts  published  in  their  yearly  Reports  at  the 
time  of  the  Irish  famines,  the  great  epidemics  of  cholera 
and  the  small-pox  visitations  in  different  European  coun- 
tries, the  medical  profession  of  the  United  States  should 
timely  consider  how  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the 
hygienic  superintendents  in  passenger  vessels,  and  of 
the  health  officers  of  ports  of  entry,  in  order  to  prevent 
and  check  at  the  outset  all  dangers  to  the  public  health 
coming  from  abroad.  We  have  but  to  call  in  mind,  in 
connection  with  the  necessity  of  such  measures  the  very 
stringent  quarantine  regulations  adopted  by  the  British 
self-governing  colonies,  especially  the  Australian  and 
African,  in  consequence  of  repeated  importations  of  con- 
tagious diseases  into  these  young  and  prosperous  com- 
munities by  half-starved  immigrants. 

"  The  supervision  of  ocean-travel  ought  to  be  directed 
to  securing  good  sanitary  conditions  for  vessels  at  all 
tiiiies,  out  of  as  well  as  in  port "  said  Dr.  Woodworth. 
We  must  add  that  the  supervision  ought  to  begin  at  the 
ports  of  embarkation  before  the  immigrants  come  on 
board.  It  was  the  merit  of  the  late  surgeon-general  of 
our  national  mercantile  marine  service,  to  have  first  in- 
augurated a  system  of  consular  reports  by  telegraph  from 
those  ports.  The  medical  inspections  by  the  government 
officers  of  the  European  countries  are  notoriously  made 
in  a  hurry,  and  are  something  of  a  sham.  Competent 
voices  have  been  raised  for  the  establishment  of  a  sort  of 
quarantine  lasting  a  few  days  before  the  sailing  of  the 
vessel  in  times  of  epidemics.  This  may  be  unfeasible,  but 
whilst  the  ship  is  afloat  there  are  two  conditions  of  guar- 
antee which  ought  to  be  complied  with.  The  ship's  doctor 
ought  to  be  an  experienced  and  an  authoritative  officer, 
to  whom  full  power  is  given  to  order  and  supervise  the 
inspection  and  disinfection  of  the  effects  and  baggage  of 
the  passengers.  For  the  latter  purpose  there  ought  to  be 
on  board  a  hot-air  disinfecting  compartment  supplied 
with  steam  from  the  engines  ;  there  ought  to  be  also 
proper  bath-rooms  in  all  passenger  vessels.  Now  that 
the  importance  of  the  "germ  theory  "  is  fully  estimated, 
and  its  bearings  acted  upon  in  the  sanitary  and  therapeu- 
tic arrangements  of  surgical  hospitals  and  infirmaries  for 
contagious  diseases,  in  phthisical  and  lying-in  wards,  it 
is  time  that  the  hygiene  of  sea-going  vessels  become  re- 
modelled on  the  hints  long  ago  given  by  all  experienced 
medical  officers  of  the  naval  and  mercantile  marine  ser- 
vices, but  hitherto  often  unheeded  by  ignorant  or  head- 
strong commanders,  or  avaricious  shipowners  and  com- 
panies greedy  for  dividends.  The  position  of  the  doctor 
in  passenger  ships  becomes  more  responsible  and  more 
important  to  the  whole  community  under  such  circum- 
stances. In  the  Army  and  Navy  the  importance  of  the 
medical  service  has  been  recognized  in  this  country  and 
in  Europe  after  the  teachings  of  great  wars  and  their 
sufferings.      Nothing  short  of  a  public  calamity  may  do 


462 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[April  28,  i88j 


the  same  in  regard  to  the  mercantile  marine.  It  has  been 
contended  that  the  nation  which  takes  the  lead  in  secur- 
ing the  lives  and  health  of  passengers  at  sea,  will  take  the 
first  rank  on  the  ocean,  and  secure  the  greatest  com- 
mercial advantages  to  its  shipping.  We  believe  there  is 
some  truth  in  such  a  saying,  and  we  claim  for  the  ship's 
doctor  a  share  in  bringing  about  an  increase  of  safety  to 
the  ocean  traveller,  and  to  the  public  on  shore. 


THE  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  NEW  CODE  IN  THE  ACADEMY, 
AND  WHAT  CAME  OF  IT. 

The  proceedings  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine  on  Thurs- 
day evening  of  last  week  were  of  a  character  to  bring  the 
blush  to  the  cheek  of  every  honorable  member  of  the 
profession,  whatever  opinion  he  may  hold  concerning  the 
Code  or  the  question  that  was  before  the  meeting. 

Certain  resolutions,  designed  to  commit  the  Academy 
to  a  decision  in  a  matter  concerning  which  its  members 
hold  widely  differing  views,  and  which  is  seeking  its  legiti- 
mate solution  elsewhere,  were  prepared  in  secret,  brought 
without  notice  before  a  regular  meeting,  secretly  packed 
with  partisan  supporters,  and  rushed  without  debate  to  a 
hasty  adoption.  Members  who  asked  only  for  time  to 
discuss  the  question  and  for  notice  to  other  members  of 
the  question  to  be  discussed  were  received  with  hisses 
and  their  protests  with  jeers. 

The  trick,  worthy  of  a  machine  politician,  carried  with 
the  manners  of  a  ward  primary  in  a  society  one  of  whose 
declared  objects  is  "the  advancement  of  the  character 
and  honor  of  the  profession  !  " 

And  then,  with  a  fatuity  which,  however  common  its 
manifestations  in  the  seconder  of  the  motion,  has  not 
heretofore  been  suspected  in  the  mover,  a  motion  was 
made  to  reconsider,  and  then  another  to  lay  this  one  on 
the  table,  this  being  a  parliamentary  device  to  dispose 
finally  of  a  motion.  As  if  any  final  parliamentary  dis- 
posal of  a  motion  could  prevent  reconsideration  of  a  .f;^^- 
jcct.  Such  a  move  might  avail  to  delay  where  long  pre- 
liminary proceedings  were  necessary  before  a  motion 
could  be  brought  to  a  vote,  but  in  such  a  case  as  this  it 
would  be  gross  flattery  to  call  it  even  puerile.  It  served, 
however,  to  bring  out  the  two  following  remarks,  as  re- 
ported elsewhere : 

Dr.  Agnew  asked:  "Then  the  object  is  to  throttle 
this  Academy  ?  " 

"  Undoubtedly  it  is,"  said  Dr.  Flint,  Jr. 
•  The  members  of  the  Academy  may  well  cry  "Pause," 
and  hesitate  to  sanction  such  methods — to  follow  such 
leadership.  And  we  believe  there  are  many,  even  among 
those  who  are  heartily  in  support  of  the  old  Code,  who 
will  not  allow  their  honorable  reputations  to  be  smirched 
by  a  tacit  acceptance  of  the  acts  to  which  we  have  re- 
ferred. 

MEDICAL    EDUCATION    IN    CANADA   AND    CHURCH    IN- 
FLUENCES. 

I'oR  many  years  back  Laval  University,  of  Quebec  City, 
has  been  struggling  against  effects  of  the  gradually  in- 
creasing commercial  depression  which  has  attended 
that  city.  Its  students  in  medicine  became  fewer  and 
fewer  each  year  ;  and,  some  three  or  four  years  ago,  the 
university  conceived  the  idea  of  opening  or  establishing 
a  branch  called  a  "  Succursak,"  in  Montreal,  the  largest 


and  most  prosperous  city  in  the  Dominion.  In  this  way 
the  university  hoped  to  improve  its  condition  by  drawing 
to  its  doors  students  from  the  Montreal  district.  Up  to 
this  period  this  district  had  supported  the  "  Montreal 
School  of  Medicine,"  latterly  known  as  "  Victoria  Col- 
lege," which  institution  being  refused  affiliation  with 
Laval  some  years  ago,  had  affiliated  itself  to  the  Victoria 
University  of  Coburg,  a  Methodist  institution.  This 
affiliation  gave  Victoria  College  in  Montreal  power  to 
grant  degrees  in  medicine  to  its  students,  otherwise  it 
could  not  have  done  so.  This  relationship,  however,  of 
Victoria  College  with  a  Protestant  university,  was  not 
pleasing  to  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  ;  they  wished  to 
establish  a  purely  Catholic  institution  of  their  own  with 
university  powers.  Laval,  as  before  stated,  taking  ad- 
vantage of  this  feeling  (some  three  or  four  years  ago), 
opened  a  branch  of  its  medical  faculty  in  Montreal,  and 
induced  several  of  the  teachers  in  Victoria  College  to 
give  up  their  positions  and  accept  similar  ones  in  its 
faculty. 

Open  warfare  now  began  between  Laval  University  of 
Quebec  and  Victoria  College  of  Montreal,  and  a  suit  in 
law  was  taken  by  Victoria  against  Laval  to  prevent  it 
establishing  its  branch  faculty  of  medicine  in  Montreal. 
This  suit  was  carried  to  the  Privy  Council  in  England 
and  decided  by  that  tribunal  in  favor  of  Victoria  College, 
saying  that  the  charter  which  Laval  possessed  gave  it 
power  only  to  grant  degrees  in  the  Quebec  district,  and 
not  elsewhere  ;  so  that  all  the  degrees  issued  up  to  the 
present  time  by  Laval  in  Montreal  are  illegal  docu- 
ments. Laval  University  now  represented  the  matter  to 
the  Pope  in  Rome,  so  also  did  Victoria  College.  The 
Pope,  after  hearing  both  sides,  declared  in  favor  of  Laval, 
reversing  the  former  judgment  of  the  Privy  Council  in 
England  ;  and  not  only  gave  Laval  full  power  to  establish 
its  "  Succursak  "  in  Montreal,  but  caused  Victoria  Col- 
lege to  sever  all  relationship  with  the  heretic  institution 
in  Coburg,  thus  throwing  her  back  to  her  old  position  of 
a  teaching  school  with  power  to  issue  a  diploma  only, 
and  not  the  degree  of  M.D.  His  Holiness  also  issued  a 
command  to  the  faithful  to  assist  Laval  in  every  way, 
and  all  Catholic  students  to  avoid  Protestant  institutions 
of  any  nature  whatsoever.  He  also  caused  \'ictoria  to 
withdraw  all  hindrance  to  the  prosperity  of  Laval.  But 
now  comes  the  most  extraordinary  part  of  all  :  "  The 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec,"  a  lawfully  incorporated  examining  body,  before 
which  all  men  seeking  a  license  to  practise  medicine  and 
surgery  have  to  appear  and  obtain  such  license,  simply 
upon  producing  a  college  diploma  or  university  degree 
from  a  lawful  and  recognized  institution — this  body  has 
all  along  accepted,  and  does  so  still,  this  illegal  docu- 
ment issued  by  Laval  Llniversity  in  Montreal,  and  grants 
to  its  graduates  a  license  to  practise. 

So  nmch  for  the  colleges;  now  a  few  words  about  the 
part  the  hospitals  played  in  the  matter. 

The  "  Hotel-Dieu,"  the  largest  charity  in  Montreal, 
has  always  been  the  clinic  of  Victoria  College.  It  is 
conducted  by,  and  belongs  to,  an  independent  ecclesias- 
tic order  of  sisters  or  nuns,  and  they  have  the  power  to 
offer  or  refuse  teaching  facilities  to  whatever  school  they 
wish.  Now,  when  those  gentlemen  on  the  staff  of  the 
hospital  who  went  over  from  Victoria  to  Laval  openly 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


4^3 


declared  themselves  in  favor  of  Laval,  the  nuns  informed 
them  that  their  services  were  no  longer  required,  and  in 
fact  struck  their  names  from  the  hospital  staff  register. 
These  men  were  now  in  a  ditRcult  position,  because 
they  had  no  hospital  material  to  instruct  their  students 
with  ;  so  they  put  their  shoulder  to  the  wheel  and  origin- 
ated the  present  flourishing  "  Notre-Dame  Hospital," 
which  is  supported  by  voluntary  contributions  from  all 
good  Catholics,-and  has  the  recognition  of  the  Pope  and 
Catholic  clergy.  While  this  hospital  was  being  fitted  up, 
the  Montreal  General  Hospital,  in  its  usual  liberal  and 
generous  way,  admitted  the  Laval  students  to  instruction 
within  its  walls,  and  issued  certified  tickets  to  attending 
students  by  the  clinical  professors  of  Mc(iill  University. 
The  matter  now  stands  thus  :  the  Victoria  College  stu- 
dents and  professors  are  the  guests  of  the  nuns  in  the 
"  Hotel-Dieu  Hospital,"  and  these  nuns  refuse  to  coun- 
tenance in  any  way  the  professors  or  students  of  Laval, 
notwithstanding  the  urgent  request  of  the  Pope  to  do  so. 
The  "  Notre-Dame  Hospital "  is  the  clinic  of  Laval 
University  students,  and  is  maintained  for  their  use. 
How  matters  will  be  reconciled  it  is  impossible  to  say. 
Laval  is  an  illegal  teaching  body  in  Montreal,  and  \'ic- 
toria  College  being  stripped  of  her  affiliation  to  the  Co- 
burg  University,  lives  in  the  hope  that  she  may  succeed 
in  becoming  again  afliliated  to  some  Catholic  university 
— there  is  one  in  Ottawa,  and  one  in  Manitoba — and 
in  this  way  regain  her  power  to  grant  university  degrees, 
and  at  the  same  time  conform  to  the  wishes  of  the  Church. 


A  JEALOUS    WATCHMAN   AND   A   RELIGIOUS    HERALD 
ON    QUACK   REMEDIES. 

AFTER-dinner  speakers  and  commencement  orators  an- 
nually tell  us  of  the  close  and  beautiful  harmonies  in  the 
work  of  the  doctor  and  of  the  clergyman.  We  have 
wondered  why  these  gentlemen  have  not  sometimes 
pointed  their  rhetoric  with  journalistic  illustrations,  and 
shown  us  how  harmoniously  medical  announcements 
work  in  with  fervent  piety  in  the  columns  of  our  religious 
weeklies. 

The  Watchman  is  a  Boston  paper,  whose  motto  on  the 
first  page  is  :  What  of  the  Night  ?  The  Morning  Com- 
eth" ;  on  the  last,  "Yours  for  Health." 

This  Watchman  has  written  an  editorial  in  which  it  states 
that  the  careful  aim  of  its  editor  is  "  to  guard  jealously 
its  advertising  columns,"  especially,  as  it  says  later,  as 
regards  "  patent  medicines."  Our  contemporary  then 
proceeds  to  argue  that  some  patent  medicines  are  good, 
that  they  can  be  advertised  properly,  and  ought  not  to 
be  called  quack  medicines  ;  it  finds  also  much  comfort 
in  a  similar  position  taken  by  the  Richmond  Religious 
Herald.  These  twin  journalistic  ornaments  of  religion, 
and  stipendiaries  of  Lydia  Pinkham,  et  id.  om.gen.,  assert 
that  they  cannot  test  all  the  mixtures  they  advertise  ; 
they  do  not  endorse  them  editorially,  and  there  probably  is 
some  exaggeration  in  their  claims  ;  their  readers  should 
be  judicious  in  buying. 

The  reasoning  adopted  sounds  finely,  but  while  reason- 
ing for  one  thing  they  practise  another.  The  position 
taken  by  The  Record,  which  is,  we  believe,  that  of  all 
just  and  sensible  men,  is  this  :  There  is  a  large  number 
of  diseaseSj  such  as  consumption,  cancer,  Bright's  disease, 
certain  catarrhs,  surgical  maladies,   for  which   there   is 


generally  no  cure  and  never  any  specific.  These  things 
are  matters  of  common  and  accepted  belief  among  all 
educated  doctors,  and  they  should  be  known  to  journa- 
lists and  editors  who,  like  our  religious  brethren,  assume 
the  responsible  position  of  advertising  all  sorts  of  medi- 
cines and  quacks. 

Observe  now  the  inconsistency,  and,  we  will  hope,  ig- 
norance, of  our  esteemed  contem|)orary  The  Watchman. 
^Ve  are  told  that  "  it  guards  jealously  its  advertising  col- 
umns." In  these  same  guarded  columns,  we  observe 
first,  and  with  chaste  rapture,  that  the  immortal  Lydia, 
Goddess  of  the  Replaced  Womb,  occupies  a  considerable 
space  in  telling  what  is  for  the  most  part  palpably  false 
and  impossible.  Another  party  announces  a  "surest  cure 
for  all  kidney  diseases  "—diseases  which  are  not  cured 
by  any  single  medicine  or  measure.  Dr.  X  advertises 
the  "radical  cure  of  epilepsy,  even  its  worst  cases;" 
Dr.  Y  announces  a  positive  cure  for  consumption.  Cer- 
tain bitters  will  "  cure  dyspepsia,  indigestion,  malaria,  and 
weakness."  The  C.  and  C.  pills  "  really  do  cure  sick 
headache,  neuralgia,  paralysis,"  and  other  trifles  of  a  like 
nature.  We  note  also  a  sure  cure  for  "  pimples,"  and 
another  for  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  and  gout. 

Most  extraordinary  of  all,  we  find  in  these  "jealously 
guarded  columns  "  an  advertisement  for  the  cure  of  gon- 
orrhcea  I  which  is  new,  quick,  and  complete  in  four  days  ! 
Is  this  a  religious  necessity  ?  Do  subscribers  want  it  ? 
Watchman,  what  of  the  night  ?  Does  the  morning 
come  with  this  ? 

We  need  not  say  anything  further  about  the  magical 
remedies  for  coughs,  and  asthma,  about  the  "  radical 
cure  for  catarrh,"  or  of  the  two  hundred  New  England 
clergymen  who,  says  our  watchful  contemporary,  have 
spontaneously  testified  to  the  superior  excellence  of  the 
sarsaparilla  troches. 

The  Watchman  is  no  worse  than  many  of  its  brother 
journals,  though  few  go  so  far  as  to  provide  for  the  noc- 
turnal indiscretions  of  its  readers.  It  does,  however, 
announce  to  its  subscribers,  whom  suffering  makes  credu- 
lous, that  there  are  cures  for  incurable  diseases,  specifics 
for  troubles  that  cannot  be  relieved  by  specifics  ;  and 
the  whole  tendency  of  its  two  or  three  columns  of  quack 
advertisements  is  doubly  injurious.  They  help  bolster 
up  impostors,  they  deceive  and  very  likely  injure  in  purse 
and  body  the  readers. 

But  these  advertising  columns  are  well-paid  for,  hence 
editorial  sophistry  and  shame  to  the  cause  of  religion. 


HOW  TO  MAKE  AN  AUTOPSY. 

The  remarkable  studies  of  Professor  Beneke,  a  notice  of 
which  appeared  in  The  Record  some  time  ago,  have 
given  a  new  impulse  and  interest  to  the  studies  of  the 
post-mortem  room.  The  Massachusetts  Medico-Legal 
Society,  in  a  report  by  Dr.  Bowditch,  a  year  ago,  called 
attention  to  some  of  Beneke's  work  as  furnishing  a 
model  of  what  might  be  done  by  others  in  this  direction. 
We  quote  here  the  conclusions  especially  referred  to, 
since  some  of  them  are  sufficiently  instructive  and  signifi- 
cant to  bear  repetition  : 

"  I.  Before  the  period  of  puberty  the  aorta  is  smaller 
than  the  pulmonary  artery,  after  this  period  the  relation 
begins  to  be  reversed,  and  in  advanced  life  the  aorta  is 
always  larger  than  the  pulmonary  artery. 


464 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


"2.  The  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery  are  absolutely 
smaller  in  the  female  than  in  the  male,  but  relatively  to 
the  length  of  the  body  there  is  scarcely  any  difference 
between  the  circumference  of  the  arteries  in  the  two 
sexes,  while  the  heart  in  females  is  absolutely  as  well  as 
relatively  a  little  smaller  than  in  males. 

"  3.  In  adult  males  the  volume  of  the  lungs  is  greater 
than  that  of  the  liver  ;  in  adult  females  the  reverse  seems 
to  be  true. 

"  4.  In  men  the  volume  of  the  two  kidneys  is  nearly 
equal  to  that  of  the  heart ;  in  children  it  is  greater. 

"  5.  Children  have  a  relatively  larger  intestinal  canal 
than  adults. 

"6.  A  sudden  increase  in  the  size  of  the  heart  occurs 
at  the  period  of  puberty. 

"  7.  The  iliac  arteries  diminish  in  size  during  the  first 
three  months  of  life. 

"  8.  The  cancerous  diathesis  is,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  associated  with  a  large  and  powerful  heart  and 
capacious  arteries,  but  a  relatively  small  pulmonary  ar- 
tery, small  lungs,  well-developed  bones  and  muscles,  and 
tolerably  abundant  adipose  tissue. 

"  9.  Pulmonary  tuberculosis  is  often  associated  with  an 
unusually  small  heart. 

"  ID.  In  constitutional  rachitis  the  heart  is  generally 
large  and  well  developed  ;  the  arteries  are  also  large." 

Taking  the  above  as  a  te.xt  also,  Surgeon-General 
Crane,  of  the  Army,  has  recently  issued  a  circular  of  in- 
formation regarding  the  methods  of  making  an  autopsy. 
He  gives  a  model  form  of  record  of  autopsy,  which  is 
essentially  the  same  as  that  of  Dr.  Bowditch.  To  this  is 
appended  a  list  of  instructions,  from  the  same  source, 
regarding  the  best  methods  of  making  careful  autopsies. 
Most  of  the  hints  given  are  familiar  to  those  in  the  habit 
of  making  post-mortems  ;  but  many  of  the  points  dwelt 
upon,  even  if  familiar,  are  certainly  quite  ignored.  The 
object  of  the  investigator  is,  of  course,  first  to  find  and 
verify  the  cause  of  death.  .\nd  this  in  most  cases  ends 
the  inquiry.  Much  more,  however,  could  and  should 
be  done.  The  volume  measurement  of  organs,  their 
weight,  the  measurements  of  blood-vessels,  of  limbs,  and 
body  height,  the  length  and  capacity  of  intestines  ;  all 
these  and  similar  points  are,  as  a  rule,  left  out  even  in 
hospital  record-books.  Yet  out  of  data  like  these  some 
most  important  conclusions  may  be  drawn. 

We  are  gratified  to  observe  how  quickly  the  new  Sur- 
geon-General has  learned  the  value  of  systematic  and 
complete  autopsical  records.  Some  such  model  as  that 
furnished  by  Dr.  Bowditch  should  be  adopted  throughout 
the  country  in  institutions  where  these  records  are  kept. 


PNEUMONALGIA:  AN  OLD  NAME  FOR  A  NEW  DISEASE. 

Dr.  R.  R.  Dashiell,  in  a  series  of  articles  published  in 
the  Nashville  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  upon 
the  diseases  of  the  Forked  Deer  and  the  Hatchie  River 
Valleys,  describes,  under  the  name  of  pneumonalgia,  a 
"  symptom-comple.x  "  characterized  by  a  kind  of  mala- 
rial congestion  of  tile  lungs.      He  says  : 

"  Persons  suffering  from  a  protracted  spell  of  inter- 
mittent fever,  or  such  whose  constitutions  have  been 
much  broken  or  mucii  impaired  by  re|)eated  attacks,  are 
frequently  the  subjects  of  a  periodical  painful  stricture 


across  the  breast,  or  sharp  shooting  pain  through  the 
chest,  dyspnoea,  and  a  shorr  dry  cough,  though  this  in 
some  cases  is  moist,  attended  with  mucous  expectora- 
tion in  certain  individuals,  and  sanguineo-mucous  in 
others.  I  have  seen  the  sanguineous  expectoration  in 
two  cases  amount  to  a  haemoptysis,  the  hemorrhage  in 
one  case  coming  on  every  evening,  and  in  the  other  every 
other  morning,  in  both  cases  preceded  by  chills,  fol- 
lowed by  painful  stricture  across  the  chest,  accelerated, 
quick,  small  pulse,  hot  skin,  flushed  face,  difficult  breath- 
ing, and  cough,  with  bloody  expectoration,  succeeded 
by  a  crisis  of  sweat.  This  form  of  affection  1  choose 
to  denominate  pneumonalgia,  believing  it  to  essentially 
consist  in  a  neuralgic  condition  of  the  pulmonic  plexuses, 
occasioning  or  inviting  an  afflux  of  blood  to  the  pulmo- 
nary structure." 

There  are  several  objections  to  Dr.  Dashiell's  termin- 
ology and  pathology.  The  term  "'pneumonalgia"  has 
already  been  appropriated  as  a  synonym  for  angina  pec- 
toris. Again,  although  the  trouble  may  be  a  neurosis  of 
the  sympathetic  nerves  supplying  the  posterior  pulmo- 
nary plexus,  tlie  essential  disturbance  is  a  vascular,  not 
a  painful  one.  From  a  clinical  point  of  view  Dr.  Dashi- 
ell's contribution  is  interesting,  and  no  doubt  correct. 

Tlcius  of  tlic  'SSlcdi. 

Central  Park  as  a  Source  of  Danger  to  Health. 
— We  are  told  by  the  Park  Commissioners  that  the  ponds 
in  Central  Park  are  unquestionably  a  source  of  danger 
to  the  neighborhood.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Com- 
missioners an  elaborate  report  was  made  upon  the  sub- 
ject. 

"It  is  a  fact,"  says  the  report,  '-100  well  recognized 
and  understood  to  be  contradicted,  that  of  late  years  a 
considerable  portion  of  Central  Park,  more  especially 
some  of  the  ponds  of  water,  have  become  sources  of 
malaria,  whose  unwholesome  effects  and  influence  have 
extended  quite  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Park  itself,  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  have  given  rise  to  numerous  com- 
plaints and  earnest  remonstrance  from  the  residents  in 
the  vicinity.  There  are  within  the  Park  six  ponds,  in- 
dependent of  the  Croton  reservoirs.  These  six  ponds 
have  a  total  area  of  43^  acres.  The  total  area  of  the 
reservoirs  is  142  acres.  Of  the  ponds,  the  one  at  Fifty- 
ninth  Street  and  Fifth  Avenue,  being  the  nearest  to  resi- 
dences outside  of  the  Park,  is  the  one  that  is  most  com- 
plained of.  The  area  of  this  pond  is  4^  acres.  Its 
height  above  tide-water  is  26  feet,  but  the  others  out  of 
the  six  are  lower  in  altitude.  It  has  a  drainage  area 
within  the  Park  of  about  160  acres.  At  the  present  time 
the  pond  in  question  receives  its  chief  supply  of  water 
from  three  sources,  first,  the  direct  surface  drainage  of 
all  the  area  of  open  ground  immediately  contiguous  to 
it ;  second,  the  water  collected  from  the  walks  and  roads 
lying  within  its  drainage  area  ;  third,  the  water  brought 
to  it  in  brick  conduits  or  sewers  that  find  at  this  point 
their  lowest  outfall.  ...  So  strong  and  active  is 
the  organic  matter  in  the  pond  that  vegetation  is  con- 
stantly forming  on  the  surface,  while  the  large  amount 
of  ammonia  discharged  into  it  from  the  roadways  creates 
the  most  pungent  and  offensive  odors.    The  low  situation 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


465 


of  the  pond,  surrounded  by  high  ground  and  dense  vege- 
tation on  the  south,  excluding  the  sun  to  a  large  extent, 
gives  a  dank,  unwholesome  aspect  to  its  surroundings. 
Furthermore,  the  soil  saturation  of  the  borders  of  the 
pond  where  there  is  no  rock  adds  largely  to  the  possible 
chances  of  malaria." 

The  .\ves  and  N.-^ys  at  the  New  York  .\cademy 
OF  Medicine. — On  Dr.  Agnew's  motion  to  lay  upon  the 
table  the  preamble  and  resolutions  offered  by  Dr.  Austin 
Flint,  Jr.  [see  page  471]  : 

Ayes.—C.  R.  Agnew,  W.  T.  Alexander,  W.  R.  Birdsall, 

C.  E.  Killington,  R.  C.  Brandeis,  W.  M.  Carpenter,  W. 
M.  Chamberlain,  W.  F.  Cushman,  B.  F.  Dawson,  J.  H. 
Emerson,  T.  A.  Emmet,  G.  H.  Fox,  V.  P.  Gibney,  H.  J. 
Garrigues,  H.  Griswold,  H.  T.  Hanks,  E.  D.  Hudson, 
Jr.,  A.  S.  Hunter,  W.  H.  Katzenbach,  E.  L.  Partridge, 
O.  D.  Poineroy,  D.  B.  St.  John  Roosa,  C.  D.  Scudder, 
A.  A.  Smith,  A.  H.  Smith,  C.    D.  Varley,   J.    S.  Warren, 

D.  Webster,  R.  F.  Weir,  W.  Gill  Wylie— 30. 

JVays. — J.  G.  Adams,  J.  .'\nderson,  J.  H.  Anderson, 
W.  B.  Anderton,  E.  S.  F.  Arnold,  C.  C.  Arnold,  W.  B. 
Blakeman,  F.  H.  Boswortli,  F.  A.  Burrall,  E.  O.  Cowles, 
A.  Dubois,  E.  Eliot,  J.  O.  Farrington,  M.  J.  Pleming, 
A.  Flint,  A.  Flint,  Jr.,  J.  Foster,  G.  Frazer,  J.  P.  Garrish, 
H.  Gomez,  O.  A.  Gorton,  J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  G.  Griswold, 
J.  H.  Hinton,  A.  Hodgman,  S.  T.  Hubbard,  N.  C.  Hus- 
ted,  F.  E.  Hyde,  J.  E.  Janvrin,  E.  G.  Janeway,  E.  .\. 
Judson,  R.  P.  Lincoln,  J.  Linsly,  W.  T.  Lusk,  M. 
McLean,  A.  W.  McLeod,  J.  A.  Monell,  H.  D.  Nicoll, 
£.  H.  Peaslee,  P.  B.  Porter,  S.  S.  Purple,  H.  F.  Quack- 
enbos,  L  B.  Read,  E.  Saunders,  L.  A.  Sayre,  L.  H. 
Sayre,  J.  Shrady,  J.  L.  Smith,  I.  E.  Taylor,   C.  S.  W^ard, 

E.  F.  Ward,  J.  W.  Warner,  F.  V.  White,  O.  A.  White, 
W.  T.  White,  L.  M.  Yale,  Wm.  Young— 57. 

On  the  adoption  of  the  resolutions  : 

Ayes. — J.  G.  Adams,  J.  Anderson,  J.  H.  Anderson, 
W.  B.  Anderton,  E.  S.  F.  Arnold,  G.  C.  Arnold,  W.  B. 
Blakeman,  F.  H.  Bosworth,  F.  A.  Burrall,  E.  O.  Cowles, 
A.  Dubois,  E.  Eliot,  J.  O.  Farrington,  M.  J.  Fleming, 
A.  Flint,  A.  Flint,  jr.,  J.  Foster,  G.  Frazer,  J.  P.  Gar- 
rish, H.  Gomez,  O.  A.  Gorton,  J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  G. 
Griswold,  J.  H.  Hinton,  A.  Hodgman,  S.  T.  Hubbard, 
N.  C.  Husted,  F.  E.  Hyde,  E.  G,  Janeway,  E.  A.  Jud- 
son, R.  P.  Lincoln,  J.  Linsly,  W.  T.  Lusk,  M.  McLean, 
A.  W.  McLeod,  J.  A.  Monell,  H.  D.  Nicoll,  E.  H. 
Peaslee,  P.  B.  Porter,  S.  S.  Purple,  H.  F.  Quackenbos, 
L  B.  Read,  E.  Saunders,  L.  A.  Sayre,  L.  H.  Sayre,  C. 
D.  Scudder,  J.  Shrady,  A.  A.  Smith,  J.  L.  Smith,  L  E. 
Taylor,  C.  S.  Ward,  E.  F.  Ward,  J.  W.  Warner,  F.  V. 
White,  W.  T.  White,  L.  M.  Yale,  Wm.  Young— 57. 

JVays.—C.  R.  Agnew,  W.  T.  Alexander,  VV.  R.  Bird- 
sail,  C.  E.  Billington,  R.  C.  Brandeis,  W.  M.  Carpenter, 
W.  M.  Chamberlain,  W.  F.  Cushman,  B.  F.  Dawson,  J. 
H.  Emerson,  T.  A.  Emmet,  G.  H.  Fox,  H.  J.  Garrigues, 
V.  P.  Gibney,  H.  Griswold,  H.  T.  Hanks,  E.  D.  Hud- 
son, jr.,  A.  S.  Hunter,  E.  L.  Partridge,  O.  D.  Pomeroy, 
D.  B.  St.  John  Roosa,  A.  H.  Smith,  C.  D.  Varley,  J.  S. 
Warren,  D.  Webster,  R.  F.  Weir,  W.  Gill  Wylie— 27. 

Office  Thieves. — Two  miserable-looking,  dirty  Irish- 
men, evidently  office  thieves,  are  going  about  the  city  rep- 
resenting themselves  as  Cincinnati  physicians,  sufferers 
from  the  flood.      One  of  them  says  his  name  is  Donnelly. 


Death  OF  Dr.  J.  C.  Palmer. — Medical  Director  James 
C.  Palmer,  on  the  retired  list  of  the  Navy,  died  in  Wash- 
ington, April  24th.  He  had  seen  thirty-eight  years  of 
active  duty  in  the  Navy,  and  was  put  upon  the  retired 
list  in  1S73. 

Typhus  Fever  in  New  York. — The  City  Sanitary 
Superintendent  announces  that  fifteen  cases  of  typhus 
fever  in  a  very  mild  form  have  been  discovered  among 
the  children  in  St.  Stephen's  Home  in  East  Twenty-eighth 
street,  near  Third  avenue. 

Endorsing  the  U.  S.  Marine  Hospital  Service. — 
The  New  Orleans  Board  of  Health  recently  passed  reso- 
lutions unanimously  requesting  the  President  to  place 
the  Congressional  appropriation  for  the  suppression  of 
epidemic  contagious  diseases,  in  case  it  should  be  re- 
quired, in  the  hands  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service  of 
the  Treasury  Department.  A  telegram  from  New  Or- 
leans states  that  the  Boards  of  Health  of  all  the  Gulf 
ports  will  adopt  the  same  course,  and  the  National  Board 
of  Health  will  not  have  a  foothold  at  any  trade  point  in 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Dr.  H.  S.  Tanner,  whose  abstinence  from  food  for 
forty  consecutive  days  in  1880,  in  New  York,  caused  so 
much  astonishment,  is  now  a  resident  of  Jamestown, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  is  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion and  in  manufacturing  patent  medicine. 


'^cpavts  0f  Societies. 


MEDICAL    AND    CHIRURGICAL  FACULTY  OF 
MARYLAND. 

Eighty-fifth  Ariniial  Convention,  held  at  Baltimore,  April 
24  and  25,  1883. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Recokd.) 

First  Day — April  24TH. 

The  great  event  of  the  year  with  Maryland  physicians, 
more  especially  those  of  Baltimore,  is  the  annual  spring 
convention  of  the  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Faculty  of 
Maryland,  an  organization  incorporated  by  the  Legisla- 
ture of  the  State  in  1799,  ^'^^  bearing  an  analogy  to  the 
State  Medical  Societies  elsewhere,  but  distinguished  from 
them  in  many  respects,  both  in  its  object  and  present 
working. 

The  Convention  of  1883  was  called  to  order  in  Hopkins 
Hall,  Johns  Hopkins  University,  on  Tuesday  April  24th, 
at  12  M.,  by  Dr.  William  M.  Kemp,  of  Baltimore,  President. 
Seventy-two  members  answered  to  their  names  on  the 
call  of  the  roll. 

After  prayer  by  Rev.  Charles  S.  Albert,  and  the  read- 
ing and  adoption  of  the  minutes  of  meetings  held  during 
the  last  year,  the  President  delivered  his  address. 

president's  address. 

He  began  by  congratulating  the  society  on  its  present 
prosperity  and  favorable  prospects.  His  connection  with 
it,  he  said,  extended  back  over  more  than  half  the  years 
of  its  existence.  He  then  took  up  the  subject  of  the  im- 
portance of  observation  as  contrasted  with  theory  in  the 
advancement  of  medical  science.  The  most  prominent 
epochs  in  its  history  correspond  with  revivals  in  the  la- 
borious and  protracted  observation  and  classification  of 
facts.  He  illustrated  this  by  reference  to  the  lives  and 
labors  of  Hippocrates,  who  perhaps  gave  the  first  impulsq 
to  true  medical  science  ;  of  Galen,  whose  influence  re- 
tained its  impress  on  medicine  for  nearly  fifteen  hundred 
years ;  of  Rhazes,  the  great  traveller,  who  gave  to  medicine 


466 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


the  first  accurate  description  of  small-pox,  and  the  first 
treatise  on  the  diseases  of  children  ;  of  Harvey,  of  Syden- 
ham, Bonetus,  Baglivi,  and  others,  all  of  whom  have 
secured  their  great  renown  by  contributing  to  science 
and  humanity  some  fact  or  facts  secured  by  persevering 
labor  and  observation.  Dr.  Kemp  had  himself  tested 
the  accuracy  of  the  prognoses  of  Hippocrates,  and  had 
been  profoundly  impressed  with  their  sagacity.  Locke 
and  Bacon  contributed  powerfully  to  the  independence 
of  medical  thought  and  investigation  which  characterizes 
modern  times.  CuUen  and  Morgagni,  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  first  in  Scotland  the  second  in  Italy,  con- 
tinued with  zeal  and  success  the  methods  which  had  so 
crowned  the  labors  of  their  great  predecessors.  The  ad- 
dress continued  at  length  to  outline  the  methods  and  mo- 
tives which  should  characterize  the  true  student  of  nature 
and  of  science  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge.  At  its  con- 
clusion the  address  was  appropriately  referred. 

The  resignation  of  Dr.  W.  W.  Murray,  who  has  re- 
moved to  Virginia,  was  read  and  accepted. 

treasurer's  report. 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer  was  read,  showing  a  net 
gain  of  two  members.  There  had  been  seven  resigna- 
tions, four  deaths,  and  four  dropped  for  non-payment  of 
dues.  Sixteen  active  and  one  honorary  member  (Dr. 
A.  M.  Fauntleroy,  of  Virginia)  had  been  added.  The 
receipts  had  been  $2,274,  the  disbursements  $1,736, 
leaving  a  balance  in  the  treasury  of  $538.  The  esti- 
mated increase  in  the  value  of  the  library  was  $800. 

The  assets  amount  to  $9,125  (including  library  furni- 
ture, etc.,  valued  at  $8,300).  The  society  is  free  of 
debt. 

REPORTS    OF    COMMITTEES. 

The  Publication  Committee  reported  the  distribution, 
in  this  country  and  abroad,  of  five  hundred  copies  of  the 
last  volume  of  Transactions.  The  Committee  on  Me- 
moirs announced,  with  appropriate  allusion,  the  deaths 
of  Drs.  Wilson  G.  Register,  the  late  Secretary  ;  Charles 
Albert,  Henry  .Albers,  and  E.  Cleveland  Co.xe. 

The  Committee  on  the  Library  reported  gratifying 
progress  in  the  condition  of  the  library,  constituting  it 
the  most  valuable  feature  of  the  Faculty.  It  now  con- 
tains 3,346  volumes,  an  increase  of  277  during  the  year. 
Among  the  most  valuable  contributions  are  Ziemssen's 
"  Cyclopaedia,"  Sydenham  Society  publications  to  end  of 
1881,  and  many  late  editions  of  leading  text-books. 
Number  of  books  donated  by  members,  151  ;  expenses, 

$595- 

One  hundred  and  eight  American  and  foreign  journals 
are  regularly  received  ;  a  number  of  portraits  of  eminent 
Marylanders,  including  that  of  Dr.  Upton  Scot,  of  An- 
napolis, the  first  president  of  the  society  ;  a  portrait  and 
autograph  letter  from  Pasteur  ;  a  medical  <ii|)loma  granted 
in  1769,  to  Dr.  Josias  Carvil  Hall,  of  Maryland,  by  the 
College  of  .\fedicine,  of  Philadelphia,  and  other  articles 
of  value  and  antiquarian  interest  iiad  been  received.  In 
concluding,  the  report  recommended  the  adoption  of  a 
resolution  authorizing  the  committee  to  exchange  books 
and  pamphlets  with  the  Surgeon-General's  library,  in 
Washington,  upon  such  terms  as  would  promote  the  in- 
terests of  the  society.     The  resolution  was  adopted. 

These  reports,  and  others  which  present  no  general 
interest,  were  all  accepted. 

DELEGATES. 

The  following  delegates  presented  their  credentials 
and  were  admitted  to  seats  :  Dr.  John  H.  Patterson, 
Baltimore  Academy  of  Medicine ;  Dr.  A.  A.  Hanna, 
Cecil  County  Medical  Society ;  Dr.  Walter  Wyman, 
Chirurgical  Society  of  Maryland  ;  Dr.  J.  T.  King,  Balti- 
more Medical  Association.  Dr.  Randolph  Winslow  (who 
leaves  for  Europe  in  the  morning)  was  ai)pointed  a  dele- 
gate to  the  International  .Medical  Congress,  which  meets 
in  Copenhagen  next  .\ugust. 


THE    REPORT    ON    .-iBDOMINAL    SURGERY. 

The  Chairman  of  the  Section,  Dr.  O.  J.  Coskery  an- 
nounced that  the  subject  of  his  report  would  be  .\bdom- 
inal  Surgery  exclusive  of  operations  in  gynecological 
practice.  He  treated  of  gastrostomy,  splenectomy,  and 
nephrectomy.  Gastrostomy,  or  opening  the  stomach  for 
the  removal  of  foreign  bodies,  or  on  account  of  obstruc- 
tion in  the  oesophagus  produced  by  simple  or  malignant 
strictures,  has  been  made  most  successful  since  Mr. 
Howse  suggested  that  the  process  should  be  divided  into 
two  separate  stages — the  first  consisting  of  opening  the 
abdominal  walls  and  stitching  the  stomach  to  it  by  six  or 
eight  sutures  ;  the  second,  opening  the  stomach  itself 
five  or  more  days  afterward. 

WHEN    IS    GASTROSTOMY  JUSTIFIABLE. 

After  reviewing  the  cases  reported  and  the  statistics  of 
the  operation.  Dr.  Coskery  concludes  : 

I.  Gastrostomy  is  justifiable  (A)  in  cases  where  a  for- 
eign body  has  been  introduced  into  the  stomach,  which, 
owing  to  size  or  shape,  cannot  pass  through  the  pylorus, 
(B),  in  cases  where  malignant  contraction  or  diseases  of 
the  oesophagus  is  progressing,  (C),  where  the  disease  in 
the  calibre  of  the  gullet  is  due  to  inflammatory  action 
following  the  introduction  of  corrosive  liquids,  and  where 
such  contraction  will  not  yield  to  the  bougie  treatment. 

II.  Under  all  circumstances  the  first  possible  oppor- 
tunity for  the  operation  should  be  availed  of.  Mr.  i5ry- 
ant,  alluding  to  cases  in  which  decrease  in  the  size  of 
gullet  is  the  occasion  for  the  operation,  says,  "  Do  it  as 
soon  as  there  is  any  difficulty  in  swallowing  solid  food." 

III.  The  incision  in  the  stomach  itself  should  not  be 
longer  than  one-eighth  inch,  unless  made  for  the  removal 
of  foreign  body,  and  then  as  small  as  will  permit  of  its 
extraction. 

IV.  The  operation  is  most  successful  ultimately  when 
undertaken  for  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies  or  for  acci- 
dental stricture  of  the  gullet. 

V.  When  done  for  obstruction  to  the  swallowing  of 
food,  the  operation  should  be  divided  into  two  stages,  as 
was  suggested  by  Mr.  Howse. 

THE    IXDIC.^TIONS    FOR    SPLEN'ECTO.MY. 

In  regard  to  splenectomy,  Dr.  Cosker3''s  conclusions 
were  that  the  operation  of  splenectomy  for  conditions 
unassociated  with  leucocythremia  is  pre-eminently  the 
most  successful  in  abdominal  surgery,  but  when  the  white 
cells  are  very  abundant  in  the  blood,  it  probably  is  the 
most  dangerous  of  operations  and  should  be  abandoned. 
The  tendency  to  hemorrhage  in  this  condition  may  alone 
be  regarded  as  a  barrier  to  the  operation,  even  in  the  in- 
cipiency  of  the  disease. 

The  following  are  the  conclusions  reached  by  Dr.  Cos- 
kery in  regard  to  nephrectomy :  The  operation  must  be 
regarded  as  a  justifiable  one  ;  the  great  difficulty  lies  in 
making  a  correct  diagnosis  between  those  conditions  of 
the  kidney  requiring  extirpation,  simple  tapping,  or  cut- 
ting down  and  extracting  a  stone  from  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney. 

By  the  incision  made  in  the  same  direction  as  for  lum- 
bar colotomy  the  operation  should  be  as  bloodless  and 
as  free  from  danger.  The  ]irincipal  dangers  are  accidental 
adhesions  and  the  shock  of  the  operation. 


SECTION  ON  PR.VCTICE  OF  iMEDICINE. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Thomas  read  the  report  of  the  Section. 
His  paper  was  entitled 

A  CONTRIBUTION  ON  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  SE.VSON  AND 
WEATHER  ON  THE  DEATH-RATE  FROM  DIPHTHERIA  IN 
BALTIMORE,   1861-1SS2. 

The  paper  was  freely  illustrated  by  charts,  showing  the 
range  of  temperature,  moisture,  wind,  etc.,  during  the 
four  and  one-fourth  years  embraced  by  the  report. 

Dr.  Thomas  said  that  his  study  of  these  charts  seemed 
to  warrant  the  following  conclusions  : 

First. — While  the  weather  alone  does  not  regulate  the 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


467 


absolute  number  of  deaths  from  diphtheria,  it  has  a  very 
important  bearing  upon  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  violence 
of  the  disease,  although  temporary  Huctuations  occur  in- 
dependently of  it. 

Second. — Temporary  changes  in  the  weatlier  have  but 
little  effect  ;  but  a  continued  prevalency  of  certain  kinds 
of  weather  does  cause  a  rise  or  fall  in  the  mortality  from 
diphtheria. 

Third. — The  conditions  favorable  to  arise  are  low 
barometer,  low  winds,  especially  from  the  East,  high 
temperature  with  high  humidity  and  heavy  or  continued 
rainfall. 

Fourth. — The  conditions  favorable  to  a  fall  are  high 
winds,  especially  from  the  West,  low  humidity,  with  liigh 
temperature,  or  high  humidity  with  low  temi)erature,  and 
"generally  "  a  high  barometer. 


Second  Day — April  25TH. 
The  session  opened  with  a  report  from 

THE    SECTION    ON    MATERIA  MEDICA  AND   THERAPUTICS 

read  by  Dr.  Barton  Brune,  consisting  of  a  resume  of  the 
contributions  made  in  urinary  chemistry  during  the  year. 
Dr.  I'.rune  paid  especial  attention  to  the  recent  lectures 
by  Alfred  Barring  Garrod,  of  London,  on  uric  acid  and 
allied  subjects,  to  various  urinary  pigments  lately  de- 
scribed, and  to  new  tests  for  albumen  and  sugar,  particu- 
larly the  picric  acid  test  of  George  Johnston,  which  he 
thought  was  likely  to  supersede  the  test  now  in  vogue. 

The  report  of  the  Section  on  Anatomy  and  Physiology 
consisted  of  a  paper  on  • 

the  progress  of  physiology  during  the  year, 

by  Dr.  Latimer,  which,  owing  to  the  author's  being  called 
away  from  the  city,  was  read  by  title  only. 

The  Committee  on  Sanitary  Science  reported  through 
Dr.J.  R.  Ward,  President  of  the  Maryland  State  Board  of 
Health.  The  principal  point  in  Dr. Ward's  address  was  the 
stress  which  he  laid  upon 

sanitary  instruction  in  the  young. 

He  urged  that  it  should  be  made  one  of  the  subjects 
taught  in  the  public  schools.  The  susceptible  minds  of 
the  young  men  were  particularly  adapted  to  receive  and  re- 
tain such  instruction,  which  might  then  be  spread  broad- 
cast through  the  masses. 

The  report  "of  the  Section  on  Ophthalmology,  Otology, 
and  Laryngology  was  presented  by  Drs.  Friedenwald  and 
H.  Clinton  McSherry.      The  former  took  for  his  subject 

the  relations  of  spinal  and  eye  diseases. 

Dr.  McSherry  read  a  paper  on 

laryngeal  stenosis, 

and  exhibited  an  instrument  designed  to  effect  dilatation 
of  the  glottis  from  below  after  tracheotomy.  It  consists 
of  three  blades,  by  which  dilatation  is  effected  both  lat- 
erally and  antero-posteriorly. 

Dr.  McSherry  reported  three  cases  successfully  treated 
by  himself,  and  exhibited  one  of  the  three,  who,  after  be- 
ing obliged  to  wear  the  tracheal  tube  for  a  year,  is  now 
able  to  breathe  freely  without  it. 

The  next  was  a  volunteer  paper  by  Dr.  C.  W.  Chan- 
cellor, Secretary  of  the  Maryland  State  Board  of  Health, 
upon 

THE    sewerage    of    CITIES    BY   THE    PNEUMATIC    PLAN. 

This  paper  was  based  upon  observations  made  in  Eu- 
rope by  the  author,  who  has  recently  been  abroad  study- 
ing the  various  sewerage  systems  in  vogue.  Dr.  Chan- 
cellor discussed  at  length  the  relative  merits  of  the 
various  methods  and  expressed  a  very  decided  preference 
for  the  pneumatic  system,  which  prevails  in  Holland. 
He  urged  the  special  adaptability  of  this  system  to  Balti- 
more. 

(To  be  continued.) 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE     COUNTY     OF 
NEW  YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  23,  1883. 

D.4VID  Webster,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John  Roosa  read  an  elaborate  paper  on 

the  effects  of  noise    dpon   diseased  and  healthy 
ears. 

The  author  first  referred  to  the  literature  of  the  sub- 
ject as  found  in  the  writings  of  Willis,  Wilde,  Kramer, 
Troltsch,  Ran,  Ficlitz,  Burnett,  and  E.  E.  Holt,  who 
published  his  paper  in  1882,  Politzer,  and  others.  Willis, 
a  little  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago,  gave  an  ac- 
count of  a  somewhat  famous  woman  who  could  only  hear 
the  voice  of  her  husband  when  a  servant  was  beating  a 
drum  in  the  same  room.  The  facts,  as  stated  by  that  old 
author,  have  since  been  denied  and  affirmed,  and  differ- 
ences of  opinion  have  existed  concerning  the  explanadon 
of  the  phenomenon,  of  hearing  better  in  a  noise,  when 
its  existence  has  been  admitted.  Dr.  Roosa  showed 
subsequently  that  Wilde  was  in  error  in  supposing  that 
the  phenomenon  depended  upon  the  state  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani,  and  therefore  could  not  occur  when  there 
was  a  hole  in  the  drum  head.  He  did  not  agree  with 
Troltsch  that  the  symptom  of  hearing  better  in  a  noise 
was  not  a  common  one.  His  experience  had  proved 
that  it  is  a  very  frequent  one.  Holt  doubts  if  in  any 
case  the  hearing-power  is  improved  by  noise.  Polit- 
zer has  no  doubt  as  to  the  existence  of  these  cases,  and 
confirms  what  Dr.  Roosa  stated  years  ago,  "  that  the 
patients  can  understand  speech  during  such  noises  much 
easier  and  at  a  much  greater  distance  than  people  with 
normal  hearing;"  but  he  (Politzer)  has  observed  this 
symptom  "  almost  exclusively  in  the  incurable  forms  of 
affections  of  the  middle-ear."  Dr.  Roosa  believed  that 
while  the  symptom  frequently  accompanied  incurable 
disease  of  the  middle-ear,  it  is  a  very  frequent  symptom 
in  subacute  cases,  when  both  ears  are  affected.  He  had 
never  seen  the  symptom  except  in  disease  of  the  middle- 
ear.  He  believed  it  never  occurred  except  in  cases 
where  the  nerve  is  sound.  If  it  be  true  that  it  never 
occurs  with  disease  of  the  acoustic  nerve,  the  theory  of 
an  extraordinary  excitement  of  the  nervous  apparatus,  as 
a  cause  of  the  phenomenon,  must  be  rejected.  Special 
reference  was  then  made  to  Politzer's  explanation  and  to 
the  conclusions  reached  in  Dr.  Holt's  paper.  Reference 
was  then  made  to  illustrative  cases. 

But  there  is  a  class  of  patients  who  have  been  made 
deaf  by  noise.  They  are  often  confounded  with  those 
whose  impairment  of  hearing  has  resulted  from  catarrh, 
but  are  to  be  entirelv  disassociated  from  them.  Boiler- 
makers, and  those  who  become  deaf  from  an  exposure 
to  the  continuous  shock  of  loud  sounds,  suffer  from  a 
lesion  of  the  acoustic  nerve.  These  patients  hear  better 
away  from  the  din,  and  have  a  sense  of  relief  when  in 
quiet  places. 

The  author  of  the  paper  then  exjilained  how,  by  the 
publication  of  certain  views,  he  assisted  in  creating  con- 
fusion in  our  ideas,  as  to  hearing  better  in  a  noise  and 
the  effects  of  noise  upon  the  ear.  He  then  explained, 
by  means  of  a  diagram  upon  the  blackboard,  what  is 
understood  by  bone-conduction  and  aerial  conduction. 
This  was  followed  by  illustrative  cases  of  boiler-makers' 
deafness. 

The  following  conclusions  were  reached  : 

First.— Thtrt  is  quite  a  large  class  of  people  suffer- 
ing from  impairment  of  hearing  in  ordinary  places  who 
hear  very  acutely  and  with  comfort  amid  a  great  din  or 
noise. 

Second. — The  disease  causing  the  impairment  of  hear- 
ing thus  relieved,  is  situated  in  the  middle  ear.  It  has 
been  usually  observed  in   the  chronic    non-suppurative 


468 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


form  of  disease  of  the  middle  ear,  but  it  may  also  be 
found  in  acute  and  subacute  catarrh  of  this  part,  as  well 
as  in  the  chronic  suppurative  process. 

Third. — The  proximate  cause  of  this  phenomenon  is 
not  as  yet  jjositively  known.  It  is  probably  to  be  found 
in  some  change  in  the  action  of  morbid  articulation  of 
the  stapes  bone  with  the  fenestra  ovalis. 

Fourth. — The  hearing-power  of  persons  working  in 
such  a  din  as  that  of  a  boiler-shop  invariably  becomes 
impaired. 

Fiflli. — The  lesion  caused  by  this  occupation  is  one 
of  the  labyrinth,  or  of  the  trunk  of  the  acoustic  nerve. 

Sixth. — Persons  thus  affected  do  not  hear  better  in  a 
noise.  Their  hearing-power  is  better  in  a  quiet  place, 
and  becomes  better  after  prolonged  absence  from  the  ex- 
citing cause  of  their  impaired  hearing. 

Seventh. — The  cases  of  inspissated  cerumen  and  ca- 
tarrh of  the  middle  ear,  occurring  among  boiler-makers, 
are  such  as  occur  among  those  engaged  in  other  occupa- 
tions, and  mask  and  conii'licate  the  fundamental  primary 
trouble  so  long  known  as  boiler-makers'  deafness. 

Eighth. — In  disease  of  the  labyrinth  or  acoustic  nerve 
the  tuning-fork  "  C  "  is  heard  louder  and  longer  through 
the  air  than  through  the  bones  of  the  head. 

The  President  invited  Dr.  Knapp  to  open  the  discus- 
sion, who  said  that  the  paper  was  so  much  in  the  direc- 
tion of  new  experimentation,  and  observations  which 
must  needs  be  repeated  in  order  to  discuss  the  subject 
properly,  that  he  had  nothing  to  offer.  So  far,  however, 
as  his  observation  had  extended  upon  this  question,  it 
agreed  in  the  main  with  Dr.  Roosa's,  although  he  could 
not  entirely  agree  with  him  in  reference  to  distinguishing 
between  internal  and  middle-ear  disease. 

Dr.  Brandeis  said  that  the  experiments  which  he  had 
made  had  led  him  well  toward  the  conclusion  to  which 
Dr.  Roosa  had  arrived.  At  the  time  Dr.  Holt  read  his 
paper  Dr.  Brandeis  ventured  to  take  issue  with  him,  and 
claim  that  in  boiler-makers'  deafness  the  disease  was  not 
of  the  internal  ear,  but  in  a  majority  of  cases  was  an 
affection  of  the  naso-pharynx  which  extended  to  the 
middle  ear  and  t3'mpanic  cavity  through  the  Eustachian 
tube,  and  that  the  impairment  of  hearing  was  not  due  so 
much  to  impairment  of  the  integrity  of  the  nerve  as  to 
the  anchylosis  of  the  ossicles  and  closure  of  the  Eusta- 
chian tube.  He  had  found  very  great  difficulty  in  deter- 
mining exactly  the  amount  of  impairment  of  hearing  in 
boiler-makers  ;  also,  whether  it  was  due  to  impairment  of 
the  integrity  of  the  auditory  nerve  or  of  the  conducting 
apparatus,  because  in  every  one  of  the  cases  there  was 
decided  naso-pharyngeal  and  Eustachian  catarrh.  In 
many  cases  he  was  inclined  to  believe  that  the  catarrhal 
condition  was  the  principal  factor  in  the  etiology  of  the 
deafness.  Dr.  Brandeis  had  recently  observed  a  number 
of  cases  of  unilateral  impairment  of  hearing,  especially 
among  violinists.  Here  again  he  was  inclined  to  the 
opinion  that  the  difficulty  was  not  alone  in  the  internal 
ear,  but  that  there  was  also  a  simultaneous  affection  of 
the  middle  ear,  the  tympanic  cavity,  and  the  ossicles, 
which  he  attributed  to  partial  compression  of  the  arte- 
ries that  go  to  supply  the  middle  ear,  thus  impairing  the 
circulation. 

Dr.  Pomeroy  was  inclined  to  place  considerable  stress 
upon  the  observations  made  bv  Dr.  Holt,  who  with  others 
had  demonstrated  beyond  question  that  there  is  middle- 
ear  disease  in  a  verv  large  number  of  these  cases  of  boiler- 
makers' deafness.  Dr.  Fonicroy  believed  that  the  appear- 
ance of  the  membrana  tympani  generally  sustained  that 
proposition.  In  many  cases  it  is  altogether  opaque,  show- 
ing the  signs  of  a  considerably  long-continued  low  grade 
of  inflammation,  resulting  in  a  certain  amount  of  prolif- 
eration. jMoreover,  all  the  men  who  are  thrown  into  the 
category  of  boiler-makers  are  especially  exposed  to  those 
causes  which  are  supposed  to  give  rise  to  catarrh,  'i'hat 
there  is  actually  catarrh  present  in  a  very  large  number 
of  cases  he  thought  was  admitted  by  all  observers.  At 
the  very  beginning,  then,  a  condition  was  present  which 


served  to  render  diagnosis  ditficult.  Dr.  Pomeroy's 
belief  was  that  it  begins  as  a  middle-ear  trouble  and  trav- 
els into  the  labyrinth.  With  regard  to  the  tuning-fork 
furnishuig  evidence  of  middle-ear  disease,  that  is  a  ques- 
tion requiring  the  utmost  acuteness  of  observation.  Our 
knowledge  on  that  subject  is  still  so  defective  that  all 
statements  made  with  reference  to  it  must  be  taken  with 
a  great  deal  of  allowance.  He  was  sure  the  statement, 
that  if  a  patient  hears  the  tuning-fork  louder  and  longer 
by  aerial-conduction  than  by  bone-conduction  he  has  not 
middle-ear  disease,  but  labyrinthian  trouble,  was  true  in 
only  a  certain  number  of  instances.  With  regard  to  hear- 
ing better  in  noise,  he  believed  that  in  a  large  number  of 
instances  patients  with  middle-ear  trouble  were  likely  to 
hear  better  in  a  noise  than  a  person  with  normal  hearing, 
and  better  than  when  in  a  quiet  place.  But  that  fact  he 
thought  was  not  sufficiently  important  to  be  of  special 
diagnostic  value.  A  person  may  have  middle-ear  trouble 
and  not  hear  better  in  a  noise. 

Dr.  Bacon  believed  with  Dr.  Roosa  that  the  real  dif- 
ficulty in  boiler-makers'  deafness  is  in  the  internal  ear. 
At  the  same  time  the  middle  ear  is,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  affected  with  catarrhal  troubles. 

Dr.  Andrews  said  that,  at  one  time,  he  studied  this 
subject  carefully  for  a  number  of  years.  Inasmuch  as 
there  had  been  no  post-mortem  examinations  to  verify 
the  statements  given  this  evening,  it  would  be  impossi- 
ble, he  thought,  to  positively  locate  the  disease.  Disease 
of  the  middle-ear  might  give  all  the  evidence  of  disease 
of  the  labyrinth,  and  yet  the  labyrinth  be  perfectly  nor- 
mal. He  believed  that  we  could  not  yet,  in  these  cases, 
positivelv  locate  the.  disease  in  the  labyrinth  so  long  as 
tympanic  disease  cannot  be  eliminated  as  an  acting  cause. 
Dr.  Andrews  thought  that  the  absence  of  the  drum-head, 
referred  to  b)  Dr.  Roosa  as  disposing  of  Wilde's  explana- 
tion, did  not  dispose  of  the  view  entertained  by  Wilde,  in- 
asmuch as  the  round  and  oval  windows  were  probably 
intact. 

Dr.  Roos.'i,  in  reply  to  Dr.  Andrews's  question,  said 
he  supposed  the  two  windows  were  intact.  But  he  be- 
lieved that  their  presence  did  not  overthrow  the  argu- 
ment, betause  Wilde  held  that  the  phenomenon  depends 
upon  rela.xation  of  the  drum-head  ;  whereas  he  (Roosa) 
believes  that  it  depends  upon  some  change  of  the  os- 
sicles, a  decidedly  different  condition. 

Dr.  Roosa  could  not  agree  with  Dr.  Andrews  in  the 
broad  statement,  that  because  no  post-mortems  had  been 
obtained  in  cases  of  boiler  makers'  deafness,  therefore 
we  cannot  ever  tell  whether  we  have  to  deal  with  disease 
of  the  middle-ear  or  of  the  internal  ear.  He  had  as- 
sumed two  things  which  he  expected  would  be  doiibted, 
and  they  had  been  doubted ;  but  he  did  not  think  that 
they  had  been  disproved.  He  had  the  fortune  of  being 
a  pioneer  in  this  kind  of  investigation,  and  had  come  to 
believe  that  in  the  tuning-fork  we  have  a  means  of  mak- 
ing a  differential  diagnosis  between  disease  of  the  middle 
and  internal  ear.  Hearing  better  in  a  noise  was  an- 
other means,  and  by  employing  these  two  aids  he  be- 
lieved that  a  differential  diagnosis  in  these  cases  could 
be  satisfactorily  made.  Practice  in  ear  diseases  had 
gone  to  extremes.  Only  a  few  years  ago  nearly  every 
otologist  followed  Kramer,  who  said  that  the  acoustic 
nerve  was  the  part  most  conuiionly  affected  ;  then  Wilde, 
who  said  that  disease  of  the  middle-ear  explained  all  the 
symptoms  ;  later  the  Germans,  who  came  with  catarrh 
of  the  middle-car  and  swallowed  all  previous  theories. 
Now,  no  matter  what  the  ear  affection  may  be,  the  or- 
gan must  be  blowed  up  almost  invariably,  according  to 
some  authorities,  and  their  teaching  is  ])ractised  by  a 
large  number  of  otologists.  Dr.  Roosa  was  contending 
against  that  view,  and  was  trying  to  prove  that  there  is 
quite  a  large  proportion  of  cases  of  deafness  in  every  vi- 
cinity, due  to  acoustic  trouble,  which  are  incurable,  and 
that  it  is  better  to  let  them  alone  than  to  be  continually 
blowing  them  up  with  an  apparatus. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


April  28,  1 883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


469 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  ig,  1883. 

FoRDYCE  Barker,  M.D.,   LL.D.,  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  Caspar  Griswold  read  a  short  paper  on 

CRYSTALLINE    ELATERIN. 

Tlie  author  of  the  paper  first  spoke  of  the  excellency  of 
elateriuni  as  a  hydragogue  cathartic,  and  referred  to 
the  uncertainty  in  obtaining  desired  results,  because  of 
the  variations  in  the  strength  of  the  drug  sold  in  the 
shojis.  He  then  described  the  methods  by  which  the 
crystals,  the  active  principle  of  the  juice  of  the  cucumber, 
should  be  obtained  in  order  to  be  reliable,  and  exhibited 
specimens  which  illustrated  the  differences  in  apjjearance 
between  the  inert  substance  and  the  white  hexagonal 
crystals  known  as  elateriiL  The  following  conclusions 
were  reached  :  First,  that  the  crystalline  elaterin  of 
Merck,  now  for  sale  in  tiiis  city,  is  identical  with  that 
discovered  by  Morries  in  183 1,  and  is  the  active  princi- 
])le  of  elateriuni  ;  second,  that  its  distinct  crystalline 
form  and  freedom  from  impurity  renders  it  more  reliable 
than  any  preparation  of  elateriuni  ;  third,  that  the  proper 
dose  to  commence  with  is  one-tenth  of  a  grain,  and  that 
this  may  be  prescribed  in  a  solution  of  one  grain  of 
elaterin  to  half  an  ounce  of  alcohol,  or  in  the  form  of 
tablet  triturates,  containing  one-tenth  of  a  grain.  The 
last  are  now  to  be  had  at  Frazer  &  Co.'s  pharmacy. 

ANTEFLEXION    OF   THE     UTERUS ITS     ETIOLOGY   AND    AS- 
SOCIATED   PATHOLOGICAL    CONDITIONS. 

Dr.  W.  Gill  Wvlie  read  a  paper  on  the  above  sub- 
ject, in  which  he  first  directed  attention  to  the  anatomy 
of  the  position  and  surroiuidings  of  the  healthy  uterus. 
This  referred  to  the  shape  and  size  of  the  organ,  its 
de|)th,  flexibility,  etc.  The  average  depth  was  given 
as  a  little  over  two  and  one-half  inches.  When  pres- 
sure is  made  on  the  fundus  or  upper  portion,  the 
organ  bends,  chiefly  at  the  os  internum.  It  does  not 
bend  so  as  to  form  an  acute  angle,  but  with  a  curve 
such  as  would  be  made  by  a  rubber  tube  with  very  thick 
walls  and  small  calibre.  In  very  rare  cases  the  anterior 
wall  might  be  bent  at  a  much  more  acute  angle.  A  de- 
scription of  the  supports  of  the  uterus  was  then  given.  It 
is  held  in  position  chiefly  by  the  fascia;  and  connective 
tissue  of  the  p'elvis,  and  by  the  reflexions  of  the  peri- 
toneum. These  form  more  or  less  distinct  ligaments,  in 
which  there  is  more  or  less  muscular  tissue,  and  are  so 
elastic  as  to  permit  considerable  mobility  of  the  uterus 
as  a  whole,  especially  upward  and  downward,  and  back- 
ward and  forward. 

The  elastic  contractility  of  the  muscles  and  connective 
tissue,  that  is,  the  heart  and  muscles  of  the  arteries, 
muscles  of  the  ligaments  and  perineum  and  abdomen,  the 
connective  tissue  of  the  skin  and  the  abdomen  and  peri- 
neal walls,  of  the  ligaments,  fascia;,  and  so-called  ceUular 
tissue  of  the  pelvis,  unitedly  exerted  a  pressure  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  vital  musculo-coiuiective-iissue  pres- 
sure. 

Dr.  Wylie  then  proceeded  to  the  consideration  of  the 
dynamics  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  or  the  influence  of  force 
in  causing  anteflexion.  The  influence  of  atmospheric 
pressure  has  but  little  to  do  with  keeping  the  pelvic  or- 
gans in  place  by  opposing  gravity.  In  order  that  this 
force  may  act  as  a  retentive  power  by  counteracting 
gravity,  the  vessel  must  be  rigid  and  fixed  above  as  well 
as  on  the  sides,  and  impermeable  to  air.  Gravity  acts 
upon  the  contents  of  the  pelvis  as  it  does  upon  the  semi- 
solid, elastic,  and  mobile  contents  of  a  rigid  cylinder  with 
a  flexible  bottom,  and  with  a  top  opening  into  another 
flexible  cylinder,  also  filled  with  an  elastic  ever-changing 
mass,  falling  and  lifting  at  all  times,  and  with  more  or 
less  force. 

The  writer  then  spoke  of  the  influences  which  prevent 


a  normal  uterus  from  bending  forward  at  or  above  its 
middle  when  the  person  stands  erect,  or  when  it  is  pressed 
upon  by  the  action  of  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal 
muscles,  etc.  First,  the  firm,  elastic  nature  of  the  tissues 
of  the  organ  had  a  tendency  to  keep  it  in  its  normal 
shape  ;  second,  the  forward  inclination  and  slight  ante- 
rior curvature  of  the  normal  uterus  placed  the  organ  in 
the  best  possible  position  to  enable  it  to  withstand  both 
continued  and  sudden  waves  offeree  from  the  action  of 
the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles.  The  third  in- 
fluence mentioned  was  the  vital  musculo-connective-tis- 
sue  pressure — that  is,  the  sustaining  power  of  the  sur- 
rounding flexible  and  elastic  adjustable  tissues,  which 
during  life  are  filled  with  blood,  fluids,  gases,  etc.  So 
important  is  this  influence  that  it  cannot  be  left  out  when 
considering  the  dynamics  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  and  while 
the  uterus  is  surrounded  by  these  elastic  and  adjustable 
tissues  in  the  living  body,  it  is  sustained  in  the  same  way 
as  a  flexible  sea-weed  is  when  surrounded  by  water.  In 
other  words,  the  tendency  of  the  fundus  to  fall  forward 
and  bend  the  uterus  on  itself  is  very  much  less  than  it 
would  be  out  of  the  pelvis. 

The  advocates  of  the  mechanical  iiathology  of  uterine 
displacements  had  overlooked  this  greatly  modifying  influ- 
ence of  all  indirect  force  acting  on  the  pelvic  organs, 
and  had,  therefore,  exaggerated  the  effects  of  sudden  falls 
in  producing  anteflexion,  consequently  were  naturally  led 
to  rely  too  much  upon  mechanical  support  for  effecting 
a  cure.  The  effect  of  downward  pressure  on  the  healthy 
uterus  tends  to  produce  general  prolapsus  rather  than 
anteflexion. 

Dr.  Wylie  then  asked  the  question  :  When  a  uterus  is 
soft  what  causes  it  to  become  flexed  when  the  person  is 
erect,  or  when  there  is  downward  pressure  produced  by 
the  action  of  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles? 
The  answers  were,  first,  the  normal  position  of  the  uterus 
is  one  of  anterior  curvature,  and  if  the  tissues  are  soft  the 
weight  of  the  fundus  has  a  tendency  to  increase  this 
curvature  ;  second,  downward  i^ressure  would  cause  the 
pouch  of  Douglas  and  the  bladder  to  yield  first,  and  this 
yielding  would  make  taut  the  utero-sacral  ligaments  at- 
tached to  the  uterus  just  above  the  vaginal  junction 
posteriorly  until  these  ligaments  gave  way.  This  par- 
ticular part  of  the  uterus  would  be  held  upward  and 
backward,  while  the  abnormally  soft  cervix  would  be 
pushed  downward  in  the  direction  of  the  vaginal  axis. 
At  the  same  time  the  utero-vesical  ligament  would  be 
made  taut  only  at  its  higher  points  of  attachment  to  the 
uterus,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  fundus  would  be  pulled 
downward  on  the  bladder.  The  third  answer  referred 
to  Hart's  views  as  to  the  floor  of  the  pelvis  being  divided 
into  two  segments,  the  author  accepting  some  of  them 
with  modifications.  F'ourth,  the  loss,  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent,  of  the  vital  niusculo-connective-tissue  pressure. 
Dr.  Wylie  then  spoke  of  the  influence  of  downward  press- 
ure in  producing  backward  and  forward  displacements 
of  the  uterus,  the  latter  result  being  the  most  frequent 
and  the  most  important  ))athologically. 

The  influence  of  the  bladder  on  the  position  of  the 
uterus,  and  the'  influence  of  the  rectum  on  the  uterus 
were  then  considered. 

The  point  of  greatest  curvature  in  anteflexion  was  men- 
tioned next,  and  the  writer  stated  that  the  exact  location 
of  this  point  is  often  very  difficult  to  determine.  As  a 
rule,  it  is  just  about  the  os  internum.  And  he  then  gave 
the  reasons  why  it  occurred  at  this  point. 

The  time  of  making  examinations  to  decide  the  exact 
degree  of  flexion  should  be  carefully  considered  ^  for, 
without  doubt,  the  amount  of  curvature  varies  at  diflerent 
times,  for  instance,  just  before  and  just  after  menstrua- 
tion. The  most  favorable  time  is  during  one  or  two 
weeks  between  the  menstrual  periods,  when  the  uterus  is 
usually  quiescent. 

After  speaking  of  the  variability  of  the  generative  or- 
gans reference  was  made  to  the  frequency  and  degree  of 
anteflexion.     All  nuUiparous  women  have  some  degree 


470 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


of  anterior  curvature  of  the  uterus,  and  this  may  vary 
considerably  without  denoting  an  abnormal  condition  ; 
that  is,  while  the  uterus  is  quiescent  the  angle  made  by 
the  axis  of  the  cervical  canal  with  the  axis  of  the 
canal  of  the  body  may  vary  from  165°  to  135°  without 
being  abnormal.  But  whe'n  it  is  most  of  the  time  found 
less  than  135°  it  may  fairly  be  called  abnormal. 

ETIOLOGY. 

Under  this  head  the  author  considered  the  influences 
which  prevent  the  perfect  development  of  the  organs  of 
generation  ;  the  ennervating  influences  of  modern  life  ;  the 
general  tendency  to  development  of  the  intellectual 
faculties  at  the  expense  of  the  physical  health  ;  the  ten- 
dency there  is  in  civilized  communities  to  keep  the  func- 
tion of  these  organs  under  restraint,  enforced  restraint 
brought  about  by  measures  to  avoid  child-bearing  ;  the  in- 
fluence of  deformities  of  the  pelvis  ;  the  influence  of  ex- 
cessive physical  labor,  although  not  so  potent  as  exces- 
sive intellectual  development,  etc.  The  condition  of 
the  general  health  has  much  influence  on  the  development 
and  position  of  the  uterus.  Many  of  the  cases  classed  as 
congenital  are  undoubtedly  merely  flexions  made  per- 
manent before  maturity  is  reached.  Of  children  born 
of  healthy  parents,  few  reach  full  development  in  perfect 
health. 

In  those  who  have  an  inherited  or  acquired  rheumatic 
diathesis,  or  a  tendency  to  catarrhal  diseases,  exi)osure 
to  malarial  poisoning  or  to  cold  may  induce  endometritis, 
and^  finally  lead  to  anterior  displacement. 

Child-bearing  is  usually  enumerated  as  a  predisposing 
cause  of  anteflexion  ;  but  Dr.  Wylie  preferred  to  say  that 
too  frequent  child-bearing,  or  abnormal  labors  or  the 
puerperal  state,  or  labor  in  an  unhealthy  woman,  may 
result  in  an  anteflexion.  Child-bearing  is  as  truly  a 
natural  act  as  is  eating.  Besides  these,  a  large  number 
of  causes  were  mentioned. 

PATHOLOGY. 

For  several  years  past  he  had  given  up  the  belief  that 
anteflexion  very  often  directly  caused  dysmenorrhcea  by 
mechanically  closing  the  canal,  and  thus  obstructing  the 
menstrual  flow.  Where  there  is  obstructive  dysmenor- 
rho3a,  except  in  rare  instances,  he  believed  it  to  be  due, 
as  a  rule,  to  stenosis  of  the  os  uteri  at  some  jjoint,  or  to 
clonic  spasm  at  the  os  internum,  as  is  the  case  in  the 
majority  of  instances  of  dysmenorrhcea  in  anteflexion. 
He  believed  that  pain  and  obstruction  is  caused  bv  the 
hyperaasthetic  condition  at  or  near  the  os  internum,  com- 
bined with  more  or  less  stenosis  at  this  point. 

Anteflexions  may  be  divided  into  two  classes  :  first, 
those  usually  termed  congenital,  that  is,  those  in  which 
the  curvature  exists  before  puberty,  or  is  acquired  before 
maturity  is  completed,  and  the  result  of  interfered  or  im- 
perfect development ;  second,  those  in  which  the  curva- 
ture takes  place  after  full  growth.  The  peculiarities  of 
these  two  classes  of  cases  were  then  discussed  at  some 
length. 

The  President  invited  Dr.  T.  Addis  Ealmet  to  open 
the  discussion,  who  thought  the  subject  could  be  simpli- 
fied by  recognizing  the  fact  that  in  most  cases  the  condi- 
tion under  consideration  is  due  entirely  to  obstruction 
of  the  circulation  outside  of  the  uterus.  As  a  rule,  it  is 
due  to  inflammatory  action  caused  by  cold.  When  we 
have  dysmenorrhcea  accompanied  with  that  condition  it  is 
not  a  mechanical  attection,  but  it  is  due  to  faulty  nutrition 
and  obstruction  of  the  circulation,  and  is  an  alfection  of 
the  general  system.  lie  believed  that  it  was  very  im- 
portant to  recognize  this  as  a  cause  of  flexure  from  the 
simple  fact  that  malpractice  was  seen  to  no  greater  de- 
gree than  in  the  treatment  of  such  conditions  by  divid- 
ing the  cervix,  dilating  the  canal,  etc.,  etc.,  treating  the 
effect  as  if  it  were  the  cause.  Inflammation  in  the  pelvis 
somewhere,  in  one  of  the  ligaments,  is  the  chief  cause  of 
anteflexion,  and  tliis  explains  why  we  have  so   uniformly 


trouble  from  surgical  procedure  for  its  relief.  If  attempts 
are  made  to  raise  the  uterus  before  the  pelvic  inflamma- 
tion is  removed,  a  fresh  attack  will  be  set  up.  This  doc- 
trine is  applicable  to  the  treatment  of  all  versions,  and 
it  is  due  to  this  fact  that  there  is  such  a  difference  of 
opinion  in  regard  to  the  use  of  pessaries  in  the  treatment 
of  uterine  displacements.  Whenever  we  treat  antever- 
sions  and  reduce  inflammation  to  a  point  at  which  it  is 
regarded  as  safe  to  undertake  to  restore  the  uterus  to  its 
normal  position,  whatever  the  mechanical  appliance  is 
that  is  employed,  it  simply  relieves  the  patient  by  raising 
the  organ  up  to  where  the  circulation  can  be  restored  ; 
sometimes  we  can  antevert  the  uterus  still  more  than  it 
is  anteverted,  and  yet  give  entire  relief  The  principle 
is  not  simply  to  correct  the  position  of  the  uterus  so  far 
as  flexion  or  version  is  concerned,  but  to  raise  the  organ 
up  in  the  pelvis  to  a  point  at  which  circulation  can  go 
on  unimpeded. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Lusr  said  he  had  been  invited  to  participate 
in  the  discussion  ;  but  inasmuch  as  the  author  of  the 
paper  had  anticijiated  nearly  all  that  he  had  proposed  to 
say,  he  would  not  further  consume  the  time  of  the  Acad- 
emy. 

Dr.  W.  M.  Chamberlaix  thought  the  paper  covered 
a  range  of  inquiry  which  all  would  do  well  to  prosecute. 
He  referred  to  a  single  illustration  of  one  point,  namely, 
the  propagation  of  force  from  the  contraction  of  the  dia- 
phragm and  connective-tissue  movements  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  abdomen.  Whoever  has  had  occasion  to 
watch  the  movements  of  the  pelvic  viscera  in  a  patient 
anajsthetized  lor  operation,  and  has  noticed  the  result 
when  an  attack  of  vomiting  came  on,  would  recognize  the 
fact  so  well  brought  out,  that  the  maximum  downward 
pressure  is  not  exerted  into  Douglas'  cul-de-sac,  but  into 
the  space  anterior  to  the  uterus  and  upon  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  bladder.  So  far  as  his  observation  went,  the 
extrusion  of  the  vaginal  wall  had  always  been  much  more 
in  the  form  of  a  cystocele  than  in  the  form  of  a  recto- 
cele. 

The  dynamics  of  uterine  movement  has  a  wide  rela- 
tion to  education  and  habits  as  well  as  to  the  cure  of 
the  sick,  and  he  thought  that  manifestly  any  great  de- 
parture from  the  order  of  nature,  as  is  frequently  dictated 
by  fashion,  was  likely  to  be  mischievous.  For  example, 
the  influence  of  affected  posture,  what  is  sometimes 
called  the  "Boston  tip,"  in  which  the  body  is  bent  for- 
ward and  the  abdominal  walls  are  relaxed,  he  believed 
was  prejudicial  to  good  health.  The  influence  of  high- 
heeled  boots  he  also  believed  was  a  factor  worthy  of 
consideration.  He  was  especially  pleased  with  Dr.  Wy- 
lie's  statement  concerning  the  influence  of  the  vital  mus- 
culo-connective-tissue  pressure.  While  Dr.  Emmet  had 
spoken  most  judiciously  of  anteflexions  depending  upon 
a  greater  or  less  amount  of  pelvic  inflammation,  he 
thought  there  were  anteflexions,  but  more  especially 
anteversions,  which  are  the  source  of  great  discomfort, 
which  never  can  be  cured  by  any  mechanical  appliances, 
because  they  depend  essentially  upon  an  empty  state  of 
the  connective  tissue.  And  he  believed  that  in  many 
of  those  women  who  are  bedridden,  the  displacement 
continues  because  they  are  bedridden,  and  that  the  one 
means  of  restoring  them  is  to  restore  the  normal  condi- 
tion of  the  connective-tissue  system. 

Dr.  Wylie,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said,  with  refer- 
ence to  Dr.  Chamberlain's  remark,  concerning  the  etiect 
of  pressure  of  the  diaphragm  being  chiefly  expended 
upon  the  bladder  when  the  patient  was  anajsthetized  and 
placed  in  Sims'  position,  that  Dr.  C.  would  recollect 
that  in  Sims'  position  the  curve  of  the  spine  is  mainly 
taken  out,  and  that  the  greater  part  of  the  force  is  di- 
rected downward  more  in  the  direct  line  of  the  bladder. 
In  the  upright  position  he  thought  that  the  pressure  was 
so  equally  distributed  that  there  is  a  projier  balance  be- 
tween the  two,  and  that  the  uterus  settles  in  the  pelvic 
cavity  in  accoidance  with  this  equalized  anil  balanced 
pressure. 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


471 


DISCUSSION  ON    THE    NEW  CODE,  AND  WHAT    CAME  OF    IT. 

The  Academy  then  proceeded  to  the  transaction  of 
new  business. 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  JR-i  rose  and  said  :  I  have  been 
requested  to  introduce  a  certain  preamble  and  resolu- 
tions with  reference  to  the  election  of  resident  Fellows. 
I  think,  Mr.  President,  it  is  time  that  in  this  hall,  the 
gift  of  a  distinguished  fellow  and  benefactor  of  this  Acad- 
emy, in  the  presence  of  these  portraits  of  past  presidents 
and  distinguished  fellows,  and  many  good  men  who  have 
left  us,  I  think  it  is  time  that  resolutions  should  be  in- 
troduced deprecating  the  admission  of  any  Fellow  who 
cannot  conscientiously  sign,  as  we  have  all  signed,  and 
cannot  cordially  support,  as  we  should  all  support,  the 
Code  of  Medical  Kthics  recognized  by  the  regular  pro- 
fession of  this  city.  State,  and  country,  the  Code  of  Ethics 
which  has  been  embodied  as  one  of  the  by-laws  of  this 
Academy.  I  therefore  move  you,  Mr.  President,  the 
adoption  of  the  preamble  and  resolutions  which  I  will 
read  : 

JI /wrt'cTS,  The  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  has 
adopted  in  its  By-Laws,  and  as  its  standard  of  medical 
ethics,  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation ;  and 

IV/iereas,  Each  newly  elected  P'ellow  of  the  Academy 
is  required  to  sign  its  Constitution  and  By-I.aws,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  Admissions  be  and 
are  hereby  instructed  to  report  to  the  Academy  for  elec- 
tion as  resident  Fellow,  no  physician  who  is  known  by 
the  Committee  to  be  in  opposition  to  the  Code  of  Ethics 
of  the  Academy,  and  who  in  consequence  cannot  con- 
scientiously sign  the  By-Laws  of  the  Academy  ;  and 

Resolved,  That  these  instructions  to  the  Connnittee  on 
Admissions  continue  in  force  until  the  American  Medical 
Association  shall  have  modified  or  repealed  its  Code  of 
Ethics,  and  such  modification  or  repeal  shall  have  been 
adopted  by  the  Academy,  or  until  the  Academy  shall 
have  modified  or  repealed  its  by-law  referring  to  med- 
ical ethics. 

Dr.  J.  P.  Garrish. — I  second  the  resolutions. 

Dr.  C.  R.  Agnew. — Mr.  President  :  Of  course,  in 
common  with  a  large  number  of  my  colleagues  and  P'el- 
lows  of  this  Academy,  I  have  had  no  intimation  of  the 
import  of  these  resolutions  otTered  at  this  time.  It  was 
only  by  accident,  the  merest  accident,  that,  at  half-past 
seven  o'clock  this  evenini:;,  I  heard  that  a  certain  number 
of  the  Fellows  had  been  secretly  informed  that  such  reso- 
lutions would  be  introduced.  It  seemed  to  me,  when  in- 
formed of  the  intention  of  my  honored  colleague  to  intro- 
duce such  resolutions — accidentally  and  unintentionally 
informed — that  I  had  a  right  to  suppose,  as  a  P'ellow  of  this 
Academy,  I  should  have  been  informed  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Academy  of  the  intention  to  introduce  resolutions 
of  this  kind.  It  has  been  very  evident,  by  the  rhetorical 
way  in  which  our  distinguished  colleague  has  introduced 
them,  that  these  resolutions  have  been  well  prepared,  and 
that  persons  have  been  informed  that  they  were  to  be  in- 
troduced, and  so  a  very  large  attendance  at  the  Academy 
has  been  secured  of  those  who  were  known  to  be  favor- 
able in  advance  to  the  ethics  of  the  resolutions  which  the 
gentleman  has  introduced. 

Now,  may  I  ask  the  Secretary  to  read  the  qualifica- 
tions for  membership  in  this  Academy  ?  These  are  found 
in  the  Constitution,  Article  3,  Section  i. 

The  Secretary  reads  :  "  Each  candidate  for  Resident 
Fellowship  must  have  been  a  graduate  or  licentiate  in 
medicine  residing  in  this  city  and  county,  or  in  either  of 
the  counties  of  this  State  thereunto  adjoining,  for  three 
years." 

Dr.  Agnew. — Are  there  any  other  qualifications  pro- 
vided for  in  the  Constitution,  Mr.  President,  for  admis- 
sion into  this  Academy  ? 

The  President.— Signing  the  Constitution  and  By- 
Laws. 

Dr.  Agnew. — Then  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is    the   in- 


tention of  the  resolutions  to  embody  in  the  Constitution 
of  the  Academy  an  additional  qualification  for  member- 
ship, and  that  it  should  have  been  noticed  by  the  Secre- 
tary in  conformity  with  the  provision  of  the  Constitution, 
which  says  tliat  "  no  part  of  the  Constitution  shall  be  al- 
tered, excejit  at  a  stated  meeting,  subsequent  to  one  at 
which  a  proposition  to  that  effect  shall  have  been  made 
in  writing,  and  then  only  by  a  vote  of  three-fourths  of  the 
Resident  Fellows  present." 

Now  I  move  that  the  resolutions  with  their  preamble 
be  laid  upon  the  table  until  that  provision  of  the  Consti- 
tution shall  have  been  complied  with.  It  is  proposed  to 
establish  a  new  test  for  membership,  and  I  think  the 
Secretary  should,  in  conformity  with  the  custom  of  the 
Academy,  if  nothing  more,  give  notice  of  their  introduc- 
tion.    I  call  for  the  Ayes  and  Nays  on  my  motion. 

Ayes  32.     Nays  60. 

The  motion  to  lay  on  the  table  was  declared  lost. 

Dr.  Roosa. — Mr.  President,  the  distinguished  gentle- 
man upon  this  occasion  seems  to  have  forgotten  the 
scene  which  occurred  in  this  Academy  when  his  even 
more  distinguished  father,  in  an  address  to  the  medical 
profession,  counselling  harmony,  distinctly  slated  that  it 
was  in  the  County  Medical  Society  that  discussions  like 
this  were  to  be  carried  on,  and  that,  that  was  the  arena 
for  the  discussion  of  ethical  subjects  on  which  medical 
men  of  all  shades  of  opinion  might  differ.  It  is  very  in- 
teresting to  watch  the  indignation  beginning  in  Brooklyn 
and  being  continued  in  Philadelphia,  which  it  has  taken  a 
year  and  a  half  to  whoop  up  to  proper  dimensions.  When 
the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York,  in  the 
right  given  to  it  by  a  charter  as  old  as  1809,  and  given 
to  it  by  its  by-laws,  which  have  not  been  repealed,  clid  in 
1S82  repeal  a  certain  section  of  its  by-laws,  I  had  the 
honor  of  conversing  with  many  of  the  gentlemen  who 
have  now  become  so  excited  lest  the  honor  of  the  pro- 
fession of  the  State  should  be  entirely  swept  away,  and  I 
failed  to  see  then  any  of  the  indignation  expressed  in  the 
gentleman's  remarks  when  he  claims  that  he  and  his  party 
alone  represent  the  regular  profession,  and  causes  the 
inference  that  those  gentlemen  who  do  not  resort  to  the 
same  expedients  to  obtain  control  of  medical  societies, 
represent  an  irregular  profession.  This  is  not  a  spon- 
taneous agitation.  It  is  not  an  expression  of  the  real 
sense  of  the  medical  profession  lest  its  time-honored  rules 
should  be  overturned.  It  is  an  exjiression  created  simply 
by  a  secret  society,  a  high  organization  which  sends  its 
orders  to  individuals  to  be  present  on  certain  occasions. 
This  is  an  agitation  which  is  all  artificial,  and  is  one  of  the 
most  decidedly  political  organizations  which  ever  existed. 

It  was  not  until  this  evening  at  a  very  late  hour  that 
we  became  aware,  those  of  us  who  are  standing  by  the 
rights  of  the  medical  profession  of  the  State  of  New 
York  [Interruptions  and  jeers,  promptly  suppressed  by 
the  President],  and  of  that  society  which  will  survive  any 
derision,  and  can  rest  secure  simply  upon  its  own  history 
and  its  own  merits,  it  vi'as  only  at  a  late  hour,  I  re- 
peat, that  we  knew  anything  of  such  an  occasion  as 
this,  or  we  should  have  been  better  represented  than- 
it  has  been  our  fortune  to  have  been.  If  there  were 
that  sublime  ethical  feeling  for  which  these  gentlemen 
are  clamoring,  even  if  any  attention  had  been  paid  to 
that  law  of  ethics,  higher  than  those  of  any  academy  or 
any  American  medical  association,  to  the  law  which 
obtains  among  men  who  are  waged  in  contest  with  each 
other,  we  would  have  been  notified  that  this  matter 
would  be  brought  up  to-night,  and  it  would  not  have  ap- 
peared in  the  characteristic  method  in  which  it  has  been 
presented.  To  properly  characterize  it  would  require 
language  not  parliamentary,  and  from  which  I  will  re- 
frain. I  simply  appeal  to  the  honor  of  the  gentlemen  who 
differ  with  us  in  opinion  concerning  ethical  interpreta- 
tions, and  who  claim  to  represent  the  purity  of  the  ethics 
of  the  profession,  as  against  us  who  are  irregular. 

Dr.  Goulev. — I  rise  to  a  point  of  order.  The  gen- 
tleman is  not  speaking  to  the  question. 


472 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[April  28,  188^ 


The  President. — The  Chair  decides  that  the  gentle- 
man is  speaking  to  the  question. 

Dr.  Roosa. — I  wish  simply  to  say  that  I  appeal  to 
the  honor  of  the  gentlemen  who  claim  to  represent  the 
purity  of  the  ethics  of  the  profession,  as  against  us  who 
are  irregular,  that  they  shall  forego  their  action  this  night, 
and  allow  us  to  discuss  this- question  when  the  Academy 
may  liave  a  fuller  representation.  I  trust  I  see  men  here, 
no  matter  what  their  obligations  upon  the  general  ques- 
tion are,  who  are  under  no  obligations  which  would  bind 
them  to  disregard  the  common  courtesies  of  any  contest, 
and  especially  this  one,  which  thus  far  has  mainly  been 
carried  on  in  a  friendly  way.  I  hope  it  will  be  continued 
m  a  friendly  manner,  and  let  us  at  least  have  an  opportu- 
nity to  say  what  we  may  have  to  say  when  we  are  ade- 
quately represented. 

The  President. — The  Chair  begs  leave  to  state  that 
any  one  speaking  on  either  side,  will,  while  he  is  speak- 
ing, be  protected,  and  that  without  reference  to  the 
opinion  he  may  express. 

Dr.  Flint,  Jr.— Mr.  President,  I  would  like  to  ex- 
plain with  reference  to  certain  strictures  which  have  been 
made  by  the  gentlemen  who  have  spoken.  All  I  intended 
to  say  was  in  the  few  remarks  with  which  I  introduced 
these  resolutions,  and  they  constituted  all  which  I  should 
have  said  upon  the  subject,  did  i  not  feel  that  I  must 
reply  to  the  strictures  which  have  been  init  upon  me  and 
have  been  put  upon  some  others.  We  consulted  to- 
gether, and  all  thought  it  best  that  these  resolutions 
should  be  introduced  at  this  time.  They  have  no  refer- 
ence to  .State  or  county  medical  societies.  The  move- 
ment which  many  of  us  have  gone  into  is  to  sustain  the 
Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  Association 
until  it  shall  be  modified  by  that  body. 

The  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  is  the  only 
chartered  medical  society  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
which  is  entitled,  through  its  delegates,  to  recognition, 
either  in  the  American  Medical  Association  or  in  any 
of  the  State  Medical  Societies  in  the  Union.  I  wish 
that  fact  to  stand  fully  before  the  mind  of  every  Fellow 
of  the  Academy.  Now  the  question  is  that,  being  the 
only  body  which  can  send  delegates  to  the  forthcoming 
meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  that  being 
disfranchised  by  an  action  which  I  shall  not  attempt  to 
characterize,  that  action  which  cannot  be  compared  to 
anything — I  will  not  try  to  go  on — but  1  think  many  of 
us  feel  deeply  that  that  action  has  been  the  occasion  of 
such  action  as  we  have  taken  to-night.  It  is  true,  we 
invited  our  friends  to  be  present,  and  expected  that  they 
would  be  here  and  vote  for  these  resolutions.  But  we 
have  not  organized  and  given  our  organization  a  public 
appearance  in  medical  journals ;  but  we  have  a  list  of  the 
names  of  the  men  who  have  signified  their  willingness  to 
sustain  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  .\merican  Medical  Asso- 
ciation until  it  is  so  modified,  which  I  will  give  to  any  one 
who  may  ask  for  a  copy.  There  is  no  secrecy  in  the  mat- 
ter, but  the  sinqile  question  is  this.  Will  the  Academy 
take  the  ground  which  shall  put  it  right  before  the  country, 
before  the  medical  societies  of  our  sister  States,  and  right 
before  the  American  Medical  Association  ? 

Shall  we  fall  in  with  the  idea  that  there  may  be  a  code 
of  ethics  for  New  York  State,  another  for  New  Jersey, 
another  for  Connecticut,  another  for  .Massachusetts,  and 
so  on?  Shall  we  do  it?  Or  shall  we  sustain  the  code 
which  has  governed  all  the  States  ?  I  contend  that  we 
have  a  right  to  call  our  Committee  on  Admissions  to  ac- 
count if  they  report  for  election  any  men  who  cannot 
sign  these  By-laws.  It  does  not  follow  that  they  must 
be  called  upon  to  go  and  vote  against  good  men  on  that 
account.  But  that  committee  should  know  t'.ieir  duty. 
We  are  not  modifying  the  Constitution  or  By-laws,  we 
are  simply  saying  that  it  is  the  sense  of  this  meeting,  that 
these  are  the  By-laws  which  are  to  be  signed,  and  that 
they  are  to  be  signed  without  mental  reservation.  The 
Academy  may  dismiss  the  committee,  if  necessary,  if  it 
does  not  do  its  duty,  by  a  two-thirds  vote.     If  any  one 


feels  that  he  is  hampered  by  this  action,  he  can  resign. 
I  have  considered  the  matter  carefully,  and  I  undertake 
to  say  that  there  is  no  thought  of  any  new  qualification 
or  modification,  or  alteration  of  the  By-laws,  but  it  is 
simply  a  resolution  to  instruct  this  committee  to  act  in 
accordance  wirh  the  By-laws.  I  hope  it  will  pass,  and  I 
hope  that  this  question  regarding  the  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine will  be  forever  settled. 

Dr.  Agnew. — As  the  gentleman  says  there  is  no  organi- 
zation on  their  part,  I  ask  if  he  would  have  any  objection 
to  telling  us  the  method  by  which  he  secured  this  attend- 
ance of  his  associates  ?  [Confusion,  and  cries  of  order, 
question.] 

Dr.  Purple. — Is  that  in  order  ?  Has  the  gentleman  a 
right  to  call  upon  any  member  of  this  Academy  to  tell 
the  mode  in  which  he  attempts  to  support  the  Constitution 
and  By-laws  of  this  Institution.  We  wish  to  let  the  pro- 
fession know  that  this  Academy  has  its  code  of  ethics, 
and  that  it  is  not  a  dead  letter.  There  are  those  members 
here  to-night,  gray  in  years,  who  have  stood  by  this  institu- 
tion, stood  by  its  Constitution  and  its  By-laws,  and  they 
are  going  to  go  through  thick  and  thin  to  support  them,  and 
if  need  be  to  fight  for  them,  either  by  blackballing  or  any 
other  means  which  will  support  the  By-laws.  The  gentle- 
man must  not  consider  that  these  are  dead  letters. 
[Question,  question.] 

Dr.  Weir. — If  I  understand  Dr.  Flint  correctly,  his 
resolutions  are  only  intended  to  instruct  the  Committee 
on  Admissions  as  to  their  duties  ;  that  they  are  not  to  do 
any  more  by  passing  these  resolutions  than  is  now  ex- 
pressed in  the  By-laws.  Therefore  I  do  not  see  why  the 
passage  of  such  resolutions  should  be  enforced.  We 
have  no  delegates  to  be  sent  to  the  American  Medical 
Association.  They  have  already  been  chosen.  We  have 
no  meeting  to-night  in  accordance  with  all  fair  working, 
and  I  think  we  are  entitled  to  this  consideration  from 
gentlemen  on  the  opposite  side  ;  that  due  notice  should 
have  been  given,  and  that  this  matter  should  be  postponed 
until  the  next  meeting  or  to  a  special  meeting.  I  am 
sure  that  is  not  much  to  ask  of  them. 

Dr.  a.  H.  Smith. — I  should  like  to  ask,  before  I  vote 
on  this  question,  inasmuch  as  everything  seems  to  hang 
upon  the  intents  and  purposes  of  the  candidate,  how 
the  members  of  tlie  committee  are  to  know  what  he  is 
going  to  do,  antl  exactly  how  the  committee  are  to  go 
about  settling  the  question  for  his  conscience — a  question 
which  should  arise  in  the  conscience  of  each  man.  It 
seems  to  me  that  it  is  rather  ungracious,  and  that  to 
clothe  the  committee  with  any  such  power  is  extending 
to  it  a  province  which  does  not  belong  to  any  committee. 
I  would  like  to  know  upon  what  ground  the  action  of  the 
committee  is  to  be  based. 

Dr.  Ira  B.  Reid. — The  object  is  to  throw  upon  the 
committee  the  work  which  would  be  otherwise  thrown 
upon  all  of  us  every  time  a  name  comes  up.  The  By- 
laws and  Constitution  are  not  usually  presented  to  the 
candidate  to  sign  before  his  name  is  balloted  upon,  and 
it  is  simply  to  permit  him  to  say  whether  he  can  sign 
them  or  not  ;  if  he  cannot  the  matter  is  ended  with  the 
committee  ;  if  he  says  he  can  the  committee  will  present 
his  name  for  election. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Harwood  read  Sec.  14,  Art.  5  of  the  By- 
laws, which  relates  to  the  Code  of  Medical  Ethics  of 
the  Academy,  and  said  that  when  he  entered  the  Acad- 
emy he  signed  these  by-laws  and  constitution,  and  that 
he  proposed  to  stand  by  them,  and  it  implied  that  he  must 
stand  by  the  Constitution  and  By-laws  of  the  American 
Medical  Association.  At  the  same  time  he  did  not  see 
any  necessity  for  the  resolutions  that  had  been  intro- 
duced, as  the  same  ground  had  been  entirely  covered  by 
the  By-laws.  He  would  be  glad  if  the  subject  could  be 
considered  more  fully,  and  what  the  opposite  side  had 
claimed  he  regarded  as  no  more  than  fair.  He  had  al- 
ways sustained  the  Code  of  the  Academy,  but  he  did  not 
see  any  necessity  for  the  resolutions,  and  believed  that 
they  were  entirely  out  of  order,  and  declined  to  vote. 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


473 


Dr.  Partridge  said  if  the  resolutions  were  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  By-laws,  a  three-fourths  vote  would  be  re- 
quired. Were  they  intended  as  such,  or  siniply  as  in- 
structions to  the  Committee  on  Admissions  ? 

Dr.  Agnew. — It  is  an  aphorism  of  Montesquieu  that 
any  act  of  authority  exercised  over  one  man  by  another, 
which  is  not  absolutely  necessary,  is  tyranny.  [Oh  !  Ho!| 
Now  these  gentlemen,  who  hope  these  resolutions  will  be 
adopted,  imagine  that  this  act  will  help  their  cause.  I  tell 
them  that  it  will  not.  The  cause  of  liberty  of  conscience 
[Oh!  Oh!],  which  we  represent,  is  a  cause  which  is  advo- 
cated by  a  higher  power  than  that  of  man.  The  Medical 
Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  appomted  a  committee 
to  revise  its  system  of  medical  ethics,  that  committee 
made  its  report — a  report  which  was  afterward  adopted — 
and  which  was  in  strict  conformity  to  the  Statutes  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  New  York  State  Medical  So- 
ciety in  so  doing  accomplished  an  act  which  cannot  be 
overthrown  as  long  as  the  people  of  this  State  are  infiu- 
enced  by  the  principles  of  the  love  of  freedom  which  ani- 
mated our  forefathers.  [Derisive  laughter.]  ("lentlemen 
may  jeer  and  scoff  and  laugh  in  derision.  So  it  was  when 
Disraeli  stood  up  in  the  House  of  Connnons  ;  he  was 
laughed  at  by  more  respectable  gentlemen  than  those  who 
sneer  at  me,  and  gentlemen  who  represented  the  aristoc- 
racy of  their  profession.      I  am  a  much  smaller  man  than 

Disraeli,  but  I  tell  my  scoffing  friend  on  my  right 

Dr.  John  G.  ."Vdams. — I  call  the  gentleman  to  order. 
Dr.  Agnew — that  the  time  will  come  when  this  Acad- 
emy will   hear   me.     Now,   Mr.    President,  the    Revised 

Statutes  of  the  State  of  New  York 

Dr.  Flint,  Jr. — .\h,  we  have  heard  enough  about  that. 
Dr.  Agnew. — Very   well,   if  this  Academy  does   not 
wish  to  hear  me  it  can  say  so. 

The  President. — The  gentleman  is  in  order  and  will 
proceed. 

Dr.  Agnew. — I  was  about  to  state  that  the  Revised 
Statutes  of  the  State  of  New  York  say  that  any  incorpo- 
■  rated  society  shall  have  its  by-laws  strictly  within  the 
limits  of  those  statutes.  The  friends  and  advocates  of 
the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  State  of  New  York  did  not 
come  in  to  disturb  this  Academy.  They  had  no  in- 
tention of  bringing  this  question  into  the  .Academy.  I 
defy  any  man  to  bring  evidence  of  any  infraction  by 
us  of  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation before  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
New  York  passed  its  revised  Code  allowing  consulta- 
tions with  legally  qualified  practitioners,  and  brought  its 
by-laws  to  conform  with  the  statutes  of  the  State.  ^Ve 
know  gentlemen,  however,  in  this  Academy  who  have 
lived  in  violation  of  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  .American 
Medical  .Association,  and  who  would  have  to  take  refuge 
under  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the 
State  of  New  York  if  their  cases  were  carried  before  the 
Academy's  Committee  on  Ethics.  Now  I  had  hoped  that 
the  gentlemen  would  consider  the  full  bearing  of  the 
question  before  they  passed  these  resolutions,  and  before 
bringing  in  here  a  disturbing  element.  The  number  of 
men  who  have  voted  in  opposition  to  them,  even  under 
these  unfavorable  circumstances,  shows  that  this  Acad- 
emy is  not  united.  The  number  is  sufficiently  large  to 
show  that  they  cannot  be  disregarded  and  ignored.  xMat- 
ters  of  morals  and  matters  of  conscience  should  not  be 
settled  by  a  certain  number  of  men  who,  organized  like 
ku-klu.\,  endeavor  to  compel  others  to  submit  to  their 
will.      [Cries  of  "  Order,  order,  order."] 

Dr.  Roosa. — I  ask  for  the  ruling  of  the  Chair  :  Does 
this  measure  require  a  majority  or  a  two-thirds  vote  ? 

The  President. — The  Chair  decides  that  it  is  not  a 
by-law,  being  simply  a  resolution  containing  instructions, 
and  tiierefore  only  requires  a  majority  to  adopt. 
Ayes,  56.     Nays,  26. 

The  President  declared  the  resolution  adopted. 
Dr.  Flint. — I  move  a  reconsideration. 
Dr.  Gouley. — I  move  that  the  reconsideration  be  in- 
definitely postponed. 


Dr.  Agnew. — What  is  the  object  in  postponing  in- 
definitely ?  [Cries  of  "  Order,  order."]  I  simply  ask  the 
question  if  it  is  the  intention  of  the  gentleman  to  put 
tliis  subject  beyond  further  discussion  ? 

Dr.  Flint. — It  is. 

Dr.  Agnew. — Then  the  object  is  to  throttle  this  .Acad- 
emy ? 

Dr.  Flint. — Undoubtedly  it  is. 

Dr.  Agnew. — I  call  for  the  privilege  of  having  this 
statement  recorded,  that  it  is  intended  to  throttle  dis- 
cussion in  this  .\cademy.  [Cries  of  "  Order,  order." 
"Question,  question.''] 

The  President. — The  Chair,  before  putting  the  ques- 
tion, wishes  to  state  that  in  his  opinion  no  body,  by  any 
parliamentary  move,  can  declare  that  expressions  of 
oiiinion  or  action  upon  any  question  can  never  be 
changed  by  that  body. 

The  motion  to  indefinitely  postpone  was  carried. 

Dr.  Flint. — Mr.  President,  I  have  now  another  resolu- 
tion to  introduce,  and  I  hoi)e  it  will  be  adopted. 

Resolved,  That  the  .\cademy  hereby  disavows  any  sym- 
pathy with  the  action  of  the  State  Medical  Society  which 
has  put  the  State  and  County  Medical  Societies  in  an  at- 
titude of  opjiosition  to  the  profession  of  the  State  tlirough 
the  State  and  County  Societies. 

Dr.  Roosa. — Mr.  President,  it  was  agreed,  as  nnich  as 
it  can  be  agreed  among  gentlemen,  that  this  fight  would 
not  be  carried  into  this  Academy,  and  now  it  has  been 
brought  here  by  means  which  no  honorable  man  can  suc- 
cessfully defend.      [Cries  of  "  Order,  order."] 

A  motion  was  made  to  adjourn. 

The  President. — I  wish  to  make  a  request,  and  I  beg 
the  pleasure  of  the  Academy  to  comply  with  this  request. 
I  beg  that  some  gentleman  will  make  a  motion,  which  I 
believe  most  earnestly  and  most  strongly  should  be 
adopted  in  the  best  interests  of  the  Academy,  and  that  is, 
that  the  by-laws  be  suspended,  and  that  wheu  the  .Academy 
adjourns,  it  adjourns  to  meet  on  the  first  Thursday  in  Oc- 
tober.     [Confusion.] 

Dr.  Weir. — Before  that  motion  is  made,  Mr.  President, 
I  wish  to  make  a  statement.  I  believe  I  am  called  upon 
to  choose  between  the  law  of  the  State  and  the  State  Med- 
ical Society,  and  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  .American 
Medical  Convention,  an  organization  of  which  I  know 
nothing.  I  consequently  choose  to  abide  by  our  State 
law  and  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York 
and  therefore  tender  my  resignation  as  Vice-President 
and  Fellow  of  this  Academy.      [Confusion.] 

The  motion  asked  for  by  the  President  was  made  and 
put,  and  declared  lost. 

Dr.  E.  D.  Hudson,  Jr. — I  would  like  to  know  if  intimi- 
dation has  not  been  a  part  of  the  mode  adopted  by  the 
friends  of  this  organization  which  has  such  a  following. 
To  the  best  of  my  belief  they  have  had  their  secret  meet- 
ings in  this  building,  with  locked  doors,  where  measures 
were  discussed  for  packing  the  hall  this  evening  to  vote 
for  these  resolutions.      [Great  confusion.] 

Dr.  William  T.  White. — .As  Chairman  of  the  House 
Committee,  I  wish  to  say  that  I  do  not  know  of  any  such 
meeting. 

Dr.  Agnew. — I  wish  simply  to  raise  my  protest  once 
more.  It  has  always  been  the  practice  of  this  Academy 
to  issue  notices  containing  memoranda  of  tlie  work  pro- 
posed, and  in  that  way  every  gentleman  has  had  an  op- 
portunity to  attend  and  act  upon  questions  in  which  he 
was  either  especially  or  generally  interested.  In  that  re- 
spect the  Academy  has  been  on  the  side  of  the  best  kind 
of  parliamentary  practice.  Now,  this  secret  society  which 
issued  its  instructions  to  its  members  some  time  or  other 
during  the  last  day  or  two,  has  prepared  for  the  action 
of  this  Academy  a  resolution  which  contains  the  most 
important  questions  which  this  Society  has  ever  under- 
taken to  decide  upon,  and  yet  no  notice  of  it  has  been 
given  to  the  Academy  in  general.  We  might  have  come 
here  simply  supposing  that  papers  were  to  be  read,  but 
a  sufficient  number  have  been  gathered  to  accomplish 


474 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


the  purposes  of  the  mover  of  these  resolutions — resolu- 
tions duly  prepared  in  ink  and  with  facility  of  expression  ; 
and  the  direct  voting  which  these  men  so  assembled 
have  given,  shows  how  well  they  are  drilled,  and  that  each 
gentleman  is  under  command.  1  simply  wish  to  put  in 
my  protest,  and  to  say  that  such  a  movement  will  not 
bring  peace  or  honor  into  this  Academy.  One  of  the 
principles  upon  which  this  Academy  is  based  is,  that 
there  should  be  toleration  of  dissent.  Our  profession  has 
reached  its  eminence,  I  know,  by  doing  things  against 
precedent,  but  these  gentlemen  propose  to  enforce  a 
system  of  ideas  from  which  there  shall  be  no  dissent 
without  incurring  their  displeasure.  But  I  am  not  afraid 
of  their  dis|ileasure.  I  see  a  gentleman  pointing  his  fin- 
ger at  me.  I  defy  him  or  any  other  man  to  bring  any 
charges  against  me.  In  accord  with  my  convictions,  I 
defy  these  men  who  have  organized  this  secret  Society, 
and  who  have  come  here  to  throw  this  Academy  into 
anarchy.  If  there  is  not  to  be  freedom  of  discussion  and 
freedom  of  opinion  in  a  scientific  body,  where  is  there  to 
be  freedom  ? 

Dr.  Gibnev. — I  move  that,  in  the  interest  of  harmony, 
the  question  be  laid  upon  the  table. 

Lost. 

The  resolution  was  then  adopted. 

Dr.  Flint. — I  move  a  reconsideration. 

Dr.  Goulev. — I  move  that  the  reconsideration  be  in- 
definitely postponed. 

The  motion   to  indefinitely  postpone  was  carried. 

The  President. — I  have  asked  tlie  personal  favor 
that,  in  what  I  believe  to  be  for  the  best  interests  of  the 
Academy,  the  Academy  should  adjourn  to  meet  on  the 
first  Thursday  in  October.  That  request,  by  a  vote  of 
the  Academy,  had  been  denied.  I  now  file  my  resigna- 
tion. 

Drs.  Roosa,  Agnew,  and  W.  F.  Cushman  also  ottered 
their  resignations. 

Dr.  Purple. — I  rise  to  a  point  of  order.  The  Acad- 
emy cannot  act  upon  any  of  these  resignations  until  we 
know  whether  or  not  the  gentlemen  have  paid  their  dues. 
[Storm  of  hisses.] 

Dr.  Bosworth. — I  renew  the  motion  that  the  By-laws 
be  suspended,  and  that  when  the  Academy  adjourns  it 
adjourn  to  meet  on  the  first  Tiiursday  in  October. 

A  rising  vote  was  taken,  54  voting  in  the  affirmative, 
and  16  in  the  negative. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned  amid  confusion. 


A  C.\se  of  PliaDCTiTis  resulting  from  Acute  Me- 
tritis.— Dr.  E.  T.  Hubbard,  of  Madison,  N.  H.,  de- 
scribes a  case  under  the  above  head.  Dr.  H.  considers 
the  complication  quite  a  rare  one.  A  married  lady, 
twenty-eight  years  of  age,  after  a  long  railway  journey, 
aborted  at  the  second  month,  since  which  time  she  has 
suffered  considerably  from  irregular  menstruation,  and  at 
times  flooding  quite  profusely.  I  was  called  to  see  her 
in  about  three  months  after  she  aborted.  Found  uterus 
enlarged,  very  tender,  and  e.xuding  a  thick  grumous  dis- 
charge. Put  her  on  ergot  with  bromide  i)otash.  At  my 
next  visit,  in  two  days  from  that  time,  I  found  tempera- 
ture 1034°,  circulation  130,  with  dry  tongue  and  con- 
siderable abdominal  tenderness  with  pain  shooting  down 
the  thiglis  and  across  the  lower  and  back  part  of  the 
pelvis,  she  having  passed  considerable  tough,  stringy 
mucus  from  the  rectum,  attended  with  considerable  tenes- 
nuis,  there  being  also  a  comjilete  retention  of  urine.  I 
diagnosed  it  as  proctitis  as  a  comi)lication  of  metritis.  I 
think  it  quite  a  rare  complication.  We  may  have  con- 
siderable irritation  of  rectum,  but  no  true  inflammatory 
action,  as  there  evidently  was  in  this  case. 

A  New  Word — Dvscardia.- — M.  Lubanski  suggests 
(Z'  Union  Medicalc)  the  term  dyscardia  to  signify  ditticult 
action  of  the  heart.  Tiie  word,  he  thinks,  would  mean 
for  the  heart  what  dyspncea  means  for  the  lungs. 


CCo  rvcsp  0  u  (1  en  c  c. 


OUR   LONDON   I^F.TTER. 

(From  our  Special  CoiTespondent.) 

THE    DEBATE     ON    DIABETES    AT    THE     PATHOLOGICAL     SO- 
CIETY  THE    grocers'  COMPANY  AND  THE  ENDOWMENT 

OF     RESEARCH — COMPARATIVE     PATHOLOGY — THE     VIC- 
TORIA   UNIVERSITY — MEDICAL   TITLES. 

London,  .'\pril  7.  1883. 

Diabetes  has  been  selected  this  year  as  the  subject 
of  the  annual  debate  at  the  Pathological  Society.  This 
was  opened  on  Tuesday  last  by  Dr.  Wilks.  After  a  few 
remarks,  in  the  course  of  which  Dr.  Wilks  said  that  he 
had  not  himself  found  any  changes  in  the  fourth  ventricle 
in  patients  dying  from  diabetes.  Dr.  Ralfe  rose  and 
brought  forward  his  views.  He  distinguished  two  forms 
of  diabetic  coma,  to  the  rarer  of  which  he  considered 
the  term  acetonremia  should  alone  be  applied.  He 
thought  this  condition  was  paralleled  by  those  of  acute 
yellow  atrophy  and  phosphorous  poisoning  He  doubted 
the  existence  of  free  acetone  in  the  urine,  but  thought 
aceto-acetic  acid  was  probably  present.  If  so,  this 
would  explain  the  high  acidity  of  the  urine  so  often  ob- 
served in  diabetes,  the  lactescent  condition  of  the  blood, 
and  the  intense  fatty  degeneration  so  noticeable  in  cases 
of  acute  diabetic  coma.  No  other  speakers  advanced 
any  theories,  but  confined  themselves  to  criticisms. 
Several  microscopic  specimens  were  exhibited.  The  de- 
bate will  be  resumed  in  May. 

Great  outcries  have  been  from  time  to  time  raised 
against  the  city  companies  and  their  disposal  of  their 
funds.  The  Grocers'  Company,  though,  has  shown  its 
liberality  on  several  occasions  The  new  wing  of  the 
London  Hospital  was  built  by  its  contributions,  and  now 
it  again  comes  forward  with  a  generous  proposal  to 
spend  some  thousands  of  pounds  in  the  endowment  of 
research. 

Dr.  Garrod's  "  Lumleian  Lectures  on  Uric  Acid,"  now 
in  course  of  delivery  at  the  College  of  Physicians,  are 
interesting  as  containing  tlie  results  of  researches  carried 
on  by  him  for  years,  into  the  chemistrv  of  the  excretions 
of  various  animals.  Dr.  Garrod  is,  however,  not  alone 
as  an  investigator  in  the  field  of  comparative  pathology. 
The  senior  surgeon  to  one  of  the  London  hosi)itals  has  a 
model  farm  a  short  run  by  rail  from  London,  to  which  he 
is  accustomed  to  repair  in  his  leisure  hours.  He  has 
stocked  it  by  purchasing  diseased  stock  from  neighboring 
farmers,  and  occupies  himself  in  watching  the  patholog- 
ical phenomena  thus  presented  to  him. 

The  Victoria  University,  Manchester,  has  received  a 
charter  to  grant  degrees  in  medicine  to  persons  of  either 
sex.  Those  who  object  to  a  multiplicity  of  titles  now 
remark  that  this  makes  a  twentieth  medical  licensing 
authority. 

American  physicians  find  it  diflicult  to  understand  how 
it  is  that  so  many  medical  men  call  themselves  Mr.  The 
fact  is,  only  university  graduates  (i.e.,  M.D.  or  M.B.) 
can  call  themselves  Dr.,  and  ///  England  the  majoritv  of 
practitioners  are  not  university  graduates  in  medicine. 
Some  even  who  have  taken  a  degree  in  arts  do  not  take 
a  degree  in  medicine.  The  older  English  universities 
require  residence,  and  this  arrangement  practically  ex- 
cludes students  at  the  London  hospitals.  This  anomaly 
is  not  seen  in  Scotland,  where  the  universities  draw  large 
classes.  Consulting  surgeons  call  themselves  Mr.,  even 
though  they  are  graduates.  Physicians  are  nearly  all 
graduates  and  style  themselves  Dr.  In  England  most 
of  the  general  practitioners  are  not  graduates  :  those 
who  are  use  the  title  of  Dr.  Tiiese  anomalies  are  the 
growtii  of  years,  and  are  almost  universally  adhered  to. 
Specialists  are  mostly  surgeons,  and  use  the  title  Mr.  on 
tlieir  door-plates,  though  many  who  have  degrees  use 
them    even    when    practising   a   surgical    specialty.     In 


April  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


475 


Edinburgh,  every  medical  man  is  called  "  Dr."  by  the 
IJublic,  no  matter  what  liis  qualifications.  In  Dublin, 
consulting  surgeons  often  distinguifh  their  mode  of  prac- 
tice by  prefixing  "  Surgeon  "  to  their  names. 


DO  THE  L.A.WS  OF  A  STATE  DEFINE  THE 
DUTIES  OF  INDIVIDUALS  OR  SOCIETIES 
IN  MATTERS  OF  ETHICS? 

Sir  :  A  noticeable  feature  of  Dr.  Agnevv's  article  on  the 
Code  question  in  a  recent  issue  {vide  p.  349)  is  that  it 
does  not  in  any  way  discuss  the  claims  to  recognition  of 
the  class  or  classes  of  practitioners  who  are  welcomed  by 
the  new  Code  ;  but,  aside  from  some  rhetorical  reference 
to  liberty,  jirogress,  inalienable  rights,  etc.,  his  remarks 
are  devoted  entirely  to  the  legal  aspect  of  the  question, 
and  the  obligation  which  he  claims  is  placed  upon  the 
medical  societies  of  the  State  by  the  various  medical  acts 
of  the  State  Legislature. 

1  shall  not  discuss  at  present  the  ethical  principle  in- 
volved by  our  recognizing  in  the  new  Code  officially,  as 
it  were,  the  right  of  those  whom  we  have  formerly  enti- 
tled irregular  practitioners  to  exercise  the  duties  of  phy- 
sicians ;  I  will  only  call  attention  to  our  relation  to  the 
law. 

Is  there  any  one  wlio  will  claim  for  a  moment  that  the 
law  created  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
or  for  that  matter  any  other  medical  society.  It  is  sim- 
ply an  impossibility  for  the  law  to  exercise  such  a  func- 
tion. The  first  condition  for  the  organization  of  a  so- 
ciety of  the  nature  of  medical  societies  is  the  coming 
together  or  agreement  of  a  certain  number  of  individuals 
having  certain  interests  and  ol)jects  in  common.  Here 
we  have  the  essential  idea  of  the  society  upon  which  the 
law  may  confer  certain  corporate  rights,  which  no  doubt 
may,  and  in  fact  often  do,  amount  to  privileges.  It  is  not 
necessary  that  there  should  be  formal  meetings  and  or- 
ganization before  the  incorporating  act  of  the  I>egisla- 
ture,  but  it  is  necessary  that  there  be  men  ready  for  the 
corporate  work,  and  practically  we  find  that  these  men 
are  the  originators  and  promoters  of  the  special  law. 
The  laws  of  the  State  of  New  York  have  never  defined 
the  duties  of  individuals  or  societies  in  matters  of  ethics, 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  in  medical  affairs  these  matters 
have  been  distinctly  and  properly  left  to  physicians  them- 
selves, by  the  acts  incorporating  the  various  societies 
representing  what  we  will  call  ditt'erences  in  opinions  and 
practice. 

The  Act  of  1880  can  in  no  way  be  construed  as  com- 
pulsory in  matters  of  practice,  either  as  to  the  persons 
we  shall  accept  as  patients  or  the  physicians  whom  we 
shall  meet  in  consultation.  These  are  matters  of  indi- 
vidual liberty,  and  any  restraint  put  upon  us  concerning 
them  by  the  law  would  be  contrary  alike  to  the  spirit  of 
the  age  and  the  genius  of  our  political  institutions.  \Ve 
ai'e  at  liberty  to  respond  to  a  call  or  to  decline  going. 
We  can  meet  another  physician  in  consultation  or  refrain 
from  doing  so,  and  the  law  cannot  interfere ;  we  are  pri- 
vate citizens  and  not  officers  of  the  State,  and  I  believe 
the  best  interests  of  society  will  be  served  by  our  con- 
tinuing to  occupy  that  relation  to  the  law. 

As  members  of  tlie  State  and  County  societies  we  are 
at  liberty  to  frame  for  our  guidance  such  rules  and  regu- 
lations as  seem  best,  simply  keeping  ourselves  in  this 
instance,  as  in  otlier  relations  of  life  and  in  common 
with  other  citizens,  free  from  violation  of  the  laws. 

If  the  regulations  adopted  seem  onerous  or  unjust  to 
individual  members,  they  have  the  right  of  protest  and  of 
eftbrtto  secure  action  favorable  to  their  views  ;  and  finally 
if  the  difference  be  irreconcilable,  there  remains  tiie  "in- 
alienable right ''  of  withdrawal. 

The  statement  that  the  objectionable  feature  of  tlie 
new  Code  in  tlie  matter  of  consultations  with  "  legally 
qualified  practitioners  of  medicine  is  permissive  and  not 
mandatory"  seems  to  concede   the   question  of  law,  but 


certainly  is  no  argument  as  to  the  question  of  right.  This 
permission  might  serve  as  an  incentive  to  objectionable 
affiliations,  and  the  instances,  now  too  common,  of  men 
serving  low  and  selfish  purposes  with  the  indorsement  of 
honorable  associations  and  the  livery  of  honest  intent 
would  be  multiplied. 

'  I  cannot  see  any  additional  liglit  as  to  the  legal  status 
of  the  question  in  the  opinions  quoted  from  lawyers.  It 
is  possible  that  the  "Professor  of  Municipal  Law"  may 
have  been  studying  closely  the  various  acts  and  projected 
acts  of  the  Legislature  concerning  the  city  of  New  York 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  and  thus  have  be- 
come confused  when  he  takes  up  the  question  of  our 
rights  and  duties. 

I  trust  our  societies  will  continue  free  from  any  inter- 
ference on  the  part  of  the  Legislature  comparable  to 
that  visited  upon  some  of  our  municipalities,  but,  failing 
to  maintain  that  freedom,  it  would  be  the  part  of  wisdom 
to  forfeit  our  corporate  privileges  and  become  simply 
voluntary  associations. 

Unless  it  can  be  shown  tliat  the  law  is  compulsory  in 
this  matter,  it  is  idle  to  raise  the  question  for  argument. 
1  listened  attentively  to  the  discussion  at  the  recent 
meeting  of  the  State  Society,  and  I  heard  no  reason  ad- 
vanced in  favor  of  the  new  Code,  except  that  an  adhe- 
rence to  the  former  Code  placed  us  in  hostility  to  the  laws 
of  the  State,  and  a  certain  amount  of  sentiment  as  to  a 
generous  spirit,  a  ]irogressive  age,  efforts  for  a  higher 
standard  of  qualification  and  the  like,  'these  statements 
are  not  arguments,  and  become  nonsense  unless  sup- 
l)orted  by  a  plain  and  distinct  array  of  facts  showing 
their  truth. 

I  heard  no  one  deny  the  legal  right  to  decline  a  con- 
sultation with  any  physician,  regular  or  irregular,  so  that 
the  consultant  felt  tiiat  he  jireferred  to  decline,  and  I 
have  yet  to  hear  the  proof  from  the  cliam|)ions  of  the 
new  Code  that  a  physician  can  be  what  we  have  termed 
an  irregular  practitioner  and  at  the  same  time  a  proper 
and  desirable  person  for  fellowship  in  our  societies  or  to 
be  met  in  formal  consultations. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  question  that  will  occur  till 
the  meeting  of  the  State  Society  in  February,  1884,  and 
at  that  meeting  as  well,  it  is  desirable  that  we  confine 
ourselves  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  real  merits  of  the 
case,  and  leave  the  idea  of  "  courtesy  to  the  Legislature," 
etc.,  alone  ;  and,  above  all,  unless  some  statutory  obli- 
gation can  be  shown  which  will  make  us  liable  to  some 
penalty  for  a  particular  action  in  the  premises,  let  us 
hear  no  more  of  the  law. 

E.   D.  Ferguson,  M.D. 

Trov,  N.  Y. 


3Vvimi  ^Jlcixis. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
April  14,  1883,  to  April  21,  1883. 

WoLVERTON,  Wm.  D.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  four  months  on  surgeon's  certificate 
of  disability.     S.  O.  85,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  April  13,  1883. 

Shufeldt,  Robert  W.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon.' To  report  in  person  to  the  President  of  the  Army 
Medical  Examining  Board  in  session  in  New  York  City, 
for  examination  for  promotion,  on  completion  of  which 
will  return  to  proper  station.  S.  O.  87,  par.  10,  A.  G. 
O.,  April  16,  1883. 


Sweets  from  Coal-tar. — .A  new  substance,  remark- 
able for  its  intense  sweetness,  being  much  sweeter  than 
cane-sugar,  has  lately  been  found  by  Dr.  Fohlberg,  in 
the  course  of  some  investigations  on  coal-tar  derivatives 
(Journal  of  the  Franklin  Institute).  He  designates  it 
benzoic  sulphonide,  or  anhydro-sulphamine  benzoic  abid. 


4/6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[April  28,  1883. 


medical  litems. 


«* 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deatlis  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  April  24,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

3 

V 
1 

•a 
0 

C     . 

'5.-= 

•c 

i 

a 

0. 

fi 

^s 

u 

^0. 

13 

H 

H 

03 

u 

^ 

if. 

> 

Cases. 

I 

3 

6 

141 

4 

5 

199 

166 

50 
51 

-> 

0 

April  24,  18S3 

17 

■T 

0 

Deaths. 

Aoril  17,  iSS^ 

T 

6 

7  I 

3 
3 

77 

20 

0 

0 

0 

T 

20 

26 

26 

I 

0 

Typhus  fever  has  appeared  among  the  children  at  St. 
Stephen's  Home  ;  the  cases  so  far  are  very  mild. 

Deaths  during  the  week  ending  April  21  were  676,  of 
which  98  were  from  pneumonia. 

A  Thermometer  Holder. — Dr.  J.  1'.  Savage,  of 
Sioux  City,  Iowa,  writes  that  an  efficient  thermometer 
holder  is  already  in  the  market  and  has  been  for  some 
time.  He  sayS  :  "  Several  years  ago,  when  attending 
Believue,  after  breaking  three  thermometers  in  one  day, 
by  falling  out  of  pocket  while  stooping  to  examine  pa- 
tients, I  found  a  holder,  made  and  now  for  sale  by  Cas- 
well &  Hazard,  of  this  description  :  made  of  CJerman 
silver,  screw  top,  in  top  is  a  small  staple  to  which  is  at- 
tached a  chain  ;  to  other  end  of  chain  is  attached  a  small 
'safety  pin.'  The  pin  can  be  fastened  in  pocket  out  of 
sight.     Since  using  this  I  have  not  lost  a  thermometer." 

Prescribing  by  Telegraph. — The  Eh-ctrician  pub- 
lishes the  following :  '-.-Vn  employe  of  the  Eastern  Exten- 
sion Telegraph  Company,  stationed  at  Cape  Bolimao, 
Manila,  had  a  narrow  escape  the  other  day,  having  taken 
ten  grains  of  sugar  of  lead  in  mistake  for  a  similar  quan- 
tity of  ammonia.  He  telegraphed  for  advice  to  the 
Hong  Kong  telegraph  office.  Dr.  Hartigan,  of  that  city, 
came  down  to  the  office  and  sent  him  advice  per  cable 
which  resulted  in  his  recovery.  The  distance  between 
Hong  Kong  and  Cape  Bolimao  is  about  five  hundred 
and  fifty-five  miles.  Probably  this  is  the  first  time  that 
a  doctor  has  prescribed  for  a  patient  over  five  hundred 
miles  away  from  him." 

To  Prevent  Pitting  in  Small- Pox. — Dr.  Emil  Stei- 
ger,  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis.,  writes  :  "  I  have  perused 
with  much  satisfaction  the  article  of  Dr.  J.  N.  McChesney, 
on  variola,  but  I  was  surprised  not  to  see  among  the  rem- 
edies against  pitting  a  simple  preparation  which,  in  three 
epidemics  during  the  last  twelve  years,  has  proved  to  me 
invariably  successful.  The  fact  that  the  preparation  has 
given  the  utmost  satisfaction  in  all  cases  where  it  was 
•properly  employed,  including  even  those  where  1  only  ob- 
tained charge  in  the  vesicular  stage,  may  justify  my  pre- 
sumption in  publishing  my  treatment.  Take  of  wiiite  lead 
(plumbum  carbonicum),  ciuantum  lib.,  mi.x  with  linseed- 
oil  q.  s.  to  make  a  cream-like  paste,  add  to  the  bulk  about 
five  to  si.x  per  cent,  carbolic  acid,  and  apply  with  a  large 
camel's-hair  brush  reiieatedly,  so  as  to  keep  the  surface 
of  the  face,  hands,  etc.,  permanently  and  fully  covered." 

The  Association  for  Preventing  the  Re-en.\ct- 
MENT  IN  the  State  of  New  York  of  the  Present 
Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  .Associ.v 
tion  has  issued  the  following  address  to  the  medical 
profession  of  the  State  of  New  York  : — 

When  very  many  members  of  a  learned  and  liberal  pro- 
fession come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  rules  by  which 
their  relations  to  their  colleagues  and  to  the  public  have 
hitherto  been  regulated  have  been  injurious  to  themselves 


and  to  the  community,  it  is  evidently  the  duty  of  persons 
having  these  convictions  to  labor  for  the  abolition  of 
such  rules,  and  to  state  clearly  the  reasons  why  they 
should  no  longer  be  enforced. 

The  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  .\merican  Medical  Asso- 
ciation which  is  now  in  force  is  identical  with  that  which 
was  in  authority  in  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  and  which  was  abolished  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  that  society  in  February,  18S2.  It  appears  from 
the  proceedings  which  led  to  the  abolition  of  the  Code  in 
the  State  of  New  York  that  there  had  been  a  gradually 
increasing  conviction  among  its  members  that  some  of 
the  provisions  of  the  Code  were  arbitrary  and  illiberal,  and 
that  a  larger  liberty  should  be  granted  the  members  of 
the  societv  in  the  pertbrmance  of  their  professional  duties. 
.\fter  a  full  discussion  of  the  subject,  a  vote  of  the  society 
was  taken,  and  by  a  constitutional  two-thirds  majority 
the  old  Code  was  abolished  and  a  new  one  was  enacted 
in  its  place.  Among  those  who  voted  for  the  substitution 
of  the  new  Code  for  the  old  one  were  many  who  preferred 
the  entire  abolition  of  the  special  ethical  Code  as  unneces- 
sary for  the  guidance  of  an  honorable  and  learned  pro- 
fession. But  the  members  who  took  this  view  of  the 
subject  were  willing  to  unite  with  those  who  were  less 
radical  than  themselves,  in  order  to  secure  the  abandon- 
ment or  the  most  obnoxious  features  of  the  old  Code. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  society  in  P>bruary,  1883, 
a  strong  effort  was  made  by  the  advocates  of  the  old  Code 
to  undo  the  work  of  the  previous  year  and  to  re-establish 
in  this  State  the  Code  of  the  .American  Medical  Associa- 
tion. For  this  purpose  no  exertions  were  spared  to  se- 
cure the  election  of  delegates  who  were  in  favor  of  the 
proposed  retrograde  movement.  But  the  efforts  which 
were  then  made  failed  to  secure  the  votes  of  even  a  ma- 
jority of  the  members  of  the  society. 

It  is  well  known  also  that  a  strong  effort  is  now  being 
made,  even  by  coercive  measures,  to  secure  in  advance 
such  a  representation  at  the  meeting  of  the  society  in 
1884  as  will  undo  the  work  which  was  done  in  1882  and 
1883.  Believing  that  such  action  would  be  injurious  to 
the  honor,  dignity,  and  usefulness  of  the  profession,  and 
to  the  best  interests  of  the  community,  we  earnestly  en- 
treat the  members  of  the  profession  to  give  the  subject 
their  serious  consideration,  and  to  use  all  honorable  and 
legitimate  means  to  prevent  the  re-enactment  of  the  pres- 
ent Code  of  the  .-Vmerican  Medical  Association  by  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  Y'ork.  It  appears 
to  us  to  be  particularly  important  to  preserve  to  each 
member  of  the  profession  perfect  liberty  to  decide  for 
himself  with  whom  he  shall  consult  in  order  to  secure  the 
best  interests  of  the  sick. 

The  arbitrary  rules  which  have  to  so  large  an  extent 
controlled  the  actions  of  medical  men,  and  which  were 
originally  designed  to  defeat  the  efforts  of  irregular  prac- 
titioners to  gain  influence  with  the  community,  have 
signally  failed  to  accomplish  the  object  in  view.  These 
rules  also  have  not  commanded  the  respect  of  intelligent 
men  in  other  professions.  They  have  been  regarded  as  be- 
longing to  the  same  category  as  the  rules  by  which  the 
various  trades  unions  have  infringed  upon  the  individual 
liberty  of  their  members,  subjecting  those  who  resisted 
the  arbitrary  action  of  the  majority  to  the  greatest  in- 
dignities, pecuniary  losses,  and  even  personal  sufferings. 
We  call  upon  all  fair-minded  medical  men  to  unite  with 
us  in  freeing  the  profession  from  this  stigma,  and  in 
giving  all  its  members  perfect  liberty  to  practise  their  art 
in  accordance  with  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences 
and  with  the  enlightened  opinion  of  intelligent  men  who 
are  engaged  in  other  pursuits. 

There  are  indications  that  the  movement  which  has 
begun  in  this  State  is  destined  to  extend  throughout  the 
Union  and  to  end  in  establishing  a  larger  liberty  than  we 
have  hitherto  enjoyed,  and  in  increasing  the  usefulness  of 
our  profession,  and  in  giving  it  a  more  honorable  posi- 
tion in  the  State  and  in  the  nation. 

A.  C.  Post,  M.D.,  President. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    IVeekly  yoitrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  18 


New  York,  May  5,  1883 


Whole  No.  652 


COviiiinal  ;i'ivticlcs. 


SCARLATINAL  NEPHRITIS  AND  ITS  COMPLI- 
CATIONS. 

By  JOHN  H.   RIPLEY,  M  D., 

PROFESSOR  OF    DISF.ASES    OF    CHILDREN    IN    THE    NEW    YORK    roLYrUNIC. 

(Continued  from  p.  452.) 

The  J>rog-;iosis  in  scarlatinal  nephritis  is  generally  favor- 
able. A  very  large  number  of  those  attacked  completely 
recover.  In  addition  to  the  symptoms  already  given 
(anuria  and  multiform  casts)  as  rendering  the  prognosis 
unfavorable  may  be  mentioned:  1,  a  severe  form  of  fever 
preceding  the  nephritis,  especially  if  complicated  with 
true  diphtheria  ;  2,  a  complicating  pleurisy  or  pneumonia  ; 
3,  a  late  or  an  excessive  dropsy,  especially  of  the  lungs, 
pleural  cavities,  or  pericardium.  In  some  cases,  even 
where  the  nephritis  seems  not  in  itself  severe,  the  child  has 
become  so  enfeebled  from  the  effects  of  the  fever  that  it 
ofters  only  slight  resistance  to  this  new  malady  and  slowly 
dies  of  exhaustion.  Pleurisy,  so  common  in  infancy  and 
early  childhood  as  a  primary  disease,  is  a  frequent  com- 
plication of  scarlatinal  nephritis.  The  pleura  is  prob- 
ably the  most  commonly  inflamed  of  all  the  serous 
membranes  in  tliis  disease,  and  for  obvious  reasons  the 
inflammation  is  more  likely  to  be  purulent  than  when  oc- 
curring primarily  in  a  previously  healthy  child.  It  is, 
therefore,  a  very  serious  complication  and  adds  decided 
gravity  to  the  prognosis.  Pneumonia  is  less  common 
than  pleurisy  and  less  dangerous,  unless  conii)licated 
with  pulmonary  cedema.  Judging  from  my  own  experi- 
ence, limited  to  two  cases,  both  of  which  recovered,  I 
should  say  that  acute  pericarditis  is  not  as  formidable  a 
complication  as  one  would  suppose,  theoretically.  Ex- 
tensive pulmonary  cedema  and  large  effusions  into  the 
pleural  cavities  only  occur,  as  a  rule,  in  consequence  of  a 
very  feeble  state  of  the  vital  powers,  especially  cardiac 
weakness,  and  hence  are  unfavorable  lesions.  The  last 
two  conditions  are  not  infrequently  mistaken  for  pneu- 
monia. In  a  certain  proportion  of  cases  of  pulmonary 
cedema,  in  which  the  air-cells  over  large  areas  are 
completely  filled  with  fluid,  the  physical  signs  are  pre- 
cisely those  of  the  second  stage  of  pneumonia  ;  and 
when  only  one  lung  is  involved  to  this  extent,  the  differ- 
ential diagnosis  must  be  made  more  particularly  from  a 
comparison  of  the  vital  signs  with  those  of  pneumonia. 
A  change  in  the  decubitus  of  a  child  for  a  few  hours,  when 
practicable,  will  determine  the  fluid  to  another  part  and 
so  clear  up  the  diagnosis.  Dangerous  a'dema  glottidis  is 
a  complication  of  acute  Bright's  disease,  which  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  ever  seen  in  a  child. 

Treatment. — The  tendency  of  scarlatinal  nephritis  is, 
in  a  majority  of  cases,  to  terminate  by  self-limitation  in 
recovery.  The  same  general  principles  of  treatment  ap- 
ply to  all  grades  of  the  disease,  but  certain  individual 
symptoms  and  the  different  complications  should  be  met 
as  they  arise.  A  child  suffering  from  a  mild  attack  of 
this  form  of  nephritis  should  be  put  to  bed  as  soon  as  the 
disease  is  recognized,  and  an  equable,  moist,  and  rather 
high  temperature  (70°  to  75°)  should  be  maintained  in  the 
sick  room.  Although  it  is  now  generally  conceded  that  the 
nephritis  of  scarlet  fever  does  not,  as  a  rule,  arise  from  the 
patient's  taking  cold,  still  exposure  to  cold  is  a  recognized 
cause  of  a  simflar  form  of  nephritis,  occurring  as  a  pri- 
mary lesion,  and  it  is  also  known  to  cause  exacerbations 


of  the  disease  in  all  its  forms  and  stages.  It  is  not  im- 
probable, therefore,  that  it  may  aggravate  e.xisting  inflam- 
mation, or  even  determine  it  from  a  simple  congestion 
in  a  small  percentage  of  cases.  The  bowels  should  be 
kept  rather  free  by  means  of  some  mild  laxative,  such  as 
a  combination  of  magnesia,  senna,  and  rhubarb,  but  hy- 
dragogue  cathartics  are  not  indicated,  although  some  phy- 
sicians seem  to  hold  the  opinion  that  the  appearance  of 
albumen  in  the  urine  is  the  signal  for  drastic  purgations. 
A  simple  nutritious  diet,  such  as  could  be  formed  by  al- 
ternating with  milk,  buttermilk,  milk  porridge,  beef-tea, 
broths,  and  stewed  tripe  should  be  adopted.  A  diapho- 
retic mixture,  as  the  liquor  aiivnotiia  acetatis,  completes 
all  that  it  is  necessary  to  do  in  mild  cases.  In  the  man- 
agement of  grave  cases  we  have  to  deal  with  one  or  more 
of  the  following  symptoms  :  i,  Partial  or  complete  sup- 
pression of  urine  ;  2,  dropsy  ;  3,  uraemia ;  4,  complica- 
tions with  other  diseases. 

I.  Partial  or  complete  suppression  of  urine. — In  those 
forms  of  chronic  Bright's  disease  in  which  we  have  a 
feeble  heart  and  anremic  kidneys,  much  good  may  be 
done  by  stimulating  the  heart  and  irritating  the  kidneys 
with  diuretics,  thereby  bringing  about  an  increased  flow 
of  urine  by  an  increased  blood-pressure.  But  in  the  earli- 
est stage  of  this  disease  the  secreting  portion  of  the  kid- 
ney is  already  surcharged  with  blood,  even  to  rupture  of 
its  capillaries,  while  later  the  terminal  capillaries  are  so 
compressed  by  interstitial  cell-infiltration  and  intratubu- 
lar  epithelial  swelling,  as  to  render  the  action  of  diuret- 
ics worse  than  useless.  Says  Klein  : '  "Portions  of  the 
cortex  are  converted  into  pale,  firm,  round-celled  tissue, 
in  which  the  original  urinary  tubes  of  the  cortex  become 
gradually  quashed  and  lost."  These  elements  cannot  be 
"  washed  out,"  and  this  is  probably  the  only  instance  in 
which  intelligent  practitioners  can  be  found  treating  an 
acutely  inflamed  organ  by  trying  to  drive  more  blood  into 
it.  Here  it  is  done  in  violation  of  the  ordinary  rules  of 
treatment,  with  the  vain  expectation  of  squeezing  out  a 
little  more  urine,  and  washing  out  intratubular  debris.  In 
my  observation  the  opposite  result  has  generally  been 
produced.  It  is  only  when  the  disease  is  subsiding,  either 
temporarily  or  permanently,  as  can  be  affirmed  from  con- 
comitant symptoms,  that  the  apparent  diuretic  effect  of 
these  active  drugs  is  observed. 

In  the  examination  of  a  large  number  of  sections  of 
kidneys  which  had  been  taken  from  the  dead  body  of  a 
girl  four  years  old,  who  had  died  of  diphtheritic  nephritis 
lasting  only  four  days,  the  disease  being  accompanied 
with  almost  total  suppression  of  urine,  I  observed  the 
following  microscopical  changes  :  The  Malpighian  tufts 
were  pretty  uniformly  congested  and  swollen,  so  much 
so  as  to  distend  their  capsules.  I  saw  no  tufts  showing 
compression  from  intracapsular  exudation,  and  very  few 
instances  of  capillary  hemorrhage.  The  epithelium  lining 
the  tubes  of  the  cortex  was  much  swollen,  coarsely  granu- 
lar, and  the  calibre  of  the  tubes  consequently  greatly  di- 
minished. In  some  instances  neither  the  nucleus  nor  the 
inter-epithelial  markings  could  be  made  out,  and  in  longi- 
tudinal sections  such  tubes  appeared  to  be  lined  by  one 
continuous  granular  strip.  Quite  a  number  of  stumps  of 
hyaline  casts  were  seen  in  transverse  sections,  occupying 
mostly  the  narrow  tubules,  but  some  were  seen  in  the  con- 
voluted tubes.  The  intertubular  vessels  were  more  or  less 
engorged  throughout  all  parts  of  the  kidney,  but  there  was 
almost  entire  absence  of  cell-infiltration  as  also  of  detached 

>  London  Pathological  Society's  Transactions,  vol.  xxviii. 


478 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


epithelium  in  the  tubes.  Bartels  objects  to  the  theory  that 
suppression  is  due  to  swelHng  of  the  epithehum  and  ob- 
struction of  the  tubules  by  fibrintius  casts,  because  "  dimi- 
nution or  arrest  of  secretion  is  observed  in  the  very  earliest 
stage  of  the  renal  affection."  In  two  of  the  worst  cases 
which  I  have  had  under  my  care,  mucus  first  appeared  in 
the  urine  and  then  slight  traces  of  albumen,  forty-eight 
hours  before  the  fulminant  onset  of  the  disease  ;  the  chil- 
dren meantime  exhibiting  no  premonitory  constitutional 
symjnoms  of  illness.  Considering,  then,  the  pathological 
conditions  which  exist  in  bad  cases  of  scarlatinal  nephri- 
tis, the  rational  plan  of  treatment  would  seem  to  be  to  en- 
deavor to  re-establish  the  kidney  circulation  by  reducing 
the  congestion  of  the  proximate  portions  of  these  vessels 
and  thus  favor  absorption  of  the  exuded  material  by  both 
lymphatics  and  capillaries.  "  Among  the  curative  meas- 
ures," says  Bartels,  "  a  sustained  diaphoresis  deserves, 
unquestionably,  the  first  place,  not  only  in  the  sympto- 
matic treatment  of  the  dropsy,  but  as  a  measure  which 
favors  and  promotes  the  retrogression  of  the  inflammatory 
process  in  the  kidneys."  Theory  and  clinical  experience 
alike  sustain  the  correctness  of  this  opinion.  It  will  be 
observed  that  in  the  case  which  forms  the  text  of  this 
article,  there  was  profuse  and  pretty  constant  voluntary 
sweating  during  the  whole  period  of  the  inactivity  of  the 
kidneys,  and  to  this  vicarious  work  of  the  skin,  mainly,  I 
attribute  the  com]iarative  mildness  of  the  constitutional 
symptoms. 

I  have  observed  this  fact  before  both  in  the  nephritis  of 
pregnancy  and  in  that  due  to  scarlet  fever.  One  very  re- 
markable case  of  the  latter  I  saw  with  Dr.  \V.  A.  Ha'wes. 
The  patient,  a  girl  about  five  years  old,  although  passing 
only  a  few  drachms  of  urine  at  long  intervals  for  several 
days,  had  profuse  sweats,  suffered  principally  from  an 
irritable  stomach,  and  ultimately  recovered.  Now, 
whether  we  hold  that  the  skin  can  or  cannot  eliminate 
7trea  in  any  considerable  quantity,  the  clinical  fact  re- 
mains that  free  perspiration  will  generally  relieve  a 
patient,  temporarily  at  least,  from  what  we  call  ura3mic 
poisoning.  But,  according  to  Foster,'  "  the  toxic  conse- 
quences are  due  not  to  the  presence  in  the  system  of  the 
large  quantity  of  urea,  but  of  other,  at  present  undefined, 
substances,  which  have  at  the  same  time  ceased  to  be 
excreted,"  and  these,  perhaps,  may  be  more  freely  ex- 
creted by  the  skin.  Of  the  difterent  methods  of  inducing 
perspiration  in  cases  in  which  it  does  not  occur  spon- 
taneously, one  of  the  best  is  the  moist,  warm  pack. 
This  has  the  advantages  of  simplicity,  practicability,  and 
efficiency.  The  following  is  the  plan  of  preparing  it  : 
A  bed  covered  by  woollen  blankets  should  be  made 
ready.  Then  a  sheet  or  sheets  several  folds  thick, 
loosely  wrung  out  of  warm  water  should  be  closely  wrap- 
l)ed  around  the  child  so  as  to  completely  envelop  it, 
except  the  head,  and  the  child  thus  enveloped  be  tucked 
in  between  the  woollen  blankets  and  allowed  to  remain 
for  at  least  two  hours,  unless  the  coverings  become 
sooner  cold,  when  the  pack  can  be  renewed.  In  a  bad 
case  it  may  be  necessary  to  repeat  the  pack  several 
times  during  the  twenty-four  hours  and  perhaps  every 
day  for  several  days.  Great  care  should  be  taken  in  the 
intervals  to  avoid  exposing  the  patient  to  the  cold  air. 
In  case  the  child  prove  refractory,  the  hands  and  arms 
may  be  pinioned  and  the  coverings  fastened  securely  by 
safety-pins  or  by  means  of  tapes,  or  a  simple  and  often 
better  way  is  to  keep  the  patient  partially  under  the  in- 
fluence of  morphine  while  in  pack.  When  taken  out  of 
the  pack  the  body  should  be  thoroughly  rubbed  with  a 
rough  towel  until  the  surface  is  dry.  The  warm  bath, 
even  when  facilities  for  its  use  are  ample,  can  only 
be  recommended  to  a  limited  extent.  Alany  children 
are  terribly  afraid  of  it.  In  some  it  produces  speedy  and 
alarming  syncope.  In  general,  it  lias  a  tendency  to  ex- 
haust the  patient  if  prolonged  or  frequently  repeated. 
The  hoi  air  bath  is  very  highly  prized  by  (i.  Harley  and 
others,  as  not  only  greatly  in.n.ising  the  cutaneous  but 

*  A  Text-Book  on  Physiolo^',  p.  44S.     New  York,  1880. 


also  the  pulmonary  elimination  of  the  urinary  poisons. 
It  may  serve  as  a  good  substitute  for  the  pack  with  older 
children  in  a  small  proportion  of  cases,  but  it  will  gener- 
ally be  found  less  practicable.  Dry  cupping  over  the 
kidneys  appears  occasionally  to  do  good.  Any  one 
who  has  seen  much  of  cupping  for  cedema  or  active  con- 
gestion of  the  lungs  must  have  observed  how  speedily 
efficacious  it  often  is  in  those  conditions.  I  believe, 
with  Tyson,'  that  the  cups  should  be  removed  before 
stagnation  and  rupture  of  the  capillaries  occur.  From 
five  to  ten  minutes  is  sufliciently  long  to  allow  them  to 
remain  on.  In  delicate,  nervous  children  it  is  better  to 
give  chloroform  while  applying  them.  Large,  hot 
poultices  of  flaxseed  meal  placed  over  the  same  parts, 
either  instead  of  the  cups  or  following  them,  have,  I 
think,  a  deserved  reputation.  Whether  the  admixture  of 
foxglove  leaves  and  the  meal  is  any  more  efficacious 
than  the  latter  alone,  I  cannot  say,  but  I  frequently  use 
it.  Of  the  internal  remedies,  jaborandi  or  its  alkaloid, 
pilocarpine,  mor|)hine,  veratruni  viride,  and  aconite  are, 
perhaps,  the  most  valuable.  After  other  means  of  indu- 
cing perspiration  have  succeeded,  a  dose  of  from  five  to 
twenty  drops  of  jaborandi  repeated  every  two  hours, 
according  to  the  age  of  the  child,  has  a  tendency  to  keep 
up  a  gentle  moisture  of  the  skin,  and  is  often  a  more 
satisfactory  wav  of  giving  the  drug  than  to  give  larger 
doses  at  longer  intervals.  When  the  disease  is  accom- 
panied with  a  high  temperature  and  a  rapid,  strong 
pulse,  small  doses  of  the  tincture  of  veratruni  viride, 
given  every  two  hours,  have  a  very  marked  beneficial 
eflfect  on  both  temperature  and  pulse,  and  secondarily 
on  the  action  of  the  kidneys.  My  friend,  Dr.  L.  D. 
Sproat,  who  prizes  it  highly  in  puerperal  peritonitis, 
thinks  that  the  system  will  tolerate  much  larger  doses  if 
it  be  combined  with  syrup  of  ginger.  He  certainly  suc- 
ceeds in  giving  it  with  a  free  hand.  Tincture  of  aconite 
is  less  certain  to  produce  its  specific  effects  than  vera- 
truni, but  it  is  not  so  likely  to  induce  vomiting  and  is 
less  dangerous  when  its  use  is  prolonged.  In  regard  to 
its  vaunted  cures  of  the  angina  of  scarlet  fever,  or  that  of 
any  other  disease,  I  can  only  say  that  in  my  hands  it 
has  been  a  complete  failure.  Morphine  may  be  used  to 
control  restlessness,  and  also,  in  conjunction  with  other 
means,  to  produce  diaphoresis. 

2.  Dropsy. — In  all  cases  in  which  the  effusion  is  mod- 
erate, whether  it  be  limited  to  the  superficial  cellular 
tissue,  or  invade  also  one  or  more  of  the  large  serous 
cavities,  the  treatment  is  substantially  that  recommended 
above.  Should  great  cedema  of  the  lower  extremities 
exist,  together  with  general  anasarca,  giving  rise  to 
distressing  symptoms,  and  resist  the  faithful  efibrts  to  re- 
move it  by  diaphoretics  and  catharsis,  a  few  small  punc- 
tures made  with  a  sharp  bistoury  into  the  cellular  tissue 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  legs  will  sometimes  accomplish, 
by  mechanical  drainage,  what  we  have  failed  to  do  with 
other  means.  Such  punctures  generally  remain  open  for 
several  days,  and  often  excrete  a  surprising  amount  of 
the  dropsical  fluid.  I  do  not  remember  having  seen 
erysipelas  or  sloughing  follow  as  a  consequence  of  these 
punctures  (a  danger  feared  by  some),  although  I  have 
resorted  to  it  many  times,  mostly,  however,  in  chronic 
cases.  Indeed,  I  believe  the  instances  are  rare  in  which 
this  procedure  will  be  found  necessary  in  acute  cases. 
An  extensive  anasarca  will  generally  be  borne  with  com- 
paratively little  discomfort  if  the  thoracic  organs  are  not 
involved,  and  it  will  ultimately  yield  as  the  kidneys  re- 
cover. But  so  long  as  the  dropsy  exists  to  any  great 
degree,  it  not  only  endangers  the  life  of  the  imtient  from 
exhaustion,  but  also  especially  as  a  bad  comi)lication  in 
case  of  any  acute  serous  inflammation.  CEdenia  of 
the  lungs  is  best  treated,  locally,  by  repeated  dry  cup- 
pings and  by  large  hot  poultices  covering  the  entire 
thorax.  Should  hydrothorax  or  hydro|)ericardium  seri- 
ously threaten  life,  aspiration  may  be  resorted  to.  .■As- 
piration in  hydrotliorax  seems  not   to  be  attended  with 

•  Op.  ciL 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


479 


the  same  degree  of  danger  from  purulent  change  in  the 
fluid,  as  in  pleurisy  with  effusion  of  serum.  The  fluid 
usually  remains  unchanged  after  repeated  tappings.  If 
a'dema  r;lottiiiis  occur  and  give  rise  to  dangerous  obstruc- 
tion, tracheotomy  should  be  performed  without  delay.  I 
believe  it  is  a  very  rare  complication  of  this  disease. 

3.  Uramia. — The  most  common  manifestations  of 
uremic  poisoning  in  children  are,  great  gastric  irritation, 
painful  and  e.\hausting  diarrhrea  or  dysentery,  extreme 
restlessness.      Convulsions  rarely  occur. 

The  treatment  of  these  symptoms  has  necessarily  been 
somewhat  considered  in  the  general  management  of  the 
nephritis  ;  for,  of  course,  the  same  general  principles  ap- 
ply throughout  the  course  of  the  disease,  whatever  special 
symptoms  may  arise.  The  indications  are,  first,  to  elim- 
inate from  the  system,  so  far  as  we  are  able,  the  poisons 
which  are  the  cause  of  the  symptoms  and  which  the  kid- 
neys are  powerless  to  remove,  and,  second,  to  enable  the 
patient  to  tolerate,  until  the  kidneys  assume  their  func- 
tions, such  portions  of  those  jioisonous  matters  as  remain 
in  the  system  in  spite  of  our  efforts  to  expel  them.  The 
proper  course  to  pursue  in  order  to  fulfil  the  first  indication 
has  already  been  considered.  There  is  one  danger,  how- 
ever, to  be  borne  in  mind,  both  in  the  treatment  of  dropsy 
and  uraamia,  and  that  is  the  danger  arising  from  hyperpur- 
gation.  I  verily  believe  that  quite  a  number  of  cliildren 
are  sacrificed  in  every  epidemic  of  scarlet  fever  by  the  too 
heroic  administration  of  cathartics — especially  the  prep- 
arations of  mercury.  Under  the  e.xcessive  use  of  cathar- 
tics, the  irritability  of  the  stomach  is  increased,  nutrition 
is  impaired,  and  the  patient's  strength  fails,  while  trans- 
udation through  the  weak  and  thinned  walls  of  the  capil- 
laries more  than  keeps  pace  with  the  fluid  removed  by 
the  bowels.  It  is  unwise,  in  my  opinion,  to  carry  cathar- 
tics beyond  the  inducing  of  two  or  three  liquid  passages 
a  day. 

To  control  gastric  irritation  a  careful  management  of 
the  diet  is  of  primary  importance.  Whatever  article  of 
food  or  drink  be  given  should  be  taken  only  in  small  quan- 
tities. A  teaspoonful  given  every  fifteen  minutes  or  less 
will  be  retained  when  a  tablespoonful  every  hour  will  be 
vomited.  Koumyss,  buttermilk,  sweet  milk  with  lime- 
water,  clam  broth,  milk  porridge,  and  grated  smoked 
beef  are  among  the  nutrients  most  likely  to  be  retained. 
If  prostration  be  a  prominent  symptom,  plain  brandy  with 
iced  water  or  champagne  may  be  indicated.  From  five 
to  twenty  drops  of  the  U.  S.  solution  of  morphine  given 
hypodermically,  or  by  the  stomach,  and  repeated  every 
three  or  four  hours,  if  need  be,  is  almost  a  specific.  Hy- 
drate of  chloral  in  from  five-  to  fifteen-grain  doses  by  the 
rectum  in  a  small  quantity — half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce 
— of  water  sometimes  acts  most  satisfactorily.  A  mix- 
ture of  a  few  drops  of  chloroform  with  paregoric  and 
syrup  of  acacia  occasionally  does  well. 

For  the  diarrhoja  it  is  generally  well  to  begin  treatment 
by  giving  a  small  purgative  dose  of  calomel  and  com- 
pound jalap  powder,  and  then  to  hold  it  in  check  with  a 
mixture  of  opium,  tannic  acid,  and  cinnamon  water.  It 
is  not  desirable,  of  course,  to  produce  constipation,  but 
only  to  modify  the  action  of  the  bowels. 

A  very  eftective  way  of  managing  the  dysentery  is, 
first  to  give  a  large  enema  of  hot  water,  so  as  thoroughly 
to  wash  out  the  rectum  and  relieve  the  congestion  of  the 
gut,  in  a  measure,  at  least,  and  then  to  follow  this  by  an 
enema  of  half  an  ounce  of  warm  water  containing  a  tew 
drops  of  laudanum,  according  to  the  age  of  the  child. 
These  laudanum  enemata  may  be  repeated  after  each 
passage  ;  the  hot-water  injections  twice  or  three  times  a 
day.  If  the  rectum  will  not  retain  the  medicinal  en- 
emata, then  opium  in  some  form,  either  alone  or  com- 
bined with  very  small  quantities  of  calomel,  can  be  sub- 
stituted. The  acetiim  opii  of  the  U.  S.  P.  is  an  excellent 
preparation,  and  not  likely  to  be  vomited.  No  doubt 
these  intestinal  troubles  depend  on  various  pathological 
conditions,  but  they  have  a  common  etiology,  and  the 
most  valuable  remedy  in  all  cases  is  opium.     Extreme 


restlessness  in  a  certain  proportion  of  cases  is  a  painful 
and  exhausting  symptom.  It  usually  yields  promptly  to 
hydrate  of  chloral,  especially  when  this  drug  is  combined 
with  small  doses  of  morphine.  I  believe  that  propor- 
tionably  much  larger  doses  of  this  drug  may  be  given 
with  safety  to  children  than  to  adults.  Chloroform  and 
morphine  increase  its  effect,  a  fact  to  be  remembered 
when  prescribing  maximum  doses. 

Convulsions. — Although  convulsions  are  so  common  in 
infancy  and  early  childhood  from  the  outset  of  other, 
often  comparatively  slight  diseases,  urajmic  poisoning, 
even  when  profoundly  affecting  the  nervous  system, 
rarely  produces  co^ivulsions.  I  have  seen  two  instances 
of  probable  urremic  convulsions  in  new-born  children, 
where  the  mothers  suffered  from  uremia  both  before  and 
during  labor.  One  reason  why  convulsions  do  not 
oftener  occur  in  this  condition  is,  probably,  that  the  ac- 
cumulation of  the  poison  in  the  system  takes  place  slowly, 
and,  as  may  be  shown  in  several  other  instances  of 
diseases  affecting  the  nerve-centres,  the  tolerance  is 
much  greater  when  the  invasion  is  gradual.  If  this  com- 
plication arise,  and  the  convulsions  recur  in  spite  of  ef- 
forts to  eliminate  the  poison  which  causes  them  from 
the  system,  I  am  satisfied  from  my  experience  with  urte- 
mic  convulsions  in  adults,  that  morphine  given  hypoder- 
mically is  the  most  effective  remedy  that  can  be  used. 
When,  in  1870,  at  the  New  York  County  Medical 
Society,  Dr.  F.  D.  Lenta  advocated  the  hypodermic  in- 
jection of  morphine  in  puerperal  convulsions,  which,  as 
he  said,  he  believed  nearly  always  depended  on  urtemia, 
his  remarks  met  with  a  cold  reception.  Since  that  time, 
more  especially  since  the  publication  of  a  paper  on  the 
subject  by  Prof.  Alfred  L.  Loomis,"  the  remedy  has  been 
steadily  growing  in  favor.  Now  it  is  rare  to  find  an 
intelligent  practitioner  of  medicine  who  does  not  advo- 
cate its  use  in  obstinate  cases. 

The  most  common  complications  consequential  to  the 
nephritis  are  pleurisy,  pneumonia,  endocarditis,  and 
cellulitis  of  the  neck  ;  less  common  are  pericarditis  and 
erysipelas.  Pleurisy,  the  most  frequent  of  all  the  com- 
plications, should  be  treated  constitutionally  in  the  first 
stage  with  morphine,  in  suflicient  doses  to  relieve  the 
acute  pain,  and,  locally,  by  large  hot  poultices.  If  there 
be  no  general  anasarca,  a  small  blister  may  be  applied 
over  the  seat  of  the  pain  before  poulticing.  If  serous 
eft'usion  follow  in  the  second  stage  and  cause  severe 
dyspnoea,  aspiration  should  be  resorted  to,  but,  unless 
the  quantity  of  fluid  be  large,  it  is  better  to  treat  the  case 
expectantly,  for,  as  the  kidneys  resume  their  functions, 
the  fluid  generally  begins  to  diminish. 

In  case  the  exudation  be  purulent  at  the  outset,  which 
it  is  very  likely  to  be,  or  become  purulent  later,  surgical 
interference  should  be  delayed  until  the  active  stage  of 
the  nephritis  subsides,  unless  embarrassment  to  circula- 
tion and  respiration  be  great  or  septic  fever  threaten  the 
child's  life.  If  either  of  these  emergencies  arise,  recourse 
should  be  had  to  aspiration.  In  a  small  proportion  of 
cases,  when  fluid  is  removed  in  this  way,  the  pleural  cavity 
will  not  refill ;  but  generally  the  relief  is  only  temporary, 
and  subsequent  radical  treatment  by  free  incision  into 
the  pleural  cavity  and  the  insertion  of  a  drainage-tube 
becomes  necessary.  In  uncomplicated  empyemas  I 
prefer  to  open  the  chest  at  once,  and,  in  my  experience 
thus  far  in  children,  the  cases  have  uniformly  terminated 
in  recovery.  I  have  never  found  it  necessary  to  remove 
a  portion  of  rib  in  any  of  these  cases,  and  I  believe  it  to 
be  an  entirely  unnecessary  and  unjustifiable  operation. 
I  doubt  whether  any  advocate  of  the  practice  would  be 
willing  to  have  a  child  of  his  own  deformed  by  this  pro- 
cedure. 

Pneumonia  should  be  treated  substantially  as  under 
other  circumstances,  namely,  locally  by  hot  poultices 
enveloping  the  entire  thorax,  and  by  the  internal  ad- 
ministration  of   diaphoretics,    sedatives,    and   stimulants 


'  MitDiCAL  Record,  vol.  viii. 


480 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5.  1883. 


when  required.    Endocarditis  generally  gives  rise  to  little 
pain  or   constitutional   disturbance,  and  its  existence  is 
frequently  first  suggested  by  physical  examination.     It  the 
action  of  the  heart  become  irregular  or  tumultuous,  con- 
vallaria  or  digitalis  and  opium  will  be  indicated  early  in  the 
disease,  and  carbonate  of  ammonia  in  small  doses  it  there 
be  reason  to  believe  obstructive  exudation  is  taking  place. 
CdluUtis  of  the  neck,  which  began   during  the   proSr«s 
of  the  fever,  not  infrequently  lights   up  atresh  when  the 
nephritis  sets  in,  and  goes  on  to  suppuration.      1  he  most 
important  point  in  the  treatment  of  it  is  to  make  a  tree 
incision  into  the  inflamed  mass  as  soon  as  pus  can   De 
recocrnized,  in  order  to  prevent  the  burrowing  of  matter 
and   extensive   destruction    of   the    soft   parts.     I    have 
known  of  one  instance  of  death  from  hemorrhage  due  to 
sloughing   of    the    external    jugular   vein.      ^0;^'/;;f/ 
should   be  treated  on    general    principles,    except    that, 
perhaps,  frequent  doses  of  the  muriate  tincture  of  iron 
are  especially  indicated.     Pericarditis  is  probab  y  more 
frequently  caused  by   scarlatinal  rheumatism    than   by 
scarlatinal  nephritis,  but  it  occasionally  occurs    from  the 
latter  disease.     It  is  sometimes  secondary  to  a   pleu- 
risv,  especially  of  the  left  side.     Prof.  J.   Lewis  Smith 
sav^  •    speaking  of    the   complications   of  scarlet  fever . 
"  Serous  inflanmiation,  especially  that  affectmg  the  peri- 
toneum, pleura,  or  pericardium,  is  a  common  complica- 
tion independently  of  the  rheumatic  afteclion.    It  occurs 
during   the  desquamative  period,  etc.       Are  not  tnese 
inflanimations  thus  referred  to  often  caused  by  an  acute 

""^ Aside  from  the  general  treatment  of  the  causal  disease 
of  pericarditis,  other  remedies  will  be  indicated  according 
to  the  symptoms  present.  When  the  area  of  inflammation 
is  small  and  the  symi^toms  mild,  specia  drugs  are  not  re- 
quired. Cardiac  weakness  will  call  for  digitalis  and  stimu- 
lants. Pain,  dyspncea,  and  restlessness  will  be  relieved  by 
morphine  or  chloral  and  the  local  application  o  hot  poul- 
tices If,  at  a  later  period,  a  large  ettusion  takes  place, 
and  die  danger  to  life  be  imminent,  aspiration  will  be  de- 
manded. Sudden  or  violent  exertion  is  l>able  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  fatal  svncope,  and  hence  quietude  in  bed  should 
be  maintained  throughout  the  entire  course  of  the  disease. 


Tf  ;=  iicinlU'  durin''  the  night  that  the 

r»ir\rf^   rpaSSUnna".         J-t   lb   USUail)     UUIlli-,    Li»^-  o 

patleYtron  waking  up  from  his  first  ^^^^^^^^ ^ 
ble  of  enduring  the  pains  of  earache,  S'^J^  ^^^y  '°^^' .'^^ 
sufierin-s  It  were  better  for  him,  too  often,  to  ha%e 
s  bn  ted  in  silence  to  his  tortures  than  to  have  disturbed 
he  kepin.  household  ;  for  it  will  generally  be  found  tha 
Sh  more  energy  than  skill  the  patienfs  ear  has  been 
made  the  receptacle  of  a  most  indiscriminate  variety  ot 
s  imrila;it,"no!ivne,  irritant  or  other  substances  ;some^ 
times  the  visible  parts  wil  in  this  "'a""^^^^^^^^^';"^^ 
blistered,  or  e^^n  greater  injury  may  have  been  done  to 
the   deei'cr    structures.     Again,  in   other   cases,  the  do 


EARACHE   liX  CHILDREX.= 
By  SAMUEL  SEXTON,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

It   is   probable   that  in  no    aftection    requiring    prompt 
treatment  for  the  relief  of  severe  pains   is  there   greater 
need  of  both  scientific  and  practical  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject   than    in    children's    earache.     The   urgency  of    he 
iv^nptoms  in  these  cases,  however,  would  seem  to  of  en 
pVevent  so  careful  a  study  of  their  clinical  history  being 
made  as  their  treatment  requires,  and  they  are,  therefore, 
much  too  often  regarded  as  exclusively  local  in  their  na- 
mreand   treated    accordingly.     Were  the    excruciating 
pa'ns  in  acute  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  alone  con- 
sklered   local    treatment  would,  indeed,   seem   to   be  im- 
peratively   demanded,    almost    to    the    exclusion  of  any 
attention  to  the  remote  causes  usually  present.     Lutue 
should  not  be  unmindful,  however  urgent  the  local  symp- 
oms  may  be,  that  when  the  causes  of  the  disease  have 
been  ascerta:ined  we  may  then    more  surely,  and  very 
often  even   more  expeditiously,  relieve  the  patient   by 
striking  at  the  origin  of  the  difficulty  :  thus  a  remedy  ap- 
pl  ed  to  a  carious  tooth  may  cure  an  otalgia,  a  reversal 
of  the  practice  of  the  ancients,  who  made  application  to 
the  ear  for  the  relief  of  toothache. 

The  occurrence  of  earache  is  well  known  to  be  most 

frequent  at  night,  although  it  may  announce  itself  during 

he  waking  hours,  when  it  seems  to  be  much  better  endured 

probably  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  nervous  energies  of 

The  patient  ar^_then_mor^  active  and  the  surroundings 

>  Diseases  of  Children,  fifth  edition,  ?»«■:  '95. 

■'  R«d  before  the  Practitioners'  Soe.cty  of  New  \  ork,  .4,ml  6.  .SS3. 


Fig.  2. 


Its    Ut- 

steam- 


mestic  economy  is  urged  to 
most  capacity  in  poulticing, 
in<T  douching,  fomenting  or  otherwise 
heating  the  ear.  The  methods  pur- 
sued in  these  cases  too  often  seem  to 
depend  on  the  number  and  individual 
views  of  the  lay  consultants  present, 
and  it  is  fortunate,  if  after  any,  or  even 
all  of  these  measures  have  been  tried 
we  do  not  find  that  the  domestic  treat- 
ment has  converted  what  might  have 
been  a  simple  affair  into  a  severe  and 
probablv  protracted  one. 

Examination  of  the  .rar.— When 
the  physician  encounters  a  case  of 
this  kind  it  will  often  be  found  neces- 
sary to  first  bring  order  out  of  chaos 
before  attempting  to  make  an  exami- 
nation, but  a  little  firmness  on  his 
part  is  usually  quite  suft^cient  to  ac- 
complish this,  and  to  also  tranquil- 
lize the  patient.  During  the  tempo- 
rary lull  which  usually  ensues,  the 
patient  may  be  held  in  the  nurse  s 
lap  while  the  examiner  promptly  but 
crently  proceeds  to  ascertain  the  ex- 
tent and  nature  of%ny  local  lesions  which  may  give 
rise  to  the  earache.  .     ^.  . 

Instruments    employed    in   "f'J.'^'ZTZt'h^^-^ 
head-mirror  had  best  be  employed,  in  orde     that  both 

hands  may  be  free  for  necessary  "f  "'P">f  ";"^-  ^^^°/,  .^^ 
examination  there  will  be  required  specula  (^  "X^f  1^^^ 
fer  those  known  as  ('.ruber's  ,  an  effective  metal  or  bulb 
ear-  vr  nge,  a  vulcanite  cotton-wool  carrier,  and  a  supply  of 
absorbem  a.tton-wool.  One  should  not  onnt  to  have  a 
cm,  of  luite  warm  water  near  by,  that  no  time  may  be 
10     °ho  lid  any  syringing  be  required.     Hard  rubber  and 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


481 


glass  syringes  should  both  be  avoided  in  cleansing  the 
ear ;  the  former  kind  are  very  seldom  found  to  work 
freely,  owing  to  their  imperfect  construction.  The  calibre 
of  these  syringes  is  uneven  and  the  vulcanized  surface 
seems  illy  adapted  to  the  purpose,  on  account  of  its  offer- 
ing too  much  friction  to  the  packing.  The  glass  syringe 
is  of  scarcely  any  service  whatever. 

Elither  of  the  syringes  shown  (Fig.  i,  a  brass  syringe, 
and  2,  a  bulb  syringe)  in  the  cuts  will  be  found  to  be  free 
from  the  objections  referred  to  above. 

In  these  cases  one  must  conduct  the  examination  as 
expeditiously  as  possible,  not  forgetting  that  the  parts 
to  be  examined  are  nearly  always  sensitive  to  tiie  touch, 
and  that  the  patient's  fortitude  is  usually  by  no  means 
great.  If  there  be  swelling  and  redness  of  the  auricle  or 
antiguous  parts,  manipulations  will  be  yet  more  painful. 

Nature  of  discharges. — At  first  syringing  had  best 
be  avoided,  for  fear  of  increasing  the  pains  and  discom- 
fort ;  besides,  any  secretions  lying  in  view  should  be  in- 
spected before  removal,  since  the  significance  of  their 
appearance  is  of  value  in  diagnosis  and  treatment. 
Thus  it  is  known  that  the  cutaneous  lining  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  canal  does  not,  under  any  circumstances, 
secrete  mucus.  Purulent  secretion  from  the  canal 
itself  is  comparatively  infrequent,  but  a  limited  quan- 
tity is  discharged  from  maturating  furuncles,  and  can 
usually  be  seen  escaping  from  the  swollen  wall  of  the 
canal.  The  serous  constituents  of  the  blood  exude 
slightly  in  acute  eczema  and  from  wounds.  Rut  the 
diagnosis  in  all  of  these  conditions  is  not  difficult.  There 
is  one  variety,  however,  of  acute  catarrhal  infiammation  of 
the  middle  ear  which  is  liable  not  to  be  so  readily  recog- 
nized by  the  inexperienced  observer  in  consequence 
of  a  coe.xistent  exudative  dermatitis  confined  to  the 
inner  end  of  the  canal  and  the  outer  layer  of  the  drum- 
head ;  the  inflammation  is  generally  superficial,  the  con- 
secutive necrosis  and  exfoliation  of  the  epidermis  being 
associated  with  more  or  less  whitish  and  somewhat  in- 
spissated exudative  matter,  which  sonietimes  completely 
fills  the  inner  end  of  the  canal.  In  these  cases  the  mem- 
brana  tympani  frequently  escajies  perforation. 

In  acute  purulent  intlammation  of  the  middle  ear  the 
discharge  is  generally  more  free  than  in  any  of  the  con- 
ditions above  alluded  to  ;  it  is  at  first,  m  most  cases, 
serous  or  sero-sanguinolent,  but  soon  becomes  muco- 
purulent. The  mucous  flocculi,  observed  more  readily 
floating  about  in  the  water  if  syringing  has  been 
done,  unerringly  points  to  the  existence  of  a  perfora- 
tion in  the  membrana  tympani.  Frequently  the  simple 
inspection  of  the  ear,  as  described  above,  will  suffice  to 
establish  a  diagnosis  upon  which  the  treatment  at  this 
stage  may  be  planned,  since  the  clinical  history  as  regards 
colds,  etc.,  may  afford  sufficient  data  to  remove  all  doubts, 
if  any  yet  remain. 

When  it  seems  important  to  make  a  more  complete 
examination  of  the  ear,  the  canal  may  be  gently  syringed 
with  quite  warm  water  and  afterward  dried  with  cotton- 
wool wound  about  a  proper  carrier  ;  or  perhaps  the  latter 
appliance  used  as  a  mop  may  be  quite  sufficient  for  our 
purpose.  If  I  may  venture  to  recommend  so  unimpor- 
tant an  instrument  as  a  cotton-wool  carrier,  I  will  here 
suggest  the  advantages  of  employing  a  polished  vulcanite 
rod,  properly  shaped,  for  the  uses  to  which  a  metal  probe 
is  sonietimes  put  in  cleansing  the  ear  ;  it  is  light  and  will 
not  injure  the  parts  by  its  momentum  when  introduced 
into  the  organ.  No  care  is  too  insignificant  to  occupy 
the  surgeon's  mind  when  manipulating  the  ear  ;  the  touch, 
the  instruments,  and  every  feature  of  tlie  treatment  should 
be  of  the  gentlest  kind  ;  even  the  warming  of  the  specula 
and  other  instruments  employed,  by  holding  them  for 
a  while  in  the  closed  hand  or  otherwise,  should  not  be 
neglected. 

When  the  canal  has  been  freed  of  secretions,  etc.,  its 
walls  may  then  be  viewed  and  in  many  cases  the  drum- 
head can  also  be  seen  ;  but  when  the  latter  is  not  visible, 
owing  to  accumulations  and  swelling  of  the  canal's  walls. 


we  may  often  observe  a  pulsating  bubble  in  the  discharge 
which  wells  up  out  of  the  middle  ear.  From  this  air- 
bubble  there  is  a  light  reflex  and  the  vibrations  of  the 
artery  in  the  carotid  canal  impart  the  pulsations  seen  : 
this  phenomenon  indicates  the  membrane's  perforation. 
Closure  of  the  canal  attended  with  pain  may  happen  from 
several  causes,  as  in  consequence  of  circumscribed  or 
diffuse  inflanniiation,  from  dermatitis,  or  from  the  hard, 
dry  scales  which  sometimes  form  subsequently  from  the 
exudative  matter;  from  erysifielas  or  eczema;  from  col- 
lections of  cerumen,  and  from  the  presence  of  foreign 
bodies. 

Remote  causes. — The  above  are  conditions  which  are 
recognizable  to  the  observer  under  proper  illumination, 
but  it  very  often  happens  that  a  patient  will  present  him- 
self where  no  such  easily  recognized  cause  will  be  found. 
On  the  contrary,  the  canal  and  drum-membrane  will  ap- 
l)ear  to  be  free  of  any  disease  while  the  child  suffers 
intensely  from  earache.  We  have  here  to  deal  with  a 
perplexing  case  of  neuralgic  otalgia,  which  may  be  due  to 
ilental  irritation  or  to  a  draught  of  cold  air  falling  upon 
the  ear.  I  have  seen  cases  of  earache  in  midsummer 
induced  by  cold  sjaair  blowing  into  the  ear,  and  the 
entrance  of  cold  sea-water  is  also  a  well-known  cause; 
these  agencies  are  likewise  sufficient  to  induce  inflamma- 
tion of  the  canal  and  middle  ear. 

In  a  very  large  number  of  the  earaches  of  childhood 
the  causes  are  to  be  sought  elsewhere  than  in  the  hearing 
organ  itself,  and  they  will  be  found  to  depend,  for  the 
most  part,  on  nervous  sympathy  ;  the  most  prominent 
are  dentition,  dental  caries,  and  colds  in  the  head.  Thus 
nervous  impulses  propagated  from  regions  remote  from 
the  ear  may  give  rise  to  pains  in  the  ear — neuralgic 
otalgia — without  perceptible  hyperemia,  or  the  intensity 
of  the  congestion  arising  in  a  part  so  richly  supplied 
with  blood-vessels  may  manifest  itself  as  an  acute  aural 
catarrh. 

The  eftect  on  the  ear  of  taking  a  severe  cold  in  the 
head  is  by  no  means  always  dependent  on  an  extension 
of  the  catarrhal  inflammation  from  the  upper  pharynx 
along  the  Eustachian  tubes,  but  it  will  be  found  that  im- 
mediate aural  inflammation  may  also  be  a  consequence 
of  the  same  influences  that  affect  the  pharynx  ;  in  fact, 
the  throat,  the  Eustachian  tubes,  the  middle  ear,  and  the 
mastoid  antrum  and  pneumatic  cells  of  the  mastoid  may 
all  be  affected  simultaneously  from  cold.  During  the 
prevalence  of  influenzas  the  ear  is  frequently  thus  affected. 

Recurrent  earache  is  an  exacerbation  during  the  course 
of  chronic  inflammatory  processes  in  the  middle  ear, 
usually  occurring  as  a  consequence  of  taking  cold ;  it  is 
in  such  cases  that  the  ear  is  said  to  "gather  and  break," 
or  to  "run  off  and  on." 

In  the  e.xatithemata  earache  manifests  itself  in  a  more 
virulent  manner  than  usual,  and  while,  owing  to  the  par- 
ticular dyscrasia  present,  the  jiatient  is  more  obnoxious 
to  these  attacks,  the  etiological  conditions  are  similar. 

TJie  age  at  7C'hich  earache  occurs.  —  Earache  may  occur 
in  children  soon  after  their  birth,  from  acute  or  chronic 
catarrh  of  the  upper  pharynx  and  middle  ear.  These 
processes  are  not  usually  painful,  but  may  become  so 
when  the  drum-head  has  been  thickened.  Painful  aural 
catarrhs,  however,  are  not  common  before  the  process 
of  first  dentition  begins,  and  they  are  of  exceptional  oc- 
currence after  the  second  permanent  molar  tooth  has 
been  cut,  which  event  usually  happens  about  the  twelfth 
year. 

In  some  children  earache  is  experienced  from  dental 
caries  almost  as  soon  as  the  first  teeth  are  cut.  My  at- 
tention was  drawn  to  the  frequency  of  this  condition 
many  years  ago,  on  examining  the  ears  of  the  children 
of  a  public  institution  ;  and  subsequently  I  made  a 
more  thorough  study  of  the  subject,  during  which  the 
ears  and  teeth  of  some  eighty  children  in  the  parochial 
school  of  the  Church  of  the  .\ssumption  were  examined. 
A  large  number  of  casts  of  the  teeth  of  these  children 
were  taken,  and  scarcely  any  of  them  were  found  to  be 


482 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1S83. 


free  from  dental  irritation.     An  example  is  '  exhibited  in 

Oral  irritation,  it  goes  without  saying,  is  extremely 
common  throughout  childhood,  but  sympathetic  aural 
pains  may  not  be  experienced  unless  a  cold  in  the  head 
should  supervene  ;  the  habit  once  established,  however, 
the  eruption  of  every  tooth  may  become  the  signal  for 
pains  in  the  ear. 

Catarrhal  itiflam7naiion  of  the  middle  ear,  which  gives 
rise  to  most  of  the  earaches  experienced  in  childhood, 
may  conveniently  be  divided  into  two  forms  :  (1)  The  first 
is  an  affection  of  the  mucous  surface  of  the  lining'of  the 
tympanum  only,  and  is  characterized  by  a  greater  or  less 
flow  of  mucus  or   of   serum   into  the  t)  mpanic  cavity ; 


Fig.  3. — Casts  of  the  teeth  of  a  schoolgirl,  tweKe  \ears  of  age:  from  the 
author's  cabinet :  the  casts  are  represented  as  being  held  together  by  a  hinge. 
I,  I,  The  second  bicuspid  teeth  of  the  upper  jaw.  both  of  \s  hich  have  been  crowded 
out  of  pl.-ice  as  they  erupted  by  the  remains  of  the  fangs  of  the  temporary  second 
moLar  teeth  ;  these  fangs,  which  have  been  too  long  retained  in  the  gums,  are  seen 
in  the  cut  just  inside  the  second  bicuspids.  The  retention  of  the  fangs,  together 
with  the  crowded  and  irregular  condition  of  the  permanent  teeth  which  have  just 
been  cut,  gave  rise  to  much  irritation.  This  anomalous  condition  of  the  teeth  is  by 
no  means  an  unusual  occurrence  where  the  leetli  are  neglected.  2,  The' left  upper 
si.\-year  molar  tooth,  which  is  very  carious.  3.  3,  The  two  lower  six-year  molars, 
both  of  which  have  been  destroyed  by  caries.  The  little  girl  from  whose  teeth 
these  casts  were  taken  sufiered  from  deafness  and  frequent  attacks  of  pain  in  both 
cars,  and,  as  she  herself  expressed  it.  "  the  decayed  teeth  had  ached  verv  much  all 
around." 

(2)  the  second  lorm  occurs  along  with  or  is  consecutive  to 
the  first,  and  consists  in  an  inflammation  of  the  sub- 
mucous connective-tissue  and  of  the  periosteal  layer  of 
the  membrane.  The  tympanal  walls  being  everywhere 
invested  by  a  membrane  which  possesses  the  double 
character  of  a  nuicous  and  periosteal  membrane,  the  in- 
flammatory process  is  attended  by  an  abundant  secretion 
and  is  characterized  by  its  painfulness.  The  mucous 
laver,  when  swollen,  very  nuich  reduces  the  size  of  the 
drum  cavity,  and  thus  also  obstructs  the  entrance  to  the 
Eustachian  tube  through  which  the  normal  drainage  of 
the  parts  takes  place.  In  both  stages,  or  varieties,  of 
the  disease  spontaneous  rupture  of  the  niembrana  tyni- 
pani  may  take  place  under  the  pressure  of  accumulated 
secretions  sooner  or  later.  The  pains  experienced  are 
sometimes  very  slight  when  the  membrane  gives  way 
early,  but  in  some  constitutions  the  disturbance  is  always 
attended  with  suftering.  In  a  certain  number  of  cases 
the  attack  now  speedily  subsides,  and,  if  no  injudicious 
interference  jirevents,  recovery  is  rapid  and  complete. 
AVhere  the  onset,  however,  has  been  severe,  and  deeper 
tissues  become  more  jiarticularly  involved,  the  pains  are 

*  From  the  author's  "  Causes  of  Deafness  among  School  Children,"  etc.,  Cir- 
culars of  Information  of  the  Bureau  of  Education^No.  5 — 1881.  (Government 
Priming  Office.  Washington.  i88t. 


more  severe  and  continue  longer,  secretions  in  the  mean- 
time remaining  free  or  ceasing  altogether. 

In  earache  the  attack  is  frequently  preceded  by  a  rigor, 
and  afterward  alternations  of  chill  and  heat  continue 
until  the  local  disease  is  fully  established.  "  The  first 
thing  a  patient  complains  of,  in  the  midst  of  these  symp- 
toms, are  acute  pains  deep  in  the  ear,  which  are  described 
as  pricking,  burning,  tearing,  boring,  and  dragging. 
These  pains  are  usually  confined  to  one  ear,  and  are 
aggravated  by  every  motion  of  surrounding  parts,  as  in 
chewing,  sneezing,  coughing,  stooping,  and  the  like."  ' 
In  pure  neuralgic  otalgia  there  is  not  the  same  sensitive- 
ness to  motion,  and  in  proportion  to  the  predominance 
of  this  feature  of  earache  will  the  patient  manifest  restless- 
ness and  a  desire  to  toss  about  while  in  bed,  or  to  walk 
or  be  carried  in  the  nurse's  arms. 

Tlie  seat  of  pain  in  earache. — I  have  stated  above  that 
the  tissues  involved  in  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear 
consist  of  a  membrane  which  performs  the  double  duty 
of  mucous  membrane  and  periosteum.  The  sensitiveness 
of  this  structure  is  extremely  great,  for  it  is  not  only 
richly  supplied  with  blood-vessels,  but  also  wonderfully 
well  provided  with  sensory  nerves.  These  latter  compose 
the  tympanic  plexus,  a  diagram  of  which  is  here  shown. 


Fig.  4. — Diagram  of  the  tympanic  plexus  (Riidinger).  1,  Oculomotor  nerve  : 
2.  trigeminus  nerve,  with  the  gasserian  ganglion  ;  3,  first  branch  of  the  tri- 
geminus nerve  ;  4,  second  branch  ;  5.  entrance  of  the  same  into  the  spheno- 
palatine fossa  :  6  and  7,  superior  maxillary  nerve  ;  8,  spheno-ethmoidal  nerve  : 
9.  descending  palatine  nerve;  10.  Vidian  nerve:  11.  large  superior  petrosal 
nerve;  12,  buccinator  nerve;  13  and  14,  pterygoid  nerve;  15,  chorda  tj-mpani 
nerve  :  16,  carotid  plexus  of  the  sympathetic  :  17,  petrosal  ganglion  of  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve  ;  iS,  19,  and  21.  vagus,  accessory  nerve  of  Willis,  and  hypo- 
glossus  :  20,  facial  nerve;  22,  nen-ali  carotico-tympanici  ;  23,  tympanic,  or  Jacob- 
son's  nerve  ;  24,  small  superficial  petrosal  njrve  :  25,  nerve  of  the  tensor  tympani  ; 
26,  tympanic  ple.xus  ;  27.  branch  for  the  oval  window  ;  28,  branch  for  the  round 
window  ;  29.  large,  deep-seated  petrosal  nerve  ;  30,  branch  for  the  Eustachian 
tube  :  31.  division  of  the  Vidian  nerve  into  its  two  branches ;  32,  anastomosis  of 
fasciculus  of  theJVidian  nerve. 

This  anastomosis  derives  supplies  from  sources  most  ex- 
tensive ;  thus  by  means  of  branches  from  the  otic  gan- 
glion the  inferior  maxillary  nerve  is  brought  into  intimate 
relations  with  it,  and  the  petrosal  ganglion  of  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve  supplies  the  tympanic  branch,  or  Ja- 
cobson's  nerve,  which  constitutes  a  large  portion  of  this 
anastomosis.  The  carotid  plexus  of  the  sympathetic 
sends  a  branch  to  the  glosso-pharyngeal  and  thus  estab- 
lishes a  communication  between  the  ear  and  the  superior 
cervical  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve.  Through 
Meckel's  ganglion,  by  means  of  the  Vidian  nerve  the  su- 
perior maxillary  of  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves  also  is  con- 
nected with  the  tympanic  system.  Besides  these  there 
are  other  connections  which  may  be  seen  by  consulting 
the  diagram.  In  describing  these  parts  Burnett^  calls 
attention  to  tlie  importance  of  bearing  "  these  relations 
in  mind  when  considering  certain  neuralgias  in  and  about 
the  ear,  which  might  otherwise  be  puzzling." 

Diagfwsis. — Sufficient  significance  has  already  been 
given  to  the  local  and  remote  causes  of  earache,  or  rather 
the  conditions  that  give  rise  to  this  symptom,  to  indicate 
their  relative  importance.  In  neuralgic  otalgia  it  will 
often  be  found  that  there  is  an  entire  absence   of  local 


*  Dufton  on  Deafness,  pp.  47,  48.     Tendon,  1844. 
-  Treatise  on  the  Ear.  p.  90.     I'hiladclpl'.ia.  1877. 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


483 


inflammation,  and  in  this  as  well  as  in  all  painful  affec- 
tions where  no  sufficient  local  influences  can  be  found, 
it  is  well  to  cast  about  and  endeavor  to  discover  any 
sources  of  reflex  irritation,  for  treatment  directed  to  the 
remote  origin  of  the  difficulty  is  in  many  instances 
the  most  effective  and  often  of  itself  sufficient  to  cure 
the  [latient. 

As  regards  the  significance  of  pain  in  and  about  the 
ear,  it  is  important  to  diflerentiate  as  between  pain  and 
tinnitus  aurium  in  all  cases.  The  noises  in  the  head  and 
the  autophanous  reverberations  of  the  voice  of  the  patient, 
symptoms  alike  confusing  and  distressing,  are  often  even 
more  unbearable  than  the  pains  ;  and  when  the  two  coexist, 
as  they  frequently  do,  they  are  indeed  almost  indescribably 
tormenting.  Noises  in  the  head  may  constitute  the  entire 
cause  of  distress  in  conditions  where  active  treatment 
may  not  be  required,  and  one  should,  therefore,  keep  this 
fact  in  mind  when  examining  a  case  of  children's  earache, 
since  the  patient  is  frequently  unable  to  distinguish  be- 
tween subjective  and  physical  signs.  In  a  long  experi- 
ence I  have  nearly  always  found  it  very  difficult  to  obtain 
from  patients  a  clear  description  of  their  sensations  under 
these  conditions.  Not  the  least  satisfactory  have  been 
the  definitions  sometimes  obtained  in  the  humbler  walks 
of  life,  and  the  following  terse  and  expressive  phrases 
seem  to  most  explicitly  describe  the  feelings ;  thus  a 
woman  who  once  came  to  my  clinic  at  the  New  York 
Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary,  in  reply  to  my  request  to  de- 
scribe her  symptoms,  said  that  she  had  '•  roaring  pains  in 
the  head,"  and  on  another  occasion  a  patient,  also  a 
woman,  desciibed  somewhat  similar  phenomena  as  being 
like  a  "noisy  dizziness." 

Respecting  the  sensations  which  are  experienced  in 
the  ears  during  attacks  of  aural  catarrh  it  may  be  said 
that,  in  addition  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  deafness, 
there  is  nearly  always  a  feeling  of  the  ears  being  "  stuft'eil 
up,"  together  with  tinnitus  like  escaping  steam,  buzzing, 
ringing,  and  whistling  sounds,  etc. 

Meningitis,  which  sometimes  coexists  in  the  more 
grave  cases,  either  arising  from  the  same  conuiion  cause 
or  consecutive  to  otitis  media,  is  not  always  easily  dis- 
tinguishable from  the  latter  affection,  but  fortunately  in 
most  cases  the  treatment  is  the  same  in  either. 

Duration. — Earache  may  continue  several  days  in  the 
acute  state,  always  worse  at  night,  before  spontaneous 
rupture  takes  place,  when  there  is  immediate  relief  ex- 
perienced in  most  cases.  When  a  carious  tooth  is  the 
cause  of  the  trouble,  its  duration  will  be  more  indefinite. 
Under  treatment,  the  attack  may  be  cut  short  in  many 
instances  and  nearly  always  may  be  ameliorated. 

Treatment. — The  desire  to  relieve  pain  in  these  cases 
generally  leaves  prospective  measures  to  be  last  consid- 
ered, and,  indeed,  the  surgeon  will  usually  find  that  local 
measures  have  been  already  carried  to  excess.  It  will 
by  no  means  always  be  easy  to  proceed  at  once  to  make 
the  necessary  examination  upon  which  a  plan  of  rational 
treatment  may  be  founded,  where  there  are  a  number  of 
anxious  attendants  who  have  already  emptied  into  the 
sufferer's  ear  everything  their  resources  could  command 
before  availing  themselves  of  skilled  counsel.  It  will 
usually  be  expected  that  the  means  at  the  command  of  the 
medical  adviser  will  enable  him  to  propitiate  the  disturb- 
ing spirit  by  the  contribution  of  some  new  libation,  un- 
known to  common  mortals  ;  this  requirement  may  be  met 
where  the  condition  of  the  canal  admits  of  deep  applica- 
tions being  made.  A  remedy  that  will  in  some  instances 
be  found  serviceable  for  this  purpose  is  belladonna  ;  the 
deeper  parts  may  be  painted  over  with  a  small  quantity 
of  a  mixture  composed  of  equal  parts  of  unguentum  bel- 
ladonna and  vaseline,  or  four  drops  of  a  five-grain  solu- 
tion of  the  alkaloid  sulphate  of  atropine  may  be  instilled 
into  the  upturned  ear  by  the  surgeon  himself,  who  can 
alone  apply  these  remedies  properly.  They  should  be 
warmed  before  being  used,  and,  it  is  needless  to  say, 
should  not  be  wasted  upon  the  outer  portion  of  the  canal. 
Of  course  it  would  be  useless  to  make  these  applications 


when  the  canal  was  not  free  of  secretions.  In  a  certain 
number  of  cases  this  medication  will  be  found  to  be  an 
efficient  palliative,  as  in  periostitis  of  the  inner  extremity 
of  the  canal,  as  shown  by  redness  and  swelling,  and  when 
the  membrana  tympana  is  inflamed  ;  any  considerable 
effect  on  the  nerves  more  deeply  situated  in  the  tym- 
panum is,  however,  not  to  be  expected,  unless,  as  might 
exceptionally  happen,  a  few  drops  of  the  solution  passed 
into  the  middle  ear  through  a  perforation  in  the  drum- 
head. 

Drv  warmth,  when  grateful,  may  be  apiilied,  either  as 
heated  air  conducted  into  the  ear,  or  by  means  of  heated 
pillows,  etc.  In  some  instances  gentle  fomentations  or 
steaming  may  be  employed,  but  active  syringing,  douch- 
ing, steaming,  poulticing,  or  even  mojiping  out  the  canal, 
are  all  of  them  to  be  sj^ecially  avoided,  as  they  usually  do 
more  harm  than  good,  and  in  very  many  instances  are 
positively  injurious. 

Myringotomy. — Sometimes  there  is  no  discharge  from 
the  inflamed  parts,  and  then  the  question  of  puncturing 
the  drum-head  arises.  In  regard  to  the  necessity  of  this 
operation  there  has  been  much  discussion  among  otolo- 
gists, some  authorities  favoring  its  performance  m  nearly 
all  cases,  especially  when  the  membrana  tympani  is  much 
inflamed  or  is  perceptibly  protruded  by  the  pressure  of  se- 
cretions. It  is  a  matter,  I  believe,  where  a  great  deal  of 
judgment  is  often  re<|uired.to  be  exercised,  more,  in  fact, 
than  is  generally  thought  necessary.  In  my  own  ex- 
perience I  have  found  that  a  bulging  or  much-inflamed 
drum-head  by  no  means  always  demands  this  procedure 
for  the  relief  of  the  patient,  for  I  have  often  found  that 
under  other  treatment  the  pains  and  other  inflammatory 
symptoms  will  speedily  subside  ;  secretions  will  be  re- 
absorbed or  partly  escape  through  the  Eustachian  tube, 
the  membrane  will  rapidly  clear  up,  and  all  the  parts  as- 
sume a  healthy  appearance. 

But  occasionally  the  membrana  tympani  will  be  found 
to  have  been  much  toughened  by  previous  acute  or 
chronic  inflammation,  or  the  existing  attack  may  have 
occasioned  thickening  of  its  inner  mucous  or  outer  cuta- 
neous coat.  If  now  it  is  found  that  there  is  undue  and 
painful  pressure  of  secretions  whose  escape  is  prevented 
by  closure  of  the  Eustachian  tube,  we  shall  be  warranted 
in  liberating  them  by  means  of  myringotomy.  But  this 
operation  is  not  always  unattended  by  considerable  pain, 
and,  moreover,  if  well  performed,  not  to  be  done  without 
skill,  and  we  should  not,  I  am  convinced,  resort  to  it  as 
a  mere  antiphlogistic  measure,  with  the  belief  that,  even  if 
useless,  it  is  at  all  events  harmless.  When  the  parts  to  be 
operated  on  are  not  well  seen,  the  procedure  is  at  best  an 
unskilful  stab,  the  consequences  of  which  are  not  always 
favorable.  When  myringotomy  is  necessary,  however,  it 
should  be  promptly  done,  and  usually  while  the  patient 
is  under  the  influence  of  an  anassthetic. 

The  employment  of  leeches  in  my  own  experience  has 
not  been  satisfactory,  and  I  have  for  a  long  time  past 
ceased  to  use  them.  I  am  aware  that  custom  still  de- 
mands the  use  of  these  sanguinary  worms  in  certain  quar- 
ters, but  I  doubt  not  their  usefulness  has  been  much 
overestimated. 

The  remote  abstraction  of  blood  from  the  cheek  in 
front  of  the  tragus  or,  even  from  the  concha,  will  not 
permanently  relieve  congestion  of  the  deeper  parts  ;  and, 
moreover,  it  is  not  the  stagnant  blood  that  is  withdrawn, 
but  the  more  freely  circulating  fluid.  In  a  certain  num- 
ber of  cases,  the  bite  of  the  leech  seems  to  give  rise  to 
irritation,  and  what  wonder  that  it  does  when  we  con- 
sider that  its  mouth,  according  to  Baird,  is  provided  with 
three  jaws,  and  "  each  of  these  is  armed  on  its  edge 
with  two  rows  of  very  fine  teeth,  which  penetrate  the 
skin  by  a  motion  resembling  that  of  a  semicircular  saw." 
Besides  the  irritation  from  the  bite,  their  appearance  is 
calculated  to  frighten  the  child,  and  oftentimes  the  bleed- 
ing is  arrested  with  difficulty. 

Among  the  more  valuable  drugs  which  are  serviceable 
in  earache  from   any  cause  in  which  nervous  excitability 


484 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


is  a  feature,  I  know  of  none  equal  to  aconite,  gelsemiuni, 
or  Pulsatilla,  five  or  ten  drops  being  added  to  half  a 
glassful  of  water,  and  given  in  teaspoonful  doses  as  re- 
quired. 

In  my  own  experience  the  relative  efficacy  of  these 
remedies  has  been  found  to  be  about  in  the  order  men- 
tioned above.  In  very  young  children,  I  give  the  pref- 
erence to  the  Pulsatilla.  It  is  im|iortant  in  employing 
these  drugs  to  secure  a  tincture  made  from  the  fresh 
plant. 

The  sulphurated  lime,  which  I  have  long  emploved  in 
aflections  of  the  ear,  I  still  regard  as  of  the  greatest 
service.  I  have  scarcely  ever  seen  a  case  where  this 
medicine  produced  nausea,  although  some  persons  who 
have  given  it  a  trial  claim  to  have  had  an  experience  of 
this  kind.  I  have  so  often  described  my  own  experience 
in  tiie  use  of  this  drug  that  I  will  not  repeat  myself  here. 
When  the  subject  is  too  young  to  admit  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  pills,  triturations  may  be  employed. 

No  plan  of  treatment  would  be  entirely  satisfactory 
where  an  examination  of  the  mouth  and  upper  pharynx 
was  neglected.  Oral  irritation  may  thus  be  found  to  con- 
sist in  the  eruption  of  teeth,  caries  of  the  teeth,  irregulari- 
ties, tartar,  irritation  from  catarrh  of  the  gums,  periostitis 
and  alveolar  abscesses.  The  frequency  of  the  occurrence 
of  these  conditions  has  been  mentioned  above  ;  they  re- 
quire treatment  and  likewise  often  the  assistance  of  the 
dentist.  Under  treatment  the  worst  agonies  of  earache 
may  be  jjrevented,  and  very  often  our  remedies  act  like 
a  charm  ;  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  causes 
in  a  given  case  may  not  be  so  easily  eradicated,  and  that 
treatment  must  be  ke]jt  up  for  some  time  if  we  would 
entirely  prevent  a  return  of  this  tormenting  disease. 
Catarrh  and  other  aft'ections  of  the  naso-pharynx  and 
Eustachian  tubes  also  require  like  care,  and  sometimes 
must  be  treated  actively. 

The  advantages  of  rest  in  acute  purulent  infiammation 
of  the  middle  ear  should  never  be  lost  sight  of,  and  the  pa- 
tient should  be  kept  indoors  for  several  days.  If  the  case 
be  a  severe  one,  he  will  be  best  off"  in  bed  for  a  time. 
Quiet  ought  to  be  maintained  in  all  cases,  for  noises 
sometimes  under  these  circumstances  become  exceed- 
ingly distressing.  The  evils  of  active  treatment  in  these 
cases,  by  syringing,  etc.,  have  been  alluded  to,  and  it  may 
here  be  urged  that  deafness  as  a  symptom  should  not  be 
treated  ;  especially  should  inflation  be  avoided  ;  the  pa- 
tient is  to  be  cautioned  even  against  violently  blowing 
the  nose.  Of  course  in  the  later  stages  syringing  and 
mopping  may  be  more  thoroughly  practised  and  the  cau- 
tious use  of  the  air-douche  may  even  be  advisable.  The 
well-known  tendency  of  some  drugs  to  cause  or  increase 
existing  aural  hyperemia  should  warn  us  to  avoid  their 
indiscriminate  use.  First  among  these  is  quinine,  which 
has  long  been  suspected  of  causing  deafness  when  admin- 
istered in  large  doses  in  malarious  diseases.  The  intense 
tinnitus  aurium  following  its  administration  establishes 
the  fact  of  an  increased  vascular  action  in  and  about  tiie 
ear.  The  employment  of  ferruginous  preparations  seem 
to  iiave  a  like  effect,  and  doubtless  there  are  manv  others 
whicii  it  were  best  to  omit  when  the  ear  is  inflamed. 

During  the  existence  of  acute  aural  disease,  the  conse- 
quences of  its  early  management  u]ion  the  subsequent 
course  and  duration  should  be  kept  in  mind,  but  the  con- 
sideration of  chronic  processes  here  would  lead  me  be- 
yond the  scope  of  the  present  paper,  which  has,  I  fear, 
already  been  unduly  drawn  out. 


Majalis  or  Maialis  ? — Dr.  S.  S.  \Val!ian,  of  Blooming- 
dale,  N.  Y.,  asks  for  the  authority  upon  which  the  spelling 
"  maialis"  is  based.  The  spelling,  according  to  Grav, 
is  "  convallaria  majalis."  It  is  so  given  by  ^Vebster. 
The  use  of  "i"  instead  of  "j"  has  no  doubt  been 
adopted  because  it  is  so  spelled  on  the  continent  of  Eu- 
rope, and  especially  in  France. 


ON  RAPID  OR  SUDDEN   HEART-FAILURE   IN 
ACUTE  INFECTIOUS  DISEASE,  NOTABLY  IN 
DIPHTHERIA  AND  TYPHOID  FEVER.' 
By  BEVERLY  KOBINSON,  M.D., 

NEW  YORK.  1 

For  many  years  this  subject  has  been  one  of  peculiar 
interest  to  me.  Already,  when  an  assistant  or  house 
physician  in  the  medical  wards  of  a  large  city  hospital,  I 
had  seen  cases  of  this  sort.  They  impressed  me  at  the 
time,  and  gave  me  food  for  thought  afterward.  In  the 
course  and  progress  of  chronic  disease,  too  often  do  we 
see  the  heart  become  acutely  embarrassed,  even  when 
no  i)revious  organic  disturbance  prevailed,  and  fre- 
quently a  speedy  and  fatal  termination  closes  the  scene. 
But  such  instances,  though  painful  to  witness,  do  not 
specially  command  our  attention,  nor  strike  us  even  as 
remarkable.  When  a  patient  has  been  for  a  long  while 
suffering  from  some  severe  chronic  ailment,  and  his 
strength  and  vitality  are  evidently  much  impaired,  that 
a  complication  should  arise  within  the  heart  and  occasion 
death,  is  what  we  have  reason  in  a  measure  to  expect, 
and  if  it  occur  not  to  be  surprised.  A  like  feeling  may, 
indeed,  prevail  with  respect  to  acute  disease,  especially 
if  from  the  beginning  it  assumes  a  serious  aspect,  and 
proceeds  surely  from  bad  to  worse.  But  there  are  nu- 
merous examples,  and  these  are  specially  the  ones  we 
would  dwell  upon  at  some  length,  in  which  the  disease 
has  at  no  stage  from  the  very  beginning  been  of  more 
than  moderate  intensity,  and  yet  rapid  or  sudden  death 
will  occur,  presumably  due  to  the  changes  produced  in 
the  cardiac  structure.  Such  cases  are  not  new.  Occa- 
sional reports  of  them  may  be  met  with  in  medical  peri- 
odicals during  many  years  in  the  past.  And  yet,  so  far 
as  I  know,  they  have  never  been  considered  collectively, 
nor  has  an  entirely  satisfactory  exjilanation  of  their 
pathogeny  been  given,  nor  their  therapeutic  indications 
been  made  clear.  To  fill  up  in  small  degree  this  lacuna 
in  practical  medicine  is  the  object  of  this  paper."  Only 
one  month  ago,  when  visiting  daily  at  St.  Luke's  Hos- 
pital, I  had  several  cases  of  typhoid  fever  nnder  my  care. 
Amongst  them,  two  patients  presented  grave  symptoms 
throughout  the  duration  of  the  disease.  In  one  of  these 
the  fever  lasted  only  two  weeks,  and  at  the  end  of  this 
time  death  took  place.  Previous  to  the  end  there  had 
been  high  temperature,  marked  nervous  phenomena,  and 
moderate  diarrhcea.  P'inalh-,  the  lungs  became  nnich 
congested,  the  brain  wandering,  the  pulse  weak,  rapid, 
and  intermittent,  the  heart-sounds  feeble,  and  the  patient 
succumbed  when  she  was  extremely  prostrated.  An 
autopsy  was  not  obtained. 

In  my  second  case,  that  of  a  young  girl  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  a  teacher,  who  had  been  under  the  care  of 
Dr.  Pallen  some  weeks  before  for  intrapelvic  cellulitis, 
there  was  evident  malarial  complication,  which  rendered 
the  convalescence  long  and  tedious.  In  this  example 
the  main  cause  for  anxiety  was  referable  to  the  heart. 
The  temperature,  with  the  exception  of  two  or  three 
passing  exacerbations,  was  moderate  during  the  continu- 
ance of  the  fever.  There  w-as  little  or  no  diarrhcea  after 
the  first  week.  No  nervous  complications  arose,  with  the 
exception  of  great  somnolence,  due  to  congestion  of  the 
cerebral  vessels,  and  the  lungs  remained  intact,  the  res- 
pirations being  always  regular  and  of  normal  frequency ; 
but  the  cardiac  (ntlsations  were,  during  three  or  four 
weeks  from  the  time  of  entrance  at  St.  Luke's  (about 
fourteenth  day  of  disease)  extremely  weak.  They  were 
clearly  defined,  however  ;  there  was  no  muffling,  no 
abnormal  bruits.  Occasionally  they  were  somewhat 
uneven  and  irregular,  without  iierceptible  intermissions. 
The  pulse  at  the  wrist  was  quite  frequent,  at  times  run- 
ning up  to  one  hundred  and  ten,  one  hundred  and  twenty, 

^  Read  M  a  meeting  of  the  Practitioners'  Society,  March  a.  1883. 

'  This  was  my  object  when  [  began  this  article  fnar^  t/tan  a  year  a^o  (Decem- 
ber I,  1881),  but  circumstances  have  prevented  my  carrying  out  my  intentions  .and 
1  now  pres'-nt  it  to  the  Practitioners'  Society  merely  as  a  suggestive  note  in  re- 
gard to  an  important  and  interesting  matter  of  practical  medicine. 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


485 


or  even  one  hundred  and  thirty  pulsations ;  but  wherein 
it  was  a  source  of  solicitude  was  its  extreme  weakness. 
At  times  it  was  very  depressihle,  thready,  or  crjnipletely 
disappeared  under  the  palpation  of  my  fingers  exercising 
the  most  gentle  pressure.  This  patient  was  treated  with 
small  and  (juite  frequent  doses  of  all  the  cardiac  tonics — 
nux,  belladonna,  and  digitalis.  She  had  tonic  doses  of 
fluid  extract  of  bark,  stimulant  in  the  form  of  brandy,  as 
mucli  as  I  considered  proper  to  give,  milk,  meat  extracts, 
raw  or  lightly  boiled  eggs,  strong  black  coftee  in  doses  of 
two  ounces  morning  and  afternoon,  fluid  extract  of  coca 
— m  fact,  niv  therapeutic  armamentarium  was  exhausted 
in  my  eftorts  to  raise  this  flickenng  life,  and  in  the  end  I 
apparently  succeeded,  for  my  patient  has  now  almost  re- 
covered and  is  walking  about  the  wards.  I  say  appar- 
ently, because  for  more  than  one  week  I  could  see  no 
perceptible  change  in  the  patient's  strength,  and  when 
she  did  show  manifest  improvement,  I  confess  I  was  un- 
certain whether  my  medicines  had  occasioned  it,  or  the 
disease,  having  reached  its  climax,  had  waned  according 
to  a  natural  law. 

The  third  case  to  which  I  shall  refer  was  one  of  which 
a  short  abstract  will  be  found  reported  by  me  in  the 
"  Proceedings  of  the  Pathological  Society  "  for  November 
23,  1881.  It  was  briefly  as  follows:  The  patient  was  a 
man  thirty  years  of  age  who  died  suddenly  during  the 
progress  of  typhoid  fever,  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  on  No- 
vember 12,  18S1.  Death  occurred  on  the  nineteenth 
day  of  the  disease.  The  patient's  temperature  had  not 
been  much  elevated  until  the  second  day  before  his 
death,  when  it  reached  103^-°  F.,  and  the  pulse  120.  Di- 
arrhoea moderate  in  character.  On  November  9th  and 
loth  he  was  delirious  and  weak  ;  on  the  nth  semi-coma- 
tose, and  on  the  12th  his  breathing  became  very  rapid 
without  apparent  cause ;  face  and  extremities  not  cyan- 
osed,  and  he  gradually  sank  and  died  at  9.15  a.m.  At 
the  autojjsy  there  was  enlarged  and  softened  spleen, 
splenization  of  the  lungs,  fatty  kidneys,  swollen  solitary 
follicles,  and  numerous  ulcers  scattered  along  the  entire 
length  ot  the  ileum.  The  ileo-c;i;cal  valve  was  thickened 
and  extensively  ulcerated.  The  feature  of  special  interest 
was  the  existence  of  a  long,  slender,  fibrinous  clot  at- 
tached to  the  aortic  and  mitral  valves,  and  extending 
ribbon-like  into  the  aorta.  There  was  also  an  ante-mor- 
tem clot  attached  to  the  chordre  tendine;i;.  There  was 
quite  extensive  granular  degeneration  of  the  muscular 
fibre  of  the  heart. 

Now  then,  to  sum  up  these  cases  in  a  few  words. 
With  respect  to  the  evidences  of  cardiac  failure,  we 
would  remark,  in  the  first  case,  that  the  other  symp- 
toms were  such  as  to  render  the  cardiac  weakness  only 
a  part  of  the  general  portrait  of  the  disease,  which  in 
this  instance  tended  toward  a  fatal  termination.  In  the 
second  example  the  cardiac  failure  was  considerable 
but  not  complete,  and  hence  life  held  on,  though  trem- 
bling more  than  once  in  the  balance.  In  the  third  and 
last  example,  although  there  were  well-marked  lesions  at 
the  autopsy  of  typhoid  fever  at  the  stage  during  which 
the  patient  died,  yet  the  termination  seems  to  me  to  be 
connected  jiarticularly  with  the  condition  of  the  heart. 
Some  years  ago,  when  a  resident  physician  in  a  large 
children's  hospital,  I  was  called  from  my  room  to  see  a 
patient  in  the  ward,  a  lad  about  twelve  years  old,  con- 
valescent from  typhoid  fever,  who,  while  seated  in  bed 
and  about  to  take  a  goblet  from  a  shelf  at  the  head  of 
his  bed  and  drink,  suddenly  became  pale,  fell  back,  and, 
without  a  struggle  or  any  convulsive  movement,  inuiiedi- 
ately  expired.  In  this  example  no  sufficient  explanation 
was  afforded  by  the  autopsy  of  the  cause  of  death.  There 
was  no  heart-clot,  no  pulmonary  embolism,  no  evident 
degeneration  of  cardiac  fibre,  no  alteration  of  the  pulmo- 
nary structure.  In  the  absence  of  recognizable  cause, 
the  heart  was  said  to  have  been  (jaralyzed  and  death  the 
result.  This,  as  you  all  admit,  1  am  sure,  was  a  lame 
and  unsatisfactory  conclusion.  Such  instances  have  in 
the  last  few  years  been  connected  with  morbid  alterations 


in  the  pneumogastric  nerves,  or  cardiac  ganglia,  when 
the  muscular  fibre  has  been  shown  under  the  microscope 
to  be  healthy  in  appearance — without  granulations  or  fat- 
globules,  and  with  the  transverse  striaa  well  marked. 

Instances  of  partial  or  complete  heart-failure  are  even 
more  frequent  in  diphtheria  than  they  are  in  typhoid  fe- 
ver. In  some  01  these  cases  where  death  has  taken  place 
within  a  few  days  of  the  inception  of  the  disease,  and 
where  the  extension  and  character  of  the  false  membranes 
in  the  fauces,  the  swollen  condition  of  the  infra-maxil- 
lary ganglia  ;  the  excessive  pallor,  or  almost  waxy  hue 
of  the  integument  ;  the  somnolence  and  prostration  of 
strength,  all  indicate  a  high  degree  of  septic-emia — the 
heart  may  only  share  in  the  general  downward  march, 
and  it  is  not  noteworthy  to  emphasize  especially  the 
weakness,  irregularity,  or  frequency  of  its  beats,  but 
occasionally,  even  with  all  the  concomitant  phenomena 
of  gravest  import,  the  cardiac  action  is  relatively  strong 
and  but  little  impaired  until  a  brief  period,  perhaps  only 
a  few  hours,  before  the  fatal  termination.  Such  a  case 
I  attended  with  Dr.  Morris  J.  Asch  during  the  past  win- 
ter (1881-82).  The  following  is  taken  from  notes  kindly 
sent  to  me  by  Dr.  Asch,  with  respect  to  our  case  : 

Called  to  see  Mrs.  G •  on  October  15th.     I  found 

her  with  a  red  and  swollen  tonsil  on  the  right  side,  and 
with  some  fever.  The  next  day  the  tonsil  was  still  in- 
flamed, partially  covered  with  a  thin,  gray  film,  and  the 
uvula  cedematous.  The  patient  complained  of  dyspha- 
gia. Dr.  Asch  considered  the  case  one  of  diphtheria.  • 
The  next  day  there  was  swelling  of  the  submaxillary 
glands,  but  the  diphtheritic  exudation  was  not  extensive 
until  a  day  or  two  later,  when  both  tonsils,  the  uvula, 
and  the  whole  of  the  soft  palate  were  covered  with  a 
thick,  gray  membrane.  At  this  stage  I  saw  the  patient 
in  consultation  with  Dr.  Asch.  Two  days  afterward  she 
died  at  3.15  p.m.  Dr.  Asch  saw  her  an  hour  and  three- 
quarters  before  her  death.  At  that  time  he  found  her 
in  great  distress  and  in  a  state  of  great  weakness.  "She 
sat  up  for  me,  however,"  he  writes,  "  to  spray  her  throat. 
VVhen  I  left  she  was  bright,  though  very  weak.  Her 
heart  was  beating  feebly,  and  I  urged  the  necessity  pf 
giving  her  stinnilants  at  once.  When  I  returned,  at  a 
little  after  three,  she  had  just  died.  She  had  called  her 
mother  to  her  and  given  her  a  kiss,  and  expired.  She 
died  of  asthenia. "  Dr.  Asch  adds,  "There  were  no  laryn- 
geal symptoms,  nor  any  pulmonary  ones  of  a  nature  to 
have  been  looked  on  as  serious.  If  the  patient  could 
have  been  tided  over  another  day,  I  think  the  force  of 
the  disease  would  have  been  expended." 

It  will  be  understood  from  the  above  reading,  and, 
in  fact,  it  is  so  stated  farther  on  in  Dr.  Asch's  account, 
written  to  me  at  my  request,  that  he  considered  this  pa- 
tient as  having  succumbed  to  intense  asthenia.  Hut 
what  was  the  organ  principally  and  fatally  affected  by 
the  diphtheritic  poison  ?  Was  it  not  clearly  and  indu- 
bitably the   heart  ? 

Still  another  case  in  which  death  took  place  this 
winter  in  a  young  married  lady  who  had  been  a  pa- 
tient of  mine,  and  whom  I  had  cared  for  when  the 
diphtheritic  membrane  first  showed  itself  on  her  ton- 
sils. At  that  time  she  was  jiassing  a  few  days  in  New 
York,  and  staying  at  one  of  our  large  city  hotels.  When 
I  saw  her  at  the  hotel,  and  after  careful  examination 
of  her  throat,  I  urged  her  immediate  removal  to  her  home 
on  Staten  Island,  where  she  was  afterward  under  the 
professional  care  of  Dr.  Frederic  Clarke,  and  also  saw 
Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Sr.,  in  consultation.  The  following 
very  interesting,  graphic  description  of  this  patient  was 
sent  to  me  at  my  request  by  Dr.  Clarke  after  her  death. 
I  take  the  liberty  of  narrating  it  in  extenso  :  "  I  first  saw 
Mrs.  W — — ,  Wednesday,  November  2,  1881,  and  found 
her  with  a  rapid,  full  inilse,  face  flushed,  and  a  well- 
marked  diphtheritic  exudation  on  both  tonsils,  which  rap- 
idly extended  in  every  direction.  She  did  fairly  well 
for  the  first  six  days,  pulse  strong  and  regular,  with  no 
dyspnoea    or    thoracic    oppression.      On    the    following 


486 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5.  1883. 


Wednesda)',  in  my  jiresence,  she  suddenly  complained  of 
pain  in  the  precordial  region,  about  over  the  valves  of 
the  pulmonary  artery,  and  her  face,  which  all  along  had 
been  (with  the  exception  of  the  tirst  day)  perfectly  natu- 
ral in  expression  and  color,  suddenly  became  of  well- 
marked  leaden  hue,  accompanied  with  a  very  distressed 
look,  with  some  oppression  ;  pulse  weak,  regular,  and 
about  96,  and  she  several  times  said  she  was  choking. 
These  symptoms  soon  passed  over,  and  she  was  moder- 
ately comfortable  until  Friday  last,  but  with  a  jiersist- 
ently  weak  pulse.  About  11  o'clock,  Friday,  a.m.,  she 
was  seized  again  with  precisely  the  same  syn)ptoms, 
which  were  longer  in  yielding  to  remedies.  In  the 
evening  she  was  bright,  expression  and  color  of  face 
good,  with  inilse  at  80  and  regular,  but  very  weak. 
Passed  a  fair  night,  not  restless  nor  inclined  to  throw 
herself  about  the  bed.  She  expired  Saturday,  7.30  a.. m., 
nery  suMenly,  without  any  previous  exertion,  lying  quietly 
on  her  back.  At  no  time  could  I  detect  anything  ab- 
normal about  heart  or  lungs.     Signed,  F.  E.  Clarke." 

I  may  add  that  I  was  informed  later  by  a  sister  of  this 
lady  that  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Sr.,  saw  her  the  evenmg  be- 
fore she  died,  and  did  not  think  at  that  time  that  there 
was  any  occasion  for  special  anxiety  with  respect  to 
the  cardiac  condition.  Dr.  Clarke,  1  am  told,  consid- 
ered the  complication  which  caused  death  directlv  to 
be  the  formation  of  an  intra-cardiac  thrombus.  Xo 
autopsy  was  made. 

In  regard  to  cases  of  diphtheria  and  typhoid  fever  1 
will  at  once  direct  attention  to  the  following  observa- 
tions, which  I  have  time  and  again  corroborated  and 
verified  in  the  dead  house  :  There  is  a  marked  difter- 
ence  in  the  condition  of  the  heart  of  a  patient  dying 
of  typhoid  fever  and  of  one  dying  of  diphtheria.  .Al- 
though apparently  similar  in  character,  I  have  found  the 
right  heart  ventricle  and  auricle  in  diphtheritic  patients 
filled,  as  a  rule,  with  a  mass  of  fibrinous  deposit,  which 
seemed  to  have  been  formed  some  days  prior  to  death. 
In  several  cases  of  death  from  typhoid  fever,  I  have 
found  the  blood  in  the  right  heart  liquid,  and  in  the  left 
heart  coagulated  fibrinous  masses  of  small  dimensions, 
which  did  not  seem,  however,  to  be  the  inniiediate  cause 
of  death. 

The  last  case  to  which  I  would  direct  attention  is  the 
following :  Somewhat  more  than  one  year  ago  I  saw,  in 
consultation  with  my  friend  Dr.  F.  H.  Bosworth,  a  boy 
about  five  or  six  years  of  age  who  was  sufifering  from 
diphtheritic  laryngitis.  The  dyspnoea  became  so  intense 
as  to  render  tracheotoniy  necessary.  During  the  night 
following  the  operation  the  tube  became  blocked  up  witli 
blood  and  false  membrane  and  threatened  immediate 
suffocation.  A  young  man,  in  this  emergency,  who  was 
boarding  in  the  house,  applied  his  mouth  to  the  tube  and 
attempted  by  forcible  suction  to  free  it  of  its  obstruction. 
A  few  days  later  this  gentleman  was  taken  ill  with  diph- 
theritic angina.  The  case  was  one  of  moderate  severity 
and  progressed  favorably  from  day  to  day.  The  mem- 
branous deposit,  after  several  days'  duration,  had  in  great 
part  disappeared  from  both  tonsils,  and  the  patient,  who 
was  naturally  a  strong,  robust  man  of  twenty-five  to  thirty 
years,  was  seated  in  bed  and  svell  enough  to  be  playing 
a  game  of  cards  with  his  nurse,  so  as  to  lessen  the  tedium 
of  his  forced  confinement.  Suddenly,  without  premoni- 
tory symi)toms,  he  complained  of  a  distressed  feehng  in 
the  |)recordial  region,  became  pale,  his  extremities  cold, 
scarcely  perceptible  pulse  at  the  wrist,  and  he  fell  back 
on  his  pillow  in  a  syncopal  state  of  very  alarming  char- 
acter. The  nurse  at  once  used  all  ordinary  means  (fric- 
tion with  mustard,  hot  bottles  to  feet  and  trunk,  exliibi- 
tion  of  considerable  amount  of  brandy,  etc.)  to  restore 
consciousness  and  vitality.  .After  about  three-quarters 
of  an  hour  her  endeavor  was  rewarded  by  seeing  a  mani- 
fest change  for  the  better  in  her  patient.  I  arrived 
shortly  afterward,  only  to  hear  the  detailed  history  of  the 
accident  and  to  recogni/.e  no  sufficient  cause  in  the  heart 
or  pulse  to  explain  the  symptoms  which  had  taken  place. 


The  patient  continued  to  do  well  when,  under  analo- 
gous circumstances,  three  days  later,  the  same  occurrences 
were  again  remarked.  On  this  occasion  Dr.  Austin 
Flint,  Sr.,  was  sent  for  at  the  same  time  as  myself.  Dr. 
Flint  saw  the  case  with  me  about  one  hour  after  the  ter- 
mination of  tlie  phenomena  of  the  second  attack.  At 
this  time  auscultation  of  the  heart  revealed  absolutely 
nothing  abnormal,  and  palpation  of  the  pulse  showed  it 
to  be  regular  and  of  tolerably  good  volume.  From  this 
time  onward  the  patient  continued  to  make  a  good  re- 
covery, without  intercurrent  complication  of  any  sort. 

The  explanation  of  the  sudden  cardiac  failure  in  this 
and  similar  cases  is  difficult  to  give  in  a  thoroughly  satis- 
factory manner.  In  some,  undoubtedly,  cardiac  throm- 
bosis is  the  immediate  cause.  But  whether  in  these  in- 
stances the  blood  stagnates  and  finally  forms  coagula  m 
the  right  heart,  owing  to  a  relative  increase  of  fibrin,  or 
because  the  cardiac  contractile  force  is  rapidly  diminished 
and  thus  makes  a  jiredisposing  condition  of  fibrinous  de- 
posit, it  is  very  difficult  positively  to  affirm.  In  certain 
examples  where  death  has  followed  in  diphtheria  within 
a  few  days  of  the  beginning  of  the  attack,  I  have  noticed 
a  condition  of  granulo  fatty  degeneration  of  the  muscular 
fibres.  But  even  in  these  instances,  and  with  a  con- 
siderable knowledge  of  this  subject,  I  do  not  recognize  a 
morbid  change  more  advanced  than  one  finds  in  the 
majorit)'  of  cases  of  acute  febrile  disease  which  terminate 
by  death  due  to  other  causes.  The  pneumogastric  trunks 
and  the  peripheral  fibres,  as  well  as  the  intra-cardiac 
ganglia,  have  been  more  than  once  examined  carefully  in 
such  examples,  without  leading  to  the  discovery  of  a 
change  of  structure  sufficient  in  amount  to  account  for 
the  rapid  and  fatal  issue.  I  am  disposed  to-day,  in  view 
of  what  I  have  been  able  to  remark  at  the  bedside,  to 
recognize  the  fact  that  at  times — not  infrequently,  in  fact 
— there  is  a  sudden  and  considerable  dilatalion  of  the  car- 
diac cavities,  and  especially  of  the  right  heart. 

Coagula  may  form  under  these  circumstances,  or,  if 
the  hfeart  be  immediately  and  strongly  stimulated,  the 
imminent  stage  may  be  tided  over  and  only  incomplete 
failure,  with  dangerous  but  not  fatal  symptoms,  occur. 
The  fact  of  the  existence  or  non-existence,  at  the  au- 
topsy, of  the  coagulum  in  the  right  or  left  heart,  which 
may  also  be  of  larger  or  smaller  size,  and  of  more  or  less 
consistence,  is,  doubtless,  explained  by  the  intimate 
blood  condition  which  an  advanced  physiological  chem- 
istry can  alone  satisfactorily  elucidate.  In  regard  to  the 
therapeutic  indications,  and  as  at  present  advised,  they 
are  few  and  simple. 

First. — -AH  unnecessary  fatigue  should  be  absolutely 
avoided  during  the  duration  of  even  the  mild  cases  of 
diphtheria  and  tyi>hoid  fever.  Patients  should  not  be 
permitted  to  raise  themselves  in  bed,  to  sit  up  but  a 
very  short  while  on  any  particular  occasion,  and  then 
only  when  convalescence  is  well  advanced.  They  should 
not  be  allowed  to  feed  themselves  or  to  perform  any  act 
which  causes  outlay  of  physical  energy  and  which  can 
be  avoided  by  judicious  nursing. 

Second. — Cardiac  tonics  should  be  employed  in  very 
moderate  doses  from  a  relatively  early  stage  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  particularly  if  there  be  even  slight  manifesta- 
tions of  cardiac  failure,  as  shown  by  inequality  or  ir- 
regularity in  force  or  rhythm  of  cardiac  beats,  or  of  the 
radial  pulse,  or  indeed,  by  attacks  in  any  manner  resem- 
bling those  to  which  I  have  referred. 

Third.  —  In  typhoid  fever,  as  well  as  in  di))htheria,  I 
look  upon  black  coflee  as  a  very  valuable  stimulant,  and 
therefore  particularly  urge  its  employment  early  m  the 
course  of  the  disease.  Besides  the  above  recommenda- 
tions, I  naturally  incline  strongly  to  the  use  of  liquid 
nutriment  in  very  concentrated  forms.  In  regard  to  one 
drug  so  largely  used  by  the  medical  profession  generally, 
in  the  treatment  of  asthenic  forms  of  acute  disease,  I  am 
disposed  to  enter  here  a  word  of  warning — and  it  is  about 
the  internal  use  of  large  doses  of  the  tincture  of  the 
chloride  of  iron.    This  tincture  is  one  of  the  most  power- 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


487 


fill  styptics  and  astringents  we  possess,  and  is  presumed 
to  exercise  these  properties  in  tlie  blood  if  it  be  absorbed. 
Now,  then,  to  what  extent,  1  iiave  alreaiiy  asked  myself 
on  more  than  one  occasion,  is  it  responsible  for  the 
formation  of  intra-cardiac  fibrinous  coagula,  particularly 
in  diphtheria  ? 

I  here  leave  the  very  important  subject  presented  in 
this  paper  for  full  consideration  by  the  members  of  our 
society. 


FOUR   CASES  OF  OPIUM-POISONING. 

Treatment  by  Atropia  and  the  Faradic  Current 
— Recovery. 

By  SAMUEL  S.   WALLIAN,  M.D., 


[|ILOOMINGDA[-E,   N.   V. 


C.  C.  T- 


-,  A. 


April  3,  1883,  four  men,  J.  W.  L- 

B ,  and  S.  L.  P ,    jointly    drank    from    a    bottle 

(supposed  to  contain  whiskey  and  ijuinine)  four  ounces 
of  tincture  of  opium  (Phar.  of  1870).  Nearly  half  an 
hour  elapsed  before  the  nature  of  the  mistake  was  fully 
realiied. 

By  this  time  Dr.  Rice  and  myself  were  both  sum- 
moned. He,  being  nearer,  arrived  some  minutes  first, 
and  very  soon  administered  to  each  a  very  large  dose  of 
sulph.  zinc,  in  solution,  to  which  was  added  fifteen  grains 
of  ipecac.  On  my  arrival  he  was  mixing  a  second  dose 
of  the  same,  which  was  promptly  swallowed  by  three  of 
the  unfortunates,   without  effect,  save  in   the  case  of  S. 

L.  P ,  who  vomited  sHghtly.      Advising  further  efforts 

at  producing  emesis  by  irritating  the  fauces,  etc.,  I  sent 
for  my  buggy  case,  which  was  at  some  distance,  and  after 
three  of  the  victims  had  called  for  and  swallowed  a  third 
large  dose  of  the  zinc  and  ipecac,  I  hastily  prepared  a 
solution  of  apomorphia  mur.  ;  and,  as  the  impending 
narcosis  was  not  yet  perceptible  in  any  one  of  the  cases, 
1  risked  the  injection  of  one-sixth  grain  subcutaneously 
into  the  arms  of  each.  My  anxiety  lest  this  drug  should 
also  fail  to  procure  emesis,  in  which  case  it  would  neces- 
sarily add  to  the  approaching  narcosis,  was  quickly  dis- 
pelled. Within  three  minutes  emesis  was  quite  free  with 
two,  and  moderately  so  with  the  other  two. 

Copious  draughts  of  warm  mustard  and  water  were 
supplied,  but  it  was  soon  evident  that  no  further  emetic 
effects  could  be  secured.  It  was  now  5.30  p.m.,  the 
poison  having  been  swallowed  not  far  from  four  o'clock. 
Five  grains  citrate  of  caffea  were  exhibited  to  each  of 
the  four,  and  ambulation  resorted  to  vigorously. 

Asking  the  druggist,  from  whom  the  drug  had  been — 
without  fault  of  his — procured,  to  give  me,  as  nearly  as 
possible,  the  equivalent  in  morphia  received  by  each 
patient,  which  he  stated  to  be  4J  grains,  I  prepared  a 
solution  of  atropia,  gr.  j.  to  3  ij-,  of  which  I  injected, 
subcutaneously,  lUxij.  (=  gr.  ^^)  to  each  patient. 

In  case  of  A.  B ,  who  vomited  a  little  earlier  and 

more  freely  than  the  rest,  complete  narcotism  did  not 
ensue,  and  ambulation  was  kept  up  without  great  effort. 
By  7  P.M.  I  repeated  the  dose  of  atropia,  gr.  Jj^.  See- 
ing no  apparent  effect  from  the  two  doses,  aggregating 
^  gr.  to  each  patient,  and  recalling  the  antagonistic 
ratio  existing  between  atropia  and  morphia,  as  stated  by 
Bartholow,  viz.,  atropia,  gr.  ss.  to  morphia,  gr.  j.,  I  pre- 
pared a  solution  double  the  strength  of  the  former  one, 
or,  grs.  ij.  to  3  ij-  Of  this  I  exhibited  TTlxxiv.,  hypoder- 
mically  (=:  gr.  j'j-),  to  each  of  the  three  most  under  the 
influence  of  the  narcotic.  By  this  time — 7.30 — the  pupils 
of  the  latter  were  contracted  to  a  mere  dot,  narcosis 
was  so  fully  established  that  they  could  not  be  roused 
by  the  mbst  vigorous  measures,  and  ambulation  was  en- 
tirely out  of  the  question. 

Respirations  fell  to  8  per  minute  ;  the  pulses  of  all 
became  fainter  and  slower  until  scarcely  perceptible. 
Having  sent  for  my  battery  I  now  applied  a  strong  faradic 
current,  one  pole  over  the  diaphragm  and  one  at  the 
nape  of  the  neck.     By  carefully  interrupting  the  current 


at  regular  intervals  respiration  was  gradually  restored, 
but  in  each  case  the  application  had  to  be  repeated  as 
often  as  every  ten  minutes.     Twice  in  the  cases  of  J.  W. 

I^ .and  C.  C.  T resi)iration  was  suspended  for  a 

space  of  two  minutes  each  time,  and  the  struggle  seemed 
to  the  assistants  to  have  become  a  forlorn  hope.  Grad- 
ually the  antagonistic  influence  of  the  atropia  began  to 
assert  itself ;  the  pupils  gradually  relaxed,  and  by  9.30 
P.M.  the  respirations  were  quite  regular  and  loi-  to  11 
per  minute.  The  three  were  now  lying  in  a  tranquil 
sleep,  from  which,  hovvever,  they  could  not  be  roused  by 

any  effort.  By  10  p.m.  S.  L.  P showed  signs  of  returning 

consciousness,  swallowed  some  stimulants,  and  could  be 
momentarily  aroused.  Pupils  of  all  well  dilated  ;  respi- 
rations, easy  and  regular,  11  to  14  per  minute;  pulses, 
70  to  95. 

We  now  had  all  removed  to  more  comfortable  quarters, 
the  two  more  fortunate  subjects  walking  between  two 
assistants. 

Warmth  was  now  applied  more  effectually  than  before 
— in  fact,  too  zealously  by  some  of  the  excited  assistants, 
as  some  severe  hot-bottle  blisters  abundantly  testify  ! — 
but  with  the  exception  of  occasional  sips  of  brandy  and 
ammonia,  with  beef-juice,  no  further  treatment  was 
deemed  necessary.  To  the  two  who  were  already  con- 
valescent, milk  and  other  nourishment  were  freely  allowed. 
By  4  A.M.  it  was  evident  that  all  were  out  of  danger. 
The  effects  of  the  antagonist,  atropia,  were  visible  for 
forty-eight  hours  or  more,  as  shown  by  disturbance  of 
vision,  unsteady  gait,  hallucinations,  harmless  delirium, 
etc.,  which  would  seem  to  indicate  that  it  was  exhibited 
somewhat  in  excess  of  the  requirements  in  the  several 
cases. 

Impossible  as  it  was  to  estimate  accurately  just  how 
much  of  the  laudanum  had  been  ingested  by  each,  and 
how  much  ejected  by  emesis,  this  result  was  unavoidable. 
I  now  think  it  would  have  sufficed  had  the  third  dose 
been  limited  to  ^,  or  even  to  J,,  gr. ;  yet  Bartholow,  as 
stated,  and  other  good  authorities,  insist  that  it  requires 
i-  gr.  atropia  to  antagonize  one  gr.  of  morphia. 

If  we  assume,  on  their  own  and  the  druggist's  subse- 
quent statements,  that  the  two  worst  cases  received  the 
equivalent  of  five  to  six  grains  of  morphia  each,  and  also 
assume  that  only  one-third  of  this  amount  was  ejected 
by  the  delayed  and  imperfect  emesis,  about  four  grains 
would  require  to  be  antagonized  in  each  case.  This,  ac- 
cording to  the  authority  quoted,  would  require  two  grains 
of  atropia.  The  inference  is,  that  not  more  than  ^\ 
grain,  and  perhaps  even  ^'j-  grain,  of  atropia  is  sufficient 
to  antagonize  one  grain  of  morphia. 

No  doubt  the  prompt  use  of  apomorphia  at  a  critical 
moment,  the  after  administration  of  caffea,  and  the  vig- 
orous application  of  the  faradic  current,  contributed 
something  to  the  success  of  the  treatment  ;  but  it  is  evi- 
dent that  but  for  the  timely  use  of  atropia  all  other  means 
would  have  failed  to  save  life  in  at  least  two  of  the  four 


Hot  Water  in  Therapeutics. — Several  years  ago 
I  learned  in  my  personal  experience  that  no  agent  re- 
lieves nausea  and  vomiting  so  satisfactorily  and  promptly 
as  water,  as  hot  as  can  be  drunk.  Since  then  I  have 
used  it  in  a  large  number  of  cases,  and  it  has  been  uni- 
formly reliable.  The  following  classification  may  be 
made  of  the  cases  in  which  it  has  been  used  :  i.  Cases 
in  which  nausea  and  vomiting  occurred  at  the  outset,  or 
during  the  course  of  acute  febrile  disease  ;  2,  cases  in 
which  these  symptoms  were  caused  by  overloading  the 
stomach  when  its  functions  had  been  impaired  by  pro- 
tracted disease  ;  3,  cases  in  which  they  were  produced 
by  nauseous  medicines  (not  emetics),  at  the  time  they 
were  taken  ;  4,  cases  of  acute  gastritis,  caused  by  the  in- 
gestion of  irritants  ;  5,  cases  in  which  these  symptoms 
were  purely  reflex  ;  6,  cases  of  chronic  gastritis  ;  7,  cases 
of  colic  in  newly  born  infants  ;  8,  cases  of  flatulent  dis- 
tention of  the  stomach. — Dr.  Douglas  Morton. 


488 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


|^ro0vcBs  of  Ittcrtical  J^cicncc. 


Removal  of  Carious  Portions  of  the  Vertebral 
Bodies. — Dr.  Boeckel  relates  the  history  of  a  case  in 
which  he  removed  the  carious  portion  of  the  bodies  of 
two  dorsal  vertebra,  by  means  of  the  sharp  spoon,  with 
gratif\ing  results.  From  his  experience  in  this  case  and 
in  operations  upon  the  cadaver,  the  writer  concludes  that 
it  is  not  so  difficult  as  is  usuallv  supposed  to  reach  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  spinal  column.  The  resection  of 
an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  of  one  rib  affords  room 
enough  for  the  finger  to  reach  the  bodies  of  the  diseased 
vertebr.-e.  The  danger  of  wounding  any  of  the  great  ves- 
sels lying  in  front  of  the  spinal  column  is  not  so  great  as 
it  seems,  as  the  pus  has  already  formed  a  sinus  which 
serves  as  a  guide  to  the  diseased  bone.  The  bodies  of 
the  lumbar  vertebrfe  maj'  be  reached  by  an  incision  made 
at  the  outer  border  of  the  sacro-lunibalis  muscle,  as  for 
nephrotomy.  The  same  operation  is  indicated  in  gun- 
shot wounds  of  the  vertebral  bodies.  The  difficulty  in 
such  cases  lies  less  in  the  operation  itself  than  in  the 
uncertainty  of  the  diagnosis  respecting  the  location  and 
extent  of  the  injury  to  the  bone. — Schmidt' s  Jahrhiicher, 
March  14,  1883. 

Traumatic  Paralysis  of  the  Quadriceps  Muscle. 
— Professor  Liicke  states  that  slight  injuries  sometimes 
cause  a  loss  of  function  with  rapid  atrophy  of  the  quadri- 
ceps extensor  femoris.  The  electrical  irritability  is 
markedly  diminished  but  never  entirely  lost.  A  passive 
effusion  into  the  knee-joint  occurs  from  relaxation  of  the 
capsule.  In  a  similar  aftection  of  the  deltoid  there  re- 
sults, from  loss  of  support,  an  apparent  luxation.  The 
author  believes  that  many  cases  of  so-called  congenital 
dislocation  of  the  hip  are  due  to  a  like  condition  which 
obtains  in  the  muscles  about  the  hip.  The  prognosis  of 
traumatic  muscular  atroi)hy  when  untreated  is  bad.  But 
treatment,  if  undertaken  early,  is  very  successful.  It 
consists  in  the  application  of  a  weak  constant  current 
at  first,  and  the  induced  current  later. — Centralblatt  fiir 
Chirurgie,  February  24,  1883. 

Umbilical  Hernia  of  a  Part  of  the  Stomach- 
Wall. — A  boy,  thirteen  years  of  age,  had  a  tumor,  about 
the  size  of  a  walnut  and  of  a  bright  red  color,  at  the 
navel.  It  was  covered  with  mucous  membrane,  which 
secreted,  upon  being  handled,  a  viscid  fluid  of  acid  re- 
action. The  tumor,  which  was  attached  to  the  umbilical 
ring  by  a  slender  pedicle,  remained  always  of  the  same 
size  and  was  irreducible.  No  opening  into  the  interior 
could  be  discovered.  The  mother  stated  that  the  cord 
had  been  of  great  thickness,  and,  near  the  navel,  was 
funnel-shaped.  It  was  ligated  very  close  to  the  body. 
^Vhen  the  end  came  away  the  tumor  was  noticed.  There 
had  never  been  any  food  or  fecal  matters  discharged 
from  tiie  navel,  nor  did  the  secreted  mucus  ever  have  a 
fecal  odor.  The  pedicle  was  cut  through,  and  the  wound 
rapidly  cicatrized.  Dr.  Tillmanns,  wlio  reported  the 
case  \Centralblatt  fur  Chirurgie,  March  3,  1883),  be- 
lieved it  to  be  an  ectropia  ventriculi.  He  stated  that 
the  secretion  possessed  the  power  to  digest  fibrin,  and 
further,  the  microscopical  examination  of  the  tumor 
showed  it  to  be  composed  of  gastric  mucous  membrane 
from  the  neighborhood  of  the  pylorus.  The  portion  of 
prolapsed  stomach  was  cut  off  with  the  umbilical  cord, 
this  little  piece  being  at  the  distal  end.  The  o|)ening 
into  the  stomach  was  closed  probably  at  the  time  of 
birth. 

Tetanus  Hvdrophobicus. — The  following  case  of  a 
l)eculiar  affection,  first  described  by  Rose,  is  related  by 
Dr.  Von  Wahl  (Centralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie,  Jamiai)-  6, 
1883).  A  man,  forty-one  years  of  age,  while  intoxicated 
fell  down  some  steps,  striking  his  forehead  just  alwve 
the  right  orbit.  Very  extensive  ecchymosis  of  the  right 
cheek  followed.     .\t  the  end  of  a  week  the  iiatient  felt 


well,  but  on  the  ninth  day  lockjaw  set  in,  tliere  was  right 
facial  paral)si3,  and  the  right  eye  could  not  be  closed. 
The  left  eye,  on  the  contrary,  was  spasmodically  shut, 
the  teeth  were  pressed  firmly  together,  and  the  muscles 
of  the  cheek,  even  on  the  paralyzed  side,  were  as  hard 
as  a  board.  The  sensibihty  of  the  skin  on  the  right  side 
of  the  face  was  somewhat  diminished.  The  movements 
of  the  head  were  at  this  time  perfecdy  free.  On  the 
following  day  it  was  necessary  to  perform  tracheotomy 
on  account  of  dyspncea,  and  on  the  day  after  that  spasm 
of  the  right  trapezius  muscle  appeared.  The  pupils  at 
first  responded  slowly  to  light,  but  were  now  strongly 
contracted.  The  patient  died  of  pneumonia.  At  the 
autopsy,  the  right  vertebral  artery  was  seen  to  be  con- 
siderably smaller  than  the  left  ;  the  right  half  of  the  pons 
was  also  smaller  than  the  left,  while  the  [pyramidal  and 
olivarj-  bodies  on  the  right  side  appeared  broader  and 
fuller  than  those  on  the  left.  There  was  no  lesion  (ab- 
scess or  tumor)  of  the  pons.  There  was  no  fracture  of 
the  cranial  bones  nor  injury  of  the  cranial  nerves. 

Fever  Dependent  upon  Fecal  Accumulation. — 
A  rise  of  temi)erature  is  often  observed  in  women  after 
childbirth  or  ovariotomy,  which  subsides  after  a  free 
movement  of  the  bowels.  In  addition  to  the  fever  there 
are  frequently  symptoms  of  peritoneal  irritation — pain 
on  pressure,  meteorism,  elevation  of  the  diaphragm,  cy- 
anosis, and  rapid  pulse.  To  explain  these  symptoms. 
Dr.  Kiistner  instituted  a  series  of  observations  upon 
women  after  ovariotomy  {Zeiischrift  fiir  klin.  Afedicin, 
vol.  v.).  He  found  that  the  temperature  rose  when  the 
fecal  matters  had  passed  into  and  distended  the  rectum. 
By  reason  of  increased  peristalsis  and  from  direct  press- 
ure of  the  distended  rectum,  the  wounded  surfaces  were 
disturbed  and  a  resorption  of  the  secretions  induced. 
This  gave  rise  to  fever.  Perhaps  also  the  retained  fajces 
caused  a  more  rapid  decomposition  of  the  secretions. 
The  same  explanation  will  answer  also  for  similar  con- 
ditions in  the  jiuerperal  state,  and  the  author  asserts 
that  peri-uterine  exudations  are  often  due  to  the  same 
cause. 

The  Tubercular  Nature  of  Diabetic  Phthisis. — 
Drs.  Immermann  and  Riitimeyer  report  in  the  Centralblatt 
fiir  klinische  Afedicin,  of  February  24,  1883,  a  case  of 
phthisis  in  a  diabetic  subject,  in  which  tubercle  bacilli 
were  found  in  the  lung- cavities.  Though  convinced  of 
the  tubercular  nature  of  that  particular  case,  they  are 
not  prejtared  to  formulate  general  conclusions  from  one 
observation.  They  state,  however,  very  truly,  that  the 
more  often  tubercle  bacilli  are  found  in  the  lungs  or 
sputum  in  similar  cases,  the  more  certainly  will  the  etio- 
logical identity  of  diabetic  phthisis  and  ordinary  i^ulmo- 
nary  phthisis  be  established.  And  further,  the  more  cer- 
tainly the  tubercular  nature  of  diabetic  phthisis  is  proven, 
just  so  certainly  will  the  greater  frequency  of  phthisis  in 
the  subjects  of  diabetes  demonstrate  that  the  constitu- 
tional conditions  in  this  disease  are  favorable  for  the 
reception  and  development  of  the  parasite. 

A  Simple  Method  of  Producing  Local  Anaes- 
thesia.— Dr.  Cheize  relates  (Moniteur  de  la  PoHcli- 
nique,  March  25,  1883)  a  simple  procedure  adopted  by 
him  in  a  case  of  ingrowing  toe-nail,  requiring  immediate 
operation,  at  a  time  when  he  had  no  apparatus  at  hand. 
He  saturated  a  little  piece  of  lint  with  ether  and  placed 
it  on  the  toe.  He  then  projected  the  air  from  an  ordin- 
ary pair  of  hand  bellows  u|)on  the  lint  until  the  ether  was 
evaporated.  This  was  repeated  two  or  three  times, 
when  anaesthesia  was  so  complete  that  the  nail  was  re- 
moved without  the  patient's  knowledge. 

Influence  of  An.*;mia  on  the  Electrical  Irrita- 
bility OF  the  Cerebrum. —  From  a  series  of  experi- 
ments upon  dogs,  conducted  in  Munk's  laboratory  in 
Berlin,  Dr.  Orschansky  formulates  the  following  conclu- 
sions :  1.  The  abstraction  of  less  than  one-seventh  of 
the  total  volume  of  blood  of  the  animal  does  not  modifv 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


489 


the  excitability  of  the  psychomotor  centres  of  the  cere- 
biuui.  2.  The  loss  of  one-seventh  to  one-fifth  of  the 
entire  voliinie  of  blood  increases  the  irritability.  'I'he 
abstraction  of  a  greater  quantity  causes  a  gradual  dim- 
inution of  excitability  until  it  is  finally  lost  completely. 
At  the  same  time  there  is  a  flattening  of  the  convolutions 
and  the  pulsations  of  the  brain  cease.  3.  Dining  the 
period  of  increased  irritability,  the  annnal  is  restless  and 
agitated.  As  the  irritability  is  lessened  he  becomes 
quasi-narcotized,  though  the  power  of  voluntary  move- 
ment remains.  4.  These  changes  are  not  dependent 
upon  the  lowered  blood-pressure.  5.  They  are  caused 
by  the  induced  anxmia,  which  seems  to  act  through 
lowered  nutrition  of  the  brain. — Deutsche  Medizinal- 
Zeiiung,  February  8,  1883. 

Constitutional  Treatment  of  Chronic.  Uterine 
Disease. — A  forcible  plea  in  behalf  of  constitutional 
measures  in  the  treatment  of  chronic  womb  troubles  is 
entered  by  Dr.  Boisliniere  in  the  St.  Louis  Cour'uT  of 
Medicine,  April,  1SS3.  He  concludes  his  paper  by  the 
following  practical  suggestions  : 

"The  late  excessive  tendency  to  specialize  has  led  us  to 
attach,  in  uterine  affections,  too  great  an  importance  to 
the  lesions  and  not  enough  to  the  general  condition. 
The  morbid  influence  of  the  constitution  on  the  uterus 
shoidd  be  considered  first,  and  the  reciprocal  influence 
of  the  uterus  on  the  organism  should  be  considered  as 
secondary.  The  uterus  does  not  lead  an  isolated  life  in 
the  organism,  but  it  is  only  a  link  in  that  harmonious 
chain  constituted  by  all  the  organs,  and  if  the  action  of 
that  chain  be  disturbed,  there  will  be  suftering  in  every 
organ  constituting  the  chain.  There  will  be  suffering  in 
the  uterus,  as  well  as  in  any  other  organ,  but  not  more." 

Operations  for  Cataract  in  the  Subjects  of 
Chronic  Disease. — Dr.  Armaignac  opposes  the  com- 
monly entertained  opinion  that  operative  measures 
should  be  avoided  in  cataract  occurring  in  individuals 
suffering  from  any  cachexia.  He  has  examined  the 
records  of  a  number  of  operations  for  the  cure  of  cata- 
ract performed  in  his  clinic,  and  he  states  that  he  has 
yet  to  meet  with  a  failure  in  patients  suffering  from 
either  diabetes,  albuminuria,  cancer,  or  malaria.  In 
every  case  the  cure  was  at  least  as  rapid  as  it  is  usually 
in  healthy  subjects,  and  it  occurred  without  inflammatory 
reaction  or  complication  of  any  sort.  Some  of  the 
operations  were  performed  in  the  last  stages  of  the  gen- 
eral affection. — Revue  M'edicale,  March  17,  1883. 

Addison's  Disease  and  the  Suprarenal  Cap- 
sules.— From  a  study  of  the  literature  bearing  upon 
this  subject.  Dr.  Carl  Burger  arrives  at  the  following 
conclusions  :  The  suprarenal  capsules  are,  from  their 
structure,  to  be  classed  among  the  blood-vascular  glands, 
and  have  no  important  vital  function  to  perform.  They 
stand  in  no  causal  relation  to  the  bronzing  of  the  skin. 
This  dark-coloring  of  the  skin  occurs  not  only  in 
Addison's  disease,  but  may  accompany  a  variety  of 
cachexia;.  Disease  of  the  suprarenal  capsules  is  not  in- 
frequent, and  often  runs  its  course  without  any  of  the 
recognized  symptoms  of  Addison's  disease.  The  great- 
est variety  of  lesions  of  the  capsules  may  be  seen  in  dif- 
ferent cases  of  Addison's  disease.  Addison's  disease 
depends  upon  an  affection  of  the  semilunar  ganglia  and 
of  the  solar  plexus.  This  affection  is  usually  caused  by 
some  disease  of  the  suprarenal  capsules,  most  frequently 
a  tubercular  inflammation.  Disease  of  the  sennlunar 
ganglia  and  solar  plexus  may  arise  from  lesions  of  other 
organs  than  the  suprarenal  capsules,  or  may  even  be 
idiopathic.  The  symptoms  of  Addison's  disease  may 
thus  be  present  without  any  lesion  of  the  suprarenal 
ca|.)sules. — Allgem.  Med.  Central-Zeitung,  March  14, 
1883. 

Glycosuria  after  Removal  of  the  Mamm.'e. — M. 
Paul  Bert  related,  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Societe  de 
Biologie,    the  effects   produced   by   the   ablation   of   the 


mamma;  of  a  pregnant  goat.  After  the  birth  of  the  kid, 
the  urine  of  the  goat  was  found  to  contain  a  very  con- 
siderable amount  of  sugar.  Owing  to  irritation,  caused 
by  vain  attempts  of  the  kid  to  suck,  a  large  phlegmon 
arose  in  that  region.  The  sugar  at  once  disappeared 
from  the  urine.  Similar  experiments  made  about  the 
same  time,  by  MM.  Bert  and  De  Sinety,  upon  pregnant 
guinea-pigs,  were  attended  with  negative  results. —  Ga- 
zette des  Hopitaux,  March  20,  1883. 

Effects  of  the  Internal  Ad.ministration  of 
Glycerine. — Dr.  Tisne  speaks  highly  of  glycerine  as  a 
therapeutic  agent  internally  administered.  He  states 
[Gazette  des  Hopitaux,  March  17,  1883)  that  it  causes 
no  irritation  to  the  nnicous  membrane  of  the  digestive 
tract  beyond  exciting  a  slightly  increased  peristaltic 
movement.  It  exerts  a  beneficial  eft'ect  upon  nutrition, 
increasing  the  weight  and  palliating  many  of  the  dis- 
tressing symptoms  in  phthisis,  such  as  loss  of  appetite, 
diarrhcea,  night-sweats,  and  insomnia.  Its  action  upon 
the  liver  is  manifested  by  an  increase  in  size  of  the  organ 
and  by  a  more  abundant  flow  of  bile.  It  has  a  diuretic 
effect  and  increases  the  excretion  of  urea,  the  chlorides, 
and  the  phosphates.  The  alkalinity  of  the  urine  is  di- 
minished, and  if  any  pus  be  present  in  this  fluid  it  is 
greatly  lessened  in  amount. 

Eclampsia  Nutans. — Dr.  Gantiez  relates  a  case  of 
salaam  convulsions  which  he  witnessed  in  a  child,  seven- 
teen months  old.  The  attacks  were  precede'd  by  a 
period,  varying  from  a  few  seconds  to  a  minute,  during 
which  the  child  presented  an  absorbed  air,  seeming  to  be 
a  little  apprehensive,  but  not  agitated.  The  eyes  were 
raised  and  fixed,  and  there  was  a  little  pallor.  Then 
suddenly  any  toy  that  was  in  the  hand  was  cast  away,  the 
head  was  flexed  upon  the  thorax  and  the  trunk  upon  the 
pelvis.  At  the  same  time  the  shoulders  were  slightly 
raised  and  the  arms  thrown  forward  with  the  hands  ex- 
tended, as  if  to  prevent  a  fall.  These  movements  fol- 
lowed each  other  with  great  rapidity,  sometimes  as  often 
as  thirty  times  in  succession,  but  usually  only  eight  or 
ten  times.  After  the  attack  the  eyes  were  filled  with 
tears,  and  there  was  an  expression  of  astonishment  upon 
the  child's  countenance.  He  was  easily  comforted  and 
soon  resumed  his  play.  The  attacks  occurred  about 
eight  times  a  day,  and  since  they  began,  at  the  age  of 
nine  months,  had  never  missed  a  day.  Bromide  of 
potassium  had  failed  to  exert  any  controlling  influence 
over  the  disease. — Revue  Medicale,  March  3,  18S3. 

Puerperal  Infection  through  Erosion  of  the  Nip- 
ples.— The  possibility  of  sei)tic  infection  through  wounds 
of  the  nipples,  as  well  as  through  wounds  of  the  genital 
apparatus,  has  hitherto  received  but  scant  notice.  Pro- 
fessor Kaltenbach  regards  this  occurrence  as  probable, 
arguing  from  the  etiological  relation  between  erosions  of 
the  ni|)ple  and  mastitis,  and  from  the  beneficial  effects  • 
claimed  by  Hausmann  to  follow  the  treatment  of  the 
fissures  by  carbolic  acid.  Spiegelberg  has  shown  the  pos- 
sibility of  mastitis  arising  from  infection  through  the  nip- 
ples and  openings  of  the  lacteal  ducts.  Kaltenbach  goes 
further,  and  regards  every  case  of  mastitis  as  of  septic 
origin.  The  necessity  of  the  greatest  possible  cleanli- 
ness of  the  mouth  of  the  child,  the  hands  of  the  nurse, 
and  the  nipple  itself  is  self-evident. — Deutsche  Med. 
Zeitung,  March  1,  1SS3. 

Influence  of  Erysipelas  upon  Syphilis. — Dr.  Strack 
relates  several  cases  in  which  the  disappearance  of  gummy 
tumors  was  promoted  by  an  intercurrent  attack  of  ery- 
sipelas. He  thinks  this  beneficial  influence  is  exerted  in 
two  ways.  The  first  effect  is  that  which  erysipelas  exerts 
in  common  with  other  acute  fevers.  The  second  is  to  be 
referred  to  the  local  inflammatory  processes.  The  in- 
creased flow  of  blood  to  the  diseased  parts  causes  a 
breaking  down  of  the  cell-infiltration,  which  becomes  thus 
more  readily  absorbed. — Centralblalt  fiir  Klin.  Medicine, 
March  3,  1S83. 


490 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yojirual  of  Alcdicinc  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,   M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  May  5,  1883. 

ELIGIBILITY  OF  DELEGATES  TO  REGISTRA- 
TION AT  THE  NEXT  MEETING  OF  THE 
AMERICAN  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine the  following  unqualified  statement  was  made  : 

"  The  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  is  the  only 
chartered  medical  society  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
which  is  entitled,  through  its  delegates,  to  recognition, 
either  in  the  American  Medical  Association  or  in  any 
of  the  State  Medical  Societies  in  the  Union.  I  wish  that 
fact  to  stand  fully  before  the  mind  of  every  Fellow  of  the 
Academy."  (See  report  of  the  proceedings  in  The 
Medical  Record  for  April  28,  1883,  p.  472.) 

There  is  a  legal  aspect  of  this  statement  which  should 
not  be  entirely  overlooked. 

In  the  plan  of  organization  of  the  Association  it  is 
stated  that  members  shall  hold  their  appointment  either 
as  delegates,  members  by  invitation,  or  as  permanent 
members.  "The  delegates  shall  receive  their  appoint- 
ment from  permanently  organized  State  Medical  Soci- 
eties, and  such  county  and  district  medical  societies  as 
are  recognized  by  representation  in  their  respective  State 
Medical  Societies,  and  from  the  Medical  Department  of 
the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Marine 
Hospital  Service  of  the  United  States."  ("Transactions 
American  Medical  Association,"  vol.  n,  p.  618.) 

Manifestly  this  clause  means  that  only  such  county  and 
district  medical  societies  are  entitled  to  representation  in 
the  association  as  are  entitled  to  representation  in  their 
respective  State  Medical  Societies.  It  is  equally  evident 
that  the  county  and  district  medical  societies  stand  upon 
the  same  level ;  that  no  iirivileges  are  granted  to  the  one 
which  are  not  extended  to  the  other  ;  and  that  the  basis 
of  representation  exists  in  the  words  "  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation in  their  respective  State  Societies." 

According  to  this  interpretation  of  the  clause  regu- 
lating membership  in  the  American  Medical  Association, 
the  societies  in  the  State  of  New  York,  prior  to  1S82, 
entitled  to  representation  in  the  Association,  were  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  Slate  of  New  York,  ami  the 
several  county  societies,  together  with  the  district  medical 
societies  whicli  were  entitled  to  representation  in  the 
State  Medical  Society. 

There  is  only  one  medical  society  in  this  State  which 
belongs  to  the  class  denominated  district  medical  soci- 
eties, and  entitled  to  representation  in  the  State  Medical 
Society,  namely,  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine. 


This  medical  society  derives  its  right  of  representation,  by 
delegates,  in  the  American  Medical  Association  solely 
from  the  fact  that  it  is  entitled  to  representation  by  dele- 
gates in  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York. 
The  only  relation  which  the  New  York  Academy  of  Med- 
icine sustains  to  the  .\nierican  Medical  Association  is 
that  of  a  district  medical  society.  It  stands  upon  the 
same  level,  in  that  respect,  with  the  county  medical  soci- 
eties, and  in  common  with  them  obtains  the  right  of  rep- 
resentation in  the  American  Medical  Association  by  the 
fact  that  both  are  entitled  to  send  delegates  to  the  State 
Medical  Society.  The  statement  then,  that  "  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Medicine  which  has  no  connection  with 
the  State  Society,  except  that  it  is  empowered  to  send 
delegates  to  that  body,"  does  not  unfold  the  close  rela- 
tionship existing  between  these  two  bodies  and  reveal  the 
real  dependence  which  the  former  has  upon  the  latter  with 
reference  to  representation  by  delegates  in  the  National 
Association. 

The  question  now  arises,  what  are  the  conditions 
which  exclude  re|)resentation  in  the  American  Medical 
Association  ?  These  are  found  in  Article  IX.  of  the 
By-Laws,  which  reads  as  follows  :  "  No  State  or  local 
medical  society,  or  other  organized  institution,  shall  be 
entitled  to  representation  in  this  Association  that  has 
not  adopted  its  Code  of  Ethics  ;  or  that  has  intentionally 
violated  or  disregarded  any  article  or  clause  of  the 
same"  ("Transactions  .'American  Medical  Association," 
volume  ■^■^,  page  629).  In  the  light  of  the  clause  in  the 
plan  of  organization,  already  quoted,  it  is  plain  that  the 
following  interpretation  of  the  above  by-law  must  be  ad- 
mitted. No  State  or  local  medical  society,  or  other 
organized  institution — that  is,  no  State,  county,  or  dis- 
trict medical  society — shall  be  entitled  to  representation 
in  this  Association  that  has  not  adopted  its  Code  of 
Ethics  ;  or,  that  has  intentionally  violated  or  disregarded 
any  article  or  clause  of  the  same. 

This  interpretation  is  sustained  by  the  decision  of  the 
Judicial  Council,  at  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  touching  the  action  of 
the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  in  1SS2, 
which  says  :  "Having  fully  examined  the  Code  of  Ethics 
adopted  by  the  New  York  State  Medical  Society  at  its 
annual  meeting  in  February,  18S2  [as  furnished  by  the 
Secretary  of  said  Society],  the  Judicial  Council  find  in 
said  Code  provisions  essentially  different  from,  and  in 
conflict  with  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  this  Association,  and 
therefore,  in  accordance  with  the  nintli  by-law  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  they  unanimously  decide 
that  said  New  York  State  Medical  Society  is  not  entitled 
to  representation  by  delegates  in  this  Association " 
("Transactions  American  Medical  .Association,"  vol.  Ht 
page  60).  Accordingly,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Association,  held  at  St.  Paul  in  1882,  the  delegates  from 
the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  were  re- 
fused admission  ;  but  the  delegates  from  the  several 
county  medical  societies  and  the  district  medical  society 
(the  New  York  .Vcademy  of  .Medicine)  were  not  excluded 
and  were  permitted  to  register.  The  legitimate  infer- 
ence is  that  they  were  permitted  to  register  and  become 
members  of  the  Association  because  there  was  no  evi- 
dence that  the  several  societies  which  they  represented 
had  not  adopted  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  .American 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


49  T 


Medical  Association,  or  had  intentionally  violated  or 
disregarded  any  article  or  clause  of  the  same. 

If  this  be  the  true  inference,  we  may  still  infer  that 
those  county  societies  and  district  medical  societies  which 
have  adopted  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  and  have  not  intentionally  violated  or  dis- 
regarded any  article  or  clause  of  the  same,  are  yet  en- 
titled to  representation  in  that  body. 

It  has  been  said,  and  the  inference  was  allowed  among 
the  members  at  the  meeting  at  St.  Paul,  that  the  dele- 
gates from  the  county  societies  and  the  district  medical 
society  of  the  State  of  New  York  were  admitted  merely 
as  a  matter  of  policy,  believing  that  the  action  of  tliis 
State  Medical  Society  would  be  repealed  at  the  annua' 
meeting  in  February,  1883.  We  do  not  believe,  how- 
ever, that  the  Judicial  Council  is  a  body  that  has  been, 
nor  will  be,  governed  in  its  decisions  by  policy  when  tlie 
policy  conflicts  with  the  laws  of  the  Association. 

It  is  a  matter  of  fact  that  all  the  county  medical  so- 
cieties in  the  State  adopted  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  and  it  is  also  a  matter 
of  fact,  that  only  a  very  few  have  modified  their  by-laws 
in  this  respect,  so  as  to  make  them  conform  to  the  S)s- 
tem  of  Medical  Ethics  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  Indeed,  a  large  number  of  the  county 
medical  societies  have  done  more  than  has  been  done 
by  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  even,  and  have 
shown  their  hostility  to  the  new  Code,  as  it  is  called,  by 
instructing  tiieir  delegates  to  vote  for  its  repeal,  and  for 
the  re-enactment  of  the  old  Code.  Why  should  not  they 
be  entitled  to  representation  in  the  American  Medical 
Association  as  well  as  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine,  whose  delegates  have,  with  a  single  exception, 
uniformly  voted  either  for  the  new  Code  or  against  reso- 
lutions which  provided  for  the  re-enactment  of  the  old 
Code  ?  What  has  lifted  this  medical  society  into  the  ele- 
vated position  among  its  peers  in  which  some  of  its  Fel- 
lows have  sought  to  place  it  ?  There  are,  possibly, 
special  reasons. 

If  policy  or  expediency  is  to  govern  the  decision  of 
the  Judicial  Council,  certainly  the  delegates  from  the 
county  medical  societies  and  the  district  medical  society 
will  be  received  at  the  forthcoming  meeting  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  the  same  as  they  were 
last  year.  For,  the  same  argument,  on  the  policy  side, 
holds  now  as  it  did  in  1S82,  namely,  that  the  question 
is  not  yet  settled  in  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  because  an  amendment  to  the  by-laws  will 
be  called  up  for  action  at  the  Annual  Meeting  in  18S4, 
and  if  adopted,  will  repeal  the  action  taken  iu  1882  and 
sustained  in  1883,  and  besides,  the  opposition  to  the  new 
Code  is  much  more  formidable  and  determined  than  it 
ever  has  been. 

From  the  jiolicy  standpoint,  therefore,  we  fail  to  see 
that  the  New  York  Acadeni}'  of  Medicine  is  the  only 
medical  society  in  this  State  entitled  to  representation 
in  the  American  Medical  Association.  But  it  may  be 
said  that  because  the  county  medical  societies  are  in 
affiliation  with  the  State  Medical  Society,  they  are  bound 
to  make  their  by-laws  conform  with  those  of  the  State 
Medical  Society,  and  are  therefore  cut  off  from  repre- 
sentation. This  is  an  argument,  however,  which  those 
who  believe  that   the   New  York   Academy  of  Medicine 


is  the  only  medical  body  in  tjie  State  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation, by  delegates,  in  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, cannot  safely  employ.  It  proves  too  much.  For, 
if  it  be  true  that  the  county  and  district  medical  societies 
are  cut  off  from  representation  in  the  American  Medical 
Association,  by  reason  of  the  action  of  the  State  Medi- 
cal Society,  then  is  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine 
cut  off  as  certainly,  because,  without  reference  to  its 
disavowals,  it  has  been,  and  is  now,  in  affiliation  with 
the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York.  It  has 
sent  its  delegates  to  the  State  Medical  Society,  has  taken 
no  action  looking  toward  their  withdrawal,  depends 
uiJon  the  State  Medical  Society  for  its  right  of  repre- 
sentation in  the  American  Medical  Association,  has 
failed  to  even  attempt  to  instruct  its  delegates  to  vote 
for  the  re-enactment  of  the  old  Code,  and  therefore  its 
delegates  shoukl  not  be  received  if  the  delegates  from 
countv  medical  societies  are  refused  admission. 


A    CITY    OF    DISPENS.\RIES. 

The  subject  of  the  abuses  connected  with  medical 
charities  in  Philadelphia  was  made  the  subject  of  a 
paper  and  discussion  before  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society,  recently.  Dr.  J.  W.  Walk,  who  read 
the  paper,  said  that  there  were  in  Philadelphia  thirty-two 
free  dispensaries,  which  treated  in  one  year  161,019 
cases,  or  about  one-fifth  of  the  entire  population.  Ur. 
Walk  was  disposed  to  think  that  the  dispensary  system 
was  a  pernicious  one,  injuring  both  the  profession  and 
the  public.  He  referred  to  a  previous  attempt  to  secure 
reform  made  three  years  ago,  and  which  had  proved 
futile.  There  had  recently  been  organized  a  "  provident 
dispensary,"  modelled  after  the  institutions  in  London. 
It  remained  to  be  seen  whether  this  would  turn  out  a 
success. 

The  statement  of  Dr.  Walk's,  that  Philadeliihia  has 
thirty-two  dispensaries,  is  a  surprising  one.  It  i)laces 
Philadelphia  at  once  at  the  head  of  all  the  cities  in  the 
Union  \\\  the  matter  of  these  institutions.  New  York 
City,with  a  population  one-third  greater,  has  only  twenty- 
two,  and  many  of  these  do  very  little  work.  Nine  dis- 
pensaries in  this  city  treat  nine-tenths  of  the  patients. 
On  the  other  hand  the  actual  amount  of  free  dispensary 
service  is  about  the  same  for  both  cities.  In  New  York, 
a  quarter  of  a  million  of  persons  are  treated  at  the  dis- 
pensaries annually,  which  is  one-fifth  of  our  population. 

There  are  many  abuses  connected  with  this  form  of 
charity  and  we  trust  that  Philadelphia  will  be  able  to 
inaugurate  some  effectual  measure  of  reform. 


PAINFUL  CONGESTION  OF  THE  LIVER  IN   THE    EARLY 
STAGES    OF   ALCOHOLISM. 

But  little  has  been  written  concerning  the  early  stages  of 
hepatic  disease  in  hard  drinkers.  The  symptoms  at  this 
time  are  insignificant,  or,  at  any  rate,  are  not  troublesome 
enough  to  disturb  the  equanimity  of  persons  that  are  not 
habitually  solicitous  about  their  health.  Dr.  Mathieu  was 
led  to  examine  the  liver  carefully  in  a  number  of  patients 
who  already  presented  some  of  the  early  signs  of  alco- 
holism. In  no  instance  were  there  any  subjective  symp- 
toms of  hepatic   disorder,  yet   there  was  always  an   in- 


492 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


crease  of  liver  dulness  of  about  one  inch  above  the 
normal.  There  was  at  the  same  time  some  tenderness 
on  jiressure.  In  the  majority  of  cases  examined  there 
was  also  a  slight  enlargement  of  the  spleen.  The  author 
regards  this  enlargement,  combined  with  tenderness  on 
pressure,  as  indicative  of  a  congestion  bordering  on  in- 
flammation. It  will,  in  time,  pass  into  true  intiammation, 
which  may.  according  to  circumstances,  assume  the 
form  of  general  hepatitis,  or  of  one  of  the  varieties  of 
cirrhosis. 


Hc-uis  of  the  Mlcch. 


THE    ETIOLOGY    OF    PERNICIOUS   AX-EMIA. 

Professor  Fraxkenhal'sek  has  made  the  rather  start- 
ling discovery  that  pernicious  ansmia  is  caused  by  bad 
teeth.  He  claims  to  have  found  in  the  blood  of  jsregnant 
women  suffering  from  pernicious  anaemia  little,  round, 
very  active  bodies,  about  one-tenth  the  diameter  of  a 
blood-corpuscle,  and  furnished  with  a  scarcely  discerni- 
ble tail.  Besides  these  there  were  other  objects,  longer 
than  the  preceding,  without  tails  and  more  sluggish, 
which  seemed  to  be  in  a  state  of  transition  into  double- 
celled  bodies.  The  smaller  bodies  were  exceedingly 
active,  resembling  spermatozoa  in  their  rapid  movements. 
As  he  never  found  these  micrococci  in  the  blood  of  preg- 
nant women  not  the  subjects  of  pernicious  anasmia,  it 
seemed  to  the  author  most  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
there  was  some  connection  between  them  and  the  disease. 
The  next  question  to  determine  was  in  what  way  these 
little  strangers  foiuid  entrance  into  the  blood.  The 
most  promising  field  for  investigation  was  now  the  liver, 
an  organ  which  he  had  for  a  long  time  regarded,  on  clini- 
cal grounds,  as  the  disease  centre.  And  the  in\estigator 
was  not  disappointed,  for  he  found  in  the  liver-cells, 
near  the  left  lobe,  in  severe  cases  of  the  disease,  a 
great  number  of  multicelled  filaments.  These,  he  thought 
probable,  had  worked  their  way  from  the  intestine  up 
through  the  ductus  choledochus  and  biliary  ducts  into  the 
liver-cells.  Thence  they  forced  an  entrance  into  the 
capillaries  in  such  numbers  as  to  stop  the  circulation,  or 
at  least  to  offer  a  very  great  impediment  to  it. 

Here,  we  claim,  they  change  their  form  and  get  a 
tail  and  then  pass  out  into  the  general  circulation.  We 
see  in  their  presence  in  the  liver  a  ready  explanation  of 
the  icterus  which  occurs  in  pernicious  ana;mia.  As  far  as 
the  investigator's  researches  have  yet  gone  they  have  led 
him  to  the  belief  that  the  origin  of  these  organisms  is  to 
be  found  in  a  fungus  growing  in  carious  teeth.  .\\l  the 
patients  whom  he  examined  had  dental  caries  and  a  fetid 
breath.  Hence  he  concluded  that  the  frequency  of  per- 
nicious anjeinia  in  pregnant  women  was  to  be  explained 
by  the  fact  that  women  in  this  condition  often  had  bad 
teeth.  .\nd  further,  since  almost  the  entire  population  of 
_  Zurich  is  afflicted  with  unsound  teeth,  an  explanation  of 
the  unparalleled  frequency  of  the  disease  under  question 
in  that  city  is  afforded.  The  dependence  of  fatty  heart 
upon  the  same  conditions  appears  to  Professor  Franken- 
hauser,  to  be  not  only  possible,  but  even  probable.  If 
this  most  promising  field  of  investigation  be  cultivated 
with  sufficient  energy  and  imagination,  it  may  yet  come 
to  pass  that  the  dentist,  with  his  ounce  of  prevention, 
will  take  rank  as  the  greatest  benefactor  of  the  human 
race. 


Testimonial  to  Mr.  Ernest  Hart. — A  testimonial 
to  Mr.  Hart,  editor  of  the  British  Medical  louriial,  was 
recently  presented  to  Mrs.  Hart  at  the  Grosvenor  House 
by  express  permission  of  the  Duke  of  Westminster.  The 
testimonial  was  a  portrait  of  himself,  and  was  presented  to 
him  by  Mr.  Spencer  \Vells,  President  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons,  and  treasurer  of  the  fund.  The  testimonial 
was  a  fitting  and  deserved  recognition  of  the  invaluable 
service  rendered  to  the  medical  profession  of  England  by 
Mr.  Hart. 

A  Fortun.^te  Hospital. — St.  George's  Hospital, 
London,  is  shortly  to  come  into  a  legacy  of  $100,000. 

The  American-  Psychological  Journal. — This  is  a 
new  quarterly  journal  issued  by  the  National  Association 
for  the  Protection  of  the  Insane  and  the  Prevention  of 
Insanity.  It  is  edited  by  Dr.  Joseph  Parrish,  with  A.  A. 
Chevaillier,  and  Drs.  \\'.  U'.  Godding,  C.  L.  Dana,  H. 
H.  Bannister,  and  J.  C.  Shaw,  associates.  The  publish- 
ers are  P.  I'.lakiston,  Son  &  Co,,  Philadelphia.  The  first 
number  is  certainly  a  most  promising  one,  containing 
original  articles  from  such  well-known  names  as  J.  Mil- 
ner  Fothergill,  Norman  Kerr,  \Villiani  Julius  Mickle, 
W.  W.  C.odding,  C.  K.  .Miles,  \\'alter  Channing,  Crothers, 
H.  Marion  Sims,  and  others.  The  publishers  have  done 
their  work  excellently. 

The  Journal  of  Compar-^^tive  Medicine  and  Sur- 
Gerv. — This  journal  has  appeared  enlarged  and  under 
charge  of  a  new  publisher.  It  has  established  itself  as 
the  leading  journal  in  America,  on  matters  of  compara- 
tive pathology  and  physiology,  as  well  as  in  veterinary 
medicine.  It  contains  a  great  deal  of  practical  interest 
to  all  medical  men. 

The  New  York  Neurological  Infirmary. — An 
institution  bearing  this  title,  and  having  for  its  object 
"the  gratuitous  treatment  of  the  poor  for  all  diseases  of 
the  nervous  system,"  has  been  incorporated  in  this  city. 
Dr.  J.  L.  Corning,  Dr.  M.  Josiah  Roberts,  and  Messrs. 
Sidney  CIreen,  John  T.  Sherman,  and  Benjamin  Crane 
have  been  elected  trustees  for  the  first  year. 

The  Indiana  State  Medical  Society  meets  in 
Indianapolis,  on  May  8,  1883. 

A  Reciprocitv-Annuitv-Bond  Associ.ation  has  been 
organized  in  Chicago,  with  branch  offices  in  St.  Louis, 
Detroit,  and  Pittsburg.  The  Indiana  Medical  Journal 
commends  it,  and  says  it  is  organized  by  and  for 
physicians.  It  pays  annuities  for  ten  years  or  more. 
We  should  advise  our  readers  to  examine  the  institution 
very  carefully  before  putting  money  in  it. 

Sir  Erasmus  Wilson  appears  to  have  gone  daft  in 
his  last  effort  of  philanthropy.  He  wishes  to  raise  funds 
for  the  erection  of  a  statue  to  John  lirown,  late  first 
waiter  to  Queen  Victoria. 

An  Electric  Head-Light. — MM.  Paul  Helot,  sur- 
geon to  the  Rouen  Hospital,  and  Q.  Trouve,  have 
devised  an  electric  lamp  to  be  worn  on  the  forehead,  in 
the  examination  of  cavities.  The  light  is  very  intense, 
and  will  last  for  hours. 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


493 


A  Regular  Physician. — The  following,  says  the  Indi- 
ana Medical  JouDial,  are  tlie  favorite  prescriptions  of  a 
so  called  regular  ph\sician  of  Indianapolis,  and  a  member 
of  the  County  A[edical  Society,  who  practises  his  trade, 
we  will  not  say  profession,  in  the  northeast  part  of  this 
city  : 

IJ.  "  l.ung  Remedy,"  which  properly  translated 
means  "Mrs.  Rhorer's  Lung  Remedy." 

IJ  .      "Sinniion's  Liver  Regulator.'' 

I^.     "My  Pills." 

IJ.      "My  Tonic' 

The  Maryland  Medical  Journal  will  be  published 
weekly,  commencing  May  3d.  ^Ve  congratulate  our 
contemporary  upon  this  evidence  of  its  well-deserved 
success. 

V 

The  Preshyterian  Rye,  Ear,  and  Throat  Char- 
ity Hospital,  of  Baltimore,  whose  new  building  was 
recently  dedicated,  is  supported  in  a  somewhat  novel 
way.  Each  of  the  Presbyterian  Churches  in  the  city  in 
succession  takes  charge  of  the  hospital  for  a  month,  pay- 
ing all  expenses.  When  a  congregation  is  too  small  to 
bear  the  expense,  two  are  united. 

The  hos|)ital  has  acconniiodations  for  twenty  in- 
patients. 

Bill  to  Regulate  the  Dlstribution  of  Bodies 
among  Medical  Colleges. — A  bill  to  regulate  the 
distribution  of  bodies  from  public  hospitals,  prisons, 
morgues,  etc.,  auiong  medical  colleges  has  passed  the 
State  Senate. 

The  West  Virginia  Medical  Society  will  hold  its 
annual  session  at  Grafton,  May  i6,  1883. 

The  .'American  Medical  Association  meets  at 
Cleveland,  O.,  June  5th,  6th,  7th,  and  8th. 

The  American  Laryngological  Association  holds 
its  fifth  annual  meeting  in  this  city,  at  the  Academy  of 
Medicine,  May  21st,  22d,  and  23d.  The  sessions  begin 
at  ten  o'clock  a.m. 

A  C.4SE  of  Adipocere. — The  Cincinnati  Medical 
News  voucltes  for  the  following  :  "  There  is  on  exhibition 
in  Cincinnati,  at  the  present  writing,  the  body  of  a 
woman  who  died  in  1859,  ""^^.r  Dupont,  Indiana  ;  and, 
after  remainuig  in  the  grave  until  last  November,  for  a 
period  of  twenty-three  years,  lier  grave  was  opened,  that 
her  remains  might  be  reinterred  in  the  Wesleyan  Ceme- 
tery, near  Cincinnati.  She  was  the  mother  of  a  Mr.  Rob- 
ert Leitch,  of  the  printing  works,  12  West  Eighth  Street, 
Cincinnati.  When  the  coffin  was  reached,  in  the  pro- 
cess of  disinterring,  although  made  of  common  poplar, 
not  a  durable  wood,  it  was  found  in  almost  perfect  con- 
dition, the  wood  seeming  to  be  firm  and  solid.  \\'hen 
lifted  from  the  grave  the  immense  weight  was  remarked. 
On  reaching  the  depot  in  this  city,  it  required  six  men 
to  lift  it  from  the  car  to  a  wagon.  A  glimpse  at  the  in- 
terior showed  the  cause  of  the  great  weight.  The  bod)' 
was  found  to  present  a  normal  form  and  siiape  ;  and, 
although  black,  the  outline  was  almost  perfect.  There 
was  the  head,  with  its  sunken  eyes,  withered  nose  and 
chin,  hair  along  the  edge  of  the  forehead  ;  the  body 
flattened,  and   somewhat   spreading  ;   the  upper  part  of 


arms  lying  alongside  of  the  body,  and  the  lower  portion 
of  them  with  the  hands  placed  across  the  body.  The 
arms  and  hands,  as  they  lie  across  the  body,  indent  it. 
Only  the  bones  of  the  fingers  are  remaining.  The  ab- 
domen is  considerably  flattened,  the  sides  bulging  con- 
siderably. The  mammary  glands  of  the  breast  are  easily 
outlined.  The  thighs  and  legs  preserve  their  contour, 
but  seem  enlarged.  The  blackened  appearance  is  caused 
by  the  burial  garments  adhering  closely  to  it,  their  fibres 
being  easily  distinguished.  The  present  weight  of  the 
body,  we  understand,  is  about  five  hundred  pounds. 
The  deceased,  when  living,  weighed  about  two  hundred, 
and  was  seventy-three  years  old. 

Quarantine. — On  account  of  the  reported  existence 
of  yellow  fever  in  Cuba  and  other  southern  islands,  the 
National  Board  of  Health  has  decided  to  establish  quar- 
antine stations  on  the  Southern  coast  earlier  than  usual 
this  year. 

A  Movement  ag.a.inst  Counter-prescribing. — A 
daily  paper  is  authority  for  stating  that  a  movement  has 
been  set  on  foot  in  this  city  by  medical  men,  which  has 
in  view  the  prevention  of  apothecaries  and  drug  clerks 
from  prescribing  for  patients  and  from  copying  the  pre- 
scriptions of  physicians — a  practice  which  has  become 
very  common  in  some  quarters  of  the  city.  It  is  pro- 
posed, as  the  most  feasible  mode  of  giving  authority  to 
the  protest  and  declarations  of  the  profession,  that  action 
shall  be  taken  by  the  County  Medical  Society,  and  that 
the  registered  members  of  that  body  shall  pledge  them- 
selves to  withdraw  their  patronage,  and  to  use  their  in- 
fluence to  induce  patients  whom  they  attend  to  withhold 
their  prescriptions  from  stores  whose  proprietors  are 
known  to  be  in  the  habit  of  reconnnending  patent  medi- 
cines or  of  compounding  potions  without  medical  author- 
ity. According  to  numerous  observers,  while  most  of 
the  larger  and  more  important  drug  stores  in  the  city 
refrain  from  all  such  practices,  others  are  managed  by 
men  who  style  themselves  physicians  or  doctors,  and 
spare  no  pains  to  obtain  patients,  even  going  so  far  as  to 
make  criticisms  on  prescriptions  sent  to  them  by  regular 
jiractitioners,  with  a  view  to  impair  confidence  in  them 
and  to  divert  the  fee  for  prescribing  into  their  own 
pockets. 

A  Boston  Enterprise. — We  have  received  a  circular 
which  states  that  "  To  show  the  value  of  nutrition  in  de- 
veloping life  the Food  Co.  have  established 

a  free  hospital  of  seventy  beds."  Forty  beds  for  diseased 
and  orphan  infants  ;  thirty  beds  for  women  with  chronic 
disease. 

The  Jacksonian  Prize  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  has  been  awarded  to  Mr.  Anthony  K.  Bowlby, 
F.R.C.S.,  for  an  "  Essay  on  Wounds  and  other  Injuries 
of  Nerves,  their  Symptoms,  Pathology,  and  Treatment." 

Compelled  to  Resign. — It  is  reported  that  Dr. 
Joseph  W.  Howe,  late  Professor  of  Clinical  Surgery  at 
Bellevue  College,  has  been  compelled  to  resign  that  po- 
sition in  consequence  of  the  stand  he  has  taken  in  favor 
of  the  new  Code  of  Ethics.  It  is  said  that  several  other 
gentlemen  connected  with  this  college  have  recently 
been  obliged  to  change  their  views  or  keep  silent  regard 
ing  them. 


494 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


The  Baltimore  Medical  College,  which  was  started 
two  years  ago  on  a  "  Christian  "  and  co-educational  basis, 
has,  says  the  Maryland  Medical  Journal,  abandoned 
both  these  features,  "  Not  that  it  loves  Cassar  less,"  but 
it  prefers  substantial  success  to  the  propagation  of  ideals. 

The  Michigan  State  Medical  Society  holds  its 
annual  meeting  at  Kalamazoo,  May  8th,  9th,  and  loth. 

Kentucky  State  Pharmaceutical  Association. — 
The  regular  annual  meeting  of  the  Kentucky  Pharma- 
ceutical Association  will  take  place  at  Lexington,  Ky., 
Tuesday,  May  2 2d,  at  3  p..m.  As  the  new  jiharmaceuti- 
cal  law  conies  up  for  discussion,  a  large  attendance  is 
requested,  and  all  members  are  urged  to  bring  as  many 
new  members  as  possible. 

Dr.  Lyon  Plavfair  has  received  the  Knight  Com- 
niandership  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 

The  Brazilian  Government  has  awarded  a  gratuity 
of  §1,750  to  Dr.  John  Baptist  Lacerda  for  his  discovery 
of  the  antidotal  virtues  of  permanganate  of  potash  in  re- 
lation to  snake-poisoning. 

Professor  T.  H.  Huxley  and  Mr.  J.  Tomes  have 
been  elected  Honorary  Fellows  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons. 

State  Idiot  Asylum  at  Syracuse. — Dr.  Henry  B. 
Wilbur,  Superintendent,  since  the  foundation  of  this 
institution,  died  suddenly,  May  1st.  He  was  a  pioneer 
in  the  education  of  idiots  in  this  country. 

Dr.  Richard  Joseph,  formerly  of  Marblehead,  Mass., 
disbursing  officer  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  died 
of  heart  disease,  May  ist. 

College  Commencement — More  Doctors. — The 
first  Annual  Commencement  of  the  Woman's  Medical 
College  of  Baltimore  was  held  May  ist.  One  graduate, 
a  former  pupil  at  the  Woman's  Medical  College  in  New 
York,  received  a  diploma.  A  nucleus  of  this  kind  fre- 
quently yields  many  fold. 

Dr.  Ort(jn,  of  Milwaukee,  accused  of  producing  an 
abortion  upon  his  intended  bride,  was,  on  April  2Sth, 
discharged  by  the  Judge  of  the  Criminal  Court. 

Florida  as  a  Health-Resort. — The  Atlanta  Post- 
Appeal,  speaking  of  the  recuperative  powers  of  Florida, 
says  that  when  the  invalid's  first  week's  hotel  bill  is 
presented  he  usually  says,  "I  guess  I'm  well  enough  to 
start  for  home  this  afternoon." 

The  Pharmaceutical  Exa.minations. — The  follow- 
ing were  the  successful  candidates  at  the  pharmaceutical 
examinations  held  in  Montreal,  April  27th:  Major 
Students. — Charles  E.  ScartT,  .Miiheus  Davidson,  E. 
Leonard,  Alex.  Robert,  Ernest  G.  Swift,  A.  Dugal. 
Ali/ior. — A.  E.  Holden,  I-.  Flannigan,  Joseph  H.  Noad, 
R.  A.  Kerry,  A.  R.  Read,  F.  Baker,  J.  L.  Beaudry,  W. 
Punchard,  M.  B.  Rice,  and  F.  C.  Daniel. 

The  Argenteuli  Prizes.- — The  liighest  of  these 
(§1,200)  has  been  awarded  to  Dr.  H.  J.  Bigclow,  of 
Boston. 

The  New  S.mai.i.-pox  Hospital.  —  The  Board  of 
Health  has  advertised  for  bids  preparatory  to  a  contract 
for  the  building  of  a  boiler-house  adjacent  to  the  new 


small-pox  hospital  at  North  Brothers  Island.  Connected 
with  the  boiler  house,  which  is  to  fuinish  steam  for 
warming  the  main  building,  will  be  a  laundry,  a  kitchen, 
and  sleeping  rooms  for  the  "help."  The  hospital  has 
four  wards,  each  having  ample  space  for  sixteen  beds, 
though,  in  cases  of  emergency,  a  third  row  of  eight  beds 
can  be  added  without  any  serious  overcrowding.  It  is 
proposed  soon  to  erect  an  administration  building, 
where  the  doctors,  matron,  and  trained  nurses  will  live, 
and  also  another  pavilion  as  soon  as  needed.  The  hos- 
pital cannot  be  occupied  until  the  heating  apparatus  is 
complete,  and  the  island  is  supplied  with  Croton  water, 
which  is  about  to  be  done  by  the  Department  of  Public 
Works.  With  a  view  to  beautifying  the  surroundings,  as 
well  as  to  afford  future  protection  to  the  buildings  from 
the  high  winds  that  occasionally  sweep  over  the  island, 
one  hundred  young  elms  have  been  planted  there,  to 
which  additions  will  be  made  at  a  future  time.  It  is  in- 
tended to  make  this  spot  as  attractive  as  ])ossible  to 
those  unfortunate  ones,  who,  by  reason  of  a  loathsome 
disease,  are  involuntary  exiles  from  their  friends  and 
homes. 

A  Bad  Lunacy  Bill. — Mr.  Austin  Abbott  calls  atten- 
tion in  the  Times  to  the  very  bad  features  of  .-Assembly 
Bill  No.  636,  for  amending  the  lunacy  laws, — a  bill  which 
has  a  strong  backing.  If  this  bill  becomes  a  law,  we  are 
told  that  one  can  be  taken  and  confined  in  an  asylum 
upon  a  certificate  made  by  two  qualified  physicians 
(made  without  consultation  between  them),  and  indorsed 
by  the  approval  of  only  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  within 
the  county,  in  which  the  alleged  insane  person  resides, 
without  judicial  examination  on  his  part  other  than  of 
the  contents  of  the  certificate.  He  "may"  take  evi- 
dence, but  is  not  required  to.  Upon  such  a  certificate  a 
person  so  confined  may,  without  further  authority,  and  at 
any  time  within  thirty  days,  be  removed  from  one  asy- 
lum, public  or  private,  or  home,  or  retreat  to  another, 
and  with  no  restriction  against  removal  beyond  the  State. 
It  is  easy  to  im.igine  the  task  which  the  friends  or  coun- 
sel of  a  person  thus  committed  in  exparte  proceedings 
would  have  in  endeavoring  to  trace  him  from  asylum  to 
asylum,  for  there  is  no  provision  for  any  public  record 
of  the  proceedings. 

The  French  Associ.ation  for  the  Advancement 
of  Science,  of  which  there  is  a  medical  section,  meets 
this  year  at  Rouen,  August  i6th  to  23d. 

A  Medical  Fraud  Exposed. — The  Therapeutic  Ga- 
zette has  with  great  completeness  exposed  the  fraudulent 
character  of  ''a  retired  missionary,  returned  from  South 
America,  whose  sands  of  life  had  nearly  run  out ; "  but 
who  had  sufficient  vitalit)-  to  put  on  the  market  a  precious 
specific  for  erring  but  noble  young  men.  It  cost,  says 
the  Gazette,  about  two  cents  a  box,  and  it  was  selling 
for  $3.50. 

Ho.vio  Nevadensis. — California  scientists  are  serious, 
says  The  Times,  in  their  speculations  concerning  the  so- 
called  fossil  human  footprints  found  in  the  sandstone  of 
Nevada,  near  the  State  prison  quarry.  Dr.  Harkness, 
the  explorer  in  these  footprints,  is  confident  that  he  has 
discovered  a  new  species  of  the  genus  homo,  and  he  sub- 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


495 


niits  the  following  description  of  his  scientific  find  : 
"Homo  Nevadensis  (Harkness) :  Length  of  track,  18^ 
inches;  width  at  ball  of  foot,  8  inches;  width  of  heel,  6 
inches;  average  length  of  step,  27  inches;  length  of 
stride,  54  inches;  width  of  trackway,  18  inches;  angle 
with  the  median  line,  about  fifteen  degrees.  Each  track 
is  modified  in  form  by  a  sandal  or  other  protection  to 
the  foot."  It  has  been  suggested  by  rival  persons  tliat 
the  prehistoric  and  giant  man  was  only  an  early  emigrant 
to  California  from  St.  Louis  or  Chicago,  a  foot  iSi 
inches  long  being  no  novelty  in  either  of  those  cities, 
according  to  their  own  newspapers. 

Dr.  George  B.  H.wvley,  seventy-two  years  of  age, 
for  many  years  a  prominent  physician  of  Hartford, 
Conn.,  died  April  19th. 

Inspection  of  the  Throat  without  Instruments. 
— Dr.  Samuel  W.  Francis,  of  Newport,  R.  I.,  writes  that 
very  often  it  is  difficult  to  depress  the  tongue  of  a  pa- 
tient who  is  sufiering  from  sore  throat,  diphtheria,  follicu- 
lar tonsillitis,  or  other  affections  of  the  fauces,  etc.,  and 
suggests  that  they  be  told  to  open  their  mouth,  in  front 
of  a  good  light,  and  simply,  but  with  force,  say  :  Arh  ! 
Barrh  !  .'  Varrrst .' .'  !  Life — enunciating  each  word 
some  few  seconds.  Dr.  Francis  has  tried  this,  and  not 
only  obtained  an  excellent  view,  but  the  different  posi- 
tions of  the  uvula  and  surrounding  parts,  greatly  assisting 
the  diagnosis  and  treatment  of  the  disease. 

M.D.  or  M.B.,  IN  Great  Britain. — Dr.  Parks,  of 
Ashton,  R.  I.,  in  an  interesting  letter  commenting  on 
"Our  London  Letter,"  says  that  the  correspondent  is 
wrong  in  some  particulars  as  to  the  mode  in  which  Eng- 
lish practitioners  are  designated.  For  instance,  he  says 
"  only  university  graduates  can  call  themselves  Dr.  (M.D. 
or  M.B.)."  This  is  true  as  regards  M.D.  He  being 
a  Doctor  of  Medicine  can  call  himself  Doctor,  while  the 
M.B.  being  only  a  Bachelor  not  a  Doctor,  can,  in  com- 
mon with  all  other  gentlemen,  only  call  himself  Mr.  He 
also  states  that  physicians  are  not  nearly  all  graduates, 
and  do  not  style  themselves  Dr.  ;  the  vast  majority  of 
them  being  licentiates  of  one  or  other  of  the  Colleges 
of  Physicians  of  London,  Dublin,  or  Edinburgh,  and  as 
such  are  only  enlitled  to  the  designation  of  plain  Mr. 

The  Nashville  Medical  Society. — Dr.  J.  L.  Wat- 
kins  writes  that  the  "parturient  stress"  is  over,  and  that 
this  Society  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  late  meeting  of  the 
State  Medical  Society.  Its  officers  are  Dr.  N.  D.  Rich- 
ardson,/'/vj/Vtv// /  Dr.  W.  J.  McMurray,  Vice-President ; 
Dr.  J.  L.  W'atkins,  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  The  So- 
ciety will  meet  twice  a  month,  and  has  every  ho|>e  and 
evidence  of  success. 

Army  Sanit.\tion  in  India. — Dr.  Cunningham,  in  his 
report  concerning  the  health  of  the  European  army  in 
1881,  says  that,  although  the  rate  of  sickness  was  high, 
the  ratio  of  mortality  was  less  than  in  former  years. 
This  result  he  attributes  to  improved  sanitation  and 
greater  attention  to  the  health  of  the  soldiers.  The 
largest  number  of  deaths  occurred  from  enteric  fever  ; 
cholera  ranks  second.  In  Bengal  the  rate  of  mortality 
from  enteric  fever  was  2.62  ;  Bombay,2.83  ;  and  Madras, 
0.58  per  thousand. 


The  Bacillus  of  Tuberculosis. — In  the  Central- 
blatt  far  Klinische  Medicin,  .\\m\  14,  1883,  Fincklerand 
Eichler  express  the  opinion  that  other  bacilli  than  the 
tubercular,  stain  blue,  and  do  not  yield  the  color  to 
nitric-acid  washing ;  that  the  bacilli  of  tubercle  ofi'er 
greater  resistance  to  the  reagents  than  do  other  micro- 
organisms ;  that  nitric  acid  may  so  completely  remove 
the  color  that  pure  water  will  not  restore  it,  however  pro- 
longed the  bathing  ;  and  finally,  that  the  claim  that  Bis- 
niark  brown  does  not  aftect  them  is  not  strictly  accurate. 

Chloroform  in  Midwifery. — Dr.  Fancourt  Barnes, 
in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  expresses  the  opinion 
that  the  reason  why  chloroform  is  so  well  borne  in  mid- 
wifery lies  in  the  condition  of  the  heart  during  pregnancy, 
namely,  that  of  hypertrophy,  developed  during  gestation. 

Absence  of  the  Characteristic  Eruption  in  Ty- 
phoid Fever. — Dr.  Whipham,  of  London,  related  at  a 
late  meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society  two  cases  of 
typhoid  fever  in  which  there  was  found,  at  autopsy,  the 
characteristic  intestinal  lesion,  but  the  typhoid  eruption 
was  not  found  ;  on  the  other  hand,  an  eruption  was  pres- 
ent which  resembled  that  of  scarlet  fever.  He  does  not 
object  to  the  view  that  scarlet  fever  and  typhoid  fever 
are  frequently  concurrent. 

Corrosive  Subli.m.\te  as  an  Antiseptic  in  Mid- 
wifery.— Dr.Tarnier  reconniiends  that  the  genital  region 
be  washed  and  injected  with  corrosive  sublimate  (i  to 
2,000)  and  that  the  mattrasses  and  napkins  be  disinfected 
by  the  same  fluid,  during  the  process  of  labor. 

The  Independent  Practitioner.- — Dr.  Leigh  H. 
Hunt  has  resigned  the  editorship  of  this  journal. 

Royal  College  of  Surgeons. — At  the  recent  pass 
examination  for  the  diploma  of  membership,  the  candi- 
dates were  given  two  hours  in  which  to  answer  three  out 
of  four  questions  in  midwifery  and  diseases  of  women. 
One  of  the  questions  was  as  follows,  and  evidently  it  was 
sufficiently  broad  to  occupy  one-fourth  of  the  time  allot- 
ted :  "In  what  circumstances  is  the  operation  of  crani- 
otomy indicated,  and  how  would  you  complete  the  deliv- 
ery when  the  head  has  been  perforated  ?  " 


^U-uu-ius  and  Uoticcs. 


Lectures  on  Orthopedic  Surgery  and  Diseases  of 
the  Joints.  By  Lewis  A.  S.a.yre,  M.D.  Second 
Edition,  pp.  569,  with  324  illustrations.  New  York  : 
D.  Appleton  &  Company. 

The  first  edition  of  this  work  has  been  before  the  pro- 
fession since  1876,  and  has  been  considered,  as  it  pur- 
ported to  be,  a  record  of  the  views  and  procedures 
advocated  by  its  author,  rather  than  a  critical  review 
and  resume  of  all  the  ijrinciples  and  practices  comprised 
in  orthopedic  science.  The  edition  just  issued  pos- 
sesses the  same  general  features  and  has  been  enlarged 
and  more  fully  illustrated,  so  that  it  may  be  considered 
a  compenduim  of  the  present  views  and  methods  advo- 
cated by  the  distinguished  author.  -A  large  number  of 
illustrative  cases  are  cited,  some  of  the  chapters  are  re- 
written and  brought  up  to  the  present  time,  and  hlty-two 
new  engravings  have  been  added,  so  that  the  work  may 
be  considered  as  complete.  The  chapters  upon  Spon- 
dylitis and  Lateral  Curvature  will  be  particularly  wel- 
come to  the  profession  at  the  present  tune,  as  they  em- 


496 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


body  the  views  of  the  author  upon  the  use  of  the  Plaster 
Jacket  in  these  affections,  and  contain  many  valuable 
suggestions  regarding  its  a]3plication  and  practical  uses, 
together  with  a  defence  of  its  employment  as  a  method 
of  treatment.  The  objections  to  the  jacket  are  fully 
considered  and  refuted,  and  the  indications  for  its  em- 
ployment are  laid  down  with  the  exactness  of  experience. 

The  book  contains  thirty-two  chapters,  of  winch  five  are 
devoted  to  the  consideration  of  diseases  of  the  hip-joints, 
and  a  table  of  seventy-two  cases  of  exsections  of  the 
head  of  the  femur,  performed  by  the  author,  is  added,  the 
table  having  been  compiled  by  his  son,  Dr.  L.  H.  Savre — 
the  latest  operation  recorded  having  taken  place  in  De- 
cember,  18S2. 

Of  Hutchinson's  method  for  the  hip,  he  states,  "  I 
am  therefore  reluctantly  compelled  to  abandon  this  plan 
of  treatment,  although,  when  first  proposed,  I  gave  it  a 
most  cordial  endorsement  before  I  had  any  practical 
experience  with  it,''  and  cites  a  case  to  illustrate  the 
principles  involved. 

An  illustrated  frontispiece,  drawn  by  Dr.  Heitzman, 
and  illustrating  a  section  through  an  exsected  hip  joint 
during  the  process  of  reproduction,  is  not  the  least  of  the 
attractive  features  of  the  book. 

Taken  as  a  whole,  the  book  will  prove  a  valuable  ad- 
dition to  the  library  of  the  general  practitioner,  as  well 
as  the  orthopedist,  both  as  a  work  of  reference  and  as  a 
guide  to  the  princijjles  and  practice  pertaining  to  this 
much-neglected  branch  of  surgery,  and  it  should  meet 
with  the  general  commendation  it  deserves. 

A  System  of  Hu.man  Ax.m-omv,  inxluding  its  Medi- 
cal AND  Surgical  Relations.  B\-  Harrison  Al- 
len, M.D.,  Professor  of  Physiology  in  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.  Section  IV.,  Arteries,  Veins,  and 
Lymphatics.  4to,  pp.  45S.  Philadelphia :  H.  C.  Lea's 
Son  &  Co.      1883. 

Section  1\'.  of  this  admirable  work,  treating  as  it  does  of 
the  vessels  of  the  body,  is  of  peculiar  interest  to  the  prac- 
titioner. The  author  goes  over  the  whole  ground  with 
his  usual  thoroughness,  discussing  the  various  regions  not 
only  from  an  anatomical,  but  from  a  clinical,  point  of 
view.  This  latter  element  of  the  work  gives  it  a  unique 
and  peculiar  value,  as  the  subjects  discussed  are  made 
of  equal  interest  to  the  surgeon  and  jjhysician.  The 
descri|)tive  text  is  terse  and  accurate,  omitting  no  detail 
and  giving  due  jirominence  to  important  facts,  and  due 
consideration  for  leading  principles.  The  illustrations, 
which  show  a  great  improvement  over  those  in  the  previ- 
ous sections,  are  not  as  numerous  as  they  might  be. 
Still  the  excellent  descriptions  in  the  text  more  than  make 
up  for  the  deficiency.  The  illustrations  of  the  venous 
circulation  are  particularly  good,  and  are  well  colored. 

The  Medical  and  Surgical  History  of  the  \\'ar  of 
THE  Rebellion,  Part  iii..  Vol.  ii.,  Surgical  History. 
Prepared  under  the  direction  of  Joseph  K.  Barnes, 
Surgeon-General  United  States  .\rmy,  and  D.  ],. 
Huntington,  Surgeon  United  States  .\rmy.  First  is- 
sue. 4to,  pp.  986.  \V^ashington  :  Government  Print- 
ing Office,  1883. 

The  present  volume  completes  the  surgical  series  of  the 
Medical  and  Surgical  History  of  the  War  of  the  Rebel- 
lion. Continuing  the  general  scheme  of  scries,  the 
treatment  of  regional  injuries  of  gunshot  origin  is  con- 
tinued, leading  off  with  those  of  the  lower  extremities. 
The  succeeding  chapter  gives  an  interesting  account  of 
miscellaneous  gunshot  injuries,  then  follow  facts  general 
and  statistical  relative  to  the  nature,  peculiarities,  and  ef- 
fects of  the  missiles  and  projectiles,  and  the  graver  at- 
tending complications.  Under  the  latter  heading  are 
considered  secondary  hemorrhage,  erysipelas,  pya}mia, 
gangrene,  and  tetanus.  The  chapter  on  Aniusthetics  in 
military  ])ractice  is  an  exceedingly  interesting  and  in- 
structive one,  embodying  as  it  does  a  wide  experience, 


under  all  possible  conditions,  of  surgical  operations. 
The  historical  sketch  of  the  medical  staff,  and  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  materia  chirurgica,  give  a  very  fair  statement 
of  the  great  resources  on  the  field  and  in  hospital  which 
were  so  efficiently  utilized  during  the  late  war.  The 
methods  of  field,  railway,  and  water  transportation  of  the 
wounded  are  given  in  necessary  detail,  and  serve  to 
prove  what  can  be  done  in  promptly  caring  for  the 
wounded,  even  on  the  largest  possible  scale  and  in  the 
face  of  what  might  generally  be  considered  as  insur- 
mountable obstacles.  The  particular  value  of  this  noble 
volume  to  the  general  surgeon  centres  more  particularly 
in  those  portions  which  treat  of  the  result  of  gunshot 
fractures  in  the  lower  extremities.  Under  the  respective 
headings  of  injuries  to  hip,  thigh,  knee,  leg,  and  foot,  are 
grouped  a  mass  of  facts  concerning  the  characters  of 
fractures  in  these  localities,  their  methods  of  treatment 
and  results,  the  accuracy  and  value  of  which  cannot  be 
overestin)ated.  The  painstaking  accuracy  with  which 
the  various  facts  of  history  are  summarized,  and  the  de- 
ductions which  are  drawn  therefrom,  reflect  the  highest 
credit  upon  the  accomplished  author  of  the  present  vol- 
ume. Here  come  in  also  the  discussion  of  amputations 
in  all  situations  and  under  all  conditions,  giving  the  re- 
sults in  a  mass  of  statistics,  the  value  and  accuracy  of 
which  have  never  before  been  equalled.  The  careful 
study  of  these  statistics  will  serve  to  settle  many  facts 
heretofore  in  doubt,  and  will  mark  the  value  of  new  lines 
of  practice  which  must  always  redound  to  the  credit  of 
American  surgery.  It  would  be  useless  to  attempt  to 
fornnilate  the  conclusions  arrived  at.  Such  would  be 
impossible  short  of  noticing  each  chapter  by  itself  as  an 
independent  volume,  for  such  each  chapter  could  be 
consistently  considered.  The  illustrations,  i)hoto-  and 
chromo-lithographic,  are  fully  up  to  the  jjrevious  stand- 
ards, which  is  saying  everything  for  them.  The  wood-cuts 
are  also  admirably  executed.  I)r.  D.  L.  Huntington,  who 
has  prepared  the  present  volume,  has  satisfactorily  dis- 
charged the  great  responsibility  imposed  upon  him,  and 
has  in  every  way  shown  himself  the  worthy  successor  to 
the  late  lamented  surgeon,  George  A.  Otis,  whose  name 
is  also  justly  and  appropriately  placed  upon  the  title- 
page  of  this  monumental  volume. 

Labor  A.mong  Pri.mitive  Peoples.  Showing  the  De- 
velopment of  the  Obstetric  Science  of  To-day  from 
the  Natural  and  Instinctive  Customs  of  all  Races, 
Civilized  and  Savage,  Past  and  Present.  By  George 
J.  Engelmann,  A.m.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics, 
Post-Graduate  School  of  Missouri  Medical  College, 
St.  Louis.  8vo,  pp.  227.  St.  Louis  :  ].  H.  Chambers 
&  Co.     18S3. 

The  second  edition  of  this  work  conies  to  us  revised,  en- 
larged, and  rearranged.  .\s  we  have  already  said,  it  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  instructive  volumes  that 
can  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  student  or  practitioner. 
It  represents  an  innnense  amount  of  research,  which  is 
utilized  in  the  direction  of  making  this  one  of  the  most 
practical  obstetrical  guides  ever  presented  to  the  profes- 
sion. It  contains  a  large  number  of  illustrations,  repre- 
senting the  natural  and  instructive  customs  of  the  primi- 
tive races  during  the  parturient  act.  The  medical  man 
who  studies  nature  as  he  finds  her  will  gain  many  a  use- 
ful hint  by  the  perusal  of  Dr.  Engelmann's  entertaining 
history. 

Hand-Book.  of  X'ertebrate  Dissection.  By  H.  New- 
ell Martin,  D.  Sc,  M.D.,  and  William  .-V.  Moall, 
M.D.  Part  II.  How  to  Disseci'  a  Bird.  Pp. 
174.     New  York  :  -Macmillan  &  Co.      1883. 

In  reviewing  Part  I.  of  this  series  we  commented  upon 
the  object  aimed  at  in  them.  The  present  volume  is 
equally  good  with  the  first,  and  was,  i)erhaps,  still  more 
needed.  The  directions  are  carefully  given,  anil  the 
illustrations,  though  not  numerous,  are  sufficient. 


May  5,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


497 


^Icpovts  of  s^ocicties. 


THE    PRACTITIOXKRS'    SOCIETY    OF    NEW 
YORK. 

Slated  Meeting,  April  6,  1S83. 

James  B.  Hunter,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.    Beverly     Robinson   presented    to  the  Society  a 
case  of 

LARYNGEAL    PARALYSIS,    ILLUSTRATING    ALSO     SYPHILIZA- 
TION    BY    bock's    METHOD. 

The  patient  was  a  German,  aged  forty-two,  and  had 
lived  in  Copenhagen.  Twenty-five  years  before  he  had 
contracted  a  chancre,  which  appeared  about  ten  days 
after  coition.  About  three  weeks  later,  an  eruption  on 
the  body  appeared.  He  went  to  Professor  Bock's  hos- 
pital, and  was  put  under  treatment.  He  was  first  inocu- 
lated in  three  places  on  the  chest  with  syphilitic  virus  ; 
six  days  later  the  vaccination  was  repeated  ;  it  was  then 
repeated  every  third  day,  three  vaccinations  each  time. 
They  were  made  upon  the  chest,  arms,  and  legs.  Grad- 
ually the  inoculation  effects  became  weaker,  and  finally 
the  virus  produced  nothing  but  a  superficial  scab.  The 
whole  process  lasted  about  three  and  one-half  months. 
During  that  time  he  was  obliged  to  lie  flat  on  his  back  ; 
he  suffered  intensely  and  would  not,  he  said,  "go  through 
it  again  for  a  million  dollars." 

Since  that  time,  however,  he  had  been  perfectly  well, 
and  had  never  noticed  any  symptoms  of  having  syphilis, 
although  he  had  taken  no  medicine.  He  had  married, 
and  his  wife  had  had  several  healthy  children  and  no 
miscarriages. 

As  regards  the  throat  trouble,  examination  showed  that 
the  fauces  are  intensely  congested  and  marked  by  a  large 
number  of  varicose  veins.  The  uvula  large,  infiltrated, 
and  evidently  quite  relaxed.  The  epiglottis  was  red  ;  the 
posterior  third  of  the  true  vocal  cords  had  a  pink  colora- 
tion. 

In  phonation,  the  free  margin  of  the  left  vocal  cord 
presented  a  half  oval  excavation  very  appreciable  to  the 
eye,  as  reflected  in  the  small  laryngeal  mirror.  This  ex- 
cavation was  probably  due  to  paralysis  of  the  tensor  mus- 
cles on  the  same  side  of  the  larynx. 

The  interesting  feature,  said  Dr.  Robinson,  in  the  case, 
to  be  determined,  beyond  the  fact  of  the  patient  being  a 
notable  example  of  Professor  Bock's  plan  of  treatment, 
is  whether  or  no  the  intra-laryngeal  paralysis  be  proof  of 
a  syphilitic  deposit,  possibly  of  gummatous  nature,  in  the 
intrinsic  muscles  of  the  vocal  organ. 

In  view  of  the  limited  localization  of  the  paralysis,  of 
the  man's  general  excellent  physical  condition,  and  of 
his  inability  to  recognize  elsewhere  any  pathological 
lesion  capable  of  explaining  the  localized  laryngeal  pa- 
ralysis, the  speaker  was  of  the  opinion  that  this  must  be 
received  as  the  most  probable  explanation,  and,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  patient  had  only  had  few  and 
very  mild  symptoms  at  any  time,  of  constitutional  syph- 
ilis. 

Dr.  Samuel  Sexton  read  a  paper,  entitled  : 

EARACHE    IN    CHILDREN. 

[The  paper  is  published  in  full  on  page  480.] 

The  paper  being  open  for  discussion,  Dr.  R.  F.  Wkir, 
referring  to  the  question  of  paracentesis  for  the  relief  of 
pain  in  acute  otitis  media,  said  that,  in  his  experience, 
the  external  canal  often  became  swollen  and  paracen- 
tesis was  a  difficult  and  painful  process.  It  was  better, 
as  a  rule,  especially  in  children,  to  let  the  drum  alone. 
In  adult  subjects  he  performed  the  operation  oftener. 
For  the  pain  he  used  morphine  and  atropine,  with  in- 
jection of  hot  water,  pouring  the  water  into  the  ear — not 
syringing  it.  He  had  abandoned  the  use  of  leeches,  for 
the  reasons  given  by  Dr.  Sexton. 


Dr.  Beverly  Robinson  had  seen  relief  from  the  ap- 
plication of  leeches  in  children,  when  nothing  else  did 
any  good.  He  had  also  seen  a  great  deal  of  relief  from 
the  application  of  the  continuous  douche.  In  some  in- 
stances he  had  seen  salicylate  of  soda  in  large  doses  re- 
lieve aural  pain. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  said  that  his  experience  was  con- 
firmatory of  Dr.  Weir's.  In  the  earache  of  children  the 
simple  pouring  of  hot  water  into  the  ear  would  often 
suffice,  the  child  falling  asleep  during  the  process. 

Dr.  Abbe  frequently  used  the  old-fashioned  remedy 
of  laudanum  on  cotton,  and  it  was  generally  satisfactory. 
If  necessary,  he  gave  an  anodyne  internally. 

Dr.  Sexton  said  that  he  very  seldom  had  to  use  an- 
odynes to  children,  but  often  gave  them  to  adults  to 
bridge  over  the  night.  He  thought  that  large  doses  of 
narcotics  tend  to  make  the  trouble  worse  sooner  or  later. 
Warm  water  was  often  beneficial,  but  if  poured  directly 
down  upon  the  drum-head  it  might  do  harm,  and  hot  air 
(from  hot  salt  or  sand-bags)  would  accomplish  just  as 
much. 

Dr.  Nicoll  had  obtained  very  satisfactory  results 
from  the  use  of  hot  water  in  the  shape  of  the  douche. 

Dr.  Walker  spoke  of  the  relief  sometimes  obtained 
with  adults  by  shutting  the  mouth,  holding  the  nose,  and 
making  a  forcible  exi)iration  so  as  to  drive  the  air  into 
the  middle  ear.  Good  effects  were  observed  also  by  the 
reverse  method,  making  an  inspiratory  movement  so  as 
to  suck  the  air  from  the  tubes. 

Dr.  Sexton  said  that  this  latter  process  had  often  to 
be  done  methodically  by  adults  in  order  to  clear  up  the 
ear.  It  was  often  supplemented  by  swallowing  at  the 
end  of  the  inspiration. 

Dr.  a.  a.  Smith  had  been  in  the  habit  of  using  warm 
douches,  and  the  application  of  heat  in  the  form  of  hot 
salt  bags.  He  frequently  found  it  necessary  to  give  in 
addition  a  full  anodyne.  In  one  case  he  had  blown 
chloroform  vapor  into  the  ear  with  good  result. 

A  discussion  was  opened  by  the  Society  upon  the 
paper  read  by  Dr.  Beverly  Robinson,  entitled 

note  on  RAPID  OR  SUDDEN  HE.^RT-FAILURE  IN  ACUTE 
infectious  disease,  notably  in  DIPHTHERIA  AND 
TYPHOID    FEVER. 

[The  paper  is  published  in  full  on  page  484.] 

Dr.  H.  F.  Walker  had  had  cases  similar  to  those  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Robinson,  especially  cases  of  diphtheria. 
His  patients,  however,  had  never  been  completely  out 
of  danger.  In  a  case  of  diphtheria,  the  patient  had 
reached  the  ninth  day  ;  he  was  doing  well  in  the  morn- 
ing, at  night  he  was  dead.  In  another  case  death  was 
still  more  sudden.  There  seemed  to  be  heart  paralysis, 
but  no  post-mortem  was  made. 

Dr.  F.  P.  Kinnicutt,  said  that  in  the  various  acute 
infectious  diseases,  in  diseases  accompanied  by  high 
temperature,  as  well  as  in  pericarditis  and  endocarditis, 
pathological  research  has  demonstrated  the  very  frequent 
existence  of  a  parenchymatous  myocarditis.  The  in- 
flammatory process  may  be  diffused  or  circumscribed  ; 
the  cardiac  muscle  becomes  swollen  and  pale  in  color  ; 
numerous  minute  granules,  partly  soluble  in  acetic  acid, 
make  their  appearance  in  the  muscular  fibre,  the  trans- 
verse strias  become  indistinct  and  finally  disappear. 
This  process  may  proceed  to  a  condition  of  true  fatty 
degeneration. 

In  typhoid  fever  we  have  clinical  evidence  of  the  exist- 
ence of  degeneration  of  the  heart-muscle,  in  the  inijiair- 
ment  or  absence  of  the  impulse  and  of  the  first  sound 
of  the  heart;  and  in  individuals  dying  of  the  disease  a 
degeneration  of  the  kind  which  I  have  described  is 
found  to  be  the  rule.  Have  we  not  in  this  fact  a  rational 
explanation  of  both  the  gradual  heart-failure  which  ob- 
tains so  frequently  in  this  disease  and  of  the  sudden  or 
acute  cardiac  paralysis  ? 

The  inflammatory  affection  of  the  muscular  fibre  is 
necessarily  attended  with  more  or  less  dilatation  of  the 


498 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


heart ;  a  sudden  movement  or  unusual  exertion  may  well 
be  sufficient  to  produce  a  correspondingly  rapid  in- 
creased dilatation  with  fatal  syncope.  In  diphtheria,  a 
fatal  heart-paralysis,  it  seems  to  me,  may  be  ascribed,  in 
a  certain  number  of  cases,  to  a  like  pathological  process  ; 
in  others,  to  a  parah'sis  referable  to  a  lesion  of  the 
nervous  system.  To  the  latter  class  are  especially  to  be 
referred  those  cases  of  sudden  death  occurring  during 
apparent  convalescence  from  the  disease. 

Dr.  C.  I..  Dana  said  that  the  French  observers  had 
recognized  the  fact  that  in  acute  infectious  disease  the 
poison  sometimes  especially  attacks  the  heart.  In  the 
descriptions  of  typhoid  fever  a  "  cardiac  form  "  had  been 
described. 

Sudden  deaths  from  heart-failure,  in  persons  apparently 
doing  well,  occur  also  in  other  diseases,  as  in  acute 
nephritis  and  in  pneumonia.  The  speaker  had  seen 
instances  of  this  kind. 

Dr.  Robinson  said  that  in  typhoid  fever  we  lind 
granular  and  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart,  but  he  had 
not  observed  that  this  degeneration  was  any  more 
marked  in  persons  who  had  all  along  had  symptoms  of 
cardiac  weakness  than  in  others  who  did  not  die  directly 
from  heart-failure. 


x\EW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  March  28,  1S83. 

George  F.  Shrady,  IM.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair 

(Continued  from  p.  443.) 

Dr.    G.    L.    Peabody  presented  on  behalf  of  a  candi- 
date a  specimen  oi fibroma  of  the  sciatic  nerve. 
He  also  presented  specimens  illustrating 

THE    lesions    in   syphilis  of  the    brain,  lungs,  and 

KIDNEYS. 

"The  patient,  an  Englishman,  fifty-five  years  of  age,  first 
consulted  me  in  January  of  last  year.  He  was  a  drinker 
of  beer  and  a  smoker,  whose  general  health  had  always 
been  good.  Three  years  previously  he  had  had  a  chancre 
followed  by  a  rash  upon  the  body,  soreness  of  the  throat, 
falling  out  of  hair,  pain  in  the  crests  of  the  tibiae  and 
other  manifestations  of  syphilis.  At  the  time  of  his  in- 
fection, and  subsequently  up  to  the  present,  he  says  he 
has  had  no  treatment  for  his  malady,  nor  has  he  felt  much 
need  of  relief.  Ten  days  before  consulting  me  he  had  a 
sudden  sharp  pain  m  the  head  posteriorly  on  the  right 
side.  It  soon  left  this  side  and  went  to  the  left  occipital 
region  when  it  persisted  obstinately.  This  was  also  ac- 
companied by  a  severe  sore  throat.  The  i)ain  in  the 
head  was  much  aggravated  by  the  recumbent  position  and 
deprived  him  of  sleep,  except  such  as  he  could  enjov  in 
the  sitting  posture.  At  this  time  there  was  also  marked 
loss  of  power  on  the  right  side,  notably  in  the  right  hand, 
but  also,  though  to  a  less  extent,  in  the  right  leg  and 
thigh.  He  complained  also  of  a  sensation  of  formication 
in  both  extremities  on  this  side.  I  examined  the  fundus 
of  his  eyes  at  this  time  with  the  ophthalmoscope  and 
found  it  normal  on  each  side.  The  tendon  retlex  was 
normal  on  both  sides. 

"  Under  the  use  of  iodide  of  potassium  in  increasing 
doses — a  drachm  and  a  half  three  times  a  day  having 
been  finally  reached — all  these  distressing  symptoms  grad- 
ually passed  away  and  he  was  able  to  resume  his  work.  I 
cautioned  him  at  this  time  never  to  neglect  the  warning 
which  a  recurrence  of  any  of  these  manifestations  ought 
to  convey  to  him.  Late  in  May  he  again  jjresented 
himself  for  treatment  in  precisely  the  same  condition  in 
which  he  had  been  when  he  first  came  under  observation, 
except  that  the  pain  in  the  left  occipital  region  was  more 
severe  than  before.  My  warning  had  not  been  regarded, 
and  his  pain  had  returned  two  weeks  before  his  coming 
this  time  to  me. 

"  Iodide  of  potassium   was  again  faithfully  tried,  but 


without  avail,  even  in  the  same  large  doses  as  before. 
After  some  days  he  was  given  mercury  in  combination  with 
it,  and  then  he  began  again  slowly  to  improve.  Conval- 
escence this  time  was  much  more  tardy  than  before,  and, 
in  fact,  it  was  nearly  two  months  from  the  beginning  of 
the  second  attack  until  he  was  entirely  free  from  pain. 
He  did  recover,  however,  completely,  so  far  as  his  sub- 
jective symptoms  are  concerned.  His  wife  tells  me, 
however,  that  he  became  morose  and  sullen  and  con- 
tinued so  as  long  as  he  lived. 

"  I  again  warned  him  as  before,  not  to  allow  any  such 
symptoms,  should  they  recur,  to  go  a  day  untreated  ;  and 
he  promised,  as  before,  that  my  warning  should  not  be 
disregarded. 

"  About  the  end  of  August  he  was  again  attacked  in  a 
similar  way,  and  he  again  neglected  to  apply  for  relief 
until  his  symptoms  had  existed  two  weeks.  This  time 
they  seemed  more  severe  than  ever  before,  though  the 
pain,  however,  was  on  the  right  side.  It  was  described  by 
him  as  a  sharp  pain,  very  severe,  diffused  over  the  posterior 
part  of  the  right  side  of  the  head.  Forcible  palpation 
and  gentle  percussion  over  the  head  in  this  situation  give 
him  much  pain.  He  was  at  this  time  distinctly,  though 
to  a  slight  extent,  hemiparetic  on  the  left  side. 

"The  glands  in  his  groins  were  slightly  enlarged  and 
the  crests  of  the  tibia;  were  slightly  roughened.  This 
time,  in  my  absence  from  town,  he  was  treated  by  a  col- 
league by  iodide  of  potassium,  but  in  smaller  doses  than 
those  to  which  he  had  been  accustomed.  The  largest 
amount  given  in  any  one  day  was  a  hundred  and  twenty 
grains  divided  into  three  doses.  Opium,  morphine,  and 
bromide  of  potassium  were  also  administered  at  times  to 
relieve  his  pain,  which  was  even  more  severe  than  usual. 

"  Having  been  very  apathetic  at  first,  he  soon  became 
dull  and  stupid.  In  a  few  days  stupor  deepened  into 
coma  ;  he  became  unable  to  take  his  medicine  ;  coarse 
rales  were  heard  over  his  chest  ;  he  coughed  a  little  in 
his  comatose  condition  and  his  temperature  began  slowly 
to  rise.  His  pulse  and  respiration  soon  became  rapid  ; 
and,  nine  days  after  he  had  coine  under  observation,  he 
died  with  a  temperature  of  107°,  having  been  comatose 
during  the  last  three  days  of  his  life. 

"  I  made  the  autopsy  twenty  hours  after  death.  The 
calvaria  was  observed  to  be  unusually  thin.  The  convo- 
lutions presented  the  usual  appearances  of  senile  atroi)hy, 
the  fissures  beneath  them  being  deeper  and  wider  than 
in  middle  life,  and  there  being  a  large  amount  of  serum 
in  the  meshes  of  the  pia  mater  in  these  situations.  The 
arteries  at  the  base  showed  a  few  small  patches  of  athe- 
roma. In  the  fissure  of  Sylvius  on  the  right  side  was  a 
thin  yellowish  mass  surrounding  the  middle  cerebral 
artery,  extending  about  one-third  of  an  inch  along  the 
vessel.  The  thickness  of  this  mass  was  nowhere  as  great 
as  the  diameter  of  the  vessel  itself,  but  it  was  quite  evi- 
dent that  the  calibre  of  the  vessel  had  been  reduced  by 
the  pressure  thus  exerted.  The  corpus  striatum  on  this 
side  was  distinctly  softened,  and  in  this  situation  the  roof 
of  the  ventricle  was  loosely  adherent  to  its  floor.  I 

"  The  microscopic  examination  of  sections  made  through 
the  middle  cerebral  artery  and  the  surrounding  mass  is 
of  considerable  interest.  The  yellow-ish  mass  is  found  to 
be  partly  in  the  adventitia  of  the  vessel  and  partly  ex- 
ternal to  it.  In  the  adventitia  it  presents  the  appear- 
ance of  a  densely  aggregated  mass  of  small  round  cells 
with  a  small  amount  of  fine  fibrous  stroma  between  them. 
External  to  this  the  material  presents  a  granular  and 
amorphous  appearance. 

"Within  the  vessels  in  these  sections  is  also  seen  a  new 
growth — a  somewhat  cresccntic-shaped  growth — of  con- 
nective tissue  from  the  intima.  This  is  a  good  illustra- 
tration  of  the  form  of  endarteritis  obliterans,  which  was 
formerly  ascribed  only  to  syphilis.  It  is  now  know-n  to 
occur  under  various  other  conditions.  I  have  myself 
found  it  in  tiie  cerebral  arteries  in  subjects  in  whom  there 
was  no  reason  to  suspect  syphilis,  as  well  as  in  syphilitics, 
though  less  frequently.     I  have  also  found  it  in  the  arte- 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


499 


lies  of  the  kidneys  in  chronic  diffuse  nephritis,  and  in  tlie 
lungs  in  chronic  phthisis  when  no  indication  of  syphiHs 
existed.  Recently  I  have  found  the  same  form  of  endar- 
teritis in  two  mahgnant  tumors,  both  epithehomata,  the 
one  of  the  tongue  and  the  other  of  the  antrum.  The 
lungs  of  this  subject  presented  several  small  syphiUtic 
growths  surrounded  by  areas  of  catarrhal  pneumonia. 
The  right  kidney  contained  on  its  surface  a  similar  growth, 
liotii  kidneys  showed  the  lesions  of  diffuse  nephritis,  not 
f;ir  advanced. 

"  I  place  under  the  microscope  sections  of  the  mitldle 
cerebral  artery  surrounded  by  the  gummy  growth,  and 
showing  in  its  interior  the  lesion  of  endarteritis  obliterans 
in  two  places;  also  a  section  through  one  of  these 
growths  in  the  lungs,  together  vvith  the  zone  of  pneu- 
monia surrounding  it. 

"  The  special  interest  in  this  case  is  in  the  coincidence 
of  these  two  cerebral  lesions  at  the  same  point  in  the 
course  of  an  important  artery.  I  do  not  think  that  either 
one  alone  would  have  interfered  with  the  blood-supply 
sufficiently  to  jjroduce  cerebral  softening  and  death,  but 
together  their  influence  could  not  be  long  withstood." 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  presented 

A    UTERUS    UNICORNIS 

removed  from  the  body  of  an  infant  seven  months  old. 
The  organ  was  conical  in  shape,  and  on  the  left  side  the 
Fallopian  tube  and  the  ovary  presented  a  normal  ap- 
pearance. On  the  right  side  the  ovary  was  located  in 
the  right  iliac  fossa,  and  the  Fallopian  tube  was  corre- 
spondingly displaced  outward,  and  terminated  in  a  club- 
shaped,  fleshy  mass,  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  thickness  at 
its  extremity,  which  extended  toward  the  uterus  and 
gradually  lost  itself  in  the  broad  ligament  just  at  the 
upper  end  of  the  cervix.  There  was  no  opening  in  the 
uterus  corresponding  to  the  Fallopian  tube  on  the  right 
side,  although  the  tube  itself  was  pervious.  The  club- 
shaped  muscular  mass  represented  the  right  horn  of  the 
uterus.  There  was  no  septum  in  either  the  cervix  or  the 
vagina. 

SUBPERIOSTEAL   HEMATOMA. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  also  presented  a  dried  specimen 
illustrating  subperiosteal  hematoma  occurring  on  the 
skull  of  an  infant,  a  foundling  in  the  Randall's  Island 
Hospital.  There  was  no  history.  Over  the  right  parie- 
tal bone  an  elastic  fluctuating  tumor  was  found,  when  the 
child  was  first  seen,  with  its  edges  hard  and  elevated, 
and  what  felt  like  a  depression  beyond  the  borders  of 
the  tumor.  The  child  died  of  marasmus  when  twenty-two 
days  old. 

Dr.  Heineman  presented  a  specimen  illustrating 

cerebral   hemorrhage,    osteo-fibrom.\   of  uterus, 
and  pyelo-nephritis. 

"The  patient,  aged  sixty,  was  admitted  to  Mount  Sinai 
Hospital  March  16,  18S3,  in  a  semi-conscious  condition. 
At  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  she  was  found  on  the 
floor  of  her  room  with  the  right  side  of  her  body  par- 
alyzed. She  was  apparently  conscious  when  found, 
though  unable  to  speak. 

"  On  admission  patient  is  inclined  to  sleep.  She  can 
be  roused,  but  is  dazed  and  yawns.  There  is  slight  diffi- 
culty in  deglutition  ;  cannot  speak,  but  answers  intelli- 
gently by  a  nod  of  the  head  after  being  thoroughly  roused. 
Has  right  hemiplegia.  Slight  systolic  aortic  murmur. 
Arteries  slightly  thickened.  On  the  succeeding  day  her 
temperature  rose  to  101°  F.  There  was  marked  anes- 
thesia of  right  upper  extremity ;  fingers  were  flexed ; 
there  was  slight  an:esthesia  of  the  right  lower  extremity. 
There  was  retention  with  overflow  of  urine. 

"The  patient  subsequently  became  more  rational,  but 
did  not  regain  her  power  of  speech  ;  her  paralysis  con- 
tinued ;  her  bowels  remained  constipated  ;  she  passed 
urine  involuntarily  at  times  ;  her  axillary  temperature, 
taken  daily,  was  always  slightly  higher  on  the  paralyzed 
side.     Two  days  before  death  she  began   to  pass  bloody 


urine,  and  with  a  temperature  of  99°  F.  she  continued  to 
fail,  and  died  Marcli  27th,  on  the  twelfth  day  of  her 
attack. 

"  The  autopsy  revealed  in  the  brain  considerable  exuda- 
tion of  serum  beneath  the  pia  matter.  Effusion  of  recently 
clotted  blood  was  found  in  the  left  corpus  striatum  and 
optic  thalamus,  the  brain-tissue  about  the  clot  being  soft- 
ened. Heart  :  Slight  thickening  of  aortic  and  mitral 
valves.  Lungs  emphysematous  ;  were  moderately  oedem- 
atous  and  congested.  Liver  and  spleen  were  normal. 
Kidneys:  In  the  left  kidney  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  pelvis  was  reddened  and  inflamed  and  coated  with 
blood  ;  the  kidney-tissue  was  atrophied,  the  pelvis  and 
ureter  dilated.  In  the  right  kidney  the  pelvis  was  enor- 
mously dilated  and  filled  with  fluid-  blood  and  urine. 
The  mucous  membrane  of  the  pelvis  was  coated  by  re- 
cent exudation  of  fibrin  and  pus  :  the  calyces  were  di- 
lated, the  kidney-tissue  atrophied.  Bladder  :  The  mucous 
membrane  was  reddened,  inflamed,  and  covered  by  exu- 
dation of  fibrin  and  pus.  Uterus  :  The  posterior  wall 
contained  an  enormous  submural  fibroid,  which  had  in- 
creased in  size  so  as  to  completely  fill  the  cavity  of  the 
pelvis.  It  had  undergone  calcareous  degeneration, 
being  converted  into  bony  tissue.  The  uterine  tissue 
was  stretched  in  a  thin  layer  over  its  anterior  surface. 
The  cervix  was  normal,  and  the  ovaries  had  preserved 
their  normal  relation  to  the  fundus  uteri,  and  were 
normal." 

Dr.  Heineman,  on  behalf  of  a  candidate,  presented  a 
specimen  which  showed  several  Jieedles  in  the  omentum. 

Dr.  Beverly  Robinson  presented  a  specimen,  for 
which  he  was  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  DeWitt  C. 
Romaine,  who  also  gave  the  following  history  and  re- 
marks : 

placenta  weighing  three  pounds  immedi.4telv  after 
expulsion. 

"  The  patient  was  born  on  an  English  vessel  in  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  thirty-two  years  ago.  Her  previous  his- 
tory presented  some  points  of  unusual  interest.  Dur- 
ing her  girlhood  she  had  always  been  delicate,  was 
easily  fatigued,  suffered  much  from  intense  headaches, 
pains  in  her  back,  loins,  and  thighs  ;  had  a  constant  pro- 
fuse leucorrhceal  discharge,  but  never  menstruated.  Her 
mother,  becoming  alarmed  at  the  absence  of  this  function, 
consulted  many  physicians,  who  prescribed  iron,  quinine, 
and  various  other  tonics,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  Al- 
though having  never  experienced  a  single  monthly  flow, 
she  married  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  bore  her  first 
child  one  year  later,  the  weight  of  which  was  pronounced 
by  the  attending  physician  to  be  twelve  pounds.  Several 
months  after  this  birth,  the  patient  noticed  that  her 
leucorrhojal  discharge  increased  in  amount,  once  monthly, 
emitted  an  exceedingly  offensive  odor,  and,  as  it  issued 
from  the  vulva,  presented  a  rust-colored  appearance. 
These  peculiar  discharges  occurred  during  a  period  of 
about  eight  months,  when  she  again  became  pregnant, 
and  was  delivered  in  due  time  of  her  second  child,  whose 
weight,  she  says,  was  fifteen  pounds.  A  third,  fourth, 
fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  birth  occurred  at  intervals  of 
little  more  than  one  year,  the  product  of  each  being  un- 
usuallv  large  children.  Her  eighth  confinement  took 
place  in  November,  1881,  when  Dr.  Romaine  dehvered 
her  of  a  still-born  child  in  an  advanced  state  of  putre- 
faction, the  weight  of  which,  taken  immediately  after 
birth,  was  ten  pounds.  Following  this  birth  there  was  a 
period  of  seven  months  during  which  the  patient  en- 
joyed fairly  good  health,  and  the  last  four  months  of 
which  she  had  a  regular  monthly  flow  having  a  duration 
of  three  davs.  This,  she  said,  was  the  first  time  in  her 
life  that  she'  had  her  courses  as  other  women  have  them. 
She  again  became  enceinte,  for  the  ninth  time,  and  was 
delivered  by  Dr.  Romaine  of  her  ninth  child,  with  the 
forceps,  March  23,  1883.  The  weight  of  this  child  was 
seven  pounds,  while  the  secundines,  immediately  after 
expulsion,  weighed  three  pounds. 


500 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


'■^Remarks. — The  case  is  interesting  with  reference  to 
four  points  : 

"  First. — Postponement  of  menstruation  until  several 
months  after  the  birth  of  the  first  child. 

"  Second. — Menstruation  occurring  only  twelve  times  in 
twelve  years. 

"  Third. — Birth  of  nine  children  during  a  period  of 
twelve  years. 

"Fourth. — Placenta  weighing  three  pounds  while  cliild 
weighed  but  seven  pounds." 

STRICTURE    OF    THE    URETHRA CHRONIC  DIFFU.SE    NETH- 

RITIS. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  specimens  accompanied  bv 
the  following  history  :  The  patient  was  a  male,  forty-four 
years  of  age,  a  native  of  the  United  -States,  and  a  book- 
binder by  occupation.  He  had  a  stricture  of  the  urethra 
for  twenty  years,  for  the  relief  of  which  he  was  operated 
on,  by  perineal  section,  four  years  ago.  The  wound 
never  healed  completely,  and  since  that  time  he  had  re- 
tention of  urine  several  times,  symptoms  of  cystitis,  and 
all  the  urine  passed  through  the  fistula  which  remained 
open  after  the  operation.  He  was  admitted  into  the 
St.  Luke's  Hospital  on  January  29,  18S3.  One  month 
previous  to  this  date  he  had  several  attacks  of  paroxysmal 
dyspnoea  which  were  relieved  by  treatment. 

On  admission  he  had  marked  dyspnoea  and  cedema  of 
the  legs.  Urine  was  1.016,  alkaline  in  reaction,  and 
contained  ten  per  cent,  of  the  column  of  albumen.  He 
was  put  on  milk  diet,  acetate  of  potassium,  and  digitalis. 
He  improved  slowly  and  left  the  hospital  much  bene- 
fited by  his  treatment,  passing  sixty  ounces  of  urine  a 
day,  on  February  26th.  He  was  readmitted  on  March 
15th.  He  said  soon  after  his  return  home  the  cedema 
reappeared,  his  urine  became  scanty,  and  he  suffered 
from  dyspnoea,  constipation,  and  dyspepsia. 

His  urine  at  this  time  was  1.014  in  specific  gravity, 
alkaline  in  reaction,  and  contained  thirty  per  cent,  of 
albumen  and  many  pus-cells.  Treatment  did  not  relieve 
his  symptoms.  On  the  iSth  he  showed  evidence  of 
mental  derangement.  Urine  continued  scanty  and  con- 
tained a  large  amount  of  albumen. 

He  failed  gradually  and  died  on  March  27th.  During 
the  last  week  he  was  often  delirious,  both  during  the  day 
and  night.  Toward  the  close  pulmonary  cedema  devel- 
oped, and  he  was  comatose  for  several  hours  previous  to 
his  death.  His  temperature  was  always  normal,  his  pulse 
114,  and  respiration  32  per  minute. 

Autopsy  on  March  28,  1883.  The  vessels  at  the  base 
of  the  brain  were  thickened,  the  brain  was  anaemic  but 
otherwise  normal.  There  were  thirty-eight  ounces  of 
serum  in  the  right  pleural  cavity,  and  eight  ounces  in  the 
left.  The  heart  was  moderately  hypertrophied.  The 
lungs  were  congested  and  intensely  cedematous.  Kid- 
neys :  The  right  kidney  was  normal  in  size,  its  surface 
was  granular,  marking  indistinct,  and  much  fat  in  the 
convoluted  tubules.  The  left  kidney  weighed  only  one 
ounce.  Its  surface  was  granular,  both  cortex  and  pyra- 
mids markedly  atrophied  and  cystic.  There  is  a  close 
stricture  of  the  left  ureter,  which  admits  a  probe 
not  quite  one-sixteenth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The 
ureter  above  the  stricture  is  moderately  dilated.  The 
right  ureter  is  normal.  The  bladder  is  enormously 
hypertrophied  and  distended.  Tiie  prostate  gland  is 
moderately  hypertrophied.  There  is  a  stricture  at  the 
bulbo-membranous  junction  which  does  not  admit  the 
passage  of  any  instrument,  .interior  to  this  stricture 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  urethra  is  rough  in  places, 
and  at  certain  points  in  the  course  of  the  tube  its  calibre 
is  slightly  narrowed.  .At  a  point  one  inch  posterior  to 
the  stricture  there  is  an  opening  in  tlie  floor  of  the  uretiira 
through  which  a  probe  passes  downward  and  forward 
through  the  perineum.  Externally  this  fistulous  opening 
is  at  the  junction  of  the  scrotum  and  perineum,  and  ad- 
mits a  probe  one-sixteenth  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  Session. 


(CoxTCspoiuU-ncc. 


OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  CoiTespondent.) 

THE    CONTAGIOUS    DISEASES    ACTS    AND    THEIR     REPEAL 

DR.    FARR REVlfARDS    TO  MEDICAL  MEN MR.   SPENCER 

WELLS OCCLUSION    OF    CEREBRAL    VESSELS    BY    OIL. 

London,  April  21,  1883. 

A  bomb-shell  has  fallen  among  the  ranks  of  those  who 
support  the  Contagious  Diseases  Acts  of  1866  and  1869. 
Mr.  Stansfeld's  motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  last 
night,  to  the  effect  that  the  House  disapproved  of  the  com- 
pulsory enforcement  of  the  .Acts,  was  carried  by  a  majority 
of  72 — the  numbers  being,  for  the  motion,  182  ;  against, 
no.  Such  a  large  majority  could  scarcely  have  been  an- 
ticipated, even  by  the  most  sanguine  enemies  of  the  Acts, 
but  the  fact  of  the  (Govern ment  being  divided  in  opinion 
amongst  themselves  probably  gave  considerable  encour- 
agement to  the  abolition  party.  Mr.  Gladstone  was  not 
present,  but  his  son  (Mr.  Herbert  Gladstone)  voted  with 
the  majority.  None  of  the  medical  members  spoke  on 
either  side.  .As  a  body,  the  profession  is  certainly  in 
favor  of  the  Acts  as  they  now  stand,  on  the  ground  that 
they  have  undoubtedly  lessened  disease.  A  few  medical 
men  are  against  the  .Acts,  and  of  late  public  opinion  has 
been  growing  against  them,  chiefly  on  moral  grounds.  The 
various  religious  organizations  have  done  a  good  deal  to 
foment  an  agitation  against  them.  Many  army  surgeons 
and  chaplains  are  of  opinion  that  not  only  are  the  Acts 
hygienically  satisfactory,  but  that  they  have  actually  less- 
ened imnioralitv  in  the  districts  where  they  are  in  force, 
especially  juvenile  prostitution.  The  opinion  of  the 
House  of  Commons  as  expressed  last  night  is  doubtless 
the  death-knell  of  the  Acts,  at  any  rate  in  their  present 
form.  Legislation  is  slow  in  this  country,  so  a  change 
in  the  law  is  iiardly  to  be  expected  this  session,  which  is 
perhaps  fortunate,  as  it  will  give  time  to  members  to  con- 
sider the  subject  more  carefully.  It  is  satisfactory  to  find 
that  the  Acts  have,  in  general,  been  carried  out  carefully, 
and  without  any  of  the  brutalities  of  which  the  French 
police  have  been  guilty.  Some  of  the  latter,  described  in 
this  month's  number  of  the  Westminster  Review,  are  pos- 
itively sickening. 

Death  has  again  been  busy  amongst  us.  One  of  its 
latest  victims  is  Dr.  William  Farr,  who  has  just  died  at 
the  ripe  age  of  seventy-five.  In  him  has  passed  away 
one  who  may  justly  be  described  as  the  founder  of  our 
present  system  of  "'  Returns  by  the  Registrar-General." 
The  importance  of  this  work  it  would  be  difficult  to  ex- 
aggerate. .Almost  all  our  present  knowledge  of  vital 
statistics  is  due  to  Dr.  Farr.  Our  insurance  companies 
owe  him  an  immense  debt  of  gratitude,  for  he  placed  no 
key  upon  his  knowledge,  but  the  results  of  his  enquiries 
were  published  for  the  free  use  of  ail,  and  from  the  infor- 
mation supplied  in  Dr.  Farr's  tables  many  of  them  have 
constructed  their  scales.  The  head  of  the  statistical  de- 
partment, he  was  for  many  years  regarded  as  the  virtual 
"  Registrar-General,"  the  latter  post  being  merely  a  sine- 
cure, and  when  a  few  years  since  the  post  became  vacant, 
and  Dr.  Farr  applied  for  it,  loud  and  widespread  was  the 
indignation  amongst  the  profession  that  Dr.  Farr  should 
be  grudged  his  well-earned  reward.  The  office  was  be- 
stowed on  a  political  puppet,  and  Dr.  Farr  retired  from 
the  work  which  he  had  founded  and  successfully  carried 
on  for  so  many  years.  The  only  honor  lie  ever  received 
was  a  paltry  C.B.,  a  dignity  wliicli,  wlien  bestowed,  sel- 
dom leads  to  anything  higher.  Dr.  Farr  was  not  merelv  a 
government  official  ;  lie  was  in  early  life  a  journalist  and 
contributed  several  papers  to  the  literature  of  hygiene.  .\ 
testimonial  was  got  up  by  public  subscription  and  presented 
to  him  on  the  occasion  of  his  retirement  from  public  life. 

Curiously  enough,  in  the  very  week  of  his  funeral  a 
discussion  on  rewards  for  public  services  has  been  going 
on  in  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  the  occasion   being  the 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


501 


Egyptian  campaign  and  its  leaders.  The  profession  has 
always  complained  of  imperfect  recognition,  and  when  as 
now,  a  medical  man  receives  some  honor  or  reward  it  is 
usually  the  case  that  the  favored  recipient  is  the  holder 
of  some  Court  appointment,  and  is  thus  brought  into 
contact  with  those  who  prefer  a  medical  attendant  with  a 
handle  to  his  name.  Such  is  the  case  with  Mr.  Spencer 
Weils,  who  has  just  received  a  baronetcy.  Mr.  Wells  is 
now  President  of  the  English  College  of  Surgeons,  and  no 
one  will  grudge  him  his  reward  for  much  good  work  in 
the  past.  It  is,  however,  a  significant  fact  that  he  is  also 
Surgeon  to  the  Queen's  Household. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Pathological  Society,  Dr. 
Handfield  Jones  exhibited  some  microscopic  specimens 
which  e-xcited  some  interest,  and  to  examine  which  a 
special  connnittee  has  been  appointed.  They  seemed  to 
show  that  atheroma  of  the  larger  cerebral  vessels  may 
lead  to  blocking  of  the  smaller,  by  globules  of  oil. 


OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

TYPHOID  FEVER RESTRAINT  UNDER  PRETENCE  OF  I.\- 

SANITY. 
(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

Paris,  .April  13,  1SS3. 

The  long  and  yet  inexhaustible  discussion  on  typhoid 
fever  at  the  Academy  of  Medicine  has  at  last  been 
brought  to  a  close,  but  before  it  was  so  it  had  merged 
into  a  war  against  microbes,  and  in  the  tmlie  poor  M. 
Pasteur  was  rather  severely  handled.  Professor  Peter 
led  the  attack  and  contested  the  correctness  of  M.  Pas- 
teur's views  respecting  his  inoculation  for  the  mitigation 
or  prevention  of  certain  diseases,  as  they  were  performed 
under  circumstances  so  different  and  on  animals  so  dis- 
semblable  in  their  nature.  Moreover,  they  could  not 
stand  the  test  of  clinical  experience  in  human  medicine, 
whatever  may  be  the  results  among  the  lower  animals. 
Even  among  the  latter,  he  said,  it  was  questionable 
whether  inoculations  as  practised  by  M.  Pasteur  were  of 
any  real  value,  as,  to  acquire  a  certain  amount  of  innnu- 
nity,  it  was  necessary  that  the  inoculations  should  be 
performed  at  short  intervals,  and  during  the  whole  life- 
time of  the  subject.  Besides  which.  Professor  Peter  did 
not  believe  that  the  microbes  were  the  real  agents  of 
disease  ;  that  is,  they  had  no  pathogenetic  power  uiherent 
in  themselves,  but  that  they  were  the  simple  vehicles  of 
virulent  or  mfectious  diseases,  so  that  the  same  microbe 
may  transmit  different  diseases  in  passing  from  one  or- 
ganism to  another.  M.  Bouley,  the  eminent  Professor 
of  Veterinary  Medicine,  stood  up  as  the  champion  of 
Pasteur's  views,  and  although  he  was  most  eloquent  in 
his  response  to  Professor  Peter,  yet  it  cannot  be  said 
that  his  arguments  were  sufficiently  convincing,  and  the 
Academy,  weary,  no  doubt,  of  the  interminable  discus- 
sion on  typhoid  fever,  has  appointed  a  commission  to 
formulate  conclusions,  which  simply  means  they  have 
had  enough  on  the  subject,  and  I  think  your  readers  too. 
In  continuing  their  researches  on  the  inherent  proper- 
ties of  oxygenated  water,  or  the  peroxide  of  hydrogen, 
on  the  animal  organism,  which  has  been  proved  to 
possess  antifermentative  or  antiseptic  properties,  MM. 
Paul  Bert  and  Regnard  lately  submitted  a  paper  at  the 
Biological  Society,  demonstrating  the  action  of  oxygen- 
ated water  on  albuminoid  substances,  and  found  that 
when  shaken  together  with  the  white  of  egg  the  latter 
becomes  incoagulable  by  heat,  but  retains  its  coagula- 
bility by  the  other  agents  of  coagulation.  The  sub- 
stance thus  formed  constitutes  a  variety  of  albuminose, 
which  behaves  like  albumen,  but  only  in  a  minor  de- 
gree. The  same  result  is  obtained  with  the  albumen  of 
the  blood.  In  treating  fibrin  with  oxygenated  water,  the 
new  substance  becomes  incoagulable  by  heat  or  nitric 
acid,  but  coagulable  by  the  other  agents  of  coagulation. 
This,  then,  is  a  new  modification  of  albuminoid  sub- 
stances, and  the  authors  expressed  a  hope  that  these  re- 
sults will  induce  chemists  to  make  further  researches  and 


be  able  to  explain  the  different  properties  of  albuminoid 
substances,  which  will  prove  of  great  value  in  the  diagno- 
sis and  therapeutics  of  certain  affections. 

A  recent  "cause  celebre"  of  illegal  or  unjustifiable 
"  sequestration  "  has  created  some  sensation  in  this  coun- 
try, on  account  of  a  young  lady  who  was  removed  by 
force  from  her  own  home  and  placed  in  a  "  Maison  de 
Sante,"  or  private  asylum,  under  the  pretence  of  insanity, 
to  which  effect  a  certificate  was  given  by  an  ordinary 
physician.  The  case  was  brought  before  the  police 
court,  and  Dr.  Legrand  du  Saulle,  one  of  the  leading 
alienists  of  this  country,  was  directed  to  re-examine  the 
presumed  lunatic.  The  purport  of  Dr.  Legrand  du 
SauUe's  report  did  not  quite  refute  the  tenor  of  the 
medical  man's  certificate,  but  he  asserted  that,  although 
the  mental  condition  of  the  patient  was  below  the  nor- 
mal, yet  it  did  not  necessitate  her  being  removed  to  a 
lunatic  asylum.  The  young  lady  was  in  consequence  set 
at  liberty  and  the  charge  of  illegal  sequestration  was 
brought  against  those  who  were  concerned  in  the  act. 
The  medical  man  who  signed  the  certificate  was  severely 
reprimanded  for  having  acted  with  such  levity,  as  the 
certificate  was  granted  only  on  one  visit,  which  lasted 
but  a  few  minutes.  The  principal  agents  have  been  re- 
manded for  the  Court  of  Assizes,  as  sequestration  is  con- 
sidered not  a  misdemeanor  but  a  crime,  the  police  court 
being  therefore  incompetent  to  give  judgment  in  the 
case.  This  unsatisfactory  state  of  things  drew  the  atten- 
tion of  the  authorities  to  the  law  of  183S,  which  is  con- 
sidered very  defective.  .According  to  this  law  any  citi- 
zen, on  the  simple  certificate  of  a  physician,  whether  he 
be  the  regular  medical  attendant  or  not,  may  be  confined 
in  a  mad-house.  It  is  said  that  the  tenor  of  the  law 
referred  to  gives  the  doctors  too  great  latitude,  as  the 
power  thus  vested  in  them  may  be  abused.  No  doubt  it 
has  been,  as  in  the  case  under  notice,  and  will  be  again, 
but  it  is  the  opinion  of  some  alienists,  that  however  lax 
that  law  may  appear,  yet  it  is  not  sufficiently  rigid,  as 
there  are  a  great  number  of  lunatics  at  liberty  whose 
place  would  be  better  in  an  asylum.  Dr.  Legrand  du 
Saulle,  a  high  authority  on  the  subject,  has  calculated  that 
there  are  twelve  hundred  lunatics  who  go  about  the  streets 
at  the  present  moment,  and  in  a  very  interesting  work  by 
the  same  author  he  made  the  startling  statement  that 
three-fourths  of  those  who  spoke  at  public  meetings,  par- 
ticularly of  a  political  character,  were  not  of  sound  mind. 
For  instance,  a  great  number  of  the  "  communists " 
were  insane  or  on  the  border-land  of  insanity,  as  shown 
by  their  acts,  and  whether  insanity  is  contagious  or  not, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  judging  from  recent  events, 
there  are  other  people  besides  French  communists  or 
anarchists  who  are  manifestly  affected  with  the  malady. 

In  connection  with  the  above  I  may  mention  that  Dr. 
Legrand  Du  Saulle  has  been  appointed  principal  physi- 
cian to  the  infirmary  for  lunatics  attached  to  the  Prefec- 
ture of  Police,  in  the  room  of  Dr.  Lasegue  deceased. 
This  infirmary  is  intended  for  the  reception  of  people  out 
of  their  mind,  whether  they  are  really  or  only  susjsected  to 
be  so.  Here  they  are  detained  for  twenty-four  hours,  during 
which  time  they  are  visited  by  the  physician  and  disposed 
of  according  to  circumstances.  It  appears  from  a  report 
lately  published  that,  on  an  average,  there  are  three  thou- 
sand individuals  who  are  annually  taken  to  this  infirmary. 


An.«STHESIA  FROM    GALVANIZATION  OF   THE  SUPERIOR 

Laryngeal  Nerve. — Brown-Sequard  states  that  it  is 
sometimes  possible  to  produce  complete  general  anaes- 
thesia by  galvanization  of  the  superior  laryngeal  nerve. 
In  the  anesthesia  as  produced  in  a  dog,  irritation  of  the 
brachial  plexus  elicited  no  expression  of  pain.  Another 
effect  of  galvanization  of  this  nerve  is  an  extraordinary 
acceleration  of  the  respiratory  movements.  .At  the 
moment  of  the  irritation  of  the  nerve,  the  respiration, 
which  was  calm  and  slow,  counting  about  12  to  the 
minute,  suddenly  rose  to  120  or  130  respirations  ])er  min- 
ute.— La  Tribune  Me'dicaU,  March  11,  1883. 


502 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


3^vm-Q  miA  '^iivv^  3tc\us. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  U?iiied  States  Army,  from 
April  21,  1883,  to  April  2%,  1883. 

Cleaky,  Peter  J.  A.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  So  much 
of  par.  10,  S.  O.  273,  November  23,  1S82,  from  this 
office  as  directs  him  (then  captain  and  assistant  suigeon) 
to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding  General,  De- 
partment of  Dakota,  is  revoked,  and  upon  the  expiration 
of  his  present  sick  leave  of  absence,  to  report- in  person 
for  assignment  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Missouri. 
S.  O.  95,  A.  G.  O.,  April  25,  1883. 

Hopkins,  Wm.  V,.,  First  Lieutenant  and  .A.ssistant  Sur- 
geon. Now  on  leave  of  absence  in  New  York  City,  to 
be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East,  and 
assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  Arizona.  S.  O. 
95,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  .April  25.  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  April  28,  1 883. 

Parker,  J.  B.,  Surgeon,  ordered  to  the  Torpedo  Sta- 
tion, Newport,  R.  I.,  vice  Surgeon  VVm.  J.  Si.mon,  de- 
tached and  waiting  orders. 

Simon,  M.H.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  detached  from 
the  Naval  Hospital,  Chelsea,  Mass.,  and  ordered  to  the 
Naval  Hospital,  Yokohama,  Japan,  vice  Passed  Assistant 
Surgeon  C.  Biddle,  detached  and  ordered  to  the  Rich- 
mond. 

Austin,  A.  A.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  from  the 
Richmond  and  ordered  home. 

Bryan,  J-  H.,  Assistant  Surgeon,  ordered  to  report 
May  1  St  for  examination  for  promotion. 


^^Icclical  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  .May  i,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

3 

1 

*o 

c    . 

f  ti 
o.S 

n 
4) 

A 

% 

> 

■fe. 

s    % 

n 

7; 

H 

H   '  en 

U 

s    0 

m 

> 

Cases. 

Aoril  2J.,  i88'? 

17 
13 

6  141 

7  ''53 

5 
4 

166  51 

167'  54 

n 

May      I,  1S83 

2 

0 

Deaths. 

April  2\,  18S3 

0 

I 

2 
3 

20 

23 

3 

4 

26   26 

22      17 

I 
I 

0 

May      I,  18S3 

0 

' 

Of  the  few  cases  of  small-pox  occurring  this  year,  an 
unusually  large  proportion  have  been  either  of  the  con- 
fluent or  hemorrhagic  variety,  causing  a  proportionally 
large  death-rate.  Twenty-one  cases  of  typhus  removed 
from  St.  Stephens  Home  up  to  May  ist. 

Whole  number  of  deaths  reported  for  week  ending 
April  2ist,  630,  of  which  84  were  from  pneumonia. 

Ai.uMNi  Association  of  Bellevue  Hospital  Med- 
ical College. — \\  the  annual  meeting,  held  at  the  Col- 
lege on  April  21st,  the  following  officers  were  elected  for 
the  enduing  year  :  President,  F.  A.  Castle  (re-elected)  ; 
First  Vice-President,  V.  P.  Gibney  ;  Second  Vice-Presi- 
dent, W.  T.  Alexander  ;  Recording  Secretary,  R.  Van 
Santvoord ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  R.  Newman  ; 
Treasurer,  W.  H.  Katzenbach  ;  Historian,  V.  K.  Castle. 


Managers  to  serve  until  1 884  :  J.  D.  Bryant,'F.  A.  Cas- 
tle, W.  A.  Ewing,  F.  E.  Hvde,  G.  R.  Kent,  W.  T.  Lusk, 
R.  Newman,  J.  R.  Taylor, 'C.  Terriberry,  R.  M.  Wyckott'. 
To  serve  until  18S5  :  E.  S.  Bunker,  L.  J.  Godon,  G. 
Griswold,  E.  M.  Lvon,  E.  A.  ^[axwell,  J.  B.  Messemer, 
J.  J.  Van  Voorst,  W.  R.  Varick,  D.  L.  Wallace,  T.  Wilde. 
To  serve  until  1886  :  G.  W.  Bull,  T.  H.  Burchard,  V.  P. 
Gibnev,  E.  C.  Harwood,  .\.  M.  Jacobus,  C.  A.  Leale, 
A.  V.  B.  Lockrow,  L.  H.  Sayre.  X.  A.  Smith,  L.  M.  Yale. 
To  serve  until  1887  :  W.  T.  Alexander,  F.  H.  Bosworth, 
F.  S.  Dennis,  W.  H.  Katzenbach,  S.  N.  Leo,  J.  P.  Munn, 
L.  Putzel,  G.  H.  Sweze)-,  R.  Van  Santvoord,  W.  G.  Wylie. 

The  Hands  and  Muscles  of  Prize-Fighters. — A 
trainer  and  sporting  man  discusses  in  the  Sun  the  subject 
of  prize-fighters'  hands:  "  I  have  seen,  in  my  experience, 
that  the  smaller  the  hand,  if  in  i)roper  condition,  the 
more  execution  it  does  as  a  general  thing,  particularly  in 
dealing  chopping  blows.  A  small,  hard  hand  often  cuts 
like  a  knife,  whereas  powerful,  big  hands  and  huge  mus- 
cles behind  them  may  knock  a  man  down  without  hurt- 
ing him  much.  And  this  thing  of  getting  up  very  big 
muscles  is  liable  to  be  carried  to  e.xtrenies,  and  to  do 
more  harm  than  good.  The  training  and  development  of 
muscle  has  a  tendency  to  draw  up  and  tighten  the  sinews, 
and  to  make  the  muscles  act  more  slowly.  What  a  pugilist 
needs  is  quick,  natural  muscle,  and  small,  hard  hands  for 
it  to  punish  with.  Heenan's  hands  were  of  quite  a  mod- 
erate size,  and  would  have  been  small  but  for  the  black- 
smithing  work  he  did  in  his  youth.  That  spread  them. 
Yankee  Sullivan  had  a  very  small  hand  and  a  small  arm, 
but  there  wasn't  a  wickeder  fighter  in  the  world.  He 
was  really  an  eleven-stone  man  when  in  condition,  though 
he  looked  like  a  man  of  twelve  stone.  John  Morrissey 
had  a  good-sized  hand  and  short  arms.  But  he  wasn't 
any  criterion  to  go  by  in  any  way.  Tom  Hyer  did  not 
have  a  large  hand  in  proportion  to  his  size.  He  was  six 
feet  two  inches,  you  know,  in  height,  one  of  the  niost 
formidable-looking  men  ever  seen,  and,  for  his  size,  his 
hand  was  even  small. 

"  It  is  a  very  important  thing  to  get  the  hands  in  good 
condition  before  a  fight.  To  do  that  if  they  are  pulpy 
and  soft,  we  sweat  them  as  nuich  as  possible  and  rub 
them,  to  work  off  the  superfluous  flesh  and  fatty  tissue. 
Then,  about  two  weeks  before  the  time  for  the  fight,  we 
begin  pickling  the  hands.  This  is  deferred  as  long  as 
possible  because  it  is  a  very  disagreeable  operation.  It 
gives  a  very  disagreeable  feeling  to  the  hands,  and  if  you 
incautiously  touch  your  eyes  with  fingers  that  are  under- 
going the  pickling  process,  you  will  hurt  them  severely. 
The  pickle  is  composed  of  vinegar,  alum,  horseradish, 
saltpetre,  and  tan  water,  all  boiled  together.  When  a 
man's  hands  were  inclined  to  be  very  fleshy,  we  used  to 
put  in  a  little  copperas  also,  which  cuts  down  the  flesh 
very  rapidly.  That,  however,  was  only  in  extreme  cases. 
When  a  man  has  come*  in  from  his  afternoon  exercise, 
had  his  bath,  rub  down,  and  supper,  then  for  a  while  be- 
fore he  goes  to  bed  he  has  to  sit  and  soak  his  hands  in  a 
pot  of  that  pickle,  rubbing  them  hard  at  the  same  time. 
Soon  they  get  hard  and  almost  as  rough  as  a  nutmeg 
grater.  Once  a  day  is  enough.  It  takes  some  time  after 
the  operation  for  the  hands  to  get  fleshy  and  soft  again, 
much  longer  than  it  does  to  bleach  them  to  a  decent 
color  again." 

Bleeding  Coup-sur-Coup  in  Pneumonia. — Not  long 
ago  Professor  Hardy,  in  his  clinic  at  La  Charite,  pro- 
tested against  the  unreasonable  prejudice  against  all 
venesection  which  has  taken  the  i)lace  of  its  former  ex- 
travagant adoption.  His  audience  seemed  almost  aston- 
ished at  his  presenting  to  them  a  case  in  which  he  had 
performed  bleeding  for  pneumonia  three  times  in  the 
twenty-four  hours,  and  that  in  the  very  theatre  in  which 
Bouillaud  formerly  so  warmly  advocated  the  coup-sur- 
coup  practice,  since  almost  forgotten.  The  subject  of  the 
case  was  a  man  of  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  of  good  con- 
stitution, and  in  the  enjoyment  of  good  health  until  four 


May  5,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


503 


days  prior  to  admission  with  well-marked  signs  of  acute, 
fibrinous,  lobar  pneumonia  of  the  left  side.  In  presence 
■of  this  case  of  uncomplicated  pneumonia  occurring  in  a 
man  in  the  prime  of  life  and  of  good  health,  and  who 
had  no  morbid  antecedents  except  two  similar  attacks 
some  years  before.  Professor  Hardy  ordered  400  grammes 
of  blood  to  be  drawn  at  once,  400  in  the  evening,  and  300 
next  morning,  so  that  1,100  grammes  were  taken  in  the 
twenty-four  hours,  and  a  somewhat  abundant  epistaxis 
followed  some  time  after  the  last  venesection.  After  the 
third  bleeding  the  condition  of  the  patient  was  greatly 
improved.  The  oppression  of  the  breathing  was  relieved, 
and  the  cough  and  expectoration  were  sensibly  modified, 
the  temperature  descending  first  to  39°  and  then  to  38 
Cent.  Next  day  all  fever  had  entirely  ceased,  the  tem- 
perature being  36.8°,  the  pulse  80,  and  the  respiration 
18  ;  the  cough  had  disappeared,  and  the  expectoration, 
which  persisted  awhile,  was  white  and  fluid.  The  local 
signs  decreased  in  like  manner,  so  that  on  the  second 
day  there  scarcely  remained  a  slight  dulness  and  ob- 
scurity of  respiratory  sound  at  the  base,  respiration  being 
quite  normal  throughout  the  rest  of  the  lung.  This  rapid 
disappearance  of  the  local  signs  was,  in  fact,  one  of  the 
mos:  special  and  remarkable  facts  of  the  case,  when  we 
remember  how  frequently  such  signs  are  found  to  persist 
for  several  days  after  the  complete  disappearance  of 
fever  and  the  general  symptoms.  In  this  case  the  disap- 
pearance was  almost  simultaneous;  and  Professor  Hardy 
attributes  this  favorable  result  to  the  bleedings  practised 
after  the  method  of  his  great  predecessor.  Hut  while 
treating  the  patient  in  this  manner.  Professor  Hardy  had 
the  case  of  a  colleague  under  treatment,  in  which  the  con- 
ditions of  the  patient's  general  state  and  local  lesion  were 
quite  different,  and  in  which  blistering,  Todd's  alcoholic 
mixture,  tonics  and  reconstituents  were  the  means  re- 
quired, and  were  followed  by  complete  success.— ylA'i//- 
<:al  Times  and  Gazette. 

Diet  and  Resistances  to  Infection. — Professor 
Feser,  of  Munich,  has  been  making  some  examination^ 
on  animals,  with  a  view  to  establishing  the  connection 
believed  to  exist  between  diet  and  the  liability  to  infection. 
In  the  trials  he  has  made  on  rats  inoculated  with  the 
poison  of  cattle  distemper,  he  demonstrated  the  fact  tliat 
the  animals  which  had  been  fed  upon  a  vegetable  diet 
were  quickly  attacked  by  the  disease,  while  those  which 
had  been  fed  exclusively  on  meat  resisted  the  effects  of 
the  inoculation.  In  recording  this  fact,  a  leading  Eng- 
lish journal  in  connection  with  the  European  leather 
trade,  attributes  to  the  greater  amount  of  vegetable  diet, 
in  the  shape  of  bread,  beer,  etc.,  taken  by  wool-sorters 
between  Saturday  and  Monday  the  greater  frequency  of 
cases  of  outbreak  and  the  aggravation  of  disease  during 
this  period.  We  fear  that  the  above  theories  will  not 
hold  good  when  widely  applied  to  man. 

Experiences  of  the  Naval  Medical  Department 
WITH  SOME  New  Remedies. — In  the  spring  of  1882  the 
Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  distributed  a  number  of 
new  remedies  to  various  stations  with  the  request  that 
they  be  tried  and  the  results  reported.  The  following  re- 
port was  given  regarding  some  of  them  by  Dr.  Hud^jn, 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Naval  Medical  Society  : 

Cascara  Sagrada. — Dr.  Dean,  Naval  Hospital,  Phiki- 
delphia,  reports  :  "  This  is  a  reliable  and  unirritating 
laxative  and  cathartic,  but  the  tluid  extract  is  nauseous 
and  objectionable  ;  the  cordial  is,  however,  much  less 
so."  Dr.  (iorgas.  Naval  Academy,  says  :  "  It  is  a  cer- 
tain cathartic,  and  in  small  doses  an  excellent  laxative. 
In  a  case  of  chronic  constipation  in  a  child  of  four  years 
this  remedy  afforded  perfect  relief"  Dr.  Bloodgood, 
Naval  Hospital,  New  York,  observes  :  "It  possesses  un- 
doubted virtues  as  a  mild  cathartic,  and  is  not  of  un- 
pleasant taste." 

Cascara  Arnarga. — Dr.  Bloodgood  has  tried  this  in 
several  cases  of  consecutive  syphilis,  but  without  any 
perceptible  results. 


Stigmata  Maidis. — Dr.  Dean  reports  that  this  was  tried 
in  several  cases  of  chronic  cystitis,  and,  while  they  were 
not  cured,  the  results  were  favorable  in  mitigating  the 
severity  of  the  symptoms.  Dr.  Gorgas  was  able  to  speak 
very  highly  of  it  as  a  demulcent  and  diuretic.  Dr. 
Bloodgood  states  that  in  cases  of  acute  and  chronic  cys- 
titis its  action  was  not  remarkable. 

Quebracho . — Dr.  Gorgas  used  this  remedy  in  several 
cases  of  asthma,  and  in  one  onlv  was  there  marked  bene- 
fit, but  the  relief  here  was  immediate  and  complete.  Dr. 
Dean  states  that  temporary  relief  followed  in  some  cases, 
while  in  others  there  was  no  result.  Dr.  Bloodgood 
found  that  in  cases  of  cardiac  hypertrophy,  with  dyspnoea, 
in  which  it  was  tried,  there  was  no  relief 

Piscidia  Erythrina  {Jamaica  Dog7t<ood). — Dr  Sud- 
dards,  Naval  Hospital,  Norfolk,  Va.,  finds  this  agent  to 
be  slightly  anodyne  in  its  effects  in  mild  cases  of  neu- 
ralgia, and  in  large  doses  it  produces  sleep.  Dr.  Dean 
tried  it  in  three  cases  in  full  doses  ;  no  eftect  in  two,  and 
sleep  induced  in  the  third  ;  it  did  not  appear  reliable  as 
a  hypnotic.     Dr.  Bloodgood  found  only  negative  results. 

Verba  Santa. — Tried  by  Dr.  Dean  in  several  cases  of 
chronic  bronchitis  and  asthma,  with  no  decided  benefit. 
Dr.  Bloodgood  reports  like  results  in  cases  of  chronic 
pneumonia  and  secondary  syphilis. 

Manaca. — Dr.  Bloodgood  states  that  this  was  carefully 
tried  in  cases  of  chronic  rheumatism.  Full  doses  pro- 
duced severe  headache,  diarrhoea,  tenesmus,  and  bloody 
stools,  but  there  were  no  beneficial  results. 

Sanguis  Bo7'is  Exsiccata. — This  was  tried  by  Drs.  Dean 
and  Bloodgood  without  benefit  ;  the  latter  reporting 
nausea  from  it  use. 

Angina  Pectoris  Successfully  Treated  with 
Nitro-Glycerine. — Dr.  Jacob  F'rank,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
relates  the  history  of  a  married  woman,  aged  thirty-one, 
mother  of  three  healthy  children,  who  had  for  six  years 
suffered  intensely  from  attacks  of  angina  pectoris.  Dr. 
Frank  does  not  say  whether  there  was  any  organic  heart 
trouble.  She  was  treated  with  morphine  and  various 
other  remedies,  but  without  success.  Dr.  Frank  at  first 
applied  the  faradic  current  over  the  pneumogastric,  and  got 
relief  During  the  next  attack,  however,  this  failed.  The 
patient  was  then  put  upon  nitro-glycerine,  TIlj.  of  the 
one  per  cent,  solution  gradually  increased  to  lUvj.,  t.  i.  d.  ; 
then  decreased.  The  patient  has  had  no  further  attack. 
Dr.  Frank  writes  :  "  During  the  course  of  this  treatment 
a  rather  curious  phenomenon  occurred.  After  she  had 
been  taking  this  nitro-glycerine  for  about  six  weeks, 
aphthje  broke  out  on  the  tongue,  mouth,  and  fauces. 
The  medicine  was  stopped,  and  these  ulcers  treated  with 
borax,  etc.,  after  which  the  treatment  was  again  resumed." 
Dr.  Frank  gives  the  usual  explanation  of  the  curative 
action  of  the  drug. 

Louisville  School  of  Pharmacy  for  Women. — Dr. 
J.  P.  Barnum  writes  us  that  there  is  a  school  of  pharmacy 
for  women  in  Louisville,  and  that  it  is  well  endorsed,  and 
has  already  a  fair  attendance.  He  further  writes  :  "  The 
object  of  the  school  is  to  thoroughly  educate  women  as 
practical  apothecaries,  and  by  this  means  open  to  them 
another  avenue  by  which  they  may  obtain  a  livelihood. 
That  woman  is  eminently  fitted  for  this  business  the 
writer  can  testify  from  personal  experience,  having  made 
the  practical  test  in  his  own  business.  He  has  found 
female  assistants  equal  to  those  of  the  other  sex  in  every- 
thing except  physical  strength,  while  they  are  very  far 
superior  in  delicacy  of  manipulation,  accuracy,  and  neat- 
ness in  a  multitude  of  details,  which  tend  to  make  the 
prescription  either  attractive  or  unpleasant  to  the  eye,  and 
agreeable  or  nauseous  to  the  palate  of  the  sick." 

The  Treatment  of  Erysipelas  with  White-Lead 
Paint. — Dr.  William  W.  Reese,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  writes  : 
"  A  note  on  page  420  (from  The  Lancet)  of  the  last  num- 
ber of  The  Medical  Record  (April  14th),  on  the  treat- 
ment of  erysipelas  with  '  white  lead  paint,'  suggests  to  me 
to  give  some  of  my  experience  also  with  this   local  ap. 


504 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  5,  1883. 


plication  during  the  past  fifteen  or  eighteen  years,  which 
may  possibly  induce  sonie  other  practitioners  to  give  the 
benefit  of  the  treatment  to  their  patients,  as  well  as  save 
themselves  some  solicitude  at  times  and  a  good  deal  of 
trouble. 

"  Reasoning  as  to  the  sedative  and  other  properties 
of  the  carbonate  of  lead  and  the  peculiar  character  of  the 
diseased  surface,  I  began  the  local  application  of  the 
article,  in  a  case  of  the  disease  developed  on  the  face  and 
head,  with  a  patient  about  sixteen  years  old  ;  and  have 
continued  to  employ  it  in  all  cases  since,  whether  idio- 
jiathic  or  traumatic,  and  invariably  with  satisfactory  re- 
sults, in  ages  varying  from  that  already  mentioned  to  over 
seventy  years — not,  of  course,  disregarding  the  indica- 
tions pretty  generally  to  be  observed  for  the  employment 
of  a  mercurial  purgative  in  the  beginning  and  tonics  sub- 
sequently. 

"  The  lead  mentioned  must  be  ground  up  very  finely  with 
flaxseed  oil  only,  and  after  the  manner  of  house-carpen- 
ters, and  applied  with  a  soft  brush  over  and  a  little  beyond 
the  affected  surface  of  both  face  and  head,  and  renewed 
whenever  it  should  get  rubbed  off.  There  need  not  be 
any  fear  of  injurious  absorption  through  the  diseased 
skin.  Unless  the  hair  on  the  head  be  very  thick,  it  need 
not  be  thinned  for  the  purpose  of  applying  the  paint.  .\s 
evidence  that  the  lead  will  not  injure  the  hair  (a  considera- 
tion or  fear  that  might  create  resistance  with  some  per- 
sons), one  patient,  who  was  over  seventy  years  of  age, 
and  iiad  had  a  very  thin  crop  on  the  top  of  the  head,  ex- 
hibited, some  months  after  getting  well,  a  greatly  increased 
supply,  and  of  his  own  growth." 

Dr.  N.  O.  D.  Parks,  of  .\shton,  R.  I.,  writes:  "Two 
days  after  reading  in  The  Lanret  the  article  to  which  you 
refer  in  your  last  issue  from  Mr.  Barnwell,  of  Charing 
Cross  Hospital,  London,  on  '  Rapid  and  Successful 
Treatment  of  Erysipelas,'  I  was  called  to  a  child,  who 
about  a  week  previously  had  received  a  burn  on  the  back 
of  the  right  hand.  When  I  saw  him  there  was  a  sore 
about  the  size  of  a  silver  dime,  from  which  started  a 
dusky  erysipelatous  blush  all  over  the  hand  and  about  two- 
thirds  up  the  back  of  the  forearm,  partially  encircling  it 
in  front  with  great  swelling  and  fever  and  intense  pain 
in  the  affected  part.  Tongue  very  foul,  temperature 
101.4°;  pulse,  108.  I  painted  the  entire  reddened  sur- 
face, and  about  three  inches  beyond,  with  a  thick  coating 
of  white-lead  paint,  enveloped  the  limb  in  cotton-wool, 
and  prescribed  tinct.  ferri  chlor.  The  next  morning  I 
was  delighted  to  find  the  child  playing  about,  tongue 
clean,  temperature  97^,  pulse  84,  and  he  lias  continued 
well  ever  since. 

"  A  writer  in  a  subsequent  number  of  The  Lancet  calls 
attention  to  the  fact  that  this  treatment  is  by  no  means 
new,  at  least  as  relates  to  burns  and  scalds,  and  refers  to 
Wood  &  Bache's  United  States  Dispensatory  (1858,  p. 
601),  where  will  be  found  the  following:  'It  (plumbi 
carbonas)  is  recommended  for  scalds  and  burns  by  Pro- 
fessor Gross  ;  and  Dr.  Henry,  of  Iowa,  bears  testimony  to 
its  efiicacy.  The  white  lead  is  first  brought  to  the  con- 
sistency of  cream  by  linseed  oil,  as  in  making  common 
white  paint,  and  then  brushed  over  the  inflamed  surface. 
Its  external  use,  however,  is  viewed  by  many  practi- 
tioners as  dangerous,  on  account  of  the  risk  of  absorp- 
tion, but  the  occurrence  of  bad  eft'ects  is  rare.' 

"  It  will  be  seen  that  I  did  not  trust  to  the  efiicacy  of 
the  white-lead  paint  alone,  but  I  think  the  rapidity  of  the 
cure  may  be  justly  attributed  to  it." 

The  Paper  .A.n'gei,  Case. — The  case  of  Miss  Gannon 
and  the  paper  angels,  which  has  lately  come  up  in  the 
courts  again,  was  described  in  full  in  The  Record  some 
time  ago.  It  illustrated  a  curious  form  of  hysteria,  com- 
bined probably  with  the  hypnotic  state. 

Rk.i'okt  of  Twenty-Nine  Case.s  of  Typhoid  Fever. 
— Dr.  J.  T.  Deenier,  of  Manorville,  Pa.,  sends  us  the 
notes  regarding  twenty-nine  cases  of  typhoid  fever  treated 
by  him  in  private  practice  during  the  past  year.     All  the 


cases  were  either  of  severe  or  medium  type  of  severity. 
The  mortality  was  three,  or  about  ten  per  cent.,  which  is  a 
lavorable  showing.  The  deaths  were,  one  from  perfor- 
ation of  the  bowels,  two  from  exhaustion.  They  oc- 
curred in  cases  above  the  age  of  twenty  years. 

Relapses  occurred  in  three  cases.  Of  the  twenty-nine 
cases  twenty  were  adults. 

Hemorrhages  occurred  in  several  cases.  In  two  cases 
there  were  seven  hemorrhages,  but  recovery  took  place 
under  the  use  of  ergot  and  turpentine. 

Persistent  diarrhcea  was  met  with  in  two  cases,  of 
wjiich  one  died.  The  other  recovered  under  the  use  of 
morphine  and  sulphate  of  copper. 

Ordinarily  for  the  diarrhoea  bismuth,  with  a  little  opium 
controlled,  was  sufficient.  In  both  cases  of  bad  diarrhcea, 
beef-essence  had  to  be  discarded. 

Tympanites  was  )jresent  in  about  two-thirds  of  the 
cases,  for  this  turpentine  emulsion  was  used  with  good 
effect. 

The  temperature  ranged  in  most  cases  from  102°  F. 
to  105°  F.  The  treatment  for  reducing  the  temperature 
was  quinine  and  mineral  acid,  with  si)onging  morning 
and  evening.  The  mode  of  exhibition  of  quinine  was 
about  two  grains  every  second  hour,  combined  with 
either  nitro-muriatic  or  arom.  sulph.  acids. 

Stimulants  were  used  in  nearly  every  case,  from  four 
to  eight  ounces  of  whiskey  in  twenty-four  hours,  as  indi- 
cated by  the  heart's  action.  Whiskey  and  brandy  were 
preferred.  Wines  being  too  bulksome.  The  diet  con- 
sisted of  beef-essence,  rice,  water,   tapioca,  milk,  etc. 

In  the  most  cases  quinine  acted  most  happily,  in  a 
few  cases  it  seemed  to  cause  cerebral  trouble. 

One  case  was  complicated  with  articular  rheumatism. 
In  this  case  there  were  no  cardiac  symptoms  of  rheuma- 
tism. Salycilic  acid  and  quinine  were  used,  and  the  case 
recovered  after  a  lingering  illness.  One  case  was  com- 
plicated   with  pneumonia,    but    the   patient    recovered. 

Three  cases  were  complicated  with  bronchitis,  one  of 
these  was  one  of  the  fatal  cases  before  enumerated.  The 
local  applications  to  the  bowels  used  were  inunctions, 
with  lard  and  turpentine,  in  some  cases  where  much  ten- 
derness existed,  light  warm  poultices  were  applied. 

The  causes  seemed  clearly  traceable  to  bad  drinking- 
water,  which  undoubtedly  was  contaminated  with  fecal 
impurities  from  privies  in  close  proximity  to  the  wells 
from  which  the  water  was  obtained.  Two  nurses  con- 
tracted the  disease. 

The  above  treatment  has  been  compared  side  by  side 
with  other  modes  of  treatment  in  the  hands  of  other  phy- 
sicians, and  has  been  found  to  yield  as  good  results  as  any. 

A  Correction. — The  name  of  the  author  of  the  article 
entitled  "A  Novel  Mode  of  Cleansing  the  Vault  of  the 
Pharynx,"  published  in  The  Record  of  April  28th,  was 
by  mistake  printed  Dr.  G.  Fairfax  Whitney,  instead  of 
Whiting,  as  it  should  be. 

We  have  been  requested  to  insert  the  following  as  a 
special  favor  to  the  signers : 

"To  THE  Medical  Profession  of  the  State  of 
New  York  :  —  l]'e,  the  undersigned,  ex-presidents  of  the 
New  York  .•'Vcademy  of  Medicine,  desire  to  record  our 
approval  of  the  action  taken  by  the  -Academy  at  the 
Stated  Meeting  of  .\pril  19,  1883,  reaffirming  the  ethical 
clause  of  its  by-laws,  and  our  indorsement  of  the 
course  inirsued,  by  request  of  the  Council  of  the  Central 
Organization  of  the  New  York  State  Medical  Associa- 
tion as  presented  at  this  meeting  by  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr. 
WiLi.ARD  Parker,  M.D.,  President  New  York  Academy 

of  Medicine,  1856. 
James  Ander.son,  M.D.,  President  New  York  Academy 

of  Medicine,  1861  to  1867. 
Austin  Flint,  M.D.,  President  New  York  .\cademy  of 

Medicine,  1873  to  '875. 
Samuel  S.  Pbrpi.e,  M.D.,  President  New  York  Academy 

of  Medicine,  1875  to  1879. 

New  York,  April  30,  18S3." 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  jfozcrnal  of  Medicine  and  Sitrgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  19 


New  York,  May  12,  1883 


\Vhole  No.  653 


©vioiual  Xcctuvcs. 


THE  DETERMINATION,  BY  THE  GENERAL 
PRACTITIONER,  OF  THE  NECESSITY  FOR 
WEARING  GLASSES." 

By  D.  B.  ST.  JOHN   ROOSA,  M.D.,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  DISEASES  OF  THE  EVE  AND  EAR  IN  THE  NEW  YORK  POST-GRAD- 
UATE MEDICAL  SCHOOL  .  SURGEON  TO  THE  MANHATTAN  EYE  AND  EAR  HOS- 
PITAL ;  PROFESSOR  OF  DISEASES  OF  THE  EVE  AND  EAR  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  VERMONT.   ^ 

Lecture  I. 

Gentlemen — I  suppose  that  most  of  you  will  be  general 
practitioners  of  medicine.  Even  if  some  of  you  are  to  be- 
come specialists,  you  will  be  general  practitioners  for  some 
time  before  you  enter  upon  special  practice.  As  general 
practitioners  you  desire  to  know  the  things  which  are 
essential  to  the  successful  filling  of  such  a  position. 
Some  of  this  knowledge  I  attempt  to  teach  in  the  ophthal- 
mological  course  in  this  college.  To-day  I  begin  a  series 
of  three  lectures  on  the  conditions  of  the  eye  which  re- 
quire the  use  of  glasses.  I  propose  to  speak  only  in  a 
way  in  which  the  average  general  practitioner  may  fully 
understand.  You  may,  therefore,  dismiss  from  your 
minds  any  notion  that  I  am  lecturing  to  men  who  have 
already  taken  some  instruction  in  ophthalmology,  or  who 
have  attended  special  courses  of  instruction  in  hospitals 
where  diseases  of  the  eye  are  treated. 

I  presume  only,  that  you  are  medical  students  of  one  or 
more  year's  standing,  that  each  one  of  you  has  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  anatomy  of  the  eye,  that  all  of  you  have  a 
general  knowledge  of  its  physiology,  and  that  each  one 
of  you  knows  something  of  the  laws  of  light  as  at  present 
understood. 

If  you  are  deficient  in  any  of  these  respects,  these  lec- 
tures, whatever  they  may  accomplish  under  other  cir- 
cumstances, will  do  you  but  little  good.  He  who  knows 
nothing  whatever  of  the  theory  of  the  manner  in  which 
undulations  of  the  atmosphere  produce  what  is  called 
light ;  who  knows  nothing  about  the  bending  of  rays  of 
light  when  they  pass  from  one  medium  into  another  ;  who 
knows  nothing  about  the  cornea,  sclerotic,  optic  nerve 
entrance,  the  retina,  and  so  on,  will  profit  but  little  from 
what  I  shall  have  to  say.  It  is  in  the  attitude  of  a  good 
general  student  that  I  expect  the  hearer  to  ^and,  and  I 
hope  he  will  go  out  from  these  three  lectures  enabled  to 
give  a  correct  opinion  in  a  given  case  as  to  whether  or 
not  the  patient  would  probably  be  benefited  by  properly 
chosen  spectacles. 

The  necessary  apparatus  for  the  oculist  embraces 
quite  a  large  variety  of  glasses.  I  have  brought  my 
working-case  here  simply  for  the  purpose  of  showing  to 
you  what  is  used  by  those  who  make  diseases  of  the  eyes 
a  specialty.  I  do  not  e.xpect  that  you  will  attempt  to 
use  one  so  large.  Here  it  is,  as  it  is  in  daily  use.  With  it 
we  may  correct  every  impairment  of  vision  that  is  de- 
pendent upon  an  error  in  refraction  or  accommodation 
of  the  eye. 

On  this  side  is  a  set  of  concave  glasses  extending 
from  those  of  two  inches  focal  distance  to  those  of  sixty 
inches  focal  distance.  On  this  side  is  a  set  of  convex 
lenses.  Here  is  a  series  of  prisms  ranging  from  two 
degrees  to  fourteen  degrees.  Here  is  a  disk  with  a  small 
central  aperture,    and  here    is  one  without  the    central 

^  Delivered  at  the  University  Medical  College,  Session  of  1881-82. 


opening.    Here  is  a  colored  glass.     Here  is  a  tape  meas- 
ure. 

There  is  a  frame  for  holding  a  pair  of  glasses,  and  here 
is  one  for  holding  two  pairs  of  glasses,  so  that  we  are 
able  to  make  combinations,  change  the  axis  of  the  glasses, 
and  so  forth.  Then  there  is  a  series  of  the  lenses  not 
ground  from  spheres,  but  from  cylinders,  cylindrical 
glasses,  glasses  for  correcting  the  defect  of  vision  known 
as  astigmatism.  With  these  you  have,  so  far  as  glasses  go, 
an  outfit  for  the  man  who  wishes  to  correctly  fit  any  con- 
ditions of  the  eyes  that  may  require  spectacles.  But  we 
will  put  this  large  case  aside.  We  do  not  need  it  for 
our  present  purpose.  It  will  be  impossible  for  the  gen- 
eral practitioner  to  equip  himself  with  sphygmographs, 
ophthalmoscopes,  laryngoscopes,  test-glasses,  and  all  the 
appliances  which  the  knowledge  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury has  rendered  necessary  for  special  experts.  You 
will,  however,  have  no  right  to  the  name  of  good  general 
practitioners,  unless  you  are  able  to  say,  in  a  given  case, 
whether  it  be  one  of  hypermetropia,  myopia,  presby- 
opia, or  amblyopia. 

Let  us  study  the  case  before  us  and  from  it  learn  the 
method  by  which  you  are  to  work.  You  will  go  to  your 
village  where  you  are  to  begin  the  practice  of  medicine, 
and  where  there  is  no  specialist.  Let  us  suppose  that 
a  woman  brings  her  child  to  you  for  some  examination 
with  regard  to  its  eyes.  You  shake  your  head  at  once  as 
you  see  that  the  eyes  are  not  red,  there  is  no  opacity  of 
the  cornea,  the  pupils  are  movable,  and  you  say, 
"  Madam,  I  do  not  know  anything  about  eyes,  and  I 
prefer  not  to  meddle  with  them." 

"  But,  Doctor,  do  you  think  I  can  do  anything  for  my 
child  ?  What  shall  I  do  ?  She  cannot  see  as  well  as 
the  rest  of  the  children.  Do  you  think  she  is  going  to  be 
blind  ?  "  You  will  find  it  to  your  advantage  and  it  will  add 
to  your  self-respect  to  be  able  to  answer  these  questions, 
and  you  should  be  able  to  do  so  correctly,  and  put  your 
would-be  patient's  mind  at  rest. 

You  will  have  in  your  office  a  set  of  test-types,  for  you 
can  get  these  by  an  expenditure  of  twenty-five  cents.  I 
will  show  you  a  sample.  I  will  not  attempt  to  tell  you 
the  history  of  these  test-types  ;  that  you  can  find  in  any 
of  the  special  books  on  affections  of  the  eyes.  They  are 
known  as  Snellen's  test-types,  from  the  name  of  the  dis- 
tinguished Dutch  oculist  who  provided  them  for  the  pro- 
fession. You  will  assume  from  what  you  have  heard  and 
what  is  stated  in  the  books  that  this  large  letter  "  A  " 
should  be  seen  at  a  distance  of  two  hundred  feet,  by  a 
person  whose  vision  is  normal.  The  letter  in  the  next 
line  should  be  seen  at  a  distance  of  one  hundred  feet,  and 
so  on  until  you  reach  the  bottom  line  of  letters,  and  that 
should  be  read  at  a  distance  of  twenty  feet.  Here,  then, 
you  have  an  arrangement  by  means  of  which  you  can  find 
out  whether  or  not  there  is  any  loss  of  vision.  This  is  the 
first  step  to  be  taken  in  the  examination,  no  matter  what 
the  defect  in  vision  may  actually  be.  Persons  are  often 
said  to  be  blind  when  they  see  moderately  well,  and  are 
said  to  see  very  well  when  they  see  very  badly,  or  scarcely 
at  all,  but  with  a  card  like  this  hung  up  across  the  room  at 
the  distance  of  twenty  feet  or  less,  you  will  be  able  to  de-" 
termine  accurately  whether  or  not  the  vision  in  a  given 
case  is  deficient.  You  may  not  have  a  room  twenty  feet 
long.  If  not,  perhaps  an  adjoining  hall  may  be  added, 
or  you  may  apply  the  test  at  the  distance  of  sixteen  or 
even  twelve  feet  ;  but  these  are  difficulties  which  will 
quickly  be  overcome   if  you  are  in  earnest  concerning 


5o6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


your  investigation.  The  state  of  bewilderment  some 
general  practitioners  are  in  when  examination  of  an  eye 
is  mentioned,  is  only  to  be  compared  to  the  dismay 
which  comes  over  the  mariner  when  he  finds  himself  in  a 
dense  fog,  and  when  he  fears  that  the  next  moment  he 
may  run  upon  the  shore.  There  is  no  need  for  this  be- 
wilderment. The  means  for  learning  these  things  about 
the  eyes  are  perfectly  simple.  All  that  is  necessary  is  a 
well-lighted  room,  a  set  of  test-types,  and  a  patient  com- 
plaining of  his  or  her  eyes,  and  we  are  ready  to  begin  a 
scientific  investigation  of  the  vision. 

Our  little  patient's  name  is  Maggie ;  she  is  twelve 
years  of  age.  Let  us  allow  her  to  tell  her  own  story. 
She  complains  of  pains  in  her  eyes,  which  come  once  in 
a  while  through  the  day.  They  generally  occur  when  she 
is  reading  and  studying,  for  she  is  a  school-girl.  With- 
out doubt  the  same  pains  would  occur  were  she  writing 
or  sewing,  or  doing  any  similar  work  which  engaged  the 
eyes  steadily. 

She  recollects  that  her  eyes  began  to  pain  her  about  two 
years  ago,  but  does  not  remember  whether  they  troubled 
her  before  that  time  or  not.  She  locates  the  pain  in  what 
we  know  as  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscle.  She 
says  that  her  eyes  begin  to  pain  her  whenever  she  looks 
at  her  book  or  any  near  object  for  ten  or  fifteen  minutes. 

We  will  first  do  what  should  always  be  done  in  every 
case,  namely,  inspect  the  eyes.  The  eyelashes  are  perfectly 
free  from  secretion.  The  cornea  is  perfectly  clear.  I 
shut  her  eyelid  over  the  eyeball,  and  then  remove  it  and 
allow  the  light  to  come  in  quickly,  and  I  see  that  the 
pupil  moves.  I  evert  the  lids  and  find  that  they  are 
healthy.  Her  eyes,  then,  are  apparently,  to  the  external 
view,  normal,  and  yet  she  complains  that  she  cannot  use 
them  steadily  for  any  length  of  time  without  suffering 
pain.  We  have  found  a  symptom,  and  only  a  symptom. 
That  symptom  is  pain  upon  any  continued  use  of  the 
eyes.  It  has  existed  more  or  less  for  two  years,  and  oc- 
curs chiefly  when  the  little  patient  attempts'  to  read.  The 
name  of  that  symptom  is  asthenopia,  or  weak  sight.  The 
definition  of  asthenopia  is  inability  to  read,  write,  sew, 
etc.,  continually  without  pain  or  discomfort.  Thus  we 
have  gone  in  a  circle.  What  is  the  cause  of  this  asthen- 
opia ?  Can  we  find  it  out  ?  If  so,  how  ?  You  might  say  : 
"  I  cannot  go  any  further  ;  it  will  probably  require  the 
ophthalmoscope  to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  eyes. 
Doubtless  she  has  commencing  atrophy  of  the  optic 
nerve  ;  or  amaurosis  ;  or,  forgetting  that  young  people  sel- 
dom have  glaucoma,  you  may  say  perhaps  this  is  a  case 
of  glaucoma,  and  you  only  breathe  with  freedom  when 
some  specialist  or  some  other  general  practitioner  as- 
sumes the  responsibility  of  the  case.''  But  suppose  vou 
do  not  say  so  ;  and  on  the  contrary  assume  that  the  prob- 
able cause  of  this  asthenopia  can  be  determined  without 
a  knowledge  of  the  ophthalmoscope,  or  the  appearance  of 
the  optic  nerve  or  of  the  retina.  At  any  rate,  let  us  see 
how  far  we  can  go  without  tiiese  instruments  of  precision. 
In  the  first  place  we  will  measure  twenty  feet  from  this 
chair  where  Maggie  will  sit,  and  at  that  point  the  card  on 
which  are  Snellen's  test-types  will  be  held.  I  ask  in  this 
instance  that  twenty  feet  be  measured  in  order  to  carrv 
out  the  form  of  examination  with  absolute  correctness 
and  see  whether  this  patient  can  read  the  bottom  line  of 
letters  at  this  distance. 

But,  after  all,  it  is  only  approximately  correct.  There 
are  but  few  absolute  truths  in  this  world.  There  are  but 
few  statements  which  are  not  modified  by  circumstances. 
For  example,  I  hold  in  my  hand  another  test-tvpe  in 
which  the  letters  are  of  the  same  size  as  in  Snellen's,  but 
they  are  a  little  closer  together,  and,  as  a  matter  of  ex- 
I)erience,  it  is  a  little  more  diflScult  to  see  them  at  a 
distance  of  twenty  feet ;  but  I  will  not  dilate  upon  this 
trifling  fact,  because  it  may  lead  to  confusion  in  your 
minds. 

Can  a  given  patient  have  a  very  serious  disease  of 
the  back  part  of  the  eye,  considerable  optic-nerve  or  re- 
tinal trouble,  and  still  be  able  to  read  the  letters  in  the 


lower  line  at  the  distance  of  twenty  feet,  or,  as  oculists 
say,  who  has  vision  W  or  normal  ?  We  may  safely  an- 
swer this  question  in  the  negative,  and  say  that,  as  a 
rule,  these  conditions  being  fulfilled,  there  is  no  serious 
disease  of  the  back  part  of  the  eye,  nor  of  the  refracting 
media,  the  cornea,  or  the  lens,  or  the  vitreous.  Yet  this, 
after  all,  is  a  statement  which  is  only  appro.ximately 
true.  It  is  generally  true.  The  exceptional  cases  which 
you  will  occasionally  meet  with  you  will  soon  learn  to 
place  by  the  side  of  these  ordinary  ones,  and  you  will 
soon  come  to  the  making  of  a  correct  diagnosis  in  them. 
We  will  therefore  assume,  as  a  general  rule,  that  a  per- 
son who  can  read  fi  has  jierfect  vision,  and  we  may  ex- 
clude disease  at  the  back  part  of  the  eye.  We  have 
already  assumed  that  you  do  not  use  the  ophthal- 
moscope, and  we  shall  not  be  able  to  go  further  without 
this  assumption. 

It  is  essential  in  this  scientific  experiment,  as  in  all 
others,  to  exclude,  so  far  as  can  be  done,  ail  possible 
sources  of  error.  It  is  a  wise  thing,  therefore,  not  to 
keep  these  test-types  hung  where  the  child  can  see  them, 
even  for  the  five  or  ten  minutes  that  you  are  conversing 
with  the  mother  or  friend,  for  a  bright  child  may  learn 
all  these  letters  within  that  space  of  time,  and  when  you 
come  to  your  testing,  may  assume  to  read  them  readily 
at  any  distance. 

It  is  also  proper  to  test  each  eye  separately,  because 
the  eyes  may  not  be  alike.  We  will  therefore  cover 
Maggie's  left  eye  by  holding  a  bit  of  pasteboard  closely 
in  front  of  it,  and  then  ask  her  to  read.  [The  patient 
reads.]  She  reads  all  these  letters  readily  at  the  dis- 
tance of  twenty  feet,  and  we  can  say,  so  far  as  the  right 
eye  is  concerned,  that  she  has  no  serious  disease  at  the 
back  part  of  it.  The  vision  of  the  right  eye  is  normal : 
V.  R.  E.,  |J,'.  [The  right  eye  was  then  covered,  and  the 
patient  asked  to  read  letters  in  diff'erent  lines  at  random, 
in  order  to  avoid  the  possible  error  of  having  committed 
them  to  memory.]  The  vision  of  the  left  eye  is  normal: 
V.  L.  E.,  Vy. 

We  are  now  no  further  in  our  study  of  the  case  than 
we  were  before,  except  that  we  are  able  to  say  that  the 
child  has  no  very  serious  disease  at  the  back  part  of  the 
eye,  and  she  is  not  going  to  be  blind  from  her  present 
trouble.  These  are  certainly  somewhat  important  facts. 
Let  us  take  another  step.  We  have  been  told  that  there 
is  a  condition  of  the  eyeball  in  which  it  is  too  short  from 
before  backward.  You  have  already  seen  a  diagram 
by  which  lectures  upon  this  condition  have  been  illus- 
trated, and  here  you  may  see  it  again. 

You  have  been  told  that  the  rays  of  light  whicii  come 
from  objects  at  an  infinite  distance  are  practically  paral- 
lel ;  that  an  eye  of  the  right  length  does  not  need  to  ex- 
ercise muscular  strength  in  order  to  unite  these  parallel 
rays  so  that  they  make  an  exact  focus  upon  the  layer  of 
rods  and  cones  of  the  retina,  where  the  image  is  re- 
ceived. 

You  will  also  remember  that  there  is  a  ciliary  muscle, 
represented  in  this  diagram,  which  acts  in  a  certain  way 
upon  the  capsule  of  the  lens  so  as  to  allow  it  to  be- 
come thicker.  Objects  situated  at  a  distance  from  the 
eye  of  less  than  twenty  feet  emit  divergent  rays.  These 
are  the  two  rays  of  light  we  find  in  nature.  Those 
coming  from  an  infinite  distance  are  practically  parallel, 
those  from  a  point  near  at  hand  are  divergent.  The  rays 
of  light  which  come  from  an  illuminated  landscape  one- 
fourth  or  one-half  a  mile  distant  or  one  hundred  feet  or 
twenty  feet  away  are  practically  parallel.  The  rays  which 
come  from  a  book  read  at  the  ordinary  distance  at 
which  it  is  held  from  tlie  face,  or  at  any  distance  less 
than  twenty  feet,  are  divergent.  These  are  the  only  rays 
which  nature  exhibits.  \Ve  may  have  convergent  rays  by 
the  aid  of  lenses.  This  ciiild  has  been  receiving  parallel 
rays,  which  came  from  illuminated  objects  situated  twenty 
feet  distant  from  her  eyes,  and  she  has  been  able  to  read 
the  letters  in  the  bottom  line.  .Are  you  ready  to  assume, 
now,  because  she  has  done  that,  that  her  eyes  are  of  the 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


507 


right  length  ?  You  cannot  safely  assume  that,  because 
she  may  have  been  making  an  effort,  such  as  the  properly 
shaped  eye  does  not  make,  in  order  that  vision  may  be 
clear.  In  otiier  words,  she  may  have  been  using  her 
ciliary  muscle  in  order  to  thicken  this  lens  and  increase 
the  refractive  power  of  the  eye.  By  that  efibrt  she  may 
have  been  able  to  see  fg,  and  yet  her  eyeball  may  have 
been  too  short  from  before  backward.  Yet  she  by  mus- 
cular effort  may  have  made  it  practically  longer. 

As  general  practitioners  we  can  now  exclude  short- 
sightedness, or  myopia  ;  and  we  can  also  exclude  ambly- 
opia, because  her  vision  is  |°  ;  she  is  certainly  not  pres- 
byopic, for  that  is  a  disease  of  accommodation  occurring 
from  lapse  of  years.  What  kind  of  defective  sight  has 
she  ?  We  have  reached,  by  exclusion,  the  diagnosis  that 
she  is  in  one  of  two  conditions  :  i,  that  her  eyeballs  are 
exactly  of  the  right  length,  that  she  is  emmetropic  ;  or  2, 
that  her  eyeballs  are  too  short,  and  by  using  her  ciliary 
muscle  she  has  been  making  her  lenses  long  enough  to 
enable  her  to  focus  these  parallel  rays.  She  may  have 
latent  hypermetropia.  How  am  I  to  find  out  which  one 
of  these  two  conditions  is  present  ?  We  have  a  test 
which  will  enable  us  to  answer  that  question  with  cer- 
tainty. Here  is  a  case  of  glasses  which  costs  some  ten 
or  twelve  dollars.  It  contains  glasses  for  answering  the 
question  that  has  arisen  concerning  the  sight  of  this  girl. 
By  means  of  the  test-types  and  these  glasses  you  can  an- 
swer the  question.  Is  she  hypermetropic,  that  is,  are  her 
eyeballs  too  short,  and  is  she  obliged  to  constantly  use 
her  ciliary  muscles  in  order  to  see  clearly,  even  at  a  dis- 
tance ;  or  is  she  emmetropic,  that  is,  has  normal  eyes, 
and  does  the  asthenopia  or  weak  sight  de[)end  upon  some 
general  condition  of  the  system,  such  as  anasmia,  want 
of  general  muscular  tone,  or  the  like  ? 

If  I  put  a  convex  glass  over  the  eyes  of  a  [lerson 
whose  vision  is  accurate  and  normal,  who  has  never  suf- 
fered from  weak  sight,  a  glass  which  increases  the  refrac- 
tion of  the  eye,  it  has  the  same  effect  as  if  the  eye  is  entered 
and  the  lens  thickened.  The  eye  will  not  then  be  ada[)ted 
for  parallel  rays  and  a  "  blur  "  will  occur,  clearness  of 
vision  will  be  mterfered  with.  We  know  that  fact  prac- 
tically, and  we  explain  it  by  saying  that  the  normal  eye 
is  in  a  state  of  rest  while  looking  at  an  infinite  distance, 
and  does  not  need  any  assistance  to  the  ciliary  muscle. 
If  we  put  a  glass  upon  it  which  makes  the  eye  slightly 
too  long,  slightly  myopic,  there  will  be  a  blur,  because 
the  image  will  not  be  accurately  focussed. 

Let  us  apply  our  test.  I  will  first  use  this  lens.  No. 
60,  a  glass  of  sixty  inches  focal  distance. 

It  will  make  a  difference  in  vision  at  once  when  placed 
before  the  normal  eye.  It  may  or  may  not  make  a  dif- 
ference in  the  vision  of  our  patient.  [Glass  aiiplied  and 
patient  asked  to  read.]  She  says  that  the  bottom  line  of 
the^  test-type  is  clearer  than  without  this  glass.  That 
result  might  be  a  delusion,  as  perhaps  she  may  have  ob- 
tained the  idea  from  what  has  been  said  or  from  the  mere 
fact  of  a  glass  being  put  upon  the  eye,  that  we  expect 
her  to  see  better  ;  but  we  will  go  on  and  apply  a  glass 
that  has  a  48-inch  focal  distance. 

Some  authorities  say  that  a  hypermetropia  of  -jL  is  not 
to  be  regarded.  Practically  I  agree  with  that  statement, 
and  also  that  if  we  find  hypermetropia  of  ^^  it  is  not 
always  to  be  regarded,  because,  as  has  been  shown  by 
examination  of  eyes  under  atropia  by  myself,  and  the 
eyes  of  young  children  as  examined  by  Dr.  Ely,  most 
people  are  hypermetropic.  Donders  stated  that  fact  a 
long  time  ago,  although  he  did  not  bring  forth  the  special 
proof.  You  may  accept  it  as  a  tact  that  the  larger  pro- 
portion of  eyes  are  slightly  hypermetropic,  and  there  are 
more  eyes  hypermetropic  than  myopic. 

But  when  a  glass  of  48-inch  focal  distance  is  required 
for  distinct  distant  vision,  or  when  it  is  tolerated,  and  the 
sight  is  just  as  good  with  it  as  without,  we  may  fairly  as- 
sume that  the  patient  who  thus  requires  or  tolerates  a 
glass  is  hypermetropic,  for  when  the  ciliary  muscle  is  init 
at  rest  by  atropia  it  will  be  found  that  there  is  a  latent 


hvpermetropia  added  to  that  found  before  this  occurred. 
But  there  are  some  persons,  as  I  have  shown  by  experi- 
ment, who  even  when  their  ciliary  muscles  are  set  com- 
pletely at  rest  by  the  instillation  for  some  days  of  a 
four-grain  solution  of  atropia,  will  not  tolerate  any  glass, 
but  reject  every  one,  havnig  clearer  vision  without  it. 

Now  I  will  add  this  glass,  having  a  48-inch  focal  dis- 
tance. She  says  at  once  that  the  letters  are  not  so  clear 
as  without  the  glass. 

I  will  now  have  her  keep  looking  at  the  test-types 
while  I  arrange  another  glass,  and  I  do  that  in  order 
that  she  will  keep  up  the  exercise  of  the  ciliary  muscle. 
I  now  put  upon  the  eyes  No.  40,  and  she  says  that  she 
sees  clearer  than  with  either  of  the  glasses  tried.  I  will 
not  consume  time  by  extending  the  examination  further, 
for  we  have  demonstrated  that  she  has  hypermetropia, 
her  eyeballs  are  too  short,  and  although  she  can  see 
IJ,  she  is  using  unnatural  muscular  force  in  order  to  do 
it.  We  will  therefore  order  for  her  a  pair  of  convex 
glasses  with  40-inch  focal  distance  and  see  what  the  effect 
will  be  upon  the  symptoms  of  which  she  complains. 

It  is  probable  that  she  will  soon  allow  her  ciliary  mus- 
cle to  give  up  its  excessive  work,  and  let  the  lens  in 
front  of  the  eye  serve  to  thicken  the  lens  within  it.  This 
rest  to  the  muscle  may,  and  probably  will,  relieve  the 
symptom  of  pain,  fatigue,  etc.,  caused  by  its  undue  or 
excessive  action. 

The  case  is  one  o{  facultative  hypermetropia.  It  is 
not  latent,  for  then  the  patient  would  have  rejected 
all  glasses  until  atropia  or  a  drug  with  similar  efl'ect  had 
paralyzed  the  ciliary  nniscle.  Her  vision  is  |-|}  with  and 
without  convex  glasses.  It  is  not  manifest  hypermetro- 
pia. Then  the  patient  would  have  seen  well  at  a  distance 
only  with  convex  glasses. 

You  have  spent  twenty-five  cents  for  test  types  and 
twelve  dollars  for  a  case  of  glasses.  You  have  shown 
that  these  troublesome  symptoms,  blurring  of  the  sight, 
watering,  burning  of  the  eyes,  depend  in  this  case  not 
upon  straining  to  see  through  a  cloudy  medium  (an 
opaque  cornea  or  a  cataractous  lens),  or  a  vain  eftort  to 
get  a  sharp  image  on  an  inflamed  or  hemorrhagic  retina, 
but  upon  undue  exercise  of  an  overweighted  ciliary 
muscle,  and  you  have  made  a  diagnosis  in  an  obscure 
case. 

I  will  finish  the  lecture  by  presenting  a  case  which 
furnishes  a  striking  contrast  with  the  one  which  we  have 
just  examined.  This  is  a  case  which  the  general  prac- 
titioner could  not  make  out,  unless  he  had  had  some 
special  training,  and  I  put  it  in  contrast  with  the  other 
in  order  to  show  you  where  is  the  dividing  line  bet7veen 
the  knowledge  that  may  be  expected  from  a  general  prac- 
titioner, and  that  demanded  from  one  tvho  gives  especial 
and  perhaps  exclusive  attention  to  diseases  of  the  eye. 

This  young  man  has  had  inffannnation  of  the  right  eye, 
which  has  practically  destroyed  it  so  far  as  vision  is  con- 
cerned. There  is  general  staphyloma  of  the  cornea  and 
only  that  perception  of  light  which  oculists  call  quanti- 
tative. The  left  eye  has  not  been  injured,  but  the  sight 
is  weak,  and  he  is  naturally  anxious  to  know  whether 
it  has  undergone  any  change  in  consequence  of  sympa- 
thetic irritation  or  inflammation.  We  look  at  it,  and  see 
that  it  does  not  water,  it  is  free  ftom  redness,  the  pupil 
moves  well,  but  he  has  the  symptoms  of  asthenopia 
enumerated  in  connection  with  the  other  case.  He  can 
read  next  to  the  bottom  line  ;  that  is,  his  vision  is  ||}. 
I  take  up  my  general  practitioner's  case  of  convex  and 
concave  glasses  and  am  not  able  to  make  him  see  |-{}, 
and  I  begin  to  be  alarmed.  I  say  that  he  has  lessened 
sight  in  that  eye  with  a  bad  condition  of  the  fellow  eye, 
and  I  send  him  off  to  a  specialist,  and  that  is  well 
enough. 

Now  I  will  put  a  convex  cylindrical  glass  before  his 
eye,  a  glass  of  which  the  general  practitioner  is  not 
bound  to  know  anything,  except  as  a  matter  of  general 
professional  information.  I  take  one  of  48-inch  focal 
distance — -I    have   already  reached    this  by  a   series   of 


5o8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


experiments  with  the  patient — and  I  find  that  his  vision 
readies  -|a.  This  is  a  cylindrical  glass,  the  one  used  in 
correcting  astigmatism. 

The  asthenopic  symptoms  do  not  depend  upon  the  ir- 
ritation of  the  other  eye,  but  upon  the  same  cause  as  that 
just  given  in  the  case  of  the  little  girl — undue  action  of 
the  ciliary  muscle  in  endeavoring  to  focus  an  image. 
But  this  eye,  unlike  that  of  the  little  patient,  is  too  short 
in  but  one  meridian  (hypermetropic  astigmatism).  Her 
eye  was  too  short  in  all  meridians  (hypertnetropia).  The 
latter  condition  is  easily  ascertained  by  a  general  practi- 
tioner educated  in  the  last  ten  years.  The  former  may 
properly  be  left  for  correction,  if  not  for  detection,  to  a 
specialist. 

We  can  say,  in  this  case,  that  there  is  no  sympathetic 
irritation  or  inflammation.  Sometimes  people  are  sup- 
posed to  have  sympathetic  irritation  when  they  are 
merely  affected  with  an  error  of  the  refraction  of  the  eye. 
The  latter  fact  is  sometimes  only  discovered  after  a  dan- 
gerous accident  has  occurred. 


TUBERCULOSIS  IN  INFANTS.' 
By   J.    LEWIS  SMITH,  M.D., 

CLINICAL    PROFESSOR   OF   DISEASES   OF   CHILDREN    IN   THE     BELLEVUE    HOSPITAL 
MEDICAL  COLLEGE. 

These  specimens  exhibit  the  lesions  of  acute  miliary 
tuberculosis  occurring  in  a  child.  The  history  of  the 
case  is  as  follows  : 

James ,  aged  ten  months,  was  taken  sick  January 

16,  18S3.  He  was  returned  to  the  New  York  Foundling 
Asylum  January  20th.  He  was  apparently  well-nourished 
and  was  wet-nursed.  He  had  a  severe  cough,  with  dul- 
ness  on  percussion,  and  large  and  small  rales  in  both 
lungs.  The  respiration  was  increased  in  frequency,  and 
was  shallow.  Diagnosis,  broncho-pneumonia.  The  child 
continued  to  gro\i'  weaker,  the  dulness  became  more  and 
more  marked,  and  he  died  at  4.15  a.m.  January  24,  1SS3. 

The  autopsy  was  made  by  Dr.  \V.  P.  Northrup,  path- 
ologist.    The  body  was  well  nourished. 

Brain. — A  few  tubercles  were  found  scattered  over 
the  surfiice  in  the  pia  mater  ;  otherwise  normal. 

The  spinal  cord  was  normal. 

The  lungs,  both  external  and  cut  surfaces,  were  thickly 
studded  with  large,  well-defined  tubercles.  The  bron- 
chial glands  were  large  and  cheesy,  and  one  contained  a 
thick  creamy  fluid.  The  portions  of  lung-tissue  between 
the  tubercles  were  mostly  consolidated,  and  presented 
the  appearance  known  as  "  raspberry  jam.'  There  was 
one  cheesy  nodule,  about  the  size  of  a  hickory-nut,  at  the 
anterior  edge  of  the  right  upper  lobe. 

The  heart  was  normal. 

The  liver  contained  tubercles  about  half  the  size  of 
those  seen  in  the  lungs. 

The  spleen  was  of  normal  size,  but  contained  tubercles 
in  abundance. 

The  kidneys  showed  five  or  six  large  tubercles  in  the 
cut  surface. 

The  stomach  was  normal. 

The  intestines. — The  mucous  membrane  of  the  small 
intestine  was  congested  and  showed  occasional  ulcer- 
ation of  the  solitary  follicles  ;  some  of  the  solitary  fol- 
licles in  the  large  intestine  were  also  ulcerated.  The 
ulcers  were  shallow,  and  had  thickened  edges. 

The  mesenteric  glands  were  enlarged  and  cheesy. 

Besides  these  specimens,  I  have  others  removed  from 
the  body  of  a  phthisical  cliild  who  died  at  the  age  of 
seventeen  months.      He  had  the  following  history  : 

Joseph ,  a  twin,  aged  seventeen  months,  was  sent 

out  to  board  in  September,  i88i.  He  was  always  a 
feeble  child,  and  the  record  states  that  he  suffered  from 
cholera  infantum  in  December,  1S81.  He  returned  to 
the  asylum  January  24,  1883,  and  died  four  hours  after- 
ward. 

1  Presented  at  a  Stated  Meeting  of  the  New  York  Pathological  Society,  Jan- 
uary 34,  1883. 


The  autopsy  was  made  by  Dr.  W.  P.  Northrup,  path- 
ologist. Marked  emaciation.  The  brain  was  normal. 
There  were  cavities  in  the  upper  lobes  of  both  lungs,  con- 
taining thick,  greenish-yellow  fluid.  The  bronchial  glands 
were  enlarged  and  chees}'.  A  few  small,  transparent 
tubercles  were  seen  on  the  surface  of  the  lungs.  The 
heart  was  normal.  Small  tubercles  w-ere  scattered 
sparsely  through  the  liver.  The  spleen,  the  kidneys,  and 
the  stomach  were  normal.  The  mesenteric  glands  were 
enlarged  and  cheesy.  The  small  intestine  showed  ulcera- 
tion of  the  lowest  Peyer  s  patch,  and  occasionally  ulcera- 
tion of  solitary  glands.  Similar  ulcers  were  found  in  the 
large  intestine. 

JRemarks. — Tuberculosis  in  young  children  is  more 
common  among  the  city  poor  than  those  are  probably 
aware  who  observe  diseases  chiefly  in  the  better  walks  of 
life.  Two  post-mortem  examinations  at  the  same  time 
of  tubercular  children  implies  this  frequency.  In  the 
etiology  of  tuberculosis  in  children  two  important  factors 
occur.  First,  inheritance  ;  secondly,  the  occurrence  of 
caseous  material  in  some  part  of  the  system.  The  child 
of  a  tubercular  parent,  as  is  well  known,  is  much  more 
liable  to  tubercles  than  is  one  of  healthy  parentage.  The 
tendency  to  it  appears  to  be  greater  when  the  mother  is 
suffering  from  it  than  when  the  father  is  the  invalid.  If 
the  mother  have  advanced  consumption,  her  child  is  apt 
to  begin  to  cough  when  a  few  weeks  old,  and  sometimes 
when  only  a  few  days  old,  although  it  may  have  been 
born  of  full  size  and  plump.  As  tuberculosis  advances 
the  more  rapidly  the  younger  the  age,  the  child  thus  af- 
fected is  apt  to  perish  before  the  mother.  Such  cases 
have  now  and  then  occurred  in  my  practice. 

Much  attention  has  recently  been  given  to  the  theory 
of  the  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis — a  theory  that  is 
gaining  ground  by  observations  which  appear  to  sub- 
stantiate it,  and  by  the  probable  discovery  of  the  tuber- 
cule  bacillus  by  Koch.  Certainly  the  fact  that  wives 
who  are  devoted  to  their  consumptive  husbands,  sleep- 
ing by  their  sides,  and  perpetually  inhaling  their  breath, 
now  and  then  contract  the  disease — contract  it  appar- 
ently more  frequently  than  those  who  are  not  so  exposed 
— lends  support  to  this  theory.  It  seems  probable  that 
tubercular  particles,  to  which,  perhaps,  bacilli  are  at- 
tached, exhaled  from  tubercular  lungs,  and  lodging  in 
the  lungs  of  the  exposed  individual,  may  excite  by  their 
irritation  the  cell-proliferation,  which  produces  the  tu- 
bercular neoplasm.  If  this  theory  be  true,  as  seems 
probable,  we  would  expect  that  infants  who  are  held  in 
the  laps  of  diseased  mothers  or  nurses,  and  whose  lungs 
are  delicate  and  susceptible  to  morbific  influences,  would 
be  especially  liable  to  be  attacked,  and  the  journals  have 
recently  published  the  case  of  a  midwife  in  a  European 
town  who  had  confirmed  tuberculosis,  and  had  been  in 
the  habit  of  blowing  into  the  mouths  of  new-born  infants 
under  her  care.  A  considerable  number  of  these  infants 
perished  with  tuberculosis,  while  those  in  the  practice  of 
another  midwife  who  was  healthy  escaped. 

Another,  and  in  my  opinion  the  common  mode  in 
which  tuberculosis  arises  in  children,  is  from  cheesy  foci. 
The  child  takes  inflammation  from  some  cause,  perhaps 
from  exposure  to  cold,  and  on  account  of  feebleness  of 
system  or  a  pronounced  cachexia,  the  inflammatory  pro- 
ducts do  not  resolve.  Remaining  in  the  system,  they 
undergo  caseous  degeneration,  and  caseous  material  fur- 
nishes the  conditions,  as  is  well  known,  in  which  the 
tubercular  neoiilasm  often  originates.  Detaclied  caseous 
particles  lodged  in  the  tissues  excite  tiie  cell-prolifer- 
ation, which  produces  tlie  tubercle.  Hence  in  post- 
mortem examinations  we  so  often  find  a  cluster  of 
tubercles  around  caseous  matter. 

The  two  sets  of  specimens  before  us  show  the  ordi- 
nary anatomical  characters  of  tuberculosis  in  infancy. 

We  know  the  rule  in  the  adult,  that  tubercular  matter 
first  appears  at  the  summit  of  the  lung  and  extends 
downward,  the  amount  of  tubercle  being  greater  at  the 
apex  than  elsewhere  and  at  a  more  advanced  stage.     At 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


509 


the  apex  we  find  softened  tubercles,  and  sometimes 
tubercular  cavities,  while  in  the  central  and  lower  part 
of  the  lungs  we  find  either  no  tubercles  or  tubercles  dis- 
seminated and  recent.  In  the  infant,  on  the  other  liand, 
miliary  tubercles  are  disseminated  throughout  the  lungs, 
nearly  the  same  in  size  and  appearance  in  every  part,  with 
surrounding  healthy  lung-tissue.  Hence  tlie  difficulty  in 
making  a  diagnosis  except  at  an  advanced  stage,  for  we 
do  not  obtain  dulness  on  percussing  the  chest,  until  at  a 
late  period,  when  infiammations  have  arisen  to  consoli- 
date the  lung  at  some  point,  and  on  auscultation  we 
only  observe  a  rough  or  rude  respiration.  In  the  tuber- 
cular infant,  as  a  rule,  the  bronchial  glands  are  enlarged 
and  cheesy,  with  softening  of  some  of  them  in  their 
interior.  The  so-called  bronchial  phthisis  plays  an  im- 
portant role  in  many  cases,  producing  various  severe 
symptoms.  Hyperplastic  or  caseous  bronchial  glands 
by  pressure  on  a  bronchus,  cause  narrowing  of  its  lumen, 
and  consequently  more  or  less  obstruction  to  the  respi- 
ration ;  or  by  ulceration  and  discharge  of  caseous  and 
softened  gland  substance  into  a  bronchus,  or  into  the 
lower  end  of  tlie  trachea,  it  produces  a  troublesome  irri- 
tative cough.  These  glands  sometimes  also  produce 
distressing,  even  dangerous  symptoms,  by  pressure  on 
important  nerves,  as  the  laryngeal,  or  im|)ortant  veins, 
as  the  innominate.  In  some  cases  which  I  have  ob- 
served, the  return  circulation  from  the  brain  has  been  so 
obstructed  from  this  cause  as  to  produce  dangerous  ce- 
rebral symptoms.  Extreme  passive  congestion  occurred 
in  the  intracranial  veins  and  sinuses  from  this  cause. 

These  specimens  also  show  another  well-known  fact 
in  reference  to  the  tuberculosis  of  early  life,  to  wit :  the 
tendency  to  generalization  of  the  tubercles.  They  ap- 
pear in  the  pia-mater,  especially  at  the  base  of  the  brain, 
where  they  often  give  rise  to  tubercular  meningitis.  In 
one  of  the  specimens  before  us  tubercles  were  present  in 
this  location,  but  they  had  ajiparently  produced  no 
symptoms.  Miliary  tubercles  aj^pear  almost  as  fre- 
quently in  the  spleen  as  in  the  lungs,  and  in  as  great 
mnnber  relatively  to  the  size  of  the  organ.  They  are 
found  less  frequently  upon  the  surface  of  the  liver,  and 
less  frequently  still  upon  the  surface  of  the  kidneys.  As 
in  the  cavity  of  the  chest,  miliary  tubercles  often  occur 
in  the  connective  tissue  under  the  pleura,  distinctly  seen 
through  this  membrane,  and  raising  it  slightly,  so  that  they 
occur  under .  the  peritoneum  in  any  part  of  its  extent, 
parietal,  visceral,  or  omental,  where  they  frequently  i)ro- 
duce  localized  peritonitis.  They  occur,  also,  not  infre- 
quently in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestines, 
causing  ulceration  and  a  troublesome  diarrhcea.  Ordi- 
narily, also,  the  mesenteric  glands  undergo  great  enlarge- 
ment and  caseous  degeneration  like  the  bronchial,  but 
they  are  not  so  frequently  softened. 

The  tubercles  being  thus  widely  disseminated  in  the 
system  of  the  infant  do  not  ordinarily  give  rise  to  any 
prominent  local  symptoms  till  they  produce  inflammation 
around  them.  Hence  the  difficulty  of  making  a  positive 
diagnosis  at  an  early  stage.  We  infer  the  presence  of 
tubercles  from  the  general  condition,  from  the  wasting, 
poor  appetite,  loss  of  strength,  and  the  cough,  but  can- 
not say  positively,  as  in  the  adult,  that  tuberculosis  is 
present  until  the  disease  is  pretty  well  advanced.  The 
sputum  is  scanty,  and  is  swallowed,  hfemoptysis  does  not 
occur,  but  by  and  by  we  observe  dulness  on  percussion 
over  some  part  of  the  chest,  due  to  pneumonic  solidifi- 
cation, e.xcited  by  tubercles,  and  this  persists,  for  the  in- 
flammation kept  up  by  such  a  cause  does  not  resolve. 
Whenever  the  symptoms  due  to  tubercular  meningitis  or 
bronchial  phthisis  arise,  the  diagnosis  is  of  course  easy. 

Whenever,  therefore,  I  am  called  to  a  young  child 
with  a  chronic  cough  and  wasting.  I  do  not  wait  for  a 
more  accurate  diagnosis,  but  if  there  be  no  diarrhrea  to 
contra-indicate  it,  prescribe  cod-liver  oil  with  the  hypo- 
phosphites,  frequently  adding  the  syrup  of  tlie  iodide  of 
iron,  since  the  strumous  cachexia  is  so  apt  to  be  present, 
with  probably  caseous  substance,  in  some  part.     Such 


a  case  requires  the  utmost  attention  to  the  hygienic 
management,  pure  air,  nutritious,  and  easily  digested  diet, 
into  which  milk  enters  largely,  the  juice  of  meat  or  meat- 
broths,  prepared  at  a  temperature  of  100°,  so  as  not  to 
coagulate  the  albumen.  A  favorite  prescription  in  two 
of  the  asylums  of  this  city  for  these  infants  with  chronic 
cough  and  wasting,  whether  or  not  tuberculosis  be  diag- 
nosticated, is  the  following,  to  be  taken  between  the 
doses  of  cod-liver  oil : 


.aa.  gr.  xxiv. 

...    5iij. 


IJ.  Amnion,  carbonat., 

Ferri  et  amnion,  citrat. .  . 

Syrupi  simi>lici 

M. 

Dose,  one  teaspoonful  every  two  or  three  hours  to  a 
child  of  one  year. 


(i)vioinal  Articles. 


WHAT  IS  THE  R.^TIOXALE  OF  TRACTION 
AND  COUNTER-TRACTION  IN  THE  TREAT- 
MENT OF  HIP  DISEASE? 

By  a.  B.  JUDSON,  M.D., 

ORTHOPEDIC    SURGEON    TO    THE    OUT-PATIENT    DEPARTMENT    OF    THE     NEW   YORK 
HOSPITAL. 

As  suggested  by  Dr.  E.  M.  Yale,'  the  word  traction 
should  be  used  instead  of  extension,  when  reference  is 
made  to  the  common  method  of  applying  mechanical 
treatment  in  hip  disease.  Whatever  form  of  apparatus 
is  used,  the  object  sought  is  traction.  This  cannot  be 
secured,  however,  in  any  case  except  by  the  simultan- 
eous development  of  counter-traction.  If  the  extension 
and  counter-extension  (tractive  and  counter-tractive) 
apparatus  is  used,  counter-traction  is  made  against  the 
inferior  surfaces  of  the  os  innominatum.  If  the  weigh* 
and  pulley  are  used,  it  is  found  in  the  friction  which  the 
body  makes  with  the  surface  on  which  it  lies,  and  partly 
in  the  weight  of  the  body  if  the  limb  is  elevated.  If  the 
patient  is  standing,  the  affected  limb  being  pendent,  and 
its  weight  tractive,  then  counter-traction  is  found  in  the 
pressure  made  by  the  head  of  the  sound  femur  on  the 
floor  of  its  acetabulum.  Manually,  traction  may  be 
made  on  the  condyles  of  the  femur  and  counter-traction 
on  the  prominences  of  the  pelvis,  and  it  is  conceivable 
that  in  certain  cases  favorable  to  the  experiment,  the 
contracted  muscles  may  be  thus  opposed  or  "counter- 
acted" while  passive  motions  of  the  joint  are  made. 

The  reasons  which  lead  to  a  substitution  of  the  word 
traction  for  extension  also  lead  to  the  use  of  the  ex- 
pression traction  and  counter-traction.  This  term  will 
therefore  be  employed  in  the  present  paper,  which  is  to 
be  a  brief  inquiry  into  the  validity  of  some  of  the  ac- 
cepted theories  offered  in  explanation  of  the  efficacy  of 
this  form  of  treatment. 

When  we  view  the  application  of  traction  to  a  case  of 
hip  disease,  an  obvious  incident  is  the  apparent  drawing 
away  of  the  thigh  from  the  trunk.  The  inference  has 
been  made  that  the  usefulness  of  the  application  depends 
on  the  separation  of  the  head  of  the  femur  from  the  floor 
of  the  acetabulum.  It  is  an  interesting  question  whether 
this  separation  can  be  affected  in  the  cadaver.  The 
experiments  of  Harwell  '  and  Morosoft"'  sustain  the  neg- 
ative, and  those  of  Kcenig  and  .\rmand  '  the  affirmative. 
It  is  probable  that  both  sides  are  partly  right,  and  that 
the  facts  have  been  indicated  by  Dr.  Edward  H.  Brad- 


'  Dr.  Yale  writes  :  **  The  word  extension  is  objectionable  because  of  its  obscurity', 
since  it  is  used  as  the  opposite  of  flexion."  (iMEMCAL  Record,  Januan,-  12,  1S78,  p. 
27.)  The  point  thus  made  had  been  aptly  ilhistrated  in  the  discussion  which 
took  place  in  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  (Am.  Med.  Times,  April  27, 
1861,  p.  279).  when  nr.  Bauer  was  credited  %vith  the  \ery  early  use  of  extension 
(traction)  in  hip  disea>,e,  although  his  method  really  consisted  in  the  reduction  of 
flexion  followed  by  fixation.  (N.  Y.  Journal  of  Medicine,  .September,  1853,  p.  173, 
the  method  of  Bonnet  and  of  Hilton.} 

'  Diseases  of  the  Joints,  pp.  336-342,  London,  t86i.  American  Edition,  18B1, 
pp.  16-18. 

'  Quoted  by  Charles  Monod,  .'krch.  Gen.  de  Medicine,  p.  718,  June,  1878. 

*  Jules  Armand  :  Th^se  de  Paris,  pp.  30,  31,  33,  34,  1878. 


5IO 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1 88^ 


ford,'  whose  experiments  show  that  in  some  conditions 
of  development,  and  perhaps  of  disease,  this  separation 
is  possible  with  ordinary  effort,  while  in  other  conditions 
it  cannot  be  effected  by  extraordinary  force. 

The  question  of  the  therapeutic  value  of  attempting 
to  separate  these  surfaces  has  also  given  rise  to  varying 
opinions,  some  writers  believing  that  it  is  an  important 
part  of  mechanical  treatment.  Dr.  L.  A.  Sayre  is  re- 
ported as  holding  this  opinion,"  but  I  do  not  find  it  ex- 
pressed in  any  of  his  valuable  writings  on  this  subject,  and 
the  weight  of  contemporary  authority  is  decidedly  op- 
posed to  such  a  view,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  following 
quotations  :  "  It  is  not  possible  for  the  two  articular  sur- 
faces to  be  directly  separated  by  an  extension  so  insig- 
nificant "  (Bauer).'  "  I  do  not  believe  it  (the  drawing  out 
of  the  head  of  the  bone)  occurs,  or  ought  to  occur,  nor 
do  I  believe  it  would  be  anything  but  harmful  if  it  did 
occur"  (C.  Fayette  Taylor).*  "  Tliis  separation  is  scarcely 
possible  under  any  amount  of  force  likely  to  be  em- 
ployed by  a  surgepn  "  (Yale).''  "  I  do  not  believe  it  pos- 
sible, by  any  amount  of  extension  that  can  be  applied,  to 
separate  the  intlamed  and  swollen  interior  surfaces  of 
the  joint"  (Hutchison)."  The  united  opinion  of  these 
authorities  is  an  assurance  that  separation  of  the  articular 
surfaces  is  not  an  adequate  explanation  of  the  efficacy 
of  traction  and  counter-traction. 

Fixing  our  attention  still  further  on  traction  as  ap- 
plied to  a  case  of  hip  disease,  there  is,  in  addition  to  an 
apparent  drawing  away  of  the  limb  from  the  trunk,  an 
apparent  antagonism  bet\veen  two  forces,  that  of  reflex 
muscular  action  and  that  of  traction.  There  is  thus  pro- 
duced an  apparent  counteraction  of  the  muscles  sur- 
rounding the  joint,  and  the  inference  has  been  made  that 
u[)on  this  depends  the  efficacy  of  traction  and  counter- 
traction.  I  believe,  however,  that  their  usefulness  is  en- 
tirely independent  of  the  alleged  counteraction  of  the 
muscles.'  While  taking  this  ground  I  retain  the  highest 
possible  appreciation  of  this  mode  of  treatment,  and  find 
a  satisfactory  explanation  on  other  grounds.  Leaving 
to  another  occasion  the  consideration  of  the  question 
whether  "a  fractional  degree  of  fixation,"  *  such  as  is 
secured  by  traction  and  counter-traction  is  not  the  true 
explanation,  it  will  be  sufficient  in  this  paper  to  critically 
consider  the  statement  that  traction  and  counter-traction 
owe  their  usefulness  to  the  counteraction  of  the  muscles. 

That  this  opinion  is  widely  entertained  is  evident 
from  the  following  quotations  from  writers  of  note, 
American  and  foreign,  who  have  considered  this  method 
from  a  practical  jioint  of  view.  "  It  is  obviously  of  im- 
portance in  treatment  (i)  to  keep  the  surfaces  at  all 
times  from  contact,  and  (2)  to  control  the  uniscles." 
"This  constant  contraction  of  muscles  jiassing  over  a 
joint  should  always  be  counteracted."  "The  India- 
rubber  spring  counteracts  that  force  which  presses  the 
bones  too  violently  together."  ''To  overcome  the  in- 
jurious pressure  from  irritated  muscles  is  imperative.'' 
"The  object  of  extension  is  to  overcome  reflex  muscular 
action."     "The  object  of  such  appliances  is  merely  to 

*  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  p.  465,  November  11,  1880, 

2  Discussion  in  Surgical  Section,  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  (Medical 
Record,  p.  544,  December  6,  1879). 

3  American  Medical  Times,  p.  345,  May  25,  1861. 

*  Medical  Record,  p,  290,  September  i,  1S67. 

*  Loc.  cit. 

^  J.  C.  Hutchison  :  Contributions  to  Orthopedic  Surgery,  p.  9,  New  York,  18S0, 
Mr.  Howard  Marsh  believes  that  separation  is  impracticable  (British  Medical 
Journal,  p.  99,  July  28,  1877J. 

"Because  reflex  muscular  action — ("vigilance  rnusctilaire"  I'frtieuiL  "If 
handled  a  little  roughly,  all  the  muscles  will  be  upon  their  guard"  Davis, 
American  Medical  Monthly,  p.  323,  November,  1S62) — is  an  important  clinical 
feattirc  and  of  great  assist.)nce  ui  diagnosis,  it  docs  not  follow  that  it  is  the 
chief  element  in  the  pathology  and  the  point  against  which  our  local  therapeutics 
are  to  be  directed.  There  arc  occasions  in  practice  when  direct  counteraction  of 
muscular  fibre  is  feasible  and  important,  as  in  the  cramps  of  the  extremities  in 
cholera  and  the  nocturnal  cramps  of  the  sural  muscles.  In  the  treatment  of  stumps 
immediately  after  amputation,  painful  twitchings  may  be  prevented  by  traction 
(R.  K.  Weir,  Medical  Record,  p.  51,  April  1,  1867).  In  Buck's  extension  for  the 
treatment  of  fractures  traction  is  believed  to  be  useful  by  directly  controlling  the 
spasmodic  twitchings  of  the  muscles  (ibid.,  p.  50).  After  exscctioi)  of  the  hip 
the  muscles  may  doubtless  be  contracted  by  a  tractive  force.  But  all  these  cases 
are  so  radically  different  from  acute  hip  disease  that  an  argument  cannot  be  drawn 
from  them.  After  exsection  or  fracture  the  muscles  .are  in  a  position  peculiarly 
suggestive  of  the  propriety  of  traction,  because  their  points  of  origin  arc  abnormaliy 
approximated  to  each  other. 

^  H.  ().  Thomas  :  Diseases  of  the  Hip,  Knee,  and  Ankle  Joints,  p.  10,  Liver- 
pool, 1875. 


relieve  the  joint  from  pressure,  by  permanently  extend- 
ing the  morbidly  contracted  muscles." 

A  proposition  drawn  from  the  above  expressions,  no 
two  of  which  are  from  the  same  authority,  may  be  worded  as 
follows:  Traction  and  counter-traction  are  useful  in  hip 
disease  because  of  their  power  to  counteract  the  muscles 
which  are  injuriously  contracting  around  the  joint.  If 
it  can  be  proved  that  they  have  not  this  power,  or  if  un- 
due importance  has  been  ascribed  to  the  action  of  the 
muscles  in  question,  then  the  reason  of  the  efficacy  of 
this  form  of  treatment  must  be  sought  elsewhere.  Al- 
though I  believe  that  the  muscles  cannot  be  thus  counter- 
acted to  any  practical  degree,  it  is  impossible  to  give  a 
demonstration  from  the  nature  of  the  case.  All  that  can 
be  done  will  be  to  present  certain  reasons  for  disbelief, 
leaving  the  question  to  the  judgment  of  the  reader. 

There  should  be  no  obscurity  in  regard  to  the  meaning 
of  the  term  "  to  counteract  the  muscles.'  If  the  joint  were 
fixed  the  muscles  would  in  a  certain  sense  be  counter- 
acted, because  they  would  be  prevented  from  action. 
But  this  is  evidently  not  the  meaning  of  the  term.  Nor 
does  it  apply  to  the  eflect  of  extension  (the  opposite  of 
flexion),  which  would  indeed  counteract  the  flexor  mus- 
cles, or  to  the  effect  of  flexion,  which  would  counteract 
the  extensors.  The  term  is  evidently  used  with  reference 
to  all  the  muscles  surrounding  the  joint,  and  it  signifies 
to  make  traction  on  them  in  such  a  way  as  to  prevent 
their  contraction  (or  at  least  to  obviate  its  pressure 
effects)  by  the  direct  application  of  a  force  acting  in  an 
opposite  direction. 

It  is  evident  that  a  contracting  muscle  can  be  counter- 
acted only  when  traction  is  made  on  the  bone  in  which  it 
is  inserted.  In  the  case  of  the  hip-joint  it  is  necessaiy 
to  obtain  a  secure  hold  of  the  femur,  and  a  little  consid- 
eration will  show  that  the  ordinary  method  of  grasping 
the  femur  by  adhesive  plasters  applied  to  the  skin  is  very 
imperfect.  If  our  adhesive  plasters  could  be  applied 
directly  to  the  bone,  or  if  it  were  admissible  to  use  a  de- 
vice like  Malgaigne's  hooks  for  the  treatment  of  fracture 
of  the  patella,  we  might  perhaps  hope  to  make  such 
traction  on  the  bone  as  to  counteract  the  muscles. 
The  shaft  of  the  femur  may  be  said  to  occupy  the 
middle  of  a  cylinder  of  elastic  integument,  the  space 
around  it  being  filled  with  a  jelly-like  mass,  composed 
mainly  of  relaxed  muscular  fibre  and  loose  connective 
tissue.  It  is  not  denied  that  a  slight  amount  of  traction 
is  thus  exerted  on  the  femur,  but  it  is  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  in  circumstances  so  extremely  unfavorable 
it  is  strong  enough  or  steady  enough  to  counteract  the 
muscles  which  directly  move  the  joint.'  If  the  great  mus- 
cular masses  of  the  thigh  and  hip  were  in  a  state  of  rigid 
contraction  the  case  would  perhaps  be  different,  but 
these  muscles  are,  with  few  exceptions,  in  a  relaxed  con- 
dition in  acute  disease.  In  the  thigh  the  adductors  are 
probably  the  only  muscles  w^hich  are  found  in  sustained 
contraction.  The  sartorius,  gracilis,  quadriceps  exten- 
sor, the  three  hamstring  muscles,  and  the  tensor  vaginaj 
femoris  are  found  (in  acute  disease)  relaxed  and  atro- 
phied. The  reason  for  this  exceptional  condition  of  the 
adductors  is  perhaps  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  they 
alone  of  all  the  muscles  thus  far  enumerated  have  their 
origin  in  one  osseous  member  of  the  joint  and  their  in- 
sertion in  the  other,  an  arrangement  which  may  make 
them  more  liable  to  reflex  action,  the  result  of  ostitis  near 
the  joint.  The  psoas  magnus  has  its  origin  above  the  os 
innoniinatum.  The  only  muscles,  then,  which  move  the 
joint  and  have  their  origin  and  insertion  immediately 
above  and  below  it,  besides  the  adductors,  are  the  iliacus, 

I  Mr.  Howard  Marsh  says :  "  I  suppose  the  greatest  amount  to  which  the  sur- 
face of  the  head  of  the  femur  can  be  separated  front  that  of  the  acetabuliun  cannot 
be  more  than  about  the  tenth  of  an  inch.  .\nd  it  is  very  difficult  to  preserve  effi- 
cient extension  and  counter-extension  within  this  range  ;  for  the  parts  cannot  be 
acted  upon  as  if  they  were  parallel  metal  plates  to  be  adjusted  by  a  screw  ;  they 
must  be  controlled  through  the  agency  of  perineal  bands  and  strapping  fixed 
upon  the  skin,  and  all  these  arc  apt  to  give  when  they  arc  subjected  to  constant 
traction  :  and  if  they  yield,  though  it  be  but  slightly,  they  soon,  in  the  aggregate, 
lose  this  tenth  of  an  inch  of  extension  which  they  should  iiiaintain,  and  then  tlie 
articular  surfaces  come  again  into  firm  contact  "( British  Medical  Journal,  p.  99, 
July  28,  1877). 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


511 


pectineus,  glutei,  gemelli,  obturators,  and  quadratus  fe- 
nioris.  The  glutei  are,  as  a  rule,  relaxed  and  atrophied. 
The  gemelli,  obturators,  and  quadratus  femoris  are  sim- 
ple rotators,  acting  only  in  horizontal  directions.  By 
this  process  of  exclusion  we  have  left  as  muscles  liable 
to  sustained  contraction  and  proper  subjects  for  coun- 
teraction the  iliacus,  the  pectineus,  and  the  adductors. 
Considering  the  secondary  position  of  these  muscles,  when 
compared  with  the  immense  muscular  masses  of  this  re- 
gion, it  does  not  appear  that  counteraction  is  impera- 
tively demanded  for  the  protection  of  the  joint,  even  if 
the  mechanical  difficulties  above  pointed  out  did  not 
exist.' 

It  is  difficult  to  explain  the  efficacy  of  traction  in 
hip  disease  on  these  grounds,  while  an  easy  and  reason- 
able explanation  .is  found  in  the  opinion  of  M.  Verneuil," 
that  fixation  is  of  prime  im])ortance,  joined  with  a  recog- 
nition of  the  fact  that  traction  and  counter-traction  fur- 
nish the  best  solution  of  the  difficult  problem  of  the  fixa- 
tion of  the  hip-joint. 

Before  concluding,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  review 
two  theories  which  have  been  advanced  for  the  purpose 
of  explaining  more  fully  how  the  alleged  counteraction 
of  the  muscles  promotes  recovery. 

The  first  was  proposed  by  Dr.  Henry  G.  Davis,  who 
believed  that  the  muscles  could  be  counteracted  by  an 
apparatus  which  should  at  the  same  time  allow  the  jomt 
to  perform  its  normal  motions.  He  wrote  :  "  I  can  but 
consider  it  highly  beneficial  to  keep  up  motion  of  the 
joint,  yet  not  allow  of  friction  upon  the  diseased  sur- 
faces." ^  This  idea  has  been  adopted  by  a  number  of 
eminent  writers.  One  of  them  who  declares  that  "  mo- 
tion is  just  as  essential  to  a  joint  as  light  is  to  the  eye,"  * 
advocates  a  "  plan  by  which  extension  could  be  main- 
tained that  would  remove  pressure  from  the  acetabulum 
and  the  head  of  the  femur,  and  at  the  same  time  permit 
motion  of  the  joint."  Another  has  devised  a  combina- 
tion of  a  plaster-of-Paris  jacket  with  a  hip  splint,  by  which 
he  claims  that  "extension  and  counter-extension  and 
mobility  of  the  affected  limb  are  made  feasible."  An- 
other has  devised  a  splint  in  which  "  the  movements  of 
every  jomt  of  the  limb  is  most  perfectly  secured  ;  that  at 
the  hip  especially  not  being  in  the  least  interfered  with 
by  the  counter-extending  force."  Still  another  form  of 
apparatus  secures  "mobility  of  the  joint  with  extension,'' 
and  a  recent  most  instructive  writer  frankly  admits  that 
"up  to  the  present  day  (1882)  no  effectual  appliance  to 
secure  these  results  (motion  and  avoidance  of  articular 
pressure)  had  been  aftorded.'  The  device  which  he  ad- 
vocates, although  very  ingenious,  has  not  as  yet  perhaps 
been  sufficiently  tested  by  time  to  prove  its  superiority. 

The  idea  entertained  by  these  authorities  is  that  the 
muscles  can  be  counteracted  by  an  apparatus  which  shall 
permit  the  ordinary  motions  of  the  joint.  There  are  great 
mechanical  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  practical  appli- 
cation of  this  idea.  If  traction  and  counter-traction  are 
applied  in  the  line  of  the  thigh  and  the  trunk,  it  is  difficult 
to  conceive  that  the  same  amount  of  force  can  be  main- 
tained through  all  the  variations  of  tiexion,  extension,  ad- 
duction, and  abduction.'  The  difficulty  depends  partly 
on  the  irregular  shape  of  the  inferior  surface  of  the  bony 
prominence  made  up  by  the  body  of  the  ischium  and  the 
rami  of  the  ischium  and  pubes.  As  motion  of  the  limb 
is  made  in  difl'erent  directions,  different  facets  of  this 
prominence,  more  or  less  removed  from  the  lower  end 
of  the  femur,  are  successively  presented  to  the  pressure  of 
the  counter-tractive  part  of  the  apparatus.     If  the  facet 

'  That  the  pathological  facts  do  not  call  for  the  counteraction  of  the  muscles  in 
hip  disease  has  been  shown  in  a  preceding  article.  See  N.  V.  Medical  Journal, 
pp.  1-17.  July,  1882. 

2  Verneuil  teaches  :  i,  that  prolonged  fixation  is  powerless  alone  to  produce  an- 
chylosis ;  2,  that  the  best  way  to  prevent  anchylosis  is  to  combat  inflammation  :  and 
3,  that  fixation  of  a  diseased  joint  is  an  antiphlogistic  of  the  first  importance  (Bull, 
et  Mim.  de  la  Soc.  de  Chtr.  de  Paris,  pp.  510,  511,  1879). 

3  New  York  Journal  of  Medicine,  p.  420,  November,  1859. 

*  This  proposition    was  questioned  by  a   distinguished   opponent,   who    ^aid^: 
*' Light  is  for  the  eye  in  a  healthy  state,  but  in  disease  light  should  be  excluded 
(American  Medical  Times,  p.  311,  May  II,  i86t). 

6  Mr.  Marsh  says:  "If  the  penneal  band  be  adjusted  when  the  limb  is  ex- 
tended, it  will  become  loose  when  the  limb  is  flexed  "  (loc.  cit.). 


presented  is  prominent,  traction  will  be  more  severe,  if 
depressed,  less  severe.  And  even  if  we  imagine  the  bony 
surface  reduced  to  a  mathematical  point,  presenting  the 
same  resistance  to  counter-traction  from  whatever  direc- 
tion it  conies,  there  is  a  further  difficulty  in  the  fact  that 
the  point  of  counter-traction  (ischiatic  tuberosity)  is  on 
a  lower  level  than  the  point  of  motion  (acetabulum),  the 
effect  of  which  arrangement  is  that  motion  will  make  a 
change  in  the  distance  between  the  point  of  counter- 
traction  and  the  point  of  traction  (lower  end  of  femur) 
with,  of  course,  a  change  in  the  degree  of  traction.  To 
prevent  these  variations  it  is  necessary  to  make  the  point 
of  counter-traction  identical  with  that  of  motion,  and  on 
reflection  it  will  be  found  that  in  this  way  alone,  which  is 
of  course  impracticable,  can  mobility  be  maintained  with 
equable  traction. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  use  of  India  rubber 
would  facilitate  the  practical  development  of  this  idea. 
Dr.  Davis  himself,  in  i860,  described  an  ingenious  ap- 
paratus partly  constructed  of  this  material,  but  this  de- 
vice failed  to  secure  general  adoiition,  and  none  of  its 
successors  has  as  yet  proven  its  value." 

It  is,  indeed,  desirable  to  adopt  some  theory  in  accord- 
ance with  which  traction  and  counter-traction  may  be 
transferred  from  empirical  to  rational  medicine,  but  it 
surely  is  not  necessary  to  adopt  an  explanation  which  is 
burdened  with  so  many  mechanical  impossibilities. 

The  other  theory  also  owes  its  origin  to  the  fertile  and 
ingenious  mind  of  Dr.  Davis."  He  formulated  it  in  iSCio, 
as  follows:  "When  I  speak  of  extension  I  do  not  apply 
the  term  to  confining  the  limb  in  a  given  position,  but  to 
the  process  by  which  the  soft  parts  are  kept  continually 
upon  the  stretch,  whether  by  means  of  a  weight  or  some 
elastic  material,  the  result  of  which  process  upon  the 
muscular  fibre  is  to  weary  it  and  thus  put  it  at  rest."  ' 
This  idea  has  been  entertained  by  a  number  of  writers, 
American  and  foreign,  from  whom  the  following  quota- 
tions are  made  :  "It  (India  rubber)  appears,  by  its  un- 
varying, constant,  and  yet  not  unyielding  power,  to  tire 
out  the  muscles."  "By  this  force  (continuous  extension) 
the  muscles  are  tired  out  and  soon  made  to  capitulate." 
"We  must  carry  extension  until  the  muscles  relax,  and 
then  we  must  maintain  the  extension  until  they  lose  their 
irritability  and  the  inflammation  in  the  joint  has  been 
given  time  to  become  retrogressive."  "The  object  of 
continued  extension  is  to  paralyze  the  muscles."  "  When 
the  muscular  contractions  are  completely  overcome,  and 
the  muscles  are  thoroughly  tired  out,  but  little  extension 
is  needed."  "The  object  of  extension  is  not,  as  gener- 
ally supposed,  to  separate  articular  surfaces,  but  to  over- 
come reflex  muscular  contraction,  and  by  relaxing  the 
muscular  rigidity  to  prevent  undue  pressure  of  inflamed 
articular  surfaces."  "Forcible  traction  being  applied  in 
the  axis  of  the  thigh,  the  muscles  are  fatigued  and  over- 
come and  rendered  incapable  of  contraction."  "If  pro- 
longed and  powerful  traction  be  a|)plied  to  a  muscle,  it 
will,  after  resisting  for  a  time,  at  length  yield  and  fall 
into  relaxation."  "  We  must  overcome  the  contractility 
of  the  muscles  governing  the  joint." 

The  idea  contained  in  these  quotations,  no  two  of 
which  are  from  the  same  writer,  is  that  traction  and 
counter-traction  are  curative  because  they  deprive  the 
muscles  of  their  contractilitv.      Muscular  fibre  may  lose 


I  Dr.  Davis,  who  employed  an  elastic  perineal  strap,  described  his  mvention  as 
follows  :  "  Quite  at  the  top  and  inside  of  the  splint  is  an  eye,  throu,gh  "h.ch  runs 
the  catgut  attached  to  the  two  ends  of  a  perineal  or  extending  band,  "n<J  f°™s 
part  of  it  when  the  whole  is  applied  to  the  patient  :  the  catgut,  passing  through 
this  eve  unconfined,  allows  the  upper  portion  o  the  *Pl'"'.><""/=j;"  .^?.=„';  f^^ 
forth  without  disturbing  the  perineal  band.  .Ml  that  portion  of  the  ^Phnt  that 
passes  above  the  hip-joint  has  a  motion  of  which  the  joint  ,s  the  centre.  i'V^'^ 
management,  allowing  the  catgut  to  traverse  in  the  eye  of  the  splint,  the  pe  meal 
bandTs  not  disturbed  by  any  motions  of  the  hmb,  and  all  irntation  from  motion  is 
avoided"  (American  Melical  Monthly,  p.  204,  April,  iSfa).  ..  ,.,u„  „„„ 

'Referring  to  "artificial  muscles,"  Dr.  Davis  m  ,856  wrote  that  .  "hen  cot^- 
tracted  musde  is  to  be  overcome,  it  (India  rubber)  stealthily  we.aries  it  until  t  si- 
lently comes  off  conqueror  "  (Am.  Med.  Monthly,  p.  330,  May,  1856)  'n  ."859  he 
related  a  case  of  hip  disease  in  which,  on  the  application  of  conunued  traction  the 
muscles  became  "  wearied,  so  as  to  allow  the  head  of  the  bone  to  come  down  upon 
the  inferior  portion  of  the  acetabulum  "  (N.  V.  Journal  of  Med.,  p.  418,  November, 
1859). 

•  Am.  Med.  Times,  p.  149.  September  i,  i860. 


512 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


its  contractility  from  rupture  or  from  degeneration, 
but  that  it  surrenders  this  high  endowment  to  the 
appHcation  of  traction  is,  to  say  the  very  least,  ex- 
tremely questionable.  If  an  elastic  force  be  used  the 
muscles  to  which  it  is  applied  would  probably  increase 
in  size  and  vigor  from  the  exercise.  If  an  unyielding 
force  be  used  we  have  already  seen  how  great  are  the 
mechanical  difficulties  to  be  overcome.  But  if  it  were 
possible  to  grasp  tlie  femur  and  maintain  unyielding 
traction,  the  amount  of  stretching  is  necessarily  limited 
by  the  ligaments  of  the  joint,  and  furthermore  is  extremely 
minute  when  compared  with  the  elongation  to  which  the 
muscles  are  accustomed  in  the  ordinary  motions  of  the 
joint.  When,  for  instance,  the  thigh  is  extended  on  the 
trunk  the  flexors  are  of  course  relaxed  and  lengthened, 
and  this  normal  lengthening  is  so  great  that  it  is  unrea- 
sonable to  suppose  that  the  minute  degree  of  stretching 
which  traction  and  counter-traction  produce  can  deter- 
mine any  important  change  in  the  qualities  of  the  mus- 
cular fibre.' 

It  thus  appears  that  this  theory  also  contains  points  of 
fatal  weakness. 

Which  of  these  essentially  different  theories  shall  we 
adopt  ?  Shall  we  say  that  the  hip  splint  secures  mobility 
with  traction  or  deprives  the  muscles  of  their  contractility  ? 
Authorities  are  clearly  divided.  The  fact  that  there  are 
two  current  explanations  calls  for  caution  before  the 
adoption  of  either  and  suggests  the  possibility  that  neither 
is  the  true  one.  .Vnd  if  this  possibility  were  to  become 
a  certainty,  and  if  fixation  were  recognized  as  the  key  to 
the  efficacy  of  traction  and  counter-traction,  these  condi- 
tions would  not  lessen  the  value  of  the  hip-splint  or  ma- 
terially diminish  the  credit  of  those  who  have  illustrated 
American  surgeryby  its  invention  and  use. 


ELECTRO LY.S I. S  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  OR- 
GANIC STRICTURE  OE  THE  URETHRA. 

By  J.  H.  GLASS,  M.D., 

UTICA,  N.  Y. 

The  desideratum  in  the  treatment  of  organic  stricture  of 
the  urethra  has  been  an  operation  that  would  effect  a 
radical  cure,  thus  avoiding  to  the  patient  the  disagree- 
able necessity  of  introducing  a  sound  at  certain  intervals 
(perhaps  for  a  lifetime),  as  is  now  demanded  by  the  recog- 
nized operations.  .'Although  my  individual  experience  in 
the  treatment  of  these  cases  by  electrolysis  is  limited,  I 
have  uniformly  obtained  results  so  flattering  that  in  de- 
fence of  the  operation  I  take  the  liberty  to  present  an 
abstract  of  them. 

The  somewhat  meagre  literature  of  this  subject  is  so  un- 
satisfactory and  conflicting  that  it  seems  to  me  to  be  the 
duty  of  those  who  may  have  applied  this  method  of  treat- 
ment to  offer  in  evidence  their  experience.  Should  this  be 
(lone,  the  operation  would  soon  be  accorded  the  position 
it  deserves — either  that  of  more  general  recognition  by 
the  profession  (which  I  believe  it  will  have)  or  a  more 
general  condemnation.  The  great  variance  of  opinion 
on  tlie  value  of  this  operation  is  well  illustrated  by  two 
articles,  one  appearing  in  the  A'f7i<  York  Medical  Journal 
tor  December,  187 1,  by  Professor  E.  L.  Keyes,  the  other 
in  the  Archives  of  Electrology  and  Neurology,  for  May, 
1 874,  by  Dr.  Robert  Newman.  Respectively  one  reports 
uniform  bad  results  from  its  use,  and  uni|ualifiedly  con- 
denms  ;  while  the  other  reports  uniform  good  results  and 
most  heartily  commends  the  operation.  As  the  opinions 
of  these  two  distinguished  men  may  be  said  to  be  repre- 
sentative of  the  opinions  of  most  others  who  do,  or  do 
not  favor  the  operation,  perhaps  a  cursory  review  of 
them  would  not  be  out  of  place.  Dr.  Keyes  says :  "  I 
operated  upon  ten  cases,  and  from  that  amount  of  ex- 

^  Traction  applied  to  the  flexors  by  extension,  as  opposed  to  flexion,  is  not  of 
course  relied  on  to  deprive  the  muscles  of  their  contractility,  because  in  this  case 
there  would  be  the  obviously  absurd  application  of  traction  to  one  set  of  muscles, 
the  flexors,  and  relaxation  to  tbcir  opposites,  the  extensors. 


perience,  cannot  but  condemn  the  operation  in  toto.  The 
operation  is  disagreeable,  often  very  painful,  the  pain 
sometimes  lasting  several  days,  and  vesical  symptoms 
were  always  aggravated  when  they  pre-existed.'  In  all 
but  one  of  Dr.  Keyes'  cases  the  patient  is  reported  as 
having  refused  further  operation  or  disappeared  before 
observations  were  completed. 

In  the  remaining  case  the  treatment  was  abandoned. 
Granting  that  the  operation  is  disagreeable  and  painful 
as  conducted  by  him,  is  there  not  something  of  incon- 
sistency in  so  summarily  condemning  the  efficiency  of 
the  operation  when  viewed  from  a  purely  curative  stand- 
point? To  the  use  of  potential  currents,  prolonged  ap- 
plications, and  too  short  intervals  between  applications 
I  think  Dr.  Keyes'  failures  maybe  fairly  attributed.  The 
distinctive  feature  of  Dr.  Newman's  treatment,  as  com- 
pared with  that  of  Dr.  Keyes,  is  the  use  of  very  mild 
galvanic  currents,"  just  perceptible  to  the  patient."  The 
current  is  passed  but  from  three  to  five  minutes.  No 
force  is  used  in  the  manipulation  of  the  bougie  and  long 
intervals,  two  to  four  weeks,  advised  between  applications. 
As  with  others,  the  negative  pole  is  used  for  the  insulated 
bougie,  while  the  positive  pole  is  applied  to  the  thigh 
through  the  medium  of  a  sponge.  Dr.  Newman  reports 
over  thirty  cases,  all  of  which  resulted  successfully.  To 
the  adoption  in  the  main  of  his  principles  of  tieatment  I 
ascribe  the  successful  results  obtained  in  the  folio tving 
cases.  However,  some  allowance  may  be  made  for  the 
fact  that  with  one  exception,  my  cases  were  uncompli- 
cated and  of  large  calibre. 

Case  I. — C.  W.  D ,  aged  twenty-six ;  single.   First 

gonorrhoea  at  twenty-one ;  second  and  last  attack  con- 
tracted at  about  twenty-five,  since  when  he  has  had  a 
constant  muco-purulent  discharge.  Otis  bougie  No.  12, 
American  scale.  (Here  I  may  remark,  to  prevent  repeti- 
tion, that  all  measurements  hereafter  given  in  this  report 
will  conform   to  the  American  scale.) 

January  5,  1880. — No.  13  held  lightly  against  the 
stricture  and  current  from  ten  cells  passed  for  five  min- 
utes, when  the  sound  passed  on  into  the  bladder. 

January  19th. — No.  13,  after  one  minute's  application, 
passed  and  was  followed  by  No.  14.  which  also  passed 
easily  after  three  to  five  minutes. 

February  loth. — No.  14  passed  without  grasping.  No. 
15  passed  after  five  minutes'  application. 

March  6th. — Patient  called  to  say  that  he  had  had  no 
symptoms  from  his  trouble  for  the  past  three  weeks.  On 
examination  1  can  discover  no  induration,  and  as  No.  15 
passes  without  grasping,  this  number  representing  the 
maximum  calibre  of  his  urethra,  he  is  discharged  recov- 
ered. 

Case  II. — B.  S ,  aged  eighteen  ;  unmarried.     Two 

gonorrhoeas,  the  last  six  months  since.  This  case,  in 
all  essentials  being  a  duplicate  of  No.  I.,  I  will  not  fur- 
ther detail  it,  suffice  it  to  say  that  the  recovery  was  com- 
plete. 

Case   III. — J.   J.    H ,    aged   thirty-one  ;  married. 

This  case  is  of  interest  from  the  fact  that  the  stricture 
developed  from  a  bastard  gonorrhoea,  and  could  not  have 
been  induced  by  potential  injections,  as  they  were  never 
used.  While  out  on  a  duck-shooting  excursion  in  the 
fall  of  1879  was  severely  chilled.  Took  considerable 
diffusible  stimulants.  Coition  with  wife  on  his  return 
(who  had  a  leucorrhcea  consequent  upon  an  anteflexion 
of  the  uterus)  was  followed  by  a  "bastard  clap,"  which, 
as  he  modestly  remained  away  from  a  phvsician,  has 
continued  to  grow  worse,  until  at  this  examination,  Feb- 
ruary ist,  I  find  him  with  a  resilient  and  irritable  stric- 
ture which  admits  with  considerable  grasping  No.  13. 
No.  14  passes  under  the  effect  of  electrolysis  in  about 
six  minutes,  with  some  pain. 

February  13th. — Nos.  14  and  15  pass  after  five  minute 
intervals  with  inconsiderable  pain. 

March  7th. — No  discharge.  No.  16  passed  under  mild 
current  from  ten  cells. 

,\pril  lotli. — No.  16  Van  Buren's  sound  passed  with- 


May  12,  1S83.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


513 


out  battery, 
discharged. 

Case    IV.— W, 
Third  {lonorrhcea. 


No  perceptible  induration.      Consequently 


aged    nineteen  ;  unmarried. 


Cannot  explore  urethra,  as  it  is  a  case 
of  congenital  occlusion  with  hypospadias  three-fourths 
of  an  inch  posterior  to  the  fr;unuin.  With  a  long,  nar- 
row, and  straight  bistoury,  made  an  artificial  urethra  to 
admit  a  section  of  a  No.  12  English  catheter,  which  is 
fortified  with  a  tin  canula  inside  to  prevent  its  collapse. 
This  is  kept  in  situ  nearly  two  weeks,  until  February 
2 1  St,  when  I  explore  his  urethra  to  find  a  tortuous  stric- 
ture, about  three-fourths  of  an  inch  long,  occupying  tliat 
portion  of  the  urethra  just  anterior  to  the  bulbo-mem- 
branous  junction.  No.  8  ])asses  with  considerable  iiani, 
also  No.  9,  after  about  ten  minutes  with  rather  strong  cur- 
rent from  twelve  cells.  Well-marked  chill  during  the  night, 
but  no  untoward  symptoms  after.  On  the  fifth  day  a 
cast  of  the  urethra  one-half  inch  in  length  comes  away. 

March  5th. — No.  9  passed  with  some  pain.  Twelve 
cells. 

March  24th. — Passed  Nos.  9,  10,  and  11  within  fifteen 
minutes.  Twelve  cells.  Considerable  |)ain.  Some  fe- 
brile reaction  during  night  and  next  day.  Another  small 
urethral  cast  comes  away. 

March  28th. — Some  cystic  irritability  with  conseijuent 
frequency  and  ardor  in  micturition.  L'nder  treatment 
these  symptoms  rapidly  subside. 

April  isth. — Passed  without  pain  of  note  Nos.  11  and 
12.     Ten  cells. 

May  loth. — Passed  easily  Nos.  12  and  13. 

June  3d.^ — Passed  Nos.  13  and  14. 

June  27th. — Passed  Nos.  14  and  15.     No  pain. 

July  15th. — Dolbeau's  operation  was  performed  for 
cure  of  the  hypospadias.     Result  successful. 

July  30th. — Slight  narrowing  of  urethral  calibre  at 
point  of  last  operation.      Passed  No.  15.     Ten  cells. 

August  20th. — No.  15  Van  Buren's  sound  passes  easily 
without  the  aid  of  battery.      Patient  discharged. 

Case   V.  —  P.    H.   M ,   aged   thirty-five  ;    married. 

Fell  from  hay-loft  eight  months  since,  striking  the  peri- 
neum on  an  inch  board.  Examination  this  day,  April 
ist,  reveals  an  annular  stricture  of  the  membranous  ure- 
thra, which  will  pass  a  No.  9  bulbous  bougie,  with  current 
from  ten  cells.     No.  10  passes  after  five  minutes. 

April  20th. — Nos.  10  and  11  pass  without  trouble  or 
pain  worthy  of  consideration. 

May  i2th. — Nos.  11  and  12  pass  easily.  Patient  says 
he  can  now  hold  his  water  from  three  to  five  hours,  and 
it  conies  away  in  a  good  stream.  When  commencing 
treatment  was  obliged  to  urinate  frequently,  proof  posi- 
tive that  in  this  case,  at  least,  vesical  irritability  was  not 
aggravated  by  the  treatment  by  electrolysis. 

May  2Sth. — Pass  easily  Nos.  12  and  13.  Patient  de- 
clares himself  cured. 

June  2oth.^Pass  Nos.  13  and  14  with  ease. 

July  i8th. — Pass  No.  14  Van  Buren  sound  without 
the  aid  of  the  battery.     Patient  discharged. 

Cases  VI.  and  VII. — April  i6th. — Two  young  men, 
aged  respectively  twenty  and  twenty-one,  both  unmarried, 
came  to  me  for  treatment.  I  humored  their  request  and 
examined  and  treated  them  together.  Together  I  will 
report  them  also,  as  one  will  answer  equally  well  for  the 
other  and  some  time  will  be  saved.  Both  attended  the 
same  camp-meeting  in  the  fall  of  1879,  and  both,  as  they 
rather  inelegantly  but  tersely  expressed  it,  were  •'  burnt  " 
by  the  same  woman.  Both  tried  the  abortive  treatment  for 
gonorrhoea  and  failed.  Both,  as  examination  proved, 
had  a  double  linear  stricture  of  the  pendulous  urethra, 
in  each  of  which  a  No.  12  bougie  was  admitted.  Passed 
with  ten-cell  current  No.  13  on  each. 

May   ist. — D and  P came  together.    Passed 

on  each  No.  14  with  mild  current  often  cells.  No  pain 
complained  of  by  either. 

May  20th. — D and  P report  decided  im- 
provement in  their  symptoms.  Passed  on  each  No.  15. 
Ten-cell  current. 


and  P- 


-,  No.  15  Van 


June  2d. — Pass  on  each,  I>- 
Buren  sound  without  the  aid  of  battery.  No  induration 
discoverable  in  either  case,  and  as  this  number  represents 
the  normal  calibre  of  their  resjjective  urethras,  both  are 
discharged  recovered. 

Case  VIII.— May   30th.— F.    E.    S ,    aged   fifty: 

mairied  ;  wants  to  be  relieved  of  his  impotence,  he  says  ; 
gives  history  of  gonorrhcea  five  years  since.  Has  muco- 
ptnulent  discharge,  etc.  Found  stricture  of  No.  9  calibre 
at  bulbo-membranous  junction  ;  passed  No.  10  with  mild 
current  from  ten  cells  ;  complains  of  some  pain,  .'\fter 
operation  a  considerable  flow  of  muco-pus  and  cheesy 
matter  occurred  which  had  evidently  been  dammed  back 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  orifice — Covvper's  duct — by  the  un- 
disturbed stricture  ;  advise  abstinence  from  any  attempt 
at  sexual  intercourse. 

June  23d. — Nos.  11  and  12  passed  without  considera- 
ble pain  within  fifty  minutes. 

July  iSth. — Patient  reports  a  good  degree  of  sexual 
vigor  returned  ;  pass  Nos.  12  and  13  with  ease. 

August  6th. — Patient  reports  progress  ;  pass  Nos.  13 
and  14. 

September  ist. — Pass  Nos.  14  and  15  with  usual  mild 
ten-cell  current  without  trouble.  No.  15  being  the  nor- 
mal calibre  of  his  urethra,  nominally  discharged  him, 
liighly  gratified  with  his  returned  health  and  virility.  Told 
him  to  come  for  final  examination  in  course  of  five  or 
six  weeks. 

Case  IX. — August  2 2d. — M.  B ,  aged  twenty- 
eight  :  married.  Had  first  gonorrhoea  five  months  since, 
which  still  continues  to  trouble  him  ;  meatus  admits  No.  9, 
freely  cut  this.  Further  examination  reveals  stricture 
of  No.  12  calibre  tw'o  inches  posterior  to  the  meatus  ; 
pass  No.  13  with  mild  current  from  ten  cells  ;  no  untoward 
symptoms. 

September  19th. — Can  detect  very  little  thickening; 
pass  No.  14  ;   current  as  usual. 

October  2d. — No  thickening;  pass  No.  15  and  dis- 
charge him. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  all  of  the  above  cases  were  dis- 
charged recovered  from  one  year  to  eighteen  months 
since.  By  recent  communication  I  find  that  in  no  case 
has  there  been  any  return  of  stricture  symptoms. 
This,  I  think,  justifies  me  in  the  claim  that  a  complete 
and  radical  recovery  was  effected  in  each  case. 

In  view  of  these  results,  and  the  fact  that  of  the  more 
than  fifty  cases  I  have  treated  by  other  methods,  mainly 
gradual  dilatation,  twenty-one  percent.,  owing  to  neglect 
of  instruction  given  or  other  cause,  have  returned  within 
six  months  for  further  advice.  I  deem  the  above  nine 
cases  treated  by  electrolysis  a  substantial  argument  in 
favor  of  more  extensive  employment  of  the  operation  in 
question. 


K  Historical  Case  of  Acquired  Autom.\tism. — 
The  venerable  pianist,  Franz  Liszt,  says  the  Ti?iies,  has 
ceased  to  play  in  imblic  on  account  of  the  stiffness  of 
his  finger-joints.  The  fact  recalls  the  method  by  which 
he  used  to  keep  his  fingers  supple,  a  method  which  is 
also  an  interesting  illustration  of  acquired  automatism. 
It  was  his  custom  for  more  than  forty  years  to  read  a 
mass  immediately  upon  rising  in  the  morning,  and  when 
that  duty  was  finished  to  seat  himself  at  the  piano.  So 
seated,  he  placed  on  the  rack  in  front  of  him,  not  a  mu- 
sical composition,  but  some  new  work  of  French  or  Ger- 
man literature,  first  being  careful  to  mark  the  number  of 
pages  which  he  intended  to  read.  Then  for  a  long  time, 
sometimes  for  two  or  three  hours,  he  would  continue  to 
read  his  book  and  practice  scales.  On  one  occasion, 
being  asked  if  the  reading  did  not  interfere  with  the  play- 
ing or  the  playing  with  the  reading,  he  replied  :  "  Oh, 
no,  the  playing  of  the  scales  is  entirely  mechanical  with 
me,  and  simply  exercises  the  fingers  ;  I  give  all  my  mind 
to  the  reading,  very  much  as  do  our  good  ladies  who 
knit  stockings  and  read  at  the  same  time." 


514 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1 88: 


i*vo0vcss  of  ^tccticuT  J^cicucc. 


Syphilitic  Reinoculation. — Dr.  Scavenzio  relates  the 
case  of  a  woman,  thirty-tive  years  of  age,  who  was  under 
treatment  by  the  iodides  for  some  of  the  tertiary  manifes- 
tations. All  at  once  she  was  seized  with  a  feeling  of  gen- 
eral malaise,  and  in  a  short  time  presented  a  diffuse 
syphilitic  roseola  and  sore  throat.  In  seeking  a  cause 
for  these  new  symptoms,  Scavenzio  ascertained  that  the 
woman  had  had  an  indurated  ulcer  at  the  entrance  of 
the  vagina,  four  months  previously,  which  was  followed 
by  a  non-suppurating  inguinal  adenitis.  The  iodides 
were  stopped  and  injections  of  calomel  given  sub- 
cutaneously.  Under  this  treatment  the  new  symptoms 
promptly  subsided.  The  author  does  not  believe  in  an 
acquired  immunity  against  syphilis.  He  is  inclined  to 
admit  the  possibility  of  auto-inoculation,  wliich.  he  thinks, 
would  explain  the  great  irregularity  in  the  course  and 
duration  of  the  disease,  and  also  its  liability  to  relapses. — 
Lyon  Medical,  March  25,  18S3. 

The  Reparative  Process  in  Cartilage. — Dr.  (lies 
opened  the  knee-joint  in  young  dogs  under  strict  anti- 
septic precautions,  and  excised  a  piece  of  the  articular 
cartilage,  taking  care  not  to  wound  the  bone  beneath. 
The  operation  was  never  followed  by  the  slightest  inflam- 
matory reaction.  After  the  animals  were  killed  the  wound 
in  the  cartilage  was  seen  to  be  surrounded  by  an 
"  atrophic  zone,"  in  which  the  cells  were  degenerated  or 
had  disappeared.  Around  this  was  a  "  proliferating 
zone,"  characterized  by  enlargement  and  segmentation 
of  the  cartilage  cells  and  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
nuceli.  In  no  instance  was  there  the  least  trace  of  a 
reparative  process.  Incised  wounds  of  the  cartilage,  even 
after  five  months,  showed  no  tendency  to  union.  Here 
also,  as  in  the  case  of  actual  loss  of  tissue,  were  seen  the 
atrophic  and  hypertrophic  zones  parallel  to  the  tissure. 
In  a  second  series  of  experiments,  the  knife  with  which 
the  cartilage  was  incised  was  previously  dipped  in  a  putrid 
infusion.  The  results  now  obtained  were  the  same  as 
those  of  other  experimenters  who  operated  without  anti- 
septic precautions.  Proliferations  from  the  inflamed 
synovial  membrane  filled  the  wound  in  the  cartilage  with 
round  and  spindle  cells.  Presently  cartilage  cells  ap- 
peared in  the  newly  formed  tissue,  and  in  three  months 
the  wound  was  entirely  filled  with  hyaline  cartilage,  so 
that  scarcely  any  trace  of  the  former  injury  could  be  dis- 
cerned.— Centralblatt  filr  Chirurgie,  February  17,  1883. 

Removal  of  Warts  by  Cauteriz.-vtiox. — Dr.  Cellier 
recommends  the  following  treatment  for  warts  in  the 
Journal  de  MAlecine  et  de  Chirurgie  Pratiques  for  March, 
1883.  The  base  of  the  wart  is  transfixed  by  an  ordinary 
pin,  care  being  taken  not  to  pierce  the  healthy  tissue  be- 
neath. Then,  the  skin  being  protected,  the  head  of  the 
pin  is  held  in  the  flame  of  a  candle.  In  a  few  minutes 
the  wart  becomes  white  and  fissured,  and  comes  away  on 
the  point  of  the  pin.  The  procedure  is  said  to  be  pain- 
less as  well  as  bloodless.  The  curious  assertion  is  made 
by  Dr.  Cellier  that  it  is  necessary  to  remove  but  one  wart 
on  the  hand,  and  all  the  others  (sometimes  even  a  dozen 
or  more)  will  disappear  without  treatment. 

Arsenical  Paralysis.— Dr.  C.  K.  Mills  relates  a 
^  case  of  paralysis  following  arsenical  poisoning  in  a  young ^ 
\Sr  mail  tweiHy-four  years  of  age.  The  patient  was  in  good 
health  prior  to  the  time  of  eating  the  food  which'con- 
tained  the  poison.  The  first  symptoms  were  repeated 
attacks  of  vomiting  and  a  sense  of  great  prostration.  The 
bowels  were  confined.  Six  days  after  the  arsenic  had 
been  taken  a  sensation  of  aching  and  numbness  about 
the  knees  was  comi^lained  of.  This  extended  gradually 
toward  the  feet.  'I'hree  days  later  the  same  sensations 
were  experienced  in  the  hands.  Paralysis  of  the  legs 
soon  set  in,  and  there  was  also  some  loss  of  power  in  the 
forearms.    The  patient's  condition  now  remained  station- 


ary for  two  or  three  weeks, when  he  began  to  suffer  great 
pain.  The  pains  began  in  the  knees  and  gradually  in- 
vaded the  legs  and  feet.  Two  days  later  the  hands  were 
affected  in  the  same  way.  The  following  was  his  condi- 
tion ten  weeks  after  the  poisoning  :  There  was  no  brain 
symptoms  and  no  disturbances  of  sight,  hearing,  taste,  or 
smell ;  emaciation  was  marked  ;  paralysis  below  the  el- 
bows was  not  complete,  the  extensors  and  supinators 
being  most  aftected  ;  there  was  somewhat  less  power  in 
the  right  limb  than  in  the  left ;  the  elbows  were  flexed  at 
right  angles  and  could  not  be  wholly  extended  without 
causing  jiain  in  the  flexor  tendons  ;  both  legs  were  com- 
pletely paralyzed  below  the  knees  ;  the  knees  were  not 
flexed ;  the  bowels  were  torpid,  and  for  a  few  days 
there  was  a  little  dribbling  of  urine,  but  this  soon  passed 
away ;  farado-contractility  was  abolished  in  all  muscles 
below  the  knees  ;  above  the  knees  the  faradic  reaction 
was  greatly  diminished,  but  not  wholly  absent  ;  the  mus- 
cles below  the  knees  would  not  respond  to  weak  galvanic 
currents  :  to  medium  currents  they  responded,  but 
showed  the  reactions  of  degeneration.  In  the  upper  ex- 
tremities farado-contractility  was  decreased,  but  not  lost. 
To  the  galvanic  current  the  reaction  of  degeneration  was 
present,  but  not  so  decidedly  as  in  the  legs  ;  the  patellar 
reflex  was  abolished  ;  the  cremaster  reflex  was  marked  ; 
irritation  of  the  right  lower  extremity,  as  far  down  as  the 
malleolus,  caused  retraction  of  the  right  testicle,  and  oc- 
casionally of  both.  Irritation  of  the  left  thigh  and  leg 
caused  a  less  vigorous  retraction  of  the  left  testicle,  and 
occasionally,  a  moment  later,  slight  retraction  of  the  right 
testicle  also.  Irritation  of  one  limb  never  caused  re- 
traction of  the  testicle  on  the  opposite  side  only.  The 
fingers  and  forearms  were  hyperajsthetic,  but  there  was 
inability  to  distinguish  between  one  and  two  points  of 
the  a;sthesiometer.  This  condition  was  more  marked  in 
the  feet  and  legs.  Dr.  Mills  concludes  from  his  analysis 
of  this  case  that  in  arsenical  paralysis  we  have  to  deal 
with  a  diffused  myelitis,  decided  motor,  trophic,  and  sen- 
sory bilateral  phenomena  being  present. 

iMMiJNiTY   OF  Animals    from    Syphilitic    Inocula- 
tion.—Professor  Neumann   has  made  a  number  of  ^- 
tempts  to  inoculate  animals  with  syphilis,  but  without 
success.     The  experiments  were  made  w-ith  the  greatest 
care,  the  virus  being  taken  directly  from   the  diseased; 
person  and  introduced  into  the  body  of  the  animal.   The 
animals  experimented  upon  were  kept  under  observation 
for  a  considerable   period  of  time  after  the  inoculation. 
In  no  case  did  any  results  obtain  other  than  those  which 
would   naturally  follow  the  introduction  of  an  irritating 
material  into  the  tissues.      Nothing  that  bore  any  resem- 
blance to  a  chancrous  tumor   was  observed.     The  ani- 
mals employed  in  these   experiments  were   three   apes,       '.'♦■ 
three  rabbits,  a  horse,  a  hare,  a  wVite  rat,  a  marten,  and     >' »» 
a  cat.     The  total   number  of  inoculations  was  fifty-four.      ' 
Neumann    concludes  from    these   experiments   that  we 
must   regard   syphilis  as  distinctly  a  disease  of  man. — 
Aled.  CentralZeitung,  January  24,  1883. 

Oper.\tive  Measures  in  Acute  Peritonitis. — Dr. 
Reibel  relates  the  case  of  a  child,  eight  years  of  age, 
suftering  from  acute  idiopathic  peritonitis.  The  disease 
having  resisted  all  treatment  and  the  child  being  ap- 
parently about  to  die,  it  was  determined  to  open  the 
abdomen  with  a  view  to  removing  the  fluid  and  washing 
out  the  peritoneal  cavity  with  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid. 
The  meteorisni  was  intense.  No  fluid  was  found  in  the 
abdominal  cavity.  In  prolonging  the  incision,  a  loop  of 
intestine  was  punctured,  as  evidenced  by  the  escape  of 
gas  and  intestinal  fluid.  The  wound  was  washed  with 
carbolic  acid  and  covered  with  a  layer  of  antiseptic  cot- 
ton. The  following  day  the  little  patient  was  nearly  free 
from  pain  and  was  able  to  retain  a  little  milk.  The  tem- 
perature had  fallen  from  104^  to  loi^  and  the  tympanites 
was  almost  entirely  relieved.  The  loop  of  intestine  was 
adherent  to  the  abdommal  wall,  and  there  had  been  no 
escape  of  fluid  into  the  peritoneal  cavity.     The  patient 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


515 


made  an  excellent  recovery.  Inspired  by  his  success  in 
this  instance,  DK  Reibel  formulates  the  following  rules 
for  the  surgical  treatment  of  peritonitis  in  cases  where 
life  is  threatened. by  an  extreme  degree  of  tympanites: 
I.  Open  the  abdominal  wall  by  an  incision  about  an 
inch  in  length.  2.  If  adhesions  have  formed  between 
the  two  layers  of  tlie  peritoneum,  make  a  little  puncture 
in  the  presenting  loop  of  intestine.  3.  If  there  are  no 
adhesions,  cover  the  wound  with  a  carbolized  compress 
and  wait  a  few  hours  until  adhesions  form,  before  open- 
ing the  gut.  4.  In  the  latter  case,  if  the  meteorism  be 
urgent,  a  few  punctures  may  be  made  with  a  fine  trochar 
at  once.  The  author  does  not  regard  the  puncture  of 
the  intestine  through  the  abdominal  wall,  as  ordinarily 
practised,  as  of  much  utility.  He  thinks  that  the  in- 
testinal walls  have  lost  their  elasticity  through  over- 
stretching and  cannot  expel  the  gas  through  a  tine 
canula. — Journal  de  Medicine  de  Paris,  February  17, 
18S3. 

Lipoma  of  Traumatic  Origin. — The  following  case 
is  related  by  Dr.  Kolliker  in  the  Ceiitralblatt  fiir  C/ii- 
rurgie  or Ma.rc\\  17,  1883  :  A  man  was  struck  upon  the 
left  shoulder  by  a  brick  falling  from  a  considerable  height. 
When  seen  a  few  hours  later,  there  was  a  tumor  of  about 
the  size  of  a  fist,  formed  of  extravasated  blood,  over  the 
outer  third  of  the  clavicle.  This  was  reabsorbed  in  about 
six  weeks.  Three  weeks  later  the  patient  presented  him- 
self again  on  account  of  a  lipoma,  which  was  growing 
rapidly,  in  the  exact  location  of  the  previous  ecchymosis. 
The  tumor  was  removed  shortly  afterward  and  meas- 
ured one  inch  in  height  by  two  and  one-half  inches  in 
width.  Kolliker  thinks  that  possibly  there  may  have 
been  a  small  lipoma  in  this  situation  previous  to  the 
injury,  though  the  patient  denied  positively  ever  having 
himself  noticed  a  tumor  there. 

Fatal  Purpura  Hemorrhagica. — Dr.  Rongon  re- 
lates the  following  case  in  Z'  Union  Mi'dicale,  No.  1 7, 
1883.  A  naval  officer,  sixty-four  years  of  age,  had  suf- 
fered for  several  years  with  glycosuria  in  a  mild  degree. 
In  the  summer  of  1882  he  received  a  severe^^hock  in 
learning  of  the  sudden  death  of  his  daughter.  Other 
troubles  weighed  ui>on  his  mind,  and  he  became  very 
despondent.  Soon  afterward  he  was  seized  with  a  profuse 
hematuria.  This  was  followed  by  a  deep  hemorrhage  in 
the  scapular  region.  Purpuric  spots  made  their  appearance 
upon  the  abdomen  and  thighs.  A  few  days  later  a  sud- 
den increase  in  volume  of  the  right  lower  extremity  was 
observed  by  the  medical  attendant,  the  left  limb  remain- 
ing of  normal  size.  This  was  supposed  to  be  due  to 
hemorrhage,  and  the  supposition  was  confirmed  the  fol- 
lowing day  by  the  discoloration  of  the  skin.  Hematuria 
and  extravasations  i^i  various  parts  of  the  body  continued 
until  the  death  ofl^^e  patient  in  syncope,  thirty-seven 
days  after  the  first  symptoms  had  manifested  themselves. 

Cold  Abscess  of  the  Tongue. — A  woman,  thirty- 
five  years  of  age,  presented  herself  with  a  swelling  upon 
the  right  side  of  the  tongue.  The  tumor  was  the  size  of 
a  walnut,  soft  and  fluctuating,  and  not  painful  on  press- 
ure or  manipulation.  It  had  appeared,  without  any 
known  cause,  four  months  previously,  had  attained  its 
present  size  in  about  a  month,  and  then  remained 
stationary.  The  patient's  general  health  was  excellent. 
Dr.  De  Krun  incised  the  tumor,  which  gave  exit  to  a 
quantity  of  thin  pus.  The  sac  was  dissected  away  and 
the  wound  closed  with  sutures.  Union  was  comiilete  in 
a  few  days. — La  France  Mcdicale,  No.  14,  1883. 

Purulent  Inoculation  in  the  Treatment  of 
Granular  Lids. — Dr.  Terrier  formulates  the  following 
conclusions  to  an  article  on  this  subject  in  the  Revue  de 
Chirurgie  for  February,  1883  :  i.  Purulent  inoculation 
is  a  good  method  of  treatment  of  old  conjunctival  granu- 
lations with  pannus.  2.  It  is  indicated  where  the  [)annus 
is  thick.  But  corneal  ulcerations  and  pannus  tennis  are 
contra-indications     to    its   employment.      3.   In    pannus. 


granular  or  not,  affecting  one  eye,  the  procedure  is  to  be 
practised  with  the  greatest  care  lest  the  sound  eye  be  in- 
oculated. 4.  The  pus  to  be  used  is  that  of  ophthalmia 
neonatornm.  When  this  cannot  be  obtained  gonorrheal 
pus  may  be  employed.  5.  No  attempt  should  be  made 
to  abort  the  induced  ophthalmia,  but  it  should  be  treated 
judiciously,  with  a  view  to  prevent  permanent  injury  to 
the  cornea.  6.  Sulphate  of  copper,  nitrate  of  silver, 
yellow  precipitate,  ointment,  or  calomel  insufflations  are 
frequently  indicated  in  order  to  complete  the  cure.  7. 
In  exceptional  cases  it  will  be  necessary  to  resort  to 
syndectomy  or  iridectomy. 

Spontaneous  (tAngrene  in  a  Young  Subject. — 
A  young  man,  twenty-four  years  of  age,  of  healthy  ap- 
pearance, entered  the  Charite  Hospital,  suffering  from 
gangrene  of  the  lower  extremity.  The  lower  part  of  the 
left  leg  for  about  three  inches  above  the  malleoli  was  of  a 
livid  hue.  The  foot  was  of  a  purplish  black  color,  and  the 
skin  upon  the  dorsal  surface  was  raised  in  a  dark  bleb. 
The  temperature  of  the  foot  was  72^,  while  that  of  its  fel- 
low was  96".  Sensibility  of  the  affected  member  was  lost. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  trouble  there  was  some 
fever  and  anorexia.  lUit  this  soon  passed  away,  and 
with  the  return  of  appetite  the  general  health  seemed 
good.  The  origin  of  the  aff'ection  was  obscure.  There 
was  no  history  of  traumatism,  but  the  patient  stated  that 
a  few  months  previously  he  had  been  obliged  to  work 
while  standing  on  the  wet  ground.  About  six  or  eight 
weeks  before  his  admission  to  hospital  he  began  to  feel  a 
sensation  of  numbness  and  formication  in  the  left  leg. 
Soon  afterward  he  found  that  he  was  unable  to  bear  his 
weight'  upon  this  limb.  The  patient  appeared  to  be  in 
excellent  general  health,  and  no  dyscrasia  was  discover- 
able to  account  for  his  condition.  Examination  of  the 
urine  gave  negative  results.  By  way  of  exclusion,  Dr. 
Berger  was  led  to  attribute  the  gangrene  to  an  acute 
arteritis,  induced  by  the  prolonged  action  of  damp  cold 
to  which  the  patient  had  been  exposed. — Gazette  des 
Hopitaux,  No.  14,  1S83. 

The  Spleen  as  a  Blood-Producing  Organ. — Dr. 
Korn  has  conducted  a  number  of  experiments  to  deter- 
mine the  part  played  by  the  spleen  and  bone  marrow  in 
the  formation  of  red-blood  corpuscles.  He  practised 
repeated  small  blood-lettings  upon  pigeons.  Changes  in 
the  blood  after  this  procedure  were  constant.  It  became 
of  a  darker  color,  clotted  more  readily,  and  contained  a 
greater  number  of  white  corpuscles.  The  bone-marrow 
was  more  red,  contained  less  fat,  but  presented  a  very 
large  number  of  undeveloped  red-blood  corpuscles. 
These  results  were  the  same  whether  the  spleen  had  been 
extirpated  or  not.  When  present,  this  organ  was 
anamic.  Dr.  Korn  concludes  from  these  experiments 
that  the  spleen  performs  no  function  in  the  reproduction 
of  red-blood  corpuscles  in  birds.  And  in  this  he  is  in 
agreement  with  Neumann,  who  has  arrived  at  the  same 
conclusions  in  respect  to  animals.- — Deutsche  Medicin- 
ische  Wochenschrift,  No.  6,  1883. 

Climacteric  Dyspepsia. — Mr.  Prangley,  in  ihc  British 
Medical  Journal,  describes  a  form  of  dyspepsia  which  he 
terms  climacteric.  It  occurs  in  women  between  the  ages 
of  forty  and  fifty.  The  symptoms  are  those  of  great 
nervous  depression,  with  pain  on  the  top  of  the  head, 
noises  in  the  ears,  hot  flushes  and  chills,  with  curious 
sensations  in  the  abdomen.  The  dyspeptic  symptoms 
are  those  of  precordial  distress,  with  palpitation,  costive 
bowels,  coated  tongue,  and  foul  breath.  The  treatment 
consists  of  the  administration  of  bismuth,  bicarbonate  of 
potash,  and  ammonia,  adding  valerian  if  the  nervous 
symptoms  predominate,  followed  by  quinine,  strychnia, 
and  dilute  nitro-muriatic  acid. 


Quarantine  on  Texas  Border. — The  health  officers 
of  Brownsville,  Texas,  have  arranged  with  the  Mexican 
authorities  to  establish  a  quarantine  at  Bagdad. 


5>6 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record-. 


A  Weekly  yoicrnal  of  Medicine  and  Sia-gcry. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,   M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 
New  York,  May  12,  1883. 

THE    CENSORSHIP  OF  MEDICAL    COLLEGES. 

The  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health  has  established  a 
reputation  as  censors  of  the  standing  of  medical  colleges 
and  for  energetic  work  in  the  matter  of  regulating  the 
practice  of  medicine.  Despite  some  serious  charges  with 
regard  to  its  action  toward  the  Columbus  Medical  Col- 
lege, we  believe  that  the  Board  deserves  the  good  name 
that  it  has  obtained.  Its  rulings  as  to  the  status  of  our 
country's  numerous  medical  institutions  have  been  pro- 
ductive of  considerable  good.  At  its  recent  quarterly 
meeting  the  Board  resolved  to  recognize  the  Indiana 
Eclectic  Medical  College  and  the  Joplin  Medical  Col- 
lege, and  not  to  recognize  the  diplomas  of  the  United 
States  Eclectic  College  of  this  city. 

The  Secretary,  in  commenting  upon  the  work  of  the 
Board  in  its  relation  to  medical  practice,  sa\s : 

"Since  the  last  meeting  many  letters  have  been  re- 
ceived from  colleges,  both  in  this  and  in  other  States, 
asking  specific  information  as  to  whether  the  Board 
would  recognize  diplomas  if  issued  to  certain  students 
under  the  circumstances  as  detailed.  A  number  of 
inquiries,  both  official  and  personal,  have  also  been 
answered  concerning  the  standing  of  colleges  in  various 
parts  of  the  country,  and  the  value  of  their  diplomas  in 
this  State  as  entitling  to  practice.  This  correspondence 
marks  an  increasing  sense  of  accountability  in  the  teach- 
ing or  educational  department,  and  of  its  responsibility 
under  the  law.  If  this  sense  can  be  sufliciently  quick- 
ened it  may  correct  some  of  the  evils  arising  from  the 
want  of  an  examining  body  independent  of  the  colleges, 
and  there  is  reason  to  hope  for  such  result  in  the  prog- 
ress already  made." 

The  Secretary  then  refers  to  the  fact  that  many 
medical  colleges  by  no  means  carry  out  even  the  mini- 
mum requirements  announced  in  their  catalogue.  Dr. 
Ranch  says  : 

"  .\s  a  result  of  my  own  official  e.xperience  during  the 
past  si.\  years,  I  think  it  entirely  within  bounds  to  say 
that  a  strict  adherence  to  their  advertised  recjuiremcnts 
is  the  exception  among  colleges  rather  than  the  rule. 
In  fully  three-fourths  of  those  which  have  come  under 
my  observation  there  have  been  irregularities  of  more  or 
less  gravity." 

We  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  there  is  no  e.^- 
aggeralion  in  the  above  statements.  The  announce- 
ments made  by  many  medical  colleges  too  often  possess 
the  same  literary  style  and  moral  value  that  we  find  at- 


tached to  patent  medicines.  In  fact,  it  seems  as  if  the 
profession  greatly  needed  a  body  of  censors  who  should 
inspect  our  colleges  and  compare  the  glittering  state- 
ments in  their  circulars  with  the  cold  actuality.  College 
corporations  are  sadly  in  need  of  some  reminder  that  the 
moral  law  includes  them  as  well  as  the  individual  doctor. 

In  the  report  to  which  we  have  alluded  several  illustra- 
tions of  the  difterence  between  the  letter  and  the  spirit 
of  college  catalogues  are  given  : 

"  An    official    proceeding    required    that    Dr.  ,    a 

graduate  of  one  of  the  most  popular  and  widely  known 
colleges  in  the  countr}-,  detail  his  acquirements  in  phar- 
macy. He  was  asked  what  experience  he  had  had  in 
compounding  medicines,  and  replied  that  he  had  had 
none.  '  Did  you  not  put  up  prescriptions  under  j'our  pre- 
ceptor while  a  student?'  'No,  sir;  I  didn't  have  any 
preceptor.'  '  Why,  I  supposed  that  medical  colleges  re- 
quired that  their  graduates  should  have  read  or  studied 
medicine  under  a  preceptor  for  three  years.  How  did 
you  get  through?  How  did  you  graduate?'  'Well,  I 
attended  two  courses  of  lectures,  paid  the  fees  and  got 
my.diploma.'  " 

The  following  communication  from  Dr.  was  re- 
ceived by  the  Secretary  : 

. 111. 

To  the  Secratary  State  boar  of  health  Deear  Sir  I  sent 
you  my  dipluma  early  last  March  and  have  not  heard 
from  it  sine  did  you  receive  it  or  do  you  know  anything 
about  it  I   am   becoming  quite  anxious   concerning  its 

safty   My   dipluma  is   from Medical  College 

dated 1882  I  also  sent  you  a 

letter  containing  a  one  dollar  bill  to  pay  for  the  certiffi- 
cate  If  you  will  give  me  the  information  I  requist  I  shall 
be  greatly  obliged  to  you 

Your's  verv  respectfully 

M.  D. 

In  the  annual  announcements  of  the  college  which  is- 
sued this  diploma,  among  the  regular  requirements  for 
graduation  one  is  stated  to  be  "  such  primary  education 
as  is  clearly  requisite  for  a  proper  standing  with  the  pub- 
lic and  the  profession  ;  "  and  another  that  "  he  must  have 
pursued  the  study  of  medicine  three  years.'' 

Continuing  his  argument  upon  this  subject,  the  Secre- 
tary makes  the  following  strong  statement:  "Aside  from 
its  legitimate  function  as  a  medium  of  information  to 
the  student  concerning  his  studies,  the  annual  announce- 
ment, so  lavishly  scattered  throughout  the  country,  is 
often  prostituted  to  advertising  the  college  and  the 
claims  of  the  individual  members  of  the  faculty,  in  terms 
and  manner  diftering  little,  if  any,  from  those  of  the 
ordinary  advertising  quack.  In  the  course  of  the  past 
six  years  I  have  carefully  examined  nearly  all  the  an- 
nouncements issued  in  this  country,  and  do  not  hesitate 
to  say  that  many  of  them  are  of  such  a  character  that  if 
a  private  iJractitioner  had  been  guilty  of  publishing  a 
professional  card  making  such  claims  and  couched  in 
such  terms,  he  would  have  been  expelled  from  almost 
any  medical  society  for  a  gross  violation  of  ethics." 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  emphasize  the  importance 
of  the  foregoing.  It  means  that  the  physicians  who 
are  annually  flooded  with  college  circulars  must  read 
many  of  them  at  least  with  large  reservations — a  fact 
which  is  not  creditable  to  the  medical  teachers  of  our 
country. 


May  12,  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


517 


THE  DIAGNOSTIC  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  VENOUS  PULSA- 
TION. 

The  existence  of  pulsation  in  the  jugular  veins  has  usually 
been  regarded  as  of  evil  prognostic  import.  It  has  been 
held  by  some  authorities  to  indicate  tricuspid  regurgitation. 
Others  see  in  it  a  sign  of  insufficiency  of  the  venous 
valves  alone.  The  former  regard  it  as  a  ventricular 
pulse,  the  latter  as  one  caused  by  auricular  contraction. 
Nearly  all,  however,  have  been  agreed  in  the  assumption 
that  it  is  due  to  a  backward  current  in  the  veins,  .^nd 
all  have  admitted  a  failure  in  the  venous  valves,  fiani- 
berger  and  others  even  went  further,  and  asserted  that 
the  real  cause  was  to  be  found  in  a  defective  auriculo- 
ventricular  opening. 

.\  very  careful  sphygniographic  study  of  the  phenome- 
non in  question  has  been  recently  made  by  Dr.  t'ranz 
Riegel  {Volkinaitif s  Klinische  Vortrage,  March  13,  1883). 
As  a  result  of  his  labors  the  author  is  led  to  oppose  both 
these  views.  He  contends  that  a  true  venous  pulse,  not 
transmitted  from  the  neighboring  artery,  may  and  often 
does  exist  in  health.  This  pulsation  is  produced  not  by 
a  backward,  but  by  a  forward  current.  It  is  caused  by 
the  auricular  diastole.  The  blood  being  drawn  in  from  the 
distended  veins  by  the  suction  force  of  the  dilating  auricle, 
there  is  produced  a  partial  collapse  of  the  vessels,  which 
become  again  distended  during  the  auricular  systole.  So 
that  this  pulse,  indicative  of  no  disease,  is  really  but  the 
expression  of  the  alternately  hastened  and  retarded  How 
of  blood  to  the  heart. 

This  normal  venous  pulse  may  be  readily  differentiated 
from  that  of  tricuspid  regurgitation  by  the  time  of  its  oc- 
currence. It  beats  alternately  with  the  carotid  pulse. 
The  auricular  diastole  occurs  at  the  time  of  the  ventri- 
cular systole,  and  consequently  the  period  of  arterial 
fulness  corresponds  with  that  of  venous  collapse.  The 
venous  tracing  of  tricuspid  insufficiency  begins  to  ascend 
prior  to  the  ventricular  systole,  reaching  its  highest  point 
just  after  that  of  the  arterial  tracing  has  been  attained. 
At  the  ventricular  systole  the  blood  is  forced  backward 
into  the  auricle,  as  well  as  forward  into  the  pulmonary 
artery,  and  the  former  being  thus  filled  from  the  ventricle, 
its  diastole  causes  no  venous  collapse.  It  is  only  when 
the  ventricular  diastole  occurs  that  the  pressure  upon 
the  veins  is  relieved  sufficiently  to  cause  a  sinking  of  the 
sphygniographic  curve.  This  is  the  pulse  of  tricuspid 
regurgitation,  as  it  occurs  when  the  heart  beats  with  lull 
strength.  When  the  cardiac  contractions  are  weak,  a 
modification  of  the  tracing  is  observed.  In  such  cases 
the  ventricular  contraction  is  insufficient  to  fill  at  once 
the  dilating  auricle,  and  we  have  a  momentary  fall  in  the 
venous  curve.  The  auricle  is  more  rapidly  filled,  how- 
ever, than  under  normal  conditions,  and  we  see  in  con- 
sequence a  second  rise  in  venous  pressure,  the  second 
fall  occurring  only  at  the  ventricular  diastole.  The 
jugular  pulse  of  tricuspid  regurgitation  with  a  weak  heart 
is  therefore  dicrotic. 

Still  another  venous  pulse  is  noted  by  Dr.  Riegel.  It 
is  met  with  in  cardiac  and  pulmonary  affections  which 
lead  to  engorgement  of  the  right  side  of  the  heart.  The 
tricuspid  valve  is  here  normal,  and  consequently  the  pulse 
corresponds  exactly  in  time  with  that  occasionally  seen 
in  healthy  individuals.  It  is  a  very  distinct  pulsation, 
and    this    is   its   characteristic.     And    it    is   only  by   its 


creater  size  that  it  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  normal 
pulse.  These  investigations  were  conducted  apparently 
with  <Jreat  care,  and  the  conclusions  derived  therefrom 
are  doubtless  correct.  But  as  to  their  practical  value  in 
a  diagnostic  sense  there  is  room  for  doubt.  Very  few 
practising  physicians,  we  imagine,  are  provided  or  will 
provide  themselves  with  the  delicate  and  expensive  ap- 
paratus necessary  for  recording  simultaneously  the  carotid 
and  jugular  pulsations.  And  although  the  author  gives 
directions  for  making  these  observations  by  the  aid  of 
touch  and  sight  alone,  the  possibility  of  error  in  judging 
of  minute  fractions  of  time  is  too  great  to  render  such  ob- 
servations of  much  value. 


THE  L.ATE  STATE  LEGISL.ATURE. 

The  State  Legislature  which  adjourned  last  week  was, 
so  far  as  matters  of  medical  interest  are  concerned,  most 
remarkable  for  what  it  failed  to  do.  There  are  two  bills 
in  particular  which  the  profession  will  regret  to  learn 
failed  to  become  laws.  These  were,  the  bill  providing 
for  a  State  Board  of  Medical  Examiners,  and  another 
making  better  provisions  for  the  conmiitment  and  care  of 
lunatics.  There  were  three  bills  presented  bearing  upon 
this  latter  subject,  and  all  were  lost  through  some  delay, 
or  inadvertance,  none  of  them  reaching  the  stage  when 
they  could  fairly  be  beaten  in  legislative  session.  A  bill 
abolishing  coroners'  juries  shared  the  same  fate. 

It  is  unfortunately  the  fact  that  all  bills  which  contem- 
plate some  reform  and  improvement  are  most  difficult  to 
carry,  for,  while  many  are  agreed  that  they  are  admirable, 
no  particular  individual  is  sufficiently  interested  to  urge 
the  matter  systematically.  The  medical  profession  is 
greatly  in  need  of  competent  representation  at  .Albany. 

Among  the  three  or  four  hundred  bills  which  became 
laws,  there  are  none  which  have  any  medical  or  sanitary 
matters,  if  we  except  the  law  which  prohibits  the  manu- 
facture of  cigars  in  tenement  houses,  and  that  which  re- 
gulates the  farming  out  of  infants. 

It  is,  perhaps,  a  matter  of  congratulation  that  at  least 
no  bad  bills  were  passed,  and  particularly  that  no  charters 
for  cheap  medical  schools  were  given.  Some  credit  is 
due  the  Committee  on  Legislation  of  the  State  Medical 
Society,  that  this  latter  was  prevented. 


PETER  AND  PASTEUR. 

The  opposition  to  Pasteur  and  his  doctrines  has  hitherto 
proceeded  chiefly  from  across  the  Rhine.  It  has  very 
promptly  been  attributed,  by  his  own  disciples  at  least,  to 
national  jealousy  and  Teutonic  prejudice.  But  now  an 
attack  has  been  made  upon  him  from  within  the  camp, 
and  he  has  been  challenged  by  his  own  countrymen  to 
substantiate  his  claim  of  having  materially  advanced  the 
science  of  medicine.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Acade- 
mie  de  Medecine,  Dr.  Peter  varied  the  monotony  of  the 
customary  discussion  of  typhoid  fever,  by  branching  off 
upon  the  germ  theory  of  disease  and  the  practical  value 
of  Pasteur's  researches.  He  did  not  attack  the  germ 
theory  itself ;  nor  would  he  deny  that  the  discoveries  of 
this  investigator  had  led  to  most  useful  and  practical 
results  in  both  obstetrics  and  surgery.  It  was  to  minds 
inspired  by  the  theories  of  Pasteur,  he  said,  that  we 
owed  the  conception  of  antiseptic  surgery.     A  prevalence 


5i8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


of  the  same  ideas  had  led  to  the  adoption  of  certain  pre- 
cautions by  means  of  which  puerperal  fever  had  become 
a  far  less  common  disease  than  in  former  times.  Hav- 
ing said  this  much,  however,  he  had  said  all.  Further 
praise  would  be  but  flattery. 

He  maintained  that  the  discovery  of  the  material  ele- 
ments of  contagion  had,  thus  far  at  least,  thrown  no  light 
upon  the  pathological  anatomy,  the  evolution,  the  treat- 
ment, or,  above  all,  the  prophylaxis  of  contagious  diseases. 
What,  asked  M.  Peter,  is  the  ultimate  object  of  Pas- 
teur's methods?  To  attenuate  the  virus  by  the  action 
of  air  and  of  time,  and  then  to  vaccinate  with  this  stale  and 
weakened  contagion.  Now  this  is  not  vaccination  at  all, 
he  went  on  to  say,  but  inoculation — a  much  more  serious 
matter.  For  the  weakened  virus  is  very  uncertain  in  its 
eftects,  and  is  likeh'  to  create  new  centres  of  contagion. 
It  may  even,  notwithstanding  its  "attenuation,"'  induce 
a  mortal  disease.  The  hrst  inoculation,  with  virus  of 
greatest  dilution,  does  not  confer  immunity,  as  Pasteur 
himself  admits.  And  the  second,  with  strong  virus,  often 
kills  the  animal  whose  prospective  safety  it  was  intended 
to  insure.  The  admission,  by  Pasteur  himself,  that  the 
vaccination  was  protective  only  for  a  limited  time,  was 
commented  upon  in  a  jocose  strain  by  the  speaker,  and  he 
pictured  to  his  auditors  the  woes  of  the  future  man,  forced 
to  protect  himself  anew  every  year,  by  a  course  of  vacci- 
nation, against  a  multitudinous  variety  of  ravenous  bac- 
teria. M.  Peter  confessed  with  a  chuckle  that  he  had 
designedly  turned  the  discussion  in  the  Academy  from 
typhoid  fever  to  germs,  and  he  e.\pressed  himself  as  con- 
fident of  victory  in  the  battle  which  was  now  fairly  begun. 
His  argument  against  the  utility,  or  indeed  the  safety,  of 
Pasteur's  vaccinations  was  a  strong  one,  and  was  sup- 
ported by  numerous  facts.  But  arguments  may  be  falla- 
cious, and  facts  are  apt  to  be  variously  interpreted.  Yet, 
as  M.  Bouley  announced  his  intention  of  speaking  in  de- 
fence of  this  doctrine,  in  which  he  is  an  ardent  believer, 
the  discussion  bids  fair  to  become  an  interesting  one. 


CAN    THE  MEAN    DURATION   OF    HUMA.V  LIFE  BE  PRO- 
LONGED ? 

A  MOST  important  deduction  has  recently  been  made 
regarding  the  possibility  of  extending  the  duration  of 
human  life.  In  a  paper  read  before  the  London  Sta- 
tistical Society,  Mr.  Xoel  .\.  Humphreys  discussed  the 
question:  Has  the  duration  of  life  in  England  in- 
creased during  the  last  thirty  years?  It  is  now  nearly 
thirty  years  since  the  late  Dr.  Farr  published  his  "  Life 
Tables,"  based  on  statistics  covering  a  period  from  1838 
to  1854.  His  conclusions  were  that  the  mean  after-life- 
time of  males  at  birth  was  39.9  years,  and  that  of  females 
41.9  years.  According  to  the  new  tables  jiresented  by 
Mr.  Humphreys,  covering  the  period  from  1S76  to  18S0, 
this  life-period  is  now  for  males  41.9  years,  for  females 
45.3  years,  representing  a  prolongation  of  life  of  about 
two  years,  or  a  five  ])er  cent,  increase. 

The  statistics,  when  further  analyzed,  show  also  that 
over  two-thirds  of  this  prolonged  life  is  for  the  working 
period  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  sixty  years,  thus 
apparently  refuting  an  assertion  which  has  been  widely 
circulated,  that  the  improvement  effected  by  science 
consistL  "  in  the  prolongation  of  the  passive  endurance 


of  life  rather  than  an  extension  of  the  power  of  true 
vitality,  or  any  increase  of  the  op|JOrtunity  for  good  work 
and  for  intellectual  enjoyment." 

These  conclusions  are,  as  is  remarked  by  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  well  calculated  to  encourage  sani- 
tarians, and  to  give  a  fresh  impetus  to  the  propagation 
of  the  gospel  of  proi'liylaxis. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  learn,  however,  how  much 
of  this  increase  is  due  to  preventing  zymotic  diseases  and 
how  much  to  an  actually  greater  vital  stamina.  We 
suspect  that  the  zymotic  factor  is  the  chief  one  in  securing 
the  present  favorable  results. 


Hospital  for  Contagious  Diseases  in  Brooklyn. 
— Brooklyn  Health  Commissioner  Raymond  will  address 
a  communication  to  the  Board  of  Audit  at  the  meeting  of 
that  body,  to  be  held  on  Tuesday  next,  recommending 
the  insertion  in  the  tax  budget  of  an  amount  sufficient  to 
erect  suitable  structures  for  the  treatment  of  persons  af- 
flicted with  contagious  diseases,  and  whose  means  will 
permit  of  their  paying  their  own   expenses. 

The  Rejection  of  Dr.  Charles  F.  Chandler  as 
President  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  this  City. — 
On  Wednesday,  Mayor  Edson  nominated  Dr.  Charles  F. 
Chandler  as  President  of  the  Health  Board.  The  nomi- 
nation was  rejected  by  the  Board  of  .\ldermen  by  a  vote 
of  13  to  10.  Mayor  Edson,  in  common  with  many  other 
friends  of  sanitary  reform,  believes  that  the  rejection  was 
due  to  personal  enmity  caused  by  fidelity  to  duty.  Dr.  C. 
had  been  a  faithful  officer,  and  in  the  exercise  of  his  au- 
thority as  such  naturally  gave  offence  to  some  who  would 
not  willingly  submit  to  sanitary  regulations. 

The  State  Board  of  Health  at  Albany  on  Wednes- 
day elected  Dr.  E.  M.  Moore,  of  Rochester,  president, 
and  Dr.  Elisha  Harris  secretary.  The  president  reap- 
pointed all  the  committees  of  last  year. 

Dr.  Maurk  e  Krishaber,  well  known  as  a  laryngolo- 
gist,  recently  died  in  Paris. 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania  has  arranged  for 
a  voluntary  fourth-year  course  in  its  medical  department. 

The  North  Carolina  State  Medical  Society  will 
meet  at  Tarborough  on  Tuesday,  May  15  th. 

Regulating  the  Practice  of  Medicine  in  New 
Jersey. — The  New  Jersey  Legislature  has  passed  a  sup- 
plementary act  compelling  the  registration  of  all  persons 
practising  medicine  in  that  State.  The  provisions  for 
regulating  medical  practice  are  now  very  complete. 

The  Care  of  the  Ins.ane  in  Pe.nnsylvania. — It 
seems  that,  ever  since  last  January,  when  it  was  announced 
by  a  Philadelphia  editor  that  the  insane  of  his  State  were 
beautifully  and  lovingly  cared  for,  a  succession  of  charges 
against  various  insane  asylums  and  the  State  lunacy  laws 
have  aijpeared.  The  latest  refers  to  the  Blockley  Alms- 
house at  Philadelphia.  '  The  mortality  among  the  insane 
occupants  being  very  great,  the  matter  was  investigated  by 
Dr.  Richardson.  He  reports  that  the  sewage  from 
nearly  one  hundred  persons  was  dumped  into  the  cellar 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


519 


from  which  the  air-supply  was  drawn.  He  also  found 
that  the  buildings  were  not  properly  warmed,  the  reason 
being  that  the  boilers  were  in  such  a  condition  that  the 
inspector  refused  to  permit  a  sufficiently  high  tempera- 
ture to  be  carried  to  produce  the  necessary  heat. 

"  VVe  should  be  glad  to  know,"  says  The  Sanitary  En- 
gineer, "  who  is  responsible  for  this  disgraceful  condition 
of  things.  Have  they  another  '  Tewksbury  '  establish- 
ment in  Philadelphia  ?  " 

Death  of  I^r.  Henry  B.  Wilbur. — Dr. Henry  B.  Wil- 
bur, Superintendent  of  the  State  Idiot  Asylum  at  Syracuse 
since  its  foundation,  who  died  suddenly  at  the  asylum 
May  ist,  aged  sixty-three,  was  a  native  of  Weklen. 
Mass.,  and  the  pioneer  educator  of  idiots  in  this  coun- 
try. He  established  the  first  asylum  in  his  own  house 
in  184S.  He  took  charge  of  an  experimental  sta- 
tion at  .■\lbany  in  1S51,  and  of  the  State  institution  in 
Syracuse  three  years  later.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Am- 
herst College,  and  a  physician  in  his  early  life.  In  late 
years  he  had  been  actively  concerned  in  lunacy  reform, 
and  was  for  several  years  President  of  the  National  As- 
sociation for  the  Prevention  of  Insanity  and  the  Protec- 
tion of  the  Insane. 

Medical  College  of  Virginia. — -The  Court  of  Aj;- 
peals  of  Virginia,  in  the  case  of  a  petition  for  mandamus 
to  compel  the  old  Board  of  Visitors  to  the  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Virginia  to  surrender  to  the  newly  appointed 
Board  full  possession  of  the  buildings,  property,  etc., 
has  rendered  its  opinion,  which  is,  that  Governor  Cam- 
eron had  no  authority  to  appoint  a  new  board  under  the 
charter  granted  the  college  years  ago  ;  that  he  can 
only  fill  vacancies  as  they  occur  by  death,  resignation, 
removal  from  the  State,  etc.  ;  that  the  Legislature  alone 
has  power  in  the  premises  to  authorize  the  dismissal  of 
the  old,  and  the  appointment  of  a  new  board,  etc. 

This  puts  the  management,  says  the  Virginia  Medical 
Monthly,  practically  in  the  same  hands  that  it  has  been 
in  during  the  past. 

The  Supporters  of  Brand. — Twenty-two  physicians 
of  Lyons  who  believe  in  and  practise  the  "  Brand  " 
method  of  treating  typhoid  fever,  have  tendered  AL  Bou- 
ley  a  banquet  for  his  eloquent  defence  of  this  method, 
and  of  Pasteur  and  experimental  medicine,  before  the 
French  Academy  of  Medicine. 

^cvovts  of  J»octctics. 

MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Thirty-fourth  Annual  Session,  held  at  Norristown,  Pa., 
May  9,  10,  and  11,  1883. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  delegates  had  not  arrived  in  sufficient  numbers  on 
Wednesday  morning  to  make  the  o|)ening  session  of  the 
Thirty-fourth  x'\nnual  Convention  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  Pennsylvania  other  than  the  medium  for  the  trans- 
action of  routine  business. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  nine  o'clock,  in 
Music  Hall,  the  opera  house  of  Norristown,  by  its  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  William  Varian,  of  Titusville,  who  made  a 
few  appropriate  remarks. 

In  the  absence  of  Rev.  Jos.  McCaskey,  who  was  ex- 
pected to  offer  an  opening  prayer,  the  divine  blessing  was 
invoked  by  Rev.  Mr.  Twedell,  of  Norristown. 


The  list  of  delegates  was  then  read  by  the  Secretary, 
Dr.  William  B.  Atkinson,  of  Philadelphia,  about  forty 
responding  to  their  names. 

ADDRESS    OF    WELCOME. 

An  address  of  welcome  was  then  delivered  by  Dr. 
Hiram  Corson,  of  Norristown,  after  which  the  Com- 
mittee on  Arrangements  reported  the  programme. 

reports  of  delegates  and  committees. 

The  report  of  the  delegates  from  the  Society  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  the  American  Medical  Association  at  St. 
Paul  last  year,  signed  by  Dr.  William  Varian,  the  chair- 
man of  the  delegation,  was  then  read  and  adopted.  Dr. 
Marshall  was  introduced  as  a  representative  of  the  Dela- 
ware State  Medical  Association.  Dr.  William  B.  Atkin- 
son, of  Philadelphia,  the  Committee  on  Publication, 
then  reported  that  the  proceedings  of  the  last  meeting 
of  the  Association  at  Titusville  had  been  duly  printed. 

preliminary  medical  examinations. 

The  report  of  Dr.  O.  H.  Ali.is  on  schedule  of  sub- 
jects for  preliminary  medical  examinations  was  then 
read.  After  some  debate,  it  was  referred  to  a  committee 
of  one  from  each  county  society. 

The  reports  of  the  various  county  medical  societies 
were  then  read  and  referred.  As  an  amendment  to  the 
printed  rules,  it  was  resolved  that  they  be  so  amended 
as  to  allow  a  suspension  of  the  rules  by  a  two-thirds  vote 
of  the  members  present. 

endorsing   the   code    of  ethics    of   the  American 
medical  association. 

Under  the  head  of  New  Business,  Dr.  H.  H.  Smith,  of 
Philadelphia,  offered  the  following  ; 

Resolved,  That  the  State  Medical  Society  of  Penn- 
sylvania reafiirms  its  approval  of  and  adhesion  to  the 
Code  of  Ethics  adopted  by  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation. 

Resolved,  That  organized  opposition  by  a  local  so- 
ciety and  by  mdividuals  to  the  Code  ajiproved  by  the 
medical  profession  of  the  United  States  is  rebellion 
against  the  constituted  authorities,  and  should  be  so 
treated. 

Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  be  instructed  to  forward 
a  copy  of  these  resolutions  to  the  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangements at  Cleveland,  O.,  for  presentation  to  the  As- 
sociation. 

Drs.  W.  Atlee  and  F.  Woodbury,  of  Philadelphia, 
and  E.  Fallen,  of  Athens,  spoke  on  the  resolutions,  in 
the  passage  of  which  much  interest  was  manifested.  The 
resolutions  were  carried,  after  which  thanks  were  re- 
turned to  Dr.  Corson  for  his  address. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  of  Philadelphia,  made  some  re- 
marks upon  the  aftection  known  as 

writers'    cramp, 

or  writers'  palsy.  He  considered  that  these  were  two  dis- 
tinct affections,  the  one  a  true  cramp,  the  other  a  paralysis, 
or  rather  an  exhaustion  of  certain  muscles  of  the  arm  and 
hand.  Both  were  recognized  by  physicians  as  being  very 
intractable,  especially  when  they  have  existed  for  a  con- 
siderable length  of  time.  A  number  of  appliances  have 
been  invented  to  enable  persons  suffering  from  them  to 
hold  and  use  the  pen.  Dr.  Lee  presented  two  such,  one  a 
modification  of  his  own  of  the  instrument  devised  by  the 
famous  French  surgeon,  Velpeau,  which  he  considered 
as  more  applicable  to  those  cases  in  which  exhaustion  or 
paralysis  was  the  prominent  feature.  It  consisted  of  a 
pear-shaped  piece  of  wood,  to  be  lield  in  the  |)alm  of  the 
hand,  with  a  shank  passing  down  to  the  end  of  the  index 
finger,  to  which  are  attached  metallic  rests  for  the  fingers 
and  thumb  and  rings  to  hold  the  first  two  fingers  tirmly 
in  the  instrument ;  the  pen  is  held  below  the  index  finger 
in  very  nearly  the  ordinary  position.  The  other  had  been 
introduced  to  the  profession  by  Professor  Nussbaum,  of 


520 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


Munich,  during  the  past  year,  and  is  called  by  him 
bracelet  for  writers'  cramp.  In  Dr.  Lee's  experience  it 
was  especially  adapted  to  those  cases  in  which  a  true 
cramp  is  the  prominent  feature  of  the  case.  The  one  ex- 
hibited was  imitated  from  a  pattern  sent  from  Germany 
and  made  under  the  inventor's  direction.  It  consisted 
of  a  ihin  band  of  hard  rubber,  about  an  inch  and  a  half 
broad  and  large  enough  to  take  in  the  thumb  and  three 
fingers  when  stretched  out  quite  straight.  On  the  back  of 
this  band  the  pen  was  attached  in  such  a  way  that  its 
•direction -to  the  paper  and  length  could  be  regulated. 
Professor  Nussbanm's  theory  was  that  the  e.xtensors  of  the 
fingers  were  the  seat  of  the  disease  and  not  the  flexors, 
as  usually  supposed,  and  he  believed  that  this  appliance 
would,  by  compelling  the  extensors  to  act,  not  only 
prove  a  means  to  enable  the  patient  to  write,  but  also 
aid  in  curing  the  disease.  Dr.  Lee  read  an  extract  from 
a  letter  from  a  patient  who  had  been  using  this  bracelet 
for  several  months,  in  which  he  testified  to  the  ease  with 
which  he  was  enabled  to  write  by  its  means.  Specimens 
of  the  patient's  writing,  both  witii  and  without  the  bracelet, 
were  shown  and  fully  sustained  his  favorable  report. 

At  the  opening  of  the  afternoon  session,  Dr.  William 
M.  Welch,  of  Philadelphia,  read  by  request  his  volun- 
tary paper  on  the 

WEARI.>iG    OUT    OF    VACCINE    PROTECTION 

and  the  efficacy  of  revaccination.  Dr.  James  Tyson, 
who  was  to  deliver  the  opening  address  of  the  afternoon, 
not  having  arrived  at  that  hour.  The  substance  of  the  ad- 
dress of  Dr.  Welch,  who  is  the  [physician  in  charge  of  the 
Municipal  Small-pox  Hospital,  was  as  follows  : 

Jenner's  belief  in  the  identity  of  small-pox  and  cow-pox 
has  led  to  experiments  by  Thiele,  Bodcock,  Voight  of 
Hamburgh,  and  others  who  have  successfully  transformed 
variola  virus  into  vaccine  in  the  body  of  the  bovine 
animal. 

The  belief  in  the  identity  of  variola  and  vaccinia  led 
to  the  idea  that  they  can  be  coinnumicated  to  a  person 
but  once  in  a  lifetime.  Jenner  believed  that  vaccination 
was  as  complete  a  preventive  of  small-pox  as  one  attack 
of  that  disease  was  of  anotiier.  Learned  Medical  So- 
cieties, in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  emphatically 
denied  with  Jenner  the  necessity  of  revaccination. 
However,  although  very  many  physicians  still  believe  in 
the  absolute  efficacy  of  early  vaccination,  which  leaves  a 
well-defined  cicatrix,  I  am  convinced  of  the  fallacy  of 
this,  and  propose  to  show,  first,  the  susceptibility  to 
small-pox,  however  thoroughly  destroyed  by  vaccination, 
may  subsequently  return  ;  second,  revaccination  can  be 
depended  on  to  destroy  this  return  of  susceptibility  to  the 
disease. 

The  first  epidemic  of  smallpox  that  occurred  after  vac- 
cination was  in  general  use  appeared  in  Scotland,  in  181S. 
This  epidemic,  however,  did  not  convince  the  profession 
of  the  necessit)'  for  revaccination,  though  it  gave  rise  to 
the  term  varioloid.  In  1824,  another  such  epidemic,  at- 
tacking many  persons  vaccinated  in  early  life,  appeared 
all  over  Europe. 

The  British  Government  began  the  employment  of 
public  vaccination  in  Ceylon  belore  1819,  but  in  that 
year  as  well  as  in  1830,  1833,  and  1836,  a  violent  epi- 
demic overspread  that  island,  attacking  many  who  had 
been  vaccinated.  Between  1824  and  1835,  3,839  cases 
occurred  in  Copenhagen,  of  which  3,093  occurred  among 
persons  who  had  been  vaccinated,  altiiough  the  death- 
rate  among  the  latter  was  only  2.13  per  cent. 

The  statistics  of  small-pox  iiospitals  show  tiiat  a  large 
proportion  of  cases  occur  among  persons  who  have  been 
vaccinated  in  early  life.  In  7,326  admissions  to  the  Lon- 
don Sinall-Pox  Hospital  from  1855  'o  '865,  78  per  cent, 
occurred  after  vaccination.  In  my  own  experience,  dur- 
ing the  great  e|)idennc  of  1871-2,  2,377  cases  were  ad- 
mitted into  the  Philadelphia  Municipal  Hospital,  of  which 
68  per  cent,  occurred  in  persons  vaccinated  in  early  life. 
In  the   epidemic   of   1880-81-82,  there   were   1,659  ^i'- 


niissions,  of  which  54  per  cent,  were  post-vaccinated 
cases,  the  proportion  being  14  percent,  less  than  before, 
owing  to  the  greater  use  of  vaccination  in  Philadelphia  at 
that  time. 

I  shall  also  show  that  this  deterioration  of  vaccine  pro- 
tection is  progressive,  increasing  up  to  a  certain  period 
of  life  with  the  length  of  time  since  vaccination.  Be- 
tween January  i,  r87i,  and  May  i,  18S3,  I  observed 
2,507  cases  of  post-vaccinal  small-pox.  Under  the  age  of 
five  years  there  were  10  cases  and  2  deaths,  from  5  to  10 
years  there  were  46  cases  and  S  deaths,  from  10  to  15 
years  there  were  99  cases  and  8  deaths,  from  20  to  25 
years  there  were  745  cases  and  96  deaths.  The  percent- 
age of  deaths  in  the  total  number  of  2,507  cases  was 
16.89  pei"  cent.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  while  at 
first  aftbrding  almost  complete  protection,  as  children 
aijproach  the  age  of  puberty  there  is  very  great  deterior- 
ation of  vaccine  protection.  The  tables  prove  that  the 
maximum  number  of  post-vaccinal  cases  occurs  at  the 
period  immediately  following  puberty. 

I  am  also  convinced  that  vaccine  virus  not  only  loses 
much  of  its  vigor  through  a  long  series  of  human  trans- 
missions, but  also  sufters  in  the  dur.ability  of  its  prophy- 
lactic power. 

When  a  i)ublic  vaccinator  in  Philadelphia,  from  1867 
to  1870,  I  found  it  necessary  to  visit  my  patients,  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  crusts  for  future  use,  on  the  four- 
teenth or  fifteenth  day  after  inserting  the  virus.  The  ap- 
pearance of  the  vaccine  scar  always  determines,  as  a 
general  rule,  the  character  of  the  vaccination  a  person 
has  received.  .-^  permanent  scar,  distinct  as  if  stamped 
with  a  die,  shows  proper  vaccination.  As  a  general  rule 
there  is  a  direct  relation  between  vaccine  cicatrices  and 
the  prophylactic  power.  The  protection  which  results 
from  vaccinia  of  short  duration  is  not  so  durable  as  that 
which  results  from  vaccinia  of  a  perfectly  typical  char- 
acter. Long  humanized  virus  produces  less  favorable 
results  than  bovine  lymph  or  that  of  recent  humanization. 

Successful  revaccination  modifies,  of  course,  the  result- 
ing vaccinia.  .\s  varioloid  differs  from  small-pox,  so  does 
the  vaccinoid  resulting  from  revaccination  differ  from 
true  vaccinia.  Every  eiaidemic  has  proven  the  virtues  of 
revaccination,  the  time  for  which  is  shown  by  the  tables 
from  which  extracts  have  already  been  made,  ^'accina- 
tion  is  nowhere  so  carefully  performed  as  in  Germany, 
and  there  the  efficacy  of  revaccination  has  been  proven. 
In  the  twelve  years  of  mv  experience  no  one  connected 
with  the  MuniciiJal  Hospital  who  was  jiroperly  revaccin- 
ated  had  the  small -pox.  If  vaccination  be  effectually 
performed  in  infancy,  and  revaccination  at  puberty,  we 
would  begin  to  realize  that  small-pox  may  be  extirpated 
from  the  earth. 

Dr.  R.  L.  Sibbett,  of  Carlyle,  then  read  a  voluntary 
paper  on  "  Obstetrical  Notes."  He  was  followed  by  Dr. 
Huf.H  Hamilton,  of  Harrisburg,  who  read  a  paper  with 
many  charts  upon  artificial  infant  alimentation,  in  which 
he  recommended  mixed  healthy  cow's  milk  neutralized 
with  bicarbonate  of  soda  and  with  an  -iddition  of  one  or 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  good  cream,  according  to  age, 
heated  to  55°  C.  (131"  F.),  and  sweetened  with  a  freshly 
made  syrup  of  milk  sugar. 

ADDRESS    ON    MEDICINE. 

Dr.  Jamks  Tyson,  of  Philadelphia,  Professor  of  Pa- 
thology and  Morbid  .Vnatomy  in  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, was  then  called  upon  to  deliver  his  address  on 
"  Medicine,"   the  substance  of  which  was  as  follows  : 

Perhaps  the  most  important  form  of  hajmaturia  and 
hemoglobinuria  resulting  from  general  causes  is  that  due 
to  malarial  poisoning. 

The  first  complete  report  of  an  undoubted  instance  of 
this  affection  appears  to  have  been  published  by  Dressier 
in  1854,  although  incomplete  and  uncertain  cases  were 
reported  prior  to  this  date,  one  as  early  as  1832  by 
Pllliotson.  Two  degrees  of  the  disease  are  met  with — a 
milder   form,   in   which   other  symptoms   as   well  as   the 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


521 


hematuria  are  less  pronounced,  and  of  which  instances 
occur  in  the  Middle  States  as  well  as  the  South  and  W'est 
ot'  this  countrv  ;  and  second,  a  more  malignant  form,  at- 
tended by  great  prostration,  vomiting,  etc..  yellowness 
of  the  skin,  along  with  copious  discharges  of  bloody  urine. 

\Vhiie  a  majority  of  cases  of  malarial  hjematuria  are 
intermittent  many  are  continuous,  and  of  my  seven  cases, 
onl)'  two  were  distinctly  intermittent.  One  of  these 
cases  I  published  in  a  chnical  lecture  in  the  Philadelphia 
Medh-al  Times  as  far  back  as  Se[)tember  1,  1S71. 

Tlie  pathology  of  malarial  ha^maturia  consists,  as  yet, 
chietiy  of  theoretical  deductions.  We  can  only  conclude 
that  the  malarial  poison  acts  upon  the  blood  and  blood- 
vessels, impairing  the  integrity  of  both.  This  goes  so 
far,  occasionally,  as  to  produce  an  actual  destruction  of 
blood-disks,  and  always  so  alters  the  ca]iillaries  that  tliey 
permit  the  transudation  of  blood-elements  ordinarily  re- 
tained. 

The  treatment  is  distinctly  that  of  malarial  disease,  and 
I  have  seldom  seen  more  brilliant  and  satisfactory  results 
than  have  followed  the  use  of  quinine,  in  a  case  ac- 
curately determined  ;  although  such  results  are  not  in- 
variable, and  I  have  known  the  disease  to  resist  for  a  long 
time  the  most  thorough  and  judicious  use  of  anti-malarial 
remedies.  Usually,  however,  I  take  hold  of  a  case  of 
this  kind  with  consitlerable  confidence ;  when  there  are 
distinct  remissions,  my  practice  has  been  to  administer 
sixteen  to  twenty  grains  of  sulphate  of  quinia,  in  the 
usual  manner  of  anticipation  of  the  paroxysm  in  inter- 
mittent fever,  from  three  to  five  grains  every  hour  un- 
til the  required  amount  is  taken.  The  whole  amount 
may  be  taken  in  two  doses,  or  even  in  one  dose.  Where 
there  is  no  distinct  remission  I  more  usually  direct  three 
to  five  grains  every  three  hours  until  the  hemorrhage 
ceases  or  decided  cinchonism  is  produced. 

The  second  more  serious  form  of  this  disease,  as  it  ap- 
pears in  the  tropics  and  in  the  southern  part  of  the  United 
States,  is  characterized  by  such  increased  intensity  of  all 
the  symptoms  that  it  may  be  well  called  "malignant.'' 
Singularly,  however,  the  disease  has  seemed  to  be  much 
more  prevalent  during  the  last  fifteen  years.  My  atten- 
tion was  first  called  to  it  in  September,  1868,  when  1  re- 
ceived specimens  of  urine  and  the  history  of  some  cases 
from  Dr.  R.  D.  Webb,  of  Livingston,  Alabama,  who 
wrote  also  that  it  was  not  known  in  that  part  of  his  State^ 
at  least  prior  to  1863  or  1864. 

The  treatment  for  the  breaking  of  the  paroxysm  is  pre- 
eminently quinine,  or  quinine  with  mercurials,  and  al- 
though this  does  not  always  succeed,  there  seems  to  be 
no  other  remedy.  It  has  been  given  hypodermically. 
The  nausea  has  been  controlled  by  morphia  and  lime- 
water,  by  carbolic  acid  and  by  creosote.  In  addition 
restorative  measures  are  necessary,  including  the  free  use 
of  stimulants.  Turpentine  has  been  used  in  large  doses, 
it  is  said,  with  advantage  in  .-Mabama. 

R.  H.  Chase,  Superintendent  of  the  male  department 
of  the  Norristown  Asylum,  then  read  a  very  interesting 
address  on 

INSANE    ASYLUMS    IN    SOME    OF    THEIR    RELATIONS  TO  THE 
COMMUNITY. 

He  alluded  to  and  ridiculed  the  sensational  stories  of 
the  confinement  of  sane  men  in  insane  asylums,  which  he 
thought  utterly  impracticable.  He  mentioned  the  case 
of  Dr.  Sevin,  of  Erie,  whose  story  of  his  confinement  in 
Dixmont,  resulted  in  the  legislative  investigation  of 
that  institution  ;  and  another  which  came  under  his 
own  observation.  He  said  such  charges  reflected  on 
men  and  institutions  which  were  an  honor  to  the  State 
and  deserved  better  diings.  The  sensational  charges 
made  in  such  cases  were  contrary  to  common  sense. 
Dr.  De  F.  Millard  then  read  an  address  on 

SIMPLE    METHODS    OF   TREATMENT    OF    CLUBFOOT, 

giving  practical  illustrations  on  a  living  subject  of  the  na- 
ture and  use  of  proper  mechanical  appliances.   The  use  of 


gypsum  as  a  setting  and  of  elastic  force  were  commended. 
The  utility  of  the  forms  of  rubber  known  as  "  printer's, 
blanket,"  "gum  soling,''  and  of  gutta-percha  when 
moulded  in  hot  water,  as  well  as  of  sole-leather  as  sup- 
porting bands  was  then  shown.  .\11  these  papers  were 
referred  to  the  Committee  on  Publication. 

In  the  general  discussion  of  the  papers.  Dr.  Stewart, 
of  Erie,  said  that  if  a  one-hundredth  part  of  what  was 
published  about  Dr.  Sevin  were  true  it  would  cast  odium 
on  every  institution  for  the  insane  in  the  United  States. 
He  would  stake  his  professional  reputation  that  Dr. 
Sevin  was  insane  when  committed  to  Dixmont.  He 
had  never  made  any  complaint  to  him,  Stewart,  when 
the  latter  had  visited  him,  and  was  still  insane  to-day. 

Dr.  William  Ulrich,  of  Chester,  said  that  the  only 
paper  which  had  been  read  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the 
Society  for  the  Protection  of  the  Insane  in  Pliiladelphia, 
which  favored  the  popular  sentiment  that  sane  persons 
are  confined  in  insane  hospitals,  was  by  Dr.  Heber 
Newton,  of  New  York,  and  his  paper  met  with  such  a 
savage  reception  that  he  did  not  think  Dr.  Newton,  who 
was  not  a  physician,  would  venture  soon  to  seek  noto- 
riety outside  of  New  York. 

Dr.  Hiram  Corson,  of  Norristown,  said  there  were 
some  cases  of  sane  people  confined  in  asylums,  and 
he  knew  of  harmless  people  who  might  well  be  at  home, 
but  who  are  in  asylums.  In  some  cases  husbands  pay 
largely  to  have  their  wives  confined.  There  should  be 
a  home  for  convalescents  in  connection  with  every  asy- 
lum, a  home  which  is  not  a  hospital  or  an  asylum. 

Dr.  Ulrich  said  that  physicians  did  not  always  dis- 
tinguish between  insanity  and  drunkenness.  He  knew 
of  one  man  in  Philadel[)hia  who  was  committed  as  in- 
sane (when  drunk)  thirteen  times  and  discharged  as 
cured  thirteen  times. 

Dr.  Schultz,  of  the  Danville  .Asylum,  said  the  laws 
of  Pennsylvania  made  it  very  easy  for  a  patient  to  get 
out  of  an  asylum.  He  showed  how  outside  parties  could 
get  a  man  out  of  an  asylum,  but  did  not  show  how  a 
patient  could  get  out,  if  unlawfully  confined,  without 
powerful  outside  aid. 

Dr.  Corson  again  s|)oke  of  the  difficulty  with  which 
a  woman  could  get  out  of  an  asylum.  He  had  been 
trying  to  get  a  married  woman  out  of  a  Pennsylvania 
asylum  for  a  year  and  a  half  ;  her  sister  wanted  her  out  to 
live  with  her  ;  her  so  doing  would  benefit  the  sister  and 
would  be  a  saving  of  twenty  dollars  a  week  to  the  hus- 
band, yet  the  husband,  the  power  behind  the  trustees, 
would  not  let  this  woman  out,  and  no  one  could  say 
how  she  could  get  out,  though  she  was  mild,  intelligent, 
harmless,  and  cultivated. 

An  adjournment  was  had  about  4.30  o'clock,  until  7.30 
o'clock. 

annual  presidential  address. 

Quite  a  number  of  the  citizens  of  Norristown,  the 
visiting  medical  men  and  ladies  gathered  in  the 
Court  House  at  8  o'clock  to  hear  the  annual  address  of 
the  President  of  the  Society.  Dr.  \'arian  was  intro- 
duced by  Dr.  Addinell  Hewson,  of  Philadelphia,  First 
■V'ice-President  of  the  .Association,  The  substance  of 
Dr.  'Varian's  address  was  as  follows  :  The  Medical 
Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  was  organized 
thirty-five  years  ago  in  Lancaster.  Now  there  is  an 
active  living  society  in  almost  every  one  of  the  sixty-six 
counties  of  the  State,  with  a  total  membership  in  the 
State  Society  of  nearly  eighteen  hundred.  The  main 
objects  of  the  great  Society  are  now  to  obtain  efficient 
Legislation  in  behalf  of  State  H)-giene,  the  proper  drain- 
ing, building,  and  lighting  of  dwellings,  and  legislation 
for  hospitals  for  the  insane,  feeble,  and  sick. 

But  charlatanry,  superstition,  and  ignorance  still  roam 
almost  unchecked  throughout  Pennsylvania.  Its  physi- 
cians and  jjeople  need  a  State  Board  of  Health.  It  is 
time  that,  in  regard  to  burial,  sentiment  should  yield  to 
connnon   sense.       All    refuse     matter,    whether    animal 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


or  human  remains,  should  be  cremated.  Let  the  cre- 
matory t:ake  the  place  of  the  cemetery.  Again,  how  can 
the  inebriate  be  restored  to  moral,  mental,  and  physical 
health,  thus  reducing  crime  sixty  or  so  per  cent.  ?  The 
penitentiary  has  proved  ineffective.  The  asylum,  in  its 
proper  development,  will  doubtless  answer  the  question. 

In  the  great  question  of  vaccination  there  should  be 
e.xpert  inspection  and  control  of  animal  vaccine  as  a  pro- 
tection aganist  diseases  scarcely  less  to  be  dreaded  than 
small-pox  itself. 

In  the  matter  of  medical  education,  a  Chair  of  State 
Medicine  and  Hygiene  should  be  established  in  every 
medical  school,  and  three  full  years  of  attendance  should 
be  required  before  a  diploma  is  granted. 

The  action  of  a  medical  society  of  a  neighboring  State 
in  throwing  down  the  barriers  which  have  been  so  long 
maintained  between  the  science  of  medicine  and  legal- 
ized dogmatism,  received  from  you  at  your  last  session 
an  expression  of  unanimous  disap]3roval.  The  renewal 
of  that  action  demands  a  renewal  of  your  disapproval. 


MICHIGAN  STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Eighteenth  Annual  Aleefing,  held  at  Kalamazoo,  Michi- 
gan, May  9  and  10,  1883. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  Michigan  State  Medical  Society  began  its  eighteenth 
annual  meeting  May  9th,  in  the  Kalamazoo  Academy  of 
Music,  President  Geo.  Topping,  M.D.,  of  Dewitt,  in 
the  chair. 

.ADDRESS     OF    WELCO.ME. 

After  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Geo.  F.  Hunting,  the  Hon. 
E.  \V.  Devoe,  President  of  the  Village,  gave  an  address 
of  welcome,  to  which  President  Topping  responded 
briefly  on  behalf  of  the  Society. 

report  of  executive  committee. 

Dr.  Foster  Pratt,  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, gave  his  report.  He  announced  that  all  the 
medical  gentlemen  with  their  ladies  were  invited  to  a 
reception  tendered  by  the  citi<;ens  of  Kalamazoo  and 
by  the  local  medical  society  at  the  Burdick  House, 
on  Wednesday  evening.  He  also  read  an  invitation  to 
the  gentlemen  from  Superintendent  Palmer  to  visit  the 
Michigan  Insane  Asylum,  and  another  from  the  presi- 
dent and  secretary  of  the  village  to  inspect  the  various 
departments  of  the  village. 

REPORT.S    of    CO.M.MITTEES. 

The  Secretary,  Dr.  Cteo.  T.  R.\nnev,  read  his  annual 
report,  and  also  that  of  the  Committee  on  Publication. 
The  present  number  of  members  of  the  Society  is  two 
hundred  and  sixteen. 

Dr.  S.mart,  the  Treasurer,  reported  a  balance  in  the 
treasury  of  $429.26. 

ANEURISM    BY    ANASTOMOSIS. 

Dr.  W.m.  Brodie  reported  a  case  which  had  recently 
come  under  his  observation.  The  patient,  a  healtliy  Ger- 
man woman,  aged  forty-seven,  still  menstruating,  mother 
of  several  children,  slipped  one  day  upon  the  sidewalk, 
striking  upon  the  back  of  the  head.  She  was  stunned 
by  the  fall,  but  soon  recovered  therefrom.  She  had  not 
noticed,  however,  a  swelling  over  the  occiput,  which 
slowly  increased  in  size.  When  Dr.  Brodie  first  saw  the 
patient  tliis  swelling  had  reached  tlie  size  of  a  goose-egg. 
He  discovered  several  smaller  tumors  over  the  scalp. 
Auscultation  revealed  a  bruit.  There  were  no  pulsa- 
tions. A  bistoury,  iilunged  into  the  tumor  carefully, 
allowed  a  free  escape  of  arterial  blood.  The  wound  was 
closed,  erysipelas  set  in,  and  it  seemed  at  one  time  im- 
possible to  save  the  i)atient's  life.  She  recovered  from 
this,  however.  .  The   diagnosis  ,of  dilf'use  aneurism  was 


made.  For  treatment,  pressure  was  not  considered  ex- 
pedient. Ligation  of  arteries  was  rejected  on  account 
of  the  free  anastomosis  of  the  arteries  involved.  Elec- 
trolysis was  advised,  but  the  patient  did  not  wish  to  try 
it  at  present. 

Dr.  Geo.  Rannev  read  the  list  of  applications  for 
membership. 

In  the  afternoon  session  The  President  read  the  an- 
nual address.  He  lauded  the  work  of  the  State  Board  of 
Health,  and  urged  the  profession  to  assist  them  in  their 
efforts  to  control  disease.  He  called  attention  to 
the  rapid  increase  in  the  proportion  of  doctors  to  the 
population,  and  in  that  connection  lamented  the  State 
support  of  medical  schools.  He  remarked  that  the  low 
lecture  fees  was  an  inducement  to  men  to  enter  the  pro- 
fession who  would  otherwise  be  content  in  humbler  spheres. 
The  free  hospitals  in  connection  with  the  schools  treated 
at  public  expense  many  who  were  perfectly  able  to  pay 
for  treatment.  The  portion  of  the  president's  address 
relating  to  the  University  was  referred  to  a  committee  to 
report  upon  on  Thursday. 

Dr.  C.  J.  LuNDV,  of  Detroit,  read  a  paper  upon 

errors    of    REFR.ACTION    and    their    RELATION    TO  CON- 
STITUTIONAL SYMPTOMS. 

He  gave  a  series  of  cases  in  which  patients  complained 
of  headaches,  such  as  have  been  generally  thought  to  be 
due  to  uterine  disease,  consisting  of  pain  in  the  vertex 
and  at  the  lower  occipital  region.  In  all  of  the  cases  re- 
lated, after  fitting  proper  glasses  to  the  eyes,  the  other 
symptoms  disappeared.  He  also  spoke  of  errors  of  re- 
fraction causing  retinal  congestion.  He  called  attention 
to  the  fact  that  many  persons  wear  colored  glasses  for 
retinal  hyperajmia,  which  is  made  worse  thereby,  when  if 
the  errors  of  refraction  were  corrected  they  would  not 
need  the  colored  glasses. 

Dr.  Conner,  in  discussing  the  i>aper,  mentioned  two 
cases  which  had  come  under  his  observation.  In  one 
physician  astigmatism  had  so  excited  the  brain  as  to  pro- 
duce insanity,  which  disappeared  after  wearing  glasses. 
In  the  other,  after  correcting  errors  of  refraction,  epilep- 
tic attacks  had  grown  less  severe  and  less  frequent. 

Dr.  T.  \V.  Reynolds  read  a  paper  on 

TI.MELV  CATHARSIS. 

He  recommended  the  use  of  cathartics  in  the  early  stages 
of  lobar  jmeumonia  ;  he  had  aborted  an  attack  of  rheu- 
matism by  free  catharsis,  the  same  result  had  been  reached 
in  one  case  of  trifacial  neuralgia,  and  in  the  delirium  fol- 
lowing cranial  injuries.  He  recommended  three  drops 
of  croton  oil  in  water  ;  he  used  the  same  for  puerperal 
mania,  violent  hysteria,  and  urajmia.  He  did  not  discuss 
the  abuse  of  carthartics.  For  mild  action  he  recom- 
mended a  glass  of  warm  water,  or  a  cup  of  cofifee  in  the 
morning.  In  the  discussion  following,  attention  was 
called  to  the  fact  that  free  catharsis  did  not  necessarily 
imply  that  the  bowels  had  been  emptied  ;  in  one  case 
mentioned  about  a  peck  of  fecal  matter  had  been  re- 
moved after  catharsis. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  TWELFTH  CONGRESS  OF  THE  GERMAN 
SURGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Held  in  Berlin,  April  4,  5,  6,  and  7,  1SS3. 

Professor  v.  Langenbeck,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

[Special  report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  President,  Dr.  von  Langenbeck,  opened  the  Con- 
gress w-ith  the  report  of  the  connnittee  on  the  award  of 
the  prize  offered  by  the  Empress  for  the  best  essay  upon 
"  Experimental  Investigations  u|)on  the  Etiology  of  1  )iph- 
theria,  and  Practical  Conclusions  derived  therefrom.'' 
The  Committee  reported  that  of  twenty-three  competing 
essays,  only  a  few  were  in  any  way  worthy  of  considera- 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


523 


tion;  and  even  the  essay  to  which  the  prize  was 
awarded  was  worthy  of  it  only  in  its  first  part,  and  ac- 
cordingly it  was  for  this  part  only  that  the  prize  was 
given.  The  author  was  Professsor  Heubner,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Leipzig. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Bardeleben,  Professor  von  Lan- 
genbeck  was  re-elected  President  of  the  association. 

After  the  election  of  officers  the  scientific  work  of  the 
Congress  was  begun  by  Dr.  Kocher,  of  Berne,  who  read 
a  paper  entitled 

extirpation  of  bronchocei.e  and  its  results. 

The  chief  difiiculties  met  with  in  the  operation  were 
the  avoidance  of  injury  to  the  recurrent  laryngeal  nerve 
and  the  arrest  of  hemorrhage.  The  author  advised  the 
ligation  of  the  veins  prior  to  that  of  the  arteries.  Dr. 
Kocher  did  not  now  perform  tracheotomy,  as  advised  by 
Rose,  for  he  considered  it  a  harmful  procedure  as  tend- 
ing, through  incision  of  the  cartilages,  to  increase  the 
bend  of  the  trachea  caused  by  the  lateral  pressure  of  the 
goitre.  It  was  allowable  only  in  case  the  danger  from 
suftbcation  was  imminent.  He  held  that  the  total  extir- 
pation of  the  goitre  was  injurious  to  the  organism,  espe- 
cially during  the  period  of  growth,  and  he  thought  there 
was  some  relation  between  so  radical  a  measure  and  cre- 
tinism or  idiocy.  The  unfavorable  results  of  the  opera- 
tion were  seen  in  a  feeling  of  weakness  and  a  constant 
chilliness,  in  slowness  of  thought,  of  speech,  and  of  move- 
ment, and  also  in  a  swelling  of  the  hands,  feet,  abdomen, 
and  especially  of  the  face.  These  latter  gave  to  the  i-ia- 
tient  the  appearance  of  one  suffering  from  Bright's  dis- 
ease, though  tliere  was  no  albuminuria.  There  w'as 
anjemia  in  a  high  degree,  as  evidenced  by  microscopical 
examination.  To  this  ensemble  of  symptoms  the  author 
gave  the  name  of  cachexia  stnunipriva,  while  the  anaemia 
following  the  extirpation  of  the  spleen  is  but  temporary 
and  appears  immediately  after  the  operation,  this  cachexia 
strtimipriva  is  a  progressive  and  truly  pernicious  amemia, 
which  is  developed  only  some  time  after  the  operation. 
The  author  concluded  from  this  that  the  thyroid  gland 
was  a  blood-producing  organ,  or  at  least  that  it  aided  in 
the  formation  of  blood.  He  thought  also  that  possibly 
it  was  a  regulator  of  the  cerebral  circulation.  The  atro- 
phy of  the  trachea  following  the  operation  was  worthy  of 
note.  It  was  probably  due  to  the  ligation  of  the  superior 
and  inferior  thyroid  arteries.  In  conclusion,  he  stated 
that,  as  a  rule,  the  gland  should  never  be  totally,  but 
only  partially,  removed.  His  conclusions  were  based 
upon  a  study  of  one  hundred  and  two  operations. 

A  second  paper  on 

extirpation  of  the  thyroid  gland 

was  read  by  Dr.  Bardeleben,  of  Berlin.  The  author 
confined  his  remarks  to  a  short  report  of  four  cases  of 
goitre,  recently  operated  upon  by  him,  as  he  feared  the 
paper  prepared  by  him  would  appear  insignificant  after 
the  one  just  listened  to.  He  denied  that  unfavorable 
results  necessarily  followed  upon  the  total  removal  of 
the  tumor,  as  in  two  of  his  cases  he  had  met  with  un- 
equivocal success.  On  the  contrary,  he  thought  that 
the  very  cachexia  observed  by  Kocher  would  have  ap- 
peared had  no  operation  been  performed.  He  had 
never  had  recourse  to  tracheotomy.  He  opposed  the 
theory  that  extirpation  of  the  spleen  and  thyroid  gland, 
as  being  blood-forming  organs,  was  of  evil  influence  upon 
the  organism.  He  had  removed  the  spleen  and  thyroid 
gland  in  a  dog  several  years  before,  and  had  observed  no 
unfavorable  consequences. 

Dr.  Maas,  of  Freiburg,  presented  the  third  pajjer,  en- 
titled : 

CHANCES    IN    THE    TRACHEA    INDUCED    BY    BRONCHOCELE. 

He  had  never  observed  a  connective-tissue  degenera- 
tion, such  as  is  described  by  Rose.  He  had,  however, 
met  with  a  bending  of  the  trachea  caused  bv  the  tumor, 


and  by  reason  of  which  tracheotomy  was  rendered  neces- 
sary. He  had  also  seen  two  cases  of  posterior  dislocation 
of  the  trachea  caused  by  unilateral  goitre.  \\'henever 
these  patients  bent  the  head  forward,  asphyxia  arose. 
Both  were  cured  by-extirpation  of  the  goitre.  Dr.  Maas 
had  never  performed  tracheotomy  in  the  operation  for 
removal  of  goitre,  nor  had  he  ever  performed  the  latter 
operation  except  in  case  of  urgent  necessity.  In  522 
cases  of  goitre  treated  by  him,  he  had  excised  the  tumor 
only  23  times.  In  all  the  other  cases  he  had  obtained 
a  diminution  in  the  size  of  the  tumor  by  treatment  with 
iodoform. 

Dr.  Maas  also  read  a  paper  on 

THE    ALKALOIDS    OF    DECOMPOSITION. 

He  referred  to  the  investigations  of  Thiersch,  Bergmann, 
and  others,  and  stated  that  he  also,  by  a  process,  the 
principal  steps  of  which  he  described,  had  found  alka- 
loids of  very  poisonous  properties  in  decomposing  animal 
matter.  These  substances  were  found  in  a  body  as  early 
as  twenty-four  hours  after  death  ;  they  were  present  in 
great  quantity.  The  author  had  found  three  alkaloids 
of  differing  action.  The  first,  in  very  small  dose,  in- 
duced a  most  marked  tetanus,  and  in  larger  doses  caused 
the  death  of  the  animal  in  thirty  or  forty  minutes.  The 
action  of  the  second  resembled  that  of  morphia,  and  the 
third  simulated  strychnia  in  its  effects.  These  researches 
would  indicate  that  we  may  have  diseases  following  a 
wound  which  are  referable  to  poisoning  from  the  alka- 
loids in  question. 

Dr.  Von  Bergmann  remarked  that  in  the  preceding 
Congress  he  had  noted  the  difference  between  a  putrid 
infection  caused  by  the  poison  of  decaying  animal  mat- 
ter and  septicaemia  induced  by  the  presence  of  micro- 
organisms in  the  blood. 

Dr.  Maas  stated  that  Brieger  had  obtained  an  alka- 
loid by  treatment  with  am}']  alcohol,  whose  action  exactly 
corresponded  to  that  obtained  by  himself. 

Dr.  Boegehold,  of  Berlin,  presented  an  article  on 

INJURIES    OF   THE    THORACIC    DUCT. 

This  was  followed  by  a  report  by  Dr.  Bruno  Schmidt, 
of  Leipzig,  on 

THE  RESULTS    OF    HERNIOTOMY  SINCE    THE  INTRODUCTION 
OF   THE    ANTISEPTIC    METHOD. 

In  308  cases  of  strangulated  hernia,  operated  upon  in 
various  hospitals  from  1875  to  1881,  the  mortality  was 
36.6  per  cent.  The  mortality  of  operations  undertaken 
previous  to  the  introduction  of  Lister's  method  was 
45.8  per  cent.,  showing  a  difterence  of  only  9.2  per  cent. 
In  spite  of  any  antiseptic  precautions,  he  thought  the 
mortality  would  always  correspond  to  the  severity  of  the 
operation.  The  field  of  the  operation  was  itself  a  septic 
one,  and  such  precautions  could  reduce  the  proportion 
of  deaths  no  further.  In  view  of  these  facts  the  removal 
of  the  immediate  danger  of  death  only  should  be  at- 
tempted, and  the  radical  operation  should  not  be  ventured 
upon.  In  the  case  of  gangrene  an  artificial  anus  should 
be  made,  and  only  after  an  interval  should  the  suture  of 
the  gut  and  its  reposition  be  attempted. 

Dr.  Gussenbauer,  of  Prague,  differed  very  decidedly 
from  the  author.  He  stated  that  the  results  of  r6o 
operations,  collected  by  one  of  his  assistants,  made  an 
excellent  showing  for  antisepsis.  The  results  depended 
not  so  much  upon  the  nature  of  the  operation  as  upon 
the  condition  of  the  cases  operated  upon.  Even  a  sim- 
ple reposition  of  the  intestine  might  eventuate  fatally  if 
peritonitis  were  already  present.  ' 

Dr.  Zeller,  of  Berlin,  related 

A    CASE    OF    MELANURIA, 

occurring  in  Von  Bergmann's  clinic.  The  patient,  a  man 
forty-three    years    of   age,    was    suflering    from    multiple 


5^4 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


melanotic  sarcoma  of  the  skin,  and  died,  six  weeks  after 
coming  under  observation,  with  cerebral  symptoms.  The 
urine  was  clear,  of  a  dark  brown  color,  and  contained  a 
large  amount  of  hydrobilirubin.  He  thought  the  color- 
ing matter  of  the  urine  was  to  be  referred  to  two  sources. 
One  was  the  coloring  matter  of  the  blood  or  bile,  the 
other  the  substances  formed  in  the  digestion  of  albumen 
in  the  intestine. 

(To  be  continued.) 


MEDICAL    AND 


CHIRURGICAL  FACULTY  OF 

MARYLAND. 


Eighty-fifth  Annual  Couvcntion,  held  at  Baltimore,  April 
24  and  25,  18S3. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 
(Concluded  from  p.  467.) 

MKDIC.\L  BIBLIOGR.APHV — TARNIER's  FORCEPS  —  AXTIPV- 
RETIC  EFFECTS  OF  CARBOLIC  ACID  AND  ASTRINGENT 
INFLUENCE  OF  RUBUS  PROCUMBENS — -ACTION  OF  ALCO- 
HOL   ON    THE  HEART SUBCUT.ANEOUS  NERVE-STRETCH- 

INC INCREASING     USE    OF     NARCOTICS — SPONTANEOUS 

COW-POX     IN     BALTIMORE     COUNTY NASO-AURAL     CA- 
TARRH AND  ITS  TREAT.MENT — ELECTION  OF  OFFICERS. 

Dr.  John  S.  Billings  delivered  the  annual  oration, 
choosing  for  his  subject  "  Medical  Hibliography."  He 
gave  a  historical  review  of  medical  bibliographical  work, 
and  then  described  the  library  at  Washington,  its  objects, 
and  the  future  plans  regarding  it. 

In  the  Section  on  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology,  Dr. 
William  T.  Howard  read  a  paper  on  Tarnier's  forceps, 
which  he  highly  praised. 

In  the  Section  on  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics, 
Dr.  John  S.  Lynch  presented  a  paper  entitled  "  Obser- 
\ations  on  the  Antipyretic  Eft'ects  of  Carbolic  Acid,  and 
upon  the  Astringent  Influence  of  Rubus  Procumbens.' 
Carbolic  acid  in  large  doses  (gr.  v.,  q.  two  to  four  hours), 
was  thought  to  be  highly  potent  as  an  antipyretic  in  essen- 
tial and  inflammatory  fevers.  He  combined  aconite  with  it. 
Typhoid  fever  rarely  lasted  over  fourteen  days,  if  treated 
with  this  drug.  In  septicemia  and  in  hectic  phthisis  it 
was  also  recommended. 

Rubus  procumbens,  or  dewberry  root,  was  a  drug 
which  had  never  failed  him  in  diarrliceas  of  all  forms. 
It  was  a  specific  for  the  summer  diarrhoea  of  infants. 
The  dose  for  adults  was  a  drachm  of  the  fluid  extract. 

Professor  H.  Newell  Martin  read  a  paper  entitled 
the  "Direct  Action  of  Alcohol  on  the  Heart."  The 
reader  had  experimented  upon  the  isolated  mammalian 
heart,  and  upon  a  man  jjreviously  a  total  abstainer. 

First,  from  a  Marriott's  flask  defibnnated  blood  was 
fed  to  the  heart,  then  blood  containing  absolute  alcohol, 
and  after  this  good  blood  again.  The  results  of  these 
experiments  demonstrate  :  i.  Alcohol  in  the  above 
doses  has  no  influence  on  the  pulse.  2.  As  regards  the 
work  done  by  the  heart  in  a  minute,  blood  containing 
one-eighth  per  cent,  of  alcohol  is  without  effect,  at  least 
for  five  or  ten  minutes ;  but  blood  containing  one-fourth 
yjer  cent,  of  alcohol  nearly  always,  and  that  containing 
one-half  per  cent,  always  greatly  diminishes  the  work 
done.  If  the  supply  of  alcoholized  blood  be  not  too 
long  continued,  the  heart  can  be  recovered  by  feeding 
anew  with  pure  blood.  3.  The  diminution  of  work  is 
due  to  an  alteration  in  the  elasticity  of  the  cardiac  mus- 
cle, in  consetiuence  of  which  the  heart  swells  out  so  tliat 
even  in  its  systole  it  nearly  or  quite  fills  the  pericardial 
bag.  Hence  in  diastole  it  cannot  dilate  farther  to  receive 
a  fresh  supt)ly  of  blood.  4.  If  the  pericardium  be  re- 
moved, the  above  doses  of  alcohol  are  without  effect  on 
the  work  done,  at  least  for  a  considerable  time  ;  the 
heart,  hou-ever,  swells  enormousl\-  and  beats  in  a  quite 
un|)hysiological  manner,  never  obliterating  its  ventricular 
cavities  in  svstole. 


Dr.  J.  D.  Arnold  read  a  paper  upon  "Some  Forms 
of  Laryngeal  Paralysis." 

Dr.  R.  B.  Gundry  read  a  paper  on  "The  Prognosis 
of  Insanity,"  which  was  very  well  received. 

Dr.  J.  Vv.  Cha.mbert  read  a  report  upon  the  subject  of 
"  Subcutaneous  .Verve-stretching  for  Sciatica."  The  au- 
thor concluded  that  in  most  cases  the  operation  was 
promptly  efficacious. 

Dr.  Tiffany  exhibited  a  girl,  aged  thirteen,  from  whom 
he  had  excised  the  upper  jaw  from  the  left  uicisorto  the 
second  right  molar  tooth,  for  a  sarcomatous  tumor  origi- 
nating in  the  socket  of  an  undeveloped  right  lateral  in- 
cisor. 

Dr.  G.  Halstead  Boyi.and  read  a  paper  upon  the 
"  Increasing  Use  of  Narcotics" — opium,  chloral,  bromide 
of  potassium,  etc. — and  the  evils  resulting  therefrom,  and 
urged  the  need  of  legislation  to  regulate  their  sale.  \i- 
ter  reviewing  the  legal  status  of  the  subject  in  other 
States  and  countries,  he  jiroposed  a  law  rendering  it  un- 
lawful "  to  sell,  give,  or  dispose  of  any  poison  or  poison- 
ous substance,  except  upon  the  order  or  prescriiition  of 
a  regularly  authorized  practising  physician,  under  penalty 
of  a  fine  not  exceeding  §25  for  the  first  offence,  nor  $50 
for  each  succeeding  offence."  The  act  not  to  extend  to 
wholesale  dealers. 

Dr.  St.  (iKORGE  W.  Teackle,  State  vaccine  agent, 
related  the  facts  connected  with  a  case  of  spontaneous 
cow-pox  in  Baltimore  Co.,  and  the  result  of  experiments 
with  crusts  obtained  therefrom.  This  alleged  vaccinia 
appeared  about  the  middle  of  January  last  upon  the 
udders  of  a  herd  of  Alderneys  on  a  farm  about  six  miles 
from  Baltimore.  Four  cows  were  affected.  Careful 
investigation  excluded  all  possibility  of  inoculation. 

Dr.  Joh\  N.  Mackenzie  read  a  very  elaborate  and 
valuable  paper  on  •' Naso-Aural  Catarrh  and  its  Rational 
Treatment.''  The  author  insisted  upon  the  great  fre- 
quency of  reflex  cough  as  a  symptom  of  disease  ;  in  his 
experience  it  has  become  so  common  that  he  has  long 
since  ceased  to  regard  it  as  a  curiosity.  His  clinical 
experience  furnishes  abundant  proof  that  the  cough  occurs 
only  when  from  a  local  pathological  process,  or  ab-extra 
stimulation,  irritation  of  the  turbinated  corpora  cai'ernosa 
of  the  nose  exists.  He  has  furthermore  succeeded  ex- 
perimentally in  localizing  the  area  of  reflex  excitability 
in  the  mucous  membrane  coveritig  these  erectile  bodies. 
Repeated  experiments  also  show  that  all  parts  of  this 
sensitive  area  are  not  equally  susceptible  to  irritation, 
and  that  the  cough  is  most  constantly  produced  by  arti-  • 
ficial  stimulation  of  the  membrane  clothing  the  posterior 
end  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone,  and  that  of  the  erectile 
body  on  the  septum  immediately  opposite.  In  other  words, 
there  exists  in  the  nose  a  rellex  sensitive  area  analogous 
to  that  discovered  in  the  larynx  by  Stterk,  Vulpian,  and 
others.  Apart  from  its  ]ihysiological  interest  the  prac- 
tical importance  of  this  fact  in  a  diagnostic  and  thera- 
peutic point  of  view  is  sufficiently  obvious  ;  in  it  is  found 
the  explanation  of  many  obscure  cases  of  cough  which 
heretofore  have  received  no  satisfactory  solution,  and  its 
recognition,  therefore,  is  the  key  to  their  successful  treat- 
ment. 

Dr.  Mackenzie  describes  further  on  a  forceps  he  has 
invented  for  the  removal  of  adenoid  growths. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  :  President,  Dr. 
Richard  McSherr\- :  Vice-Presidents,  Drs.  \V.  Stump, 
Forwood,  and  John  S.  Lynch;  Recording  Secretary,  Dr. 
(i.  Lane  Taneyhill  ;  Assistant  Recording  Secretary,  Dr. 
Robert  T.  Wilson  ;  Corresponding  .Secretary,  Dr.  W .  F. 
.-\.  Keni]) ;  Reporting  Secretary,  Dr.  Richard  H.  Thomas  ; 
Treasurer,  Dr.  Judson  Gilman. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  William  Lke,  a  resolution  was 
adopted  reaffirming  allegiance  to  the  Code  of  Ethics  of 
the  American  Medical  .^ssociation. 

After  the  ado]nion  of  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  author- 
ities of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  and  a  complimen- 
tary vote  to  the  late  President,  the  Faculty  adjourned 
sine  die. 


May  12,  1S83.J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


525 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  11,  1883. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  VV.  M.  Carpenter  presented,  in  behalf  of  a  candi- 
date, a  specimen  of  ovarian  cyst. 

Dr.  J-  A.  Wyeth  presented  a  specimen  which  ilhis- 
trated 

the  capability  of  the  jugular  vein  for  distention. 

It  was  taken  from  a  subject  injected  with  plaster-of 
Paris,  and  the  vessel,  just  at  the  point  where  the  common 
carotid  is  crossed  by  the  omohyoid  muscle,  had  a  circum- 
ference of  about  three  inches.  The  point  of  interest  in 
the  specimen  was  that  the  veins  become  distended  when 
free  circulation  is  obstructed,  and  thus  the  internal  jugu- 
lar may  become  so  distended  that  it  will  overlap  the  ar- 
teries, and  hence  easily  be  wounded  in  cutting  down 
upon  the  common  carotid  artery  for  purposes  of  ligation. 

Dr.  Wyeth  also  presented  the  tooth  of  some  animal 
that  probably  lived  in  one  of  the  former  geological  periods. 
It  was  sent  to  him  by  a  former  student  from  Randolph, 
Tenn.,  who  found  it  on  a  sand-bar  in  the  Mississippi  River. 

Dr.  Wm.  p.  Northrup  presented  a  specimen  of 

cirrhosis  of  the  liver  in  a  child  four  and  one- 
fourth  years  of  age. 

The  child  died  at  the  New  York  Foundling  Asylum  of 
scarlatina  and  diphtheria.  Autopsy  showed  hob-nailed 
liver,  and  for  this  lesion  the  case  was  reported.  The 
history  was  furnished  by  Dr.  O.  M.  Swift,  House  Physician. 

January  19th. — Whooping  cough. 

January  30th. — Eruption  of  scarlatina. 

February  6th. — Diphtheritic  membrane  in  the  pharynx, 
profuse  discharge  from  the  nose  ;  later,  croup  and  ex- 
tensive sloughing  of  pharynx.  Death  occurred  eighteen 
days  from  the  appearance  of  the  scarlatina,  and  nine  days 
from  the  appearance  of  the  exudation  upon  the  walls  of 
the  pharynx. 

Autopsy  eleven  hours  after  death. — Body,  well  nour- 
ished ;  excoriations  about  lips,  nose,  and  ears.  Brain, 
normal.  Pharynx,  sloughing  ;  naso-pharynx  in  like  con- 
dition. Larynx  :  Epiglottis  and  its  folds  oedematous  ; 
chink  nearly  closed  when  viewed  from  above ;  diph- 
theritic membrane  over  inner  surface.  Trachea :  gran- 
ular fibrin  upon  a  deeply  congested  base.  Lungs  :  mod- 
erate general  cedenia  ;  scattered  lobules  of  bronchopneu- 
monia  ;  bronchi  deeply  congested.  Heart :  about  one 
ounce  of  clear  fluid  in  the  pericardium  ;  heart-tissue 
normal  ;  ventricles  in  diastole,  filled  with  dark- and  light- 
colored  clots.  Liver:  somewhat  diminished  in  size, 
thicker  than  normal,  shortened  in  antero-posterior  meas- 
urement, edges  rounded  ;  upper  surface  distinctly  mam- 
millated  and  tuberculated  ("hob-nailed  "),  marked  with 
dilated  vessels  ;  in  the  depressions  the  capsule  has  a 
translucent,  gelatinous  appearance  ;  color  of  liver  caff- 
au-lait ;  consistence  firm  and  unyielding,  "  cries  "  when 
cut  with  a  knife  ;  cut  surface  shows  an  indistinct  reticula- 
tion, the  spaces  enclosing  an  area  about  the  size  of  a 
millet-seed  ;  gall-bladder  moderately  distended  with  light- 
green  bile.  Spleen  :  size  small  ;  outer  surface  normal  : 
when  cut,  shows  dry  tissue  thickly  studded  with  Mal- 
pighian  bodies,  which  appear  somewhat  enlarged  and 
white.  Kidneys  :  congested  ;  firm  ;  size  normal.  Stom- 
ach :  uniform  redness  ;  increase  of  mucus.  Intestines  : 
mesenteric  glands  somewhat  enlarged  ;  dusky.  Small — 
Peyer's  patches  congested,  and  in  lower  portion  of 
ileum  swollen  ;  contents  normal.  Large — solitary  fol- 
licles enlarged  ;   white  ;  contents  dark,  grumous. 

Microscopic  examination. — A  section  transverse  to 
and  including  the  upper  surface  of  the  liver  gives  a  cre- 
nate  margin.  Within  the  depressions  of  this  margin  the 
capsule  is  thickened,  and  at  the  lowest  point  the  thick- 
ened capsule  sweeps  down  into  the  substance  of  the 
gland,  and  following  the  distribution  of  the  portal  system 


invades  the  whole  organ.  It  envelops  single  acini  and 
groups  of  acini,  but  manifesting  no  tendency  to  invade 
the  lobule  except  at  the  surface  of  the  liver,  where  the 
process  seems  to  have  been  more  active  and  of  longer 
standino-.  There  is  also  a  moderate  increase  of  connec- 
tive tissue  about  the  intralobular  veins.  The  liver-cells 
are  everywhere  in  a  condition  of  fatty  infiltration,  uni- 
formly from  periphery  to  centre  ;  nuclei  are  distinct ; 
cell-bodies  are  finely  granular,  outlines  usually  well  de- 
fined. 

In  the  interior  of  the  liver  the  connective  tissue  is 
well  organized.  Near  the  upper  surface  there  is  a  free 
sprinkling  of  lymphoid  cells  upon  a  background  of  organ- 
ized connective  tissue.  The  veins  and  arteries  are  not 
obliterated,  and  there  is  no  increase  of  bile  canaliculi  re- 
marked by  some  observers.  In  the  spleen  there  is  a 
slight  increase  of  connective  tissue.  This,  however,  is  diffi- 
cult to  maintain  ;  it  is  on  the  border-lands  between  a  nor- 
mal and  pathological  condition. 

After  the  autopsy  the  records  of  the  institution  \vere 
searched,  and  the  following  additional  information  gained  : 
The  child  entered  the  house  when  one  day  old.  "Con- 
dition fair."  "Condition,"  uniformly  reported,  "good" 
till  May,  1882,  when  she  was  adopted  by  French  parents, 
with  wliom  she  lived  four  or  five  months,  and  was  returned 
in  good  condition.  This  was  about  two  months  before 
death.  There  is  no  history  of  syphilis,  and  in  this  case 
the  records  are  unusually  satisfactory.  The  child's  health 
was  always  good.  She  was  regarded  a  very  "  clean  child," 
bright,  active,  and  attractive.  During  her  stay  with  the 
French  parents  there  is  no  reason  to  think  she  was 
abused  or  indulged  in  irritating  food  or  drink. 

Remarks. — "  In  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Pathological 
Society  of  London'  for  1876  I  find  three  cases  of  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver  in  children.  Dr.  T.  Griffiths  reports  a 
case.  He  remarks,  in  conclusion,  '  This  is  an  excellent 
specimen  of  a  cirrhosed  liver  from  a  child  ten  years  of 
age,  without  any  evidence  whatever,  on  the  most  careful 
and  satisfactory  inquiry,  of  its  having  been  produced  by 
the  use  of  alcoholic  drink  or  irritating  food  of  any  kind. 
Neither  is  there  a  particle  of  evidence  of  hereditary 
syphilis,  of  previous  history  of  rickets,  diseased  bone,  or 
chronic  abscess.' 

"  Dr.  W.  Cayley  reports  a  case  of  a  female  child,  six 
years  of  age.  No  history  of  syphilis  or  drink.  No  ill- 
ness since  whooping-cough  at  nine  months  of  age.  He 
found  changes  akin  to  those  in  the  liver  in  brain,  heart, 
stomach,  spleen,  and  kidneys. 

"iMurchison  reports  a  case  in  a  boy  nine  years  of  age. 
« After  the  bov's  death  it  was  ascertained  that  his  father 
kept  a  low  public-house,  and  that  the  boy  had  been  in 
the  habit  of  drinking  a  good  deal  of  wine  and  water, 
especially  between  meals.  While  in  hospital  he  took 
stimulants  with  a  readiness  quite  unusual  in  ciiildren.' 

"  He  concludes  :  '  So  far  as  my  experience  goes,  I  have 
never  met  with  a  typical  example  of  hob-nailed  liver  (as 
distinguished  from  other  forms  of  contracted  liver)  after 
death,  at  any  age,  in  which  there  could  be  made  out  a 
clear  history  ot  moderation  in  the  use  of  alcohol.  In 
early  life  it  is  not  improbable  the  activity  of  the  liver 
may  render  it  more  liable  to  suffer  from  alcohol  or  other 
irritating  ingesta  than  adults.' 

"In  the  above  cases  the  children  suffered  from  the  or- 
dinary symptoms  of  cirrhosis,  and  all  were  tapped  several 
times. 

"  Dr.  J.  Wickham  Legg  ('  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital 
Reports,'  vol.  -xiii.,  1877,  page  148),  in  a  very  able  re- 
sume, reports  two  cases  of  his  own — one  in  an  infant  of 
seventeen  months.  Tlie  prominent  symptom  during 
life  was  purging,  and  just  before  death  symptoms  of 
tubercular  meningitis.  Death  was  due  to  the  latter. 
He  remarks  :  '  No  symptom  to  suggest  a  special  atten- 
tion to  the  liver  was  present.' 

"  Another  was  a  boy  twelve  years  of  age,  whose  symp- 
toms suggested  typhoid  fever  or  tuberculosis,  and  yet 
neither  tubercle  nor  ulcer  of  Peyer's  patches  was  found. 


526 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


'In  either  case,'  he  adds,  '  ahnost  superhuman  sagacit_v 
would  have  been  needed  for  the  diagnosis  to  have  been 
made  aright.'  On  examination,  the  livers  were  found  to 
be  in  condition  of  ordinary  cirrhosis,  very  similar  to 
that  of  adults,  'bands  of  connective  tissue  about  the 
acini  ;  connective  tissue  studded  with  lymphatic  cells.' 
Liver-cells  granular  in  one  case,  fatty  in  the  other. 

"  Dr.  Samuel  Wilks  reports  a  case  of  syphilitic  cirrhosis 
in  a  child  one  month  old.  Surface  of  liver  was  smooth, 
resembling  fibrous  tumor ;  secreting  cells  were  unchanged. 

"Dr.  Frederick  Taylor  reports  ('Transactions  of  the 
Pathological  Society  of  London,'  1880)  a  case  of  a  child 
five  years  of  age.  No  evidence  in  life  or  at  post-mortem 
examination  of  syphilis  ;  evidence  as  to  alcohol  incom- 
plete. 'On  one  occasion  (the  child)  admitted  he  knew 
the  difference  between  brandy  and  gin  and  liked  them, 
and  that  he  had  often  had  them  at  night." 

"In  the  'Transactions  of  the  Pathological  Society  of 
London,'  for  1 881,  is  reported  a  case  of  a  boy  nine  years  of 
age  with  congenital  hydrocele,  and  later  ascites.  No  history 
of  syphilis  in  parents.  The  child  was  often  sent  to  bring 
the  ale  for  father  and  mother,  and  it  is  said  he  often  took 
a  'sip  of  ale.'  He  says  :  '  The  history  of  morning  sick- 
ness— the  splenic  engorgement,  the  nausea,  appearance 
of  the  liver,  are  in  favor  of  alcohol  being  the  cause.'  Of 
nineteen  cases  mentioned  by  Legg,  ten  were  girls  and 
nine  boys.  Of  fifteen  cases  the  ages  were  between  seven 
and  thirteen  years,  three  between  five  and  six  years,  and 
one  of  seventeen  months.  He  quotes  F.  Weber  for  a 
case  of  cirrhosis  in  a  stillborn  child  (no  mention  of  syph- 
ilis in  this  case). 

"  As  to  the  causes  of  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  in  children  : 

1.  French  and  German  authors  agree  with  Murchison 
that  before  and  during  the  first  dentition  cirrhosis  other 
than  syphilitic  is  rare.  2.  After  the  first  dentition  the  most 
frequent  cause  is  undoubtedly  the  use  of  alcohol  ;  irritat- 
ing food  may  cause  it  (iMurchison  and  Niemeyer).  3.  Legg 
says  :  '  It  seems  to  me  a  highly  probable  conclusion  that 
cirrhosis  may  arise  independently  of  excess  in  alcohol.' 
In  his  twelve-year-old  case  the  symptoms  were  of  a  grave 
general  disorder,  high  temperature  (103  to  104°)  and  de- 
lirium. There  was  no  jaundice,  no  ascites.  This  case 
showed  cirrhosis  of  liver,  pleurisy,  and  parenchymatous 
nephritis.  Cayley's  case  showed  changes  in  brain,  heart, 
stomach,  spleen,  and  kidneys,  of  similar  nature. 

"  Hillier  reports  a  case  of  cirrhosis  in  which  were  also 
pericarditis  and  pleurisy.  He  suggests  that  'cirrhosis 
may  be  the  expression  of  some  general  disease  of  the 
lymphatic  tissue  throughout  the  body.' 

"  Dr.  Hayden,  in  the  Uublin /our^ia/ a/  Jft':/u-i!/ Scie^ice, 
reports  a  case  of  cirrliosis  in  a  boy  of  fourteen  years, 
complicated  with  '  cirrhosis '  of  kidneys,  with  pleurisy 
and  pericarditis. 

"  Dr.  Thomas  Olivier  in  the  British  Medical  Journal, 
reports  a  case  in  a  female  infant  three  months  old.  Parents 
both  temperate  ;  no  history  of  syphilis.  He  adds  ;  'Syjih- 
ilis  will  not,  however,  explain  all  cases  of  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver,  even  in  the  young.' 

"  One  author,  already  quoted,  says  :  '  The  view  that 
cirrhosis  is  due  solely  to  an  intemperate  use  of  liquors, 
seems  hard  to  sustain,  when  it  is  considered  that  not 
only  domestic  animals  but  wild  animals  suffer  from  cir- 
rhosis.' 

"  Briefly  to  summarize  :  i,  The  anatomical  appearances 
are  in  no  way  distinguishable  from  the  cirrhosis  of  adults  ; 

2,  from  birth  to  two  and  one-half  to  three  years  in  cases 
of  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  the  presumption  is  in  favor  of 
syphilitic  origin  ;  3,  later  than  three  years  of  alcoholic 
origin  ;  4,  in  many  cases  it  seems  fair  to  regard  it  as  a 
general  disease." 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  said  the  records  of  the  Society 
showed  that  specimens  of  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  had  been 
(iresented  which  were  removed  from  the  bodies  of  chil- 
dren ten,  twelve,  and  fourteen  years  of  age  ;  the  majority 
of  them  were  females,  and  in  none  was  there  a  history  of 
excess  in  the  use  of  alcoholic  drinks. 


Dr.  Hei.ne.man  remarked,  in  commenting  upon  the 
admirable /■((!■«;«(•' of  Dr.  Northrup,  that  the  explanation 
suggested  by  some  as  an  etiological  factor  in  cirrhosis  of 
irritative  articles  of  diet,  as  well  as  of  drink  (alcohol), 
was  perfectly  rational.  Intestinal  dyspepsia  was  a  com- 
mon enough  disease  in  young  children  and  adults,  and 
there  was  no  reason  why  repeated  and  long-continued  ir- 
ritation of  the  duodenum,  accompanied  as  it  was  often  by 
functional  liver  derangement  might  not  in  some  cases 
be  followed  by  structural  lesion. 

Functional  disorders  were,  with  the  light  of  physio- 
logical chemistry,  beginning  to  be  considered  as  mani- 
festations of  real  cell  changes,  which  it  is  true  were 
not  always  recognizable  after  death,  just  as  were  con- 
gestion and  even  slight  catarrhal  inflammation  not  al- 
ways to  be  recognized  post  mortem.  The  fact  stated 
by  Dr.  Northrup,  that  it  is  only  in  children  over  three 
years  of  age  that  cirrhosis  is  found  independent  of 
syphilitic  or  alcoholic  origin,  possibly  helped  this  the- 
ory, since,  as  was  just  stated,  it  was  at  and  after  this  age 
that  dyspepsia  became  so  common  an  affection. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  remarked  that  in  the  Revue  de 
Medecine  for  July  and  October  last,  Dr.  Lancereaux  de- 
scribed three  varieties  of  cirrhosis,  the  alcoholic,  syphil- 
itic, and  malarial.  In  the  syphilitic  the  liver  is  deeply 
furrowed.  It  is  not  attended  by  ascites  or  icterus.  In 
the  malarial  variety  the  liver  is  firm  and  it  presents  a 
slightly  granular  surface.  In  alcoholic  cirrhosis  the  liver 
is  contracted,  hard,  and  nodulated,  or  it  is  somewhat  en- 
larged, with  smooth  or  granular  surface,  and  the  micro- 
scopic examination  shows  hyperplasia  of  the  connective 
tissue,  and  fatty  degeneration  of  the  gland-cells. 

In  young  children  we  can  exclude  alcoholism  as  a  cause 
of  cirrhosis,  and  if  there  be  no  history  of  inherited  syph- 
ilis, may  we  not  in  these  cases  of  obscure  etiology  regard 
malaria  as  the  cause  ?  Certainly  in  and  about  New 
York  malaria  is  an  important  and  common  factor  in  the 
causation  of  disease.  .\n  abstract  of  Lancereaux's  paper 
appears  in  the  London  Medical  Record  for  March  15th. 

CONGENITAL    SYPHILIS SECOND.^RV    TUBERCULOSIS. 

Dr.  L.  E.  Holt  presented  the  lungs,  spleen,  and  por- 
tion of  hver  and  kidneys  removed  from  a  boy  four  and  a 
half  years  of  age,  who  died  on  April  5th,  at  the  Sixty-third 
Street  Institution,  and  for  the  specimens  he  was  indebted 
to  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  Ripley.  The  boy  first  came  under 
Dr.  Holt's  observation  on  February  16th  of  this  year, 
with  the  following  history  :  His  family  history  was  nega- 
tive ;  he  was  one  of  four  children  ;  two  were  healthy,  one 
died  early  in  infancy.  This  child,  when  four  weeks  old 
had  an  eruption  on  the  skin  and  also  had  snuffles,  was 
backward  in  its  development,  and  was  unable  to  walk 
alone  until  it  was  three  years  old.  It  had  suffered  from 
cough,  had  had  irregular  fever,  no  sweating  at  night,  had 
a  chronic  nasal  catarrh,  abdominal  pain,  and  constipa- 
tion. The  child  was  feeble,  its  face  pinched,  and  it  had  a 
fetid  discharge  from  the  nostrils,  which  had  also  excori- 
ated the  upper  \\\>.  The  cervical  glands  were  consider- 
ably enlarged  on  both  sides,  and  there  was  also  enlarge- 
ment of  the  jugular  veins.  The  upper  incisors  were 
absent  entirely  ;  the  lower  incisors  were  in  a  condition 
of  caries.  The  chest  was  decidely  rachitic,  and  the  ex- 
tremities of  the  long  bones  were  enlarged.  On  the  right 
index  finger  was  an  onychia  which  had  existed  two  or 
three  weeks,  and  the  left  great  toe  was  the  seat  of  dacty- 
litis. The  abdomen  was  greatly  distended,  and  the  ab- 
dominal veins  were  enlarged  and  tortuous,  but  there  was 
no  fluid  in  the  i>eritoneal  cavity.  The  liver  was  consid- 
erably enlarged,  as  also  was  the  spleen.  The  temper- 
ature was  103°  F.  No  satisfactory  examination  of  the 
lungs  could  be  obtained.  The  child  was  referred  to  Dr. 
Ripley  at  the  Polyclinic,  who  found  consolidation  at  both 
apices,  general  broncliitis,  and  on  the  right  side  behind, 
evidence  of  a  small  cavity  about  the  size  of  a  walnut. 
The  patient  was  placed  upon  the  mixed  treatment,  with 
the  addition  of  cod-liver  oil,  iron,  and  tonics,  wliich  were 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


527 


kept  up  about  one  month  without  any  improvement. 
The  fetiile  movement  continued,  the  temperature  once 
reached  103.5°  -F-  When  Dr.  Holt  saw  the  child  last,  on 
March  23d,  all  the  symptoms  were  aggravated.  There 
was,  however,  no  fluid  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  Com- 
mencing onychia  was  seen  upon  every  linger  of  the  left 
hand,  and  upon  the  fingers  of  the  right  hand.  The  child 
continued  to  have  fever,  the  temperature  ranging  from 
100"  to  101°  F.  with  considerable  pain  and  tenderness 
in  the  region  of  the  liver.  Physical  signs  were  more 
pronounced  on  the  right  side  of  the  chest,  and  later  the 
evidence  of  a  small  cavity  was  found  on  the  left  side  an- 
teriorly. Examination  of  the  urine  was  negative,  except 
once,  when  a  trace  of  albumen  was  found.  There  were 
no  head  symptoms  at  any  time.  Toward  the  termina- 
tion of  the  case  the  patient  had  dianhcea,  but  had  no 
vomiting  at  any  time.      Death  occurred  by  slow  asthenia. 

At  the  autopsy  small  cavities  were  found  in  the  apices 
of  both  lungs,  with  surrounding  consohdation.  There 
were  pleuritic  adhesions  on  both  sides.  The  heart  was 
normal,  also  the  pericardium.  The  omentum  was  adhe- 
rent, but  it  contained  no  tubercles,  nor  were  tubercles 
seen  on  the  surface  of  the  intestines.  The  liver  was  en- 
larged and  contained  yellowish  nodules,  varying  in  size 
from  that  of  a  pea  to  a  pin's  head,  and  situated  about  the 
bile-ducts.  Miliary  tubercles  could  be  seen  sparsely 
scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  organ.  The  spleen 
was  considerably  enlarged,  and  firm  and  adherent  to  the 
surrounding  organs.  Scattered  through  the  tissue  of  the 
organ  were  very  numerous  nodules,  which  resembled 
those  seen  in  the  liver,  very  firm  and  hard,  but  there  were 
no  tubercles  seen  upon  the  surface  of  the  organ.  The 
kidneys  showed  nothing  abnormal  to  the  naked  eye.  It 
was  impossible  to  say  what  the  nature  of  the  nodules  in 
the  liver  apd  spleen  was  without  a  microscopical  examina- 
tion. 

The  case  was  interesting,  because  it  showed — first, 
quite  a  clear  history  of  congenital  syphilis,  and,  second, 
pretty  conclusive  evidence  of  the  development  of  tuber- 
culosis which  seemed  to  have  come  on  as  secondary  to 
the  syphilis. 

The  specimens  were  referred  to  the  Committee  on 
Microscopy. 

CARCINOMA    OF    THE    BREAST. 

Dr.  L.  H.  Sayre  presented  a  mammary  cancer  with 
axillary  glands,  removed  from  a  patient  fifty-three  years 
of  age.  There  was  no  history  of  cancer  in  the  family. 
Six  weeks  ago  a  lump  appeared  in  the  left  breast,  which 
gradually  increased  in  size,  and  two  weeks  ago  he  re- 
moved it  by  making  an  elliptical  incision.  The  opera- 
tion was  performed  under  the  antiseptic  spray.  The 
wound  had  entirely  healed. 

AMPUTATION    AT    THE    KNEE. 

Dr.  Sayre  also  presented  a  leg  removed  from  a  fe- 
male patient  sixteen  years  of  age,  who  had  a  fair  family 
history.  When  eighteen  months  old  she  was  attacked 
with  disease  of  the  knee-joint,  which  continued  for  about 
three  years,  and  resulted  in  complete  bony  anchylosis 
with  the  usual  deformity  of  flexion,  subluxation,  and  ro- 
tation outward.  The  leg  was  flexed  at  a  right  angle 
with  the  thigh.  The  patella  was  completely  fused,  and 
the  articular  surfaces  of  the  tibia  and  femur  were  also 
completely  anchylosed.  It  was  decided  to  amputate  in 
preference  to  attempt  brisement  force,  for  the  reason  that 
the  anchylosis  was  so  firm  it  would  probably  be  impos- 
sible to  break  it  up  ;  but  if  able  to  break  it  up,  there 
would  be  great  danger  of  rupturing  the  jiopliteal  artery. 
In  the  event,  however,  of  being  able  to  avoid  that  acci- 
dent, the  limb  would  probably  be  useless  for  the  reason 
that  the  joint  surfaces  had  probably  become  destroyed. 
Amputation  was  preferred  to  Buck's  operation  of  removing 
a  wedge-shaped  section,  for  the  reason  that  the  limb  was 
already  three  and  a  half  inches  shorter  than  its  fellow, 
and  the  patient  has  not  yet  attained  her  growth.      Con- 


sequently exceedingly  high  support  for  the  foot  would 
be  necessary,  which  would  give  more  inconvenience  than 
would  an  artificial  limb.  Amputation  was  selected,  and 
was  performed  by  making  a  modification  of  Stephen 
Smith's  operation.  In  this  case  it  was  found  impossible 
to  disarticulate  the  joint,  and  it  was  therefore  necessary 
to  saw  through  the  head  of  the  tibia.  The  operation  was 
performed  under  the  spray,  the  wound  was  closed  with 
sutures,  and  an  antiseptic  dressing  applied.  Three  days 
after  the  operation  the  dressings  were  removed,' the  su- 
tures taken  out.  There  was  no  secretion  of  pus,  the 
temperature  had  not  been  elevated  above  100^°  F.,  and 
the  pulse  had  not  risen  above  102. 

Dr.  Garrish  said  that  Dr.  Valentine  Mott  made  it  a 
rule  never  to  operate  for  removal  of  a  cancer  until  the 
integument  became  ulcerated. 

Dr.  Gibney  remarked  that  he  had  met  with  numbers 
of  limbless  people  who  came  to  the  hospital  with  irrita- 
ble stumps  and  broken  artificial  limbs,  and  in  many  cases 
it  would  seem  that  resection  of  some  kind  in  adult  life, 
at  least,  would  have  been  a  better  mode  of  procedure. 
He  therefore  asked  Dr.  Sayre  if  he  would  have  performed 
amputation  had  the  patient  obtained  her  entire  growth  ? 

Dr.  Sayre  replied  that  he  thought  the  artificial  limb 
would  be  more  advantageous  to  the  jjatient  than  a  high 
shoe  or  other  supjjort. 

Dr.  Wyeth  thought  that  an  osteotomy  would  have 
been  less  dangerous  than  amputation,  although  amputa- 
tion is  not,  as  a  rule  under  such  circumstance,  a  danger- 
ous operation.  He  thought  that,  on  the  whole,  if  an 
osteotomy  had  been  accomplished  successfully,  and  the 
limb  placed  in  the  desired  position,  it  would  have  been 
better,  so  far  as  utility  is  concerned,  than  an  artificial 
limb.  '  He  believed  that  he  should  have  tried  osteotomy, 
straightened  out  the  limb,  and  endeavored  to  utilize  the 
leg  and  foot.  Again,  if  amputation  had  been  necessi- 
tated, he  thought  it  was  recognized  as  more  favorable  to 
utilize  the  normal  tissues  which  have  been  accustomed 
to  pressure,  and  therefore  to  save  some  of  the  tissue  be- 
low the  knee  to  form  a  basis  for  the  support  of  the  arti- 
ficial limb. 

Dr.  Sayre  remarked  that  the  cicatrix  in  this  case  was 
entirely  behind  and  in  the  popliteal  region,  and  that  its 
lowest  part  was  an  inch  and  a  half  above  the  end  of  the 
stump. 

Dr.  Gibney  asked  concerning  the  per  cent,  of  mor- 
tality in  knee-joint  amputation  and  resection. 

Dr.  Wyeth  replied  that  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the 
cases  of  resection  of  the  knee-joint  terminate  fatally  ; 
that  the  mortality  after  amputations  in  which  the  wounds 
were  sewed  up  was  twice  as  great  as  in  those  cases  in 
which  the  amputation  was  left  open.  He  then  referred 
to  the  fact  that  at  one  time  he  looked  over  the  history  of 
several  hundred  cases  in  Bellevue  Hospital,  and  found 
that  in  every  other  amputation  the  patient  died.  Dr. 
Dennis  reported  fourteen  cases  in  which  the  operation 
was  performed  by  the  late  Prof.  James  R.  Wood,  and 
all  of  the  patients  recovered.  'All  the  stumps  were 
treated  openly.  He  knew  of  over  one  hundred  cases 
which  were  treated  in  the  same  way,  and  in  none  of 
them  did  septicemia  or  pyremia  cause  death,  and  the 
rate  of  mortality  was  far  below  that  of  amputations 
treated  by  the  closed  method.  Recently  he  had  made 
seven  consecutive  amputations.  The  wounds  were 
treated  openly,  and  all  the  patients  recovered.  Ampu- 
tation at  the  knee-joint  for  disease  is  fatal  in  about  onem 
seven  cases. 

embolic    pneumonia — THROMBOSIS    OF    THE    UMBILICAL 
VEIN. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  presented  the  lungs  removed 
from  an  infant  which  died  at  the  age  of  fifteen  days. 
There  was  nothing  unusual  in  the  condition  of  the  child 
until  it  was  about  one  week  old.  It  became  feverish 
and  fretful,  and  on  examining  carefully  for  the  cause  of 
this  trouble  evidence  was  found  of  inflammation  at  four 


528 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


different  localities  under  the  skin,  circumscribed  cellu- 
litis, little  nodules  about  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  in  di- 
ameter. The  child  began  to  fail  soon  after,  and  died  at 
the  age  mentioned.  At  the  autopsy  there  was  found  in 
the  lower  lobe  of  the  left  lung  on  the  posterior  aspect,  a 
small  nodule  of  pneumonic  consolidation.  On  open- 
ing this  its  interior  presented  a  grayish  appearance,  of 
the  wedge-shape,  characteristic  of  embolic  pneumonia. 
Around  this  wedge-shaped  portion  of  consolidation  the 
lung  presented  a  hyperajmic  appearance,  as  is  connnon 
in  this  form  of  pulmonary  inflammation.  It  was  be- 
lieved that  there  would  be  found  somewhere  in  the  body 
a  thrombus,  and  further  examination  revealed  what 
seemed  to  be  the  true  source  of  the  pulmonary  disease 
and  the  cellulitis,  namely — a  softened  thrombus  in  the 
umbilical  vein.  This  vein  contained  a  purulent  looking 
*  liquid  which  under  the  microscope  was  found  to  be  sim- 
ply softened  thrombic  material  to  the  amount  of  five  or 
si.\  drops.  The  question  might  be  asked  why,  if  this 
was  the  source  of  the  embolic  pneumonia,  do  not  em- 
bolic inflammations  occur  more  frequently  in  the  new- 
born. The  clot  in  the  umbilical  vein  evidently  remains 
undisturbed  in  situ,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  since 
there  is  no  propulsive  power  acting  upon  a  thrombus  in 
this  vein,  as  is  the  case  in  the  systemic  veins  when 
thrombi  form.  It  is  usually,  no  doubt,  absorbed  within 
the  vein,  or  it  enters  the  circulation  gradually  and  in  a 
different  state  so  as  to  do  no  harm.  But  we  can  easily 
understand  how,  by  rough  handling  of  the  child,  especially 
b\-  sadden  and  firm  pressure  on  the  abdomen,  as  in  toss- 
ing, a  portion  of  the  thrombus  might  enter  the  circula- 
tion and  produce  such  inflammations  as  were  present  in 
this  case.  Some  years  ago  he  presented  to  the  Patho- 
logical Society  specimens  from  a  young  infant,  showing 
numerous  abscesses.  The  cause  may  have  been  the 
same  as  in  this  patient,  but  it  was  not  at  the  time  sus- 
pected. 

Dr.  John  C.  Peters  then  made  a  preliminary  report 
on  scarlet  fever  in  horses,  after  which  the  Society  went 
into  executive  session. 


The  Cause  and  Cure  of  Cholera  Infantum. — 
Dr.  A.  E.  Walker,  of  Mount  Liberty,  O.,  sends  us  some 
judicious  criticisms  upon  "Henoch's  Lecture  on  Cholera 
Infantum,"  published  in  "^Vood's  Library  of  Standard 
Medical  Authors,  for  1882."  Dr.  Walker  believes  that 
high  temperature  is  not  given  its  proper  importance  as 
a  cause  of  disease.  "One  other  fault  I  find  in  his  lecture 
is  that  his  cases  of  cholera  infantum  appear  to  have  as- 
sumed a  chronic  form  (figuratively  sjjeaking).  He  says 
that  when  we  are  called  to  see  a  jiatient  sufiering  an  at- 
tack of  cholera  infantum  on  the  second  or  third  day  of 
the  disease,  we  can  administer  such  remedies  as  he  in- 
dicates. Now,  in  this  part  of  the  world  (it  may  be  en- 
tirely different  in  Berlin)  a  i)hysician  is  scarcely  ever 
called  upon  the  second  or  third  day  after  the  attack  has 
begun,  unless  it  is  for  the  mother  of  the  babe  who  is  suf- 
fering from  nervous  shock  caused  by  the  sudden  death  of 
her  child.  As  I  understand  cholera  infantum,  it  is  very 
sudden  in  its  onset  and  the  majority  of  cases  die  within 
thirty-si.x  hours  if  left  to  the  curative  efforts  of  nature." 

Dr.  W'alker  thinks  that  Henoch's  treatment  would  be 
valueless  in  a  vast  majority  of  cases.  He  recommends, 
in  the  place  of  it,  the  |)lan  adopted  by  Professors  D.  N. 
Kinsman  and  Pooley,  of  Cohnnbiis,  O.  These  gentle- 
men commend  injections  of  ice-water,  cold  comjjresses 
to  abdomen,  and  in  addition  to  this  Dr.  Pooley  advises 
the  use  of  sub.  nit.  bismuth  in  the  following  doses:  he 
takes  enough  bismuth  to  make  a  tolerable  thick  cream, 
using  aqua  dist.  as  the  vehicle ;  of  this  he  gives  from 
one-half  to  one  teaspoonful  about  every  four  hours  until 
choleriform  discharges  cease. 

Dr.  Walker  writes:  "This  plan  of  treatment,  I  believe, 
is  destined  to  become  the  treatment  par  excellence  in 
cases  of  cholera  infantum." 


CCo  r  vcsp  a  lul  en  c  c. 


MEDICAL    CONTROVERSY    AND    THE    NEWS- 
PAPERS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  One  of  the  evils  following  the  effort  of  a  part 
of  our  jMofession  to  change  our  Code,  is  the  tendency 
of  the  discussion  to  be  diverted  into  the  newspapers.  Is 
it  wise  to  yield  to  this  tendency  ?  Both  Codes  condemn 
it.  The  first  sentence  of  the  New  Code  says:  "It  is 
derogatory  to  the  dignity  and  to  the  interests  of  the  pro- 
fession for  physicians  to  permit  their  opinions  on  medi- 
cal questions  to  appear  in  the  newspapers."  If  any 
physician,  prompted  by  a  spirit  of  individual  liberty, 
allows  himself  to  disregard  this  teaching,  he  ought,  cer- 
tainly, for  the  dignity  and  interests  of  the  profession,  to 
be  very  careful  not  to  overstep  the  bounds  of  truth, 
while  purporting  to  narrate  simple  facts.  Dr.  Abram 
Jacobi — than  whom  few  cultivators  of  medical  science, 
or  disciples  of  humanity,  have  reached  a  higher  emi- 
nence in  the  profession — has,  unfortunately,  fallen  into  a 
mistake  of  this  kind,  in  his  letter  to  the  German  phy- 
sicians, published  in  the  Netv  York  Tribune  for  May 
3,  1883.  He  says:  "The  New  Code  was  confirmed, 
after  long  discussion,  by  an  increased  majority,  at  the 
meeting  of  1883."  Of  course  the  facts  are  the  reverse 
of  this.  In  1882  the  vote  stood  fifty-two  to  eighteen  ; 
majority,  iliirty-four.  In  1883  the  vote  was  one  hun- 
dred and  five  to  ninety-nine  ;   majority,  six. 

Doubtless,  friends  of  the  American  Code,  and  at  the 
same  time  friends  of  Dr.  Jacobi,  may  find  some  other 
mistakes,  or  perverted  influence,  in  this  letter,  so  con- 
spicuously published.  It  may  not  be  best  to  descend  to 
minor  criticism  in  matters  of  this  kind;  but,  plainly,  a 
friendly  critic  is  justified  in  caUing  attention  to  an  error 
of  this  magnitude  and  import,  and  in  respectfully  re- 
questing the  author  to  have  it  publicly  corrected. 

T.  H.  Squire,  M.D. 

Elmika.  N.  v..  May  5,  1883. 


DOES  THE  RETENTION  OF  DEAD  TEETH  IN 
THE  JAWS  EXERT  AN  UNFAVORABLE  IN- 
FLUP:NCE  ON  HEALTH  ? 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  .April  meet- 
ing of  the  Practitioners'  Society  in  The  Record  of  May 
5th,  in  which  the  discussion  of  my  paper  on  "  Ear- 
ache in  Children  "  ajjiiears,  omits  some  remarks  that 
were  made  respecting  the  retention  of  pulpless  or  "dead" 
teeth  in  the  jaws.  I  should  not  desire  the  publicity  af- 
forded by  the  columns  of  The  Record  for  a  special 
commtmication  regarding  this  matter,  were  it  not  to  draw 
greater  attention  to  the  probable  bad  effect  on  health 
from  keeping  "  dead  "  ])ermanent  teeth  indefinitely  in  the 
mouth.  Every  one  is  naturally  reluctant  to  part  with  any 
of  their  teeth,  however  greatly  impaired  they  may  be,  so 
long  as  they  can  be  made  to  serve  a  useful  purpose,  un- 
less, indeed,  toothache  cannot  be  prevented  ;  and  I  am, 
moreover,  quite  well  aware  that  many  practitioners  are 
not  unmindful  of  their  patients'  interests  in  this  regard, 
and  that,  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  seeming  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  dental  irritation,  the  management  of  the 
teeth  is  very  properly  relegated  to  the  more  competent 
care  of  competent  dentists.  But  we  ourselves  very  often 
encounter  dental  disturbances  in  our  patients,  the  harm- 
fulness  of  which  is  not  suspected  by  them,  so  long  as 
pain  is  absent,  yet  we  very  well  know  from  experience 
that  they  constitute  important  causative  factors  in  cer- 
tain diseases.  Thus,  when  it  is  found  that  teeth  have,  in 
consequence  of  death  of  the  pulp,  been  deprived  of  an 
important  source  of  nutrition — the  only  remaining  source 
of  nourishu)ent  being  through  the  periosteal  connection — 
their   vitality  is  frequently  so   much  impaired   that   their 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


529 


entire  separation  from  the  jaw  is  usually  only  a  question 
of  time.  If  it  is  sought  to  retain  these  defective  teeth 
by  means  of  fillings,  we  are  met  by  the  fact  that  this 
cannot  always  be  effectually  done,  inasmucii  as  the  death 
of  the  parts,  with  greater  or  less  speed,  still  goes  on,  and 
the  products  of  pathological  processes,  small  though  they 
may  be,  cannot  be  considered  as  entirely  free  from  dan- 
ger to  the  patient  when  absorbed.  The  presence  of 
fillings  in  these  cases  is  an  eftectual  barrier  to  the  nat- 
ural escape  of  deleterious  products,  unless,  indeed,  alve- 
olar abscesses  form.  The  "  dead  "  tooth  maybe  in  a 
certain  sense  regarded  as  a  foreign  body,  and  the  occur- 
rence of  periostitis,  as  is  well  known,  may  give  rise  to 
greater  or  less  irritation  ;  thus  may  either  an  acute  or  a 
chronic  process  be  set  up,  the  former  causing  pain  or 
alveolar  abscesses,  or  both,  while  the  latter  may  continue 
almost  indefinitely  with,  for  the  most  part,  scarcely  any 
pain. 

But  these  appliances  are  not  always  intended  to  serve 
the  purpose  of  stopping  cavities  only,  for  mechanical 
skill,  in  a  certain  branch  of  dentistry,  has  made  it  pos- 
sible for  the  operator  to  permanently  attach  gold  or 
amalgam  mounts  to  teeth,  the  crowns  of  which  have 
yielded  to  the  ravages  of  caries,  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
offer  very  useful  substitutes.  These  metallic  substances, 
some  of  which  are  very  large,  are  not,  I  fear,  always 
harmless  when  continuously  worn  in  the  mouth. 

Now,  while  I  am  very  far  from  recommending  that 
all  pulpless  ("dead")  teeth  should  be  removed,  yet  I 
believe  that  in  many  instances  they  cannot  be  retained 
without  injury  to  the  patient.  I  am  quite  sure  that  I 
have  seen  many  recoveries  in  my  aural  practice  quickly 
follow  the  removal  of  a  defective  tooth.  I  shall  be  glad 
if  others  who  have  had  opportunities  for  observation 
would  contribute  their  experience  to  the  literature  of 
this  subject. 

Yours  sincerely, 

Samuel  Sexton,  M.D. 

New  York,  May  7,  1883. 


Jlicm  ^nstvumcuts. 


A    NEW    INSTRUMENT    FOR    LIGATING    THE 
UTERINE  ARTERY. 

By  CLINTON  GUSHING,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF   GYNECOLOGY,    COOPER  MEDICAL   COLLEGE,    SAN    FRANCISCO,    CAL. 

In  September,  1881,  I  essayed  the  removal  of  the  entire 
uterus  through  the  vagina  on  account  of  epithelioma  of 
the  cervi.x.  At  the  outset  of  the  operation  I  undertook 
to  ligate  the  uterine  artery  upon  either  side  of  the  cer- 
vix, and  between  the  cervix  and  the  ureter,  just  above 
the  vaginal  vault.  I  used  for  this  purpose  a  strong 
curved  needle  and  a  heavy  needle  forceps,  and  was  en- 
abled, after  several  failures  and  much  difficulty,  to  pass 
a  ligature  above  the  artery,  and  thus  ligate  it  before  any 
incisions  were  made  in  the  tissue  around  the  cervix.  The 
operation  was  then  carried  out  according  to  the  original 
plan,  without  the  loss  of  blood,  and  the  operation  was 
followed  by  recovery. 

In  looking  over  the  literature  of  pelvic  surgery,  I  was 
surprised  to  find  no  mention  made  of  any  plan  by  which 
the  uterine  artery  might  be  ligated,  whether  for  the  con- 
trol of  hemorrhage  or  for  ablation  of  the  uterus. 

I  at  once  began  a  series  of  experiments  upon  the  cada- 
ver, with  a  view  of  determining  some  method  best  suited 
to  ligating  the  uterine  artery  from  the  vagina,  and  with- 
out opening  the  abdomen.  After  making  several  dissec- 
tions I  became  convinced  that  the  only  point  that  the 
artery  could  be  reached  without  endangering  the  ureter 
was  midway  between  the  body  of  the  uterus  and  the 
ureter. 

To  imderstand  clearly  what  I  am  about  to  say,  it  nuist 
be  remembered  that  the  uterine  artery  furnishes  at  least 
four-fifths  of  the  blood  supply  to  the  uterus  ;  that  it  arises 


from  the  internal  iliac  artery  at  the  point  of  its  bifurca- 
tion, and  passes  inward  along  the  lower  edge  of  the 
broad  ligament,  and  reaches  the  uterus  just  above  the 
cervico-vaginal  junction,  where  it  sends  off  the  circular 
artery  of  the  cervix,  and  then  passes  upward  along  the 
side  of  the  uterine  body,  sending  off  numerous  tortuous 
branches  to  that  structure,  and  finally  anastomosing  with 
the  ovarian  artery,  an  exceedingly  small  vessel. 

The  uterine  artery  is  about  the  size  of  the  radial,  and 
can  be  felt  with  the  finger  through  the  roof  of  the  vagina 
in  thin  subjects,  its  pulsations  being  clearly  perceptible. 
The  ureter  passes  over  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  about  one 
inch  to  the  side  of  the  promontory  of  tlie  sacrum,  and 
extends  downward  and  slightly  inward  beneath  the  pelvic 
peritoneum,  just  external  to  the  utero-saral  ligaments, 
reaching  the  connective   tissue  of  the  broad  ligaments 

about  three-fourths  of  an  inch 
laterally    from     the     cervix, 
where    it    passes  behind   and 
in  close  juxtaposition  to  the 
uterine    artery.      The   ureter 
then  passes  forward  between 
the  bladder  and  vagina,  open- 
ing   into   the    bladder    about 
one  inch  in  front  and  below 
the    cervi.x    uteri.      In  study- 
ing Savage's  plates,  one  is  led 
to  suppose  that  the  ureter  is 
nearer  the  cervix  than  is  really  the  case, 
as  can   be   easily   proven   by   passing    a 
small  flexible  bougie  through  the  ureter, 
from  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  into  the  blad- 
der, and  then  studying  the  parts  in  situ. 
The  accompanying  cut  represents  an 
instrument  that   I  have  devised  for  the 
purpose  of  passing  a  ligature  around  the 
uterine  artery  from    the  vagina  without 
endangering  the  ureter. 

As  will  be  seen,  each  blade  of  the 
instrument  consists  of  a  small  canula, 
curved  at  its  terminal  end,  so  that  when 
the  blades  are  united  and  closed  they 
fornr  a  half  circle,  and  the  two  canulas 
\  when  joined  represent  a  closed  tube  from 
handle  to  handle.  The  end  of  each  ca- 
/  nula  is  furnished  with  a  trocar  point. 
\^  The  method  of  using  the  instrument 
is  as  follows  :  Place  the  patient  on  the 
left  side  and  introduce  a  large-sized  Sims' 
speculum  ;  seize  the  cervix  with  a  strong 
vulsellum,  draw  it  down  slightly,  and 
steady  it ;  now  take  one  of  the  blades  and  pass  it  through 
the  roof  of  the  vagina  a  third  of  an  inch  to  the  side  of  the 
cervix,  and  a  third  of  an  inch  back  of  the  median  line 
running  from  the  cervix  to  the  side  of  the  pelvis  ;  pass 
the  canula  into  the  tissue  of  the  broad  ligament  until  the 
opening  a  of  the  canula  has  entered  one  inch,  keeping 
the  point  of  the  trocar  within  a  half  inch  of  the  body  of 
the  uterus.  Now  introduce  the  other  blade  in  front  of  the 
cervix  and  to  the  side  in  a  similar  manner,  and  close  and 
lock  the  handles  of  the  instrument,  and  the  curved  ends 
of  the  canulas  come  together  in  the  connective  tissue  of 
the  broad  ligament  above  the  uterine  artery,  and  between 
the  ureter  and  the  uterine  body.  Now  take  a  piece  of 
steel  wire.  No.  23  gauge,  made  quite  sharp  at  one  end, 
and  with  a  loop  at  the  other  for  the  attachment  of  a  liga- 
ture, and  pass  it  around  through  the  canula  and  draw 
the  ligature  into  its  place.  The  sharp  end  of  the  wire 
pierces  any  portion  of  the  connective  tissue  that  may 
become  engaged  between  the  ends  of  the  canulas.  The 
blades  are  now  unlocked  and  removed  separately,  and 
the  ligature  is  left  in  their  track,  and  by  tying  it  firmly 
the  artery  is  perfectly  controlled,  and  much  the  larger 
part  of  the  blood  supply  to  the  uterus  is  cut  off. 

The  cut  represented  is  one-half  the  size  of  the  original 
instrument. 


m 


53° 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1 88; 


It  has  occurred  to  nie  that  b_v  hgating  these  arteries  in 
cases  of  uterine  fibroids,  that  their  growth  would  be 
checked  and  atrophy  follow,  and  I  expect  at  some  future 
time  to  report  the  results  of  the  experiment.  The  ligation 
of  these  arteries,  as  the  first  step,  renders  the  ablation  of 
the  entire  uterus  com])aratively  easy  to  those  who  are 
practically  familiar  with  this  branch  of  surgery.  What- 
ever the  disease  or  operation  that  causes  serious  uteric 
hemorrhage,  this  method  of  procedure  may  prove  of  ser- 
vice. 


^vmy  and  Hlnny  3\cius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
April  28,  1883,  to  May  5,  1883. 

Bailv,  Joseph  C,  Major  and  Surgeon.  To  be  relieved 
from  duty  in  the  Department  of  California  and  assigned 
todutvin  the  Department  of  Texas.  S.  O.  102,  par.  12, 
A.  G.'O.,  May  3,  1883. 

TiLTON,  Henry  R.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  To  be  relieved 
from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Missouri  and  as- 
signed to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East.  S.  O.  102, 
par.  13,  A.  G.  O.,  May  3,  1SS3. 

Cra.mptox,  Louis  \V.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon, 
now  awaiting  orders.  To  proceed  without  delay  to  Fort 
Wayne,  Mich.,  and  report  to  the  commanding  officer  for 
duty  at  that  post.  S.  O.  73,  par.  2,  Department  of  the 
East,  April  30,  1883. 

Paulding,  Holmes  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. To  be  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Sidney,  Neb.,  and 
assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Douglas,  Utah.     S.  O.  42,  par. 

1,  Department  of  the  Platte,  April  25,  1S83. 

Perley,  Harry  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East 
and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  Dakota.  S. 
O.  102,  par.  14,  A.  G.  O.,  May  3,  1883. 

Spencer,  Wm.  G.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon, 
now  awaiting  orders.  Assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department 
of  the  East.     S.  O.  102,  par.  12,  A.  G.  O.,  May  3,  1883. 

WoRTHiNGTON,  James  C,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of 
the  East  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
Missouri.     S.  O.  102,  par.  14,  A.  G.  O.,  May  3,  1883. 

BiART,  Victor,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of 
the  Missouri  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of 
Dakota.     S.  O.  102,  par.  13,  K.  G.  O.,  May  3,  1883. 

Macaulev,  Caster  N.  B.,  First  Lieutenant  and  As- 
sistant Surgeon.  To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  East,  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department 
of  Dakota.     S.  O.  102,  par.  12,  A.  G.  O.,  May  3,  1883. 

Strong,  Norton,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Upon  expiration  of  leave  of  absence,  to  be  as- 
signed to  duty  at  Fort  Thornburgh,  Utah.     S.  O.  42,  par. 

2,  Department  of  the  Platte,  April  25,  1883. 

Byrne,  Charles  B.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  be  relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  South 
and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Missouri. 
S.  O.  102,  par.  12,  A.  G.  O.,  May  3,  18S3. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Kavy 
for  the  week  ending  May  5,  1SS3. 

Law,  H.  L.,  Passed  .Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
from  the  Navy  Yard,  League  Island,  Pa.,  on  loth  inst. 
and  ordered  to  the  Yantic. 

Harvey,  H.  P.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
from  the  Yantic  on  reporting  of  relief  and  ordered  to 
Naval  Hospital,  Chelsea,  Mass. 


Ordered   as  member   of  a 


Senior,  Wm.  J.,  Surgeon, 
board  at  Naval  Academy. 

McCi.uRG,  W.  .\.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  Naval  Academy  on  the  15th  inst.  and 
ordered  to  the  Dale. 

Diehl,  Oliver  C,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
from  the  Naval  Academy  and  ordered  to  the  Constella- 
tion. 


BtccticaX  SStcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  May  8,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

3 
A 

a 

> 
"0 

•§. 

erebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

U 

s 

V 

■i 

t 

1 

> 

H 

H 

fi 

U 

^ 

S 

73 

> 

Cases. 

May 
May 

I,  1883 

13 
5 

7 
8 

153 
166 

4 
9 

Ifi-J 

54 
44 

0 

0 

8,  18S3 

170 

I 

0 

Deaths. 

May 

I,  1SS3 

I 

.1 

23 

4 

T> 

17 

I 

0 

May 

8,  1883 

0 

5 

28 

9 

24 

25 

2 

0 

The  total  mortality  for  the  week  ending  May  5,  1883, 
was  703,  of  which  gi  were  from  pneumonia. 

Wounds  of  the  Abdo.men  and  Abdo.minal  Sur- 
gery.— Dr.  S.  D.  Seelye  opened  a  discussion  upon  the 
above  subject  before  the  Medical  and  Surgical  Society 
of  Montgomery  County,  .-Via.,  March  3d.  Dr.  Seelye 
described  the  relative  fatality  of  wounds  of  the  different 
viscera.  He  said  :  "  Wounds  of  the  stomach  give  the 
highest  rate  of  mortality.  Dr.  George  A.  Otis,  in  the 
'  Medical  and  Surgical  History  of  the  War,'  calculates, 
after  careful  sifting  of  all  the  literature  on  the  subject 
which  his  great  facilities  could  give  him  access  to,  that  the 
mortality  from  wounds  from  this  viscus  is  nearer  ninety- 
nine  per  cent,  than  Perc)-'s  estimate,  which  was  seventy- 
five  per  cent.  Comparatively  uncomplicated  wounds  of 
the  liver  show  a  mortality  of  sixty-six  per  cent.  Without 
giving  the  percentage  of  mortality  in  wounds  of  the  kid- 
neys, it  is  enough  to  say  that  they  are  not  among  the 
most  fatal  of  such  wounds,  provided  that  only  one  is  in- 
jured and  free  drainage  can  be  maintained.  Wounds  of 
the  bladder  show  a  favorable  result  as  compared  with 
wounds  of  other  viscera.  Wounds  of  the  intestines,  next 
to  those  of  the  stomach,  are  the  most  fatal.  Yet  these 
latter  present  differences  according  to  location  of  wound. 
Injuries  to  the  ascending  and  descending  colon  are  less 
fatal  than  those  of  other  portions  of  the  bowels.  This  we 
might  ex])ect  when  we  remember  that  posteriorly  these 
portions  are,  through  a  part  of  their  course,  uncovered 
by  peritoneum  on  their  posterior  surface."  Dr.  Seelye's 
conclusions  were  expressed  by  the  following :  "  Is  it 
enough  that  we  examine  the  little  hole  made  by  the  bul- 
let, and,  as  Abernethy  said  nature  does  in  these  cases, 
'  Shakes  her  head  and  leaves  the  patient  to  his  hope- 
less fate  ?  '  Is  not  aggressive  surgery  the  true  conserva- 
tism in  these  cases  ?  We  doubt  not  the  lime  will  soon  be 
when  the  surgeon  will  open  up  the  abdomen,  examine 
the  nature  of  the  injuries,  tie  bleeding  vessels,  sew  up 
wounded  gut,  clean  out  extravasated  matter,  excise  spleen, 
if  necessary,  and  do  anything  and  everytliing  to  help  na- 
ture repair  the  injury,  as  we  do  in  external  wounds." 
Tlie  views  of  the  speaker  were  concurred  in  by  most  of 
those  who  took  part  in  the  discussion. 


May  12,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


531 


The  Sale  of  Patent  Medicines  in  Japan. — It  is 
stated  in  the  first  report  of  the  Central  Sanitary  Bureau 
of  Japan,  just  issued,  that  the  Government  has  estab- 
Ushed  a  pubhc  laboratory  for  the  analysis  of  chemicals 
and  patent  medicines.  The  proprietors  of  patent  medi- 
cines are  bound  to  present  a  sample,  with  the  names  and 
proportion  of  the  ingredients,  directions  for  its  use,  and 
explanations  of  its  supposed  efficacy.  During  the  year 
there  were  no  fewer  than  11,904  applicants  for  license 
to  prepare  and  sell  148,091  patent  and  secret  medicines. 
Permission  for  the  preparation  and  sale  of  58,638  differ- 
ent kinds  was  granted,  8,592  were  prohibited,  9,918 
were  ordered  to  be  discountenanced,  and  70,943  re- 
mained still  to  be  reported  on.  The  majority  of  those 
which  were  authorized  to  be  sold  were  of  no  eflicacy,  and 
but  few  were  really  remedial  agents.  Hut  the  sale  of 
these  was  not  prohibited,  as  they  were  not  dangerous  to 
the  health  of  the  people.  If  similar  regulations  were  init 
in  force  in  this  country,  it  is  probable  that  the  sale  of 
several  patent  medicines  would  be  put  a  stop  to. 

Old  Fogyism. — The  profession  in  America  labors  un- 
der another  drawback  which  will  hamper  it  for  some  time 
to  come,  namely  fogyism,  within  its  circles  and  outside 
public  opinion,  which  is  too  often  prone,  as  far  as  medi- 
cine is  concerned,  to  consider  only  one  phase  of  the  sub- 
ject and  that  the  worst.  What  an  outcry  would  go  up 
from  some  of  our  teachers  themselves  and  the  public 
generally  if  a  patient  were  stripped,  especially  a  woman, 
before  a  class,  for  the  purpose  of  studying  a  skin  atiec- 
tion  !  Yet  that  is  the  way  that  patients  are  handled 
here.  And  if  they  were  not  so  e.xamined,  in  many  in- 
stances it  would  be  impossible  to  make  out  a  correct 
diagnosis,  as  is  daily  exemplified  here. —  J'it'iina  cor.  of 
The  Quinologist. 

The  Ancient  Operation  for  Circumcision  amonc 
THE  Jews. — Dr.  S.  Wiltshire  {Medical  Press  a?id  Circu- 
lar) thus  describes  this  operation  :  "  The  operation  is 
always  performed  on  the  eighth  day  after  birth.  Two 
seats  are  prepared  in  the  morning  with  silken  cushions, 
one  for  the  godfather,  who  holds  the  child,  the  other,  as 
they  say,  for  the  Prophet  Elias,  whom  they  suppose  to 
assist  invisibly.  The  person  who  is  to  circumcise  brings 
the  necessary  appliances — the  razor,  styptics,  linen  fillet, 
oil  of  roses,  to  which  some  add  a  shellful  of  sand  to 
catch  the  blood,  and  put  the  prepuce  in  when  removed. 
A  Psalm  is  sung  till  the  godmother  brings  the  child,  at- 
tended with  a  crowd  of  women,  and  delivers  it  to  the 
godfather,  none  of  them  entering  the  door  ;  the  godfather, 
being  seated,  sits  the  child  on  his  lap,  then  the  Mohel, 
or  circumciser,  taking  the  razor  and  preparing  the  child 
for  the  operation,  says  with  a  loud  voice  :  Blessed  be 
Thou,  O  Lord,  who  has  enjoined  us  circumcision.  And 
on  so  saying  cuts  off  the  thick  skin  of  the  prepuce,  and 
with  his  finger-nails  tears  off  another  finer  skin  remain- 
ing, sucking  the  blood  by  putting  the  penis  into  his 
mouth  for  two  or  three  seconds  and  then  spitting  out  into 
a  glass  of  wine.  Then  he  lays  dragon's-blood  on  the 
wound  with  powder  of  coral  and  other  styptics  to  arrest 
bleeding,  and  staunch  any  blood  that  might  flow.  Over 
all  he  places  a  fillet  or  compress  saturated  in  oil  of  roses, 
and  then  binds  up  the  whole  ;  that  being  done,  he  takes 
a  glass  of  wine,  and  blessing  it,  adds  another  benediction 
for  the  child." 

The  Sequels  of  Tracheotomy. — Mr.  Ross  read  a  pa- 
per on  "Sequelse  of  Tracheotomy  Occurring  after  Closure 
of  the  Tracheal  Wound,"  before  the  Edinburgh  Medico- 
Chirurgical  Society  recently,  in  which  he  pointed  out 
that  some  important  lesions  tending  to  cause  tracheal 
stenosis  may  occur  as  a  result  of  the  operation  of  trache- 
otomy, without  manifesting  their  presence  till  some  time 
after  the  tracheal  wound  had  healed.  Notes  were  given 
of  the  case  of  a  young  woman,  who  had  undergone  the 
operation  at  the  age  of  eighteen  months  for  the  re- 
moval of  a  hook  from    the    larynx.     She   now   suffered 


from  occasional  attacks  of  dyspnoea.  The  laryngoscope 
showed  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane, 
with  a  great  want  of  development  of  the  vocal  cords. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  internal  cicatrix,  there  was  what 
appeared  to  be  a  diaphragmatic  membranous  stricture, 
which  occluded  more  than  one-half  of  the  tracheal  lumen 

a  condition  which  has  been  described  once  or  twice  as 

occurring  after  cut  throat,  but  not  hitherto,  so  far  as  is 
known,  after  the  longitudinal  tracheal  wound.  Mr.  Ross 
also  referred  to  the  interesting  question  which  has  been 
stirrintT  the  minds  of  French  surgeons  recently  :  "  VVhat 
becomes  of  children  who  have  successfully  undergone 
the  operation  of  tracheotomy  ?"  Very  few  adults  are 
seen  with  the  tracheal  scar,  in  whom  the  operation  has 
been  done  in  childhood. — N.  E.  Medical  Monthly. 

The  Attacks  against  New  York  Physicians. — • 
I  do  not  write  to  defend  our  specialists,  however,  who 
can,  no  doubt,  take  care  of  themselves  ;  but  only  for  fair 
treatment  toward  them  and  toward  the  profession  of 
New  York.  It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  no  call  for  so 
much  violent  feeling  and  vituperative  language.  The 
profession  is  not  going  to  be  destroyed  or  disintegrated, 
as  has  been  intimated.  I  do  not  think  that  we  are  vic- 
tims of  moral  decay.  I  find  it  perfectly  safe  to  mingle 
freely  with  my  neighbors.  The  view  in  this  city,  I  think, 
is,  that  by  removing  a  restriction  that  had  been  a  dead 
letter,  we  have  placed  ourselves  in  a  better  light  before 
the  world  ;  have  removed  an  affront  and  a  stimulus  to 
homoeopathic  progress,  and  have  only  set  aside  a  tech- 
nical morality  which  infringed  on  the  individual's  rights 
without  elevating  him  in  return.  We  believe  that  the  true 
work  for  professional  elevation  lies  in  securing  a  higher 
educational  standard,  better  trained  minds,  a  more  scien- 
tific spirit,  and  a  greater  technical  skill  in  our  midst.  We 
believe  that  this  work  can  be  better  done  without  the  em- 
barrassment and  reproach  caused  by  the  restrictive  Code. 
We  believe  that  skilled  and  learned  physicians,  obedient 
to  the  laws  of  God  and  the  dictates  of  common  morality, 
are  what  the  profession  needs.  Why  cannot  the  profes- 
sion at  large  admit  that  we  too  in  New  York  may,  per- 
haps, be  honest  and  earnest  in  our  views.  And  is  it  not 
barely  possible  that  the  American  Medical  Association 
has  been  a  little  hasty  in  cutting  off  from  its  membership 
a  State  like  New  York,  because  of  an  honest  disagree- 
ment in  by-laws  ? — Cor.  Chicago  Medical  Journal  and 
Examiner. 

A  Louisville  Suit,  brought  by  Dr.  Vance  of  that  city, 
for  recovery  of  fees  for  professional  services,  has  excited 
considerable  interest.  Some  four  or  five  medical  men  in 
that  ethical  centre  testified  that  Dr.  Vance  had  per- 
formed an  improper  operation.  The  jury  found  in  favor 
of  the  plaintiff. 

Dr.  F.  W.  Putnam,  of  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  writes  us 
a  letter  regarding  the  new  Code,  in  which  he  makes  the 
point  that  it  forbids  regular  physicians  to  advertise, 
thus  tying  their  hands,  yet  places  the  irregulars  who  do 
advertise  on  a  level  with  the  regular  profession. 

The  homoeopaths  have  a  code  which  is  nearly  identical 
with  that  of  the  American  Medical  Association.  It 
ought  to  keep  them  from  advertising. 

Cottage  Hospitals. — Two  hundred  and  fifty  cottage 
hospitals  are  now  in  successful  operation  in  England, 
relieving  about  fifty  thousand  patients  annuall),  who  con- 
tribute to  the  hospital  at  least  one-sixth  the  cost  of  their 
maintenance.  If  this  system  could  be  generally  intro- 
duced into  this  country,  a  large  class  would  be  provided 
with  hospital  accommodations  who  are  now  deprived  of 
their  advantages,  and  many  of  whom  would  be  willing  to 
pay  a  small  sum  weekly  for  the  medical  care  and  nursing 
thus  provided.  A  large  outlay  is  not  required,  for  the 
necessary  building  need  not  be  expensive.  In  England, 
the  average  cost  of  cottage  hospitals,  having  a  capacity  of 
about  eight  beds,  is  from  $4,000  to  $6,000  each.  In  the 
experience  of  Dr.  L.  W.  Baker,  a  capacity  of  twenty-five 


532 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  12,  1883. 


beds  for  children,  $5,000  will  about  cover  the  expense 
of  land  and  building  ;  of  course  the  cost  of  construction 
will  vary  with  the  location,  but  there  is  surely  no  town 
of  ten  thousand  inhabitants  and  upward  too  p(5or  to  es- 
tablish and  maintain  one  of  these  small  institutions. 

Mortality  in  New  York  Durixg  the  Present 
Year. — Dr.  F.  A.  Burrall  writes  to  correct  what  he,  by 
a  misunderstanding,  considers  an  error  in  our  editorial 
on  "Pneumonia in  New  York"  (Medical  Record,  March 
31st).  We  stated  that  for  January  and  February  the 
weekly  morta.\ity  from  />ncuma/i!a,  not  the  total  mortality, 
was  greater  than  in  18S2.     The  context  will  show  this. 

The  Advertisement  of  Quack  Medicines  in  Reli- 
gious Journals. — Dr.  E.  Ingalls,  of  Chicago,  writes  us, 
referring  to  the  above  subject  :  "In  happy  contrast  with 
the  course  of  the  IVatchmaii,  and  many  other  nominally 
religious  papers,  is  that  of  the  Christian  Register,  of 
Boston.  The  Register  has  kept  its  pages  clean.  The 
editor  told  me  not  long  since  that  the  paper  might  liave 
received  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  such  advertisements 
had  it  not  declined  to  insert  them." 

The  Arkansas  State  Medical  Society  holds  its 
Eighth  .\nnual  Session  at  Little  Rock,  May  30th  and  31st. 

Chloroform  Breath  in  Gastric  Disturbance. — 
There  is  a  symptom  of  gastric  disturbance  in  children 
which  I  have  never  yet  seen  mentioned  in  any  text-book, 
French  or  English,  and  yet  it  is  almost  invariably  con- 
stant and  generally  to  be  met  with  at  the  debut  of  the 
affection,  so  that  it  ma)'  be  considered  as  a  sure  premoni- 
tory sign,  I  mean  that  of  the  breath,  which  smells  as  if 
the  child  had  freely  inhaled  chloroform.  I  have  always 
found  that  this  "  chloroform  breath  "  not  only  commenced 
with  the  gastric  disturbance,  but  continued  during  the 
whole  period  of  the  malady,  and  that  its  cessation  indi- 
cated also  a  cessation  in  all  the  other  general  symptoms, 
fever,  vomiting,  etc.,  and  consequently  a  return  to  health. 
I  have  remarked  this  peculiar  odor  in  children  of  every 
age,  and  once  in  a  grown-up  person  ;  it  was  then  very 
strongly  marked.  I  do  not  jiretend  to  be  bringing  to 
light  anything  new,  but  I  have  never  heard  this  peculiar 
symptom  alluded  to  anywhere. — Medical  Press  and  Cir- 
cular. 

The  Lancet  on  Bicycles. — A  writer  in  the  London 
World  says  :  "  I  seldom  read  The  Lancet,  because  when  I 
do  I  generally  discover  that  if  I  do  not  give  up  something 
or  other  I  shall  die  before  a  week  is  over.  Just  now  this 
alarmist  organ  is  explaining  to  bicyclists  that  they  are 
storing  up  for  themselves  many  fearful  maladies.  Not 
satisfied  with  airing  this  trash,  The  Lancet  goes  on  to  ex- 
press a  hope  that  bicycles  should  be  taxed,  in  order  to 
prevent,  so  far  as  is  legislatively  possible,  young  men 
destroying  their  constitutions  by  riding  on  them.  This 
is,  indeed,  protection  with  a  vengeance.  Were  every- 
thing which  The  Lancet  condemns  taxed,  we  should  be  in 
a  fair  way  of  paying  off  the  national  debt  in  a  lew  years. 
Unfortunately  for  The  Lancet,  bicyclists  are  so  lost  to  all 
proper  sense  of  science  as  to  enjoy  better  health  than 
before  they  took  to  their  machines." 

Treatment  of  Furuncles. — It  is  well  known  to-day 
that  the  matter  of  furuncles  is  inoculable  spontaneously, 
and  it  is  considered  that  this  spontaneous  inoculation  is 
encouraged  by  the  softening  of  the  epidermis  from  the 
employment  of  the  [joultice  so  often  used  in  this  aflec- 
tion.  The  primitive  boil  becomes  thus  the  point  of  de- 
parture for  secondary  ones,  which  manifest  themselves 
in  the  neighborhood.  To  prevent  this  inconvenience  M. 
Labbfc  had  the  idea  of  employing  successively  for  the 
dressing  of  furuncles  a  solution  ofcliloral  or  phenic  acid, 
but  he  perceived  that  this  dressing,  which  was  undoubt- 
edly antiseptic,  did  not  hinder  the  softening  of  the  epi- 
dermis ;  it  was  thus  he  had  recourse  to  collodion,  a  layer 
of  which  he  placed  around  the  furuncle.     The  result  an- 


swered to  his  expectations,  for  no  secondary  evil  ap- 
peared. M.  Pasteur  discovered  the  microbe  of  the 
furuncle,  which  he  found  situated  at  the  summit  of  the 
pustule.  However,  it  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  second- 
ary evils  do  not  always  depend  on  auto-inoculation,  but 
often  are  the  result  of  a  diathesis  at  present  not  well  un- 
derstood.— Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

An  Interesting  Decision  Regarding  the  Plea  of 
Insanity. — In  a  murder  case  appealed  from  Clarke 
Count)',  the  Supreme  Court  of  Indiana  has  made  a  ruling 
that  has  attracted  wide  attention.  The  defence  in  the 
case  was  the  insanity  of  the  prisoner.  On  the  trial  the 
judge  charged  that  the  law  presumes  sanity  in  all  cases, 
and  the  burden  of  overthrowing  the  presumption  is  upon 
the  person  who  alleges  insanity  ;  but  if  the  evidence 
given  by  defendant  has  been  sufficient  to  raise  a  reason- 
able doubt  of  his  sanity,  then  the  general  question  is  pre- 
sented to  the  jury  whether  or  not  the  crime  was  com- 
mitted by  him  while  responsible  for  his  acts.  If  a  rea- 
sonable doubt  exists  as  to  the  defendant's  sanity,  he  is 
entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  doubt. 

The  Supreme  Court  says  :  "The  proposition  that  the 
burden  was  upon  defendant  of  creating  by  affirmative 
evidence  as  to  his  sanity  is  erroneous.  The  burden  was 
upon  the  State  to  establish,  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt, 
every  material  averment  in  the  indictment.  One  of  these 
was  malice.  There  can  be  no  criminal  intent  when  the 
mental  condition  of  the  accused  is  such  that  he  is  inca- 
pable of  forming  one,  and  the  burden  is  u]ion  the  State 
to  prove  that  when  the  offence  was  committed  the  mental 
condition  of  the  defendant  was  capable  of  forming  an 
intent.     The  burden  is  upon  the  State." 

The  Finances  of  the  British  Medical  Journal  — 
The  Financial  Statement  of  the  British  Medical  Asso- 
ciation for  the  year  ending  December  31,  1882,  is  an 
interesting  document  as  showing  the  earnings  and  ex- 
penses of  a  great  medical  organization.  The  total  ex- 
penses for  the  journal  are  somewhat  over  $50,000.  The 
various  expenses  of  the  Association  ran  the  sum  up  to 
about  $So,ooo.  The  receipts  from  subscriptions  and  ad- 
vertisements amount  to  above  $70,000,  leaving  a  balance 
of  over  $10,000  profits.  The  expense  for  the  editorial 
work  and  for  contributors  amounts  to  $13,000. 

Italian  Medical  Men  in  Parliament. — Seventeen 
medical  men  have  been  chosen  members  of  the  Italian 
Parliament  at  the  last  general  election,  .\mong  them 
are  Drs.  Bacelli,  Panizza,  Semmola,  Sperino,  and  Tom- 
masi-Crudeli. 

University  of  Vienna. — The  number  of  students  in 
the  medical  faculty  of  the  University  of  Vienna  during 
the  session  recently  ended  was  1,750,  against  1,412  in 
the  corresponding  period  of  last  year. 

Pasteur. — On  the  reassembling  of  the  French  Cham- 
bers, the  government  intend  submitting  a  bill  to  raise  Dr. 
Pasteur's  yearly  pension  from  12,000  to  25,000  francs. 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Asso- 
ciation.— The  fifty-first  annual  meeting  of  this  Associa- 
tion will  be  held  at  Liverpool,  July  31,  .August  i,  2  and 
3,  18S3.  Dr.  William  Strange  will  preside.  An  address 
in  surgery  will  be  delivered  by  Mr.  Reginald  Harrison, 
and  one  in  i)athology  by  Dr.  C.  Creighton.  The  busi- 
ness will  be  conducted  in  ten  sections. 

The  Freedmen's  Hospital  at  Washington,  D.  C. — 
The  First  Comptroller  of  the  Treasury,  in  examining  the 
accounts  of  Dr.  Josephs,  late  disbursing  clerk  of  the 
Interior  Department,  has  discovered  certain  irregularities 
in  connection  with  the  accounts  of  the  Freedmen's 
Hospital.  It  is  alleged  that  part  of  the  appropriation  for 
clothing  for  that  institution  was  paid  out  for  salaries  of 
officers.  The  amount  paid  for  salaries  in  excess  of  the 
appropriations  for  that  service  is  not  stated. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yotcrnal  of  Medicine  and  Stcrgery 


Vol,  23,  No.  20 


New  York,  May  19,  1883 


Whole  No.  654 


©vigtiial  ^cctui'cs. 


THE  DETERMINATION,  BY  THE  GENERAE 
PRACTITIONER,  OF  THE  NECESSITY  FOR 
WEARING  GLASSES.' 

By  D.  B.  ST.   JOHN   ROOSA,  M.D.,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  DISEASES  OF  THE  EYE  AND  EAR  IN  THE  NEW  YORK  POST-GRAD- 
UATE MEDICAL  SCHOOL  ;  SURGEON  TO  THE  MANHATTAN  EYE  AND  EAR  HOS- 
PITAL :  PROFESSOR  OF  DISEASES  OF  THE  EVE  AND  EAR  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  VERMONT. 

Lecture  II. 

Gentlemen — We  are  again  to  assume  that  we  are  gen- 
eral practitioners,  with  a  fair  knowledge  of  the  anatomy 
of  the  eye,  and  that  we  are  armed  with  a  case  of  glasses, 
comprising  lenses  which  run  iromfive  to  sixly  inches  focal 
distance,  and  that  we  have  a  set  of  test-types.  With  these 
aids  we  are  to  determine,  in  a  given  case,  whether  the 
condition  is  such  as  may  be  diagnosticated  by  us  ;  and,  if 
diagnosticated,  treated.  I  begin  with  a  case  of  whicli  I 
know  as  little  as  you  do,  never  having  examined  it.  This 
patient  is  twenty-four  years  of  age,  and  he  consults  a  doc- 
tor on  account  of  his  eyes.  He  says  that  he  sees  specks 
before  his  eyes,  that  the  eyelashes  are  falling  out,  and  that 
the  inside  of  the  lidsfeels  rough  when  he  is  going  to  sleep. 
He  can  see  at  a  distance  ;  it  does  not  trouble  him  to 
read  ;  his  eyelids  look  well.  There  is  a  slight  blepharitis, 
a  little  more  than  hyperemia.  There  is  an  excess  of 
secretion  from  the  Meibomian  glands,  and  the  hair-folli- 
cles are  in  an  unhealthy  condition.  As  general  practi- 
tioners we  have  seen  it  stated,  on  fair  medical  authority, 
that  people  who  do  not  wear  glasses  when  the  anatomical 
length  of  the  eyeball  demands  them,  sometimes  suffer 
from  blepharitis  or  conjunctival  catarrh.  We  are  therefore 
on  the  look-out  to  see  if  any  of  the  cases  of  this  kind 
that  occur  in  our  practice  may  not  be  due  to  a  failure  to 
wear  glasses  to  correct  hypermetropia,  myopia,  and  as- 
tigmatism. 

Having  inspected  the  lids,  cornea,  iris,  and  conjunc- 
tiva, our  next  step  will  be  to  determine,  by  means  of  the 
test-types,  what  the  vision  is.  We  find  that  the  vision  of  the 
left  eye  {V.  L  E.)  is  f-g- — that  is,  he  miscalls  some  letters 
of  those  that  should  be  seen  at  twenty  feet,  but  he  names 
the  most  of  them  correctly.  The  vision  of  the  right  eye 
(V.  R.  E.)  is  |{j-.  We  now  know  that  this  patient  has 
slightly  defective  vision  in  his  left  eye,  but  we  have  not 
yet  determined  whether  it  is  myopia  or  hypermetropia  ; 
nor  do  we  know  but  that  there  may  be  added  another 
condition,  known  as  astigmatism.  How  shall  we  begin 
in  order  to  find  out  whether  it  is  myopia  or  hypermetro- 
pia? If  we  place  convex  glasses  before  his  eyes,  if  he 
is  myopic,  he  will  reject  them,  because  they  will  make 
his  vision  worse.  They  make  the  myopia  worse  by  in- 
creasing the  existing  anatomical  defect — that  is,  elonga- 
tion of  the  diameter  of  the  eye  from  before  backward. 
For,  as  I  said  in  the  preceding  lecture,  a  convex  glass 
placed  in  front  of  the  eye  is  but  adding  to  the  convex 
lens  inside  of  the  eye,  and  increases  its  refractive  power. 

With  both  eyes  open,  the  patient  makes  but  one  mis- 
take in  reading  the  bottom  line  at  twenty  feet.  Now  we 
will  put  a  convex  glass  before  the  eyes,  and  he  says  at 
once  that  he  is  sure  his  vision  is  made  worse,  but  not 
very  much   so.     The  glass  which  I  use  is  one  of  forty- 

1  Delivered  at  the  University  Medical  College,  Session  of  1881-82. 


eight  inches  focal  distance.  I  will  next  use  a  glass  which 
is  of  sixty  inclies  focal  distance,  and  if  he  is  myopic  his 
vision  will  be  made  worse  even  with  this  weak  glass.  He 
does  not  see  worse,  but  better.  He  now  makes  out  all 
the  letters,  he  says,  and  therefore  he  is  not  myopic.  He 
is  probably  hypermetropic,  and  probably  would  get  on 
better  with  a  pair  of  convex  glasses.  Hut  his  case  is  not 
likethat  of  the  little  girl  whom  we  prescribed  for  last  week, 
and  who  could  see  equally  well  with  or  without  glasses, 
and  equally  well  with  glasses  of  considerable  power. 

This  is  a  case  where  the  patient  sees  normally  with  a 
very  weak  glass,  and  not  quite  normally  without  one, 
and  it  differs  in  degree  from  the  one  seen  last  week.  It 
is  a  case  of  manifest  hypermetropia,  because  he  sees  bet- 
ter by  the  aid  of  the  convex  glass.  There  may  be  a 
larger  degree  of  hypermetropia  concealed.  Can  we,  as 
general  practitioners,  go  farther  ?  We  now  know  that 
he  has  a  certain  amount  of  hypermetropia,  but  it  is  so 
small  that  it  is  not  to  be  practicall}'  considered,  if  there 
is  no  more.  Can  we,  without  the  ophthalmoscope,  find 
out  if  there  be  any  more  ?  As  general  practitioners  we 
must  know  that  there  is  an  agent,  the  sulphate  of  atropia, 
which,  when  put  into  the  eye,  will  paralyze  the  ciliary 
muscle,  and  if  there  is  any  concealed  hypermetropia, 
that  it  will  exhibit  it.  Of  course,  we  then  come  at  once 
to  another  kind  of  hypermetropia.  We  have  already  de- 
monstrated a  manifest  hypermetropia,  and  a  hyperme- 
tropia that  is  called  facultative,  or,  so  to  speak,  voluntary. 
A  case  of  manifest  hypermetropia  of  a  very  slight  degree 
we  are  now  discussing.  In  it  vision  is  only  normal,  i.e., 
VI  by  the  aid  of  convex  glasses.  Facultative  hyperme- 
tropia was  demonstrated  last  week.  In  this  last-named 
form  vision  is  equally  good  with  or  without  convex  glasses. 

It  may  be  that  the  sulphate  of  atropia  will  reveal  a 
degree  of  hypermetropia,  which  is  entitled  to  considera- 
tion, and  which  requires  glasses  of  36-  or  30-  or  24-inch 
focal  distance  to  correct.  In  order  to  get  full  paralysis 
of  the  ciliary  muscle  we  must  use  a  solution  ol four  grains 
to  the  ounce  of  water,  for  several  days  in  succession,  not 
less  than  two  days,  better  still  from  three  to  five  days, 
dropping  in  a  drop  three  times  a  day,  and  then,  if  the 
patient  sees  better  with,  than  without  a  convex  glass,  the 
glass  with  which  he  sees  best  at  a  distance  is  the  glass 
measuring  the  hypermetropia,  which  has  been  concealed. 

From  what  we  have  read  as  general  practitioners,  we 
know  that  we  have  a  right  to  suspect  a  certain  degree  of 
concealed  or  latent  hypermetropia  in  any  case  where 
there  is  a  slight  manifest  or  even  a  facultative  hyper- 
metropia. In  other  words,  the  total  hypermetropia,  or 
the  true  refraction  of  the  eye,  is  not  usually  revealed  un- 
less the  ciliary  muscle  be  put  completely  at  rest.  Let  us 
prescribe  for  our  patient,  however,  on  the  basis  of  what 
we  have  learned  to-day.  If,  however,  the  blepharitis  be 
not  relieved  by  the  weak  glass,  we  may  then  use  the 
atropine  to  determine  if  there  be  such  a  concealed  defect, 
and  that  we  are  justified  in  using  a  stronger  one. 

It  would  be  possible  to  measure  the  refraction  by 
using  an  ophthalmoscope,  but  this  instrument  is  not 
necessarily  in  the  hands  of  the  general  practitioner,  and 
we  ignore  its  use  for  our  present  purpose  of  diagnosis. 

I  will  now  test  each  eye  separately  with  the  finest  type, 
and  see  whether  the  defective  vision  in  the  left  eye  may 
not  be  due  to  lesion  in  the  cornea.  He  reads  the  finest 
print  fluently,  at  more  than  six  inches  from  the  eye,  and 
the  proof  is  almost  positive  that  his  trouble  is  one  of  re- 
fraction, and  that  his  other  trouble,  consisting  of  a  mod- 


534 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


erate  form  of  conjunctivitis,  is  secondary  to  the  strain 
of  the  ciliary  nmscle.  Over  and  over  again,  I  have  seen 
such  cases  cured,  for  the  time,  by  the  aid  of  atropia  alone. 
In  conjunction  with  treatment  by  glasses,  you  may  ad- 
vise him  to  keep  his  eyelashes  clean  by  the  use  of  a  solu- 
tion of  bi-carbonate  of  soda,  one  drachm  to  eight  ounces 
of  water,  which  will  dissolve  the  dried  mucus,  and  that  is 
about  all  he  requires  except  the  glasses. 

MVOPIA. 

Our  next  patient  is  a  man  of  twenty-six  years  of  age, 
who  says  he  cannot  see  at  a  distance  ;  as  a  student  he 
could  not  read  letters  upon  the  blackboard,  but  he  can 
see  to  read  fine  print.  It  suggests  itself,  then,  if  he  can- 
not see  at  a  distance,  cannot  recognize  places  or  faces, 
cannot  read  letters  upon  a  blackboard  at  the  distance 
from  it  that  a  student  ordinarily  sits,  and  still  can  read 
fine  type,  that  he  may  have  manifest  hypermetropia,  which 
would  impair  vision  for  distance,  without  interfering  with 
vision  of  objects  a  few  inches  from  him. 

We  may  make  a  test  at  once  with  fine  type,  for  we 
have  physiological  knowledge  that  will  enable  us,  with- 
out glasses,  without  any  aid  except  test  letters,  to  deter- 
mine as  to  the  probabilities  in  his  case. 

The  physiological  fact  which  we  call  into  service,  is 
what  is  known  relating  to  accommodation  of  the  eye. 
We  know  that  this  accommodative  power  is  exercised  by 
the  action  of  the  ciliary  muscle  upon  the  crystalline  lens. 
We  know,  from  our  knowledge  of  optics,  that  the  rays  of 
light  coming  from  a  near  point  are  divergent,  and  the 
nearer  the  object  is  to  the  eye,  the  more  divergent  are 
the  rays.  We  know  that  it  will  take  a  thicker  lens  to 
cause  divergent  rays  to  come  to  a  focus  upon  the  retina 
than  those  that  are  parallel ;  that  it  will  require  more 
muscular  power  to  cause  tlie  lens  to  become  thicker,  so 
that  the  divergent  rays  which  pass  through  will  focus 
exactly  on  the  perceptive  layer.  We  also  know,  from 
anatomical  and  physiological  knowledge,  that  a  short- 
sighted eye  is  longer,  from  before  backward,  than  a 
hypermetropic  eye  ;  and  that  it  is  also  longer  than  the 
normal  eye. 

We  see,  then,  that  if  a  person  starts  with  an  eye 
which  is  too  long,  when  he  comes  to  read  fine  type, 
when  he  comes  to  look  at  objects  near  at  hand,  he  has 
an  advantage  over  the  person  who  has  eyes  of  the  rifht 
length,  or  who  has  eyes  that  are  too  short.  The  infer- 
ence is  that  if  this  man  is  myopic,  he  will  be  able  to  read 
fine  type  nearer  to  the  eyes  than  if  he  is  hypermetropic 
or  ennnetropic.  because  divergent  rays  do  not  trouble 
him.  The  myopic  eye,  or  the  one  that  is  too  long,  is 
adapted  to  them,  whereas  the  normal  eye  is  adapted  to 
parallel  rays,  and  the  hypermetropic  eye  is  adai)ted  to 
convergent  rays. 

Now  we  know  from  observation  carefully  made  and 
corroborated  and  laid  down  in  tables,  that  the  nearest 
point  of  exact  vision  for  fine  print  of  an  eye  which  is 
normal,  at  twelve  years  of  age,  is  2|  inches,  and  as  we 
increase  the  age  the  near  point  becomes  farther  oft",  be- 
cause the  power  of  the  ciliary  muscle  weakens  in  time, 
and  also  because  the  lens  itself  becomes  more  rigid  than 
in  youth.  At  twenty-five  years  of  age,  therefore,  we 
find  that  the  near  point  is  4  inches  ;  at  forty-five  years 
8  inches,  and  at  sixty  years  of  age  the  near  point  is  at 
24  inches. 

In  contrast  with  this,  notice  the  near  point  for  the 
myopic  eye.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  it  is  2| 
inches,  and  at  the  age  of  forty  years  it  is  the  same.  The 
near  point  does  not  change ;  does  not  recede ;  and  this 
is  a  great  advantage  for  reading,  sewing,  and  the  like. 
If  this  man,  twenty-six  years  of  age,  has  a  near  point,  a 
great  deal  nearer  than  a  person  of  the  same  age  whom 
we  know  not  to  be  near-sighted,  we  shall  at  once  suspect 
that  he  is  myopic. 

You  will  always  have  the  means  for  testing  whether  or 
not  this  be  true.  That  is,  you  will  test  for  the  near  point 
of  some  person  of  the  same  age,  who  sees  perfectly  at  a 


distance,  and  then  compare  the  result  with  that  obtained 
by  testing  the  eyes  of  the  person  who  is  suspected  to  be 
near-sighted  or  myopic.  The  man  whom  I  now  ex- 
amine, who  says  that  he  has  always  been  able  to  see  ob- 
jects clearly  at  a  distance,  reads  fine  type  at  the  distance 
of  4-J-  inches,  and  you  see  that  it  corresponds  pretty  w-ell 
with  the  figures  given  in  Bonders'  table.  He  is  of  the  same 
age  as  our  patient  whose  near  point  for  the  same  object 
is  3^  inches.  The  probabilities,  therefore,  are  that  he  is 
myopic.  In  order  to  assure  ourselves  of  the  absence  of 
errors  in  observation,  I  will  put  a  glass  before  the  eyes 
which  I  am  quite  sure  will  not  do  him  any  good. 

Before  doing  this  let  us  test  his  vision.  [Test-tj'pes 
used.]  We  find  the  vision  in  the  left  eye  (V.  L.  E.)  -^^-^ ; 
and  in  the  right  eye  {V .  R.  E.)  J/^.  \Ve  have  also  seen 
him  read  fine  type  fluently,  and  we  do  not  believe  that 
he  has  neuro-retinitis,  detachment  of  the  retina,  amauro- 
sis, or  cataract.  He  is  probably  myopic  ;  and  I  con- 
clude he  is  considerably  so  because  his  lack  of  vision  is 
so  great  and  his  near  point  is  so  near.  I  will  now  put 
on  a  7i'eai:  convex  glass.  He  says  that  his  vision  is  made 
a  little  more  indistinct.  I  will  next  put  on  a  concave 
glass  of  thirty  inches  focal  distance,  which  practically 
shortens  the  eyeball  considerably.  With  this  glass  he 
can  make  out  "  A,"  the  first  letter  of  the  test-types.  We 
have  raised  his  vision  to  ^-Jg-.  Now  1  will  make  a  long 
leap  in  choice  and  use  a  glass  of  sixteen  inches  focal 
distance.  His  vision  is  now  raised  to  -|{}.  I  next  use  a 
concave  glass  of  eleven  inches  focal  distance,  and  his 
vision  is  raised  from  -j-J^  to  f  [f.  Shall  we  stop  there  ? 
Oh,  no. 

We  have  skipped  over  two  or  three  numbers  in  our 
trials.  In  myopia  we  give  the  iveakest  glasses  that 
will  fully  correct  the  erroi-.  In  hypermetropia  we  give 
the  siroiigest  glasses  ivhich  will  fully  correct  the  error. 
The  danger  is  iti  giving  too  weal:  glasses  in  hypermetro- 
pia, and  too  strong  glasses  in  myopia.  Why  ?  Because 
there  is  in  some  eyes,  under  strain  in  constant  work,  a 
kind  of  accommodative  myopia  ;  that  is,  the  ciliary  mus- 
cle is  not  at  rest  in  a  myopic  eye  any  more  than  in  a 
hypermetropic  eye,  and  there  may  be  an  excessive  action 
or  spasm  of  that  muscle,  which  increases  the  myopia  by 
unduly  thickening  the  lens,  and  if  you  are  not  careful 
you  may  give  too  strong  glasses.  It  is  better  to  give 
a  myopic  patient  a  glass  under  than  over  the  exact 
degree.  The  glass  which  will  do  our  patient  the  most 
good  is  probably  number  12,  a  little  weaker  than  11, 
which  raised  his  vision  to  normal  or  ||}. 

In  young  persons  especially,  accommodative  myopia 
is  very  common.  It  is  not  safe  to  prescribe  concave 
glasses  for  them,  without  first  paralyzing  the  ciliary  mus- 
cle by  the  use  of  atropia. 

This,  then,  is  a  case  of  myopia,  and  we  have  made  our 
diagnosis  without  the  aid  of  the  ophthalmoscope.  Upon 
the  basis  of  this  examination,  I  will  now  go  on  and  say 
to  you  what  the  general  practitioner  should  know  con- 
cerning myopia. 

Myopia  may  be  a  congenital  condition  or  it  may  be 
acquired.  Its  anatomical  basis  consists  of  an  elongation 
of  the  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  eyeball.  The 
great  problem  of  heredity  occurs  in  the  discussion  of 
myopia.  If  the  father  and  mother,  one  or  both,  are  my- 
opic, will  the  children  he  myopic  ?  Some  of  them  will ; 
probably  not  all  of  theui.  In  some  of  them  there  will  be 
a  return  to  the  normal  type,  a  tendency  which,  accord- 
ing to  Darwin,  will  always  preserve  the  human  race  from 
degeneration  to  any  great  extent.  I  speak  of  this  fact 
because  of  those  w-ho  are  fearful  that  the  human 
race  is  gradually  undergoing  degeneration,  and  finally 
will  succumb  to  the  assaults  of  civilization,  and  that  at 
last  we  shall  all  be  myopic,  that  our  grandchildren  will  uni- 
formly have  detachment  of  the  retina  and  other  conse- 
quences which  flow  from  myopia.  No  ;  the  laws  of  hered- 
ity, whatever  they  are,  may  be  overcome — may  be  shorn 
of  some  of  tiieir  power  by  circumstances.  The  child 
born  with  eyeballs  too  long  may  be  encouraged  in  early 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


535 


life  to  look  only  at  large  objects,  to  play  with  good-si/ed 
toys,  to  always  live  in  a  well-lighted  room,  discouraged 
from  reading  by  twilight,  encouraged  to  shoot,  and  to  i)lay 
games  which  involve  looking  at  a  distance,  and  so  forth. 
In  other  words,  circumstances  may  control  his  hereditary 
tendency  to  a  certain  degree,  and  may  finally  overcome 
in  the  race,  to  a  large  extent,  the  myopic  tendency  which 
may  have  been  transmitted  to  lis.  The  myopic  tendency 
which  has  come  upon  the  German  people,  until  it  is 
nearly  a  scourge,  might  be  modified  if  the  Germans 
■could  be  induced  to  banish  their  abominable  type,  cease 
the  everlasting  writing  upon  most  trivial  subjects  in  of- 
fices and  bureaus  everywhere,  and  place  themselves 
under  conditions  favorable  to  overcoming  the  tendency. 
In  other  words,  if  they  would  imitate  their  Anglo-Saxon 
neighbors  across  the  channel,  do  a  little  more  hunting 
and  driving  and  riding,  and  work  less  in  enclosed  gym- 
nasia and  exercise  halls. 

But  there  is  an  acquired  myopia.  Children  are  born 
into  the  world  with  eyeballs  too  short,  and  by  a  reversal 
of  the  proper  conditions  of  life  their  eyeballs  may  become 
too  long.  Suppose  that  I  wish  "to  produce  elongation  of 
■the  eyeball,  how  can  it  be  done  ?  I  would  do  this  :  I 
would  allow  the  child  to  play  with  only  the  smallest  toys, 
train  him  in  picking  up  pins,  in  looking  out  finely  printed 
names  on  a  map,  and  I  would  be  careful  to  get  the  most 
illegibly  and  finely  printed  books  for  him  to  read  ;  set  him 
at  work  in  the  evening  by  the  aid  of  a  tallow  dip,  or  by 
the  light  of  a  wood-fire  ;  in  the  daytime  have  him  sit  as  far 
away  from  the  light  as  [jossible  ;  see  that  the  light  used  for 
reading  or  work  is  shaded  by  the  arm  ;  see  that-(rall  out- 
door occupation  is  neglected  ;  discousage  his  playing  at 
ball  with  other  boys  ;  see  that  he  is  fed  with  farinaceous 
food  only  ;  that  he  is  washed  once  in  four  weeks,  if  at  all  ; 
.has  insufficient  clothing  in  the  winter  and  is  overclad  in 
the  summer.  In  other  words,  make  his  condition  as 
hard  as  possible  ;  place  him  in  a  position  so  that  when  he 
looks  upon  a  book  he  will  have  to  strain  his  utmost  to 
get  an  image  upon  the  retina ;  and  in  a  large  number  of 
cases  I  think  you  will  produce  myopia.  How  would  it  be 
•done?  This  straining  to  see  in  a  poorly  developed  child 
would  fill  the  blood-vessels  in  the  ciliary  region,  would 
prevent  the  return  of  venous  blood,  and  there  would  be 
congestion.  The  next  step  would  be  the  stage  of  soften- 
ing, and  then  the  coats  of  the  eyeball  would  yield,  and 
elongation  sufficient  for  our  purpose  will  have  been 
accomplished.  A  one  hundred  and  twentieth  of  an  inch 
as  a  great  deal  in  an  eyeball. 

This  is  myopia  ;  this  is  elongation  of  the  eyeball,  either 
•congenital  or  acquired.  The  old  notion  was  that  myo- 
pia depended  upon  change  in  the  curvature  of  the  cornea. 
That  is  a  kind  of  acquired  myopia  which  occurs  in  cer- 
tain diseases,  occurs  with  conical  cornea,  so  called,  and 
after  an  inflammatory  affection  of  the  cornea;  but  it  is 
not  the  myopia  which  we  are  considering.  It  is  not  the 
myopia  to  be  remedied  by  glasses,  to  be  diagnosticated 
and  prescribed  for  by  the  general  practitioner.  The  lat- 
ter, the  true  myopia,  depends  upon  elongation  of  the  en- 
tire eyeball  from  before  backward. 

As  general  practitioners,  you  will  be  called  upon  to 
see  to  the  building  of  school-houses,  to  the  admission  of 
light,  and  to  the  nutrition  of  the  children.  Prevention 
of  disease  is  to  be  the  function  of  the  medical  man  of 
the  future.  The  curing  of  disease  will  always  remain  his 
dire  alternative  where  it  cannot  be  prevented.  Your 
greatest  efforts  should  be  directed  toward  the  prevention 
of  disease.  The  ignorance  of  the  conniumity,  and  the 
insuperable  insolence  with  which  some  of  our  officials 
receive  sanitary  plans  made  for  them,  the  political  cor- 
ruption of  every  age  and  time,  are  obstacles  which  will 
prevent  you  from  carrying  out  your  purposes,  even  if  you 
were  sufficiently  skilled  to  obviate  every  disease.  Thus 
there  will  always  be,  besides  accidents,  plenty  for  you  to 
do  in  the  way  of  treatment.  Nevertheless,  I  say  again, 
your  great  work  as  practitioners  in  the  future  will  be  in 
the  prevention  of  disease.      In  the  prevention  of  myopia 


there  is  a  great  field  before  us.  It  would  be  very  sad 
for  this  country  if  we  came  into  the  condition  in  which 
Germany  exists  with  reference  to  myopia,  even  if  there 
cro  with  it  the  culture  and  scientific  acquirements  which 
have  made  Germany  so  easily  first  in  many  of  the  great 
movements  in  the  scientific  world.  To  become  a  myo- 
pic nation,  even  with  such  a  reward,  would  be  paying 
too  great  a  price.  A  myopic  eye  is  a  diseased  eye,  the 
hypermetropic  eye  is  an  undeveloped  eye.  The  emme- 
tropic eye  is  the  normal  eye,  but  it  very  seldom  exists. 
But  the  dangers  from  the  myopic  eye  are  much  greater 
than  those  from  hypermetroj^ia.  The  chief  danger  to  a 
myopic  eye  is  that  changes  in  the  light-perceiving  portion, 
the  image-forming  portion  of  the  eye,  the  retina,  may  ren- 
der it  unable,  even  with  the  greatest  muscular  exertion  and 
under  the  most  favorable  conditions,  to  form  an  accu- 
rate image.  These  changes  will  be  due  to  the  increasing 
softening  and  elongation  of  the  eyeball,  and  the  constantly 
acting  congestion  which  precedes  it.  'I'he  elongated  e\e- 
ball  is  also  in  danger,  from  sudden  exertion,  of  being 
fatally  injured,  as  to  sight,  by  detachment  of  a  portion 
of  the  retina.  We  are,  therefore,  very  anxious  as  sani- 
tarians to  diminish  the  amount  of  myopia. 

Long  ago  Mr.  Ware,  who  wrote  on  myopia  first  of  all 
'of  those  who  have  said  so  much  on  the  subject,  discov- 
ered that  it  was  very  rare  in  the  English  Foot  Guards, 
and  experience  shows  that  it  is  very  rare  in  England  as 
compared  with  Germany,  for  reasons  already  mentioned.. 
I  predict  that  it  will  never  become  a  scourge  in  this 
country,  because  of  the  tendency  among  our  people  to 
use  the  rod  and  gun,  to  ride  upon  horseback,  and  to 
work  up  our  boundless  facilities  in  the  way  of  open-air 
exercise.  Thus  I  return  to  the  statement,  that  you  as 
sanitarians  must  attempt  to  prevent  myopia  by  advice 
to  your  patients. 

Our  patient  here  has  a  sound  retina,  for  he  has  perfect 
vision  with  glasses.  Just  now,  it  is  a  little  troublesome 
for  him  to  wear  glasses  perhaps,  but  upon  the  whole  it  is 
an  advantage.  He  will  have  the  advantage  of  those  who 
are  emmetropic  when  time  has  made  his  hair  gray,  weak- 
ened his  ciliary  muscle,  and  made  his  lens  a  little  harder  ; 
for  then  his  long  eyeball  will  stand  in  good  stead  for  him, 
and  he  will  read  the  newspaper  with  ease  without  glasses. 
And  this  is  all  the  advantage  there  is  in  myopia.  In 
myopia  glasses  are  not  needed  for  reading  in  old  age. 
As  to  the  poiHilar  notion  that  it  decreases,  it  is  utterly 
incorrect.  An  eyeball  once  elongated  remains  of  the 
same  length.  A  spasmodic  myopia  may  exist,  and  that 
may  diminish,  but  not  a  myopia  that  depends  upon  the 
pathological  changes  I  have  mentioned. 


Pernicious  Jaundice. — The  following  case  is  related 
by  Dr.  Verdalle  in  the  Journal  de  Medecine  de  Bordeaux 
of  April  I,  1S83.  A  young  man,  nineteen  years  of  age, 
of  temperate  habits  and  of  good  physique,  was  admitted 
to  hospital  complaining  of  nothing  but  excessive  lassitude. 
He  had  marked  jaundice  with  clay-colored  stools,  but 
there  were  no  nervous  symptoms  and  no  fever.  The 
liver  was  normal  in  size  and  not  tender  on  pressure. 
Laxatives  and  Vichy  water  were  prescribed,  and  no 
further  attention  was  paid  to  the  case,  it  being  supposed 
to  be  one  of  simple  catarrhal  jaundice.  Five  days  later 
there  was  vomiting,  which  was  controlled  by  simple 
remedies.  Four  days  after  this,  suddenly,  during  the 
night,  the  patient  became  wildly  delirious,  in  which  con- 
dition he  remained  until  the  morning,  when  coma  set  in. 
There  was  absolute  unconsciousness,  reflex  movements 
were  abolished,  the  pupils  were  dilated,  the  pulse  was 
sixty  and  regular,  and  the  temperature  was  sub-normal. 
Death  ensued  the  following  night.  The  autopsy  revealed 
acute  interstitial  hepatitis.  The  liver  was  of  normal  size, 
and  showed  upon  its  surface  and  within  its  substance  a 
number  of  irregularly  shaped  spots  of  a  bright  yellow- 
color.  There  were  numerous  small  ecchymoses  upon 
the  gastric  mucous  membrane.  The  brain  and  meninges 
presented  no  traces  of  inflammation. 


536 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


©riQinaX  J^rticlcs. 


SUCCESSFUL     LUMBAR     COLOTOMY    L\     AN 
INFANT    OF   TWO    MONTHS. 

By  GEORGE  R.   FOWLER,  M.D., 

Sl'RGEON    TO   ST.    M.\R1-'S    HOSPITAL;     SENIOR   SURGEON   TO    BUSHWICK    .\ND   E.^ST 
BROOKLYN    DISPENSARY. 

Annie  S ,  two  months  old,  was  brought  to  my  office 

on  December  6,  1881,  with  the  following  history:  The 
mother,  who  has  borne  four  well-formed  and  healthy 
children,  states  that  while  pregnant  with  this  child,  and 
when  about  five  months  advanced,  she  cared  for  another 
child  suffering  from  an  ischio-rectal  abscess,  which  was 
opened  by  my  assistant,  Dr.  Beasley,  near  the  margin  of 
the  anus.  The  patient,  an  otherwise  well-developed  "child, 
at  birth  exhibited  no  subjective  symptoms  of  any  malfor- 
mation ;  although  the  parents  now  recall  that  but  very 
small  and  purely  liquid  fa5ces  were  discharged  up  to 
within  two  weeks,  w^hen  these  ceased.  It  was  noticed 
that  urine  was  voided,  up  to  this  time,  when  no  fffical 
matter  was  found  upon  the  napkin,  and  likewise  that  a 
stain  of  f^ces  occurred  when  no  urine  was  voided.  E.x- 
amination  reveals  a  distended  abdomen,  tympanitic  ex- 
cept over  the  transverse  and  descending  colon.  The 
navel  is  protruding,  and  the  superficial  abdominal  veins 
are  enlarged  and  prominent.  There  is  no  anus.  No 
trace  of  a  recto-vaginal  fistula  can  be  discovered,  although 
such  must  have  existed. 

On  December  7th,  the  child  under  chloroform,  assisted 
by  Drs.  Beasley  and  King,  I  attempted  to  find  the  open- 
ing between  the  vagina  and  gut,  through  which  the  fxcal 
matter  had  escaped.  Failing  in  this,  Idividetl  the  tissues 
posterior  to  the  vagina  in  the  median  line  directly  back 
to  the  point  of  the  coccyx.  The  dissection  was  then 
carried  carefully  upward  until  the  peritoneal  cavity  was 
reached,  above  the  cul-de-sac  of  Douglas.  At  a  point  about 
midway  between  the  ostium  vagina;  and  the  upper  limit 
of  the  vagina  posteriorly  a  membranous  septum  was 
found,  dividing  the  canal  into  an  anterior  and  posterior 
cavity  ;  it  was  thought  that  this  latter  was  the  one  lead- 
ing to  the  rectum,  but  patient  search  failed  to  reveal  any 
opening.  In  this  emergency  I  performed  colotoniy 
through  the  left  loin  as  follows  :  The  child  was  placed 
upon  its  right  side,  and  the  outer  border  of  the  quadratus 
lumborum  muscle  made  out  as  far  as  practicable  ;  this 
latter  was  found  to  be  attended  by  some  difficulty,  on 
account  of  the  extreme  youth  of  the  subject.  The  oblique 
incision,  recommended  by  Bryant,  was  then  made,  about 
one  and  one-half  inch  long,  beginning  at  the  supposed 
site  of  the  outer  border  of  the  quadratus  lumborum  mus- 
cle and  extending  obliquely  downward  and  forward. 
The  skin  and  superficial  fascia,  a  portion  of  the  latissimus 
dorsi,  the  external  oblique,  internal  oblique,  and  trans- 
versalis  muscles  were  divided  in  turn,  and  the  transversalis 
fascia  exposed.  Upon  incising  the  latter,  the  lower 
border  of  the  kidney  was  brought  into  view,  lying  at  the 
bottom  of  the  wound.  It  was  found  necessary  to  divide 
the  peritoneum  before  the  colon  could  be  reached  ;  this 
being  done  the  latter  rose  prominently  into  sight,  and 
was  easily  identified.  Having  taken  the  precaution  to 
pass  a  ligature  through  the  walls  of  the  colon  and  given 
the  same  in  charge  of  an  assistant,  I  incised  it  for  a  distance 
of  about  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  a  direction  parallel  to 
its  long  axis  ;  a  sponge  wrung  out  of  warm  carbolized 
water  was  held  over  the  anterior  angle  of  the  wound  to 
prevent  fecal  matter  from  passing  into  the  cavity  of  the 
peritoneum.  Upon  opening  the  intestine  there  escaped 
a  quantity  of  f;cces  and  gas.  The  edges  of  the  opening 
into  the  gut  were  now  stitched  by  interrupted  sutures  of 
silk  to  the  incision  in  the  integument,  care  being  taken 
to  frequently  wash  away  the  fa;cal  material  which  from 
time  to  time  oozed  from  the  opening  during  this  stage  of 
the  operation.  Owing  to  the  traction  made  upon  the 
colon,  the  anterior  angle  of  the  incision  into  tlie  perito- 


neum slipped  inside  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  could  not 
be  secured  ;  the  posterior  angle  was  included  in  the  su- 
tures uniting  the  intestine  to  the  skin.  Several  times 
during  the  operation  the  little  patient  stopped  breathing, 
and  frequent  eftbrts  at  resuscitation  were  necessary  ; 
these  consisted  of  artificial  respiration  by  Sylvester's 
method,  slapping  the  precordial  region,  inhalation  of 
nitrate  of  amyl,  inverting  the  patient,  and  upon  one 
occasion  the  hypodermic  injection  of  gin,  the  only 
available  stimulant  ;  this  latter  was  found  to  be  rapidly 
efficacious,  probably  owing  to  the  pain  produced  by  its 
irritating  qualities. 

A  large  cup-shaped  sponge,  wrung  out  of  carbolized 
water  and  held  in  place  by  a  napkin,  was  the  only 
dressing  employed  for  the  wound  in  the  loin  ;  the  peri- 
neal wound  was  dressed  with  carbolized  oakum  after 
thorough  cleansing  with  i  to  40  carbolic  solution.  The 
little  patient  was  placed  in  its  mother's  arms,  where  it 
soon  rallied  from  the  chloroform  and  after  an  hour  slept 
comfortably.  The  sponge  was  directed  to  be  changed 
frequently,  as  there  issued  almost  continually  from  the 
•  artificial  anus  large  dejections  of  a  natural  yellow  color. 
The  carbolized  oakum  dressing  over  the  perineal  wound 
was  ordered  to  be  changed,  and  the  parts  bathed  with 
1  to  40  carbolic  solution,  whenever  soiled  by  the  urine. 
The  following  is  the  record  of  the  further  progress  of 
the  case  : 

December  7th,  evening. — Pulse,  140  ;  temperature, 
100°  Fahr. ;  child  crying  lustily  and  is  quieted  by  nurs- 
ing. Ordered  two  drops  of  deodorized  tincture  of  opium 
to  be  given  every  hour  when  in  pain. 

December  8th. — Pulse,  160  ;  temperature,  102^°  Fahr. 
Patient  is  moderately  under  the  influence  of  the  opiate. 
Size  of  abdomen  much  diminished;  large  quantities  of 
fscal  matter  of  the  consistence  of  putty  is  coming  away 
with  gas.  Perineal  wound  glued  together  by  plastic  exu- 
dation. 

December  9th. — Pulse,  120  ;  temperature,  98^°  Fahr. 
Has  rested  quietly  with  but  a  single  drop  of  the  deodor- 
ized tincture  of  opium  during  the  last  twenty-four  hours. 
Bowels  moved  through  artificial  anus  four  times  during 
the  same  period.  Suckles  well ;  mother  thinks  that  a 
slight  ffecal  stain  occurred  upon  the  dressing  over  peri- 
neal wound. 

December  loth. — Pulse,  120;  temperature,  98^°  Fahr. 
Child  rested  well  during  the  night ;  looks  bright  and  na- 
tural this  morning.  Bowels  have  moved  three  times  dur- 
ing last  twenty-four  hours  and  has  taken  but  one  drop 
of  the  deodorized  tincture  of  opium  during  that  time. 
Tissues  around  opening  slightly  reddened.  Good  union 
of  the  edges  of  the  incision  in  the  colon  to  the  integu- 
ment. 

December  nth. — Pulse,  120;  temperature,  98^"  Fahr. 
Patient's  condition,  so  far  as  can  be  determined,  exclu- 
sive of  the  opening  in  the  loin,  is  perfectly  normal. 
Ordered  carbolized  cerate  for  the  edges  of  the  opening 
in  the  loin.  The  mother  showed  me  a  stain  upon  the 
lower  napkin  which  is  undoubtedly  that  of  fscal  matter  ; 
thus  far,  however,  the  napkin  has  been  also  wet  with 
urine. 

December  12th. — Pulse,  125  ;  temperature,  98^°  Fahr. 
Slightly  uneasy  ;  removed  sutures ;  wound  healthy. 
Bowels  move  through  artificial  anus  four  or  five  times 
in  twenty-four  hours.  Lower  wound  united  perfectly. 
Discharged  cured  so  far  as  operation  is  concerned. 

I  subsequently  attempted  to  find  the  termination  of 
the  rectum  b)'  passing  flexible  bougies  through  the  arti- 
ficial anus  ;  tliese  were  arrested  at  about  the  site  of  the 
sigmoid  flexure.  Further  operative  jirocedurcs  were 
deemed  inadvisable.  The  child  is  strong  and  healthy, 
and  seems  to  suffer  no  inconvenience  from  the  artificial 
anus. 

Remarks. — This  is  one  of  those  rare  cases  in  which 
there  seems  to  have  been  a  fxcal  fistula  terminating  into 
the  vagina,  conjoined  with  absence  of  both  rectum  and 
anus.     Cases  in   which  a  fistula   opens  into  the  v.agina 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


537 


exits  are  commonly  those  in  which  the  rectum  is  pres- 
ent, and  may  be  regarded  as  the  cases  most  favorable 
for  operation,  excepting,  perhaps,  those  cases  of  the  mal- 
formation in  which  there  is  simply  absence  of  the  anal 
opening,  and  in  which  the  bulging  gut  can  be  plainly 
felt  and  seen  through  the  integument  or  occluding  mem- 
brane. From  the  fact  that  fascal  matter  had  come  away 
early  in  the  patient's  history,  when  no  urine  stained  the 
napkin,  and  that,  per  contra,  urine  had  been  voided  wher. 
no  faecal  stain  accompanied  it,  it  was  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  I  had  to  deal  with  one  of  those  cases  in  which 
the  rectum  was  present,  the  fajcal  fistula  opening  into 
the  vagina,  the  anus  only  being  absent.  Such  being  the 
case  it  would  have  been  comparatively  easy,  upon  locat- 
ing the  opening  into  the  vagina,  to  have  passed  a 
curved  director  into  the  rectum  through  the  opening, 
directing  its  point  downward  and  backward,  and  upon 
this  as  a  guide,  made  the  necessary  opening  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  an  anus  in  the  normal  situation. 
The  fact  that  the  urine  and  fajces  were  voided  separately 
was  an  almost  positive  indication  that  the  case  was  not 
to  be  classed  among  those  in  which  the  fajcal  fistula 
opened  into  the  bladder  or  urethra.  It  was,  therefore, 
with  the  greatest  confidence  that  I  expected  to  be  able 
to  relieve  the  patient  by  the  simple  operation  above  in- 
dicated. The  event  proved,  however,  that  I  had  to  deal 
with  one  of  the  most  difficult,  as  well  as  rarer  forms  of 
the  deformity,  and  the  question  as  to  what  was  best  to 
do  in  such  an  emergency  at  once  arose.  Exploratory 
operations,  such  as  I  performed,  i.e.,  that  of  mcising  the 
tissues  in  the  median  line  and  following  the  curve  of  the 
coccyx,  and  dissecting  carefully  upward  in  the  hope  of 
finding  the  cul-de-sac  in  which  the  gut  sometimes  ends, 
as  frequently  fails  as  it  succeeds  ;  unfortunately  it  is 
not  devoid  of  danger  as  well,  for  diffuse  inflammation  of 
the  sub-peritoneal  cellular  tissue  and  peritoneum  gener- 
ally bring  about  a  fatal  issue.  Again,  in  such  an  opera- 
tion, there  is  no  certainty  that  the  rectum,  even  if  it 
exist  at  all,  lies  in  the  median  line,  and  a  dissection  may 
be  carried  up  alongside  of  the  gut,  so  as  to  open  into 
the  peritoneal  cavity,  or  a  trocar  may  be  plunged  into 
what  appears  to  be  the  bulging  cul-de-sac  at  the  bottom 
of  the  wound,  and  only  a  protruding  fold  of  peritoneum 
be  perforated.  Thus  it  may  occur  that  the  intestine  is 
near  at  hand,  and  yet  be  missed  entirely. 

Although  in  this  case  an  attempt  was  made  to  find 
the  rectum  by  dissecting  up  the  perineum,  yet  I  believe 
that  such  a  course  should  not  generally  be  followed. 
The  uncertainty  of  finding  the  gut,  the  possibility  of  a 
atal  issue  resulting  from  traumatism  mflicted  upon  the 
peritoneum  and  its  underlying  connective  tissue,  and 
the  liability  to  hemorrhage  from  some  of  the  branches 
of  the  internal  iliac  artery,  all  combine  to  render  the 
procedure  an  exceedingly  hazardous  one.  Taking  every- 
thing into  consideration,  therefore,  I  think  that  the  ad- 
vice of  Holmes  should  be  followed,  and  in  cases  in 
which  no  guide  to  the  actual  presence  and  location  of 
the  gut  exists,  as,  for  instance,  a  fsecal  fistula  through 
which  a  probe  can  be  passed  into  the  rectum,  the  opera- 
tion of  colotomy  should  be  at  once  performed.  This 
operation  is  not  more  dangerous  than  the  exploratory 
one  through  the  perineum,  and  possesses  the  advantage 
of  relieving  the  patient's  immediate  wants  ;  it  is  also 
comparatively  easy  of  performance. 

What  I  consider  of  the  greatest  importance,  however, 
in  the  immediate  performance  of  colotomy  in  the  class 
of  cases  under  consideration,  and  a  point  that  suggested 
itself  to  me  at  the  time  when  I  attempted,  in  this  pa- 
tient, to  pass  a  flexible  bougie  through  the  artificial  anus 
in  the  hope  of  locating  a  rectal  pouch,  is  the  feasibility 
of  making  available  the  opening  in  the  colon  for  pur- 
poses of  diagnosis.  A  sound  or  guide  may  be  passed 
through  the  latter  downward  and  backward,  thus  demon- 
strating indubitably  the  jjresence  or  absence  of  a  rectum  ; 
in  the  former  case  the  sound  will  form  an  infallible  guide 
upon  which  to  direct  the  incision  for  the  establishment 


of  an  anus  in  the  normal  location.  Should  such  prove 
successful,  the  opening  in  the  colon  can  be  closed  at 
once,  or  at  a  subseciuent  operation.  On  the  other  hand, 
should  it  be  discovered  that  no  rectum  exists,  the  patient 
will  have  been  saved  from  the  dangers  attending  the 
uncertain  exploratory  operation,  and  the  operation  of 
colotomy,  to  which  it  must  finally  submit,  be  already  ac- 
complished. 

That  the  child  in  this  case  had  attained  the  age  of  two 
months  before  serious  symptoms  of  intestinal  obstruction 
occurred  is  worthy  of  note.  The  ex])lanation  most  rea- 
sonable is  that,  in  the  earlier  part  of  its  existence,  the 
fffices,  being  almost  purely  liquid,  readily  found  their  way 
through  the  fistula;  even  then,  according  to  the  mother's 
statement,  the  discharges  were  only  sufficient  to  merely 
stain  the  napkin  in  small  spots.  Later  on,  as  the  faecal 
matter  became  more  solid,  it  could  not  find  its  way 
through  the  opening,  and  gradually  accumulated  ;  in 
consequence  of  this  the  track  of  the  fjecal  fistula  grad- 
ually contracted  until  it  became  so  small  as  to  be  un- 
discoverable.  That  the  fistula,  in  some  instances,  may 
be  sufficient  during  early  existence,  and  yet  not  fulfil 
the  requirements  of  later  life,  is  shown  in  a  case  of  Mr. 
Lane's,  at  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  London,  in  which  the 
patient  lived  to  the  age  of  four  and  a  half  years.'  By 
this  time  the  intestine,  from  the  insufficiency  of  its  out- 
let, had  formed  an  immense  pouch  which  filled  the  whole 
pelvic,  and  encroached  considerably  upon  the  abdominal 
cavity.  Ricord  relates  two  cases  in  which  the  opening 
into  the  vagina  was  sufficiently  large  to  answer  all  the 
purposes  of  an  anus  ;  the  subjects,  both  females,  reached 
adult  life  and  apparently  suffered  but  little  inconvenience 
from  the  malformation.  In  these  cases  the  fistula  and 
its  opening  must  have  been  large,  and  a  sphincter  mus- 
cle develojjed  around  the  latter. 

In  the  matter  of  the  influence  of  maternal  impressions 
upon  the  arrest  of  development  in  this  case  I  have  very 
little  to  offer,  except  to  express  my  disbelief  in  such  in- 
fluences. The  period  at  which  this  influence  was  sup- 
posed by  the  mother  to  have  been  instrumental  in  affect- 
ing her  offspring  was  too  late  in  intra  uterine  gestation 
to  have  preceded  the  time  when  the  anus  and  rectum, 
separately  developed,  meet  and  coalesce  to  form  the 
complete  intestinal  canal. 


The  Temper.\ture  of  Sc--\rl.4TIN.i.  —  Drs.  Kuv- 
shinsky  and  Pastor  have  undertaken  a  large  series  of 
observations  on  the  course  of  the  temperature  in  scarlet 
fever,  and  have  concluded  therefrom  as  follows  : 

I.  In  a  vast  majority  of  the  cases,  the  temperature, 
after  a  lysis  on  the  sixth  to  the  tenth  day,  remained 
normal  during  the  next  three  to  eighteen  days  (mostly 
fourteen  days),  and  then  again  rose  to  febrile  figures  (in 
some  cases  to  104°  F.  and  above).  Within  one  to  five 
days  it  again  gradually  returned  to  the  normal.  In  some 
few  cases  there  were  observed  similar  tertiary  elevations 
of  temperature,  generally  on  the  thirty-fourth  to  the 
thirty-sixth  day  of  the  disease.  2.  Simultaneously  with 
these  secondary  elevations  of  temperature,  there  were 
almost  invariably  found  some  other  characteristic  mor- 
bid phenomena,  as  swelling  of  the  lymphatic  glands 
(mostly  cervical),  more  or  less  pronounced  renal  aft'ec- 
tion,  reappearance  of  a  diffused  angina,  inflammation  of 
the  endocardium,  extreme  weakness  of  pulse,  and,  lastly, 
in  four  cases,  reappearance  of  the  scarlatinal  rash  with 
subsequent  desquamation.  Considering  the  facts  stated, 
Drs.  Kuvshinsky  and  Pastor  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that 
re-elevations  of  temperature  in  the  course  of  scarlet  fever, 
being  far  from  accidental,  are  caused  by  the  scarlatinal 
infection  itself  The  latter,  therefore,  in  common  with 
some  other  infectious  diseases,  shows  a  disposition  to 
run  its  course  with  greater  or  lesser  oscillations  in  the 
development  of  various  symptoms  of  the  pathological 
process. 

1  British  Medical  Journal,  p.  845.     1858. 


538 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[May  19.  188: 


ON   THE 

IMPORTANCE  OF  RECOGNIZIxXG  THE  CON- 
DITIONS KNOWN  AS  STHENIC  AND  AS- 
THENIC, IN  DIFFERENTIATING  THE  CAU- 
CASIAN AND  AFRICAN  RACES  ;  AND  IN 
DISEASES  GENERALLY. 

By  HARVEY  L.  BYRD,  M.D., 

PRESIDENT   AND   PROFESSOR   OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  DISEASES   OF  WOMEN    AND  CHIL- 
DREN   IN    THE   BALTIMORE    MEDICAL    COLLEGE,    BALTIMORE,    MD. 

There  are  two  good  old  words  with  explicit  significa- 
tion, which  were  much  and  properly  used  for  the  most 
part  by  our  grandfathers  in  the  jjrofession,  that  seem  to 
have  lost  their  value  in  a  great  measure  in  the  estima- 
tion of  some  of  our  modern  teachers  and  writers  upon 
medical  subjects,  which  might  be  profitably  restored  to 
their  former  prominence  and  importance  in  our  profes- 
sional literature  of  the  present  day.  Should  this  brief 
communication,  therefore,  produce  no  other  beneficial 
result  than  that  of  recalling  attention  to  their  significance 
and  their  peculiar  fitness  to  occupy  an  enduring  place  in 
our  nomenclature,  and  thus  to  keep  the  two  widely  sep- 
arated and  almost  diametrically  opposite  states  or  con- 
ditions of  the  human  organism  in  health  and  in  disease, 
ahvays  prominently  and  perspicuously  before  the  medical 
mind,  a  most  important  step  will  have  been  taken  toward 
wiping  away  some  of  the  flimsy  drapery  with  which  cer- 
tain morbid  conditions  have  been  sought  to  be  clothed  by 
a  few  modern  writers,  and  many  of  the  hair-breadth  dis- 
tinctions between  diseases,  attempted  to  be  made  by 
others,  bridged  over  or  annihilated  altogether.  The  im- 
port of  the  good  old  Greek,  stheiws  and  asthenos,  stands 
out  in  bold  relief  before  the  mind  of  the  medical  philos- 
opher, of  much  practical  experience  in  the  profession, 
whenever  he  is  called  to  the  bedside  of  disease.  And 
like  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  they  must  ever  mark  the 
entrance  into  the  great  sea  of  successful  professional 
practice,  where  their  significance  is  obeyed  as  it  should 
be.  It  is  not,  therefore,  claiming  too  much  for  those 
words  to  add,  that  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  conditions 
which  they  represent,  establishes  the  only  true  basis,  or 
foundation,  upon  which  an  accurate  diagnosis  can  be 
formed,  and  consequently  a  correct  therapeusis  insti- 
tuted in  the  treatment  of  diseases.  The  value  and  im- 
portance, then,  for  the  revival  and  a  more  general  use  of 
those  terms  in  our  discussions  and  treatment  of  the  thou- 
sand ills  to  which  flesh  is  heir,  must  be  obvious  to  the 
intelligent  mind  upon  a  moment's  consideration  ;  par- 
ticularly as  they  may  be  readily  observed  as  intimately 
associated  with  the  action  of  morbific  agents  in  the  de- 
velopment of  disease,  and  sometimes,  if  not  frequently, 
important  factors  as  predisposing,  and,  possibly,  even 
the  exciting  causes  of  certain  diseases  in  either  race,  and 
among  many  conditions  of  mankind.  But  there  is  absolute 
necessity  for  the  use  of  these  words,  if  we  would  appre- 
ciate at  their  proper  value  certain  normal  or  natural  states 
and  conditions  as  we  find  them  existing  in  the  primor- 
dial types  of  the  genus  homo.  .-Vnd  long  experience  has 
satisfied  my  mind  completely  that  professional  success  of 
a  high  order  is  unattainable  where  the  Caucasian  and 
African  races  are  contemporaneously  attended  either  in 
hospital  or  private  practice,  without  heeding  the  natural 
tendency  of  disease  to  a  sthenic  state  in  the  white  and 
an  asthenic  condition  in  the  negro  race.  This  state  of 
things  is  conspicuously  marked  in  endemic  and  epidemic 
visitations,  when  the  two  races  are  under  the  action  of 
the  same  morbific  agent  or  influence  for  a  certain  space 
of  time.  The  natural  and  radically  distinct  differences 
and  peculiarities,  anatomical  and  physiological,  which 
exist  between  the  negro  and  the  white  man,  have  been 
already  sufficiently  referred  to  in  a  previous  article  in 
this  journal,  when  speaking  of  the  primordial  races  of 
man  ;  and  hence  it  will  only  be  necessary  to  say  a  few 
words,  a  little  further  on  in  this  paper,  on  the  effect  of 
materies   morbi,  and  the   action  of  therapeutic   agents 


upon  the  respective  races  to  render  the  entire  matter 
clearly  intelligible  to  the  reader. 

As  both  the  white  man  and  negro  are  exotic,  and  have 
resided  contemporaneously  in  this  country  for  a  suffi- 
ciently long  period  of  time  under  the  same  and  similar 
climatic,  hygienic,  and  physical  surroundings  to  be 
equally  well  known,  they  are,  therefore,  in  a  suitable 
condition  to  be  studied  in  regard  to  their  predisposition 
to,  and  their  ability  to  withstand,  the  influences  of  mor- 
bific agents,  when  acting  as  chief  factors  in  the  develop- 
ment of  endemic  and  epidemical  diseases.  Whilst  pre- 
senting some  leading  facts  in  support  of  the  foregoing 
premises,  I  shall  take  occasion  to  introduce  the  action 
of  therapeutic  agents,  as  being  fully  in  harmony  with  the 
laws  which  establish  and  control  diversity  in  the  races 
to  which  they  apply  ;  and  thus  develop  the  utility,  not 
to  say  imperative  necessity,  for  carefully  regarding  the 
sthenic  and  asthenic  conditions  as  factors  of  the  highest 
value  in  the  diseases  to  which  the  races  are  liable. 
And,  therefore,  the  absolute  demand  for  a  modification 
of  treatment  in  the  Caucasian  and  African  races  w^hen 
suffering  from  the  same  disease.  To  what  has  been 
said  already  of  the  status  of  the  two  races  must  now  be 
added  the  distinctions  of  age  and  sex,  in  order  that  the 
parallelism  may  be  rendered  as  complete  as  possible, and 
thus  the  dift'erentiations  be  perspicuously  brought  forth 
and  made  of  practical  advantage  to  the  profession  in  a 
clearer  presentation  of  the  value  of  symptoms  and  signs 
at  the  bedside.  As  already  intimated,  the  white  and 
black  races  are  not  equally  liable  to  impressions  from 
morbific  agents  and  influences. 

Thus,  to  Cholera. — For  twenty  or  more  years  preceding 
the  late  civil  war,  cholera  occurred  from  time  to  time, 
endemically,  among  the  negroes  on  the  rice  plantations 
of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  assuming  even  epidemic 
proportions  as  it  extended  to  adjacent  or  contiguous 
plantations  ;  and  though  the  overseers  and  their  subor- 
dinates, and  sometimes  the  owners  or  proprietors  of  the 
estates  and  their  families  even,  remained  uiion  the  plan- 
tations continuously  during  such  visitations,  they  enjoyed 
almost  complete  immunity  from  the  disease.  The  ne- 
groes all  the  while  manifesting  the  chain  of  phenom- 
ena so  characteristic  of  Asiatic  cholera  in  a  malignant 
form. 

Second. —  Yelloic  Fever. — ."^sthat  disease  prevailed  epi- 
demically in  the  cities  of  the  South,  in  ante-bellum  times,, 
the  white,  or  Caucasian  race,  was  the  material  upon  which 
it  seemed  pleased  to  feed  ;  and  the  fairer  the  type,  all 
other  things  being  equal,  the  greater  the  fatality  of  the 
disease ;  while  the  African,  or  negro  race,  was  nearly 
exempt  from  its  ravages.  In  mv  own  experience,  in  the 
treatment  of  hundreds  of  yellow  fever  patients,  I  never 
saw  a  case  of  black  vomit  in  a  negro. 

Third. — Malaria. — Whilst  he  was  liable  to  be  at- 
tacked with  remittent  and  intermittent  fever,  the  negro 
was  very  far  less  exposed  to  the  effects  of  malaria  than 
the  white  man,  under  the  same  circumstances. 

Fourth. — Inflammatory  Diseases. — The  negro  suffered 
much  less  frequently  from  inflammation  of  the  serous 
and  fibrous  tissues  than  the  white  race,  and  much  less 
also  from  troubles  of  that  kind  in  the  mucous  surfaces  ; 
and  though  attacked  with  jjueumonia  to  a  considerable 
extent,  when  it  appeared  to  prevail  epidemically  in  the 
South,  he  did  not  suffer  in  the  same  ratio  with  the  white- 
man,  though  far  more  exposed  to  inclement  weather  and 
atmospheric  vicissitudes.  The  parallelism  and  difteren- 
tiations  of  the  diseases  to  which  the  two  races  are  ex- 
posed might  be  extended  almost  indefinitely  ;  but  it  is 
thought  that  a  sufficient  number  of  facts  have  been  ad- 
duced to  satisfy  the  wishes  of  any  wlio  might  be  pursuing 
this  branch  of  professional  inquiry,  and  1  will  therefore 
hasten  on,  as  fast  as  (iracticable,  to  the  other  salient 
points  adverted  to  in  the  earlier  portion  of  this  paiier. 
Any,  and  as  far  as  I  know,  every  disease  that  affects  the 
white  and  negro  races,  in  common,  assumes  a  lo'ii'cr  grade 
of  action  much  sooner,  under  the  same  circumstances^ 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


539 


in  the  latter  than  in  the  former  race,  when  that  state  is 
not  conspicuously  obvious  ab  initio.  Again,  I  feel  quite 
sure  that  I  can  state,  with  great  accuracy  and  propriety 
of  language,  that  the  converse  of  the  foregoing  observa- 
tions is  true  of  diseases  generally  in  the  white  race — 
certainly  so  when  contrasted  with  morbid  conditions  as 
found  in  the  former  race.  Hence,  it  would  seem  to  be 
logically  certain,  that  while  a  disease  might  exhibit  a 
higher  or  lower  grade  of  action,  in  either  the  Caucasian 
or  the  African,  under  certain  circumstances,  and  at  dif- 
ferent times,  the  law  depending  upon  difference  in  race 
is,  that  tlie  type  of  disease  in  the  white  race  is  sthenic, 
and  it  is  asthenic  in  the  negro,  under  the  same,  or  as 
nearly  as  possible  the  same,  circumstances.  These  types 
will  of  course  suffer  modification  or  exaltation,  and  become 
more  or  less  sthenic  or  asthenic,  under  different  or  vary- 
ing influences  ;  all  of  which  are,  however,  too  well 
known  or  easily  recognized  by  the  profession  generally 
to  require  that  more  should  be  said  in  that  connection. 
But  these  facts  do  not  lessen  the  value  of  the  preceding 
statements  in  any  way,  regarding  the  tendency  of  all  dis- 
eases to  assume  a  sthenic  or  an  asthenic  type,  whether 
they  occur  in  the  white  or  negro  races. 

The  constancy  of  the  action  of  this  law  was  strikingly 
exemplified  in  my  experience  in  the  South  during  the 
civil  war,  both  in  regard  to  the  symptoms  of  disease  and 
the  treatment  necessary  for  the  two  races,  under  as 
nearly  the  same  circumstances  as  it  is  possible  for  them 
to  appear.  A  proper  appreciation  of  the  foregoing  facts 
is  necessary  in  order  that  therapeutic  applications  may 
be  judiciously  and  properly  made  in  the  treatment  of 
diseases.  In  fact,  it  may  be  safely  said  that  this  most 
important  consummation  cannot  be  certainly  reached 
in  any  other  way.  To  illustrate  its  value,  I  will  state  a 
few  facts  that  have  been  repeatedly  observed  in  my  pro- 
fessional experience.  Thus,  sedatives  and  depressents 
and  antiphlogistics  generally,  whilst  often  called  for  in 
the  treatment  of  acute  and  recent  cases  of  disease,  and 
manifest  such  prompt  and  decisive  benefit  when  applied 
in  the  Caucasian,  as  a  rule  produce  no  good  results  in 
the  negro,  unless  they  should  be  used  with  great  caution, 
and  then  suspended  promptly  upon  the  slightest  evidence 
of  depression  taking  place ;  and  it  may  be  safely  said 
that  such  remedies  are  often  productive  of  positive 
harm  in  his  case.  This  fact  is  particularly  and  strikingly 
exemplified  in  the  effects  of  bloodletting  and  in  the  ac- 
tion of  veratrum  viride — two  of  the  most  potent  sedatives 
and  at  the  same  time  valuable  agents  where  their  action 
is  called  for  in  the  white  race,  are  almost  always  attended 
with  harm  in  the  negro,  and  especially  so  when  carried 
to  the  extent  found  useful  and  necessary  in  the  Cau- 
casian. Thus,  no  agents  act  more  satisfactorily  or  philo- 
sophically in  the  subduction  of  acute  inflammatory  symp- 
toms in  the  white  race,  or  are  more  urgently  called  for  in 
the  scientific  treatment  of  such  cases,  than  bloodletting 
and  arterial  sedatives  ;  and  yet,  if  they  are  resorted  to 
for  a  similar  purpose  in  the  negro,  the  greatest  caution 
and  circumspection  are  imperatively  demanded  in  order 
that  harm  shall  not  result  from  their  use.  In  the  rare 
cases  in  the  negro  which  seem  to  warrant  active  anti- 
phlogistic treatment,  tonics  and  stimulants  are  required 
at  an  early  period  in  their  management.  Opium  and 
its  preparations  are  badly  borne  by  the  African,  as  a  rule, 
and  the  same  is  true,  in  an  equal  degree,  of  the  entire 
narcotic  class  of  remedial  agents  in  their  action  upon  his 
organism. 

This  is  an  exceedingly  interesting  branch  of  profes- 
sional inquiry,  and  though  the  field  'is  so  inviting  as  to 
tempt  me  to  detain  the  reader  much  further  in  the  pres- 
entation of  many  other  valuable  facts  gleaned  in  it  du- 
ring more  than  two  decades  of  active  practice  upon  and 
near  the  rice  plantations  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia, 
where,  I  may  add,  that  in  ante-bellum  days  the  material 
and  the  opportunities  for  turning  it  to  practical  and  val- 
uable account  were  of  the  most  abundant  character, 
yet  it  seems  necessary  that,  after  a  few  more  words  or 


statements  of  closely  allied  facts,  this  hastily  written  ar- 
ticle should  be  brought  to  a  close. 

The  hybrid — nnilatto — is  a  factor  of  considerable  im- 
portance to  physicians  who  encounter  him  in  practice  to 
much  extent.  But  wlien  he  is  considered  as  partaking 
of  the  structure  and  nature  of  his  progenitors  in  a  nearly 
equal  degree,  it  will  be  readily  perceived  that  he  occu- 
pies a  place  intermediate,  or  between  the  Caucasian  and 
African  races,  in  other  respects  also.  His  iumiunity  and 
his  susceptibility  to  the  diseases  of  his  progenitors,  and 
his  impressability  to  the  action  of  therapeutic  agents,  is 
also  of  an  intermediate  grade  between  that  of|jthe  races 
from  which  he  sprang. 

127  N.  Arlington  Avenue. 


INEBRIETY    FROM    OBSCURE    PHYSICAL 
CAUSES. 

By  T.  D.  CROTHERS,  M.D., 

HARTFORD,    CONN, 

In  The  Medical  Record  of  last  October,  I  gave  the 
notes  of  a  number  of  cases  of  inebriety,  in  which  the 
causes  were  imknown,  even  to  the  physicians  familiar 
with  the  cases.  This  paper  attracted  much  attention, 
and  I  have  received  a  large  number  of  letters  from  phy- 
sicians and  others  relating  to  it.  Many  of  these  letters 
were  histories  of  similar  cases,  or  the  personal  narratives 
of  the  experience  of  the  writers,  who  were  victims,  or  of 
patients  or  relatives  ;  and  all  are  eloquent  in  ajipeal  for 
help  and  advice  what  to  do,  I  propose  to  present  some 
of  these  cases,  as  an  argument  for  a  medical  and  scien- 
tific study  of  inebriety,  above  the  levels  of  the  theories  of 
reformers  and  clergymen.  These  notes  are  mere  outlines 
of  cases  that  are  familiar  to  every  physician,  and  cover 
an  almost  unknown  realm  of  pathology,  psychology,  and 
therapeutics. 

The  following  cases  are  evidently  the  histories  of  the 
writers,  and  are  found  to  be  truthful  from  other  evidence 
than  the  authors'  : 

A,  B ,  born   of  healthy   parents,    and  brought   up 

on  a  farm.  After  several  years  of  school  teaching,  al- 
ternated with  studies  at  an  academy,  and  working  on 
the  farm,  he  studied  medicine  and  graduated  with  honors, 
receiving  a  prize.  Soon  after  he  married  and  settled  in 
the  country.  At  this  time  he  was  healthy,  vigorous,  and 
temperate  from  principle.  Ten  years  after  he  had  be- 
come a  prominent,  prosperous  physician.  He  fell 
through  the  ice  of  a  river  one  cold  winter  night,  and 
was  vk'ith  difliculty  saved  from  death.  A  severe  attack 
of  pneumonia  followed,  with  a  long  convalescence.  From 
this  time  he  suft'ered  from  violent  beating  of  the  heart, 
with  every  excitement  and  overexertion.  He  began  to 
use  spirits  for  this  nervousness,  and  found  relief  A 
year  later  he  was  intoxicated  and  obliged  to  use  spirits 
regularly  to  prevent  this  nervous  state.  After  this  (in 
!iis  opinion)  a  series  of  troubles  began,  which  came  di- 
rectly from  his  enemies,  and  culminated  in  poverty  and 
disgrace.  His  wife  died,  and  he  was  a  chronic  inebriate, 
and  after  a  few  years  of  great  irregularities,  was  sent  six 
months  to  prison.  He  served  out  his  time,  and  has  resumed 
practice,  greatly  improved  in  health,  and  is  now  temperate. 
He  writes  that  his  inebriety  began  from  some  physical 
condition,  and  that  through  the  treachery  of  friends  he 
was  made  worse. 

From  other  sources  I  ascertained  that  soon  after 
the  attack  of  pneumonia,  he  drank  to  great  excess  at 
intervals,  associated  with  low  people,  and  gambled.  A 
total  change  of  character  and  impulse  followed.  Before 
he  was  honest,  frank,  and  generous  ;  now  he  was  treach- 
erous, secretive,  and  thoroughly  unprincipled  in  con- 
duct. He  forged  notes,  became  a  tramp,  and  after  six 
months'  imprisonment  seems  to  have  recovered,  and  be- 
gan to  live  a  temperate  life. 

In  all  probability,  the  pneumonia  was  followed  by 
heart-strain,  or  acute  asystolism,  for  which  spirits  was  a 


540 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


sedative.  Inebriety  followed  most  naturally.  The  train 
of  events  which  culminated  in  inebriety  was  physical ;  the 
nature  and  character  of  this  change,  and  the  moral  par- 
alysis which  seem  to  follow,  were  largely  unknown.  The 
partial  recovery  following  a  period  of  forced  abstinence 
in  prison  is  very  significant  of  what  might  have  been 
accomplished  by  an  early  recognition  and  treatment  of 
his  case.  • 

C.  O writes  me  that  his  father  died  of  consumption 

before  his  birth,  and  no  other  heredity  is  present  in  the 
family.  He  was  always  hale  and  strong,  graduating 
from  Yale  College  with  some  prominence  as  an  athlete. 
After  a  long  medical  training  he  was  made  demonstrator 
of  a  medical  college,  and  six  years  later  became  a  full 
professor. ,  He  was  temperate  in  all  things  except  smok- 
ing. One  day  he  became  accidentally  intoxicated  in  his 
lecture  room,  and  soon  after  was  forced  to  resign.  He 
began  life  in  a  frontier  city,  became  reckless,  lost  all 
ambition,  and  drank  to  great  excess.  He  was  finally 
taken  to  an  insane  asylum,  where,  after  two  years'  treat- 
ment, he  was  given  a  position  on  the  staff,  and  for  many 
years  has  been  constantly  gaining  in  strength  and 
vigor.  From  his  statements,  confirmed  by  a  physician 
who  was  intimate  with  him,  it  appears  that  two  years  be- 
fore he  was  seen  intoxicated  in  public  he  drank  brandy 
at  night  for  its  sedative  effect.  He  was  engaged  writing 
a  book,  and  after  the  active  duties  of  the  day  were  ever 
he  would  spend  most  of  the  night  in  his  library.  He 
would  become  so  ner\'ous  and  restless  that  he  could  not 
sleep.  Various  remedies  were  tried,  but  at  last  brandy 
and  ether  was  found  most  effectual.  He  failed  in  all 
his  efforts  to  give  up  the  use  of  this  drug  at  night,  until 
at  last  he  appeared  publicly  intoxicated.  He  writes 
that  inebriety  began  from  neurasthenia  and  heart  e.x- 
hauslion,  following  excess  of  tobacco,  and  general  neg- 
lect of  healthy  living. 

This  is  no  doubt  correct.  He  inherited  a  defective 
organisni  and  was  an  impulsive,  nervous  man,  very 
strongly  impressed  by  the  surroundings.  Had  his 
malady  been  recognized  in  the  early  stages,  and  the 
treatment  been  prompt  and  effectual,  a  life  of  great  use- 
fulness might  have  been  preserved. 

An  eminent  physician  writes  of  his  son,  who  is  free 
from  any  inherited  defect,  but  who  uses  spirits  to  great 
excess  every  two  or  three  months,  spending  the  intervals 
in  great  exertions  to  prevent  the  further  use.  He  was 
educated  as  a  clergyman.  After  graduating  at  the 
seminary  he  was  called  to  supply  a  church  at  a  famous 
watering  place,  and  was  very  ambitious  to  make  a  good 
impression  and  secure  a  call  to  a  city  church.  He  suc- 
ceeded, but  before  he  was  ordained  drank  to  intoxication 
in  public.  From  this  time  he  has  lost  all  ambition  and 
interest  in  the  future.  For  a  few  weeks  after  the  paroxysm 
of  intoxication  he  is  very  active  in  his  desire  to  get  well 
and  help  others.  His  father  is  convinced  that  his  ine- 
briety is  from  purely  physical  causes.  He  traces  it  to 
general  neglect  of  e-xercise,  overwork,  and  failure  to  sleep. 
He  thinks  that  he  began  to  use  spirits  in  the  seminary 
for  a  tonic,  and  used  it  quite  freely  while  supplying  the 
pulpit,  but  always  at  night. 

A  physician  reports  this  case  :  A  gentleman  of  wealth, 
education,  and  high  standing  in  the  community,  will  fre- 
quently drink  to  excess  and  associate  with  the  lowest 
company,  in  the  vilest  places,  and  in  a  most  public  way. 
This  will  last  for  ten  days,  after  which  he  will  recover 
and  live  a  most  exemplary  life  for  an  indefinite  time. 
He  is  married,  has  a  family,  and  attends  church  regularly. 
No  history  of  heredity  can  be  traced,  but  a  few  years  ago 
he  was  defeated  for  Congress,  much  to  his  disappoint- 
ment. He  suffered  soon  after  from  an  attack  of  asthma 
and  fever,  with  a  long,  slow  convalescence.  He  used 
spirits  freely  during  his  illness  as  a  medicine.  After  re- 
covery he  was  greatly  irritated  in  the  settlement  of  some 
business,  and  drank  to  excess  for  the  first  time.  He  was 
.emperate  up  to  this  [joint,  and  after  the  paroxysm  of 
drink  will  regret  keenly  his  conduct,  and  make  efforts  to 


regain  his  lost  energy  and  reputation.  The  physician 
writes:  "Although  I  cannot  clearly  make  my  belief  ap- 
parent to  others,  yet  I  am  convinced  that  he  is  suffering 
from  some  pathological  change  and  disease,  which  began, 
or  burst  out,  after  his  disappointment,  and  the  fever 
which  followed  from  it.  I  am  also  sure  that  he  is  more 
or  less  powerless  to  help  himself,  and  needs  positive 
medication  and  active  treatment." 

In  another  case  reported  to  me  by  a  physician  :  .-V 
strong,  healthy  farmer  began  to  drink  after  recovery  from 
a  severe  wound  of  the  foot,  in  which  he  had  lost  much 
blood,  and  was  laid  up  for  three  months.  His  wife  died 
at  this  time,  and  he  became  gradually  a  notorious  ine- 
briate, spending  all  his  property,  and  living  an  aban- 
doned life.  The  exhaustion,  and  probably  the  shock, 
from  the  hemorrhage  and  death  of  his  wife,  acting  by 
reflex  action,  broke  up  the  normal  integrity  of  some 
nerve-centres,  and  inebriety  was  only  an  expression  of 
this  state. 

A  New  York  physician  writes:  "I  have  a  patient 
who  never  drinks  except  after  sexual  intercourse.  If 
this  is  prolonged  he  becomes  very  stupid  from  drink, 
and  cannot  recover  until  he  is  taken  to  some  hotel  or 
hospital  and  carefully  treated  for  two  or  three  weeks. 
He  has  very  little  sexual  desire,  and  after  its  gratifica- 
tion suffers  from  great  depression,  and  a  nameless  agony 
of  both  body  and  mind,  which  only  spirits  can  remove.'' 

The  wife  of  a  physician  writes  of  her  husband,  who  is 
a  confirmed  inebriate,  that  his  drinking  dates  from  the 
time  of  her  illness  and  injury  from  an  accident  ;  that  for 
two  weeks  he  was  greatly  excited,  supposing  she  would 
not  get  well,  and  blaming  himself  for  the  accident. 
Working  all  day  and  sitting  up  every  night,  neglecting 
to  eat  or  sleep  regularly,  and  using  spirits  to  keep  up. 
From  this  time  he  has  used  spirits,  and  although  he  de- 
clares that  he  will  and  can  abstain,  never  succeeds,  or 
attempts  it. 

A  noted  medical  teacher  describes  the  case  of  his 
brother,  which  in  substance  is  as  follows  :  Insanity  ex- 
isted in  the  grandparents,  and  moderate  drinking  in  the 
parents.  This  case  was  a  gentleman  of  superior  educa- 
tion, of  correct,  temperate  habits,  and  an  ambitious,  proud 
man  ;  but  naturally  very  nervous  and  impulsive.  He 
excelled  as  an  orator  and  lecturer,  and  for  several  years 
occupied  a  iirominent  place  on  the  lecture  platform. 
Then  suddenly  he  gave  up  this  work  and  began  to  study 
law.  At  this  time  he  had  a  severe  attack  of  scarlatina, 
was  disappointed  in  marriage,  and  lost  most  of  his  prop- 
erty in  stock  speculation.  After  admission  at  the  bar,  he 
began  to  practise  in  the  police  court  among  the  lowest 
cases.  A  change  of  ambition  and  character  was  noticed. 
He  drank  regularly,  and  lost  pride  in  appearance,  asso- 
ciated with  low  people,  became  a  politician,  and  served 
in  the  city  boards.  His  character  for  honesty  changed, 
and  he  became  low  and  unscrupulous  in  his  recognition 
of  right  and  wrong.  His  drinking  increased,  and  finally 
he  was  sent  to  prison.  The  doctor  writes :  "  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  inebriety,  with  change  of  character,  am- 
bition, and  habits,  all  following  a  succession  of  physical 
and  mental  troubles,  came  from  disease.  He  was  thirty- 
four  years  old  when  this  decline  began,  and  the  inherited 
predisposition  undoubtedly  formed  the  favoring  soil 
which  encouraged  the  growth  of  inebriety,  and  general 
failure  of  all  normal  brain-action." 

These  cases  might  be  multiplied  to  fill  a  volume,  both 
fiom  my  own  observation  and  from  correspondence.  I 
am  satisfied  they  are  very  common,  but  from  want  of 
study  are  passed  by  as  poor  victims  of  a  vice  which  may 
be  controlled  at  will.  Now  and  then  a  physician,  who 
becomes  familiar  with  all  the  details  of  the  history  of  a 
case,  will  recognize  the  presence  of  disease  ;  but  as  this 
is  not  sustained  by  the  prevailing  opinions  of  the  profes- 
sion and  general  public,  he  has  no  incentive  to  defend 
such  views.  It  is  not  moral  cowardice,  but  simply  ab- 
sence of  sufficient  evidence  and  study  of  cases  that  pre- 
vents   many    physicians    from    urging    that   inebriety  is 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


541 


always  a  disease.  While  they  are  personally  convinced 
of  the  truth  of  this  fact,  a  public  defence  of  it  must  be 
from  clinical  study,  and  evidence  that  requires  time 
and  effort  to  obtain.  The  frequency  of  these  cases, 
and  the  general  ignorance  of  their  nature  and  character 
at  present,  will  be  a  cause  of  great  wonderment  in  the 
future. 

The  blundering  efforts  of  law  and  religion  are  most 
disastrous  to  the  inebriate  and  his  malady.  Inebriety, 
and  what  to  do  with  the  inebriate,  is  a  purely  physical 
liroblem  which  only  physicians  are  capable  of  determin- 
ing. The  inebriate  is  a  literal  lunatic,  flitting  up  and 
down  the  border-land  where  the  twilight  and  night  of 
mental  darkness  unite.  Like  the  lunatic,  the  malady 
from  which  he  suffers  may  only  affect  some  parts  of  the 
brain,  giving  the  appearance  to  the  casual  observer  of 
strength  to  control  and  ability  to  reali/.e  all  the  relations 
of  life.  Hence  he  is  always  under  a  mask,  which  his 
disordered  impulses  are  ever  ready  to  maintain.  Delu- 
sions of  capacity  to  stop  the  use  of  spirits  any  time  follow 
to  the  end  of  life 

The  inebriate  is  not  an  enemy  of  society  or  civiliza- 
tion, but  the  victim  of  physical  conditions — a  child,  a 
sick  man,  a  ward  of  the  State,  needing  physical  care  and 
treatment  to  be  helped  back  to  health  and  his  natural 
place  in  society.  Tp-.day  he  is  separated  by  a  great 
gulf  from  rational  reqomj{ion  and  treatment,  and  physi- 
cians only  can  cross  tb,'yspace  and  solve  the  problem. 
The  physician  should  study  the  inebr'ate  and  define  his 
disorder,  the  nature  and  degree  of  his  rights  and  respon- 
sibility, as  well  as  the  means  to  remedy  and  remove  his 
malady.  Inebriety  is  not  a  vice  or  crime,  but  a  disease 
to  be  cured  by  treatment.  How  this  statement  can  be 
made  an  apology  for  inebriety  and  so  become  a  7iight- 
mare  of  objection  to  any  one,  is  difficult  to  understand. 
The  fact  that  inebriety  is  a  disease  increases  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  victim  and  both  his  friends  and  the  com- 
munity to  use  the  means  for  recovery.  To  call  small- 
pox a  disease  is  no  apology  for  the  victim  or  lessening 
of  responsibility  to  use  all  means  for  restoration.  To 
call  a  man  insane  gives  no  encouragement  to  insanity,  or 
renders  him  less  amenable  to  exact,  rational  treatment. 
In  this  shadowy  territory  clergymen  and  reformers  lay 
down  theories  that  are  accepted  as  truths.  But  the 
march  of  science  has  carried  this  subject  beyond  the 
realm  of  morals  and  mystic  remedies.  The  question  of 
to-day  is  what  shall  we  do  ?  What  means  and  remedies 
can  we  apply  that  will  reach  these  cases?  The  physical 
nature  of  inebriety  is  clearly  established  wherever  the 
subject  is  examined.  The  full  acceptance  of  this  fact 
will  reveal  the  way  by  which  a  large  percentage  of  these 
cases  can  be  permanently  restored  to  health  and  useful- 
ness again. 


Ovarian  Cyst  Cured  by  Injection  of  Wine. — Dr. 
Pedrini  {Gazz.  Med.  Ital.  Lomb.)  gives  the  details  of  this 
case  :  The  patient,  thirty-nine  years  of  age,  was  seized, 
after  a  day's  washing  in  cold  water,  with  acute  pain  in 
the  abdomen.  A  few  days  afterward  a  small  movable 
lump  was  noticed  in  the  left  ovarian  region.  The  lump 
steadily  and  slowly  increased  for  fourteen  months,  when 
it  suddenly  became  nuich  larger,  threatening  to  prove 
fatal  by  asphyxia  from  the  pressure  it  caused.  The  lungs 
were  congested,  with  diffused  bronchial  catarrhal  sounds, 
and  the  lower  limbs  were  cedematous.  The  patient  was 
very  emaciated.  A  large  trocar  was  thrust  in  at  the 
lower  third  of  a  line  drawn  from  the  umbilicus  to  the  an- 
terior inferior  iliac  spine  ;  seventy-two  litres  of  a  serous 
citrine-colored  liquid  were  gradually  withdrawn.  A  litre 
of  white  wine  was  then  injected  through  the  canula,  and 
allowed  to  remain  for  an  hour.  There  was  sharp  reaction 
and  fever,  which  for  a  week  imperilled  the  patient's  life. 
She,  however,  made  a  good  recovery  and  regained  en- 
tirely her  former  good  health,  with  no  sign  of  the  return 
of  the  tumor  (after  six  years). 


^vo0vc6s  of  ^cdical  Jiciciice. 


Percussion  of  the  Colon  in  Diarrh'ka. — Diar- 
rhcea  depending  ui)on  fecal  accumulations  in  the  lower 
bowel  {diarrhan  paradoxa)  is  a  well-known  condition, 
the  treatment  of  which  by  laxatives  is  of  long-recognized 
utility.  The  diagnosis,  however,  between  this  form  of 
diarrhcea  and  that  other  whose  location  is,  more  strictly 
sneaking,  in  the  small  intestine,  has  often  presented  con- 
siderable difficulty.  In  an  article  upon  this  subject,  in 
the  Deutsche  Medicinische  Wochenschrift  of  February 
14,  1883,  Dr.  Goedicke  advocates  the  systematic  practice 
of  abdominal  percussion  in  all  cases  of  diarrhoea.  He 
was  led  to  adopt  the  practice  in  this  wise  :  Several  years 
before,  when  a  young  army  surgeon,  his  suspicions  were 
often  aroused  by  the  number  of  soldiers  coming  to  him 
with  the  complaint  of  diarrhcea.  In  order  to  detect  the 
malingerers,  he  made  use  of  percussion  of  the  colon, 
reasoning  that  in  genuine  diarrhcea  the  descending  colon 
should  be  empty,  and  therefore  give  a  tympanitic  per- 
cussion note.  He  was  surprised,  therefore,  to  find  that 
the  contrary  was  usually  the  case.  In  most  of  the  men 
in  whom  diarrhcea  actually  existed,  as  was  ascertained 
from  the  rei)orts  of  the  infirmary  orderlies,  the  percussion 
note  of  the  descending  colon  was  dull.  The  investi- 
gations now  undertaken  led  him  to  the  following  con- 
clusions:  1.  In  a  healthy  individual,  with  normal 
movements,  if  we  percuss  the  colon,  we  shall  find  that 
the  left  iliac  fossa  usually  gives  a  flatter  note  than  the 
right.  2.  In  patients  suftering  from  diarrhcea  the  greater 
dulness  may  be  on  either  side,  but  is  usually,  in  other- 
wise healthy  persons,  on  the  left.  3.  The  same  condition 
obtains  in  children.  4.  Whenever  there  is  tenderness 
on  pressure,  it  is  found  on  the  same  side  as  the  greater 
dulness.  5.  The  term  "dulness"  is  to  be  understood 
as  relative  and  not  necessarily  absolute,  for  the  percus- 
sion note  on  both  sides  may  be  actually  tjnipanitic  if  the 
colon  be  distended  with  gas.  The  author  asserts  that 
by  far  the  more  common  form  of  diarrhcea  is  that  excited 
by  fecal  accumulation  in  the  large  intestine.  It  is  this 
variety  which  is  characterized  by  increased  relative  dul- 
ness in  the  left  iliac  fossa,  and  in  which  opiates  and 
astringent  remedies  are  contra-indicated.  In  the  other 
form  of  diarrhoea  the  trouble  is  in  the  upper  bowel,  and 
here  the  percussion  note  upon  the  right  side  is  more 
dull,  or  less  tympanitic,  than  that  on  the  left.  It  is  in 
these  cases  that  the  ordinary  diarrhcea  medicines  find 
their  application.  Dr.  Goedicke  concludes  by  urging 
the  practice  of  abdominal  percussion  in  every  case  of 
diarrhoea,  where  possible  (it  is  always  possible  in  children, 
and  it  is  in  children  that  the  knowledge  of  the  true 
nature  of  the  trouble  is  of  the  greatest  importance). 
And  he  states  his  conviction  that  the  more  general  this 
practice  becomes,  the  less  frecjuently  will  opium  be  em- 
ployed in  the  treatment  of  diarrhcea. 

Spasm  of  the  Gloitis. — A  very  troublesome  laryn- 
geal spasm  is  sometimes  provoked  in  sensitive  subjects 
by  local  applications  of  irritant  substances,  either  as  liquid 
or  powder.  This  spasm  arises,  according  to  Dr.  Max 
Schaeffer  {Deutsche  Med.  Wochcnschrijt,  No.  2,  1883), 
by  reason  of  a  series  of  involuntary  inspirations,  so  that 
when  the  trachea  can  contain  no  more,  the  air  is  forced 
into  the  oesophagus.  He  formerly  attempted  to  over- 
come this  by  the  induced  current,  but  discovered  by 
chance  a  much  more  simple  and  effective  method.  He 
holds  the  patient's  mouth  and  nose  and  prevents  any  fur- 
ther inspirations.  By  this  means  he  asserts  that  the 
spasm  is  speedily  overcome. 

Subcutaneous  Osteotomy. — Dr.  Borchers  has  col- 
lected the  statistics  of  sixty-one  osteotomies  performed 
upon  thirty-seven  patients  by  Dr.  Von  Muralt  in  the 
Eleonorenstift  at  Zurich,  from  1876  to  1881  (Corre- 
spondetiz-Blatt  fiir  Schweizer  Aerzte).     Of  this  number, 


542 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


forty-eight  operations  were  performed  for  bow-legs,  and 
seven  for  knock-knees.  Suppuration  followed  in  nine 
cases,  the  balance  progressing  exactly  as  in  simple  frac- 
ture. There  were  two  deaths,  one  from  acute  miliary 
tuberculosis,  the  other  from  a  relapse  of  morbus  coxarius 
following  osteotomy  for  the  correction  of  deformity  at  the 
hip.  Esmarch's  bandage  was  applied,  and  the  opera- 
tions were  performed  under  antiseptic  precautions.  A 
straight  incision,  two-fifths  of  an  inch  in  length,  was 
made  through  the  soft  parts  directly  to  the  bone,  which 
was  chiselled  coiiijiletely  through.  The  wound  was  not 
syringed  out,  nor  was  any  drainage  employed.  The  de- 
formity was  then  corrected,  a  l.ister  dressing  applied, 
and  over  that  a  plaster  bandage.  The  limb  was  then 
elevated  and  the  tourniquet  removed.  The  temperature 
after  the  operation  usually  rose  to  100°  or  ioi°.  The 
average  length  of  treatment  was  forty  days.  The  result 
of  osteotomy  for  rachitic  curvatures  was  in  every  case 
favorable.  In  genu  valgum,  tibial  osteotomy  was  per- 
formed, as  the  principal  deformity  affected  that  bone. 
The  results,  as  regards  reduction  of  deformity  and  restora- 
tion of  function,  were  good.  The  author  thinks  the 
operation  is  justifiable  in  all  cases  of  rachitic  deformity 
of  the  lower  extremities  in  which  hardening  of  the  bones 
has  taken  place. 

Dental  Formation  in  the  Nasai,  Cavity. — Dr.  Max 
Schaeffer  relates  the  following  case  in  the  Deutsclie  Aled. 
Wochetischrift,  No.  2,  1883  :  A  gentleman  had  for  some 
time  experienced  a  slight  obstruction  in  one  nostril.  Ex- 
amination revealed  the  presence  of  a  hard,  roundish, 
movable  body,  which  was  attached  to  the  floor  of  the  nos- 
tril about  one  inch  from  the  anterior  opening.  It  was 
removed  by  the  snare,  and  was  found  to  be  a  perfectly 
formed  canine  tooth,  a  little  over  an  inch  in  length.  The 
anterior  portion  was  covered  with  enamel,  and  its  little 
root  presented  a  layer  of  cartilage.  There  was  no  bony 
alveola.     The  patient  had  all  his  teeth. 

'  Permanent  Asthma. — Professor  Germain  See  does 
not  accept  the  generally  received  notion  of  asthma  as 
being  always  manifested  by  paro.xysms  of  short  duration, 
but  holds  that  it  is  also  met  with  as  a  disease  character- 
ized by  permanent  dyspnoea.  He  regards  asthma, 
whether  paroxysmal  or  permanent,  as  a  condition  made 
up  of  three  elements — nervous,  catarrhal,  and  emphyse- 
matous, either  one  of  which  may  predominate  and  give  its 
characteristic  to  the  disease.  It  is  when  the  latter  ele- 
ment, emphysema,  assumes  an  undue  degree  of  promi- 
nence that  we  have  the  condition  which  the  author  de- 
nominates permanent  asthma.  It  corresponds  to  what 
Waters,  in  his  work  on  emphysema,  characterizes  (erro- 
neously, according  to  Professor  See)  as  primary  idiojiathic 
emphysema.  This  distinction  which  the  author  seeks 
to  establish  between  emphysema  and  emphysematous 
asthma  is,  he  asserts,  of  great  importance  in  determining 
the  proper  treatment.  His  method,  for  which  he  claims 
excellent  results,  consists  in  the  exhibition  of  full  doses 
(thirty  to  forty-five  grains  per  diem)  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium. Under  its  continued  use  for  some  length  of  time, 
the  asthmatic  exacerbations  disappear  and  the  perma- 
nent dyspnoea  is  greatly  lessened,  if  not  entirely  con- 
trolled. It  is  sometimes  useful  to  add  from  three-fourths 
to  one  and  one-half  grain  of  opium  to  the  daily  dose  of 
the  potassium  salt,  to  prevent  iodism. — Z'  Union  Midi- 
cale,  Mard  6,  1883. 

The  Origin  ok  Re.spiratorv  Murmurs. — Chomia- 
koff  and  Kotovshtchikotf  having  repeated  the  exiieri- 
nients  of  Aufrecht  and  Halbertsma,  and  completed  a 
series  of  experimental  researches  of  their  own,  conclude 
as  follows  :  i.  Aufrecht's  theory  is  incorrect  ;  that  is, 
the  bronchial  respiratory  murmur  does  not  in  the  least 
depend  upon  the  movements  of  (juiescent  air-columns 
within  the  lung.  2.  The  bronchial  nnirmur  originates 
exclusively  in  the  larynx  ;  the  friction  of  the  air  against 
the  walls  of  the  large  bronchi  does  not  give  rise  to  these 


sounds.  3.  The  vesicular  respiratory  murmurs  are  of  a 
compound  nature.  A  large  part  of  them  have  a  laryn- 
geal origin  ;  that  is,  the  bronchial  murmur  originated  in 
the  larynx,  while  passing  through  the  normal  tissues  of 
the  lungs,  changes  its  characters,  and  is  heard  on  the 
lung-surface  as  a  vesicular  murmur.  The  remaining 
part  of  the  vesicular  sounds  originates  on  the  periphery 
of  the  lung,  but  the  authors  are  not  as  yet  able  to  eluci- 
date its  mechanism. 

A  New  Function  of  the  Semicircular  Canals. — 
A  new  function  of  the  semicircular  canals  has  been  re- 
cently suggested  by  Dr.  M 'Bride  of  Edinburgh  (^Lancet, 
February  17,  1883).  The  connection  of  these  canals 
with  the  organ  of  hearing  has  been  a  constant  enigma  to 
modern  physiology,  which  can  discern  in  them  no  other 
end  than  that  of  subserving  the  maintenance  of  equili- 
brium and  giving  information  as  to  the  position  and 
movements  of  the  body.  This  function  could,  it  is  sug- 
gested, be  as  well  performed  if  the  canals  had  no  relation 
to  the  organ  of  hearing.  Their  relation  to  it  implies  that 
they  have  some  other  function,  and  this  Dr.  M 'Bride  be- 
lieves is  to  produce,  through  the  ampullar  nerves,  reflex 
rotation  of  the  head  and  eyes  toward  the  point  from 
which  a  sound  proceeds,  and,  further,  to  co-ordinate  and 
brace  the  muscles  necessary  for  escaping  from  a  danger 
of  which  sound  is  the  first  indi«;^6n.  The  theory  is, 
from  its  anatomical  basis,  nece.^  rfily  insusceptible  of 
direct  proof.  It  is,  however,  known  that  irritation  of  the 
canals  causes  movement  of  the  head  and  eyes  toward 
the  side  irritated  ;  and  in  pigeons  a  loud  sound,  as  a  pis- 
tol-shot, will  cause  a  rotation  of  the  head.  But  the  effect 
of  the  discharge  of  a  pistol  is  scarcely  comparable  to 
those  sounds  which  are  the  usual  stimuli  to  the  auditory 
apparatus.  The  reflex  phenomena  produced  by  a  sound 
in  an  uninjured  animal  may  be  equally  well  explained  by 
the  hyjiothesis  that  the  afferent  impression  is  through  the 
cochlear  part  of  the  auditory  nerve.  At  any  rate,  the 
experiments  of  Ferrier  seem  to  show  that  when  the  cere- 
bral centres  of  hearing  are  destroyed,  reflex  movements 
can  only  be  evoked  by  loud  sounds  made  close  to  the 
animal — a  fact  which  renders  it  probable  that  the  appar- 
ently reflex  movements  which  are  produced  in  the  normal 
state  by  slight  sounds  are  the  result  of  true  auditory  sen- 
sation. 

How  TO  Give  Santonin. — Lewin  finds  fault  with  all 
the  usual  methods  of  administering  santonin.  Accord- 
ing to  him  it  should  be  given  in  its  least  soluble  form, 
i.e.,  in  that  form  in  which  it  will  be  the  least  readily 
absorbed,  as  the  effect  desired  is  not  a  general,  but  a 
local  one.  .A.n  oily  solution  of  santonin  undergoes,  ac- 
cording to  his  exjieriments  performed  on  animals,  not 
the  slightest  absorption  in  the  stomach,  so  that  under  no 
circumstances  is  any  trace  found  in  the  urine.  Almost 
any  kind  of  oil  may  be  employed,  cocoa-nut  oil,  olive- 
oil,  cod-liver  oil,  or  castor-oil.  He  recommends  that 
three  grains  of  santonin  be  mixed  with  two  ounces  of 
oil  and  given  in  four  doses.  He  thinks  that  a  useful  ad- 
dition to  the  above  would  be  that  of  an  oil  contained  in 
santonica,  the  oleum  cina;  a;ther.,  for  the  reason  that  all 
ethereal  oils  have  been  shown  to  act  as  poisons  on  the 
lower  forms  of  animal  life. 

The  Cause  of  Hysterical  Tv.mpanites. — Ebstein 
regards  the  rapidly  developed  tympanites  in  an  hysteri- 
cal attack  as  due  to  incontinence  of  the  pylorus.  In  this 
way  the  air  which  is  swallowed  during  tlie  attack  passes 
directly  through  the  stomach  into  the  intestines.  In  two 
cases  in  which  this  phenomenon  was  observed  the  disten- 
tion of  the  entire  abdomen  was  greatly  increased  imme- 
diately upon  the  introduction  into  the  stomach  of  an 
effervescent  mixture.  The  author  regards  this  insuffi- 
ciency as  a  pathological  condition,  although  Kussmaul 
asserts  that  a  relaxed  pylorus  is  the  normal  state  when 
the  stomach  is  empty. — Centralblatt fUr  Klinische  Mtdi- 
cin,  March  31,  1883. 


May  19.  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


543 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Sjirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  ev 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  May  19,  1883. 


DELEGATES   TO    THE   AMERICAN    MEDICAL 
ASSOCIATION. 

We  have  received  several  inquiries  concerning  the  num- 
ber of  delegates  which  county  societies  are  entitled  to 
send  to  the  American  Medical  Association.  According 
to  the  plan  of  orgahization  (see  "Transactions  American 
Medical  Association,"  vol.  xxxiii.,  p.  618)  "each  State, 
county,  and  district  medical  society,  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation, shall  have  the  privilege  of  sending  to  the  Asso- 
ciation one  delegate  for  every  ten  of  its  regular  resident 
members,  and  one  for  every  additional  fraction  of  more 
than  half  that  number  ;  provided,  however,  that  the  num- 
ber of  delegates  from  any  particular  State,  Territory, 
county,  city,  or  town  shall  not  exceed  the  ratio  of  one 
in  ten  of  the  resident  physicians  who  may  have  signed 
the  Code  of  Ethics  of  this  Association." 

According  to  the  by-laws  of  the  Association  all  socie- 
ties entitled  to  representation  have  adopted  its  Code  of 
Ethics,  and  therefore  the  members  of  these  several  socie- 
ties have  signed  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American 
Medical  Association.  The  number,  then,  is  left,  practi- 
cally, as  given  in  the  first  clause — "  one  delegate  for 
every  ten  of  its  regular  resident  members,"  etc. 

The  number  of  delegates,  therefore,  from  the  county  and 
district  medical  societies  in  this  State,  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation, may  be  very  large.  For  example,  a  society 
which  has  adopted  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  and  can  send  delegates  to  the  State 
Medical  Society,  may  send  fifty  delegates  if  it  has  a  resi- 
dent membership  of  live  hundred.  Will  the  delegates  be 
admitted  ?  Presumably,  if  there  is  no  evidence  that  the 
society  which  they  represent  has  "  intentionally  violated 
or  disregarded  any  article  or  clause  of  the  same"  (that 
is,  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation). The  question,  however,  has  not  yet  been  acted 
upon  by  the  Judicial  Council. 


SUDDE.N  DEATH  DUE  TO  CEREBRAL  INHIBITION. 

Under  the  name  of  inhibition,  Dr.  Brown-Sequard  desig- 
nates the  arrest  or  suspension  of  function  in  a  nervous 
centre,  muscle,  or  nerve — an  arrest  which  takes  place 
without  visible  organic  change,  following  immediately 
upon  irritation  of  some  point  of  the  nervous  system 
more  or  less  distant  from  the  part  in  which  the  effect  is 
observed.  It  is  to  cerebral  inhibition  that  the  author 
attributes  a  form  of  sudden  death,  called  formerly  by 
him  death  without  agony,  which  is  analogous  to  the  sud- 


den loss  of  intellectual  activity  that  occurs  in  epilepsy. 
This  death  is  easily  produced  in  animals  by  a  simple 
prick  of  the  ventricle  of  Arantius  in  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle.  The  animal  falls  motionless  at  once 
with  complete  loss  of  consciousness.  The  heart  con- 
tinues to  beat,  but  respiration  is  arrested.  The  reflex 
action  of  the  cord  is  increased.  The  cause  of  death  is 
nowhere  apparent.  At  least,  there  are  no  visible  changes 
to  account  for  it.  In  the  absence  of  any  other  explana- 
tion. Dr.  Brown-Sequard  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that 
loss  of  cerebral  function  and  activity,  in  certain  cases, 
is  the  pure  effect  of  inliibition  proceeding  from  some 
more  or  less  distant  irritation. 


THE    END    OF    THE    DEBATE    IN    THE    ACADEMY    OF 
MEDICINE   OF   PARIS. 

For  six  months  the  learned  members  of  the  Academy 

of  Medicine  of  Paris  have   been  discussing  the  question 

whether  typhoid   fever  should   be  treated  by  cold  baths, 

by  quinine,  by  salicylic  acid,  by  carbolic  acid,  or  should 

not  be   treated  at  all.     Tlie  debate  was  brought  to  an 

end,  on  April  24th,  by  M.  Peters,  who  summed  up,  in  a 

somewhat  pessimistic  spirit,  the  results  of  the  long  battle 

of  words. 

It  has  been  shown,  he  said,  that  we  possess  no  specific 
treatment  for  typhoid  fever,  but  that  this  disease  is  to  be 
treated  symptomatically  in  accordance  with  the  indica- 
tions. 

This  appears  to  be  a  small  result,  truly.  Almost  any 
intelligent  American  physician  would  have  said  the  same 
last  December  before  the  debate  began.  Yet  the  influ- 
ence of  the  discussion  may  prove  useful  in  checking  the 
ardor  of  those  physicians  who  imagine  that  in  cold  water 
or  carbolic  acid  they  have  at  last  found  something  which 
is  really  applicable  to,  and  efficient  in,  all  cases.  In  other 
words,  the  debate  has  given  strength  to  the  rational 
therapeutics  of  the  disease.  Nor  need  any  one  say  that 
because  there  is  no  specific  for  typhoid  fever,  the  phy- 
sician cannot  do  much  in  the  way  of  treatment.  There 
are,  on  the  contrarj',  few  diseases  in  which  intelligent 
watchfulness  and  care  are  so  likely  to  prove  helpful. 

M.  Peters,  in  concluding  his  speech,  replied  to  Pasteur 
— who  was  absent.  The  speaker  reiterated  his  former 
charges  regarding  the  uncertainty,  inutility,  and  danger 
of  animal  vaccinations  by  the_Pasteur  method.  We  need 
not  go  over  his  arguments,  however,  since  no  new  facts 
of  consequence  were  presented.  The  question  at  issue 
must  be  settled  by  practical  tests  in  the  laboratory  and 
on  the  farms. 

The  Coming  Meeting  of  the  American  Medical 
Association. — Dr.  X.  C.  Scott,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements,  desires  us  to 
make  the  following  announcement  : 

The  next  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  will  be  held  in  Cleveland  June  5th  to  8th  in- 
clusive. All  railroads  west  of  Pittsburg,  Salamanca,  and 
Buffalo,  east  of  Chicago,  and  south  of  Cleveland,  will 
carry  delegates,  and  members  of  their  families,  at  one 
full  fare,  and  return  them  on  certificate  signed  by  me  as 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  (certifying 
that  they  have  been  in  attendance  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Association)  at  one  cent  per  mile. 


544 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


The  Trunk  Lines  east  of  Buffalo,  Salamanca,  and  Pitts- 
burg, and  lines  west  of  Chicago,  have  refused  to  make 
any  reduction.  The  rates  per  diem  at  the  hotels  will  be  : 
Kennard  House,  $3.00  ;  Weddell  House,  $3.00  ;  Forest 
City  House,  $2.50  to  $3.00  ;  American  House,  $2.50; 
Hawley  House,  $2.00;  Striebinger  House,  $2.00;  Clar- 
endon House,  $2.00  ;  and  Prospect  House,  $2.00. 

The  Fifth  .Annu.^l  Congress  of  the  .American 
Laryngoi.ogical  .Association,  which  meets  in  this  city 
May  2ist,  22d,  and  23d,  has  a  very  elaborate  programme 
laid  out.  On  the  first  day  seven  papers  will  be  read, 
on  the  second  day  seven,  and  on  the  third  day  eight. 
Among  the  i^iore  novel  subjects  to  be  treated  of  are  : 
Chorea  of  the  Larynx,  Photographing  the  Larynx, 
Smell  Hygienically  and  Medico-Legally  Consiilered, 
Reflex  Phenomena  of  Nasal  Disease,  Researches  on 
the  Tension  of  the  Vocal  Cords. 

The  .Annual  Dinner  will  be  given  at  Delmonico's  on 
the  evening  of  May  21st,  and  there  will  be  a  theatre 
party  and  suiiper  tlie  next  night. 


§lcports  at  Societies. 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    WEST    VIRGINIA. 

Sixteeih  Annual  Mealing,  held  at  Grafton,  West  Virginia, 
May  16  and  17,  1S83. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  sixteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  West  Virginia  convened  in  the  court  house,  in  CIrafton, 
W.  Va.,  at  two  o'clock,  on  Wednesday,  May  i6th,  the 
President,  Dr.  W.  B.  Allen,  of  Morgantown,  in  the 
Chair. 

Prayer  was  ofifered  by  the  Rev.  F.  P.  Robertson,  of 
the  Baptist  Church,  in  Grafton.  The  roll,  called  by  Dr. 
S.  L.  Jepson,  of  Wheeling,  the  Secretary,  was  answered 
by  twenty-seven  members.     The 

ADDRESS    of    welcome 

was  delivered  by  Dr.  .A.  L.  Grant,  of  Grafton,  the 
chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements,  and  the 
Hon.  J.  W.  Mason  welcomed  the  delegates  on  the  part 
of  the  citizens.  Dr.  R.  B.  Stover,  of  Richmond,  \'a.,  and 
Drs.  J.  F.  Baldwin  and  H.  G.  Landis,  of  Columbus,  O., 
were  reccjignized  by  the  Society  as  delegates  from  sister 
societies.  '  Dr.  J.  F.  Baldwin  replied  to  his  acceptance 
at  some  length,  congratulating  the  Medical  Society  of 
West  Virginia  on  its  State  Board  of  Health. 
address  of  the  president 
Dr.  B.  W.  .Allen,  of  Morgantown,  the  President,  read 
an  address  touching  on  many  matters,  but  referring  par- 
ticularly, and  with  some  severity,  to 

THE     RECENT     BREAK     IN     THE     MEDICAL    PROFESSION    IN 
THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK. 

He  also  referred  to  the 

NEGLECT    IN   THE    PRELIMINARY   MEDICAL    EDUCATIO.N  OF 
YOUNG    PHYSICIANS, 

as  evinced  by  the  prevalence  of  several  epidemics 
of  small-pox  throughout  the  State.  He  advocated,  wiili 
much  ability,  the  creation  and  sustenance  of  a  medical 
department  in  the  University  of  the  State  of  West  Virginia, 
at  Morgantown. 

Dr.  J.  Fl.  Reeves,  of  Wheeling,  called  the  attention  of 
the  Society  to  the  fact  that  a  ruling,  at  one  of  its  early 
meetings,  prevents  the  election  of  a  man  to  the  State  So- 
ciety unless  in  good  standing  in  his  County  Medical  So- 
ciety. He  thought  this  ruling  very  unjust  and,  after 
argument,  moved  that  the  former  resolution  be  repealed. 

Dr.  G.  Baird,  of  Wheeling,  also  spoke  against  the 


old  ruling,  which   was   sustained  in   quite   an   animated 
speech  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Lazzell,  of  F'airmont,  who  moved 
that  Dr.  Reeves'  appeal  be  laid  on  the  table.     It  was, 
however,  jnit  to  the  vote  and  carried  by  the  Society. 
Dr.  R.  W.  Hall,  of  Mannington,  from  the 

COMMITTEE    OX    EPIDEMICS, 

reported  no  severe  general  epidemic  to  have  existed  in 
the  State,  but  nearly  all  the  epidemic  diseases  to  be  |5re- 
sent.  The  paper  referred  to  pneumonitis,  naso-jiharyn- 
gitis,  influenza,  scarlatina,  rubeola,  variola,  varicella,  per- 
tussis, parotitis  and  typhoid  fever,  discussing  all  these 
diseases,  and  typhoid  fever  at  length,  strongly  arguing 
for  the  contagiousness  of  this  disease,  and  citing  cases  in 
support. 

The  discussion  on  the  paper  was  opened  by  Dr.  J.  S. 
Reeves,  who  recommended  the  use  of 

ERGOT    as    a    PREVENTIVE    OF    HEMORRHAGE, 

and  also  as  an  antiphlogistic  agent. 

Dr.  R.  B.  Stover,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  had  also  noticed 
a  reduction  of  temperature  following  the  use  of  one 
drachm  of  Squibb's  fluid  extract  of  ergot,  every  three 
hours,  in  both  pneumonia  and  typhoid  fever. 

Dr.  a.  Gerstell,  of  Keyser,  thought  typhoid  fever  a 
purely  germ  disease,  which  could  only  be  taken  from  the 
introduction  into  the  system  of  fecal  matter. 

Dr.  T.  L.  Jepson,  of  Wheeling,  thought  that  the  dis- 
cussion propounded  three  questions,  which,  with  their 
answers,  were  as  follows  : 

First. — May  the  disease  arise  de  novo?  The  facts 
which  he  had  obtained  from  a  perusal  of  the  report  of  the 
Massachusetts  State  Board  of  Health  prove  that  it  does. 

Second. ~li  it  contagious?  The  fact  that  not  a  doc- 
tor, nurse,  or  patient,  had  been  known  in  all  his  hospital 
practice  to  take  disease  from  undoubted  typhoid  fever 
cases,  proves  that  it  is  not. 

Third. — What  remedies  are  indicated  ?  Statistics  on 
the  therapeutics  of  typhoid  fever  show  the  uncertainty 
of  the  action  of  any  one  reputed  species.  It  requires  a 
stupendous  array  of  confirmatory  cases  to  establish  the 
success  of  any  drug  as  a  specific  in  this  disease. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Lazzell  instanced  a  case  occurring  in  his 
own  practice  as  going  to  show  that  typhoid  fever  is  com- 
municable. He  had  known  it  to  occur  twice  in  the 
same  person. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Hamilton,  of  Columbus,  O.,  spoke  strongly 
in  favor  of  the 

DE    novo    origin    OF   TYPHOID    FEVER. 

He  treated  his  cases  with  milk  and  lime-water. 

The  Secretary  read  his  report,  which  v^as  accepted. 
The  Treasurer's  report  showed  a  balance  on  hand  of 
$115.  The  Board  of  Censors  passed  upon  the  following 
list  of 

candidates  FOR  admission   to  the  society. 

C.  F.  Johnson,  T.  F.  Landman,  C.  M.  Frizell,  A.  P. 
Nathans,  J.  H.  Silvev,  E.  M.  Baird,  J.  L.  Nixon,  C.  V. 
Henry,  J.  C.  Lawson,  and  G.  L.  Bomberger.  These 
gentlemen  were  all  elected  members. 

THE  AR.MY  medical  .MUSEUM  AND  LIBRARY. 

Dr.  James  S.  Reeves,  of  Wheeling,  introduced  the 
following  preamble  and  resolutions,  which  were  adopted 
unanimously  by  the  Society,  viz.: 

Whereas,  The  collections  knows  as  the  Army  Medical 
Museum  and  Library  of  the  Surgeon-General's  Office,  lo- 
cated in  Washington,  D.  C,  are  recognized  among  the 
most  complete  and  valuable  of  their  kind  in  the  world, 
and  as  their  practical  usefulness  has  been  abundantly 
demonstrated  by  the  interest  with  which  they  are  regarded 
by  the  medical  jjrofession,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  : 

Whereas,  By  reason  of  the  insecurity  and  unsuitability 
of  the  building  in  which  they  are  now  placed  they  are  in 
constant  danger  of  dam,ige  or  destruction,  from  which 
would  ensue  irreparable  loss,  therefore  : 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
the  State  of  West  Virginia,  the  inestimable  value  of  these 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


545 


collections  demands  from  Congress  such  fair  consideration 
of  the  merits  involved  as  will  secure  an  appropriation  of 
sufficient  amount  to  provide  a  fireproof  building,  of  an 
ample  size  and  suitable  construction,  for  the  present  and 
future  uses  of  the  Museum  and  library. 

Resolved,  That  the  Army  Medical  Museum  and  l.ibrary 
of  the  Surgeon-General's  office  are  inseparable  in  object 
and  interest,  and  only  capable  of  the  greatest  usefulness 
when  under  one  control  and  management ;  that  this  Soci- 
ety views  with  regret  and  disfavor  any  attempt  to  separ- 
ate the  two  ;  dismemberment  must  result  in  injury  to 
both. 

Resolved,  That  Congress  would  meet  the  wishes  of  the 
medical  profession  of  the  United  States  by  appropriating 
suitable  sums  of  money  for  the  support,  care,  and  in- 
crease of  the  collections,  viz.  :  not  less  than  ten  thousand 
dollars  annually  for  the  library,  and  five  thousand  dollars 
for  the  museum. 

Resolved,  That  the  work  now  in  [jrogress  under  the 
direction  of  the  Surgeon-General  of  the  army,  entitled 
"  An  Index  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Surgeon-Clen- 
eral's  Office,"  is  also  one  in  which  the  medical  profession 
of  the  United  States  is  greatly  interested,  and  should  re- 
ceive the  substantial  aid  and  encouragement  of  Con- 
gress with  a  view  to  its  speedy  and  certain  comjileiion. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  preambles  and  resolu- 
tions be  forwarded  to  each  senator  and  representative  of 
our  State,  requesting  his  special  aid  and  co-operation  in 
the  matters  herein  specified. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned  for  the  day.  The  Rev.  VV. 
A.  Shipman,  of  Grafton,  delivered  an  address  at  7.30  p.m. 
in  the  Court  House,  on  "  Materialism."  At  9  p.m.  a  grand 
ball  was  tendered  to  the  visiting  physicians  by  the  citi- 
zens. 

A  report  of  a  case  of 

PERITONEAL     H.EMATOCELE 

was  read  by  Dr.  R.  W.  Hall,  of  Mannington,  W.  Va. : 
Dr.  G.  L.  Mclntire,  of  Grangeville,   W.  Va.,   requested 

me  to  see  in  consultation  with  him  Mrs.  R ,  stating 

that  the  patient  was  about  thirty  years  of  age,  a  multi- 
para, and  had  enjoyed  good  health  until  about  four 
■weeks  previous,  when  she  had  metrorrhagia  and  sent  to 
Dr.  Mclntire  for  medicine.  The  doctor  sent  her  the 
usual  remedies  and  she  was,  as  she  thought,  well  in  a 
few  days.  After  a  little  more  than  two  weeks  elapsed, 
she  became  very  nervous,  had  considerable  nausea  and 
occasional  rigor.  This  condition  continued  for  a  little 
over  a  week,  gradually  getting  worse,  and  pain  was  pres- 
ent in  the  hypogastriiun.  She  became  very  restless,  the 
'nausea  became  more  marked  until  emesis  occurred.  On 
rising  one  morning  she  observed  for  the  first  time 
that  she  had  a  tumor  about  the  size  of  a  child's  head  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen.  This  condition  caused 
her  considerable  alarm.  In  a  few  days  it  became  very 
tender  to  the  touch  and  she  observed  it  to  be  increasing 
rajjidly  in  size.  She  then  sent  for  Dr.  Mclntire,  who, 
thinking  the  case  of  a  serious  nature,  requested  consul- 
tation. I  saw  the  patient  Friday  evening.  Upon  e.x- 
amination  found  tongue  coated  with  a  light  fur  ;  pulse,  90  ; 
respiration,  24;  and  temperature,  ioi^°.  Dr.  Mclntire 
informed  me  that  the  pulse  had  been  normal  as  well  as 
the  temperature  up  to  the  evening  I  saw  the  patient. 
I  found  in  the  hypogastrium,  to  the  left  of  the  median 
Ime,  a  round  tumor  about  the  size  of  a  two-year  old 
child's  head,  hard  and  exceedingly  tender  to  the  touch. 
A  digital  examination,  per  vagina,  revealed  the  uterus 
slightly  prolapsed,  but  no  other  evidence  of  disease. 
After  a  careful  consideration  of  the  case  we  diagnosed 
ha^matocele,  and  to  make  the  diagnosis  certain,  we  took 
a  hypodermic  syringe,  pushed  the  needle  into  the  tumor, 
and  drew  out  some  of  its  contents,  which  were  fluid  and 
had  the  appearance  of  prune-juice.  Recognizing  this  as 
blood  in  a  partial  state  of  decomposition,  the  diagnosis 
was  thus  proved  correct.  Owing  to  the  large  quantity 
of  fluid,  we  could  not  hope  that  relief  would  come  to  the 


patient  by  nature's  slow  process  of  absorption,  and  to 
avoid  the  great  danger  feared  from  septicjemia,  we  ad- 
vised the  evacuation  of  the  tumor.  The  patient  con- 
senting, on  Sunday  morning,  two  days  later,  we  drew,  by 
means  of  the  aspirator,  ninety-six  ounces  of  fluid,  resem- 
bling in  color  prune-juice,  and  having  quite  an  oftensive 
odor. 

The  patient  expressed  herself  greatly  relieved  ;  all  the 
tenderness  and  pain  had  vanished  as  if  by  magic.  We 
directed  that  an  antiseptic  treatment  be  pursued,  together 
with  astringents,  and  that  Dr.  Mclntire  see  the  patient 
daily.  The  patient  soon  had  general  peritonitis.  By  Dr. 
Mclntire's  skilful  management  she  finally  recovered, 
and  at  this  writing  enjoys  good  health. 

Dr.  D.  p.  Morgan,  of  Clarksburg,  read  a  paper  on 

THE    ABUSE    OF    ERGOT    IN    OBSTETRIC    PRACTICE. 

The  teachings  of  college  professors  and  of  text-books 
on  obstetrics  of  how  and  when  to  give  ergot  in  labor  are 
various  and  very  conflicting.  One  will  tell  us  to  give 
ergot  when  the  pains  are  slow,  another  to  give  it  to 
overcome  inertia  daring  the  first  stage  of  labor,  and 
another  that  it  shall  never  be  given  during  the  first  or 
second  stages  of  labor;  another  will  tell  us  it  is  little  less 
than  murder  to  give  it  while  the  child  is  viable,  another 
advises  us  to  give  it  only  to  expel  a  retained  jilacenta  or 
to  control  post-partum  hemorrhage,  while  still  others  ad- 
vise us  to  use  it  only  as  a  prophylactic  against  hemor- 
rhage, or  to  give  it  to  prevent  after  pains,  etc.  Now  this 
is  all  confusing,  more  especially  to  the  younger  mem- 
bers of  our  profession,  and  I  shall,  after  noticing  very 
briefly  its  action  on  the  uterus  during  labor,  try  and 
formulate  a  few  rules  as  to  when  it  shall  not  be  given. 
Now  it  is  desirable  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  true  ef- 
fects of  ergot  on  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  uterus,  and 
on  the  fcetus  within  the  uterine  cavity.  It  usually  pro- 
duces in  a  uterus  at  terin  or  in  labor  a  strong  tonic 
conti-action,  which  differs  from  the  natural  rhythmical 
contraction,  which  is  followed  by  a  period  of  relaxation, 
in  being  of  a  continuous  or  tetanic  nature,  and  if  the  dose 
be  repeated  often,  or  a  sufficient  quantity  given,  a  con- 
tinuous and  powerful  tetanic  contraction  is  usually  pro- 
duced, which  is  participated  in  by  all  the  uterine  muscu- 
lar fibres,  and  the  contents,  be  they  fetal,  placental,  or 
blood  clot,  are  held  as  in  the  jaws  of  a  vice  instead  of 
being  normally  expelled,  and  thereby  often  proving  fatal 
to  the  child  by  compressing  the  cord  and  thus  cutting  off 
the  fetal  circulation. 

The  so-called  hour-glass  contraction  is  evidently  a 
form  of  tetanic  contraction,  similar  to  that  produced  by 
ergot.  Again,  the  action  of  ergot  is  not  uniform.  It 
may  act  on  a  part,  or  upon  the  whole  organ,  it  may  act 
upon  one  set  of  the  muscular  fibres  and  not  on  the 
others.  It  may  produce  such  a  powerful  tetanic  con- 
traction as  to  drive  a  head  too  large  into  a  pelvis  too 
small  or  deformed,  and  thus  produce  impaction  with  all 
its  fearful  consequences.  It  may,  and  has  produced  all 
the  lacerations  possible,  from  rupture  of  the  uterus,  with 
escape  of  the  ftetus  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  to  that  of 
the  perineum,  with  great  shock,  loss  of  blood,  etc.  It 
has  produced  pelvic  cellulitis  and  peritonitis  ;  it  has 
produced  gangrene  and  sloughing  of  all  the  soft  tissues 
in  the  pelvic  cavity.  It  very  frequently  produces  lacer- 
ation of  the  cervix  uterus  ;  it  has  produced  such  exten- 
sive sloughing  of  the  vagina  as  to  result  in  contraction, 
destroying  the  entire  vaginal  canal.  The  safety  of  the 
maternal  tissues  and  the  life  and  health  of  the  child  de- 
pend upon  a  regular  relaxation  after  each  siiccessive 
contraction  of  the  uterus,  as  well  as  the  recession  of  the 
presenting  fcetus,  and  when  such  contraction,  relaxation, 
or  recession  are  replaced  by  a  tetanic,  or  continuous 
contraction,  injury  to  either  mother  or  child,  or  both,  is 
apt  to  result.  And  yet,  in  the  face  of  all  the  facts,  very 
many  physicians  daily  use  ergot  without  any  especial 
object  or  aim  as  to  its  results,  they  merely  feeling  the 
necessity  of  giving  something,  or  doing  something.  Now 


546 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


I  claim  that  in  giving  ergot  during  the  tirst  stage  of 
labor  we  commit  malpractice.  But  in  what  does  this  mal- 
practice consist  ?  It  is  this  :  Ever  since  Dr.  Stearns,  of 
Saratoga  County,  N.  Y.,  in  1S07,  had  his  letter  pub- 
lished in  the  Neici  York  Medical  Repository,  and  even 
unto  the  present  moment,  many,  very  many  physicians 
will  attend  a  given  case  of  labor,  the  usual  examina- 
tion is,  or  is  not  made,  perhaps  the  usual  inquiry  as  to 
the  condition  of  bowels,  bladder,  etc.,  is  made,  how  long 
the  lady  has  been  in  pain,  frequency  of  pains  ;  how  long 
intervals  intervene,  etc.  The  physician  perhaps  finds 
the  OS  dilated  as  large  as  a  twenty-five  cent  coin,  or 
larger,  with  moderate  pains  and  long  intervals.  He  is 
in  a  hurry,  besides  he  feels  that  he  must  do  something, 
gives  a  teaspoonful  of  the  liquid  extract  of  ergot,  or  its 
equivalent  of  tincture,  wine,  or  infusion,  or  a  hypodermic 
injection  of  ergotine,  waits  twenty  or  thirty  minutes, 
gives  another  dose,  and  another,  until  the  uterus  is 
thrown  into  a  furious  state  of  contraction,  with  scarcely 
any  relaxation.  The  result  will  probably  be  a  dead  child 
with  some  one  or  more  of  the  serious  injuries  above  men- 
tioned to  the  mother. 

Well,  when  shall  we  give  ergot  in  cases  of  labor? 
First,  never  till  the  uterus  is  thoroughly  dilated  or  dilat- 
able and  the  perineum  is  thoroughly  relaxed  and  the 
pelvis  properly  shaped,  and  it  is  better  not  given  then. 
Secondly,  not  till  the  head  has  passed  the  perineum  and 
continued  inertia  exists.  Thirdly,  to  secure  contraction 
in  post-partum  hemorrhage,  and  then  not  till  the  uterus 
is  emptied  of  placenta  clots,  etc.,  by  other  means  ;  and  in 
this  case  continued  pressure  over  the  fundus,  after  the 
method  of  Criede  for  expelling  the  placenta,  is  much 
better  ;  besides,  the  intra-uterine  injection  of  very  hot 
water  is  superior  to  ergot  and  will  not  produce  the  nau- 
sea, vomiting,  and  prostration,  as  is  frequently  done  by 
ergot.  Hence  ergot  is  not  necessary  at  all  during  the 
first  stage  of  labor.  It  should  only  be  given  in  the  sec- 
ond stage  when  the  os  uteri  is  dilated  and  the  perineum 
relaxed,  and  then  only  in  conditions  of  continued  atony; 
and  here  abdominal  bandages,  stimulants,  quinine,  etc., 
will  overcome  this  atony  in  almost  all  cases,  and  with 
much  more  ease,  safety,  and  satisfaction  than  ergot  or 
any  similar  remedy.  Ergot  is  unnecessary  in  post-par- 
tum hemorrhage,  except  in  small  tonic  doses  of  ten  to 
twenty  drops  every  half,  one,  two,  or  three  hours,  and 
even  here  we  possess  in  the  hand  a  safe,  rational,  quick, 
easy,  ever  ready  remedy,  to  be  used  in  the  manner  before 
mentioned.  In  the  Bethesda  Hospital,  in  Dublin,  the 
use  of  ergot  as  an  oxytocic  before  delivery  has  been  pro- 
hibited by  the  trustees.  Finally,  it  has  serious  disadvan- 
tages and  it  is  very  questionable  whether  the  risks  to 
both  mother  and  child  do  not  more  than  counterbalance 
any  advantages  attending  its  use,  or,  in  other  words,  it 
were  probably  better  that  it  had  never  been  given  in 
labor  before  the  uterus  was  emptied. 

The  second  day's  session  convened  in  the  Court 
House  at  8.30  a.m. 

ENDORSI.VG    THE    CODE    OF     THE    A.MERlCA>f    MEDICAL 
ASSOCIATION. 

Immediately  after  the  ofifering  of  prayer  the  following 
preamble  and  resolutions  were  moved  by  Dr.  D.  H. 
Morgan,  of  Clarksburg  : 

Whereas,  The  medical  profession  of  West  Virginia 
views  with  deep  concern  and  regret  tne  confusion  and 
discord  which  have  resulted  in  the  State  of  New  York 
from  the  action  of  the  State  Medical  Society  in  renewing 
allegiance  to  tlie  code  of  ethics  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal -Association,  under  wiiich  all  State  and  other  auxili- 
ary societies  have  so  long  and  harmoniously  worked  to- 
gether for  the  common  good  ;  and 

Whereas,  Certain  medical  journals  and  specialists, 
under  the  specious  plea  of  "  liberality,"  humanity,  and 
advancing  civilization,  have  used  and  are  still  using 
every  effort  to  bring  about  and  maintain  such  a  degree 
of  opposition  to  the  National  Code  as  shall  completely 


separate  the  said  State  Medical  Society  of  New  York 
from  affiliation  with  all  loyal  organizations  in  other 
States,  thus  rendering  it  independent  of  and  antag- 
onistic to  the  American  Medical  Association  ;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
West  Virginia  again  declares  and  reaffirms  its  willing 
allegiance  to  the  time-honored  notion  and  code  of  medi- 
cal ethics  as  the  great  common  law,  and  the  only  safe 
and  proper  guide  for  the  physician  in  the  midst  of  the 
conflicting  interests  with  which  he  is  beset  in  daily  prac- 
tice and  in  his  interests  with  his  fellows. 

Resolved,  That  the  delegates  from  this  society  to  the 
American  Medical  Association,  at  its  forthcoming  meet- 
ing, be  and  they  are  hereby  instructed  to  resist,  by  their 
votes  and  influence,  all  attempts  which  may  be  made  to 
change  or  modifv  any  of  the  provisions  of  the  code,  or 
to  in  any  other  way  compromise  the  dignity,  standing, 
and  influence  of  the  profession. 

Resolved,  That  this  Society  recommends  to  the  medi- 
cal profession  of  VV'est  Virginia,  that  they  support,  by 
their  subscriptions,  only  such  medical  journals  as  re- 
commend their  patients  to  such  specialists,  and  direct 
their  students  only  to  such  medical  colleges  as  have 
shown,  by  their  unequivocal  attitude,  their  representation, 
the  demands  of  true  humanity,  their  recognition  of  the 
pure  and  unselfish  aspirations  of  our  calling,  and  their 
loyalty  to  the  high  and  noble  interests  of  rational  medi- 
cine. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  preambles  and  resolu- 
tions be  forwarded  to  the  Permanent  Society  of  the 
American  Medical  Association. 

The  resolution  was  unanimously  adopted. 

A  JOURNAL  FOR  THE  SOCIETV. 

The  following  was  then  read  : 

IVJiereas,  The  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  West 
Virginia  is  growing  in  numbers  and  increasing  in  useful- 
ness, as  is  evidenced  by  the  superior  quality  of  the 
papers,  so  far  read,  and  by  the  interest  manifested  on 
medical  subjects  generally  in  the  State,  and 

Whereas,  Our  State  has  a  law  regulating  the  practice 
of  medicine,  and  establishing  a  State  Board  of  Health 
which  is  not  surpassed,  if  even  equalled,  by  any  similar 
law  in  any  of  the  States,  and 

Whereas,  The  Society,  and  the  profession  at  large  in 
the  State  have  no  medium  of  communication  on  medical 
and  public  health  subjects,  except  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Society  ; 

Whereas,  The  State  Board  of  Health  and  the  Medical 
Society  should  be  in  perfect  harmony  and  be  enabled  to 
interchange  opinions  and  suggestions  upon  public  health 
subjects,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  this  Society  elect  annually  three  mem- 
bers, which  shall  constitute  a  Committee  on  Publication, 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  associate  with  themselves  an 
editor,  which  committee  and  editor  shall  publish  a  quar- 
terly medical  journal  under  the  auspices  of  this  Society, 
and,  if  practicable,  in  conjunction  with  the  State  Hoard 
of  Health,  which  committee  and  editor,  in  addition  to 
publishing  through  the  difierent  numbers  of  the  journal 
(after  being  approved,  passed,  and  read  before  this  So- 
ciety), may  insert  original  articles,  reports  of  cases,  com- 
munications, selections,  translations,  medical  and  sanitary 
news,  etc. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Lazzelle,  of  Fairmont,  spoke  against  this 
plan,  as  did  also  Dr.  J.  Frizelle,  of  Wheeling.  Moved 
to  be  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Publication.  Car- 
ried. 

Mr.  F.  Howell,  of  Clarksburg,  read  a  report  of  a 

CASE    OF   CESOPHAGOTOMY    FOR    THE    EXTRACTION    OF   A 

silver  fifty  cent  piece 

swallowed,  by  recovery,  with  suggestions  as  to  the  con- 
ditions under  which  the  operation  is  justifiable. 

The  following  conclusions  were  reached  by  the  author, 
First,  when   a  foreign   body  has  become   lodged  in   the 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


547 


"cervical"  portion  of  the  "  cesophagus,"  and  has  re- 
sisted a  fair  trial  for  its  extraction  or  displacement,  its 
removal  should  be  at  once  affected  by  incision.  Second, 
when  a  foreign  body  has  become  lodged  in  the  "  ceso- 
phagus," determinable  within  a  finger's  length  below  the 
upper  end  of  the  "  sternum,"  and  has  resisted  a  thorougli 
trial  for  its  extraction  or  displacement,  its  extraction 
should  be  at  once  attempted  by  incision.  Third,  when 
a  foreign  body  has  become  lodged  in  tlie  "  resophagus  " 
at  a  point  beyond  a  finger's  length  below  the  upper  end 
of  the  '•  sternum,"  or  in  extreme  cases,  even  at  the 
cardiac  contraction,  and  its  position  can  be  pretty  def- 
initely ascertained,  and  its  character,  size,  shape,  etc., 
are  known  or  have  been  pretty  definitely  determmed 
to  be  such  that  it  could  not,  without  great  danger, 
work  its  way  outward,  or  pretty  readily  become  dis- 
lodged or  loosened  by  ulceration  and  pass  onward,  and 
it  has  resisted  the  most  careful  and  thorough  efforts  for 
its  extraction  or  displacement,  its  extraction  should 
then  be  at  once  attempted  by  an  oiieration. 

Dr.  John  Frizelle,  of  Wheeling,  read  an  intolerably 
lengthy  and  monotonous  column  of  manuscript,  touch- 
ing on 

THE  TERRIBLE  DANGERS  ATTENDING  THE  USE  OF  TOBACCO, 
ALCOHOL,  ETC. 

About  an  hour  was  consumed  in  the  elimination  of  this 
humanitarian  effort.  Its  effect  upon  the  delegates  was 
disastrous. 

The  paper  was  referred  to  the  State  Board  of  Health, 
with  the  request  that  they  publish  it  in  their  proceedings. 

NATIONAL   BOARD    OF    HEALTH. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Vankirk,  of  Grafton,  offered  the  following  : 

Whereas,  The  National  Board  of  Health,  by  its  effici- 
ency and  faithful  discharge  of  official  duty,  has  won  the 
confidence  and  endorsement  of  the  most  expert  sanitari- 
ans both  in  this  country  and  Europe,  and  of  the  medical 
profession,  generally,  in  the  United  States ;  and 

Whereas,  This  society  deems  it  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance that  the  strong  arm  of  the  general  Government 
shall  be  exercised  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  con- 
tagious disease  into  the  United  States  from  foreign  ports, 
and  there  spread  from  State  to  State  ;  to  co-operate  with 
and  aid  Stale  and  municipal  boards  when  such  domestic 
authorities  are  unable  to  control  or  stamp  out  epidemic 
diseases  among  the  people  ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  this  Society  requests  the  senators  and 
representatives  in  Congress  from  West  Virginia  to  use 
their  influence  to  accomplish  such  legislation  as  will  se- 
cure the  perpetuity  and  usefulness  of  the  National 
Board  of  Health  in  preventing  the  importation  of  foreign 
pestilences  and  their  spread  among  the  people  ;  to  co- 
operate with  and  aid  State  and  municipal  boards  -of 
health,  when  such  boards  are  unable  to  control  and  sup- 
press pestilences  which  are  afflicting  and  killing  the 
people  ;  to  encourage  investigations  concerning  the 
sources  and  causes  of  disease  among  the  people,  and 
clothe  the  central  power  and  authority  with  a  sufficient 
appropriation  of  money  to  enable  it  to  discharge  the  im- 
portant trusts  committed  to  its  care  in  a  matter  credita- 
ble alike  to  the  general  good  of  the  medical  profession 
of  the  United  States. 

Adopted. 

Dr.  S.  L.  Johnson,  of  Wheeling,  read  a  paper  on 

PUERPERAL  FEVER,  WITH    SPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  TREAT- 
MENT   BY    EXTRA-UTERINE    ANTISEPTIC    IRRIGATION. 

He  combated  the  specific  theory  of  causation,  and  ad- 
vocated the  septic  or  toxajmic  nature  of  the  disease.  He 
suggested  that  when  "  puerperal  "  fever  arose  apparently 
from  erysipelas  or  scarlatina  it  was  due  to  the  fact  that 
an  atmospheric  state  was  produced  by  these  diseases 
predisposing  to  putrefaction  of  lochial  discharges. 

He  recommended  the  following  classification  of  grave 
puerperal  diseases :  i,  Puerperal  inflammation  ;  2,  puer- 


peral fever,  septicremia,  or  toxjemia ;  3,  zymotic  dis- 
eases in  puerperal  women  ;  and  gave  the  following  rules 
for  antiseptic  irrigation  of  the  uterus:  i.  What  must  be 
done  only  by  a  physician  ;  2,  must  be  preceded  by  va- 
ginal irrigation  ;  3,  must  be  done  by  gravitation  and 
not  by  injection  ;  4,  fluid  used  must  be  as  warm  as  the 
body  temperature  ;  5,  a  free  exit  from  uterus  must  be 
secured  ;  6,  concentrated  solutions  must  be  avoided. 

A  discussion  ensued  at  this  point  as  to  the  use  of  ergot 
in  labor.  Dr.  S.  G.  Landis,  of  Columbus,  denied  the 
"oxytocic"  properties  of  ergot  in  his  experience,  and 
deplored  its  use  in  any  of  the  stages  of  labor.  He 
thought  it  acted  simply  as  a  nauseant,  nauseants  being 
well  known  to  cause  contraction  of  the  womb. 

Dr.  R.  K.  Stover,  of  Richmond,  spoke  at  some 
length  in  support  of  Dr.  I.andis's  remarks.  Dr.  J. 
Gregg,  of  Quet,  Del.,  was  also  in  the  habit  of  conduct- 
ing his  cases  of  labor  without  employing  ergot. 


MISSOURI    MEDICAI,   ASSOCIATION. 

Twenty-sixth   Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Jefferson  City, 
Mo.,  May  15  and  16,  1883. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 
address      of     welcome — URGING     APPROPRIATION      FOR 
fire-proof     BUILDINGS     FOR     NATIONAL    MEDICAL    LI- 
BRARY  DISCUSSION    OF   THE    CODE THE    USE    OF   THE 

WORD  ALLOPATH — REPORT  ON  GENITO-URINARY  SUR- 
GERY— ELA.ST1C  LIGATURE  IN  SURGERY THE  PROG- 
RESS OF  MEDICINE — STANDARD  FOR  THE  EXAMINA- 
TION   OF    STUDENTS. 

The  twenty-sixth  annual  meeting  of  the  Missouri 
Medical  Association  opened  Tuesday  afternoon,  May 
15th.  The  Address  of  Welcome  was  delivered  by  Gov- 
ernor Crittenden.  He  criticised  tlie  Code  of  Ethics 
and  prophesied  the  abolition  of  the  Code  and  of  the 
American  Medical  Association  itself  He  paid  a  hand- 
some tribute  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Hodgens,  late  Presi- 
dent of  the  Association. 

President  Gore  protested  against  breaking  down  the 
Code  of  Ethics. 

Resolutions  were  adopted  urging  upon  Congress  ap- 
propriations for  a  fire- proof  building  for  the  Medical 
Library  and  publishing  index  catalogue. 

Dr.  G.  M.  Dewey  read  a  paper,  "  Remarks  with  Refer- 
ence to  the  Code,"  which  led  to  an  animated  discussion. 

Dr.  Todd,  of  St.  Louis,  introduced  a  resolution  con- 
demning the  use  of  the  word  allopath. 

Dr.  Ford,  of  St.  Louis,  presented  a  long  report  on- 
"Genito-Urinary  Surgery,"  discussing  strictures,  litho- 
lapaxy,  etc. 

Dr.  Trader,  of  Sedalia,  read  a  brief  paper  on  "  The 
Elastic  IJgature  in  Surgery." 

Dr.  Allen  reported  from  the  Committee  on  Medical 
Legislation  the  history  of  the  bills  passed  by  the  last 
Assembly. 

On  Wednesday,  May  15th,  Dr.  Lester  presented  a 
report  on  "Progress  of  Medicine,"  referring  specially 
to  the  bacillus  tuberculosis,  and  the  treatment  of  typhoid 
fever  and  of  rheumatism  by  the  salicyl  compounds. 
This  elicited  an  extended  discussion. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Brent  read  a  paper  on  "  Force." 

Dr.  T.  Pollock,  of  St.  Louis,  presented  a  paper  on 
'•  Jequirity  in  Ophthalmia,"  giving  personal  observations. 

Dr.  Hollev,  of  Kansas  City,  presented  an  abstract  of 
an  extended  paper  on  "  Pathology  and  Classification  of 
Tumors." 

Dr.  Warth's  paper  on  "Spontaneous  Evolution"  was 
read  by  title. 

Dr.  B.  F.  Wilson,  of  Salisbury,  read  a  paper  on 
"  Bacteria,"  denying  that  they  can  affect  normal  tissues. 
This  paper  was  fully  discussed  in  the  afternoon. 

The  President  gave  an  address  recalling  some  points 
in  the  progress  of  medicine,  but  showing  how  far  short  of 


548 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


our  wishes  is  that  progress,  noting  also  defects  of  med- 
ical education  in  practical  points. 

Dr.  T.  J.  NoRRis  presented  a  long  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Medical  Legislation, with  letters  from  prominent 
physicians  in  this  State  and  elsewhere.  The  paper  was 
partly  read,  and  referred  without  discussion  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Publication. 

Dr.  .Allen  proposed  a  resolution  containing  a  recom- 
mendation to  the  Board  of  Health  to  fi.x  a  certain  stan- 
dard for  the  examination  of  students  grading  from  medi- 
cal schools,  and  requiring  publication  of  questions  and 
answers.  After  some  irregular  discussion  an  adjourn- 
ment was  had  without  action  on  the  resolution. 


ILLINOIS  STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Thirty-third   Annual    Meeting,    held    at    Peoria,     III., 
May  15  and  16,  1883. 

{By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  Thirty-third  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Illinois  State 
Medical  Society  was  called  to  order  May  isth,  at  10 
o'clock  by  the  President,  Dr.  A.  T.  Darrah,  of  Bloom- 
ington,  who  made  an  address  of  welcome  on  behalf  of  the 
Committee  of  Arrangements  and  the  citizens  of  Peoria, 
which  was  responded  to  by  Dr.  William  Hill,  of 
Bloomington. 

After  the  routine  of  business,  the  arrangements  for  the 
reports  of  the  various  committees  was  made,  making 
provision  for  voluntary  reports  in  connection  with  the 
same. 

The  morning  session  concluded  with  the  reading  of 
the  Annual  Address  of  "the  President. 

Reports  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine  were  offered  by 
Drs.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago  ;  B.  M.  Griffiths,  of  Spring- 
field, and  J.  F.  Todd,  of  Chicago,  which  were  received. 
These  reports  were  discussed  bv  several  members,  among 
others  Drs.  S.  C.  Plummer,  of  Rock  Island  ;  J.  P.  Walker, 
of  Mason  City  ;  D.  Prince,  of  Jacksonville,  and  B.  F. 
Crummer,  of  Warren. 

The  report  on  Necrology  showed  that  death  had  not  in- 
vaded the  members'  ranks  during  the  past  year. 

Dr.  Booth  presented  the  report  of  a  special 

COMMITTEE    ON    MEDICAL    EDUCATION, 

expres.sing  the  desirability  of  separating  teaching  and  the 
conferring  of  diplomas,  criticising  severely  the  American 
system  of  medical  education,  and  warmly  reconmiending 
the  creation  of  an 

E.XAMINING    BOARD    SEPAR.\TE    AND    DISTINCT    FRO-M    ANY 
AND    ALL  MEDICAL    COLLEGES. 

This  caused  considerable  discussion,  the  point  being 
generally  conceded  that  the  existence  of  separate  exam- 
ining boards  is  greatly  to  be  desired. 

Professor  W.  Hay,  of  Chicago,  as  chairman  of  a 
special  committee,  submitted  a  report  relative  to  the 

COMMITMENT    OF    THE    INSANE, 

and  submitted  a  brief  of  a  bill  to  be  recommended  to 
the  Legislature.  The  report  was  accepted,  and  the 
committee  was  continued  for  two  years. 

At  the  VV'ednesday  morning  session,  reports  on  Surgery 
were  given  by  Drs.  E.  Owen,  of  Chicago,  and  J.  T. 
Stewart,  of  Peoria.     The  latter  related  a  case  of 

EXSECTION  OF  THE  UTERUS,  OVARIES,  AND  GRE.ATER  POR- 
TION or  THE  POSTERIOR  WALL  OF  THE  VAGINA,  WITH 
RECOVERY. 

Dr.  Verity,  of  Chicago,  exhibited  an  ingenious  and 
simple  device  for 

SUSPENSION    DURING   THE    APPI.ICATIO.V    OF  THE    PLASTER 
JACKET. 

Dr.  David  Prince,  of  Jacksonville,  exhibited  an  ap- 
paratus for  evacuation  of  the  bowels,  and 

Dr.  J.  S.  Whitmire  showed  a  new  spring  truss  for 


which  he  claimed  certain  advantages  of  simplicity  and 
universality  of  application. 

Dr.  N.  Holton,  of  Smithfield,  reported  a  case  on  the 

SPONTANEOUS    dislocation    OF    A    KID.NEY 

to  the  anterior  part  of  the  abdomen,  with  a  reduction  of 
the  same. 

The  Treasurer,  Dr.  J.  H.  Hollister,  having  com- 
pleted his  twentieth  year  of  service,  tendered  his  report 
through  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  requesting  at  the  same  time 
to  be  released  from  service. 

The  appointing  of  the  Nominating  Committee  and  the 
discussion  of  the  Reports  on  Surgery  concluded  the 
morning  session. 

At  the  ^Vednesday  afternoon  session  the  following  reso- 
lutions were  presented  from  the  Special  Committee  on 
Recommendations  on  President's  Address  : 

Whereas,  The  Illinois  State  Medical  .\ssociation  take 
much  interest  in 

URGING  and  PRO.MOTING  THE    FOR.MATION    OF   THE  STATE 
BOARD  OF  HEALTH, 

and  the  results  of  its  work  since  its  organization  fully 
justifies  the  expectation  of  its  friends  in  protecting  the 
people  from  professional  ignorance  and  imposition  from 
epidemic  diseases  and  various  other  causes  prejudicial  to 
life  and  the  promotion  of  a  higher  standard  of  medical 
education,  thus  placing  Illinois  in  the  front  rank  in  this  re- 
spect among  her  sister  States,  this  rule  being  largely  due 
to  the  personal  sacrifices  of  members  of  the  board,  the 
appropriations  made  by  the  State  having  never  been 
sufficient  to  carry  out  the  duties  imposed  on  the  board  by 
law  ;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Society,  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  Legislature  of  this  State  to  make  such  ap- 
propriations as  will  enable  the  board  to  carry  out  the 
important  duties  assigned  it  by  the  acts  creating  the 
State  Board  of  Health  and  the  act  to  regulate  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  this  preamble  and  resolu- 
tions be  sent  to  members  of  the  Legislature  now  in  ses- 
sion.    Adopted. 

Dr.  Prince,  of  Jacksonville,  and  Dr.  Chenoweth, 
of  Decatur,  and  Dr.  E.  S.  Norred  then  read  papers 
on  gynecology. 

THE  report  of  nominating  co.mmittee 

was  then  presented  and  adopted. 

President — Prof  Edmund  Andrews,  Chicago  ;  First 
Vice-President — David  Booth,  Sparta  ;  Second  Vice- 
President — Geo.  W.  Nesbitt,  Sycamore  ;  Treasurer — 
Walter  Hay,  Chicago  ;  Members  of  the  Jtldieial  Council 
(for  three  years) — Robert  Boal,  Peoria  ;  Herbert  Judd, 
Galesburg  ;  L.  G.  Thompson,  Lacon  ;  Committee  on 
Practical  Medicine — J.  C.  Frye,  Peoria  ;  J.  W.  Hensley, 
Yates  City ;  N.  S.  Reed,  Chandlerville  ;  Surgery — 
Roswell  Park,  Chicago  ;  D.  S.  Booth,  Sparta  ;  J.  D. 
Whitley,  Petersburg  ;  Obstetrics — S.  R.  Crawford,  Mon- 
mouth ;  Ellen  A.  IngersoU,  Canton  ;  C.  Duhadway, 
Jerseyville  ;  Gynecology— \\\  S.  Caldwell,  Freeport ;  L. 
H.  Corr,  Carliiiville  ;  A.  F.  Rooney.  Quincy  ;  Ophthal- 
7nology  and  Otology — J.  P.  Johnson,  Peoria ;  Robt.  Til- 
ley,  Chicago  ;  P.  H.  Garretson,  Macomb.  Place  of 
meeting,  Chicago,  1884. 

During  the  afternoon  session  a  connnunication  from  the 
Missouri  Medical  Association,  asking  that  the  time  of 
meeting  of  one  of  the  associations  should  be  changed, 
was  received.  The  Missouri  association  was  considerately 
invited  to  make  such  change. 

Reports  on  Drugs  and  Medicine  were  submitted  by 
Drs.  S.  J.  PiTNEK,  of  Jacksonville,  and  Herbert,  of 
Galesburg. 

.After  the  conclusion  of  the  afternoon  session,  the  dele- 
gates were  invited  to  partake  of  a  carriage  excursion  in 
the  suburbs,  and  a  promenade  reception  was  given  in 
the  evening. 


May  19,  1-883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


549 


INDIANA   STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Thirty-third  Annual  Session,  held  at  Indianapolis,  May 
8,  9,  and  10,  1883. 

W.  H.  Bell,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

[Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 
MEDICAL    PAPERS    READ — THE    NEW  YORK    CODE    IN  INDI- 
ANA-— INSTRUCTING  DELEGATES  TO  AMERICAN  MEDICAL 
ASSOCIATION — ELECTION  OF  OFKICERS. 

'Over  two  hundred  members  of  the  Society  were  present. 
The  Secretary,  Dr.  E.  S.  Elder,  rejjorted  that  the  So- 
ciety was  larger  than  ever,  numbering  now  over  1,200 
members.  During  the  past  year  44  members  had  been 
suspended,  2  e.xpelled,  which  shows  that  Indiana  doc- 
tors are  rather  uncontrollable,  or  that  the  censorship  is 
rigid. 

.  Pa]iers  were  read  by  Dr.  S.  E.  Earp,  of  Indianapolis, 
on  "Typhoid  Fever,"  Dr.  G.  F.  Beasley,  of  Lafayette, 
on  ''A  Case  of  Gunshot  Wound  in  the  Knee,"  Dr.  J.  M. 
Green,  of  Stilesville,  on  "Typhoid  F"ever,"  and  by  Dr. 
T.  B.  Harvey,  of  Indianapolis,  on  "  The  Laceration  of  the 
Cervix  Uteri."  Dr.  Mary  J.  Thomas,  of  Richmond,  read 
a  paper  on  "  The  Medical  Education  of  Women  of  the 
State,"  advocating  the  removal  of  the  restrictions  of  sex 
in  the  reception  of  students  by  the  colleges. 

The  paper  was  really  a  plea  for  co-education  in  the 
Indiana  Medical  College.  Dr.  T.  B.  Harvey,  in  reply, 
said  that  co-ediication  in  that  college  was  impracticable 
at  present. 

Dr.  George  Sutton  read  a  paper  on  "  Human  Para- 
sites." 

Dr.  George  Rowland,  who  had  previously  posed  as 
an  ethical  reformer  by  introducing  resolutions  condemn- 
ing the  New  Vork  Code  and  its  originators,  read  a  paper 
on  "  Medical  Legislation,"  which  excited  the  charge  of 
plagiarism.  Dr.  Boyd,  of  Dublin,  said  that  it  was  nearly 
identical  with  a  paper  read  by  himself  two  years  ago, 
which  paper  had  been  lost  by  the  Secretary. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  Worrell  and  one  by  Dr.  Gaddy  were 
read  by  title. 

A,  resolution  was  adopted,  instructing  the  delegates 
from  Indiana  to  the  American  Medical  Association  to 
vote  against  any  change  in  the  Code  of  Ethics,  so  far  as 
consultation  with  irregulars  was  concerned. 

A  resolution  was  adopted,  allowing  Dr.  T.  M.  Stevens 
to  spread  upon  the  record  of  the  county  his  defence 
from  the  charges  made  by  the  State  Health  Board  against 
him  as  its  secretary,  and  on  account  of  which  he  had 
been  deposed. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year  :  President — Dr.  S.  E.  Munford,  of  Princeton  ;  Viee- 
President~V)x.  Wm.  H.  Shulse  ;  Secretary— V)r.  E.  S. 
Elder,  of  Indianapolis  ;  Assistant  Secretary — Dr.  G.  W. 
Burton,  of  Mitchell ;  Treasurer — Dr.  G.  W.  H.  Kemper, 
of  Munich. 

The  Society  adjourned  to  meet  in  Indianapolis  on  the 
second  Tuesday  in  May,  18S4. 


THE  SOUTH   CAROLINA  MEDICAL   ASSOCIA- 
TION 

Held  its  thirty-third  annual  session  at  YorkviUe,  April  25th 
and  26th,  the  President,  Dr.  F.  F.  Gary,  in  the  Chair. 
The  annual  address  by  the  President  was  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  which  is  the  State 
Medical  Association.  Resolutions  endorsing  the  Na- 
tional Board  of  Health  and  asking  for  a  quarantine  sta- 
tion at  Sapelo  Sound  were  passed. 

A  committee  consisting  of  Drs.  Bralton,  Taylor,  and 
Taber,  appointed  to  investigate  the  subject  of  anajsthesia, 
reported  with  the  following  conclusions  :  i.  That  for  more 
than  fifty  years  the  inhalation  of  sulphuric  ether  as  an 
excitant  has  been  common  in  some  parts  of  Georgia, 
though  not  practised  in  the  colleges.  2.  That  Wilhite 
was  the  first  man  to  produce  profound  anesthesia,  which 
was  done  accidentally  with  sulphuric  ether  in   1841.    3. 


That  Long  was  the  first  man  intentionally  to  produce 
ana.-sthesia  for  surgical  operations,  and  that  this  was  done 
with  sulphuric  ether  in  1842.  4.  That  Long  did  not  by 
accident  hit  upon  it,  but  that  he  reasoned  it  out  in  a 
philosophic  and  logical  manner.  5.  That  ^Vells,  without 
any  knowledge  of  Long's  labors,  demonstrated,  in  the 
same  philosophic  way,  ana5sthesia  by  the  use  of  nitrous 
oxide  gas  in  1844.  6.  That  Morton,  desiring  to  use  the 
gas  in  dentistry,  asked  Wells  to  show  him  how  to  make 
it  in  1846.  7.  That  Wells  referred  Morton  to  Jackson, 
as  the  latter  was  a  scientific  man  and  an  able  chemist. 
8.  That  Jackson  told  Morton  to  use  sulphuric  ether  in- 
stead of  gas,  as  it  possessed  the  same  properties  and 
was  as  safe  and  easy  to  get.  9.  Tiiat  Morton,  acting 
upon  Jackson's  suggestion,  used  the  ether  successfully  in 
the  extraction  of  teeth  in  1846.  10.  That  Warren,  Hay- 
wood, and  Bigelow  jierformed  important  surgical  opera- 
tions in  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital,  October, 
1846,  on  patients  etherized  by  Morton,  and  that  this  in- 
troduced the  practice  throughout  the  world. 

Dr.  A.  A.  Moore  read  a  paper  reporting  cases  to  show 
that  chloroform  tended  to  increase  the  danger  from 
hemorrhage  during  labor.  Dr.  T.  P.  Bailey  read  a  jiaper 
on  hemorrhagic  malarial  fever,  a  form  much  resembling 
yellow  fever.  Dr.  John  Forrest  read  a  paper  on  boro- 
glyceride,  commending  it  as  an  antiseptic  in  surgery, 
diphtheria,  and  ulcers.  Dr.  J.  J.  Chisolm,  of  Baltimore, 
read  a  paper  in  which  he  urged  the  use  of  spectacles  by 
children  suffering  from  optical  troubles. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  :  President — Dr. 
R.  A.  Kinloch;  Recording  Secretary — Dr.  John  Forrest; 
Corresponding  Secretary — Dr.  H.  D.  Frazer. 

The  Association  adjourned  to  meet  at  Florence,  April 
22,    1S84. 

THE  MISSISSIPPI   STATE  MEDICAL  ASSOCIA- 
TION 

Held  its  Sixteenth  Annual  Meeting  at  Meridian,  April  4th, 
5th,  and  6th.  Numerous  jjapers  were  read,  among 
them  one  by  Dr.  R.  S.  Toombs,  on  a  case  of  "  Gin-Saw 
Injury  of  the  Hand,  Forearm,  and  Elbow-Joint,"  in 
which  the  arm  was  saved  after  a  very  extensive  injury. 
Dr.  John  Brownrigg  showed  an  apparatus  for  securing 
counter-extension  in  fracture  of  the  fenmr,  a  close-fitting 
jacket  being  substituted  for  the  perineal  band  ;  Dr. 
Brownrigg  also  showed  an  apparatus  for  the  treatment 
of  Barton's  fracture.  Dr.  W.  E.  Todd  read  a  paper  on 
a  case  of  "  Hysterical  Convulsions  in  a  Woman  with 
Anteflexion  and  Endocervicitis  Cured  by  the  Galvanic 
Current."  Dr.  Mabry  read  a  paper  on  "Puerperal 
Convulsions,"  Dr.  Guise  a  paper  on  "  Veratrum  \'iride 
in  Puerperal  Convulsions,"  Dr.  D.  L.  Pharis  a  report 
on  epidemic  orchitis,  vvhich  had  occurred  during  the 
past  year.  The  following  officers  were  elected  :  Presi- 
dent— Dr.  J.  M.  Greene,  of  Aberdeen  :  Vice-Presidents — 
Drs.  S.  N.  Walker,  and  Dr.  McCallum  ;  Recording  Sec- 
retary— Dr.  W.  E.  Todd,  of  Clinton  ;  Assistant  Secre- 
tary— Dr.  J.  F.  Hunter,  of  Jackson  ;  Corresponding 
Secretary — Dr.  M.  S.  Craft,  of  Jackson  ;  Treasurer — Dr. 
Robert  Kells.  The  Society  adjourned  to  meet  at  West 
Point  the  first  Wednesday  in  April,  1884. 


THE  TEXAS  STATE   MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION 

Held  its  Fifteenth  Annual  Meeting  at  Tyler,  April  24th, 
25th,  26th,  and  27th,  over  one  hundred  members  being 
present.  The  annual  address  was  delivered  by  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  S.  F.  Starley,  of  Corsicana.  It  was  voted 
that  the  "Transactions"  be  published  in  pamphlet  form 
instead  of  in  the  Galveston  Medical  and  Surgical  Record. 
Among  the  papers  of  interest  read  was  one  by  Dr.  John- 
son, who  reported  the  case  of  a  girl  six  years  old,  who 
had  menstruated  ever  since  the  first  week  of  life.  Dr. 
E.  J.  Beall  and  Dr.  \V^  A.  Adams  reported  the  case  of 
a  large  indolent  ulcer  cured  by  sponge-grafting.  Dr.  D. 
M.  Ray  read  a  paper  in  which  he  described  a  very  novel 


55° 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


method  of  removing  pins,  etc.,  from  the  stomach.  He 
gave  the  patient,  who  had  swallowed  a  pin,  a  mixture  of 
mush  and  cotton  ;  he  then  produced  emesis  and  the  pin 
was  expelled. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  :  President — Dr. 
A.  P.  Brown,  of  Jefferson  ;  Vice-Presidents — Drs.  T.  H. 
Nott,  J.  D.  Osborne,  and  Frank  Allen  ;  Secretary— \ix. 
W.  J.  Burt,  of  Austin  ;  Treasurer — Dr.  J.  Larendon,  of 
Houston.  The  Society  adjourned  to  meet  next  year  at 
iBelton,  on  the  last  Tuesday  in  April. 


THE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY   OF  THE  STATE   OF 
CALIFORNIA 

Held  its  Thirteenth  Annual  Meeting  in  San  Francisco, 
April  1 8th  and  19th.  The  President,  Professor  L.  C. 
Lane,  delivered  an  address,  taking  for  his  subject  the 
■climate  and  diseases  of  Guatemala,  which  country  he 
had  just  visited.  He  stated  that  the  deaths  from  phthisis 
were  proportionately  very  small,  being  about  eight  per 
cent,  on  the  whole  mortality.  Goitre  prevails,  but  with- 
out cretinism.  There  is  a  small  colony  of  lepers.  Tlie 
practice  of  medicine  is  carefully  regulated,  and  hardly 
any  quackery  jirevails.  Dr.  Lane  says :  "  In  passing 
along  the  streets  one  is  struck  with  the  almost  total  ab- 
sence of  medical  signs  ;  and  even  if  one  is  seen,  it  is  in 
characters  so  small  as  to  be  illegible  at  a  short  distance." 
Guatemala  has  a  tolerably  good  medical  college  with 
about  one  hundred  students.  The  scientific  work  of  the 
Society  was  chiefly  in  the  form  of  reports  on  the  various 
special  branches.  Thirteen  of  these  were  made,  and 
about  the  same  number  of  original  (lapers  was  read. 

The  Board  of  Examiners  reported  that  eighty-eight 
licenses  had  been  given  during  the  year.  The  Board  of 
Censors  recommended  the  expulsion  of  Dr.  P.  D.  McD. 
Miller,  alias  Dr.  Francis  St.  Clair  Miller,  on  the  ground 
that  his  diploma  had  been  fraudulently  obtained.  The 
•recommendation  was  adopted. 

An  exhibition  of  the  gastroscope  was  given  by  Dr.  J. 
O.  Hirschfelder. 

The  Society  voted  to  have  the  next  annual  session 
cover  three  days. 

The  following  ofiicers  were  elected  :  President — Dr. 
Ira  E.  Oatman,  of  San  Francisco  ;  F^our  Vice-Presidents  ; 
Treasurer — Dr.  F.  \V.  Hatch;  Permanent  Secretary — Dr. 
W.  A.  Briggs,  of  Sacramento  ;  Assistant  Secretaries — 
Dr.  Thomas  Ross  and  John  Wagner.  .\  Board  of  Cen- 
sors and  Examiners  were  also  elected. 


THE    SECOxVD    GERMAN    CONGRESS    OF    IN- 
TERNAL MEDICINE. 

Held  at  Wiesbaden,  April  18,  19,  20,  and  21,  1883. 

Professor  Frerichs.  President,  in  the  Chair. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  number  of  physicians  present  upon  the  opening  day 
was  over  two  hundred,  the  list  including  well-known 
representatives  from  Berlin,  Breslau,  Bonn,  Wiirzburg, 
Gottingen,  Tubingen,  Kiel,  Jena ;  also  from  Prague, 
Vienna,  St.  Petersburg,  Copenhagen,  Bern,  and  Zurich. 

The  Congress  was  opened  on  the  morning  of  the  i8th 
(Wednesday)  with  an  address  by  the  President,  Profes- 
sor Frerichs.  The  speaker  congratulated  the  associa- 
tion upon  its  rapidly  attained  success,  called  attention  to 
the  need  of  a  renewed  interest  in  internal  medicine, 
which  had  threatened  to  be  overtopped  by  other  and  minor 
specialties.  He  said  that  the  present  Congress  had  three 
specially  important  questions  to  discuss  :  i.  The  germ 
theory  of  tuberculosis  ;  2,  the  nature,  prevention,  and 
treatment  of  diphtheria ;  3,  the  abortive  treatment  of 
infectious  diseases. 

At  the  close  of  the  President's  address,  Drs.  Biermer 
and  Liebermeister  were  elected  Vice-Presidents. 


The  scientific  work  then  began  with  a  paper  by  Pro- 
fessor RiJHLE,  of  Bonn, 

UPON  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  TU- 
BERCLE BACILLUS  UPON  THE  PATHOLOGY  OF  TUBERCU- 
LOSIS. 

The  author  gave  a  history  of  the  various  experiments 
and  observations  which  culminated  in  Koch's  discovery 
of  the  bacillus.  He  reviewed  and  endeavored  to  answer 
the  arguments  against  the  view  that  the  bacillus  is  the 
specific  cause  of  phthisis.  Accepting  it  as  a  cause,  he 
urged  the  use  of  disinfection,  isolation,  and  antiseptics  in 
the  treatment  and  prevention  of  the  disease.  His  con- 
clusions were  :  I,  Human  tuberculosis  is  an  infectious 
disease  ;  2,  the  bacillus  discovered  by  Koch  is  its  special 
cause  ;  3,  the  fact  that  pulmonary  tuberculosis  may  be 
transmitted  from  man  to  man  by  contagion  is  estab- 
lished ;  the  exact  method  is  not  certainly  known  ;  4,  tu- 
berculosis in  man  and  animals  is  identical  ;  5,  the  thera- 
peutics relate  chiefly  to  prevention,  but  the  best  methods 
of  prophylaxis  cannot  yet  be  formulated. 

Professor  Riihle's  remarks  were  received  with  much 
applause. 

He  was  followed  by  Professor  Lichthei.m,  of  Bern, 
who  agreed  in  the  main  with  the  preceding  speaker. 

Dr.  F'raentzel,  of  Berlin,  related  the  results  of  the 
experiments  made  in  connection  with  Koch  and  Gaffky 
with  the 

ANTISEPTIC    method    OF    TREATING    PHTHISIS. 

They  had  employed  inhalations  of  menthol  camphor, 
naphtalin,  anilin,  etc.,  but  with  negative  results. 

Professor  Klebs,  of  Zurich,  believed  it  demonstrated 
that  bovine  tuberculosis  was  communicable  to  man.  He 
thought  that  a  certain  predisposition  must  exist  in  order 
that  contagion  occur,  and  reaffirmed  his  old  view  that 
the  intestinal  tract  was  often  the  place  where  the  infec- 
tive virus  entered. 

Professor  Killer,  of  Berlin,  iiad  made  injections 
into  the  lung  tissue  (in  cases  of  phthisis)  of  corrosive 
sublimate,  bromide  of  ethyl,  and  alcohol,  but  without 
any  result. 

Dr.  Schott,  of  Mannheim,  recommended  salicylate  of 
sodium  and  sulphurous  acid  as  antiseptics  in  tuber- 
culosis. 

Dr.  Zeigler,  of  Tubingen,  described  his  views  of  the 
way  in  which  the  tubercular  virus  enters  the  system.  He 
thought  that  the  entrance  occurred  through  three  chan- 
nels, viz.,  the  blood-vessels,  the  lymphatics,  and  the 
lungs.     In  accordance  with  this  we  may  distinguish 

three  types  of  tuberculosis. 

When  it  enters  by  the  blood-vessels  we  usually  have 
general  miliary  tuberculosis,  but  in  rare  cases,  especially 
in  children,  tuberculosis  foci  are  formed  in  the  lungs, 
making  the  disease  resemble  a  localized  tuberculosis. 

The  second  form,  in  which  the  lymphatics  take  part, 
is  that  which  is  generally  produced  by  inhalation.  A 
tubercular  lymphangitis  is  excited.  The  tubercular  foci 
thus  formed  enlarge,  then  soften,  and  their  products 
may  be  carried  further  (i)  by  the  lymph  paths,  or  (2) 
by  the  blood-vessels,  causing  an  embolic  tuberculosis,  or 
finally  (3),  directly  along  the  bronchi.  In  this  way,  or 
by  direct  infection,  we  find  developed  the  third  type,  or 
bronchial  tuberculosis. 

Professor  Ruhle,  in  concluding  the  discussion, 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  not  a  voice  had  been 
raised  against  the  view  that  tuberculosis  was  an  infectious 
and  parasitic  disease. 

A  debate  was  opened  on  the  second  day  by  Profes- 
sor Gerhardt,  of  Wiirzburg,  on 

DIPHTHERIA  :      ITS     PATHOLOGY,     CONTAGIOUSNESS,     THE- 
RAPY, AND    PROPHYLAXIS. 

The  speaker  reviewed  the  history  of  diphtheria,  and 
showed  how  our  knowledge  of  its  infectious  and  con- 
tagious  character   had   gradually   been    obtained.     He 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


551 


believed  in  the  essential  identity  of  croup  and  diphtheria. 
He  gave  an  interesting  account  of  an  epidemic  of  diph- 
theria among  the  hens  in  a  village  of  France.  Among 
2,500,  1,400  died  of  diphtheria.  One  thousand  chickens 
hatched  from  their  eggs  died  within  six  weeks.  A  diph- 
theritic hen  bit  an  hospital  attendant,  who  soon  devel- 
oped a  diphtheria. 

Diphtheria,  the  speaker  beheved,  depended  upon  the 
presence  of  micro-organisms,  but  these  probably  carried 
or  generated  some  chemical  poison.  They  varied  in 
character  and  appearance,  a  fact  which  accounts  for  the 
varying  course  of  the  disease.  The  differentiation  of 
various  kinds  of  diphtheria,  in  accordance  with  the 
special  micro-organism,  was  the  future  problem  for  the 
pathologist. 

He  discussed  the  question  whether  the  membranous 
exudate  in  scarlatinal  sore-throat  was  truly  diphtheritic, 
and  was  inclined  to  think  it  was  not. 

As    regards    therapeutics   the    indications    were    two  : 

First,  the   loosening   or   removal   of   the   membrane,  by 

vapors  with  lime-water  or  lactic  acid,  by  pilocarpin  or 

papayotin    (which    latter    he    recommended    as    useful). 

Second,  the   attack    upon   the  cause  of  the  disease  with 

antiseptics. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  TWELFTH  CONGRESS  OF  THE  GERMAN 
SURGICAL  SOCIETY, 

Held  in  Berlin,  April  4,  5,  6,  and  7,  1883. 

Professor  v.  Langenbeck,  President,  in  the  Ch.^ir. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.)  . 
(Concluded  from  p.  524.) 

The   morning   session  of  the  second   day  was  occupied 
witli  the  presentation  of  cases. 

excision    of    tarsus,    REPRODtJCTION    OF    BONE. 

Dr.  Lauenstein,  of  Hamburg,  presented  a  woman, 
fifty-four  years  of  age,  from  wliom  he  had  removed  the 
greater  part  of  the  tarsus  of  the  right  foot,  on  account  of 
caries,  nearly  two  years  before.  The  under  portion  of 
the  OS  calcis,  as  well  as  its  neck  and  head,  the  scaphoid, 
three  cuneiform,  cuboid,  and  tarsal  ends  of  the  fourth 
and  fifth  metatarsal  bones  were  excised.  In  addition, 
the  remaining  part  of  the  calcaneus  was  scooped  out. 
The  patient  could  stand  at  the  end  of  five  months,  and 
could  at  present  walk  for  half  an  hour  without  fatigue. 
There  was  good  reproduction  of  bone,  and  the  foot  was 
less  than  half  an  inch  shorter  than  its  fellow. 

Dr.  Wolfler,  of  Vienna,  presented  a  report,  with 
specimens,  upon 

RESECTION    OF   THE    SMALL   AND    LARGE    INTESTINES. 

In  a  case  of  a  woman,  fifty-two  years  of  age,  the  at- 
tempt was  made  to  remove  a  large  tumor  of  the  ab- 
domen by  laparotomy.  Upon  opening  the  abdomen, 
however,  the  tumor  was  seen  to  be  a  fibroma  of  the  mes- 
entery. So  closely  attached  was  it  to  the  small  intestine, 
that  it  was  found  necessary  to  cut  out  a  strip  of  the  lat- 
ter, over  three  feet  in  length,  before  the  tumor  could  be 
removed.     The  patient  died  in  collapse. 

A  second  case,  in  which  a  piece  of  the  transverse 
colon,  six  inches  in  length,  was  removed  with  a  cancer- 
ous tumor,  made  a  good  recovery.  This  was  the  second 
successful  resection  of  the  transverse  colon  which  the 
speaker  had  been  able  to  find.  In  conclusion,  Dr. 
Wolfler  described  the  steps  in  the  operation  of  gastro- 
enterotomy  as  reconimencjed  by  him,  and  detailed  the 
indications  therefor.  The  operation  should  be  attempted 
in  all  cases  of  cancer  or  ulcer  of  the  pylorus,  in  which 
the  patency  of  the  opening  is  impaired  by  the  new 
growth. 

Dr.  Lauenstein  stated  that  he  had  made  a  gastro- 
intestinal fistula  in  a  case  of  advanced  cancerous  steno- 


sis of  the  pylorus,  but  there  was  no  relief  of  the  vomiting 
or  constipation. 

Dr.  Schonrom,  of  Konigsberg,  related  a  case  in  which 
there  was 

A    BALL    of    HAIR    IN    THE    STO.MACH    IN    A   YOUNG    GIRL. 

An  ansemic  girl,  suffering  also  from  lateral  curvature, 
had  complained  for  three  years  of  severe  gastric  pains. 
Examination  after  eighteen  months  revealed  the  presence 
of  a  tumor  in  the  left  side  of  the  abdomen,  freely  mov- 
able, of  an  oblong,  kidney  shape,  about  the  size  of  a 
man's  fist,  and  painful  on  pressure.  The  diagnosis  lay 
between  a  tumor  of  the  spleen  or  omentum  and 
a  floating  kidney.  The  fact  that  the  pain  was  greater 
at  night  and  when  at  rest  argued  against  the  latter 
supposition.  The  removal  of  the  tumor  was  determined 
upon  because  of  the  constant  vomiting  and  decreas- 
ing strength  of  the  patient.  The  tumor  was  found  to 
be  a  bundle  of  matted  hair  lying  free  in  the  stomach. 
It  was  removed  and  the  patient  recovered.  She 
stated  that  four  years  previously  she  had  been  in  the 
habit,  for  about  a  year,  of  biting  off  the  ends  of  her  hair 
and  swallowing  them,  with  the  object  of  thereby  act^uir- 
ing  a  clear  voice.  The  mass  of  hair  was  black  in  color 
and  of  a  kidney  shape,  or  of  the  shape  of  the  contracted 
stomach.  The  patient  was  a  blonde,  and  the  dark  color 
was  probably  caused  by  the  iron  which  had  been  taken. 
The  reporter  could  find  but  seven  similar  cases  on  rec- 
ord. All  of  these  died  either  from  ])eritonitis  or  from 
uncontrollable  vomiting.  Death  in  one  case  occurred 
through  hffimatemesis. 

.At  the  afternoon  session  Dr.  Wolfler  presented  an 
elaborate  paper  on 

THE    EXTIRPATION    OF    BRONCHOCELE, 

which  he    had  been  unable   to   read   the  previous  day. 
There  was  no  further  discussion  of  the  subject. 

Dr.  Riedel,  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  presented  a  report 
upon 

THE  RESULTS  OF  THE  BISMUTH  TREATMENT  OF  WOUNDS 
IN  THE  CITY  HOSPITAL  AT  AIX  DURING  THE  FIRST  QUAR- 
TER OF  1883. 

His  results  correspond  pretty  closely  with  those  ob- 
tained by  Kocher.  He  had  followed  very  nearly  the 
directions  of  the  latter,  except  that  he  had  not  employed 
secondary  suture  (Secundamaht),  but  rather  primary 
suture  and  drainage.  The  bismuth  was  found  useful  not 
only  in  fresh  wounds  and  operations,  but  also  in  cases 
where  suppuration  had  already  occurred.  The  most 
beneficial  action  of  this  substance  seemed  to  reside  in 
its  dryness  and  tendency  to  repress  secretion,  whereby 
primary  adhesion  of  the  wounded  surfaces  was  promoted 
and  septic  infection  avoided.  The  author  had  added  to 
his  clinical  observations  numerous  experiments  upon  ani- 
mals, which  all  tended  to  show  the  value  of  this  method. 
He  never  observed  any  symptoms  of  poisoning.  Al- 
though bismuth  was  a  good  antiseptic,  still,  like  the  other 
antiseptics,  it  was  not  absolutely  unfailing.  He  had  ob- 
served erysipelas  (during  an  epidemic)  although  this 
method  was  strictly  carried  out.  He  had  tried  a  mixture 
of  bismuth  and  corrosive  sublimate,  but  even  then  had 
had  one  case  of  erysipelas.  Dr.  Riedel  desired  to  hear 
from  the  members  if  they  had  found  corrosive  sublimate 
to  be  protective  against  erysipelas.  If  so,  bethought  he 
could  recommend  the  combination  with  bismuth,  in  spite 
of  his  want  of  success  in  one  instance.  The  discussion 
was  postponed  until  the  next  session. 

The  scientific  work  of  the  afternoon  session  of  the 
third  day  began  with  a  discussion  of 

THE    BISMUTH   TREATMENT   OF    WOUNDS. 

Dr.  Kocher  thought  he  need  only  say  that  further  ex- 
perience had  increased  his  confidence  in  the  value  of  this 
method  in  promoting  union  by  first  intention. 

Dr.  von  Langenbeck  had  had  but  little  experience  in 


o:)- 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


operative  surgery  since  leaving  Berlin,  and  it  was  difficult 
to  judge  of  the  value  of  a  procedure  of  this  nature  from  the 
results  obtained  in  a  small  number  of  cases.  In  the  in- 
stances in  which  he  had  used  it,  however,  it  had  served 
him  so  well  that  he  could  only  praise  its  action.  He 
also,  as  Dr.  Riedel,  departed  slightly  from  the  rules  pro- 
posed by  Kocher.  He  closed  the  wound  at  once  by  su- 
ture, inserting  a  drainage-tube,  but  removed  the  latter  not 
later  than  the  second  day.  In  one  case  especially  the 
result  was  so  beyond  expectation  that  he  could  attribute 
It  to  nothing  else  than  the  bismuth.  It  was  that  of  the 
extirpation  of  a  cavernous  angioma  situated  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  thigh.  The  resulting  wound  was  one  appar- 
ently most  unfavorable  for  healing  bv  first  intention  ;  it 
was  a  large,  deep  hole,  whose  walls  were  formed  of  mus- 
cles moving  with  every  change  of  position  of  the  body. 
The  surface  was  sprinkled  with  water  holding  bismuth  in 
suspension,  a  drainage-tube  was  inserted,  the  edges  of 
the  wound  were  exactly  approximated  by  suture,  and 
over  all  was  applied  a  bismuth  compress.  The  drainage- 
tube  was  removed  on  the  second  day,  and  the  wound 
healed  throughout  by  first  intention,  without  any  secre- 
tion. He  had  never  seen  such  a  result  with  other  anti- 
septics, except  when  deep  sutures  were  used.  He  would 
never  fill  a  cavity  with  bismuth  for  fear  of  toxic  effects. 
There  was  one  disadvantage  of  bismuth  as  compared 
with  iodoform,  that  it  was  impossible  with  it  to  obtain 
healing  by  a  scab. 

Dr.  Israel  had  had  a  case  in  which  he  regretted  his 
employment  of  bismuth.  It  was  one  of  carcinoma  of  the 
breast.  He  amputated  the  breast,  following  Kocher's 
rules  strictly  in  every  particular.  The  wound  healed 
beautifully  in  ten  days,  but  the  patient  developed  a  gan- 
grenous stomatitis,  from  which  she  suftered  for  eight 
weeks.  The  same  patient  presented  herself  some  weeks 
later  because  of  numerous  nodules,  about  the  size  of  a 
cherry,  w-hich  she  had  noticed  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
cicatrix,  and  which  she  feared  were  cancerous  in  nature. 
An  exploratory  incision  showed  them  to  be  composed  of 
little  collections  of  bismuth.  To  a  remark  of  Langen- 
beck,  that  it  was  evident  that  he  had  made  too  free  use 
of  the  bismuth.  Dr.  Israel  answered  that  he  had  fol- 
lowed Kocher's  directions  implicitly. 

Dr.  Hahn  had  obtained  excellent  results  from  the  em- 
ployment of  bismuth,  and  had  never  seen  stomatitis.  He 
had  noticed  the  beneficial  action  of  the  substance  in  stop- 
ping hemorrhage. 

Dr.  KtJSTER,  of  Berlin,  then  read  a  paper  upon 

THE    TREATMENT   OF    MAMMARY    CARCINOMA. 

The  author  condemned  the  practice  of  some  surgeons 
who  amputated  the  entire  gland  for  every  new  growth  of 
whatever  nature.  In  doubtful  cases  he  thought  it  better 
to  first  make  an  exploratory  incision.  If  the  malignancy 
of  the  tumor  was  established,  the  entire  breast  should  be 
removed,  as  well  as  the  axillary  glands,  even  though  the 
latter  could  not  be  felt  to  be  enlarged.  He  had  col- 
lected the  statistics  of  132  cases,  in  15  of  which  the 
mammary  gland  alone  had  been  removed.  Of  the  latter, 
13  died  within  a  short  period,  from  a  return  of  the  dis- 
ease ;  in  2.  a  second  operation  was  performed.  In  the 
remaining  117  cases  the  axillary  glands  were  extirpated, 
with  a  result  of  21.5  per  cent,  of  cures,  after  a  lapse  of 
over  three  years,  and  20.17  per  cent,  free  from  a  return 
at  the  end  of  two  years.  In  every  instance  the  axillary 
glands  were  submitted  to  a  microscopical  examination, 
and  in  but  two  cases  were  they  found  free  from  disease. 

A  somewhat  heated   discussion  followed. 

Dr.  Gussenbauer  said  that  he  went  further,  and  re- 
moved the  supraclavicular  glands  as  well  as  those  of  the 
axilla.  As  far  as  his  observation  went,  there  was  scarcely 
a  surgeon  who  did  not  extirpate  the  axillary  glands  in 
every  operation  for  the  removal  of  mammary  cancer,  and 
therefore  he  could  not  discover  that  Dr.  KUster's  paper 
contained  anything  new. 

Dr.  von  Langenbeck  thought  it  was  of  little  use  to 


remove  the  supraclavicular  glands,  for  when  they  be- 
came involved  the  disease  had  usually  invaded  other  or- 
gans also. 

Dr.  Esmarch  not  only  took  out  the  axillary  glands 
but  advised  amputation  of  the  arm  in  cases  in  which  the 
arteries  and  nerves  were  involved  in  the  new  growth. 
He  had  done  so  in  one  instance,  and  his  patient  was  now 
in  good  health,  free  from  any  return. 

Dr.  von  Langenbeck.  a|iproved  of  this  course.  He 
himself  had  cut  away  the  diseased  vessels,  nerves,  and 
muscles  in  three  cases.  One  was  cured,  one  died  of  a 
return  of  the  disease,  and  the  other  from  gangrene  of  the 
arm.     In  future  he  should  prefer  to  amputate. 

Dr.  Kuster,  in  concluding,  expressed  his  gratification 
in  learning  that  Dr.  Gussenbauer  was  so  convinced  of 
the  necessity  of  extir|wting  the  axillary  glands  ;  but  he 
could  assure  him  that  there  were  many  surgeons  who  did 
not  think  it  necessary  to  resort  to  such  a  radical  pro- 
cedure in  every  case ;  and  if  his  remarks  were  effective 
in  convincing  them  of  their  error,  he  would  not  regard 
his  labor  as  having  been  in  vain. 

Dr.  Heuck  presented  some  statistics  concerning 

the  oper.ative  treatment  of  cancer  of  the  rectum, 

in  which  he  showed  the  successful  results  of  a  total  extir- 
pation of  the  tumor  by  the  knife. 

Dr.  Kuster  then  read  a  second  paper  upon 

the  use  of  IODOFOR^r  in  ovariotomy. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  operation,  after  the  abdom- 
inal cavity  was  thoroughly  cleansed,  all  the  presenting 
portions  of  the  intestine  were  wiped  with  a  sponge  which 
had  been  dipped  in  iodoform,  and  then  shaken  to  re- 
move all  excess  of  the  powder.  Thus  the  peritoneum 
was  covered  with  a  very  fine  layer  of  iodoform,  enough 
to  insure  antisepsis,  and  not  so  much  as  to  give  rise  to 
toxic  symptoms  through  absorption.  An  iodoform  tam- 
pon was  also  placed  in  the  vagina.  The  patient  made 
a  rapid  recovery  without  the  least  inflammatory  reaction. 
The  speaker  also  recommended  iodoform  in  collodion,  as 
a  simple  and  etTective  antiseptic  application  in  wounds 
of  the  face,  and  of  other  parts  on  which  the  ordinary 
dressings  were  retained  with  difficulty. 

The  only  paper  read  at  the  last  session  of  the  Con- 
gress was  one  by  Dr.  Zabludowski,  of  Berlin,  entitled, 

the  physiology  of  mass.\ge. 

The  author  based  his  conclusions  upon  a  number  of 
experiments  upon  men,  in  different  physical  conditions, 
upon  rabbits,  and  frogs.  His  investigations  led  him  to 
believe  that  nearly  all  the  bodily  and  mental  functions 
could  be  influenced  by  the  various  kinds  of  massage. 
The  weight  of  the  body  is  reduced  in  corpulent  and  thin 
persons,  but  is  increased  in  those  of  medium  build.  Ca- 
pacity for  work  and  bodily  strength  is  increased.  The 
mental  processes  become  more  active,  and  sleep  is  ren- 
dered more  sound  and  regular.  The  frequency  of  the 
pulse  is  lowered,  motility  is  favored,  and  sensibility  is 
blunted.  These  effects  would  serve  to  explain  the  value 
of  the  method  in  affections  of  rheumatic  and  neuralgic 
nature.  Massage  also  favors  resorption,  and  hence  is 
useful  in  many  surgical  diseases  of  the  limbs  and  joints. 
The  speaker  warned  his  hearers  not  to  attempt  to  sub- 
stitute massage  for  orthop.-edia.  The  former  may  well 
precede  mechanical  treatment,  as  it  renders  the  liga- 
ments more  supple  and  promotes  the  absorption  of  extra- 
vasations and  pathological  exudations.  In  conclusion,  he 
said  that  massage  should  be  performed  by  strong  and 
active  men,  to  whom  some  knowledge  of  anatomy  and 
physiology  was  necessary  ;  without  this  knowledge  mas- 
sage might  well  be  productive  of  more  harm  than  good. 
Medical  men  should  superintend  this  method  of  treat- 
ment in  the  individual  cases,  and  shouki  endeavor  to 
avoid  a  routine  treatment  for  all  conditions. 

After    the  transaction  of  some   general  business  the 
Congress  adjourned. 


May  19.  1 883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


553 


MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Thirty-fourth  Annual  Session,  held  at  Norristoiun,  Pa., 
May  9,  10,  and  11,  1883. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 
(Continued  from  p.  522.) 

Second  D.ay — Morning  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  Dr. 
Varian,  at  9.20  o'clock. 

The  meeting  was  opened  witii  prayer  by  the  Rev.  H. 
M.  KiEFFER,  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  the  Ascension. 

The  following  gentlemen  were  named  as 

MEMBERS    OF   THE   NOMINATING   COMMITTEE 

from  their  respective  counties  :  Adams,  A.  Knowell  ; 
Allegheny,  T.  J.  Gellever  ;  Armstrong,  R.  S.  McCurdy  ; 
Blair,  \V.  R.  Finley  ;  Bradford,  E.  P.  Allen  ;  Bucks, 
Joseph  Foulke  ;  Cambria,  W.  B.  Towman  ;  Carbon,  .-\. 
J.  Donnelly  ;  Centre,  P.  S.  F"isher  ;  Chester,  E.  Jack- 
son ;  Cleartield,  S.  C.  Stewart ;  Crawford,  G.  O.  Moody  ; 
Cumberland,  R.  L.  Sibbett ;  Dauphin,  Hugh  Hamilton  ; 
Delaware,  I.  N.  Curtin ;  Erie,  I.  L.  Stewart ;  Hun- 
tingdon, A.  B.  Brombere  ;  Indiana,  William  Ansley  ; 
Lancaster,  J.  A.  E.  Reed  ;  Lackawanna,  I.  W.  Gibbs  ; 
Jefferson,  W.  B.  Gibson ;  Lycoming,  J.  W.  Young ; 
Mifflin,  A.  Rothecock  ;  Montgomery,  S.  N.  Wiley  ; 
Montours,  S.  Shantz;  Northampton,  Charles  Mclntyre  ; 
Philadelphia,  W.  G.  Porter  ;  Schuylkill,  J.  S.  Kaland  ; 
Snyder,  J.  F.  Kanawald  ;  Venango,  S.  G.  Snowdon  ; 
Warren,  F.  A.  Shubert  ;  Westmoreland,  J.  A.  Fulton  ; 
York,  W.  S.  Rowland.|9 

^THE    ADDRESS    IN  [sURGERy] 

was  then  read  by  Dr.  A.  Craig,  of  Columbia,  who  re- 
viewed the  progress  of  that  science  within  the  past  few 
years.  He  advocated  the  use  of  the  knife  as  an  expe- 
dient when  all  other  methods  of  treatment  had  failed. 
He  dwelt  at  considerable  length  on  the  treatment  of  the 
various  forms  of  fracture. 

Dr.  S.  W.  Gross,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  on 

THE  THOROUGH   REMOVAL  OF  CARCINOMA  OF  THE  BREAST. 

The  speaker  illustrated  his  method,  which  consists  in 
thorough  excision  and  the  removal  of  all  the  diseased 
tissues  liable  to  produce  recurrence  of  the  malignant 
growth,  by  offering  the  results  of  fifteen  cases  occurring 
in  his  own  practice,  seven  of  which  were  perfect  cures  ; 
three  of  the  subjects  operated  upon  by  Dr.  Gross  were 
brought  upon  the  stage  and  the  cicatrices  pointed  out  to 
the  audience.  These  scars  seemed  to  move  free  over 
the  underlying  tissues,  and  in  one  of  the  cases,  that  of  a 
rather  fleshy  woman,  the  wound  made  by  the  operation, 
which  was  originally  as  large  as  a  dinner -plate,  had 
closed  up  perfectly. 

Dr.  Samuel  D.  Gross,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  John 
L.  Atlee,  of  Lancaster,  were  invited  to  take  seats  on  the 
stage,  but  declined  the  honor. 

Dr.  Wm.  Pepper,  of  Philadelphia,  was  next  intro- 
duced, amidst  applause.     His  paper  was  entitled 

A    CONTRIBUTION   TO   THE    CLINICAL    STUDY  OF  TYPHLITIS 
AND    PERITYPHLITIS. 

He  said  that  from  his  observations  he  found  that  the 
caecum  and  the  ileum  are  the  seat  of  very  frequent  dis- 
ease.    He  is  convinced  that  cases  of 

TYPHLITIS    CAN    SAFELY    BE    TREATED    WITHOUT   THE    USE 
OF    LAXATIVES 

for  several  days,  and  that  much  harm  has  often  been 
done,  even  by  the  use  of  mild  laxatives.  This  class  of 
cases  partake  more  of  the  nature  of  a  surgical  than 
medical  disease.  The  time  for  performing  the  operation 
cannot  be  definitely  stated;  but  if  after  eight  or  ten 
days  signs  of  inflammation  become  apparent,  an  incision 


may  be  made  into  the  bowels.  He  gave  a  description 
of  the  symptoms  and  treatment  of  numerous  cases  which 
had  been  under  his  treatment. 

Dr.  E.  a.  Wood,  of  Pittsburg,  spoke  on  an 

UNAVOIDABLE    MALFORMATION    THAT   SOMETIMES    ACCOM- 
PANIES   OUTWARD    DISLOCATION    OF   THE    FOOT. 

He  drew  models  on  the  blackboard  to  illustrate  his  re- 
marks, which  were  instructive  and  entertaining. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Wilson,  of  Philadelphia,  read  his  voluntary 
paper  on 

THE  TREATMENT  OF  PURULENT  PLEURAL    EFFUSIONS. 

According  to  Dr.  Wilson,  the  treatment  of  patients  suf- 
fering from  collections  of  fluid  in  the  pleural  cavity,  is 
capable  of  exceeding  favorable  results  which  tend  to 
diminish  human  suffering  and  prolong  life.  The  physical 
sii^ns  of  such  eft'usions  relate,  first,  to  the  actual  condition 
of  the  lung,  and,  second,  to  the  relative  displacement 
of  that  organ  by  pressure.  These  inflammatory  fluid 
exudations  are  first  fibrino-serous,  and  second  purulent. 
The  hypodermic  needle  is  generally  used  for  the  explor- 
atory puncture,  but  Dr.  Wilson  prefers  the  aspirator.  In 
adults  after  aspirating  the  pus  rapidly  reaccumulates.  A 
thoracic  fistula  should  be  established  as  soon  as  possible. 
The  dangers  to  life  are  many  :  the  patient  may  perish 
from  exhaustion,  or  from  heart-clot,  the  lung  may  not 
expand,  necrosis  may  occur,  or  gangrene  of  the  lungs 
or  tuberculosis  supervene.  The  real  dangers  attending 
the  operation  are  puncture  of  the  lungs  and  collapse. 
Ajireliminary  withdrawal  of  a  portion  of  the  pus  should 
be  made  by  aspiration.  Morphia,  and  other  stimulants 
may  be  given  prior  to  the  operation,  and  salts  of  am- 
monia should  be  administered  internally  during  the 
treatment.  There  should  only  be  one  puncture  made  ; 
the  external  air  need  not  be  excluded  ;  a  short  needle, 
not  exceeding  two  inches  in  length,  should  be  used  for 
the  puncture,  and  the  cavity  should  be  washed  out  by 
means  of  a  ball  syringe,  and  a  system  of  soft-rubber  tubing 
once  or  twice  a  day.  Of  five  cases  treated  in  this  way, 
three  fully  recovered,  one  died  of  heart-clot,  and  one  is 
at  present  under  treatment.  Dr.  Wilson  introduced  a 
young  man  to  show  the  position  of  the  drainage-tube  in 
the  bodv. 

Dr.  Charles  K.  Mills,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  volun- 
tary paper  on 

THE   MEDICAL    SERVICE    OF    INSANE    HOSPITALS. 

The  substance  of  his  address  was  as  follows:  The 
number  of  resident  physicians  in  State  asylums  is  en- 
tirely too  small.  There  should  be  an  individual  exam- 
ination of  every  patient.  Governor  Hoyt's  new  law 
makes  admirable  provisions,  but  they  are  impracticable 
with  the  present  force  of  physicians.  Let  steps  be  taken 
to  provide  means  to  carry  out  the  supervisions  of  Gov- 
ernor Hoyt's  bill.  The  physicians  and  attendants  are 
required  to  do  too  much  routine  work.  Why  not  have 
unpaid  resident  physicians  or  internes?  The  opportu- 
nity for  study,  etc.,  would  be  of  incalculable  advantage 
to  young  physicians  in  their  first  year  after  graduation. 
The  number  of  surgical  operations  and  examinations 
which  such  an  experience  offers  are  wonderful,  as  shown 
by  the  statistical  tables  of  the  Norristown  Asylum.  There 
should  be  in  every  large  hospital  or  asylum  a  board  of 
consulting  physicians,  in  deed  and  not  only  in  name. 
Each  of  the  board  should  have  a  distinct  task.  Dr.  Mills 
believed  that  the  measures  of  the  Hoyt  Committee 
would  do  much  good. 

Some  remarks  on  scarlet  fever  by  Dr.  E.  O.  Bard- 
WELL  were  read  by  title,  and  ordered  to  be  referred  to 
the  Publishing  Committee. 

Under  new  business.  Dr.  C.  B.  Nancrede  gave  a  his- 
tory of  a  case  of  carcinoma  of  the  breast  which  had 
come  under  his  charge. 

Dr.  Lee  made  some  remarks  with  reference  to  ad- 
dresses on  surgery. 


554 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19.  1883. 


The  Corresponding  Secretary  next  read  his  report. 
Dr.  Hiram  Corson  then  offered, 

A   COMMUNICATION    FROM   THE    PHILADELPHIA    ANTI-VIVI- 
SECTION   SOCIETY 

protesting  against  vivisection,  and  asking  that  the  State 
Society  take  some  action  on  that  subject. 

Dr.  E.  a.  Wood,  of  Pittsburg,  spoke  against  the 
paper.  He  alluded  to  tlie  poisoned  sausages  which  the 
Pittsburg  policemen  throw  to  stray  dogs,  causing  them 
to  die  in  great  agony.  Why  did  not  the  society  turn  its 
attention  to  that  subject? 

The  following  gentlemen  were  appointed  a  committee 
to  act  upon  the  resolutions  of  the  Anti-Vivisection  So- 
ciety :   Eskridge,  Wood,  Keen,  and  Eittle. 

The  following  resolution  was  offered  bv  Dr.  W.  W. 
Keen,  of  Philadelphia. 

Resolved,  That  the  Medical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  in 
view  of  the  very  urgent  need  of 

ENLARGED    FACILITIES    FOR    VIVISECTION, 

both  in  the  medical  schools  of  Pennsylvania  and  also  by 
physicians  throughout  the  entire  State,  a  privilege  now 
denied  them,  most  earnestly  urge  upon  the  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania  the  passage  of 

THE    PENDING    ANATOMY    BILL. 

The  resolution  was  carried. 

Dr.  S.  D.  Gross,  of  Philadelphia,  then  offered  a  reso- 
lution which  was  read  by  the  secretary, 

TOUCHING  THE  REMOVAL  OF  THE  MEDICAL  LIBRARY  a"nd 
MUSEUM  OF  THE  SURGEON-GENERAL'S  OFFICE  TO  A 
FIRE-PROOF    BUILDING, 

and  requesting  that  resolutions  be  passed  by  this  As- 
sociation favoring  that  removal.  These  resolutions  were 
adopted  by  the  Society. 

COMMITTEES    ON    MEDICINE,    SURGERY,  AND    GYNECOLOGY. 

Dr.  John  Curwen,  of  Harrisburg,  presented  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  :  That  the  President  of  this  Society  be 
requested  to  appoint  a  committee  of  three  members  on 
each  of  the  following  branches  :  Medicine,  Surger)-, 
Diseases  of  Women  and  Children,  Ophthalmology  and 
Otology,  Nervous  Diseases,  Insanity  and  Idiocy,  to  pre- 
pare a  series  of  questions  calculated  to  obtain  the  his- 
tory, symptoms,  and  treatment  of  the  different  forms  of 
disease,  that  when  these  questions  are  prepared  they  be 
sent  to  the  different  members  of  the  Society  throughout 
the  State  with  the  request  that  each  member  fill  out  in 
full  one  specified  case  of  disease  in  the  list  of  questions 
sent  him  and  return  the  same  to  the  chairman  of  the 
committee  of  that  branch  ;  so  that  by  this  means 

A  COLLECTIVE    INVESTIGATION    OF  THE    DIFFERENT  FORMS 
OF    DISEASE 

may  be  made  and  thus  a  more  thorough  account  be 
obtained  of  the  facts  bearing  on  the  disease  in  all  its 
different  stages,  and  when  these  answers  have  been  re- 
ceived the  different  committees  shall  arrange  the  facts 
and  present  them  to  this  Society,    .\dopted  by  the  Society. 


Second  Day,  Afi-ernoon  Session. 

The  Nominating  Committee  reported  the  following 
names  for  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  : 

President — H.  H.  Smith,  Philadelphia  ;  First  Vice- 
President — Ellis  Phip|)s,  New  Haven  ;  Second  Vice- 
President— Y{.  B.  Van^^llseah,  Clarefield  ;  Third  Vice- 
President — J.  W.  Kerr,  York  ;  Fourth  Vice-President — 
S.  S.  Schultz,  Danville  ;  J'ermancnt  Secretary — William 
B.  Atkinson,  Philadelphia;  Recording  Secretary — M.  S. 
French,  Philadelphia  ;  Corresponding  Secretary — [.  (). 
Lee,  Philadelphia  ;   Treasurer — Benjamin  Lee,  Philadel- 


phia ;  Additional  Members  of  the  Committee  of  Publica- 
tion— Hugh  Hamilton,  Harrisburg  ;  James  Tyson,  Phila- 
delphia ;  C.  S.  Turnbull,  Philadelphia ;  Members  of 
Judicial  Council — .\.  Rotlirock.  Mc\'eytown  ;  G.  O. 
Moody,  Titusville  ;  William  Pepper,  Philadelphia.  The 
society  to  meet  next  year  in  Philadelphia.  John  B. 
Roberts,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  ; 
his  associates  to  be  selected  by  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society. 

Resolved,  That  this  conmiittee  recommends  that  the 
Publication  Committee  be  instructed  to  have  the  transac- 
tions of  the  Society  printed  and  ready  for  distribution 
within  three  months  from  the  date  of  the  final  adjourn- 
ment of  the  Society. 

A  resolution  was  offered  by  the  Secretary  and  adopted 
by  the  Society,  providing  that  the  President  and  Perma- 
nent Secretary  fill  any  vacancies  occurring  in  the  national 
and  various  State  delegations. 

the    ADDRESS    IN    OBSTETRICS 

was  read  by  Dr.  G.  O.  Moody,  of  Titusville.  The  speaker 
referred  at  some  length  to  the  various  means  for  the  pre- 
vention of  abortion.  He  advocated  the  early  use  of  the 
forceps.  When  greater  reliance  is  placed  upon  the  use  of 
the  forceps  and  less  upon  the  administration  of  ergot 
much  better  results  will  ensue.  On  obstetrics,  he  spoke 
of  the  uses  and  abuses  of  Tarnier's  forceps  ;  he  concluded 
that  this  instrument  was  one  of  unquestionable  value. 
He  then  passed  to  a  consideration  of  the  various  thera- 
peutical appliances  and  remedies  for  the  treatment  of 
puerperal  convulsions,  support  of  the  |jerineum,  etc. 

Other  papers  read  were  "Address  in  Hygiene,"  by 
Henry  Leffman,  of  Philadelphia  ;  "  Our  Asylums  and 
Our  Insane,''  by  Sayres,  of  Pittsburg  ;  "Surgical  Expe- 
dients in  Emergencies,"  by  R.  J.  Levis,  of  Philadelphia  ; 
etc.,  etc. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  the  Treasurer,  offered  the  follow- 
ing report  of  the  Society's  financial  condition  :  Balance 
on  hand  May  11,  §1,965.68  ;  receipts  through  year, 
$2,269.91 — total,  $4,235.59.  Expenses  during  year, 
$1,871.75.     Balance  on  hand,  $2,363.84. 

The  same  gentleman,  as  chairman,  also  offered  the 
following  :  The  committee  appointed  at  the  last  meeting 
of  the  Society  to  memorialize  the  Legislature  of  this  State 
with  reference  to 

amending    and    codifying   the    lunacy    LAWS. 

now  on  our  statute  books,  beg  leave  to  report  that  soon 
after  their  appointment  the  government  of  the  State  an- 
ticipated their  proper  action  by  appointing  a  commission 
for  the  very  purpose  contemplated  in  the  resolution. 
They  therefore  considered  that  further  action  was  un- 
necessary and  beg  to  be  discharged. 

The  report  was  adopted. 

Dr.  William  T.  Little,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper 
upon 

reflex  uterine  disease  from  irritations  of  the  eve, 

in  which,  after  tracing  the  irritations  of  the  eye  from  the 
uterus,  as  described  by  Professor  Forster,  of  Breslau,  he 
next  traced  the  infiuence  of  the  eye  upon  the  nervous 
system  and  various  organs  as  described  by  S.  Weir  Mit- 
chell, of  Philadelphia.  He  desired  to  report  a  case  where 
a  chain  of  reflex  symptoms  extended  to  the  uterus  im- 
pairing its  function,  and  relative  sterility  ensued  and 
lasted  for  twelve  years.  This  case  also  presented  various 
nervous  and  physical  symptoms. 
The  subject  of 

the  higher  medical  education 

was  discussed  at  some  length  at  the  close  of  the  day's 
proceedings,  by  Drs.  S.  D.  Gross,  James  Tyson,  William 
Ulrich,  etc. 

In  the  evening  receptions  were  held  at  their  homes  by 
the  members  of  the  Montgomery  County  Medical  Society. 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


555 


Third  Day — Morning  Session. 

The  third  clay's  session  was  called  to  order  at  8.30  on 
Frida)'  morning  by  President  Varian,  and  a  blessing 
invoked  by  the  Rev.  A.  J.  VVeddell,  of  Norristown. 

The  new  order  of  business  was  then  called  for,  and 
Dr.  E.  J.  Jackson,  of  West  Chester,  moved  the  adop- 
tion of  the  following  : 

Resolved,  That  at  each  annual  meeting  the  President 
appoint  one  member  to  deliver,  at  the  next  yearly  meet- 
ing, an  address  on  "  Ophthalmology  and  its  Relation  to 
General  Medicine." 

Dr.  \V.  S.  Little,  of  Philadel|)hia,  moved  to  amend 
by  adding  the  subjects  Otology  and  Laryngology. 

The  resolution  and  amendment  were  both  warmly  dis- 
cussed until  Dr.  W.  T.  Bishop,  of  Harrisburg,  demanded 
that  the  regular  order  of  the  day  be  called. 

The  President  sustained  his  point  and  introduced  Dr. 
John  Curwen,  of  Harrisburg,  who  delivered 

THE    address    on    MENTAL   DISORDERS. 

It  is  most  assured!)'  a  subject  demanding  the  most 
earnest  and  persevering  investigation  by  the  profession 
to  trace  out  the  cause  of  the  peculiarly  intractable  char- 
acter which  mental  and  nervous  disorders  have  lately 
assumed,  to  discover,  if  possible,  the  reason  why  they 
are  so.  In  such  investigations  it  is  desirable  and  imjior- 
tant  to  keep  constantly  before  the  mind  the  error  into 
which  all  are  likely  to  fall,  of  confounding  cause  and 
effect,  and  thus  nullifying  the  correctness  of  the  results 
to  be  attained.  No  one  doubts  but  that  physical  dis- 
eases are  transmitted  from  parent  to  child.  That  we 
cannot  explain  the  reason  does  not  invalidate  the  fact, 
and  to  endeavor  to  discover  that  reason  should  be  our 
prime  motive.  In  certain  families  part  of  the  children 
will  be  found  to  have  not  only  the  physical  peculiarities 
of  one  parent,  but  also  that  parent's  mental  idiosyn- 
crasies, while  the  other  children  will  have  all  the  physical 
and  mental  traits  of  the  other  parent.  In  many  cases 
actual  disease  may  be  transmitted  from  parent  to  child, 
and  this  tendency  may  be  traced  back  through  several 
generations. 

To  the  nidulgence  in  intoxicating  drinks  is  un(iuestion- 
ably  due  much  of  the  moral  depravity,  want  of  true 
principle,  and  attendant  mental  inability  to  exercise 
proper  self-control,  or  to  resist  certain  forms  of  temp- 
tation, which  characterizes  the  rising  generation.  In 
this  fact  of  the  impaired  physical  condition  of  the  mother 
also  lies  the  explanation  of  the  great  difference  some- 
times observed  in  certain  members  of  a  family  who  seem 
to  be  constituted  diversely  (mentally  and  morally)  from 
the  other  children.  During  the  period  of  gestation  the 
mother  should  be  enlivened  by  cheerful  scenes  and  im- 
pressions of  every  kind,  so  that  the  mind  may  be  led 
into  bright  and  healtht'ul  thoughts. 

During  infancy  and  early  childhood  the  greatest  care 
must  be  given  to  the  child's  physical  condition,  so  that  it 
may  be  strengthened  for  that  course  of  discipline  and 
school  education  through  which  all  should  pass.  The  ne- 
cessary activity  of  the  first  few  years  of  life  needs  to  be 
regulated,  not  restrained.  The  child  should  not  be  kept  at 
school  too  closely,  as  this  form  of  restraint  has  the  double 
effect  of  increasing  the  child's  irritability  and  its  dislike  of 
its  lessons  to  be  learned.  Too  close  an  application  at  an 
early  age  is  apt  to  strain  the  mental  powers,  and  in  this 
way  retard  development.  The  steady,  continuous  influ- 
ence of  a  good  example  will  do  more  than  precept  upon 
precept  to  impress  upon  the  mind  of  the  child  the  im- 
portant lesson  that  true  happiness  is  always  to  be 
secured.  A  true  and  healthful  education  consists  in  such 
a  cultivation  of  each  of  these  states  that  one  shall  not 
preponderate  over  the  other.  Ample  and  regular  nutri- 
tion is  essential  to  the  proper  growth  and  development 
of  the  body.  Next  in  importance  to  nutrition  must  be 
ranked  sleep,  to  recruit  the  exhausted  powers.  Those 
who  do  the  best  work   and  the  largest  amount  of  it  are 


those  who  carefully  observe  these  requirements.  Ob- 
servation has  clearly  shown  that  those  who  make  the 
greatest  apparent  progress  in  early  life  are  not  those  who- 
hold  out  to  the  end,  while  those  who  are  more  slow  are 
more  sure  to  retain  and  better  able  to  make  use  of  that 
knowledge.  Bodily  and  mental  habits  have  also  a  de- 
cided influence  on  the  functions  of  the  different  organs. 

The  following  voluntary  papers  were  then  read  :  "  Diag- 
nosis, Prognosis,  and  Treatment  of  Mitral  Constriction,"" 
by  Dr.  J.  T.  Eskridge,  of  Philadelphia  ;  "  Lithasmia," 
by  Dr.  J.  B.  Walker,  of  Philadelphia  ;  "  Clinical  Notes 
on  the  Use  of  Convallaria  Majalis,"  by  Dr.  E.  T.  Bruen, 
of  Philadelphia. 

The  resolution  offered  at  the  opening  of  the  morning 
session  by  Dr.  Edward  T.  Jackson  was  then  adopted. 

Dr.  Henrv  Leffman,  of  Philadelphia,  on  behalf  of 
the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  presented  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  State  Medical  So- 
ciety, the  purport  of  which  was  that  hereafter  no  paper 
should  be  read  before  the  Society  unless  it  had  been  pre- 
viously read  before  a  county  society,  and  by  them  re- 
ferred to  the  State  Society. 

Action  on  this  amendment  was  postponed  for  one  year. 

The  resolutions  of  respect  ado|)ted  by  the  Montgomery 
County  Medical  Society  on  the  death  of  Dr.  David: 
Shrack,  of  Jeflersonville,  were  read  and  ordered  to  be 
printed  in  the  Transactions. 

At  eleven  o'clock  the  Society  adjourned,  and  were 
conveyed  by  a  special  train  to  the  State  Hospital  for  the 
Insane  in  the  Southeastern  District  of  Pennsylvania,  sit- 
uated just  outside  the  city  limits.  The  members  were 
accompanied  by  their  wives  and  daughters.  Arriving  a 
little  before  twelve,  an  hour  was  spent  in  a  tour  of  some 
of  the  male  and  female  wards,  the  resident  physicians 
acting  as  guides.  No  one  could  fail  to  be  impressed 
with  the  great  cleanliness  everywhere  apparent. 

The  area  covered  by  the  buildings  is  inunense.  There 
are  now  nine  hundred  and  sixty  inmates,  male  and  female, 
black  and  white,  yet  there  is  no  indication  of  crowding. 

After  doing  justice  to  a  substantial  and  well-arranged 
cold  collation,  in  a  long  hall  of  one  of  the  new  buildings, 
the  Medical  Society  re-convened  in  the  Asylum  Chapel. 

Dr.  Mayne,  a  trustee  of  the  Asylum,  spoke  briefly, 
and,  while  hoping  that  the  results  of  the  inspection  had 
been  satisfactory  to  the  visitors,  expressed,  nevertheless, 
the  firm  intention  of  the  managers  of  the  institution  to 
persevere  to  the  end  in  the  course  which  they  are  now 
pursuing. 

In  some  respects,  he  continued,  the  Norristown  Hos- 
pital for  the  Insane  is  different  from,  and  in  advance  of, 
the  other  similar  institutions  in  the  State.  Its  leading 
physician,  or  superintendent,  is  not  burdened  with  its 
material  interests,  and  is  not  forced  to  cater,  or  make 
contracts  for  coal,  wood,  provisions,  etc.  In  another 
respect,  also,  it  is  generally  conceded  that  the  Norristown 
Asylum  is  managed  in  a  more  progressive  spirit — it  has 
an  independent  female  physician  at  the  head  of  the  fe- 
male department,  of  powers  equal  to,  and  coordinate 
with  those  of  the  male  physician  in  charge. 

At  the  conclusion  of  Dr.  Mayne's  remarks  Dr.  Wm. 
Thompson,  of  Philadelphia,  was  invited  to  occupy  a  seat 
on  the  platform  and  jjarticipate  in  the  proceedings. 

The  Secretary  then  read  an  invitation  from  the  phy- 
sicians of  the  Philadelphia  Hospital  for  Skin  Diseases  for 
the  Society  to  visit  that  institution  that  evening. 

increase  of  medicai-  staffs  in  insane  asylums. 

Dr.  B.  Lee  read  a  resolution  to  the  effect  that  the 
State  Medical  Society,  after  listening  to  the  able  papers 
on  insanity  which  had  been  read  at  its  present  session, 
resolve  that  the  popular  idea  that  sane  persons  are  incar- 
cerated in  insane  asylums  is  an  unworthy  aspersion  on 
the  medical  profession,  and  that  the  State  Legislature  be 
made  to  feel  the  necessity  of  making  such  appropriations 
for  these  institutions  as  will  warrant  the  increase  of  their 
medical  staffs. 


556 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


The  paper  expected  from  Dr.  M.  Landesburg,  of  Phila- 
delphia, on  "  Stretching  the  Optic  Nerve,"  was  not  read, 
owing  to  that  gentleman's  absence. 

One  of  the  most  novel  and,  to  the  general  profession, 
most  interesting  papers  presented  during  the  session  was 
that  then  read  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Anders,  of  Philadelphia, 
on  the 

HYGIENIC    MANAGEMENT    OF    CONSUMPTION, 

in  which  he  claimed  that  the  eftect  of  plants  on  the 
atmosphere  of  houses  is  not  onl}^  beneficial,  but  ahiiost  a 
specific  preventive  in  cases  of  incipient  consumption. 
House  plants  exhale  a  great  deal  of  aqueous  vapor,  and 
may  so  increase  the  humidity  of  the  atmosphere  to  any 
desired  extent.  It  is  now  known  that  tlowering  plants 
emit  ozone,  and  so  the  atmosphere  of  the  living  rooms 
may  be  very  beneficially  medicated.  Half  of  all  cases 
of  consumption  are  known  to  be  preventible,  and  per- 
sons threatened  with  this  disease  have,  in  all  known 
cases,  escaped  it  as  long  as  they  lived  and  worked 
among  house  or  hot-house  plants.  Thirty  Philadelphia 
florists,  who  work  from  ten  to  sixteen  hours  a  day  among 
hot-house  plants,  had  been  found  to  confirm  this  theory 
to  a  remarkable  extent.  In  a  consumptive  family  of  a 
father  and  two  sons,  tlie  father  and  one  son  were  healthy 
until  they  abandoned  their  business  as  florists,  but  died 
almost  immediately  afterward.  The  other  brother,  after 
working  all  his  life  among  growing  plants,  went  into  the 
"cut-flower  business,"  and  died  in  less  than  a  year. 

Other  striking  cases  were  cited.  Dr.  Anders  siioke  of 
the  purifying  influence  of  house  plants  on  the  air,  md  the 
relief  and  amusement  afforded  an  invalid  in  caring  for 
them.  They  should  be  kept  in  a  living-  or  sleeping-room 
of  not  less  than  12  x  20  feet,  with  a  southern  exposure, 
and  arranged  so  that  the  sun  would  strike  them.  A  tem- 
perature of  from  68°  to  74°  F.  should  be  maintained  in 
the  room,  and  soft,  thin-leaved  plants,  with  large  foliage, 
should  be  chosen,  such  highly  scented  flowers  as  the 
tuberose  being  excluded. 

Resolutions  of  thanks  to  the  Montgomery  County 
Medical  Society,  the  oflncials  of  the  Norristown  Asy- 
lum, etc.,  were  passed. 

Dr.  E.  H.  Wood,  of  Pittsburg,  made  some  remarks 
on  insane  asylums,  speaking  in  the  highest  terms  of 
praise  of  the  management  of  the  Norristown  Hospital. 

Dr.  Varian,  before  resigning  the  chair,  made  the  fol- 
lowing appointments  for  the  annual  meeting  of  1884,  in 
Philadelphia  :  Address  in  Medicine,  Dr.  \V.  H.  Daly, 
Pittsburg;  .Address  in  Surgery,  Dr.  J.  B.  Roberts,  Phila- 
delphia ;  Address  in  Obstetrics,  Dr.  J.  Price,  West  Ches- 
ter ;  Address  in  Hygiene,  Dr.  J.  G.  Lee,  Philadelphia  ; 
Address  in  Mental  Disorders,  Dr.  .Alice  Bennett,  Nor- 
ristown. 

•After  thanking  the  members  for  their  kindness  and 
courtesy.  Dr.  Varian  then  yielded  his  place  to  the  new 
President,  Dr.  H.  H.  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  who  ad- 
journed the  Society  after  a  few  words  of  thanks. 

In  the  evening  a  reception  was  tendered  the  members 
by  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and  School  for  Graduates 
at  its  rooms  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Thirteenth  and 
Locust  Streets,  Philadelphia.  Many  ladies  were  present 
as  well  as  a  number  of  invited  guests. 

A  large  delegation  of  tlie  members  also  visited  the 
Philadelphia  Hospital  for  Skin  Diseases,  No.  923  Locust 
Street,  and  were  received  by  Dr.  J.  V.  Shoemaker  and 
his  assistants.  Refreshments  were  served  in  the  parlor 
of  the  hospital. 


The  Site  of  the  Initial  Lesion  of  Svphii.is. — 
In  120  male  patients  examined  by  Mr.  Bernard  {Liver- 
fool  Med.  C/iir.  /our.,  January,  1883),  the  site  of  the 
initial  lesion  was — the  furrow,  53  times  ;  the  inner  pre- 
puce, 57  ;  the  outer  prepuce,  10  ;  the  free  margin,  2  ; 
the  corona,  31;  the  glans,  10;  the  sheath,  18;  the 
meatus,  6  ;  the  frajnum,  6  times  ;  and  the  urethra  once. 


MICHIGAN  SPATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Eighteenth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Kalamazoo,  Michi- 
gan, May  9  and  10,  1883. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 
(Continued  from  p.  522.) 

Second  Day,  Morning  Session. 

The  Michigan  State  Medical  Society  resumed  its  ses- 
sion at  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  at  9.30  a.m.,  Thursday. 

THE    COMMITTEE    ON   ADMISSIONS 

reported  favorably  upon  over  fifty  names. 

The  application  of  Dr.  George  .\.  Hendricks  was  re- 
ported on  adversely.  He  had  issued  a  circular  letter, 
which  he  had  sent  wherever  he  thought  it  safe,  urging  at- 
tendance at  this  meeting,  evidently  for  electioneering 
purposes. 

After  a  heated  discussion  his  case  was  referred  to  the 
Judicial  Council. 

From  the  first  there  has  been  an  eff"ort  on  the  part  of 
a  few  to  capture  the  Society  for  Professor  McLean  of 
Ann  Arbor. 

Many  came  up  under  the  impression  that  the  Univer- 
sity and  Professor  McLean  were  to  be  attacked,  but  see- 
ing how  matters  stood  refused  to  support  .McLean  for  the 
Presidency. 

Dr.  Tyler  presented  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Nominations. 

Professor  Vaughn,  of  the  University,  oflfered  as  a 
substitute  a  full  set  of  nominations  in  the  McLean  in- 
terest. Several  of  the  most  prominent  nominees  of  the 
substitute  list  refused  to  accept,  and  the  committees  list 
was  elected. 

Dr.  A.  F.  Whelan,  of  Hillsdale,  was  then  unanimously 
elected  President.  The  other  officers  are  :  First  Vice- 
President,  H.  Tupper,  Bay  City  ;  Second  Vice-President, 
J.    S.   Hamilton,   Tecumseh  ;   Third    Vice-President,  H. 

B.  Barries,  Ionia  ;  Fourth  Vice-President,  Augustus  Kei- 
ser,  Detroit.  The  Secretary  holds  over  another  year. 
Judiciary  Council,  Foster  Pratt,  Kalamazoo ;  H.  B. 
Sank,  Lansing  ;  S.  P.  Duffield,  Dearbornville. 

delegates    to    AMERICAN    MEDICAL   ASSOCI.-iTION. 

H.  C.  Wyman,  J.  B.  Book,  Win.  Brodie,  L.  Connor,  H. 
O.  Walker,  L.  Shirly,  Detroit ;  E.  E.  Dunsler,  A.  B. 
Palmer,  W.  F.  Breakey,  Ann  .Arbor  ;  Foster  Pratt,  Kala- 
mazoo ;  -A.  R.  Smart,  Hudson  ;  J.  H.  Bennett,  Cold- 
water  ;  J.  .Andrews.  Pawpaw  ;  S.  S.  French,  Battle  Creek; 

C.  H.  Lewis,  Jackson  ;  F.  H.  Owen,  Ypsilanti  ;  Y.  M. 
Hurd,  Pontiac  ;  Hugh  McCall,  Lapierre  ;  A.  F.  Haga- 
dornj  Bay  City  ;  J.  H.  Jerome  and  L.  D.  Bliss,  Saginaw; 
W.  U.  Smart,  Grand  Haven  ;  S.  R.  Shepherd  and  C.  V. 
Beebe,  Manistee  ;  W.  E.  Dockery,  Pentwater  ;  M.  A. 
Duckinson,  East  Saginaw. 

The  following  pajjers  read  by  title  were  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  Publication  :  "  Plaster-of-Paris  as  a  Surgi- 
cal Dressing,"  by  H.  O.  Walker;  "  Water  and  its  Rela- 
tions to  Health  and  Disease,"  by  J.  R.  Post  ;  "  Etiology 
of  Urethral  Inflammation,"  by  H.  J.  Reynolds.  Dr.  H. 
B.  Baker,  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  read 

A    PAPER    ON    DIPHTHERIA. 

He  claimed  it  was  epidemic.  The  death-rate  appeared 
as  a  wave,  more  fatal  in  cold  months,  but  not  necessarily 
in  cold  years.  Did  not  seem  to  be  much  influenced  by 
known  conditions  of  filth.  Length  of  waves  between 
points  of  greatest  mortality  in  city,  five  or  six  years; 
country,  fourteen.     More  fatal  in  children. 

Dr.  Prait  called  attention  to  the  subject  of  exposure, 
and  Dr.  Worcester  related  the  history  o{  a  series  of 
cases  which  occurred  in  the  asylum. 

Dr.  Brodie  considered  simple  diphtheria  non-con- 
tagious, malignant,  or  contagious.  Diphtheria  was  always 
complicated  with  scarlatina.  He  thought  placarding 
houses  did  no  good  but  harm,  by  alarming  the  people. 

Dr.  Smart  reported  a  case   in  which  a  brass  glove- 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


557 


button  had  been  carried  in  the  ear  of  a  patient  for  thirty 
years  without  having  been  discovered,  though  the  patient 
had  a  purulent  otorrhtea  all  the  time. 

Dr.  Ward  read  a  poetic  effusion,  entitled  "  Pro  Bono 
Professorium." 

The  committee  to  whom  the  President's  address  was 
referred  brought  some  questions  before  the  society  for 
discussion. 

Prof.  P.\lmer  called  attention  to 

THE  HIGH  REQUIREMENTS  OF  THE  MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT 
OF   THE    MICHIGAN    UNIVERSITY. 

He  denied  that  the  professors  were  unprofessionally 
advertised,  and  that  they  took  time  for  themselves  which 
belonged  to  the  University. 

After  further  speeches  by  Professor  McLean  and  others 
the  matter  was  referred  for  publication. 

Grand  Rapids  was  decided  upon  as  the  place  for  the 
next  meeting. 

After  seating  the  new  President,  and  passing  the  usual 
resolutions  of  thanks,  the  Society  adjourned. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  25,  1883. 
George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  Preside;nt,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  Carpenter,    in   behalf  of  a  candidate,  presented 
microscopic  sections  of  carcinoma  of  the  breast. 

Dr.  Kucher  presented  what  he  believed  to  be  a  por- 
tion of 

the  sac  of  an  echinococcus, 

which  came  from  a  patient  whom  he  saw  with   Dr.  Brad- 
bury, a  woman,  fifty  years  of  age,  who  five  years  ago  had 
what  was  supposed  to  be  an  ovarian  cyst.     She  was  ex- 
amined  by  Professor   Schroeder,  who   doubted   that  the 
cyst  was  ovarian.     Although  it  increased  in  size  rapidly 
it  was  not    operated   upon.      Shortly   afterward   the   pa- 
tient had  an  attack  of  pleurisy,   and   during    that  sick- 
ness she  discharged  from  the  rectum  a  slimy,  gray  fluid, 
which  gave  her  very  great  relief      On   examination   the 
tumor  in  the  abdomen  had  disappeared,  and   aftervvard 
she  felt  quite  well.     Six   months   ago  she   came   to   this 
country,  and  one  week  ago  she  discharged  from  the  rec- 
tum the  mass  which  Dr.  Kucher  presented.      On  the  fol- 
lowing day  she   was  up  and   felt  very  well,  except  that 
her  abdomen  was  somewhat  tender   to    the   touch.      On 
examination  he  found  the  liver  increased  in  size,  and  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen  a  tumor  about  the  size  of 
two  fists.      Otherwise  the  patient  feels  quite  well.      The 
material  discharged  from   the   rectum   had  been  washed 
and  made  completely  clean  before  Dr.  Kucher  saw  the 
specimen.      He   had    examined   it   microscopically,   and 
found  it  to  be  a  structureless  membrane,  which  led  him 
to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  a  portion  of  the   sac  of  the 
echinococcus,  although  he  was  unable  to  find  any  hooks. 
He  thought  there  was  a  sac  somewhere  in  the  abdominal 
cavity,   that    a   communication    with   the   intestines   had 
been  established,  and  that  a  portion  of  the  sac  had  been 
discharged.      He  was  unable  to  say  whether  the  echino- 
coccus had  originated  in  the  liver  or  not,  although  that 
organ  was  considerably  enlarged.     Perhaps   it  was   from 
the  omentum,  as   occurred  in   Dr.  Schnetter's   case,  re- 
ported a  few  years  ago. 

Dr.  Wackerhagen  presented  a  specimen  of 

carcinoma   of  the  breast 

with  the  following  history  :  Mrs.  C ,  aged  sixty-two 

years,  widow,  born  in  Ireland,  came  under  his  care  on 
March  24th.  In  July  last  she  noticed  a  small  tumor  in 
the  right  breast,  but  as  it  caused  no  inconvenience,  she 
did  not  consult  her  physician,  Dr.  Rooney,  until  Novem- 
ber, when  it  had  grown  as  large  as  a  medium-sized 
orange.  She  was  then  suffering  some  pain  from  the 
growth,  but  would  not  consent  to  an  operation  for  its  re- 


moval. After  this  time  the  tumor  grew  more  rapidly, 
the  patient  suffering  severely  from  lancinating  jiains. 
The  patient  was  anajmic  and  somewhat  emaciated,  but 
had  always  enjoyed  good  health.  The  operation  was 
performed  on  March  27th.  The  longest  diameter  of  the 
tumor  extended  diagonally  upward  and  outward,  involv- 
ing the  axillary  glands,  and  had  formed  attachments  to 
the  axillary  vessels  and  nerves.  The  body  of  the  mass 
extended  U]nvard,  involving  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  pectoralis  uiajor.  It  also  extended  about  one  inch 
below  the  lower  border  o:  ::ie  breast.  The  entire  tumor 
was  firm,  resisting,  and  surrounded  by  fat,  which  also 
penetrated  deeply  and  lay  between  the  fibrous  bands  in 
larf'e  quantity.     The  weight  was  .lincteen  ounces. 

There  was  very  little  hemorrhage  during  the  opera- 
tion. 

She  rallied  from  the  effects  of  the  anesthetic,  com- 
plaining of  severe  pains  in  the  wound  ;  pulse  rapid  and 
feeble.  A  hypodermic  injection  of  morphine  was  ad- 
ministered, followed  by  stimulants.  After  resting  quietly 
for  three  or  four  hours,  she  awoke,  complaining  of  severe 
pain  and  difficulty  in  breathing.  Stimulants  were  con- 
tinued, but  the  patient  gradually  sank,  and  died  about 
eight  hours  after  the  operation. 

Postmortem  examination  not  permitted. 

Dr.  W.  p.  Northrup  presented  a  specimen,  with  the 
following  history  : 


tubercular 


ulcer   of    colon — general     tubercu- 
losis. 


Female  ;  two  years  eight  and  a  half  months  old  ;  New 
York  Foundling  Asylum.  The  case  was  entered  on  out- 
door book  in  the  spring  of  1S82,  as  "bronchitis  and  en- 
teritis ; "  in  January,  1883,  "  diarrhcea."  Was  returned 
to  the  house  January  15,  1883,  "  pale,  restless  ;  no  vom- 
iting, no  diarrhcea,  no  febrile  movement."  Drank  but 
little.  Sent  out  again  to  nurse.  Returned  three  days 
later,  the  nurse  saying  that  the  child  would  not  take 
food.     Convulsions.     Died  3  p.m.,  June  i8th. 

Symptoms  of  bronchitis  and  diarrhcea  and  "delicate" 
condition  extend  back  about  one  year. 

Autopsy,  ]■A.\^\^^.xy  19,  1883.— Body  :  Well  nourished; 
skin  clear  and  clean.  Larynx  and  oesophagus  :  Nor- 
mal. Lungs  :  Bronchial  glands  cheesy  and  large  ;  left, 
congested, '  scattered  lobules  of  pneumonia,  adherent 
at  apex  by  few  fine  adhesions  ;  right,  slight  amount  con- 
gestion. Liver,  spleen,  and  kidneys  :  Normal.  Intes- 
tines :  Mesenteric  glands  enlarged,  some  as  large  as  a 
hickory  nut,  and  cheesy  in  centres.  Small — Peyer's, 
patches  of  lower  half  of  ileum  ulcerated  ;  edges  raised 
and  rounded  ;  deep  excavation  in  centre  ;  in  upper  half 
the  patches  are  congested,  dusky,  not  raised.  Large — 
Large  ulcer  in  cajcum,  about  J  by  i^  inch,  extending 
obliquely  across  axis  of  gut  ;  another  similar  ulcer 
near  the  middle  of  the  colon  extends  nearly  vertically 
across  the  axis  of  the  gut  :  this  is  smaller  than  the 
first.  Of  these  ulcers  the  borders  are  thickened  uni- 
formly for  some  distance  around,  the  whole  intestinal 
wall  being  involved  ;  the  bases  are  coarsely  granular, 
sunken  ;  margins  are  extensively  undermined,  so  that 
they  appear  rounded  and  crenate  or  puckered.  On  the 
peritoneal  surface  covering  the  region  of  the  ulcers  are 
numerous  miliary  tubercles.  Scattered  about  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  colon  are  numerous  enlarged  sohtary 
follicles. 

On  cutting  the  lungs,  subsequently,  they  were  found 
studded  with  miliary  tubercles. 

Microscopic  examination  of  the  ulcers  of  the  colon 
shows  numerous  tubercle  granula  with  many  giant-cells. 
The  induration  about  the  ulcer  is  due  to  infiltration  of 
tubercle-tissue.  The  ulcers  in  the  small  intestine  show 
no  tubercle  tissue.  Numerous  sections  from  different 
ulcers  were  examined  to  make  this  statement  satisfac- 
tory. 

The  interest  in  this  case  is  mostly  pathological. 
Though   general   tuberculosis  is  of  frequent  occurrence. 


558 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  19,  188^ 


tubercular  ulceration  of  the  intestines  is  not  frequent, 
and  an  ulcer  like  the  specimen  was  unique  in  his  experi- 
•ence. 

Dr.  Northrup  also  presented  a  specimen  of 

■CHRONIC    FOLLICULAR    COLITIS    IN    A    CHILD    TEN  .MONTHS 
OLD, 

-with  the  following  history.  Male  child  ;  ten  months  old; 
New  York  Foundling  Asylum.  October  27,  1882,  en- 
tered in  out-door  department  ;  "  condition  ]ioor  ;  pap- 
ular eczema;  face  thin,  peaked;  whines."  "Mar- 
asmus.'' Returned  December  26th;  "condition  misera- 
ble ;  continues  to  grow  worse."  Remained  in  house 
•one  week;  diarrhoea  constant  ;  nothing  peculiar  about 
stools. 

Autopsy,  January  6,  1883. — Body  :  Emaciated,  otor- 
rhoea  ;  both  pinn;\a  deeply  ulcerated  and  excoriated  ;  ex- 
coriations about  buttocks  :  sprue  on  tongue  in  abun- 
•dance,  less  on  gums  and  buccal  surfaces  ;  weight  eight 
pounds  two  ounces.  Brain  :  Normal.  I^ungs  :  ]!ron- 
chial  glands  sliglitly  enlarged  ;  left,  small  amount  pneu- 
monia in  posterior  portion  ;  old  adhesions  over  sides 
and  front ;  right,  extensive  pneumonia  in  lowest  lobe 
posteriorly  ;  pleura  thickened  ;  no  adhesions.  Heart  : 
Normal  ;  weight,  one  ounce.  Stomach  :  Normal.  In- 
testines :  Small,  normal  ;  mesenteric  glands  skirling  them 
normal  ;  large,  throughout  whole  extent  sprinkled 
with  clean-cut,  circular,  "  punched-out "  ulcers,  involv- 
ing mucous  coat  ;  these  ulcers  are  about  like  solitary 
follicles  in  distribution,  and  seem  to  have  removed  the 
follicles  by  ulcerative  process  ;  mesenteric  glands  skirt- 
ing the  large  intestine,  large  and  hard  ;  contents  of 
colon,  dark  greenish,  and  apparently  for  most  part  made 
np  of  curdled  milk  and  mucus.  Kidneys :  Urates  in 
straight  tubes  ;  the  tissue  appears  normal.  Liver  : 
Normal ;  weight,  six  ounces  and  two  drachms.  Spleen  : 
Normal. 

Microscopic  examination. — The  lungs  show  ordinary 
broncho-pneumonia.  Colon  shows  simply  follicular  ul- 
cerative colitis  ;  the  solitary  follicle  is  wholly  removed 
by  the  process  ;  surrounding  tissue  not  involved  ;  some 
follicles  are  just  breaking  down,  though  niost  are  in  an 
advanced  stage. 

TEMPER.iTURE    IN    URAEMIA. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  referred  to  a  case  of  chronic  Bright's 
■disease,  in  which  the  patient  had  suffered  so  little  that 
she  had  not  seen  a  physician,  but  was  suddenly  seized 
with  difficulty  of  breathing,  and  died  within  three  min- 
utes. At  the  autopsy  there  was  found  evidence  of  well- 
marked  oedema  of  the  lungs  and  of  chronic  disease  of 
the  kidneys. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  asked  if  it  was  not  unusual  to  have 
low  temi)erature  in  the  ura;mia  of  Bright's  disease.  Had 
not  the  elevation  of  temperature  in  urtemic  poisoning 
been  regarded  as  a  guide  in  making  a  differential  diag- 
nosis ? 

Dr.  Ripley  said  that  a  few  years  ago  attempt  was 
made  to  establish  as  a  fact  that  the  temperature  in  ure- 
mic coma  is  elevated,  while  in  apoplexy  it  is  lowered, 
thus  furnishing  a  ready  means  of  making  a  difterential 
■diagnosis  between  these  two  conditions,  .\fter  a  little 
time,  however,  exceptions  were  noticed,  and  it  was  also 
determined  that  the  temperature  in  apoplexy  varied  con- 
siderably according  as  it  was  taken  immediately,  quite 
soon,  or  several  hours  after  the  stroke.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  was  found  that  the  temperature  in  ur;eniic  coma 
■did  not  always  rise,  tiiat  sometimes  it  fell  toward  the 
■close  of  life,  and  occasionally  reached  a  very  high  point. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  said  that  he  had  made  a  large  num- 
ber of  ob.servations  in  cases  of  uremic  coma  and  had 
invariably  found  the  preagonistic  temperature  above  the 
normal.  In  the  last  case,  two  hours  before  death,  the 
temperature  reached  \o(ih°  F.  He  could  imagine  that 
in  cases  of  apoplexy  there  might  be  possibly  some  inter- 
ference with  the   heat-centre  which  would  give  rise  to 


elevation  or  other  changes  in  temperature,  but  he  be- 
lieved that  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  urajmic  coma  the 
preagonistic  temperature  would  be  found  considerably 
above  the  normal,  whereas  in  cases  of  atheromatous  de- 
generation of  the  arteries  the  temperature  is  usually  low. 

Dr.  Riplev  said  that  with  the  general  statement  made 
by  Dr.  Van  Gieson  he  agreed,  and  only  wished  to  say 
that  elevation  of  temperature  did  not  invariably  occur  in 
urajmia,  and  that,  in  his  opinion,  a  differential  diagnosis 
could  not  be  based  safely  upon  the  temperature  alone. 
It  might  be  said  that,  as  a  rule,  the  temperature  in  urs- 
mia  is  elevated. 

Dr.  Carpenter  referred  to  cases,  seen  in  hospitals, 
of  well-marked  urfemic  poisoning  and  coma,  in  which 
the  temperature  was  not  elevated,  and  special  attention 
had  been  directed  to  them  because  of  this  fact,  the  visit- 
ing physicians  regarding  them  as  evidence  against  the 
claim  that  the  temperature  is  invariably  elevated  in  ure- 
mic coma. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Covvcispciuclcucc. 


OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE  JIEDICAL  COUNCIL PROPOSED    NEW  EDITION  OF  THE 

PHARMACOPCEIA — THE    LONDON    HOSPITALS    AND  THEIR 

FINANCES THE   LONDON    COLLEGE  OF    PHYSICIANS  AND 

ITS  FELLOWSHIP. 

London,  .\pril  28,  1883. 

The  Medical  Council  is  now  holding  its  general  meet- 
ing, having  commenced  its  deliberations  last  week.  One 
of  the  most  interesting  items  is  the  announcement  that 
the  Council  have  appointed  a  committee  of  three  phar- 
macists to  prepare  a  new  edition  of  the  British  Pharma- 
copoeia. It  is  proposed  to  omit  three  drugs  and  add 
twenty-nine.  Other  changes  are  at  the  same  time  to 
take  place,  with  a  view  to  increased  accuracy.  It  is  pro- 
posed to  assimilate  it  somewhat  to  the  United  States 
Pharmacopoeia,  by  substituting  the  use  of  proportional 
parts,  wherever  possible,  for  that  of  specific  weights  and 
measures. 

The  simultaneous  appeal  made  by  two  large  London 
hospitals — St.  George's  and  the  London — for  funds,  has 
drawn  considerable  attention  to  the  financial  state  of 
these  institutions.  .A  few  of  them,  such  as  Guy's  and 
St.  Bartholomew's,  are  so  richly  endowed  that  they  have 
little  need  to  appeal  to  outside  charity.  It  is  far  other- 
wise with  most  of  them.  The  London  Hospital,  our 
largest  metropolitan  hospital,  having  nearly  eight  hun- 
dred beds,  has  just  made  an  appeal  for  _;^i 50,000  to  en- 
able its  work  to  be  carried  on  for  five  years.  A  few 
years  ago  a  similar  appeal  was  made.  Standing  as  it 
does  almost  alone  in  the  midst  of  a  population  of  two 
millions  the  calls  upon  it  are  indeed  great.  Still,  it  would 
appear  that  no  pains  are  taken  to  check  the  indiscriminate 
hordes  of  out-patients  apjjlying  for  relief.  It  has  the  larg- 
est and  the  hardest  worked  staff  in  London.  The  out- 
patient department  in  all  our  hospitals  stands  in  need  of 
reform.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  out-patient  de- 
partment of  hospitals  should  be,  to  a  large  extent,  closed, 
and  provident  dispensaries  established  in  the  vicinity  to 
which  out-patients  should  be  drafted,  being  there  placed 
under  the  care  of  local  medical  men  who  would  receive 
salaries  for  their  services. 

The  London  College  of  Physicians  is  rapidly  losing 
ground  with  tiie  profession.  It  has  lately  jnit  itself  in 
opposition  to  the  medical  bill  in  a  manner  that  has  called 
down  the  animadversions  of  all  the  journals  and  many  of 
its  own  members  and  fellows.  But  it  has  throughout  its 
long  history  been  obstructive.  So  this  is  nothing  new. 
Many  years  ago  it  refused  its  fellowship  to  obstetric  prac- 
titioners on  the  ground  that  they  performed  operations. 
This  is  not  now  the  case,  but  still  of  late  years  I  have 


May  19,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


559 


heard  much  discontent  at  the  cliquism  displayed  in  elect- 
ing to  the  fellowship.     I   should  explain   that  there  are 
three  orders,  viz.:   Licentiates,  quite  a  new  grade  started 
in    1869   for  general   practitioners;    members,   who   are 
bona  fide  physicians  and  admitted  by  examination  only  ; 
fellows,  who  are  chosen  from  amongst   the   members   by 
election  only.     Nominally,  the  existent  fellows  elect  the 
new  ones  to  the  number  of  eight  or  ten  yearly  ;  really, 
the  council  elect,  for  they,  sitting  in  secret  conclave,  pre- 
pare a  list  which  the  fellows  always  pass.     It  is  believed 
by  many  that  nepotism  and  favoritism  reign  supreme.     I 
often  hear  that  the  only  way  to  get  promotion  is  to  toady 
some  of  the  officials  in  some  way.     I  know  that  relations 
and   proteges  often  get  promoted  while    abler  men  are 
passed  over — men  who  despise  toadyism  and  are  left  out 
in   the  cold.     As  a  surgeon   I  can   look  on  and  smile. 
Last   week   a   new  list  appeared  of  members  elected  to 
the  fellowship,  and  it  is  astonishing  to  peruse  it.     Some 
are  good  men  and  none   can   be  objected   to,  only   that 
others  more   distinguished    are   passed   over   in  favor  of 
their  juniors.     One  does  not  like  to  single  men  out,  but 
I  may  say  that  there  are  men  who  have   been   for   years 
physicians   to   large   hospitals,    teachers   in   our  medical 
schools,   honored   officers   of  medical    societies,    distin- 
guished officers  in  the  public  services,  and  others  with 
many  other  claims  who  have  been  passed  by.     Many 
names  could  be  mentioned  that  are  well  known  both  on 
the  Continent  and  in  the  United  States,  and   are   every- 
where respected,  but  their  holders  are   simply  members 
and  have  been  so  for  years.     To  show  you  how   real    is 
the  grievance,  I   may  say   that   two   medical   men  lately 
picked  out  from  the  official  list  of  members  in  ten  minutes 
no  fewer  than  sixtv  who  had  joined  since  1859  who  could 
be  said  to  be  fairly  deserving  of  the  honor  of  the  fellow- 
ship— if,  indeed,  it   be   an   honor.     Many   of   them   can 
justly  be  said  to  be  far  superior  to  men  who  have   been 
made  fellows,  and  comparing  them  with  the  latest  list  of 
promotions,  any  ten  of  the  sixty  would  make  as  good  a 
show.     This  was  not  so  much  to  be  wondered  at  when  a 
weak  man  like  Bennett  was  President,  but  better  things 
were  expected  from  Jenner,  who  has  the  credit  of  being 
a  strong  man  and  one  disposed  to  do  what  is  right. 


THE  ANTAGONISM  OF  MORPHINE  AND 
ATROPINE. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  In  a  valuable  communication  which  ap- 
peared in  The  Medical  Record  of  May  5th,  Dr.  Wal- 
lian  gives  the  details  of  four  cases  of  opium-poisoning 
treated  in  part  by  the  administration  of  atropine.  In 
his  remarks  on  these  cases.  Dr.  Wallian  inadvertently 
commits  me  to  a  statement  which  is  not  justified  by  any- 
thing I  have  said  or  published.  His  expression  is,  "  re- 
calling the  antagonistic  ratio  existing  between  atropia 
and  morphia,  as  stated  by  Bartholow,  viz.,  atropia,  gr.  ss. 
to  morphia,  gr.  j.,"  etc.  In  another  place  in  the  same 
communication  he  again  says:  "Yet  Bartholow,  as 
stated,  and  other  good  authorities,  insist  that  it  requires 
one-half  grain  of  atropia  to  antagonize  one  grain  of  mor- 
phia." In  my  "  Manual  of  Hypodermatic  Medication" 
(4ch  ed.,  p.  227),  and  in  my  "Cartwright  Lectures"  on 
this  topic,  as  also  in  my  "  Treatise  on  Materia  Medica 
and  Therapeutics  "  (4th  ed.  See  articles  on  opium  and 
on  belladonna),  I  have  very  distinctly  stated  that  the 
ratio  of  antagonistic  action  is  about  one-twentieth  or 
one-twenty-fourth  grain  of  atropine  to  one  grain  of  mor- 
phine. 

The  importance  of  such  a  mistake  must  be  my  excuse 
for  troubling  you  with  this  communication,  and  for  call- 
ing in  question  the  statements  of  Dr.  Wallian,  whose 
otherwise  excellent  paper  well  deserves  careful  examina- 
tion. Before  closing  I  must  thank  a  former  pupil.  Dr. 
C.  W.  King,  now  on  the  stafif  of  the  Cleveland  Asylum 
for  the  Insane,  for  calling  my  attention  to    Dr.  Wallian' s 


error.  As  a  "constant  reader"  of  The  Medical 
Record.  I  must  have  seen  this  paper,  nevertheless,  in 
the  course  of  the  week  after  its  appearance.  Thanking 
you  in  advance,  I  am,  my  dear  Dr.  Shrady,  very  truly, 

Roberts  Bartholow. 

PiilLADELrHlA,  May  lO,  18S3. 


MEDICAL    CONTROVERSY    AND    THE  NEWS- 
PAPERS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Under  the  heading  "  Medical  Controversy  and 
the  Newspapers,"  you  publish  on  page  528  of  your  issue 
of  May  i2th,  a  letter  from  Dr.  T.  H.  Squire,  of  Elmira. 
His  acknowledged  reputation  in  the  profession  for  both 
scientific  attainments  and  superior  morals  render  it 
necessary  that  I  should  fake  notice  of  it.  Thus  I  ask 
you  to  publish  the  following  statement  :  I  never  knew, 
until  I  was  informed  of  it  by  Dr.  Squire's  letter,  that 
the  Tribune  of  May  3d  published  (a  translation  of)  my 
letter  addressed  to  a  large  number  of  German  phy- 
sicians of  the  city  and  State.  This  letter  was  printed 
on  April  loth,  and  mailed  to  every  individual  German 
physician  in  New  York,  Brooklyn,  and  Richmond 
County,  also  in  Albany,  whom  I  knew,  or  knew  to  be 
German.  Most  of  the  city  letters  were  enclosed  in  a  two 
cent  envelope.  Many  of  the  letters  were  directed  and 
mailed  by  a  clerk,  who  may  have  sent  a  few  to  such 
whose  names  (taken  from  the  register)  may  have  ap- 
peared to  him  to  be  those  of  "  German"  physicians.  A 
few  copies  were  also  sent  to  friends  in  the  counties,  with 
the  request  to  distribute  them  amongst  the  German  phy- 
sicians, if  any  there  were.  A  solitary  copy  was  given 
by  me  to  a  medical  friend  in  this  city,  who  was  not  a 
"  German,"  but  demanded  that  copy  from  me.  Thus  it 
follows  that  my  letter  was  a  personal  one  in  every  in- 
stance, and  not  meant  for  the  newspapers  at  all.  Where 
the  Tribune  obtained  its  specimen,  or  who  made  the 
translation  for  it,  I  cannot  know. 

The  purpose  of  my  letter  is  best  illustrated  by  its  final 
remarks  :  "  It  is  far  from  me  to  try  to  prejudice  you. 
What  I  desire  to  impress  upon  you  is  but  this,  that  you 
may  not  commit  and  bind  yourself  without  an  accitrate 
examination  of  the  subject  (viz.,  the  Code  question). 
The  question  is  not  one  of  the  relation  of  medical  sci- 
ence to  medical  sects,  for  that  question  no  longer  re- 
quires an  answer — but  of  our,  your,  individual  relation 
to  the  sick,  of  conscience,  and  of  the  personal  independ- 
ence guaranteed  to  each  citizen  by  the  usage  and  the 
laws  of  the  commonwealth.  It  is  my  main  object  to  re- 
quest that  you  may,  in  regard  to  the  subject  under  con- 
sideration and  the  general  interests  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession, grant  such"  attention  and  co-operation  as  any 
community — professional,  municipal,  or  State — is  entitled 
to  expect  from  every  educated  and  thinking  member  and 
public-spirited  citizen." 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  of  the  large  number  of  German 
physicians  but  very  few  give  the  required  attention  to, 
and  co-operation  in  public  affairs — a  fact  best  substanti- 
ated, if  by  nothing  else,  by  the  small  number  of  German 
names  appearing  in  the  lists  of  our  medical  societies — 
I  think  every  public -spirited  man  in  the  profession, 
no  matter  of  what  code  party,  ought  to  welcome  every 
attempt  at  rousing  them  from  their  apathy  and  indiffer- 
ence, which  are  the  more  intolerable  the  higher  the  sci- 
entific accomplishments  of  very  many  amongst  them. 

In  regard  to  the  tone  and  contents  of  my  letter,  I 
claim  that  no  statement  of  any  man  who  has  taken  a  de- 
cided party  stand  on  any  question,  could  be  more  quiet 
or  impartial. 

The  correction  of  Dr.  Squire's,  in  regard  to  the  "ma- 
jorities," I  accept.  I  am  glad  he  found  nothing  else  to 
object  to.  After  all  it  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  be  one 
of  the  "one  hundred  and  five." 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

A.  Jacobi,  M.D. 

New  York,  May  15,  1SS3. 


56o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[May  19,  1883. 


J^rmij  l^cius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
May  5,  1883,  /(?  May  12,  1883. 

Bartholf,  John  H.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
The  extension  of  leave  of  absence  granted  April  3,  1883, 
further  extended  four  months.  S.  O.  105,  par.  8,  A.  G. 
O.,  May  7,  18S3. 

BiLi.iNCS,  JoHX  S.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  By  direction 
of  the  Secretary  of  War,  to  represent  the  Medical  De- 
partment of  the  Army  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  to  be  held  at  Cleveland,  O., 
June  5,  1S83.     S.  O.  105,  par.  10,  A.  G.  O.,  May  7,  1883. 

FoRWooD,  W.M.  H.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  15y  direc- 
tion of  the  Secretary  of  War,  to  represent  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  Army  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  to  be  held  at  Cleveland, 
O.,  June  ;,  1883.  S.  O.  105,  par.  10,  A.  G.  O.,  Mav  7, 
1883. 

S.MITH,  Jos.  R.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  By  direction  of 
the  Secretary  of  War,  to  represent  the  Afedical  Depart- 
ment of  the  Army  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  .American 
Medical  Association,  to  be  held  at  Cleveland,  O..  June 
5,  1883.      S.  O.  105,  par.  10,  A.  G.  O.,  May  7,  1883. 


I^lcclical  items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  May  15,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

> 
'0 

> 

erebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

easles. 
iphtheria. 

X 

0 

u 

> 

r- 

H 

•Jl 

U 

-i      Q 

CO 

> 

Case!. 

May    8,  18S3 

5 
0 

8 

r66 

9 

4 

'70,44 
163  39 

May  15,  1883 

5 

132 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

May    8,  1883 

5 
4 

•'8 

9 
6 

24    25 
25.  19 

2 

May  i;,  i8S^ 

2 

30 

0 

The  total  mortality  for  the  week  ending  May  12,  1883, 
was  668,  of  which  94  were  from  pneumonia. 

The  Two  Doctors. — The  following  is  told  of  Dr. 
Channing  {Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter) :  "  The  rev- 
erend doctor  and  the  medical  doctor  were  both  at  a 
party  in  Boston  one  evening,  and,  some  one  being  taken 
ill,  the  man  of  medicines,  Dr.  Walter  Channing,  was 
summoned.  The  servant  entered  the  room  where  the 
brothers  were  seated,  and  said,  '  Dr.  Channing  is  want- 
ed.' '  Which  Dr.  Channing  ?  '  said  Walter,  the  pliysi- 
cian  ;  '  the  one  who  preaches,  or  the  one  who  practises  ?'  " 

Newport  Medical  Society  and  the  Coroner 
Question. — In  behalf  of  the  committee  appointed  to 
consider  the  present  system  of  coroners  the  undersigned 
would  respectfully  report :  'I'hat  the  coroner  system,  as 
usually  constituted,  of  non-medical  men,  is  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  advanced  intelligence  and  needs  of  the 
present  time  ;  and  that,  even  when  the  coroner  is  a  med- 
ical man,  the  antiquated  encumbrances  of  the  system 
are  so  decided  as  to  occasion  very  serious  disadvantages. 
Therefore  the  committee  recommend  the  replacement  of 
the  whole  system  of  coroners  by  that  of  the  medical  ex- 
aminer, as  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts  ;  and  as  a 
means  toward  this  end  that  a  special  committee,  to  con- 


sist of  Drs.  Rives,  McKim,  and  Fisher,  be  requested  to 
prepare  a  draft  of  a  law  in  accordance  with  the  .Massa- 
chusetts statutes,  incorporating  therein  the  slight  modifi- 
cations suggested  by  Dr.  .Alfred  Hosmer,  President  of 
the  Alassachusetts  Medico-Legal  Society.  The  commit- 
tee further  recommend  that  the  said  draft,  when  accepted 
by  this  society,  be  presented  in  its  behalf,  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  Secretary  to  the  State  Assembl)',  with  the  prayer 
that  it  be  made  the  law  of  Rhode  Island  ;  and  that  a  copy 
of  the  draft  and  petition  be  communicated  to  the  State 
Medical  Society,  with  the  request  that  it  at  once  take 
concurrent  action.  All  of  whicli  is  respectfully  submit- 
ted. Samuel  W.  Francis,  M.D.,  Chairman  ;  Francis 
H.  Rankin,  M.D.,  of  Committee. 

-■V  Quack  .Arrested. — Dr.  O.  C.  Gage,  of  New  York, 
who  has  extensively  advertised  himself  as  the  man  so  cele- 
brated for  his  wonderful  cures  in  New  Hampshire,  was 
arrested  at  Dover,  N.  H.,  May  sth,  at  the  instance  of  a 
medical  student,  who  charged  him  with  practising  medicine 
without  a  license  from  some  medical  society  of  the  State. 

Good  Work  and  Bad  in  Medicine. — The  following 
graphic  sketches  of  two  types  of  professional  workers  are 
from  a  recent  address  of  Dr.  .Andrew  Clark  : 

In  the  work  of  the  younger  members  of  our  profession 
I  see,  or  at  least  I  think  that  I  see,  greater  care,  patience, 
and  accuracy  in  observation,  a  more  rigorous  fidelity  m 
the  record  of  therapeutical  experiments,  wiser  caution  in 
speculation,  graver  deliberation  in  judgment,  a  growing 
frankness  in  the  confessions  of  oversights  and  errors,  in- 
creasing severity  in  the  sifting  and  testing  of  their  own 
conclusions,  a  readier  eftacement  of  personality  in  the 
work,  less  unseemly  eagerness  for  mere  priority  of  publi- 
cation, a  deepened  sense  of  the  responsibilities  of  prema- 
ture speech  and  writings,  a  rapidly  abating  bitterness  in 
the  conflicts  of  opposing  views,  a  more  robust  and  man- 
lier spirit  of  scientific  life,  and  less  reluctance  in  making 
admission  that  there  is  no  unconditional  truth  in  the 
results  of  our  inquiries — no  finality  in  our  finished  work — 
no  creed  in  medicine. 

But,  for  one  competent  and  conscientious  worker  there 
are  ten  incompetent  and  unconscientious,  and  who  in 
divers  ways  hinder  our  progress  and  spoil  our  present 
possessions.  Intolerant  of  the  patient  and  painful  toil  of 
the  true  worker,  acute  in  power  of  superficial  obser- 
vation, gifted  with  a  certain  showy  versatility,  quick  at 
catching  hold  of  new  ideas,  ingenious  in  guessing,  crude 
in  experiments,  loose  in  therapeutic  trials,  hasty  in 
speculation,  strong  in  dogmatic  assertions,  accomplished 
in  the  transfiguration  and  use  of  other  men's  work,  find- 
ing what  they  want  wherever  they  seek,  unhindered  by 
difficulties,  facile  in  speech,  ready  in  wTiting,  thirsting  for 
notice,  such  men.  now,  alas !  not  uncommon  in  medi- 
cine, beget  papers  so  quickly  that  they  can  have  na 
necessary  relation  to  time,  observation,  or  thought,  and 
flood  our  literature  with  their  unworthy  if  not  unveracious 
lucubrations. 

The  favorite  hunting  ground  of  such  men  is  therapeu- 
tics, and  their  favorite  sport  is  the  catching  of  new 
remedies,  the  putting  of  them  to  new  uses,  and  the  set- 
ting forth  of  their  successful  results.  These  men  discern 
no  difficulties  and  have  few  failures ;  they  can  illustrate 
their  successes  by  scores  of  cases,  and  explain  them  by 
the  most  ingenious  theories.  There  is  scarcely  any  limit 
to  the  extent  or  the  variety  of  their  achievements  ;  and, 
as  they  flaunt  along  in  the  fulness  of  self-satisfaction, 
they  look  down  with  pitying  condescension  upon  those 
in  the  strait  and  narrow  way,  who  conscientiously  toil 
with  small  success  in  seeking  after  truth,  but  wlio,  never- 
theless, missing  the  praise  of  men,  find  strength  and 
solace  in  the  sacred  search. 

The  Number  of  Female  Medical  Students  in  the 
University  of  Paris  in  1880-S1  was  52,  in  18S1-82  it  was 
39  ;  of  whom  10  were  French,  11  English,  5  .Americans,, 
and  9  Russians. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  jfournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  21 


New  York,  May  26,  1883 


Whole  No.  655 


©viniual  ^cctufcs. 


THE  DETERMINATION,  BY  THE  GENERAL 
PRACTITIONER.  OF  THE  NECESSITY  FOR 
WEARING  GLASSES.' 

By  D.  B.  ST.  JOHN  ROOSA,  M.D.,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  DISEASES  OP  THE  EYE  AND  EAR  IN  THE  NEW  YORK  POST-GRAD- 
UATE MEDICAL  SCHOOL;  SURGEON  TO  THE  MANHATTAN  EYE  AND  EAR  HOS- 
PITAL :  PROFESSOR  OF  DISEASES  OF  .THE  EVE  AND  EAR  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  VERMONT.    . 

Lecture  III, 

Gentlemen  :  You  will  very  often  hear  patients  say  that 
their  eyes  have  been  overused,  and  that  for  this  reason 
their  vision  is  deficient.  I  think  experience  is  rather 
against  the  likelihood  that  great  use  of  tiie  eyes  neces- 
sarily impairs  the  sight.  The  best  eyes,  like  the  best 
brains,  are  those  which  are  used  most.  The  use  of  eyes 
forms  no  exception  to  the  general  rule  that  the  organs 
of  the  body  are  the  better  for  employment.  They  are  all 
the  better  for  being  used  under  proper  conditions.  The 
fact  that  an  eye  has  become  presbyopic,  does  not  at  all 
prove  that  that  eye  has  been  overused.  Very  indolent 
people,  who  seldom  overtax  their  eyes,  sometimes  have 
very  poor  sight.  In  practice,  I  never  regard  it  as  in- 
trinsic evidence  that  a  man  has  been  a  very  great  student 
merely  because  his  eyes  have  given  out.  I  must  have 
other  proof  than  the  existence  of  useless  eyes.  The 
function  of  adapting  the  eye  to  vision  at  different  dis- 
tances is  called  accommodation,  and  the  employment  of 
it  will  not  necessarily  injure  the  eyes.  Therefore  you 
are  often  to  encourage  this  ordinary  action  of  the  eyes 
as  a  curative  means.  The  continuous  employment  of 
the  eyes  upon  fine  objects,  without  breaking  the  tedium 
of  it,  is  sometimes  harmful.  But  all  of  you  must  know 
men  and  women  who,  while  usmg  their  eyes  constantly 
in  what  are  called  trying  employments,  never  are  troubled 
with  asthenopia  or  with  inflammatory  affections  of  the 
eyes.  Long  ago  exact  observers  showed  that  watch- 
makers and  others,  who  used  one  eye  at  a  time,  and 
almost  constantly,  have- just  as  good  eyes  as  mechanics 
who  scarcely  use  their  eyes,  or  as  the  idle  men  about 
town  who  read  nothing  but  the  newspapers,  and  of  these 
very  little.  Remember,  if  you  please,  as  a  preface  to 
your  knowledge  about  the  eye,  that  ordinary  eyes  are 
better  for  being  used. 

I  have  talked  to  you  concerning  hypermetropia  and 
myopia,  and  there  remains,  of  the  forms  of  disturbance  of 
vision  to  be  discussed  in  these  lectures,  the  condition 
known  as  presbyopia,  or  far  sightedness. 

Fortunately,  I  am  able  to  show  you,  to-day  a  case 
which  illustrates  not  only  hypermetropia  but  also  pres- 
byopia. Perhaps  the  general  practitioner  might  ask  what 
is  the  difference  between  conditions  which  require  the 
same  remedy? 

Hypermetropia  is  an  error  in  the  refraction  of  the  eye, 
that  is  to  say,  the  hypermetropic  eye  has  not  sufficient  re- 
fractive power.  The  myopic  eye  has  a  refractive  power 
that  is  too  great.  The  presbyopic  eye  may  be  either 
hypermetropic  or  presbyopic,  or  it  may  be  emmetropic 
or  of  normal  refraction.  Presbyopia  is  a  failure  of  ac- 
commodation. It  is  a  condition  that  does  not  necessarily 
have  anything  to  do  with  an  error  of  refraction.     What- 

I  Delivered  at  the  University  Medical  College,  Session  of  1881-82. 


ever  the  refraction  of  the  eye,  presbyopia  must  occur  if 
more  than  forty  years  of  life  are  passed. 

If  a  person  is  hypermetropic,  he  has  an  eyeball  that  is 
congenitally  too  short  from  before  backward,  and  he 
needs  convex  glasses.  If  a  pierson  has  reached  the  age 
of  forty  years  or  over,  and  is  no  longer  able  to  read  the 
finest  type  at  a  convenient  distance  he  also  needs  convex 
glasses. 

Now,  you  ask  what  is  the  difference  between  these  two 
conditions?     Are  they  identical  ?     By  no  means.' 

The  little  girl  present  at  our  first  lecture  has  the  con- 
dition known  as  hypermetropia.  She  has  an  error  of  re- 
fraction. The  refractive  power  of  her  eye  is  insufficient. 
In  the  man  present  at  the  second  lecture,  one  of  my 
staff,  who  has  myopia,  the  refraction  is  too  great,  the  rays 
of  light  that  enter  the  eye  are  bent  too  much.  In  the 
latter  case  the  eye  is  too  long,  in  the  former  case  it  is  too 
short.  Your  lecturer  has  passed  beyond  the  age  of  youth, 
he  has  turned  the  corner,  which  means  that  he  is  among 
middle-aged  men,  and  he  has  become  presbyopic  in  the 
natural  course  of  things.  But  my  eyes  were  never  hyper- 
metropic. I  could  always  read  the  bottom  line  of  the  test- 
types,  since  these  tests  have  been  suggested,  at  twenty  feet, 
and  the  weakest  convex  glasses  before  my  eyes  blur  my 
distant  vision  throughout.  Besides,  the  fundus  of  my  eyes 
was  examined  by  an  expert  ophthalmoscopist,  and  said  to 
be  emmetropic  ;  that  is,  my  eyes  when  at  rest  are  adapted 
to  parallel  rays.  But  the  time  has  come  when,  although 
I  can  still  read  the  bottom  line  with  perfect  distinctness, 
my  accommodation  is  beginning  to  fail,  and  1  cannot 
read  fine  type  at  eight  inches  from  my  eyes.  I  will  show 
you  the  nearest  point  at  which  I  can  read  "  Jaeger  No. 
I,"  or  -iiriiiiuii"  type.  According  tj  Bonders'  table  the 
near  point  of  a  man  of  forty-four  should  be  eight  inches. 
But  I  find  that  it  is  often  at  nine  or  ten  inches,  in  an  aver- 
age light.  When  the  near  point  has  come  to  be  farther 
off  than  eight  inches,  presbyopia  is  reached.  The  near 
point  of  your  lecturer,  for  brilliatit  type  in  this  light  at  the 
age  of  forty-four  is  nine  and  one-half  inches. 

This  recession  of  the  near  point,  from  the  weakness  of 
the  ciliary  muscle,  and  from  the  loss  of  the  elasticity  of 
the  lens,  describes  far-sightedness,  or  presbyopia. 

But,  on  making  a  test  in  your  presence,  I  find  that  in 
this  fair  light  mine  is  nine  and  one-half  inches.  I  think 
it  is  usually  found  as  far  off  as  that  in  an  emmetropic  eye 
past  forty-three  years  of  age.  In  practice,  when  the  near 
point  of  vision  for  fine  objects  is  beyond  eight  inches, 
there  begins  to  be  inconvenience  in  reading  fine  print 
(unless  the  illumination  is  exceedingly  good),  in  sewing, 
in  detecting  foreign  bodies  on  the  cornea,  in  short,  in 
any  use  of  the  eyes  on  near  and  small  objects.  This 
change  always  comes  as  a  surprise. 

We  are  very  apt  to  ascribe  the  results  of  failure  in  the 
power  of  the  ciliary  muscle  and  senile  rigidity  of  the  lens 
to  other  causes  than  the  real  one.  When  a  person  talks 
much  of  the  poor  type  they  have  nowadays,  of  bad 
gas,  and  has  at  the  same  time  reached  forty  or  forty-five 
years  of  age,  an  examination  of  the  distance  of  the  near 
point,  and  the  application  of  weak  convex  glasses  will 
often  clear  up  the  mystery  of  the  change  that  has  come 
over  the  sight. 

Myopia  and  hypermetropia  are  errors  of  refraction  ; 
emmetropia,  the  normal  condition  of  refraction  ;  pres- 
byopia, an  error  of  accommodation,  and  it  appears  as 
life  advances.  It  does  not  depend  upon  flattening  of  the 
cornea,  it  does  not  depend  upon  alteration  in  the  length 


562 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


of  tlie  eyeball  from  before  backward.  It  depends,  as  I 
have  already  intimated,  upon  diminished  power  in  the 
ciliary  muscle.  The  inevitable  processes  of  time  have 
begun.  The  ciliary  muscle  is  no  longer  able  to  contract 
as  vigorously  at  forty  as  at  twenty-nine  years  of  age.  In 
addition,  this  perfectly  transparent  lens,  with  its  cajjsule 
and  its  tubular  contents,  has  become  less  yielding. 

These  are  the  two  factors  which  have  rendered  the 
presbyope  unable  to  thicken  his  lens  by  muscular  con- 
traction ;  that  is,  to  perform  the  act  of  accommodation 
with  the  same  vigor  as  he  did  when  he  was  a  younger 
man.  The  presbyojie,  for  certain  occupations,  at  least, 
such  as  reading  the  finest  type,  etc.,  is  doomed  to  the  ne- 
cessity of  seeking  artificial  aid  by  means  of  glasses.  But 
I  will  now  show  you  the  case  of  which  I  spoke,  which 
combines  an  error  of  refraction  with  this  error  of  accommo- 
dation ;  that  is,  a  case  in  which  both  hypermetropia  and 
presbyopia  exist.  It  is  a  case  perfectly  within  your  ca- 
pabilities of  diagnosticating  with  these  test-types,  and 
with  this  case  of  glasses.  Pleasant  and  profitable  as  it 
may  be  to  use  the  ophthalmoscope  to  determine  an  error 
of  refraction,  it  is  not  necessary  in  this  case.  This 
woman  is  fifty  years  of  age,  and  has  worn  glasses  about 
fifteen  years.  She  began  to  wear  glasses,  then,  at 
the  age  of  thirty-five,  a  period  in  life  at  which  she 
had  no  right  to  wear  glasses  as  a  presbyopic  person. 
What  is  technically  known  as  presbyopia  does  not  begin 
until  after  forty  years  of  age.  The  near  point  never  re- 
cedes in  a  healthy  eye  farther  than  eight  inches,  that  is, 
there  is  no  natural  change  in  the  accommodation  until 
after  forty  years  of  age.  We  are,  therefore,  at  once 
interested  in  her  statement  that  she  began  to  wear  glasses 
at  the  age  of  thirty-five  years.  She  first  used  them  for 
reading,  and  she  does  not  remember  having  used  them 
before  that  time.  We  have  discovered  that  the  error  in 
this  case  is  not  myopia,  because  the  patient  who  wears 
glasses  for  reading  at  thirty-five  years  of  age,  but  does  not 
wear  them  for  looking  at  objects  at  a  distance,  is  certainly 
not  myopic.  Myopia  does  not  necessarily  require  glasses 
for  reading,  unless  the  myopia  is  of  a  very  great  degree. 
We  have  discovered,  then,  that  the  condition  of  her  eyes 
differs  from  myopia.  She  has  not  worn  glasses  for  going 
about  the  streets  or  in  her  ordinary  avocation. 

Let  us  ne.xt  test  her  vision  by  means  of  the  test-types. 
We  find  that  V.  R.  E.  is  /Jl,  and  V.  L.  E.  is  the  same, 
^%\,  and  with  both  eyes  open  her  vision  is  a  little  clearer 
than  with  either  one  blinded. 

Now  we  will  try  and  find  out  what  kind  of  glasses  she 
has  been  wearing.  How  can  that  be  done  ?  Simply 
passing  them  between  the  fingers  does  not  amount  to 
much,  but  with  my  case  of  glasses  and  test-types  I  can 
tell  exactly.  I  take  the  glass  that  has  been  worn,  shut 
one  of  my  eyes,  hold  it  before  the  other  several  inches 
away,  and  then  look  at  the  test-types,  and  I  find  that 
everything  is  blurred  ;  the  glass  obscures  my  vision.  It 
may  be  a  concave  or  a  conve,\  glass  that  does  this.  If  a 
convex  glass,  a  concave  glass  will  certainly  neutralize  it. 
So  I  will  take  up  a  concave  glass  of  thirty  inches  focal  dis- 
tance and  put  it  before  this  glass,  and  now  I  can  see  a  glim- 
mer of  the  letters.  That  shows  that  I  am  going  in  the  right 
direction,  and  the  glass  which  the  patient  has  been  wealing 
is  undoubtedly  convex.  If  I  had  added  a  convex  glass  it 
would  have  increased  the  indistinctness  of  my  vision. 

I  ]3ut  on  another  concave  glass,  correcting  the  glass 
worn  by  the  patient  until  I  can  see  the  large  letters  dis- 
tinctly and  in  their  natural  size. 

AVith  a  concave  glass  of  twelve  inches  focal  distance,  i)ut 
before  the  glass  being  corrected,  I  see  the  letters  larger 
than  they  sliould  be,  as  the  glass  is  still  more  convex. 
I  wish  to  have  a  glass  that  will  make  these  letters  look 
as  though  seen  with  the  naked  eye.  By  the  next  trial  I 
find  that  No.  11  neutralizes  the  i)atient's  glass,  and  I  see 
the  letters  as  though  looking  through  a  plain  glass.  The 
glass  worn  by  the  patient  is  undoubtedly  convex,  and  the 
number  is  probably  10.  The  patient  now  tells  us  that 
she  was  ordered  to  buy  No.  10. 


I  have  now  settled,  beyond  question,  that  she  is  not 
myopic  if  she  can  read  with  this  convex  glass.  You 
will  please  notice  where  she  is  holding  the  book,  al- 
though wearing  a  convex  glass,  in  order  to  read  fine 
type  ;  it  is  at^a  distance  exceeding  eight  inches.  At  the 
distance  of  sixteen  inches  she  can  pick  out  letters.  But 
the  glass  is  too  weak;  it  does  not  correct  the  condition 
of  things  there.  She  has  something  more  than  presbyopia. 
She  is  not  myopic.  Now  what  is  she  ?  She  must  be 
hypermetropic  and  presbyopic. 

In  the  next  place,  let  us  correct  her  hypermetropia. 
Let  us  put  on  a  pair  of  glasses  which  makes  the  eyes  of 
the  proper  length  for  distance.  If  I  find  that  she  reads 
with  a  glass  having  a  twelve-inch  focal  distance,  but  that 
this  does  not  enable  her  to  read  from  eight  to  twelve 
inches,  her  glass  is  not  strong  enough  for  near  objects. 
Even  a  presbyope,  in  the  beginning  of  his  trouble,  can  read 
at  nine  or  nine  and  a  half  inches.  The  rule  in  fitting  glasses 
for  presbyopia  is  to  order  a  glass  with  which  fine  type. 
No.  I  Jaeger  (brilliant),  can  be  read  at  eight  inches  from 
the  eye  ;  of  course  it  can  then  also  be  read  at  a  greater 
distance. 

I  will  try  one  eye  at  a  time.  I  will  put  on  a  No.  14 
convex  glass  with  the  view  to  correcting  her  hypermetro- 
pia, which  is  of  a  different  form  from  that  seen  in  the 
little  girl  presented  at  the  first  lecture,  who  could  see 
with  or  without  glasses.  Here  is  a  patient  who  cannot 
see  well  at  a  distance  without  glasses,  and  we  will  now 
see  if  she  can  do  any  better  with  them.  With  her  right  eye 
she  can  read,  aided  by  a  glass  having  fourteen  inches  focal 
distance,  the  bottom  line  at  twenty  feet.  This  is  a  case 
of  manifest  liypermetropia.  Her  vision  is  not  distinct 
at  a  distance,  unless  aided  by  a  convex  glass.  The  left 
eye  is  very  much  like  the  right.  With  a  convex  glass 
of  fourteen  inches  focal  distance  her  vision  becomes  nor- 
mal ;  her  hypermetropia  is  converted  into  emmetropia. 

Now  about  her  reading.  If  you  have  followed  me 
carefully  in  this  course  of  lectures,  you  are  able  to  say 
whether  she  will  need  a  stronger  glass  to  read  with  or 
not.  She  is  not  particularly  concerned  about  her  dis- 
tance vision,  or  she  would  have  had  glasses  for  that  pur- 
pose long  ago.  She  has  not  worn  glasses  habitually. 
Very  comfortable  and  clear  vision  for  all  ordinary  pur- 
poses is  consistent  with  an  inability  to  read  the  bottom 
line  of  Snellen's  test-types  at  twenty  feet,  Y=|u..  If  pa- 
tients have  never  had  more  visual  power  than  ffl-  or  ^, 
they  do  not  always  appreciate  ll}.  One  of  my  myopic 
and  astigmatic  patients,  a  lad}',  whose  vision  was  made 
normal  by  glasses  which  she  began  to  wear  for  the  first 
time  when  she  had  reached  middle  life,  complained  that 
objects  appeared  too  distinct  with  them,  and  that  "the 
beautiful  haze"  was  taken  away  from  the  scenery  of  the 
world. 

Another,  however,  also  a  lady,  under  the  same  circum- 
stances, after  having  walked  down  Broadwa}',  and  hav- 
ing looked  at  the  shops  with  her  new  concave  cylindrical 
lenses,  turned  about  and  walked  immediately  up  again, 
saying  that  she  had  never  enjoyed  the  street  before. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  some  patients  who  have 
not  worn  glasses  habitually,  do  not  estimate  them  as 
having  much  advantage,  even  if  they  do  not  see  well 
without  them.  Certain  myopes,  who  can  scarcely  see 
large  objects  six  feet  away  from  them,  will  say  that 
they  see  perfectly  well,  and  object  to  using  glasses,  and 
positively  state  that  they  do  not  care  to  see  any  better. 
They  will  even  deny,  after  their  vision  is  increased  from 
say  12  to  15,  that  they  see  practically  any  better.  The 
fact  is  that  these  tests  by  letters  at  a  distance,  do  not 
furnish  to  all  patients  satisfactory  subjective  evidence  of 
visual  power.  That  is  only  found  out  by  tests  with  small 
type  near  at  hand,  and  by  looking  at  familiar  objects. 
This  patient  has  no  special  inconvenience  in  looking  at 
a  landscape.  This  fraction,  ^»,'j,  does  not  express  her 
real  vision.  If  she  could  not  see  to  read  or  sew,  she 
would  be  inconvenienced.  Now,  does  she  need  thicker 
glasses  for  reading  than  for  looking  at  a  distance  ?     If  so, 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


563 


a  glass  of  fourteen  inches  focal  distance  will  not  answer. 
Look  at  this  diagram,  and  then  you  will  be  able  to  tell 
me.  Here  is  illustrated  an  eye  of  the  same  kind  we  are 
studying ;  the  eyeball  is  too  short,  and  a  glass  has  been 
put  in  front  of  it  to  bend  the  rays  of  light  so  that  they  will 
take  the  course  indicated  by  these  dotted  lines.  Now, 
suppose  1  change  these  rays  to  those  comuig  from  an 
illuminated  page,  or  from  a  lady's  sewing — change  their 
direction  so  that  they  are  no  longer  parallel  but  divergent, 
does  it  take  a  thicker  lens  to  focus  divergent  than  parallel 
ravs  ?  Certainly  it  does.  We  need  more  refraction  ;  a 
greater  breaking  up  of  the  rays  of  light.  If  this  patient 
requires  a  glass  with  a  focal  distance  of  fourteen  inches 
to  see  objects  illuminated  by  parallel  rays,  she  will  need  a 
stronger  glass  to  read  objects  illuminated  by  divergent 
rays. 

1  proved  to  you,  a  few  minutes  ago,  that  a  glass  with 
ten  inches  focal  distance  was  not  strong  enough,  because 
she  could  not  read  No.  i  test-type  nearer  than  si.\- 
teen  inches,  and  indistinctly.  I  will  take  a  glass  having 
six  inches  focal  distance,  I  think,  because  I  have  found 
that  the  near  point  recedes  further  than  eight  inches, 
which  is  the  dividing  line  between  presbyopia  and  em- 
melropia  even  with  the  glass.  To  correct  the  presbyopia 
and  bring  it  back  to  the  normal,  it  is  necessary  to  give  a 
glass  with  which  she  can  read  the  tinest  type  at  eight 
inches.  The  glass  that  will  correct  her  hypermetropia, 
added  to  that  ordinarily  used  by  a  presbyope  of  her  age, 
will  be  the  one  which  will  enable  her  to  read  fine  type  at 
eight  inches.  This  will  be  one  of  about  seven  inches 
focal  distance  in  her  case.  I  try  one  of  seven  inches 
focus. 

She  fancies  it  is  rather  strong  ;  but  with  that  fancy  we 
are  not  to  be  particularly  impressed,  but  we  are  to  pre- 
scribe that  glass  with  which  she  can  see  No.  i  easily  at 
eight  to  twelve  inches,  which  will  be  the  one  generally 
needed  for  fine  work  in  the  evening,  when  the  light  is 
not  perfect.  Then  you  can  allow  a  little  for  other  work, 
giving  a  weaker  glass  for  daylight. 

I  therefore  prescribe  it  and  one  of  fourteen  inches 
focal  distance  for  going  about  at  work,  if  she  chooses  to 
wear  it. 

We  might  imitate  Dr.  Franklin,  and  have  a  glass  made 
after  his  suggestion,  the  upper  part  of  which  would  be  of 
fourteen  inches  focal  distance,  for  looking  about,  and  the 
lower  part  of  seven  inches  focal  distance  for  fine  work. 

This  is  a  typical  case  illustrating  manifest  hypermetro- 
pia, to  which  has  been  added  presbyopia,  and  the  gen- 
eral practitioner  may  be  perfectly  competent  to  diagnos- 
ticate this  condition.  When  vision  can  be  made  |J  with 
a  glass,  or  the  person  can  read  the  finest  type  without  a 
glass,  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  an  ophthalmoscope  nor 
a  large  case  of  glasses  in  order  to  diagnosticate  these 
conditions  of  refraction  and  accommodation,  and  to  pre- 
scribe for  them.  I  see  from  different  neighborhoods, 
wheie  the  general  practitioner  has  paid  no  attention  to 
the  advance  made  by  a  knowledge  of  the  different  specta- 
cles required  for  the  improvement  of  vision,  case  after  case 
that  has  been  neglected,  which  should  be  treated  suc- 
cessfully by  some  of  the  recent  graduates  from  the 
University  or  Bellevue  or  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons.  Some  practitioners  are  so  absorbed  in  the 
diagnosis  of  pneumonia,  which  can  be  readily  made  out, 
that  they  have  had  no  time  to  attend  to  the  little  and 
more  obscure  matters  that  might  enable  them  to  relieve 
many  persons  from  serious  inconvenience  and  even 
danger.  I  hope  that,  with  your  test-types  and  glasses, 
you  will,  before  dismissing  them,  at  least  see  whether  or 
not  it  is  within  tlie  bounds  of  your  knowledge  and  ex 
perience  to  correct  the  condition  of  their  eyes.  I  have 
shown  you  three  typical  cases,  and  you  should,  as  general 
practitioners,  be  competent,  without  any  special  knowl- 
edge, exce]n  that  which  1  have  indicated,  to  diagnosticate 
and  prescribe  for  them  with  correctness. 

There  is  one  interesting  point  in  this  patient's  case. 
Hypermetropia  may  remain  latent  for  years  and  years. 


and  finally  the  eyes  break  down,  and  it  becomes  mani- 
fest. This  patient  may  have  been  able,  as  a  school  girl, 
to  read  -S  J ;  but,  as  time  went  on,  her  ciliary  muscle 
weakened,  the  natural  refractive  condition  of  the  eye- 
ball appeared,  and  she  was  no  longer  able,  by  any  extra 
amount  of  force  she  possessed,  to  make  the  lens  thick 
enough  to  see  parallel  rays,  and  she  then  needed  glasses 
for  a  distance. 

I  remember  the  case  of  a  judge  who  came  to  me  in 
great  distress,  saying  that  he  was  becoming  blind  ;  that 
he  was  no  longer  able  to  see  the  lawyers  in  front  of  him. 
He  had  worn  glasses  for  several  years  for  reading,  and 
had  always  been  able  to  see  at  a  distance,  and  I  found 
that  his  entire  blindness  depended  upon  hypermetropia, 
which  had  suddenly  become  manifest,  so  that  he  was 
obliged  to  wear  convex  glasses  for  distance.  For  years, 
by  an  extraordinary  strain  upon  the  ciliary  muscle,  he 
has  been  able  to  see  distinctly  at  a  distance,  but  his  ac- 
commodative power  suddenly  gave  out  one  day  while  in 
court,  hinc  ilhz  lacrymcz. 

FACULTATIVE    HYPERMETROPIA. 

This  gentleman,  one  of  your  number,  complained  of 
asthenopia;  that  is,  weakness  of  vision.  The  first  thing 
I  did  was  to  find  out  whether  or  not  he  could  read  the 
bottom  line  at  twenty  feet.  He  was  able  to  do  so  with- 
out glasses.  But  he  complained  that  he  was  unable  to 
continue  to  read  ;  that  the  eyes  watered,  etc.  I  found 
that  he  could  see  just  as  well  at  a  distance,  that  is  §§,  with 
glasses  having  thirty-six  inches  focal  distance,  and  I  made 
my  diagnosis,  without  an  ophthalmoscope,  that  it  was  a 
case  of  facultative  hypermetropia,  voluntary  hypermetro- 
pia ;  that  is,  he  is  hypermetropic  or  not,  as  he  chooses.  I 
said  to  him,  "Your  trouble  is  because  you  are  using  your 
ciliary  muscle  too  much.  You  are  using  it  to  see  objects 
at  a  distance,  and  also  for  reading.  In  a  natural  condition 
you  are  only  required  to  use  it  in  work  upon  near  objects. 
If  you  will  put  on  convex  glasses  and  relieve  your  ciliary 
muscle  from  some  of  the  strain,  if  my  diagnosis  is  correct, 
if  no  general  condition  exists  which  causes  paralysis  of 
accommodation,  you  will  be  able  to  get  on  very  comfort- 
ably." He  is  wearing  the  glasses,  and  he  says  that  he 
can  read  without  inconvenience.  With  the  glass  of 
thirty-six  inches  focal  distance  we  have  relieved  the  cili- 
ary muscle,  wliich  was  busily  engaged  in  thickening  this 
lens  ;  in  other  words,  we  have  relieved  the  strain  upon  it, 
and  the  asthenopia  disappears.  It  is  a  case  of  facultative 
hypermetropia  relieved  by  the  use  of  convex  glasses  for 
the  near  point.  This  patient  will  become  like  the  pa- 
tient who  has  just  gone  out.  The  time  will  come  when 
he  will  not  be  able  to  see  the  bottom  line  at  twenty 
feet ;  will  not  be  able  to  adjust  parallel  rays  to  an  exact 
focus,  and  then  he  will  have  manifest  hypermetropia,  and 
require  convex  glasses  for  distance  as  well  as  for  objects 
near  him. 


Chloroform  Narcosis  during  Sleep. — Dr.  S.  Mu- 
rill,    of  West   Liberty,    la.,    writes :    "  In  your   issue   of 


April  28,  I ! 


I  have  read  with  interest  an  article  on 


chloroform  narcosis  during  sleep,  and  I  contribute  my 
item  of  experience.     I  was  requested   to  remove  a  tooth 

from  a  little  girl,  Mabel  D ,  aged  five,  daughter  of 

Herbert  and  Almira  D ,  who  now  reside  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Potsdam,  N.  Y.  The  child  was  nervous  and 
afraid,  and  would  not  allow  me  to  even  look  at  the  tooth. 
I  approached  her  while  sleeping,  put  her  under  the  in- 
fluence of  chloroform,  and  extracted  the  tooth,  which  was 
a  front  upper  one.  There  was  very  little  hemorrhage. 
The  child  showed  no  signs  of  awakening.  I  watched  her 
for  some  time,  and  she  quietly  slept  on  until  morning. 
Some  time  the  next  dav  she  noticed  the  tooth  was  gone, 
but  had  no  knowledge  of  when  or  how  it  had  taken  its 
departure.  I  would  suggest  that  Dr.  John  H.  Girdner, 
would  try  it  again.  It  succeeded  in  my  solitary  case,  and 
that  is  the  only  time  I  have  had  occasion  to  try  it." 


5^4 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


(Dvioinal  Articles. 


IS  THE  BLOOD  A  LIVING  FLUID  ?  ' 
By  FRANCES  EMILY  WHITE,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  FHYSIOLOGV    IN    THE  WOMAN'S   MKDICAL   COLLEGE  OF  I'ENNSVLVANIA, 

The  question,  Is  the  blood  a  living  fluid  ?  announced  as 
the  subject  for  discussion  at  this  meeting,  is,  to  the  phy- 
siologist at  least,  if  not  to  the  pathologist,  a  most  inter- 
esting one,  since  it  involves  some  consideration  of  living 
maker  in  general  and  the  characteristics  by  which  it  is 
distinguished  both  from  matter  which  has  never  lived  and 
from  that  which  has  ceased  to  live.  The  so  called  vital 
functions,  common  to  all  grades  of  living  matter,  vege- 
table as  well  as  animal,  may  be  briefly  stated  to  consist 
in  such  an  interchange  of  materials  between  anv  organ- 
ism and  its  environment  as  serves  to  maintain  the  chem- 
ical and  structural  integrity  of  that  organism. 

The  life  of  the  various  tissues  of  any  complex  organ- 
ism, though  in  some  sense  distinct  from  that  of  the  organ- 
ism as  a  whole,  may  nevertheless  be  detined  in  identical 
terms  with  that  of  the  body  of  which  they  form  a  jiart. 
Says  Professor  Huxley  :  "The  preservation  of  the  life  of 
the  tissues  from  moment  to  moment  is  a  physiological  act 
consisting  in  successive  and  simultaneous  degenerations 
and  regenerations  of  parts."  In  other  words,  vital  pro- 
cesses are  nutritive  processes,  nutrition  and  denutrition 
going  on  to  some  extent  simultaneously,  though  by  no 
means  with  always  equal  steps.  But  these  two  processes 
— nutrition  and  denutrition  of  tissues — though  mutually 
dependent,  stand  in  very  different  relations  to  the  func- 
tions of  the  organism  considered  as  a  unit.  The  processes 
of  assimilation  are  concerned  solely  with  the  welfare  of 
the  tissues,  as  tissues.  The  activities  of  the  organism, 
considered  as  a  unit,  are  accomplished  by  means  of  de- 
nutrition,  i.e.,  the  retrograde  metamorphoses  of  individ- 
ual tissues  or  parts  of  tissues,  which  thus  complete  their 
functions  only  in  dying — the  potential  energy  stored  up 
in  the  assimilation  of  materials  obtained  from  food  be- 
coming kinetic  in  their  breaking  down.  Thus  the  pro- 
duction of  secretions,  the  movements  of  respiration,  the 
activity  of  the  heart  as  an  organ  of  the  circulation,  the 
voluntary  movements,  emotion,  volition,  and  thought,  are 
all  immediately  dependent  on  the  breaking  down  of  cer- 
tain constituents  of  the  various  tissues  concerned.  Work 
means  waste,  and  the  measure  of  the  activity  of  any  liv- 
ing mechanism  is  to  be  found  in  its  excretions.  Thus, 
increased  muscular  exertion  is  accompanied  by  increased 
escape  of  CO,  in  the  expired  air,  and  intellectual  work 
adds  to  the  labor  of  the  kidneys  in  eliminating  the  greater 
amount  of  excrementitious  salts  thereby  added  to  the 
blood.  That  tissue-waste  during  any  given  jieriod  is  not, 
however,  necessarily  commensurate  with  the  matter  at 
the  same  time  assimilated  by  any  given  tissue  is  proved 
by  the  whole  history  of  metabolism  in  the  body. 

It  may  be  said,  probably  without  fear  of  contradiction, 
that  the  processes  of  nutrition  are  localized  in  cells — 
that  the  cell  alone  is  the  essentially  vital  structure  ;  and 
there  exist  biologists  (notably  Beale  among  the  English) 
who  limit  vital  activity,  in  their  belief,  to  certain  parts  of 
the  cell,  mainly  the  nucleus,  which  they  regard  not  only 
as  the  chief  agent  in  the  reproduction  of  the  cell  but  in 
its  nutrition  also,  the  outlying  portions  consisting  largely 
of  formed  material  in  which  nutritive  changes  have 
ceased.  It  is,  nevertheless,  through  changes  in  this 
formeil  material,  rather  tlian  by  the  activity  of  the  living 
matter,  that  the  function  of  the  tissue  is  accomplished. 
Whether  or  not  the  views  of  Prof.  Bealc  and  his  followers 
be  wiiolly  accepted,  it  must  be  admitted  that  only  certain 
parts  of  the  tissues  of  any  complex  organism  arc,  strictly 
speaking,  living.  The  heart  of  the  oak  is  physiologically 
dead,  playing  a  purely  mechanical  rule  in  the  life-history 

'  A  Paper  read  before  the  Montgomery  County  Mcdicjil  Society. 


of  the  tree,  whose  vital  processes  are  carried  on  in  other 
parts  of  its  structure. 

This  is  an  extreme  example  of  a  principle  which  holds 
good,  though  to  a  less  extent,  in  animal  organisms;  and 
a  large  part  of  the  tissues  which  make  up  the  bodies  of 
adult  animals  have,  in  a  great  measure,  lost  their  re- 
semblance to  the  living  formative  protoplasm  from  which 
they  were  derived. 

It  is  only  certain  portions  of  cartilage  and  bone,  for 
example,  which  have  the  power  of  reproducing  new 
tissue  out  of  ])abuluni  ;  the  other  parts  consist  of  formed 
material  which  has  no  reproductive  power  and  which 
serves  a  purpose  as  purely  mechanical  as  that  of  the 
heart  of  a  tree. 

So  in  the  case  of  the  actively  secreting  glands,  it  is  the 
formed  products  of  their  nutritive  activity  which  break 
down  to  supply  the  characteristic  organic  constituents  of 
their  respective  secretions  which  then  serve  their  purpose 
in  the  body.  So  also  the  glycogenic  function  of  the 
liver  is  completed  only  when  the  glycogen,  built  up  as  a 
part  of  the  hepatic  cells,  breaks  down  into  the  sugar 
necessary  for  maintaining  the  normal  constitution  of  the 
blood.  To  what  extent  these  principles  may  be  applied 
to  the  chief  active  tissues — the  muscular  and  the  nervous 
— it  will  be  difticult  to  determine  until  more  is  known  of 
the  modus  opera?tdi  of  these  tissues  ;  it  may,  however,  at 
least  be  doubted  whether  biologists  are  in  a  position  to 
refute  the  theories  of  Dr.  Beale  in  denying  life  to  every- 
thing but  bioplasm. 

But  probably  the  real  question  before  this  Society  is 
somewhat  more  restricted  in  its  scope  than  the  one  just 
considered,  and  may  be  stated  as  follows :  Can  the 
blood  be  regarded  as  a  true  tissue,  having  a  definite  origin, 
structure,  and  function  ;  also  undergoing  phases  of 
growth  and  decay,  of  repair  arid  waste,  like  the  solid  tis- 
sues of  the  body  ? 

In  this  inquiry,  the  first  point  to  be  established  is  what 
constitutes  a  tissue. 

If  we  restrict  our  statement  to  the  more  simple  forms 
of  nerve  and  muscle  tissues,  all  tissues  may  be  described 
as  alike  consisting  of  cells  and  an  intercellular  substance 
or  matrix.  The  various  kinds  of  cells  are  also  marvel- 
lousl)'  alike — tissues  differing  far  more  in  respect  to  their 
intercellular  substance  than  in  their  cells.  The  cartilage 
cell,  the  bone-cell,  the  connective-tissue  corpuscle,  the 
epithelial-cell,  the  non-striated  muscle,  and  the  nerve- 
cells,  may  all  be  described  in  terms  almost  identical. 
May  the  blood  also  be  regarded  as  consisting  of  cells  and 
an  intercellular  substance  difiering  from  cartilage — for 
example,  in  having  a  liquid  instead  of  a  solid  matrix  ? 

In  other  words,  is  the  red-blood  corpuscle  (which, 
for  brevity's  sake,  I  will  designate  as  a  hamacyte)  a  true 
cell  ?  If  it  be  admitted  that  the  hremacyte  is  derived 
from  the  leucocyte  and  represents  the  adult  stage  of  the 
white-blood  corpuscle,  the  question  is  at  once  answered 
in  the  affirmative  ;  for  the  white-blood  corpuscle  (first 
discriminated  from  the  red  by  Hewson)  is  well-known 
as  a  living,  amceboid  cell  ;  it  has  been  seen  by  Klein  to 
multiply  by  simple  division,  and  its  curious  movements 
(first  observed  by  T.  Wharton  Jones  in  the  blood  of  the 
skate')  have  since  been  watched  by  many  eyes  ;  these 
are  evidences  of  life  which  cannot  be  adduced  in  the 
case  of  many  cells  which  are  nevertheless  considered  as 
belonging  to  living  tissues.  Moreover,  whether  the  red 
bodies  be  recognized  as  arising  from  the  w^hite,  or,  as 
claimed  by  Hayem,  from  certain  intermediate  corpuscles 
(designated  by  him  as  hasmatoblasts,  and  by  Klein  as 
microcytes)  or  from  some  as  yet  undiscovered  source, 
they  have  a  definite  form  and  chemical  composition 
which  they  maintain  in  the  midst  of  a  [jlasma  differing 
materially  from  themselves,  since  they  contain  all  the 
iron  of  the  blood,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  fats  as 
well  as  of  the  phosphates  and  the  potassium  salts,  while 
the  chlorides  and  sodium  salts  predominate  in  the  plasma. 

*  PhnosophicllTrans.ictions,  1846 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


565 


These  cells  also  perform  a  definite  physiological  function. 
What  more  can  be  said  of  any  cell  in  suiiport  of  its  claim 
to  being  considered  as  the  active  element  of  an  anatomi- 
cally distinct  and  living  tissue? 

The  complex  body  of  any  of  the  higher  animals  may 
be  regarded  as  consisting  of  tissues,  all  of  which  have 
not  only  been  developed  by  and  differentiated  from  the 
original  protoplasm  of  the  fertilized  ovum,  but  each  of 
which  corresponds  in  its  perfected  function  to  some  one 
of  the  fundamental  properties  of  protoplasm,  to  the  man- 
ifestation of  which,  in  a  highly  developed  degree,  it  is 
especially  devoted  in  the  interests  of  the  organism  as  a 
whole,  on  the  important  principles  first  spoken  of  by 
Milne-Edwards  as  the  physiological  tlirision  of  labor. 
Each  tissue,  nevertheless,  retains  in  its  own  private  in- 
terests, as  it  were,  vestiges  of  many  of  the  other  proper- 
ties belonging  to  their  common  ancestor.  Thus,  all  the 
tissues  are  assimilative  to  the  extent  of  keeping  up  their 
own  nutrition  ;  all  are  to  some  degree  irritable  ;  all  are 
capable  of  reproduction  of  their  own  kinds  of  cells,  and 
so  on.  To  what  extent  can  these  statements  be  applied 
to  the  blood  ?  What  property  of  protoplasm  is  special- 
ized in  this  fluid,  and  what  comn)on  protoplasmic  prop- 
erties does  it  retain  ? 

Pfliiger  has  said  that  "  albumen  lives  "  (that  is,  be- 
comes protoplasm)  "when  it  begins  to  take  in  oxygen" 
— a  power  e.xalted  to  the  highest  degree  in  the  hxma- 
cyte,  which,  to  this  extent,  not  only  establishes  its  own 
claim  to  being  regarded  as  a  living  cell,  but  that  of  the 
blood  to  a  place  among  the  true  tissues. 

The  fully  developed,  non-nucleated,  red-blood  cor- 
puscle in  its  state  of  formed  material  has  undoubtedly 
lost  the  power  of  reproduction — a  power  which  belongs 
to  all  tissue-cells — but  that  it  has  this  power  at  some  stage 
of  its  existence  scarcely  requires  proof. 

In  the  embryo  the  first  red  corpuscles  are  derived 
from  mesoblastic  cells  of  the  vascular  area,  and  they  in- 
crease by  simple  division  ;  at  a  later  stage  of  embryonic 
life,  hremacytes  are  produced  by  transformation  of  leu- 
cocytes (which  probably  arise  in  the  liver  and  spleen 
and  pass  thence  into  the  blood)  and  by  transformation 
of  connective-tissue  corpuscles;  in  the  spleens  of  adults, 
also,  as  well  as  in  the  large  capillaries  of  the  red  medulla 
of  the  bones,  small  nucleated  red  corpuscles,  similar  to 
those  seen  in  the  embryo,  have  been  observed  (Rol- 
lett).  Both  von  Recklinghausen  and  Golubew  have 
watched  the  actual  conversion  of  colorless  into  col- 
ored cells  in  blood  drawn  from  the  body  of  a  frog  and 
kept  in  suitable  conditions  of  moisture  and  warmth. 
The  proofs  of  this  transformation  in  human  blood  are,  it 
must  be  admitted,  indirect,  and  dependent  on  analogy 
and  reasoning  rather  than  upon  actual  observation. 
Among  these  indirect  proofs  may  be  mentioned  the  fact 
that  although  leucocytes  are  constantly  being  poured 
into  the  blood  from  the  lymph-ducts,  appearing  in  excess 
after  any  special  influx  (as  following  a  full  meal),  their 
number  nevertheless  maintains  a  remarkable  uniformity 
in  proportion  to  the  haimacytes.  The  rapid  regeneration 
of  red  blood  after  hemorrhage,  which  appears  to  be  pro- 
moted by  the  administration  of  iron  in  connection  with  a 
generous  diet,  also  admits  of  the  same  explanation,  while 
in  the  blood  of  leuchsmic  patients  nucleated  red-blood 
corpuscles  are  often  found  presenting  the  appearance  of 
the  nucleated  embryonic  blood-corpuscles  of  mannnals 
and  of  man  (Rollett)  ;  and  since  the  red  corpuscle  is  not 
known  to  reproduce  itself  in  the  blood  of  adult  animals, 
notwithstanding  nunrerous  and  careful  observations  on 
this  point,  we  must  conclude  that  it  constitutes  a  later 
stage  in  the  life  of  some  other  cell  which  has  the  repro- 
ductive power — and  the  probabilities  are  immensely  in 
favor  of  its  derivation  from  the  leucocyte  of  the  lymph 
and  the  blood. 

The  same  conclusion  may  be  drawn  from  considera- 
tions of  another  and  perhaps  higher  character.  If  it  be  ad- 
mitted that  the  numerous  homologies  of  structure  existing 
between  man  and  the  lower  animals,  taken  in  connection 


with  the  significant  facts  of  human  and  comparative 
embryology,  throw  a  powerful  light  on  man's  ancestral 
history  and  on  his  kinships,  both  near  and  more  remote, 
with  the  lower  forms  of  life  throughout  the  entire  animal 
series,  then  the  same  must  be  admitted  in  regard  to  the 
origin  and  descent  of  the  red-blood  corpuscle.  The 
blood  of  most  invertebrates  is  colorless,  its  white  nu- 
cleated cells  resembling  the  earliest  corpuscles  of  hu- 
man blood.  The  blood-cells  of  the  lower  (the  oviparous) 
vertebrates,  though  colored,  are  nucleated  like  those  of 
human  blood  in  its  second  embryonic  phase.  The  blood 
of  the  young,  also,  of  all  mammalia  (except  the  human) 
has  nucleated  red  corpuscles,  the  nucleus  disappearing 
only  when  the  mammal  has  reached  the  adult  stage,  its 
corpuscles  being  then  homologous  with  those  of  human 
blood  in  its  third  and  last  phase.  It  thus  appears  that 
the  corpuscles  of  human  blood,  originating  from  cells 
of  the  blastoderm  as  colorless,  nucleated,  reproductive, 
amceboid  cells,  later  giving  rise  to  colored  cells  which 
still  retain  the  nucleus,  and  finally  appearing  as  fully  dif- 
ferentiated, highly  colored,  non-nucleated,  non-repro- 
ductive, and  non-contractile  corpuscles,  pass  through 
various  successive  stages  which  establish  their  resemblance 
to  those  of  the  blood  of  all  the  lower  animals  represented 
by  the  invertebrate,  the  oviparous  vertebrate,  the  young 
mammalian,  and  the  adult  mammal  types,  reaching  their 
full  perfection  about  the  middle  of  fcetal  life. 

The  leucocyte  may  then  be  regarded  as  the  original 
cell-element  of  the  blood,  the  hsemacyte  having  been 
specialized  for  the  more  successful  performance  of  the 
respiratory  function. 

White  blood  has  undoubtedly  the  power  of  absorbing 
a  certain  amount  of  oxygen,  illustrating  the  general  law 
of  absorption  of  gases  by  fluids  ;  and  in  those  exceptional 
cases  of  colored  blood  in  invertebrates  (as  in  certain 
annelides  described  by  Milne-Edwards  in  1838,  in  several 
molluscs  reported  by  Harless  and  von  Bibra  in  1847, 
and  in  various  other  groups  especially  investigated  by 
Dr.  Ray  Lankester ')  the  capacity  of  such  blood  for  ab- 
sorbing ox>gen  is  undoubtedly  increased  by  its  coloring 
matter,  since,  when  red,  it  contains  ha;moglobin,  and 
when  of  other  colors,  substances  capable  of  acting  as 
oxygen-carriers,  some  of  which — notably  the  hremocyanin 
(Frederique)  of  the  blue  blood  of  the  octopus — contain 
copper,  which  may  be  supposed  to  take  the  place  of  the 
iron  in  hremoglobin.  In  most  of  these  cases  the  coloring 
matter  is  found,  not  in  the  corpuscles,  which  are  white,  as 
in  other  invertebrates,  but  in  the  plasma,  which  thus  adds 
a  special  respiratory  to  its  other  general  nutritive  func- 
tions. The  fluid  which  circulates  in  the  water-vascular 
system  of  the  sea-urchin,  and  which  undoubtedly  serves 
the  same  purposes  as  the  blood  of  higher  animals,  con- 
tains richly  colored  nucleated  amoeboid  cells,  the  color- 
ing matter  of  which  is  readily  oxidizable  and  de-oxidizable, 
and  therefore  well  adapted  for  respiratory  pur|ioses. 

These  and  numerous  other  facts  which  might  be  cited, 
did  time  and  your  forbearance  ])ermit,  all  favor  the  sup- 
position that  blood  is  primarily  a  nutritive  fluid  which 
may  or  may  not  possess  special  respiratory  power  ;  in  all 
the  higher  animals,  however  (beginning  with  the  craniate 
vertebrates),  the  principle  of  the  physiological  division 
of  labor  is  doubly  illustrated  in  the  blood  by  the  difteren- 
tiation  of  the  h.-emacytes  for  the  performance  of  the  re- 
spiratory function — a  specialization  of  its  general  function 
of  nutrition  ;  and  how  well  these  bodies  (which  consist 
of  almost  pure  hemoglobin)  are  adapted  to  their  work  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  a  given  bulk  of  human  blood  is 
capable  of  taking  up  from  ten  to  thirteen  times  as  much 
oxygen  as  an  equal  bulk  of  water  can  do.  That  this 
power  belongs  to  the  ha;macytes  is  thrice  proved  :  i.  By 
comparison  with  white  blood ;  ?,  by  the  fact  that  blood- 
serum  has  no  greater  power  of  absorbing  oxygen  than  has 
pure  water;  and  3,  by  the  fact  that  solutions  of  hremo- 
globin out  of  the  body  readily  combine  with  oxygen. 

'A  Conlrlbution  to  the  Knowledge  ol  Hemoglobin.      Proceedings  of  Royal 
Society.  1872. 


566 


THE    MEDICAL-  RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


The  avidity  of  the  ha^macytes  for  oxygen  is  only 
equalled  by  the  readiness  with  which  they  surrender  it 
when  they  reach  the  tissue  capillaries  under  the  influence 
of  the  change  in  external  pressure  of  this  gas  to  which  they 
are  there  exposed.  This  delicate  balance  of  physical 
and  chemical  forces  is  a  marked  characteristic  of  living 
matter  ;  were  it  not  so,  development  and  physiological 
progress  would  be  impossible.  Since  life  consists  in  the 
continuous  reactions  of  organized  matter  in  response  to 
the  actions  of  the  various  forces  of  its  environment,  the 
grade  and  quality  of  the  life  of  any  organism  will  depend 
on  the  sensitiveness  of  the  matter  of  which  it  is  composed. 
The  more  delicate  the  balance  of  its  forces,  the  more 
ready  are  its  reactions  and  the  more  complete  its  adapta- 
tions to  the  environment — the  more  assured,  therefore, 
the  continuance  of  its  life. 

Thus  the  hcemacytes,  through  the  facility  with  which 
their  hemoglobin  is  oxidized  in  the  lungs  and  the  chem- 
ical instability  of  the  resulting  oxyhemoglobin,  are  not 
only  most  admirably  fitted  for  the  performance  of  their 
important  function,  but  also  afford  a  conspicuous  illus- 
tration of  the  living  state  of  matter. 

The  blood  differs,  it  is  true,  from  other  tissues  in  seem- 
ingly performing  a  variety  of  duties — the  corpuscles  hav- 
ing one  office,  the  respiratory,  and  the  plasma  another, 
that  of  conveying  dissolved  and  liquid  nutriment  to  all 
the  solid  tissues,  affording  at  the  same  time  a  means  of 
ready  escape  for  their  numerous  gaseous  and  other  solu- 
ble waste  materials  ;  but  these  various  offices  (of  which 
the  latter  may  be  regarded  as  merely  incidental  to  the 
liquid  character  of  the  plasma)  have  a  single  object,  viz.: 
the  nutrition  of  the  tissues. 

A  great  advance  was  made  in  the  principles  of  nutri- 
tion when  Liebig's  classification  of  foods  as  plastic  and 
respiratory  came  to  be  regarded  as  unphysiological,  and 
it  was  shown  that  the  tissues  are  the  seat  and  immediate 
source  of  all  the  energy,  including  heat,  which  is  liber- 
ated in  the  body — that  food,  therefore,  must  become  a 
constituent  of  some  tissue  before  it  can  serve  as  a  source 
of  energy.  The  same  is  probably  also  true  of  respiratory 
oxygen,  which  first  serves  in  the  building  up  of  the  oxy- 
hjemoglobin  of  the  arterial  blood-corpuscle  ;  and  the  sup- 
position that  respiratory  oxygen  acts  solely  in  the  tearing 
down  of  tissues,  thus  becoming  the  agent  in  the  liberation 
of  their  stored-up  energy,  is  undoubtedly  a  false  one. 

The  celebrated  experiments  of  Pettenkofer  and  Voit, 
from  which  it  appeared  that  more  o.xygen  was  consumed 
during  sleep  than  in  an  equal  number  of  waking  hours, 
carbon  dioxide  elimination  being  at  the  same  time  greatly 
diminished,  go  far  to  prove  that  respiratory  oxj'gen,  like 
nutritive  material  in  general,  is  assimilated  in  the  restora- 
tion of  exhausted  tissues,  especially  the  nervous. 

Numerous  observations  have  shown  also  that  the  ac- 
tivity of  muscle  tissue  is  not  immediately  dependent  on 
oxidation,  since  excised  frog's  muscle  will  continue  to 
contract  for  a  considerable  time  in  an  atmosphere  free 
from  oxygen,  when  artificially  stimulated.  Not  oxygen, 
but  the  nerve-centres  sup])ly  the  normal  stimuli  by  which 
the  energies  of  all  the  other  tissues  are  liberated,  their 
own  energy  being  set  free  in  automatic  action  (so-called), 
or  through  the  influence  of  the  various  external  forces 
transmitted  to  these  centres  by  afferent  nerve-fibres  ; 
and  respiratory  oxygen,  in  common  with  other  constitu- 
ents of  the  blood,  is  without  doubt  approi)riated  in  the 
building  up  of  those  highly  complex  substances  by  the 
explosive  decomposition  of  which  the  energies  of  both 
nerve  and  muscle  tissues  are  liberated. 

The  blood  has  therefore, /^r  excellence,  a  single  func- 
tion— that  of  supplying  nutriment,  gaseous  as  well  as 
liquid,  to  the  .solid  tissues  ;  and  to  what  extent  its  life- 
sustaining  power  depends  on  the  h;emacytes  is  shown  by 
the  rapid  occurrence  of  asphyxia  (in  three  to  five  minutes 
in  the  dog)  when  their  function  is  seriously  interfered  with, 
as  well  as  by  the  facts  of  transfusion,  since  whipped 
blood  containing  these  bodies  retains  all  its  restorative 
properties,  while   mere  serum  has  no  immediately  reviv- 


ing power  ;  and  although  the  importance  of  the  plasma 
in  nutrition  must  not  be  overlooked,  the  highest  place 
(as  in  other  active  tissues)  must  be  accorded  to  the 
fully  developed  adult  cells — the  oxygen-carrying  hasnia- 
cytes. 

We  next  inquire  whether  the  activity  of  the  blood,  like 
that  of  the  other  tissues,  is  accompanied  by  waste. 

That  the  red  cells  die  in  great  numbers  (finding  a 
grave,  as  man)'  believe,  in  the  siileen)  is  a  necessary  cor- 
ollary of  the  conclusion  that  the  lymph-cells  are  being 
constantly  converted  into  these  bodies  ;  otherwise,  the 
red  cells  would  be  disastrously  increased  in  number.  The 
various  pigments,  also,  found  in  the  bile,  the  urine,  etc., 
give  evidence  of  having  been  derived  by  reti'ograde  meta- 
morphoses from  the  coloring  matter  of  broken  down  cor- 
puscles, which  thus  escapes  in  both  the  solid  and  fluid 
excretions.  That  a  ]iortion  of  the  iron  is  retained  in  the 
spleen  in  some  peculiar  proteid  compound  '  is  probable, 
perhaps  serving  for  the  perfecting  of  the  new  cells  which 
are  supposed  to  have  their  birth  there. 

The  marked  chemical  similarity  which  exists  between 
blood  and  muscle,  long  ago  procured  for  the  former  the 
soubriquet  of  liquid  flesh.  The  proportions  of  water  in 
the  two  substances  are  about  the  same,  and  the  same 
salts  abound  in  muscle-tissue,  which  have  already  been 
mentioned  as  predominating  in  the  red-blood  corpuscles. 
Red  muscle  gives  the  spectrum  of  ha;moglnbin,  and 
crystals  of  hajmin  may  be  obtained  from  it  by  appropri- 
ate means  (Kuhne).  But  the  researches  of  Kuhne  have 
disclosed  other  still  more  interesting  points  of  resem- 
blance, and  the  ultimate  muscle-fibre  is  now  described  as 
consisting  of  an  elastic  tube,  the  sarcolenmia,  filled  with 
liquid  or  semi-liquid  contents,  the  muscle  plasma,  capa- 
ble (like  the  plasma  of  the  blood)  of  spontaneous  coag- 
ulation at  ordinary  temperatures  and  separating  into 
clot  and  serum  —  the  process  being  similarly  accelerated 
by  contact  with  foreign  matter,  by  whipping,  etc.  The 
myosin  which  constitutes  the  clot,  though  not  identical 
with  fibrin,  has  many  properties  in  common  with  it,  while 
the  albumen  of  muscle-serum  (the  most  abundant  of  its 
proteid  constituents)  is  apparently  identical  with  the  se- 
rum-albumen of  the  blood. 

Liberation  of  heat,  which  takes  place  not  only  during 
the  contraction  of  living  muscles  but  in  rigor  mortis  (a 
state  of  coagulation  shown  by  Prof  Hermann  to  be  in  all 
likelihood  an  extreme  condition,  of  which  every  contrac- 
tion is  a  partial  illustration),  also  accompanies  coagulation 
of  the  blood.  There  is  a  similar  change  from  an  acid  to 
an  alkaline  reaction  during  the  contraction  and  the  rigor 
mortis  of  muscle  and  in  the  coagulation  of  blood. 

Were  it  desired  to  carry  the  parallelism  between  these 
tissues  still  further,  the  solid  doubly  refracting  bodies 
contained  in  the  muscle-plasma — the  sarcous  elements, 
which  appear  under  the  microscope  to  be  especially  con- 
cerned in  the  phenomenon  of  contraction — might  be  com- 
pared to  the  solid  corpuscles  of  the  blood  floating,  in  like 
manner,  in  the  fluid  plasma  ;  but  perhaps  too  little  is 
known  of  the  nature  and  function  of  the  sarcous  elements 
to  aff"ord  grounds  for  an  analogy,  nor  would  it  greatly 
strengthen  the  resemblance.  More  significant,  perhaps, 
are  the  nuclei  embedded  in  small  masses  of  granular  pro- 
toplasm, which,  in  the  frog,  may  be  found  at  varying 
depths  in  the  substance  of  the  fibre,  but  in  matiunalian 
muscles  are  generally  situated  just  beneath  the  sarco- 
lenmia. 

These  nucleated  masses  of  protoplasm,  taken  in  con- 
nection with  the  distinctly  cellular  character  of  the  more 
siniple  non-striated  muscle-tissue,  reveal  the  morpho- 
logical unity  existing  between  this  tissue  and  all  the  other 
tissues  of  the  body. 

Kuhne,  in  1859,  was  the  first  to  compare  the  amreba 
and  the  vorticella  with  the  muscle-fibre  in  respect  of 
their  excitability  and  death  changes  ;  and  the  unity  of 
the   contraction    exhibited    by   these   microscopic    proto. 

*  See  Foster's  Test-Book  of  Physiology. 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


567 


plasniic  creatures  and  •  the  highly  speciah'zed  muscle- 
tissues  of  the  higher  animals  may  be  regarded  as  estab- 
lished. 

Thus,  through  the  hxmacyte  of  the  blood  in  its  amce- 
boid  contractile  stage  as  a  leucocyte,  the  resemblance 
between  these  two  tissues  is  made  complete. 

Before  leavmg  this  division  of  the  subject,  however,  I 
beg  your  sufferance  in  calling  attention  to  still  another 
point  in  this  analogy  which  involves  the  reference  to  a 
purely  hypothetical  substance — the  so-called  inogen  sub- 
stance of  Prof.  Hermann — the  probable  existence  of 
which,  as  the  result  of  the  final  synthesis  of  the  con- 
tractile material,  he  offers  as  an  explanation  of  certain 
remarkable  facts,  viz.  :  the  marked  increase  of  non-nitro- 
genous excretions  and  the  equally  conspicuous  non- 
increase  of  urea  which  accompany  muscular  activity. 
This  substance  (the  constituents  of  which  in  contraction 
are  supposed  to  become  disassociated  to  the  extent  of 
liberatmg  carbon-dioxide  and  sarcolactic  acid  without 
the  breaking  down  of  its  proteid  part,  which  is  thus 
spared  to  recombine  with  fresh  supplies  of  non-ijroteid 
materials  in  the  construction  of  new  inogen  substance) 
finds  its  analogue  in  the  oxylipemoglobin  of  arterial 
blood,  which  appears  as  reduced  hemoglobin  in  the 
venous  blood,  ready  to  reunite  with  more  oxygen  in  the 
lungs,  the  previous  supply  of  this  element  having  escaped 
from  the  hsmacytes  without  further  chemical  disturbance 
of  the  proteid  compound  with  which  it  was  combined — 
loosely,  it  is  true — nevertheless  in  a  real  chemical  union  ; 
and  the  plausibility  of  Prof  Hermann's  theory  is,  to  my 
mind,  greatly  strengthened  by  this  analogous  phenomenon 
of  the  red-blood  corpuscle. 

Dr.  Foster,  in  liis  valuable  and  charming  book,  for 
which  the  student  of  physiology  can  hardly  be  grateful 
enough,  in  introducing  the  subject  of  the  blood,  speaks 
as  follows  :  "  In  regarding  blood  as  tissue,  we  come 
upon  the  difficulty  that  it,  unlike  all  the  other  tissues, 
possesses  no  one  characteristic  property.  The  receptive 
tissues  pour  into  it  the  material  which  they  have  received 
from  without,  the  excreting  tissues  withdraw  from  it  the 
things  which  are  no  longer  of  any  use  ;  and  the  irritable, 
the  contractile,  and  indeed  all  the  tissues  seek  in  it  the 
substances  (including  oxygen)  which  they  need  for  the 
manifestation  of  energy  or  for  the  storing  up  of  differ- 
entiated material,  and  return  to  it  the  waste  products 
resulting  from  their  activity.  Its  real  usefulness  lies  not 
so  much  m  any  one  property  of  either  its  corpuscles  or 
its  plasma,  as  in  its  nature  fitting  it  to  serve  as  the  great 
medium  of  exchange  between  all  jiarts  of  the  body." 

It  has  already  been  shown  (unless  I  overestimate  the 
significance  of  the  various  facts  cited  and  the  irpportance 
of  the  arguments  employed)  that  the  differences  in  these 
numerous  offices  of  the  blood  are  more  apparent  than 
real ;  moreover,  transferring  our  attention  for  a  moment 
from  the  processes  of  nutrition  to  those  higher  phases  of 
animal  life  known  as  sensation,  emotion,  volition,  and 
thought — an  equally  broad  and  comprehensive  view  may 
be  taken  of  the  various  functions  of  nervous  tissue.  Ex- 
posed through  the  terminations  of  innumerable  nerve- 
fibres  (the  different  varieties  of  which  are  as  universally 
distributed  among  the  other  tissues  as  are  the  capillaries 
themselves)  to  an  environment  which  may  be  indefinitely 
extended  by  the  microscope  and  the  microphone  on  the 
one  hand,  and  by  the  telescope,  the  spectroscope,  and 
the  telephone  on  the  other,  the  central  nervous  organs 
are  played  upon  by  all  the  forces  of  the  external  world. 
Changes  are  thereby  set  up  in  these  centres,  of  the  nature 
of  which  we  know  little  (except  that  they  are  accom- 
panied by  the  liberation  of  lieat  with  elimination  of  carbon 
dioxide  and  other  products  of  tissue  activity),  changes, 
however,  which  are  capable  of  modifying  the  action  of 
every  other  tissue  in  the  body  through  the  return  threads 
by  means  of  which  these  central  organs  are  brought  into 
communication  with  all  the  other  organs. 

Not  only  this,  but  "  striking  the  electric  chain  where- 
with we're  darkly  bound,"  which  links  all  sentient  beings 


in  a  common  brotherhood,  vibrations  from  these  central 
organs  thrill  through  the  magnetic  touch,  sound  from  the 
vocal  cords,  or,  more  subtly  still,  flash  from  the  speaking 
eye,  and  penetrate  to  the  conscious  centres  of  many 
thousands  of  other  similarly  constituted  beings.  Nor 
does  nervous  tissue  forfeit  its  character  as  a  true  tissue  in 
thus  serving  as  a  meduan  of  exchange  in  comparison  with 
which  the  exchanges  of  the  blood  seem  trivial. 

From  every  point  of  view,  then — whether  of  origin  and 
development,  of  structure  and  function,  or  of  analogy 
with  other  tissues — the  blood  must  be  regarded  as  a  true 
tissue;  originating,  in  common  with  the  other  tissues, 
from  the  cells  of  the  blastoderm  ;  consisting,  like  other 
tissues,  of  structural  elements  and  an  unstructured  matrix  ; 
maintaining  its  chemical  and  structural  integrity  by  the 
processes  of  nutrition  common  to  all  tissues,  and,  like 
other  tissues,  subserving  the  interests  of  the  organism  at 
large  through  the  performance  of  its  own  particular  func- 
tion. 


A  SUCCESSFUL  CASE  OF  SPONGE-GRAFTING. 
By  W.  G.  THOMPSON,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

During  a  recent  service  in  the  Bloomingdale  Insane 
Asylum  a  patient  suftering  from  acute  mania  came  un- 
der my  charge.  Several  days  before  admission,  his  wife 
had  been  instructed  by  his  physician  to  "  blister  his  back 
with  mustard."  This  she  had  done  with  an  heroic  zeal 
which  resulted  in  the  removal  of  the  deeper  layers  of  the 
integument  at  intervals  over  the  greater  part  of  the  lum- 
bar region  !  At  one  point,  a  little  above  the  left  buttock, 
a  deep  and  extensive  slough  was  formed  which  separated 
in  a  few  days,  leaving  a  granulating  ulcer  with  sloping 
sides,  i^  inch  deep,  2  inches  wide,  and  3J  inches  long. 
As  the  patient's  temper  was  none  of  the  best,  it  was  im- 
portant that  this  source  of  irritation  should  be  removed 
as  speedily  as  possible,  and  1  accordingly  tried  sponge- 
grafting  to  hasten  the  granulating  process.  Not  having 
time  to  prepare  the  sponge  by  removing  the  silicates  and 
cretaceous  salts  in  the  manner  suggested  by  Dr.  D.  J. 
Hamilton,  I  used  an  ordinary  fine-grained  sponge,  thor- 
oughly washed,  and  soaked  (or  twenty-four  hours  in  acid, 
carbol.,  i  to  20.  From  the  periphery  of  this  sponge  were 
cut  a  dozen  pieces  from  one-fourth  to  one-third  of  an  inch 
square,  which  were  closely  applied  to  the  floor  and  sides  of 
the  ulcer.  The  peripheral  surfaces  of  these  pieces  were 
placed  in  contact  with  the  ulcer,  because  the  spicule  are 
larger  and  more  branching  there  than  in  the  interior,  and 
consequently  the  fragments  were  more  likely  to  adhere 
like  burrs  until  the  granulations  should  grow  into  them. 
The  wound  was  cleaned  with  acid,  carbol.,  i  to  40,  and 
powdered  with  iodoform.  A  compress  was  placed  over 
the  grafts  and  a  bandage  applied. 

Next  morning  the  patient  had  torn  oflf  the  dressing, 
and  only  one  graft  remained  in  situ.  The  grafts  were 
replaced,  and  instead  of  a  bandage,  broad  strips  of  ad- 
hesive plaster  were  employed  to  secure  the  compress. 
The  wound  discharged  pus  freely,  and  for  the  first  six 
days  it  was  cleaned  wi.h  acid,  carbol.,  i  to  40,  and  the 
dressing  was  renewed  every  twelve  hours.  After  this  it 
was  only  necessary  to  reapply  the  dressing  once  in 
twenty-four  or  thirty-six  hours.  Five  of  the  grafts  ad- 
hered well  after  forty-eight  hours,  and  those  which  came 
away  with  the  dressing  (owing  to  the  restlessness  and  in- 
terference of  the  patient)  were  replaced,  so  that  at  the 
end  of  a  week  the  entire  dozen  were  quite  firmly  adhe- 
rent, and  those  which  had  been  first  applied  could  not  be 
pulled  off  with  a  forceps  without  giving  some  pain  and 
using  considerable  force.  At  the  edges  of  the  grafts  the 
granulations  could  be  distinctly  seen  pushing  their  way 
into  the  interstices  of  the  sponges  and  forming  little 
bridges  from  the  walls  of  the  ulcer.  At  the  end  of  a 
fortnight  the  sponges  had  been  raised  to  a  level  with  the 
surrounding  integument,  and  most  of  them  had  become 


568 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


very  much  smaller,  while  one  or  two  seemed  to  have 
been  completely  absorbed. 

After  three  weeks  the  ulcer  had  almost  entirely  healed, 
and  the  grafts  which  had  not  become  absorbed  or  dis- 
solved, perhaps  in  part  by  the  pus,  were  gradually  re- 
moved with  scissors  as  the  skin  grew  inward  to  meet 
them. 

From  the  situation  of  the  ulcer  and  the  restlessness  of 
the  patient,  who  was  constantly  walking  about,  it  would 
have  been  impossible  to  maintain  the  grafts  in  position 
had  they  not  early  become  ver}'  firmly  attached. 

The  granulations  sprouted  up  with  such  vigor  that  one 
could  almost  see  them  grow,  and  the  healing  was  no 
doubt  completed  in  less  than  half  the  time  that  would 
have  been  required  without  the  support  and  stimulus  af- 
forded by  the  grafts  ;  and  had  the  sponges  been  elabor- 
ately prepared,  the  result  could  not  have  been  more  sat- 
isfactorv. 


DEATH  FROM  VACCIN.ATION. 
By  HORACE  M.  SIMMONS,  M.D., 

BALTIMORE.    MD. 

In  view  of  the  universal  interest  which  must  attach  to 
such  a  subject,  I  avail  myself  of  a  little  space  in  the  col- 
umns of  your  wide-spread  journal  in  reporting  a  case  of 
death  superinduced  by  vaccination.  The  extent  to 
which  small-pox  prevailed  in  our  city  during  the  past 
winter,  requiring  the  most  prompt  and  energetic  meas- 
ures to  suppress  it,  afforded  ample  opportunity  for  ob- 
servation and  experimentation  in  proving  the  efficacy  of 
vaccination  as  a  prophylactic.  No  sooner  had  general 
compulsory  vaccination  been  inaugurated  than  the  rav- 
ages of  the  disease  began  to  abate.  During  the  preva- 
lence of  small-pox  in  this  city  in  1873  similar  measures 
were  instituted  with  equally  apparent  results.  Other 
cities  have  had  a  like  experience.  It  would  seem  that 
such  incontrovertible  evidence  should  convince  the'nipst 
skeptical  ;  nevertheless,  there  are  those  among  us;>yho 
deny  the  efficacy  of  vaccination  as  a  prophylactic,  and 
denounce  it  as  a  most  pernicious  practice,  the  outgrowth 
of  barbarism  and  superstition.  The  occurrence  of  so 
unfortunate  a  case  as  we  are  about  to  relate  only  affords 
the  opposition  element  more  plausible  grounds  for  their 
arguments,  and  makes  them  more  bitter  in  their  denun- 
ciations. 

In  the  discharge  of  my  duty  as  a  city  vaccine  jjhysi- 
cian,  I  visited  the  house  of  Micliael  R- ,  and  vac- 
cinated all  the  inmates  whom  I  did  not  deem  sufficiently 
well  protected  from  previous  vaccinations.  The  date  of 
this  occurrence  was  January  20th.  On  February  23d, 
on  my  second  visit  to  this  locality,  I  repeated  the  opera- 
tion where  it  had  not  been  successful  in  the  first  in- 
stance. Among  the  number  was  a  white  female  infant 
nine  months  old,  apparently  in  perfect  health,  whose 
arm  bore  no  signs  of  the  previous  operation.  Accord- 
ingly I  repeated  it,  using  this  time  the  National  virus 
which  I  had  obtained  from  the  Health  Department.  The 
operation  was  performed  in  the  usual  manner,  by  mak- 
ing the  abrasion  about  one-sixth  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 
with  the  pointed  end  of  the  quill,  without  drawing  blood. 
(I  would  state  liere  that  I  did  not  follow  these  directions 
in  every  instance,  as  sometimes  I  would  make  the  abra- 
sion nnich  more  extensive.  But  I  never  employed  the 
lancet  while  using  either  the  National  or  Chelsea  virus, 
both  of  which  were  furnislied  us  by  the  Health  Depart- 
ment ;  nor  did  I  use  the  same  jjoint  a  second  time.) 
Nothing  unusual  was  noticed  until  the  ninth  day  after 
the  operation,  when  the  child  became  fretful  and  sliowod 
signs  of  fever,  accompanied  by  swelling  of  the  Ijniphatic 
glands  of  the  neck  and  axilla.  Siuuiltaneously,  a  meas- 
ley  eruption  developed  over  the  abdomen  and  extremi- 
ties. The  arm  api)eared  to  be  paralyzed,  and  was  some- 
what swollen,  especially  in  the  region  of  the  axilla,  while 
the  skin  presented  a  rough,  chafed  api)earance,  and  was 
dotted  willi  ccchymosis  extending   almost  to    tlie   hand. 


The  scab  had  assumed  a  dark  reddish  hue,  with  con- 
tracted margins  and  depressed  centre,  and  did  not  pre- 
sent the  characteristic  appearances  of  a  genuine  vesicle. 
The  contiguous  glands,  together  with  the  parotid  and 
submaxillary,  became  involved,  and  showed  signs  of 
suppuration.  Convulsions  supervened,  with  an  aggrava- 
tion of  all  the  other  symptoms,  on  the  third  day  of  the  at- 
tack, being  the  twelfth  after  the  operation,  and  the  child 
died  on  the  thirteenth  day. 

No  constitutional  taint  could  be  discovered  in  the 
parents  or  grandparents,  all  of  whom  are  living  and  in 
good  health.  The  peculiar  circumstances  attending  this 
case  render  it  difficult  to  account  for  the  unfortunate  re- 
sult. This  is  the  first  case  known  in  medical  annals 
where  a  child  has  died  of  vaccination  in  Baltimore.  In 
my  daily  rounds  as  vaccine  physician,  numerous  instances 
were  recounted  to  me  by  the  laity  in  which  they  at- 
temjited  to  depict  the  horrors  of  vaccination.  I  dis- 
credited these  reports,  believing  them  to  be  fabrications 
devised  by  those  who  denv  the  efficacy  of  the  Jennerian 
method,  or  who  w-ished  to  oppose  it  from  some  other 
point  of  view.  Upon  further  investigation,  however,  I 
have  derived  information  from  authentic  sources,  showing 
conclusively  that  vaccination  is  by  no  means  free  from 
danger.  I  shall  not  encroach  upon  your  valuable  space 
in  relating  the  details  of  cases,  but  suffice  it  to  say  that 
the  principal  abnormal  deviations  consisted  for  the  most 
part  of  erysipelas,  pyjemia,  gangrenous  ulcers,  suppura- 
tions, glandular  involvements,  eruptive  disorders,  etc.  ; 
though,  perhaps,  some  of  these  complications  may  have 
occurred  coincidentally,  and  not  as  the  result  of  vaccina- 
tion. The  operation  may  have  acted  only  as  an  exciting 
agent  in  arousing  a  latent  predisposition  to  the  disease. 
On  the  other  hand,  cases  have  occurred,  no  doubt, 
where  the  disease  was  on  the  point  of  outbreak,  and  not 
the  result  of  any  exciting  cause.  The  following  instance 
is  recorded  :  For  some  reason  a  proposed  vaccination 
was  postponed  ;  in  the  interval  the  infant  developed  an 
inherited  syphilis.  In  this  case,  as  in  all  other  troubles 
that  happen  to  appear  after  vaccination,  the  parents 
would  have  been  only  too  happy  to  avail  themselves  of 
a  convenient  scapegoat  for  their  own  infirmities. 

As  to  what  may  be  regarded  the  most  formidable  com- 
plication following  the  operation  of  vaccination,  I  am 
unable  to  say  from  personal  experience.  Apropos  to  the 
subject,  however,  I  shall  quote  briefly  from  a  few  emi- 
nent authorities.  In  Hardaway's  "Essentials  of  Vac- 
cination," erysipelas  is  s[)oken  of  as  a  comparatively  rare 
although  one  of  the  most  serious  complications  of  vaccinia, 
or  rather  of  vaccination.  Dr.  Ballard  makes  a  wise  dis- 
tinction between  erysipelas  after  vaccination  and  erysipe- 
las from  vaccination.  He  points  out  that  the  disease 
may  occur  as  a  consequence  of  the  prevalence  of  general 
erysipelas,  or  may  be  due  to  sanitary  defects  in  the 
house  of  the  patient.  Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  observes  that 
the  vaccination  acts  often  merely  as  an  exciting  cause, 
not  from  any  deleterious  property  in  the  virus  itself,  but 
just  as  an  equal  degree  of  inflammation  might  be  pro- 
duced from  a  cut,  burn,  or  other  indiff'erent  agency.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  virus  itself  may  be  the  direct  exciting 
cause.  A'accinal  erysipelas  may  commence  immediately 
after  the  operation,  or  it  may  wait  upon  the  development 
of  the  vesicle,  or  be  delayed  until  the  fall  of  the  crust. 

Excluding  those  cases  of  erysipelas  in  which  the  vac- 
cination has  been  merely  an  accidental  factor,  it  is  stated 
that  the  disease  is  prone  to  occur  from  use  of  revaccina- 
tion  lymph,  from  spurious  primary  cases,  or  from  lymph 
taken  at  too  late  a  period  of  the  vesicle,  or,  finally,  from 
lymph  which  has  become  partially  decomposetl.  The 
course  of  the  vaccine  vesicle  is  sometimes  interfered  with 
by  mechanical  influences,  such  as  scratcliing,  rubbing  of 
the  clothes,  etc.  The  inflammation  under  these  circum- 
stances is  apt  to  be  increased,  and  sujipuration  may  oc- 
cur. The  scab  which  results  is  composed  of  large  yel- 
lowish crusts  unfit  for  use  in  vaccination.  Inflammation 
and  suppuration  of  contiguous  lymphatic  glands  are  some- 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


569 


times  an  annoying,  although  not  generally  a  serious, 
complication.  Hebra  states  that  occasionally  swelling 
of  the  parotid  and  submaxillary  glands  occurs  after  vac- 
cination, attended  with  rather  abundant  salivation.  In 
children  of  a  vitiated  constitution,  when  the  intiauiniation 
surrounding  the  vesicle  has  been  intense,  circumscribed 
abscesses  may  occur.  Mr.  Savory  reports  a  case  of  py- 
aemia following  about  the  ninth  day  after  vaccination 
which  resulted  in  death.  Dr.  Day  records  the  case  of  a 
[jatient  who  had  wasting  of  the  deltoid  and  paralysis  of 
the  arm,  which  he  regarded  as  consequent  upon  vaccina- 
tion. 

The  foregoing  facts  would  lead  us  to  the  conclusion 
that  we  may  reasonably  expect,  as  utiavoidable,  a  small 
percentage  of  mortality,  with  other  untoward  results, 
consequent  upon  the  operation  of  vaccination.  In  view 
of  this  fact,  it  behooves  us,  as  intelligent  and  faithful  phy- 
sicians, to  exert  our  utmost  endeavors  in  combating  and 
overthrowing  those  wide-spread  notions  which  are  the 
outgrowth  of  skepticism  and  incredulity,  and  which  are 
so  prejudicial  to  the  cause  we  espouse  and  to-the  well- 
being  of  human-kind.  It  is  only  through  a  more  ex- 
tensive dissemination  of  knowledge  upon  this  subject, 
derived  from  a  careful  observation  of  facts,  that  we  shall 
be  able  to  refute  those  absurd  theories  which  have  al- 
ready gained  favor  with  the  unenlightened.  Such  incon- 
trovertible evidence  is  needed  to  restore  the  confidence 
of  the  wavering,  and  to  disabuse  the  jjublic  mind  of  those 
preconceived  and  unwarianted  conclusions  which  have 
been  so  universally  propagated  by  the  opponents  of  vac- 
cination. 

558  West  Favette  Street. 


A  CASE  OF  PARALYSIS    OF    THE    ARM,    FOL- 
LOWING VACCINATION. 

By  J.   H.  POOLEY,  M.U., 

PROFESSOR   OF  Sl'RGERV   IN   THE  TOLEDO    MEDICAL   COLLEGE. 

Eugene  S ,  German,  married,  aged  twenty-two.    He 

is  a  finely  developed,  athletic  young  man,  and  has  al- 
ways been  perfectly  healthy. 

On  August  s,  1880,  he  was  vaccinated  on  the  left  arm 
at  the  usual  situation,  the  insertion  of  the  deltoid  muscle, 
with  the  so-called  bovine  virus.  .-V  large  number  of  per- 
sons—about fifty — were  vaccinated  at  the  same  time, 
and  with  the  same  virus,  in  none  of  whom  did  any  unto- 
ward results  follow. 

S had  a  very  sore  arm  ;  the  vaccine  pustule  be- 
came a  large,  deep  ulcer,  witii  a  wide-spreading  areola 
of  dusky  redness,  indurated,  painful,  and  tender. 

The  lymphatics  in  the  axilla  were  exceedingly  painful, 
and  enlarged  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was  thought  at 
one  time  they  would  inevitably  su|)purate.  He  had  also 
pretty  severe  constitutional  reaction,  with  high  fever  and 
slight  delirium. 

About  September  ist,  when  both  the  local  and  consti- 
tutional symptoms  were  decidedly  on  the  decline,  he  got 
up  one  morning  and  found  his  left  arm  completely  para- 
lyzed. Though  he  had  formerly  been  in  the  habit  of 
sleeping  with  this  arm  thrown  up  under  his  head,  he  had 
not,  of  course,  done  so  for  some  weeks,  owing  to  its 
painful  condition. 

I  first  saw  him  on  December  i,  1S80  ;  his  condition 
then  was  as  follows  :  The  left  upper  extremity  was  still 
perfectly  paralyzed.  When  lifted  up,  and  then  let  go  of, 
it  dropped  to  his  side  like  a  lifeless  and  inert  mass  ;  he 
had  not  the  slightest  power  to  move  it,  nor  any  part  of 
it,  not  even  a  finger.  There  was  also  complete  anaesthesia 
and  analgesia  ;  he  could  not  tell  when  it  was  touched, 
or  distinguish  between  ice  and  boiling  water.  A  pin 
thrust  into  the  limb,  or  small  incisions,  were  entirely  un- 
noticed. 

This  anaesthetic  region  extended  completely  up  the 
arm,  and  quite  up  to  the  top  of  the  shoulder,  also  over 
the  pectoral  region  half-way  to  the  sternum,  and  behind 


as  far  as  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  ending  quite  abruptly 
at  these  points.  The  limb  continued  to  be  well-nour- 
ished, not  even  measurement  showing  any  difference  in 
the  size  of  the  two  arms,  but  I  thought  the  muscles  were 
decidedly  flaccid  and  deficient  in  tone. 

I  couUi  detect  no  difference  in  the  pulsation  on  the  two 
sides,  and  the  temperature  was  the  same  in  both  axilla;. 
The  electrical  excitability  of  the  paralyzed  muscles  was 
good.  The  vaccination  sore  had  been  well  some  time, 
there  was  no  enlargement  in  the  axilla,  and  his  general 
health  was  first-rate.  The  palm  of  his  left  hand  was  con- 
stantly wet  with  perspiration,  even  in  the  coldest  weather, 
while  the  other  was  quite  dry  ;  there  was  some  of  the 
well-known  "glossy-skin"  appearance  about  the  fingers, 
but  no  causalgia,  or  pain  of  any  kind.  A  few  herpetic 
or  eczematous  vesicles  were  distributed  about  the  roots 
of  the  nails. 

He  had  no  pain  of  any  kind,  anywhere,  when  I  saw 
him,  but  had  previously  had,  in  addition  to  that  caused 
by  his  sore  arm  and  axillary  swelling,  darting,  lightning- 
like  pains  the  whole  length  of  the  limb,  together  with 
tingling  and  pricking  sensations. 

I  advised  the  hypodermic  use  of  strychnine  into  the 
paralyzed  arm,  in  gradually  increasing  doses,  till  some 
toxic  effects  were  produced,  together  with  massage,  and 
faradic  electricity. 

I  saw  no  more  of  him  till  about  a  year  afterward,  when 
I  met  him  accidentally,  and  found  that  he  was  quite  well, 
and  had  been  for  some  months  ;  he  said  that  he  began  to 
improve  soon  after  I  first  saw  him,  and  attributes  his 
recovery  mainly  to  the  electricity. 

This  is  certainly  a  very  interesting  case,  and  perhaps 
not  quite  easy  of  interpretation,  though  my  own  opinion 
was,  and  is,  that  it  was  a  neuritis  of  some  of  the  nerves 
of  the  axillary  plexus,  perhaps  all  of  them,  brought  about 
by  pressure  and  extension  of  inflammation  from  the  en- 
larged lymphatics. 

The  entire  absence  of  more  grave  general  symptoms, 
and  the  peculiar  phenomena  of  the  sweating  palm,  glossy 
skin,  and  vesicles  about  the  nails,  seem  to  nie  to  establish 
the  diagnosis.  As  to  the  treatment,  we  must  not  forget  the 
element  of  time,  and  very  likely  he  would  have  recovered 
with  this  alone,  but  what  we  did  was  at  any  rate  in  the 
right  direction,  and  could  do  no  harm. 

Toledo,  O.,  May  i8,  18S3. 


SUTURE-CLAMP   COAPTATION. 

A  New  .Method  for  Closing  Wounds. 

By  J.   H,  CIPPERLY,  M.D., 


medical    ASSISTANT,    M 


ARSHALL   INFIRMARY,    TROV,    N.    Y. 


To  the  means  ordinarily  employed  in  repairing  a  lacer- 
ated or  incised  wound — bandages,  adhesive  strips,  sur- 
gical pins,  and  the  various  sutures— another,  a  new  and 
facile  method,  is  obtained  with  what  I  am  pleased  to 
call,  in  the  want  of  a  better  term,  a  suture-clamp.  Made 
of  hard  silver  wire,  bent  at  acute  angles  at  both  ends, 
the  extremities  of  the  arms  sharpened  to  a  point,  the  in- 
strument is  pictured  thus  : 


V"^ 


One  hand  supports  the  severed  parts  together,  while 
the  other  introduces  a  clamp,  penetrating  one  lip  at  a 
time,  and  introducing  a  clamp  at  regular  distances  until 
the  coaptation  is  complete.  Their  position  is  retained 
by  the  tight  grasp  of  the  skin  and  tissues  on  the  arms  of 
the  clamps,  supplemented  by  the  inclination  of  the  arms 
toward  each  other.  A  moment's  consideration  of  the 
advantages  of  this  method  :  the  most  striking  are  the  ease 
and  rapidity  with  which  you  close  the  wound.  A  single 
instrument  is  all  there  is  at  hand  ;  you  do  away  with 
needle,  wire,  needle-forceps,  scissors,  and  the  trouble 
accompanying  them.  In  the  closure  of  the  wound  there 
is  less  constriction  to  the  lips  than  results  in  the  use  of 


570 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


sutures  or  pins,  where  the  svvelHng  often  causes  a  tearing 
out  ;  thus  is  aided  the  better  work  of  repair.  The  arms 
of  the  clamp  sustain  both  walls,  so  that  the  deeper  parts 
of  the  wound  conjoin,  and  there  is  less  opportunity  for 
the  pocketing  of  blood  and  pus,  and  more  rapid  healing. 
Again,  there  is  the  minimum  of  pain  attending  their  in- 
troduction,and  they  are  removed  without  pain,  and  may 
be  used  again.  Made  of  various  sizes  (usually  required 
but  three  or  four),  their  application  is  general.  With 
short  arms  they  may  be  used  in  scalp  wounds  and  over 
bony  places.  In  wounds  where  there  is  contusion  and 
laceration  and  gaping,  long  clamps  reaching  across  will 
produce  a  partial  union  at  least,  otherwise  not  attained. 
The  first  application  was  made  in  the  case  of  an  injury 
where  the  toes  and  portions  of  the  metatarsal  bones 
were  removed,  a  buzz-saw  accident  leaving  a  single  flap 
from  the  plantar  surface  of  the  foot,  and  rather  short  to 
cover  the  e.icposed  bones.  Five  clamps  were  applied 
that  closed  the  wound,  and  were  allowed  to  remain  six 
days,  when  adhesive  plaster  was  brought  into  play,  as  the 
wound  was  healing  by  granulation.  In  this  first  instance 
their  ready,  time-saving  usefulness  was  at  once  clearly 
demonstrated.  This  occurred  in  March,  1882,  and  I 
have  since  made  use  of  them  repeatedly,  and  with  the 
uniformity  of  repeated  satisfaction  in  their  success. 
Suture-clamp  for  7O0unds. — 1.   Is  a  new  method. 

II.  Is  made  of  hard  silver  wire  by  preference. 

III.  Has  advantages:  i,  Of  rapidity  in  application; 
2,  of  a  single  instrument  at  hand  ;  3,  of  less  constric- 
tion ;  4,  of  better  coaptation  ;  5,  of  but  little  pain  on 
introduction  and  removal ;  6,  that  it  may  be  used  again  ; 
7,  of  partial  union  in  gaping  wounds. 

IV.  First  used  in  March,  1882. 


DOUBLE  IDENTITY  AFTER  TREPANNING. 
By  J.   N.   McCORMACK,  M.D., 

BOWLING   GREEN,    KV., 

PRESIDENT   OF    THE   KENTUCKY     STATE    MEDICAL     SOCIETY,    AND  MEMBER   OF  THE 
STATE    BOARD  OF  HEALTH   OF  KENTUCKY. 

C.  W ,  an  American  farmer,  aged  twenty-three  years, 

was  brought  to  .me  in  March,  1881,  for  examination  as 
to  his  mental  condition,  that  I  might  testify  before 
a  jury,  which  his  friends  had  requested,  as  they  de- 
sired to  send  hun  to  a  lunatic  asylum.  He  was  brought 
from  the  country  in  an  open  wagon  by  his  wife  and 
two  friends,  and  from  them  was  learned  the  foUowino- 
history  :  When  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  while  engaged 
as  a  "striker"  in  his  father's  blacksmith-shop,  he  was 
struck  on  the  head  with  a  pointed  hammer  and  felled  to 
the  floor,  was  unconscious  for  several  hours,  gradually  re- 
covered, and  after  a  few  weeks,  suffered  no  noticeable 
inconvenience  from  the  injury,  although  a  marked  de- 
pression of  the  skull  remained.  This  occurred  in  Allen 
County.  Two  or  three  years  later  he  came  to  the  com- 
munity in  which  he  now  resides,  was  married  when 
nineteen  years  of  age,  purchased  a  farm  shortly  after- 
ward, and  all  this  time  presented  no  mental  peculiarity 
which  was  sufficiently  marked  to  attract  attention.  Six 
months  before  he  was  brought  to  me  he  began  to  com- 
plain of  pain  and  tenderness  in  the  seat  of  the  old 
wound,  and  about  the  same  time  began  to  exhibit  indica- 
tions of  mental  derangement.  At  first  he  was  morose 
and  sullen,  but  later  became  maniacal  and  difficult  to 
restrain,  and  for  several  weeks  had  had  no  lucid  interval. 
He  had  eaten  but  little,  his  sleep  had  been  much  dis- 
turbed, and  he  had  lost  strength  and  flesh  rapidly.  At 
the  time  I  saw  him  he  was  emaciated  and  cachectic  in 
appearance,  with  furred  tongue  ;  pulse,  no;  temperature, 
g8°.  He  was  very  nervous  and  impatient  of  restraint, 
and  presented  all  the  symptoms  of  acute  mania.  There 
was  a  deep  depression,  about  the  size  of  a  silver  quarter, 
at  the  junction  of  the  sagittal  with  the  coronal  suture,  and 
the  scalp  in  the  vicinity  of  the  depression  was  so  sensitive 
that  it  was  examined  with  great  difficulty.     The  man  was 


evidently  in  no  condition  to  be  sent  to  an  asylum,  and 
was  returned  to  his  home  a  short  distance  in  the  country. 

On  the  following  day  the  operation  of  trepanning  was 
performed  in  the  presence  of  Drs.  Porter,  Murray,  Neale, 
and  Meredith.  At  first  a  section  of  bone  was  removed 
with  a  large  trephine,  and  as  this  did  not  include  all  the 
internal  depression,  a  second  section  was  taken  out 
which  slightly  lapped  into  this  ;  still  a  corner  remained, 
which  was  removed  with  bone  forceps.  The  membranes 
were  not  injured,  and  the  dura  mater  appeared  healthy. 
The  wound  was  closed,  except  at  the  posterior  part, 
which  was  left  open  for  drainage.  The  recovery  was 
rapid,  and  the  relief  of  the  mental  derangement  was  im- 
mediate and  permanent.  He  gained  strength  and  flesh 
rapidly,  and  in  a  few  weeks  appeared  to  be  in  perfect 
health. 

Immediately  following  the  operation  were  developed 
those  curious  mental  phenomena  which  gave  special  in- 
terest to  the  case.  The  man  seemed  to  be  impressed 
with  the  idea  that  he  had  just  recovered  from  the  eftects 
of  the  blow  on  the  head,  and  although  he  talked  freely 
of  his  history  up  to  the  time  of  the  accident,  seemed  to 
have  no  recollection  of  any  event  of  his  life  from  this  time 
until  he  was  relieved  by  the  operation.  He  said  that  he 
did  not  know  his  wife,  or  that  he  had  a  wife  ;  his  neigh- 
bors were  strangers  to  him,  and  his  business  transactions 
in  connection  with  the  purchase  of  his  farm  could  only 
be  understood  after  an  examination  of  the  deeds  and 
full  e.xplanation.  He  seemed  to  be  entirely  ignorant  of 
his  former  surroundings,  and  had  to  learn  the  roads  of 
his  neighborhood  like  any  other  stranger.  Some  of  his 
friends  were  sceptical  in  regard  to  these  things,  and  many 
tests  were  made  of  their  truth.  His  answers  were  frank 
and  candid,  and  he  always  said  that  he  was  totally  unable 
to  recall  anything  occurring  in  this  period  of  his  life. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  while  a  man  of  fair  intelli- 
gence, that  his  education  was  very  limited,  and  that  he 
had  never  heard  of  a  similar  case,  it  is  more  difficult  to 
believe  that  he  could  manufacture  and  be  consistent  in 
such  a  story  than  to  believe  the  story  itself.  His  friends 
all  concurred  in  saying  that  there  had  been  a  marked 
change  in  his  general  demeanor  since  the  operation. 
While  always  industrious  and  sober,  he  had  been  rather 
boisterous  and  turbulent  in  disposition,  which  was  in 
striking  contrast  with  his  quiet  manners  since  the  opera- 
tion. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  man  was  not  highly 
intellectual  and  accustomed  to  describing  his  methods  of 
thought,  as  the  interest  of  the  case  would  be  greatly  in- 
creased by  minute  mental  details. 


GoNORRHCEA  OF  THE  Rectum. — Thiry  {Presse  Med. 
Beige)  believes  in  the  reality  of  gonorrhceal  inflammation 
of  the  rectum,  an  affection  which  is  not  recognized  by 
many  authors.  In  su|)port  of  his  opinion  he  relates  the 
following  case  :  A  woman,  aged  twenty-four,  a  clandes- 
tine prostitute,  was  admitted  into  the  Hopital  St.  Pierre, 
Brussels,  complaining  of  weight  and  shooting  pain  in  the 
pelvis,  pain  in  defecation,  and  a  constant  thick  discharge 
from  the  bowel.  Walking  also  was  difficult.  On  exami- 
nation, there  was  a  well-marked  funnel-shaped  depres- 
sion of  the  anus,  the  anal  folds  were  obliterated,  and  the 
sphincter  was  weak  and  dilated.  .\  vaginal  speculum  of 
ordinary  size  passed  easily  and  without  causing  pain. 
On  washing  away  the  abundant  thick  discharge,  the 
lower  portion  of  the  rectum  was  seen  to  be  acutely  in- 
flamed and  studded  with  bright  red  points,  which  bled 
when  wiped  with  wool.  The  follicles  in  the  rectal  folds 
were  enlarged  and  discharged  pus.  The  patient  con- 
fessed that  she  had  had  relations  with  men  who  were  suf- 
fering from  clap.  .Solution  of  borax  was  used  locally  at 
first ;  afterward  red  cinchona  bark  was  applied  to  the 
mucous  membrane,  and,  finally,  an  injection  of  oak-bark 
was  used.  Under  this  treatment,  combined  with  sitz- 
baths,  and  the  mternal  administration  of  iron,  the  woman 
recovered  in  about  three  weeks. 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


571 


'^xoQVCss  0f  ^jedical  Science. 

Peculiar  Disturbance  of  the  Capillary  Circula- 
tion.— At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Harveian  Society,  Dr. 
Broadbent  showed  a  patient  who  was  suffering  from  a  pe- 
culiar disturbance  of  the  capillary  circulation.  Eight  years 
ago  he  had  a  sunstroke,  which  for  a  time  rendered  him 
insensible  ;  previously  to  this,  he  had  frequently  suffered 
from  pain  in  the  occipital  region  and  vertigo,  which  since 
that  time  had  been  much  aggravated.  Seven  weeks  ago, 
while  looking  over  a  bridge,  lie  was  seized  with  a  sudden 
and  violent  pain  in  the  back  of  the  head,  and  intense 
giddiness,  upon  which  supervened  unconsciousness,  last- 
ing for  fifteen  minutes  ;  since  that  time  he  had  had  many 
similar  attacks,  as  many  as  three  or  four  a  week.  He  was 
a  man  aged  forty-six,  somewhat  deaf,  and  with  a  con- 
fused manner  when  spoken  to.  The  patellar  tendon  re- 
flex was  increased,  especially  on  the  left  side,  ankle- 
clonus  was  absent ;  there  was  slight  loss  of  sensibility  in 
the  lower  extremities.  On  speaking  to  the  patient  a 
blush  appeared  on  the  face,  which  extended  over  the 
chest  and  back,  and  lasted  several  minutes,  leaving  a 
mottling  of  the  skin  which  somewhat  resembled  roseola. 
The  /a/r/i£  cen'brale  was  unusually  well  marked,  a  line  of 
vivid  redness  appearing  in  the  track  of  the  finger-nail 
drawn  over  the  skin  ;  myoidema  was  also  present,  though 
not  in  so  marked  a  degree  as  when  the  patient  first  came 
under  observation.  Dr.  Broadbent  stated  that  this  was 
a  condition  occasionally  seen  when  the  nervous  system 
was  broken  down  by  overwork  and  strain.  The  tache  c&r- 
brale  was  most  frequently  seen  in  tubercular  meningi- 
tis, but  it  was  often  present  in  other  acute  cerebral  dis- 
eases, and  sometimes  in  enteric  fever  ;  its  recurrence  in 
association  with  prostration  of  the  nervous  system  with- 
out fever  was  interesting.  He  was  reminded  of  cases  in 
which  artificial  urticaria  could  be  produced  by  very  slight 
irritation,  but  he  had  seen  this  in  robust  health,  and  it 
appeared  to  be  congenital.  Myoidema  was  most  com- 
mon in  phthisis,  and  in  the  late  stage  of  enteric  fever, 
and  was  generally  indicative  of  wasting  under  fever.  In 
the  case  before  the  meeting,  however,  there  was  no  his- 
tory of  any  febrile  condition.  It  might  possibly  have  been 
due  to  insufficient  food,  which,  during  the  siege  of  Paris, 
had  given  rise  to  myoidema  on  a  large  scale.  Dr.  Broad- 
bent had  once  seen  this  condition  in  a  single  muscle,  the 
right  trapezius,  in  a  case  of  aneurism  of  the  aorta. 

Are  Phthisis,  Bronchitis,  and  Pneumonia  Epi- 
demic Diseases  ? — At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Epidemio- 
logical Society  (British  Medical  Journal,  April  21, 
1883),  Dr.  Longstaffe  presented  an  interesting  report 
touching  the  above  question. 

The  author  explained  that  his  object  was  to  examine 
the  Registrar-General's  returns  in  such  a  way  as  would 
make  clear  their  bearing  on  the  solution  of  the  question 
propounded.  As  in  previous  papers  relating  to  summer 
diarrhcea  and  the  diseases  allied  to  erysipelas  respect- 
ively, he  exhibited  diagrams  graphically  representing  the 
death-rates  for  England  and  Wales  from  the  diseases  in 
question,  and  certain  others  in  various  ways  allied  to 
them,  during  a  period  of  twenty-five  years.  He  also 
showed  the  same  death-rates  in  London  for  thirty-three 
years,  compared  with  a  curve  expressing  the  number  of 
cold  days  in  each  winter.  One  diagram  showed  that  the 
death-rate  curve  of  phthisis  deviated  very  little  from  a 
straight  line,  resembling  in  this  respect  those  for  cancer, 
apoplexy,  paralysis,  convulsions,  and  fractures.  The 
curves  of  tubercular  meningitis,  and  to  a  less  degree 
tabes  mesenterica,  resembled  the  phthisis  curve.  The 
death-rate  from  phthisis  had  fallen  twenty  per  cent,  dur- 
ing the  last  twenty  years.  The  bronchitis  curve  exhib- 
ited considerable  fluctuations,  but,  on  the  average,  it 
had  risen  eighty-one  per  cent,  during  twenty  years. 
Pneumonia  gave  a  curve  closely  resembling  that  of 
bronchitis  in  many  respects,  but  the  average  mortality 
had   fallen  twenty  per  cent. 


The  total  mortality  from  all  diseases  of  the  respira- 
tory organs,  together  with  phthisis,  showed  an  increase 
of  five  per  cent.,  indicating  that  probably  many  deaths 
formerly  returned  as  due  to  phthisis  or  pneumonia  were 
now  classed  with  bronchitis.  Pleurisy  appeared  to  be 
more  allied  to  rheumatism  than  to  respiratory  diseases. 
From  the  curves  relating  to  deaths  in  London,  it  ap- 
peared that  bronchitis  and  pneumonia  coi responded  with 
the  coldness  of  the  winters,  but  not  so  closely  as  might 
have  been  expected.  Phthisis  was  but  little  affected. 
Curves  derived  from  Messrs.  Buchan  and  Mitchell's 
paper  on  "The  Influence  of  Weather  on  Mortality," 
showing  the  average  weekly  fluctuations  of  the  death- 
rates  from  various  causes  in  London  during  thirty  years, 
strongly  confirmed  the  author's  conclusions,  with  the 
single  exception  of  tabes  mesenterica,  which  gives  an 
entirely  different  curve  from  that  of  phthisis.  In  another 
diagram  were  exhibited  the  weekly  fluctuations  of  the 
deaths  from  bronchitis  and  pneumonia  during  the  last 
five  winters  in  London,  and  their  relation  to  cold;  also 
the  same  for  phthisis  during  two  of  the  winters.  'I'his 
diagram  showed  clearly  that  the  death-curve  of  pneu- 
monia had  a  general  corresijondence  with  the  death- 
curve  of  bronchitis  ;  but  it  differed  in  two  particulars  : 
the  fluctuations  were  much  less,  and  while  it  rose  in  the 
autumn  as  rapidly,  it  fell  in  the  spring  more  gradually. 
The  author's  main  conclusions  were  these  :  i.  The  mor- 
tality statistics  of  England  and  Wales  did  not  give  any 
evidence  in  favor  of  the  view  that  phthisis  is  com- 
municable ;  but  they  showed,  on  the  other  hand,  that 
weather  had  very  little  influence  on  the  death-rate  of 
phthisis.  2.  While  bronchitis  and  pneumonia  were  both 
greatly  influenced  by  meteorological  conditions,  it  was 
difficult  to  explain  by  those  conditions  only  all  the  phen- 
omena. 3.  Common  catarrh  was  a  comnumicable  dis- 
ease ;  and  it  was  probable  that  very  many  cases  of 
bronchitis  and  pneumonia  might  be  looked  upon  as  com- 
plications of  that  or  some  similar  disease  of  mild  charac- 
ter when  uncomplicated.  4.  The  different  incidence  of 
bronchitis  and  pneumonia  on  the  two  sexes  pointed  to 
some  difference  in  the  causation  of  the  two  diseases. 
5.  There  would  appear  to  be  some  common  factor  in  the 
causation  of  phthisis  and  tubercular  meningitis. 

A  New  Sign  of  Pregnancy. — -Dr.  Jorisenne  claims 
to  have  discovered  a  new  and  certain  sign  of  pregnancy, 
even  in  the  first  months.  It  consists  in  an  unchanging 
frequency  of  the  pulse,  in  the  three  positions  of  standing, 
sitting,  and  lying.  I  Normally,  the  pulse-rate  varies  in 
these  three  positions,  but  in  pregnancy,  even  at  the  first 
month,  this  variation  is  not  observed.  The  same  con- 
dition, he  states,  is  observed  only  in  cardiac  hypertrophy. 
Other  changes  in  the  genital  apparatus,  such  as  tumors, 
are  not  marked  by  this  phenomenon.  An  explanation  of 
this  peculiarity  is  thought  by  the  author  to  be  either  in 
changes  in  the  blood,  producing  disturbances  of  the  circu- 
lation, or  in  hypertrophy  of  the  heart.  The  latter  is  as- 
serted to  be  a  physiological  condition  in  pregnancy  by 
many  authors,  but  denied  by  others. — Deutsche  Medicinal- 
Zeitutig,  March  8,  1883. 

Ergot  as  a  Preventive  of  the  Poisonous  Effects 
OF  Salicylic  .\cid. — Dr.  Schilling  recommends  the  ad- 
ministration of  ergot  in  conjunction  with  salicylic  acid  or 
quinine,  to  obviate  the  unpleasant  effects  of  those  drugs. 
He  had  observed,  in  a  number  of  cases  in  which  large 
doses  of  salicylic  acid  were  taken,  a  marked  congestion 
of  the  external  auditory  canal  and  membrana  tympani. 
He  was  thus  led  to  give  ergot  to  cause  a  contraction  of 
the  vessels,  and  obtained  in  every  case  a  cessation  or 
notable  diminution  of  tinnitus  and  deafness.  The  dose 
of  ergot  (aqueous  extract)  should  be  about  one-tenth 
that  of  the  salicylic  acid.  The  antipyretic  effect  of  the 
latter  is  not  weakened  by  the  ergot.  Like  favorable  re- 
sults were  obtained  by  combining  ergot  with  quinine. — 
Allgcin.  Med.  Central-Zeitung,  March   21,  1883. 


572 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  li 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  55  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  May  26,  1883. 

THE  ACTIONS  AND  USES  OF  ATROPJA. 

One  of  the  physiological  effects  of  atropia  is  diminution 
or  arrest  of  various  secretions.  Thus  dryness  of  the 
mucous  membranes  of  the  throat,  mouth,  and  nares  has 
been  noted  after  the  ingestion  of  this  drug.  The  secre- 
tory function  of  the  skin  is  also  suspended.  Therapeutics 
has  taken  advantage  ol  this  moderating  action  on  secre- 
tion. Thus,  in  the  treatment  of  coryza,  Dr.  Gentil- 
homme,  of  Geneva,  taking  his  departure  from  the  fact 
that  atropine  diminishes  the  secretion,  even  causes  dry- 
ness of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane,  prescribes  pills, con- 
taining each  one-half  milligramme  of  sulphate  of  atropine. 
At  the  onset  of  the  coryza  one  pill  is  taken,  and  in  an 
hour's  time  the  sneezing  will  have  ceased,  the  secretion 
will  have  disappeared,  and  the  respiration  become  free. 
Sometimes  a  quarter  of  a  milligramme  {^-^  grain)  is  suf- 
ficient to  produce  this  result.  In  chronic  bronchitis  the 
same  favorable  result  has  been  obtained.  In  profuse 
salivation,  from  mercury,  pregnancy  (reflex  salivation), 
etc.,  Gabler  has  derived  benefit  from  atropine  in  minute 
doses ;  he  prescribes  powders  of  atropine,  containing 
each  one-quarter  of  a  milligramme  rubbed  up  with  white 
sugar;  one  powder  may  be  taken  every  four  hours  till 
the  physiological  effects  of  the  drug  are  experienced. 

This  same  authority  has  prescribed  atropine  with  suc- 
cess in  catarrhal  diarrhoea,  giving  from  one-fourth  to  one- 
half  a  milligram  every  five  hours  till  toxic  manifestations 
appeared.  There  is,  perhajjs,  no  better  remedy  with 
which  to  combat  the  profuse  night-sweats  of  phthisis.  As 
an  anhydrotic  it  has  a  high  place  in  the  practice  of  physi- 
cians all  over  the  world.  Dr.  J.  Alilner  Fothergill  re- 
commends doses  varying  from  the  seventy-fifth  to  the  fif- 
tieth of  a  grain.  Vulpian  ("  Clinique  Med.,"  j).  338)  ad- 
vises pills  of  sulphate  of  atropine,  each  containing  one- 
half  milligramme.  Of  these,  two  pills,  one  hour  apart, 
in  tlie  evening.  If  this  is  not  sufticient,  give  anotiier 
about  the  middle  of  the  afternoon.  It  is  rare,  he  says, 
that  more  than  three  pills  a  day  are  necessary. 

Bartholovv,  who  prefers  atropine  to  any  other  remedy 
for  night-sweats,  is  much  in  the  habit  of  prescribing  a 
pill  of  jJo  of  a  grain  three  times  a  day;  besides  acting 
as  an  anliydrotic  it  facilitates  respiration. 

That  well-known  sedative  action  which  atropine  exer- 
cises on  the  peripheral  terminations  of  nerves,  and  on  the 
elements  of  tlie  nerve-centres,  may,  irrespective  of  any 
supposed  constrictive  effect  on  the  vaso-motors — which 
is  an  effect  by  no  means  constant — explain  the  use  of 


this  medicament  in  aff'ections  of  the  cerebro-spinal  ner- 
vous system  characterized  by  phenomena  of  excita- 
tion, such  as  pain,  spasm,  convulsions,  epilepsy.  By 
this  sedative  action  Gabler  (also  Trousseau  and  Pidoux) 
account  for  the  remedial  efficacy  (so  often  noted)  of  bel- 
ladonna and  its  alkaloid  in  rheumatismal  and  other  inflam- 
mations of  the  spinal  cord  and  its  membranes.  Under 
the  influence  of  this  drug,  the  pain  and  numbness  and 
contracture  of  the  extremities  often  give  way  rapidly. 

In  nocturnal  incontinence  of  urine,  atropine,  by  allay- 
ing irritability  of  the  muscular  fibre  of  the  bladder,  or 
producing  stupefaction  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  that 
viscus  (eminent  authorities,  as  Gabler,  believe  that  both 
effects  are  brought  about  as  the  result  of  the  physiologi- 
cal action  of  the  drug)  proves  an  mvaluable  remedy. 
One  grain  of  sulphate  of  atropine  may  be  rubbed  up 
with  one  hundred  grains  of  white  sugar  and  divided  into 
a  hundred  powders.  Of  these,  one  may  be  taken  at  bed- 
time by  a  child  twelve  years  old.  Or  one  drop  may  be 
given  at  bedtime  of  the  solution  of  sulphate  of  atropia 
of  the  British  Ph.,  which  consists  of  two  grains  sulphate 
of  atropine  to  half  a  fluid  ounce  of  distilled  water.  If 
this  should  be  inefficacious,  the  second  night  two  drops 
of  the  solution  may  be  administered,  which  will,  with- 
out doubt,  give  the  physiological  effect  of  the  medica- 
ment. The  dose  must  gradually  be  increased  according 
to  the  necessity  of  the  case. 

In  pertussis,  one  of  the  best  remedies  is  sulphite  of 
atropia,  and,  given  according  to  Bartholow's  formula,  it 
is  sure  to  give  relief  in  the  spasmodic  stage  where  there 
is  profuse  bronchial  secretion.  One  grain  of  sulphate  of 
atropine  is  dissolved  in  an  ounce  of  cherry-laurel  water  ; 
of  this  two  drops  may  be  given  three  or  four  times  a  day. 
We  have  used  this  remedy  with  advantage  in  whooping- 
cough  in  the  form  of  spray  ;  the  liquid  in  the  atomizing 
cap  of  a  spray-producer  or  steam  atomizer  being  charged 
with  five  drops  of  Bartholow's  solution.  Atropia  has  a 
remarkable  sedative  or  stupefying  effect  in  irritable 
nerve-terminations  when  applied  locally,  and  the  quan- 
tities of  the  medicament  that  may  be  used  with  benefit 
are  really  infinitesimal.  The  above  solution  makes  a 
good  liniment  m  painful  neuralgias,  but  must  not  be 
rubbed  about  the  orbit  for  obvious  reasons. 

These  are  some  of  the  uses  of  this  valuable  medica- 
ment. We  have  not  referred  to  its  use  as  a  local  ano- 
dyne and  mydriatic  in  ophthalmic  practice  ;  probably 
no  drug  is  in  higher  repute  with  ophthalmologists. 

Properly  managed,  there  is  scarcely  a  remedial  agent 
in  the  Materia  Medicathat  will  be  of  such  real  service  to 
the  physician,  but  it  needs  to  be  used  with  great  care  and 
judgment. 

TRANSFERRED    IMPRESSIO.NS   AND    "TELEPATHY." 

Almost  every  physician,  during  the  course  of  his  pro- 
fessional life,  hears  stories  regarding  clairvoyance.  Some 
individual  has  had  a  vision  or  dreamed  a  dream  which 
is  subsequently  found  to  have  represented,  most  mar- 
vellously, actual  objects  or  persons  that  were  at  the 
time  far  away. 

An  organization  in  London  has  been  investigating  the 
alleged  phenomena  of  this  class,  endeavoring  to  apply 
scientific  methods  to  their  study.  The  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury and  the  Fortnightly  Review  have  at  different   times 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


573 


published  some  of  the  results  of  this  work.  Quite  re- 
cently the  latter  journal  has  published  an  article  by  Mr. 
Edmund  Gurney  and  Mr.  Frederick  W.  M.  Myers, 
claiming  very  positively  that  the  mind  may  at  certain 
times  be  capable  of  receiving  impressions  through  other 
channels  than  those  of  the  various  senses ;  in  other 
words,  that  the  so-called  clairvoyance  is  an  actual  physi- 
ological fact.  The  phenomenon  is  described  as  a  trans- 
ference of  impression,  and  is  somewhat  different  from 
thought-reading,  no  evidence  being  here  given  tliat  a 
train  of  ideas  or  an  intellectual  process  can  be  thus 
"  transferred." 

The  authors  in  question  have  collected  a  large  amount 
of  what  they  consider  evidence  for  their  view,  this  evi- 
dence consisting  in  stories  told  to  them  by  persons  whose 
character  they  in  most  cases  have  investigated. 

The  number  of  these  stories  is,  we  are  told,  enor- 
mous, and  they  all  tend  to  prove  the  same  thing,  so  that 
even  if  singly  they  might  be  doubted,  collectively  their 
weight  as  evidence  is  overwhelming. 

In  describing  the  phenomena  certain  technical  terms 
are  adopted.  The  person  who  receives  the  impression 
is  called  the  percipient,  the  person  who  causes  it,  the 
agent.  Now  it  is  found  that  when  the  transference  takes 
place,  one  or  other  of  the  persons  is  generally  in  an  ab- 
normal or  unconscious  condition ;  e.g.,  in  a  state  of 
trance  or  of  sleep,  or  at  the  point  of  death,  or  under  the 
influence  of  some  powerful  emotion.  The  cases  are 
therefore  classified  in  accordance  with  the  condition  of 
the  agent  or  percipient,  h^  an  example  of  the  class  of 
phenomena  alleged  to  be  real  we  append   the  following  : 

"  One  Sunday  night  last  winter,  at  i  a.m.,  I  wished 
strongly  to  communicate  the  idea  of  my  presence  to  two 
friends,  who  resided  about  three  miles  from  the  house 
where  I  was  staying.  When  I  next  saw  them,  a  few 
days  afterward,  I  expressly  refrained  from  mentioning 
my  experiment ;  but  in  the  course  of  conversation  one 
of  them  said,  'You  would  not  believe  what  a  strange 
night  we  spent  last  Sunday,'  and  then  recounted  that 
both  the  friends  had  believed  themselves  to  see  my  figure 
standing  in  their  room.  The  experience  was  vivid 
enough  to  wake  them  completely,  and  they  both  looked 
at  their  watches,  and  found  it  to  be  exactly  one  o'clock.' 
(One  of  these  friends  has  supplied  independent  testi- 
mony to  this  circumstance.)" 

We  have  ventured  to  furnish  our  readers  this  account 
of  the  work  of  these  gentlemen  because  of  the  strong 
endorsement  that  has  been  given  to  it,  and  because  of 
its  important  physiological  and  pathological  significance. 
If  it  could  be  proved  that  the  mind  can  perceive  through 
other  agencies  than  the  senses,  it  would  establish  a  fact 
which  would  antagonize  the  present  physiological  theo- 
ries (based  upon  evolution)  of  the  development  of  these 
senses ;  for  it  is  now  believed  that  they  were  de- 
veloped in  order  to  enable  the  animal  to  adapt  himself 
to  his  environment.  They  were  made  by  the  environ- 
ment primarily,  rather  than/(?r  it,  and  in  the  history  of 
animal  evolution  there  are  absolutely  no  data  which  en- 
able us  to  account  for  the  development  of  a  supersensual 
perceptive  power. 

The  evidence  collected  by  Messrs.  Gurney  and  Myers 
is  not  of  the  kind,  as  so  far  presented,  to  bring  positive 
conviction,   despite  their   positive   claims.     The  stories. 


many  of  them,  are  second  hand  ;  they  are  for  the  most 
part  told  by  women,  and  sometimes  by  children.  Some 
of  them  were  first  narrated  a  hundred  years  ago.  The 
element  of  unconscious  exaggeration  appears  to  be 
taken  but  little  into  account.  Furthermore,  the  possi- 
bility of  coincidence  is  of  itself  almost  enough  to  explain 
them.  Thousands  upon  thousands  of  dreams  and  visions, 
impressions  and  presentiments  are  occurring  constantly. 
We  hear  from  those  which  turn  out  to  be  true,  but  not 
from  the  others.  Despite  all  this,  however,  the  inquiry 
is  a  most  interesting  one,  and  if  it  finally  ends  in  explain- 
ing in  any  way  the  extremely  numerous  stories  of  thought- 
reading  and  clairvoyance,  a  large  element  in  the  world's 
uneasiness  will  have  been  removed. 


Cews  of  ttxc  "S^ecli. 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Alumni  Association 
OF  THE  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons — 
Donation  of  Ten  Thousand  Dollars. — The  Cart- 
wright  Prize  of  five  hundred  dollars  of  the  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of 
this  city,  was  awarded  to  Dr.  Walter  Mendelsohn,  for  an 
essay  entitled :  "  Circulation  in  the  Kidney  during 
Fever."  The  experiments  upon  which  the  essay  was 
based  were  performed  at  Leipzig  under  the  direction  of 
Cohnheim.  It  was  voted  to  advertise  the  Cartwright 
Prize  more  extensively  in  the  future,  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  more  and  better  competing  essays. 

The  president  announced  that  Mr.  James  T.  Swift  had 
given,  under  certain  conditions,  the  sum  of  ten  thousand 
dollars  to  the  association  as  a  fund  for  the  purchase  and 
care  of  physiological  ap]:)aratus,  to  be  used  by  and  under 
the  care  of  the  professor  of  physiology  of  the  college. 
The  sum  is  given  on  condition  that  the  college  secure  a 
new  building  in  which  shall  be  a  suitable  room  for  the 
apparatus  in  question.  The  fund  is  established  in 
memory  of  Mr.  Swift's  brother,  the  late  Dr.  Foster  Swift, 
formerly  assistant  professor  of  obstetrics  in  the  college. 

The  Alumni  Association  now  possess  six  different 
funds  for  various  objects.  Three  of  them  amount  to 
about  ten  thousand  dollars,  and  one  to  nearly  twenty 
thousand  dollars.  It  is,  therefore,  prob.ably  the  richest 
association  of  the  kind  in  the  country.  Effort  is  being 
made  to  increase  the  fund  for  the  support  of  the  physio- 
logical and  pathological  laboratory.  Most  of  the  work 
in  this  laboratory  is  that  of  elementary  instruction  in 
histology  and  morbid  anatomy,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted 
that  it  does  not  or  cannot  offer  opportunity  for  higher 
scientific  labors. 

The  association  re-elected  its  present  officers. 

The  Moses  Taylor  Hospital.— The  work  on  the 
new  Moses  Taylor  Hospital,  which  is  to  be  built  on  an 
eminence  overlooking  Scranton,  Pa.,  on  ground  given 
by  the  Lackawanna  Iron  and  Coal  Company,  is  to  be 
begun  about  June  ist,  under  contracts  based  upon  plans 
made  by  Mr.  Carl  Pfeiffer  of  this  city.  A  group  of  build- 
ings in  the  Queen  .Anne  style  has  been  planned  to  cost 
$300,000.  It  is  expected  that  Mr.  Percy  D.  Pyne  and 
the  heirs  of  the  Taylor  estate  will  add  8200,000  to  the 
endowment   fund  given  by  Moses  Taylor,  and  it  is  ru- 


574 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


inored  that  the  Delaware,  Lackawanna  and  Western 
Railroad  Company,  and  the  Lackawanna  Iron  and  Coal 
Company  will  arrange  to  further  increase  the  endowment 
by  $1,000,000. 

Regulating  the  Practice  of  Medicine  in  Min- 
nesota.— We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  law  which  has 
recently  been  enacted  regulating  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine in  Minnesota.  It  provides  that  the  Faculty  of  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  Universities  of  Minnesota 
shall  organize  as  a  Board  of  Examiners.  All  persons 
who  practise  medicine  in  the  State  must  present  their 
diplomas  to  this  Board  for  verification,  or  if  they  have  no 
diploma  must  submit  to  examination  in  order  to  receive 
a  license. 

There  is  nothing  said  regarding  the  character  of  the  di- 
ploma, which  presumably  need  only  be  a  medical  diploma 
from  a  medical  college  of  any  kind. 

A  Doctor  without  a  License. — Dr.  O.  C.  Gage,  who 
was  arrested  at  Dover,  N.  H.,  for  practicing  medicine 
without  a  license  from  a  New  Hampshire  medical  society, 
has  been  discharged  without  costs.  The  defendant 
showed  that  a  license  was  refused  him  only  because  he 
advertised  in  papers  and  did  an  itinerant  business. 

The  inference  is  that  the  laws  against  charlatanry  in 
New  Hampshire  are  very  weak. 

Quarrel  Among  the  Johns  Hopkins  Trustees. — 
A  minority  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity, led  by  Mr.  Garrett,  have  published  a  circular  stating 
that  the  funds  and  work  of  the  University  have  not  been 
properly  directed.  It  is  claimed  that  the  buildings  should 
be  erected  at  Clifton,  outside  the  city,  also  that  too  much 
money  has  been  spent  in  salarying  professors.  These 
charges  are  denied. 

Disease  in  Connecticut. — The  April  report  of  the 
State  Board  of  Connecticut  shows  an  increase  in  respira- 
tory and  malarial  diseases.  Measles  is  quite  prevalent. 
One  case  of  small-pox  occurred  not  long  ago. 

The  Death  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Wills  Richardson,  of 
Dublin,  is  announced.  Dr.  Richardson  was  a  i)hysiolo- 
gist  and  histologist  of  high  repute.  This  is  not  Dr.  Benj. 
Ward  Richardson,  of  London,  who  is  perhaps  more 
widely  known. 

Fire  in  the  Harvard  Medical  School's  New 
Building. — A  fire  took  place  in  the  new  building  of  the 
Harvard  Medical  School  recently,  but  it  w-as  confined 
chiefly  to  the  amphitheatre,  the  building  being  fire-proof. 
The  damage  amounted  to  about  $2,000,  which  does  not 
fall  on  the  college,  as  the  building  had  not  been  handed 
over  to  the  trustees. 

New  Insane  Asylums. — Geneva,  111.,  has  ap[)ropri- 
ated  $12,000  to  erect  a  county  insane  asylum  ;  also  Ra- 
cine, Wis.,  is  going  to  have  an  insane  hospital. 

Dk.  W.  E.  Quine,  one  of  the  ablest  jjrofessors  of  the 
Chicago  Medical  College  faculty,  has  resigned  his  chair. 

Removal  of  the  United  States  Marine  Hospital 
at  Bedloe's  Island. — The  temporary  buildings  on  Bod- 
ice's Island,  now  used  as  a  United  States  marine  hospi- 
tal, being  insufficient  for  the  jnirposes  required,  the  hos- 
pital authorities  have   leased    the  Seamen's  Retreat  at 


Stapleton,  Staten  Island,  from  the  Marine  Society.  A 
few  alterations  will  be  necessary  in  the  new  quarters, 
but  in  most  respects  the  buildings  at  Stapleton,  which 
are  of  stone,  are  greatly  superior  to  the  temporary  ones 
on  Bedloe's  Island.  The  grounds  of  the  Seamen's  Re- 
treat are  very  fine  and  extensive,  and  have  a  large  water 
front. 

Forbidding  the  Sale  of  Tobacco  to  Boys. — The 
New  Jersey  State  Legislature  has  passed  a  law  forbidding 
any  person,  knowingly,  to  sell  cigarettes  or  tobacco  in 
any  form  to  any  minor  under  sixteen  years  of  age. 

^U^povts  of  Societies. 

CONNECTICUT  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Ninety-secotid   Annual   Convention,    held  at    Hartford, 
Conn.,  May  23  and  24,  1883. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  Ninety-second  Annual  Convention  of  the  Connec- 
ticut Medical  Society  was  held  at  the  City  Hall,  Hart- 
ford, Wednesday  May  23d,  commencing  at  three  o'clock. 
The  President,  Dr.  Wm.  G.  Brownson,  after  welcom- 
ing the  Society  and  alluding  to  the  results  they  should 
endeavor  to  achieve,  presented  the  following  suggestions 
for  consideration. 

president's  address. 

That  a  committee  should  be  chosen  to  report  on  the 
legal  status,  and  a  revision  of  the  charter  and  by-laws, 
the  term  of  office  of  the  Secretary,  which  should  be  per- 
manent, and  like  topics.  A  board  of  councillors  was  ad- 
vised, to  be  made  up  of  all  ex-presidents,  who  should  be 
a  board  of  censors  also,  and  jirocure  suitable  literary 
exercises,  etc.  An  increase  of  fellows  was  advised  to 
correspond  with  the  increased  membership  of  the  Society. 
He  announced,  with  regret,  that  from  press  of  other  du- 
ties Dr.  Chamberlain  could  not  longer  serve  as  secre- 
tary, and  spoke  of  the  prosperity  of  the  Society  dur- 
ing his  eight  years'  service  ;  notwithstanding  the  loss  of 
eighty-five  members  by  death,  the  Society  had  gained 
over  a  hundred  members,  and  the  balance  in  the  treasury 
had  never  been  more  satisfactory.  All  was  largely  due 
to  his  labors  as  the  chief  executive  officer  of  the  Society. 
The  increase  of  new  remedies  was  mentioned  as  unduly 
large,  and  stated  that  the  temptation  to  use  them  to  the 
exclusion  of  reliable  remedies  was  often  carried  so  far 
as  to  result  in  detriment  to  the  patient.  He  advised  a 
committee  of  four  to  report  on  new  remedies.  The  ten- 
dency to  exalt  specialists  at  the  expense  of  the  general 
practitioners  was  deprecated.  He  commended,  in  the 
highest  terms,  the  results  achieved  by  the  State  Board  of 
Health,  particularizing  many  special  points.  The  vexed 
question  of  the  code  of  ethics  was  gracefully  touched 
upon,  with  the  conclusion  that  soon  it  would  be  abol- 
ished, having  outlived  its  usefulness,  but  that  time  was 
not  yet. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Wile  committees  were  elected  to 
carry  into  effect  the  recommendations  of  the  President, 
and  they  reported  appropriate  measures. 

The  committee  on  the 

society's  charter 

was,  on  motion  of  Professor  Carmalt,  selected  by  the 
Fellows  from  each  county,  who  each  (iroposed  one  mem- 
ber, this  committee  to  report  to  a  special  meeting  at  the 
call  of  the  President. 

There  was  a  lively  discussion  on  the  need  of  any 
charter  and  upon  the  relations  of  the  society  to  the  Med- 
ical Institution  of  Yale   College  bv   Professors   -M.    C. 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


575 


Wliite,  S.  G.  Hubbard,  and  Dr.  C.  W.  Chamberlain  and 
others. 

The  Committee  on  Unfinished  Business  reiiorted  a 
by-law  assigning  duties  to  county  censors,  which  was 
adopted. 

The  Committee  on  Miscellaneous  Business  reported,  in 
reference  to  voluntary  papers,  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
Committee  on  Publication  to  decide  upon  their  publica- 
tion or  rejection,  but  it  should  be  upon  the  merits  of  the 
pajiers  solely. 

The  Treasurer  reported  an  increase  of  $40  in  receipts 
from  those  of  last  year,  a  decrease  expense  of  $76,  and 
a  balance  of  $638 — an  increase  of  $200  over  that  of  last 
year  very  nearly. 

This  increase  was  due  largely  to  Dr.  W.  S.  Holmes,  of 
Waterbury,  who  had  collected  all  the  arrears  in  his 
coimty.  There  was  about  one  hundred  dollars  due 
nearly  all  collectable,  if  not  all. 

OFFICERS    ELECTED. 

The  Nominating  Committee  reported  the  following 
officers  who  were  duly  elected  :  President — Dr.  E.  B.  Nye, 
of  Middletown  ;  Vice-President — Dr.  B.  N.  Comings,  of 
New  Britain  ;  Treasurer — Dr.  E.  P.  Swasey,  of  New 
Britain  ;  Secretary — Dr.  S.  B.  St.  John,  Hartford  :  Com- 
mittee on  Matters  of  Professional  Interest— Tir^.  W.  C. 
Wile,  J.  H.  Grannis,  and  E.  C.  Kinney  ;  Dissertator — 
Dr.  N.  E.  Worden  ;  Alternate— \\ .  H.  Holmes. 

When 

THE    DELEGATES   TO   THE     NEW    YORK     MEDICAL    SOCIETY 

was  reached  it  was  moved  to 

LAY    THEIR    NOMINATIONS    ON    THE    TABLE, 

which  was  carried,  after  a  short  discussion  or  rather  brief 
statement  of  the  reasons  for  such  actign,  which  was,  in 
brief,  viz.,  the  attitude  of  the  New  York  Medical  Society 
toward  the  American  Medical  Association. 

Professor  S.  G.  Hubbard  presented  the  report  of 
the  Committee  on  the  Revision  of 

THE    LAW    RELATING   TO    CORONERS. 

He  stated  that  there  had  been  no  definite  plan  agreed 
upon,  but  all  the  members  had  worked  hard  and  effi- 
ciently, each  in  their  own  way,  and  the  result  was  one 
the  Society  and  State  might  well  be  proud  of,  as  the  need 
of  such  action  was  notorious. 

Dr.  Chamberlain  spoke  of  the  work  done  by  Drs. 
Porter  and  Cleaveland,  both  of  which  had,  at  their  own 
expense,  visited  Boston  several  times  to  learn  the  details 
of  the  working  of  the  Massachusetts  law,  and  thus 
secured  all  the  results  of  their  experience.  The  law  ajj- 
parently  was  an  improvement  over  that  law  in  many 
respects,  while  like  it  in  most  essential  respects. 

Dr.  Porter  presented  copies  of  the  law  to  the  So- 
ciety, and  spoke  of  its  peculiar  points  of  merit. 

The  Committee  on  Honorary  Members  reported  the 
name  of  Dr.  John  I.  Billings  favorably,  and  he  was  elected 
unanimously. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Reeves,  of  Wheeling,  West  Va.,  and  Pro- 
fessor T.  A.  Emmett,  were  proposed  for  honorary  mem- 
bership. 

The  following  were  elected  members  of  the  Commit- 
tee on  revision  of  the  charter,  etc.  :  Dr.  C.  W.  Cham- 
berlain, Professor  W.  H.  Camall,  Dr.  E.  N.  Bramman, 
Dr.  G.  F,  Lewis,  Dr.  H.  W.  Bull,  Dr.  E.  A.  Hill,  Dr. 
G.  W.  Burke,  Dr.  A.  R.  Goodrich. 

the     army     medical     MUSEUM     AND    INDEX    CATALOGUE 

OF  surgeon-general's  office 
were  endorsed  emphatically  in  a  series  of  resolutions, 
which  the  secretary  was  directed  to  send  to  every  mem- 
ber of  Congress  from  this  State.  The  general  idea  of  a 
medical  register  of  New  England,  as  proposed  by  the 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society,  was  endorsed  in  general, 
without  entering  into  details. 

Dr.   W.    C.  Wile,  Professor  W.   H.  Camalt,  and  Dr. 


Charles  Gardiner,  the  Committee  on  Increase  of  Fellows, 
and  making  ex-Presidents  a  Board  of  Counsellors,  etc., 
repotted  that  the  by-laws  should  be  so  changed  as  to  ac- 
complish this.  That  the  secretary  should  receive  yearly 
fifty  dollars,  the  treasurer  twenty-five  dollars,  and  that 
the  number  of  P'ellows  should  be  increased  by  seven- 
teen, so  that  fifty-five  should  be  elected  in  place  of  thirty- 
eight,  as  now.  They  also  advised  that  the  secretary 
should  be  a  permanent  office.  The  report  was  accepted, 
and  the  proposed  amendments  referred  to  the  next  Con- 
vention for  action. 

It  was  voted  that  the  annual  tax  should  be  two  dollars, 
payable  on  and  after  June  ist  ;  also  that  seven  hundred 
copies  of  the  proceedings  should  be  published. 

The  Committee  on  Business  reported  favorably  on  the 
following,  which  were  passed. 

AMENDMENT  TO  BY-LAWS  :  THAT  NO  VOLUNTARY  PAPER 
BE  PUBLISHED  THAT  HAD  NOT  BEEN  READ  BEFORE 
SOME  COUNTY  SOCIETY. 

By  rule,  this  lays  over  a  year. 

Resolved,  That  the  Legislature  be  memorialized  by  the 
Secretary  to  pass  a  law  that 

NO  PROPRIETORY  OR  PATENT    MEDICINE  BE  SOLD 

in  this  State,  unless  there  was  plainly  printed  upon  the 
label  the  formula,  with  a  heavy  penalty  if  the  contents 
do  not  prove  true  to  formula. 

Resolved,  That  no  resolution  shall  be  received  by  the 
Secretary  unless  it  be  plainly  and  legibly  written. 

That  all  persons  making  remarks  upon  any  subject 
should  write  them  either  before  or  after  delivery,  and 
that  the  Secretary  be  directed  to  procure,  at  expense  of 
the  Society,  lap-tablets  for  this  purpose. 

The  Auditing  Committee  reported  the  treasurer's  re- 
port correct. 

It  was  voted  that  each  county  society  elect  two  fel- 
lows to  serve  on  the  Nominating  Committee,  the  second 
as  alternate  ;  also  that  each  such  society  elect  alternates 
for  every  fellow. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 

Wednesday  evening,  the  Hartford  Medical  Society 
gave  a  reception  at  the  United  States  Hotel,  which  was 
largely  attended,  and  proved  a  pleasant  occasion. 

Thursday  was  the  general  meeting  for  literary  exer- 
cises, commencing  at  9  a.m. 


THE  AMERICAN   LARYNGOLOGICAL  ASSOCI- 
ATION. 

The  Fifth  Annual  Congress,  held  in  Ne^v    York,  May 

21,  22,  and  23,  1883. 
Monday,  May  2 ist— First  Day— Morning  Session. 

The  Association  met  in  the  Hall  of  the  New  York 
Academy  of  Medicine,  and  was  called  to  order  at  10 
a.m.  by  the  President,  Dr.  George  M.  Lefferts,  of 
New  York. 

The  Secretary,  Dr.  D.  Bryson  Delavan,  of  New 
York,  then  called  the  roll. 

The  following  P'ellows  were  in  attendance  :  M.  J. 
Asch,  New  York  ;  F.  H.  Bosworth,  New  York  ;  S.  H. 
Chapman,  New  Haven  ;  J.  Solis  Cohen,  Philadelphia  ; 
W.  H.  Daly,  Pittsburg  ;  T.  A.  De  Blois,  Boston  ;  F. 
Donaldson,  Baltimore  ;  J.  H.  Douglas.  New  York  ;  W. 
V.  Duncan,  New  York  ;  L.  Elsberg,  New  York  ;  T.  R. 
French,  Brooklyn  ;  W.  Gleitsman,  New  York  ;  U.  G. 
Hitchcock,  New  York  ;  E.  Holden,  Newark  ;  F.  H. 
Hooper,  Boston  ;  E.  F.  Ingals,  Chicago ;  F.  L.  Ives, 
New  York  ;  W.  C.  Jarvis,  New  York  ;  S.  Johnston,  Bal- 
timore ;  R.  H.  Kealhofer,  St.-  Louis  ;  F.  I.  Knight,  Bos- 
ton ;  S.  W.  Langmaid,  Boston  ;  R.  P.  Lincoln,  New 
York  ;  G.  W.  Major,  Montreal  ;  E.  C.  Morgan,  Wash- 
ington ;  D.  N.  Rankin,  Alleghany  ;  Beverley  Robinson, 
New  York  ;  J.   O.   Roe,  Rochester  ;  C.  Seller,  Philadel- 


5/6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883 


pliia:  A.  H.  Smith,  New  York;  and  Clinton  Wagner, 
New  York. 

Tiie  ex-Presidents  of  tiie  Association  were  invited  to 
seats  upon  the  platform. 

The  President  then  delivered 

THE    ADDRESS    OF    WELCOME, 

in  which  he  greeted  his  colleagues  and  fellow-workers 
with  cordiality  and  extended  to  them  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship  and  a  most  hearty  welcome. 

With  reference  to  an  inaugural  address,  Dr.  LetTerts 
departed  from  a  custom  sanctioned  by  long  usage,  and 
omitted  it,  believing  that  the  time  thus  usually  spent 
could  be  much  more  profitably  consumed  in  scientific 
discussion.  A  few  words  of  congratulation  were  then 
said  concerning  the  marked  prosperity  of  the  Associa- 
tion, the  fact  that  the  constitutional  limitation  of  mem- 
bership had  already  been  reached,  urging  emphatically 
that  the  limitation  should  not  be  extended,  and  suggesting 
that  it  was  no  more  than  fair  that  the  few  drones  which  were 
in  the  hive  should  give  place  to  those  v/ho  were  willing  to 
assume  the  work  and  responsibilities  of  active  fellowship. 

After  thanking  the  Association  for  the  honor  conferred 
upon  him  by  electing  him  to  the  high  office,  the  Presi- 
dent referred  to  the  social  influence  of  the  organization, 
bade  his  fellow-workers  God-speed,  and  then  proceeded 
to  the  regular  order  of  business,  which  was  the  reading 
of  papers. 

A  motion,  limiting  the  time  to  be  occupied  by  each 
speaker  participating  in  the  discussions  to  five  minutes, 
was  adopted  without  dissent. 

Dr.  George  M.  Lefferts  then  read  a  paper  on 

NEW    FACTS    IN    laryngology. 

He  directed  attention  to  the  following  class  of  cases,  of 
which  he  had  seen  two  :  A  gentleman,  young,  strong, 
free  from  any  abnormality  of  the  heart,  lungs,  or  kidneys, 
is  sittmg  at  the  dinner-table,  and  at  a  certain  point  in 
the  conversation,  suddenly  has  a  slight  attack  of  spas- 
modic cough,  falls  from  his  chair,  is  completely  uncon- 
scious ;  almost  immediately  rises,  and  resumes  the 
conversation  at  the  point  where  it  ceased.  Is  there  any 
relation  between  this  slight  cough  and  so  grave  a  result 
as  complete  unconsciousness  and  a  fall  ?  This  is  not  the 
first  attack.  Several  had  occurred  during  the  past  eight 
years,  and  repeated  partial  attacks  of  unconsciousness, 
lasting  for  a  few  seconds,  but  then  passing  away  en- 
tirely. There  is  an  incomplete  history  of  hereditary 
neurosis.  There  is  no  evidence  of  convulsive  move- 
ments during  the  attacks.  The  face  becomes  suftused. 
Examination  of  the  larynx  reveals  a  normal  appearance  ; 
the  pharynx  is  granular,  and  the  uvula  is  not  elongated. 
A  second  instance  of  the  same  affection  had  been  seen 
by  Dr.  Lefiferts,  and  these  were  the  only  two  cases  with 
which  he  hjd  come  in  contact  during  his  entire  practice. 
In  the  second  case  there  was  no  history  of  neurosis.  The 
patient's  sister  was  decidedly  neurotic. 

These  cases  had  been  called  laryngeal  vertigo  by  Char- 
cot. In  looking  up  the  literature  of  the  subject,  he  had 
been  able  to  find  the  records  of  only  seven  published 
instances.  Of  the  etiology  Dr.  Leflerts  asked  sjiecial 
consideration.  Charcot  believes  them  to  be  due  to  irri- 
tation of  the  centri|)etal  laryngeal  nerve,  and  that  they 
are  somewhat  analogous  to  the  cases  of  vertigo  of 
Meniere's  disease.  On  the  other  hand.  Dr.  L.  C.  (kay 
questions  the  accuracy  of  this  position,  and  believes  that 
the  two  affections  alluded  to  by  Charcot  are  unlike. 
This  autlior  also  substitutes  for  the  term  laryngeal  vertigo, 
the  term  laryngeal  epilepsy,  at  the  same  time  stating 
that  the  atTection  differs  from  the  ordinary  epilepsy  in 
the  important  fact  that  it  is  readily  amenable  to  treat- 
ment. Is  the  disease  a  form  of  epilepsy  ?  To  substantiate 
that  Dr.  Gray  claims  that  it  is  necessary  to  |)rove  that 
the  affection  does  not  occur  except  in  instances  in  which 
there  is  present  a  decided  neurotic  condition.  An  an- 
alysis of  the  cases  already  published  seems  to  show  that 


it  does  not,  but  the  rule  is  not  absolutely  invariable.  Dr. 
Lefferts  thought  that  Charcot's  views  seem  not  to  be 
proved.  On  the  other  hand,  is  Gray  correct  ;  is  the  dis- 
ease a  form  of  epilepsy  ? 

Dr.  L.  Elsberg,  of  New  York,  did  not  agree  with 
either  Charcot  or  Gray  concerning  the  nature  of  these 
cases,  but  regarded  them  as  cases  of  spasm  of  all  the  ad- 
ductor muscles  of  the  larynx,  and  to  this  completeness 
was  due  the  brief  duration  of  each  attack  and  the  safety 
of  the  patient. 

Dr.  F.  I.  Knight,  of  Boston,  suggested  that  the 
etiology  might  be  some  disturbance  of  the  respiratory 
function,  as  it  was  well  known,  for  instance,  that  prolonged 
and  rapid  inspiration  sometimes  results  in  unconscious- 
ness, showing  simply  that  it  does  not  require  a  neurosis 
or  a  neurotic  tendency  to  produce  unconsciousness. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Major,  of  Montreal,  believed  that  the 
disturbance  in  the  larynx  was  possibly  one  of  the  aurre 
involved  in  epilepsy. 

Dr.  E.  F.  Ingals,  of  Chicago,  suggested  that  the  brief 
unconsciousness  was  very  similar  to  the  pseudo-apoplexy 
of  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart,  suggesting  that  per- 
haps the  cases  referred  to  by  Dr.  Lefferts  were  in  some 
way  associated  with  disturbance  of  the  respiratory  cen- 
tres. 

Dr.  S.  Johnston,  of  Baltimore,  thought  the  point 
made  by  Dr.  Knight  was  a  good  one,  and  that  possibly 
the  attacks  of  vertigo  might  be  due  to  rapid  respiration. 

Dr.  Lefferts,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he 
agreed  more  especially  with  the  suggestion  that  the 
laryngeal  spasm  was  probably  a  variety  of  aura  of  epilepsy. 

Dr.  S.  W.  Langmaid,  of  Boston,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

A  CO.MMON  form  of  VOCAL  DISABILITY  RESULTING  FROM 
PATHOLOGICAL  PROCESSES— THE  PHENOMENA  USED  TO 
DEMONSTRATE  THE  FALSITY  OF  ONE  SYSTEM  OF  VOICE- 
TRAINING. 

The  form  of  vocal  disability  referred  to  was  that  seen 
in  actors  and  singers,  where  an  inability  suddenly  devel- 
oped itself  to  sing  above  a  certain  note  in  the  scale,  or 
there  was  a  sudden  break  in  the  voice.  The  voice  is 
good  for  all  notes  within  the  conversational  register. 
An  interesting  feature  in  these  cases  is  the  fact  that  laryn- 
goscopic  examination  enables  us  to  say  exactly  at  what 
point  in  the  register  the  voice  will  fail,  and  therefore  is 
of  service  in  indicating  to  the  singer  that  nmsic  may  be 
arranged  accordingly,  and  is  also  of  service  to  actors  in 
the  fact  that  they  may  be  warned  with  reference  to  the 
occurrence  of  the  accident  when  their  voices  are  raised 
to  a  certain  pitch.  Dr.  Langmaid  believed  that  the 
cause  of  the  afiection  is  in  most  cases  a  fatigue  of  the 
vocal  organs  produced  by  unusual  efforts,  with  or  with- 
out some  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. Ordinarily,  the  best  artists  are  the  subjects  of  the 
affection  because  from  them  are  demanded  the  best,  and 
most  prolonged  efforts.  The  history  of  the  case  almost 
always  revealed  unusual  vocal  effort,  or,  perhaps,  only 
ordinary  use  of  the  voice  has  been  demanded  during 
physical  prostration.  There  is  slight  injection  of  one  Or 
both  vocal  cords,  or  there  may  be  none  at  all  ;  the  posi- 
tion of  the  cords  is  that  of  relaxation  ;  the  glottis  fissure 
is  simply  elliptical  or  open  through  the  entire  extent  ; 
in  other  words,  the  ordinary  laryngoscopic  ajipearances 
of  vocal  fatigue,  such  as  have  been  described  by  Dr. 
Cohen  in  his  work  on  "  Diseases  of  the  Throat."  Be- 
sides, Dr.  Langmaid  had  noticed  in  typical  cases  that 
there  was  nothing  unusual  in  the  appearance  of  the 
larynx  until,  as  the  patient  is  made  to  sing  from  below 
upward,  a  certain  note  is  reached,  and  then  a  change  in 
the  position  of  the  cords  becomes  well-marked,  and  in- 
stead of  a  progressive  closure  of  the  glottis,  especially 
of  the  posterior  position,  a  sudden  relaxation  takes  place  ; 
the  cords  receding  ;  the  vibrations  are  slight.  The  point 
at  which  this  occurs  in  soiirano  and  tenor  voices  is  the 
ninth  in  the  scale,  in  the  key  of  C  ;  that   is,  Ra  above 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


577 


Do,  or  D  above  C.     In  contralto  and  bass  voices  it  oc- 
curs in  the  seventh  in  the  scale. 

The  treatment  of  this  condition  belongs  in  part  to  the 
laryngologist,  but  mostly  to  the  teacher.  Dr.  Langmaid 
was  not  aware  that  this  condition  of  rela.xation  had  been 
spoken  of  as  a  result  of  a  school  of  training.  That  the 
strength  of  the  voice  might  be  restored  he  had  reason  to 
know  by  e.xperiments.  In  conclusion,  he  stated  that  the 
results,  in  as  far  as  examination  of  the  larynx  was  con- 
cerned, were  those  of  disability  of  the  vocal  cords  from 
straining  of  the  voice,  the  same  as  when  there  is  an  in- 
tentional form  of  misuse  of  the  voice  in  attempting  to 
sing  falsetto  at  a  degree  of  the  scale  where  the  normal 
tone  is  called  for. 

Dr.  C.  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  assented  in  general  to 
Dr.  Langmaid's  paper,  but  he  did  not  quite  agree  with 
him  as  to  the  production  of  the  paresis  of  the  laryngeal 
muscles  being  entirely  due  to  the  misuse  of  the  voice. 
He  had  found  in  a  large  number  of  cases  a  peculiar  in- 
ability to  produce  certain  tones  of  the  voice,  which  came 
on  graduall}-  and  not  suddenly,  and  finally  terminated  in 
a  break  in  the  voice.  In  the  majority  of  these  cases  he 
had  found  enlargement  of  the  pharyngeal  tonsil,  narrow- 
ing of  the  resonance  space  in  the  naso  pharynx.  In  a 
case  which  he  had  under  treatment,  the  voice  had  ma- 
terially improved  after  removal  of  the  hypertrophied 
pharyngeal  tonsil,  and  the  improvement  had  been  much 
more  marked,  he  believed,  than  it  would  have  been  had 
the  case  been  one  of  simple  paralysis. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Daly,  of  Pittsburg,  referred  to  two  cases 
which  had  come  under  his  notice,  like  those  described 
by  Dr.  Langmaid.  In  one  there  was  no  active  disease 
of  the  naso-pharynx,  the  larynx  appeared  normal,  there 
was  no  evidence  of  malformation,  and  certainly  there 
was  no  enlargement  of  the  pharyngeal  tonsil.  He  be- 
lieved that  the  patient  was  suffering  from  fatigue  of  the 
laryngeal  muscles,  especially  of  the  adductors,  and  ad- 
vised cessation  of  work.  In  the  second  case  he  found 
slight  local  difficulty,  the  lodgment  of  a  film  of  Pittsburg's 
favorite  soot  upon  one  of  the  vocal  cords.  After  this 
was  removed  he  found  a  slight  injection  of  the  mucous 
membrane.  The  soot  was  removed  and  the  hy])er:emia 
reduced,  but  after  all  this  had  been  accomplished  there 
was  some  loss  of  power  in  the  vocal  muscles  when  they 
were  called  upon  to  sustain  high  notes.  He  believed  that 
even  in  robust  cases  something  more  than  local  treat- 
ment was  necessary,  and  was  satisfied  that  ergot  espe- 
cially, nux  vomica,  and  other  active  nerve-stimulants 
would  be  sufficient  to  raise  the  vital  action  and  assist  in 
restoring  the  power  to  the  muscles. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Major,  of  Montreal,  said  that  the  last  patient 
referred  to  by  Dr.  Daly  was  under  his  care  in  his  cUy,  and 
on  examination  he  found  a  condition  of  the  larynx  very 
much  like  that  described  by  Dr.  Langmaid,  which  he  at- 
tributed to  strain  in  the  use  of  the  voice.  He  ordered 
rest,  together  with  the  internal  use  of  strychnia. 

Dr.  Daly  remarked  that  he  saw  the  patient  immedi- 
ately after  she  came  from  Montreal. 

Dr.  Lang.maid,  in  closing  the  discussion,  thought  that 
in  certain  cases  hypertrophy  of  the  pharyngeal  tonsil 
might  possibly  be  an  efficient  cause  in  the  production  of 
this  condition,  but  at  the  same  time  this  fact  did  not 
militate  against  the  theory  which  he  had  advanced.  Any- 
thing which  diminished  the  naso-pharyngeal  space,  of 
course,  would  be  serious  to  one  who  had  always  had  free 
space  there.  He  had  used  galvanism  and  nux  vomica 
with  benefit,  although  he  had  not  tried  ergot,  which  he 
believed  was  a  favorite  remedy  with  Dr.  Daly,  but  he 
should  hereafter  resort  to  it  with  pleasure.  Dr.  Lang- 
maid also  stated  that  Dr.  Elsberg,  since  the  reading  of 
his  paper,  had  directed  his  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Mandel  had  described  this  class  of  cases,  and  had  di- 
rected attention  to  the  same  point  alluded  to  by  himself. 
Until  Dr.  Elsberg  directed  his  attention  to  this  fact,  he 
was  not  aware  that  ihe  special  method  of  comparison 
which  he  had  mentioned  had  ever  been  adopted. 


The  President  then  appointed  as  Nominating  Com- 
mittee— Drs.  Knight,  of  Boston  ;  Asch,  of  New  York,  and 
Daly,  of  Pittsburg. 

Auditing;  Committee — Drs.  Johnston,  of  Baltimore,  and 
Morgan,  of  Washington. 

Dr.  U.  G.  Hitchcock,  of  New  York,  was  then  appointed 
teller,  and  the  .Society  elected  as  Fellows  Drs.  C.  W. 
Chamberlain,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  John  N.  Mackenzie, 
of  Baltimore. 

The  President  also  read  an  invitation  extended  from 
the  Philadelphia  Laryngological  Society  to  the  members 
of  the  American  Laryngological  Society  to  attend  their 
regular  meeting,  to  be  held  on  Friday,  May  25th.  The 
invitation  was  accepted  with  thanks. 

The  Association  then  adjourned,  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 


First  Day — Afternoon  Se.ssion. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  3  p.m.  by  the 
President. 

The  first  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  Frank.  Donaldson, 
of  Baltimore,  on 

THE    destruction    OF    NASAL    POLYPI    BY    CHROMIC    ACIH. 

The  author  remarked  that  the  points  to  be  aimed  at  in 
the  treatment  of  nasal  polypi  were  their  prompt  and 
rapid  removal  with  as  little  pain  and  small  a  loss  of 
blood  as  possible,  and  in  a  manner  to  prevent  their  re- 
currence. He  then  referred  to  the  three  methods  ordi- 
narily resorted  to  for  this  purpose,  and  spoke  of  their  ad- 
vantages and  also  of  their  disadvantages.  The  forceps, 
the  oldest  method  and  most  generally  employed,  is  at- 
tended with  great  pain,  considerable  loss  of  blood,  and 
often  with  ulceration  of  the  adjacent  structures.  It  is 
very  effective  if  the  pedicle  is  removed  near  its  inser- 
tion. The  sensibilitv  of  the  mucous  membrane  can  be 
somewhat  diminished  by  the  use  of  the  spray  of  ice  water 
containing  salt,  although  the  mucous  membrane  cannot 
be  rendered  so  insensitive  that  the  use  of  the  forceps  will 
be  rendered  painless.  The  advantages  of  this  method 
are,  comparatively  short  time  occupied  in  the  operation 
and  the  frequent  non-recurrence  of  the  growth.  The 
author  then  made  mention  of  cutting  forceps,  snares,  and 
other  mechanical  apparatus  for  the  removal  of  polypi, 
directing  special  attention  to  Jarvis'  completed  instru- 
ment. According  to  his  experience,  however,  it  is  not 
an  easy  matter  to  get  hold  of  the  pedicle  with  any  snare, 
and,  according  to  his  experience  also,  if  the  snare  only  is 
resorted  to,  the  growth  almost  invariably  returns.  After 
speaking  of  the  use  of  the  galvano-cautery,  he  directed 
attention  to  the  use  of  caustics,  and  stated  that  they  had 
been  abandoned  very  largely  because  they  frequently  in- 
jured the  adjacent  tissue.  Glacial  acetic  acid  injected 
into  polypi  destroys  them,  but  when  it  touches  the  mu- 
cous membrane  it  inflames  it  and  causes  great  pain,  and 
destroys  a  part  of  it,  although  its  irritant  properties  can 
be  easily  neutralized  by  spraying  the  part  by  aqueous 
solutions.  The  agent  which  he  had  employed  most  satis- 
factorily and  most  successfully  was  either  minute  crystals 
of  chromic  acid  or  a  solution  of  one  hundred  grains  to 
the  ounce.  It  is  a  powerful  escharotic,  does  not  cause 
pain,  its  application  is  not  followed  by  hemorrhage,  and 
when  properly  used  its  action  can  be  perfectly  controlled. 
It  is  also  an  antiseptic  and  a  disinfectant,  more  than  all 
the  acids  or  metallic  salts  which  had  been  tried.  Its  ac- 
tion is  prompt  and  not  penetrating.  His  mode  of  appli- 
cation was,  first,  to  moisten  the  mucous  membrane  with 
a  lead  lotion  to  protect  it,  and  then  taking  the  paste 
with  a  glass  rod,  very  thin  and  pointed,  stick  it  into  the 
centre  of  the  polypus  as  far  as  possible,  and  by  turning 
the  rod  wipe  off  all  the  acid  in  the  growth  itself.  The 
growth  crumbles  at  once,  and  is  removed  without  pain 
and  without  hemorrhage  with  the  forceps.  Sometimes 
irritation  follows  the  local  application,  but  the  lead  water, 
if  effectually  applied,  protects   the  adjacent  structures. 


578 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


After  the  application  of  the  acid,  if  it  is  desirable,  the 
snare  can  be  used  with  greater  precision  than  before.  It 
-can  be  used  in  both  varieties  of  gelatinous  polypi.  In 
the  treatment  of  fibromata  it  is  valuable,  but  not  to  the 
same  degree  as  in  the  gelatinous  polypus.  He  wished  to 
be  distinctly  understood  that  he  did  not  recommend  it  to 
the  exclusion  of  surgical  methods,  but  he  had  found  it 
effective  as  an  aid  to  them  by  destroying  the  substance 
■of  the  neoplasm,  in  making  the  surgical  operation  less 
painful  and  less  bloody,  if  it  was  subsequently  to  be  em- 
ployed, and  it  was  also  a  very  valuable  adjuvant  as  a 
supplementary  application  for  destroying  the  insertions 
of  the  growth  and  thus  prevent  their  reformation. 

Dr.  W.  C.  Jarvis,  of  New  York,  referred  to  a  case 
of  marked  deviation  of  the  septum,  in  which,  after  its  re- 
moval, he  discovered  that  the  mucous  membrane  at  the 
root  of  the  nostril  was  covered  with  small  polypi,  which 
were  gelatinous  in  appearance.  These  were  removed 
with  a  very  fine  wire  and  subsequently  the  attached  bases 
were  touched  with  chromic  acid.  The  point  which  he 
wished  to  make  was  that  a  return  of  polypi  was  to  be  ac- 
counted for  not  so  much  on  the  supposition  that  they 
returned  from  the  roots  of  the  stump  which  was  left,  as 
from  the  polypoid  tissue  which  surrounded  the  jiedicle, 
and  that  the  application  of  the  cnroniic  acid  after  the 
surgical  procedure  was  not  so  much  for  the  purpose  of 
killing  the  roots  of  the  large  polypi  as  in  preventing  the 
growth  of  the  embryonic  polypi,  which  would  enlarge  if 
permitted  to  remain. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Duncan,  of  New  York,  thought  that  a  per- 
manent cure  could  be  effected  only  by  the  removal  of  a 
portion  of  the  turbinated  bone  from  which  the  polypi 
spring  ;  and,  according  to  his  experience  and  observa- 
tion, unless  this  was  done  there  had  been  a  recurrence 
in  as  much  as  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  cases,  from  one  to 
five  years  after  the  growth  had  been  removed  by  any 
other  method. 

Dr.  C.  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  spoke  with  regard  to 
the  pathology  of  nasal  polypi.  He  had  invariably  found 
that  the  gelatinoid  variety  was  a  localized  hypertrophy  of 
the  mucous  membrane  covering  the  turbinated  bone, 
whicli  has  undergone  myxomatous  degeneration.  .\c- 
cording  to  his  experience,  the  escharotics  had  given  rise 
to  more  pain  than  had  the  use  of  the  cold-wire  snare,  pro- 
vided that  the  wire  ecraseur  was  tightened  slowly.  Fur- 
ther, he  had  found  that  if  all  the  polyi)i  are  removed 
there  will  be  no  recurrence.  He  does  not  believe  that  a 
tumor  grows  from  the  stump,  but  that  what  appears  af- 
terward is  a  new  foriiiation,  with  localized  hyijertrojjhy 
the  same  as  in  the  original  growth,  undergoing  my.xo- 
matous  degeneration.  He  had  never  experienced  any 
difficulty  in  adjusting  the  snare  about  the  base  of  a 
polypus.  He  preferred  the  use  of  the  galvano-cautery 
to  any  chemical  application. 

Dr.  \V.  H.  Daly,  of  Pittsburg,  had  used  chromic 
acid,  but  not  exclusively,  and  had  devised  a  modification 
of  tiie  ordinary  scoop,  a  curette  without  a  fenestrum, 
made  of  different  sizes,  and  upon  the  concave  surface 
the  copper  was  picked  up  so  as  to  make  little  meshes 
sufficiently  deep  to  hold  fine  crystals  of  chromic  acid. 
He  had  found  this  a  very  convenient  method  of  ajjplying 
the  remedy  to  small  growths,  .\ccording  to  his  experi- 
ence, however,  it  mattered  very  little  as  to  what  caustic 
was  used,  as  he  had  obtained  ecpially  satisfactory  results 
with  acid  nitrate  of  mercury,  and  glacial  acetic  acid. 

Dr.  Donaldson,  in  closing  the  discussion,  remarked 
that  he  had  used  all  other  caustics  which  had  been  re- 
commended, but  he  preferred  the  chromic  acid.  He  did 
not  wish  to  say  that  the  pedicle  could  not  be  removed 
with  the  snare,  but  that  the  insertion  of  the  growth  could 
be  removed  better  and  more  thoroughly  with  tlie  snare, 
after  chromic  acid  had  been  used. 

Dr.  F.  I.  Knight,  of  Boston,  then  read  a  paper  on 

CHOREA    I.ARVNGIS, 

in  which  he  first  directed  attention  to  the  close  relation 


e.xisting  between  chorea  and  hysteria.  The  object  of  the 
paper  was  to  call  attention  to  the  different  kinds  of  cases 
which  have  been  reported  as  chorea  laryngis,  and  to  in- 
vite discussion  upon  the  same.  Chorea  laryngis  was 
probably  but  one  of  the  many  manifestations  of  a  general 
affection.  There  were  three  varieties  which  had  been 
described.  First,  that  in  which  not  only  the  adductors 
of  the  larynx  were  involved,  but  the  expiratory  muscles 
of  the  chest  are  affected,  characterized  by  cough  occur- 
ring in  paroxysms,  accompanied  with  more  or  less  vocal 
sound,  the  barking  or  crowing  character  of  the  cough 
sometimes  occurring  suddenly,  sometimes  at  particular 
periods  of  the  day,  usually  aftecting  patients  between 
eight  and  fourteen  years  of  age — these  were  the  leading 
symptoms  mentioned.  On  examination  of  the  larynx  in 
these  cases  only  structural  changes  were  discovered.  The 
second  class  of  cases  were  those  in  which  the  muscles  of 
the  larynx  alone  had  been  affected,  particularly  the  hyo- 
thyroid  muscle.  The  author  of  the  paper  then  reported 
one  case  of  chorea  of  the  adductors  of  the  larynx  with- 
out any  affection  of  the  expiratory  muscles,  and  hence 
no  effort  at  coughing.  In  this  case  there  was  a  peculiar 
ticking  in  the  head  which  the  patient  heard  and  which  he 
could  hear,  and  which  he  identified  as  a  clicking  to- 
gether of  the  vocal  cords.  He  believed  that  it  was  a 
unique  case,  at  least  was  in  his  experience,  and,  so  far 
as  he  had  been  able  to  find,  in  literature  ;  that  is,  a  case 
in  which  the  spasm  was  rhythmical,  and  in  which  it  con- 
tinued during  sleep.  Third,  and  whicli  did  not,  strictly 
speaking,  belong  under  the  head  of  chorea  laryngis,  those 
cases  in  which  the  expiratory  nmscles  alone  were  af- 
fected. 

Dr.  Lang.maid,  of  Boston,  spoke  of  the  extraordinary 
rhythmical  movements  of  the  vocal  cords  in  Dr.  Knight's 
case. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Morg.^n,  of  Washington,  referred  to  a  case 
occurring  in  a  girl  ten  years  of  age,  associated  with  cho- 
rale manifestations  of  the  expiratory  nmscles.  The 
rhythmical  movements  were  entirely  absent  during  the 
night  in  his  case.  The  most  interesting  feature  was  the 
barking,  crowing  cough  during  the  daytime,  occurring 
nearly  as  often  as  every  five  or  ten  minutes.  There 
was  no  disturbance  of  articulation.  .-Vfter  exhausting 
nearly  all  remedies  he  had  obtained  the  best  results 
from  the  use  of  Fowler's  solution  and  monobromide  of 
camphor. 

Dr.  E.  F.  Ingals,  of  Chicago,  referred  to  a  case  in 
which  there  was  a  peculiar  rhythmical  movement  of  the 
levator  palati  muscle  with  a  clicking  sound  with  each 
contraction  of  the  muscle.  This  certainly  did  not  come 
from  the  larynx,  and  he  had  attributed  the  clicking  noise 
to  the  movement  of  the  muscle  which  opens  the  Eus- 
tachian tube  in  some  way. 

Dr.  Langmaid  then  recited  the  history  of  a  case  in 
which  the  crowing,  barking  noise  was  the  most  distressing 
symptom,  and  after  close  observation  it  was  found  that 
it  was  preceded  by  opening  the  mouth.  He  first  en- 
deavored to  produce  a  moral  effect  upon  the  patient,  and 
then  told  her  that  the  moment  when  her  mouth  opened 
to  close  it,  which  she  readily  carried  out  and  it  succeeded 
effectually  in  stopping  the  peculiar  cough. 

Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ingals,  of  Chicago,  then  read  a 
paper  on 

THE    TRE.\T.\IENT    of    LARV.VGEAL    PHTHISIS. 

There  are  three  prominent  indications  :  First,  to  re- 
lieve pain  ;  second,  if  possible  to  cure  the  disease  ;  and, 
third,  failing  in  either  of  these,  to  modify  tire  course  of 
the  affection  ami  prolong  the  iiatient's  life.  He  believed 
that  these  indications  could  be  met  successfully  in  quite 
a  proportion  of  cases.  Pam  can  generally  be  relieved 
by  topical  applications,  even  though  internal  medication 
is  of  but  little  avail.  The  second  indication  is  met  best 
by  the  combined  topical  and  internal  medication.  In 
the  third  place,  we  may  succeed  in  modifying  or  reliev- 
ing pain,  and  enable  the  patient  to  swallow,  and  so  pro- 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


579 


long  life.  Dr.  Ingals  then  gave  the  history  of  a  few  cases 
which  illustrated  that  the  indications  mentioned  could  be 
satisfactorily  fultiUed.  He  recited  the  history  of  two 
cases  which  illustrated  that  laryngeal  phthisis  can  be 
cured  when  the  pulmonary  complications  are  improving. 
One  favorite  local  application  which  he  had  employed 
was  a  combination  of  carbolic  acid,  morphia,  and  tannic 
acid  He  had  used  eucalyptol  with  benefit  in  several 
cases.  In  his  hands  iodoform  had  given  but  little  or  no 
relief  from  pain,  and  had  failed  to  produce  any  [jer- 
ceptible  curative  effect.  His  conclusions  were  that  we 
may  meet  the  lirst  indication  better  by  topical  appli- 
cations than  by  any  other  means,  and  that  we  may  con- 
fidently expect  to  give  relief  in  a  considerable  proportion 
of  cases.  Second,  that  a  limited  proportion  of  cases 
may  be  cured  by  local  and  general  treatment,  the  former 
sometimes  being  the  most  important  factor.  Third,  that 
in  many  fatal  cases  life  may  be  prolongetl  by  local  appli- 
cations which  relieve  the  patient  from  the  exhaustion  of 
the  pain  and  irritating  cough,  and  at  the  same  time  allow 
digestion  of  food. 

Dr.  William  C.  Jarvis,  of  New  York,  then  read  a 
paper  entitled 

THE    HEALING    OF    ULCERS    IN    LARYNGEAL    PHTHISIS. 

He  prefaced  his  remarks  with  a  reference  to  the  in- 
credulity of  the  medical  profession  regarding  the  cure  of 
phthisical  ulcers  in  the  larynx.  This  was  partly  due  to 
the  fragmentary  histories  of  the  cases  reported,  insufficient 
evidence,  and  claims  for  cure  based  upon  peculiar 
methods  of  treatment.  The  history  of  one  case  was 
given  in  which  the  phthisical  ulcers  had  entirely  healed. 
The  evidence  of  the  physicians  and  specialist  from  whom 
the  case  had  been  transferred  and  the  appearances  de- 
scribed by  the  author  of  the  paper  demonstrated  con- 
clusively advanced  laryngeal  phthisis.  The  lungs  had 
been  examined  by  experts  and  co-existing  pulmonary 
phthisis  discovered.  Treatment  was  explained  in  detail. 
It  consisted  locally  in  the  frequent  use  of  fine  alkaline 
sprays.  Atomized  alkaline  fluids  were  employed  for 
cleansing.  Local  sedation  was  practised  and  iodoform 
freely  used.  Constitutional  remedies  were  considered  of 
importance,  to  quiet  cough,  favor  cicatrization,  promote 
sleep,  relieve  restlessness,  and  to  nourish  the  enfeebled 
body.  Climatic  change  was  considered  necessary.  By 
carefully  employing  these  mild  means,  a  patient  threat- 
ened with  death  from  extreme  pain  in  deglutition,  was 
restored  to  health  and  comfort.  One  vocal  cord  has 
been  almost  entirely  eaten  away,  firm  cicatricial  tissue 
forming  the  excavation.  He  showed  there  was  analogy 
between  certain  forms  of  phthisical  ulcers  in  the  larynx 
and  simple  superficial  sores  in  the  mouth  ;  that  these 
buccal  ulcers  were  sometimes  produced  by  the  irritant 
action  of  perverted  secretions  upon  slight  wounds.  In 
these  cases  a  pellicle  of  shellac  varnish  or  simple  eschar 
was  sufficient  to  protect  and  heal  the  ulcer.  If  the  lesion 
occurred  on  a  part  in  frequent  motion  it  was  converted 
into  a  painful  ulcer,  producing  discomfort  in  deglutition 
and  a  train  of  symptoms  resembling  those  found  in  cer- 
tain cases  of  laryngeal  phthisis.  He  believed  the  incipi- 
ent wound  might  be  caused  by  violence,  like  a  cough, 
injuring  the  friable  and  thickened  laryngeal  tissue. 

Constant  motion  and  acrid  pulmonary  discharges  com- 
pleted the  analogy.  He  considered  certain  forms  of 
phthisical  ulcer,  easily  recognized  by  certain  peculiarities 
described  by  him,  curable.  Far  advanced  ulcer,  involv- 
ing extensively  the  hard  structures  of  the  larynx,  in- 
variably proved  fatal. 

A  new  laryngeal  powder-blower,  invented  for  treating 
ulcerations  of  the  larynx,  was  exhibited. 

Dr.  S.  Johnston,  of  Baltimore,  referred  to  one  case 
which  he  had  observed //-<?;«  the  begintiing.  His  diagno- 
sis was  sustained  by  Morell  Mackenzie  during  his  late 
visit  to  this  country.  The  first  appearance  was  that  of 
white  puncta,  which  resulted  in  ulcers  that  coalesced  ; 
physical  e.xaniination  of  the  chest  negative  ;   the  epiglottis 


presented  the  usual  cocked-hat  appearance  seen  in  laryn- 
geal phthisis.  The  ulcers  entirely  healed  under  internal 
treatment  with  inhalations  twice  daily,  from  a  steam 
atomizer,  of  a  solution  of  sulphate  of  zinc,  one  grain,  and 
carbolic  acid,  two  grains,  and  at  the  end  of  a  month  there 
was  a  well-marked  cicatrix. 

Dr.  F.  Donaldson,  of  Baltimore,  said  that  great  re- 
lief could  be  afforded  not  only  by  sprays,  antiseptic  in- 
halations, and  local  applications  of  iodoform,  but  he 
regarded  it  as  important  to  sustain  the  nutrition  of  the 
patient  by  the  use  of  the  stomach-tube  when  there  is  dif- 
ficulty of  swallowing.  He  had  repeatedly  seen  appar- 
ently phthisical  ulcers  at  least  heal  under  treatment  by 
the  local  measures  just  mentioned. 

Dr.  F.  H.  Bosworth,  of  New  York,  spoke  of  the  con- 
fusion still  existing  concerning  diagnosis  of  laryngeal 
phthisis  or  tubercular  ulcers.  He  thought  that  no  ulcers 
should  be  regarded  as  tubercular  except  those  which 
were  attended  by  a  peculiar  boggy  inflammatory  swell- 
ing, most  frequently  upon  the  arytenoid  cartilages,  ven- 
tricular bands  next,  rarely  upon  the  vocal  cords,  and  in 
a  still  less  proportion  of  cases  upon  the  epiglottis  ;  the 
ulcer  is  covered  with  bright  yellow  spots,  and  never  se- 
cretes anything  except  ropy  mucus.  He  had  certainly 
cured  cases  of  laryngeal  phthisis,  and  by  the  mild  plan  of 
treatment  which  he  recommended  several  years  ago,  and 
described  by  Dr.  Jarvis — cleansing,  application  of  mor- 
phine, and  also  the  local  use  of  iodoform,  done  every 
day  until  the  patient  is  absolutely  comfortable. 

Dr.  J.  SoLis  Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  thought  that  re- 
covery took  place  in  some  cases,  but  that  it  could  not  be 
said  beforehand  which  they  were.  "  They  get  well  in 
spite  of  us."  He  regarded  the  absence  of  pus  as  one  of 
the  most  important  diagnostic  features  of  phthisical  ul- 
cers of  the  larynx.  Tubercular  ulcers  in  the  lungs 
healed,  why  not' in  the  larynx?  He  saw  no  reason  why 
they  might  not. 

Dr.  F.  I.  Knight,  of  Boston,  referred  to  cases  in 
which  the  local  symptoms  disappeared,  although  there 
was  a  steady  failure  in  the  general  condition  of  the  pa- 
tients. They  healed  by  the  constant  application  of 
cold  carbolic  acid  spray — two  grains  to  the  ounce  of 
water — with  frequent  applications  of  morphia  and  sugar. 
He  thought  it  was  the  constant  cleansing  process  that 
was,  after  all,  the  essential  factor  in  the  treatment.  Al- 
though it  was  well  recognized  that  tubercular  disease  of 
the  larynx  was  frequently  arrested,  as  is  also  seen  when 
the  lungs  are  invaded,  we  are  unable  to  say  in  which  cases 
such  a  result  is  to  occur,  and  not  much  encouragement 
could  be  held  out  to  the  patient,  even  if  it  was  arrested. 
He  wished  to  have  the  question  of  the  influence  of  cli- 
mate on  these  local  conditions  discussed. 

Dr.  M.  J.  AsCH,  of  New  York,  said  that  in  all  the 
cases  of  laryngeal  phthisis  in  which  he  had  seen  good 
results  follow  treatment  there  had  appeared  evidence, 
before  the  patients  were  dismissed,  that  the  ulcerations 
were  syphilitic  in  character,  although  pulmonary  disease 
also  existed. 

Dr.  R.  p.  Lincoln,  of  New  York,  believed  that  iodo- 
form in  the  treatment  of  ulcers  of  the  larynx  associated 
with  phthisical  manifestations  in  the  lungs  was  chiefly 
beneficial  not  in  the  early  stages  of  the  inflammation, 
when  there  was  an  unbroken  surface,  but  later.  Keeping 
that  idea  in  mind,  perhaps  the  discrepancy  concerning 
the  effect  produced  by  the  drug  might  be  removed.  He 
also  believed  that  the  beneficial  influence  of  sprays,  etc., 
was  increased  by  the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of  the  essence 
of  peppermint  to  the  solution,  an  agent  especially  cool- 
ing to  mucous  membranes. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Major,  of  Montreal,  thought  that  the  best 
local  application  was  atmospheric,  although  under  the 
general  plan  of  cleansing,  etc.,  relief  and,  for  the  time  at 
least,  an  arrest  of  the  process  might  be  secured. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Duncan,  of  New  York,  spoke  of  the  value  of 
the  mild  plan  of  treatment  mentioned  by  Dr  Bosworth, 
and  said  that  in  the  last  sixteen  or  seventeen  cases  which 


58o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


were  under  the  observation  of  Dr.  Bosworth  and  himself, 
all  terminating  fatally,  the  laryngeal  symptoms  disap- 
peared entirely,  and  so  far  the  patients  were  comfortable. 

Dr.  Knight  said  that  according  to  his  experience, 
while  patients  in  the  incipient  stage  of  pulmonary  phthisis 
were  benefiled  by  living  in  a  rarefied  atmosphere,  those 
suffering  from  laryngeal  complications  were  made  worse 
by  such  a  change. 

Dr.  Ing.\ls  said  that  in  one  of  his  cases  there  was  none 
of  the  boggy  tumefaction  referred  to  by  Dr.  Bosworth. 
Yet  it  seemed  to  him  to  be  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
when  a  patient  has  well-developed  pulmonary  phthisis 
and  laryngeal  symptoms  develop,  they  are  also  due  to 
the  same  cause,  and  that  the  ulcers  in  those  cases  are 
tubercular.  For  his  own  part  he  had  not  found  the  boggy 
swelling  present  uniformly.  He  regarded  time  as  the 
most  important  element  in  the  treatn)ent.  As  suggested 
by  Dr.  Cohen,  some  of  these  patients,  so  far  as  the 
larynx  is  concerned,  will  get  well  if  they  have  an  oppor- 
tunity. As  to  whether  any  of  his  cases  were  syphilitic  or 
not,  he  thought  the  pulmonary  signs  justified  his  diagno- 
sis. With  regard  to  climate,  he  did  not  send  his  patient 
to  Colorado  on  account  of  his  laryngeal  affection,  but  for 
the  pulmonary  trouble,  and  believed  that  a  dry  atmo- 
sphere was  unfavorable  for  laryngeal  ulcers. 

Dr.  Jarvis  thought  that  no  difficulty  should  be  ex- 
perienced in  differentiating  between  syphilitic  and  phthisi- 
cal ulcers.  He  was  unable  to  see  how  mere  inhalations 
could  produce  any  curative  effect  upon  these  ulcers. 

Dr.  F.  H.  Bosworth,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

paresis  of  the  constrictor  muscles  of  the  pharynx 
siml'i_-\ting  spas.modic  stricture  of  the  cesophagus, 

with  report  of  CASES. 

The  histories  of  five  cases  were  given,  which  illustrated 
the  myopathic  affection,  what  we  had  been  taught  to  re- 
gard as  myopathic  paralysis,  neurotic  in  character.  Dr. 
Bosworth  believed  that  the  affection  was  essentially  mus- 
cular and  could  be  best  explained  by  the  general  law  that 
muscles  which  are  overworked  show  a  tendency  to  break 
down,  and  this  tendency  is  especially  marked  if  they  are 
situated  just  beneath  a  diseased  mucous  membrane.  The 
author  of  the  paper  then  spoke  of  tlie  inherent  tendency 
in  certain  muscles  of  the  larynx  to  become  the  seat  of 
myopathic  paresis.  His  cases  were  treated  with  rest, 
strychnia,  salt-water  bathing,  etc.,  and  all  the  patients 
except  one  recovered. 

Dr.  Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  regarded  this  class  of  cases 
as  essentially  hysterical,  certainly  the  majority  of  them  as 
they  had  occurred  in  liis  practice.  He  had  obtained  the 
greatest  success  by  placing  a  nurse  over  the  patient  and 
insisting  tiiat  food  should  be  swallowed. 

Dr.  Langmaid,  of  Boston,  had  had  the  best  success  in 
their  treatment  by  passing  bougies,  beginning  with  a  very 
small  one  and  advancing  gradually  to  one  of  large  size. 

Dr.  Knight  of  Boston,  had  had  similar  cases,  but  there 
was  no  loss  of  electro-nuiscular  contractility.  He  had  felt 
that  in  most  cases  the  difficulty  was  due  to  hyper;esthesia 
and  was  best  overcome  very  much  in  the  way  mentioned 
by  Dr.  Langmaid. 

Dr.  Bosworth  said  the  question  of  hysteria  was  ex- 
cluded in  his  cases  because  there  was  unquestionable 
sluggishness  of  the  muscles  and  anaesthesia  when  touched 
with  the  probe. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  11  a.m.  on 
Tuesday,  May  2 2d. 


Tuesday,  Mav  220 — Second  Day — Morning  Session. 

The  .Association  was  called  to  order  at  11  a.m.  by  the 
President. 

Dr.  Thomas  R.  French,  of  Brooklyn,  read  a  paper 

ON  photographing  the  larynx. 

The  paper  was  illustrated  with  photographs  and  ap- 


paratus. The  conclusions  arrived  at  were  the  following  : 
I,  That  better  photographs  have  been  taken  with 
stationary  apparatus  than  last  year  ;  2,  a  camera  has 
been  so  adapted  that  it  can  be  held  in  the  hand  and  be 
quickly  placed  in  position  ;  3,  photographs  are  taken  in- 
stantaneously by  a  trap  shutter  ;  4,  parts  reflected  in  the 
larynx  are  alone  exposed  ;  5,  photographs  can  be  taken 
without  the  patient's  being  aware  of  the  object  of  the 
procedure  ;  6,  photographs  of  diseased  conditions  can  be 
taken  (first  time  on  record)  ;  7,  photographs  of  the 
posterior  nares  have  been  taken  (first  time).  Several  of 
the  Fellows  spoke  in  commendation  of  the  work  of  Dr. 
French. 

A  paper  on 

congenital  tu.mors  of  the  larynx, 

by  Dr.  H.  A.  Johnson,  of  Chicago,  was  read  by  Dr. 
Mackenzie,  of  Baltimore.  The  paper  contained  the  re- 
port of  five  cases. 

Dr.  Knight,  of  Boston,  stated  his  conviction  that, 
from  tlie  natural  history  of  papilloma  in  children  and 
from  the  sequences  of  the  operation,  the  best  mode  of 
procedure  in  such  cases  is  to  avoid  thyrotomy  ;  simply 
perform  tracheotomy  and  let  the  growth  alone  until  the 
child  is  old  enough  to  allow  operation  through  the 
mouth,  at  all  events,  is  given  ojiportunity  for  spontaneous 
expulsion  of  the  neoplasm.  Thyrotomy  is  pretty  sure  to 
injure  the  voice  permanently.  There  is  also  a  great 
chance  for  the  growth  to  return,  and  unless  urgent  in- 
dications existetl  he  would  avoid  this  operation. 

Dr.  Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  doubted  whether  con- 
genital papilloma  of  the  larynx  occurred  so  frequently  as 
some  had  imagined.  His  own  opinion  was  that  the  oc- 
currence of  these  growths,  congenitally,  in  the  larynx, 
was  exceedingly  rare.  Papillomatous  tumors  are  very 
apt  to  develoi.)  in  the  larynx  after  the  occurrence  of 
measles,  diphtheria,  whooping-cough,  etc.,  and  even  af- 
ter ordinary  catarrhal  inflammation,  all  of  which  are  dis- 
eases of  childhood,  and  may  appear  very  early  in  life. 

With  regard  to  treatment,  any  operation  in  the  cervical 
region,  whether  it  opened  the  air-passages  or  not,  is  lia- 
ble to  be  followed  by  pneumonia.  Perhaps  the  reduc- 
tion of  the  temperature  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve 
from  exposure  might  have  something  to  do  with  the  re- 
sult ;  therefore  it  might  be  possible  that  better  results 
would  be  obtained  by  operating  in  a  w-arm  room  and 
taking  precaution  to  maintain  the  temperature  of  the 
parts  at  as  near  the  normal  as  possible.  He  was  op- 
posed to  the  ordinary  operation  of  thyrotomy  unless 
there  was  urgent  necessity  for  it.  The  impairment  of 
the  voice,  however,  he  regarded  as  a  secondary  consid- 
eration, if  life  coukl  be  saved  by  the  operation.  The 
chief  danger,  in  his  opinion,  was  that  if  a  large  quantity 
of  cicatricial  tissue  existed,  it  would  interfere  with  the 
enlargement  and  proper  changes  in  the  larynx,  which  oc- 
cur normally  at  about  the  time  of  puberty,  and  in  that 
way  permanently  impair  the  patient. 

Dr.  Major,  of  Montreal,  reported  two  cases.  In  one 
the  child  still  wears  the  tracheotomy  tube  and  is  doing  very 
well.  The  operation  was  performed  in  1880.  The  other 
patient  died  without  the  benefit  of  any  operation.  He 
believed  that  thyrotomy,  even  at  the  peril  of  injuring  the 
voice  i^ermanently,  was  preferable  to  opening  the  crico- 
thyroid membrane. 

Dk.  Duncan,  of  New  York,  gave  the  history  of  two 
cases  ;  in  one  the  child  died  of  suffocation  ;  in  the  other 
Dr.  Fred.  Lange  performed  tracheotomy,  subsequently 
thyrotomy,  and  the  child  recovered  entirely,  although 
with  a  somewhat  impaired  voice. 

A  paper  on 

LARYNGEAL    PARALYSIS    FROM    ANEURISM, 

by  Dr.  William  Porter,  of  St.  Louis,  was  read  by  title. 
The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 

(To  be  cODtinued.] 


May  26,  1 883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


581 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

SECTION  IN   OBSTETRICS. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  26,  1883. 

Alexander  S.  Hunter,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

Dr.  R.  Tauszky  read  a  paper  entitled 

HOW  TO  SECURE  THE  BEST  POSSIBLE  PHYSICAL  CONDITION 
AFTER  PARTURITION. 

The  author  of  the  paper  began  with  the  question,  Why 
is  it  that  ahiiost  every  woman  as  soon  as  slie  becomes  a 
mother  begins  to  suffer  from  some  form  of  pelvic  disease  ? 
In  support  of  the  words  "almost  every  woman,"  he  re- 
ferred to  the  very  large  percentage  of  gynecological  cases 
in  which  the  morbid  condition  present  could  be  traced 
directly  to  childbirth,  and  then  asked  the  signiticant 
question.  By  what  means  can  the  occurrence  of  these  con- 
ditions be  prevented?  To  the  influence  of  the  old  term 
"  meddlesome  midwifery"  he  believed  that  a  part  of  the 
explanation  could  be  traced,  but  he  regarded  meddlesome 
midwifery  scientifically  applied  as  one  of  the  most  effec- 
tual means  of  preventing  the  conditions  under  considera- 
tion. Hygienic  and  antiseptic  midwifery  under  intelli- 
gent direction,  even  though  it  be  subjected  to  the  term 
"meddlesome,"  should  be  practised  in  every  case  of  nor- 
mal labor.  Although  at  the  present  time  it  is  so  prac- 
tised by  most  surgeons  it  is  not,  unfortunately,  carried 
out  to  an  equal  e.xtent  by  obstetricians.  How  is  this 
method  to  be  carried  out  in  cases  of  normal  labor  ?  First 
of  all,  the  accoucheur  should  be  careful  to  cleanse  his 
hands  with  soap  and  water,  remove  all  foreign  particles 
from  beneath  the  nails,  and  then  wash  the  hands  in  either 
a  three  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acitf,  or,  what  is 
probably  more  available,  [Hire  vinegar,  and  afterward 
oil  the  hands  with  carbolized  oil  of  the  same  strength  of 
carbolic  acid  mentioned.  .^U  instruments  and  articles 
used  about  the  woman  should  be  cleansed  and  disinfected 
by  similar  means.  Just  prior  to  confinement,  or  early 
in  the  tirst  stage  of  labor,  the  bowels  should  be  freely 
moved  by  an  enema,  repeated  if  necessary.  The  blad- 
der should  be  emptied,  and  if  catheterization  is  necessary 
the  urine  should  be  drawn  with  a  soft  Nelaton  catheter 
which  has  been  thoroughly  cleansed  in  boiling  water  and 
afterward  disinfected.  The  vulva  should  be  bathed  with 
some  antiseptic  solution,  such  as  a  very  weak  solu- 
tion of  carbolic  acid,  perhaps  with  the  addition  of  a  small 
quantity  of  glycerine,  or  with  a  solution  of  thymol. 

The  author  recommended  careful  dilatation  of  the  cervix 
with  the  fingers.  He  also  spoke  of  the  advantage  which 
might  accrue  from  gently  pushing  up  the  anterior  lip  of 
the  cervix  above  the  symphysis.  Tough  membranes  also 
may  be  ruptured  with  great  advantage.  He  recom- 
mended the  use  of  chloroform,  especially  in  primiparx, 
not  carrying  the  anesthetic,  however,  to  the  production 
of  full  unconsciousness.  The  forceps  in  very  many  cases, 
if  judiciously  used,  were  advantageous  rather  than  disad- 
vantageous, and  should  be  used  rather  than  allow  the 
head  or  shoulders  to  press  undulv,  for  any  considerable 
length  of  time,  upon  the  perineum. 

The  cord  should  not  be  tied  until  the  umbilical  vessels 
cease  to  beat.  Dr.  Tauszky  regarded  this  as  a  point  of 
practical  importance.  He  also  recommended  Crede's 
method  of  expression  of  the  placenta.  The  genital  pas- 
sages should  be  carefully  examined  after  removal  of  the 
placenta,  and  all  slight  lacerations  or  wounds  should  be 
closed,  and  the  same  rules  adopted  as  in  the  treatment 
of  wounds  of  soft  parts  elsewhere,  and  they  should  be 
carefully  covered  with  some  antiseptic  dressing,  such  as 
the  application  of  iodoform,  etc.  He  recommended  the 
use  of  the  abdominal  binder.  He  claimed  that  the  child 
should  be  applied  to  the  breast  at  the  earliest  moment, 
believing  that  the  material  which  it  derived  in  this  way 
from  the  mother  was  more  beneficial  to  it  than  any  article 
which  could  be  administered  ;  and  at  the  same   time  it 


was  beneficial  to  the  mother  in  exciting  or  maintaining 
uterine  contraction.  In  multipara;  he  recommended  the 
administration  of  a  drachm  of  ergot  after  the  delivery  of 
the  placenta.  He  believed  that  ergot  in  a  normal  labor 
should  never  be  given  before  the  expulsion  of  the  child. 
According  to  his  experience  after-pains,  when  the  case 
was  managed  according  to  the  plan  outlined  above, 
scarcely  ever  occurred.  Should  they  occur  of  course 
they  should  be  controlled  by  the  use  of  anodynes. 

In  the  management  of  the  puerperal  condition  careful 
disinfection  should  be  strictly  observed.  The  thermom- 
eter should  be  used  twice  daily  in  the  axilla.  The  breasts 
and  the  nipples  should  receive  careful  attention.  He  re- 
commended the  following  as  an  application  for  excoriated 
nipples. 

5 .     Balsam  Peru grm.  iv. 

Olei  amygdal grm.  vj. 

Aqu.-e  rosM grm.  xxxv. 

Mucil.  acac grm.  vj. 

Mix,  and  apply  after  each  nursing,  the  nipples  being 
carefully  cleansed. 

Dr.  Tauszky  laid  special  stress  ui^on  the  occurrence 
of  hemorrhage  after  parturition,  and  remarked  that  a  little 
hemorrhage  after  parturition  is  very  dangerous,  and 
should  be  arrested.  He  took  the  strong  position  that 
the  accoucheur  should  be  regarded  as  guilty  of  malprac- 
tice who  would  permit  a  slight  quantity  of  blood  to  es- 
cape from  the  genital  organs  of  a  woman  for  days  after 
parturition.  He  maintained  that  not  a  single  drop  of 
blood  should  appear  after  the  completion  of  the  third 
stage  of  labor  ;  that  the  napkins  when  removed  should 
be  perfectly  free  from  color ;  that  should  they  be  col- 
ored the  physician  should  at  once  institute  an  examina- 
tion with  reference  to  the  source  from  whence  the  blood 
came,  and  set  about  arresting  it. 

The  bowels  need  not  be  moved  until  the  third  day  af- 
ter labor.  It  is  not  necessary,  is  often  dangerous,  is  even 
fatal  sometimes  to  use  intra-uterine  carbolized  injections 
once  or  twice  daily  up  to  the  second  day,  even  after  nat- 
ural labor.  He  jjelieved  that  such  injections  should  be 
used  only  when  the  lochia  are  offensive,  and  febrile  move- 
ment has  developed.  When  the  lochia  are  offensive  and 
there  is  some  fever  present  he  invariably  syringes  the 
vagina  several  times  a  day  wdth  a  disinfectant  solution, 
but  intra-uterine  injections  post-partum  are  necessary 
only  in  cases  of  internal  violence,  such  as  sometimes  at- 
tends the  manual  separation  of  the  placenta  or  the  use 
of  the  forceps.  When  such  injections  are  used,  he  pre- 
ferred thymol  or  simple  water  to  carbolized  water,  which 
could  be  introduced  either  through  a  soft  catheter  or 
the  exceedingly  convenient  tube  invented  by  Dr.  Cham- 
berlain. The  injections  might  be  repeated  until  the 
fetor  of  the  lochia  was  either  markedly  diminished  or  en- 
tirely corrected. 

Dr.  Tauszky  protested  against  the  teachings  of  Dr. 
Goodell,  of  Philadelphia,  with  reference  to  the  parturient 
woman  being  permitted  to  assume  the  upright  position 
within  three  days  after  labor.  He  believed  that  the  doc- 
trine was  a  dangerous  one,  and  unwarranted,  and  main- 
tained that  the  recumbent  posture  should  be  kept,  chang- 
ing occasionally  from  side  to  side,  for  at  least  eight  days 
after  normal  delivery,  and  especially  until  the  uterus  has 
returned  to  the  pelvic  cavity.  Dr.  Tauszky  then  referred 
to  his  experience  on  the  frontier  while  in  the  army,  and 
stated  that  it  was  not  only  among  the  civilized,  but  also 
among  the  savages,  that  women  suffer  from  diseases  pe- 
culiar to  their  sex,  and  stated  that  gynecological  affec- 
tions among  the  squaws  were  not  at  all  uncommon. 
He  attributed  a  large  percentage  of  these  conditions  to 
early  rising  after  parturition.  He  then  detailed  the  his- 
tory of  a  case  which  terminated  fatally,  and,  as  he  believed, 
chiefly  because  of  the  early  getting  up  of  the  patient. 

For  pelvic  peritonitis,  in  case  it  developed,  he  regarded 
cold  applications  as  the  best  that  could  be  employed,  but 
more  especially  in  the  early  inflammatory  stages.     Both 


5S: 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26.  1883. 


the  pain  and  the  hyperemia  were  lessened  by  the  use  of 
cold.  At  first  the  applications  must  be  repeated  very 
frequently. 

Dr.  Tauszky  then  exhibited  some  of  Lieter's  (of  Vi- 
enna) devices  for  reducing  intra-pelvic  temperature, 
which  consisted  of  metallic  cylinders  three-fourths  of 
an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in  diameter,  and  two 
inches  in  length,  within  which  were  coils  that  termi- 
nated in  two  extremities  which  projected  from  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  metallic  bulb,  and  to  which  india-rubber 
tubes  could  be  attached  that  conducted  the  water  from 
a  fountain  above  through  the  bulb  into  a  basin  below. 
He  also  exhibited  a  small  device  of  the  same  kind  which 
could  be  used  for  the  application  of  cold  to  the  cervical 
or  intra-uterine  canal. 

After  fever  has  disappeared  warm  baths  or  sitz  baths 
could  be  resorted  to,  but  he  believed  that  the  use  of 
wanu  injections  for  peritonitis  were  dangerous. 

Discussion  on  Dr.  Tauszky's  paper  was  opened  by 
Dr.  W.  M.  Chamberlain-,  who  said  he  agreed  entirely 
with  the  author  of  the  paper  in  the  idea  of  observing  scru- 
pulous cleanliness  in  the  management  of  cases  of  labor, 
and  believed  there  was  truth  and  force  in  the  idea.  One 
statement  made  by  Dr.  Tauszky,  however,  struck  him  as 
a  remarkable  one,  and  one  to  which  he  could  not  sub- 
scribe ;  that  is,  that  the  attendant  should  not  be  content 
with  himself  or  his  patient,  and  should  not  leave  her  so 
long  as  there  was  any  hemorrliagic  flow  from  the  vagina. 
Certainly  that  conflicted  with  his  own  experience  and  his 
ideas  upon  the  subject.  He  expected  always  a  hemor- 
rhage, slight,  it  is  true,  but  an  intermittent  flow  of  blood 
for  from  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours  after  labor,  and 
had  not  been  concerned  if  it  passed  beyond  that  measure. 
He  had  never  recognized,  when  proper  cleansing  of  the 
vagina  had  been  employed,  that  this  slight  amount  of 
hemorrhage  had  been  productive  of  any  harm.  He 
thought  it  was  natural,  almost  necessary,  and  should  not 
be  interfered  with  except  to  prevent  it  from  becoming 
excessive. 

With  regard  to  the  dangers  of  septicemia,  he  had  read, 
as  probably  most  had,  the  paper  of  Dr.  Thomas,  detailing 
some  striking  cases  of  septicasmia  in  which  remarkable 
results  had  been  obtained  from  washing  out  the  jmerperal 
uterus.  Other  writers  also  had  related  somewhat  similar 
cases.  The  idea  involved  in  Dr.  Thomas'  paper  seemed 
to  be  that  puerperal  septicaemia  means  retention  of  mor- 
bid matter  or  the  formation  of  morbid  matter  within  the 
cavity  of  the  uterus,  and  that  that  is  the  essential  cause 
of  puerperal  septicemia.  Doubtless  it  is  a  very  frequent, 
probably  the  most  frequent  cause,  and  in  such  cases  the 
indication  is  to  wash  out  the  uterus  if  the  cavity  can  be 
ea'ily  reached.  But  Dr.  Chamberlain  believed  there 
were  other  causes  which  should  be  also  recognized,  for 
example,  breach  of  the  surface  anywhere  within  the  en- 
tire length  of  the  genital  canal,  occurring  in  labor,  may 
allow  the  entrance  of  septic  matters  into  the  lym|)h  and 
blood  ;  also  any  surgical  operation  in  the  non-parturient 
patient  may  become  like  occasion  of  septicemia  and 
peritonitis.  He  had  certainly  seen  many  cases  of  puer- 
peral septicemia  which  could  properly  be  correctly  as- 
signed to  lacerations  of  the  perineum  and  vulva.  If  there 
were  in  addition  retention  of  the  secundines  and  develop- 
ment of  morbid  products  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  all 
the  conditions  of  septic  infection  would  be  present. 

As  to  intra-uterine  injections,  he  would  show  a  speci- 
men tube,  employed  by  himself  and  many  others,  and 
known  as  Chamberlain's  tube.  It  should  be,  and  gen- 
erally liad  been,  made  of  soft  or  unannealed  glass,  which 
was  not  easily  broken.  It  is  eighteen  inches  long, 
seven-eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  rounded  and  closed 
at  the  entering  end,  and  perforated  on  all  sides  by 
counter-sunk  holes.  To  the  other  end  a  syphon-tube  of 
india-rubber  connected  with  a  two-quart  wash-bottle  is 
attached.  A  one  per  cent,  solution  of  pure  carbolic  acid 
(Scliering's  is  the  best)  was  employed.  The  tube  should 
be  passed  without  the  aid  of  the  guiding  finger,  and,  he 


believed,  greatly  simplified  irrigation  of  both  uterus  and 
vagina.  Care  should  be  taken  to  leave  no  fluid  remain- 
ing in  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis. 

Intra-uterine  injections  practised  upon  every  lying-in 
woman  would  probably  be  mischievous,  and  is  an  un- 
warranted interference,  which  nothing  except  a  septic 
condition  of  the  uterus  would  justify.  The  indications 
that  a  septic  condition  is  present  are  the  fetid  condition 
of  the  lochia.  The  existence  of  septicemia  is  not  an  in- 
dication for  washing  out  the  uterus,  unless  the  cause  can 
be  located  within  the  uterus.  It  luay  be  an  indication 
for  washing  out  the  vagina,  but  not  the  uterus.  He  had 
never  attempted  to  introduce  his  tube  and  wash  out  the 
uterus  after  the  organ  had  undergone  advanced  involu- 
tion. He  thought  the  case  which  Dr.  Johnson  cited  at 
a  recent  lueeting  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine 
was  one  in  which  the  uterus  had  ceased  to  be  septic  and 
the  occasion  for  the  use  of  the  instrument  had  passed 
away. 

With  regard  to  intra-vaginal  irrigation  for  anti-febrile 
purposes,  and  the  use  of  the  cold  coil  to  the  abdomen, 
he  had  nothing  special  to  say.  He  had  already  presented 
the  subject  to  the  .\cademy  of  Medicine  about  a  year 
ago,  and  to  the  Medical  Journal  Association  about  eight 
years  ago.  It  is  probably  not  so  strikingly  efficient  as  is 
Kibbee's  cot,  but  its  use  is  so  simple  and  so  efficient  that 
it  can  be  adopted  with  very  great  and  positive  advantage 
in  all  cases  where  Kibbee's  cot  could  not  be  made  avail- 
able. The  idea  of  intra-vaginal  cooling  also  occurred  to 
him  at  the  same  time,  but  he  had  not  practised  it.  He 
believed,  however,  that  it  was  legitimate,  and  possibly  a 
very  valuable  extension  of  the  same  idea.  With  his 
preference  for  india-rubber  over  metallic  substances  he 
should  have  continued  to  use  rubber  coil  inasnuich  as  it 
may  be  difficult  at  times  to  secure  the  metallic  tube, 
and  the  same  idea  could  be  accomplished  with  rubber 
tubing  in  an  equally  satisfactory  manner. 

Dr.  Jewett,  of  Brooklyn,  said  he  endorsed  the  idea 
already  advanced  by  the  author  of  the  paper,  and  sus- 
tained by  Dr.  Chamberlain,  that  the  first  and  most  im- 
portant element  in  the  care  of  puerperal  cases  was  clean- 
liness. To  promote  this  end  it  had  been  his  practice  to 
use  the  carbolized  vaginal  douche  immediately  after  labor, 
using  a  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  solution  immediately 
after  the  completion  of  the  third  stage  of  labor.  From 
this  practice  he  had  seen  no  evil  results.  He  also  ordered 
the  use  of  the  vaginal  douche  every  three  or  four  hours 
for  the  first  two  or  three  days  after  confinement.  With 
regard  to  intrauterine  injections,  if  had  not  been  his 
practice  to  use  them  except  where  the  vaginal  douche 
has  been  tried  and  failed.  He  used  the  vaginal  douche 
first,  and  if  it  did  not  immediately  bring  down  the  tem- 
perature, if  evidence  of  septic  infection  were  present,  the 
intra-uterine  douche  was  then  in  order.  Dr.  Jewett  was 
inclined  to  the  opinion  that  in  the  majority  of  cases 
puerperal  septicemia  originates  in  wounds  of  the  vagina 
and  cervix.  He  thought,  therefore,  that  the  vaginal 
douche  was  usually  sufiicient.  The  objection  to  the  fre- 
quent use  of  the  intra-uterine  douche  was  the  liability  to 
produce  some  traumatism,  or  to  open  some  new  avenue 
for  absorption.  The  results,  however,  obtained  from 
well-observed  clinical  cases  must  ultimately  decide  con- 
cerning its  use. 

With  regard  to  the  matter  of  rest  after  delivery,  it  had 
been  his  practice  to  keep  the  jiatient  quiet  in  bed  from 
twelve  to  fourteen  days,  and  although  the  woman  might 
be  then  allowed  to  assume  the  upright  position,  he 
always  counselled  that  she  should  remain  quiet  during 
the  third  week.  He  was  inclined  to  agree  with  the  writer 
of  the  iiaper  concerning  Dr.  (loodell's  views,  and  thought 
that  if  Dr.  Coodell  examined  his  patients  a  year  after 
labor  he  would  find  more  or  less  evidence  of  the  evils  of 
the  practice.  Dr.  Jewett  believed  it  was  iiuportant  to 
secure  the  early  and  complete  contraction  of  the  uterus 
as  soon  as  possible  after  the  delivery  of  the  child.  In 
his  practice,  therefore,  the  third  stage  of  labor  rarely  ex- 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


583 


ceeded  five  to  seven  minutes,  while  most  obstetric 
authorities  advised  that  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes,  perhaps 
more,  be  allowed  to  elapse  before  the  delivery  of  the 
plicenta  and  completion  of  the  third  stage  of  labor.  He 
believed  it  to  be  miportant  that  the  third  stage  of  labor 
be  completed  as  promptly  and  as  thoroughly  as  jiossible 
by  stimulating  at  once  the  natural  poweis  of  the  uterus. 
He  would  not  approve  of  any  method  which  favored  the 
formation  of  deep  thrombi  in  the  structure  of  the  uterus. 
He  favored  e,\pression  of  the  placenta,  believing  that  the 
essence  of  the  manipulation  was  compression  during  con- 
traction ;  that  is,  the  process  was  merely  supplementing 
the  natural  powers  instead  of  replacing  them. 

Dr.  Burrali,  believed  it  to  be  a  general  principle  that 
the  more  perfect  the  woman's  health  is,  who  is  about  to 
bear  a  child,  the  greater  the  probabilities  were  that  she 
would  accomplish  her  task  with  the  greatest  safety,  and 
therefore  it  seemed  that  the  care  of  the  puerperal 
woman  and  the  prevention  of  puerperal  accidents  should 
begin  during  pregnancy.  Treatment  of  the  puerperal 
woman  prejiaratory  to  labor  should  begin  several  weeks 
before  the  expected  confinement,  and  should  be  of  such 
a  character  as  to  place  the  system  in  the  best  general 
condition  possible.  He  thought  the  internal  use  of  anti- 
septics before  labor,  perhaps  for  four,  five,  or  six  days, 
was  reasonable.  The  functions  of  all  the  organs  should 
be  carefully  examined,  and  such  means  taken  as  nn'ght 
be  indicated  to  put  them  into  the  best  possible  condition. 
He  also  believed  that  the  statement  with  regard  to  the 
proper  use  of  the  forceps  during  labor  made  by  the 
author  was  very  judicious.  External  pressure  and  the 
use  of  ergot  immediately  after  labor  he  believed  to  be 
proper  to  avert  hemorrhage.  It  had  not  been  his  prac- 
tice to  shorten  the  third  stage  of  labor  so  much  as  had 
been  mentioned  by  Dr.  Jewett.  He  thought  that  some- 
times more  satisfactory  results  could  be  obtained  by 
some  delay  than  by  the  immediate  completion  of  the 
third  stage.  He  agreed  with  Dr.  Chamberlain  concern- 
ing the  occurrence  of  a  small  amount  of  hemorrhage 
after  delivery,  and  in  that  respect  diftered  with  the  author 
of  the  paper.  He  thought  that  a  little  more  than  the 
usual  quantity  of  sanguinolent  discharge  after  labor  was 
not  specially  disadvantageous,  but  rather  otherwise. 
The  use  of  antiseptic  injections  and  douches  he  believed 
to  be  indicated  after  delivery  of  the  placenta.  With 
regard  to  the  application  of  ice  to  the  abdomen  and 
intrauterine  injections,  the  necessity  for  their  use  usually 
arose  at  about  the  same  time  during  the  puerperal  state  ; 
that  is,  upon  the  rise  of  temperature,  which  is  usually 
accompanied  with  a  fetid  lochial  discharge.  Under 
these  circumstances  nothing  produced  more  satisfactory 
results  sometimes  than  the  use  of  intrauterine  injections. 

Dr.  Jewett  referred  to  another  point  which  he  had 
omitted  to  mention,  that  is,  the  examination  of  the 
patient  at  the  end  of  the  third  or  fourth  week  after  deliv- 
ery before  she  is  discharged,  with  reference  to  possible 
lacerations  of  the  soft  parts  or  of  the  cervix,  which  oc- 
curred during  labor  and  had  been  overlooked. 

Dr.  Burrall  emphasized  the  point  just  made  by  Dr. 
Jewett.  He  also  favored  the  use  of  the  binder  for  two 
or  three  weeks  after  confinement.  He  also  said  that  he 
could  not  endorse  the  views  advocated  by  Dr.  Goodell 
concerning  the  upright  position,  more  especially  for  those 
whose  pelvic  organs  are  weak  and  need  support. 

Dr.  Brown  remarked  concerning  vaginal  injections 
immediately  after  delivery,  that  it  did  not  seem  to  him 
they  were  necessary  in  all  cases.  It  seemed  to  him 
that  neither  the  vagina  nor  the  uterus  was  necessarily 
in  ail  unhealthy  condition  at  this  time,  and  that  nature 
provides  for  some  of  these  conditions  by  the  escape  of 
more  or  less  blood  from  the  genital  passages.  He 
did  not  believe  that  such  discharges  necessarily  im- 
plied an  unclean  condition,  and  therefore  that  their  arrest 
was  essential.  He  disliked  to  disturb  the  patient  for 
such  a  purpose ;  further,  he  did  not  believe  it  was  neces- 
sary  to   remain    by   the   bedside  of  the  patient  until  the 


hemorrhage  had  entirely  ceased.  Dr.  Brown  then  spoke 
of  difficult  labor  possibly  due  to  cicatricial  formations 
succeeding  manual  removal  of  an  adherent  placenta  and 
injury  to  the  uterine  walls. 

With  regard  to  antiseptics  before  labor,  it  did  not  oc- 
cur to  him  that  they  should  be  administered,  or  that  either 
pregnancy  or  labor  should  be  looked  upon  as  necessarily 
a  sickness.  He  therefore  did  not  see  the  utility  of  be- 
ginning a  course  of  disinfectant  treatment  before  labor 
commences. 

Dr.  Carpenter  asked  Dr.  Tauszky  if  he  wished  to  be 
understood  as  saying  that  not  a  single  drop  of  blood 
should  be  seen  in  the  discharges  after  the  completion  of 
tlie  third  stage  of  labor. 

Dr.  Tauszky  replied  that  no  bleeding  whatever  should 
take  place  after  labor;  that  not  one  single  drop  of  blood 
should  be  seen. 

Dr.  Jacobus  asked  Dr.  Tauszky  how  long  he  was  ac- 
customed to  remain  with  the  woman  after  labor. 

Dr.  Tauszky  replied  th>'\t  sometimes  not  more  than 
ten  or  fifteen  minutes;  sometimes  longer.  When  the 
uterus  was  once  firmly  contracted  it  had,  according  to 
his  experience,  remained  in  that  condition  and  hemorrhage 
did  not  occur. 

Dr.  Jacobus  remarked  that  Dr.  Tauszky's  experience 
differed  entirely  from  his  own,  and  that  according  to  his 
observation  a  certain  amount  of  hemorrhage  had  invari- 
ably taken  place  after  the  completion  of  the  third  stage 
of  labor  ;  sufficient,  at  least,  to  give  the  napkins  a  greater 
or  less  bloodstained  appearance  ;  further,  he  believed 
that  this  occurred  in  all  cases. 

Dr.  Burrai.l  then  exhibited  specimens  of  the 

kola  nut. 

The  nut  was  introduced  to  the  attention  of  the  profes- 
sion in  England  some  eight  years  ago,  and  had  been 
said  to  contain  a  combination  of  several  properties,  as 
the  active  principle  of  cocoa,  coffee,  and  coca.  It  had 
been  said  to  contain  two  per  cent  of  cafifein.  It  had  also 
had  a  good  repute  as  an  agent  for  overcoming  the  appe- 
tite for  alcoholic  drink,  and  its  repute  as  an  article  for 
procrastinating  desire  for  food  was  well  known. 

The  Section  then  adjourned. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  April  25,  1883. 
George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

f Continued  from  p.  558.) 

CHRONIC  DIFFUSE  NEPHRITIS — CIRRHOTIC  AND  FATTY 
LIVER FATTY  DEGENERATION  OF  HEART,  WITH  HY- 
PERTROPHY AND  DILATATION — CEDEMA  OF  LUNGS — 
CALCAREOUS  ARTERIES  OF  BRAIN — CEREBRAL  SOFT- 
ENING. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  presented  specimens,  with  the  fol- 
lowing history  :  The  patient  was  a  woman,  forty-five 
years  of  age,  who  was  admitted  into  Charity  Hospital,  in 
nearly  a  moribund  state,  on  April  i6th,  under  the  care  of 
Dr.  Walter  L.  Carr,  House  Physician,  who  furnished  the 
following  records  :  She  was  cyanotic  at  the  time  of  ad- 
mission, and  her  pupils,  which  were  unequally  contracted, 
did  not  respond  to  light.  The  skin  was  dry  and  harsh  ; 
limbs  cool  and  somewhat  ojdematous  ;  pulse,  90,  not 
strong  ;  respiration,  44  ;  vaginal  temperature,  96°  F.  She 
seemed  to  comprehend  questions,  but  answered  in  a 
very  slow  and  hesitating  manner  ;  said  she  had  no  head- 
ache, had  vomited  some  on  the  previous  day,  and  that 
her  bowels  were  constipated. 

The  respiratory  movements  were  increased  ;  no  vocal 
fremitus  could  be  detected  ;  percussion  resonance  over 
anterior  part  of  chest  good,  except  at  left  apex  ;  pos- 
teriorly resonance  rather  dull,  especially  low  down. 
Upon  left  side  of  chest  respiration  blowing  in  character 
in  the  entire  lung,  and  expiration  prolonged,  but  not 


584 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


distinctly  bronchial.  Breathing  on  the  right  side  similar 
to  that  on  the  left,  but  not  so  loud  ;  no  rales  heard  in 
any  part  of  the  chest.  The  heart-sounds  were  normal 
but  weak.  The  urine,  removed  by  the  catheter,  had  a 
specific  gravity  of  1.020,  was  dark-colored,  slightly  cloudy, 
and  contained  ten  per  cent,  of  albumen.  In  it  was  a 
large  number  of  small  hyaline  casts  and  a  few  large 
ones,  with  some  granular  matter. 

The  patient  complained  of  pain  on  the  right  side  of 
the  abdomen,  a  little  below  the  ribs.  On  palpation  the 
abdomen  was  found  resistant  and  hard,  and  the  percus- 
sion dulness  extended  downward  from  the  normal  liver 
space  to  a  line  just  above  the  umbilicus.  The  dulness 
extended  to  the  left  over  the  transverse  colon.  No  in- 
dentation could  be  made.  Abdomen  not  tympanitic, 
nor  distended.  Deep  percussion  sound  over  the  lower 
part  of  the  tumor  resonant.  7  p.m. — Vaginal  tempera- 
ture, 97°  F.  ;  respiration,  24  ;  pulse,  86.  10  p.m. — Pulte, 
88  ;  temperature,  97°  F.;  respiration,  24.  She  was  rest- 
less, moaned  often,  and  finally  became  more  and  more 
somnolent  till  her  death,  about  eighteen  hours  after  ad- 
mission. 

•  She  was  treated  by  purgative  doses  of  elaterium,  by 
digitalis,  hot-air  baths,  alcoholic  stimulants,  etc. 

At  the  autopsy  a  small  amount  ot  straw-colored  fluid 
was  found  in  the  pleural  cavities  ;  no  adhesions  ;  lungs 
congested  and  cedematous  ;  heart  dilated  and  hypertro- 
phied,  dilatation  predominating  ;  walls  of  the  heart  more 
yellow  than  normal,  and  under  the  endocardium  on  the 
right  side  are  irregular  yellowish  sjwts  ;  trabecuUie  flat- 
tened, and  the  spaces  between  them  enlarged  ;  free  bor- 
der of  mitral  valve  thickened  ;  walls  of  left  ventricle 
one-half  inch  thick  ;  tricuspid  orifice  largely  dilated. 
Kidneys  :  l^iminished  in  size  ;  capsules  tear  the  surface 
on  stripping  ;  surface  finely  granular,  and  of  a  more  yel- 
low color  than  normal  ;  section  shows  a  general  atrojihy  ; 
in  pyramids,  radiating  whitish  stria;  ;  columns  of  the 
tubules  more  narrow  than  normal,  and  wavy  appearance 
exaggerated  ;  intertubular  spaces  enlarged,  and  of  a 
reddish  color,  contrasting  with  the  yellow  color  of  the 
tubules  ;  Malpighian  bodies  not  recognizable. 

Liver  :  Weight,  3!;}  lbs.  ;  increased  in  breadth,  and  di- 
minished in  thickness  ;  old  local  thickening  of  cajisule  ; 
surface  slightly  lobulated  and  firm  ;  lobules  small  and  ir- 
regular. This  organ  is  cirrhotic  and  fatty.  Spleen  :  Slightly 
enlarged  and  firm.  Stomach  and  intestines:  Apparently 
normal.  Brain  :  Meninges  cloudy  ;  a  large  right  verte- 
bral artery,  and  very  small  left  vertebral,  so  that  the 
basilar  is  formed  apparently  almost  entirely  from  the  right 
vertebral  ;  arteries  at  base  of  brain,  both  tjie  large  and 
small,  are  atheromatous.  On  the  left  side  a  large  soft- 
ened spot  appcfared  in  the  upper  anterior  portion  of  the 
optic  thalamus.  Another  similar  softening  a  little  lower 
than  this,  slightly  involving  the  middle  third  of  the  inter- 
nal white  cajjsule.  Two  or  three  similar  Sjjots  were 
found  in  the  white  portion  of  the  hemisphere,  and  one  in 
the  pons  Varolii  on  the  left  side.  These  spots  were  yel- 
low. 

Remarks. — "The  liver,  in  regard  to  the  state  of  which 
some  doubt  has  been  expressed,  has  been  examined  mi- 
croscopically by  Professor  Welch,  with  the  following  re- 
sults :  '  It  is  fatty  and  moderately  cirrhotic.  Tliere  is 
a  new  growth  of  connective  tissue,  which,  although  only 
moderate  in  amount  is  unmistakable.  Tliere  are  patches 
of  atrophied  liver-cells.  I  think  that  the  evidences  of 
cirrhosis  are  to  be  made  out  with  the  naked  eye,  there 
being  already  a  granular  appearance  on  the  surface,  and 
a  distinct  lobulation  on  the  cut  section.' 

"  This  woman,  though  in  middle  life,  had  disease  of  a 
fatal  nature  in  nearly  every  important  organ.  There  was 
a  group  of  structural  changes,  such  as  we  would  ex|iect 
to  find  only  in  advanced  age.  No  doubt  a  life  of  de- 
bauchery, privation,  and  hardsliip  renders  men  and 
women  of  the  class  to  which  this  woman  belonged  |)re- 
niaturely  old. 

"  The  brain-softening  was  interesting,  as  it  occurred  on 


the  side  in  which  the  vertebral  artery  was  abnormally 
small,  and  it  seemed  probable  that  the  diminished  blood- 
supply  sustained  a  causative  relation  to  it.  What  ap- 
peared before  death  to  be  an  abdominal  tumor  was  the 
right  lobe  of  the  liver,  which  lay  unusually  low  and  was 
prominent. 

"  The  most  conspicuous  symptoms,  and  also  death,  ap- 
peared to  be  due  more  to  the  Bright's  disease  than  to 
any  other  of  the  many  lesions.  Dr.  Smith  called  at- 
tention to  the  subnormal  temperature,  which  was  con- 
stantly three  or  four  degrees  below  that  of  health,  during 
the  time  that  she  was  under  observation." 

Dr.  [ohn  F.  RiDLON  presented  a  specimen  with  the 
following  history  : 

CHRONIC    OSTEITIS    OF   THE    SHOULDER- JOINT. 

George  G was  admitted  to  St.   Luke's  Hospital, 

April  3,  1883;  twenty-three  years  old;  single;  a  pol- 
isher, and  a  native  of  the  United  States.  Service  of  Dr. 
Chas.  McBurney. 

He  was  indebted  to  Dr.  Hunter,  House  Surgeon,  for 
the  histor)'.  Previous  history  good  ;  parents  healthy  ; 
no  one  in  family  has  had  phthisis,  carcinoma,  or  syphilis. 
Patient  has  had  gonorrhoea  twice — last  attack  two  years 
ago  ;  never  had  a  chancre  ;  never  injured  or  strained  his 
arm  in  any  way.  About  a  year  ago  he  first  noticed  stiff- 
ness and  weakness  at  the  left  shoulder-joint,  followed  by 
pain  on  motion,  but  no  pain  while  at  rest.  Next  came 
noticeable  atrophy  of  the  muscles  of  the  shoulder  and 
arm.  Three  months  ago  an  abscess  appeared  at  the  in- 
ner and  front  part  of  the  arm,  at  the  border  of  axilla, 
and  pain  became  severe.  Two  months  ago  this  abscess 
was  opened,  and  has  been  discharging  copiously  since. 
He  has  lost  in  strength  and  weight ;  has  cough  and  night- 
sweats  ;  appetite  poor. 

Examination  showed  some  cedema  of  entire  arm, 
atrophy  of  shoulder  and  upper  arm  muscles  ;  two  sinuses, 
with  edges  undermined,  at  inner  anterior  surface  of  arm, 
near  border  of  axilla,  into  which  a  probe  passes  toward 
the  joint  four  inches,  touching  bare  bone.  Joint  motion 
in  all  directions  limited,  almost  completely,  by  reflex 
spasm. 

April  2ist. — Patient  etherized  ;  joint  motion  free  in  all 
directions,  producing  grating  sensation.  The  joint  was 
then  laid  open,  a  quantity  of  pus  evacuated,  the  head  of 
the  humerus  excised,  half  an  inch  more  of  humerus  re- 
moved, glenoid  cavity  scraped  out,  cavity  cleansed  with 
I  to  20  carbolic  solution  and  peat  dressing  applied. 

Dr.  Ridlon  presented  the  specimen  with  reference  to 
two  points  :  First,  the  futility  of  opening  abscesses  con- 
nected with  osteitis  in  a  joint  before  the  walls  have  become 
very  thin.  He  believed  it  to  be  best  to  either  wait  in  this 
way  or  allow  the  abscess  to  open  spontaneously.  In  cases 
which  had  been  left  to  themselves,  he  had  seen  the  ab- 
scesses disajijiear  entirely.  Or  when  they  had  been  left 
to  open  themselves,  and  the  patient  received  ordinary 
good  food  and  tonic  medicines,  the  discharge  began  to 
diminish,  as  a  rule,  in  the  course  of  six  or  eight  weeks, 
and  in  the  course  of  three  months  was  only  slight. 

The  second  point  was  the  fact  that  it  was  very  easy  to 
make  a  mistake  where  there  is  no  motion  at  the  joint  in 
supposing  that  there  is  anchylosis,  and  it  is  injurious  to 
give  ether  simply  as  a  diagnostic  test,  because  in  these 
cases  where  the  head  of  the  bone  and  the  cavity  in 
which  it  rests  are  bare,  and  the  surfaces  are  covered 
with  granulations,  such  a  procedure  cannot  do  otherwise 
than  make  the  joint  worse. 

Dr.  Ripi.ey  asked  concerning  the  age  of  the  patients 
and  the  joints  included  in  Dr.  Ridlon's  statement. 

Dr.  Ridi.on  said  he  referred  to  cases  of  osteitis  of  the 
hip,  knee,  ankle,  wrist,  and  elbow,  and  to  cases  of  Pott's 
disease  ;  in  other  words,  he  would  make  the  restrictions 
quite  general.  In  some  cases,  of  course,  the  abscesses 
may  be  pointing  in  unfavorable  situations,  and  it  may  be 
desirable  to  make  a  counter-opening  to  turn  the  dis- 
charge in  some  other  direction. 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


585 


Dr.  Ripley  thought  that  abscesses  of  the  different 
joints,  particularly  of  the  ankle-joint,  were  most  success- 
fully treated  by  0|)ening  them,  and  establishing  free  drain- 
age. Bryant,  of  London,  had  advocated  free  opening 
into  joints  for  inflammation,  and  had  reported  most  re- 
marl^able  success,  especially  in  young  subjects.  With 
regard  to  the  question  of  examining  patients'  shoulder  or 
other  joints  under  ether  in  cases  of  suspected  disease  of 
the  joint,  he  would  say  that,  despite  the  temporary  light- 
ing up  of  new  inflanuiiation,  it  was  the  proper  mode  of 
treatment  to  be  adopted.  The  first  thing  to  be  secured 
in  surgical  and  medical  practice  w-as  a  correct  diagnosis, 
and  if  ether  was  necessary  to  accom])lish  this,  it  should 
be  administered.  He  thought  that  the  restrictions  men- 
tioned must  be  taken  with  considerable  modification. 

Dr.  Ridlon  remarked  that  Dr.  Ripley's  statement  did 
not  apply  to  the  view  he  had  intended  to  express.  He 
did  not  wish  to  object  to  opening  into  joints,  but  simply 
to  express  the  opinion  that  with  abscesses  connected 
with  joints  the  patients  were  better  off  when  as  abscesses 
the  swellings  were  let  alone  than  when  opened. 

As  to  the  administration  of  ether  for  purposes  of  di- 
agnosis, it  certainly  was  justifiable  if  diagnosis  could  not 
otherwise  be  made,  but  it  seemed  to  him,  however,  that 
in  all  cases  where  there  was  osteitis  to  any  great  extent, 
giving  rise  to  a  condition  which  resembled  that  found  in 
hip-joint  disease,  it  was  unnecessary  to  give  ether  for  the 
purpose  of  making  a  differential  diagnosis. 

Dr.  Riplkv  remarked  that  so  far  from  being  correct 
was  the  last  statement  made  by  Dr.  Ridlon,  that  a  few 
years  ago  a  child,  brought  from  the  South,  was  seen  by 
one  of  the  most  prominent  surgeons  of  the  city  of  New 
York,  now  deceased,  and  whom  all  respected,  who  re- 
fused to  make  a  diagnosis  without  not  only  etherizing  the 
patient,  but  cutting  mto  the  joint.  He  wished  simply  to 
emphasize  the  point,  that  if  the  joint  be  manipulated 
with  care,  the  patient  being  under  the  influence  of  ether, 
and  subsequently  being  kept  quiet,  certainly  no  perma- 
nent evil  is  likely  to  result. 

The  President  expressed  himself  as  being  somewhat 
surprised  with  regard  to  the  restrictions  announced  by 
Dr.  Ridlon,  inasmuch  as  it  had  been  regarded  as  a 
correct  rule  in  surgical  practice  to  evacuate  pus  wher- 
ever it  could  be  found.  Of  course  there  might  be  some 
particular  contra-indications  with  regard  to  not  only  these 
cases,  but  also  with  reference  to  resorting  to  ana2sthetics 
for  the  purpose  of  making  a  differential  diagnosis.  He 
was  sure,  however,  that  he  had  opened  joints  and  evacu- 
ated pus  in  several  cases  with  good  results,  and  he  had 
also  broken  up  adhesions  around  joints  at  difi'erent  times 
without  any  bad  results. 

Dr.  Ridlon  said,  according  to  his  experience  in  the 
orthopoedic  department  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  that  in 
the  cases  in  which  the  abscesses  had  been  opened  the 
joint  had  discharged  more  profusely,  and  for  a  longer 
time,  and  the  patient  had  grown  weak  more  rapidly  than 
where  under  similar  conditions  the  opposite  course  of 
treatment  had  been  pursued.  The  statement  which  he 
had  made  was  simply  the  result  of  observation,  and  not 
the  result  of  any  theorizing.  During  the  last  two  years  he 
had  had  under  observation  probably  between  two  and 
three  hundred  cases. 

Dr.  Ripley  asked  what  the  ultimate  result  had  been, 
so  far  as  the  joint  was  concerned,  when  treated  accord- 
ing to  the  method  suggested. 

Dr.  Ridlon  replied  that  sooner  or  later,  in  the  i>ia- 
jority  of  cases,  the  patients  recovered  with  anchylosis, 
and  the  condition  of  the  joint  had  never  been  seen  ;  and 
in  most  cases  which  terminated  fatally  it  had  been  im- 
possible to  obtain  an  autopsy. 

The  President  remarked  that  even  in  cases  of  cold 
abscess  it  had  been  customary  to  evacuate  the  pus  and 
hjper-distend  them  according  to  Callender's  method, 
and  that  good  results  had  been  obtained. 

Dr.  Ridlon  referred  to  a  case  which  came  under  his 
observation  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  in  which  an  abscess 


accompanying  hip-joint  disease  was  opened  as  soon 
as  it  became  quite  prominent,  pus  was  evacuated,  the 
cavity  was  thoroughly  distended  with  carbolic  solution, 
and  a  Lister  dressing  applied  in  its  most  thorough  detail 
for  about  three  months  and  a  half;  the  discharge  never 
being  allowed  to  be  exposed  to  the  air.  This  was  in  the 
autumn  of  1878,  and  the  sinuses  are  still  open  and  dis- 
charging. 

Considerable  discussion  then  followed  concerning  the 
indications  and  contra-indications  for  surgical  interfer- 
ence in  joint  affections,  especially  with  reference  to 
operations  when  there  is  evidence  of  waxy  change,  in- 
volving the  liver  and  kidneys  and  other  organs.  The 
prevailing  sentiment  was  that  resection  and  other 
surgical  operations  were  justifiable  even  though  there 
was  evidence  of  waxy  degeneration  of  the  kidneys  and 
of  the  liver,  because  in  quite  a  large  number  of  cases 
good  results  had  followed  operations  performed  under 
these  circumstances. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


MISSOURI  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Ticietity-sixtk  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Jefferson   City, 
Ale,  May  15  a?id  16,  1883. 

(Continued  from  p.  54S.) 

Dr.  E.  M.  Nelson  read,  on  Wednesday  evening,  by 
special  appointment,  a  brief 

SKETCH    OF   THE    LIFE    OF    DR.    JOHN    T.    HODGENS, 

whose  death  occurred  so  shortly  before  the  last  meeting 
that  no  opportunity  was  aftbrded  for  the  preparation  of 
any  biographical  sketch.  .\%  a  token  of  respect  to  the 
subject  of  the  sketch  the  vote  referring  the  paper  to  the 
Publication  Committee  was  taken  by  standing. 

Dr.  Schenck,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  very  interesting 
paper  comparing 

VITAL    AND    HEALTH     STATISTICS    OF    THE    MALE     AND    FE- 
MALE   SEX, 

and  showing  that  female  lives  are  in  reality  better  risks 
for  life  insurance  than  are  male  lives. 

.\  lady  was  here  introduced  and  permission  granted  to 
her  to  speak  to  the  Association  upon 

THE    SUBJECT    OF    TEMPERANCE, 

she  being  a  representative  of  the  Sons  of  Temperance. 

Dr.  Allen,  of  the  Special  Committee  on  Conference 
with  Kansas  and  Illinois  Associations,  reported  a  motion 

CHANGING  THE  DATE  OF  THE  ANNUAL  MEETING 

from  the  third  to  the  second  Tuesday  of  May,  so  as  to 
allow  delegates  from  this  Association  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings in  the  adjoining  States,  both  of  which  meet  on  the 
third  Tuesday. 

A  resolution  was  also  passed  for  the  appointment  of 
delegates  to  those  meetings. 

Dr.  N.  W.  Harris  then  read  a  paper  on 

GLAUCOMA, 

recounting  the  history  of  his  own  case,  the  doctor's 
vision  having  been  so  impaired  that  the  paper  was  read 
for  him  by  Dr.  Prewitt. 

-Another  paper  on  the  same  subject  was  read  by  Dr. 
Tiffany,  of  Kansas  City.  This  was  illustrated  by  col- 
ored drawings  which  were  placed  upon  the  wall  behind 
the  reader. 

On  Thursday  morning  Dr.  Dickenson,  the  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  reported  the  receipt  of  copies  of  the 
"  Transactions  "  of  North  Carolina  and  Minnesota  State 
Societies.  It  was  ordered  that  all  papers  offered  by 
gentlemen  not  present  in  person  to  read  them,  be  read 
by  title  and  referred  to  the  Publication  Committee. 

Dr.  Allen  then  read  the 

paper    ON    ALCOHOL, 

which  he  was  directed  at  last  meeting  to  present  at  this 
time.     A    committee    of   three   was   ordered   to  be  fap- 


586 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


pointed  to  investigate  and  report  at  the  next  meeting 
with  reference  to  the  relations  of  alcohohsm,  insanity, 
and  crime. 

The  following  papers  were  read  by  title  :  "  Injuries 
to  the  Head,"  by  Dr.  R.  F.  Brooks,  Carthage  ;  "  Case 
of  Congenital  Encephalonia,"  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Duncan, 
Columbia. 

The  special  order  of  the  day  was  then  taken  up,  and 
the  following  officers  elected  :  Presideiit — Dr.  E.  H. 
Gregory,  of  St.  Louis;  Vice-Presidents^Yir.  O.  A.  Wil- 
liams, of  Morgan  County  ,  Dr.  John  H.  Duncan,  of 
Boone  County  ;  Dr.  J.  D.  Griffith,  of  Jackson  County  ; 
Dr.  T.  J.  Norris,  of  Macon  County  ;  Dr.  C.  H.  Hughes, 
of  St.  Louis.  Recording  Secretaries — Dr.  .\.  H.  Ohmann 
Dusmenil,  of  St.  Louis  ;  Dr.  D.  V.  Wales,  of  Jasper 
County.  Corresponding  Secretary — Dr.  N.  F.  Essig,  of 
Clinton  County.  Treasurer — Dr.  C.  A.  Thompson,  of 
Cole  County. 

THE    NEXT    MEETING    OF    THE    ASSOCIATION 

will  be  at  Sedalia. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  approving  the  record  of  the 
National  Board  of  Health,  and  urging  upon  Congress  the 
appropriation  of  necessary  funds  for  the  efficient  work  of 
this  Board. 

MISCELLANEOUS    PAPERS. 

Dr.  N.  M.  Baskett  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Some  Sug- 
gestions on  Sanitation." 

Dr.  W.  a.  Hardaway  read  a  valuable  paper  report- 
ing ten  years'  experience  in  the  use  of  electricity  in  the 
treatment  of  diseases  of  the  skin. 

Dr.  T.  E.  Potter,  of  Cameron,  read  a  paper  entitled 
"  Therapeutics  of  Ergot  and  Ergotin  in  the  Reduction 
of  Spleen  and  Fibroids  of  the  Uterus." 

Dr.  C.  -A.  Todd,  of  St.  Louis,  read  an  abstract  of  a 
paper  on 

ANTISEPTIC   TRE.VTMENT    OF  SUPPURATIVE    OTITIS    BV  THE 
DRY    METHOD. 

The  dry  method  consists  in  cleansing  the  ear  with  ab- 
sorbent cotton,  and  applying  an  antiseptic  powder.  No 
syringing  is  allowed  ;  no  drops  are  instilled.  This  treat- 
ment was  first  published  by  Dr.  Todd,  in  a  paper  pre- 
sented to  this  Association  in  1880,  after  he  had  tested  it 
for  some  time,  and  fully  demonstrated  its  value  in  his 
aural  clinic  at  the  Missouri  .Medical  College.  Dr.  Todd 
was  the  first  to  recommend  the  use  of  borax  as  an  an- 
tiseptic powder  instead  of  boracic  acid,  and  other  insolu- 
ble or  slightly  soluble  powders. 

Dr.  W.  p.  King,  of  Sedalia,  read  a  paper  on  "  Vag- 
inismus," detailing  seven  cases  which  he  had  treated. 
He  regarded  the  affection  as  purely  local,  and  believed 
that  the  excision  of  caruncuhe  myrtiformes  would  be 
curative  in  almost  all  cases.  In  the  discussion  upon  this 
))aper  Dr.  Schenck  took  the  position  that  several  of  the 
cases  reported  by  Dr.  King  were  not  cases  of  vaginis- 
mus as  defined  by  Dr.  Sims,  but  merely  hypera;sthesia 
of  the  vulva,  dependent  ^upon  local  inflammatory  con- 
ditions. 

The  following  papers  were  then  read  by  title  :  '•  Re- 
port on  Malarial  Diseases  in  Children,"  by  J.  P.  Kings- 
ley,  ALD.,  St.  Louis;  "Intestinal  Obstruction,"  by  J. 
Geiger,  M.D.,  St.  Josejjh  ;  "Report  on  Railroad  In- 
juries," by  F.  M.  Johnson,  i\LD.,  Kansas  City. 

The  usual  votes  of  thanks  were  passed  to  citizens.  Com- 
mittee of  .Arrangements,  the  railroads,  the  press,  and  the 
retiring  President. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  for  one  year. 


ILLINOIS  STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Thirty-third  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Peoria,  III.,  May 
15  and  16,  1S83. 

(Continued  from  p.  548.) 

The  report  on  obstetrics  was  read  by  Dr.  E.  L.  Her- 
riott,  of  Jacksonville,  with  supplementary  reports  by  Dr. 
G.  W.  Jones,  of  Danville,  and  Dr.  E.  A.  Ingersol,  of 
Canton.  The  report  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Holton  and 
Corr.  The  report  on  ophthalmology  was  presented  by 
Prof.  S.  J.  Jones,  and  supplementary  report  by  Dr. 
McKinney,  of  Barr)'. 

In  the  report  on  ophthalmology  the  results  of  exami- 
nations of  Chinese  and  Japanese  showed  them  to  be  pe- 
culiarly exempt  from  the  defect  of  color-blindness.  The 
discussion  on  ophthalmology  was  participated  in  by  Dr. 
G.  W.  Jones,  of  Danville,  and  Drs.  Crawford  and  Tilley. 

Volunteer  papers  on  miscellaneous  subjects  ;  nomina- 
tions, and  votes  of  thanks  constituted  the  closing  session. 
The  miscellaneous  papers  were  read  by  Dr.  J.  Murphy, 
of  Peoria,  Dr.  L.  G.  Thompson,  of  Lacon,  and  Dr.  Reber, 
of  Shelbyville. 

Dr.  X.  S.  Davis  expressed  the  feeling  of  dissatisfac- 
tion which  has  always  existed  among  those  who  have 
had  to  report  on  the  practice  of  medicine  from  the  want 
of  reliable  data  from  which  to  base  conclusions,  and 
moved  that  the  chairman  be  requested  to  appoint  one 
member  from  each  county  to  obtain  and  furnish  such 
data  to  the  Committee  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine. 

A  special  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  to  Dr.  J.  H. 
Hollister  for  his  twenty  years  of  faithful  and  efficient  ser- 
vice as  Treasurer  of  the  Society. 

The  Committee  on  Necrology  requested  the  privilege 
of  correcting  the  statement  that  no  deaths  had  occurred, 
the  corrections  will  appear  in  the  "Transactions." 

The  retiring  President,  who  was  not  relieved  by  the 
President  elect,  gave  a  brief  address  in  response  to  a  vote 
of  thanks,  and  the  meeting  adjourned  to  meet  in  Chicago, 
May,  1884.  


Tasteless  Medicines. — An  old  colored  man  saw  a 
sign  in  a  drug  store  which  read  "  Tasteless  Medicines." 
Looking  in  at  the  "  pizenmixer,"  as  he  called  him,  he 
said  :  "  Dat  am  de  bes'  advice  I  ever  got — taste  less 
medicines,"  and  hurried  away,  just  in  time  to_dodge  a 
package  which  was  thrown  after  him. 


A  Confident  Correspondent. — ^Dr.  J.  O.  Davy,  of 

Springfield,  O.,  is  safe  in  prophesying  the  following  :  "  In 
one  of  the  February  numbers  of  the  Medical  Age  is  an 
article  on  typhoid  fever,  in  which  the  writer  gave  expres- 
sion to  the  following  sentiment  :  '  Typhoid  fever  is  a 
disease  which  is  uncontrolled  and  uncontrollable,  and 
any  one  who  says  he  can  abort  an  attack  or  cut  short 
the  disease  after  it  has  passed  the  forming  stage  is  either 
a  knave  or  a  fool! 

"  Has  not  the  doctor  placed  himself  in  similar  situ- 
ation to  the  animal  that  attempted  to  make  a  sky-rocket 
of  a  locomotive  ?  Well  I  the  result  was  in  no  way  com- 
mendable to  the  animal  for  his  judgment.  It  is  very 
true  the  medical  profession  of  the  world  of  to-day  regard 
the  sentiment  quite  correct  and  endorse  most  heartily  his 
strong  diction,  but  all  that  will  not  prove  the  truthful- 
ness of  his  assertion  any  more  than  the  maledictions 
which  were  hurled  at  Galileo  proved  that  the  world  was 
flat.  A  thing  may  be  regarded  impossible  to-day  and 
next  year  quite  practical.  Within  the  next  five  years 
typhoid  fever  will  be  controlled  almost  as  easily  as  re- 
mittent or  marsh  fever  of  to-day.  A  patient  can  be  got- 
ten into  a  convalescent  condition  in  from  four  to  six  days 
after  the  following  symptoms  are  fully  developed  :  tem- 
perature, 105°  ;  pulse,  100  or  120  per  minute  ;  the  ner- 
vous symptoms  with  delirium  well  marked  ;  tongue,  dry, 
cracked  ;  articulation,  quite  indistinct ;  bowels,  tympan- 
itic, tender,  and  gurgling  ;  diarrhoea  of  ochre-colored 
stools,  etc.  .Ninety  per  cent,  of  such  cases  can  be  got- 
ten up  and  about  their  rooms  in  from  twelve  to  eighteen 
days  by  i)roper  medication.  Fully  ninety  per  cent,  of 
cases  of  typhoid  fever  can  be  aborted  if  medication  is 
properly  commenced  before  the  patients  lake  to  tln?ir 
beds.  True,  this  sounds  like  the  prattle  of  one  sufter- 
ing  from  mental  hallucinations,  l?ui  time  will  tell  luho 
are  in  the  fog." 


May  26,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


587 


(ilo  vr  cap  0  n  cl  cucc. 


A    CASE   OF   WANDERING    NEEDLES. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  following  brief  account  may  be  somewhat  inter- 
esting as  illustrating  the  behavior  and  one  of  the  varied 
courses  taken  by  foreign  bodies  introduced  into  the  gastro- 
intestinal tract. 

R.  V ,  thirty-three  years  of  age;  seamstress  by  oc- 

cui)ution  ;  born  in  Switzerland  ;  was  first  brought  under 
observation  one  year  ago,  at  the  State  Emigrant  Hospi- 
tal, Ward's  Island.  When  admitted  to  that  institution 
she  had  been  suffering  from  acute  colicky  pains  for  the 
previous  three  or  four  weeks,  referred  to  the  lower  part 
of  the  abdomen  and  the  vagina,  and  in  consequence  was 
unable  to  assume  an  erect  position  or  walk,  e.xcept  with 
marked  increase  of  the  pain. 

Upon  examination  a  narrow  body  about  two  inches  in 
length  was  discovered  imbedded  in  the  abdominal  wall,  one 
inch  below  the  umbilicus  and  somewhat  to  the  left  of  the 
median  line,  fairly  movable  among  the  surrounding  tis- 
sues and  causing  great  pain  when  manipulated  ;  vagina 
exquisitely  sensitive  to  touch,  and  examination  on  this  ac- 
count not  admissible. 

Signs  of  inflammation  shortly  appearing,  with  increase 
of  the  symptoms,  the  patient  was  etherized,  antiseptic 
precautions  taken,  and  the  body  cut  down  upon  and  re- 
moved by  Dr.  George  M.  Tuttle.  It  proved  to  be  an  or- 
dinary sewing-needle,  about  one  inch  and  a  half  long, 
slightly  rusted,  black  and  oxidized,  lying  one-half  inch 
below  the  surface,  in  the  substance  of  the  rectus  abdom- 
inis muscle. 

The  symptoms  now  subsiding,  appeared  again  shortly 
afterward,  the  pain  being  referred  to  the  left  inguinal 
region,  from  which  situation  two  others  were  removed  at 
different  times,  however,  but  both  lying  parallel  to,  and 
close  to  Poupart's  ligament.  After  this  nothing  more  was 
discovered,  although  when  discharged  slight  abdominal 
pain  still  remained. 

Patient  was  admitted  to  the  Mount  Sinai  Hospital  m 
February,  1883,  one  year  after  the  above  ;  one  needle, 
it  is  said,  having  been  removed  in  the  meantime  at  one 
of  the  city  dispensaries.  With  this  exception  there  had 
been  comparatively  little  discomfort  till  within  the  pre- 
ceding two  weeks,  during  which  time  she  had  suffered 
from  constant  vomiting,  with  severe  epigastric  pain,  having 
taken  little  or  no  nourishment. 

When  admitted,  her  general  condition  was  very  poor. 
Pulse  imperceptible  at  the  wrist ;  respirations  hurried  and 
irregular  ;  extremities  cold  ;  temperature  normal  ;  general 
abdominal  pain  complained  of,  and  tenderness  in  this 
region  well  marked.  Other  examination  negative  with  the 
exception  of  slight  enlargement  of  the  liver  ;  vomiting  oc- 
curred several  times.  Patient  sank  rapidly,  and  died  eight 
hours  after  admission. 

Autopsy  showed  fatty  liver  to  have  caused  death.  Mov- 
able kidney  upon  the  right  side  was  also  present.  This 
could  be  displaced,  anteriorly,  to  the  median  line,  and  be- 
low as  far  as  the  crest  of  the  ilium.  Imbedded  in  the 
great  omentum,  opposite  the  umbilical  region,  were  found 
six  needles,  and  likewise  in  the  omentum,  opposite  the 
lumbar  region,  two  were  discovered.  These,  measuring 
39  mm.  in  length,  were  blackened  and  corroded.  The  sharp 
points  had  disappeared,  and  they  were  firmly  fixed,  evi- 
dently surrounded  by  some  inflammatory  products,  which 
had  served  to  encyst  them  in  their  new  situation.  One 
needle  had  made  its  way  through  the  parietal  peritoneum 
and  lay  partly  imbedded  in  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle. 
Here  the  omentum  was  firmly  adherent  to  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall,  showing  that  some  adhesive  inflanmiation 
had  accompanied  its  perforation  of  the  parietal  peritoneum 
and  omentum.  In  the  pelvis,  over  the  femoral  ring,  upon 
the  left  side,  the  border  of  the  omentum,  which  extended 
down  to  this  region,  was  thickened  by  old  inflammation, 


and  firmly  adherent  to  the  peritoneum  of  the  pelvic  wall. 
Two  needles  were  here  met  with,  which  had  found  their 
way  through  the  peritoneum  in  part,  and  projected  into 
the  substance  of  the  psoas  and  iliacus  muscle.  Every- 
where the  needles  presented  the  same  corroded  appear- 
ance, and  could  not  be  disturbed  from  their  [losition  with- 
out positive  laceration  of  the  surrounding  tissues. 

Nowhere  were  there  any  signs  of  recent  inflammation. 
As  to  the  exact  length  of  time  the  needles  had  been  pres- 
ent but  little  definite  knowledge  could  be  ascertained. 
One,  however,  is  known  to  have  been  swallowed  about  six 
years  ago. 

Three  years  since,  the  patient  was  in  the  service  of  Dr, 
Pastolozzi,  of  Zurich,  during  which  time  a  needle  was  re- 
moved by  incision  (one  having  been  previously  pressed 
out  with  the  fingers).  Similar  symptoms  were  presented, 
and  relief  likewise  obtained  after  removal.  At  this  time 
it  was  learned  that  epigastric  pain  and  oppression  had 
been  prominent  since  her  nineteenth  year,  with  also  the 
occurrence  of  frequent  vomiting,  the  vomited  matter  fre- 
quently containing  considerable  blood.  Menstruation 
had  always  been  regular,  and  there  seemed  to  be  no  con- 
nection between  it  and  the  attacks  of  pain,  the  latter  oc- 
curring at  intervals  of  from  eight  days  to  two  weeks,  and 
lasting  from  one  to  two  hours. 

In  all,  therefore,  it  seems  that  six  needles  were  re- 
moved ;  the  first  at  least  three  years  after  one  was  known 
to  have  been  swallowed  ;  the  last  somewhat  over  two 
years  later,  and  these  are  ail  described  as  being  similar  to 
those  found  on  autopsy. 

John  Vander  Poel,  M.D., 
House  Physician,  Mount  Sinai  Hospital,  N.  V. 


^EMig  ^cvos. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  May  19,  1883. 

CoRwiN,  William  A.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the 
Receiving  Ship  Colorado  and  granted  sick-leave  for  three 
months. 

Crawford,  M.  H.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  U.  S.  Ship  Pinta  and  ordered  to  the 
Navy  Yard,  League  Island,  Pa. 


^Mical  ^teirxs. 


Contagious    Diseases — Weekly    Statement. — Re-* 
port  of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,   Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  May  22,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 


Cases. 
May  15,  1883..  . 
May  22,  1883.. . 


■a 

'5.-S 
0  S 

i. 

0 

> 

ng 

.2     -S 

* 

c/) 

Meas 
Diph 

1.32 

4 

163   39 

0 

0 

128 

8 

170 

41 

0 

0 

Deaths. 
May  15,  18S3... 
May  22,  1883... 


4     3° 
I     32 


The  total  mortahty  for  the  week  ending  May  19,  1883, 
was  728,  of  which  70  were  from  pneumonia. 

On  Extracting  Decayed  Teeth  as  a  Preventive, 
or  Curative  Effect  of  Ill-Health. — Dr.  G.  W. 
Brandon,  of  Milford,  Neb.,  writes  :  "  In  looking  over  The 


588 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[May  26,  1883. 


Medical  Record  of  May  12th,  I  see  a  communication 
from  Samuel  Sexton,  M.D.,  of  New  York.  In  speakin-g 
of  the  extraction  of  decayed  teeth,  or  teeth  that  from  any 
cause  are  suffering  from  death  of  the  pulp,  I,  too,  have 
noticed  the  bad  effect  produced  upon  the  system,  in 
one  instance  that  I  recall,  especially. 

"Mrs.  S.  J.  W ,  a  lady  about  thirty-four  years  old, 

who  had  always  enjoyed  the  best  of  health  previous  to 
her  present  trouble,  was  suffering  almost  continually 
with  neuralgia  (facial),  also  dyspepsia,  and,  as  she  termed 
it,  sick  headache  and  nervous  prostration,  loss  of  sleep, 
irregularity  of  the  bowels,  etc.,  etc.,  so  bad  that  she  was 
compelled  to  keep  her  bed  for  days  at  a  time.  She  had 
employed  several  physicians,  but  realized  no  benefit  from 
treatment,  only  temporary.  She  finally  drifted  into  my 
oliice.  Upon  examination,  I  could  detect  no  constitu- 
tional disturbance  that  I  could  attribute  her  trouble  to. 
But  upon  noticing  her  foul  breath  I  requested  an  ex- 
amination of  her  teeth,  which  I  found  in  a  bad  condition, 
several  rotted  down,  others  with  the  gum  falling  away, 
and  so  on.  I  requested  her  to  have  the  offending  mem- 
bers removed.  She  objected,  said  it  would  hurt,  and 
went  to  another  jihysician  for  treatment,  but  eventually 
returned,  when  upon  reassuring  her  it  would  be  a  great 
help,  she  consented  to  the  operation.  I  extracted  all 
irritated  or  irritating  teeth,  when  she  asked  me  if  I  was 
not  going  to  prescribe  for  her.  I  informed  her  I  was 
not.  I  saw  her  some  three  months  after,  when  she  in- 
formed me  that  since  the  operation  she  had  enjoyed 
splendid  health,  and  had  suffered  less  in  the  three  months 
last  past  than  she  had  any  one  day  for  five  years  pre- 
vious, said  her  health  was  never  better ;  at  the  same  time 
showing  me  another  tooth  that  was  slightly  decayed, 
said  it  did  not  ache,  but  no  more  bad  teeth  for  her,  and 
requested  me  to  extract  it,  which  I  did.  Now,  1  do  not 
presume  to  say  all  cases  will  be  as  decided  as  the  one 
just  mentioned,  but  I  do  believe  that  in  a  great  many 
cases  we  can  relieve  disease  and  do  justice  to  our  pa- 
tients, as  well  as  the  profession,  by  considering  these 
small  but  none  the  less  aggravating  conditions." 

ViT.\r.  Statistics  in  Wisconsin. — The  State  Legis- 
lature of  Wisconsin  has  passed  a  law  requiring  the  or- 
ganization of  health  boards  and  appointment  of  local 
health  officers  throughout  the  State  ;  also  the  compulsory 
notification,  by  physicians,  of  contagious  diseases.  Ac- 
tive measures  are  being  taken  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
State  Board  to  carry  the  law  into  effect. 

"  A  Novel  Mode  of  Cleansing  the  Vault  of  the 
Pharynx." — Dr.  J.  O.  Webster,  of  Augusta,  Me.,  writes  : 
"A  paper  with  the  above  title,  in  The  Record  of  April 
i  28th,  leads  me  to  report  my  own  case.  I  can  easily, 
with  the  tip  of  my  tongue,  sweep  the  entire  vault  of 
the  pharynx,  insert  it  for  some  distance  into  the  posterior 
nares,  and  slightly  into  the  mouths  of  the  Eustachian 
tubes,  and  am  in  the  constant  habit  of  dislodging  mucus 
by  its  means.  This  power  I  gradually  acquired  when  a 
boy,  by  trying  to  dislodge  mucus  from  behind  the  soft 
palate  with  my  tongue.  This  was  at  last  accomplished, 
with  great  difficulty,  but  the  tongue  became  daily  more 
pliable,  and  can  now  be  used  as  slated  above.  The 
frasnum  lingua;  was  never  cut." 

Fracture  of  Internal  Epicondyle  of  Humerus. — 
Dr.  J.  W.  Pryor,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  sends  us  the 
history  of  the  following  rare  case:  "October   18,  1882, 

Willie   S ,  aged   twelve  years,  while  wrestling  with  a 

playmate  fell  with  the  right  arm  semiflexed  behind  the 
body  (the  position  in  which  fencers  usually  hold  the 
left  arm),  the  internal  epicondyle  receiving  the  force  of 
the  fall,  as  proved  by  tiie  manner  in  which  the  arm  was 
held,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  lad,  tlie  ecchymosis 
jjroving  his  statement.  Pie  could  flex,  extend,  supinate, 
and  pronate  the  arm  with  perfect  freedom  and  little  or  no 
pain.  The  small  knuckle  of  bone  was  freely  movable, 
and  crepitus  very  distinct.     I  was  positive  the  fracture 


did  not  extend  into  the  joint.  I  saw  the  case  about  an 
hour  after  the  injury  ;  there  was  no  swelling  at  that  time. 
Dr.  Stuck}',  who  saw  the  case,  agreed  with  me  that  it  was 
a  true  fracture,  and  not  a  diastasis  of  the  internal  epi- 
condylar  epiphysis.  We  put  the  arm  in  an  elbow-splint, 
bandaging  from  the  hand  to  a  short  distance  above  the 
elbow.  The  boy  did  not  return  to  my  office  until  the 
fourth  day  from  the  injury.  I  found  that  the  mother  had 
removed  the  bandage  and  that  the  elbow  was  slightly 
swelled  and  quite  painful  upon  flexion.  I  directed  the 
mother  to  keep  up  passive  motion.  At  the  present  time 
(six  months  since  fractured),  the  arm  has  perfect  motion. 
The  internal  epicondyle  is  slightly  displaced  toward  the 
hand  and  enlarged,  showing  there  had  been  a  large  de- 
posit of  callus  about  the  situation  of  the  break.'' 

Medical  Society  of  New  Jersey. — The  one  hun- 
dred and  seventeenth  annual  meeting  of  the  above 
Society  will  be  held  in  Congress  Hall,  Atlantic  City,  on 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  June  12th  and  13th,  com- 
mencing on  Tuesday  at  four  o'clock  p.m. — \V'illiam  Pier- 
son,  M.D.,  Secretary. 

Professor  Roberts  Bartholow,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  of 
Jefferson  Medical  College,  has  been  elected  Dean  of  the 
College  in  place  of  Dr.  Ellerslie  Wallace,  who  has  been 
forced  to  resign  on  account  of  ill  health. 

Bromic  Ether  in  WnoopiNG-CouGH.^Dr.  Squire 
recommends  a  solution  of  bromic  ether  in  water  (i  to  200) 
for  administration  in  whooping-cough,  as  well  as  for  an- 
gina pectoris  and  spasmodic  pain. 

A  Case  of  Polyorchism  was  observed  in  Bulgaria, 
in  a  farmer  eighteen  years  of  age.  There  were  three 
testicles,  two  being  on  the  right  in  the  scrotum,  one 
above  the  other. 

Why  Some  Subjects  are  Studied  so  Much. — Dr. 
Da  Costa  has  said  :  "  If  one  has  not  too  much  to  do  he 
writes  a  short  paper  on  phthisis  ;  if  one  has  little  to  do  he 
writes  a  long  paper  on  phthisis  ;  if  one  has  nothing  to  do 
he  writes  a  book  on  phthisis."  The  same  writer  says  : 
"  Gynecologists,  as  a  rule,  part  their  hair  and  their  names 
in  the  middle,  and  never  die  until  they  have  invented 
pessaries  and  speculums  innumerable." 

A  Medical  Epigram. — It  was  Garrick  who  wrote  the 

epigram  on  Sir  John  Hill,  viz.  : 

''  For  physic  and  farces 

His  equal  there  scarce  is  ; 
His  farces  are  physic, 
His  physic  a  farce  is." 

Reading  Biographies. — Dr.  B.  W.  Richardson,  in 
recoiumending  to  students  the  reading  of  biographies, 
says:  "A  man  who  will  begin  as  a  student  to  learn  the 
lives  of  great  men  of  the  past,  and  will  pass  from  one  life 
to  another  regularly  until  he  has  made  as  many  of  the 
great  ones  of  the  past  his  bosom  friends  as  he  can,  will 
at  all  times  be  miles  in  advance  of  other  men  who  have 
made  no  such  friendships." 

Chlorate  of  Potassium  in  Ulcerating  Epithe- 
liomata,  in  fine  powder,  is  said  to  yield  excellent  re- 
sults when  dusted  over  the  surface  of  ulcers  and  ulcer- 
ating epitheliomata.  The  surface  should  be  cleansed 
and  the  powder  dusted  thickly  on  twice  a  day.  This, 
it  is  claimed,  relieves  pain  and  promotes  healing. 

Castor-Oii.  and  Glycerine. — A  mixture,  which  is 
of  an  agreeable  flavor  and  in  which  the  nauseous  smell 
of  the  oil  is  efficiently  disguised,  can  be  made  thus  : 

1$ .   01.  ricini .  3  j. 

Glycerini 3  j. 

Tr.  auranlii lT],xx. 

Tr.  senega; Til,  v. 

AquK,   cinnam ad.  3  ss. 

This  forms  a  beautiful  emulsion,  is  easily  taken,  even 
by  children,  and  if  administered  at  bedtime  will  produce 
a  gentle  motion  the  following  morning. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  22 


New  York,  June  2,  1883 


Whole  No.  656 


©vioiual  ^I'ticlcs. 


ANGULAR   ANCHYLOSIS  OF  FEMUR  AT  THE 
HIP-JOINT. 

Treated    bv  Subcutaneous   Division  ok  the   Shaft 
AT  THE  Trochanter. 

Bv  STEPHEN  SMITH,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR   CLINICAL    SUKGERV,    UNIVERSITY    MEDICAL   COLLEGE,    NEW  VORK. 

The  patient  was  a  young  lady  who  suffered  from  disease 
of  the  hip-joint  in  early  life,  which  resulted  in  anchylosis 
at  an  angle  of  about  forty-five  degrees.  A  year  or  two 
previous  she  had  been  under  the  care  of  the  late  Dr. 
James  R.  Wood,  who  endeavored  to  straiten  the  limb 
by  force,  but  did  not  succeed.  I  gather  from  her  state- 
ment that  he  did  overcome  the  He.\ion  somewhat,  but 
that  fact  is  not  clearly  made  out.  At  the  time  when  she 
first  applied  to  me  there  was  no  perceptible  motion  ob- 
tainable at  the  joint,  on  the  most  careful  trial. 

The  operation  proposed  was  division  of  the  femur  just 
at  the  small  trochanter,  and  the  method  selected  was 
subcutaneous  section  with  the  fenestrated  canula  saw  of 

Dr.  Cleo.  Y.  Shrady.  This 
saw  has  great  advantages 
over  any  other  form  of 
bone-saw  in  this,  that  by 
working  in  a  canula,  the 
tissues  beyond  the  bone 
are  not  liable  to  be  injured 
by  the  point  of  the  saw  as 
it  is  moved  backward  and 
forward.  The  saw  is  de- 
scribed as  follows  by  Dr. 
Shrady  : 

The  instrument  consists 
of  a  trocar,  fenestrated  ca- 
nula (Fig.  i),  and  a  staff 
(Fig.  2),  with  handle  and 
blunt  e.xtremity.  A  por- 
tion of  this  staff  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  extrem- 
ity is  flattened,  one  edge 
(i9)  being  made  into  a 
knife-blade,  and  the  other 
edge  (C)  being  jsrovided 
with  saw-teeth.  This  staff 
(Fig.  2)  is  intended  to  re- 
place the  trocar  in  the 
canula  after  the  latter  is 
introduced.  When  in  po- 
sition (Fig.  3j,  either  the  saw  (C)  or  the  knife  (.5) 
edge  of  the  shaft,  according  to  the  way  the  latter  is 
turned,  corresponds  with  the  opening  in  the  canula. 
The  saw  or  knife  can  then  be  worked  to  and  fro  witliin 
the  canula  by  a  piston-like  movement,  the  canula  being 
steadied  by  grasping  the  flange  {D)  at  its  base.  If  it 
be  necessary  to  work  the  instrument  as  an  ordinary 
blunt-pointed  sheathed  saw  or  knife,  the  shaft  can  be 
fixed  m  the  canula  and  made  into  one  piece  by  a  thumb- 
screw in  the  handle.  The  portion  of  the  canula  at 
the  back  of  the  opening  is  made  extra  strong  and  is  of 
the  same  thickness  as  the  blade,  so  that  in  sawing  there 
is  no  stoppage  to  the  passage  of  the  instrument  through 
any   thickness   of  bone.     The   soft   parts  are   protected 


from  injury,  no  matter  whicii  way  the  instrument  may  be 
worked.  The  saw-blade  is  blunt  at  its  extremity,  and  is 
guarded  on  all  sides  except  on  its  limited  cutting  surface. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  the  knife.  The  working  of  the 
saw  to  and  fro  in  the  canula  is  sufficient  in  sweep  to  in- 
sure the  division  of  any  bone  having  a  diameter  less  than 
the  length  of  the  cutting  edge.  Still,  as  this  process  is 
much  slower  than  when  the  saw  is  used  in  the  ordinary 
way,  it  is  perhaps  better  to  restrict  its  employment  to 
operations  on  the  smaller  bones,  to  cramped  localities, 
and  to  situations  where  there  is  special  danger  of  wound- 
ing some  neighboring  vessels.  All  that  is  necessary  in 
using  this  saw  is  to  thrust  the  trocar  and  canula  into  the 
limb,  the  fenestra  of  the  canula  being  alongside  of  the 
bone  upon  which  the  operation  is  to  be  [jerformed.  The 
trocar  is  then  withdrawn,  the  staff  introduced  in  its  place 
(Fig.  3)  and  worked  as  already  described.  The  instru- 
ment is  made  of  different  sizes,  to  suit  the  different  pur- 
poses for  which  it  may  be  emjiloyed. 

As  one  of  the  liabilities  after  the  simple  division  of  the 
bone  is  the  displacement  of  the  lower  fragment  from 
contact  with  the  upper  portion,  so  as  to  endanger  non- 
union, I  decided  to  attempt  to  overcome  that  tendency 
by  making  a  half  tenon  and  mortise  by  which  the  frag- 
ments would  lock.  This  was  easily  effected  by  dividing 
the  bone  partially  on  the  posterior  and  anterior  surfaces, 
the  incisions  being  separated  half  an  inch  or  more,  and 


breaking  the  intermediate  portion.  The  object  sought 
to  be  accomplished  is  apparent  from  the  following  illus- 
tration (Fig.  4).  Placing  these  two  pieces  in  the  posi- 
tion which  the  bone  would  assume  after  division,  the 
relations  of  the  fragments  are  shown  in  Fig.  5.      If  this 


conception  of  the  operation  is  applied  to  the  case  in  hand 
the  following  illustrations  (Figs.  6  and  7)  will  correctly 
represent  the  procedure  and  the  results. 

The  operation  was  as  follows  :  The  left  thigh  being 
the  affected  limb,  the  patient  was  placed  on  her  right 
side,  which  brought  the  left  trochanter  prominently  up- 
ward. Selecting  a  point  corresponding  with  the  small 
trochanter,  a  sharp-pointed  knife  was  introduced  to  the 
bone.  Along  the  track  of  the  knife  Shrady's  saw,  sheathed 
in  the  canula,  was  passed,  flatwise,  until  the  blade  of  the 
saw  was  placed  against  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
femur  at  the  point  where  section  was  to  be  made.  The 
saw  was  then  turned  upon  its  axis  so  as  to  bring  the 
teeth  upon  the  bone.  I  attempted  at  first  to  hold  the 
canula  tirmly,  and  work  the  saw  in  it,  but  found  so  much 


590 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


difficult)'  tfiat  I  finally  worked  the  whole  as  a  common 
saw.  The  difficulty  of  fixing  the  canula  seemed  to  be 
due  to  my  inability  to  hold  the  canula  firmly  (the  instru- 
ment being  without  the  extra  handle,  riJe  Fig.  S),  and  to 
a  bending  of  the  canula  in  the  track  of  the  saw  when 
the  saw  was  withdrawn,  which  interfered  with  its  return. 
It  is  possible  that  particles  of  soft  tissue  were  also  drawn 
into  the  canula,  which  prevented  the  saw  from  returning 
along  the  track.  The  saw,  however,  worked  satisfactorily 
with  the  canula  to  guard  its  point.  After  penetrating  to  a 
depth  supposed  to  be  a  little  more  than  half  the  diameter  of 
the  bone,  the  saw  was  withdrawn  from  the  posterior  surface 
and  passed  along  the  anterior  surface,  flatwise,  about  half 
an  incli  below  the  line  of  section  of  the  posterior  wall  of 
the  femur.  Turning  the  saw  to  the  bone,  the  section  was 
made  to  a  depth  believed  to  be  nearly  on  a  line,  in  the 
long  diameter,  with   the  greatest  depth  of  the  posterior 


Fig.  6. 


Fig.  7, 


section.  This  fact  was  determined  by  inserting  two 
probes  in  the  cuts.  At  this  point  I  proposed  to  stop, 
and  apply  the  plaster  dressings,  and  break  the  interven- 
ing bone  as  the  limb  was  brought  down  into  the  straight 
position.  Some  of  the  gentlemen  present  did  not  think 
that  I  had  divided  the  bone  sufficiently  to  insure  fracture, 
basing  their  opinion  U))on  the  few  movements  which  I 
had  given  to  the  saw.  The  truth  was  that  the  saw  had 
cut  the  bone  nnich  more  rapidly  than  they  had  supposed, 
for,  on  re-entering  it,  and  making  two  or  three  passages, 
the  bone  separated  in  my  hands. 

The  bone  being  divided  while  I  held  the  limb,  the  as- 
sistants applied  the  plaster-of-Paris  dressing.  During 
the  adjustment  of  the  dressings,  the  lower  fragment  of 
the  femur  twice  slipped  out  of  its  interlocked  position 
with  the  upper  fixed  portion,  but  it  was  readily  rei^laced, 
and  when  returned  remained  quite  firmly  in  the  notch 
prci)ared  for  it.  The  limb  was  brought  into  the  straight 
position  while  the  plaster  was  yet  moist.  It  soon  hard- 
ened, and  then  the  dressings  formed  a  s))lint,  encasing 
two-thirds  of  both  thighs,  hips,  and  the  lower  half  of  the 


body.  A  fenestrum  was  cut  out  at  the  seat  of  the  wound 
of  the  thigh.  The  wound  had  been  hyperdistended  with 
carbolized  water,  and  then  hermetically  sealed. 

The  patient  did  well  for  two  days,  when  menstruation 
began  with  great  nervous  excitement,  which  induced 
restlessness,  sleeplessness,  apprehensions  of  danger,  and 
loss  of  appetite.  It  was  more  than  a  week  before  these 
symptoms  subsided,  when  a  superficial  abscess  was 
found  to  have  formed,  which  extended  down  the  external 
part  of  the  thigh  nearly  to  the  knee.  It  discharged  freely 
through  the  original  wound,  and  by  means  of  compressed 
sponges,  accurately  applied  and  firmly  bandaged,  soon 
closed.  It  could  not  at  any  time  be  made  out  that  the 
abscess  penetrated  to  the  divided  bone,  and  from  the 
rapidity  with  which  it  closed 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
it  was  altogether  superficial. 

The  union  of  the  bone 
progressed  satisfactorily,  and 
in  about  the  usual  period 
which  is  required  for  the 
consolidation  of  a  fracture  at 
this  point,  the  patient  was 
able  to  get  up,  and  begin  to 
use  her  limb.  She  now  walks 
without  any  support,  erect 
as  she  would  with  a  healthy 
limb,  and  with  but  a  slight 
halt. 

The  advantages  of  this 
method  of  operation,  if  any, 
are  :  i,  The  subcutaneous 
nature  of  the  wound  ;  2, 
the  precision  with  which  the 
bone  can  be  divided  at  the 
desired  point ;  and  3,  the  defi- 
nitely fixed  position  which  the 
fragments  necessarily  assume 
with  relation  to  each  other 
immediately  on  the  division 
of  the  bone. 

The  only  embarrassment 
experienced  was  the  effort  to 
work  the  saw  in  the  canula. 
Failing  in  this,  the  saw  and 
canula  were  worked  togeth- 
er, and,  as  the  saw  cut  a 
groove  sufficiently  large  to  re- 
ceive the  canula,  there  was 
no  difficulty  in  very  quickly  dividing  the  bone.  The 
danger,  however,  of  contusing  the  tissues  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  bone,  by  the  end  of  the  canula,  is  necessarily 
considerable,  but  in  this  case  I  am  satisfied  that  the 
harm  done  did  not  interfere  with  the  union  of  bone,  nor 
the  healing  of  the  wound.  Still  it  would  be  well  to  avoid 
the  risk.  On  explaining  the  operation  of  the  saw  to  Dr. 
Shrady,  he  modified  the  canula  by  making  the  fenestrum 
so  small  as  only  to  expose  the  teeth  of  the  saw  (Fig.  8). 
As  the  teeth  cut  a  groove  which  the  canula  readily  fol- 
lows, the  canula,  thus  strengthened,  will  enable  the  saw 
to  work  easily  in  it,  and  at  the  same  time  will  follow  the 
saw  in  its  section  of  the  bone.  This  saw  seems  to  me 
now  to  be  the  perfection  of  its  class. 


Kig.  8. 


A  Modern  Mikaci  k. — The  JVcmi  Orleans  Picayune 
says  that  a  medical  man  in  New  Orleans,  who  is  fond  cf 
his  little  joke,  called  on  a  colored  minister,  and  began  to 
catechise  him  :  "Why  is  it,"  said  he,  "  that  you  are  not 
able  to  do  the  miracles  that  the  apostles  did  ?  They 
were  protected  against  all  poisons  and  all  kinds  of  perils. 
How  is  it  that  you  are  not  protected  now  in  the  same 
way?"  The  colored  preacher  responded  promptly: 
"  Don't  know  about  that,  doctor.  I  'spect  I  is.  I've 
taken  a  mighty  sight  ot  strong  medicine  from  you,  doc- 
tor, and  I  is  alive  yet." 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


591 


CONVULSIVE   AFFECTIONS    IN   CHILDREN 
AND  THEIR  TREATMENT. 

By  S.  henry  DESSAU,  M.D., 

l-HYSICIAN   TO  OUT-DOOR   DEPARTMENT   N.  V.    FOUNDLING   ASYLUM,    DISTRICT    THV- 
SICIAN   TO    N.  V.    DISPENSARY,  FELLOW  OF  THE    ACADEMY  OF   MEDICINE,  El  C. 

Children,  from  infancy  to  the  age  of  five  years,  are  es- 
pecially liable  to  convulsive  attacks,  and  those  beyond 
that  age,  when  of  a  highly  nervous  organization,  are  fre- 
quently affected.  This  peculiar  susceptibility  to  con- 
vulsions is  supposed  to  be  owing  to  the  highly  irritable 
nature  of  the  growing  cerebro-spinal  system.  It  is  more- 
over largely  influenced  by  certain  inherited  tendencies, 
especially  affecting  the  nervous  centres,  which  act  in  tlie 
nature  of  predisposing  causes. 

Convulsions  in  children  occur  as  a  complication  and 
often  as  a  symptom  of  numerous  diseases.  They  may 
also  be  produced  by  local  mechanical  irritation.  In 
general  terms  they  may  be  said  to  depend  for  their  pri- 
mary cause  upon  an  irritation  of  certain  nerve-centres  in 
the  medulla,  modified,  perhaps,  by  a  want  of  control  on 
the  part  of  certain  inhibitory  centres,  which  in  the  young 
child  are  not  fully  developed.  This  irritation  may  be 
produced  directly  by  the  action  of  the  blood  under  cer- 
tain conditions  of  quantity  and  quality,  or  indirectly 
through  refle.x  transmission  of  peripheral  impressions. 
The  secondary  or  immediate  cause  may  be  said  to  be  due 
to  the  peculiar  susceptibility  of  the  medulla  to  disturb- 
ance produced  by  the  quality  of  blood  flowing  to  it  ;  and 
tiiis  may  be  influenced  either  by  chemico-vital  changes 
of  that  fluid  occurring  in  the  body  at  large,  or  by  the 
quantity  of  blood  supplied,  which  supply  is  controlled  by 
the  action  of  local  vaso-motor  meclianisms  upon  the 
heart  and  upon  the  calibre  of  the  blood-vessels  in  distant 
parts.  This  quality  consists  in  either  an  excess  of  car- 
bonic acid  or  a  deficiency  of  oxygen  in  the  blood  sup- 
plying the  brain. 

Convulsions  produced  in  animals  by  the  inhalation  of 
carbonic  acid  gas  are  an  illustration  of  the  one,  and  con- 
vulsions from  a  large  and  sudden  loss  of  blood  an  illus- 
tration of  the  other. 

I  therefore  propose  to  arrange  the  convulsive  affections 
of  children  under  two  grand  divisions,  viz.:  those  due  to 
peripheral  or  local  irritations,  and  those  due  to  central 
or  circulatory  causes. 

I  do  not  recognize  the  class  of  convulsions  in  children 
commonly  called  essential,  for  where  no  assignable  cause 
for  their  origin  can  be  discovered,  they  are  in  all  likeli- 
hood, especially  when  occurring  after  the  third  year, 
epilepsy. 

Convulsions  in  children  due  to  the  influence  of  mental 
impressions  may  very  properly  be  regarded  as  hysterical 
in  their  nature.  There  are  certain  sources  of  the  local 
origin  of  convulsions  that  are  of  commoner  occurrence 
than  others.  The  most  frequent  one  in  the  experience 
of  every  physician  is  irritation  of  the  gastro-intestinal 
canal.  This  is  the  first  cause  generally  suspected,  in  the 
absence  of  other  well-defined  and  apparent  causes,  and 
will  bear  close  scrutiny  by  the  medical  attendant.  It  is 
commonly  due  either  to  an  improper  tpiality  or  too  great 
a  quantity  of  food.  More  rarely  it  may  be  owing  to  the 
existence  of  entozoa,  also  a  loaded  condition  of  the  rec- 
tum from  constipation.  Occasionally  an  intestinal  ca- 
tarrh, arising  from  sudden  changes  of  temperature,  may 
be  the  starting-point  of  the  convulsion.  Whatever  com- 
bination of  circumstances  will  lead  to  indigestion  will, 
in  all  probability,  excite  a  convulsive  attack,  the  proba- 
bility increasing  with  the  acuteness  of  the  stomachal  dis- 
order. This  is,  on  account  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
contents  of  the  stomach  in  children  is  hastened  on  into 
the  intestines,  where  the  undigested  matter  undergoes 
fermentation,  producing  gases  and  distention  which  ex- 
cite pain.  Occasionally  matter  which  has  been  wholly 
unacted  upon  by  the  gastric  secretions  enters  the  intes- 
tines, where  it  causes  mechanical  irritation.  I  have  met 
with  a  case  of  convulsions  where  large  pieces  of  orange- 


peel  were  detected  in  the  passages  from  the  bowels 
Frequently  the  irritation  proceeds  from  the  stomach,  be- 
fore its  contents  have  passed  into  the  intestines.  This 
occurred  in  the  case  of^  a  boy,  eleven  years  of  age,  whom 
I  attended,  where  a  quantity  of  sausage  had  been  eaten, 
and  was  removed  by  an  emetic.  Trousseau  mentions  a 
case  where  the  altered  condition  of  the  mother's  milk, 
after  she  had  passed  through  a  state  of  mental  excite- 
ment, was  sufficient  to  cause  convulsions  in  her  infant, 
shortly  after  nursing. 

It  should  not  betorgotten  that  the  process  of  dentition 
and  the  rachitic  diathesis  aid  to  a  great  extent  as  com- 
plicating factors  in  disturbing  the  function  of  digestion. 
This  is  beyond  the  part  that  they  assume  as  independent 
elements  in  the  causation  of  convulsions  in  children. 

Dentition  may  be  regarded  as  next  in  order  of  fre- 
quency as  a  source  of  local  irritation  causing  convulsions 
in  children.  By  dentition  is  meant  the  active  process 
of  the  eruption  of  the  teeth  with  the  attending  pain  and 
general  nervous  erethism,  consequent  upon  the  swollen 
and  congested  state  of  the  gum,  when  this  exists.  The 
condition  of  the  nervous  system  that  exists  during  the 
entire  period  of  teething,  which  is  dependent  upon  the  al- 
teration taking  place  in  the  various  organs  for  a  new  de- 
parture of  nutrition,  can  only  be  considered  as  a  predis- 
posing cause.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  dentition, 
as  here  implied,  is  a  factor  in  the  causation  of  convul- 
sions, independently  of  any  other  element,  for  it  has  often 
been  demonstrated  on  good  authority  that  they  have 
ceased  as  soon  as  the  tension  of  the  swollen  gum  was 
relieved  by  lancing.  It  has  been  disputed  by  some  au- 
thorities on  the  diseases  of  children,  notably  Henoch,  that 
dentition  is  as  common  a  cause  of  convulsions  as  rickets. 
While  I  regard  rickets  as  a  prolific  source  of  these  attacks, 
as  will  be  noted  further  on,  there  is  little  doubt  in  my 
own  mind  that,  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  convulsions  oc- 
curring in  children  suftering  from  rickets,  it  will  be  found 
that  the  active  process  of  dentition  is  the  exciting  cause, 
the  diathesis  acting  meanwhile  as  the  predisposing  cause. 
This  view  is  rendered  all  the  stronger  from  the  fact  that 
dentition,  although  retarded  in  rachitic  subjects,  occurs 
at  the  time  when  rickets  is  at  the  height  of  its  morbid 
action. 

There  are  numerous  minor  sources  of  local  irritation 
exciting  convulsions  in  children,  amongst  which  can  be 
enumerated,  burns,  scalds,  blisters,  severe  itching  from 
eczema  or  other  cutaneous  eruptions,  hardened  wax  or 
other  foreign  bodies  in  the  external  auditory  canal,  foreign 
bodies  in  the  nostrils,  and  in  fact  foreign  bodies  in  any 
of  the  animal  tissues.  Trousseau  relates  one  case  where 
a  long  needle  sticking  in  the  brain  and  accidentally  dis- 
covered by  the  thread  attached,  produced  a  series  of 
convulsive  paroxysms  which  ceased  as  soon  as  the  needle 
was  withdrawn  ;  and  another  where  convulsions  had  been 
caused  by  a  needle  found  at  the  autopsy  penetrating  the 
liver.  He  also  quotes  Underwood,  who  records  a 
case  where  a  pin  piercing  the  anterior  fontanelle  was 
found  to  be  the  exciting  cause  of  convulsions,  ending  in 
death.  Such  substances  as  long  hairs  or  pieces  of  thread 
found  in  the  pharynx  of  young  children,  have  been  re- 
ported in  the  journals  as  the  exciting  cause  of  convulsive 
attacks.  Dr.  Buzzard  in  Tke  Practitioner  (vol.  xx.,  p.  403) 
has  ably  demonstrated  the  mechanism  of  facial  spasms 
produced  by  foreign  bodies  m  the  external  auditory  canal, 
and  it  is  reasonable  to  infer  that  a  similar  degree  of  ner- 
vous disturbance  from  a  like  cause  would  be  manifested 
in  the  young  child  by  a  convulsion. 

Under  the  division  made  of  convulsions  due  to  changes 
in  the  quality  and  quantity  of  blood  sui)plying  the  cere- 
bral circulation,  fevers  occupy  the  first  place  in  frequency 
and  importance.  All  fevers  are  due  either  to  a  specific 
poison  circulating  in  the  blood,  or  to  the  process  of  con- 
gestion and  inflammation.  To  the  first  class  belong  the 
eruptive  fevers  of  children,  such  as  scarlatina,  measles, 
variola,  varicella,  and  erysipelas,  and  typhoid  and  malarial 
fevers.    Each  of  these  mav  be  ushered  in  by  a  convulsion 


592 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


corresponding  to  the  chill  in  the  adult.  In  malignant 
cases,  convulsions  often  occur  some  time  after  the  fever 
has  begun,  probably  from  the  action  of  the  specific  i)oison. 
Where  this  happens  in  the  early  stage  of  scarlatina  and 
the  late  stage  of  measles,  an  unfavorable  termination  may 
be  expected.  Convulsions  occurring  during  the  latter 
stage  of  scarlatina,  it  need  hardly  be  said,  are  of  renal 
origin.  Intermittent  fever  in  children,  especially  in  those 
having  a  convulsive  predisposition,  presents  a  marked 
illustration  of  the  convulsion  taking  the  place  of  the 
chill  in  the  adult.  All  doubts  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
convulsion  may  be  set  at  rest  when  it  is  found  to  occur 
periodically,  and  is  followed  by  high  fever  and  sweating. 
To  the  class  of  fevers  arising  from  congestion  and  inflam- 
mation belong  pneumonia,  bronchitis,  summer  diarrhoea 
and  its  allied  affection  heat  fever,  tonsillitis,  and  other 
catarrhal  affections.  Pneumonia  involving  the  apex  of 
the  lung  is  especially  apt  to  be  accompanied  with  con- 
vulsions in  children.  Vogel  regards  convulsions  in  chil- 
dren occurring  where  the  disease  is  located  in  certain 
parts,  as  due  to  the  reflex  irritation  of  the  diseased  organ 
or  tissue  upon  the  nerve-centres. 

It  may  fre^iuently  be  observed  that  there  is  no  direct 
relation  between  the  rise  of  temperature  and  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  convulsion,  for  in  children  of  a  nervous  tem- 
perament, who  are  more  susceptible  to  tlie  action  of  the 
febrile  process  than  others,  a  moderate  rise  of  fever,  as 
indicated  by  the  thermometer,  is  sufficient  to  induce  an 
attack.  Gastro-intestinal  irritation  and  the  irritation  of 
dentition  are  frequently  attended  with  fever.  But  in 
such  cases  it  seems  reasonable  to  connect  the  rise  of  tem- 
perature with  the  same  condition  of  the  vascular  mech- 
anism as  that  exciting  the  convulsive  attack. 

Rickets  and  syphilis  are  included  under  the  head  of 
circulatory  causes,  producing  convulsions  in  children,  from 
the  fact  that  in  both  of  these  diseases  the  process  of  nu- 
trition is  seriously  at  fault,  owing  either  to  an  increased  or 
imperfect  metamorphosis  of  tissue,  the  blood  necessarily 
becoming  changed  in  character.  It  has  been  supposed 
by  some  writers  that  the  frequent  occurrence  of  convul- 
sions in  rickets  was  in  consequence  of  the  softened  and 
elastic  cranial  bones  not  offering  a  proper  support  to  the 
blood-vessels,  so  that  an  undue  amount  of  blood  reached 
the  brain.  Perhaps  it  may  be  well  to  regard  this  view  as 
having  a  certain  degree  of  importance  in  determining  the 
rationale  of  convulsions  in  rickets,  though  certainly  the 
condition  of  the  blood  supplying  the  brain  cannot  be 
slighted.  This  view  becomes  all  the  more  tenable  when 
rickets  is  compared  with  hereditary  syphilis,  which  it 
closely  resembles  in  many  clinical  and  pathological  fea- 
tures, and  which  is  now  well  known  to  be  frequently  at- 
tended with  convulsions. 

Laryngismus  stridulus  is  the  common  form  of  convul- 
sive manifestation  in  rickets,  and  may  be  regarded  as  an 
integral  part  of  the  disease.  It  usually  is  the  prelude  to 
a  general  attack,  if  not  speedily  controlled.  The  inter- 
ference with  the  normal  o.xygenation  of  the  blood  by  the 
frequent  spasmodic  closure  of  the  glottis,  presents  a 
marked  illustration  of  the  influence  of  venous  stasis  in 
the  cerebral  circulation  producing  general  convulsions. 

Children  suftering  from  rickets  are  immensely  subject 
to  pulmonary  and  gastro-intestinal  complaints.  These, 
as  well  as  dentition,  frequently  aid  as  exciting  causes  to 
produce  convulsions  in  such  children. 

The  influence  of  syphilis  in  producing  convulsions  in 
children  may  be  regarded  in  many  respects  as  similar  to 
that  of  rickets.  Disease  of  the  cerebral  blood-vessels, 
leading  to  hemorrhagic  extravasations,  is  probably  an  ad- 
ditional factor. 

In  children  affected  with  pertussis,  convulsions  are  the 
result  of  mechanical  interference  with  the  return  of  ven- 
ous blood  from  the  brain,  through  spasm  of  the  muscles 
of  respiration.  Here,  as  in  laryngismus  stridulus,  the  ner- 
vous organization  is  already  in  a  highly  irritable  condi- 
tion, and  the  nerve-centres  are  easily  liisturbed  by  the 
repeated  venous   stasis  which   occurs.     Convulsions  in 


children  occurring  toward  the  end  of  summer  diarrhoeas, 
are  due  to  the  anajmia  caused  by  the  excessive  drain 
upon  the  blood.  Those  occurring  in  the  latter  stages 
of  pneumonia  and  bronchitis  are  from  an  accumulation  of 
carbonic  acid  in  the  blood. 

In  the  early  stage  of  tubercular  and  simple  meningitis, 
cerebral  hemorrhages,  tumors,  and  other  cerebro-spinal 
affections  incident  to  children,  convulsions  are  a  frequent 
symptom.  They  are  then  jirobably  due  to  changes  in 
the  cerebral  circulation,  depending  upon  irritation  of  local 
vasomotor  mechanisms.  Toward  the  end  of  these  dis- 
eases, however,  the  convulsions  may  justly  be  attributed 
to  changes  in  the  quality  of  the  blood  flowing  to  the 
brain,  the  result  either  of  imperfect  aeration  from  irregu- 
lar breathing,  or  venous  congestion  from  mechanical 
pressures. 

Every  convulsion,  however  slight  and  limited,  and  from 
whatever  cause,  should  be  regarded  as  dangerous,  ow- 
ing to  the  tendency  to  paralysis  of  the  vital  centres  in 
the  medulla  through  exhaustive  expenditure  of  nerve- 
force.  Certain  forms  of  the  attack  mav,  however,  be 
considered  more  favorable  in  their  termination  than 
others.  Such,  for  instance,  are  those  occurring  at  the 
onset  of  febrile  processes,  where  there  is  no  complication 
with  the  rachitic  or  syphilitic  diatheses  nor  dentition, 
and  the  paroxysms  are  not  repeated.  Where  the  attacks 
are  general,  soon  over,  and  single,  they  have  in  my  ex- 
perience, proved  less  dangerous  than  where  they  are  par- 
tial and  long-continued.  Carpo-jiedal  contractions  should 
always  be  regarded  as  a  danger-signal  for  the  near  ap- 
proach of  a  general  convulsive  attack,  and  deserve  prompt 
remedial  measures.  It  occasionally  happens  that  effu- 
sions into  the  ventricles  of  the  brain  follow  a  prolonged 
attack  of  convulsions,  causing  death  from  coma. 

From  the  previously  descwbed  etiology  of  convulsions 
in  children,  certain  therapeutical  indications  may  be  de- 
duced. These,  in  general  terms,  are  to  remove  the  ex- 
citing cause,  if  possible,  assist  in  restoring  the  balance  of 
circulation,  and  quiet  the  e.xcited  nerve-centres.  For 
the  proper  operation  of  these  measures  the  child  should 
first  of  all  be  entirely  undressed,  if  this  has  not  previously 
been  done,  and  held  wrapped  in  a  light  blanket  in  the 
nurse's  or  mother's  arms,  in  a  good  light.  While  this 
is  being  done  questions  concerning  the  kind  of  diet, 
character  of  the  passages  from  the  bowels,  previous 
health,  and  other  pertinent  matters,  can  be  rapidly  asked, 
.^t  the  same  time  a  careful  inspection  of  the  body  and 
the  cavities  of  the  nose  and  ears  for  foreign  bodies  can 
be  made.  The  gums  should  be  examined,  also  the  an- 
terior fontanelle  and  occiput.  The  existence  of  fever 
and  appearance  of  the  skin,  especially  in  the  bends  of 
the  joints,  should  be  noted  for  the  eruption  of  scarlatina, 
and  on  the  forehead  and  scalp  for  measles.  Inquiry  as 
to  any  complaint  of  pain,  its  seat  and  character,  previous 
to  the  attack,  should  not  be  omitted.  Sufficient  informa- 
tion can  thus  be  hastily  gathered  to  base  a  reasonable 
method  of  procedure  upon,  exauiination  of  the  lungs  not 
being  included,  as  nothing  definite  can  be  discovered 
thereby,  owing  to  the  accumulation  of  mucus  in  the 
bronchial  tubes  and  irregular  resi)iration. 

In  the  absence  of  any  known  exciting  cause — excluding 
epilepsy,  which  rarely  occurs  before  three  years  of  age, 
is  without  fever  and  followed  by  a  more  or  less  prolonged 
comatose  stage — 1  have  always  considered  it  safe  practice, 
especially  where  the  convulsive  movements  continue,  to 
suspect  intestinal  irritation  ;  for  I  have  found  in  several 
instances  that  it  was  possible  for  the  child  to  have  eaten 
something  that  the  nurse  or  mother  was  unaware  of  or 
placed  small  imjiortance  upon. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done,  therefore,  intestinal  irritation 
being  the  jiossible  cause,  is  to  administer  an  enema,  which 
should  consist  of  a  pint  or  more  of  strong  soap-suds  with 
a  teaspoonful  of  salt  and  a  tablespoonful  each  of  molasses 
and  castor-oil.  This  I  usuall)'  give  mvself,  the  suction 
end  of  the  syringe,  if  a  Davidson  is  used,  being  held  by 
an  assistant  near  the  surface  of  the  mixture,  so  that  the 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


593 


oil,  as  it  floats  on  the  surface,  may  be  first  thrown  into 
the  bowel.  Where  the  enema  does  not  appear  to  empty 
the  bowels  satisfactorily,  it  is  advisable  to  give  a  brisk 
purgative  by  the  mouth,  such  as  three  grains  of  calomel 
with  five  of  bicarbonate  of  soda.  This  should  not 
be  given  where  an  emetic  has  first  been  used,  until  the 
stomach  has  had  time  to  rest.  Besides  unloading  the 
intestines,  the  enema,  by  its  stimulant  properties,  acts  as 
a  derivative  in  equalizing  the  circulation,  and  the  calomel 
often  has  the  effect  of  reducing  temperature  accompanying 
the  intestinal  disturbance,  when  due  to  other  than  the 
presence  of  undigested  matter.  If  the  convulsion  occurs 
shortly  after  a  hearty  meal  or  the  eating  of  any  very  in- 
digestible substance,  an  emetic  is  first  indicated.  The 
syrup  of  ipecac  or  pulverized  alum  mixed  with  table  syrup 
can  be  given,  if  at  hand,  or  what  I  generally  find  more 
convenient  and  equally  as  efifective  and  rapid  in  action, 
a  draught  of  tepid  mustard-water  with  salt.  This  can  be 
administered  by  the  spoonful  successfully,  with  the  exer- 
cise of  a  little  knack  and  jiatience.  If  the  physician  car- 
ries with  him  a  solution  of  apomorphia,  one-fortieth  to 
one-twentieth  of  a  grain  may  be  injected  hypodermically 
into  the  buttocks.  The  emetic,  besides  emptying  the 
stomach  of  its  contents,  in  many  instances  aids,  by  its 
revulsive  effect,  in  checking  the  convulsive  movements. 
Frequently  it  happens  that  the  convulsions  continue 
in  a  partial  manner  after  the  stomach  and  bowels  have 
been  emptied,  even  where  their  contents  had  provoked 
the  attack.  This  may  be  owing  to  the  impression  that 
the  irritation  has  left  upon  the  nervous  centres.  In  such 
a  case  the  bath  should  be  resorted  to.  And  here  there 
appears  to  be  some  diversity  of  opinion  among  eminent 
writers  on  the  subject,  as  to  the  advisability  of  the  warm, 
hot,  or  cold  bath.  As  each  may  be  used  with  equal  pro- 
priety, where  the  occasion  demands,  it  may  be  well  to 
ex|jlain  their  action  upon  the  cerebral  circulation. 

Schiiller  has  demonstrated  by  physiological  experi- 
ments performed  upon  rabbits,  that  the  action  of  a  full 
cold  bath  is  to  dilate  the  blood-vessels  of  the  pia  mater, 
contraction  occurring  only  after  a  long  application  of 
the  bath,  and  then  from  the  blood  being  cooled  down. 
The  full  warm  bath  causes  powerful  contraction  of  the 
vessels  of  the  pia  mater,  often  preceded  by  a  transient 
dilatation.  A  very  hot  full  bath  produces  dilatation, 
lasting  longer,  and  only  causes  contraction  after  the  bath 
has  been  cooled  down  to  about  86°  F.  As  is  well  known, 
the  warm  bath,  of  a  temperature  of  98°  F.  dilates  the  cu- 
taneous capillaries,  reddens  the  skin,  and  produces  a 
general  relaxing  effect,  while  the  cold  bath  contracts  the 
cutaneous  capillaries,  and  is  attended  with  a  certain 
amount  of  shock.  A  certain  length  of  time  is  required 
for  reaction  to  be  restored  after  the  cold  bath,  and  even 
then  with  the  aid  of  friction.  The  cold  sheet  or  rub- 
down,  as  described  by  Winternitz  in  the  The  Practitioner 
(vol.  xxi.,  p.  104),  rapidly  excites  dilatation  of  the  cuta- 
neous capillaries  when  combined  w'ith  friction  or  p:}tting, 
and  by  pouring  cold  water  over  the  sheet  reduces  tem- 
perature. 

It  has  been  stated  that  convulsions  have  been  ex- 
cited again  by  the  application  of  the  hot  bath — 98°  F. 
to  112°  F. — where  used  to  check  them.  As  will  be 
seen  by  Schiiller's  experiments,  this  might  readily  occur 
where  a  congestion  of  the  cerebral  circulation  already 
existed,  more  especially  if  the  precaution  was  not  taken 
to  apply  the  cold  douche  or  a  compress  to  the  head  at 
the  time  of  giving  the  bath.  I  have,  however,  never 
witnessed  such  an  occurrence,  but  on  the  contrary  have 
seen  a  persistent  attack  of  convulsions  from  gastro-intes- 
tinal  irritation  cease,  after  complete  immersion  in  a  hot 
bath,  even  where  chloroform  had  previously  failed  to  con- 
trol it. 

The  practical  conclusions  to  be  drawn  from  the  above 
description  of  the  effects  upon  the  cerebral  circulation 
of  the  warm,  hot,  and  cold  bath, 'are  that  the  warm  bath 
is  indicated  where  there  is  reason  to  infer  that  a  con- 
gested condition  of  the  pia  mater  exists,  the  hot  or  cold 


bath  where  there  is  auEemia.  Neither  should  be  used 
too  long.  In  convulsions  depending  upon  fever,  where  a 
high  degree  of  temperature  exists,  also  in  sunnner-diar- 
rhcea,  the  cold  bath  may  be  used  with  advantage,  but  I 
think  the  rub-down  previously  referred  to,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  cold  water  poured  over  the  sheet,  preferable. 
Hot  compresses  to  the  head  are,  at  the  same  time, 
advisable  in  all  cerebral  aflections  associated  with  a  con- 
dition of  ana5mia.  I  have  found  the  cold  douche — 
temperature  40°  F.  to  60°  F. — applied  to  the  spinal  col- 
umn, either  while  the  patient  was  in  the  hot  bath  or  im- 
mediately after,  has  proved  of  considerable  service  in 
checking  some  cases  of  convulsions. 

It  has  become  an  established  practice  to  administer 
an  an£esthetic  at  some  time  during  the  convulsive  parox- 
ysm. Chloroform  is  the  one  most  commonly  used,  as 
it  acts  quickly,  and  in  children  is  harmless  when  care- 
fully used.  Many  physicians  are  in  the  habit  of  using  it 
before  all  other  remedies;  while  others  prefer  using  it 
after  the  measures  previously  mentioned  have  been  tried. 
The  proper  method,  in  my  opinion,  depends  upon  the 
severity  of  the  attack.  If  these  are  violent  and  pro- 
longed, causing  the  face  to  become  livid,  and  are  fre- 
quently repeated,  it  is  best  and  safest  to  administer  chlo- 
roform in  preference  to  using  other  means,  providing 
there  is  no  easily  perceptible  local  cause  of  irritation 
originating  the  attack.  Otherwise,  I  consider  it  better 
jiractice  to  remove  the  cause  first,  if  possible,  and  if  the 
attacks  continue  then  to  use  chloroform. 

Nitrite  of  amyl  has  been  used  by  Dr.  \\'illiams  of  Boston 
{Canada  Me,i.  and  Surg.  Jour., '£,e\>ltimhex,  1882)  with 
much  success  in  the  treatment  of  laryngisnuis  stridulus, 
and  other  writers  have  reported  its  use  in  the  general  con- 
vulsions of  children.  It  has  been  generally  regarded  as 
a  highly  successful  remedy  in  the  treatment  of  the  attacks 
in  epilepsy  for  some  years,  and  from  its  well-known  phys- 
iological action  I  regard  it  as  being  eminently  appropri- 
ate in  the  convulsions  of  children.  From  three  to  five 
drops  should  be  poured  upon  a  handkerchief  and  held 
close  to  the  mouth  until  a  general  flush  of  the  face  and 
body  appears.  My  experience  with  it  in  convulsions 
has  been  limited,  but  I  am  almost  inclined  to  prefer  it  to 
chloroform. 

Sedatives  may  be  administered  during  the  attack,  or 
what  is  better,  immediately  after,  in  order  to  quiet  the 
excitability  of  the  nerve-centres  and  so  prevent  a  recur- 
rence. Chloral  hydrate,  either  alone  in  the  form  of  an 
enema  of  three  to  five  grains  in  a  half  ounce  of  clear 
starch,  or  by  the  mouth,  in  combination  with  bromide  of 
potassium  in  the  proportion  of  one  part  of  the  former  to 
two  of  the  latter,  is  a  favorite  treatment,  the  dose  being 
graduated  to  the  age,  and  given  every  two  to  four  hours, 
according  to  the  urgency  of  the  case.  This  treatment 
will  be  found  of  the  highest  service  in  convulsions  de- 
pending upon  dentition,  the  rachitic  diathesis,  or  .per- 
tussis. Other  sedatives,  as  belladonna  in  small  and  fre- 
quently repeated  doses,  tincture  of  musk,  and  oxide  of 
zinc  have  been  recommended.  Sulphate  of  morphia, 
given  hypodermically  in  carefully  regulated  doses,  may 
also  be  used,  and,  especially  in  symptomatic  convulsions, 
will  be  found  advantageous.  Such  cases  in  the  comatose 
stage  may  be  recognized,  according  to  Parrot  ( JX/if  Practi- 
tioner, vol.  xxix..  p.  451),  by  the  fact  that  if  the  skin  be 
pinched  there  wUl  be  a  momentary  dilatation  of  the  pupil 
to  two  or  three  times  its  previous  size.  Ordinarily  these 
convulsions  are  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body. 

Where  malaria  is  the  cause  of  the  convulsions  it  need 
hardly  be  said  that  quinia  is  the  main  remedy  indicated 
to  prevent  a  return  of  the  attack.  Cod-liver  oil  and  the 
syrup  of  the  lactophosphate  of  lime  should  be  given  where 
evidences  of  rickets  exist. 

Convulsions  occurring  in  the  late  stage  of  scarlatina,  in 
addition  to  the  before-mentioned  remedies,  should  be 
treated  with  the  view  of  relieving  the  renal  congestion. 
Dry  cups  to  the  kidneys,  the  hot-air  bath,  and  the  inter- 
nal administration  of  spirits  of  juniper  with  bitartrate  of 


594 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


potash  will  be  found  useful  remedies.  Our  knowledge 
concerning  convulsive  affections  in  children  and  their 
treatment  may  be  formulated  as  follows  : 

All  convulsions  depend  primarily  either  upon  a  pe- 
ripheral or  central  irritation  of  vasomotor  mechanisms, 
and  secondarily  upon  a  change  in  the  quantity  or  quality 
of  the  blood-supply  to  the  medulla  for  their  causation. 

Conv\ilsions,  from  whatever  cause  and  of  whatever 
degree,  involve  an  element  of  more  or  less  danger  to  life, 
and  should  be  treated  promptly. 

Where  there  is  any  doubt  as  to  the  exciting  cause  of 
the  convulsions,  it  may  be  safely  treated  in  the  same 
manner  as  if  from  gastro-intestinal  irritation. 

The  treatment  should  be  directed  to  a  removal  of  the 
exciting  cause,  if  local,  an  equalizing  of  the  general  cir- 
culation and  quieting  of  the  excited  nerve-centres. 

75  West  Fiftv-fifth  Street. 


^'CHLOROFORNf   NARCOSIS  DURING  SLEEP." 
By  DAVIS  HALDERMAN,  M.D., 

TKOFESSOR   OF  SURGERV    IN    STARLING    MEDICAL    COLLEGE.    COLl'MBl'S.    O. 

In  The  Record  of  April  28th  appeared  an  article  by 
John  H.  Girdner,  M.D.,  under  the  above  title,  wherein 
he  takes  the  ground  that  chloroform  narcosis  during  nat- 
ural sleep  is  impossible  ;  and  goes  on  to  speak  in  the 
following  terms  of  how  untrustworthy  all  previous  experi- 
ments and  testimony  in  this  direction  are  :  "  As  to  the 
testimony  of  medical  experts,  I  may  say  that  I  am  not 
willing  to  accept  their  statements  that  a  person  may  be 
chloroformed  while  asleep  without  being  awakened,  be- 
cause the  evidence  on  which  they  base  this  opinion  is 
anything  but  conclusive.  The  few  experiments  which 
have  been  made  by  these  experts  were  not  reliable  tests, 
because  the  parties  on  whom  they  experimented  were 
aware  that  at  a  certain  hour  of  a  certain  night  the  doctor 
would  make  the  experiment,  and  a  desire  on  the  part 
of  the  subjects  to  have  the  experiment  succeed  may  have 
been  strong  enough  to  tempt  them  to  simulate  narcosis." 
The  doctor  then,  in  support  hereof,  gives  a  series  of  five 
experiments,  made  by  himself  and  another  physician — 
all  of  which  are  minutely  detailed,  including  the  age,  sex, 
etc.,  of  the  individuals  experimented  upon.  One  of  these 
was  a  boy,  aged  eight ;  another,  a  girl,  aged  twelve  ;  the 
others  were  adult  males,  aged  thirty,  thirty-two,  and 
thirty-five,  respectively.  All  of  them  were  hospital  in- 
mates, and  the  experiments  were  performed  "  at  twelve 
o'clock  on  the  night  of  January  31,  1SS2,  during  a  ter- 
rific snow-storm." 

In  each  case,  we  are  told,  "  the  chloroform  was  poured 
on  a  folded  towel  and  held  eight  inches  from  the  sleeper's 
face,"  and  that  all  awoke  at  the  end  of  three  minutes  but 
one,  and  this  latter  at  the  end  of  two  minutes  ;  and 
further,  that  all  of  them,  on  arousing,  were  more  or  less 
frigktened,  tried  to  tear  away  the  towel,  coughed,  gasped 
for  breath,  etc. 

The  doctor  in  effect  claims  for  these  ex|)eriments,  (i) 
that  they  were  undertaken  "  solely  with  a  desire  of  ar- 
riving at  scientific  facts  ;  "  (2)  that  they  were  done  under 
the  most  favorable  circumstances  to  this  end,  the  persons 
chosen  for  the  purpose  being  of  both  sexes,  and  of  a 
variety  of  ages,  and  withal  were  entirely  ignorant  of  any- 
thing whatever  being  intended  ;  (3)  that  he  anil  his  con- 
frere "had  both  had  a  large  experience  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  anaesthetics  ;"  and  (4)  that  they  "  took  every 
jjossible  precaution  that  no  errors  should  creep  into  the 
results  ;  " — reijuiaites  and  conditions  the  doctor  justly 
maintains  to  be  necessary  to  the  formation  of  correct 
conclusions. 

He  finally  closes  his  article  with  these  words  :  "  These 
experiments  must  then  be  taken  a.%  prima  facie  evidence 
toward  the  establishment  of  the  fact  that  it  is  impossible 
to  transfer  an  individual  from  a  natural  to  a  chloroform 
sleep  without  an  interval  of  perfect  consciousness."  Here 
we  beg  leave  to  take  issue  with  the  doctor,  and  shall  give 
our  reasons  for  so  doing. 


Out  of  three  attempts,  some  years  ago,  at  chloroform- 
ization  during  sleep,  made  by  the  writer,  two  were  suc- 
cessful. The  subjects  of  them  were  convicts  in  the  Ohio 
State  Penitentiary.  The  experiments  were  carried  on  at 
about  half-past  ten  o'clock  at  night,  in  the  presence  of  a 
number  of  medical  gentlemen,  and  two  of  them  in  a 
room  that  lodged  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  sleepers. 
From  this  number  these  two  were  chosen,  as  it  were,  at 
random — so  that  even  ourselves  were  not  avi-are  before- 
hand who  they  should  be.  The  prisoners  were  here,  of 
course,  under  strict  surveillance,  and  could  have  had  no 
idea  whatever  of  our  intentions,  as  no  one  had  been  told 
of  them.  The  utmost  stillness  surrounded  the  occasion, 
save  the  heavy  breathing  of  the  sleepers,  and  their  shift- 
ing, now  and  then,  upon  their  hard  and  narrow  couches. 
The  gas-lights  were  turned  down  so  as  to  shed  a  faint 
glare  over  the  scene.  It  was  under  these  circumstances 
that  the  first  two  tests  were  made,  and  in  this  wise  :  The 
chloroform  was  administered  from  a  cotton  cloth  about 
the  size  of  a  common  pocket-handkerchief,  such  as  a 
burglar  would  likely  carry.  It  was  well  saturated  with 
the  drug,  and  held,  at  first,  as  much  as  two  feet  from  the 
sleeper's  face  ;  the  object  being  to  sparingly  impregnate 
the  atmosphere  for  some  distance  around  him,  so  as  to 
blunt,  primarily,  the  air-passages,  and  thus  avoid  the  lia- 
bility of  the  reflex  disturbance  which  must  inevitably  take 
place  if  the  anaesthetic  be  given  freely  at  the  start.  This 
done,  the  cloth  was  cautiously  brought  to  the  position 
ordinarily  held,  and  kept  there  until  the  narcosis  was 
complete.  The  patient  was  then  handled  and  dealt  with, 
so  as  to  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  result. 

The  next  experiment  was  made  in  the  same  way,  but 
failed.  Both  these  were  adult  male  subjects.  The  other 
was  an  adult  female,  who  slept  by  herself  in  a  cell,  in  a 
part  of  the  prison  devoted  to  that  sex  ;  her  surroundings, 
too,  were  quiet.  The  anaesthetic  was  given  as  before, 
and  with  complete  success. 

Here,  then,  are  two  cases  of  chloroform  narcosis  ef- 
fected during  natural  sleep,  and  under  circumstances 
wherein  all  the  conditions  and  requirements  claimed  by 
Dr.  Girdner  as  necessary  to  insure  reliable  results,  were 
fulfilled  ;  for  our  sole  aim,  also,  was  to  get  at  the  facts. 

The  opposite  results  in  the  doctor's  experiments  were, 
doubtless,  owing  to  his  too  great  haste  in  the  outset. 
The  eight  inches  spoken  of,  as  the  distance  the  cloth 
was  held  from  the  face,  was  obviously  too  close  for 
safety,  the  reflex  action  it  must  have  occasioned  would 
be  almost  sure  to  arouse  the  sleeper,  unless  he  happened 
to  be  of  exceedingly  sluggish  disposition,  or  slept  uncom- 
monly sound.  Then,  too,  '•  the  chloroform  was  poured 
on  a  folded  towel,"  which  leads  us  to  infer  that  it  was 
given  in  large  quantity,  so  that  the  results,  it  is  not  too 
much  to  say,  were  just  what   might  have  been  expected. 

But  the  most  singular  thing  in  the  doctor's  experi- 
ments is  that  he  did  not  somewhat  vary  them.  Instead 
of  conducting  them  all  alike,  one  would  suppose  after 
failing  in  one  way,  he  would  be  inclined  to  try  another, 
and  so  keep  on,  until  every  mode  and  means  were  ex- 
hausted, to  bring  about  the  narcosis,  before  undertaking 
to  proclaim,  in  such  a  summary  manner,  the  impossibility 
of  its  accom|)lishment. 

Nor  are  these  results  of  ours  the  only  ones  in  contra- 
vention with  the  doctor's  assertions.  In  an  article  on 
the  Medico-Legal  Relations  of  Chloroform  {Ohio  Medi- 
cal Recorder,  January,  1877),  Dr.  R.  M.  Denig  quotes 
largely  from  a  report  of  Professor  D.  Dolbeau  (Annales 
d Hygiene,  1876)  made  to  the  Medico-Legal  Society  of 
Paris,  on  the  question  :  "  Can  chloroform  be  success- 
fully administered  to  a  person  during  sleep  ?  " 

In  the  experiments  made  by  this  gentleman,  twenty- 
nine  in  number,  including  both  sexes,  and  comprehend- 
ing a  wide  range  as  to  age  and  physical  conditions, 
ten  were  completely  successful,  being  more  than  one- 
third. 

In  deciding  a  ([uestion  of  such  gravity  as  the  one  under 
consideration,  it  is  hardly  fair  to  ignore   such  an  amount 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


595 


of  testimony — emanating,  as  it  does,  from  such  a  compe- 
tent source  ;  and  Dr.  Dolbeau  very  justly  concludes  by 
saying  that  the  expert  is  bound  to  admit,  that  although 
difficult,  it  \i  possible  to  induce  chloroform  narcosis  dur- 
ing natural  sleep. 

Here  are  three  more  cases.  In  the  Pacific  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal  for  January,  1874,  may  be  found 
the  two  following  cases  :  The  first  was  that  of  a  little 
girl,  aged  eight,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Curtis  for  suppur- 
ative inflammation  of  the  mastoid  process.  The  doctor 
says  :  "  Deeming  it  expedient  to  operate  for  the  evacu- 
ation of  the  pus,  we  met  at  nine  o'clock.  On  our  arrival 
we  learned  that  our  patient  had  slept  but  little  during 
the  night,  but  was  then  sleeping  sweetly.  Chloroform 
was  at  "once  administered  upon  a  4  x  6  piece  of  surgeon's 
lint,  held  as  near  the  child's  mouth  as  possible  without 
coming  in  actual  contact.  Not  the  slightest  effort  was 
made  by  the  child  to  avoid  the  inhalation  of  the  anes- 
thetic, and  in  a  few  minutes  was  well  under  its  influence 
and  was  carried  into  an  adjoining  room,  placed  ui)on  a 
lounge,  and  the  operation  completed. 

In  the  second  case  the  little  girl,  two  and  a  half  years 
of  age,  was  brought  to  the  hospital  to  have  a  supernu- 
merary toe  removed.  While  awaiting  the  arrival  of  Dr. 
Nelson,  the  child  fell  asleep,  and  was  placed  in  the  oper- 
ating chair.  As  soon  as  the  doctor  arrived,  chloroform 
was  administered  in  the  manner  already  detailed,  with 
equal  success,  and  the  operation  completed  without  the 
occurrence  of  an  unfavorable  circumstance. 

This  one  is  from  Dr.  Schauffler,  of  Kansas  City 
{Kamas  City  Medical  Journal,  1875),  wherein  the  an- 
sesthetic  was  given  for  the  purpose  of  removing  a  foreign 
body  from  the  nasal  cavity,  in  a  female  child  about  four 
years  of  age.  After  relating  the  history  of  the  case,  tne 
doctor  thus  continues  :  "  Tired  out  as  she  was,  the 
child  soon  went  to  sleep  and  was  laid  upon  the  lounge. 
I  then  began  to  administer  to  her  the  chloroform  upon  a 
handkerchief,  and  in  the  usual  way.  As  I  expected  her 
to  wake  up,  I  observed  no  special  precautions.  To  my 
great  satisfaction,  however,  she  did  not  awake,  but  passed 
very  quietly  under  the  influence  of  the  anesthetic.  The 
pebble  was  now  readily  removed,  and  proved  to  be  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  long  by  half  an  inch  wide,  and  one- 
fourth  of  an  inch  thick.  The  little  patient  continued  to 
sleep  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  then  awoke  feeling  per- 
fectly well." 

Certamly  no  collusion,  or  "  a  desire  to  simulate  nar- 
cosis," in  any  of  these  cases,  can  be  suspected. 

It  IS  now  felt  to  have  been  conclusively  shown,  first, 
that  chloroform  narcosis  during  natural  sleep  is  not  only 
possible  but  practicable  :  second,  that  the  doctor's  ex- 
periments were  anything  but  satisfactory  ;  as  there  was 
not  exercised  in  their  management  that  care  and  versa- 
tility of  resource  which  would  warrant  the  conclusions 
he  promulgates,  even  though  there  were  no  evidence  of 
a  contrary  character  known,  or  on  record  ;  and,  finally, 
that  chloroform  may  be  made  use  of  for  criminal  purposes, 
but  that  its  success  in  this  direction  must  always  be  con- 
tingent upon  the  skill  in  its  administration,  and  upon  the 
disposition  of  the  victim,  as  regards  the  nature  of  his 
bleep,  whether  it  be  sound  or  easily  disturbed. 

It  is  not  to  be  presumed,  of  course,  that  all  persons 
can  ever  be  unconsciously  chloroformed  any  more  than 
that  all  banks  can  be  robbed. 


The  Originator   of  the  Army  Medical  Museum 

AND    OF   THE    MeDICAL    AND    SuRGICAL  HiSTORV  OF  THE 

■War. — Dr.  Wm.  A.  Hammond  has  obtained  from  the 
Adjutant-General  of  the  .\rmy  a  correction  of  the  state- 
ment circulated  in  the  general  order  announcing  the 
death  of  Surgeon-General  Barnes,  and  giving  the  deceased 
credit  for  originating  both  the  museum  and  the  library. 
Dr.  Hammond  adduces  proof  that  he  conceived  and  put 
into  execution  the  plan  of  establishing  a  medical  mu- 
seum and  of  writing  a  medical  and  surgical  history  of  the 
war. 


CHLOROFORM  NARCOSIS  DURING  SLEEP." 

By  E.  M.  nelson,  M.D., 


ST.    LOUIS,    MO. 


In  looking  over  the  columns  of  your  journal  for  April  28th, 
my  attention  was  attracted  to  an  article  with  the  above 
title  by  Dr.  John  H.  Girdner,  of  New  York.  He  con- 
cludes his  article  with  these  words:  "'While  many  will 
doubtless  require  a  larger  number  of  experiments  before 
giving  a  decision,  there  are  some  who  will  see  sufficient 
evidence  in  these  five  experiments  to  satisfy  their  minds 
that  every  experiment  of  this  kind,  made  for  whatever 
purpose,  will  have  a  like  termination." 

Now,  while  five  negative  cases  may  be  a  sufficient 
number  on  which  to  base  an  argument  in  the  absence  of 
any  positive  evidence,  one  well-autlienticated  case  in 
which  chloroform  narcosis  has  been  induced  during  sleep 
completely  overthrows  the  argument. 

In   the  evening  of  October  9,   18S0,  I  accompanied 

Dr.  A.  J.  Steele,  of  this  city,  to  the  residence  of  Mr. , 

on  Washington  Avenue.  A  lad  of  about  ten  years  of 
age  was  in  bed  sleeping  soundly  when  we  arrived.  Chlo- 
roform was  administered  by  pouring  it  upon  a  folded 
towel,  and  gradually  bringing  this  nearer  to  the  face  of 
the  boy.  After  about  two  minutes  he  became  a  little 
restless  and  turned  a  little  m  bed.  The  towel  was  re- 
moved a  little  farther,  and  then  again  gradually  brought 
near  to  the  face.  Complete  narcosis  was  obtained  ;  the 
operation  of  circumcision  was  performed,  a  dressing  ap- 
plied, and  the  patient  was  sleeping  quietly  when  we  left 
the  house. 

I  have  no  more  faith  than  has  Dr.  Girdner  in  the 
authenticity  of  the  popular  reports  of  chloroform  admin- 
istration by  burglars,  and  am  in  doubt  whether  chloroform 
can  be  as  successfully  administered  to  an  adult ;  but  that 
it  can,  in  some  cases  at  least,  be  successfully  adminis- 
tered to  children  the  case  related  conclusively  demon- 
strates. 

Gakkison  Avenue, 


HINTS  ON  THE  TREATMENT  OF  SOME  PAR- 
ASITIC   SKIN    DISEASES." 
By  (i'^ORGE  H.  ROHE,  M.D., 


professor  of  hygiene 

AND   surgeons,     BALT 

association,  etc.  ; 


-ICAL    dermatology,  COLLEGE    OF    PHYSICIANS 
..IHMBER    OF     THE     AMERICAN     DERMATOLOGICAL 


John  Hunter  is  said  to  have  divided  skin  diseases  into 
three  classes  :  those  that  sulphur  will  cure,  those  that 
mercury  will  cure,  and  those  the  devil  himself  can't  cure. 
Most  general  practitioners  seemingly  indorse  this  dictum 
of  the  great  pathologist.  At  all  events,  most  practition- 
ers readily  admit  the  difficulty  of  diagnosis,  and  the  un- 
satisfactory results  of  treatment  of  many  cases  of  skin 
diseases  seeking  relief  at  their  hands. 

When  we  reflect  that  ten  years  ago  less  than  half  a 
dozen  of  the  medical  schools  of  the  United  States  made 
any  pretence  of  giving  instruction  in  dermatology  beyond 
one,  two,  or  three  lectures,  in  the  didactic  course  on  the 
practice  of  medicine,  which  lectures  were  chiefly  remark- 
able for  the  extraordinary  number  of  uncouth  words  and 
unintelligible  definitions  hurled  at  the  students,  we  can- 
not wonder  that  so  many  physicians  should  be  unfamiliar 
with  the  diagnosis,  causes,  and  treatment  of  the  diseases 
affecting  the  skin. 

In  this  paper  it  is  proposed  to  consider,  briefl)',  what 
appears  to  the  writer  the  best  treatment  of  some  of  the 
cutaneous  diseases  caused  by  vegetable  parasites. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  diseases  known  as  tinea  favosa, 
or  favus,  tinea  triclwphytina,  or  ringworm,  and  tinea  ver- 
sicolor, or  "liver  spots,"  are  due  to  the  presence  upon 
or  in  the  skin  of  microscopic  organisms  of  vegetable  ori- 
gin. It  would  lead  too  far  from  the  practical  side  of  the 
subject  to  discuss  here   the  botanical  relations  of  these 


'  Read  before  the  Clinical  Society  of  Maryland,  March  i6,  1883. 


596 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


three  different  parasites.  For  the  present  purpose  it  may 
suffice  to  slate  that  cHnically  the  diseases  are  distinct 
and  easily  differentiated,  or  rather,  not  at  all  likely  to  be 
mistaken  for  each  other. 

Favus  is  comparatively  rare  in  the  United  States.  The 
disease  manifests  itself  in  yellow,  cup-shaped  crusts, 
nearly  always  occurring  upon  the  scalp.  The  crusts  are 
])erforated  in  the  centre  by  a  hair.  If  one  of  the  crusts 
is  removed,  a  cup-shaped  depression  remains  in  the  skin, 
which  gradually  fills  up  to  the  normal  level  unless  the 
crust  is  re-formed.  The  crusts  of  favus  have  a  peculiar 
odor,  said  to  resemble  that  of  mice. 

If  a  small  portion  of  one  of  these  crusts  be  rubbed  up 
with  a  little  liquor  potassa,  placed  on  a  glass  slide  and 
brought  into  the  focus  of  a  one-fourth  inch  objective  un- 
der a  microscope,  a  number  of  transparent  branched 
tubes  (mycelium),  with  small  spherical  or  oval  bodies 
(spores)  in  their  interior  will  be  seen.  Spores,  singly  or 
in  groups,  will  also  be  seen  in  various  portions  of  the 
field  outside  of  the  mycelial  tubes.  This  is  the  fungus 
upon  which  the  disease  depends — the  achorion  Schan- 
leinii  of  Remak.  The  hairs  which  perforate  the  yellow 
crust  or  scab  will  also  be  found  filled  with  these  spores. 
The  destruction  of  the  fungus  cures  the  disease  by  re- 
moving its  cause,  hence  a  ])araciticide  is  the  proper 
remedy  to  use. 

It  will  be  found,  however,  that  all  efforts  at  treatment 
will  fall  short  of  success  unless  all  the  crusts,  and  the 
hairs  perforating  them,  are  first  removed.  Soaking  the 
scalp  with  oil  or  lard  for  twelve  hours,  then  washing  with 
warm  water  and  soap  to  remove  the  crusts,  and  afterward 
pulling  out  the  hairs  from  the  diseased  patches,  are,  there- 
fore, necessary  preliminaries  to  a  successful  treatment  of 
the  anection.  After  the  crusts  and  affected  hairs  have 
been  removed,  the  application  of  sulphurous  acid,  either 
in  full  strength  or  diluted  with  an  equal  quantity  of  water, 
or  a  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate,  one  to  three  grains  to 
the  ounce  of  water  or  alcohol,  will  be  all  that  is  needed. 
The  antiparasitic  remedy  must  be  kept  constantly  applied 
and  the  case  carefully  watched.  If  a  relapse  is  threat- 
ened, prompt  epilation  and  removal  of  the  most  primitive 
crusts  must  be  practised.  When  favus  has  lasted  a  long 
time,  baldness  is  likely  to  follow  over  the  affected  sur- 
face. 

The  time  necessary  to  effect  a  cure  of  favus  varies, 
but  complete  success  should  not  be  expected  in  less  than 
six  weeks  to  two  or  three  months.  The  disease  can  be 
made  to  disappear  in  a  much  shorter  time,  but  will  al- 
most certainl)-  return  if  the  parasiticide  applications  are 
not  continued  for  at  least  three  or  four  weeks  after  any 
evidences  of  the  disease  can  be  seen. 

Ringworm  presents  marked  differences  as  it  affects 
different  regions  of  the  body.  When  it  occurs  upon  the 
hairy  scalp  it  appears  in  scaly  patches,  often  having  a 
small-vesicular  or  pustular  border.  The  hairs  upon  these 
patches  are  dry,  brittle,  and  most  of  them  are  broken  off 
a  short  distance  above  the  skin,  giving  the  patches  the 
appearance  of  a  stubble  field,  over  which  the  grass  or 
grain  has  been  irregularly  cut.  The  skin  under  the  scales 
is  usually  little,  if  at  all,  reddened,  except  at  the  border, 
where  the  disease  extends  centrifiigally.  This  stubbly 
appearance  of  the  hairs  is  characteristic  of  ringworm  of 
the  scalp.  In  that  form  of  partial  baldness  termed  alo- 
pecia areata,  and  which  is  also  held  by  may  to  be  para- 
sitic, the  bald  patches  are  perfectly  smooth,  white,  and 
shiny — altogether  different  in  appearance  from  the  scalv 
ringworm  patches. 

AV'hen  ringworm  remains  for  a  long  time  untreated,  or 
is  improperly  tieated,  it  may  develop  into  kerion,  a  curi- 
ous, obstinate,  tuberculofuruncular  disease  of  the  scalp, 
wliich  has  been  very  thoroughly  observed  and  graphically 
desciibed  by  Dr.  I.  E.  Atkinson,  of  Baltimore.'  In 
kerion  tliere  is  a  condition  simulating  sycosis.  The  hair- 
follicles  are  inflamed,   variousI\    -1      1    tumors  develop, 


Archives  of  Dermatology,  January',  1881. 


from  which  exudes  a  gummy,  honey-like  fluid.  The  hairs 
fall  out  and  the  spot  is  likely  to  remain  permanently  bald 
— a  result  not  apt  to  follow  simple  ringworm,  in  which 
the  hair  is  almost  always  reproduced. 

In  ringworm  of  the  scalp,  cleanliness  and  frictions 
with  carbolized  oil  have  been  almost  exclusively  relied 
on  in  the  practice  of  the  writer.  The  strength  of  the 
application  used  is  one  part  carbolic  acid  to  sixteen 
parts  of  linseed  or  olive  oil.  This  should  be  applied  in 
the  following  manner  :  After  washing  the  scalp  \yith 
warm  water  and  soap,  and  drj-ing,  a  little  of  the  oil  is 
poured  on  a  piece  of  flannel,  and  rubbed  into  the  dis- 
eased patch  with  smart  friction.  The  friction  drags  out 
of  their  follicles  the  loosened  hairs,  and  has  an  additional 
advantage  in  opening  the  mouths  of  the  hair-follicles  and 
allowing  the  remedy  to  penetrate  deeper,  and  come  in 
closer  contact  with  the  parasite,  which  gives  most  trouble 
when  it  has  penetrated  into  the  hair-follicles.  This  pro- 
cedure renders  systematic  epilation  with  the  forceps  un- 
necessary, and  so  increases  the  comfort  both  of  physician 
and  patient.  When  the  diseased  patch  has  thus  been 
well  saturated  with  the  carbolized  oil,  the  rest  of  the 
scalp  should  also  be  rubbed  with  it,  to  prevent  extension 
of  the  infection. 

Sulphurous  acid  has  also  been  used  with  great  satisfac- 
tion in  the  treatment  of  ringworm  of  the  scalp.  It  is  used 
either  in  full  strength,  or  diluted  with  a  half,  or  an  equal 
part  of  water. 

No  other  measures  have  been  found  necessary  in  the 
treatment  of  simple  ringworm  of  the  scalp.  Where  kerion 
was  present,  the  boggy  tumors  were  freely  incised,  and 
carbolic  acid  ointment  used  as  a  constant  application 
with  a  favorable  result. 

Ringworm  of  the  body — tinea  circinata — usually  ap- 
pears in  the  form  of  variously  sized  scaly  jiatches,  with  a 
red  papular,  vesicular,  or  pustular  border.  It  extends 
peripherally  until  the  spots  reach  the  size  of  a  silver  dol- 
lar, rarely  getting  larger  without  a  break  in  the  regularity 
of  the  margin.  As  it  extends  peripherally,  the  normal 
condition,  barring  perhaps  a  slight  scaliness,  is  re-estab- 
lished at  the  centre.  Auto-inoculation  not  infrequently 
takes  place,  and  spots  are  found  on  different  parts  ot  the 
body.  The  microscope  will  differentiate  it  from  sebor- 
rhcea,  or  localized  [patches  of  eczema.  The  best  method 
of  treatment  the  writer  has  employed  is  to  apply,  once 
or  twice  a  day,  pure  sulphurous  acid  to  the  spots.  No 
other  remedy  has  given  so  much  satisfaction  as  this  in 
simple  ringworm  of  the  body. 

Ringworm  of  the  beard,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  does 
not  advance  beyond  the  condition  just  described  as 
ringworm  of  the  bodj'.  It  is  usually  communicated 
through  some  of  the  shaving  utensils  used  by  the  barber 
— sponge,  brush,  or  towel.  When  early  discovered  and 
treated,  the  application  of  suliihurous  acid  will  give  gen- 
eral satisfaction.  .\  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate,  one 
to  two  grains  to  the  ounce,  also  leaves  nothing  to  be  de- 
sired. Wlien  it  has  lasted  a  long  time,  however,  and 
produced  the  disease  known  as  parasitic  sycosis — pus- 
tules, tubercles,  and  abscesses  of  the  bearded  part  of  the 
face,  with  involvement  of  the  hair-follicles — treatment  be- 
comes more  active  and  complicated,  and  must  be  pur- 
sued with  vigor  and  persistence,  if  a  cure  is  expected  or 
hoped  for.  In  cases  of  sycosis  all  pustules,  tubercles,  or 
abscesses  should  be  freely  punctured,  the  face  being  gone 
over  every  day,  or  every  other  day.  The  hairs  of  all  in- 
flamed follicles  must  be  extracted  with  the  epilating  for- 
ceps. The  patient  should  shave  daily.  Or  at  least  every 
other  day.  An  ointment  of  white  precipitate,  calomel 
(or  what  is  probably  better  than  either),  oleate  of  mer- 
cury (five  i)er  cent.),  should  then  be  applied,  and  kei)t 
in  contact  with  tlie  diseased  surface  constantly.  In  ad- 
dition, the  reddened  jiatches  of  skin  between  the  pus- 
tules or  nodules  should  be  painted  two  or  three  times 
a  week  with  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  one  part  to  four 
parts  of  alcohol. 

Ringworm  of  the  genito  crural  region — called  eczema 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


597 


marginatum  by  Hebra — presents  peculiarities  which  de- 
mand special  consideration.  In  this  affection  the 
diseased  part  presents  all  the  characteristics  of  eczema — 
intense  itching,  exudation,  infiltration  of  the  skin,  etc. — 
but  unlike  an  ordinary  case  of  eczema,  there  is  present 
a  distinctly  outlined  border,  and  on  careful  microscop- 
ical examination,  a  fungus  resembling,  and  probably 
identical  with,  the  ringworm  parasite  may  be  discovered. 

Eczema  marginatum  demands  a  somewhat  different 
treatment  from  ordinary  eczema  and  ordinary  ringworm. 
We  must  endeavor  to  combat  the  intlaminatory  con- 
dition on  the  one  hanti,  and  destroy  the  parasite  on  the 
other.  Hence  the  parasiticide  employed  must  be  one 
that  is  effective,  while  it  produces  the  minimum  of  irrita- 
tion. In  many  cases  the  application  of  sulphurous  acid, 
followed  by  oxide  of  zinc  or  Hebra's  ointment,  will  pro- 
duce a  prompt  cure.  In  others,  no  good  effect  at  all 
will  follow.  In  some  cases  the  contiiuied  application  of 
an  ointment  containing  one  or  two  drachms  of  ammonio- 
chloride  of  mercury  will  produce  the  effect  desired.  In 
cases  accompanied  by  intense  itching,  and  much  local 
inflammation,  the  writer  has  obtained  the  most  excellent 
results  from  the  frequent  application  of  a  lotion  of 
benzoic  acid,  3j.  to  one  pint  of  water.  After  the  itch- 
ing IS  controlled  by  this  means,  the  eczema  will  usually 
get  well  under  simple  dusting  with  starch  or  chalk,  and 
cleanliness.  The  benzoic  acid  acts  as  a  parasiticide,  and 
destroys  the  fungus  while  promoting  the  cure  of  the 
eczema  by  relievmg  one  of  the  chief  factors  in  its  con- 
tinuance— the  itching. 

Tinea,  or  pityriasis  versicolor,  called  also  "liver  spots" 
in  the  vernacular,  has  been  observed  by  the  writer  nearly 
as  frequently  as  ringworm.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of 
brownish-yellow,  slightly  scaly  patches  and  spots,  limited 
to  the  parts  of  the  body  covered  by  the  clothing.  It  is 
most  frequently  localized  upon  the  chest,  which  is  some- 
times completely  covered  by  a  continuous  sheet  of  the 
eruption.  The  borders  are  irregular,  and  roundish  or 
irregular  patches  extend  beyond  with  intervals  of  sound 
skin  between.  It  sometimes  extends  down  the  arm  to 
the  wrist,  and  up  on  the  neck  to  the  collar-band  of  the 
shirt — the  soap-lme,  as  it  may  conveniently  be  termed. 
Beyond  this  line  the  disease  is  rarely,  if  ever,  seen.  The 
mildest  parasiticide  suffices  to  destroy  the  fungus  which 
causes  the  disease  ;  hence  it  is  never  found  on  parts 
frequently  washed  with  water  and  soap.  The  remedy 
which,  in  the  writer's  hands,  has  been  uniformly  success- 
ful in  curing  the  disease,  is  a  lotion  of  hyposulphite  of 
sodium  in  the  strength  of  half  a  drachm  to  the  ounce  of 
water.  The  patient  is  directed  to  take  a  bath  once  a 
day,  using  soap  freely,  .\fter  the  bath  the  affected  spots 
are  to  be  mopped  with  the  parasiticide  lotion.  In  a 
week  the  discoloration  has  usually  disappeared.  The 
remedy  should  be  continued  a  week  or  two  longer  to 
prevent  relapse.  No  other  than  this  suiii)le  treatment  is 
necessary  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  tinea  versicolor. 

It  is  surprising  to  what  an  extent  cases  of  tinea  versi- 
color are  treated  for  syphilis,  hepatic  derangement,  or 
similar  supposed  affections  of  the  internal  organs.  Pa- 
tients are  sometimes  compelled  to  take  mercury  or  po- 
tassium iodide  for  months,  under  the  supposition  that 
they  suffered  from  syphilis,  when  the  only  trouble  was 
that  just  described,  which,  when  properly  treated,  yielded 
to  local  remedies  alone  in  the  brief  space  of  two  weeks. 

No  mention  has  been  made  in  this  paper  of  the  em- 
ployment of  tincture  of  iodine,  chrysophanic  acid,  and 
similar  active  irritants  in  the  treatment  of  the  cutaneous 
parasitic  diseases.  The  excuse  offered  for  the  omission, 
if  any  be  necessary,  is  that  the  writer  has  never  had  oc- 
casion to  use  them.  Patient  and  intelligent  application 
of  the  remedies  before  mentioned  will,  in  most  cases,  be 
followed  by  success.  Nearly  all  patients  will  likewise  be 
better  pleased  if  a  colorless,  non-irritant  application  be 
used,  than  if  an  irritant  remedy,  staining  the  skin,  and 
not  infrequently  causing  disagreeable  complications,  be 
applied. 


CONVERGENT  SQUINT  CURED   BY  ESERINE, 
By  C.  a.  BUCKLIN,  M.D., 


NEW  VORK. 


The  common  form  of  convergent  squint  may  frequently 
be  cured  during  the  first  feiu  days  of  its  appearance  by 
dropping  into  each  eye  a  solution  of  the  sulphate  of 
eserine,  one-half  grain  to  three  drachms  of  water,  morn- 
ing and  evening. 

It  is  successful  in  those  cases  where  the  disturbance  in 
the  relations  between  convergence  and  fixation  are  of  a 
slight  degree  or  are  only  temporary.  A  free  discussion 
of  the  disputed  causes  of  common  convergent  squint  will 
be  found  in  The  Medic.\l  Record,  vol.  xvii..  No.  21; 
vol.  xviii.,  Nos.  4  and  16. 

In  the  common  form  of  convergent  squint  the  child, 
owing  to  a  disturbance  between  his  power  to  focus  both 
eyes  for  an  object  and  his  ability  to  fix  his  eyes  both  at 
this  object,  is  unable  to  see  distinctly.  Far-sighteii  c\\\\- 
dren  recjuire  a  much  stronger  effort  of  accommodation  to 
see  objects  distinctly  than  children  with  normal  or  near- 
sighted eyes.  Consequently  its  use  is  to  be  followed 
immediately  by  small  doses  of  strychnia,  and  lurking 
diphtheria  or  malaria  appropriately  treated. 

Where  this  will  not  cure  the  squint,  proper  lenses  should 
be  resorted  to  immediately,  or  a  carefully  performed 
tenotomy  may  save  the  vision  of  the  deviating  eye.  The 
daughter  of  Dr.  Dumond,  of  this  city,  had  a  convergent 
squint  of  several  weeks'  standing  cured  by  the  use  of  con- 
vex twelve  lenses  ;  the  acuteness  of  vision  of  the  deviating 
eye  was  restored,  and  also  binocular  vision,  which  was 
lost,  has  since  been  restored.  This  result  was  obtained 
after  one  of  our  best-known  specialists  had  decided  that 
nothing  could  be  done  but  a  tenotomy  later  in  life  for 
cosmetic  effects. 

The  acuteness  of  vision  in  the  deviating  eye  being 
usually  lost  as  a  result  of  the  squint,  I  urge  upon  all 
practitioners  of  medicine  not  to  allow  a  child  to  look 
cross-eyed  for  two  days  without  attempting  to  do  some- 
thing about  it.  The  use  of  the  sulphate  of  eserine  in 
the  treatment  of  squint  is  original  with  me.  It  is  only 
applicable  during  the  first  few  days  of  the  squint. 

Condition  favors  greatly  the  development  of  squint. 
Probably  ninety  per  cent,  of  squinting  children  see  dis- 
tinctly through  their  grandmother's  glasses  distant  objects. 
This  always  means  that  they  have  a  marked  degree  of 
hyperopia,  which  leaves  but  little  margin  of  accommoda- 
tive power  over  what  is  absolutely  required  to  see  objects 
distinctly  with  both  eyes.  Should  a  child  in  this  condi- 
tion have  slight  pareses  of  accommodation,  or  his  health 
impaired  from  diphtheria  or  other  causes,  he  must  squint 
or  go  without  seeing  objects  distinctly.  Should  he,  from 
imitating  another  or  in  any  other  way,  learn  how  to 
squint,  he  would  be  surprised  and  delighted  to  find  that 
he  was  again  able  to  see  distinctly,  and  would  not  give 
up  the  device  like  another  child  who  derived  no  benefit 
from  squinting. 

The  use  of  atropine  improves  the  squint  while  the  eye 
is  completely  under  its  influence,  but  always  makes  the 
trouble  worse  as  the  effects  of  the  drug  begin  to  disap- 
pear. Eserine  makes  an  im[)rovement  which  will  prob- 
ably be  permanent. 


The  Care  of  the  Insane. — At  the  meeting  of  the 
Medical  Association  of  Central  New  York,  held  at  Syra- 
cuse on  the  isth  of  May,  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
the  "  Care  of  the  Insane  "  was  read  by  its  Chairman,  Dr. 
Theodore  Dimon,  of  Auburn,  and  after  discussion  was 
unanimously  adopted.  The  following  resolution  was 
unanimously  adopted  :  Resolved,  In  the  opinion  of  this 
Association,  the  lunacy  laws  of  the  State  of  New  York 
have  been  carefully  considered  and  wisely  framed  for  the 
management  and  treatment  of  the  insane,  and  it  is  not 
so  much  needed  that  these  laws  should  be  changed  as 
that  healthy  public  opinion  should  give  its  support  to 
their  successful  administration. 


59S 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


^foijvcss  of  mcflical  J«cicncc. 


Paroxysmal  Hemoglobinuria. — Dr.  J.  Boas  regards 
this  as  a  disease  sui  generis,  and  distinct  from  any  other 
form  of  hemoglobinuria.  He  states  that  individual  at- 
tacks are  always  caused  by  the  cooling  of  portions  of  the 
integument,  as  of  the  hands,  feet,  nose,  ears,  etc.  The 
intensity  of  the  paroxysm  is  in  proportion  to  the  degree 
and  duration  of  the  cooling  of  the  skin.  The  primary 
condition  is  that  of  destruction  of  the  red  blood-globules, 
and  the  passage  of  h;emoglobin  into  the  plasma.  The 
general  symptoms  are  secondary.  The  cause  of  this  in- 
creased destructibility  of  the  blood-globules  is  difficult  to 
determine.  In  some  cases  it  may  be  attributed  to  syi^hi- 
lis,  in  others  to  intermittent  fever.  The  destructive  pro- 
cess is  at  first  local,  occurring  in  the  part  exposed  to  the 
action  of  cold.  s-Thence  it  spreads  into  the  general  circu- 
lation. The  treatment  is  to  be  based  upon  the  etiology, 
when  that  can  be  determined.- — Deictsche  Medicinal-Zei- 
tiing,  March  8,  1883. 

Rupture  of  the  Sciatic  Nerve  Mistaken  for 
Fracture  of  the  Neck,  of  the  Femur. — Dr.  KUster 
relates  the  following  case  in  the  Berliner  klin.  Wochen- 
schrift  oi  March  26,  1883  :  The  patient,  while  walking, 
slipped  and  fell  backward.  He  e.\perienced  a  severe 
pain  in  the  right  leg  and  numbness  of  the  foot,  and  was 
unable  to  rise.  When  seen  the  following  day  he  was 
suffering  intense  pain  in  the  limb,  which  was  rotated  out- 
ward and  apparently  shortened.  Pain  on  jjressure  was 
most  severe  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  hip-joint,  where 
there  was  also  a  slight  swelling.  At  the  first  glance,  the 
case  was  apparently  one  of  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur.  This  diagnosis  had  been  made  guardedly  by  two 
other  physicians,  who  had  seen  the  patient  shortly  after 
the  accident,  but  had  made  no  examination  on  ac- 
count of  the  agony  which  he  was  suffering.  Dr.  Kiister 
could,  however,  obtain  no  crepitation,  and,  moreover, 
passive  movements  of  the  joint  occasioned  little  or  no 
pain.  A  diagnosis  was  made  of  rupture  of  the  sciatic 
nerve,  and  was  confirmed  by  the  subsequent  conduct  of 
the  case. 

Tre.atment  of  Chlorosis  by  Blood-Letting. — The 
cause  of  the  want  of  success  in  the  ordinary  treatment  of 
chlorosis  and  ansniia  lies,  according  to  Dr.  Dyes 
{Allgem.  Med.  Central-Zei/n/ig,  March  24  and  28,  1883), 
in  a  misapprehension  of  the  nature  of  these  affections. 
Instead  of  the  blood  being  thin  and  bright  red  in  color, 
it  is,  he  asserts,  thick  and  dark  colored.  This  error  has 
arisen  from  the  appearance  of  capillary  blood  as  flowing 
from  superficial  wounds  of  the  integument  or  in  epis- 
taxis.  But  this  is  only  a  colored  fluid  which  filters 
through  the  capillaries,  the  general  mass  of  the  blood 
being  too  thick  and  viscid  to  pass  into  the  smaller  ves- 
sels. This  viscosity  is  owing  to  the  large  proportion  of 
white  corpuscles,  and  upon  it  depend  the  characteristic 
symptoms  of  aniumia.  The  integument  is  pale  and  cold, 
and  by  reason  of  the  disturbance  of  the  peripheral  circu- 
lation, congestions  of  the  internal  organs  arise.  The 
author  regards  as  erroneous  the  idea  that  the  white 
corpuscles  are  converted  into  red  by  the  agency  of  iron, 
and  he  condemns  this  remedy  as  not  only  useless  but 
harmful  in  the  conditions  under  consideration.  .\na;mia 
frequently  ensues  upon  recovery  from  acute  alTections, 
and  is,  according  to  him,  due  to  the  non-elimination  of 
morbid  matter  from  the  blood  in  those  diseases.  Dr. 
Dyes  advocates  phlebotomy  in  acute  inflammatory 
troubles,  especially  pneumonia  and  rheumatism,  and 
laments  that  this  practice  has  fallen  into  desuetude.  The 
mistake  of  the  older  physicians  was  not,  he  holds,  in 
blood-letting,  but  in  the  employment,  in  addition,  of 
purgatives.  The  two  procedures  are  in  no  way  allied  in 
their  efi'ccts,  but  rather  opposed  to  each  other.      I'or  the 


benefits  accruing  from  the  abstraction  of  blood  are  owing 
to  the  removal  of  the  excess  of  white  corpuscles,  while 
the  production  of  watery  stools  only  increases  the  viscid- 
ity of  the  blood  by  withdrawing  its  serum.  He  does  not 
think  that  simple  loss  of  blood  can  ever  produce  anjemia. 
He  never  found  this  condition  to  exist  in  invalided 
soldiers  applying  for  pensions,  although  many  of  them 
had  been  severely  wounded  and  had  lost  great  quantities 
of  blood.  In  accordance  with  these  views,  therefore, 
the  author  discards  iron  in  the  treatment  of  chlorosis  and 
anaemic  conditions  in  general,  and  resorts  to  phlebotomy. 
The  local  abstraction  of  blood  by  leeches  or  wet  cups 
does  not  fulfil  the  indications,  as  the  capillaries  only  are 
depleted,  and  these,  as  stated  above,  contain  only  a 
colored  fluid  with  but  few  white  corpuscles.  Within  an 
hour  after  the  withdrawal  of  from  three  to  five  ounces  of 
blood  from  the  vein,  Dr.  Dyes  asserts  that  the  hands  and 
feet  become  warm  and  the  patient  is  bathed  in  a  healthy 
perspiration,  showing  that  the  disturbance  of  the  cap- 
illary circulation  has  been  removed.  The  appetite  soon 
returns  and  the  insomnia  and  nervous  exaltation  sub- 
side. The  diet  should  be  conformed  to  the  instincts 
of  the  patients,  who  usually  crave  spicy  and  well- 
seasoned  food  and  have  a  repugnance  to  more  solid 
nutriment. 

Ly.mphangiectasis  and  Ly.mphorrhagia. — A  young 
woman  who  presented  herself  at  the  clinic  of  Dr.  Paul 
zur  Nieden  gave  the  following  history  :  When  she  was 
onlv  nine  years  old  she  observed  a  dropping  on  the  floor 
of  a  milky  fluid,  which  the  doctor  said  was  leucorrhoea. 
Two  days  later  she  noticed  numerous  little  vesicles, 
about  the  size  of  a  pin-head,  upon  the  labia  majora,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  external  genitals  became  swollen. 
The  discharge  was  very  profuse,  but  was  lessened  by 
confinement  to  the  bed.  Soon  afterward  she  had  an 
attack  of  ha;moptysis  followed  by  pneumonia,  and  there 
was  no  further  trouble  with  the  genitals  for  several  years. 
When  her  menses  first  appeared,  however,  the  discharge 
began  again.  A  milky  fluid  was  exuded  from  the  labia 
in  such  great  quantity  that  at  one  time,  she  said,  she  col- 
lected over  two  pints  in  four  hours.  This  was  again 
controlled  by  rest  in  bed.  When  first  seen  by  Dr.  Nie- 
den there  was  no  spontaneous  discharge,  but  the  labia 
were  studded  with  little  vesicles,  which  exuded  a  white 
fluid  on  pressure.  A  small  (liece  was  excised  from  one 
labium,  and  for  several  da)s  there  was  a  flow  from  the 
wounded  surface  in  considerable  amount — five  ounces  in 
one  night.  The  fluid  was  of  alkaline  reaction  and  con- 
tained only  a  few  lymphoid  cells,  but  very  numerous  fat- 
globules.  Treatment  consisted  in  the  removal  of  por- 
tions of  the  labia  with  the  g  dvano-cautery. — Deutsche 
Medicinal-Zeiiung,  No.  7,  1883. 

Morphia  in  Strangulated  Hernia. — The  reduction 
of  strangulated  hernia  by  the  subcutaneous  injection  of 
morphia  first  employed  by  Dr.  Phillippe,  of  St.  Maud6, 
may  render  excellent  services.  Consequently  many 
practitioners  in  the  country,  where  either  the  want  of 
proper  instruments  or  the  jirejudice  or  unwillingness  of 
the  peasants  to  submit  to  an  operation  are  serious  ob- 
stacles to  be  got  over,  adopt  this  method  in  almost  every 
case,  and  rightly  so,  as  the  eftects  are  sometimes  marvel- 
lous. A  country  surgeon  has  just  published  a  report  of 
eight  cases  treated  thus  by  him  with  only  two  failures. 
The  taxis  and  all  ordinary  means  failed,  and  colotomy 
seemed  the  only  resource.  Twice  the  reduction  was  im- 
possible, and  the  patients  having  refused  to  be  operated 
upon  would  have  infallibly  succumbed.  In  one  case  to 
which  he  was  called  everything  was  ready  for  the  oper- 
ation, the  patient  consenting,  when  he  proposed  to  inject 
a  quarter  of  a  grain  of  morphia  over  the  strangulation. 
A  quarter  of  an  hour  afterward  the  hernia  was  reduced 
without  difficulty.  Sometimes  the  delay  is  longer,  but 
the  pain  and  vomiting  ceases  ;  hence  the  operation  can 
be  postponed  without  fear  for  some  hours,  when  a  new 
injection  is  made  and  often  succeeds. 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


599 


Spontaneous  Formation  of  Gas  in  the  Bladder. 
— Dr.  F.  P.  Gaiard  reports  the  following  case  in  La 
France  Meduale  of  February  10  and  13,  1883.  A  phy- 
sician seventy-seven  years  of  age,  had  suffered  for  a 
number  of  years  from  glycosuria,  and  also  had  a  calculus, 
for  tile  removal  of  which  he  had  undergone  the  operation 
of  lithotrity  three  times  and  cutting  once.  For  the  past 
three  or  four  years  he  had  noticed  an  escape  of  gas 
from  the  urethra  at  the  end  of  micturition,  sometimes  ac- 
companied by  a  considerable  report.  The  phenomenon 
was  not  always  present,  but  was  never  absent  for  more 
tlian  a  few  days  at  a  time.  Its  occurrence  was  pre- 
ceded by  no  peculiar  sensations,  and  the  patient  could 
never  tell  before  urinating  whether  it  would  be  present 
or  not.  The  gas  was  completely  free  from  odor,  and 
could  not  be  of  intestinal  origin.  Its  passage  occasioned 
no  pain.  The  most  thorough  examination  could  not  de- 
tect the  smallest  vesical  fistula.  Three  other  similar 
cases  were  discovered  and  carefully  observed  by  the  au- 
thor. In  one  of  them  the  urine,  when  first  passed,  was 
in  a  state  of  effervescence,  which  the  patient  likened  to 
that  of  champagne.  All  of  the  patients  were  diabetic, 
and  all  of  them  had  had  instruments  passed  into  th& 
bladder  for  one  reason  or  another.  The  author  attrib- 
utes this  formation  of  gas  in  the  bladder  to  a  i)rocess  of 
vinous  fermentation  in  the  saccharine  urine.  Germs  had 
been  found  in  the  urine  in  two  of  the  cases  by  another 
observer,  but  the  author  himself  had  never  been  able  to 
procure  the  urine  at  the  moment  of  the  emission  of  gas, 
and  could  not  state  certainly  that  it  contained  the  sugar 
ferment.  He  thinks  it  most  probable,  however,  that  the 
fermentation  germs  were  carried  on  the  catheters  or 
other  instruments  which  had  been  introduced  into  the 
urethra.  He  proposed  to  designate  this  condition  by 
the  term  of  diabetic  pneumaturia. 

Cure  of  Abscesses  of  the  Neck,  without  Cica- 
trices.— Dr.  Quinlan  recommends  the  passage  through 
the  abscess  of  a  fine  silver  wire,  and  the  ends  tied  out- 
side, when  it  will  act  as  a  drain.  This  must  be  done  be- 
fore the  pus  reaches  the  surface,  when  it  is,  say  half  an 
inch  from  the  external  surface.  No  poulticing  or  stuping 
must  be  used,  and  when  the  abscess  is  evacuated  a  com- 
press applied.  The  procedure  has  never  failed  in  his 
hands. 

Chronic  Tubercular  Blepharitis. — .\t  a  meeting 
of  the  Societe  Medicale  des  Hopitaux,  in  February,  1882, 
Dr.  Gerin-Roze  presented  a  patient  suffering  from  pul- 
monary and  laryngeal  tuberculosis.  The  patient  had 
also  a  granular  ulceration  of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva, 
which  was  pronounced  by  the  speaker  to  be  tubercular. 
The  correctness  of  this  opinion  was,  however,  doubted 
by  several  of  those  present.  At  a  meeting  of  the  same 
society  in  December  following.  Dr.  Gerin-Roze  aji- 
nounced  that  the  patient  was  dead,  and  that  a  micro- 
scopical examination  of  the  conjunctiva  had  confirmed 
his  diagnosis.  The  lesion  was  limited  to  the  mucous 
membrane,  which  was  infiltrated  with  young  cells  and 
amorphous  granules.  Several  of  the  sections  showed 
very  distinctly  the  tubercular  granulations.  They  were 
perfectly  round,  about  the  size  of  the  head  of  a  pin,  yel- 
lowish in  color,  and  composed  of  granular  tissue  without 
giant-cells. — L  Union  Medicale,  March  4,  1883. 

Veratrum  Viride  in  Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  A.  VV. 
Nelson  publishes  the  results  of  his  treatment  of  typhoid 
fever  by  small  repeated  doses  of  veratrum  viride  {Ar- 
chives of  Medicine,  K^x\\  1883).  He  has  administered 
this  drug  in  every  case  of  the  disease  occurring  in  his 
practice  during  the  past  decade,  and  has  not  lost  a  case. 
He  states  that  under  its  influence  the  pulse  and  temper- 
ature are  lowered  and  held  within  the  limits  of  safety,  the 
danger  of  intestinal  hemorrhage  is  reduced  to  a  minimum, 
and  convalescence  is  not  unfrequently  established  at  the 
end  of  the  second  week.  The  dose  given  was  one  or 
two  drops  of  the  officinal  tincture  every  hour. 


Puerperal  Diabetes. — A  paper  by  Dr.  Mathews 
Duncan  was  read  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Lon- 
don, the  author  pointing  out  the  distinction  between  the 
slight  glycosuria  of  pregnant  and  suckling  women  and 
real  diabetes,  with  its  polyuria  and  large  amounts  of 
sugar.  Physicians  and  surgeons  were  well  aware  of  the 
dangers  introduced  into  their  cases  by  complication  with 
diabetes.  But  the  subject  of  diabetes  complicating  preg- 
nancy and  parturition  had  attracted  almost  no  attention, 
and  this  probably  arose  from  its  rarity,  which  might  be 
accounted  for  by  the  disease  frequently  destroying  in 
women  the  sexual  energies,  as  it  is  said  to  do  in  man. 

The  author  had  collected  tv;enty-two  cases  in  fifteen 
women,  and  they  demonstrated  the  great  gravity  of  the 
complication  as  respects  both  mother  and  child.  Of  the 
twenty-two  pregnancies  (including  those  ending  prema- 
turely), four  had  a  fatal  result  soon  after  delivery.  In 
seven  of  nineteen  pregnancies  in  fourteen  women,  the 
child,  after  reaching  a  viable  age,  died  during  pregnancy. 
In  two  the  child  was  born  feeble,  and  died  in  a  few 
hours,  making  an  unsuccessful  issue  in  nine  of  nineteen 
pregnancies.  The  histories  showed  that  diabetes  may 
intervene  on  pregnancy  ;  that  it  may  occur  only  during 
pregnancy,  being  absent  at  other  times ;  that  it  may 
cease  with  the  cessation  of  pregnancy  ;  that  it  may  come 
on  after  parturition  ;  that  it  may  not  come  on  in  a  preg- 
nancy occurring  after  its  cure.  They  showed  that  preg- 
nancy may  occur  in  a  diabetic  woman  ;  that  it  may  not 
be  appreciably  affected  in  its  natural  ])rogress  and  termi- 
nation by  the  disease  ;  that  it  is  very  liable  to  be  inter- 
rupted by  the  death  of  the  fcetus. — London  Lancet. 

Treatment  of  Ulcers  with  Bismuth. — Dr.  Truck- 
enbrod  reports  a  number  of  cases  of  varicos.e  and  other 
ulcers  of  the  leg,  cured  by  the  local  a[)plication  of  sub- 
nitrate  of  bismuth.  The  cases  were  seen  at  the  Wurz- 
burg  Policlinic.  The  bismuth  in  fine  powder  was  dusted 
over  the  ulcer  until  a  thin  layer  was  formed,  and  then  a 
simple  roller  bandage  was  applied  ;  where  there  were  va- 
ricose veins  a  rubber  bandage  was  employed.  The  ulcers 
were  usually  healed  in  a  few  days. — Ceniralblatt  fiir 
Klinische  Medicin,  March  24,  1883. 

Direct  Transfusion  from  an  Artery  into  the 
Peritoneal  Cavity. — Drs.  Corona  and  Cocco-Pisani 
report  the  following  results  of  transfusion  experiments 
made  upon  animals:  i.  Pure  blood,  passed  directly  from  a 
carotid  artery  into  the  peritoneum  of  another  animal  is 
entirely  absorbed  ;  2,  in  small  animals  three  ounces  of 
blood  had  been  entirely  absorbed  in  five  days  ;  3,  the 
blood,  until  its  disappearance,  remains  fluid  in  the  peri- 
toneal cavity  ;  4,  the  increase  of  haemoglobin  begins 
after  twenty-four  hours  and  continues  for  a  certain  in- 
definite time  ;  5,  the  animal  sufters  no  injury  on  the  part 
of  the  peritoneum  or  of  any  other  organ. — Ceniralblatt 
fiir  Chirurgie,    March  24,  1883. 

Hysterical  Rapid  Breathing,  simulating  Car- 
DiAC»OR  Diabetic  Dyspncea. — Dr.  E.  Mackey,  in  the 
London  Lancet,  February,  1883,  draws  attention  to  the 
little  stress  laid  upon  dyspnrea  as  a  possibly  hysterical 
symptom,  and  gives  the  notes  of  a  case  of  a  girl,  aged 
seventeen,  to  whom  he  was  several  times  called,  as  her 
friends  thought  she  was  dying.  Dr.  Mackey  points  out 
the  diagnostic  differences  between  hysterical  and  diabe- 
tic dyspncea.  In  diabetic  dyspnoea  the  attack  conies  on 
suddenly  and  with  violence  ;  the  inspirations  are  deep  ; 
the  air  passes  well  into  the  lungs,  but  apparently  does 
not  o.xygenate  the  blood  ;  the  attacks  may  recur  several 
times,  but  finally  the  patient  becomes  unconscious.  The 
duration  until  death  varies  from  ten  hours  to  three  days. 
The  respirations  seldom  exceed  forty  per  minute,  whilst 
the  pulse  is  small,  weak,  and  very  rapid.  In  hysterical 
dyspncea  the  respirations  are  eighty  or  even  one  hundred 
and  twenty  per  minute,  whilst  the  pulse  is  from  sixty  to 
eighty  per  minute,  and  the  previous  history  of  the  case 
aids  greatly  in  forming  a  correct  diagnosis. 


6oo 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


General  Atrophy  Following  Diphtherl'^. — Dr. 
A.  Cahn  relates  the  case  of  a  boy,  fourteen  years  of  age, 
who  suffered  from  post-diphtheritic  paralysis  of  the  pharynx 
and  cesophagus.  After  this  had  passed  off,  in  spite  of  a 
nourishing  diet  of  milk,  eggs,  and  beefsteak,  the  patient 
began  to  waste  away,  until  finally  he  became  so  emaci- 
ated as  to  seem  on  the  point  of  death.  A  strict  con- 
finement to  bed  and  the  application  of  ascending  and 
descending  currents  of  medium  strength  to  the  spine 
brought  about  a  cure  after  a  considerable  length  of  time. 
— Deutsche  Aledicinal-Zeitung,  March  29,  1883. 

Perforation  of  the  Aorta  by  a  Foreign  Body 
IN  THE  CEsoPHAGUS. — Dr.  Desplats  relates  a  case  in 
which  a  sharp  fragment  of  bone  was  lodged  in  the  ceso- 
phagus, about  half-way  down.  An  abundant  hemor- 
rhage occurred  at  the  eighth  day,  which  was  arrested 
spcntaneously.  Thirty-six  hours  later  it  again  set  in  and 
led  to  the  death  of  the  patient.  The  autopsy  showed  an 
ulceration  of  the  cesophagus  with  perforation  of  the  aorta 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  below  the  junction  of  the  trans- 
verse and  descending  portions. — Revue  Medicale,  March 
24,  1883. 

Hysterical  Angina  Pectoris. — Marie  {/our.  de 
Med.  et  de  Chir.  Prat.,  February,  1883)  reports  two  cases 
of  angina  in  hysterical  patients.  In  one  the  pain  com- 
menced in  the  left  little  finger,  radiating  up  the  forearm 
and  breast  of  the  same  side.  During  the  attack,  which 
often  lasted  some  hours,  the  pulse  in  the  left  radial  artery 
became  insensible,  the  lower  parts  and  the  entire  left 
side  became  cold.  In  the  second  case  the  attack  was 
often  preceded  by  general  malaise  ;  then  suddenly  a  vio- 
lent pain  supervened  in  the  prajcordial  region,  accom- 
panied by  e.xtreme  anguish  and  invincible  terror  ;  the 
pain  then  radiated  toward  the  neck,  the  left  arm,  the  lit- 
tle finger,  sometimes  even  toward  the  leg  ;  the  attack 
lasted  ten  to  twenty  minutes,  and  the  face,  which  was  at 
first  tired  and  cold,  became  red  and  warmer.  He  com- 
pares them  to  the  form  of  angina  called  vaso-motor  by 
the  Germans. 

Incomplete  Tabes. — The  symptomatology  of  loco- 
motor ata.xy  is  sufficiently  characteristic  to  preclude  the 
possibility  of  mistakes  in  pronounced  cases.  Charcot 
has,  however,  diagnosed  this  disease  in  a  number  of  in- 
stances where  several  prominent  symptoms  were  absent. 
Such  cases  may  be  termed  incomplete  tabes.  The  fol- 
lowing will  serve  as  examples  :  i,  A  patient  with  nys- 
tagmus, absence  of  patellar  reflex,  lightning  pains,  and 
double  optic  atrophy  ;  2,  a  man  with  anaesthesia  of  the 
face,  slight  paresis  of  the  orbicularis  oris,  transitory  di- 
plopia, and  absence  of  patellar  reflex  without  lightning 
pains  or  inco-ordination  ;  there  was  also  a  patch  of  anaes- 
thesia in  the  area  of  the  radial  nerve,  and  difficulty  in  re- 
taining his  urine  ;  and  3,  a  man  suffering  from  pains  in 
the  right  arm,  which  had  lasted  nine  years,  especially 
severe  in  the  axilla  and  thumb,  with  a  species  of  shocks 
or  discharges  ;  also  alternations  of  sensation  in  the  fcles 
of  his  feet,  as  if  he  walked  on  balls,  and  when  seated,  he 
did  not  know  on  what  he  was  sitting.  Urination  was 
difficult,  and  he  had  no  knowledge  of  the  act  of  defeca- 
tion. Patellar  reflex  was  present. — Jour,  de  Med.  et  de 
Chir.  Prat.,  February,  1883. 

Rupture  of  the  Pulmonary  Artery. — A  man,  ap- 
parently in  perfect  health,  was  suddenly  attacked  with 
severe  pains  in  the  chest,  extreme  anxiety,  and  difficulty 
of  respiration,  which,  after  thirty  hours,  terminated  in 
death  {Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter).  Dr.  Arro,  who 
reports  the  case,  found  at  the  autopsy  a  rent  in  the  pul- 
monary artery,  from  which  a  large  amount  of  blood  had 
escaped  into  the  chest. 

Acute  Diabetes. — Dr.  Jones,  in  the  London  Lancet, 
February,  1883,  describes  the  case  of  a  police-constable 
who  was  admitted  into  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  in  a  very  I 


collapsed  condition.  A  careful  physical  examination 
failed  to  discover  any  reason  for  the  symptoms.  No 
urine  was  voided  for  some  hours,  but  a  catheter  was 
passed  and  about  four  ounces  drawn  off.  The  specific 
gravity  was  1040,  the  reaction  acid,  and  it  contained  a 
large  quantity  of  sugar  and  some  albumen.  If  it  had  not 
been  for  the  obtaining  of  this  urine  the  case  might  have 
remained  a  mystery.  The  progress  of  this  case  was  un- 
usually rapid,  but  still  it  went  through  the  usual  course 
of  such  cases.  There  is  only  one  feature  which  seems 
strange,  and  that  is  that  the  disease  was  only  supposed 
to  have  lasted  five  days.  Cases  have  been  recorded  of 
death  within  three  weeks  of  the  first  recognition  of  the 
disease,  but  never  within  a  few  days. 

Copperhead  Venom. — Dr.  I.  Ott  [Virginia  Medical 
Monthly,  February.  1883)  conies  to  the  following  con- 
clusions :  "  I.  The  venom  of  the  copperhead  is  weaker 
in  toxic  activity  than  that  of  the  rattlesnake.  2.  The 
heart,  with  both  kinds  of  venom,  becomes  greatly  pros- 
trated, and  in  rapid  deaths  is  their  main  cause.  3.  The 
venom  of  either  snake  does  not  affect  the  sensory  nerves. 
4.  The  sensory  centres  are  affected  by  both  venoms.  5. 
The  muscular  excitability  continues  to  be  little  affected 
at  the  time  of  death  by  the  poison  of  the  copperhead.  6. 
The  two  venoms  greatly  resemble  each  other  in  physio- 
logical activity.  7.  The  cardiac  force,  rhythm,  and  fre- 
quency are  lowered  by  both  venoms.  8.  The  arterial  ten- 
sion is  greatly  lowered  by  both  venoms.  9.  The  blood, 
after  copperhead-poisoning,  shows  no  microscopic 
changes  of  its  globules,  and  no  difference  in  its  spectrum." 

The  Hypodermic  Use  ofGelsemiu;M. — Drs.  Bourne- 
ville  and  Bricon  premise  some  directions  as  to  the  hypo- 
dermic use  of  this  drug  by  the  following  observations  : 
Gelseniium  paralyzes  the  cerebral  motor  centres.  It 
first  increases,  then  diminishes  reflex  spinal  excitability 
and  cardiac  contraction.  It  also  produces  a  sense  of 
weight  in  the  head,  difficulty  in  the  motion  of  the  tongue, 
trembling  of  the  hands,  uncertainty  of  the  fingers,  sensa- 
tions of  cold,  mydriasis  when  instilled  into  the  eye, 
nausea  and  vomiting.  The  lethal  dose  of  the  alkaloid 
for  man  is  from  nine-twentieths  to  nine-tenths  of  a  grain. 
The  therapeutical  dose  of  the  alkaloid  is  one-seventh  of 
a  grain,  and  of  the  tincture  seven  and  a  half  minims. 
Eulenburg  gives  the  following  formula  for  hypodermic 
medication  :  Gelsemin.  chlorhydrate,  grs.  xv. ;  aquK,  § 
vjss.  l\r.  S.  —  TIl,i.  to  ij.  at  each  injection.  The  chlorhy- 
drate of  gelsemine  is  about  ten  times  stronger  than  the 
drug  itself.  The  hypodermic  use  of  gelsemine  has  been 
attended  by  good  results  in  neuralgias.  One  part  of 
gelsemine  is  soluble  in  1 16  of  water. — Progres  Medical, 
March  10,  1883. 

Salicylates  in  Dysmenorrhcf.a. — Dr.  Cheron  says 
that  long  ago  Weit  and  Simpson  recognized  the  influence 
of  arthritis  on  dysmenorrhcea,  and  that  this  is  very  well 
shown  by  the  results  of  the  salicylate  treatment.  The 
salicylates  most  indicated  in  dysmenorrhcea  are  the  qui- 
nine and  the  sodium  salicylates.  The  sodium  salicylate 
is  employed  with  advantage  in  the  jiainful  crisis  of  the 
onset.  At  the  time  of  appearance  of  the  pains,  two  ta- 
blespoonfuls  of  the  following  mixture  suffice  :  IJ.  Sodium 
salicylate,  3  ijss.  ;  rum  punch,  3J.  3  vij.;  aquas  destill. 
3  iij.  3  j-  If  the  pain  returns  some  hours  later,  the  same 
dose  should  be  employed  and  pushed  till  six  tablespoon- 
fuls  at  the  maximum,  in  twenty-four  hours,  have  been 
taken.  Quinine  salicylate  is  more  particularly  indicated 
in  arthritic  dysmenorrhcea,  where  lumbo-abdominal  neu- 
ralgia is  clearly  defined,  and  shows  itself  some  days  be- 
fore menstruation.  It  is  best  given  in  powder.  When 
migraine,  or  nniscular,  or  articular  pains  ai)iiear  before 
menstruation,  sodium  salicylate  given  in  15  to  30  grain 
doses  per  diem  is  indicated.  If  in  the  same  cases  there 
exists  a  periodical  neuralgia,  the  administration  of  two- 
grain  doses  of  quinine  salicylate  twice  daily  often  has 
very  astonishing  effects. — Gaillard's  Weekly. 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


601 


Obstinate  Vomiting  in  Pregnancy. — Dr.  Brock, 
after  discussing  the  various  theories  as  to  the  causation 
of  obstinate  vomiting  in  pregnancy  {London  Medical 
Record,  Ajiril  15,  1883),  arrives  at  the  following  conclu- 
sions :  I.  Obstinate  vomiting  occurs  in  multipara;  where 
the  uterine  tissues  are  lax,  and  where  the  os  is  soft,  easily 
dilatable,  and  even  patent  enough  to  admit  the  tips  of 
two  fingers.  This  causes  him  to  reject  the  theoiy  held 
by  Bretonneau  and  Barnes.  2.  Obstinate  vomiting  is 
absent  in  the  majority  of  cases  where  there  is  a  rigid 
state  of  the  os,  and  where  one  would  almost  expect  it 
invariably  to  be  present,  if  the  cause  were  that  assigned 
by  Dr.  Barnes.  3.  Obstinate  vomiting  is  often  absent 
in  flexions  and  distortions  of  the  uterus,  and  often  ])res- 
■ent  where  tliere  are  no  flexions  or  distortions.  This 
would  not  be  likely  if  Dr.  Graily  Hewitt's  theory  were 
true.  4.  Obstinate  vomiting  is  often  absent  in  inflam- 
matory conditions  of  the  uterus,  and  present  when  there 
are  no  inflammatory  conditions.  This  ought  not  to  be  the 
•case  if  Dr.  Bennett's  theory  were  correct.  5.  Because 
•he  believes  a  parallel  condition  is  to  be  seen  in  other 
affections  clearly  influenced  by  the  individual's  neurotic 
constitution ;  for  instance,  obstinate  sea-sickness,  the 
occasional  vomiting  that  occurs  in  pseudocyesis,  the 
proneness  to  convulsions  in  certain  children  whenever 
all;  or,  to  take  a  specific  case,  the  vomiting  simulating 
the  obstinate  vomiting  of  jiregnancy  in  a  non-i)regnant 
•woman  in  whom  the  uterus  was  normal.  6.  Because 
there  is  no  definite  line  to  be  drawn  between  the 
■ordinary  cases  of  sickness  in  pregnancy  and  the  more 
severe  cases.  He  has  found  it  associated  with  intermit- 
tent albuminuria.  He  believes  the  obstinate  vomiting 
in  pregnancy  to  depend  on  the  idiosyncrasy  of  the  pa- 
tient. 

Traumatic  Diabetes  Insipidus. — Dr.  Statten  records 
(Centralbl.  fi'ir  die  Med.  JViss.,  February  3d)  the  case  of 
a.  man  who  received  a  wound  on  the  side  of  his  neck  and 
the  back  of  his  head.  Transitory  unconsciousness  and 
•double  vision  occurred,  and  subsequently  deafness  on 
the  side  of  the  injury,  the  left,  with  total  paralysis  of  the 
rectus  externus  on  the  same,  and  jiartial  paresis  of  the 
same  muscle  on  the  opposite  side.  On  the  left  side  hear- 
ing was  lost  in  the  external  meatus,  but  the  ticking  of  a 
watch  applied  to  the  side  of  the  head  was  audible.  The 
urine,  which  amounted  to  twelve  litres  daily,  was  free 
from  albumen  and  sugar.  The  treatment,  free  adminis- 
tration of  iodide  of  potassium,  was  attended  by  notable 
reduction  in  the  quantity  of  urine.  The  author  supposes 
the  injury  to  have  consisted  in  destruction  of  the  root  of 
the  left  abducens  nerve,  probably  with  hemorrhagic  cyst, 
and  refers  to  cases  in  which  this  i>athogeny  has  been  re- 
corded. 

The  Significance  of  Atelectasis  of  the  Lung. 
— Tamassia  (A'/r/.  S/>er.  di  Fren.  e  di  Med.  Leg.),  from 
an  experimental  inquiry,  holds  that  Schroeder's  doctrine 
is  devoid  of  foundation  ;  and  if  we  find  by  the  hydro- 
static test  and  by  the  other  tests  which  complete  it  that 
the  lung  is  absolutely  without  air,  we  may  with  confi- 
•dence  assert  that  the  infant  has  never  breathed. 

Cancer  of  the  Pancreas,  accompanied  by  Phleg- 
masia DoLENS. — Dr.  L.  Cane,  in  the  British  Medical 
Journal,  reports  the  case  of  a  clergyman,  aged  fifty-nine, 
who  consulted  him  for  dys))eptic  symptoms,  and  said  his 
friends  had  noticed  he  had  not  been  looking  well  for 
some  months.  A  few  days  after  this  he  complained  of 
pain  in  the  right  calf,  and  there  was  slight  swelling  of  the 
leg  and  tenderness  along  the  inner  side  of  the  leg  and 
ankle.  Two  or  three  days  after  the  right  leg  became 
similarly  affected,  and  it  was  found  that  the  right 
saphenous  vein  was  plugged.  A  careful  examination  was 
made  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  phlegmasia  dolens  ; 
cancer  was  suspected,  but  no  evidence  of  its  existence 
•was  detected.  Three  months  afterward  the  patient  grad- 
ually became  aphasic  ;  he  could  write,  but  not  s[)ell  cor- 


rectly. A  few  days  after  this  it  was  noticed  that  gradual 
paralysis  of  the  right  arm  and  right  side  of  the  face  was 
coming  on.  It  was  not  until  six  months  after  the  patient 
was  first  seen  that  any  tumor  was  detected,  but  when 
emaciation  had  become  marked.  Dr.  Cane  detected  on 
the  left  side  a  fiat,  irregular  mass,  apparently  adherent 
to  the  spine.  The  patient  rapidly  grew  weaker,  and  died 
unable  to  make  any  mental  eftbrt,  but  apparently  con- 
scious. 

At  the  post-mortem  examination  it  was  found  that  a 
large  irregular  mass  occupied  the  place  of  the  pancreas, 
extending  downward  about  four  inches.  A  number  of 
cancerous  glands,  joined  into  one  mass,  surrounded  the 
aorta  and  vena  cava.  The  case,  says  Dr.  Cane,  illus- 
trates remarkably  the  statements  of  Trousseau  on  phleg- 
masia alba  dolens,  that  frequently  the  presence  of  jihleg- 
masia  dolens  serves  as  a  valuable  aid  in  diagnosing  the 
existence  of  deep-seated  visceral  cancer,  in  which  there 
is  no  appreciable  tumor. 

Carbunculus  Internus. — Under  this  name.  Dr.  Ste 
panoft'  describes  a  case  of  intestinal  anthrax,  or  Buhl's 
"  mycosis  intestinalis,"  which  occurred  in  a  soldier,  aged 
twenty-one,  who,  soon  after  eating  some  boiled  (lork,  be- 
gan to^  suffer  from  vomiting.  On  admission  a  few  hours 
later,  he  presented  the  following  symptoms:  e.xtreme 
prostration,  hippocratic  face,  cyanosis,  rapid  and  weak 
pulse,  cold  extremities,  moist  and  coated  tongue,  thirst, 
inflation  of  the  belly,  tenderness  in  the  epigastric,  um- 
bilical, and  right  iliac  regions,  labored  slow  respiration 
interrupted  with  sighs  and  groans,  and  incessant  sick- 
ness. There  was  no  diarrhcea,  fever,  headache,  giddi- 
ness, or  loss  of  consciousness.  The  nature  of  his  dis- 
ease was  recognized  only  after  his  death,  which  occurred 
twenty  hours  after  the  first  symptoms.  About  three  feet 
from  the  CKCum  the  hyperremic  mucous  memlirane  of 
the  small  intestine  presented  a  dark  red,  roundish,  flat, 
cedematous  swelling,  two  and  one-half  centimetres  in 
diameter  ;  at  its  margin  was  seen  a  black  dense  tubercle, 
about  one  and  one-half  centimetre  broad.  Numerous 
dark  red  elevated  small  spots  were  scattered  along  the 
small  intestine.  Beyer's  patches  and  the  solitary  folli- 
cles were  slightly  swollen.  The  abdominal  cavity  con- 
tained a  considerable  quantity  of  a  sanguinolent  fluid. 
The  spleen  and  liver  were  hypersmic,  but  not  enlarged. 
The  blood  was  almost  black,  with  easily  friable  clots. 
Neither  microscopic  examination  nor  inoculation  experi- 
ments were  made.  Similar  cases  of  internal  anthrax 
were  published  by  Dr.  Rosenberg  in  the  Moscov.  Med. 
Gazeta,  No.  4,  1876,  and  Dr.  R.  Albrecht  in  the  St. 
Petersb.  Med.  IVocIiensch.,  Nos.  43  and  44,  1878.  Of 
six  patients  of  the  latter,  five  were  wool-sorters.  In  only 
one  of  the  cases,  in  which  the  skin  was  simultaneously 
affected,  the  diagnosis  was  made  during  life. — London 
Medical  Record,  April  15,  1883. 

Iodide  of  Potassium  in  Enteric  Fever. — Dr.  J^- 
lenski  relates  {^Berliner  Klin.  Wochenschr.,  March  12, 
1883)  a  series  of  twenty  cases  in  which  he  has  adminis- 
tered iodide  of  potassium  as  his  chief  remedy  in  the 
treatment  of  enteric  fever  with  satisfactory  results,  pre- 
facing the  record  of  cases  with  a  brief  historic  notice.  A 
summary  of  these  observations  aftbrds  the  following  con- 
clusions :  I.  Under  the  use  of  the  iodide  there  is  a  reg- 
ular duration  of  from  fourteen  to  sixteen  days,  which 
the  author  observes  cannot  be  claimed  for  any  other 
means.  2.  The  temperature  and  jiulse  are  both  slo\yly 
and  surely  lowered,  not  only  for  a  short  time,  as  with 
many  other  antipyretics.  3.  A  prompt  cessation  of  diar- 
rhcea and  abdominal  pain.  4.  The  period  of  convales- 
cence is  shortened  by  the  use  of  the  iodide,  and  is  not 
attended  by  the  after-effects  that  often  follow  other  anti- 
pyretic agents.  The  iodide,  passing  through  the  whole 
length  of'the  intestine,  aftects  its  glandular  structures  ; 
and  there  exerts  its  antiseptic  and  antiparasitic  proper- 
ties, so  that  the  author  regards  it  as  a  specific  in  the 
treatment  of  typhoid  fever. 


602 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883^ 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoiirnal  of  Medicine  ajid  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  June  2,  1883. 

PSYCHICAL     EVOLUTION      AND     REGIONAL 
PHYSIOLOGY. 

The  phrenological  hypothesis  that  mind  is  constituted 
by  an  assemblage  of  distinct  faculties  whose  seats  are 
assigned  to  separate  regions  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  re- 
ceives no  support  from  the  doctrine  of  evolution,  which 
is  becoming  the  favorite  study  of  so  many  students  of 
psychology.  "  Every  form  of  intelligence,"  says  Herbert 
Spencer,"  "being  in  essence  an  adjustment  of  inner  to 
outer  relations,  it  results  that  as  in  the  advance  of  this 
adjustment  the  outer  relations  increase  in  number,  in 
complexity,  and  heterogeneity  by  degrees  that  cannot  be 
marked,  there  can  be  no  valid  demarcations  between 
the  successive  phases  of  intelligence.  Fundamentally 
considered,  intelligence  lias  neither  distinct  grades,  nor 
is  constituted  of  faculties  that  are  truly  independent.  Its 
highest  phenomena  are  the  effects  of  a  complication  that 
has  arisen  by  insensible  steps  out  of  the  simplest  ele- 
ments." Those  to  whom  this  view  commends  itself — and 
it  is  a  view  based  on  an  exhaustive  study  of  comparative 
psychology — cannot  but  regard  the  pretensions  of  phrenol- 
ogists as  absurd. 

The  only  division  of  mind  which  has  stood  the  test  of 
the  ages  is  the  threefold  division  of  intellect,  feeling, 
and  volition,  and  yet  these  three  aspects  of  mind  are, 
as  Bain  says,  so  dependent  among  themselves,  although 
characteristic  in  their  manifestations,  that  no  one  could 
exist  alone  ;  and  feeling  is  the  basic  substance  of  Mind." 
Intellect,  though  long  divisible  into  various  faculties,  as 
reason,  memory,  imagination,  etc.,  is  fundamentally  separ- 
able into  only  three  factors,  discrimination,  or  conscious- 
ness of  difference  ;  similarity,  or  consciousness  of  agree- 
ment ;  and  retentiveness,  or  the  power  of  memory,  or 
acquisition.  The  view,  then,  expressed  in  a  previous  ar- 
ticle, respecting  the  special  function  of  the  prefrontal  lobes 
of  the  cerebrum,  compels  us  to  regard  these  lobes  as 
magazines  of  cells,  which  are  the  living  substrata  of  past 
experiences,  registered  here,  and  serving  as  the  basis  of 
comparison,  judgment,  and  imagination,  as  well  as  of 
volition.  The  connection  of  tiiese  cells  by  means  of  fibres 
with  motor  regions  and  motor  cells  (the  latter  arc  believed 
to  be  the  large  pyramidal  cells  of  the  lower  strata)  is  too 
obvious  to  require  insisting  upon  here. 

"Will  and  intelligence,"  says  Spinoza,  "arc  one  and 


*  Primitive  Psychology,  vol.  i.,  p.  388.     Cited  by  Hasti.in. 

2  Bain  :  Mind  and  Uody,  pp.  44-83.     Herbert  -Spencer  :   Primitive  Psychology, 
vol.  i.,  p.-irt   3.  clmp.  viii. 


the  same  thing."  While  this  may  not  be  absolutely  correct 
— for  we  can  conceive  of  intelligence  without  any  element 
of  desire  or  volition,  though  practically  this  is  seldom  if 
ever  realized — certain  it  is  that  intelligence  is  the  essence 
of  volition. 

The  above  being  premised,  it  seems  a  necessary  con- 
clusion that  identical  parts  of  the  brain  are  concerned  in 
all  the  phenomena  of  mind.'  To  use  a  simple  illustra- 
tion :  the  complex  psychical  changes  awakened  at  the 
sight  of  an  orange  are  the  correlatives  of  excitation  of 
certain  visual  centres  concerned  in  the  reception  of  all 
impressions  of  a  like  kind,  there  is  doubtless,  too,  a  call- 
ing into  action,  by  diftusion  of  the  excitation,  of  certain 
cell  groupings  in  the  frontal  lobes  concerned  particularly 
in  the  elaboration  of  impressions,  and  of  such  centre* 
(presumably  in  the  occipital  lobes)  as  are  concerned  in 
the  revivability  of  gustatory  and  visceral  sensations  :  the 
desire  and  the  voluntary  impulse  which  ensue  are  in- 
separable parts  of  the  completed  perception. 

The  division  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  into  lobes  is 
artificial.  There  is,  evervwhere,  intermingling  of  nerve- 
fibres  and  nerve-cells,  and  the  closest  blending  by  inter- 
cellular processes.  The  arrangement  for  diffusion  of 
nerve  "  currents  "  are  of  the  most  perfect  kind.  Multiple 
as  are  the  neural  manifestations,  there  is  practically^, 
through  all,  the  solidarity  of  a  single  unit.  The  hypo^ 
thesis  of  Brown-Sequard  and  Goltz  (advocated  also  by 
E.  Fournit;)  that  the  sensory  and  motor  substrata  of 
function  are  scattered  over  wide  areas  is  by  virtue  of  the 
well-known  multiplicity  of  fibre  connections  plausible, 
although  it  presupiioses  the  occupancy,  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent,  of  a  whole  cerebral  hemisphere  by  any  psy- 
chical operation,  a  supposition  hardly  compatible  with  the 
phenomena  of  trance  or  dreaming,  where  there  appears. 
to  be  concentration  of  psychical  and  circulatory  energy 
on  a  limited  portion  of  the  cerebral  cortex. 

These  are  strong  considerations  which  favor  the  views- 
of  localization  which  we  have  before  defended. 

In  this  seeming  chaos  of  cells  and  fibres  there  must  be 
orderly  arrangement.  .\11  analogy  leads  us  to  believe 
this.  If  the  cerebral  hemispheres  be  a  representation  of 
inner  relations  answering  to  the  most  stable  external  rela- 
tions of  the  outer  cosmos,  the  order  in  the  inner  world 
must  correspond  with  the  order  without.  The  law  of 
physiological  distribution  of  labor  must  apply  to  the  cere- 
brum as  well  as  to  other  parts  of  the  economy.  When, 
you  move  your  hand  in  obedience  to  a  voluntary  impulse, 
such  motor  excitation  comes  from  a  definite  region  of 
the  cortex.  It  will  always,  under  similar  circumstances, 
come  from  the  same  cortical  region.  To  claim  the  con- 
trary introduces  the  element  of  disorder  into  the  scene, 
which  all  experience  and  all  analogy  forbid.  The  fibres 
of  the  corona  radiata  which  carry  visual  impressions  to 
the  cortex  must  pursue  a  definite  route.  Other  sense 
impressions  must  follow,  as  it  were,  a  beaten  track  tcv 
some  region  of  the  gray  matter  near  the  surface  where 
they  are  for  a  time  concentrated,  to  be  afterward,  it  may 
be,  widely  diffused  and  blended  with  fibres  of  different 
sensory  nature  and  motor  fibres.  That  the  visual,  audi- 
tory, and  tactile  centres  occupy  a  wide  area  of  the  cortex 

*  See  Rebot,  Diseases  of  Memory,  for  striking  illustrations.     The  nervous  pro- 
cess is  the  same  in  feeling,  perception,  and  remembrance.     Reawakened  feelings 
^    occupy  the  same  pans  as  the  original  feelings. 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


603 


seems  probable,  when  we  consider  the  part  which   they 
have  in  building  up  the  fabric  of  our  mental  experiences. 

These  opinions  are  in  harmony  with  those  expressed 
by  H.  Charlton  Bastian  ("  The  Brain  an  Organ  of 
Mind"),  Broadbeit  ("Cerebral  Mechanism  of  Speech 
and  Thought  "),  Croom  Robertson  (review  of  Farrier  in 
Mind,  1877).  Bastian,  who  charily  and  reservedly  ad- 
mits the  doctrine  of  localizations  as  applied  to  topo- 
graphically distinct  foci  of  sensation,  while  admitting  the 
essential  facts  of  motor  localizations,  was  the  first  formally 
to  propound  the  theory  of  "  Peraptive  Centres  "  in  the 
cortex  {vide  Journal  of  Mental  Science,  1869),  also  to 
state  the  view,  supported  of  late  by  Exner,  "  that  there 
may  be  much  and  compound  overlapping  of  areas,  and 
though  the  area  pertaining  to  the  impressions  of  any  par- 
ticular sense  in  the  cerebral  hemispheres  may  be  a  very 
extended  one  (not  to  speak  of  the  still  further  complica- 
tion brought  about  by  the  communication  established 
between  the  nerve-cells  of  the  sense  area  with  those  of 
others  in  the  same  hemisphere  and  the  opposite  heuii 
sphere),  still  it  may  well  be  that  certain  portions  of  the 
surface  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  might  correspond 
more  especially  to  the  inaxitnum  amount  of  nerve-cells 
and  fibres  i)ertaining  to  some  one  or  other  of  the  various 
senses." 

With  regard  to  Exner's  investigations,  we  called  atten- 
tion to  them  about  a  year  ago  {vide  Medical  Record, 
April  IS,  1882),  and  need  not  repeat  what  we  said  then. 
Exner's  observations  strikingly  confirm  the  somewhat 
hypothetical  conclusions  of  Bastian  and  Croom  Robert- 
son, to  which  allusion  has  just  been  made.  According  to 
Exner,  the  cortical  centres  are  rather  areas  of  functional 
concentration  than  sharply  demarcated  sensory  and  mo- 
tor foci,  and  the  diffusion  and  interblending  of  fibres 
which  there  occur,  and  the  overlapping  of  one  district  by 
another,  afford  a  plausible  explanation  of  the  different 
results  which  have  been  noted  in  lesions  of  these  districts, 
also  of  the  recovery  from  functional  paralysis,  which  in 
animals  so  often  follows  such  lesions.  In  other  words, 
they  are  "vicariating  areas.  " 

The  cortical  field  of  vision,  according  to  Exner,  cor- 
responds more  exactly  with  the  region  assigned  to  this 
sense  by  Muhr  and  Mimk  than  to  that  assigned  to  it  by 
Ferrier,  viz.  :  the  angular  gyrus.  This  "  perceptive  cen- 
tre "  has  a  relatively  wide  area  in  the  upper  and  middle 
occipital  lobes,  extending  thence  into  the  cuneus.  Here 
again  Bastian' s  prevision  is  justified.  According  to  F.x- 
ner's  observations,  the  tactile  fields  correspond  very 
closely  with  the  motor  fields  for  the  same  body  regions, 
and  this  is  in  striking  confirmation  of  the  studies  of  Betz 
and  Luys  on  the  functional  significance  of  the  cells  in 
the  stratified  zones.  "'As  regards  the  physiological  sig- 
nificance of  certain  zones,"  says  Luys,'  "  and  the  relation 
of  each  to  the  phenomena  of  sensation  and  motion,  we 
may  by  the  laws  of  analogy  believe  that  the  submeningeal 
region,  principally  occupied  by  the  small  cells,  may  be 
specially  connected  with  the  phenomena  of  sensation, 
while  the  deeper  regions  occupied  by  groups  of  large 
cells  may  be  considered  as  the  most  important  regions 
that  give  rise  to  motor  phenomena." 


^The  Brain  and  Its  Functions,  page  24.  D.  Appleton  &  Co.  These  views 
were  first  propounded  by  Luys  in  his  Recherches  sur  le  Syst.  Nerveux  Cerebro- 
spinal, p.  163.     1865. 


In  studying  this  question,  Luys  bases  his  conclusions 
principally  on  data  acquired  from  a  study  of  the  spinal 
cord,  which  show  that  those  regions  (the  posterior  horns) 
where  small  cells  occur,  have  sensory  functions.,  while 
the  regions  of  large  cells,  the  anterior  cornua,  are  motor. 
Betz's  special  contribution  to  this  micrographical  study 
is  that  the  large,  so  called  motor-cells  (triangular  cells 
of  Luys,  pyramidal  or  giant-cells  of  Meynert),  predomi- 
nate in  the  neighborhood  of  the  fissure  of  Rolando,'  where 
Ferrier's  motor-centres  abound.  (And  just  here  there  is 
a  striking  correspondence  between  F^errier's  and  Exner's 
localizations  as  applied  to  both  hemispheres.) 

Exner's  "absolute  "  and  "relative"  areas  correspond 
to  regions  of  greater  or  less  concentration  and  dififu^ 
sion  of  fibres.  There  is,  for  instance,  an  absolute  cor- 
tical field  for  the  right  upper  extremity  in  the  upper  pari- 
etal lobule,  the  upper  two-thirds  of  each  of  the  central 
gyri,  and  the  paracentral  lobule  of  the  left  side.  The  ab- 
solute motor  field  for  the  left  upper  extremity  occupies 
corresponding  regions  in  the  right  hemisphere,  but  of 
considerably  more  limited  extent.  The  relative  fields 
for  these  extremities  "  shade  off  on  both  sides  with  di- 
minished intensity  from  the  absolute  areas." 

Exner's  absolute  field  for  the  lower  limbs  is  nearly  the 
same  as  for  the  upper,  and  he  explains  the  phenomena 
of  separate  paralyses  of  the  arm  and  leg  by  stating  "  that 
the  areas  for  the  arm  are  more  sensitive  than  for  the  leg." 

Exner's  views,  as  to  localization,  will,  if  proved  to  be 
sound  (and  future  investigations  are  needed  to  confirm 
or  disprove  them),  cause  physiologists  somewhat  to  modify 
the  current  theories  of  localization,  based  largely  on  the 
carefully  conducted  experiments  of  Ferrier.  Thus,  while 
teaching  that  there  is  no  absolute  speech  centre  he  lo- 
cates his  relative  speech  centre  just  where  Broca  in  1861 
located  it,  and  where  Ferrier  locates  it,  i.e.,  in  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  third  frontal  convolution.  This  being 
only  a  "  relative  "  centre,  it  will  not  be  surprising  if  cases 
should  now  and  then  happen  wheie  injury  should  occur 
to  this  area  without  aphasia. 

Exner's  conclusions  are  based  on  one  hundred  and 
sixty-nine  positive  observations,  but  as  we  said  in  a  for- 
mer article,  in  which  the  work  of  this  physiologist  is  re- 
viewed, "  it  must  be  remembered  that  there  are  a  good 
many  possibilities  of  error  in  Exner's  methods,  since  he 
used  cases  of  cerebral  tumor  to  work  up.  Some  of  his 
conclusions  must,  therefore,  be  accepted  with  consider- 
able caution." 

THE  HYPODERMIC  USE  OF  THE  CYANIDES. 

The  number  of  substances  with  which  cyanogen  is  com- 
pounded has  now  become  very  considerable,  largely 
through  the  fondness  of  the  French  for  this  particular 
poison.  The  United  States  Dispensatory  gives  a  list  which 
includes  the  cyanides  of  ethyl,  of  gold,  mercury,  silver, 
zinc,  and  potassium.  These  have  all  been  more  or  less 
used.  Somewhat  over  a  year  ago  Dr.  Galezowski,  of 
Paris,  made  a  communication  to  the  Societe  de  Biologie 
upon  the  subject  of  the  hypodermic  use  of  cyanide  of 
mercury  in  the  treatment  of  syphilitic  affections  of  the 
eye,  especially  in  choroiditis,  iritis,  optic  neuritis,  and 
atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve.      He  then  claimed  that  cases 


'  p.  Betz  in  Centralblatt.,  37  and  38,  1874. 


6o4 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


which  had  not  been  reheved  by  mercury  given  in  the  or- 
dinary way,  were  sensibly  improved  by  the  cyanide. 

Dr.  Galezowski  has  recently  made  a  further  commu- 
nication upon  the  subject.  The  cyanide  of  mercury,  he 
states,  could  only  be  employed  in  very  small  doses  (five 
to  ten  milligrammes).  Wishing  to  give  the  cyanogen  in 
larger  amounts,  he  prepared,  with  the  advice  of  M.  Fremy, 
solutions  of  cyanide  of  gold  and  potassium,  of  silver  and 
potassium,  and  of  platinum  and  sodium.  These  he 
found  lie  could  give  in  doses  of  twenty  to  thirty  milli- 
grammes without  trouble.  Three  cases  are  reported  in 
which  the  optic  atrophy  of  tabes  dorsalis  was  checked  in 
its  progress  under  the  use  of  these  preparations.  Dr. 
Galezowski  is  inclined  to  believe  that  in  these  c\'anides 
we  have  a  remedy  which  is  specially  helpful  in  checking 
the  progress  of  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  in  syphilitic 
and  tabetic  affections.  Sometimes  the  cyanide  of  mer- 
cury and  sometimes  tliat  of  other  metals  acts  best. 


A  TWO-YE.'\R   COURSE    PREPARATORY  TO   THE   STUDY 
OF  MEDICINE. 

Our  attention  has  been  called  to  the  preparatory  course 
for  medical  students  offered  by  Cornell  University. 
Students  are  urged  to  take  a  full  four  years'  course  in 
arts  or  in  science.  Should  this  not  be  possible,  however, 
the  two  years'  course,  which  embraces  branches  calcu- 
lated to  help  in  the  future  study  of  medicine,  is  recom- 
mended. This  course  includes  French  and  German, 
chemistry,  zoology,  physics,  anatomy,  physiologv,  and 
hygiene.  A  considerable  amount  of  laboratorv  work  is 
also  required. 

We  are  told  that  a  certificate  of  attendance  is  given, 
which  usually  exempts  the  student  from  one  of  the  three 
years  of  study  commonly  required  for  graduation  in  med- 
icine. If  this  is  so,  we  have  certainly  failed  to  observe 
any  acknowledgment  of  the  fact  in  the  printed  announce- 
ments of  our  medical  colleges.  Those  desiring  a  genu- 
inely higher  education  will  be  inclined  to  doubt  wliether 
a  coui)le  of  courses  of  medical  lectures  are  enough  to 
make  a  good  doctor,  even  of  one  who  has  been  through 
a  preparatory  course.  However,  as  medical  education 
stands  now,  a  two  years'  preparatory  course,  with  two 
years  of  actual  medical  study,  are  much  better  than  the 
nominal  three  years  of  study  which  the  majority  of 
American  medical  students  pass  through.  We  can  com- 
mend preparatory  courses,  therefore,  provisionally,  as 
helpful.  But  while  they  assist  in  giving  a  technical  edu- 
cation, it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  they  do  not 
educate  the  student  in  the  broadest  and  best  sense  of 
the  term.  The  more  ambitious,  therefore,  will  not  be 
content  with  merely  preparatory  courses. 

We  should  not  omit  to  state  that  Yale,  and,  we  believe, 
other  colleges  have  organized  these  prejiaratory  courses, 
some  of  which  extend  over  a  longer  time  than  two  years. 


ALCOHOLIC    INEBRIETY. 

That  industrious  and  esteemed  writer,  Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers, 
who  may  truly  be  said  to  be  inebriated  with  inebriety, 
has  made  the  various  aspects  of  his  chosen  specialty 
familiar  to  the  readers  of  medical  periodicals.  We  have 
learned  tiiat  inebriety  is  a  disease,  and^that  lie  is  a  bad, 
bold  man  who  will  uphold  the_contrary  ; 'we  have   been 


told  that  inebriety  has  a  hundred  thousand  victims  in  this 
country,  that  it  is  daily  increasing,  that  its  pathology, 
though  mysterious,  is  distinct;  that  its  various  phenomena 
are  woven  into  the  social  fabric,  and  affect  all  classes, 
all  interests,  and  all  phases  of  life  ;  in  fact,  that  inebriety 
is  a  pathological  entity  of  the  profoundest  significance, 
scientifically,  medicall)',  and  socially. 

It  may  well  be  thought  that  this  is  taking  a  rather 
large  view  of  the  matter  ;  and  yet  it  is  quite  possible 
that  the  medical  profession  may  in  time  be  brought  over 
to  it.  A  particularly  strong  reason  for  this  is  the  con- 
stant increase  in  medical  literature  of  scientific,  in  dis- 
tinction from  sentimental,  contributions  to  inebriety. 
There  has  recently  appeared  a  work  by  Dr.  Joseph 
Panish,  a  pioneer  in  this  field,  upon  the  subject  of  alco- 
holic inebriety.'  It  is  not  an  elaborate  treatise,  but  it 
discusses  the  question  in  a  scientific  manner,  yet  with 
candor  and  caution.  The  point  which  it  suggests  most 
strongly,  is  that  the  subject  of  temperance  and  intemper- 
ance is  at  present  looked  at  almost  entirely  from  the 
sentimental  side,  and  that  those  who  are  most  enthusi- 
astically interested  in  lessening  drunkenness  and  in- 
ebriety, study  the  moral  side,  only,  or  chiefiy.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  this  is  a  serious  mistake,  and  that 
much  help  could  be  gotten  if  only  sociologists  and  medi- 
cal men  would  unite  to  study  the  problems  of  intemper- 
ance and  inebriety  philosophically.  The  question  whether 
inebriety  is  a  disease  or  a  vice,  need  cause  no  trouble 
practically,  since  it  is  only  a  matter  of  words.  A  vicious 
habit  (like  any  habit),  by  repetition  establishes  in  time  a 
definite  change  in  nutrition,  and,  perhaps,  structure.  We 
may  call  this  change  disease,  or  a  vicious  habit  with  an 
unknown  somatic  basis,  as  we  choose.  It  is  a  definite 
thing  at  all  events,  and  one  to  be  treated  by  other  than 
mental  therapeutics  alone.  This  is,  we  believe,  the  gos- 
pel which  our  modern  apostles  of  the  inebriate  pathology 
are  proclaiming. 

THE  I.\CRE.\SE  OF  PHYSICIANS  IN  NEW  YORK  CITY. 
In  the  list  of  registered  physicians  in  the  County  of  New 
York,  published  by  Caswell  &  Hazard,  January  i,  1881, 
the  total  number  given  was  about  twenty-four  hundred. 
In  a  recently  publisiied  revised  list,  the  record  is  brought 
down  to  January  r,  1883.  The  number  now  is  over 
2,800,  showing  an  increase  of  about  four  hundred  doc- 
tors in  two  years.  During  this  time  the  estimated  in- 
crease of  jiopulation  has  been  from  1,230,000,  on  Jan- 
uary I,  1881,  to  1,295,000  on  January  i,  1883,  or  about 
65,000.  In  other  words  there  has  been  a  new  doctor  for 
every  162  new  inhabitants.  This  does  not  take  into 
account  all  the  deaths  and  removals,  which  in  the  two 
years  amount  probably  to  over  eighty.  Still,  even  allow- 
ing for  this,  it  shows  how  densely  New  York  City  is  be- 
coming crowded  with  physicians,  and  tliat  medical  men 
are  coming  in  much  faster  proportionately  tiian  the  rest 
of  the  population. 

In  1881  the  ratio  of  doctors  to  the  population  was  one 
to  514  ;  now  it  is  one  to  463.  The  above  figures  relate 
to  registered  or  legal  practitioners.  Of  the  2,800  now 
in  the  city,  about  1,800  are  entitled  to  be  termed  regular 
by  virtue  of  their  names  appearing  in  the  Medical  Regis- 

*  Alcoholic  Inebriety,  from  a  Medical  Standpoint,  with  Cises  from  Clinic;d  Re- 
cords.    By  Joseph  Parrish,  M.D.  ;  Philadelphia  ;iP.',Ulakislon  &  Co.  1883. 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


605 


ter.  There  are,  therefore,  a  thousand  irregulars  among 
us.  Here  truly  are  conditions  which  require  a  struggle 
for  existence,  and  the  young  man  intending  to  practise 
medicine  may  well  hesitate  before  starting  out  in  New 
York. 


THE    PREVALENCE   OF    SMALL-POX. 

Various  telegraphic  reports  seem  to  indicate  a  some- 
what e-xtensive  prevalence  of  small-jjox  at  present  in  the 
United  States.  During  the  month  of  April  there  was  a 
mortality  from  this  disease  of  over  one  hundred  and  sixty 
cases,  more  than  half  of  which  occurred  in  New  Orleans. 
During  the  last  week  of  April  the  mortality  was  sixty- 
four  cases,  showing  that  the  disease  was  increasing.  In 
the  month  of  May  a  number  of  new  foci  appeared.  It 
is  reported  that  West  Virginia  has  been  particularly  af- 
flicted with  the  scourge.  On  May  26th  it  was  also  an- 
nounced that  twenty-six  cases  of  small-pox  had  occurred 
in  St.  Michaels,  Minn.  Small-pox  broke  out  last  month 
in  the  County  Prison  at  Lancaster,  Pa.  Much  conster- 
nation has  been  excited  in  Cincinnati,  O. ,  by  the  sudden 
appearance  of  small-pox  in  an  institution  for  teaching 
music  in  that  city.  In  this  latter  case  the  disease  is  said 
to  have  been  spread  through  the  failure  of  the  attending 
physicians  to  diagnose  the  disease.  A  number  of  cases 
has  been  reported'  in  St.  Louis,  Philadelphia,  and 
Nashville.  A  few  cases  developed  in  this  city  during 
the  month  of  May. 

On  the  whole,  it  seems  that  health  authorities  ought 
to  be  specially  vigilant  in  watching  for  and  guarding 
against  this  much  dreaded  disease. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

In  the  light  of  the  great  amount  of  silly  talk  regarding 
the  "rebellion,"  •'  secession,"  etc.,  of  the  New  York  State 
Medical  Society,  it  is  interesting  to  read  the  account  of 
the  origin  of  the  national  organization  as  [given  by  Dr. 
Toner,  of  Washington. 

"The  first  meeting  (of  the  American  Medical  Associ- 
ation) was  held  in  the  city  of  New  York,  May  5,  1846, 
on  a  call  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  StatejDf  New  York 
for  a  National  Medical  Convention."  This  action  was 
brought  about  chiefly  through  the  activity  of  a  (at^that 
time)  New  York  physician.  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis. 

It  is  a  historical  fact,  therefore,  that  the  New  York 
State  Medical  Society  called  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation into  existence. 

The  child  repudiates  tiie  parent  before  the  latter  has 
reached  the  maturity  of  a  chartered  existence. 


the>'medical;  association _  of  Georgia 

Held  its  third  annual  session  at  Athens,  April  18  and  19, 
1883.  The  annual  address  was  delivered  by  the  Presiilent, 
Dr.  K.  P.  Moore.  The  following  officers  were  elected  : 
President— T:)!.  A.  W.  Calhoun,  of  .Atlanta  ;  Vice-Presi- 
dents—Jiis.  R.  J.  Nunn,  of  Savannah,  and  M.  P.  Dead- 
wiler,  of  Elberton  ;  Secretary— Dr.  Jas.  A.  Gray,  of  At- 
lanta ;  Treasurer— T>T.  E.  C.  Goodrich.  The  Society 
adjourned  to  meet  at  Macon,  the  third  Wednesday  of 
April,  1884. 


l^extTS  0f  tTtc  'SgEccTi. 


The  Evolution  of  the  New  Code.- — The  fourth  ar- 
ticle by  Dr.  Piffard  on  "  The  Status  of  the  Medical  Pro- 
fession in  the  State  of  New  York,"  published  in  the  New 
York  Medical  Journal  of  May  26th,  gives  an  interesting 
history  of  the  present  State  Code,  and  explains  the  rea- 
sons which  led  the  committee  to  adopt  the  present  non- 
restrictive  clause.  The  subject  is  admirably  presented, 
and  the  article  reflects  much  credit  on  its  author.  It 
should  be  read  by  all  who  candidly  desire  to  know  the 
whole  truth  regarding  New  York  State's  ethical  position. 

The  Independent  Practitioner  is  to  become  a  purely 
dental  journal,  and  will  be  edited  by  Dr.  W.  C.  Barrett, 
of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.     We  trust  it  will  continue  successful. 

The  Massachusetts  State  Medical  Society  holds 
its  one  hundred  and  second  annual  meeting  at  Boston, 
June  1 2th  and  13th. 

President  Oilman,  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity, will,  says  the  Maryland  Medical  Journal,  sail  for 
Europe  shortly  in  order  to  study  the  methods  of  medical 
education  in  vogue  there,  with  a  view  to  utilizing  the 
experience  thus  gahied  in  the  organization  and  conduct 
of  the  medical  school  to  be  established  in  connection 
with  his  own  university. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  New  York. — 
At  the  stated  meeting,  held  May  28th,  notice  was  given 
of  the  following  proposed  amendment  to  the  by-laws  : 

"  No  member  of  this  Society  shall  assume  any  sec- 
tarian designation  indicating  that  his  practice  is  based 
on  any  special  doctrine,  or  dogma,  or  specified  method 
of  treatment." 

The  following  amendments  were  unanimously  adopt- 
ed :  I.  "The  members  of  this  Society  shall  be  governed 
by  the  Code  of  Ethics,  adopted  by  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  February  6,  1882."  2.  "No 
person  shall  be  eligible  for  membership  in  this  Society 
who  is  a  member  of  a  county  society  not  entitled  to  rep- 
resentation in  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New 
York." 

The  Epidemic  Fund  of  one  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars, to  be  used  in  the  discretion  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  will  be  employed  onlv  in  case  of  actual  or 
threatened  epidemic,  in  which  event  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  is  empowered  by  the  President  to  disburse  the 
fund  in  aid  of  State  and  local  boards  of  healtli  to  prevent 
the  introduction  or  spread  of  the  disease. 

Female  Physicians  for  the  Natives  of  India. — 
Much  success  has  attended  the  subscription  now  being 
raised  in  Bombay  to  secure  the  services  of  female  phy- 
sicians for  the  nutive  women.  Miss  H.  Johnson,  the  Di- 
rectress of  the  Medical  Mission  at  Agra,  one  of  the 
largest  cities  of  Northern  India,  gives  a  deplorable  pic- 
ture of  the  ravages  of  sickness  and  debility  among  the 
native  women,  whom  no  male  physician  is  allowed  to 
approach,  and  who,  living  in  ill-kept  rooms,  and  often 
sitting,  or  even  sleeping,  on  the  bare  floor,  are  at  the 
mercy  of  every  epidemic.  Even  when  European  medi- 
cines and  prescriptions  are  within  reach,  they  are  often 
rendered  useless  by  the  opposition  of  jealous  and  super- 


6o6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


stitious  relatives.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  es- 
tablishment in  every  great  Hindoo  city  of  a  native  hos- 
pital, officered  by  competent  female  doctors,  would  save 
many  lives  every  year. 

Dr.  Holmes  not  Going  to  England. — Dr.  Holmes 
has  been  invited  to  Birmingham,  and  the  promise  has  been 
made  him  that  if  he  will  go  a  reception  by  the  members  of 
the  medical  profession  will  await  him  there.  He  was  thus 
invited  on  the  supposition  that  he  was  about  to  visit  Eng- 
land, but  this  rumor  proves  to  have  been  an  error.  His 
letter  declining  the  Birmingham  honor  is  made  public  in  a 
London  newspaper,  and  is  as  follows,  the  date  of  it  being 
April  21,  1883  :  "  I  am  very  sorry  to  say  that  the  story 
of  my  intended  visit  to  England  is  a  pure  invention.  1 
should  find  a  great  deal  to  enjoy,  I  am  sure,  in  '  our  old 
home,'  but  I  hardly  e.Kpect  to  see  it  again,  being  myself 
a  poor  traveller,  and  having  learned  by  troublesome  ex- 
perience that  I  am  safest  when  I  let  my  children  do  the 
travelling  for  me.  I  thank  you  most  cordially  for  your 
very  kind  invitation  to  visit  Birmingham.  It  is  a  source  of 
great  pleasure  to  me  to  feel  that  I  have  many  good  friends 
in  England — friends  on  whose  faces  I  have  never  looked, 
and  probably  never  shall,  but  whose  warm  heart-beats 
reach  me  through  the  oldest  of  telephones — the  one  that 
'wafts  a  sigh  from  Indus  to  the  pole.'  " 

Those  Toledo  Schools  is  the  title  of  an  editorial  in 
the  Columbus  Medical  Journal,  in  which  the  inner  history 
of  the  development  of  medical  education  at  Toledo  is 
given.  We  are  told  that  there  are  now  two  medical  col- 
leges in  that  city.  It  seems  that  there  was  a  school 
started  in  1S78,  that  soon  after  the  "  outs"  got  a  charter 
and  started  a  regular  college.  Now  the  original  ''  school  " 
has  a  charter  also.  The  Columbus  Medical  Journal  s,:s.ys  : 
"  Six  months  ago,  the  stand  taken  by  the  Illinois  Board 
of  Health  would  probably  have  prevented  the  birth  of 
either  school ;  but  its  recent  pusillanimity  has  made  it 
the  laughing  stock  of  the  country,  and  utterly  destroyed 
its  usefulness."  It  seems  a  little  unfair  to  lay  it  all  on 
the  Health  Board  of  another  Stale. 

A  Bust  of  Dr.  J.  M.  Toner,  of  Washington,  is  to 
be  made  by  Mr.  J.  Q.  A.  Ward  for  the  Congressional 
Library,  in  honor  of  the  gift  from  him  of  a  large  and  valu- 
able collection  of  medical  books. 

Medical  Assocl-vtion  of  Central  New  York. — 
The  sixteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  Medical  Association 
of  Central  New  York  was  recently  held  at  Syracuse, 
N.  Y.  The  meeting  was  quite  well  attended  and  was 
an  unusually  interesting  one.  Dr.  C.  .Mercer  showed 
specimens  of  bacillus  tuberculosis. 

An  .\natomy  Act  designed  to  prevent  body-snatching 
by  providing  for  a  suitable  supply  of  "  material "  for  the 
,  colleges,  has  been  passed  by  the  Quebec  Parliament. 

A  Woman  on  the  Hospital  Staff  of  a  General 
Hospital. — At  the  recent  examination  for  the  house  staff 
at  Mount  Sinai  Hospital,  Dr.  Josephine  Walter  was  a 
successful  candidate,  and  has  received  the  appointment. 
Miss  Walter  is  a  graduate  of  the  Woman's  Medical  Col- 
lege of  the  New  York  Infirmary,  and  after  receiving 
her  diploma  spent  six  months  in  further  studies  before 
,  venturing  her  examination. 


Woman's  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia. — 
Dr.  W.  W.  Keen  has  been  elected  to  the  chair  of  sur- 
gery in  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania. 

Professor  Richet  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Academy  of  Sciences,  at  its  last  meeting,  in  the  section  of 
Surgery  and  in  the  room  of  Dr.  Sedillot,  deceased.  The 
struggle  was  hard  between  the  newly  elected  Academi- 
cian and  the  venerable  Jules  Guerin,  but  notwithstanding 
the  greater  claims  of  the  latter,  the  result  that  took  place 
was  anticipated. 

A  Sanitary  .\rmor. — The  National  Health  Society, 
London,  has  introduced  a  form  of  garment,  made  of 
mackintosh,  to  be  worn  by  those  people  who  are  com- 
pelled to  enter  the  apartments  of  persons  suffering  from 
contagious  diseases.  Used  in  conjunction  with  a  medi- 
cated cotton  respirator,  it  is  s.aid  to  be  a  protection 
against  contagion. 

Havana  as  a  Source  of  Yellow  Fever  Infection. 
— Twenty-two  deaths  from  yellow  fever  occurred  in 
Havana  during  the  week  ending  May  26th.  The  act  of 
Congress  for  the  prevention  of  contagious  diseases, 
which  requires  the  sanitary  inspection  of  vessels  at 
Havana  bound  for  the  United  States,  expires  on  June 
2d,  and  Congress  has  made  no  provision  for  a  renewal  of 
the  act.  The  want  of  sanitary  inspection  and  informa- 
tion in  bills  of  health  will  prove,  it  is  feared,  injurious  to 
vessels  and  a  danger  to  ports  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
stated  that  the  President  has  authority  to  act  in  the  mat- 
ter. The  usefulness  of  a  competent,  responsible  in- 
spector, serving  as  heretofore  in  the  American  consulate, 
is  apparent.  Havana,  with  its  yellow  fever,  is  constantly 
endangering  the  ports  of  the  United  States. 

A  Successful  Surgeon  Painter. — Sir  Henry  Thom- 
son's picture  at  the  exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy  is 
hung  on  the  line. 

There  is  an  Epidemic  of  Scarlet  Fever  at  present 
in  the  town  of  Flatbush,  L.  I.  There  are  now  forty 
cases  being  treated.     Two  cases  have  terminated  fatally. 

The  Epidemic  P^und  of  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment.— The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  written  a  let- 
ter to  the  Surgeon-General  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Ser- 
vice, of  which  the  following  is  a  copy:  "The  President 
has  directed  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  take  charge 
of  the  expenditure  of  the  appropriation  in  the  Sundry 
Civil  Service  Appropriation  act  of  March  3,  1883,  for 
the  prevention  of  the  spread  of  epidemic  diseases.  This 
department  has  determined  to  commit  to  tiie  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service  the  inquiry  into 
the  need  of  the  use  of  the  money  and  the  duty  of  apply- 
ing it  in  cases  that  arise  thereupon,  and  you  are  hereby 
authorized  to  make  requisition  from  time  to  time  for  such 
sums  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  to  carry  into  effect  the 
purpose  of  said  appropriation,  to  be  expended  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  existing  regulations  of  the  Marine 
Hospital  Service." 

Hudson  County  (N.  J.)  Medical  Society. — At  the 
annual  meeting  the  following  officers  were  elected : 
Gordon  R.  Dickson,  M.D.,  President  ;  W.  P.  Watson, 
M.D.,  Vice-President;  J.  A.  E.\ton,  M.D.,  Secretary; 
C.  F.  Kyte,  M.D.,  Treasurer. 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


607 


Icpofts  of  Societies. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  May  (),  1883. 

R.  E.  Van  Gieson, .  M.D.,  Vice-President,   in    the 
Chair. 

Dr.   Wackerhagen   presented  specimens   in   behalf  of 
a  candidate. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  a  specimen,  illustrating 

pericarditis, 
occurring  in  a  female  patient,  aged  fifty-four,  a  native  of 
Ireland,  and  a  dressmaker  by  occujiation.  She  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  New  York  Hospital  on  September  11, 
1882,  with  the  following  history  :  Three  years  previous 
to  date  she  was  in  a  hospital  for  kidney  disease,  where 
she  improved  under  treatment.  Up  to  three  weeks  pre- 
vious to  her  admission  she  was  fairly  well  and  attending 
to  business.  At  that  time  her  feet  began  to  swell,  and  her 
dyspnoea,  which  has  been  moderate  since  her  first  illness, 
became  worse,  and  on  admission  she  was  suffering  from 
cardiac  palpitation.  There  were  no  visual  or  cerebral 
symptoms. 

While  in  the  hospital  her  temperature  was  subnorjnal 
(97.7'  F.),  her  respiration  ranged  from  18  to  34  per 
minute,  and  her  pulse  from  98  to  15S.  She  was  stimu- 
lated by  whiskey  and  digitalis,  and  was  cupped  over  the 
region  of  the  kidneys. 

Physical  examination  revealed  double  hydrothorax,  and 
a  loud  blowing  bruit  over  the  base  of  the  heart,  on  both 
sides  of  the  sternum.  During  the  last  three  days  of  her 
illness  she  passed  only  a  few  ounces  of  urine,  which  con- 
tained a  large  percentage  of  albumen.  All  her  symp- 
toms became  aggravated,  and  she  died  (comatose  for 
several  hours  previously)  on  September  isth,  three  days 
after  admission. 

Autopsy,  twenty-two  hours  after  death. — There  were 
500  c.c.  [17  ounces]  of  serum  in  the  right  pleural  cavity. 
The  lungs  were  congested  and  cedematous.  The  heart  was 
very  large,  and  both  layers  of  the  pericardium  were  cov- 
ered by  recent  lymph.  The  ventricular  walls,  especially 
the  left,  were  hypertrophied  ;  the  left  ventricle  was  di- 
lated, the  valves  were  competent,  and  the  endocardium 
was  slightly  thickened. 

The  kidneys  were  far  advanced  in  chronic  diffuse 
nephritis.  They  were  much  smaller  than  normal,  and 
there  was  a  great  deal  of  fat  in  the  convoluted  tubes 
and  many  casts  in  the  straight  tubules. 

The  liver  was  pigmented,  the  central  vessels  were  di- 
lated, and  there  was  atrophy  of  the  liver-cells  in  their 
neighborhood.  There  was  excess  of  fat  in  the  liver, 
also  in  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  heart. 

Dr.  Ferguson  also  presented  a  specimen  illustrating 

pericarditis THROMBU.S  OF    THE  ARCH   OF    THE  AORTA, 

from  a  male,  aged  seventy.  He  was  found  on  the  street 
in  an  unconscious  condition,  and  pulseless  at  the  wrist. 
He  was  aroused,  and,  by  the  assistance  of  two  men, 
walked  into  the  ambulance.  He  was  unconscious  all  the 
time  he  was  in  the  hospital,  and  pulseless  at  the  wrists. 
He  died  thirty-six  hours  after  admission. 

Autopsy,  twenty-four  hours  after  death. — The  upper 
lobe  of  the  right  lung  was  in  the  condition  of  gray  he- 
patization. The  lower  and  middle  lobes  were  in- 
tensely congested  and  cedematous.  The  left  lung  was 
congested  and  cedematous  throughout.  The  bronchial 
tubes,  on  both  sides,  contained  mucus  and  pus.  The 
pericardium  contained  two  ounces  of  purulent  fluid. 
Both  layers  of  the  pericardium  were  covered  by  recent 
lymph.  The  left  ventricular  wall  was  much  hypertro- 
phied, and  the  cavity  of  the  left  ventricle  was  small.  The 
valves  were  competent.  There  were  several  small 
patches  of  atheroma  in  the  segments  of  the  aortic  and 
mitral  valves.     The  thoracic  aorta  was  moderately  di- 


lated. There  was  a  clot  arising  from  the  arch  of  the 
aorta,  between  the  origin  of  the  subclavian  artery  on 
the  left  side,  and  the  common  origin  of  the  innominate 
and  left  common  carotid,  one  inch  in  length,  and  one- 
half  inch  in  breadth,  and  the  same  in  thickness,  with  its 
centre  broken  down.  It  was  not  organized  ;  a  part  of  it 
passed  up  into  the  left  common  carotid.  Brain.  The 
left  middle  cerebral  artery  was  occluded  by  an  embolus, 
which  filled  the  artery  and  some  of  its  branches,  and 
the  regions  of  the  brain  supplied  by  these  branches  were 
softened.  The  kidneys  were  atrophied,  and  in  the  con- 
dition of  chronic  diffuse  nephritis.  The  urethra.  There 
were  two  strictures  of  the  uretlira,  each  of  which  ad- 
mitted a  sound  one-eighth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  One 
was  situated  in  the  pendulous  portion,  two  inches  from 
the  meatus,  the  other  at  the  bulbo-niembranous  junction. 

These  cases  resembled  each  other  in  that  both  patients 
were  advanced  in  years ;  both  had  chronic  diffuse  ne- 
phritis, hypertrophy  of  the  lieart,  thickening  of  the  en- 
docardium, and  pericarditis. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


THE    SECOND    GERMAN    CONGRESS    OF    IN- 
TERNAL MEDICINE. 

Held  at  Wiesbaden,  April  18,  19,  20,  andzx,  1S83. 

Professor  Frerichs,  President,  m  the  Chair. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

(Concluded  from  p.  551.) 

DISCUSSION    ON    DIPHTHERIA. 

Professor  Klebs  followed  with  a  pa]3er  in  which  he 
agreed  in  the  main  with  the  preceding  speaker,  and 
thought  there  were  undoubtedly  different  forms  of  diph- 
theria depending  upon  different  micro-organisms.  In 
Prague  he  had  seen  a  form  of  malignant  diphtheria  in 
which  there  were  hemorrhagic  exudations  in  the  central 
nervous  organs,  with  severe  general  symptoms,  while  the 
local  throat  affection  was  confined  to  a  spot  the  size  of 
a  penny.  The  superficial  layer  of  this  membrane  was 
composed  of  masses  of  straight  or  bent  threads  mixed 
with  epithelial  debris.  Beneath  this  was  the  ordinary 
fibrinous  exudation,  in  which  were  numerous  round 
masses  of  very  small  micrococci  closely  packed  together. 
In  Zurich  he  had  found  another  form  prevailing,  in  which 
the  affection  was  more  local.  There  was  no  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen,  and  slight  or  no  changes  were  to  be 
found  in  the  kidney.  Dea"th  occurred  through  invasion 
of  the  respiratory  tract  by  the  false  membrane,  or  from 
pulmonary  inflammation.  Paralysis  seemed  to  follow  this 
variety  less  frequently  than  it  did  that  which  he  had  met 
with  in  Prague.  In  this  form  the  micro-organisms  were 
bacilli,  while  in  the  less  localized  variety  first  mentioned 
they  were  micrococci.  He  considered  it  important  to 
thus  distinguish  between  these  two  varieties  of  diphtheria, 
as  in  this  vvay  we  might  be  able  to  remove  many  of  the 
difiiculties  of  prognosis,  and,  furthermore,  obtain  data  upon 
which  to  formulate  the  therapeutical  indications.  He 
had  had  but  little  experience  with  scarlatinal  diphtheria, 
but  believed  it  to  be  a  distinct  variety  of  the  disease. 
He  had  always  found  a  swelling  of  the  submaxillary 
glands  in  such  cases,  and  had  discovered  that  they  were 
infiltrated  with  micrococci. 

Dr.  Heubner,  of  Leipzig,  questioned  whether  the 
local  inflammatory  process  might  not  depend  upon  a 
temporary  interruption  of  the  blood-supply  to  the  part. 
He  had  experimented  upon  rabbits  by  closing  temporarily 
the  vessels  supplying  the  base  of  the  bladder,  the  circula- 
tion being  restored  again  after  the  lapse  of  a  short  time. 
At  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  there  was  a  hemorrhagic 
oedema  of  the  mucous  membrane  ;  an  e.\udation  appeared 
on  the  second  day  ;  and  on  the  third  day  a  perfect  pic- 
ture of  commencing  diphtheria  was  presented.    A  further 


6o8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


experiment  seemed  to  him  to  explain  the  onset  of  infec- 
tious symptoms.  After  the  mucous  membrane  had  be- 
come diphtheritic,  he  injected  anthrax  poison  into  the 
substance  of  the  dorsal  muscles.  When  this  was  done 
early,  the  poison  was  found  chiefly  in  the  locally  diseased 
parts.  The  speaker  concluded,  therefore,  that  the  con- 
tagium  of  diphtheria  was  not  the  cause  of  the  exudation, 
but  was  deposited  in  it  through  the  simultaneous  occur- 
rence of  a  local  inflammation  with  a  general  infection. 

In  accordance  with  these  views,  he  placed  little  reli- 
ance upon  local  treatment,  but  endeavored  to  overcome 
the  diphtheritic  poison  by  remedies  internally  adminis- 
tered. 

Dr.  Jurgensen,  of  Tubingen,  was  inclined  to  regard 
croup  as  a  disease  distinct  from  diphtheria,  and  related 
a  case  in  support  of  his  view.  As  to  treatment,  he 
thought  it  best  to  remove  the  membrane,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, for  the  sake  of  cleanliness,  but  opposed  the  employ- 
ment of  hargji  or  irritating  substances  to  effect  this  object. 
He  considered  a  general  disinfection  of  the  entire  body 
as  impossible. 

Dr.  Rossbach,  of  Jena,  looked  upon  the  tonsils  as  the 
portals  through  which  the  diphtheritic  poison  found  en- 
trance to  the  system,  and  on  this  account  advocated 
their  removal  as  a  prophylactic  measure.  When  they 
were  large  he  cut  them  away  ;  in  other  cases  he  destroyed 
them  with  the  galvano-cautery. 

The  discussion  was  prolonged  to  the  close  of  the  session, 
a  number  of  gentlemen  taking  part  therein.  In  general,  it 
was  agreed  that  the  affection  designated  diphtheria  was 
not  a  single  disease,  but  that  there  were  two  or  more 
conditions  at  present  confounded  under  this  one  name. 

At  the  opening  of  the  third  session  Dr.  Binz,  of  Bonn, 
presented  a  paper  upon 

THE    ABORTIVE    TREATAIENT   OF    INFECTIOUS    DISEASES. 

Two  causes  were  at  work  which  tended  to  make  in- 
fectious diseases  less  dreaded  now  than  they  were  in 
former  ages.  These  were  an  improved  hygiene  and  an 
improved  therapeutics.  Hygiene  alone  will  not  suffice 
to  prevent  entirely  the  occurrence  of  epidemics,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  it  can  never  become  perfect  ;  and  as 
long  as  a  single  focus  exists  favorable  to  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  matter  of  contagion,  there  is  danger 
of  its  spread  to  other  localities.  Hygiene  and  therapeu- 
tics must  go  hand  in  hand.  But  though  we  can  never 
hope  to  ijrevent  absolutely  the  occurrence  of  any  infec- 
tious disease,  the  author  believed  that  the  time  would 
come  when  we  could  strangle  the  disease  at  its  inception 
and  thus  rob  it  of  most  of  its  terrors.  We  have  already 
five  remedies  which  we  can  send  after  certain  exciters  of 
disease  to  paralyze  them  and  abort  the  diseases  to  which 
they  give  rise.  These  remedies  are  quinine,  mercury, 
iodine,  arsenic,  and  salicylic  acid.  The  antagonism  of 
quinine  to  the  malarial  poison  was  dwelt  upon  ;  the  ex- 
planation of  its  action  being  that  it  was  a  poison  to  the 
micro-organism  found  in  this  disease.  This  was  not 
mere  conjecture,  but  had  been  proven  by  direct  experi- 
ment. Although  at  present  tliere  were  no  remedies  to 
be  regarded  as  specific  antidotes  to  the  microscopical  or- 
ganisms foiuul  in  tuberculosis  and  diphtheria.  Dr.  Binz 
believed  that  they  would  some  time  surely  be  fountl. 
These  diseases  were  now  in  the  same  condition  as  were 
rheumatism  and  malarial  fevers  before  the  discovery  of 
the  antidotal  effects  of  salicylic  acid  and  quinine.  In 
concluding,  the  speaker  predicted  a  glorious  future  for 
therapeutics.  '^ 

Dr.  Rossbach,  of  Jena,  followed  with  a  thoughtful 
article  upon  the  same  subject,  agreeing  with  Dr.  Buiz  in 
his  hopes  of  vanquishing  these  enemies  of  mankind.  He 
advocated  the  establishment  of  a  special  commission  to 
study  the  action  of  the  various  drugs  now  in  our  posses- 
sion, and  of  others  yet  to  be  discovered,  to  determine 
their  proper  dose  and  to  ascertain  their  poisonous  effects 
upon  the  lower  as  well  as  the  higher  organisms.  In  case 
of  an  epidemic  occurring  in  any  locality  this  connnission 


should  recommend  some  particular  remedy,  whose  action 
was  supposed  to  be  inimical  to  the  disease  in  question. 
This  remedy  was  then  to  be  used  by  all  physicians  in 
their  treatment  of  the  disease,  and  a  report  could  be 
made  to  the  central  body,  upon  the  subsidence  of  the 
epidemic,  of  the  results  obtained  by  the  various  ob- 
servers. In  this  way  we  might  hope  to  make  rapid  ad- 
vances in  our  search  for  specific  therapeutical  agents. 

The  discussion  which  followed  was  without  special  in- 
terest. The  speakers  agreed  upon  the  desirability  of  the 
establishment  of  some  such  commission,  which  could  for- 
mulate some  general  plan  of  investigation,  and  collate 
the  results  obtained  by  individual  workers. 


THE  AMERICAN   LARYN(;OLOGICAL  ASSOCI- 
ATION. 

The  Fifth  Annual  Congress,  held  in  New    York,  May 
21,  22,  and  23,  1883. 

(Continued  from  p.  580.) 

Second    Day — Afternoon  Session. 

Dr.   Louis    Elsberg,  of  New  York,  read   a  paper  en- 
titled, 

reflex    PHENO.ME.VA    due    to    NASAL    DISEASE. 

More  than  twenty  years  ago  he  introduced  the  subject 
that  naso-pharyngeal  disease,  especially  with  considerable 
thickening  and  congestion  of  the  mucous  membrane,  was 
liable  to  be  attended  with  loss  of  memory  and  mental 
depression  and  other  nervous  phenomena.  In  1863  a 
remarkable  case  of  chorea  came  under  his  observation, 
so  severe  that  the  movements  continued  even  during 
sleep.  The  nervous  affection  seemed  to  depend  upon 
nasal  disease,  so  much  so  that  he  directed  his  attention 
exclusively  to  this  difficulty,  &nA  pari  fassu  with  the  cure 
of  the  disease  of  the  nose  the  chorea  was  completely  and 
permanently  relieved.  The  affections  to  which  his  at- 
tention had  been  especially  directed  were  melancholia, 
chorea,  reflex  epilepsy,  neuralgia,  especially  of  the  supra- 
orbital nerve,  gastric  disturbances,  especially  diseased 
conditions  of  the  upper  part  of  the  digestive  tract,  uter- 
ine disorders,  atfections  of  the  genito-urinary  mem- 
brane, disorders  of  smell  and  taste,  also  of  hearing  and 
sight,  and  numerous  affections  of  the  naso-respiratory 
tract,  especially  various  alterations  in  the  speaking  and 
singing  voice,  laryngeal  cough,  bronchial  asthma,  etc. 
In  explanation  of  the  intimate  connection  which  seemed 
to  exist  between  nasal  disease  and  affections  of  the  ner- 
vous system,  the  author  of  the  paper  referred  to  a  com- 
munication made  by  Dr.  A.  Jacobi  to  the  New  York 
Obstetrical  Society,  in  which  three  points  were  made  : 
First,  the  trigeminus,  with  all  its  branches,  is  subject  to 
direct  or  reflex  irritation  from  the  inflamed  nasal  mucous 
membrane  ;  second,  that  thickening  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, or  narrowing  of  the  nasal  passages  in  the  child, 
especially  such  as  attend  the  presence  of  a  polypus, 
seriously  interferes  with  respiration,  and  the  result  is  an 
accumulation  of  carbonic  acid  gas  in  the  brain,  which 
affects  the  respiratory  centre  of  the  medulla  oblongata ; 
third,  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  and  the  dura  mater 
have  an  intimate  relation  with  each  other,  so  much  so 
that  each  can  be  injected  from  the  other  side. 

Dr.  J.  N.  Mackenzie,  of  Baltimore,  drew  especial  at- 
tention to  the  great  frequency  of  cough  as  a  symi)tom  of 
nasal  disease.  He  had  reached  this  conclusion  with 
reference  to  this  symptom  by  experiment,  as  well  as  from 
clinical  observation.  Erom  an  extended  study  of  the 
subject,  both  clinically  and  experimentally,  he  had  reached 
the  following  conclusions,  already  presented  in  a  paper 
which  he  had  read  before  one  of  the  medical  societies 
in  Baltimore  :  First,  clinical  experience  and  experimen- 
tal observation  had  shown  that  in  the  nose,  as  well  as  in 
the  i)harynx,  theie  exists  a  definite  and  well-defined  cir- 
cumscribed area,  the  irritation  of  which,  caused  by  either 
pathological  process  or  artificial    means,  is  capable  of 


June  2,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


609 


producing  a  series  of  reflected  phenomena,  but  especially 
cough  ;  second,  this  reflex  area  corresponds,  in  all  prob- 
ability, to  that  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane  which 
covers  the  posterior  part  of  the  corpus  cavernosa  ;  third, 
this  reflex  is  only  produced  when  this  area  is  stimulated  ; 
fourth,  all  parts  of  this  sensitive  area  are  not  equally 
sensitive  to  irritation,  the  most  sensitive  being  the  pos- 
terior end  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone  and  the  erec- 
tile body  on  the  septum  immediately  opposite  ;  fifth,  the 
susceptibility  to  reflex  cough  varies  greatly  in  different 
patients.  The  reasons  which  he  gave  for  thus  local- 
izing the  sensitive  area,  were  :  First,  the  reflex  cough 
may  be  produced  at  will  by  artificial  stimulation  of  this 
area ;  second,  the  reflex  cough  may  be  dissipated  b_v 
topical  applications  to  this  sensitive  surface  ;  third,  in 
all  cases  of  nasal  polypi  in  which  asthmatic  attacks  are 
present  they  are  only  produced  when  the  polypi  are  sit- 
uated in  the  posterior  part  where  they  impinge  upon 
the  sensitive  area  ;  fifth,  foreign  bodies  lodged  in  this 
area  will  give  rise  to  reflex  cough,  but  when  lodged 
in  the  non-sensitive  portion  of  the  nose  they  do  not  pro- 
duce such  reflex  phenomena. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Roe,  of  Rochester,  made  special  reference 
to  asthma,  especially  that  which  occurs  in  acute  attacks, 
such  as  is  seen  with  hay  fever,  as  being  produced  by  dis- 
ease of  the  nose,  particidarly  posterior  hypertrophy  of 
the  mucous  membrane.  He  thought  that  in  nearly  all 
cases  of  hay  fever  it  would  be  found  that  disease  of  the 
nose  was  an  essential  cause.  He  related  the  history  of 
one  case  in  which  remarkably  favorable  results  followed 
removal  of  hypertrophied  turbinated  tissue. 

Dr.  C.  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  referred  to  cases  in 
which  choraic  symptoms  were  present,  due  to  nasal 
irritation,  and  in  which  the  nervous  manifestations  dis- 
appeared with  the  cure  of  the  nasal  disease.  He  also 
referred  to  cases  of  extremely  violent  coryza,  lasting  but 
for  a  short  time,  developing  very  suddenly,  and  attended 
by  a  profuse  watery  discharge,  which  'he  thought  might 
perhaps  be  included  under  the  class  of  cases  referred  to 
by  Dr.  Elsberg.  He  recited  the  history  of  one  remark- 
able case  ;  but  there  was  no  evidence  of  hypertrophy  of 
the  nasal  mucous  membrane. 

Dr.  F.  H.  Bosworth,  of  New  York,  thought  it  not 
well  to  call  the  cases  to  which  Dr.  Seiler  h.id  referred 
cases  of  coryza,  for  he  had  examined  the  fluid  discharged 
both  microscopically  and  chemically,  and  found  it  com- 
posed almost  entirely  of  pure  water.  They  were  first 
described  by  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie,  subsequently  by  Sir 
James  Paget,  and  afterward  by  writers  in  the  London 
Lancet,  making  in  all  six  cases,  which  covered  the  litera- 
ture of  the  subject.  He  believed  that  they  depended 
entirely  upon  some  neurotic  condition  of  the  general 
system,  but  were  not  reflex  in  character.  Dr.  Bosworth 
also  directed  attention  to  the  occurrence  of  spasm  of 
the  glottis  dependent  upon  atrophic  rhinitis,  which  he 
thought  was,  quite  probably,  reflex  in  character.  The 
youngest  patient  in  whom  he  had  seen  this  symptom  was 
six  years  of  age,  and  the  oldest,  a  man  fifty-five  years  of 
age.  Simple  applications,  such  as  a  weak  solution  of 
salt,  keeping  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  moist,  relieved 
comijletely  the  tendency  to  the  attacks  of  spasm.  One 
point  with  regard  to  Dr.  Jacobi's  explanation,  mentioned 
by  Dr.  Elsberg,  and  that  was.  Dr.  Bosworth  did  not  be- 
lieve that  chronic  thickenmg  of  the  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane or  nasal  polypi  occurred  in  children.  The  condi- 
tion which  was  seen  was  glandular  tissue,  and  not  mu- 
cous membrane  which  has  become  thickened. 

Dr.  W.  C.  Jarvis,  of  New  York,  referred  to  a  case  in 
which  relief  from  asthmatic  attacks  followed  removal  of 
a  posterior  gelatinous  polypus  and  opening  up  of  one 
nostril  in  a  case  in  which  both  nostrils  had  been  ob- 
structed by  reason  of  a  polypus  and  also  a  deviated  sep- 
tum. 

Dr.  Elsberg,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he 
was  not  aware  of  Dr.  Mackenzie's  interesting  contribu- 
tions to  our  knowledge  of  the  sensitive  points  about  the 


nose,  and  had  been  much  interested  in  the  conclusions 
reached.  He  did  not  regard  the  case  of  excessive  watery 
discharge,  referred  to  by  Dr.  Seiler,  as  one  which  be- 
longed to  the  category  included  in  his  paper.  The  cases 
of  spasms  of  the  glottis  he  had  alluded  to,  and  was 
pleased  to  learn  that  Dr.  Bosworth  had  observed  so  many 
similar  cases. 

Dr.  Clinton  Wagner,  of  New  York,  then  read  a 
paper  entitled 

SMELL  HYGIENICALI.V  ANI>  iMEIlIC(J-LEGALLY  CONSIDERED. 

The  author  of  the  paper  defined  odors  as  impalpable 
bodies  in  the  form  of  vapor,  and  that  the  function  of  the 
special  sense  of  smell  was  to  be  able  to  recognize  and 
distinguish  the  impression  of  odors,  one  from  the  other, 
on  the  terminal  filaments  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  Dr. 
Wagner  then  directed  attention  to  the  great  variety  of 
smells  with  which  the  human  nose  became  cognizant, 
and  spoke  of  the  exposure  of  workmen  to  certain 
noxious  vapors  and  apparently  without  deleterious  re- 
sults. He  explained  this  fact  on  the  ground  that  all 
these  workmen  were  engaged  in  active  occupations,  and 
therefore  that  the  influence  of  the  poison  was  not  felt  ; 
whereas  when  the  same  noxious  odors,  disagreeable 
smells,  were  experienced  by  the  feeble  or  delicate,  who 
led  a  less  active  life,  the  influence  produced  was  phys- 
ically detrimental.  The  medico-legal  aspect  of  the  ques- 
tion was  presented  in  the  detriment  to  health  and  to 
comfort  embraced  under  the  legal  definition  of  a  nui- 
sance, which  might  be  experienced  by  those  who  lived 
in  the  immediate  locality  of  bone-boiling  establishments, 
petroleum  yards,  abattoirs,  etc. 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson,  of  New  York,  in  discussing 
the  paper,  directed  attention  to  the  distinction  which 
should  be  made  between  deodorizers  and  disinfectants, 
and  while  he  did  not  wish  to  say  that  it  was  not  valuable 
to  be  able  to  detect  odors,  yet  he  believed  that  the  use 
of  so-called  disinfectants  frequently  did  more  harm  than 
good.  For  example,  when  subjected  to  close  analysis,  it 
had  not  yet  been  determined  whether  or  not  the  real 
germ  of  disease  was  destroyed  by  the  use  of  the  popular 
agent,  carbolic  acid,  which  perhaps  might  be  regarded 
as  substituting  one  bad  smell  for  another,  and  not  disin- 
fection. It  should  not  be  taken  for  granted  that  merely 
destroying  a  disagreeable  odor  was  destroying  a  noxious 
agent.  Again,  he  believed  that  more  stress  had  been 
laid  on  the  presence  of  sewer-gas  than  was  always  sus- 
tained by  the  real  facts  in  the  case. 

Dr.  C.  W.  Chamberlain,  of  Hartford,  stated  that  it 
was  somewhat  difficult  to  judge  just  how  far,  in  over- 
crowded tenement  houses,  in  school-houses,  etc.,  offen- 
sive gases  influenced  health,  but,  so  far  as  the  Connecti- 
cut State  Board  of  Health  had  been  able  to  determine, 
they  had  avoided  any  disinfecting  agent  which  substituted 
one  odor  for  another,  and  had  eliminated  carbolic  acid 
from  the  list  entirely. 

Dr.  S.  H.  Chapman,  of  New  Haven,  thought  an  odor 
simply  led  us  to  seek  the  cause  of  some  putrefaction  ; 
that  the  odor  did  no  harm  unless  it  was  accompanied  by 
a  germ  of  disease  ;  that  with  mere  smells  the  sanitarian 
had  nothing  special  to  do,  but  that  stinks  might  be  det- 
rimental. 

Dr.  Wagner  said  that  he  wished  to  speak  of  odors 
simply  as  a  means  for  detecting  sources  of  disease,  and 
believed  that  much  could  be  learned  by  following  them 
to  their  origin.  He  did  not  wish  to  suggest  that  the 
cause  of  noxious  vapors  should  be  treated  by  disinfect- 
ants. 

Dr.  Harrison  Allen,  of  Philadelphia,  then  read  a 
paper  entitled 

asymmetry  of  the  nasal  chambers  without  septum 
deviation. 

The  author  of  the  paper  wished  simply  to  direct  at- 
tention to   this  particular  fact :    he  believed  that  a  dif- 


6io 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


ference  in  the  diameter  of  the  posterior  nares  would  be 
found  to  exist  quite  generally.  He  had  found  corre- 
sponding to  it  an  asymmetry  of  the  parietal  protuberances, 
and  this  might  perhaps  be  one  means  by  which  an  ex- 
ternal examination  of  the  liead  might  lead  to  the  infer- 
ence that  the  nasal  passages  were  deformed. 

Dr.  Delavan,  of  New  York,  believed  that  Dr.  Allen, 
in  his  line  of  study,  was  doing  much  to  reach  the  root  of 
the  whole  discussion  of  all  nasal  difficulties  ;  for  he  be- 
lieved it  to  be  the  general  experience  that  in  a  large 
number  of  cases  attempt  to  relieve  patients  of  certain 
nasal  affections  was  useless  simply  by  treating  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane. 

Dr.  Rufus  p.  Lincoln,  of  New  York,  then  read  a 
paper 

ON  THE  RESULTS  OF  THE  TREATMENT  OF  NASO-PHARYN- 
GEAL  FIBROMA,  WITH  DEMONSTRATION  OF  SUCCESSFL7L 
CASES,  TOGETHER  WITH  A  TABLE  OF  SEVENTY-FOUR 
OPERATIONS    SV    DIFFERENT    SURGEONS. 

The  object  of  treatment  in  these  cases  is,  first,  thorough 
removal  of  the  growth  and  destruction  of  diseased  tissue; 
second,  avoidance,  as  far  as  possible,  of  accidents  inci- 
dent to  operations  in  this  region  ;  third,  to  secure  the 
result  with  the  least  external  disfigurement.  Dr.  Lincoln 
disclaimed  the  idea  of  recommending  the  employment  of 
any  single  method  of  treatment,  but  he  believed  that 
there  was  a  simjiler  method  than  that  so  frequently  em- 
ployed by  the  most  distinguished  of  surgeons. 

The  tabulated  operations  included  those  performed 
upon  58  patients,  including  three  of  his  own  cases.  There 
were  74  operations  in  all,  and  were  tabulated  as  follows  : 
Of  the  patients,  46  were  males  ;  8  were  females,  and  in  4 
the  sex  was  not  stated.  Age  :  under  eight  years  of  age, 
2  ;  between  fourteen  and  twenty-three,  31  ;  between 
twenty-three  and  thirty,  4 ;  between  thirty-three  and 
forty-two,  6  ;  between  forty-three  and  fifty-two,  5  ;  i  pa- 
tient was  fifty-four  years  of  age,  another  fifty-five,  and 
the  age  was  not  stated  in  8  cases. 

Of  the  operations  involving  section  of  the  bones  of  the 
face,  there  were  39  performed  upon  28  patients.  The 
number  of  recurrences  which  took  place  within  a  year 
was  14  ;  the  number  of  cases  reported  under  observation 
without  recuirence,  4  ;  the  number  of  cases  in  which 
there  was  no  record  subsequent  to  the  operation,  13  ; 
the  number  of  deaths  as  a  result  or  attributable  to  the 
operation  itself,  8  ;  in  3  other  cases  the  operation  nearly 
proved  fatal. 

Removal  by  knife,  scissors,  forceps,  etc.,  7  operations 
performed  upon  7  patients.  Number  of  recurrences, 
none  ;  number  of  cases  reported  under  observation  one 
year  or  more  subsequent  to  the  operation  without  re- 
currence, I  ;  number  of  cases  in  which  there  was  no 
record  subsequent  to  the  operation,  5. 

Removal  by  the  ecraseur,  or  ligature,  12  operations 
performed  upon  1 1  patients.  Recurrence  within  one 
year,  6  ;  under  observation  for  one  year  or  more  without 
recurrence,  4  ;  no  record  subsequent  to  the  operation,  2. 

Treatment  by  injections,  cauterization,  etc.  Number 
of  cases  treated,  2.  Recurrences  within  one  year,  i ; 
without  records  subsequent  to  the  operation,  i. 

Removal  by  electrolysis  in  3  cases.  Recurrences 
within  one  year,  i  ;  no  record  after  operation,  2. 

Removal  by  the  galvano-cautery  ecraseur,  1 1  ;  opera- 
tions |)erformed  upon  10  patients.  Number  of  recur- 
rences within  one  year,  3  ;  under  observation  for  one 
year  or  more  without  recurrence,  6  ;  no  record  subse- 
quent to  the  operation,  2  ;  fatal  cases,  none. 

Dr.  Lincoln  then  read  the  rejiort  of  a  case  in  which, 
in  January  last,  he  removed  one  of  these  growths  with 
the  galvano-cautery  ucraseur,  and  subsequently  destroyed 
the  stump  by  the  galvano-cautery.  The  operation  per- 
formed was  the  same  which  he  described  to  the  .'\ssocia- 
tion  four  years  ago.  It  consists  in  the  introduction  of  a 
loop  of  platinum  wire  through  the  nostril,  passing  it  be- 
hind the  tumor,  after  which  the  patient  is  etherized,  the 


battery  attached,  the  pedicle  severed,  and  the  tumor  re- 
moved through  the  mouth. 

This  patient  was  presented,  as  was  also  the  patient 
whom  he  operated  upon  in  1879,  and  another  whom  he 
operated  upon  in  1875,  in  neither  of  whom  was  there  any 
trace  of  the  growth  remaining. 

Dr.  W.  C.  Jarvis,  of  New  York,  referred  to  a  case  of 
m\'xofibroma  of  the  naso-pharynx  in  which  the  tumor 
was  attached  to  the  post-nasal  arch,  projected  forward 
into  the  anterior  nares,  extended  some  distance  into  the 
right  nares,  and  almost  entirely  occluded  the  vault  of  the 
pharynx.  He  removed  the  growth  with  his  Ecraseur, 
using  a  No.  5  piano-wire,  and,  although  the  strain  upon 
the  instrument  was  sufficient  to  bow  the  ecraseur,  the 
patient  only  complained  of  severe  toothache  and  the  te- 
dium of  the  operation,  .\lthough  the  instrument  in  po- 
sition pulsated  like  an  artery,  there  was  no  hemorrhage 
following  the  removal  of  the  growth.  Four  months  af- 
terward there  was  none  of  the  neoplasm  remaining. 

Dr.  Jarvis  also  exhibited  a  new  nasal  speculum,  which 
he  devised  to  facilitate  exploration  of  the  nasal  passages, 
not  only  in  these  but  in  all  other  cases. 

Dr.  .Andrew  H.  Smith  gave  the  history  of  a  case  in 
which  he  succeeded  in  removing  the  growth  by  means  of 
Jarvis'  snare.  The  pedicle,  after  removal  of  the  neo- 
plasm, grew  rapidly  downward  but  not  laterally.  He 
again  applied  the  wire,  and  resorted  to  the  application 
subsequently  of  the  perchloride  of  iron.  All  that  remains 
now  is  a  small  conical  projection,  which  simply  indicates 
the  location  of  the  jiedicle. 

Dr.  Seiler  also  referred  to  cases  in  which  he  had 
found  it  most  satisfactory  to  use  the  cold-wire  ecraseur. 
In  one  case  he  had  removed  the  growth  piecemeal,  the 
whole  when  it  was  entirely  removed  weighing  nearly  four 
ounces. 

Dr.  Ingals,  of  Chicago,  referred  to  three  cases  which 
he  had  successfully  removed  by  means  of  the  galvano- 
cautery. 

Dr.  Bosworth,  of  New  York,  thought  the  Society  was 
very  much  indebted  to  Dr.  Lincoln  for  the  most  complete 
tabulation  of  cases  which  had  ever  been  prepared,  and 
he  was  very  nmch  pleased  to  know  that  the  view  that 
these  tumors  can  be  dealt  with  successfully  without  re- 
sorting to  the  frightful  operation  ofLangenbeck  was  fully 
sustained  by  the  statistics. 

Dr.  Lincoln  thought  that  any  one  who  had  seen  the, 
operation  of  excision  of  the  superior  maxilla  could  not 
but  regard  it  as  one  of  the  most  horrible  in  surgery,  and 
one  of  immediate  hazard  to  the  patient,  and  therefore 
any  method  of  avoiding  such  a  formidable  operation  was 
worthy  of  careful  consideration  and  trial. 

Dr.  E.  Holden,  of  Newark,  then  e.xhibited 

A     CARBON     ILLU.MINATOR      FOR    EXAMINATION      OF     THE 

throat  and  larynx. 

It  consisted  of  a  spring  loop  of  wire  in  which  a  mirror 
could  be  easily  slipped,  was  adapted  to  all  purposes  of 
pharyngeal  and  lar3'ngeal  illumination,  and  when  at- 
tached to  two  ordinary  Smede's  cells,  the  illumination 
given  was  exceedingly  satisfactory. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  10  .\.m.. 
May  23d. 


Third  Day — Wednesday,  May  23D — Morning  Ses- 
sion. 

The  .\ssociation  was  called  to  order  at  ten  o'clock  by 
the  President. 

The  first  paper  was  read  by  Dk.  J.  SoLis  Cohen,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  entitled 

A  CASE  OF  THYROTOMY  FOR  MORBID  GROWTH  ;  WITH 
SUBSEQUENT  DEVELOP.MENT  OF  EPITHELIOMA  IN  THE 
CUTANEOUS  CICATRIX,  BUT  WITHOUT  INVOLVEMENT  OF 
THE    INTERIOR    OF   THE    LARYNX. 

The  patient  was  a  man,  sixty-three  years  of  age,  who 
had  persistent  hoarseness  of  two  years'  duration.     The 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


611 


voice  was  a  husky  whisper.  His  general  health  was  con- 
siderably impaired.  After  some  general  treatment  Dr. 
Cohen  removed  the  laryngeal  growth  by  thyrotomy  ;  sub- 
mitted the  specimen  to  Dr.  Seiler  for  microscopical  ex- 
amination, who  reported  it  to  be  papillomatous.  Two 
years  after  the  operation  the  patient  presented  himself 
with  a  small,  soft  nodule  in  the  skin,  over  the  right  wing 
of  the  thyroid  cartilage,  but  not  attached  to  the  cartilage. 
This  was  removed  by  Dr.  Agnew,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
submitted  to  microscopical  examination  by  Dr.  Formad, 
of  Philadeliihia,  who  declared  it  to  be  a  specimen  of 
tubular  epithelioma.  Ten  weeks  later  another  nodule 
appeared  over  the  left  wing  of  the  thyroid  cartilage,  and 
was  attached  to  the  muscle  below  ;  this  was  also-removed 
and  found  by  Dr.  Kormad  to  be  epitheliomatous  in  char- 
acter. Finally  Dr.  Cohen  removed  all  of  the  skin  in  the 
neighborhood  which  was  infiltrated  with  epithelioma,  and 
filled  the  space  by  making  a  transplantation  of  flaps 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  chest.  The  case  subse- 
quently did  very  well  for  some  time,  but  eventually  proved 
fatal,  the  patient  dying  in  January,  1883. 

Dr.  Cohen  regarded  it  as  a  case  of  epithelioma  induced 
in  the  cicatrix  by  irritation  of  the  neck-band,  and  that 
after  the  first  operation  the  case  became  an  example  of 
malignant  growth  due  to  direct  local  irritation. 

Dr.  F.  H.  Hooper,  of  Boston,  then  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 

EXPERIMENTAL    RESEARCHES     ON    THE     TENSION     OF    THE 
VOCAL    BANDS, 

made  in  conjunction  with  Professor  H.  P.  Bowditch,  of 
the  Harvard  Medical  School.  Two  series  of  experiments 
were  performed  ;  First,  with  reference  to  the  action  of 
the  thy ro  cricoid  muscle,  and  it  was  proved  conclusively 
that  the  action  of  this  muscle  was  to  draw  the  cricoid 
cartilage  upward  upon  the  thyroid  cartilage.  The  second 
series  was  to  determine  the  effect  of  the  air-blast,  and 
it  was  proved  that  in  addition  to  the  entire  rise  of  the 
larynx  in  singing  high  notes  there  is  an  excessive  rise  of 
the  cricoid  cartilage  upon  the  thyroid,  a  phenomenon 
to  which  attention  has  not  heretofore  been  called. 

The  paper  was  elaborate,  technical,  illustrated  by  dia- 
grams and  apparatus,  and  exhibited  a  remarkable  amount 
of  careful  research  and  experimental  application. 

Dr.  Hooper  believed  that  the  following  facts  had  been 
established  :  First,  that  with  high  pressures  the  cricoid  car- 
tilage invariably  moves  more  than  the  thyroid,  and  he  be- 
lieved it  to  be  a  correct  inference  that  with  all  pressures 
such  was  the  result.  Second,  that  with  high  pressures. 
after  section  of  the  muscles,  both  cartilages  moved  upward 
more  freely,  but  the  stretching  of  the  vocal  bands  is  less. 

The  conclusion  reached  concerning  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  the  air-blast  was,  that  air  escaping  from  the 
lungs  produced  decided  upward  movement  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage,  in  addition  to  the  general  rise  of  the  larynx, 
the  upward  movement  increasing  in  proportion  to  the 
force  witli  which  the  air  is  expelled  from  the  chest. 

Dr.  Hooper  thought  his  researches  might  possibly  offer 
a  suggestive  clue  in  elucidating  certain  pathological  con- 
ditions. For  instance,  cases  where  the  singing  voice 
can  be  relied  upon  while  in  the  same  individual  conver- 
sation is  impossible,  might  perchance,  in  a  measure,  be 
explained  by  this  action  of  the  air-blast  as  a  tensor  at 
high  pressures. 

The  general  conclusions  reached  by  the  author  of  the 
paper  were  :  i,  That  the  cricoid  cartilage  is  the  most 
movable  part  of  the  laryngo-tracheal  tract;  2,  that  the 
thyro-cricoid  muscle  should  be  described  as  arising  from 
the  thyroid  cartilage,  and  inserted  into,  and  giving  mo- 
tion to,  the  cricoid  ;  3,  the  air-blast  is  a  direct  and  im- 
portant longitudinal  tensor  of  the  vocal  bands. 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson,  of  New  York,  then  read  a 
paper  on 

AURAL     COMPLICATIONS    OF     INFLAMMATORY      CONDITIONS 
OF    THE    NOSE    AND    THROAT. 

The   author  of  the  paper    believed  it  was  very  impor- 


tant for  laryngologists  to  be  familiar  with  the  aural  com- 
plications incident  to  the  diseases  of  the  naso-pharyngeal 
space,  and  first  directed  attention  to  aural  complications 
accompanying  acute  nasal  and  throat  disease  of  inflam- 
matory character ;  and,  second,  to  the  aural  compli- 
cations accompanying  chronic  inflanunatory  conditions 
of  the  nose  and  throat.  The  aural  complications,  such 
as  occurred  in  connection  with  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria, 
measles,  tyjihoid  fever,  and  other  acute  general  diseases 
and  febrile  affections,  were  discussed  at  considerable 
length.  The  author  believed  that  the  complications 
were  due  not,  as  a  rule,  to  direct  extension  from  the  nose 
and  throat  through  the  Eustachian  tube  to  the  ear,  but  to 
the  same  cause  which  produced  the  general  disease. 
He  believed  that  disease  of  the  middle  ear  was  much 
more  likely  to  occur  as  a  complication  in  case  of  chronic 
inflammatory  affection  of  the  throat  and  nose  than  in 
those  cases  in  which  these  diseases  were  not  present. 
In  conclusion  he  urged  upon  laryngologists  the  impor- 
tance of  guiding  their  patients,  especially  with  reference 
to  the  hygiene  of  the  ear. 

Dr.  Mackenzie,  of  Baltimore,  directed  attention  to 
one  agency  which  had  not  been  mentioned  by  the  author 
of  the  paper — namely,  the  reflex  production  of  disturb- 
ance in  the  ear,  originating  in  irritation  in  the  nasal  pas- 
sages. He  had  been  able  to  produce  artificial  redness 
of  the  drumhead  by  irritation  of  the  turbinated  structures 
of  the  nose.  Many  of  these  cases  belonged  to  the  class 
which  went  first  to  the  aurists,  and  were  told  that  there 
was  notiiing  the  matter  witli  the  ear,  and  then  to  the 
laryngologists,  who  told  them  there  was  nothing  the 
matter  with  the  throat  or  nose,  and  he  believed  that  they 
were  largely  reflex  in  character. 

Dr.  Jarvis,  of  New  York,  referred  to  cases  in  which 
hypertrophy  of  the  posterior  nasal  mucous  membrane  is 
accompanied  by  deafness,  and  also  to  the  influence  of 
deviated  septum  in  the  production  of  aural  disturbance, 
believing  that  the  aural  complication  was  due  not  so 
much  to  the  deviation  of  the  septum  and  disturbance  of 
jmeumatic  conditions  of  the  nasal  and  aural  chambers  as 
to  the  fact  that  a  certain  amount  of  inflammatory  disease 
was  usually  present  in  connection  with  this  change  in  the 
organic  structure  of  the  nose. 

Dr.  Robinson  believed  that  certain  cases  could  be 
best  explained  in  the  manner  referred  to  by  Dr.  Mac- 
kenzie. Within  the  past  six  months  he  had  seen  several 
cases  which  sustained  the  conclusion  which  he  had  pre- 
viously reached  that  obstruction  of  the  nasal  passages 
and  deviatioB  of  the  nasal  septum  has  not  so  much  to  do 
with  the  aural  difficulty  as  we  had,  perhaps,  heretofore 
been  led  to  believe. 

Dr.  D.  Bryson  Delavan  then  read  a  paper  entitled 

TWO   points    in    THE    ANATOMY  OF   THE    LACUNA   TONSIL- 
LARIUM. 

The  special  points  to  which  the  author  of  the  paper 
directed  attention  were,  first,  the  existence  of  large 
single  cavities  in  the  interior  of  each  one  of  the  tonsils, 
which  includes  several  follicular  folds  and  procures  their 
common  discharge  at  the  periphery.  By  this  arrange- 
ment the  actual  superficial  extent  of  the  tonsil  is  in- 
creased. The  second  point  was  the  unusual  destructibil- 
ity  of  the  attenuated  mucous  membrane  in  the  depth  of 
these  large  lacuna;,  a  point  worthy  of  attention  because 
it  constitutes  a  factor  in  the  pathology  and  treatment  of 
the  diseased  condition  of  the  gland. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 


Third  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  3  p..m.  by  the 
President. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Major,  of  Montreal,  read  a  paper  on 
the  value  of  post-larvngeal  papillomata  as  a 

means  of  diagnosis  in  tubercular  disease. 
Of  these  papillomata  he  recognized  two  varieties  :    i, 
the  velvety  ;   2,   the  filamentous,   or  feathery  ;   probably 


6i: 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


two  degrees  of  the  same  disease.  Tlie  histories  of 
several  cases  were  given,  in  which  by  the  existence  of 
these  growths  he  had  diagnosticated  tubercular  disease. 

Dr.  M.  J.  AscH,  of  New  York,  said  he  had  fre- 
quently observed  this  peculiar  appearance  in  the  larynx 
in  cases  of  tuberculosis,  but  it  did  not  seem  to  him  that 
they  should  be  regarded  as  absolutely  diagnostic  of  that 
disease,  because  he  had  seen  the  same  velvety  appear- 
ance in  other  cases  as  well.  For  example,  they  were 
frequently  associated  with  asthma. 

Dr.  Major  said  he  quite  agreed  with  Dr.  Ascli,  that 
where  the  velvety  appearance  existed  there  was  not  neces- 
sarily actual  pulmonary  complication,  but  he  had  always 
found  tubercular  tendency  and  tuberculosis  in  the  family. 
This  was  the  more  important  condition  to  recognize  be- 
cause; so  far  as  he  had  observed,  after  the  tilamentous 
growths  had  appeared  recovery  had  not  taken  place. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Morgan,  of  Washington,  then  read  a  paper 
on 

PHARV.VGEAL    TU.MORS, 

with  the  report  of  a  case  of  enormous  tumor  removed 
from  the  glosso-epiglottic  sinus,  with  remarks.  The  tu- 
mor was  two  and  one-fourth  inches  in  its  lesser,  two 
and  three-fourths  inches  in  its  great  circumference,  and 
had  a  pedicle  one-fourth  of  an  inch  long,  which  could  be 
readily  grasped  between  the  tips  of  the  middle  and  index 
fingers,  and  with  the  fingers  he  twisted  the  tumor  from 
its  attachment.  The  common  opinion  that  purely  pharyn- 
geal tumors  are  rare,  he  thought  was  erroneous,  because 
he  had  found  sixty-one  reported  cases,  extending  over  a 
period  of  seventy-one  years.  He  included  in  this  class 
only  those  tumors  which  originated  within  the  pharynx  or 
extended  into  the  inferior  pharynx.  Of  the  sixty-one  cases 
fourteen  were  sarcomata  and  ten  fibromata.  The  in- 
terest in  his  case  centred  in  the  rarity  of  pedunculated 
sarcomata  in  this  region,  the  size  of  the  tumor  anfl  the 
method  of  removal. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  De  Blois,  of  Boston  ; 
Ingals,  of  Chicago  ;  Delavan,  Lincoln,  Asch,  and  Bos- 
worth,  of  New  York. 

Dr.  M.  J.  .\sCH,  of  New  York,  then  reported 

A  CASE  OF  SUDDEN  DEATH  OCCURRING  AFTER  TRACHE- 
OTO.MY. 

There  was  nothing  peculiar  in  the  operation,  and  two 
days  subsequently  the  patient  was  progressing  favorably. 
Soon  after  visiting  the  patient  with  his  assistants,  and 
finding  him  doing  well,  he  was  summoned  to  hasten 
back,  and  on  his  return  found  that  the  man  had  fainted. 
From  this  he  rallied,  but  soon  after  went  into  collapse 
and  died  within  a  few  minutes. 

At  the  autopsy  nothing  was  found  to  account  tor  the 
sudden  death. 

Dr.  Asch  believed  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  in 
which  there  is  obstruction  in  the  larynx,  tracheotomy  is 
an  exceedingly  difticult  operation  ;  and  that  when  it  is 
performed  for  obstruction,  whether  acute  or  chronic,  how- 
ever easy  its  iierformance  might  be,  tracheotomy  should 
not  be  viewed  in  any  light  except  that  of  a  serious  sur- 
gical procedure. 

Dr.  Andrew  H.  S.mith,  of  New  York,  read  tlie  next 
l)aper,  on 

ADHESION    OF    THE     VELUM     TO    THE     WAI.I.S     OF     THE 
PHARYNX. 

This  condition  is  one  of  the  results  of  ulceration,  al- 
most invariably  of  syphilitic  origin,  and  belonging  to  the 
tertiary  stage.  Inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  almost 
always  occurs  as  a  complication.  In  cases  of  coniplete 
adhesion  the  sense  of  smell  is  always  absent  and  the 
sense  of  taste  is  lost  or  greatly  imi^aired.  The  treatment 
is  by  dilatation  with  bougies,  and  this  method  failing,  by 
cutting  operations.  In  connection  with  the  latter,  Dr. 
Smith  spoke  of  the  use  of  monochloro-acetic  acid  to 
prevent  adhesion  of  the  cut  surfaces,  the  [jeculiar  action 


being  that  healing  goes  on  perfectly  under  the  eschar 
formed  by  this  agent. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  DeBlois,  of  Boston, 
and  Ingals,  of  Chicago. 

The  Association  then  elected  as  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year  :  President — Dr.  Frank  H.  Bos  worth,  of  New  York  ; 
First  Vice-President — Dr.  S.  \V.  Langmaid,  of  Boston  ; 
Second  Vice-President — Dr.  S.  Johnston,  of  Baltimore  ; 
Alember  of  the  Council — Dr.  Beverley  Robinson,  of  New 
York  ;  Librarian,  Dr.  T.  R.  French,  of  Brooklyn. 

The  two  retiring  ^'ice -Presidents,  Dr.  C.  Seller,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  E.  F.  Ingals,  of  Chicago,  as  a 
committee,  conducted  the  Presidentelect  to  the  platform, 
and  Dr..Lefterts  in  a  few  well-chosen  words  retired  from 
the  office,  the  duties  of  which  he  has  so  satisfactorily  dis- 
charged. The  President  made  a  few  appropriate  re- 
marks, and  then  declared  the  Association  adjourned,  to 
meet  in  New  York  on  the  third  Monday  in  May,  1884. 


CONNECTICUT  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Ninety-second  Annual  Convention,    held  at    Hartford, 
Conn.,  May  23  and  24,  1883. 

(Continued  from  p.  575.) 

Second  Dav — Thursday,  May  24TH. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  nine  o'clock  by  the 
President. 

REPORT    OF    SECRETARY. 

Dr.  Chamberlain,  the  Secretary,  presented  the  report 
of  the  year,  stating  that  the  prosperity  of  the  Society  had 
been  uninterrupted  ;  never  had  it  included  so  nearly  all 
of  the  regular  practitioners  of  the  State,  nor  had  its 
financial  condition  been  better.  The  death-rate  had 
been  unusually  large,  the  Society  losing  fourteen  mem- 
bers and  one  honorary  member,  Dr.  Win.  Pierson,  of 
Orange,  N.  J.  Of  these,  many  were  from  the  oldest  and 
most  active  members,  .\hnost  all  left  an  unspotted 
name,  and  some  a  reputation  extending  beyond  their 
own  State  and  land.  Dr.  Geo.  B.  Hawley,  in  the  Hart- 
ford Hospital,  left  an  enduring  monument  of  faithful  en- 
deavor, and  has  been  an  unwearying  worker  in  humani- 
tarian labors.  Dr.  E.  P.  Bennett's  fame  as  a  surgeon 
was  not  limited  by  the  borders  of  his  own  State. 

In  retiring  from  the  office  held  by  their  favor  for  the 
past  eight  years,  the  Secretary  desired  to  express  his 
thanks  for  the  cordial  support  received  from  the  Society, 
which  made  it  possible  for  him  to  retire  from  service 
while  the  Society  was  in  such  a  flourishing  condition. 
During  eight  years,  in  spite  of  a  loss  by  death  of  eighty- 
six  members,  the  net  gain  in  numbers  had  been  a  little 
over  a  hundred.  The  Society  now  numbered  four  hundred 
and  sixty,  while  the  amount  in  the  treasury  was  more 
than  a  working  balance,  and  would  enable  the  Society 
to  allow  some  compensation  to  the  Secretary  and  soon 
to  reprint  the  earlier  Transactions. 

Dr.  White  moved  that  the  sincere  thanks  of  the 
Society  are  hereby  tendered  to  Dr.  Chamberlain  for  his 
long,  faithful,  and  arduous  services  as  Secretary  for  the 
past  eiglit  years. 

Dr.  Wile  referred  to  ;he  appreciation  of  the  work  of 
the  Secretary,  the  prompt  appearance  of  the  Transactions, 
and  moved  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  have  an 
appropriate  series  of  resolutions  engrossed  and  presented 
to  the  Secretary,  as  an  expression  of  our  appreciation 
for  his  services.  The  resolution  was  passed  unanimously, 
and  the  President  appointed  Drs.  W.  C.  Wile,  M.  C. 
Hazen,  and  Ceo.  S.  Porter  on  this  committee. 

The  President  then  presented  his 

annual  address 

on  the  country  doctor,  which  was  in  practical  form,  and 
was  a  witty  resume  of  the  trials,  labors,  and  rewards  of 
the  country  doctor,  and  elicited  repeated  applause  by  the 
faithful  pictures  presented. 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


613 


On  motion  of  Dr.  Porter,  the  thanks  of  the  Society 
were  voted  the  President  for  his  address.  Delegates 
were  presented  from  Rhode  Island  and  Massachusetts, 
and  Drs.  M.  Henry  and  G.  Sawyer,  of  New  York,  were 
invited  to  be  present  as  guests  of  the  Society. 

Dr.  Wainwric.ht  presented  his  report  on  matters  of 
general  interest,  and  deferred  the  presentation  of  the 
cases  until  after  the  reading  of  essays. 

Professor  M.  White,  of  New  Haven,  then  exhibited 
and  described 

AN    IMPROVEMENT    IN    MICROSCOPIC    MEASUREMENT 

of  his  invention,  with  a  brief  essay  on  the  subject,  in 
which  the  merits  and  defects  of  different  instruments 
were  described.  His  invention  was  a  method  of  delicate 
measurement,  by  the  introduction  of  a  micrometer  in  the 
microspectroscope.  He  placed  above  the  instrument  a 
telescope  of  low  magnifying  power,  the  eye-piece  having 
a  Jackson  micrometer  and  the  field-piece  of  eijual 
power. 

Dr.  William  C.  Wile  related 

A    CASE    OF    EXTIRPATION    OF    THE    UTERUS, 

unsuccessful,  but  performed  under  unfavorable  circum- 
stances, but  demanded  by  the  condition  of  the  patient, 
who  lived  five  da)s.  The  specimen  was  exhibited  and 
the  operation  described  and  discussed. 

He  also  related  a  case  treated  by  the  most  eminent 
specialists  of  New  York  for 

MYELITIS    OF   THE    CORD. 

The  man,  aged  forty-five,  had  had  morbus  coxarius. 
with  recovery.  He  presented  all  the  symptoms  of  myelitis 
paraplegia  and  the  like  after  he  returned  from  New 
York.      Dr.  Wile  discovered  an 

ABSCESS    IN    THE    ILIAC    REGION, 

which,  the  patient  insisted,  should  open  itself.  After  dis- 
charging an  enormous  quantity  of  pus  he  suffered  great 
Ijain.  The  doctor  opened  the  hip  and  found  that  the 
head  of  the  femur  was  absorbed  two  inches,  diseased, 
and  that  there  was  a  burrowing  abscess  reaching  to  the 
scapula.  Exsection  resulted  in  complete  cure. 
He  also  related  a  recent  case  of 

EXCISION    OF   THE    TIBIA; 

disease  of  bone  resulted  from  an  injury  three  years  pre- 
vious, resulting  in  osteitis.  • 
Dr.  Burke  related  a 

COMPLETELY   SUCCESSFUL    CASE  OF    EXTIRPATION    OF   THE 

UTERUS, 

up  to  the  present  time. 

Dr.  George  S.  Porter  presented  a  specimen  of 

EXTRA-UTERINE    PREGNANCY. 

The  head  of  the  child  extended  out  of  fimbriated  ex- 
tremity, which  increased  the  length  of  the  neck  to  a  ver\- 
considerable  degree.     The  woman  died  of  asthenia. 

Dr.  White  related  a  case  where  twenty-two  calculi 
were  found  in  the  bladder,  in  a  cul-de-sac,  behind  a 
greatly  enlarged  prostate.  Outside  the  bladder,  in  the 
cellular  tissue,  were  fifteen  concretions  the  size  of  a  pea. 
One  examined  was  found  to  be  composed  of  phosphate 
and  carbonate  of  lime. 

Dr.  Bkownson  then  moved  that 

Dr.  M.  Henry,  of  New  York,  by  invitation,  present 
his  views  on  the  operation  for  varicocele. 

Dr.  Chamberlain  related  two  cases  where  Henry's 
method  had  been  used  successfully  and  very  satisfacto- 
rily by  Dr.  Jarvis,  of  Hartford. 

Dr.  George  I>.  Parmele  presented  an  essay  on 

points  in  oral  surgery,    , 
of  interest  to  physicians.      He  referred  particularly  to 


THE  relations    OF  DISEASED  AND    OF    IMPERFECT  TEETH 
TO    DIGESTIVE    TROUBLES, 

constipation,  diarrhoea,  and  dyspepsia,  and  of  the  ner- 
vous connections  and  reflex  influences  which  induce  dis- 
ease, directly  and  indirectly.  Such  patients  were  often 
treated  years  for  troubles  that  a  dentist  relieved  at  once. 
Diseased  teeth  induce  many  other  troubles  than  neural- 
gia, although  the  latter  is  the  only  one  generally  recog- 
nized. 

The  thanks  of  the  convention  were  voted  to  Dr. 
Parmele  for  his  essay. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Russell  spoke  of  the  unsatisfactory  con- 
dition of  the  essay  records  of  the  Society,  and  moved 
that  the  Secretary  be  authorized  to  condense  and  print  the 

TRANSACTIONS     OF     THE     FIRST     TWENTY-FIVE     YEARS     OY 
THE    SOCIETY, 

and  offered  to  be  responsible  for  one  hundred  dollars  for 
that  purpose.     The  resolution  was  passed. 
Dr.  VV.  H.  Holmes  read  an  essay  on 

ASPIRATION    OF    THE    CHEST  IN    PLEURISY. 

The  pathology  of  the  various  forms  of  the  disease  was 
described,  and  the  danger  of  allowing  effusions  to  re- 
mdia  for  a  long  time  was  referred  to.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances absorption  takes  place,  and  the  advantages 
and  results  of  aspiration  are  prevented. 

Dr.  F.  N.  Braman  presented  an  essay  on 

COMPLICATIONS  OF    LABOR, 

illustrating  many  unusual  difficulties  and  the  methods 
used  to  counteract  them.  Hour-glass  contractions,  and 
the  fillet  and  pressure  inversion  were  discussed. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Professor  F.  E.  Beckwith. 
He  did  not  think  the  length  of  the  symptoms  was  the  cause 
of  death,  but  that  peritonitis  ensued  only  when  the  mater- 
nal tissues  were  injured.  Winding  the  fillet  around  the 
body  he  regarded  as  a  new  suggestion  by  Dr.  Braman, 
but  thought  the  fillet  around  the  shoulders  would  ac- 
complish the  same  purpose. 

Dr.  Braman  said  that  the  use  of  the  fillet  around  the 
body  was  to  obtain  complete  control  of  the  child  in  rota- 
tion. 

Dr.  Ambrose  Beardsley  then  read  a  paper  on 

THE  treatment  OF  MALARIA. 

The  method  advocated  was  a  brisk  purgative — aloes, 
blue  mass,  and  capsicum — an  alterative  and  an  aromatic 
tonic,  with  some  alkali.  This  treatment  had  been  very 
satisfactory  in  his  hands,  even  when  quinine  in  large 
doses  had  failed. 

The  following  resolution,  off'ered  by  Dr.  G.  R.  Porter, 
was  passed  :  That  the  Secretary  be  requested  to  commu- 
nicate with  the  County  Societies  with  reference  to  the 
publication  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  to  1S30, 
to  see  if  they  would  bear  their  share  of  the  expense  for 
the  same. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Bacon,  the  remaining  papers  were 
referred  to  the  Publication  Committee  antl  read  by  title. 

The  report  of  the  committee  to  examine  students  at 
Yale  Medical  School  was  read  and  ordered  published. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  for  the  annual  dinner  at 
the  United  States  Hotel.  The  next  session  will  be  held 
at  New  Haven.  The  attendance  was  large,  all  parts  of 
the  State  being  represented. 


The  Medical  Department  of  the  Syrian  Prot- 
estant College  in  Beirut,  Syria,  says  the  Evangelist, 
is  in  need  of  a  Professor  of  Anatomy,  Physiology,  and 
Histology.  Instruction  is  to  be  given  in  the  English 
language.  The  applicant  should  be  a  graduate  of  a  med- 
ical college,  ol  high  standing,  and  a  man  of  earnest  mis- 
sionary spirit,  who  would  enter  upon  the  work  for  the 
sake  of  promoting  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  pupils, 
and  aiding  in  the  advancement  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  Syria.  The  Rev.  Dr.  H.  H.  Jessup,  now  of  23  Cen- 
tre Street,  New  York,  may  be  addressed  for   particulars^ 


6i4 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


OTorvcspondcncc. 


OUR  LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 
THE     DEBATE     ON    DIABETES    AT   THE    PATHOLOGICAL    SO- 
CIETY— THE      PROBABLE     REPEAL    OF   THE    CONTAGIOUS 
DISEASES    ACTS SCHOLARSHIPS   IN  MEDICINE   AND  THE 

SOCIETY    OF    THE    APOTHECARIES. 

London,  May  5.  1883. 

The  debate  on  diabetes  at  the  Pathological  Society  was 
concluded  on  Monday  last.  It  seems  to  have  led  to  no 
definite  conclusion  as  to  the  pathology  of  the  disease, 
but  some  interesting  facts  and  opinions  were  brought 
forward. 

Dr.  Seymour  Taylor  described  some  changes  he  had 
found  in  cases  of  diabetes.  They  presented  the  usual 
vascular  engorgement,  but  in  addition,  the  epithelium 
presented  a  remarkable  appearance.  The  cells  were 
large,  brownish,  their  nuclei  did  not  take  the  logwood 
stain,  and  the  cells  had  a  tendency  to  come  away  en 
masse,  so  in  many  parts  the  kidne)'  presented  a  mere 
skeleton  of  its  former  condition. 

Dr.  F.  Taylor  considered  that  we  had  no  evidence  of 
any  definite  lesions.  He  referred  to  the  large  number 
of  deaths  from  "diabetic  coma."  He  also  mentioned 
the  frequency  of  severe  abdominal  pain  as  an  early 
symptom — an  important  fact  to  bear  in  mind,  as  it 
might  lead  to  error  in  the  diagnosis. 

Dr.  Dickenson  defended  the  doctrine  of  the  associa- 
tion of  diabetes  with  cerebral  lesions,  and  described  le- 
sions he  had  observed.  He  had  found  extravasations  of 
blood  in  seven  out  of  fifteen  brains  from  patients  dying 
with  diabetes. 

Dr.  Pavy  maintained  that  the  blood  was  at  fault.  The 
glucose  in  diabetic  urine  was,  he  considered,  produced  by 
a  glucose-forming  ferment  found  in  the  liver.  Venous 
blood  was  antagonistic  to  this  ferment,  but  arterial  blood 
in  the  liver  produced  it.  Diabetes  depended  on  a  dila- 
tation of  the  arteries  of  the  chylo-poietic  viscera  (by  vaso- 
motor paralysis)  which  allowed  the  blood  to  pass  to  the 
liver  too  little  deoxygenated.  Dr.  Pavy  described  sev- 
eral experiments  he  had  made. 

Since  the  vote  on  Mr.  Stansfeld's  motion  in  tiie  House 
of  Commons,  orders  have  been  issued  to  the  police  in 
the  districts  where  the  Acts  are  in  force  that  they  are  to 
cease  performing  their  duties  in  relation  to  the  .-^cts.  A 
discussion  on  the  subject  in  the  House  of  Commons  is 
expected  in  a  few  days,  and  a  Bill  to  repeal  the  Acts  will 
probably  be  brought  in. 

The  Society  of  Apothecaries  has  instituted  two  scholar- 
ships in  medicine,  of  the  annual  value  of  ^100,  and  each 
tenable  for  two  years.  They  are  open  to  all  students 
of  between  four  and  five  years'  standing,  who  have  ob- 
tained a  qualification.  They  are  also  about  to  add  a 
practical  e.\amination  in  chemistry  to  the  first  examina- 
tion for  the  L.S..\.  These  changes  are  no  doubt  in 
view  of  coming  legislation.  The  Apothecaries  Society 
no  doubt  wish  to  make  out  a  case  for  their  survival,  and 
intend  to  protest  against  their  representative  being 
dropped  from  the  new  medical  council.  The  general 
opinion  seems  to  be  that,  although  the  Society  has  done 
good  work  in  the  past,  it  is  not  needed  now.  In  the 
case  of  the  Irish  Apothecaries  Society,  whose  represent- 
ative has  also  been  dropped,  it  was  only  by  an  error 
that  a  clause  empowering  it  to  grant  medical  diplomas 
was  ever  inserted  in  the  Medical  Act  of  1858. 


CONCERNLNG   THE  DEGREE  OF  M.B. 

To  THK  Editor  ok  The  Mkdical  Rkcokii. 

Sir  :  In  the  number  for  May  sth,  which  reached  me  to- 
day, I  notice  some  extracts  from  a  letter  by  Dr.  Parke 
commenting  upon  a  letter  from  my  pen.  Dr.  Parke  is 
incorrect   in   stating   that  gentlemen   who    are  onlv  M.B. 


are  addressed  as  Mr.  Although  not  in  strict  law  en- 
titled to  term  themselves  Dr.,  as  a  matter  of  courtesy 
the  title  is  always  gives  them,  and  it  may  almost  be  said 
to  have  grown  into  a  right.  Many  London  physicians 
attached  to  important  hospitals  are  only  M.B.,  and  every 
one  calls  them  Dr.  .\s  an  example,  I  may  mention 
Dr.  Lionel  Beale  (M.B.,  London),  a  name  doubtless 
well-known  to  your  readers.  Many  of  our  universities 
do  not  require  any  examination  to  pass  from  M.B.  to 
M.D.,  but  merely  the  writing  of  a  thesis,  a  short  term  of 
residence,  or  in  some  cases  merely  the  payment  of  a  fee. 
The  London  University  holds  a  special  examination  for 
its  M.D.  in  two  subjects:  i,  Medicine;  2,  Logic  and 
Psychology,  and  is  the  only  university  which  denies  to  its 
Bachelors  of  Medicine  the  tide  of  Doctor.  Nevertheless 
they  assume  it  and  are  addressed  as  such  by  others.  I 
am  aware  that  some  M.B.'s  call  themselves  Mr.,  but  then 
they  are  surgeons.  Some  surgeons  are  M.D.  and  yet 
call  themselves  Mr.,  ^.^1,'.  the  late  Mr.  Soelberg  \V"ells. 

In  speaking  of  physicians,  Dr.  Parke  seems  to  forget 
that  the  word  physician  is  used  in  a  different  sense  in 
England  to  what  it  is  in  America.  My  remarks  applied 
lo  pure  Jthysicians,  i.e.,  practitioners  who  prescribe  and 
only  practise  pure  medicine.  I  beg  to  repeat  that  in 
London,  at  any  rate,  nearly  all  physicians  are  graduates 
of  some  university.  The  L.R.C.P.  is  a  physician's  di- 
ploma, but  merely  a  license  to  practise,  which  was  in- 
stituted for  general  pactitioners.  Its  possession  does  not 
make  its  holder  a  physician  and  the  majority  of  those 
who  hold  it  are  in  general  practice  and  supply  drugs.  It 
is  an  entirely  different  thing  to  the  M.R.C.P.  which  can 
only  be  held  by  those  who  practise  as  pure  physicians,  j 
I  am  sir,  yours  faithfully, 

Your  Special  Correspondent. 

LONDO.N",  May  15,   1S83. 


PELVIC  H.EM.VrOCELE. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  the  excellent  resume  you  have  given  in  the  last 
number  of  The  Record  of  the  recent  transactions  of  the 
West  Virginia  Medical  Society  occurs  a  report  by  Dr.  R. 
W.  Hall  of  a  surgical  interference  in  a  case  of  pelvic 
hajmatocele,  with  consequent  general  peritonitis,  and 
final  recovery  of  the  patient.  In  this  case  the  tempera- 
ture and  pulse  had  been  normal  up  to  the  moment  of  the 
advent  of  the  consulting  physician,  who  found  a  round, 
hard  tumor  ui  the  hypogastric  region,  exceedingly  tender 
to  the  touch,  the  contents  of  which  were  aspirated  two 
days  afterward.  It  would  seem  there  was  no  immediate 
necessity  for  such  an  operation,  if  at  all,  as  the  tenderness 
was  due  to  local  peritoneal  inflammation  usual  in  such 
cases,  and  since  the  aspirator  could  not  remove  the 
coaguL-e,  the  chief  source  of  septic  absorption,  nothing 
was  gained  by  it. 

The  surgery  of  twenty-five  years  ago  conscientiously 
advocated  the  speedy  evacuation  of  such  tumors,  but 
experience  has  limited  its  interference  to  an  exceedingly 
small  number  of  cases,  and  only  where  long  chronic  dis- 
order has  not  resulted  in  absorption,  and  where  septic 
influences  begin  to  appear. 

Even  Nelaton,  who  once  popularized  surgical  inter- 
ference, by  experience  was  taught  "  to  proscribe  it  in  an 
almost  absolute  manner.  "  Priestley  shows  that  the  mor- 
tality in  surgical  operations  for  the  relief  of  hiematocele 
is  one  in  four,  while  by  the  expectant  method  it  is  but  one 
in  nine.  Nonant  lost  but  one  case  in  fifteen,  and  Hewett 
none  out  of  eleven  treated  by  the  expectant  plan. 

Fritsch  writes  ;  "  Hematoceles  treated  by  operative 
opening  have  run  a  particularly  dangerous  and  malignant 
course.  Rapid  sloughing,  sepsis,  and  death,  or  long- 
continued,  debilitating  suppuration  and  pyaemia  have 
ensued." 

In  a  very  severe  case  of  hematocele  reported  by  me, 
and  published  in  the  "Transactions  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  New  Jersey,"  1875,  the  tumor  was  of  extraordinary  size, 


June  2,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


615 


extending  nearly  to  the  umbilicus.  Septic;\;mia  was 
feared,  peritonitis  existed,  and  yet  after  all  the  alarm,  the 
contents  were  suddenly  evacuated  per  rectum  in  copious 
discharges,  while  all  the  symptoms  disappeared  like  magic. 

One  other  case  occurred  in  my  practice  last  year 
which  further  illustrates  the  wisdom  of  the  expectant  plan. 

Mrs.  A.  T.  A ,  of  Holmdel,  on   June   9th,   had    the 

hardihood  to  submit  to  uterine  examination  at  the  hands 
of  a  homoeopathic  non-expert  in  Brooklyn,  who  finding 
no  special  lesion  proceeded  to  make  one  by  injecting 
some  corroding  fluid  into  the  uterus.     Immediately  Mrs. 

A was  seized  with  sharp  pains  about  the  organ,  and 

crying  out,  was  hastily  assisted  from  the  table,  when  she 
experienced  a  sensation  as  though  the  uterus  was  about 
to  escape  bodily  from  the  pelvis.  She  was  carried  in  a 
fainting  condition  to  the  house  of  a  friend,  where  she  re- 
mained in  great  suffering  for  two  days.  On  the  13th  I 
was  called  to  see  her,  at  her  house  in  the  country,  where 
she  had  been  removed  the  day  before,  on  a  mattress,  b)- 
train  and  private  carriage.  Her  countenance  indicated 
extreme  prostration.  There  was  pelvic  pain  with  tym- 
panites, coldness  of  the  extremities,  nausea,  and  suppres- 
sion of  the  urine.  The  vagina  was  cool,  but  the  specu- 
lum showed  recent  erosion  of  the  os,  as  did  the  upper 
part  of  the  vagina,  and  the  vulva  was  inflamed  from  an 
acrid  discharge,  the  result  of  the  maltreatment  of  the  9th. 
Her  underclothing  on  the  evening  of  that  day  bore  un- 
mistakable stains  of  the  caustic  fluid.  In  the  hypogastric 
region  I  discovered  a  tumor  of  considerable  size,  which  I 
was  assured  had  never  been  noticed  until  the  Friday 
night  previous. 

Not  to  impose  ui^on  you  the  long  description  of  sub- 
sequent symptoms  and  treatment,  I  hasten  to  say  that, 
absorption  not  having  occurred  by  August  20th,  I  felt 
called  upon  to  evacuate  the  contents  of  the  tumor,  for 
fear  of  abscess  and  septic  poisoning,  the  patient  continu- 
ing in  a  low  condition.  Great  difficulty  occurred  in 
selecting  a  proper  point  for  incision,  much  cellular  tissue 
remaining  between  the  vagina  and  tumor.  The  opera- 
tion was  deferred  for  a  few  days. 

August  20th  a  discharge  of  about  sixteen  ounces  of 
fetid  matter  escaped  from  the  vagina.  The  tumor  be- 
came greatly  reduced  and  gradually  disappeared.  The 
patient  shortly  afterward  was  able  to  drive  out,  and  in  a 
few  weeks  regained  her  usual  health. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Geo.  T.  Welch,  M.D. 

Kkvport,  N.  J.,  May  21,  1885. 


BARTHOLOVV    VEHSUS  wall  IAN,  AND  ATRO- 
•  PIA  VERSUS  MORPHIA. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  You  have  had  in  your  valuable  journal  some  very 
excellent  pieces  on  "  Medical  Latin."  Now  it  does  seem 
to  be  time  for  some  one  to  say  a  word  on  Medical  Arith- 
metic. All  your  readers  are,  I  suppose — I  know  they  all 
ought  to  be — interested  in  the  antagonism  of  atropia  vs. 
morphia.  This  is  a  very  important  subject  as  well  as  a 
very  interesting  one.  Opium-poisoning  is  a  very  com- 
mon cause  of  death,  and  in  our  civilization  seems  to  be 
getting  more  so.  We  are  all  deeply  interested  in  the 
antidotal  powers  of  atropia,  and  in  trying  to  fix  some  ap- 
proximate ratio  of  the  two  poisons.  With  these  feelings 
I  turned  with  avidity  to  Dr.  Wallian's  article  in  The 
Record  of  May  5th,  but  was  greatly  disa|)pointed  that  so 
excellent  an  article  was  so  marred  by  mistakes  in  calcu- 
lation. What  dose  did  he  give?  He  says  he  made  a 
solution  of  gr.  j.  to  3  ij.,  ^r\Agave  "iTlxij.,  or  ^^  gr.  Now 
it  is  plain  that  TTLxij.  is  ^„-,  not  -^^  gr.  So,  again,  when  he 
finds  it  necessary  to  "double  his  dose,"  h&  seems  to 
quadruple  a  dose  already  twice  as  large  as  he  thought  it 
was.  He  doubled  the  strength  of  his  solution,  and  then 
doubled  the  quantity  administered,  making  fV  instead 
of  jij^.  (See  Medical  Record,  May  5,  1883,  p.  487.) 
This    seems  to   be   rather  "  mixed   mathematics  "     His 


worst  cases  seem  to  have  gotten  ^  gr.  atropia  to  an- 
tidote a  dose  of  morphia  estimated  at  not  more,  cer- 
tainlv,  than  4J  gr.,  or  about  i  of  atropia  to  8|  morphia. 
This^  so  far  from  being  less  than  Bartholow  recommends, 
is  two  and  a  half  times  as  much,  and  is  the  largest  relative 
dose  I  have  seen  suggested.  Bartholow  says  i  to  20. 
(See  his  admirable  Cartwright  Lecture,  in  The  Medical 
Record  of  November  27,  1880,  p.  593.)  Surely  this  sub- 
ject is  of  enough  importance  to  make  a  gentleman  who 
writes  a  piece  otherwise  so  valuable  a  little  more  care- 
ful with  his  fractions.      Very  respectfully, 

Horace  P.  Lacy,  M.D. 

Smithville,  Charlotte  County,  Va.,  May  22,  1883. 


SUTURE  CLAMP  COAPTATION. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  note  by  Dr.  Cipperly  on  "  Suture  Clamp 
Coaptation"  in  to-day's  Record  suggests  the  following: 
A  case  of  instruments,  made  by  Tiemann  &  Co.,  selected 
by  Dr.  Keyes,  and  given  to  me  Christmas,  1879,  con- 
tained a  number  of  spring-clamps  similar  to  those  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Cipperly,  and  a  detached  handle  by  which 
they  could  be  easily  and  quickly  applied. 

Further,  I  have  read,  but  do  not  remember  when  and 
where,  that  in  Central  or  South  America  the  natives  use 
the  nippers  of  large  beetles  for  the  same  purpose.  The 
sides  of  the  wound  are  held  together,  the  beetle  is  made 
to  seize  it  transversely,  and  then  the  head  of  the  insect 
is  cut  off.     The  nippers  retain  their  hold  until  removed. 

While  Dr.  Cipperly  must,  I   think,  abandon  the  claim 

to  priority,  he  may  well  find  satisfaction  in   the  thought 

that  he  has  recognized  a  positive  surgical  need,  and  has 

independently  devised  an  efficient  method  of  meeting  it. 

Very  truly,  L.  A.  S. 

May  26,  1883. 


^tnuij  Itcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Ditties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
May  19,  18S3,  to  May  26,  1883. 

Campbell,  John,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Surgeon. 
Medical  Director,  Department  of  the  South  ;  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  on  surgeon's  certificate 
of  disability.  S.  O.  50,  par.  3,  Department  of  the  South, 
May  21,  1883. 

Burton,  Henry  G.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Now  awaiting  orders  at  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  assigned  to  tem- 
porary duty  at  Fort  A.  Lincoln,  D.  T.  S.  O.  83,  par.  i. 
Department  of  Dakota,  May  15,  1883. 

Porter,  J.  Y.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  As- 
signed to  duty  at  Fort  Davis,  Texas.  S.  O.  49,  De- 
partment of  Texas,  May  14,  1883. 

Spencer,  Wm.  G.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Hamilton,  N.  Y.  H.  S.  O.  83, 
par.  2,  Department  of  the  East,  May  14,  1883. 

GoRGAS,  W.  C,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O. 
51,  par.  5,  Department  of  Texas,  May  17,  1883. 

Hopkins,  Wm.  E.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Assigned  to  temporary  duty  at  Whipple  Bar- 
racks, Arizona  Territory.  S.  O.  44,  par.  2,  Depart- 
ment of  Arizona,  May  14,  18S3. 

Macauley,  Carter  N.  B.,  First  Lieutenant  and  As- 
sistant Surgeon.  Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Bennett, 
Dakota  Territory.  S.  O.  83,  par.  2,  Department  of 
Dakota,  May  15,  1883. 

McCreery,  George,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  To  report  for  duty  to  the  commanding  offi- 
cer of  troops  in  the  field  near  San  Bernardino  Springs, 
Arizona  Territory.  S.  O.  44,  par.  i,  Department  of 
.Vrizona,  May  14,  1883. 


6i6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,  1883. 


Raymond,  H.  I.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  duty  with  troops  in  tiie  tield  near 
San  Bernardino  Springs,  Arizona  Territory,  and  ordered 
to  return  to  his  proper  station,  Fort  Apache,  Arizona 
Territory.  S.  O.  44,  par.  i.  Department  of  Arizona, 
May  14,  1883. 

Wilson,  George  F.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Upon  being  relieved  as  Post  Surgeon  at  Fort 
Townsend,  Washington  Territory,  assigned  to  duty  at 
Headquarters,  Department  of  the  Columbia.  S.  O.  64, 
par.  2,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  May  10,  1883. 

Wilson,  George  F.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  To  report  to  First  Lieutenant  Frederick 
Schwatka,  Third  Cavalry,  for  duty  in  connection  with 
explorations  in  the  Department  of  the  Columbia.  S.  O. 
64,  par.  3,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  May  10,  1883. 


hectical  Stems. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Burenu,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  May  29,  1883  : 


. 

^ 

■3 

Week  Ending 

3 

> 

V 

■0 
0 

V 

> 

c    . 

'5.-S 

£■5 

les. 
theria. 

a 

> 

V 

Ix. 

S 

a 

rt 

Si. 

a 

F 

0 

H 

H 

W 

U 

s  •  a 

Cfl 

> 

Cases. 

J 

May  22,  1883 

4 

4 

128 

8 

170,41 

0 

0 

May  29,  18S3 

0 

5 

132 

4 

163' 39 

0 

0 

Deatks. 

May  22,  18S3 

0 

I 

S2 

7 

27   14 

0 

0 

May  29,  1883 

2 

4 

30 

6 

25 ,  19 

° 

0 

The  total  mortality  for  the  week  ending  May  19,  1883, 

was  72S,  of  which  70  were  from  pneumonia. 

Dr.  Caroline  S.  Pease,  a  member  of  the  Rensselaer 
County  Medical  Society,  has  been  appointed  a  member 
of  the  staff  of  the  Troy  Hospital,  Troy,  N.  Y.,  taking  the 
department  of  obstetrics  and  diseases  of  women  and 
children. 

Following  Great  Names  into  Doubtful  Things. 
—  The  Christian  Advocate  of  the  17th  instant,  in  an  edi- 
torial under  the  above  caption,  after  inveighing  against 
the  misuse  of  great  names  in  boosting  up  doubtful  enter- 
prises in  stocks,  manufactured  goods,  and  speculations  in 
general,  puts  the  case  thus  :  "  Take  no  medicine  on  the 
testimony  of  the  Rev.  Father  Open  Mouth,"  who  took 
two  bottles  and  found  himself  a  new  man,  "or  the  mem- 
ber of  Congress  who  was  extricated  from  the  very  jaws 
of  death."  He  that  is  looking  for  a  leader  will  surely 
find  him.  He  who  is  willing  to  be  deceived  will  not 
wait  Ipng.  To  follow  saints  when  you  doubt  whether  it 
be  right,  is  little  better  than  to  follow  sinners  when  you 
do  not  know  that  they  are  wrong.  The  wrecks  of  those 
who  have  blindly  followed  great  names  into  enterjjrises 
doubtful  as  to  their  honesty,  doubtful  as  to  their  financial 
results,  doubtful  as  to  tlieir  effect  in  re[)utation,  are 
l)robably  as  numerous  as  of  those  who  have  been  swin- 
dled by  scoundrels,  and  fleeced  by  professional  confi- 
dence men. 

The  Nature  of  the  Bite  of  the  Leech  has  been 
examined  by  M.  Carlet.  He  detached  the  animal  from 
the  shaved  shin  of  a  rabbit  at  different  stages.  Su|)pose 
a  scarifier,  with  three  toothed  and  equidistant  blades 
withdrawing  from  one  another  while  they  press  into  the 
skin,  and  operating  several  times  successively  in  the  same 
place  ;  this  gives  a  pretty  exact  idea  of  the  mechanism. 


Hygienic  Value  of  Mirth. — But,  aside  from  all 
this,  mirth  has  an  hygienic  value  that  can  he  hardly  over- 
rated while  our  social  life  remains  what  the  slavery  of 
vices  and  dogmas  has  made  it.  Joy  has  been  called  the 
sunshine  of  the  heart,  yet  the  same  sun  that  calls  forth 
the  flowers  of  a  plant  is  also  needed  to  expand  its  leaves 
and  ripen  its  fruits  ;  and  without  the  stimulus  of  exhilar- 
ating pastimes  perfect  bodily  health  is  as  impossible  as 
moral  and  mental  vigor.  .\nd,  as  sure  as  a  succession 
of  uniform  crops  will  exhaust  the  best  soil,  the  daily  repe- 
tition of  a  monotonous  occupation  will  wear  out  the  best 
man.  Bodv  and  mind  require  an  occasional  change  of 
employment,  or  else  a  liberal  supply  of  fertilizing  recre- 
ations, and  this  requirement  is  a  factor  whose  omission 
often  foils  the  arithmetic  of  our  political  economists.  To 
the  creatures  of  the  wilderness  affliction  comes  generally 
in  the  form  of  impending  danger — famine  or  persistent 
persecution  ;  and  under  such  circumstances  the  modifi- 
cations of  the  vital  process  seem  to  operate  against  its 
long  continuance  ;  well-wishing  nature  sees  her  purpose 
defeated,  and  the  vital  energy  flags,  the  sap  of  life  runs 
to  seed.  On  the  same  principle  an  existence  of  joyless 
drudgery  seems  to  drain  the  springs  of  health,  even  at  an 
age  when  they  can  draw  upon  the  largest  inner  resources ; 
hope,  too,  often  baffled,  at  last  withdraws  her  aid  ;  the 
tongue  may  be  attuned  to  canting  hymns  of  consolation, 
but  the  heart  cannot  be  deceived,  and  with  its  sinking 
pulse  the  strength  of  life  ebbs  away.  Nine-tenths  of  our 
cit)'  children  are  literally  starving  for  lack  of  recreation  ; 
not  the  means  of  life,  but  its  object,  civilization  has  de- 
frauded them  of;  they  feel  a  want  which  bread  can  only 
aggravate,  for  only  hunger  helps  them  to  forget  the 
miser}'  of  ennui.  Their  pallor  is  the  sallow  hue  of  a 
cellar-plant ;  they  would  be  healthier  if  they  were  hap- 
pier. I  would  undertake  to  cure  a  sickly  child  with  fun 
and  rye-bread  sooner  than  with  tidbits  and  tedium. — 
Popular  Science  Monthly. 

The  Free  Clinic  Mania. — A  writer  in  the  Neiu- 
York  MetUcal  Journal  "i-xyi,  that  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  there 
are  nine  free  dispensaries  either  under  way  or  starting. 
P'urther,  he  says  :  "  Under  the  pretence  of  charity  the 
physicians  thus  seek  to  advertise  their  names  to  the  pub- 
lic, and  jealousy  has  caused  the  dispensary  mania  to  be- 
come epidemic,  no  one  wishing  to  be  outdone  by  another 
in  the  scramble  for  a  vast  acquaintance." 

An  Old  Practice  Adhered  to. — .\t  the  recent 
meeting  of  the  Louisiana  State  Medical  Society  the  fol- 
lowing resolution,  which  needs  no  comment  at  our  hands,, 
was  adopted.  There  seems  to  be  a  new  and  original 
school  of  virus  attenuators  in  that  State  : 

"  Whereas,  This  society  is  informed  that  it  is  the  prac- 
tice of  one  or  more  practitioners  of  medicine  within  the 
limits  of  this  State  to  inoculate  human  subjects  with 
lymph  or  pus  taken  from  small-pox  patients,  previously 
mixing  it  with  milk  or  cream  ;   therefore  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  the  practice  of  inoculating  small- 
pox by  mixing  any  product  whatever  from  the  body  of  a 
small-i)ox  patient  with  milk,  cream,  butter,  or  any  fluid 
obtained  from  the  cow,  is  productive  of  no  modification 
beyond  that  of  direct  inoculation  from  one  person  to- 
another.  It  does  not  dejirive  the  person  thus  inoculated 
of  that  power  to  communicate  the  disease  through  the 
atmosphere,  which  naturally  small-pox  possesses,  and  is. 
therefore  dangerous  to  public  health.' 

Left-Side  Pain. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Acad- 
emy of  .Medicine,  in  Ireland,  Dr.  Wallace  Beatty  read  a 
paper  on  this  subject  (Medical  Press  and  Circular).  He 
considers  the  pain,  in  many  instances,  due  to  fecal  accu- 
mulation, and  it  can  be  removed  by  getting  rid  of  the  ac- 
cumulation. The  pain  is  felt  over  the  lower  few  ribs  on 
the  left  side,  associated  with  great  pain  on  U|)ward  pres- 
sure of  these  ribs,  but  no  pain  on  downward  pressure. 
He  ascribes  the  pain  to  the  dragging  of  a  loaded  colon  on 
the  pleuro-colic  ligament,  setting  up  extreme  irritability 
of  the  nerves. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Snrgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  23 


New  York,  June  9,  1883 


Whole  No.  657 


©rigiuaX  Jtvticlcs. 


FILTH  DISEASES  IN  RURAL  DISTRICTS. 
By  ALFRED  L.   CARROLL,   M.D., 

NF.W    bRlGHTON,    N.    Y. 

An  editorial  comment  in  The  Medical  Record  of  April 
14th,  upon  a  paper  by  Dr.  Hamilton,  of  Philadelphia, 
may  serve  as  an  apology  for  some  remarks  on  a  subject 
which  ordinarily  seems  to  possess  scarcely  more  interest 
for  practising  physicians  than  for  "practical"  laymen; 
both  being  wont  to  lay  the  finger  of  incredulity  against 
the  nose  of  scorn  when  they  turn  their  deafest  ears  to 
the  voice  of  the  sanitarian.  In  the  present  very  unsettled 
condition  of  professional  opinion  as  to  the  diagnosis  of 
typhoid  fever — passably  good  authorities  in  India,  on 
Western  mountain  peaks,  and  even  nearer  home,  differ- 
ing widely  thereanent — I  shall  not  attempt  here  to  dis- 
cuss its  etiology,  or  to  single  out  for  reprobation  any  par- 
ticular one  of  the  several  kinds  of  bacteria  which  have 
been  respectively  described  as  its  exclusive  cause.  Suf 
fice  it  merely  to  hint  that  tiiere  may  be  a  possible  source 
of  error  in  statistical  arguments  touching  its  relative  fre- 
quency in  town  or  country.  But,  waiving  this,  I  am  not 
aware  that  "professed  sanitarians"  have  ascribed  to 
"  sewer-gas  "  alone  such  pre-eminence  over  other  vehi- 
cles  of  filth  or  fungi  as  the  article  in  question  imputes. 
On  the  contrary,  I  believe  that  the  majority  of  cases  of 
enteric  fever  which  have  been  traced  accurately  to  their 
origin  have  been  traced  to  other  and  more  tangible  con- 
taminations of  food  or  water.  Nevertheless  there  is 
strong  evidence,  which  has  stood  the  test  of  much  cross 
e.\amination,  that  the  so-called  "  filth  diseases  "  deserve 
their  name  in  this  respect  :  that,  whatever  be  the  spe- 
cific tertium  quid  which  determines  their  occurrence  in 
the  individual,  filth-poisoning  (i.<'.,  the  imbibition,  through 
some  channel,  of  the  products  of  organic  decomposition) 
is  an  essential  factor  in  their  genesis. 

The  first  source  of  fallacy  in  the  arguments  referred  to 
lies  in  the  misinterpretation  of  the  term  "sewer-gas," 
connecting  it  with  sewers  in  particular  instead  of  wiili 
sewage  in  general.  Thus,  I  find  it  stated  that  typhoid  is 
"more  prevalent  in  the  suburbs  and  surrounding  countiy 
than  in  the  cities  subjected  to  the  contamination  of 
sewer-gas "  ;  that  diphtheria  and  scarlatina  occur  most 
fatally  "in  the  country,  where  sewer-gas  is  wanting"; 
and  that  in  Philadelphia  the  extension  of  the  sewerage 
system  into  the  rural  sections  has  diminished  the  sickness 
from  fever.  Now,  the  facts  on  which  most  sanitarians  lay 
great  stress  are,  that  unsewered  rural  districts  are  more  ex- 
posed to  danger  from  fermenting  filth  than  cities  ;  that  the 
ineffable  atrocities  of  leaching  cesspools  and  privy-vaults 
(those  perversions  of  barbarism  to  which  the  American 
rustic  clings  as  to  his  most  precious  birthright)  do  infi- 
nitely more  to  poison  air,  and  soil,  and  water  than  all  the 
blunders  of  city  engineers  and  plumbers  combined  ;  and 
that,  granting  the  worst  that  can  be  said  of  some  city 
sewers  which  shall  be  nameless,  even  a  bad  sewer  is 
better  than  none  at  all — which  is  merely  equivalent  to 
saying  that  it  is  better  to  carry  away  as  much  of  one's 
sewage  as  possible  than  to  keep  the  whole  of  it  on  the 
premises  to  decompose  under  one's  nose.  And  the  peril 
from  this  fount  and  origin  of  evil  is  augmented  a  hundred- 
fold where  the  mania  for  "modern  improvements "  has 
invaded    rural    households.       Long     before    sewers    are 


thought  of — even  before  the  importation  of  the  agonizing 
pianoforte — the  suburban  housewife  insists  on  having  a 
bath-room,  including  that  sum  and  substance  of  vileness,  a 
pan  water-closet,  on  the  bedchamber  floor,  and  a  kitchen 
sink  and  "  stationary  tubs"  down-stairs  ;  and  these  fix- 
tures, conmionly  constructed  in  the  cheapest  and  nastiest 
manner,  are  connected  with  an  unventilated  cesspool, 
serving  as  so  many  inlets  to  insure  the  constant  pollution 
of  the  house  atmosphere  with  the  gases  of  decomiwsition. 
Then,  in  an  uncemented  basement  a  "  portable  furnace" 
is  arranged  to  transport  to  the  uiiper  rooms,  not  only  the 
cellar-air,  but  the  freely  indrawn  "  ground  atmosphere," 
laden  with  noxious  vapors  from  the  soil-soakage  of 
cesspools  or  privies.  It  is  not  saying  too  much  to  affirm 
that  for  every  one  channel  of  filth-poisoning  in  a  paved 
and  sewered  city  there  are  at  least  three  in  the  average 
village  settlement,  and  if  the  evidence  of  insanitary  con- 
ditions be  found  in  "  not  more  than  one  house  out  of 
five,"  it  is  because,  unfortunately,  very  few  physicians  in 
this  country  have  cared  to  learn  how  to  look  for  it— fa- 
miliarity with  the  doses  of  drugs  and  the  results  of  dis- 
ease being  regarded  in  most  of  our  medical  schools  as 
vastly  more  important  than  rerum  cognoscere  causas. 

I  am  not  sufficiently  informed  of  the  morbility  statis- 
tics of  African  cities  to  appreciate  the  full  weight  of 
reasonings  based  upon  their  alleged  comparative  salu- 
brity ;  the  occasional  scattered  returns  which  I  have 
seen  from  a  few  of  them  show  death-rates  ranging  from 
30  to  over  40  per  1,000.  But  I  am  free  to  admit,  on 
general  principles,  that  it  is  less  dangerous  to  let  organic 
matter  decompose  fully  exposed  to  atmospheric  oxygen 
than  to  store  it  in  unventilated  receptacles  to  form  sul- 
phuretted and  carburetted  compounds,  or  to  saturate  an 
undrained  soil  with  it.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  few, 
if  any,  sewage  substances  are  suspected  of  pathogenic 
power  while  in  their  fresh  solid  or  liquid  state  ;  the  pro- 
ducts of  their  subsequent  chemical  changes  are  what  we 
have  to  fear  ;  and  if  these  products  be  liberated  al  fresco 
as  fast  as  they  are  formed,  they  are  diluted  to  homoeo- 
pathic insignificance  by  the  surrounding  air.  Of  the  two 
evils,  therefore,  the  Africo-Hibernian  practice  of  throw- 
ing house-refuse  promiscuously  upon  the  surface  is  pre- 
ferable to  the  American  village  method  of  fostering  and 
festering  it  in  cumulative  concentration. 

As  regards  the  allegation  that  "  the  young  men  at 
work  in  the  fields  were  more  frequently  attacked  (by 
typhoid  fever)  than  the  females,  who  were  generally  en- 
gaged in  domestic  duties  in  or  about  the  house,"  it 
may  be  observed  :  First,  that  agricultural  laborers  do 
not  spend  all  their  time  in  the  fields,  but  sleep  in  rooms 
from  which,  as  a  class,  they  carefully  exclude  all  venti- 
lation ;  second,  that,  for  some  unexplained  reason,  en- 
teric fever  seems  to  have  a  selective  affinity  for  robust 
young  males.  It  is  an  affair  of  common  observation 
that,  under  apparently  precisely  similar  conditions,  fra- 
gile women  may  resist  the  infection  to  which  strong  men 
succumb. 

Facts,  however,  are  more  forcible  than  words,  and  I 
therefore  subjoin  a  few  examples  of  coincidences  which 
have  very  much  the  air  of  causes  and  consequences.  I 
have  excluded  instances  where  water-pollution  could  be 
supposed  to  bear  a  part,  and  also  those  where  careful 
inquiry  did  not  seem  to  eliminate  the  possibility  of  im- 
mediate or  mediate  importation  of  contagium  from  a 
pre-existing  case.  And  let  me,  at  the  outset,  deprecate 
the  Liebermeisteriaii  criticism  that  if  an  adynamic  fever 


6i8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


with  peculiar  temperature-curve,  abdominal  symptoms, 
etc.,  be  not  directly  traceable  to  a  j^receding  patient,  it 
is  not  true  typhoid,  but  only  something  otherwise  indis- 
tinguishable from  it;  or  that,  without  evidence  of  con- 
tagion, a  pseudo-membranous  angina  with  grave  consti- 
tutional depression  is  not  genuine  diphtheria,  though  a 
remarkably  good  imitation  of  the  real  article.  (Irant 
only  that  there  are  diseases — call  them  what  you  will — 
which  closely  resemble  the  regulation  nosological  types, 
that  people  sometimes  die  of  them,  and  that  they  are  in- 
timately associated  with  the  eating,  drinking,  or  breath- 
ing of  filth-products,  and  I  shall,  for  the  present,  leave 
the  c[uestion  of  diagnosis  to  be  begged  by  whomsoever 
cares  for  it. 

I.  Typhoid.  —  Large  country  house  with  numerous 
"conveniences."  Two  "  jian  closets"  on  second  floor  ; 
one  in  a  small  windowless  hall-apartment,  the  other  in  a 
bath-room  adjoining  a  bed-chamber ;  basin  and  bath- 
wastes  led  into  trap  of  water-closet ;  leaden  soil-pipe  not 
continued  above  the  line  of  fixtures,  communicating  di- 
rectly with  cesspool,  and  badly  corroded  at  bends  of 
closet-traps.  Servants'  pan-closet  in  basement  with  foul 
and  leaky  "  retainer  "  ;  kitchen  and  laundry  wastes  on 
same  horizontal  branch,  constantly  liable  to  siphonage. 
Frequent  illnesses  of  minor  grade  prevailed  in  this  house- 
hold until  the  whole  plumbing  system  was  reconstructed 
on  a  proper  plan,  since  when  the  inmates  have  enjoved 
excellent  health. 

II.  Typhoid. — Small  house  in  village  street.  Under 
the  cellar  runs  the  ill-covered  channel  of  a  former  brook, 
which  receives  the  sewage  of  several  adjoining  tene- 
ments. The  house-refuse  is  discharged  into  this  foul 
trench  through  an  open  untrapped  conduit  in  the  base- 
ment. 

III.  Typhoid. — Cottage  of  better  class.  No  plumbing 
fixtures  except  kitchen  sink,  which  discharges  untrapped 
into  an  obstructed  and  very  foul  drain  ;  leaching  privy-pit 
on  higher  ground  than  the  basement,  which,  with  tiie 
foundation  walls,  is  uncemented,  affording  ingress  to 
ground-atmosphere. 

IV.  Diphtheria. — Elegant  mansion,  regarded  by  owner 
and  "practical  plumber"  as  a  model  of  sanitary  con- 
struction. Soil-pipe  extended  above  roof,  but  without 
ventilation  at  its  foot.  Materials  and  workmanship  good. 
On  a  lateral  branch  was  a  down-stairs  water-closet  into 
the  trap  of  which  the  kitchen  waste  discharged,  and  into 
the  dip  of  the  running-trap  of  this  horizontal  soil-pipe, 
in  the  basement,  and  within  a  few  feet  of  the  furnace, 
was  inserted  a  servants'  hopper-closet  without  any  flush- 
ing fixture  ;  excremental  matter  being,  of  course,  thus 
retained  in  the  trap  a  great  part  of  the  time,  and  its  de- 
composition favored  by  the  admixture  of  hot  water  from 
the  kitchen.  When  the  water  from  the  boiler  was  set 
running,  the  steam  arose  freely  from  this  hopper. 

V.  Diphtheria. — Handsome  country-seat.  Plumbing 
work  recently  overhauled  and  declared  perfect  by  the 
plumber.  Three  foul  pan-closets,  and  numerous  other 
"conveniences,"  all  leading  to  unventilated  cesspool. 
In  the  bedroom  occupied  by  the  patient  the  "  safe-waste  " 
from  a  stationary  basin  was  carried  mto  the  soil-pipe, 
constituting  a  direct  inlet  from  the  cesspool. 

VI.  Diphtheria. — Presumably  "  first  class  "  residence. 
Kitchen  and  laundry  wastes  carried  from  basement  into 
privy  vault,  which  was  filled  to  above  the  level  of  the 
pipes. 

VII.  Typhoid  1  (two  irregular  cases). — Cottage  in  good 
neighborhood.  Hath  and  basin  wastes  discharging  into 
trap  of  foul  pan-closet  with  "  putty-joints."  Two-inch 
tin  pipe  inserted,  with  leaky  slip-joint,  into  bend  of  water- 
closet  trap,  and  carried  with  several  angles  to  roof;  no 
other  ventflation  of  soil-pipe,  which  connects  with  leach- 
ing cess-pool.  Cellar  riddled  with  rat-burrows  (indicat- 
ing ])robable  connection  with  some  old  drain),  and  air- 
box  of  furnace  made  of  loosely  jointed  boards,  so  as  to 
convey  the  cellar-air  to  upper  part  of  house. 

VIII.  'Typhoid/  (continued  fever).     Cottage  on  high 


groimd.  Offensive  pan-closet  on  bedroom  floor.  Soil- 
pipe  relieved  by  angular  galvanized  vent,  but  carried 
without  other  ventilation  or  trapping  to  .cesspool  on 
lower  ground.  Kitchen  and  laundry  wastes  untrapped 
and  led  to  a  row  of  buried  barrels  which  were  filled  with 
a  most  malodorous  mess,  the  water  being  allowed  to  soak 
into  the  soil  as  best  it  might. 

IX.  Diphtheria.- — House  without  plumbing  fixtures. 
Cellar  loosely  paved  with  bricks,  and  saturated  with  soak- 
age  from  several  privy-vaults  on  much  higher  ground  and 
close  in  the  rear  ;  the  fajcal-smelling  semi-liquid  filth 
actually  oozing  up  between  the  bricks  when  they  were 
stepped  upon. 

X.  Diphtheria. — Cottage  alleged  by  the  owner,  and 
innocently  believed  by  the  tenant,  to  be  "  one  of  the 
best-plumbed  houses  in  the  county."  Pan-closet  in  a 
decadent  and  offensive  condition,  with  untrapped  bath 
waste  and  insufficiently  trapped  basin  waste  led  into  its 
seal.  Short  vent  from  bend  of  closet-trap  to  outside  of 
wall,  with  orifice  closed  during  winter  "  to  prevent  water- 
pipes  from  freezing  ''  ;  soil-pipe  thus  without  ventilation 
at  top  or  bottom.  Butler's  pantry-sink  connected  by 
tin  pipe  with  earthenware  drain,  which  was  badly  laid  and 
composed  of  different  sized  pipes.  Some  distance  beyond 
the  junction  of  the  soil-pipe  and  wastes,  this  drain  was 
tapped  by  a  "  ventilating  "  pipe  carried  into  a  chimney 
flue,  with  an  occasional  down-draught.  Kitchen  waste 
opening  directly  into  an  unventilated  cesspool.  All 
lead  pipes  of  poorest  quality. 

XI.  Diphtiieria. — Country  farm-house.  No  plumbing. 
Uncemented  cellar  ;  living-room  in  wing  buUt  directly 
upon  the  earth.  Overflowing  privy-vault  within  twenty 
feet  and  on  higher  ground,  the  soakage  and  surface- 
washing  from  which  had  permeated  the  soil  around  and 
under  the  building. 

XII.  Diphtheria. — Large  and  handsome  house.  Sani- 
tary arrangements  satisfactory  to  plumber.  Pan-closet 
with  insuflicient  flush.  Two-inch  tin  vent  from  bend  of 
soil-pipe  carried  with  various  angles  into  cold  chimnev- 
flue.  Running  under  the  whole  length  of  the  basement 
was  an  eight-inch  earthenware  drain,  receiving  the  soil- 
pipe  and  the  wastes  from  different  fixtures ;  its  large 
calibre  and  slight  grade  precluded  projier  flushing,  and  it 
was  thickly  coated  with  refuse  and  chilled  grease.  Into 
its  upper  end  was  inserted  the  overflow  from  a  tightly 
covered  cistern,  so  that  the  only  ventilation  of  the  entire 
house-drainage  system  was  through  the  rain-water  leader, 
close  to  a  "  mansard  "  bedroom  window. 

XIII.  Typhoid/ — Two  small  houses  of  the  poorer 
class,  situated  on  a  road  at  the  foot  of  a  steep  declivitj'. 
No  plumbing.  Two  priv)'-vaults,  a  pig-pen,  and  an  in- 
describably filthy  cow-stable  just  behind  and  above  them, 
from  which  the  washings  were  traceable  into  their  cel- 
lars. 

I  could  extend  the  list  by-  scores  of  illustrations  of 
rural  house-defects  :  soil-pipes  disjointed  from  their  out- 
let drains  and  discharging  their  sewage  under  basement 
floors;  cesspools  "  backing-up "  into  kitchen  sinks  or 
laundry  tubs,  or  pouring  a  reflux  tide  through  "  over- 
flow" pi|)es  into  drinking-water  cisterns  ;  ingenious  devices 
of  every  sort  to  deprive  the  gases  from  pent-up  filth  of 
any  escape  save  into  the  dwelling,  ."^nd  these  among 
the  "wealthier  residents,  "  whose  surroundings  are  com- 
monly supposed  to  be  above  suspicion.  As  regards  the 
unplunibed  poor,  their  chances  of  inhaling  filth-polluted 
air  or  imbibing  filth-contaminated  water  are  often  en- 
hanced by  inadequate  cubic  space  and  faulty  construc- 
tion within  doors,  and  ignorant  neglect  of  the  very  rudi- 
ments of  hygiene  in  the  environment;  their  cellars  and 
wells  being  sunk  in  soil  saturated  with  putrescent  refuse. 
In  the  intermediate  agricultural  or  mechanic  class  simi- 
lar conditions  frequently  exist,  their  potency  for  evil 
depending  chiefly  upon  the  porous  or  retentive  character 
of  the  soil  ;  precautions  to  exclude  the  ground  atmo- 
sphere from  cellars  or  basements  are  seldom  found  ; 
cesspools  and   privy-vaults  are  close  at  hand  ;  and  it  is 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


619 


a  common  thing  for  a  couple  of  adults  and  two  or 
three  children  to  sleep  in  a  "  stuffy"  unventilated  room 
with  not  more  than  1,000  or  1,500  cubic  feet  among 
them. 

From  a  sanitary  point  of  view  it  matters  little  whether 
the  gases  from  decomposing  sewage  escape  from  sodden 
soil  or  from  a  foul  sewer  ;  their  nature  is  alike  in  either 
case,  and  the  aggregate  dose  may  be  even  larger  in  the 
former  instance.  But  when,  and  why,  and  how,  they,  or 
any  of  them,  exert  their  most  deleterious  influences,  are 
questions  wliich  it  is  impossible  to  answer  in  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge.  It  is  an  indisputable  fact  that 
people  may  for  a  long  while  be  exposed  to  them  without 
pronounced  manifestations  of  "  filth  disease," — altliough 
such  people,  in  my  experience,  are  seldom  thoroughly 
well,  even  if  not  specifically  ill.  But  sooner  or  later  an 
apparent  qualitative  change  may  take  place  and  an  acute 
zymosis  declare  itself.  I  have  elsewhere  suggested  the 
part  that  may  be  borne  in  this  complicated  problem  by 
a  "  personal  factor,"  or  temporarily  altered  individual 
susceptibility  ; '  but  it  seems  necessary  also  to  assume 
an  alteration  in  the  external  conditions  ;  and  such  alter- 
ation is  explained  by  many  etiologists  on  the  hypothesis 
of  the  importation  or  evolution  of  specific  pathogenic 
micro-organisms.  That  certain  varieties  of  schizophytes 
are  associated  with  some  of  the  acute  infections  is  beyond 
doubt  ;  that  in  a  few,  such  "  microdemes  "  are  the  con- 
veyors," if  not  the  causes,  of  the  infection  seems  proven  ; 
but  it  nnist  be  remembered  that  in  the  diseases  chiefly 
under  consideration  no  characteristic  bacteroidal  forms 
have  been  defined.  In  typhoid  fever,  Klebs  describes  a 
bacillus  where  Letzerich  finds  only  micrococci  ;  accord- 
ing to  Wood  and  Formad,  the  micrococcus  of  diphtheria 
is  just  like  that  of  the  ordinary  buccal  mucus  ;  indeed, 
nearly  all  of  the  acutest  infectious  diseases  are  attributed 
to  these  ubiquitous  micrococci,  indistmguishable  from  each 
other  in  most  instances,  and  divided  into  species  solely 
on  the  score  of  their  assumed  physiological  effects.  Ad- 
mitting all  that  the  most  ardent  advocates  of  the  germ 
theory  can  claim  for  it,  there  are  at  least  three  possible 
ways  in  whicii  filth  and  fungi  may  be  connected  : 

1.  Taking  the  view  of  Naegeli  and  others  as  regards 
the  mutability  of  the  bacteria,  it  is  conceivable  that  the 
common  "  scavenger  "  microphytes  may  acquire  patho- 
genic properties  by  successive  generations  of  develop- 
ment amid  the  products  of  certain  decomposing  substan- 
ces. In  favor  of  this  conception  may  be  cited  the 
seemingly  gradual  intensification  of  "  filth-poisoning"  in 
numerous  instances  ;  sore  throats  of  a  less  septic  type 
forerunning  outbreaks  of  diphtheria  ;  diarrhceal  derange- 
ments preceding  enteric  fever  ;  and,  farthermore,  Koch 
has  found  both  bacillus-spores  and  micrococci  in  surface- 
soils,  the  latter  organisms  preponderating  where  the 
earth  is  subjected  to  excremental  soakage. 

2 .  Or,  accepting  the  specific  classification  of  the  schizo- 
mycetes,  it  may  be  supposed  that  some  pathogenic  germs 
obtain  favorable  intermediate  conditions  for  their  de- 
velopment and  multiplication  in  these  products  of 
decomposition  ;  a  supposition  almost  necessary  if  the 
specific-germ  theory  be  applied  to  enteric  or  choleraic 
discharges. 

3.  Finally,  if  it  be  conceded  that  desiccated  spores 
may  retain  their  specific  vitality  indefinitely,  and  be  air- 
wafted  almost  unboundedly,  the  predisposing  action  of 
our  filth  emanations  may  be  imagined  to  be  cumulative, 
slowly  undermining  the  individual  powers  of  resistance, 
or  rendering  certain  cell-groups  an  easier  prey  to  the 
intruding  organisms  in  the  struggle  for  existence. 

Which  of  these  hypotheses,  if  either  of  them,  will  ulti- 
mately prevail,  is  a  question  only  to  be  decided  by  ex- 
perimental investigations  which  are  beset  by  a  multitude 
of  difficulties  and  sources  of  error. 


J  Trans.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n.,  1880. 

2  In  fcetal  syphilis  it  is  assumed  that  the  spermatozoa  may  be  the  carriers  of  the 
disease  ;  but  no  microscopist  has  yet  described'a  separate  species  of  spermatozoon 
for  such  cases. 


"A  NOVEL  MODE  OF  CLEANSING  THE  VAULT 
OF  THE  PHARYNX." 

By  JOHN  O.   ROP:,  M.D., 

ROCHESTER.    N.    V. 

In  the  issue  of  The  Medical  Record  for  April  28, 
1883,  Dr.  G.  Fairfax  Whitney  reported  a  case  whicli 
came  under  his  observation  in  his  clinic  at  the  New 
York  Post-Graduate  Medical  School,,  in  which  the  i'»a- 
tient  employed  the  tip  of  his  tongue  for  removing  lumps 
of  hardened  mucus  from  the  upiier  part  and  vault  of  the 
pharynx. 

These  cases  must  be  quite  rare,  or  this  physiological 
peculiarity  would  have  been  mentioned  in  medical  liter- 
ature long  before  this. 

Dr.  Whiting  remarks  that  his  case  is,  he  believes,  the 
only  one  of  the  kind  reported.  .As  this  peculiarity  is  a 
rather  interesting  one,  I  will  add  the  report  of  a  similar 
case,  which  came  under  my  observation  about  thirteen 
months  ago. 

H.  W ,  a  bookkeeper,  aged  twenty-five,  consulted 

me  April  15,  1882,  in  regard  to  a  nasal  and  throat  trou- 
ble which  had  annoyed  him  very  much  during  the  previ- 
ous year.  He  had  had  some  nasal  catarrh  for  about 
twelve  years,  but  it  was  only  during  the  last  year  of  this 
time  that  it  had  become  aggravated.  It  was  attended 
by  considerable  mucus  discharge  from  the  anterior  nares, 
and  in  the  posterior  nares  and  vault  of  pharynx  the 
mucus  became  dried  down  in  the  form  of  crusts,  which 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  removing  w^ith  the  tip  of  his 
tongue.  He  also  had  considerable  irritation  about  the 
larynx,  attended  with  cough,  and  a  constant  tendency  to 
clear  the  throat  by  hawking.  Expectoration  was  slight, 
consisting  mainly  of  tenacious  mucus. 

He  was  seldom  hoarse,  and  only  when  his  nasal 
trouble  was  aggravated  by  any  cause.  His  general 
health  was  poor,  and  he  had  become  weak  and  debili- 
tated. 

Examination  revealed  a  chronic  rhinitis  with  some 
thickening  of  the  inferior  turbinated  tissue.  There  was 
also  some  adenoid  hypertrophy  in  vault.  This  he  could 
plainly  detect  with  his  tongue,  and  also  several  holes  or 
depressions  in  it  which  were  plainly  visible  in  the  rhino- 
scopic  mirror. 

As  his  nostrils  were  narrowed  by  thickened  turbinated 
tissue,  I  could  not  plainly  observe  through  the  nostrils 
the  tip  of  the  tongue  when  in  the  vault  of  the  jsharynx, 
as  Dr.  Whiting  could  in  his  case  ;  but  my  patient  would 
move  with  his  tongue  a  probe,  if  inserted  through  the 
nostrils  to  their  posterior  opening,  and  if  it  were  pushed 
back  further,  he  could  throw  it  forward  nearly  out  of  the 
nostrils.  By  looking  into  his  mouth  when  he  performed 
this  feat,  his  tongue  could  be  seen  to  pass  up  behind  the  , 
palate,  and  to  bury  itself  almost  out  of  sight  behind  the 
vail. 

In  this  case  there  was  nothing  abnormal  to  be  seen 
about  the  tongue  or  fauces.  The  space  between  the 
velum  palati  and  the  vertebral  column  was  not  unusually 
large,  and  the  fr«num  lingute  was  well  marked,  though 
a  little  longer  and  more  lax  than  is  usual.  His  tongue 
was  quite  long  and  rather  slender ;  the  only  peculiarity 
to  be  especially  observed  was  the  great  voluntary  muscu- 
lar control  which  he  had  over  its  movements,  being  able 
to  place  it  in  any  conceivable  position  in  the  mouth, 
fauces,  and  naso-pharynx. 


Aborting  Hordeolum. — Dr.  J.  P.  McGee  {Medical 
and  Surgical  Reporter)  claims  good  results  from  the 
following  in  hordeolum  when  used  within  the  first  six 
to  twelve  hours:  I^.  Ex.  fl.  belladonna,  gtt.  iij.;  aqure 
pluv.  3  ij.  M.  Sig. — .A  teaspoonful  every  hour.  At  the 
same  time  calcium  sulphide  should  be  given  one-eighth 
or  one-tenth  grain  every  hour,  for  five  or  six  doses,  then 
every  three.     The  belladonna  is  often  sufficient  alone. 


620 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9.  1883. 


THE  ARSENITE  OF  BROMINE  AND  ITS  USE 
IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  DIABETES  MEL- 
LITUS.' 

By  R.   H.   GILLIFORD,  M.D., 

ALLEGHENY,    PA. 

In  the  early  part  of  December,  1882,  I  began  some  ex- 
periments with  bromine  and  arsenious  acid,  the  results 
of  which  have,  in  part,  been  corroborated  by  experi- 
ments performed  .at  my  request  by  a  practical  chemist. 
As  I  can  find  no  account,  in  any  works  on  chemistry,  of 
a  compound  or  salt  formed  by  the  union  of  bromine  and 
arsenious  acid,  I  submit  my  results  or  views  with  diffi- 
dence, and  will  welcome  either  correction  or  confirma- 
tion. 

I  find  that  bromine  and  arsenious  acid  will  unite  under 
certain  favoring  conditions,  in  the  proportions  of  two 
hundred  and  forty  parts  by  weight  of  bromine  to  ninety- 
nine  parts  by  weight  of  arsenious  aqid.  When  they  are 
perfectly  united,  or  arsenious  acid  completely  dissolved 
by  the  bromine,  they  form  an  oily  liquid,  soluble  in  wa- 
ter and  alcohol  without  any  apparent  reaction.  They 
unite  very  slowly,  and  sometimes  seem  for  many  days  as 
if  no  union  was  taking  place  when  merely  agitated  in 
contact  with  each  other.  When  united  without  the  addi- 
tion of  water  they  form  a  salt  which  consists  of  three 
equivalentsof  bromine  and  one  equivalent  of  arsenious 
acid,  and  would  be  represented  by  .'\sO,3Br. 

When  water  is  added  before  the  bromine  is  united 
completely  with  the  arsenious  acid,  or  when  bromine 
and  arsenious  acid  are  brought  together  in  the  presence 
ot  water,  there  takes  place  an  immediate  and  rapid  reac- 
tion with  the  evolution  of  considerable  heat.  Evidently 
the  water  is  decom|)osed,  and  hydrobromic  and  arsenic 
acids  are  formed,  and  the  result  is  a  solution  of  the 
two  acids  with  a  little  free  bromine  in  the  excess  of 
water. 

The  solution  used  in  the  appended  cases  was  made  by 
the  complete  union  of  the  arsenious  acid  and  bromine 
before  the  addition  of  water,  and  from  observation  I  be- 
lieve it  to  be  much  less  irritating  to  the  stomach  than  a 
solution  of  the  hydrobromic  and  arsenic  acids. 

As  I  have  seen  no  account  of  any  compound  of  bro- 
mine and  arsenious  acid  in  any  medical  works  or  jour- 
nals, I  have  concluded  that  I  have  been  the  first,  in  tliis 
country  at  least,  to  make  and  prescribe  arsenite  of  bro- 
mine. 

Dr.  Theodore  Clemens,  of  Frankfort,  Germany,  has 
been  using  some  compound  of  bromine  and  arsenic  in 
the  treatment  of  diabetes,  and  has  reported  great  benefit 
from  its  use. 

The  medical  journals  have  called  his  remedy  bromide 
of  arsenic,  but  from  the  known  properties  of  bromide  of 
arsenic  it  seems  much  more  probable  that  the  article  he 
uses  is  either  arsenite  of  bromine,  or  a  solution  of  the 
hydrobromic  and  arsenic  acids. 

I  have  made  a  solution  of  arsenite  of  bromine,  and 
used  it  in  a  number  of  cases,  and  furnished  it  to  several 
physicians,  who  have  prescribed  it  and  reported  to  me 
its  ettects  in  the  treatment  of  diabetes  mellitus. 

While  the  notes  of  some  cases  are  incomplete  in  many 
important  points,  yet  its  use  has  been  followed  by  the 
most  marked  benefit  in  every  case  in  which  it  has  been 
prescribed  so  far. 

Some  of  the  cases  seem  to  have  made  a  com])lete  re- 
covery, others  seem  to  be  progressing  steadily  toward  a 
complete  recovery.  Dr.  C.  Emmerling,  of  Penn  .Ave- 
nue, Pittsburg,  has  treated  two  cases  of  diabetes  melli- 
tus with  my  solution. 

The  first  case,  a  male,  aged  thirty  years,  was  benefited 
so  much  that  in  two  weeks'  treatment  he  had  got  rid  of 
all  the  distressing  symptoms  of  the  disease  ;  the  specific 
gravity  of  the  urine  falling  from  1036  to  1029,  and  the 
quantity  of  urine  being  decreased  to  less  than  one-half  that 

*  Read  before  a  meeting  of  the  Allegheny  Countj*  Medical  Socicr\-,  at  Pittsburc. 
Pa.,  May  15,  1883.  , 


passed  at  the  beginning  of  the  use  of  the  remedy.  The 
patient  being  of  dissipated  habits,  disappeared  from  the 
doctor's  observation. 

Dr.  Emmerling' s  other  patient  met  with  the  same 
marked  and  immediate  improvement  following  the  use  of 
the  remedy.  He  was  forty-seven  years  of  age,  a  saloon- 
keeper by  occupation,  a  very  large  man,  and  a  very 
heavy  eater  and  drinker.  The  quantity  of  urine  passed 
was  enormous.  Dr.  Emmerling  reports  that  he  seems 
to  be  getting  well.  The  specific  gra\ity  of  the  urine  has 
been  reduced  from  1036  to  1028,  and  the  quantity  of 
urine  passed  has  been  reduced  to  from  four  to  four  and 
one-half  pints  in  twenty-four  hours,  after  one  month's 
treatment. 

Dr.  A.  D.  Johnston,  of  Sedgwick  Street,  Allegheny, 
furnishes  the  following  notes  of  a  case  treated  by  him  : 
"  Weston  Hall,  aged  nineteen  years,  laborer  in  steel 
works,  called  March  19,  1883,  for  treatment,  and  stated 
as  follows:  About  January  i,  1883,  he  was  carrying  one 
end  of  a  steel  axle,  and  the  man  at  the  other  end  allowed 
his  end  to  fall  ;  the  jar  or  shock  was  so  severe  as  to  unfit 
him  for  work  for  several  days.  Shortly  after  the  accident 
he  noticed  an  increase  in  the  flow  of  his  urine.  The  flow 
increased  until,  March  20th,  he  was  passing  three  gallons 
of  urine  in  twenty-four  hours,  of  acid  reaction  and  specific 
gravity  of  1035.  His  thirst  was  constant.  He  could 
not  eat  enough  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  hunger,  and  is 
very  much  emaciated  and  very  weak.  Tests  for  grape 
sugar  in  the  urine  show  not  less  than  twenty-five  grains 
of  sugar  to  the  fluid  ounce,  estimated  by  the  fermentation 
test. 

"March  22d. — A  solution  of  arsenite  of  bromine  was 
procured  from  Dr.  Crilliford,  and  two  drops  ordered  to 
be  taken  four  times  daily. 

"March  25th. — Improvement  marked  as  regards  the 
quantity  of  urine  passed  ;  thirst  not  nearly  so  excessive  ; 
feels  better  after  eating  ;  feels  stronger  ;  spasms  of  the 
calves  of  the  legs  disappearing  ;  specific  gravity  of  the 
urine  1030  ;  can  lie  until  nearly  morning,  whereas  for- 
merly he  was  compelled  to  rise  at  least  three  times  during 
the  night  to  void  urine.  Dose  increased  to  four  drops 
four  times  a  day. 

"  March  29th. — The  patient  is  able  to  lie  all  night  with- 
out rising  to  urinate.  The  improvement  in  strength  and 
general  health  very  marked. 

"April  17th. — The  patient  thinks  himself  well.  His 
gain  in  flesh  is  very  noticeable.  Urine  passed  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  eighty  fluid  ounces,  specific  gravity  1020,  acid 
reaction.  Fehling's  test  shows  no  sugar  in  the  urine. 
The  patient  leaves  for  Clarion  County  in  a  few  days,  to 
go  to  work,  promising  to  write  weekly  and  keep  a  record 
of  the  amount  of  urine  passed." 

Dr.  J.  B.  Johnston,  of  25  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  Alle- 
gheny, Pa.,  furnishes  the  following  notes  :  "  On  April  16, 
1883,  I  was  called  to  see  a  boy,  aged  sixteen  years  and 
five  months.  I  found  him  very  much  emaciated,  but 
complaining  of  nothing  in  particular,  only  that  his  thirst 
was  insatiable  and  he  was  ravenously  hungry,  as  he  said. 
He  said  his  fauces  and  throat  were  very  dry  and  parched. 
I  examined  his  tongue  and  found  it  red  and  fissured. 
From  the  symptoms  I  concluded  he  had  diabetes  ;  he 
was  passing  from  a  gallon  to  a  gallon  and  one-half  in 
twenty-four  hours  of  limpid  urine.  I  immediately  made 
the  tests  for  saccharine  urine,  and  found  it  to  contain 
sugar  in  very  decided  quantity.  Moore's,  Tromer's,  and 
the  yeast  test,  all  verifying  each  other,  I  put  him  on  the 
usual  treatment  of  cutting  off  the  non-nitrogenous  sup- 
plies, and  fed  him  mostly  upon  meats,  animal  broths, 
vegetable  soups,  fresh  fish,  etc.,  including  cabbage  and 
turnips.  The  specific  gravity,  when  I  first  saw  him,  was 
1038.  I  found  it  to  vary  in  density  from  1035  to  1040. 
I  tried  the  different  modes  of  treatment  usually  resorted 
to,  but  must  say  I  found  little  or  no  improvement  in  the 
case.  I  found  the  best  results  in  the  first  part  of  the 
treatment  from  tinct.  ferri  mur.,  given  in  fifteen-drop 
doses  half  an  hour  after  meals,  in  a  wineglassful  of  water. 


June  9,  1883.] 


JTHE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


621 


During  the  times  he  was  taking  the  iron  the  thirst  was 
not  so  distressing  nor  was  the  appetite  so  voracious,  but 
the  urine  was  nearly  if  not  iitiite  as  copious,  and  the 
specific  gravity  remained  high. 

During  tlie  time  the  iron  was  being  given  there  was 
passed  on  April  27th,  132  ounces  of  urine  ;  April  jSth, 
130  ounces;  April  29th,  129  ounces;  April  30th,  127 
ounces;  May  ist,  131  ounces;  May  2d,  129  ounces; 
May  3d,  126  ounces.  During  this  time  the  specific 
gravity  varied  a  little,  from  1036  to  1038.  On  May 
4th  I  began  giving  four  drops  of  arsenite  of  bro- 
mine (my  attention  having  been  called  to  it  by  Dr.  R. 
H.  Gilliford)  largely  diluted  with  water,  half  an  hour  af- 
ter each  meal.  On  the  5th  the  ([uantity  of  uruie,  to  my 
surprise,  had  fallen  to  iio^V  fluid  ounces.  On  the  6th  to 
100  ounces,  with  specific  gravity  of  1034.  On  the  7th  I 
again  examined  the  density  of  the  urine  and  found  it 
1032,  with  a  still  decreased  quantity,  98  ounces.  May 
8th,  I  did  not  take  the  specific  gravity,  but  found  94 
ounces  of  urine.  Patient  is  sleeping  well  at  night  and 
says  he  does  not  need  to  get  up  so  often  to  urinate. 
May  9th,  specific  gravity  1032,  and  94  ounces  of  urine, 
same  as  on  the  8th,  but  he  confessed  to  indiscretions  in 
his  diet.  May  loth,  specific  gravity  103 1,  with  92 
ounces  of  urine.  Thinking  the  dose  of  the  arsenite 
might  be  safely  increased,  I  began  on  the  9th  to  give 
five  drops  instead  of  four.  May  nth,  si)ecific  gravity 
1030,  with  89  ounces.  May  12th,  specific  gravity  1030, 
with  87  ounces.  May  13th,  I  did  not  take  the  specific 
gravity  nor  quantity.  May  14th,  examined  both  quantity 
and  quality  of  urine.  Specific  gravity  has  fallen  to  1029, 
and  the  quantity  is  85  ounces.  The  symptoms  of  the 
patient  are  not  by  any  means  so  urgent  as  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  treatment.  Thirst  diminished,  appetite  less 
craving,  diminished  quantity  of  urine  from  132  ounces 
to  85  ounces,  specific  gravity  diminished  from  1038  to 
1029.  There  is  one  thing  to  be  observed,  that  there  has 
been  a  constant  decrease  in  the  quantity  and  specific 
gravity  of  the  urine,  though  it  has  not  been  regular ;  but 
when  we  see  that  the  remedy  has  been  in  use  only  since 
May  4th  (ten  days),  we  cannot  but  look  upon  the 
case  with  much  hope.  What  the  subsequent  condition 
of  the  patient  may  be  cannot  yet  be  known. 


A  CASE    OF    CENTRAL    SCOTOMA    WITH   DE- 
RAiNGEMENT  OF  COLOR  PERCEPTION 

Cured    by   the    Hypodermic    Use    of    Nitrate   of 
Strychnia. 

By  DAVID   WEBSTER,    M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  OPHTHALMOLOGY  IN    THE   NEW    YORK    POLYCLINIC. 

The  patient,  a  married  lady,  twenty-seven  years  of  age, 
consulted  Dr.  C.  R.  Agnew  and  myself  on  March  21, 
1876.  She  said  she  had  had  no  trouble  with  her  eyes 
since  childhood  until  suddenly,  one  morning  about  a  week 
previously,  she  discovered  that  she  was  nearly  blind  in 
her  right  eye.  There  was  no  pain  in  or  about  the  eye, 
and  she  was  led  to  test  the  vision  of  each  eye  separately 
only  by  noticing  some  peculiarity  in  her  vision.  She  im- 
mediately consulted  her  family  physician,  Dr.  Ely,  of 
Newburg,  who,  being  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  defect 
in  sight,  referred  her  to  us  for  examination  and  advice. 

Upon  applying  the  usual  tests  we  found  that  the  left 
eye  had  vision  \%,  and  seemed  to  be  normal.  In  the 
right  visual  field  was  a  large  central  scotoma,  which 
gradually  shaded  off  into  the  periphery  of  the  field  with- 
out any  distinct  or  well-marked  boundary.  The  patient 
managed  to  read  -^§^  with  the  right  eye  by  dodging  her 
head  about  and  catching  the  letters  eccentrically.  Tested 
with  the  colored  worsteds,  she  called  blue  a  "  dark  gray," 
or  "black."  Green  she  called  "  black,"  or  a  "  dark  shade 
of  brown."  She  recognized  red.  She  called  yellow 
"  brown,"  but  saw  that  it  was  yellow  when  placed  in  the 
extreme  nasal  portion  of  the  field. 

She  was  confined  in  June,  1875,  and  it  was  remarked 


that  her  eyes  were  unusually  strong.  She  would  not 
have  the  room  darkened,  but  abstained  from  reading  for 
a  long  time,  at  least  six  weeks. 

On  the  Sunday  preceding  the  Wednesday  in  the  morn- 
ing of  which  she  discovered  impaired  vision,  she  was 
"  overcome  by  heat  "  in  church,  went  out,  and  was  seized 
with  a  spasm  of  the  throat.  For  years  her  friends  have 
remarked  that  she  was  in  the  habit  of  keeping  her  right 
eye  closed  when  out  riding  or  walking. 

Oplithalmoscopic  examination  showed  no  gross  lesion, 
but  there  was  a  faint  opacity  of  the  posterior  capsule  of 
the  right  crystalline  lens.  The  optic  ilisk  seemed  a  little 
too  pale,  and  the  retinal  arteries  were  apjiarently  slightly 
reduced  in  size. 

She  returned  to  Dr.  Ely  with  a  letter  recommending 
the  daily  hypodermic  use  of  nitrate  of  strychnia,  begin- 
ning with  a  small  dose,  and  cautiously  increasing  the 
quantity  day  by  day  until  the  jihysiological  effects  of  the 
drug  should  be  reached. 

She  made  two  subsequent  visits  to  the  office.  On 
April  5fh  her  sight  had  risen  to  j^  (-i-),  having  in- 
creased more  than  seven  hundred  per  centum  in  fifteen 
days.  On  April  22d  it  was  noted  that  the  dose  of  nitrate 
of  strychnia  injected  had  reached  one-seventh  of  a  grain 
without  producing  any  of  the  unpleasant  constitutional 
effects  of  the  remedy. 

On  April  30,  1883,  her  husband  called  upon  us  and 
concluded  the  history.  He  said  that  the  hypodermic  in- 
jections of  strychnia  were  continued  for  a  short  time 
after  her  last  visit,  and  resulted  in  perfect  recovery  of 
vision,  which  remained  good  until  her  death,  which  oc- 
curred in  1880,  and  which  was  caused  by  an  attack  of 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 


OPIUM  ADDICTION  AMON(r  MEDICAL    MEN. 
By  J.  B.  MATTISON,  M.D., 


BROOKLYN,   N.    V. 


It  was  the  writer's  pleasure,  some  time  ago,  to  dismiss 
from  his  professional  care,  within  about  a  week  of  each 
other,  six  medical  gentlemen,  all  recovered  after  addic- 
tion to  morphia,  hypodermically,  varying  from  eight 
months  to  ten  years. 

This  somewhat  unusual  occurrence,  with  the  fact  tiiat 
the  majority  of  his  patients  have  been,  are,  and  probably 
will  be,  members  of  the  profession,  and  the  statement 
elsewhere  made  that  physicians  form  a  large  proportion 
of  opium  habitues  in  general,  and  the  great  majority  of 
any  professional  class,  make  pertinent  the  title  of  ihis 
paper  and  warrant  his  inviting  your  attention  for  a  brief 
time  to  a  topic  in  which  perchance  some  of  you  may 
have  a  personal  and  painful  interest. 

A  recent  Austrian  author  writes  :  "  Quite  an  incredi- 
ble number  of  our  colleagues  have  fallen  victims  to  it, 
and  many  have  only  just  escaped.  If  medical  men  are 
charged,  and  it  is  to  be  feared,  justly,  with  the  propaga- 
tion of  this  disease,  owing  to  their  carelessly,  or  for  mere 
convenience  sake,  leaving  morphia  and  a  subcutaneous 
syringe  with  the  patient,  it  may  be  regarded  as  tlieir 
punishment  that  the  demon  morphinism  finds  among 
them  his  favorite  victims." 

A  Prussian  writer  who,  in  1877,  gave  the  profession  a 
valuable  monograph  on  morphia  addiction,  cited  sixteen 
cases  under  his  care,  of  which  medical  men  formed 
more  than  one-third,  and  a  much  larger  proportion  com- 
pared with  any  professional  class. 

The  records  of  the  Inebriates'  Home,  at  Fort  Hamilton, 
although  that  institution  is  mainly  devoted  to  the  treat- 
ment of  alcoholic  habitues,  show  a  majority  of  the  pro- 
fession among  those  who  have  sought  relief  from  the 
ravages  of  opium. 

We  have  been  informed,  on  the  asserted  authority  of  a 
resident  physician,  that,  in  a  certain  New  England  city, 
containing  upward  of  one  hundred  medical  men,  between 
thirty  and  forty  are  addicted  to  some  form  of  oi)ium. 


622 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


Much  surprise  has  often  been  expressed,  and  the  rea- 
son asked  why  so  many  physicians  apply  for,  or  are  in 
need  of,  rehef  So  far  as  concerns  the  first  query,  and  as 
having  a  personal  reference,  we  have  always  deemed  it 
due  to  the  fact  that  our  professional  efforts  being  di- 
rected specially  to  this  work,  and  a  knowledge  of  this 
coming  directly  to  the  fraternity  through  the  medium  of 
the  medical  press,  those  who  desired  our  aid  availed 
themselves  of  the  proflered  service. 

Another  reason  may  be  that  the  peculiar  secretive 
character  of  this  disorder,  the  fear  of  publicity,  induces 
the  most  of  non-professional  victims  to  place  themselves 
under  the  care  of  charlatans,  who  find  in  this  especial 
quality  a  fertile  field  which  they  make  haste  to  till  to 
their  profit,  and,  very  often,  their  patients'  loss  ;  while 
medical  men,  on  the  contrary,  not  so  likely  to  be  duped 
by  the  specious  promises  of  these  pretenders,  are  less 
frequently  beguiled  by  their  blandishments,  but  extend- 
ing their  confidence  to  those  whose  skill  and  experience 
warrant,  secure  the  aid  which  scientific  treatment  can 
now  surely  afford.  As  to  why  so  many  opium  habitues 
are  recruited  from  the  ranks  of  our  profession,  it  may  be 
said  that  the  physician's  calling  involving,  as  it  often 
does,  especial  inroads  on  his  mental  and  physical  well- 
being,  exposes  him  more  than  any  other  to  the  various 
influences  which  stand  as  factors  in  the  etiology  of  this 
disease. 

Then,  again,  addiction,  hypodermically,  is  likely  to 
prevail  largely  in  medical  circles,  inasmuch  as  the  very 
nature  of  this  method  requires  a  more  or  less  intimate 
knowledge  of  morphia  and  the  hypodermic  syringe,  which 
the  average  layman  does  not  possess. 

Then,  too,  may  not  this  very  knowledge  and  the  fre- 
quent employment  of  this  potent  agent  for  evil  as  well  as 
good  whi(;h  the  modern  practice  of  medicine  involves, 
disarm  fear  of  its  ill-eftects,  and  make  easy  the  occasional 
taking,  which  so  easily  and  so  soon  forges  the  fetters  of 
confirmed  addiction  ? 

Obersteiner's  remark  as  to  the  retributive  justice  of  the 
morphia  Nemesis  to  those  who,  as  he  asserts,  directly 
assist  in  enlarging  the  ranks  of  the  opium  devotees,  sug- 
gests a  topic  worthy  of  no  little  reflection. 

In  reviewing  the  causes  of  opium  addiction  among 
medical  men,  we  find  that  in  them,  as  in  others,  some 
form  of  neurotic  di.sorder,  involving,  as  has  been  truly 
said  by  your  coming  president,  "  a  physical  necessity," 
leads  the  list  ;  and,  so  far  as  our  experience  goes,  the 
most  frequent  has  been  that  "  opprobrium  of  medical 
art  " — as  Flint  styles  it—  periodical  headache.  Any  form, 
however,  of  persistently  painful  disturbance  involves  this 
risk,  and,  apropos  of  this  I'oint,  the  opinion  of  a  medical 
gentleman — who,  some  years  ago,  was  under  our  care, 
and  who  afterward  gave  to  the  profession  a  most  graphic 
recital  of  his  experience — may  be  of  interest..  "I  pro- 
claim it  as  my  sincere  belief  that  any  physician  afflicted 
with  neurotic  disease  of  marked  severity,  and  who  has  in 
his  possession  a  hypodermic  syringe  and  Magendie's  solu- 
tion, is  bound  to  become,  sooner  or  later,  if  he  tampers 
at  all  with  the  potent  and  fascinating  allevialive,  an 
opium  habitue. 

"  The  first  dose  is  taken,  and  mark  the  transformation  ! 
This  overmastering  palliative  creates  such  a  confident, 
serene,  and  devil-may-care  assurance  that  one  does  not 
for  once  think  of  the  final  result.  The  sweetness  of  such 
harmony  can  never  give  way  to  monoton)'.  Volition  is 
suspended.  You  may  not  think  of  it  when  the  pain  for 
which  it  was  taken  subsides.  But  when  distress  sui)er- 
venes,  you  go  at  once  for  the  only  balm  that  abounds  in 
Gilead,  and  every  additional  dose  is  but  another  thread, 
however  invisible,  of  which  the  web  is  made  that  binds 
us  fast  as  fate." 

Another  special  factor  is  the  peculiar  power  that  opium 
possesses  to  give  strength,  bring  sleej),  and  relieve  por- 
tendings  incident  to  the  anxious  hours,  the  weary  days, 
and  wakeful  nights,  such  as  the  experience  of  every  busy 
practitioner  so  often  involves.     Again  and  again  has  this 


been  told  us,  and,  pre-eminently  true  is  it  when — once 
under  the  opiate  spell — a  self-eflfort  is  made  to  escape. 
Scarcely  a  physician  presents  himself  for  our  care  who 
does  not  assert  that,  time  after  time,  he  has  made  an  at- 
tempt in  this  direction,  only  to  fincj  that  the  demands  of 
his  calling  proved  fatal  to  his  success. 

Still  another  cause  is  the  spirit  of  ini-|uisitive  research 
which  occasionally  permits  a  professional  man  to  allow 
his  zeal  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  to  outrun  his  discre- 
tion. 

Incidentally  we  may  note  the  assertion — doubtless 
true — that  the  glamour  of  De  Quincey's  writings  has 
proved  fatally  attractive  to  more  than  one,  and  Ober- 
steiner  relates  this  instance  :  "  A  young  medical  man 
gave  the  following  account  of  his  own  case.  While  he 
was  attending  the  hospital  a  patient  was  dismissed,  suf- 
fering from  carcinoma  of  the  stomach,  and  wdio  had  been 
for  a  long  time  treated  with  subcutaneous  injections  of 
morphia.  Next  day  the  patient  returned  in  a  state  of 
great  excitement,  and  piteously  begged  for  an  injection, 
as  otherwise  he  must  die.  This  occurred  in  1869,  at  a 
time  when  chronic  morphinism  and  its  phenomena  were 
less  known  than  now.  As  the  physician  was  inclined  to 
believe  that  the  patient  was  romancing,  he  tried  the  ex- 
periment on  himself  to  ascertain  what  the  effects  were. 
The  result  was  that  he  formed  the  habit  of  morphinism, 
and  never  could  overcome  it." 

He  also  cites  another,  of  a  medical  man,  aged  thirty- 
two,  who  gave  as  one  reason  for  his  addiction  that,  "  be- 
ing assistant  at  the  Physiological  laboratory,  he  saw  in 
himself  an  interesting  subject  of  experiment." 

A  somewhat  similar  case  has  fallen  under  our  own 
observation.  Dr.  A ,  aged  twenty-seven,  was  at- 
tacked with  facial  neuralgia  so  severe  as  to  compel  his 
taking  one-fourth  of  a  grain  of  morphia  hypodermically, 
at  bedtime,  to  secure  ease  and  sleep.  This  amount  was 
increased  to  one-half  a  grain  per  diem  during  the  follow- 
ing month,  when,  the  neurotic  disorder  having  subsided, 
the  opiate  was  abandoned,  with  little  or  no  inconvenience. 
Some  time  after  this,  a  gentleman  addicted  to  the  use  of 

morphia  placed  himself  under  his  care.   Then  Dr.  A , 

as  he  asserts,  without  the  least  desire  for  opium,  but 
solely  from  a  wish  to  discover,  if  possible,  some  antidotal 
drug  to  aid  him  in  the  cure  of  his  patient,  began  experi- 
menting on  himself  with  hypodermic  morphia,  with  the 
result  of  falling  a  victim  to  its  seductive  influence  ;  and 
yet,  though  he  failed  to  make  the  wished-for  discovery, 
managed  the  case  of  his  friend  so  well  that  success 
crowned  his  effort,  while  he,  despite  every  endeavor,  was 
unable  to  extricate  himself  from  the  pit  into  which  he 
had  unwittingly  fallen,  and  was  compelled  to  seek  aid 
for  his  relief  Unlike  Obersteiner's  patient,  he  made  a 
very  gratifying  recovery,  and  is  to-day  well. 

The  subtl}'  ensnaring  pow-er  of  opium  is  simply  incred- 
ible to  one  who  has  not  had  personal  observation  or  ex- 
perience. One  of  the  finest  specimens  of  physical  man- 
hood we  ever  saw,  a  physician,  who  survived  the  horrors 
of  Salisbury  prison,  when  the  death-rate  averaged  eighty 
percent.,  fell  a  victim  to  morphia  after  only  one  month's 
hypodermic  using.  Happily,  he  recovered,  took  the  lec- 
ture platform,  and  told  of  the  bondage  from  which  he 
escaped. 

It  may  seem  to  some  of  you  like  an  alarmist's  opinion, 
yet  we  have  no  iiesitation  in  expressing  our  belief  that 
any  physician  using  morphia,  daily  or  oftener — especially 
hypodermically — for  four  weeks,  incurs  great  risk  of  be- 
coming an  habitue  ;  indeed,  we  think  a  still  shorter  usage 
might,  with  some,  prove  a  snare. 

Having  thus  spoken  of  this  peculiar  peril,  it  might 
seem  fitting  to  suggest  that  which  would  tend  to  lessen 
or  avert  it;  but  a  proper  limit  to  this  paper  precludes. 

Of  the  gentlemen  who  honored  us  with  their  con- 
fidence, some  details  may  be  of  interest. 

Dr.    B ,    aged    thirty-seven,    six    years'   addiction. 

Cause,  asthma ;  on  admission  was  taking  eight  grains 
per  diem,  and  for  several  months  he  had  also  taken  daily 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


623 


ninety  giams  of  chloral.  The  latter  was  at  once  vvith- 
diawn,  and  to  make  amends  for  this  sudden  removal,  his 
daily  taking  of  morphia  was  increased  to  twelve  grains,  so 
that  the  chloral  withdrawal  caused  no  discomfort  what- 
ever, except  slight  mental  depression  the  following  day. 
Sedative  treatment  was  begun  and  the  morphia  with- 
drawn in  six  days,  with  so  little  disturbance  that  the  pa- 
tient was  up  and  about  during  the  entire  time,  and  after 
the  tinal  habitual  hypodermic  of  one-third  of  a  grain,  at- 
tended a  theatrical  performance.  Moderate  restlessness 
followed,  but  the  reflex  irritation  in  general  was  slight, 
the  most  prominent  being  insomnia,  which  was  unusually 
marked  and  persistent,  requning  soporifics  for  several 
weeks.  Improvement,  meantime,  in  other  directions  was 
decided,  and  his  case  was  dismissed,  recovered,  on  the 
forty-seventh  day  of  his  treatment,  sleep  having  been 
free  from  hypnotic  the  previous  week. 

A  special  point  in  the  prognosis  of  this  case,  referred 
to  the  return  of  his  asthmatic  trouble  when  the  habitual 
narcotic  was  abandoned.  As  a  fact,  nnich  to  our  pleasure 
and  surprise,  not  a  single  paroxysm — save  one  of  less 
than  half-hour  duration,  and  so  mild  as  to  cause  but  lit- 
tle discomfort — occurred  up  to  the  time  of  his  leaving, 
nor  has  there  been  any  to  date.  This,  to  us,  is  an  in- 
teresting and  important  therapeutic  feature,  as  suggest- 
ing how  much  influence  a  prolonged  narcotic  condition 
may  have  had  in  obliterating  a  neurotic  siatus,  the  out- 
come of  which  was  his  dyspnceic  disorder. 

It  is  known  that  in  the  treatment  of  obstinate  sciatica, 
Trousseau  advocated  opium  in  full  and  increasing  doses 
up  to  the  point  of  entire  relief  from  pain,  and  the  main- 
taining this  semi-narcotized  condition  for  weeks  or 
months,  if  required;  and  we  have  been  told  of  a  case 
thus  treated  with  success  in  the  person  of  a  near  relative 
of  a  well-known  New  York  professor  of  thera|)eutics. 

Stevenson,  of  I^ondon,  himself.a  victim  of  asthma,  and 
who  has  given  us  the  latest  work  on  the  subject,  asserts, 
after  long  and  varied  personal  experience,  morphia, 
hypodermically,  to  be  the  most  effective  agent  for  relief. 
Of  course  its  use  entails  the  risk  of  addiction,  but  in 
otherwise  unyielding  cases  of  this  distressing  disorder  it 
might  be  wise  to  counsel  the  taking  that  risk. 

Dr.  C ,  aged  thirty-eight  ;  cause,  chronic  diarrhcea  ; 

duration,  ten  years  ;  amount,  maximum,  thirty  grains  per 
diem  ;  on  admission,  fourteen.  Special  treatment  and 
hypodermics  abandoned  at  end  of  eight  days.  Effects 
were  restlessness,  insomnia,  aching  in  lower  limbs,  and  oc- 
casional abdominal  pain — none  of  which  were  severe  and 
all  relieved  by  appropriate  treatment.  Natural  sleep  re- 
turned in  less  than  a  week,  patient's  improvement  was 
prompt  and  steady,  save  one  interruption  from  an  attack 
of  indigestion,  and  he  was  dismissed  on  the  twenty-sixth 
day  of  his  treatment. 

Fuller  details  of  this  case  may  be  found  in  the  Nnv 
England  Medical  Monthly  for  June,  illustrative  of  a 
paper  on  "  Neurotic  Pyrexia,  with  Especial  Reference 
to  Opium  Addiction." 

Dr.  D. ,  aged  twenty-eight ;  three  years'  addiction  ; 

three  to  five  grains  daily  ;  cause,  sciatica.  Special  treat- 
ment secured  ;  desired  sedation  and  hypodermic  with- 
drawal in  five  days.  The  sequelae  were  restlessness,  re- 
lieved by  hot  baths ;  aching  below  knees,  removed  by 
strong  faradic  current ;  and  debility  with  insomnia,  re- 
quiring tonics  and  soporifics,  the  former  throughout 
treatment,  the  latter  less  than  one  week.  Patient  re- 
covered rapidly,  and  was  dismissed  on  the  twenty-second 
day  of  his  treatment. 

Dr.  E ,  aged  forty-eight ;  eight  months'  addiction. 

Morphia  had  been  increased  rapidly  to  sixteen  grains 
daily,  but  on  admission  was  reduced  to  six.  Seda- 
tive regime  for  five  days,  when  syringe  was  discarded. 
Results :  restlessness,  debility,  insomnia,  and  lumbar 
pain.  For  -the  first  and  last  symptoms,  hot  baths,  local 
and  general,  proved  promptly  effective.  Reflex  dis- 
turbance soon  subsided,  and  patient  left  on  the  eigh- 
teenth day.     Sleep  and  appetite  normal,  but  strength  be- 


low par.  Decided  improvement  followed  a  southern 
tour  of  a  fortnight,  and,  on  returning,  his  general  condi- 
tion was  noted  as  fairly  good. 

Dr.  E ,  aged  forty-six ;   addiction,    with    intervals, 

three  years  ;  extent,  ten  to  twelve  grains  daily ;  cause, 
periodical  headache.  This  patient's  story,  written  by 
himself,  formed  a  narrative  of  so  much  interest  and  im- 
portance as  proving  many  of  the  i)oints  m  this  paper, 
that  we  secured  his  consent,  and  made  it  the  subject  of 
a  ijaper  published  in  the  New  York  Medical  Journal, 
1S83.     His  hypodermics  were  discontinued  in  five  days, 

with  results  similar  to  case  of  Dr.    E ,    though  the 

insomnia  was  more  protracted,  yet  he  put  in  an  ap- 
pearance at  every  meal,  and  did  not  lose  a  single  entire 
night's  sleep.     He  was  dismissed  on   the  twenty-eighth 

day  of  his  treatment,  and,  in  company  with  Dr.  D , 

sailed  for  Bermuda.  Improvement  continued.  After 
returning  he  gave  himself  several  weeks'  longer  vacation,, 
then  resumed  his  profession,  and  is  now  doing  well. 

Dr.  G ,  aged  forty-seven  ;  addiction,  ten  years  ;  ex- 
tent, six  grains  per  diem  ;  cause,  toothache.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  treat  him  at  home,  but,  after  abstaining  forty- 
eight  hours,  he  became  violent,  smashing  furniture,  and 
the  opiate  was  resumed.  He  then  came  under  our  care, 
and  was  allowed  sufficient  morphia  to  give  him  comfort, 
and  this  continued  five  days,  during  which  special  treat- 
ment was  employed.  Sedative  effect  desired,  secured, 
and  the  habitual  opiate  abandoned.  The  resultant  irri- 
tation was  mild,  the  most  so  of  any  of  the  six  cases. 
Restlessness,  depression,  debility,  and  insomnia,  but  none 

of  these  marked,  and,  like  Drs.  D and  F ,  he  was 

able  to  do  dietetic  duty  daily,  and,  each  night,  secure  some 
hours'  sleep.  Improvement  was  progressive,  and  he  was 
dismissed  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of  his  treatment. 

To  summarize  :  average  addiction,  five  years  ;  aver- 
age length  of  treatment,  twenty-eight  days. 

Remedial  measures  involved  bromide  of  sodium,  hot 
baths,  electricity,  both  galvanic  and  faradic  current,  bel- 
ladonna, strychnia,  hyoscyamia,  quinia,  chloral,  coca, 
cannabis  indica,  Jamaica  dogwood,  varied  _  tonics,  full 
feeding,  and  cheerful  surroundings,  for  details  of  which 
see  paper,  "  Clinical  Notes  on  Opium  Addiction,"  Cin- 
cinnati Lancet  and  Clinic,  March  3,  1883,  reprints  of 
which  may  be  had  on  application. 

All  recovered.  Repeated  experience  warrants  the  as- 
sertion that  every  case  of  opium  addiction,  free  from  or- 
ganic disease,  and  in  which  there  is  an  earnest  desire  to 
recover — be  the  extent  and  duration  what  it  may — admits 
of  prompt  and  positive  relief 


The  Superior  Value  of  the  Bromide  of  Sodium. — 
Dr.  Field  {Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  May 
10,  1883)  believes  that  the  superiority  of  the  sodic  bro- 
mide over  its  potassic  congener  is  insufticiently  recog- 
nized by  the  profession.  From  a  physiological  study  of 
the  subject  he  feels  justified  in  stating  the  following  pro- 
positions :  I.  The  bromide  of  sodium,  because  it  is  a 
sodic  compound,  should  be  more  congenial,  less  disturb- 
ing, to  the  fluids  and  solids  of  the  body  than  its  potassic 
congener.  2.  The  sodium  salt,  in  extended  use,  should 
be  less  depressing  to  the  heart,  all  potassic  salts,  after  a 
time,  tending  to  produce  cardiac  depression.  3.  The 
sodic  bromide  is  less  offensive  to  the  taste,  much  less  ir- 
ritating to  the  stomach.  4.  The  bromide  of  sodium 
should  have  equal,  if  not  superior,  general  therapeutic 
power  with  the  bromide  of  potassium,  since  while  the 
former  has  a  bromine  per  cent,  of  78,  the  latter  has  but 
66.  Clinical  experience,  moreover,  has  brought  him  to 
the  following  conclusions  ;  i.  The  bromide  of  sodium 
has  equal  therapeutic  power,  throughout  the  entire  range 
of  medication,  with  that  of  the  bromide  of  potassium. 
2.  Not  only  this,  but  the  bromide  of  sodiiun  has  superior 
therapeutic  value,  both  from  the  greater  miUlness  of  its 
physiological  impression  and  because  of  additional  thera- 
peutic applications  which,  were  we  confined  to  the  po- 
tassic salt,  would  be  inconvenient,  if  not  impossible. 


624 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


'  [June  9,  1883. 


^voovess  of  7]tac(IicaI  s,cinTcc. 


Treatment  of  Floating  Kidney  by  Fixation. — 
Dr.  David  Newman,  of  tllasgow,  has  recently  performed 
the  operation  of  nephroraphy.  The  operation  was  done 
in  the  following  manner  :  The  kidney  was  exposed  by  a 
vertical  incision  in  the  right  loin,  immediately  external 
to  the  outer  edge  of  the  quadratus  luinborum,  and  ex 
tending  from  the  lowermost  rib  to  the  crest  of  the  ilium  ; 
the  capsule  of  the  kidney  was  opened,  and  stitched  to 
the  edges  of  the  wound  ;  and  tvvo  catgut  sutures  were 
passed  through  the  cortex  of  the  kidney,  the  muscles, 
fascia,  and  skin,  and  secured  externally  by  buttons.  The 
patient  suffered  from  severe  symptoms,  and  was  treated 
for  several  years  without  success.  Since  the  operation 
the  symptoms  have  entirely  disappeared,  and  she  has 
now  almost  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  operation, 
which  was  performed  tliree  weeks  ago. — British  Medical 
Journal,  April  28,  1883. 

Diphtheria  and  Nephritis. — We  are  still  in  want 
of  observations  which  shall  throw  light  on  the  na- 
ture of  the  renal  changes  associated  with  diphtheria. 
The  profession  is  familiar  with  the  doctrine  of  the  infec- 
tive nature  of  the  nephritic  alteration.  It  is  philoso|ihi- 
cal  to  bear  in  mind  that  albuminuria,  so  often  attendant 
on  cases  of  diphtheria,  may  not  necessarily  bo  due  to 
actual  disease  of  the  kidneys.  The  manifold  antece- 
dents or  causes  of  albuminuria  may  still  come  into  play, 
even  though  the  body  be  the  subject  of  diphtheria.  Tlie 
presence  of  one  cause,  however  ]:)robable  its  action  may 
be,  does  not  preclude  the  possibility  of  a  less  striking 
factor  being  the  real  agent  in  any  particular  instance. 
We  are  led  to  make  the  foregoing  remarks,  because  Dr. 
Furbringer  has  been  unable  to  detect  the  micrococci 
which  other  observers  have  demonstrated  in  the  urine 
and  kidneys  of  cases  of  diphtheria.  We  are  far  from  as- 
serting a  full  belief  in  the  view  that  diphtheritic  neijhritis 
is  even  generally  a  bacterial  disease.  On  the  contrary, 
the  notion  that  the  primary  diphtheritic  disease  is  due  to 
micrococci  requires  more  convincing  evidence  than  has 
at  present  been  adduced.  Dr.  Furbringer  has  investi- 
gated the  clinical  history  and  morbid  anatomy  of  diph- 
theritic nephritis  with  much  industry.  He  comes  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  renal  changes  may  conveniently  be 
arranged  under  three  divisions,  according  to  the  degree 
of  anatomical  change.  The  earlier  stages  are  charac- 
terized by  comparatively  slight  changes  in  the  epithelium 
of  the  cortical  region,  not  unlike  "cloudy  swelling;" 
next  the  cellular  degeneration  becomes  more  decided 
and  more  widely  spread  ;  and  there  are  some  alterations 
in  the  interstitial  tissues,  but  no  vascular  lesions.  The 
final  degree  is  comparable  with  that  of  the  intensely 
congested  kidneys  sometimes  seen  in  connection  with 
nephritis  after  scarlet  fever. — London  Lancet,  March  31, 
1883. 

Mercukiai.  Decalcification. — A  remarkable  effect 
of  acute  poisoning  by  mercury,  in  the  form  of  corrosive 
sublimate,  was  discovered  by  Salkowski,  and  has  been 
confirmed  by  Prevost  and  F'rutiger,  of  Geneva,  in  a  very 
interesting  investigation.  The  effect  is  the  deposition  of 
calcareous  salts  in  the  cortical  substance  of  the  kidnev. 
The  deposits  of  lime-salts  may  easily  be  confounded 
with  deposits  of  fat.  The  process  commences  in  the 
straight  tubules,  and  afterward  involves  the  tubuli  Con- 
torti,  and  is  sometimes  so  great  that  tlie  kidneys  appear 
as  if  petrified^  The  effect  is  most  marked  in  the  rodents, 
but  may  also  be  observed  in  the  cat,  and  likewise,  al- 
though with  more  difficulty,  in  tlie  dog,  and  it  is  appar- 
ently of  the  same  nature  in  all  animals.  It  is  very  re- 
markable that  this  change  is  not,  as  might  be  expected, 
most  marked  when  the  poi.souing  is  most  chronic.  It  is 
greatest  when  the  doses  of  the  i)oison  are  such  as  to 
cause  death  in  three  or  four  days,  and  are  too  small 
to  kill  within  twenty-four   hours.     The  Swiss  investiga- 


tors have  made  a  very  important  discovery  as  to  the  pro- 
cess by  which  this  remarkable  effect  is  produced.  They 
find  that  the  calcification  of  the  kidneys  is  accompanied 
by,  or  rather  accompanies,  a  removal  of  lime-salts  from 
the  bones  which,  in  the  case  of  rabbits,  is  sufficient  to 
render  the  epiphyses  of  the  long  bones  movable  on  the 
shafts.  In  order  to  estimate  the  actual  amount  of  decal- 
cification, a  series  of  comparative  analyses  were  made, 
the  tibia  being  the  bone  chosen.  The  loss  of  lime  was 
found  to  be  usually  from  two' to  four  per  cent.,  and  some- 
times to  amount  even  to  eight  or  ten  per  cent.  The 
change  in  the  bones  was  always  inversely  proportioned 
to  the  change  in  the  kidney.  To  obtain  even  more  pre- 
cise results,  the  leg  of  one  animal  was  amputated  before 
the  commencement  of  the  experiments,  so  that  the  nor- 
mal proportion  of  lime-salts  might  be  accurately  com- 
pared with  that  present  after  the  action  of  the  corrosive 
sublimate.  But  the  result  of  this  experiment  was  the 
demonstration  of  a  very  interesting  fact  in  relation  to 
the  processes  of  calcification  and  decalcification  in  the 
system.  It  was  found  that  when  the  animal  had  recov- 
ered perfectly  from  the  eft'ect  of  the  amputation,  no  mer- 
cury having  been  given,  there  was  an  increase  in  the 
amount  of  lime  in  the  opposite  tibia.  Even  after  intoxi- 
cation by  mercury,  it  was  found  that  there  was  still  an 
excess  of  lime  present,  showing  that  the  augmentation 
due  to  the  amputation  of  the  other  leg  was  more  than 
enough  to  compensate  for  the  loss  produced  by  the  mer- 
cury. The  peculiar  effect  of  the  corrosive  sublimate 
cannot  be  attributed  to  impairment  of  the  general  nutri- 
tion, since  in  starving  animals,  which  had  lost  eight  hun- 
dred grannnes  of  body  weight,  the  proportion  of  the  min- 
eral constituent  of  the  bone  was  positively  increased 
instead  of  being  diminished.  The  rapid  decalcification 
of  the  bone  seems  to  aftbrd  an  adequate  explanation  of 
the  accumulation  of  lime-salts  in  the  kidneys,  arrested  in 
the  process  of  elimination  by  these  organs. — London 
Lancet,  April  14,  1883. 

Modern  Theories  and  Tre.atment  of  Phthisis. — 
Under  the  above  heading  Dr.  Pollock  has  just  completed 
a  practical  review  of  a  subject  which  is  at  present  en- 
gaging universal  attention,  even  of  a  non-medical  char- 
acter. This  series  constitutes  the  Croonian  lectures  for 
this  year.  He  concludes  his  remarks  in  the  following 
words  {London  Lancet,  April  28,  1883)  :  "No  parasitic 
theory  can  lessen  the  importance  of  the  use  of  tonics  and 
cod-liver  oil.  Supposing  we  possessed  a  local  remedy  of 
sufficient  power  to  ensure  the  destruction  of  such  bacilli 
as  are  met  with  in  the  secretions,  their  rapid  reproduction 
would  soon  overtake  our  treatment.  I  fear  that  in  this 
direction  we  may  have  much  empiricism  and  many  dis- 
appointments. 

"  Finally,  to  sum  up  the  brief  review  which  we  have 
been  able  to  make  of  these  new  doctrines,  it  would  ap- 
pear that  while  some  facts,  such  as  the  presence  of  bacilli 
in  all  cases  of  phthisis  and  their  absence  in  other  aft'ec- 
tions  of  the  lungs  and  air-passages,  are  fully  proved,  there 
are  some  assertions  of  those  who  hold  that  such  appear- 
ances in  the  lungs  and  its  secretions  are  the  proximate 
and  invariable  cause  of  the  disease,  which  we  must  for 
the  present  hold  to  be  sub  judice.  Among  these  doubt- 
ful theories  are  those  which  concern  the  production  of 
the  parasites.  Whether  they  be  endogenous  or  intro- 
duced from  without,  whether  they  may  not  find  their  birth 
in  certain  blood-changes  which  are  the  outcome  of  py- 
rexial  action  in  the  system,  or  whether  they  are  the  pro- 
duct of  a  like  morbid  condition  in  other  animal  bodies, 
and  from  them  introduced  into  otlier  organisms  by  con- 
tact or  infection,  must  remain  for  the  investigation  of 
later  pathology.  We  may  safely  relegate  these  interest- 
ing questions  to  the  ardent  students  who  are  now  every- 
where carrying  on  new  observations.  And  for  ourselves, 
knowing  well  that  all  pathology  is  progressive,  and  that 
we  see  but  a  portion  of  truth  at  any  time,  be  content  to 
await  the  result." 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


625 


The  Medical  Record: 


A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  June  9,  1883. 


THE  MEETING  OK  THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL 
ASSOCIATION. 

The  agitation  over  the  subject  of  medical  conduct  has 
at  least  had  this  result  :  it  has  awakened  a  special  inter- 
est in  the  American  Medical  Association.  The  attend- 
ance at  its  session  just  adjourned,  of  which  we  present  a 
full  telegraphic  account,  was  larger  than  ever  before,  if 
we  except  the  meeting  in  this  city  three  years  ago. 

We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that  the  quality  of  the 
addresses  and  papers  was,  if  not  very  high,  on  the  vi'hole 
distinctly  better  than  has  usuall)  been  the  case.  To 
this  commendation  we  must  make  some  excejition.  Pa- 
pers which  had  been  read  before  other  associations  weie 
allowed  to  be  presented  to  the  sections  as  original,  thus 
openly  violating  a  long-standing  rule  of  the  Association. 

The  vote  to  establish  a  weekly  medical  journal,  under 
the  able  and  experienced  editorship  of  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis, 
will  be  received  with  pleasure  by  the  profession,  and  we 
shall  welcome  another  competitor  in  the  higher  ranks  of 
iournalisni.  It  appears  to  us,  however,  that  in  the  details 
pf  management  of  the  proposed  enterprise  there  is  a 
serious  misconception  of  its  real  pecuniary  needs. 

The  election  of  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Sr.,  to  the  Presi- 
dency will  be  understood  as  an  endorsement  of  his  posi- 
tion upon  the  question  of  medical  ethics.  It  would  have 
been  more  gratifying  if  the  position  had  come,  as  it  justly 
might,  as  the  recognition  of  liis  character  and  attainments. 

The  action  of  the  Judicial  Council  in  compelling  all 
delegates  to  sign  a  preliminary  pledge  was  hardly  such 
as  became  a  dignified  medical  body.  But  it  prevented 
the  chance  for  the  expression  of  any  opinions  different 
from  those  of  the  judicial  council  which  so  proudly  as- 
sumed the  responsibility  of  dictating  a  course  for  the 
members.  The  profession  of  the  country  will  hardly  be 
satisfied  to  have  its  opinions  and  conduct  thus  fixed  by  a 
few  doctors  who  call  themselves  a  "  Judicial  Council." 
This  act  of  the  Association  was  telegraphed  throughout 
the  country  and  everywhere  received  the  condemnation 
of  the  press.  We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  profes- 
sion of  America,  by  reason  of  the  policy  thus  adopted, 
stands  lower  to-day  in  public  esteem  than  it  did  be- 
fore. 

We  have  been  among  those  who  in  the  past  have  criti- 
cised the  American  Medical  Association.  We  have  done 
so  because  a  candid  judgment  upon  its  work  left  no 
other  choice.      It   has  been   a   shifting,  purposeless,  illy- 


organized  monster,  with  a  floating  membership  of  (speak- 
ing biologically)  undilTerentiated  medical  jirotoplasm. 
The  meeting  just  past  has  done  much  to  give  it  more 
coherence  and  purpose. 


V.'\CCINATING    IMMIGRANT   BABIES. 
It  is  not  surprising  that  the  sanitary  enthusiasm   of  the 
present  day   should    at  times  exhibit  some  imperfections 
in  its  practical  outcome. 

It  appears  from  the  evidence  of  several  authorities 
that  the  compulsory  vaccination  of  infants  while  on  board 
the  immigrant  steamers,  as  at  present  conducted,  is  not 
unattended  with  danger.  Upon  the  steamship  Leerdam, 
of  the  Netherlands,  whicli  arrived  here  last  month  with 
eight  hundred  steerage  passengers,  there  were,  it  is  said, 
three  deaths,  and  a  number  of  cases  of  severe  illness 
among  vaccinated  infants. 

A  medical  man  connected  with  this  line  remarked  that 
"  to  vaccinate  children,  no  matter  how  pure  the  virus  may 
be,  is  always  followed  by  fever  and  inflammation,  more 
or  less  ;  but  there  is  not  much  danger  when  the  child  is 
quietly  at  home  and  nursed  by  a  mother  who  is  able  to 
take  good  care  of  it  ;  but  on  board  a  steamship,  packed 
with  hundreds  of  human  beings,  the  mothers  often  very 
sick  themselves,  food,  air,  and  water  altogether  different 
from  what  these  children  are  used  to,  some  also  teething, 
or  being  unwell  from  many  other  causes  in  consequence 
of  a  sea-voyage,  is  certainly  not  the  right  time  and  place 
for  vaccination  ;  and  his  opinion  is  that  this  regulation 
requires  immediate  review." 

This  opinion  is  expressed  by  several  others.  A  Dutch 
clergyman,  Mr.  .\.  H.  Bechthold,  has  particularly  called 
attention  to  the  matter  in  a  letter  to  the  Evening  Post. 

It  is  suggested  that  certificates  of  vaccination  be  re- 
quired by  the  ship's  officers  before  the  passengers  are  re- 
ceived. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  something  ought  to  be  done. 
We  should,  however,  be  very  much  inclined  to  investi- 
gate the  steamship  companies  first.  It  is  very  well  known 
that  many  of  them  are  not  at  all  particular  as  to  the 
quality  of  the  virus  bought,  provided  it  is  cheap.  It  is 
strongly  hinted  also  that  the  medical  attendance  is  often 
on  a  par  with  the  virus  ;  and  finally,  the  companies  ought 
not  to  carry  passengers  under  unhygienic  conditions. 

With  pure,  fresh  virus,  intelligent  medical  skill,  and 
authority  to  discriminate  as  to  vaccinating  the  sick,  we 
believe  that  few  accidents,  certainly  no  fatal  ones,  can 
occur. 


THE   VALUE    OF   CEREBRAL   THERMOMETRY    IN    DIS- 
EASES  OF   THE    BRAIN. 

Dr.  J;  T.  EsKRiDGE,  in  a  very  elaborate  report  of  a  case 
of  tubercular  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  read  before  the 
Philadelphia  College  of  Physicians,  calls  attention  among 
other  things  to  the  possible  value  of  cerebral  thermom- 
etry in  brain  diseases.  He  states  that  the  surface  tem- 
peratures of  the  head  and  of  the  upper  posterior  cervical 
region  were  registered  in  the  case  reported  on  ninety- 
seven  different  occasions,  during  which  four  hundred  and 
eleven  surface  temperature  observations  were  made  on 
these  parts.  The  cerebral  temperatures  exceeded  the 
axillary  forty-six  times  ;   that  of  the  axilla  was  higher  than 


626 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


ihe  head  temperatures  forty-seven  times  ;  and  the  tem- 
peratures of  the  head  and  axilla  were  equal  four  times. 

Once  the  temperatures  in  the  axilla  and  over  the 
upper  cervical  region  were  equal  ;  four  times  the  tem- 
perature of  the  latter  region  fell  below  that  of  the  axilla, 
varying  from  .1°  to  i^  ;  twenty-four  times  the  heat  of  the 
upper  cervical  region  exceeded  that  of  the  axilla,  it  hav- 
ing been  on  one  occasion  as  much  as  3.4°  above  it. 
The  temperature  in  the  upper  cervical  region  was  usually 
greater  than  that  of  the  head,  it  having  been  higher  nine- 
teen times  out  of  twenty-nine. 

The  lowest  head  temperature  found  was  95.8  ,  the 
axillary  heat  at  that  time  being  97.8".  The  highest  head 
temperature  registered  was  103.5",  the  axillary  being 
104°.  The  lowest  axillary  temperature  recorded  was 
93.8°,  the  cerebral  temperature,  at  the  same  time,  stand- 
ing at  98°.  The  highest  temperature  found  in  the  axilla, 
at  the  time  of  registering  the  head  temperatures,  was 
104",  the  surface  thermometer  on  the  head  at  the  same 
time  rose  to  103.5''.  Once  the  head  temperature  was 
4.2"  greater  than  the  axillary,  but  the  heat  of  the  axilla 
never  exceeded  that  of  the  head  more  than  2'. 

As  a  result  of  the  thermometrical  studies  in  this  and 
other  cases  Dr.  Eskridge  concludes  that :  i.  The  right 
or  left  side  of  the  head  may,  in  turn,  be  the  warmest  in 
health.  2.  When  surface  thermometers  are  used  to  regis- 
ter the  cerebral  temperature  in  disease,  the  normal  aver- 
ages should  be  taken  to  be  i'  to  1.5°  higher  than  those 
ordinarily  given.  3.  The  head  temperature  in  disease  of 
the  brain  may  equal  or  exceed  the  heat  of  the  axilla  for 
a  length  of  time.  4.  In  cerebral  lesions  the  temperature 
of  the  head  is  not  marked  by  those  sudden  variations 
manifested  by  the  axillary  temperature  in  these  cases. 
5.  Variations  of  head  temperature  in  diseases  of  the 
brain  take  place  comparatively  slowly.  The  tendency 
of  the  heat  of  the  head  to  remain  permanently  above 
the  normal,  while  that  of  the  axilla  is  normal  or  sev- 
eral degrees  below,  is  the  strongest  evidence  of  organic 
disease.  6.  The  thermometer  and  the  microscope  in 
the  case  reported  agreed  in  locating  the  greatest  inflam- 
matory trouble  in  the  upper  cervical  portion  of  the  cord. 
7.  Brain  lesions  attended  by  congestion  or  intlanunation 
have  a  higher  local  temperature  than  suppuration  going 
on  within  the  cranial  cavity. 

Dr.  Eskridge  thinks  that  for  purposes  of  study  and 
comparison  we  should  assume  that  the  average  tempera- 
ture of  the  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior  surfaces  of  the 
brain  is  95.36="  F.,  94.1"  F.,  and  93.56°  F.,  respectively. 

^V'e  have  before  stated  in  commenting  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  cerebral  thermometry  that  the  relation  between 
the  temperature  of  the  scalp  and  of  the  brain  beneath 
was,  within  certain  very  large  limits,  a  physiological,  not 
a  physical  one.  The  mutual  changes  in  temperature  are 
generally  due  to  the  intervention  of  the  nervous  system. 
It  is  known  that  irritations  of  nerves  of  one  part  of  the 
body  will  affect  reflcxly  the  temperature  of  other  parts. 
Variations  in  cranial  temperatures,  therefore,  may  be  due 
to  changes  in  the  brain  beneath,' or  to  irritations  in  other 
parts  of  the  body.  Hence  cerebral  tiiermometry  ordni- 
arily  affords  us  but  small  help  in  diagnosis.  W'lien,  how- 
ever, the  brain  or  its  membranes  are  organically  affected 
the  thermometrical  variations  may  be  of  value.  This 
seems  to  be  tiie  teaching  of  Dr.  Eskridge's  case. 


THE  MEETING  OF  THE  AMERICAN  SURGICAL  SOCIETY. 
We  publish  elsewhere  a  report  of  the  fourth  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  American  Surgical  Association.  There  were 
about  forty  gentlemen  present  and  about  a  dozen  papers 
were  read,  several  of  them  being  of  the  nature  of  case 
reports. 

We  fear  that  even  the  utmost  stretch  of  charity  will 
not  allow  that  the  meeting  was  a  remarkable  one  or  at 
all  representative  of  American  surgery.  Surgical  science 
has  reached  a  high  eminence  in  .\merica,  and  an  associa- 
tion aiming  to  represent  it  must  show  itself  awake  and 
progressive.  It  must  present  original  work,  not  clinical 
records  at  its  annual  meeting. 

We  are  glad  to  say,  for  all  this,  that  several  of  the 
papers  showed  careful  labor  and  were  extremely  credit- 
able to  the  Society. 

The  resolution  asking  the  individual  members  if  they 
had  consulted  with  homoeopaths,  and  if  so,  demanding 
their  resignation,  concluded,  we  will  not  say  fitly,  the 
proceedings  of  the  session. 


THE  PROGRESS  OF   SURGERY    IN   THE    GRE.\T    NORTH- 
WEST. 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  feel  that  the  art  of  surgery  keeps 
pace  with  the  star  of  empire  on  its  westward  way.  We 
are  particularly  pleased  to  observe  that  the  art  and  the 
star  aforesaid  hover  so  conspicuously  around  Minneapolis, 
Minnesota,  as  evidenced  by  the  columns  of  the  local 
daily  newspapers.  One  instance  of  the  stupendous 
strides  in  surgical  science  which,  the  great  West  is  making 
has  been  recently  given  to  the  world  by  the  Minneapolis 
Tribune  of  May  loth  :  "  Drs.  C and  K accom- 
plished a  nice  piece  of  work  yesterday  when  they  straight- 
ened the  club  feet  of  an  eight-months-old  child  of  Mr. 
Peltier,  on  Eighth  .\venue  north.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  the  only  operation  in  this  city  where  badly  clubbed 
and  distorted  feet  have  been  straightened."  We  are  in- 
formed that  since  the  loth  the  child  has  been  doing  well. 

The  operation  in  question  seems  to  be  the  culmina- 
tion of  a  long  series  of  appalling  operations  that  have 

been   chronicled    by   the   daily   press.      Dr.  X ,  says 

the  Tribune,  has  with  great  boldness  opened  an  immense 
and  painful  felon  on   the  hand  of  an   esteemed  citizen. 

Dr.  Y has  amputated  three  fingers  at  one  sitting, 

this  being  the  second  time  so  serious  and  delicate  a  test 
of  surgical  skill  has  been  exhibited  in  the  Northwest, 
etc.,  etc. 

We  are  informed  that  it  is  a  matter  of  frequent  occur- 
rence for  some  physicians  in  the  Northwest,  in  regular 
standing,  subscribers  to  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  tlie  .Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  to  get  a  free  advertisement  by 
letting  their  brilliant  exploits  in  surgery  be  published  in 
the  newspapers.  We  trust  we  may  be  permitted  to  in- 
form them  that  such  conduct  is  not  becoming  physicians 
or  gentlemen. 

A  Fatal  Hlundf.r. — There  is  considerable  excite- 
ment in  St.  I.ouis  over  the  poisoning  of  three  persons  at 
the  City  Hospital,  two  of  the  cases  being  fatal.  The 
physician  going  the  rounds  administered  to  them  a  dose 
in  which  the  principal  ingredient  was  supposed  to  be 
Epsom  salts,  but  which  really  was  hydrate  of  chloral. 


June  9,  1883.]' 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


627 


icvos  of  the  QQlccIi 


Two  Epidemics  of  Measles. — Dr.  H.  G.  V.  de  Hart, 
Health  Officer  of  Pleasantville,  Westchester  County,  has 
declared  measles  to  be  epidemic  in  that  town,  and  all 
schools  have  been  closed,  including  private  schools  and 
Sunday-schools.  Up  to  yesterday  eighty-one  cases  iiad 
been  reported.  Two  patients  have  died.  Nearly  every 
family  has  been  visited.  The  town  is  so  closely  quaran- 
tined that  children  are  not  allowed  to  leave  it. 

The  town  of  Burgholtz,  near  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  is  much 
excited  by  an  epidemic  of  malignant  German  measles 
and  scarlet  fever.  Over  si.xty  cases  have  developed 
among  the  children  of  the  inhabitants,  who  are  mostly 
Germans.  Four  schools  have  already  been  closed.  Tiie 
disease  was  brought  here  about  si.K  weeks  ago  by  Prus- 
sian emigrants.  The  Board  of  Health  find  their  efforts 
totally  inadequate  to  stay  the  spread  of  the  disease,  and 
are  in  great  straits. 

Dr.  William  J.  Morton  has  resigned  from  the  Chair 
of  Diseases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervous  System  in  the  New 
York  Post-Graduate  Medical  School. 

St.  Lawrence  County  Medical  Society. — The  semi- 
annual meeting  of  the  St.  Lawrence  County  Medical  So- 
ciety will  be  held  at  De  Kalb  Junction,  N.  Y.,  on  Tues- 
day, June  12,  igSj,  commencing  at  12  M. 

The  State  Medical  Society  of  Vermont  will  hold  its 
semi-annual  meeting  at  Rutland,  June  13  and  14,  1883. 

Professor  William  E.  Quine  has  been  elected  to, 
and  has  accepted  the  chair  of  Practice  of  Medicine  in 
the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chicago,  111. 

Death  of  Dr.  Banks. — Dr.  James  Lenox  Banks  died 
June  3d,  at  his  residence  in  this  city,  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
one  years.  Dr.  Banks  matriculated  in  1854  at  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons.  He  was  graduated 
from  that  institution  in  1857.  He  pursued  the  higher 
branches  of  his  studies  in  foreign  institutions  for  two 
years,  and  in  1859  began  the  active  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession in  this  city.  He  was  a  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  the  New  York  State  Medical  So- 
ciety, the  New  York  Pathological  Society,  the  New  York 
County  Medical  Society,  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine,  and  the  Medico-Legal  Society.  He  was  also 
consulting  physician  of  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  and  of 
the  Presbyterian  Home  for  Aged  Women.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Boards  of  Trustees  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  and  the  Lenox  Library,  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  American  Bible  Society, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  American  Geographical  and 
New  York  Historical  Societies. 

The  American  Neurological  Association  meets  in 
this  city  on  June  20th,  21st,  and  22d.  There  will  be  five 
sessions,  the  first  beginning  at  2.30  p.m.  Papers  are  to 
be  read  by  Drs.  Robert  T.  Edes,  of  Boston ;  C.  K.  Mills, 
of  Philadeljihia;  Burt  G.  Wilder,  of  Ithaca;  McBride, 
Morton,  Amidon,  and  others,  of  New  York.  Dr.  E.  C. 
Seguin  has  sent  a  communication  entitled  the  "  Insane 
of  Spain  and  their  Asylums."  A  dinner  at  Delmonico's 
to  the  President,  Dr.  Edes,  and  the  members,  wdl  be 
given  by  Dr.  Amidon  on  the  evening  of  the  21st. 


The  Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  at  its 
annual  meeting  June  ist,  elected  Dr.  Robert  F.  Weir, 
President,  Dr.  C.  L.  Dana,  Secretary. 

HoMtEOPATHY  IN  ENGLAND  in  the  last  decade  has  un- 
mistakably lost  ground.  In  1853  there  were  213  homoeo- 
paths; in  1862,  there  were  21S;  in  1871,  278;  in  1880, 

275- 


^mmatit  fHccUcal  ^ssaciation. 

Thiriy-fouiih  Annual  Afeeting,  held  at  Cleveland,    O., 
June  5,  6,  7,  8,  1883. 

{By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 

Tuesday,  June  5TH — First  Day. 

The  Association  met  at  Case  Hall,  Cleveland,  O..  and 
was  called  to  order  at  10.30  a.m.  by  Dr.  J.  C.  Scott,  of 
Cleveland,  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  the  Right  Rev.  Richard  Oilman, 
Bishop  of  Cleveland. 

The  President,  Dr.  John  L.  Atlee,  of  Pennsylvania, 
then  introduced  General  Edward  S.  Meyer,  of  Cleveland, 
who  delivered  the 

address  of  welcome, 
which  was  frequently  interrupted  by  applause. 

Ex-Presidents  Gross,  of  Pennsylvania ;  Davis,  of  Illi- 
nois ;  Richardson,  of  Louisiana  ;  Toner,  of  Washington, 
D.  C.  ;  and  Baldwin,  of  Alabama,  were  then  invited  to 
seats  upon  the  platform. 

Dr.  Scott  then  announced  that  the  Ohio  State  Med- 
ical Society  had  met  and  adjourned  to  be  admitted  as 
members  of  the  Association  during  the  present  meeting. 
He  also  announced  the  general  programme  for  receptions 
and  other  entertainments.  In  closing  he  directed  at- 
tention to 

the  blank  which  delegates  and  permanent    mem- 
bers   WERE    requested   TO    SIGN 

before  being  permitted  to  register. 

It  was  to  the  effect  that  every  signer  should  make  a 
binding  acknowledgment 

TO  SUPPORT  AND  DEFEND  THE  CONSTITUTION,  BY  LAWS, 
AND    CODE    OF    MEDICAL    ETHICS    OF    THE  ASSOCIATION. 

The  pledge  was  as  follows  ;  "  I  will  use  my  best  ef- 
forts to  maintain  the  same,  and  in  testimony  whereof,  I 
hereunto  affix  my  name." 

NO  MAN  WHO  COULD  NOT  SIGN  THIS  APPLICATION  WOULD 
BE  PERMITTED  TO  REGLSTER  EITHER  AS  DELEG.^TE  OR 
PERMANENT    MEMBER. 

Certain  protests  were  simply  announced  and  referred  to 
the  Judicial  Committee. 

THE    president's    ADDRESS. 

Dr.  Atlee  then  delivered  the  annual  address,  in  which 
he  expressed  regret  that  the  State  of  New  York  was  not 
represented  by  delegates,  and  hoped  that  their  absence 
would  be  only  temporary,  and  that  at  the  next  annual 
meeting  every  State  in  the  Union  would  be  represented 
by  delegates.  He  then  directed  attention  to  his  own 
specialty,  namely,  that  of  being  a  graduate  of  sixty-three 
years'  standing,  and  gave  a  brief  sketch,  simi^le  and  in- 
teresting, of  his  own  medical  life.  Special  reference  was 
made  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  to  Caspar 
Wistar,  Physick,  Tanner,  Parrish,  McClellan,  Hajs,  and 
a  galaxy  of  others  who  labored  in  our  jtiofession  during 
those  early  years.  Only  slight  reference  was  made  to  the 
treatment  of  disease  in  that  period,  but  mention  was 
made  of  the  treatment  of  the  insane  when  the  patients 
were  confined  in  small  cells  in  the  basement,  seldom  hav- 
ing access  to  fresh  air,  and  often  nothing  for  a  bed  e.xcept 
straw.     With  regard  to  the  lancet   Dr.  Atlee  thought  the 


628 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


almost  total  disuse  of  this  agent  had  been  the  cause  of 
the  loss  of  many  valuable  lives.  The  President  closed 
with  mention  of  the  advantages  which  had  been  obtained 
by  the  adoption  of  the  Code  of  Ethics,  and  in  conclusion 
thanked  the  Convention  for  the  high  honor  it  had  conferred 
upon  him,  and  said  that  "  at  the  close  of  a  long  life,  one 
devoted  to  the  study  and  the  practice  of  medicine,  not- 
withstanding its  uncertainty,  fatigue,  and  anxiety,  and  its 
bitter  disapj.iointment,  he  was  satisfied  that  in  no  other 
career  can  man  more  fully  accomplish  his  whole  dut\-  to 
his  God  and  to  his  fellow.'' 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Keller,  of  Arkansas, 

A    VOTE    OF    THANKS 

was  extended  to  the  President  for  his  mteresting  and  able 
address,  and  the  same  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on 
Publication. 

On  motion  by  Dr.  Haves,  of  Pennsylvania,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Ohio  State  Medical  Society  were  invited  to 
seats  as  members  of  the  Association  during  its  present 
meeting. 

Dr.  Bili.incs,  of  the  United  States  Army,  presented  a 
communication  from  the  British  Medical  Association, 
asking  the  American  Medical  Association 

TO    CO-OPERATE    IN    THE    WORK    OF    .METEOROLOGICAL    OB- 
SERVATIONS 

in  their  relation  to  the  chemical  history  of  disease.  It 
was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Atmospheric  Condi- 
tions, of  which  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago,  is  chairman. 

An  appeal  from  Dr.  Dwight  \V.  Day  was  referred  to 
the  Judicial  Council. 

Dr.  Dida.ma,  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  presented  resolutions 
forwarded  by  Dr.  Tyndale,  of  New  York.     They  were 

CONCERNING    METEOROLOGICAL    CONDITIONS 

and  the  establishment  of  an  increased  number  of  signal 
stations  for  observation,  and  petitioning  Congress  for  aid 
in  the  matter.  The  resolutions  were  laid  on  the  table,  to 
be  called  up  at  to-morrow's  session. 

The  permanent  Secretary,  Dr.  Atkinson,  of  Phila- 
delphia, then  read  the  register,  and  on  motion  by  Dr. 
Toner,  of  ^Vashington,  the  names  of  all  such  were  con- 
firmed, no  protests  being  entertained. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  9.30  a.m. 
^^'ednesday,  June  6th. 


Wedn'esday,  June  6th — Second  Dav. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  9.30  .^.M.  by 
the  President,  and  prayer  was  ottered  by  Rev.  Chase  S. 
Pomeroy,  D.D. 

The  Secretary  announced  the  following 

CO.MMUTEE    ON    NO.MINATIONS. 

\y.  O.  Baldwin,  Ala.  ;  D.  .-V.  Linthicum,  Ark.  ;  W. 
F.  IVEcNutt,  Cal.  ;  H.  K.  Steele,  Col.  ;  T.  Morton 
Hill,  Conn.  ;  W.  .\[arshall,  Del.  ;  A.  B.  Van  Velsen, 
Dak.  ;  D.  C.  Paterson,  D.  C.  ;  E.  Foster,  CJa.  ;  C.  T. 
Parker,  111.  ;  H.  D.  Wood,  Ind.  ;  \V.  L.  Robertson,  la.  ; 
W.  L.  Schenck,  Kan.  ;  L.  S.  McMurtry,  K.y.  ;  J.  VV. 
Dupree,  La.  ;  A.  J.  Fuller,  Me.  ;    J.  J.   Chisholm,  Md. ; 

C.  A.  Savory,  Mass.;  F.R.Owen,  Mich.;  P.  H.  .Miller, 
Minn.  ;    G.  H.  Gregory,  Mo.  ;    V.  H.  Coftman,  Neb.  ; 

D.  A.  Watson,  N.  J.  ;  E.  Grissom,  N.  C.  ;  H.  D.  Didama, 
N.  Y.  ;  W.  M.  Beach,  O.  ;  S.  D.  Gross,  Pa. ;  A.  Ballon, 
R.  I.  ;  R.  \.  Kinloch,  S.  C.  ;  D.  J.  Roberts,  Tenn.  ;  H. 
C.  Ghent,  Tex.  ;  Ale.x.  Harris,  Va.  ;  J.  M.  Lazzell,  W. 
Va.  ;  S.  C.  Johnson,  Wis.  ;  A.  L.  Gilson,  U.  S.  N.  ;  ]. 
R.  Smith,  U.  S.  A.  ;  Truman  W.  Miller,  U.  S.  .Marine 
Hospital  Service  ;  W.  R.  Typton,  New  Mex. 

Dr.  Foster  Prait,  of  Michigan,  called  up  the 
amend.ment  to  the  constitution 
which   he   offered  at  the   last  Annual   Meeting,   to   the 
effect  that  the  law  requiring   the  nominations  for  officers 
be  made   from   those  members   present  at  annual   meet- 
ing, shall  apply  only  to  president,  vice-presidents,  chair- 


_men  and  secretaries  of  sections,  the  assistant  secretary, 
the  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements,  and 
the  Judicial  Council. 

The  proposed  amendment  was  adopted. 
Dr.  S.  D.  Gross,  of  Philadelphia,  presented  a   paper 
received  from  Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  with  reference 
to  the 

MUSEU.M      and      library      OF      THE      SURGEON-GENERAL'S 
OFFICE, 

at  U'ashington,  D.  C.  The  communication  directed  the 
attention  of  the  Association  to  the  jiropriety  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  .\merican  Medical  Association  explaining  to 
their  senators  and  menibers  of  Congress  the  necessity  for 
funds  to  build  a  fire-proof  building  for  the  preservation  of 
the  library  and  the  museum  ;  stating  that  an  annual  ap- 
propriation of  ten  thousand  dollars  for  the  library,  five 
thousand  dollars  for  the  museum,  and  an  additional  sum 
for  the  index  catalogue,  should  be  promptly  provided, 
and  that  a  fire-proof  building  should  be  built. 

The  communication  was  signed  by  Drs.  S.  D.  Gross, 
A.  Flint,  and  O.  W.  Holmes. 

Dr.  H.  A.  Johnson  offered  a  jireamble  and  resolu- 
tions concerning  this  subject  ;  first,  that  the  ."American 
Medical  Association  endorse  the  movement  of  urging 
upon  Congress  the  importance  of  at  once  providing  a 
fire-proof  building  for  the  preservation  of  the  library  and 
army  medical  museum  :  second,  that  the  annual  appro- 
priation for  the  library  should  be  sufficient  to  enable  it  to 
obtain  all  medical  publications,  and  that  it  regards 
$10,000  as  a  reasonable  sum  for  that  purpose.  The 
third  clause  referred  to  the  importance  of  continuing  the 
publication  of  the  index  catalogue,  and  the  fourth  pro- 
vided for  the  apiiointment  of  a  special  committee  of  five, 
of  which  the  President  should  be  ^.v  officio  member,  to 
present  the  whole  matter  in  suitable  form  to  Congress, 
and  also  to  call  the  attention  of  State  and  local  societies 
to  the  action  taken  by  this  Association. 

Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  chairman,  then  read  a  report  from 
the  Board  of  Trustees 

ON   THE    SUBJECT    OF    JOURNALIZING    THE    TRANSACTIONS. 

The  report  contained,  first,  the  resolutions  adopted  at 
the  last  annual  meeting  to  the  eftect  that  the  interests  of 
the  .Association  would  be  pi  omoted  by  the  publication  of 
its  transactions  in  a  weeklv  medical  journal  under  its 
own  control,  instead  of  the  annual  volume,  as  heretofore, 
provided  it  could  be  done  without  involving  pecuniary 
embarrassment,  etc.  ;  second,  a  resolution  that  a  Board 
of  Trustees  be  appointed  by  request  to  ])roceed  as  early 
as  possible  to  arrange  a  plan  of  the  medical  journal,  to 
be  called 

THE    JOURNAL    OF    THE    AMERICA.N   .MEDICAL  ASSOCI.«TON, 

and  that  they  send  circulars  explaining  such  plan  and 
asking  pledges  of  support  by  actual  subscription  to  the 
members  of  the  medical  profession  throughout  the  whole 
country,  etc.;  third,  that  the  said  Board  of  Trustees  be 
and  are  hereby  instructed  to  retain  under  all  circum- 
stances, in  whatever  plans  of  contracts  it  proposes 
to  adopt,  control  over  the  use  of  the  advertising  as 
well  as  over  all  other  pages  of  the  journal  tliat  is  pro- 
posed to  be  established,  and  that  said  board  report  in 
full  at  the  next  meeting  of  this  .Association  tlie  plans  upon 
which  it  has  been  able  to  agree,  together  with  tlie  reply 
of  the  profession  to  its  circular  asking  subscriptions  to 
the  proposed  journal. 

In  accordance  with  the  foregoing  resolutions,  adopted 
by  the  .Association  at  the  annual  meeting  in  June,  1882, 
nine  members  were  appointed  to  constitute  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  Immetiiately  after  the  adjournment  of  the  As- 
sociation, a  meeting  of  the  board  was  held,  at  which  the 
majority  of  the  members  were  i)resent,  and  Dr.  N.  S. 
Davis  was  elected  president,  and  Dr.  J.  H.  Packard  sec- 
retary. The  plan  then  originated  was  that  the  journal 
should  contain  thirty-two  double  columns  of  reading 
matter,  each  number  to  contain  a  department  of  original- 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


629 


articles,  a  department  containing  an  editorial  summary 
of  the  progress  in  various  departments  of  medical  science 
and  i)ractice,  an  editorial  department  proper,  essen- 
tially devoted  to  discussing  sucli  topics  as  would  be 
likely  to  promote  the  interests  and  the  efiiciency  of  nied 
ical  organizations,  both  national  and  State,  also  a  de- 
partment of  correspondence,  and  lastly,  a  deiiartment  for 
miscellaneous  items  and  intelligence. 

Having  agreed  as  to  the  general  plan  of  the  journal  it 
was  determined  that  forty  thousand  circular  letters  should 
be  issued,  accompanied  by  the  same  number  of  blanks 
for  answer,  with  reference  to  operating  the  project. 

The  result  of  sending  these  circulars  was,  that  about 
three-fourths  of  the  entire  number  were  absorbed  in  sup- 
plying fourteen  States,  leaving  only  a  limited  number  to 
supply  the  remaining  portion  of  the  country,  and  it  was 
estimated  that  had  all  been  supplied  the  favorable  re- 
sponses would  have  been  increased  by  at  least  twenty- 
five  per  cent.  To  the  circulars  which  were  distributed 
2,150  answers  were  returned,  of  these,  12  were  direct  ex- 
pression of  opjiosition  to  the  proposed  change,  30  were 
equivocal,  leaving  2,100  unqualified  pledges  to  sustain 
the  proposed  journal  in  addition  to  these,  over  five 
hundred  subscriptions  were  obtained  from  those  who  are 
not  members  of  the  Association.  It  was  also  fair,  to  as- 
sume that  a  certain  pro[)ortion  neglected  to  respond,  who 
would  probably  become  subscribers  to  the  journal,  and  it 
was  therefore  safe  to  conclude  that  the  aggregate  sub- 
scription to  begin  with,  would  be  2,500,  making  an  income 
of  $12, 500 yearly.  The  proposed  journal,  without  adver- 
tising sheets,  can  issue  3,500  copies  weekly  at  an  ex- 
pense of  $8,000  annually,  which  would  leave  $4,500  for 
editorial  work  and  current  expenses.  But  such  a  jour- 
nal under  reasonably  fair  business  management  would 
receive  from  advertisements,  not  less  than  $5,000  annu- 
ally. All  of  the  editorial  work  is  to  be  paid  from  $6,000, 
which  would  leave  a  balance  of  $3,500  to  be  expended 
for  scientific  investigation  in  such  a  manner  as  might  be 
deemed  proper  by  the  Association. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  after  a 
careful  analysis  of  all  the  returns  and  the  estimates  with 
reference  to  the  expense  of  printing  and  publication,  all 
the  members  unanimously  voted  to  recommend  to  the 
association  that  a  journal  be  published,  being  satisfied 
that  it  could  be  done  without  pecuniary  embarrassment 
to  the  Association,  and  also  recommended  the  following 
propositions  : 

First. — That  the  editor-in-chief  take  direct  supervi- 
sion of  the  entire  work,  and  for  business  purposes  he 
might  emi>loy  a  clerk  competent  to  assist  in  all  business 
matters. 

Second. — That  for  assistants  in  editorial  work  the 
editor  should  engage  one  or  more,  specially  qualified,  to 
select  and  write  u\)  progress  made  in  all  departments  in 
medical  science  and  art,  and  give  to  each  assistant  of 
the  editorial  chair  a  fair  compensation  for  the  work  per- 
formed. He  should  also  secure  reliable  correspondents 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  and  from  abroad.  It  was 
also  recommended  that  all  advertisements  of  proprietary, 
trade-mark,  or  patent  medicines,  should  be  excluded  from 
the  sheets.  It  was  also  recommended  that  no  advertise- 
ment be  accepted  bearing  names  of  endorsers  having 
title  appended,  believing  it  to  be  contrary  to  the  letter 
and  to  the  spirit  of  the  Code  of  Ethics. 

The  board  also  recommended  that  the  printing  be  done 
by  the  firm  known  as  Tucker,  Newall  &  Co.,  of  Chicago, 
and  that  the  place  of  publication  be  Chicago,  111. 

In  conclusion,  the  Board  of  Trustees  submitted  the 
following  resolutions  : 

First. — That  the  report  of  the  board,  just  read,  be  ac- 
cepted, and  the  reconnnendation  therein  contained  be 
adopted  with  reference  to  establishing  the  Journal  of  the 
American  Medical  Association. 

Second. — That  the  Board  of  Trustees  be  instructed  to 
proceed  with  the  publication  of  the  Journal  at  as  early  a 
day  as  practicable,  to  take  the  place  of  the  annual  volume 


of  "  Transactions."  The  other  resolutions  referred  to  the 
detailed  arrangement  with  the  treasurer,  and  closed  with 
the  statement  that  all  orders  upon  the  treasury  for  the 
disbursement  of  money  must  be  endorsed  by  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Dr.  Brodie  moved  the  adoption  of  the  resolutions. 

Dr.  Wile,  of  Connecticut,  moved  as  an  amendment 
that  the  secretary  be  instructed  to  have  the  report  printed, 
and  that  discussion  be  postponed  until  to-morrow,  at  ten 
o'clock. 

Dr.  Atkinson,  permanent  secretary,  said  that  he  was 
pleased  with  the  report  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and 
tendered  his  full  services  to  the  Association  for  the  fur- 
therance of  the  new  plan  of  publishing  the  Transactions. 

The  amendment  was  lost ;  the  original  motion  by  Dr. 
Brodie  was  nearly  unanimously  carried. 

Dr.  McMurtry,  of  Kentucky,  secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  stated  that  he  had  been  instructed  by  the 
board  to  report  to  the  Association  that  it  had  now  selected 
Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago,  as  editor-in-chief  of  the 
Jourrial. 

Dr.  Davis  then  took  the  floor,  and  spoke  at  some 
length  with  reference  to  the  prospects  of  ihe  Journal,  the 
anxiety  which  it  had  given  him,  and  asked  the  forbear- 
ance of  the  Association  with  reference  to  any  shortcom- 
ings which  might  appear,  and  also  that  the  members 
should  not  expect  too  much,  and  should  not  be  too  strict 
in  their  comparison  of  \.\\e  Journal  with  the  British  Medi- 
cal Journal,  which  had  so  often  been  held  up  for  a  pat- 
tern, for  it  must  remember  that  the  British  Medical 
Journal  had  been  the  work  of  years. 

He  further  anounced  that  he  expected  to  be  able  to 
issue  the  first  numbei;  of  the  Journal  early  in  July  next. 

He  also  resigned  his  position  as  member  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  to  take  charge  of  the  department  on  the  prog- 
ress of  medicine,  with  the  understanding  that  he  was  to 
have  full  access  to  the  Medical  Library. 

Dr.  Palmer,  of  Ann  Arbor,  spoke  in  complimentary 
terms  of  the  project  of  i)ublishing  the  Transactions  in 
journal  form,  and  also  of  the  editor-in-chief. 

Dr.  Cohen,  of  Philadelphia,  moved  that  the  Board  of 
Trustees  be  instructed,  in  addition  to  the  Journal,  to 
print  annually  a  thin  octavo  volume  containing  the  min- 
utes of  the  Association. 

This  motion  gave  rise  to  discussion,  participated  in  by 
Drs.  Hibbard,  of  Indiana,  Quimby,  of  New  Jersey,  and 
Byrd,  of  Illinois,  and,  on  motion  of  Dr.  Richardson,  of 
Louisiana,  the  whole  subject  was  referred  to  the  Board  o( 
Trustees. 

Dr.  Busch,  of  Delaware,  moved  that  the  Association, 
in  consideration  of  the  long  services  already  rendereil,  and 
also  the  kindness,  self-denial,  and  willingness  to  assume 
the  duties  of  editor-in-chief  of  the  new  journal,  tender  a 
vote  of  thanks  to  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis.     Unanimously  carried. 

Dr.  Davis  said  he  had  been  directed  by  the  Judicial 
Council  to  state  that  that  body  assumed  all  responsibility 
in  putting  the  pledge  to  support  the  Code  of  Ethics  u|>on 
the  blanks  to  be  signed  by  delegates  or  prominent  mem- 
bers before  registering. 

Dr.  Palmer,  of  Ann  Arbor,  asked  if  it  was  meant  that, 
by  signing  this  blank,  the  signer  was  to  sustain  the 
present  provisions  of  the  Code,  or  was  to  sustain  the 
Code,  whatever  it  might  be. 

Dr.  Davis  answered  that  the  Code  as  it  now  stands 
was  meant,  and  that  if  the  Association  made  alterations, 
that  then  the  changes  would  be  considered  as  binding. 

Dr.  Scott  announced  certain  ethical  communications, 
which  were  referred  to  the  Judicial  Council. 

address  of  the  chairman  of  the  section  in  prac- 
tical medicine,  etc.,  bv  dr.  j.  h.  hollister,  of 
illinois. 

In  the  development  of  medical  science  men  have  been 
compelled  to  grapple  with  some  of  the  most  intricate  and 
difficult  problems  which  can  challenge  investigation.  In 
studying  those  higher  relations  which  lie  in  part  beyond 


6p,o 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


the  limits  of  finite  conception,  reason  may  properly  defer 
to  faith,  and  seeking  the  guiding  hand  of  revelation  walk 
with  a  wisdom  other  than  its  own.  But  in  medicine  it  is 
not  so.  Forces,  mental  and  material,  interchangeable, 
interdependent,  and  inseparable,  manifest  themselves  in 
ways  so  manifold  and  with  so  many  essential  facts  undis- 
covered, that  reason  is  compelled  to  thread  her  way  with 
steps  slow  and  uncertain,  sometimes  in  truth,  ofttimes  in 
error,  ever  painfully  conscious  of  her  weakness  and  of 
the  mysteries  which  confront  her  on  every  side.  Thus 
only  may  we  account  for  the  seemingly  meagre  fruitage 
which  represent  the  labors  for  more  than  two  thousand 
years  of  some  of  the  ablest  minds  the  world  has  ever 
seen. 

Those  great  problems  of  iiealth  and  disease,  of  life  and 
of  death  which  affect  the  well-being  of  the  race  have 
been  matters  of  patient  investigation  by  many  of  the  fore- 
most men  in  every  generation,  and  many  of  them  have 
wrought  out  work  which  will  endure  as  long  as  literature 
shall  survive.  ISut  the  essential  causes  of  disease  have 
been  in  the  main  so  obscure  and  their  e.xpressions  so 
varied  and  comple.x  that  the  best  of  men  have  been  com- 
pelled to  conclusions  largely  inferential. 

In  the  absence  of  positive  knowledge  no  man  can  lay 
the  restraining  hand  upon  the  fancies  and  credulities  of 
man,  and  medicine  has  ever  been  the  fruitful  field  above 
all  others  for  their  e.xuberant  developnienl..  Speculations 
have  been  piled  mountain  high  by  one  generation  of 
workers  to  disajipear  before  another  as  chaff  before  the 
driving  wind.  But  despite  the  winnowings  there  still  re- 
mained some  golden  grains  of  truth,  and  the  treasure- 
house  has  been  slowly  but  surely  enriched  by  these  gar- 
nerings  of  the  ages. 

The  speaker  then  passed  to  some  to[)ics  which  pertain 
to  medicine  in  general.  First  we  can  congratulate  our- 
selves that  the  year  has  been  so  prolific  of  trustworthy, 
accurate,  and  able  workers ;  probably  no  year  in  the 
world's  history  has  witnessed  an  equal  amount  of  legiti- 
mate original  investigation.  The  united  labor  of  such 
men  is  destined  to  achieve  results  which  could  never  be 
accomplished  otherwise,  and  there  is  born  of  such  work 
a  synipathy  and  an  enthusiasm  which  is  becoming  world- 
wide. 

Second,  the  medical  journalism  of  the  year  claims  fa- 
vorable comparison  with  any  that  has  gone  before  ; 

AN    .ABLE    LITERATURE    IS    GOING    TO    THE    PRESS, 

a  wiser  supervision  is  manifest,  new  and  able  con- 
tributors are  coming  to  the  front,  and  all  departments  of 
medical  investigation  are  having  an  abler  expression  of 
their  work. 

More  than  in  any  year  before,  the  centres  of  intensest 
study  have  been  within  the  range  of  microscopic  vision. 
The  microscope  commands  the  advance  today,  and  as- 
sertions based  upon  its  revelations  can  only  be  tested, 
acce])ted,  or  rejected  upon  authority  equally  skilled  in  the 
use  of  this  instrument.  In  microscopy  two  subjects, 
more  than  any  others,  conunaiid  attention  at  this  hour. 
One  is  the  composition  of  the  blood,  the  other  is  the 
agency  of  niicrocytes  in    the  production  of  disease. 

The  speaker  then  directed  attention  to  the  difference 
of  opinion  concerning 

THE    STRUCTURE    OF    THE    RED    BLOOD-CORPUSCLE, 

also  the  discovery  of  the  third  corpuscle,  and  concluded 
with  the  statement  that  as  the  case  now  stands  Kngland, 
and  not  Italy,  Norris,  not  I5ozzozero,  maintains  priority 
in  the  discovery  of  this  element  of  the  blood. 
Turning  to  the  subject  of 

MICROSCOPIC    ORGANISMS 

the  most  prominent  man  that  confronts  us  is  Dr.  Robert 
Koch,  and  this  prominence  is  based  upon  his  discovery 
of  what  is  known  as  the  bacillus  tuberculosis.  One  very 
important  point  arises  in  connection  with  this  question 


— in  fact  a  pivotal  one,  upon  which  all  others  must  turn, 
namely,  the  presence  of  specific  organisms  in  many  forms 
of  disease.  But  the  main  question  is,  Are  these  causa- 
tive or  only  concomitants. 

Somewhat  extended  reference  was  then  made  to  the 
labors  of  Koch  and  others,  to  the  micro-organism  of 
leprosy,  of  gonorrhoea,  of  the  vaccine  pustule,  and  other 
affections.  The  question  that  concerns  us  most  is  not 
as  to  whether  we  can  destroy  bacteria  but  whether  they 
have  not  a  greater  vitality  than  the  tissues  of  the  human 
bod)',  and  whether  in  the  germicidal  warfare  the  human 
organism  will  not  first  succumb. 

In  materia  medica  numerous  new  remedies  have  been 
brought  forward,  but  none  seemed  sufficiently  prominent 
to  command  special  attention  in  the  year's  reports. 

The  speaker  then  directed  attention  to  the  fact  that 
recently  in  Italy  a  law  had  been  passed  which  prohibited 
the 

SALE    OF    PATENT    MEDICINES 

throughout  the  kingdom  unless  the  precise  composition 
of  the  medicine  is  stated,  and  asked  how  long  shall  en- 
lightened America  fall  so  far  behind  Italy  in  the  enact- 
ment and  enforcement  of  similar  laws. 

In  conclusion.  Dr.  Hollister  directed  attention  to  the 
following  questions  and  suggestions  :  Is  the  time  not 
nearly  at  hand  when  the  medical  men  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  prepared  to  institute  something  like  the 
following  action  ?  Let  the  medical  profession  in  each 
State,  in  such  a  manner  as  seems  best,  satisfactorily  de- 
signate one  of  their  number  to  constitute  with  a  like  ap- 
pointed member  from  each  of  the  other  States  a  nomi- 
nating board.  Let  it  be  the  duty  of  this  board  to 
nominate  a  list  of  men  suitable  for  appointment  by  the 
President  as  members  of  the  Medical  Bureau,  to  be  con- 
stituted with  specific  jiowers  and  duties  in  this  bureau, 
composed,  perhaps,  often  members.  Let  the  army  and 
the  navy  and  the  marine  service  have  proper  represen- 
tation. Let  the  members  of  this  bureau  be  subject  to 
removal  only  for  cause,  receive  a  salary  of  not  less  than 
ten  thousand  dollars  annually,  to  be  paid  by  those  who 
are  applicants  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine. 
Let  the  laws  of  the  various  States  be  so  modified  that 

THE  POWER  OF  CONFERRING  THE  .MEDICAL  DEGREE 

shall  rest  solely  with  this  bod\'.  Let  students  graduated  by 
the  National  Medical  Bureau  receive  an  honorary  dis- 
tinctive title,  say,  that  of  National  Fellow  of  Medicine. 
To  such  a  movement  the  colleges  could  offer  none  other 
than  a  selfish  objection.  He  thought  he  could  see  in 
such  a  plan,  wisely  and  impartially  executed,  the  possi- 
bilities of  a  medical  culture  of  the  profession  such  as  the 
world  has  not  yet  seen. 

ADDRESS  OF  THE  CHAIRM.\N  OF  THE  SECTION  IN  OB- 
STETRICS AND  DISEASES  OF  WOMEN,  BY  DR.  J.  K. 
BARTLEIT    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Dr.  Bartlett  first  directed  attention  to  some  of  the 
topics  in  gynecological  surgery.  Two  years  ago  his  pre- 
decessor. Dr.  J.  R.  Chadwick,  referring  to  Emmet's  opera- 
tion, stated  "  That  it  could  hardly  be  said  to  have  passed 
through  the  stage  of  novelty  to  that  of  criticism  ;  that  it 
was  destined  to  be  a  fertile  topic  for  several  years  to 
come  ;  when  it  could  be  assigned  to  its  proper  sphere 
and  cease  to  excite  discussion." 

Prolonged  observation  has  shown  that  undue  infiuence 
was  attributed  to  the  lesion,  and  experience  has  proven  that 
the  relief  claimed  to  follow  the  operation  is  not  uniformly 
attained.  A  more  definite  understanding  of  the  condi- 
tions re(iuiring  its  performance,  and  the  limits  to  which 
it  should  be  restricted,  as  well  as  a  more  just  apprecia- 
tion of  its  real  merits,  have  been  thus  attained. 

B.VITEV'S    OPERATION. 

Another  operation  which  has  been  tested  for  some 
years    is   that  of  Dr.  Battey.     .Most  of  the  indications 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


631 


which  have  been  claimed  to  warrant  it  are  now  generally 
ailniitted.  Some  doubts  still  exist  with  reference  to  its 
ultimate  results  when  performed  to  check  uterine  hemor- 
rhage produced  by  niyomata.  There  is  some  diversity 
of  opinion  concerning  its  efficacy  for  the  relief  of  epi- 
lepsy, or  hystero-epilepsy,  and  mania  seemingly  depend- 
ent upon  or  associated  with  ovarian  troubles. 

Dr.  Bartlett  then  presented  at  some  length  the  views 
entertained  concerning 

tait's  operation, 

and  made  somewhat  extended  reference  to  the  writings 
of  Thomas  and  F^Uiot,  of  New  York,  and  Savage,  of  Bir- 
mingham. 

Concerning  this  operation,  some  important  advances 
had  recently  been  made  in 

THE  TREATMENT  OF  EXTRA-UTERINE  PREGNANCY, 

which  appeared  to  offer  a  safer  and  a  surer  path  out  of 
this  difficulty  than  any  previously  discovered. 

The  method  of  treatment  by  electricity  was  then  re- 
ferred to  as  illustrated  by  cases  re|)orted  by  Lusk,  Emmet, 
Thomas,  Garrigues,  Rockwell,  and  others. 

WITH      REFERENCE     TO     TRANSFUSION     IN      POST-PARTUM 
HEMORRHAGE, 

confidence  in  its  practical  efficacy  in  cases  where  death 
appears  imminent  has  very  much  lessened  in  France, 
Germany,  and  England,  and  thus  Dr.  Lusk,  one  of  our 
latest  authorities,  says  that  althougli  theoretically  it  is  the 
most  rational  method  of  treatment,  practically  it  is  un- 
satisfactory. 

A  somewhat  extended  reference  was  then  made  to  the 
literature  of  the  subject  as  presented  by  Garrigues, 
Barnes,  Schwartz,  Woodman,  Hickford,  Coates,  and 
others.     The  next  topic  of  the  address  was  the 

OBSTETRIC    FORCEPS. 

Special  attention  was  directed  to  one  of  the  latest  ad- 
ditions to  the  instrument  presented  by  Dr.  Alexander 
Duke,  of  Dublin.  It  consists  of  tractors  which  are  ap- 
plied with  the  blades  before  they  are  locked.  These  can 
be  attached  to  a  belt  about  the  waist  of  the'operator,  and 
with  toe-caps  upon  his  shoes  to  prevent  slipping.  The 
inventor  claims  an  immense  gain  of  power  for  shortening 
labor.  He  considers  that  there  is  more  chance  for  the 
child,  and  less  risk  to  the  soft  parts  of  the  mother  by 
pulling  the  head  forcibly  through  the  pelvis,  than  if  al- 
lowed to  remain  and  mold  itself  to  the  outlet.  Dr. 
Bartlett  thought  that  we  should  probably  hear  of  a  small 
electro-motor  of  one-horse  power,  so  arranged  as  to  do 
the  pulling,  and  save  the  operator  as  well  as  the  mother 
any  exertion. 

In  referring  to  the  views  of  various  authors  the  state- 
ment of  Dr.  Goodell  was  quoted,  viz.,  "  to  tell  you  the 
truth,  such  grave  lessons  to  the  mother,  and  for  that  mat- 
ter to  the  child  also,  are  so  constantly  brought  to  my 
attention  that  I  am  disposed  to  accept  Baudelocque's 
dictum  that,  take  it  all  for  all,  the  forceps  have  been 
more  injurious  than  usual  to  society." 

Dr.  Bartlett  also  commented  severely  and  justly  upon 
the  motive  for  using  the  forceps  which  had  been  fre- 
quently given,  namely,  to  secure  time  for  other  engage- 
ments, and  in  view  of  his  own  experience  and  the  obser- 
vations of  others,  he  could  not  avoid  protesting  against 
this  fashion  of  the  time,  in  the  name  and  tor  the  sake  of 
the  mothers,  as  well  for  the  ultimate  repute  of  a  useful 
but  now  much-misused  instrument. 

The  next  topic  referred  to  was 

THE  USE  OF  ERGOT  IN  LABOR. 

The  object  in  introducing  this  subject  was  to  suggest  a 
reason  for  the  wide  difference  in  opinion  which  exists 
with  reference  to  its  usefulness  in  obstetrics.  The  writer 
had  administered  this  drug  for  many  years  in  cases    not 


very  frequently  seen — where  the  second  stage  of  labor 
was  retarded  by  insufficient  contraction  and  no  pelvic 
obstacles  existed.  He  regards  it  as  a  valuable  resource 
in  such  cases,  and  has  never  witnessed,  in  his  own  prac- 
tice, the  tetanic  contractions  attributed  to  it  since  he 
learned  how  to  employ  it.  For  this  purpose  he  uses  an 
infusion  of  the  freshly  and  coarsely  powdered  kernels, 
about  thirty  grains  to  three  drachms  of  water,  giving  a 
tablespoonful  every  thirty  minutes  until  some  effect  is 
apparent. 

In  some  cases  the  effect  is  obvious  after  one  dose,  in 
others  two  or  three  doses  are  required.  In  cases  of 
nervous  exhaustion  on  the  part  of  the  patient  a  full  dose 
of  quinine  is  also  given.  It  was  also  added  that  the 
writer  had  made  no  use  of  an  anesthetic  in  labor  save  in 
some  exceptional  case  of  feeble  uterine  contraction,  but 
where  ergot  was  administered  and  pains  became  effi- 
cient, the  anesthetic  was  also  used.  How  much  modifi- 
cation of  the  effects  of  the  former  were  produced  by  the 
latter  agent  he  could  not  positively  determine,  but  was 
sure  they  acted  well  together  as  an  anaesthetic.  The 
contrariety  of  views  with  regard  to 

THE     USEFULNESS     OF    AN    ANAESTHETIC    FOR    THE    RELIEF 
OF    PAIN    IN    LABOR 

also  appeared  to  the  writer  to  be  explainable  only  upon 
the  supposition  that  it  had  been  improperly  and  injudi- 
ciously used  by  those  who  opposed  it.  He  believed  a 
diversity  of  opinion  might  be,  and  probably  was,  the 
result  of  faulty  administration.  There  are  three  stages  of 
anaesthetic  effects  which  may  be  produced  :  ist,  a  lessen- 
ing or  annulling  of  sensibility  to  pain  ;  2d,  by  increased 
dose,  the  abolition  of  intelligence  ;  3d,  the  abolition  of 
mobility. 

The  method  and  object  of  anaesthesia  in  surgery  and 
labor  diftered  widely.  For  the  latter  it  was  rarely  neces- 
sary to  produce  much  more  than  its  first  effect,  and  this 
is  produced  J>ari  /lassit  with  the  pain.  A  little  experience 
will  soon  teach  the  physician  how  to  arrest  its  effect  at 
this  stage,  or  at  least  before  the  second  stage  is  fully  at- 
tained, and  to  vary  the  amount  as  may  be  required  by 
different  degrees  of  pain.  There  is  no  proof  which  the 
writer  has  ever  seen  that,  used  in  such  a  manner,  anaes- 
thesia produces  or  tends  to  produce  post-partum  hemor- 
rhage. 

In  conclusion,  if  an  anaesthetic  ever  produced  post- 
partum hemorrhage,  injury  to  the  child,  or  other  than 
beneficial  results,  exjierience  tells  us  it  must  be  due  to  the 
impurity  of  the  anaesthetic  employed,  or  to  want  of  that 
experience,  discretion,  and  use  which  is  necessary  not 
only  here,  but  in  the  use  of  all  therapeutic  measures 
employed  for  the  relief  of  human  suftering. 

With  reference  to  the  use  of  antiseptics  in  private 
obstetric  practice,  the  writer  thought  that  none  of  the 
prophylactic  measures  which  had  been  recommended  so 
strongly  were  necessary  in  cases  of  complicated  labor, 
and  that  some  of  them  were  absolutely  dangerous. 

He  then  spoke  of 

DANGERS    ATTENDING    INTRA-UTERINE    INJECTIONS. 

The  conclusions  which  the  writer  thought  could  be 
legitimately  drawn  were  that  danger  of  poisoning  after 
ordinary  labor  in  practice  is  not  such  as  to  demand  the 
precautionary  measures  which  Dr.  Barnes  has  suggested  ; 
that  in  many  cases  in  which  the  lochia  are  offensive  no 
general  disturbance  follows,  and  that  cleanliness  as  thor- 
ough as  can  be  attained  and  care  as  to  general  conditions 
are  only  usually  necessary  ;  that  even  in  cases  where 
rises  of  pulse  and  temperature  occur  vaginal  irritation  is 
frequently  sufficient ;  that  in  cases  where  relief  has  fol- 
lowed the  use  of  carbolized  injections,  vaginal  or  intra- 
uterine, the  advantageous  results  do  not  so  much  depend 
upon  antiseptics  as  upon  the  cleansing  effects  by  even  a 
simple  fluid  used  in  such  a  manner  and  quantity  as  to  se- 
cure entire  removal  of  any  decomposing  matters  retauied 
in  the  uterine  or  vaginal  canal. 


6.^2 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


In  conclusion,  Dr.  Bartlett  referred  to  the  necessity 
for  careful  constitutional  treatment  in  pelvic  disease, 
stating  that  it  had  often  been  observed,  but  that  it  had 
not  received  the  attention  which  its  importance  demands. 
Specialism,  when  exclusively  practised,  is  apt  to  produce 
narrowness  of  view.  No  one  who  has  not  received 
tiiorough  training  in  general  medicine,  and  has  not  tested, 
confirmed,  and  enlarged  their  natural  thought  attained  by 
many  years  of  general  practice,  is  fitted  for  a  specialist. 
When  medical  gynecology  is  thus  studied  and  practised, 
aided  by  larger  general,  local,  therapeutic,  and  hygienic 
resources,  which  such  research  in  time  will  develop,  the 
clearer  and  surer  will  be  the  diagnosis  which  the  future 
will  bring,  and  the  time  will  come  when  the  present  bril- 
liant triumphs  of  the  surgical  gynecologist  will  grow  pale 
before  the  achievements  of  his  medical  co-workers. 

Dr.  Toner,  of  Washington,  presented  his 

REPORT   ON    NECROLOGY, 

which  was  referred  to  the  Publication  Committee. 

The  Association  then  adjourned,  to  meet  on  Thursday, 
June  7th,  at  g.30  a.m. 


Thursday,  June   7th — ^Third  Day. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  9.30  a..\i.  by 
The  President. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev.  N.  S.  Rulison,  D.D. 

Dr.  Keller,  of  Arkansas,  called  up  his  proposed 
amendment  to  the  By-laws,  permitting  the  Conunittee 
on  Nominations  to  fi.x 

THE    TLME    AND    PLACE    OK    HOLDING    THE    ANNUAL    MEET- 
INGS. 

The  amendment  was  adopted. 

Dr.  Bachelder,  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  introduced  the 
following  : 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  be  appointed  by  the 
President,  to  consist  of  one  or  more  persons  from  each 
of  the  States,  who  shall  be  members  of  this  Association, 
to  urge  upon  each  legislature 

THE    ENACT.MENT    OF    MORE    STRINGENT    L.WVS    IN    RELA- 
TION   TO    ALL    TOXICAL    AGENTS. 

The  resolution  was  adopted. 

Dr.  Pratt,  of  Ntichigan,  referred  to  the  death  of 
William  Farr,  of  England,  and  introduced  a  resolution 
expressive  of  high  appreciation  of  the  labors  of  this  gen- 
tleman in  collating  vital  statistics,  and  stating  that  his 
works  are  recognized  by  the  medical  profession  of  the 
United  States  as  an  enduring  monument  to  his  ability 
and  learning  as  a  physician  and  a  worker  in  that  depart- 
ment.    The  resolution  was  adopted. 

Dr.  S.  D.  Gross  offered  the  following  preamble  and 
resolution  : 

Whereas.,  Ciood  nursing  is  of  paramount  importance, 
and  whereas  the  subject  is  one  which  strongly  addresses 
itself  to  the  common  sense  of  every  intelligent  member 
of  society  ;   therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  this  Association,  fully  recognizing  the 
importance  of  the  subject,  respectfully  recommends  the 
establishment  in  every  county  or  town  of  schools  or  so- 
cieties for 

THE    El'KlCIKNT    TRAINING    OF    NURSES, 

male  and  female,  by  lectures  and  practical  instruction 
to  be  given  by  competent  medical  men,  members  of 
county  societies  if  possible,  either  gratuitously  or  at 
such  reasonable  rates  as  not  to  debar  the  poor  from 
availing  themselves  of  this  benefit.  The  resolutions  were 
adopted. 

Dr.  Walter  May,  of  Illinois,  ottered  resolutions  pro- 
viding for  the  organization  of  a  special  section  to  be 
devoted  to  the  subject  of  psychological  medicine.  Laid 
over  for  one  year. 


Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  of  Chicago,  reported  from  the  Stand- 
ing Committee  upon 

ATMOSPHERIC  CONDITIONS    AND  THEIR    RELATION    TO  THE 
PREVALENCE    OF    DISEASE. 

The  report  was  an  abstract  of  what  had  been  prepared, 
and  was  in  accordance  with  the  general  plan  established 
under  resolutions  of  the  Association,  providing  for  three 
parallel  sources  of  coincident  observations  in  twelve 
different  localities,  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia, 
Baltimore,  etc. 

The  report  was  accompanied  by  e.xtensive  tables  illus- 
trating the  work  done  by  Professor  Long  and  others, 
and  it  was  stated,  that  as  a  result  of  the  works  of  Pro- 
fessor Long,  the  quantity  of  organic  matter  daily  in  the 
atmosphere  during  the  entire  year  had  been  estimated 
for  the  first  time  in  this  country,  or  in  any  other.  Special 
attention  was  directed  to  one  fact,  namely,  that  not  a 
physician  in  New  York  City  could  be  secured  to  co-oper- 
ate in  making  clinical  observations. 

The  abstract  of  the  report  closed  with  the  following 
proposition  :  That  the  committee  be  authorized  to  fur- 
nish their  report  for  publication  as  a  part  of  the  trans- 
actions of  the  Association,  and  to  continue  the  investi- 
gations now  in  progress,  with  the  privilege  of  drawing 
upon  the  treasury  for  so  much  of  the  unexpended  balance 
of  the  former  appropriation  as  might  be  necessary. 
Second,  that  the  thanks  of  the  .Association  are  hereby 
tendered  to  the  Superintendent  of  the  Signal  Service, 
General  Hazen,  for  his  uniform  courtesy  and  favors  ex- 
tended, and  that  he  be  requested  to  continue  the  same 
as  the  committee  may  recjuire.  The  report  was  unani- 
mously adopted. 

The  resolutions  offered  by  Dr.  Didama  in  behalf  of 
Dr.  Tyndale,  of  New  York,  at  the  session  on  Tuesday, 
were  then  taken  from  the  table  and  referred  to  the  Com- 
mittee on   .Atmospheric  Conditions. 

Dr.  Davis  then  requested  that  Dr.  Didama,  of  New 
York,  be  added  to  the  Conmiittee  on  Atmospheric  and 
Ozonic  Conditions.      His  request  was  granted. 

Dr.  Head,  of  Indiana,  introduced  a  resolution  of 
sympathy  with  the  wife  and  family  of 

DR.  J.  C.  HUBBARD,  OF  ASHTABULA,  WHO  DIED  SUDDENLY 
ON  TUESDAY,  WHILE  IN  ATTENDANCE  AT  THE  ASSO- 
CI.VriON. 

The  President  appointed  the  following 

DELEGATES    ABROAD  : 

G.  J.  Kngelman,  St.  Louis  :  Wm.  M.  Finley,  Altoona, 
Pa.  ;  Walter  L.  Ziegler,  Pennsylvania  ;  M.  H.  Alter, 
Pennsylvania  ;  R.  B.  Cole,  San  Francisco  ;  J.  H.  War- 
ren, Boston  ;  C.  H.  Vonkleim,  Hamilton,  O.  ;  Wm.  M. 
Lawlor,  San  Francisco  ;  Henry  Martin,  Boston  ;  J.  C. 
Hutchison,  Brooklyn  ;  A.  M.  Howes,  Detroit ;  E. 
Borck,  St.  Louis ;  T.  F.  Prewitt,  St.  Louis  ;  E.  P.  Allen, 
Pennsylvania ;  H.  McCall,  Michigan ;  I.  N.  Quimby, 
New  Jersey  ;  S.  La  Gordon,  Maine. 

Dr.  Pollak,  of  St.  Louis,  introduced  resolutions  pur- 
porting to  come  from  the  St.  Louis  AFedical  Society, 
asking  that  the  .Amsrican  Medical  Association  appoint 
a  committee  to  take  into  consideration  the 

ADVISABll.IV    OF    REVISING    THE    CODE    OF    ETHICS, 

and  to  report  at  the  annual  meeting  in  18S4.  Ihe 
communication  and  the  resolutions  were  laid  upon  the 
table. 

Dr.  Brodie  moved  that  all  papers  before  being  read 
should  secure  the  apjHOval  of  the  chairman  of  the  section 
to  which  it  was  referred.  The  motion  was  laid  upon  the 
table. 

On  motion  by  Dr.  Davis,  Dr.  M.  L.  Nardyz,  was  re- 
ceived as  a  member  by  invitation. 

ADDRESS  OF  the  CHAIRMAN  OF  THE  SECTION  IN  SUR- 
GERY  AND    ANATOMY,    liV    DR.    W.    F.    PECK,  OF    IOWA. 

In  reporting  u|)on  the  progress  made  in  surgical  science 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


633 


during  the  last  year,  it  is  recognized  that  many  theories 
are  announced  as  facts,  which,  when  experience  and 
demonstration  shall  have  thoroughly  tested  them,  may 
be  eliminated,  perhaps  to  reappear  when  the  circle  of 
professional  experience  again  completes  its  revolution. 
The  greatest  progress  has  been  made  in  operative 
surgery,  although  other  departments  have  been  constantly 
endeavoring  to  add  new  light  and  additional  results  to 
our  already  extensive  accumulations.  It  is  not  claimed 
that  large  numbers  of  new  operations  have  been  origin- 
ated and  performed,  but  it  is  evident  that  a  better  under- 
standing of  pathological  conditions  has  stimulated  sur- 
geons to  establish  a  standard  for  operations  hitherto 
ventured  upon  in  rare  and  extreme  instances.  In 
pathology,  the  microscopist  has  been  active  in  trying  to 
define  and  locate  the  germ  cause  of  disease.  Certain  it 
is  tliat  during  the  year  there  has  been  developed  a  strong 
feeling  in  favor  of  Koch's  views  concerning  bacilli 
and  their  alleged  tubercular  relations,  that  these  peculiar 
niicrogerms  exist  there  can  be  no  longer  any  doubt,  but 
whether  they  are  the  cause  of  the  tubercle  or  whether  the 
tubercle  develops  them  the  profession  has  not  yet  made 
sufficient  progress  to  justify  sn  unequivocal  statement. 

Dr.  Peck  then  referred  to  the  views  entertained  by 
Dr.  Koch,  and  Spina,  his  opponent.  The  surgeon  is 
interested  in  these  investigations  because  it  is  thought  by 
many  excellent  men  that  germs  play  a  very  important 
part  in  causing  infection,  inflammation,  ijymmia,  septi- 
caemia, abscess,  gangrene,  etc.,  and  if  this  view  is  sus- 
tained it  will  be  conceded  that  it  will  tend  to  give  new 
and  moie  efficient  reasons  for 

THE    USK    OF    .\NTISEPTICS    IN    PRACTICE. 

The  condition  and  the  problem  of  the  management  of 
wounds  and  other  pathological  processes,  by  means  of 
the  so-called  antiseptic  methods,  suggests  the  production 
of  greater  confidence  in  the  details  of  operative  proced- 
lu'e,  and  scrutinizing  attention  to  extreme  cleanliness  in 
the  minutiie  of  practice.  The  speaker  then  referred  to 
the  use  of  carbolic  acid  and  other  antiseptics,  and  to  the 
experience  of  Thornton,  Spencer  Wells,  Lawson  Tait, 
Billroth,  Esmarch,  and  others,  and  said  that  it  could  not 
be  successfully  argued  that  a  lessened  mortality  was  alone 
due  to  the  use  of  antisepticism  as  practised  by  Lister.  It 
would  be  immediately  asked,  "  How  else  can  these  alleged 
great  changes  in  practice  be  explained?"  if  everything 
that  is  used  to  keep  a  wound  clean,  and  to  insure  thorough 
drainage  is  called  antiseptic  practice,  then  no  adequate 
explanation  can  be  offered.  Is  not  the  experience  of  Mr. 
Keith  as  wonderful  as  the  tabulations  of  the  Vienna  or 
Kiel  surgeons?  Yet  it  is  admitted  that  most  of  the  lead- 
ing surgeons  of  England  are  thoroughly  wedded  to  the 
antiseptic  treatment  of  wounds,  still  there  are  to  be  found  a 
few  excellent  teachers  and  operators  who  most  reverently 
believe  that  nature,  with  assistance  from  the  surgeon,  will 
do  more  to  save  limb  and  life  than  the  surgeon  can  do  who 
depends  upon  restricted  antisepticism. 

Dr.  Peck  had  opened  the  abdomen,  in  all,  forty-eight 
times  ;  in  forty-six  instances  for  the  removal  of  ovarian 
growths  ;  once  for  an  adherent  ovary,  and  once  for  in- 
testinal obstruction. 

In  the  first  thirteen  cases  there  were  six  deaths.  The 
operations  were  made  under  the  spray,  and  the  wounds 
were  treated  with  carbolic-acid  solution.  In  the  remain- 
ing thirty-one  ovarian  operations,  also  in  oiiphorec- 
tomy  and  in  cases  of  laparotomy,  the  spray  was  not 
employed.  The  two  last-mentioned  cases  recovered, 
and  out  of  the  ovariotomies  there  were  four  deaths.  He 
was  of  the  opinion  that  many  of  the  wonderful  results 
accomplished  by  numerous  surgeons  throughout  the 
country  were  secured  not  so  much  by  means  ot  the  spray 
and  carbolic  acid,  as  by  the  extraordinary  care  and  at- 
tention which  they  gave  their  cases. 

Among  the  new  and  important  instruments  which  have 
been  presented,  mention  was  made  of  the 


UNIVERSAL    OR    COMPOUND    RATCHKT    JOINT, 

which  has  been  offered  by  Dr.  Stillman,  of  New  York, 
which  can  be  adjusted  at  pleasure  and  permits  of  univer- 
sal motion.  I'erhaps  one  of  the  most  important  steps 
that  have  been  taken  is  the  utilization  of  the  electric 
light,  both  as  a  means  of  diagnosis  and  as  an  aid  in  mak- 
ing operations  in  cavities,  and  in  places  where  the  natural 
light  can  be  used  only  with  uncertain  effect.  For  this 
purpose  Swain's  lamp  has  been  frequently  used,  which 
in  size  is  not  larger  than  an  ordinary  bean,  and  with  it 
the  interior  of  the  bladder,  the  pharynx,  the  larynx,  the 
cesophagous,  stomach,  and  ear  have  been  illuminated. 
Decided  progress  has  been  made  in 

LOCATING     METALLIC     SUBSTANCES     IN    THE     TISSUES     OF 
THE    BODY 

by  means  of  the  induction  balance  by  Prof.  Graham 
Bell.  Sir  Henry  Thompson  has  offered  some  very  valu- 
able information  concerning 

THE    DIRECT    EXPLORATION    OF    THE    BLADDER. 

He  makes  a  limited  incision  in  the  membranous  portion 
of  the  urethra  and  then  passes  the  index-finger  along  the 
back  and  through  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  where,  by  the 
aid  of  supra-pubic  pressure,  a  free  and  satisfactory  ex- 
ploration of  the  cavity  and  walls  is  permitted.  The  year 
has  greatly  added  to  our  previously  meagre  knowledge 
of  surgical  procedure  in  intra-abdominal  pathology.  Sta- 
tistics show  that  less  hazard  is  encountered  in  attempting 
to  extirpate  tumors,  malignant  growths,  and  removing 
the  causes  of  intestinal  obstruction  than  was  forjiierly 
supposed. 

THE    FEASIBILITY    OF    GASTROTOMV 

has  been  established  by  experience  collected  during  the 
past  year.  Up  to  January,  1883,  there  had  been  performed 
thirty-six  operations  for  the  removal  of  some  portion  of 
the  stomach  or  duodenum  for  cancer,  gastric  ulcer,  in- 
flammation and  destruction  of  the  colon.  Unless  the 
greatest  discretion  is  shown,  however,  in  the  selection 
of  cases  for  operation,  the  mortality  cannot  be  other- 
wise than  very  high.  In  connection  with  this  operation 
there  were  two  very  important  questions  to  be  answered. 
First,  If  the  cancer,  for  which  nearly  all  the  operations 
are  performed,  is  due  to  a  general  cause,  can  the  sur- 
geon expect  the  patient  to  receive  more  than  temporary 
relief  from  the  operation  ?  Second,  Will  the  aggregate 
life  in  those  cases  in  which  the  operation  is  successful, 
be  greater  than  it  would  be  in  those  cases  in  which  death 
occurs  as  the  direct  result  of  the  disease  ? 

LAPAROTOMY 

is  an  operation  which  is  progressing  with  much  favor  in 
America  and  France.  Opening  the  abdomen  to  relieve 
intestinal  obstruction  is  not  only  inviting,  but  oper- 
ators who  have  had  experience  in  making  ventral  section 
proceed  with  less  hesitation  to  search  within  the  abdo- 
men for  arrested  alimentary  action  than  they  have  here- 
tofore done.  Dr.  Peck  then  gave  the  history  of  some 
cases  which  illustrated  the  liability  to  the  formation  of 
adhesions  between  the  crecum  and  the  surrounding  parts, 
and  also  illustrated  the  relief  which  might  possibly  be 
obtained  by  operative  interference.  Prof  Loretta,  of 
Bologna,  had  performed  the  operation  of 

STRETCHING    THE     CONSTRICTED    PORTION      FOR    STENOSIS 
OF   THE    PYLORIC    ORIFICE 

of  the  Stomach.  The  number  of  operations  thus  far 
performed  were  four,  with  two  recoveries.  It  will  at 
once  be  conceded  that  a  careful  study  of  the  history  in 
any  given  case  must  result  in  unequivocal  diagnosis. 

Dr.  Peck  then  directed  attention  to  one  of  the  causes 
of  death  in  this  department  of  operative  surgery,  illus- 
trated by  a  case.  Post-mortem  examination  was  made 
nine  hours  after  death.  No  foreign  material  of  any  kind 
was  found  inside  of  the  abdominal  cavity.  All  of  the 
organs  were  apparently  healthy,  except  that  in  the  right 


634 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


ventricle  of  the  heart  there  was  a  large,  white  fibrinous 
ante-mortem  clot.  What  caused  the  blood-clot?  It  is 
not  enough  to  say  that  in  any  given  case  death  came  as  a 
result  of  fibrin  collection  on  or  around  one  or  more  of 
the  heart-valves.  There  must  be  a  further  cause  which 
influences  the  vital  fluid. 

Dr.  David  Newman,  of  Glasgow,  has  performed 

THE    OPERATION    OF    NEPHRORRAPHY 

upon  a  woman,  it  being  the  first  operation  made  in  Eng- 
land for  floating  kidney.  The  capsule  of  the  kidney  was 
stitched  to  tlie  margin  of  the  incision,  and  deep  button- 
hole sutures  were  passed  through  the  kidnev,  thus  fixing 
the  organ  in  its  natural  position.  The  patient  recovered, 
and  is  now  well.  Dr.  Wni.  Thomson,  of  Dublin,  has 
added  another  case  of 

LIGATURE    OF    THE    I.VNOMINATE  ARTERY, 

the  patient  living  forty-two  days.  Dr.  Arthur  E.  Baker, 
of  London,  has  practised  a  novel  and  apparently 

SUCCESSFUL    OPER.ATIOX    FOR    VARICOCELE. 

After  washing  the  sci-otum  thoroughly,  he  se])arates 
the  veins  of  the  cord  from  the  vas  deferens,  then  passes  a 
needle  threaded  with  twisted  silk  behind  the  veins,  after 
which  the  veins  are  permitted  to  drop  back,  when  the 
needle  is  returned  in  front  of  the  veins,  which  are  thus 
secured  in  the  loop  of  the  ligature  through  the  original 
opening.  The  thread  is  then  made  tense,  and  the  veins 
are  brought  close  to  the  walls  of  the  scrotum,  and  the 
ligature  is  well  tied,  cut  close  to  the  knot,  and  then  al- 
lowed to  return  with  the  veins  to  the  scrotal  cavity.  The 
results  reported  are  such  as  to  commend  a  further  trial 
of  the  operation.  Reference  was  made  to  two  interest- 
ing and  remarkable  operations  jjerformed  upon  the  ster- 
num and  its  contiguous  relations  by  Dr.  Keuster,  of  Berlin, 
and  Prof.  Koenig,  of  Gottingen.  They  were  performed  for 
malignant  growdis,  illustrated  bold  and  scientific  mani- 
pulation, and  at  the  same  time  indicated  how  nearly,  de.x- 
terously  handled,  a  knife  and  finger  may  reach  the  vital  or- 
gans of  circulation  and  respiration  witiiout  compromising 
life.  Whether  or  not  the  operations  were  necessary.  Dr. 
Peck  did  not  propose  to  discuss.  Im[)ortant  additions 
had  been  made  to  our  surgical  literature,  and  special  refer- 
ence was  made  to  two  volumes,  one  on  surgery  and  one 
on  anatomy.  That  in  surgery  by  D.  L.  Huntingdon, 
who  succeeds  the  late  lamented  surgeon  Geo.  A.  Otis, 
has  been  performed,  and  the  world  is  now  in  jjossession 
of  the  most  complete  record  of  wounds  and  injuries  re- 
sulting from  war  that  has  ever  been  produced.  Dr.  Har- 
rison Allen,  of  Philadelphia,  has  produced  a  part  of 
what  promises  to  be  an  excellent  treatise  on  human 
anatouiy,  including  medical  and  surgical  relations. 

A  real  and  most  substantial  advance  is  being  made 
in  surgery  in  connection  with  railway  corporations. 
Many  of  the  leading  lines  have  introduced  into  their 
system  of  management  surgical  departments,  the  objects 
of  which  are  :  first,  to  enable  the  company  to  more  eco- 
nomically manage  its  aff'airs,  and  secondly,  to  insure  to 
those  who  are  unfortunate  enough  to  receive  injuries  the 
certainty  of  receiving  the  most  complete  surgical  skill. 
The  ultimate  benefit  which  is  certain  to  accrue  to  the 
profession  is  the  accumulation  of  a  vast  amount  of  sta- 
tistical information  which  will  be  of  great  service  in  neural 
pathology,  because  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  in  many 
cases  the  results  of  alleged  railway  accidents  are  not  sus- 
tained by  the  systematic  expressions  of  injured  tissues 
and  organs.  The  instances  are  exceedingly  rare  where 
pathology  which  is  the  result  of  injury  does  not  fail  to 
receive  conesponding  endorsement  by  the  suigeon. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  smgeon  often  finds  hiniself  un- 
able to  satisfactorily  interiJret  the  inharmonious  desciip- 
tion  of  symptoms  fiunished  by  the  i)erson  who  sees  a 
moneyed  equivalent  at  the  end  of  a  well-established  con- 
cussion of  the  brain  or  siiinal  cord. 


The  surgical  bureaus  of  these  corporations  will,  by 
their  collected  experience  and  tabulations,  be  qualified 
so  as  to  be  able  to  furnish  much  valuable  information  to 
both  the  judicial  and  popular  tribunals.  Then  justice  to 
pathology  and  rewards  to  individuals  will  receive  fairer 
and  more  honorable  administration. 

ADDRESS    OF   THE    CHAIRMAN    OF   THE    SECTION    IN    STATE 
MEDICINE, 

by  Foster  Pratt,  M.D.,  of  Michigan. 

After  mak'ing  a  few  introductory  remarks,  the  sjieaker 
said  that  no  noteworthy  advance  had,  during  the  past 
year,  been  made  in  either  department  belonging  to  this 
Section.  The  Section  was  established  in  1873,  ^"'^  h^s 
now  completed  its  first  decennial  period. 

Not  quite  fifteen  years  have  passed  since  systematic 
work  in  sanitary  science  began  in  the  United  States.  As 
we  compare  the  sanitary  work  of  the  year  1883  with  its 
beginnings  in  1873,  there  is  room  for  congratulation 
throughout  the  country  that  during  these  ten  years  so 
much  has  been  accomplished.  What  has  been  accom- 
plished ?  Sanitary  organizations  and  machinery  have  been 
developed  and  to  a  good  degree  perfected  ;  men  have 
been  educated  to  some  degree  for  their  special  work  ; 
books,  magazines,  and  sjiecial  articles  have  been  indefi- 
nitely nuiltiplied,  and  in  all  these  directions  it  is  clearly 
indicated  that  the  popular  interest  and  approval  of  sani- 
tary knowledge  and  work  is  well  established,  and  that 
the  people  are  desirous  of  continued  work  and  observa- 
tion. 

The  work  of  sanitary  reform  has  manifested  itself  in 
the  system  of 

LIGHTING    AND    VENTILATING    OUR    HO.MES, 

our  school-houses,  and  other  public  buildings  ;  and  the 
earth,  and  the  air,  and  the  water  are  being  investigated 
with  wholesome  suspicion,  to  clear  out  their  unwhole- 
some condition.  Municipalities  without  number  are  now 
supplying  themselves  with  water  from  purer  sources  than 
formerly,  and  their  accumulated  filth  is  being  destroyed  or 
removed  or  disinfected,  and  their  new  filth  is  being  car- 
ried away  by  properly  constructed  sewers. 

The  superstitions  of  earlier  days  have  been  steadily 
giving  way  under  improved  sanitary  condition,  and  in 
towns  both  large  and  small  there  is  unmistakable  evi- 
dence of 

THE    GROWTH    OF    SANITARY    KNOWLEDGE, 

and  the  people  are  emancipating  themselves  from  the 
thraldom  of  old  views  which  were  but  the  harbingers  of 
epidemics  and  contagious  diseases.  They  have  come  to 
learn  that  by  proper  observation  of  sanitary  law  they  may 
escape,  to  a  very  great  extent  at  least,  the  results  which 
follow  these  epidemics  and  contagious  affections. 

TO    AVOID    OR    PREVENT    DISEASE 

has  come  to  be  recognized  as  the  principal  method  of 
counteracting  the  influence  of  these  agencies.  Prior  to 
1873  but  two  Slates  in  the  Union  had  established  State 
boards  of  health,  Massachusetts  and  California.  Since 
that  date  others  have  been  added,  so  that  at  the  present 
time  thirty-eight  States  practically  proclaim  that  the 
safely  of  the  j)eople  is  the  supreme  law ;  that  public 
health  is  public  wealth,  and  that  to  promote  the  health 
of  the  peoi)le  is  the  first  duty  of  ihe  statesman. 

There  are  yet  other  States  which  have  either  neg- 
lected or  refused  to  enter  upon  this  warfare  against  dis- 
ease. It  might  be  true  that  superstition,  or  even  the  run- 
ning fire  of  derision  from  jiln-sicians,  or  evolution,  or  all 
conbined,  might  delay  the  end  desired  in  sanitary  reform, 
but  its  consummation  could  not  be  ))ostponed  for  any 
considerable  length  of  time.  Doubtless  many  years 
would  i)ass  before  every  State  in  our  Union  would  be  en- 
gaged in  battling  against  the  ails  of  humanity.  When 
we  have  a  health  board  in  every  State,  and  National 
board  of  health  with  |)roper  powers  and  money,  then  we 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


635 


may  ask  what  will  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  do 
when  we  ask  for  bread — will  the)'  give  us  a  stone  ?  Mis- 
souri is  the  latest  recruit  to  the  number  of  States  in 
which  health  boards  have  been  established,  and  Ohio 
and  Pennsylvania  have  made  strenuous  efforts  to  join 
the  majority. 

The  aid  and  agency  of  the  American  Public  Health 
Association  in  producing  this  result  must  be  recognized, 
but  above  all,  and  the  most  important  of  all  agencies  to 
mould  public  opinion,  is  the  individual  doctor  who  has 
his  own  personal  sphere  of  action  and  influence. 

He  has  led  the  way,  and  may  still  continue  to  demon- 
strate the  success  of  the  movement,  because  facts  and 
reasons  have  been  his  ]irincipal  weapons  of  warfare. 
Facts  have  demonstrated  that  small-po.\  can  be  pre- 
vented, also  that  isolation  with  reference  to  other  com- 
municable diseases  has  been  a  means  of  counteracting 
contagious  influences,  and  facts  and  reasons  on  a  grand 
scale  are  equally  useful.  Dr.  Pratt  then  referred  to  the 
work  which  the  late  William  Farr,  in  England,  began  in 
1837,  and  in  which  he  continued  to  labor,  in  com[nling 
vital  statistics,  and  during  thirty  years  accumulated  pile 
upon  pile,  and  added  demonstration  to  demonstration, 
which  finally  led  to  the  passage  of  the  British  medical 
act,  the  crowning  labor  of  his  life.  It  w^s  to  Farr's  ta- 
bles and  deductions  and  demonstrations  that  could  be 
traced  the  basis  upon  which  all  of  our  sanitary  structures 
in  the  United  States  were  founded. 

After  reviewing  the  influence  which  statistics  on  such  a 
large  scale  can  exert,  the  speaker  said,  should  be  assured 
that  the  average  mind  is  responsive  to  the  ISaconian  de- 
ductive philosophy.  But  we  shall  be  asked,  What  is  it 
that  may  be  done  by  State  boards  of  health  which 
justify  their  organization  and  power  ?  To  answer  this 
question  Dr.  Pratt  referred  to  the  sanitary  work  which 
had  been  performed  in  his  own  State  of  iVIichigan,  and 
detailed  at  some  length  the  work  as  it  appears  in  the 
volumes  of  annual  reports,  where  appear  papers  which 
were  written  upon  special  subjects  by  men  especially 
qualified  to  write  upon  these  subjects— by  doctors,  clergy- 
men, chemists,  and  editors,  who  had  seen  how  to  utilize 
the  press  for  sanitary  purposes. 

The  volume  contained  vital  statistics  from  one  thou- 
sand four  hundred  local  boards  in  the  State,  and  all  of 
this  work  and  much  more  had  been  performed  at  an  ex- 
pense of  less  than  si.\  thousand  dollars. 

Does  it  pay  ?  He  was  sure  of  tiie  answer  that  would  be 
given  by  his  audience.  But  what  would  be  the  response 
from  the  people  ?  •  Dr.  Pratt  then  dwelt  at  some  length 
upon  the  influences  which  should  be  brought  to  bear^ 
upon  the  people  to  convince  them  of  the  utility  of  this 
work  in  sanitarj-  reform,  such  as  would  convince  men  and 
women  of  its  practical  value.  He  said  "himself"  or 
''  herself"  because  it  was  a  fact  that  in  Massachusetts, 
which  was  the  first  State  to  organize  a  State  board  of 
health,  the  initial  step  in  sanitary  reform  was  taken  by  a 
lady. 

Continuing,  the  speaker  presented  the  ettect  which 
sanitary  reforms  produced  on  the  duration  of  life.  And 
it  appeared  from  English  statistics  that  there  had  been  an 
increase  durmg  the  last  seven  years  in  the  length  of  human 
life,  among  males  of  two  years  and  among  females  of  three 
years  and  a  half;  in  other  words,  that  male  life  had  been 
increased  five  per  cent,  m  duration,  female  life  more  than 
eight  per  cent.,  and  the  average  increase  in  the  duration 
of  human  life  was  six  and  one-half  per  cent,  througliout 
England. 

He  asked  the  significant  question,  Is  not  this  [iroof 
that  sanitary  organization  is  of  sufficient  advantage  to  be 
accepted  and  adopted  by  the  masses  ?  and  he  hoped  that 
the  time  would  soon  come  when  it  would  be  so  generally 
recognized  that  in  newly  organized  States  the  people 
would  be  able  to  prevent  the  evils  which  have  existed  in 
the  older  States. 

Are  we  doctors  responsible  for  any  of  the  tardy  move- 
ments in  this  direction  ? 


He  was  not  about  to  preach  a  sermon  or  read  a  lecture, 
but  have  we  not  crippled  sanitary  work  by  claiming  for 
it  results  that  are  not  yet  warranted  ?  Have  we  not 
urged  as  facts  in  sanitary  science  what  in  truth  is  nothing 
more  than  a  theory,  sometimes  a  mere  theory  too? 

Our  advanced  ideas  regarding  germs,  etc.,  what  are 
these  but  stumbling-blocks  in  the  way  of  laymen  and 
intelligent  legislation  ?  When  we  can  prove  to  laymen  that 
a  certain  stream  is  polluted  near  its  source,  causes  sick- 
ness and  death  to  many  families,  they  will  believe  your 
established  facts.  But  how  much  will  they  know  about 
your  theory  concerning  the  precise  nature  and  function 
of  the  morbid  agency  that  is  being  carried  by  the  stream, 
especially  if  it  lead  you  to  a  somewhat  too  scientific 
method  of  meeting  the  question  which  is  of  practical 
moment,  how  to  purify  the  stream. 

In  this  country  all  sects  in  medicine,  like  all  systems 
and  sects  in  religion  are  equal  before  the  law. 

Have  some  of  us  been  somewhat  too  arrogant  or  ex- 
clusive in  the  organization  or  pro|iosed  organization  and 
management  of  this  public  affair?  In  private  relations, 
in  private  practice  we  hold  to  the  rules  of  the  code  that 
ignores  as  unscientific  all  medical  systems  based  upon  ex- 
clusive dogmas,  but  in  public  when  we  meet  all  sorts  of 
doctors,  and  their  patrons  as  well  as  our  own,  as  taxpayers 
and  citizens  to  discuss  and  devise  measures  of  common  in- 
terest, is  not  one  man's  medical  theory  as  good  as  anoth- 
er's ?  Dr.  Pratt  called  especial  attention  to  the  remark- 
able unanimity  with  which  the  State  Medical  Societies, 
the  American  Public  Health  Association,  and  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  Association,  expressed  their  approval  of  the 
organization  of  a  National  Board  of  Health.  He  then 
made  brief  reference  to  the  bacillus  and  other  micro- 
organisms, and  stated  that  before  sanitation  can  avail  it- 
self of  these  discoveries  much  must  be  learned  in  regard 
to  the  life  and  propagation  of  disease-germs  ;  atmos- 
pheric, external,  and  other  conditions  must  be  thoroughly 
studied.  As  medico-legal  sanitarians,  waiting  for  firmly 
established  truth,  we  must,  metaphorically  s[)eaking,hold 
our  breath. 

THE    TRE.^SURER'S    REPORT 

showed  a  balance  in  the  treasury  of  $i;o3.93.  The  libra- 
rian reported  that  the  number  of  distinct  titles  in  the 
library  is  1,817,  i"  S.Jij  volumes,  inclusive  of  pamphlets. 
He  recommended  that  the  home  and  foreign  journals  be 
continued,  and  that  two  hundred  dollars  be  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  librarian  for  purposes  of  securing  and 
binding  pamphlets  and  journals,  also  that  the  subscription 
of  fifty  dollars  be  continued  for  the  Index  Medicus.  The 
report  was  accepted  and  the  recommendations  adopted. 
The  Committee  on  Publication,  Dr.  Fricke,  chairman, 
made  its  report,  which  was  received  and  ordered  entered 
upon  the  minutes. 

Dr.  Eugene  GRi.ssuM,of  Raleigh,  N.  C,  then  read  the 

REPORT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE    ON    NOMINATIONS. 

President — Austin  Flint,  New  York.  Vice-Presidents 
— R.  A.  Kinloch,  South  Carolina  ;  T.  B.  Lester,  Kansas 
City  ;  A.  L.  Gihon,  U.  S.  Navy  ;  S.  C.  Gordon,  Maine. 
Treasurer — R.  J.  Dunglison,  Pennsylvania.  Librarian 
— C.  H.  Kleinschmidt,  District  of  Columbia.  Chairman 
Conunittee  of  Arrangements— \.  Y.  T.  Garnett,  AVashing- 
ton,  D.  C.  Assistant  Secretary— V).  W.  Prentiss,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C .  Members  Judicial  Council— V .  D  Cunning- 
ham, Virginia  ;  H.  O.  Marcy,  Massachusetts ;  W.  O. 
Baldwin,  Alabama  ;  J.  S.  Billings.  U.  S.  Army  ;  N.  W. 
Miller,  U.  S.  Marine  Hospital  Service ;  E.  Grissom, 
North  Carolina;  R.  N.  Todd,  Indiana,  to  fill  vacancy; 
E.  W.  Clark,  Iowa. 

Committee  on  Necrolog\ — J.  M.  Toner,  Washington, 
D.  C,  Chairman  ;  R.  F.  Michel,  Alabama  ;  Wm.  Tur- 
ner, Arkansas;  H.  M.  Gibbons,  Jr.,  Cahfornia;  C. 
Dennison,  Colorado  ;  C.  H.  Pinney,  Connecticut;  J.  B. 
Van  Velsor,  Dakota  ;   H.  F.  Campbell,  Georgia  ;    J.   H. 


6;,  6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883, 


Chew,  Illinois  ;  W.  Lomax,  Indiana  ;  S.  B.  Chase,  Iowa  ; 
C.  V.  Moltram,   Kansas ;    W.   B.   Reynolds,  Kentucky  ; 

E.  Lewis,  Louisiana  ;  A.  J.  Fuller,  Maine  ;  C.  Johnson, 
Maryland  ;  J.  H.  Oilman,  Massachusetts  :  W.  F.  Breakey, 
Michigan;  F.  A.  Dinsmore,  Minnesota:  W.Johnson, 
Mississippi;  W.  H.  Mudd,  Missouri;  R.  C."  Moore, 
Nebraska,  H.  D.  Didama,  New  York  ;  (;.  F.  Welch,  New 
Jersey  ;  H.  Haywood,  North  Carolina  ;  S.  Loving,  Ohio  ; 

F.  Woodbury,  Pennsylvania ;  W.  E.  Anthonv,  Rhode 
Island  ;  J.  B.  Lindsley,  Tennessee  ;  M.  D.  Knox,  Texas  ; 
O.  F.  Fassett,  Vermont:  L.  B.  Edwards,  Virginia;  S.  L. 
Jepson,  West  Virginia  ;  E.  L.  Boothby,  \Visconsin  ;  W. 
S.  Forwood,  U.-S.  Army;  A.  L.  Gihon,  U.  S.  Navy; 
W.  Wyman,  V.  S.  Marine  Hospital  Service  ;  F.  P. 
Porcher,  South  Carolina  ;  W.  H.  Page,  New  :\texico  : 
Wni.  Lee,  District  of  Columbia  :  W.  Marshall,  Delaware  ; 
^V.  H.  Carpenter,  Oregon. 

OFFICERS    OF    SECTIONS. 

^  Practice  of  Medici7ie — J.  V.  Shoemaker,  Pennsylvania, 
Chairman  ;  W.  C.  Wileconmi,  Secretary.  Surgery  atid 
Anatomy~Q.  T.  Parks,  Illinois.  Chairman  ;  H.  O. 
Walker,  Michigan,  Secretary.  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of 
Women— T.  A.  Reamy,  Chairman,  Cincinnati,  O.  ;  J. 
T.  Jelks,  Arkansas,  Secretary.  State  Medicine — D.  J. 
Roberts,  Tennessee,  Chairman ;  Franzoni,  Washington, 
Secretary ;  J.  Cochran,  Alabama  :  J.  J.  Mc.\Tmat, 
.Arkansas  ;  W.  D.  McNutt,  California  ;  Chas.  Dennison, 
Colorado  ;  C.  W.  Chamberlain,  Connecticut  ;  J.  B.  Van- 
velser,  Dakota  ;  J.  P.  Logan,  Georgia  ;  O.  C.  Dewolf, 
Illinois  ;  G.  Sutton,  Indiana  ;  W.  S.  Robertson,  Iowa  ;  D. 
W.  Stormont  ;  Kansas,  J.  P.  Thompson,  Kentucky  ;  S.  C. 
Chaille,  Louisiana  ;  S.  H.  Weeks,  Maine  ;  John  Norris, 
Maryland;  H.J.  Bowditch,  Massachusetts;  F.  K.  Owen, 
Michigan;  C.  N.  Hewitt,  .Vlichigan;  N.  M.  Milligan, 
New  ^[exico;  S.  Townsend,  D.  C. ;  M.  Simmons, 
South  Carolina  ;  S.  P.  Bush,  Delaware  ;  H.  Carpenter, 
Oregon:  H.  A.  Gault,  Mississippi;  L  Hall,  Missouri; 
L.  Larsh,  Nebraska  ;  E.  M.  Moore,  New  York  ;  E.  M. 
Hunt,  New  Jersey  ;  J.  McKee,  North  Carolina  ;  T.  L. 
Neal,  Ohio ;  R.  J.  Dunglison,  Pennsylvania  ;  C.  H. 
Fisher,  Rhode  Island  ;  C.  C.  Fite,  Tennessee  ;  T.  D. 
Wooten,  Texas  ;  S.  W.  Thayer,  A'ermont  :  J.  L.  Cabell, 
Virginia  ;  Moffit,  West  Virginia  :  J.  T.  Reeve,  Wiscon- 
sin ;  J.  R.  Smith,  United  States  Armv  ;  J.  M.  Brown, 
United  States  Navy  ;  T.  H.  Bailhoche,  L^nited  States 
ATarine  Hospital  Service.  Ophthalmology,  Otology,  a?id 
Laryngology — J.  J.  Chisnolm,  Baltimore,  Chairman  ; 
Thompson,  Indianapolis,  Secretary.  Diseases  of  Chil- 
dre>i—\\'m.  Lee,  Maryland,  Chairman  ;  W.  R.  Tipton, 
New  Mexico,  Secretary.  Oral  and  Dental  Surgery— T. 
W.  Brophey,  Illinois,  Chairman  ;  J.  S.  Marshall,  Illinois, 
Secretary. 

Place  of  Meeting,  1884 — Washington,  D.  C,  first 
Tuesday  in  Maw 

The  report  was  also  accompanied  by  the  statement  and 
a  letter  from  Dr.  A.  L.  Gihon,  that  the  rumor  that  he 
was  unfavorable  to  the  Code  of  Ethics  was  without  foun- 
dation, and  that  he  was  unciualifiedly  an  adherent  of  the 
present  Code  and  should  be  governed  by  its  require- 
ments. 

On  motion  by  Dr.  W.  S.  D.\vis,  the  report  was  received 
and  adopted. 

Dr.  Didam.a,  of  Syracuse,  then  read  the  following  letter 
from  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  addressed  to  him  as  a  meniber  of 
the  Committee  on  Nominations  : 

"  Circumstances  render  it  necessary  for  me  to  return 
early  to-day,  June  7th,  to  .\ew  York. '  Will  you  kindly 
express  to  our  brethren,  the  Members  of  the  .'\merican 
Medical  -Association,  with  my  sincere  thanks,  an  assurance 
that  1  thoroughly  appreciate  the  great  honor  which  has 
been  conferred  on  me.  I  accei)t  the  honor,  feeling  assured 
that  I  may  confidently  expect  co-operation  and  indul- 
gence in  my  efforts  to  fulfil  the  duties  which  it  involves." 

The  Association  then  adjourned,  to  meet  at  9  a.m. 
Friday. 


Friday,  June  Sth — Fourth  Dav. 

Association  called  to  order  at  9.30  a.m.  by  the  Presi- 
dent.    Prayer  by  Rev.  C.  T.  Collins. 

.Amendment  providing  for  representation  from  Medical 
Bureau  United  States  Indian  Service  was  laid  upon  the 
table. 

Dr.  Toner  withdrew  his  proposed  amendment  that 
the  office  of  Permanent  Secretary  be  vacated. 

The  proposed  amendment  to  allow  the  Chairmen  and 
Secretaries  of  Sections  to  add  earnest  workers,  and  that 
the  Librarian  be  made  a  permanent  officer,  was  laid  upon 
the  table. 

The  proposed  amendment  to  allow  permanent  mem- 
bers to  vote  gave  rise  to  discussion,  and  finally  the  whole 
subject  was  indefinitely  postponed. 

Dr.  D-wis,  from  the  Judicial  Council,  reported  that  the 
petition  of  D.  W.  Day  be  returned,  with  leave  to  sup- 
plement the  ])aper  with  a  written  statement  of  the  charac- 
ter of  the  new  evidence  he  proposed  to  introduce.  Fur- 
ther, that  in  the  case  of  D.  H.  Goodwillie,  of  New  York, 
the  Council  decided,  that  his  registration  be  cancelled, 
and  the  annual  dues  be  returned. 

Dr.  Turnbull  offered  a  resolution  that  the  Legisla- 
ture of  each  State  be  petitioned  to  pass 

laws    requiring    railroad    e.mployees  to  be  exam- 
ined 

regarding  their  hearing  before  taking  charge  of  any  rail- 
road train.     Referred  to  Section  on  Otology. 

Dr.  Pr.att  offered  a  resolution,  that  being  impressed 
with  the  importance  of  the  Parliamentary  Bills  Commit- 
tee of  the  British  Medical  Association,  the  American 
Medical  .Association  urge  upon  Congress  the  subject  of 

competent  medical  sanit.^rv  service  on  bo.\rd  all 
transatlantic  ocean  vessels  : 

that  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  to  report  on  the 
subject  at  the  next  Session.   Adopted. 

Dr.  Bell,  of  New  York,  offered  a  resolution  that  all 
papers  hereafter  offered,  except  the  address  of  the  Pres- 
ident and  the  Chairmen  of  Sections,  shall  be  first  re- 
ferred to  the  Trustees  of  the  Journal  for  classification 
and  appropriate  reference.  This  gave  rise  to  discussion, 
and  finally  was  tabled. 

The  President  announced  as  the  committee  to  further 
Dr.  Pratt's  resolution,  Drs.  Bell,  Gibson,  Marcy,  Quim- 
by,  and  H.  H.  Smith. 

Dr.  Brodie  moved  resolutions  of  respect  to  the  mem- 
ory and  labor  of  the  late  General  J.  K.  Barnes.     Adopted. 

Dr.  Keller  offered  a  resolution  that  in  the  near  fu- 
ture, cremation  will  become  a  necessity  in  large  cities, 
and  populous  districts  in  the  country,  and  asked  that  it 
be  referred  to  the  Section  on  Hygiene.     Carried. 

The  President  appointed  the  following  delegates  to 
the  Canadian  .Medical  Association  :  Drs.  W.  Brodie  and 
H.  L.  Walker. 

Dr.  Toner  moved  the  thanks  of  the  Association  to 
the  Secretary  and  Treasurer  for  the  efficient  and  satisfac- 
tory manner  in  which  they  have  discharged  their  duties. 
Adopted. 

Dr.  Blount,  Chairman  of  the  Section  on  Diseases  of 
Children,  was  granted  the  privilege  of  submitting  his  ad- 
dress without  reading. 

Dr.  Quimbv  offered  the  usual  resolution  of  thanks  to 
the  Committee  of  .Arrangements  and  citizens  of  Cleve- 
land for  their  enlertainmeiUs,  which  was  unanimously 
adopted. 

The  President  invited  the  Vice-Presidents  elect  to 
the  platform,  made  a  few  remarks  complimentary  to  the 
President  elect,  bade  the  .Association  an  affectionate 
farewell,  after  which  Dr.  Lester,  of  Kansas  City,  Sec- 
ond Vice-President,  took  the  Chair,  and  declared  the 
Association  adjourned,  to  meet  on  the  first  Tuesday  in 
May,  1S84,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


June  9,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


637 


AMERICAN  SURGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Fourth  Annual  Session,  held  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,   May 
■j,\,  June  I  and  1,  1883. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  fourth  aniiiial  meeting  of  the  American  Surgical 
Society  was  convened  at  10  a.m.,  July  31st,  at  College 
Hall,  Cincinnati. 

Prof.  S.  D.  Gross,  M.D.,  of  Jefferson  College,  Phila- 
delphia, presided,  and  Dr.  J.  R.  Weist,  of  Richmond,  Ind., 
performed  the  duties  of  Secretary. 

The  President  read  a  brief 

ANNUAL    address, 

congratulating  the  Association  upon  its  rapid  growth 
and  present  prosperity,  upon  the  fact  that  there  had  been 
no  losses  by  death  during  the  year,  and  recommending 
the  adoption  of  an  amendment  to  the  by-laws  increasing 
the  limit  of  membership  from  one  hundred  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  and  also  enlarging  the  Council  from  four 
members  to  seven. 

Dr.  p.  S.  Conner,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Reception,,  delivered  a  brief 

ADDRESS    OF    WELCOME, 

and  invited  the  Fellows  to  attend  the  annual  banquet 
at  the  Gibson  House  at  S.30  p.m.,  June  ist,  at  the  close 
of  the  second  day's  session. 

The  President  asked  that  the  Council  act  at  once 
upon  nominations  for  fellowship,  in  order  that  the  new 
members  might  take  jsart  in  the  meetings. 

It  was  announced  that  only  eleven  vacancies  existed. 

In  the  absence  of  Dr.  Cole,  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Council,  Dr.  Moore,  of  Rochester,  was  appointed  tem- 
porarily to  act  in  his  place. 

A  letter  was  read  from  the  venerable  Prof.  Willard 
Parker,  acknowledging  the  honor  conferred  upon  him 
by  the  Association  in  electing  him  to  fellowship,  which 
he  accepted  with  pleasure.     From  the 

treasurer's  report 

it  was  shown  that  the  Association  has  at  present  on 
hand  a  balance  of  $2,270.31.  Drs.  Mears  and  Benham 
were  appointed  auditors  of  this  report. 

HAVE  WE  ANY  THERAPEUTIC  MEANS,  AS  PROVEN  BY  EX- 
PERIMENT, WHICH  DIRECTLY  AFFECT  THE  LOCAL  PRO- 
CESSES OF  INFLAMMATION  ? 

C.  B.  Nancrede,  M.D.,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  read  a 
paper  on  the  above,  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract  : 
Careful  study  of  the  essential  processes  of  various  mor- 
bid conditions,  has  often  led  to  the  theoretical  employ- 
ment of  therapeutic  measures,  which  by  their  apparent 
practical  use  have  confidently  encouraged  their  future 
employment. 

If  we  find  by  experiment  that  our  a  priori  therapeutics, 
when  experimentally  apiilied  in  the  case  of  animals,  ac- 
tually produce  the  precise  effects  which  we  have  pre- 
determined will  probably  prove  efficacious,  then  we  can 
hardly  go  astray  in  confidently  applying  similar  treatment 
to  the  human  subject.  If  we  find  clinical  discrepancies, 
it  must  be  our  aim  to  ascertain  the  exact  limitation  of 
the  remedy  for  good  or  evil,  and  the  precise  indications 
for  its  employment,  instead  of  thrusting  it  contemptuously 
aside  when  we  fail  of  the  expected  result,  the  failure  be- 
ing probably  our  faulty  method  of  applying  the  treatment, 
and  not  self-inherent.  Upon  the  other  hand,  we  must  al- 
ways hold  before  our  eyes  the  experimental  mirror  of 
what  has  been  and  can  be  effected,  and  not  expect  to  do 
what  we  have  demonstrated  is  an  impossibility. 

The  paper  was  avowedly  written  in  advocacy  of  blood- 
letting in  general,  but  chiefly  of  the  local  abstraction  of 
blood.  It  referred  only  to  the  early  stages  of  inflam- 
mation.    No  direct  effect  can  be  exerted  upon  the  tissue- 


changes  of  that  process  when  the  inflamed  part  has  re- 
turned to  its  fcetal  state,  was  merely  embryonal  tissue, 
only  a  step  farther  from  which  was  pus. 

The  writer  enumerated  the  vascular  changes,  as  de- 
scribed by  Burdon-Sanderson,  but  said  that,  contrary  to 
expectation,  the  circulation  at  the  outset  is  accelerated 
in  the  dilated  vessels,  but  the  rate  soon  became  normal 
and  was  succeeded  by  a  slowing,  then  an  oscillatory 
movement,  temporary  stagnation,  again  a  resumption  of 
the  flow,  and  finally  permanent  stasis  with  the  crowding 
of  the  vessels,  especially  in  the  veins,  with  cell  elements, 
so  that  the  previous  clear  space  existing  along  the  walls 
of  the  arteries  can  no  longer  be  detected.  The  obstruc- 
tions seemed  to  consist  solely  of  red  cells,  which  were  so 
closely  packed  as  to  render  "  their  individual  forms 
.  .  .  scarcely  distinguishable."  Free  diapedesis  of 
the  white  blood-cells  now  took  place,  with  exudation  of 
liquor  sanguinis,  both  processes  having  commenced  when 
incipient  stagnation  set  in.  In  this  connection  he  re- 
lated the  experimental  conclusions  of  Ryneck  and  H. 
Weber. 

On  account  of  the  stimulating  effects  of  the  exudation 
the  cells  of  the  part  returned  to  the  fuetal  state  and  i)us 
resulted.  The  whole  process  of  inflammation  was  sum- 
marized in  the  words  of  Burdon-Sanderson.  The  white 
blood  cells  in  the  early  stages  of  inflammation  are  slug- 
gish and  then  cease  to  move  in  the  absence  of  oxygen, 
and  were  active  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  that  sub- 
stance present.  It  was  also  indisputable  that  the  red 
cells  were  the  main  carriers  of  oxygen,  and  that  if  their 
numbers  were  relatively  increased  to  the  fluid  in  a  given 
bulk  of  blood,  especially  if,  as  in  inflammation,  both  the 
necessity  and  capability  of  the  cells  of  the  tissue  making 
use  of  the  oxygen  were  removed,  at  once  an  excess  of 
oxygen,  i.e.,  an  increased  amoeboid  action  of  the  white 
cells,  not  only  was  jjossible  but  became  a  necessity. 

The  theoretically  perfect  remedy  for  incipient  inflam- 
mation must  comprehend  the  following  eftects  :  it  must 
either  lessen  the  vis  a-tergo  of  the  heart's  action  so  as 
to  prevent  injury  to  the  vascular  wall  by  over-distention 
and  the  consequent  outpouring  of  liquor  sanguinis  ;  it 
must  prevent  such  an  ingress  of  blood  into  the  affected 
area  as  would  produce  the  excess  of  oxygen,  the  migra- 
tion of  cells,  the  blocking  up  of  the  lymph-spaces,  etc., 
or,  what  would  practically  amount  to  the  same  thing, 
lessen  the  difficulty  of  escape  on  the  venous  side. 

The  Doctor  then  made  his  conclusions  as  referable  to 
treatment  of  traumatic  inflammations. 

The  discussion  was  opened  by  Dr.  Campbell,  of 
Augusta,  Ga.,  who  strongly  favored  blood-letting.  He 
taught  his  students  the  value  of  blood-letting,  which  he 
placed  next  to  morphia  in  the  list  of  therapeutic  agents. 
He  advocated  its  value  in  puerperal  convulsions,  and 
thought  that  instead  of  there  being  a  state  of  anwmia  of 
the  brain,  the  woman  in  child-bed  was  full  of  blood,  that 
by  blood  letting  we  relieved  congestion  of  the  kidney  on 
which  the  convulsion  depended.  He  always  had  and 
always  would  carrv  his  lancet. 

Dr.  E.  M.  Moore,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  contended 
that  we  most  needed  a  means  of  finer  diagnosis,  and  re- 
lated his  experience  of  epidemics  of  pneumonia  and 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis  which  occurred  in  his  neighbor- 
hood in  1848,  when  \ft  advocated  sustaining  treatment 
instead  of  blood-letting,  in  opposition  to  the  general 
opinions  of  those  days. 

Dr.  Post,  of  New  York  City,  was  in  favor  of  blood- 
letting in  a  certain  pronortion  of  such  cases. 

Dr.  Gunn,  of  Chicago,  also  supported  such  a  view,  as 
did  also  Dr.  Briggs,"  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  Dr. 
Gregory,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Dr.  Kinloch,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  believed  that 
fewer  errors  were  committed  on  the  side  of  supporting 
treatment  than  on  that  of  the  depleting  method. 

Dr.  Dawson,  of  Cincinnati,  O.,  asked  why,  if  blood- 
letting was  such  a  remedy,  have  we  abandoned  it  ;  why, 
if  we  advocate  a  remedy  so  strongly,  do  we  not  use  it  ? 


6.:;8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


He  asked  some  of  the  advocates  how  many  times  in  a 
year  they  bled  a  patient. 

Dr.  N.^xcrede  made  a  few  corrections  of  misconcep- 
tions entertained  by  some  of  the  members.  He  repeated 
the  essential  phenomena  of  inflammations  ;  said  he  re- 
ferred only  to  traumatic  inflammation.  He  did  not 
claim  that  after  tissue  changes  had  occurred  the  process 
could  be  aborted,  but,  on  the  contrary,  bloodletting 
after  such  time  had  an  injurious  effect  ;  but  that  when 
stasis  had  occurred,  or  was  beginning,  it  could  be  made 
to  disappear,  as  he  had  observed.  If  the  heart  was  weak, 
he  would  stimulate  it  to  drive  the  blood  through  the 
part.  The  good  effects  were  confined  wholly  to  in- 
flamed area. 

Paper  ordered  referred   to  Committee  on  Publication. 


At  Thursday's  afternoon  session  Dr.  John  H.  Packard, 
of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  containing  a  report  of  a 
reamputatiou  at  the  hip-joint,  secondary  hemorrhage  with 
ligation  of  the  ]3riniitive  iliac  artery. 

esm.-\rch's  bandage  as  applied  to  traumatic  aneu- 
risms. 

Prof.  T.  G.  Richardson,  of  New  Orleans,  related 
the  following  history  of  a  case  : 

The  patient  received  a  pistol-shot  in  left  thigh,  Octo- 
ber, 1876,  in  front  and  to  the  inner  side,  four  inches 
above  jiatella,  ranging  downward,  immediately  across 
the  track  of  the  femoral  artery,  emerged  at  the  u|)per 
angle  of  popliteal  space,  with  no  serious  hemorrhage. 
The  wound  healed  in  a  few  weeks — no  lameness  or 
other  discomfort  resulted.  In  April,  187S,  the  patient 
discovered  a  soft  deep-seated  tumor,  which  grew  for  four- 
teen months,  when  it  had  attained  the  size  of  a  goose's 
egg.  There  was  no  discomfort.  But  after  some  time, 
the  limb  below  the  tumor  became  suddenly  one  day 
numb,  swollen,  and  congested,  and  continued  until  eleva- 
tion, frictions,  and  heat  had  been  resorted  to  for  twenty- 
four  hours. 

He  consulted  his  physician  in  May,  1879,  ^^''lo  discov- 
ered a  fusiform,  pulsating  soft  fluid  tumor,  a  traumatic 
aneurism,  and  then  placed  the  patient  under  Prof  Rich- 
ardson's care.  The  patient  was  admitted  to  the  hospital 
in  New  Orleans.  The  doctor  then  applied  pressure  by 
Esinarch's  bandage,  fingers,  and  tourniquet.  After  seven- 
teen hours,  there  being  no  signs  of  coagulation  taking 
place,  and  the  patient  being  much  exhausted,  the  treat- 
ment by  compression  was  omitted. 

A  month  after,  the  patient's  general  condition  being 
favorable,  ligation  was  determined  u|)on.  Months  after 
ligation  the  tumor  was  still  fluid.  Dr.  Richardson  then 
proposed  to  aspirate  the  tumor  and  close  the  sac  by  some 
stimulating  fluid,  but  the  patient,  suffering  no  inconveni- 
ence from  the  tumor,  refused  instrumental  interference, 
and  returned  to  his  usual  business.  The  patient  continued 
well  forsome  time,  until  December,  1881,  when  suddenly 
a  most  alarming  condition  arose  ;  the  veins  of  the  pa- 
tient's foot  and  leg  were  in  a  condition  of  thrombosis, 
and  the  skin  gangrenous.  Amputation  was  then  made, 
and  during  the  operation  the  sac  of  the  tumor  was  acci- 
dentally cut,  when  a  profuse  discharge  of  dark  bloody- 
looking  fluid  occurred.  The  patient  did  badly,  the  flaps 
after  twenty-four  hours  became  gangrenous,  and  the  pa- 
tient died.  An  autopsy  was  made,  'i'he  tumor  measured 
seven  to  eight  inches  in  length  and  four  inches  in  breatlth  ; 
the  artery  for  two  inches  immediately  above  was  not 
obliterated.  Above  that  point  the  artery  was  merely  a 
fibrous  cord. 

The  sac  did  not  communicate  with  the  artery  be- 
low. There  projected  into  the  tumor  another  smaller 
tumor  which  communicated  with  the  femoral  vein.  The 
doctor  then  made  a  summary  of  the  interesting  points  in 
the  case. 

I.  History.  —  a.  Shot-wound,  October,  1876.  No 
serious  hemorrhage,  b.  Tumor  discovered,  .April,  1878, 
an   interval  of  eighteen    months,     c.  .Mlenlion   of  phy. 


sician  first  called,  May,  1879,  two  and  one-half  years. 
d.  Esmarch's  bandage  unsuccessful,  June,  1879.  '■  ^''' 
tery  ligatured,  July,  1879.  /.  Thrombosis  and  gangrene, 
necessitating  amputation,  December,  1881,  nearly  eigh- 
teen months  after  ligation. 

ir.  Pathological  Anatomy.— a.  E.\pansion  of  the  artery 
to  form  the  tumor,  b.  Failure  of  ligation  to  aft'ect  co- 
agulation, c.  No  communication  of  sac  with  the  artery 
below,  d.  Nature  of  the  blood  in  the  sac.  e.  Intracystic 
protuberance  and  its  communication  with  the  femoral 
vein. 

He  then  exhibited  a  diagram  of  the  popliteal  artery 
and  vein,  also  the  pathological  specimen,  and  asked  the 
assistance  of  the  Association  in  determining  the  exact 
nature  of  the  lesions,  expressing  himself  as  in  favor  of  an 
arterio-venous  aneurism. 

The  President  asked  if  all  the  coats  of  the  artery  had 
been  traced  into  the  tumor. 

Dr.  Richardson  said  he  had  not  determined  that 
point. 

The  papers  were  referred  to  Committee  on  Publica- 
tion, and  a  special  committee  of  three  were  appointed  to 
examine  the  specimen  and  report  at  the  next  meeting. 
It  was  ordered  that  all  discussion  of  the  paper  be  post- 
poned until  after  the  S[)ecial  committee  reported  on  the 
return  of  the  specimen. 

THE    USE    of    trephine    IN    TRAU.M.VnC      EMPYEMA     ASSO- 
CIATED   WITH  THORACIC    FISTULA. 

Dr.  Richardson  also  presented  the  following  :  Chronic 
suppurating  pleuritis  with  an  imperfect  fistulous  outlet, 
external  or  bronchial,  is  not  an  uncommon  result  of 
gunshot  or  other  penetrating  wounds  of  the  thoracic 
cavity  ;  and  it  is  no  secret  that  the  resources  of  surgery 
have  not  heretofore  ottered  much  encouragement  to  the 
patients.  In  the  majority  of  cases  there  is  a  contraction 
or  sinking  in  of  the  injured  side  from  inflammatory 
changes,  a  constant  discharge  of  fetid  pus,  persistent 
cough,  fevers,  and  more  or  less  rapid  exhaustion  of 
strength,  usually  terminating  fatall}'.  Two  main  diffi- 
culties were  encountered  in  the  treatment :  first,  insuffi- 
cient drainage  ;  and  second,  permanent  separation  of  the 
lung  from  the  chest  wall.  To  those  two  points  he  de- 
sired to  call  attention. 

First. — The  serious  obstacle  to  drainage  in  these  cases 
was  not  the  stenosis,  but  the  approximation  ot  the  ribs 
consequent  upon  the  sinking  in  of  the  chest  wall.  Owing 
to  the  shortness  and  greater  degree  of  fixedness  of  the 
first  four  or  six  ribs,  very  close  approach  of  their  adja- 
cent borders  was  seldom  seen  except  in  quite  young  sub- 
jects. 

But  in  other  situations  where  greater  latitude  of 
motion  existed,  more  especially  along  the  lateral  planes 
of  the  thorax  below  the  fifth  or  sixth  ribs,  it  was  not  rare, 
in  the  cases  under  consideration,  to  find  the  adjacent 
edges  closely  applied,  and  sometimes  even  slightly  im- 
bricated. It  was  impossible,  under  such  circumstinces, 
by  any  ordinary  means  to  preserve  satisfactory  drainage, 
however  extensive  it  must  be  made  in  an  intercostal 
space.  The  effect  of  the  entrance  of  air  into  undrained 
pyogenic  sacs  was  familiar  to  every  one,  and  in  no  other 
part  of  the  body,  not  excepting  pelvic  and  psoas  ab- 
scesses, was  the  deconii)osition  of  the  contained  fluid 
more  complete  or  more  certain  to  result  in  the  death  of 
the  patient  by  the  production  of  pyaemia,  or  more  slowly 
by  consuming  irritative  fever. 

Second. — The  obstacle  to  the  closure  of  the  pus  cavity 
arising  from  compression  of  the  lung  by  inflammatory 
membrane,  and  the  consequent  inability  of  this  organ 
to  expand  to  its  original  dimension,  was  not  of  itself 
detrimental  to  the  life  of  the  patient.  Pyogenic  surfaces 
when  freely  exposed  to  air,  and  at  the  same  time 
sufficiently  protected  to  prevent  desiccation,  more  es- 
pecially if  kept  moist  by  an  antiseptic  fluid,  seldom  gave 
rise  to  pyajmia  or  irritative  fever. 

As   the  great  danger  in  these  cases  depended  mainly 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


639 


upon  the  want  of  suitable  drainage,  it  was  to  the  best 
method  of  effecting  this  purpose  that  he  desired  to  draw- 
attention.  The  surgeon's  only  resort  was  the  removal  of  a 
portion  of  one  or  more  ribs.  This  might  be  accomplished 
by  one  or  other  of  the  Ordinary  nietliods  of  bone-resec- 
tion, but  it  may  be  best  accomplished  by  the  use  of  a 
large  trephine.  The  idea  of  trephining  the  thora.x  was 
not  new.  It  was  said  to  have  been  proposed  by  Hip- 
pocrates, and  in  more  modern  times  had  been  modified  by 
Reybard,  and  adopted  by  Recamier,  Trousseau,  and 
others. 

As  well  as  Dr.  R.  could  ascertain,  this  operation 
originated  in  New  Orleans,  and  was  almost  peculiar  to 
that  city,  where  it  had  been  frequently  performed  during 
tlie  past  twenty  years  with  increasing  favor. 

To  the  late  Professor  Warren  Stone,  Sr.,  M.D.,  was 
undoubtedly  due  the  credit  of  having  first  performed  this 
or  any  other  method  of  resection  of  the  rib  for  empyema. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  the  amphitheatre  of 
the  Ohio  Medical  College,  to  witness  a  demonstration 
on  the  cadaver  of  ligating  the  primitive  iliac  artery  and 
the  operation  of  lumbo-colotomv,  by  John  H.  Packard, 
M.D.,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Dr.  B.  a.  Watson,  of  Jersey  City,  read  a  paper  on 

lister's  system  of  antiseptic  wound  treatment 
VERSUS  its  modifications, 

in  which  a  historic  sketch  of  the  developments  of  the 
modern  method  of  treating  wounds,  and  a  consideration 
of  the  effects  of  the  antiseptic  treatment  was  entered 
into,  with  a  full  indorsement  of  the  Listerian  method, 
especially  as  modified  by  Dr.  Markoe,  of  New  York. 
The  details  of  several  cases  were  given,  showing  the  ad- 
vantages of  free  drainage  from  wounds,  accurate  coap- 
tation of  surfaces,  and  the  use  of  carbolic  acid  solution 
in  suppurating  cavities,  and  their  distention. 

The  discussions  were  opened  by  Dr.  Packard,  who, 
on  behalf  of  himself  and  other  surgeons  of  Philadelphia, 
repudiated  Listerism,  had  contrived  to  get  along  without 
it,  and  would  continue  to  do  so. 

Dr.  Post,  of  New  York,  said  the  details  of  Listerism 
were  not  followed  by  himself  nor  by  other  surgeons  of 
New  York. 

Dr.  a.  Vanderveer,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  repudiated 
Listerism  on  behalf  of  himself  and  other  surgeons  of 
Albany,  N.  Y.,  but  believed  that  the  most  important 
point  was  thorough  drainage. 

Dr.  Richardson,  of  New  Orleans,  also  repudiated 
Listerism  on  behalf  of  himself  and  other  surgeons  of  New 
Orleans. 

Dr.  McGraw,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  referred  to 

THE    dangers    of    CARBOLIC    ACID, 

and  related  the  history  of  a  fatal  case,  the  patient,  a  boy, 
dying  comatose. 

Dr.  Post  asked  as  to  the  condition  of  the.  pupils. 

Dr.  McGraw  replied  that  the  pupils  were  strongly 
contracted.  He  was  unable  to  obtain  any  urine,  as  the 
boy  passed  his  urine  in  bed. 

Dr.  Mastin,  of  Mobile,  Ala.,  and  Dr.  Campbell, 
also  spoke  against  Listerism. 

Dr.  Dawson  thought  cleanliness  and  drainage  were 
the  only  things  to  be  regarded.  Listerism  in  all  of  its 
details  had  been  tried  in  Cincinnati,  but  he  thought  with 
no  better  results  than  without. 

Dr.  Nancrede  still  favored  Listerism. 

Dr.  Prince,  of  Springfield,  III,  thought  Listerism  in 
its  details  unimportant,  but  that  the  principles  of  Lis- 
terism were  impregnable. 

Dr.  Kinloch,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  spoke  strongly 
against  carbolic  acid. 

Dr.  Watson  said  that  he  had  not  implied  that  Lister- 
ism in  its  details  was  accepted  by  the  surgeons  of  Ame- 
rica. He  was,  in  fact,  aware  that  Listerism  had  made 
but  little  progress  in  the  United  States,  but  that  it  had, 
nevertheless,  a  great  modifying  influence  on  the   treat. 


ment  of  wounds,  and  that  the  opposition  to  Listerism 
came  principally  from  those  who  had  never  tried  it  or 
had  never  seen  it. 


The  Association  was  again  called  to  order  by  the  Presi- 
dent at  10  A.M.  on  Friday,  and  went  immediately  into 
executive   session.     The  following    new   members   were 

elected  :  r  /-i  • 

Dr.  McCann,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa. ;  Dr.  Fenger,  of  Chi- 
cago ;  Dr.  Taylor,  of  California  ;  Dr.  Peck,  of  Iowa  ;  Dr. 
Dandridge,  of  Cincinnati. 

THE    VALUE  OF    EARLY  OPER.\TIONS    IN  MORBID    GROWTHS 

was  the  title  of  a  paper  by  S.  D.  Gross,  M.D.,  LL.D. 

The  value  of  early  surgical  interference  in  morbid 
growths,  especially  malignant,  has  long  been  recognized 
by  writers  and  teachers,  but  not  with  such  a  degree  of 
force  and  emphasis  to  which  it  is  entitled. 

The  great  reasons  for  the  removal  of  tumors  in  the 
early  stages  of  their  development  may  be  thus  stated  : 
I,  the  less  risk  of  shock  and  of  hemorrhage  ;  2,  the  more 
effectual  riddance  of  the  diseased  structures  ;  3,  the  di- 
minished probability  of  septic;i3mia,  or  blood-poisoning  ; 
4,  the  avoidance  of  unsightly  scars  ;  and  5,  the  less  risk 
of  a  recurrence  of  the  morbid  action,  either  at  the^  seat 
of  the  operation  or  in  other  parts  of  the  body.  These 
propositions  are  so  self-evident  that  any  formal  discus- 
sion of  them  seems  to  be  out  of  place. 

The  fact  is  now  generally,  if  not  universally,  admitted 
that  all  morbid  growths,  whether  benign  or  malignant, 
are  of  local  origin.  There  is  unquestionably  occasionally 
a  hereditary  tendency  to  the  development  of  morbid 
growths.  We  see  this  in  a  remarkable  degree  displayed 
fn  warts  and  sebaceous  cysts.  I  state,  as  another  incon- 
trovertible proposition,  that  all  morbid  growths,  tumors, 
or  neoplasms  are  the  product  of  perverted  nutrition,  in 
which  the  comparatively  few  cells  native  to  the  part  are 
replaced  by  colonies  of  young  cells,  of  the  latter  of  which 
the  new  product  is  essentially  composed.  ^ 

All  morbid  growths  are  developed,  directly  or  indi- 
rectly, under  the  influence  of  intlanmiatory  action,  the 
result  of  external  injury,  or,  as  is  more  frequently  the 
case,  of  some  mechanical  obstruction,  causing  in  the  first 
instance  congestion  of  the  part,  and  this  in  turn  inciting 
action  and  inflammation,  one  of  the  most  simple  of  all 
tumors,  the  sebaceous,  is  formed  under  the  irritating  in- 
fluence of  its  own  natural  secretion,  retained  by  the 
closure  of  its  natural  outlet.  Obstruction  of  a  lacteal 
duct  is,  there  is  no  doubt,  a  frequent  starting-point  of 
scirrhus  of  the  mammary  gland.  There  are  some  tumors 
whose  distinguishing  features  are  so  well  marked,  even  in 
their  earlier  stages,  that  he  who  runs  may  read.  On  the 
other  hand,  great  difficulty  often  presents  itself  sufficient 
to  jierplex  and  puz,^le  the  wisest  head. 

Unfortunately  few  of  the  cases  of  malignant  disease, 
either  in  our  rural  districts  or  even  in  our  larger  towns, 
come  under  our  observation  in  time  .for  early  surgical 
interference.  The  mischief  is  effected  before  the  time  of 
observation. 

There  are  comparatively  few  reliable  ready  or  trust- 
worthy diagnosticians.  Diagnosis  is  a  high  art,  and 
'the  profession  as  a  body  are  not  sufiiciently  familiar  with 
it  to  render  it  at  all  times,  or  even  in  a  minority  of  cases, 
properly  available  at  the  bedside.  It  is,  of  all  the  arts 
in  our  profession,  the  one  which  demands  the  greatest 
amount  of  refined  culture,  experience  and  tact  ot  an  or- 
dinary type,  but  of  the  highest  possible  type.  The  one 
thing  most  culpable  in  the  organization  of  some  medical 
colleges  is  exclusion  from  its  studies  of  pathological 
anatomy.  Just  in  proportion  as  our  knowledge  of  morbid 
structure  is  positive,  accurate,  and  comjirehensive,  will 
be  the  probability  that  we  will  become  skilled  diagnos- 
ticians, and  conversely.  Knavery,  dishonesty,  and  self- 
conceit  are  found  in  all  ranks  of  life,  and  among  all 
classes  of  men.  There  are  "  quacks  "  in  every  profes- 
sion.    A  patient  laboring  under  a  serious  morbid  growth 


640 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


may  consider  himself  as  peculiarly  fortunate  if,  in  the 

early  stage  of  his  troubles,  he  fall  into  the  hands  of  an 
intelligent,  upright,  and  conscientious  surgeon.  Such  a 
man  will  not  hesitate  to  express  his  honest  convictions. 
If  the  case  be  beyond  his  experience,  he  will  not  be 
ashamed  to  recommend  his  patient  to  some  other  more 
experienced  surgeon,  and  to  lose  no  time.  The  knave 
will  do  all  he  can  to  mislead  his  patient  and  lull  his  fears 
by  telling  him  his  disease  is  of  no  importance.  He  is 
afraid  to  tell  the  truth,  lest  he  lose  prestige  and  thus 
damage  his  practice.  It  is  men  of  this  stamp  (and  their 
name  is  legion)  that  do  the  damage  ;  ignorant,  they  allow 
the  case  to  proceed  from  bad  to  worse. 

In  carcinoma  of  the  breast,  the  enlightened  surgeon 
does  not  wait  for  involvement  of  the  axillary  glands,  or 
serious  structural  disease.  He  urges  the  importance  of 
prompt  interference.  Every  surgeon  knows  what  the  result 
of  excision  of  the  mammary  gland  in  ordinary  cases  of 
cancer  is  ;  how  rarely  the  disease  is  completely  removed, 
and  how  few  women  live  beyond  eight,  ten,  or  twelve 
months  after  such  interference.  In  all  such  cases,  can- 
cer cells  have  invaded  the  neighboring  structures  beyond 
the  knife  and  serve  as  foci  of  new  neoplasms. 

There  is  a  class  of  patients,  the  subjects  of  neoplasms, 
who,  influenced  by  timidity  or  mock  modesty,  wilfully 
deceive  themselves.  They  are  fully  aware  that  there  is 
some  disease  going  on  somewhere,  but  they  are  afraid  to 
have  the  matter  properly  investigated — when  they  do  ap- 
ply for  aid,  all  that  can  be  done  is  of  the  most  transient 
kind.  What  has  been  said  is  true  alike  of  carcinoma,  of 
sarcoma,  or  even  of  benign  growths.  The  golden  rule 
in  these  operations  is  to  perform  the  work  as  thoroughly 
as  possible.  If  this  cannot  be  done  it  is  better  in  many 
cases,  if  not  in  all,  not  to  meddle  with  the  growth  at  all. 
All  secondary  developments,  as  enlarged  and  indurated 
glands,  should  be  removed  in  immediate  succession.  All 
sarcomatous  neoplasms  are,  as  a  rule,  dangerous  forma- 
tions, however  early  subjected  to  the  knife,  not  so  much 
on  account  of  any  inherent  tendency  to  recurrence  after 
extirpation,  as  from  their  liability  to  attack  other  parts 
of  the  body  from  causes  similar  to  those  which  gave  rise 
to  the  primary  disease.  The  worst  of  all  sarcomas  is 
the  round-cell. 

What  should  be  the  rule  of  action  of  the  surgeon  in 
cases  in  which  perhaps  several  operations  have  already 
been  performed,  there  is  a  large  ulcerated  surface,  at- 
tended with  excessive  pain  and  a  large  quantity  of  the 
foulest  discharge  ?  The  only  rational  tiling  to  be  done 
is  surely  to  sweep  away  the  whole  mass  of  the  disease  so 
far  as  possible,  and  then  treat  the  wound  and  the  system 
upon  general  principles.  Such  a  procedure  is  the  only 
feasible  one  of  relieving  pain,  moderating  suppuration, 
and  of  making  the  patient  comparatively  comfortable. 
Death  under  such  circumstances  is  generally  hailed  as  a 
welcome  visitor.  In  malignant  disease  of  an  extremity 
attended  by  such  a  state  of  things,  the  proper  remedy 
would,  of  course,  be  amputation  without  any  ulterior 
hope  of  a  cure.  What  has  been  said  respecting  early 
surgical  interference  in  malignant  and  other  morbid 
growths  applies  with  equal  force  to  many  other  surgical 
affections,  as  well  as  to  diseases  in  general. 

Dr.  Post  referred  to  the  value  of  early  removal  of  tu- 
mors in  preventing  their  degeneration  into  malignancy. 

Dk.  AIooRE  said  that  the  [uinciples  in  the  paper  ad- 
mitted of  no  discussion. 

Dr.  Gregory  remarked  that  developing  cells  were 
more  liable  to  be  transferred  than  the  fully  developed,  large 
irregular  cells,  with  dry  matrix.  He  said  that  inflamma- 
tions were  reparative  processes  ;  there  had  always  been 
some  antecedent  injury  ;  that  tumors  were  the  only  things 
to  which  the  word  idiopathic  could  be  pro[)erly  applied. 
He  doubted  the  propriety  of  early  operations  in  all  cases, 
and  said  the  success  of  abdominal  surgery  in  this  country 
was  not  such  as  called  for  early  operations.  When  his  pa- 
tients were  useful  and  not  uncomfortable,  he  put  off 
operating  as  long  as  he  could.     He  related  a  case  where 


he  had  delayed  the  operation  for  a  long  time  ;  when  he 
operated,  removed  both  diseased  ovaries,  and  the  patient 
recovered. 

Dr.  Norris,  of  iVashington,  D.  C,  then  read  a  paper 
on 

DISLOCATION    OF    ASTRAGALUS, 

and  exhibited  casts  and  specimens  illustrating  the  same. 

Dr.  Gregory  had  a  case  of  complete  dislocation  of 
the  astragalus,  which  was  very  easily  reduced. 

Dr.  Weist  had  seen  a  case  of  incomplete  dislocation 
of  astragalus,  of  twenty  years'  standing. 

Dr.  Moore  had  seen  a  case  of  dislocation,  which  after 
persistent  efforts  was  reduced.  He  had  seen  two  cases 
with  fracture  which  could  not  be  kept  reduced. 

Dr.  Dawson  had  a  case  of  simple  dislocation,  when  a 
young  snrgeon,  which  he  failed  to  reduce.  He  had  pro- 
posed to  divide  the  tendo-Achillis,  which  was  refused. 
He  thought  Dr.  Gregory  would  not  meet  with  another 
case  so  easy  to  reduce  when  the  ligaments  were  torn; 
the  case  was  similar  to  a  fracture,  but  when  they  were 
not  torn  the  bone  was  held  firmly  tixed  in  its  new  posi- 
tion, and  reduction  is  very  difficult  ifnot  impossible  with- 
out a  cutting  operation. 

Dr.  (tUNN  had  not  seen  a  case  of  simple  dislocation, 
but  had  had  a  case  of  fracture  with  dislocation  forward. 
No  necrosis  of  the  fragment  ;  had  made  excision  with 
fair  result. 

Dr.  p.  S.  Conner,  of  Cincinnati,  next  read  a  jiaper 
on 

excision  of  the  tarsus. 

He  remarked  that  the  foot,  in  its  proximal  half  at 
least,  was  peculiarly  liable  to  disease.  By  its  situation 
it  was  subject  to  violent  jars  and  severe  twists  ;  trau- 
matic synovitis  was  of  freipient  occurrence.  Its  skeleton 
being  princi|5ally  cancellous  tissue  and  its  periosteum 
blended  so  intimately  with  the  ligaments  of  its  numerous 
articulations,  and  was  crossed  by  numerous  tendons, 
and  overlain  by  a  definite  though  not  very  thick  sheet 
of  connective  tissue,  inflammations  were  readily  ex- 
tended by  contiguity.  In  strumous  subjects,  slight  trau- 
matisms might  be  followed  by  sim[)le  inflammation,  or 
by  deposit  of  tubercle.  Specific  periostitis  and  gumma 
might  produce  the  same  effects  here  as  elsewhere.  Ex- 
ternal violence,  compound  fractures,  might  be  the  cause 
of  caries  or  necrosis.  The  disease  might  affect  the  whole 
tarsus  ;  when  extensive,  rest,  compression,  stimulant,  or 
sedative  applications  were  very  likely  to  fail.  When  ab- 
scesses had  formed  and  numerous  sinuses  existed,  surgi- 
cal interference  was  limited  to,  i,  opening  the  abscess 
cavity  and  the  informal  removal  of  carious  or  necrosed 
tissue  with  or  without  deep  cauterizations  or  other  local 
stimulant  applications  ;  2,  amputation,  usually  at  or  above 
the  ankle-joint  ;  and  3,  the  methodical  excision  of  such 
and  so  many  of  the  tarsal  bones  as  were  unhealthy.  The 
first  method  in  the  less  severe  cases  might  be  expected 
to  often  result  favorably.  Amputation  through  the  leg 
or  at  the  ankle  joint  had  been  and  still  was  preferred  by 
surgeons  generally  to  any  more  conservative  method, 
was  less  likely  to  be  fatal  from  septic  infection  or  exhaus- 
tion, and  the  patient  was  better  able,  with  an  artifi- 
cial limb,  to  earn  a  livelihood.  It  was  claimed  that 
it  might  cause  death  at  first,  or  later  that  the  disease 
would  very  likely  recur  in  the  i)arts  unremoved,  and  even 
if  successful  as  respects  life  would  leave  an  useless  foot, 
if  not  one  that  was  an  incumbrance. 

The  three  questions  to  be  considered  were  : 

First. — Is  excision  a  safe  operation  or  at  least  at- 
tended with  no  greater  mortality  than  the  alternative 
amputation. 

Second. — Is  it  likely  to  put  an  end  to  the  disease  or  is 
recurrence  of  the  disease  in  the  unremoved  bones  of  the 
foot  to  be  expected  ? 

Third. — Will  the  i)atient  after  recovery  from  the  oper- 
ation be  left  with  a  serviceable  foot  ? 

Of  the  106  cases  collected  II   died  (10. 3S   per  cent.), 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


641 


but  two  if  not  three  of  these  died  from  causes  unconnected 
with  the  operation  within  less  than  a  month.  Out  of  61 
cases  in  which  the  aUernative  was  an  ankle-joint  ampu- 
tation, 4  died  (6.55  per  cent.),  and  out  of  45  cases  in 
which  a  middle  tarsal  removal  might  have  been  made  5 
died  (11. 1 1  per  cent.).  The  Syme  and  the  Pirogoft"  am- 
putation mortalities  for  caries  were  about  six  to  eight  per 
cent.,  and  the  Choiiart,  perhaps,  four  per  cent.  While 
the  mortality  of  the  operation  in  young  subjects  was  very 
much  less,  it  need  not  be  confined  to  them  alone.  Of 
77  cases  in  which  the  ages  were  given,  27  were  under  fif- 
teen years,  i  died  (3.7  percent.)  ;  17  between  fifteen  and 
twenty-five  years,  i  died  (5.88  per  cent.)  ;  33  were  over 
twenty  five  years,  6  died  (18.18  per  cent.).  The  disease 
recurred  in  only  two  cases.  The  most  important  ques- 
tion of  the  three  is  that  in  reference  to  the  functional 
value  of  the  saved  foot.  Of  the  106  operations  10.3S 
per  cent,  resulted  fatally.  Of  the  93  cases,  the  end  re- 
sults of  which  are  known,  10.75  P^r  cent,  were  failures, 
6.45  per  cent,  left  the  subjects  able  to  walk  with  a  cane 
or  crutch.  In  22.65  per  cent.,  after  complete  cicatriza- 
tion, there  was  no  pain  or  tenderness,  little  or  no  limp, 
and  the  individuals  were  able  to  earn  a  living  ;  and  in 
47.31  per  cent,  the  result  was  so  good  that  the  gait  was 
not  a  bad  one,  the  support  of  the  body  was  firm,  and 
locomotion  was  so  easv  and  perfect  that  the  individuals 
coiild,  without  special  fatii^ue,  walk  long  distances.  All 
hail  a  better  weight-supporting  and  useful  foot  than  an 
artificial  foot  after  a  leg  amputation  could  be. 


At  the  Friday  afternoon  session  Dr.  E.  M.  Moore,  of 
Rocliester,  N.  Y.,  read  a  paper  entitled 

SOME    QUESTION.S    WITH    REFERENCE    TO    INTRA-CAPSUI.AR 
FRACTURE    OF   THE    FEMIJR. 

The  points  in  the  paper  were  put  in  the  form  of  ques- 
tions : 

First. — Is  not  the  cause  of  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the 
thigh-bone,  whether  intra-  or  extra-capsular,  almost  uni- 
formly that  of  a  blow  upon  the  trochanter? 

Second. — Is  not  the  preservation  of  the  periosteum  of 
the  neck  called  in  connection  with  the  reflected  capsule, 
the  cervical  ligament,  although  only  partial,  the  common 
rule  and  not  the  exception  ? 

Third.  —  Does  not  this  condition,  if  preserved,  supply 
abundant  nutrition  to  the  upper  fragment  sufficient  to 
entile  rejiair  ? 

Fourth. — Is  not  the  outer  layer  of  what  is  called  the 
periosteum  of  the  neck  a  rudimentary  organ  ? 

Fifth. — In  reputed  cases  of  absorption  of  the  neck 
after  blows  upon  the  trochanter,  said  to  be  without  frac- 
ture, is  it  a  reasonable,  much  less  a  perfect  induction 
to  infer  a  similar  result,  when  the  changes  of  condition 
are  similar  in  one  point,  and  dissimilar  in  every  other  to 
those  of  inflammation  without  a  blow  ? 

Sixth. —  Should  not  the  induction  read  thus:  The 
head  of  the  femur  and  the  acetabulum,  not  being  altered, 
the  shortening  of  the  neck  could  not  be  from  the  inflam- 
mation resulting  from  the  blow. 

Seventh. — Finally,  does  not  the  practice  of  modern 
surgeons  produce  a  vastly  improved  result  in  the  cases 
treated  by  them  as  com|)ared  with  the  methods  of  the 
last  generation  ? 

The  doctor  then  passed  some  specimens  which  were 
taken  from  patients  within  a  few  days  after  death. 

It  was  ordered,  that,  as  Dr.  Senn,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis., 
had  a  paper  on  the  same  subject,  the  discussion  of  Dr. 
Moore's  paper  be  postponed  until  after  Dr.  Senn  reads 
his  paper. 

Dr.  Senn  then  presented  his  paper,  illustrated  by 
specimens.  At  the  conclusion  of  Dr.  Senn's  paper,  the 
President  complimented  both  papers  very  highly,  then 
called  for  discussion. 

Dr.  Post  said  the  most  important  principle  in  these 
cases  was  to  make  no  eftbrt  by  forcible  movements  to 
clear  up   the   diagnosis,  related  a  case  in   his  experience 


where  desire  to  clear  the  diagnosis  broke  up  the  impac- 
tion. Said  where  at  first  tlie  shortening  was  less  than 
an  inch,  and  in  the  lapse  of  time  becoming  greater, 
until  it  may  be  two  or  two  and  one-half  inches,  thought 
this  indicated  interstial  absorption. 

Dr.  Gunn  then  related  a  case  that  came  under  his 
observation  in  consultatipn,  where  there  was  the  usual 
symptoms  of  fracture  of  the  femur  within  the  capsule. 
The  patient  recovered  with  bony  union,  with  some  short- 
ening, but  was  able  to  walk  well  with  a  cane.  The  limb 
was  measured  some  four  or  five  years  later,  with  about 
two  inches  shortening. 

Dr.  Vanderveer  asked  Dr.  Senn  if  he  had  used  the 
splint  which  he  had  exhibited.  He  also  related  the  his- 
tory of  case,  where,  the  specimen  after  boiling,  there  had 
been  as  complete  separation  of  the  epiphysis  of  the  head 
of  femur  as  would  occur  in  a  subject  fifteen  yearsof  age,  the 
patient  in  this  case  being  sixty-five  yearsof  age.  Thought 
that  better  results  would  follow  from  the  simple  treat- 
ment of  Dr.  Moore,  than  from  that  of  Dr.  Senn. 

Dr.  F"ifield,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  among  other  things,  said 
the  time  for  splints  was  passed.  The  best  results  were 
obtained  from  position,  even  in  the  cases  of  Colle's  frac- 
ture this  had  been  demonstrated.  He  paid  a  high  com- 
pliment to  Dr.  Moore.  Related  a  case  where  after 
fracture,  the  head  and  neck  of  the  femur  had  entirely 
disappeared. 

Dr.  Nancrede  said  he  had  often  seen  cases  where 
the  attachment  of  the  ligament  was  considerably  in  ad- 
vance of  its  usual  attachment. 

Dr.  Gunn  said  he  had  seen  in  a  cadaver,  a  vascular, 
thick  frenum  extending  from  the  posterior  side  of  the 
joint  to  close  up  to  the  head,  so  that  had  a  fracture  oc- 
curred, even  quite  near  the  head,  the  upper  fraginent 
would  have  been  richly  supplied  with  blood. 

Dr.  Kinloch,  while  complimenting  Dr.  Senn,  said 
that  practical  surgeons  demanded  that  the  advance  of 
pathology  must  show  practical  results.  He  asked  if  Dr. 
Senn  had  demonstrated  the  practicability  of  his  new 
methods  of  treatment  upon  the  cadaver.  He  doubted  if 
surgeons  could  make  a  diagnosis  so  exact  as  to  cut  down 
upon  the  neck  of  the  femur  and  pin  the  fragments  together, 
lie  said  if  Dr.  Senn  could  do  this  he  would  admit  his 
pathology,  and  adoi>t  his  methods  of  treatment. 

Dr.  Campbeli-  thought  that  practical  surgeons  ought 
not  to  give  up  their  old  methods  of  treatment  which  they 
had  seen  produce  good  results,  for  any  new  methods  ;  not 
to  make  a  compound  out  of  a  simple  fracture. 

Dr.  Senn  in  reply,  said  he  had  not  tried  his  modified 
splint,  as  he  had  not  yet  had  a  case  since  making  the 
splint,  also  in  reply  to  charge  of  cruelty  of  his  splint,  said 
it  was  more  cruel  to  treat  old  patients  with  this  fracture 
by  the  old  method  of  confining  them  to  bed,  on  account 
of  which  so  many  developed  disease  of  lung.  Said  with 
his  new  splint  the  patients  could  turn  in  bed  or  even  get 
out  of  bed. 

The  President  said  that  eversion  of  the  foot  and 
slight  shortening  were  not  reliable  symptoms  of  intra- 
capsular fracture  of  the  hip.  That  the  eversion  may 
take  place  from  simple  contusion,  and  the  slight  shorten- 
ing due  to  unevenness  of  the  pelvis.  He  said  he  could 
not  see  in  the  specimen  which  Dr.  Senn  presented  as  a 
specimen  of  impacted  fracture  within  the  capsular  any 
evidence  of  fracture,  but  that  the  specimen  exhibited  only 
senile  changes. 


The  Association  was  called  to  order  on  Saturday 
morning  by  the  President.     The  special 

committee  on   pathological  specimens 

then  submitted  the  following  report  : 

First. — That  the  original  injury  consisted  of  a  contu- 
sion of  the  walls  of  both  the  artery  and  vein,  with  conse- 
quent adhesion  at  the  site  of  injury. 

Second. — That  the  inflammatory  processes  culminat- 
ing in  the  adhesion  of  the  two  vessels  resulted  in  such  a 


642 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


weakeniiifT  of  the  walls,  probably  coupled  with  a  limited 
destruction  of  the  external  coats  of  the  vessel  by  the 
vulnerating  body,  as  to  render  an  aneurismal  dilatation  a 
necessary  consequence. 

Third. — That  the  similar  i)robable  partial  destruction 
of,  and  certainly  the  inflammatory  softening  of,  the  ven- 
ous walls  at  the  joint  of  adhesion,  resulted  in  a  slight 
pouching  toward  the  lumen  of  the  artery. 

Fourth. — That  the  projection  thus  commenced,  how- 
ever minute,  was  acted  upon  to  the  utmost  advantage 
by  the  arterial  current,  which  tended  to  enlarge  the 
growth  by  an  actual  traction  and  force,  as  it  were,  in  the 
direction  of  the  blood-flow  ;  this  is  proven  by  the  fact 
that  the  small  sac  is  elongated  on  the  distal  side  of  the 
venous  opening. 

Fifth. — That  the  projecting  venous  sac  must  have 
served  to  obstruct  the  lumen  of  the  artery  from  the  mo- 
ment of  its  formation,  and  have  acted  somewhat  in  the  way 
an  embolus  has  been  known  to  do,  as  the  exciting  cause 
of  aneurism,  by  producing  undue  intra-vascular  pressure 
in  an  artery  with  softened  walls. 

Sixth. — That  the  obliteration  of  the  lower  extremitv  of 
the  artery  which  occurred  subsequent  to  the  ligation, 
while  an  anastomotic  branch  connnunicated  through  the 
patulous  lumen  of  the  artery  with  the  sac,  is  the  cause  of 
the  non-coagulation  of  the  sac  contents.  The  apparent 
paradox  that  blood  can  enter  into  and  emerge  from  a 
tensely  filled  sac,  is  rendered  clear  when  the  physical 
surroundings  of  the  sac  are  considered.  The  muscles  of 
the  region  must  have  alternately  emptied  the  sac  by  their 
compression,  and  allowed  it  to  refill,  when  they  relaxed. 
A  familiar  demonstration  of  this  is  the  action  of  the  or- 
dinary rubber  bulbed  pipette,  although  the  elasticity  of 
an  aneurismal  sac  is  not  nearly  so  great.  This  deficiency 
is,  however,  made  up  for  by  the  constant  pressure  of  the 
blood  in  the  patulous  upper  portion  of  the  vessel,  which 
tended  to  rush  into  the  aneurism  whenever  the  relaxation 
of  muscleqjressure  upon  the  sac  permitted. 

Your  committee  submit  the  above  with  some  tlitfidence, 
in  view  of  the  obscurities  surrounding  any  investigation 
as  to  the  etiology  of  this  case.  They  feel,  however,  that 
while  they  have  not  perhaps  explained  all  the  facts  of  the 
case,  their  hypotheses  more  nearly  approach  a  satisfac- 
tory solution  of  the  questions  involved  than  any  others 
which  have  suggested  themselves. 

Charles  B.  Nancrede,  Chairman. 
R.  A.  KiNLOCH. 

ELECTION    OF    OFFICERS. 

The  Nominating  Committee  reported  the  following 
officers:  President — E.  jVI.  Moore  ;  First  Vice-President 
— W.  W.  Dawson,  Cincinnati;  Second  Vice-President — 
C.  H.  Mastin,  Mobile;  Secretary — J.  R.Weist,  Richmond, 
Ind  ;  Treasurer — J.  H.  Packard ;  Recorder — J.  E.  Mears. 

THE    PLACE    OF    NE.XT    ANNUAL    -MEETING 

will  be  Washington,  D.  C,  the  Wednesday  next  preced- 
ing the  meeting  of  the  .American  Medical  -Association. 

CLOSURE    OF    THE    JAWS    AND    ITS    TRE.\T.MEXT, 

with  the  report  of  a  case  in  which  complete  occlusion 
followed  a  gunshot  wound  of  the  left  sui)erior  maxilla, 
received  at  two  and  one-half  years  of  age,  and  which  was 
relieved  eighteen  years  subsequently  by  operation  ac- 
cording to  a  new  method,  was  the  title  of  a  paper  by  J. 
Ewing  Mears,  M.D.,  of  Philadelpliia,  Pa. 

Closure  of  the  jaws  was  well  known  under  two 
forms — the  spasmodic  or  temporary,  and  the  chronic  or 
permanent.  The  former  occurs  with  spasmodic  con- 
traction of  tlie  masseter  and  internal  pterygoid  muscles, 
delayed  irruption  of  wisdom  teeth,  abscesses,  operations 
on  tiie  jaws,  etc.  The  treatment  consisted  in  tlie  re- 
moval of  the  causes.  Wiien  possible,  removal  of  the  teeth. 
Where  tumors,  necrosis,  and  alveolar  abscesses  exist  as 
causes,  tite  treatment  was  obvious.  In  permanent  clos- 
ure of  the  jaws,  we  had  quite  different  conditions  to  deal 
witii.      It    was   due   to   formation   of  adventitious  tissue, 


which  firmly  and  ijermanently  locked  the  jaws,  and  in 
some  forms  defied  successful  removal. 

The  effect  of  the  closure  was  stated  to  be  a  serious 
interference  with  mastication  and  articulation,  and  if  it 
occur  early  in  life  it  is  often  followed  by  a  stunted  de- 
velopment of  the  jaw.  With  regard  to  treatment.  Prof. 
Gross  stated  that  ankylosis  of  the  temporo-maxillary  ar- 
ticulation might  be  relieved  by  forcibly  depressing  the 
lower  jaw  with  wedges  or  levers.  In  order  to  prevent 
reformation  of  the  adhesions,  the  lever  was  to  be  used 
daily  for  many  montlis  or  years. 

A  resume  of  the  methods  of  operation  which  had  been 
suggested  for  the  relief  and  cure  of  permanent  closure  of 
the  jaws,  showed  that  they  had  been  as  follows: 

First. — Excision,  more  or  less  complete,  of  the  cicat- 
ricial bands  or  osseous  formations,  and  the  subsequent 
employment,  for  a  long  period  of  time,  of  wedges  and 
levers  to  retain  the  separation  of  the  jaws. 

Second. — Division  of  the  cicatricial  tissues  and  the 
adaptation  of  metal  shields,  not  only  to  prevent  recon- 
traction,  but  to  re-establish  the  sulcus  of  mucous  mem- 
brane at  the  seat  of  the  alveolus. 

Third. — Dieffenbach's  method  of  simple  division  of 
the  ramus  of  the  jaw,  and  the  formation  of  a  false  joint 
behind  the  point  of  contraction. 

Fourth. — The  formation  of  a  false  joint  as  originally 
suggested  by  Carnochan.  Esmarch's  suggestion  that  it 
be  formed  in  front  of  the  contraction  ;  that  a  segment  of 
bone  be  removed  for  this  purpose  by  external  incision. 

Fifth. — The  formation  of  a  false  joint  in  front  of  the 
contraction,  bv  simple  division  of  the  bone  made  by  for- 
ceps applied  within  the  mouth. 

Closure  due  to  anchylosis  of  the  temporo-maxillary 
articulation,  the  methods  practised  are  : 

First. — Division  of  the  ramus  of  the  jaw  from  within 
the  mouth,  either  by  saw,  forceps,  or  chisel,  and  the 
formation  of  a  false  joint. 

Second. — Exsection  of  the  condyle  with  a  portion  of 
the  neck,  the  incision  being  external. 

The  reatier  then  related  the  history  of  several  cases. 

Dr.  Maguire  related  a  case  cured  by  long-continued 
daily  dilatation  with  instruments. 

A  paper  on  REMOVAL  OF  MECKEL'S  GANGLION  FOR 
THE  RELIEF  OF  TRIFACIAL  NEURALGIA,  WITH  REPORT 
OF   CASES, 

was  presented  by  Dr.  \^anderveer,  of  Albany,  N.  Y. 
While  not  claiming  to  present  anything  new  or  original, 
yet  the  cases  seemed  worthy  to  go  on  record  as  illustrat- 
ing the  good  resulting  from  operative  surgery  when  medi- 
cine has  failed  to  afford  the  relief  sought  by  suflfering 
humanity.  He  then  related  the  history  of  a  case  which 
he  first  saw  in  May,  1870,  where  the  patient  had  suftered 
for  over  ten  years  with  severe  neuralgic  pains  about  the 
right  side  of  face,  along  the  alveolar  processes,  and  right 
side  of  tongue,  also  in  the  track  of  inferior  dental  nerve. 
During  the  preceding  five  years  had  been  operated  upon 
twice  by  loosening  the  attachment  of  the  cheek  from  the 
alveolar  processes,  affording  each  time  a  few  months'  re- 
lief to  the  patient,  but  the  pain  returned  with  as  much 
severity  as  ever.  The  patient  was  very  thoroughly 
treated  with  iron,  arsenic,  Brown-S6quard  neuralgic  pills, 
injections  of  chforoform,  and  every  treatment  known, 
but  with  no  especial  benefit. 

In  March,  18  71,  made  a  section  of  the  infra-orbital 
nerve,  which  resulted  in  affording  great  comfort  to  the 
patient,  who  for  two  years  remained  quite  free  from  pain. 
It  then  returned,  more  especially  along  the  course  of  the 
inferior  dental,  and  suggested  the  removal  of  Meckel's 
ganglion,  but  his  health  was  such  that  neither  he  nor  his 
friends  thought  it  safe.  The  i)atient  is  still  alive,  and  at 
times  surters  great  pain  for  months. 

.\nother  i)atient  (female)  with  about  the  same  history 
of  pain  in  right  side  of  fiice,  consulted  first  July,  1S75  ; 
had  sufilered  more  pain  since  the  menopause,  two  years 
before.      Had  but  little  relief  since  that  time,  unless  fully 


June  9,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


643 


under  the  intluence  of  medicine.  All  her  teeth  of  upper 
right  side  had  been  removed,  one  or  two  at  a  time.  For 
last  six  months  but  little,  if  any,  relief  from  pain,  even 
from  large  doses  of  the  neurotic  medicines.  Was  under 
the  same  treatment  as  the  other  case. 

She  consented  to  an  operation  to  remove  the  infra- 
orbital nerve  and  Meckel's  ganglion,  which  was  made 
September  5,  1875.  The  patient  was  immediately  re- 
lieved from  pain,  and  since  that  time  she  has  been  in 
perfect  healtli  and  very  grateful. 

Anotlier  case  (female),  aged  thirty-seven,  had  suffered 
with  a  blind  eye  on  right  side.  At  first  had  but  four  or 
five  spasms  daily,  confined  at  first  mostly  to  the  eye,  but 
there  was  really  no  rest  for  any  length  of  time.  She  was 
advised  to  have  eye  removed,  but  refused.  After  several 
years  she  was  treated  with  the  usual  remedies,  but  no 
permanent  relief  resulted.  The  spasms  became  very 
severe,  and  returned  every  few  minutes,  getting  no  rest 
with  large  doses  of  morphia,  by  mouth,  hypodermically, 
etc. 

.\ugust  2,  1 88 1,  after  she  had  had  no  rest  for  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  month  of  July,  the  doctor  consented  to 
remove  Meckel's  ganglion,  but  thinking  the  proper 
thing  to  do  was  the  removal  of  the  eye. 

For  a  few  days  after  she  suffered  occasional  spasms  of 
pain,  but  on  the  sixth  day  she  was  entirely  free  from 
them,  and  slept  for  the  first  a  quiet  sleep.  The  pain 
returned  in  the  last  week  of  November,  1881,  along  the 
inferior  dental  nerve,  the  spasms  being  very  intense,  and 
coming  on  so  rapidly  as  to  prevent  any  rest.  The  doc- 
tor then  tried  aconitia  (Merk's),  but  with  httle,  if  any, 
good.  She  could  not  bear  more  than  one-eightieth  gram 
doses  three  to  four  times  daily. 

On  January  2,  1882,  trephined  the  lower  jaw  and  re- 
moved, as  1  thought  thoroughly,  a  section  of  the  in- 
ferior dental  nerve,  giving  almost  immediate  relief.  The 
pain  returned  in  December,  1882,  when  a  spasm  occurred 
along  the  lower  jaw  and  outer  portion  of  temporal  re- 
gion. After  a  time  the  pain  came  on  as  of  old,  when 
the  patient  consented  to  have  the  eye  removed,  which 
was  done  April  3,  1883,  when  the  patient,  after  suffering 
some  pain  for  ten  days,  recovered,  and  still  continues 
fairly  well. 

TREPHINING     THE      STERNUM      FOR     REMOVING      FOREIGN 
BODIES    FROM    THE    ANTERIOR    ^rEDIASTINUM 

was  the  title  of  a  paper  read  by  S.  Marks,   M.D.,  of 
Milwaukee. 

The  history  was  given  of  a  soldier,  who  was  struck  on 
the  sternum  by  a  spent  bullet  (Minie  ?)  during  one  of 
the  battles  of  the  Wilderness.  He  was  knocked  down 
by  the  blow.  When  he  recovered  sufficiently,  he  went 
to  the  rear,  when  he  was  examined  by  the  field  surgeon, 
who  assured  hun  that  there  had  been  penetration.  He 
was  sent  fi-om  one  hospital  to  another  and  examined  by 
various  surgeons.  At  last  he  was  sent  to  one  of  the  hos- 
pitals at  Washington,  which  he  did  not  recollect,  where 
he  was  repeatedly  examined  by  the  hospital  surgeons, 
but  by  others  without  any  suspicion  of  a  foreign  body 
behind  the  sternum.  His  condition  at  this  time  was  such 
that,  fearing  he  would  die  in  the  hospital,  he  returned  to 
.  his  home  in  Ohio,  where  he  was  mustered  out.  In  the 
course  of  time  he  came  under  Dr.  Marks's  and  partner's 
care,  with  the  determination  to  submit  to  any  treatment 
that  they  might  advise.  The  Nelaton  probe  not  answer- 
ing their  purpose,  they  improvised  a  probe  of  the  stem 
of  a  clay  pipe,  which  was  introduced  into  the  wound, 
passing  quite  a  distance.  On  removing  the  probe  it 
showed  unmistakable  signs  of  lead.  The  operation  of 
trephining  the  sternum  was  determined  upon.  When 
the  piece  of  bone  was  removed  by  the  trephine,  the  bul- 
let was  found  to  be  a  little  below  the  point  of  operation. 
Trephine  again  applied  and  the  bullet,  together  with  the 
sac  which  surrounded  it,  was  removed.  There  was  a 
considerable  discharge  of  pus.  The  patient,  after  recov- 
ery from  the  operation,  still  had  some   cough,  pain,  and 


shortness.  The  patient  went  to  work,  when  one  day, 
after  jumping  from  some  elevation,  was  sei^ed  with  vio- 
lent hemorrhage  from  the  lungs.  After  recovering  from 
the  effects  of  this  hemorrhage  the  patient  found  himself 
entirely  free  from  the  symptoms  before  the  accident. 

On  motion  it  was  resolved  that  the  Secretary  ascertain 
which  members  were  opposed  to  the  Code  of  Ethics  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  and  request  their 
resignation. 

The  Association  then  adjourned. 


©ovvcspouclcncc. 


THE    TREATMENT     OF    OPIUM-POISONING 
WITH  ATROPIA— A   CRITICISM. 

To  THE  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  The  Record  of  May  5th  appeared  an  article 
entitled  "  Four  Cases  of  Opium  Poisoning — Treatment  by 
Atropia  and  the  Faradic  Current,"  by  Dr.  Wallian,  of 
Bloomingdale,  N.  Y.,  which  contains  a  number  of  serious 
blunders,  either  the  fault  of  the  writer  or  printer,  but 
probably  the  writer.  He  says,  ''/our  me7i  jointly  drank 
from  a  bottle  four  ounces  of  tituture  opii,  Fkar.,  1870." 
"  Asking  the  druggist  from  whom  the  drug  had  been — with- 
out fault  of  his — procured  to  give  me,  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible, the  equivalent  in  morphia  received  by  each  patient, 
which  he  stated  to  be  4I  grs."  Now,  if  the  four  men 
drank  four  ounces  of  tincture  of  opium,  they  took  what  was 
together  equivalent  to  more  tlian  twenty-four  grains  of 
morphia  ;  and  if  each  drank  one-fourth  of  it,  they  re- 
ceived more  than  six  grains  each,  according  to  the  Phar- 
macopfeia  of  1870.  How  the  druggist  was  enabled  to 
state  that  each  man  took  the  equivalent  of  4-J  grains  of 
morphia,  while  the  attending  physicians  did  not  know,  he 
does  not  state.  It  is  not  probable  that  each  took  exactly 
the  same  amount  out  of  the  bottle,  for,  had  they  been 
like  Western  topers,  the  last  wouldn't  have  enjoyed  any. 

Again,  he  says,  "  I  prepared  a  solution  of  atropia,  i 
grain  to  3  ij.,  of  which  I  injected  subcutaneously  ni.xij. 
(=  gr.  ^)  to  each  patient."  Now  it  is  self  evident  that 
if  he  gave  lUxij.  of  this  solution  of  atropia,  he  did  not 
give  -j'jj-  of  a  grain,  but  twice  that  amount,  or  ^L  of  a 
grain.  Then  he  says  he  repeated  the  dose  of  -^'^  of  a 
grain  of  the  same  solution  ;  when,  again,  the  patient  got 
-j'-y  of  a  grain  instead  of  -jL   making  \  of  a  grain. 

Next,  he  says,  "  recalling  the  antagonistic  ratio  exist- 
ing between  atropia  and  morphia — according  to  Bartho- 
low  to  be  atropia  gr.  ss.  to  morphia  gr.  j."  Now  this 
must  be  an  egregious  blunder.  Who  ever  heard  of  giving 
a  half  grain  of  atropia  subcutaneously  to  antagonize  one 
grain  of  morphia  given  by  the  same  method.  It  is  evi- 
dent that  Prof.  Bartholow  has  never  written  or  said  any 
such  thing.  If  so,  I  have  never  seen  it.  But  Bartholow, 
in  his  work  on  "  Hypodermic  Medication,"  second  edi- 
tion, page  109,  says:  "I  ascertained,  in  the  case  which 
occurred  to  myself,  thafone  twenty-fourth  (Jj)  of  a  grain 
of  atropia  was  equal  in  toxic  power  to  one  (i)  grain  of 
morphine,"  which  is  a  marked  difference,  and  might 
prove,  under  certain  circumstances,  a  dangerous  one. 

Now  the  writer,  not  seeming  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
two  grave  blunders  he  had  already  made  in  his  two  first 
injections  with  his  unfortunate  patient,  makes  another. 
He  says,  "  I  prepared  a  solution  double  the  strengtli  of 
the  former  one,  or  grs.  ij.  to  3  ij.  Of  this  I  exhibited 
TTLxxiv.  hypodermically,  =  -^.-^  grain,  to  each  of  the  three 
most  under  the  influence  of  the  narcotic."  Here,  again, 
if  he  gave  24  minims  of  this  solution,  he  did  not  givetyL 
of  a  grain,  but  ^  of  a  grain.  Now  this  could  not  be  an 
accidental  blunder,  for  in  the  second  solution,  which  is 
double  the  strength  of  the  first,  he  not  only  doubles  the 
strength,  but  doubles  the  number  of  minims,  first  giving 
xij.  Tn,  ;  second,  giving  T^xxij.  He  does  not  seem  to  be 
aware  that  doubling  twice  is  equal  to  multiplying  by 
four. 


644 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  9,  1883. 


Further  on  in  the  article  he  again  asserts  that  Bar- 
tholow  and  other  good  authorities  say  that  it  requires  one 
half-grain  of  atropia  to  antagonize  one  grain  of  mor- 
phia. Now,  the  doctor  not  seeming  to  be  satisfied  with 
making  a  blunder  in  his  arithnwtic  on  each  of  his  solu- 
tions, has  the  audacity  to  criticise  "  Bartholow  and  other 
good  authorities,"  for  he  says:  "The  inference  is,  that 
not  more  than  ^L  grain,  and  jierhaps  ji,-  of  a  grain,  is 
sufficient  to  antagonize  one  grain  of  morphia.''  Who  the 
otlier  good  authorities  are,  he  does  not  state. 

Now  having  scientifically  treated  his  patients  by  atro- 
pia, he  "  sends  for  his  battery,"  and  applied  one  pole 
on  the  diaphragm,  and  one  on  the  nape  of  the  neck. 
He  also  makes  the  announcement  that  "  he  carefully 
interrupted  the  faradic  current."  He  does  not  state  in 
what  manner  he  interrupted  the  current,  but  judging 
from  the  rudimentary  manner  in  which  the  atropia  was 
given,  that  he  probably  interrupted  it  by  leaving  the 
sponges  on  a  while  and  taking  them  off  a  while. 

The  doctor  should  be  congratulated  for  his  heroic 
courage  in  a  time  of  difficulty  and  danger  ;  for  few  med- 
ical men  there  are  who  would  give  atropia  solutions  hy- 
podermically  in  cases  of  narcotic  poisoning,  when  not 
knowing  their  strength. 

It  is  fortunate  the  cases  recovered  ;  indeed,  the  doc- 
tor himself  seems  to  be  surprised  they  did  so,  for  in  an- 
nouncing the  subject  of  his  article,  he  says  :  "  Treatment 
by  atropia  and  the  faradic  current — Recovery." 

The  doctor  states  :  "  The  effects  of  the  antagonist 
atropia  were  visible  for  forty-eight  hours  or  more,  as 
shown  by  disturbance  of  vision,  unsteady  gait,  hallu- 
cinations, harmless  delirium,  etc.,  which  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  it  was  e.^hibited  somewhat  in  excess  of 
the  requirements  in  the  several  cases." 

This  is  quite  likely,  for  he  gave  to  each  of  the  worst 
cases  -^  of  a  grain  of  atropia,  while  he  intended  to  give 
only  ^,  and  ^^  and  ^^  =  j"^,  or,  in  other  words,  he  gave 
three  times  as  much  as  he  thinks  he  gave,  and  then  criti- 
cizes the  authorities  for  being  mistaken  on  the  antagon- 
istic power  of  atropia. 

This  is  very  funny.  C.  H.  Phelps,  M.D. 


EFFECT  OF  NOISE  ON  DISEASED  AND 
HEALTHY  EARS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  paper  by  Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John  Roosa  on  the  effects 
of  noise  upon  diseased  and  healthy  ears,  as  reported  in 
The  Medical  Record  of  April  28,  1883,  is  of  special 
interest  to  those  who  have  it  in  their  own  power,  from 
personal  experience  and  observation,  to  confirm  the  views 
therein  so  ably  laid  down  and  defended.  The  eight 
aphorisms  (1.  c,  p.  467)  are  in  my  opinion  invulnerable. 
There  can  be  no  question  that,  as  Dr.  Roosa  says,  there 
is  a  large  class  of  people  who,  though  deaf  to  a  con- 
siderable degree,  hear  better  and  to  a  remarkable  degree 
of  acuteness  amidst  noises  which  to  those  with  good 
hearing  are  deafening.  It  appears,  however,  that  all  of 
the  observers  who  deny  this  fact,  as  well  as  Dr.  Roosa 
himself  and  all  of  the  participants  in  the  debate  which 
followed  the  reading  of  the  paper,  have  overlooked  an 
essential  fact :  the  vaiiety  of  deafness.  Simply  to  say 
that  any  one  is  deaf,  is,  in  our  days,  to  be  far  from 
scientific  accuracy.  We  should  define  the  deafness  ;  state 
whether  the  deafness  is  for  high  or  low  tones  as  registered 
by  Konig's  rods,  or  even  by  the  pianoforte  or  by  tuning 
forks.  So  far  as  we  yet  know,  there  n)ay  be  as  much 
difference  in  the  inner  ear,  under  these  various  degrees  of 
deafness,  as  there  is  in  eyes  affected  with  hypcrnietropia 
or  myopia. 

The  whole  question  as  to  hearing,  or  not  hearing, 
better  in  a  noise,  is  at  present  of  no  really  practical 
value ;  still,  during  our  investigations  we  may  stumble 
upon  valuable  trutlis.  With  due  deference  to  those  who 
claim  that  the  deaf  do  not  hear  better  in  a  noise,  I  would 


suggest,  from  my  experiments  and  investigations,  a  ninth 
aphorism,  to  follow  the  eight  as  published  by  Dr.  Roosa : 
Those  who  are  deaf  to  low  tones  invariably  hear  much 
better  in  a  noise. 

J.  A.  Spalding,  M.D. 

595  Congress  .Street,  Portland,  Me. 


^xnny  ^tcxns. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
May  26,  18S3,  to  June  2,  1883. 

Brown,  Paul  R.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
The  extension  of  leave  of  absence  on  Surgeon's  certifi- 
cate of  disability,  granted  November  23,  1882,  further 
extended  six  months  on  account  of  sickness.  S.  O.  123, 
.\.  G.  O.,  par.  6,  May  29,  1883. 

Hegar,  a..  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to  tempo- 
rary duty  in  charge  of  the  office  of  Medical  Director 
Department  of  the  South,  during  absence  on  sick  leave 
of  Medical  Director.  S.  O.  55,  par.  9,  DepartmentJ[of 
Texas,  May  24,  1883. 


2^1ccUcal  3^tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  June  5,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

4) 

> 

in 

3 
A 
0. 

ii 

> 

1 

■J 

I 
% 

s 

erebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

1 

■a 

•a 

1 

> 

1 

h 

H 

tn 

U 

k. 

u 

w 

> 

Casts. 

Mav  2q.  IBS'? 

9 

7 

136 
120 

6 

rS 

June  5,  1883 

2 

2 

120  43 

I 

0 

Deaths. 

Mav  20.  188^ 

I 

4 
4 

31 

24 

4 

2 

19 
22 

27 
20 

lune  1;.  188? 

0 

° 

0 

SCARLAIINAL    RaSH    FROM    THE     USE      OF     CoPAIVA. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Barber,  of  Fort  Hamilton,  L.  I.,  sends  us  an  ac- 
count of  the  following  instructive  case  :  "  Not  long  since 
a  patient  came  to  me  suffering  from  a  scarlet  rash  which 
completely  covered  the  body,  leaving  a  space  hardly  the 
size  of  a  pin's  point  free.  He  comiilained  of  intense 
itching  and  burning  sensation  about  the  skin  ;  the  right 
hand  was  putted  up,  the  left  normal  in  size.  His  mouth 
and  throat  were  tender,  compelling  him  to  eat  only  fluid 
food.  Nausea,  but  no  vomiting,  headache  and  a  languid 
feeling  were  present.  The  eru])tion  would  disappear  on 
pressure,  but  instantly  return  as  soon  as  the  pressure  was 
removed.  On  close  questioning  the  patient  admitted 
that  about  one  week  previous  he  had  contracted  gonor- 
rhoea, and  had  obtained  a  prescription,  as  is  so  often 
done  by  the  young  men  of  the  present  day,  from  a  drug- 
gist, the  active  princii^le  of  which  was  balsam  copaiba;. 
This  he  had  used  faithfiilly  until  he  came  to  me  ;  time 
being  just  seven  days.  Being  a  strong  and  healthy  young 
man,  never  having  had  any  disease,  save  the  present  at- 
tack of  gonorrhoea,  I  could  see  no  other  cause  for  his 
rash  and  at  once  stopped  his  recipe,  and  i)laced  him 
upon  another  course  of  treatment.  As  soon  as  the  co- 
paiba; was  discontinued  he  began  to  improve  and  the 
rash  soon  disappeared." 


A    Weekly  youriial  of  Medicine  and  Surgeiy 


Vol.  23,  No.  24 


New  York,  June  16,  li 


Whole  No.  6s8 


©vininal  ^Articles. 


ON  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  TUBERCLES  IN 
WHICH  THE  B.\CILLUS  TUBERCULOSIS  IS 
NOT  DEMONSTRABLE  BY  THE  ORDINARY 
METHOD  OF  STAINING. 

By  T.  MITCHELL  PRUDDEN,  M.D., 

DIRECTOR  OF  THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL  AND  PATHOLOGICAL  LAnoRATORY  OF  THE  ALUM- 
NI ASSOCIATION  OF  THK  COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS,  NEW  YORK  ; 
LECTt'BER  ON    NORMAL   HISTOLOGY   IN    YALE  MEDICAL  COLLEGE. 

Although  more  than  a  year  has  passed  since  the  an- 
nouncement by  Dr.  Koch  of  his  hypothesis  of  the  bac- 
terial origin  of  tuberculosis,  and  the  long  and  logical 
series  of  experiments  on  which  it  is  based,  it  is  still  in 
the  main  in  nearly  the  same  condition  as  that  in  which 
he  made  it  known.  Numerous  of  his  confirmatory  data 
have  indeed  been  found  to  stand  the  test  of  careful  scru- 
tiny by  skilled  observers,  and  have  been  greatly  strength- 
ened, while  in  some  respects  modified,  by  the  record  of 
the  examination  of  an  almost  incredible  amount  of  ma- 
terial. The  additions  and  confirmations,  however,  be- 
long almost  entirely  to  that  side  of  the  problem  which  is 
least  essential  for  the  establishment  of  the  new  patho- 
logical doctrine,  although  of  the  utmost  imjiortance  from 
the  standpoint  of  diagnosis,  and  possibly  of  prophylaxis 
and  treatment.  The  more  extended  researches  of  the 
past  year  have  shown  that  the  examination  of  sputum  is 
of  much  more  practical  importance  than  the  original  an- 
nouncements gave  reason  to  expect  ;  that  the  technique 
of  sputum  examination  for  the  bacillus  tuberculosis  must 
become  a  part  of  the  professional  furnishing  of  every  ex- 
pert diagnostician,  whether  the  bacilli  stand  in  a  caus- 
ative relation  to  tuberculosis  or  not,  and  that  to  be  re- 
liable considerable  skill  and  much  patience  must  be 
exercised  ;  that  the  color-test  must  be  subjected  to  some 
limitations  not  anticipated  in  the  original  announcements, 
because  some  other  bacilli  and  many  other  objects  are 
found  to  present  the  coloration  originally  supposed  to 
belong  to  the  tubercle  bacilli  alone  :  and  finally,  that  the 
decoloration  by  nitric  acid  in  Ehrlich's  method  of  stain- 
ing may  result  in  the  complete  removal  of  color  from 
some  of  the  structures  which  it  is  desired  to  demonstrate, 
unless  the  greatest  care  be  exercised,  and  possibly  even 
then,  since  the  conditions  which  modify  their  power  of 
resisting  the  action  of  the  acid  are  not  yet  definitely 
known. 

Dr.  Koch,  in  his  recent  reply  to  his  critics,'  deplores 
the  fact  that  in  the  eager  search  for  data  of  an  immedi- 
ately practical  nature  the  more  essential  character  of  the 
cultivation  and  inoculation  experiments  should  have 
been  apparently  lost  sight  of.  While  the  whole  world 
stands  agog  to  know  whether  the  tubercle  bacilli  are  to 
be  found  m  each  particular  specimen  of  sputum,  faeces, 
and  urine,  or  on  all  tubercular  ulcers,  or  in  every  phthisical 
cavity,  or  miliary  tubercle,  or  cheesy  nodule,  his  funda- 
mental hypothesis  remains  unconfirmed  ;  and  he  com- 
plains, if  a  little  querulously,  still  it  must  be  confessed 
justly,  that  the  criticisms  ot  his  hypothesis  and  his  state- 
ments, which  have  thus  far  been  made,  are  not  based  upon 
experiments  executed  with  sufiicient  care  and  data,  gath- 
ered with  sufficient  clearness  of  perception  as  to  their 
applicability  to  the  question,  to  afford  him  much  satisfac- 

1  Deutsche  Med.  Wochenschr.,  No.  lo.     March  7,  1883. 


tion  in  framirg  a  reply.  This  condition  of  affairs  is, 
however,  not  at  all  surprising,  for,  apart  from  the  circum- 
stance that  the  immediately  practical  bearing  of  the  sub- 
ject appeals  to  by  far  the  greater  proportion  of  men  in 
the  profession,  the  careful  working  over  of  the  ground 
so  elaborately  covered  by  Dr.  Koch's  experiments,  by 
professional  pathologists,  would  require  not  only  abun- 
dant and  exceptional  facilities,  but  a  devotion  to  pure  sci- 
ence which  must  far  exceed  that  of  Dr.  Koch  himself, 
since  the  stimulus  of  the  pioneer  would  be  largely  want- 
ing. Still,  the  immense  amount  of  exhausting  labor  bear- 
ing on  the  simpler  mor|)hological  side  of  the  problem, 
which  in  this  short  time  has  been  done  by  men  for  the 
most  part  busy  in  the  practical  exercise  of  their  pro- 
fession, leads  to  the  hope  that  ere  long  some  man  may 
appear  happily  enough  circumstanced,  and  richly  enough 
endowed  with  patience  ard  acumen,  who  will  either  fur- 
nish the  needed  confirmatory  evidence,  or  show  himself — • 
to  fall  into  language  by  which  alone  the  present  belliger- 
ent attitude  of  some  of  the  workers  and  more  of  the 
writers  in  this  field  can  be  indicated — a  foeman  worth}' 
of  Dr.  Koch's  steel. 

In  the  meantime  the  simple  examination  of  tubercular 
lesions  and  various  excreta  are  leading  to  fairly  definite 
conclusions  in  some  of  the  accessory  fields.  It  is  already 
practically  established  that  in  the  larger  proportion,  if  not 
in  all  cases  of  phthisis  in  which  there  is  evidence  of  the 
breaking  down  of  tuberculous  tissue,  and  in  many  cases  in 
which  physical  signs  are  entirely  negative,  the  tubercle 
bacilli  may  be  found  in  the  sputum,  if  sufficient  care  and 
patience  and  skill  be  exercised,  and  that  they  do  not 
occur  in  non-tuberculous  sputum.  It  is  further  demon- 
strated that  the  bacilli  may  be  found  in  the  fasces  in  many 
cases  suffering  from  tubercular  ulcers  of  the  intestine, 
and  in  the  urine  in  some  cases  of  tuberculosis  of  the 
genito-urinary  tract.  It  is  furthermore  proven  that  the 
examination  of  material  from  the  surface  of  tubercular 
ulcers  of  accessible  respiratory  passages  may  often  deter- 
mine their  specific  character.  While  at  present  of  much 
practical  importance,  rapidly  accumulating  data  lead  to 
the  belief  that  increased  definiteness  in  the  estimate  of 
the  value  of  such  examinations  may  be  confidently  ex- 
pected. 

It  is  furthermore  established,  that  in  the  great  majority 
of  phthisical  cavities  in  the  lungs,  the  contents  and  walls 
contain  the  bacilli  in  greater  or  less  numbers  ;  that  the 
tuberculous  areas  and  miliary  tubercles  in  acute  and 
chronic  phthisis,  many  of  them,  contain  bacilli ;  that  in 
most  cases  of  acute  miliary  tuberculosis  the  bacilli  are 
present  in  many  or  most  of  the  nodules.  But  it  is  equally 
true  that  in  many  of  the  miliary  tubercles  and  cheesy 
areas,  and  in  diffuse  tubercle  tissue  in  acute  and  chronic 
phthisis,  and  in  some  of  the  tubercles  in  acute  miliary 
tuberculosis,  the  bacilli  cannot  be  demonstrated  by  the 
technical  procedures  at  present  at  our  command.  It  was 
shown  in  a  previous  paj^er  by  the  writer,'  and  confirmed 
by  two  new  examples  about  to  be  recorded,  that  diere 
are  cases  in  which  over  large  tracts  crowded  with  miliary 
tubercles,  both  cheesy  and  in  the  earlier  stages  of  growth, 
no  bacilli  could  be  detected  by  the  most  exhaustive 
search.  Since  the  publication  of  the  paper  just  alluded 
to,  the  lungs  of  a  considerable  number  of  new  cases  of 
acute  and  chronic  phthisis  have  been  examined,  with 
essentially  the  same  result,  namely,  that  in  and  about  all 

The  Meliical  Record,  .April  14,   1883. 


646 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  16,  1883 


cavities,  in  many  of  the  larger  areas  of  coagulative  ne- 
cro^i3,  and  in  a  considerable  proiiortion  of  the  miliary 
tubercles,  the  bacilli  are  to  be  found  in  varying  numbers. 
But  in  nearly  all  cases  some  of  tiie  larger  cheesy  areas 
and  the  tubercles,  particularly  those  which  were  not 
clieesy  and  were  i}i  an  apparently  early  stage  of  develop- 
ment, jjresented  no  bacilli  by  the  same  methods  of  stain- 
ing and  care  in  examination  which  revealed  them  in  other 
parts.  This  result  is  in  harmony  with  the  observations 
of  nearly  all  those  who  have  made  and  studied  extensive 
series  of  sections  from  tuberculous  organs. 

Two  cases,  how-ever,  formed  such  marked  exceptions 
to    the   rule   that  they  seem  worthy  of  a  special   record. 

J.  R ,  aged   forty-seven,   Irish,  states  that  his  health 

was  good  up  to  four  weeks  before  admission  ;  he  then 
first  noticed  swelling  of  the  legs  and  face.  He  soon 
began  to  suffer  from  cough  and  dyspnoea,  with  vomiting, 
occasional  headache,  and  constipation.  On  admission 
patient  had  general  anasarca  to  a  moderate  degree,  dysp- 
noea was  intense,  cough  slight,  temperature  loof ',  pulse 
86,  urine  specific  gravity  i.oio,  varying  in  quantity  from 
thirty  to  ninety  ounces,  and  containing  albumen  and  casts. 
Fluid  was  found  in  left  pleural  cavity  below  angle  of  scapu- 
la. Aspiration  resulted  in  the  removal  of  a  few  ounces  of 
bloody  fluid.  Immediately  after  the  operation  patient  had 
a  severe  chill,  and  developed  lobar  pneumonia  in  riglit 
side.  The  dyspnoea  continuing  severe,  aspiration  was  re- 
peated, forty-eight  ounces  of  bloody  serum  being)  drawn 
off.  He  grew  steadily  weaker,  and  died  about  four  weeks 
after  admission. 

Autopsy. — The  right  lung  was  jiartly  bound  to  the 
chest  wall  by  old  adhesions,  and  the  entire  lung  was  in 
a  condition  of  gray  hepatization.  The  left  pleural  cavity 
contained  about  one  hundred  cubic  centimetres  clear 
yellow  fluid,  and  the  lung  was  partially  and  loosely  bound 
to  the  costal  pleura  by  thin,  partly  organized  adhesions. 
The  lateral  surfaces  of  both  lobes  were  covered  by  a 
thin,  delicate  pellicle  of  organized  membrane,  thickly 
studded  with  small  miliary  tubercles.  Neither  tuber- 
cles nor  cheesy  degeneration  were  found  in  any  other 
part  of  the  bod\'.  The  kidneys  presented  the  lesions  of 
chronic  diffuse  nephritis.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach  was  thickened,  and  the  liver  slightly  infiltrated 
with  fat.  The  other  organs  were  normal.  Many  of  the 
tubercles,  as  seen  in  sections,  stained  double  with  hema- 
toxylin and  eosin,  consisted  of  sliarply  circimiscribed  col- 
lections of  small  spheroidal  cells  ;  most  of  them,  how- 
ever, were  of  the  usual  giant-celled  and  epithelioid-celled 
type,  with  a  more  or  less  well  marked  reticulum.  In  none 
of  those  exam'ned  was  there  well-marked  cheesy  degen- 
eration. Six  hundred  and  ninety-five  sections,  about  .01 
jin'llimetre  in  thickness,  were  made  from  ninety-nine  dif- 
ferent tubercles  from  various  parts  of  the  tuberculous 
membrane,  and  stained  in  the  usual  manner  by  Erhlich's 
method  in  several  different  lots.  In  not  one  of  these  six 
hundred  and  ninety-five  sections  could  a  single  tubercle 
bacillus  be  detected,  although  all  were  examined  with 
the  most  scruinilous  care,  and  in  many  specimens  the 
examination  was  several  times  repeated. 

This  case,  together  with  one  of  acute  general  miliary 
tuberculosis  in  a  child,  and  one  of  primary  tubercular 
inflammation  of  the  bladder,  ureter,  and  kidney,  already 
recorded,  makes  a  series  of  three  exceptional  cases,  ob- 
served by  the  writer,  in  which,  although  judged  by  ana- 
tomical criteria  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  the  character 
of  the  lesion,  the  structme  being  in  each  case  perfectly 
well  defined,  no  bacilli  could  be  detected  in  the  tuber- 
cles HI  any  part  of  the  body. 

The  following  case  presents  a  condition  of  affairs  still 
more  noteworthy.  The  man  was  an  Italian,  aged  fifty- 
two,  a  ragpicker.  He  stated  that  he  was  perfectly  well  up 
to  two  weeks  before  admission,  when  he  first  noticed  a 
swelling  of  the  abdomen,  and  he  soon  began  to  experi- 
ence nausea  and  vomiting.  He  suffered  from  consider- 
able abdominal  pam  and  dyspnoea,  was  unable  to  retain 
food  in  the  stomach, 'and  rapidly  lost  flesh  and  strength. 


On  admission  the  patient  was  much  emaciated,  cachectic, 
pulse  feeble,  dvspnoea  marked,  abdominal  I'ain  severe. 
There  were  a  few  subcrepitant  rales  over  both  apices  in 
front  and  behind,  considerable  ascites  preventing  satis- 
factory examination  of  abdominal  organs.  He  refused 
to  take  food,  was  sleepless ;  the  dyspnoea  and  abdominal 
pain  continued;  he  became  weaker  and  delirious,  refused 
all  attempts  to  relieve  his  ascites,  and  died,  apparently 
from  exhaustion,  twelve  days  after  admission.  The  tem- 
perature was  at  no  time  above  the  normal. 

Autopsy. — Abdominal  cavity  contained  a  large  quan- 
tity of  clear  yellow  fluid  with  fibrinous  flocculi.  Hands 
and  membranes  of  fibrin  bound  the  abdominal  wall 
loosely  to  the  intestines,  and  bound  the  intestinal  coils 
firmly  together.  Nearly  the  entire  surfaces  of  the  intes- 
tines, liver,  under  surface  of  the  diaphragm,  and  a  large 
part  of  the  jiarietal  peritoneum  were  thickened  and  very 
thickly  studded  with  white,  slightly  elevated  nodules, 
varying  from  one  to  three  millimetres  in  diameter. 

The  omentum,  converted  into  a  dense  nodule  or  cylin- 
drical mass,  lay  along  the  transverse  colon,  and  extended 
down  in  a  solid  cord  to  the  right  inguinal  region  where  it 
was  attached  to  the  abdominal  wall.  Heart  normal,  left 
pleural  cavity  contained  about  one  litre  of  clear  yellow 
serum,  which  crowded  the  otherwise  normal  lung  inward 
and  backward.  The  right  lung  was  firmly  bound  to  the 
chest  wall  by  old  thick  adhesions,  and  the  costal  pleura  was 
considerably  thickened  and  sparsely  studded  with  dense 
white  and  gray  nodules  about  two  millimetres  in  diameter. 
In  the  thickened  pulmonary  pleura,  and  in  the  lung  tissue 
immediately  beneath  it,  were  a  few  scattered,  dense,  some- 
what stellate  nodules,  similar  in  appearance  to  those  in 
the  corresponding  thickened  costal  pleura.  At  the  apex 
of  the  right  lung,  and  confined  to  an  area  of  about  six 
centimetres  in  diameter,  in  either  direction,  were  several 
dense  grayish  pigmented  bands  of  connective  tissue  and 
larger  and  smaller  hard  branching  nodules.  One  of 
these  nodules,  about  one  centimetre  in  diameter,  was 
cheesy  at  the  centre,  and  another,  somewhat  larger, 
contained  a  small  cavity  filled  with  disintegrated  cheesy 
material.  This  cavity  did  not  connnunicate  with  a 
bronchus.  The  bronchial  glands  were  enlarged,  deeply 
pigmented,  and  studded  with  small  white  nodules.  The 
other  internal  organs  were  normal.  The  mesenteric 
glands  were  not  enlarged.  The  anatomical  diagnosis 
was  accordingly  old  chronic  phthisis  at  apex  of  right  lung, 
with  pleurisy  and  chronic  miliary  tuberculosis  ;  left  hydro- 
thorax  ;  tubercular  peritonitis. 

Microscopical  examination  by  the  ordinary  hematoxy- 
lin and  eosin  staining  showed  the  small  scattered  nodules 
in  the  surface  of  right  lung,  in  the  thickened  costal  and 
pulmonary  pleura,  and  about  the  consolidated  areas  in 
the  apex  to  have  the  ordinary  structure  of  fibrous  tuber- 
cles, many  of  them  much  jngmented  at  the  centre.  The 
larger  nodules  at  the  apex  were  composed  in  part  of 
dense  pigmented  connective  tissue,  in  part  of  areas  of 
coagulation  necrosis,  with  a  peripheral  zone  of  tubercle 
tissue.  The  wall  of  the  small  cavity  was  formed  of 
shreds  of  necrotic  tissue,  of  dense  cheesy  material,  and  in 
the  outermost  layers  of  tubercle  tissue  and  ordinary  dense 
connective  tissue.  The  examination  of  a  large  number 
of  thin  sections  from  these  various  forms  of  nodules, 
stained  by  Ehrlich's  method,  showed  that  the  tubercle 
bacilli  were  abundant  in  the  walls  and  edges  of  the 
cavity,  and  in  a  few  of  the  dense  areas  of  coagulation 
necrosis  in  its  immediate  vicinity.  Hut  in  the  diffuse 
tubercle  tissue,  in  the  zones  of  simple  pneumonia  around 
the  nodules,  in  the  scattered  fibrous  tubercles  in  the 
lung  and  pleura,  and  in  the  well-formed  tubercles  in  the 
bronchial  glands  no  bacilli  could  be  found. 

Microscopical  examination  of  the  nodules  in  the  serosa 
of  the  intestines,  diaphragm,  liver,  and  abdominal  wall,  as 
well  as  those  in  the  thickened  omentum,  showetl  them  to 
be  miliary  tubercles  presenting  the  usual  variations  in 
structure  ;  most  of  them  were  more  or  less  cheesy  at 
the  centre  and  of  the  giant-  and  epithelioid-celled  type, 


June  i6,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


647 


but  many  were  of  less  complex  structure,  consisting  sim- 
ply of  circumscribed  collections  of  small  sjiheroidal  and 
epithelioid  cells  lying  in  and  upon  the  thickened  serosa. 
Nine  hundred  and  nine  sections  from  a  large  number 
of  these  peritoneal  tubercles,  from  different  parts  of  the 
affected  surfaces,  stained  by  Ehrlich's  method  revealed, 
under  the  most  searching  scrutiny,  no  tubercle  bacilli. 
Among  the  numerous  tubercles  chosen  for  examina- 
tion, four,  each  of  about  one  millimetre  in  diameter,  were 
completely  cut  into  sections  of  about  one-eightieth  milli- 
metre in  thickness.  This  exhaustive  examination  of 
single  tubercles  was  made  to  reduce  the  possibility  of 
error  which  the  examination  of  a  few  sections  only  from 
various  tubercles  necessarily  involves.  Not  a  single 
bacillus,  however,  was  anywhere  detected. 

Here,  then,  is  a  case  of  chronic  phthisis  in  which,  judg- 
ing from  the  clinical  history  and  the  anatomical  appear- 
ances, the  morbid  process  was  apparently  for  the  most 
part  at  a  standstill,  but  in  which  the  tubercle  bacilli  still 
remained  in  a  small  cavity  and  in  a  few  cheesy  areas 
in  its  immediate  vicinity  at  the  apex.  Upon  this  condi- 
tion of  affairs  in  the  lung  the  more  acute  tubercular 
peritonitis  presumably  supervened.  Judging  from  the 
considerable  thickening  of  the  peritoneal  serosa  in  and 
upon  which  the  tubei:cles  lay,  the  process  here  was  of 
longer  duration  than  the  somewhat  meagre  clinical  his- 
tory would  seem  to  indicate  ;  but  the  structural  characters 
of  many  of  the  tubercles,  on  the  other  hand,  would  favor 
the  belief  that  their  development  was  actively  occurring. 

The  general  features  of  this  case  would  lead  to  the 
expectation  that  it  would  furnish  a  most  exquisite  ex- 
ample of  auto-inoculation,  and  the  popular  conception 
of  Dr.  Koch's  hypothesis  would  demand  that  the  bacilli 
should  be  found  in  the  peritoneal  tubercles,  jiarticularlv 
in  those  of  presumably  recent  development.  Thev  could 
not,  however,  be  found  in  any  of  the  forms.  ]5ut  the 
writer  is  inclmed  to  believe  that  the  popular  conception 
of  Dr.  Koch's  hypothesis  is  not  altogether  correct.  That 
the  presence  of  the  bacilli  in  each  and  every  miliary  tu- 
bercle, especially  of  younger  form,  must  be  demonstrable 
or  the  hypothesis  is  greatly  weakened,  is  a  notion  founded 
in  a  misconception  of  the  broad  nature  of  his  fundamen- 
tal propositions.  That  tuberculosis  is  an  infectious  dis- 
ease ;  that  it  can  be  communicated  by  the  inoculation 
of  the  so-called  bacillus  tuberculosis,  presumably  freed 
by  cultivations  from  all  contaminating  substances,  and 
that  this  bacillus  is  the  sole  cause  of  the  disease — these 
are  the  main  features  of  his  proposition.  For  Dr.  Koch 
the  criterion  of  a  genuine  tubercle  lies  in  its  nifectious 
nature,  and  not  in  its  anatomical  character.  Whether 
this  criterion  be  accepted  or  not  is  at  present  a  matter 
for  individual  decision,  at  any  rate,  it  is  a  logical  assump- 
tion as  based  on  the  data  adduced  by  Dr.  Koch.  That 
the  very  frequent  occurrence  of  the  bacilli  m  the  lesions 
of  tuberculosis,  in  the  human  subject  and  in  the  victims 
of  experimental  inoculation,  is  a  valuable  confirmatory 
fact,  there  is  no  doubt,  but  so  far  as  the  writer  is  aware 
Dr.  Koch  nowhere  states,  nor  does  the  establishment  of 
his  hypothesis  require  that  the  bacilli  should  be,  or  should 
have  been  bodily  present  in  every  tubercle. 

The  fact  that  in  cases  of  phthisis  and  acute  miliary 
tuberculosis  some  of  the  tubercles  do  not,  as  judged  by 
our  present  technical  procedures,  seem  to  contam  ba- 
cilli, and  that  some  apparently  exceptional  cases  of  tuber- 
culosis do  not  reveal  their  presence  anywhere  in  the 
body  may  be  explained,  it  should  be  remembered, 
either,  first,  by  the  possibility  that  the  parasites  after  in- 
augurating the  morbid  process  may  disappear  from  the 
seat  of  lesion  or  from  the  body  ;  or,  second,  by  the  faulty 
nature  of  our  demonstrating  them  ;  or,  third,  by  the  possi- 
bility that  the  bacilli  may  induce  the  growth  of  tubercle 
tissue  in  distant  parts  of  the  body  by  some  product  of 
their  physiological  activity  at  present  entirely  unknown 
to  us  ;  or  finally,  by  the  not  improbable  hypothesis  that 
the  morbid  process  which  we  call  tuberculosis,  may  be 
induced  by  more  than  one  agent. 


It  may  be  that  it  is  just  such  a  criterion  as  that  which 
Dr.  Koch  asserts  which  we  need  to  supplement  the  ana- 
tomical classification  of  tubercle-like  growths  with  which, 
with  no  end  of  bother,  we  have  perforce  made  shift  to  be 
content  so  long. 

These  apparently  exceptional  cases,  while  enigmatical, 
are  interesting  and  may  be  of  nuich  importance  at  a 
later  stage  in  the  elucidation  of  the  problem,  but  the 
writer  does  not  at  all  believe  nor  would  he  willingly  con- 
vey the  impression  that  they  are  necessarily  of  much  sig- 
nificance as  bearmg  upon  the  parasitic  character  of  the 
disease.  Whether  such  tubercles  as  do  not  seem  to 
contain  bacilli  would  produce  the  disease  if  inoculated  is 
a  question  which,  however  difficult,  it  may  be  necessary 
to  answer  when  the  limitations  of  their  occurrence  have 
been  more  definitely  established.  In  the  meantime  it  is 
important  to  avoid  the  error  of  adopting  a  more  precise 
conception  of  the  exact  way  in  which  the  bacilli  exert 
their  influence,  if  they  do  so  at  all,  upon  cell-prolitera- 
tion  and  the  formation  of  tubercle  tissue  than  our  actual 
knowledge  of  the  conditions  and  phenomena  of  cell  life 
and  the  natural  history  and  physiology  of  the  bacillus 
tuberculosis  will  fully  justify.  Into  this  error  it  seems  to 
the  writer  that  Dr.  Cheyne,  the  author  of  the  "  Report  to 
the  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Medicine  by 
Research  on  the  Relation  of  Micro-organisms  to  Tuber- 
culosis," '  falls,  when,  after  stating  the  indisputable  fact 
that  the  tubei-cle  bacilli  are  very  often  found  associated 
with  the  epithelial  cells  formed  in  tuberculosis  of  the 
lung,  he  assumes  that  the  new  epithelioid  cells  are 
largely,  if  not  entirely,  due  to  the  prolileration  of  alveo- 
lar epithelium,  and  further,  that  this  proliferation  is  due 
to  the  direct  stinndus  of  tlie  presence  of  the  bacillus 
tuberculosis.  "  The  bacilli,"  he  says,  "  escape  from  the 
blood-vessels  or  lymphatics  and  get  into  the  alveolar 
epithelium,  where  they  grow  and  cause  multiplication  of 
the  epithelial  cells  till  the  alveolus  becomes  completely 
filled  with  these  cells  and  infiltrated  leucocytes."  Fur- 
thermore, the  whole  process  is  detailed  with  the  most 
pleasing  clearness  as  follows :  "  The  tubercle  bacilli, 
which  reach  the  lung  by  inhalation,  develop  in  the  epi- 
thelial cells  lining  an  alveolus,  this  alveolus  becomes 
filled  with  cells,  neighboring  alveoli  become  infected,  and 
the  same  process  goes  on  in  them.  The  further  result 
will  depend  on  the  number  and  rapidity  of  growth  of  the 
bacilli  and  on  whether  the  patient  is  a  good  soil  for  their 
development.  If  they  develop  well  we  have  carious 
pneumonia,  if  they  grow  slowly  and  with  difiiculty  we 
have  fibroid  phthisis." 

Now  this  may  all  be  true,  but  the  expression  of  a  per- 
sonal conviction,  however  strong,  does  not  do  away  with 
the  necessity  for  proof,  and  the  fact  that  large  quantities 
of  the  same  epithelioid  tissue  may  be  found  in  every 
case  of  cheesy  pneumonia  and  in  many  cases  of  chronic 
phthisis  unassociated  with  the  bacillus,  and  that  the  same 
mcrease  in  epithelioid  cells  is  common  in  various  forms 
of  pneumonia  not  tuberculous,  suggests  at  least  the  de- 
sirability of  caution  in  explaining  the  cause  of  such  re- 
sults. 

It  is  by  no  means  easy,  in  the  present  state  of  our 
knowledge  concerning  the  life  history  of  nearly  all  forms 
of  cells,  to  be  certain  as  to  the  exact  origin  of  new  cells 
produced  in  the  body  in  disease  ;  witness  the  long  series 
of  patient  researches  which  have  not  yet  led  to  such  posi- 
tive results  as  could  be  wished  regarding  the  respective 
roles  of  connective  tissue  and  white  blood-cells  in  ordi- 
nary inflammation.  And  when  to  the  inherent  difficulties 
of  the  jiroblem  of  the  origin  of  new  cells  in  general  in 
disease  we  add  the  complexities  which  the  introduction 
of  a  vegetable  parasite  whose  natural  history  and  physio- 
logical phenomena  are  almost  entirely  unknown,  it  is  not 
by  3.ny  precise  conjectural  rationale,  however  plausible 
it  may  be,  that  this  obscure  and  ditticult  field  of  pathology 
is  to  be  illuminated. 

^  Practitioner,  vol.  xxx.,  No.  4,  AprD,  1883. 


648 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  16,  1883. 


The  much  talked  of  refutation  of  Dr.  Koch's  hypothesis 
by  Spina'  is  couclied  in  so  unscientific  a  spirit  and  rests 
upon  so  flimsy  a  basis  of  actual  experiment,  that  it  seems 
scarcely  possible  that  it  should  for  more  than  a  moment 
be  permitted  to  have  any  influence  whatever  upon  the 
question.  The  admirable  study  by  Dr.  Cheyne,  above 
alluded  to,  is  very  valuable,  so  far  as  the  experimental 
data  go,  in  confirming  many  of  Dr.  Koch's  statements, 
but  it  seems  to  the  writer  to  lack  independent  and  objec- 
tive character  and  not  to  embody  researches  extensive 
enough  to  give  it  the  weight  which  must  belong  to  that 
series  of  investigations  which  alone  can  give  to  the  new 
hypothesis  the  position  in  science  which  it  claims.  So 
our  attitude  in  regard  to  the  primary  hypothesis  must,  it 
would  seem,  still  be  one  of  expectation. 

As  the  appearances  and  importance,  from  the  diagnos- 
tic standpoint,  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  become  more  and 
more  familiar  to  the  practising  physician,  as  they  are  un- 
questionably destined  to  do,  it  is  very  essential  that  it 
be  clearly  understood  that  its  occurrence  in  sputa  and 
other  excreta  in  tisberculosis,  however  constant  or  prac- 
tically valuable  as  a  means  of  diagnosis,  is  not  in  itself  a 
proof  of  the  parasitic  origin  of  the  disease,  nor  does  the 
search  for  it  commit  the  observer  in  the  least  to  the  germ 
theory.  For  as  far  as  all  this  goes  it  may  be  merely  a 
harmless  concomitant  of  tuberculosis  and  nothing  more. 
When  once  it  is  proven  beyond  reasonable  doubt  to  be 
one  of  the  causes  or  the  sole  cause  of  tuberculosis  in  man 
then  will  arise  questions  in  prophylaxis  and  therapeutics 
second  in  importance  to  none  which  can  engage  the  at- 
tention of  medical  men. 

From  the  iumiediate  practical  standpoint,  knowledge 
is  most  urgently  needed  on  the  subject  of  the  occurrence 
of  the  bacilli  in  the  sputa  and  other  excreta  in  acute 
miliary  tuberculosis,  both  in  adults  and  children,  and  on 
their  occurrence  in  cases  of  primary  h.-emoptysis  and  in 
the  incipient  stages  of  various  forms  of  phthisis,  as  well 
as  in  cases  in  which  complete  recovery  has  occurred  or 
in  which  the  disease  has  become  latent. 

Finally,  a  searching  examination  of  the  reliability  of 
the  technique  of  the  bacillus-staining  is  urgently  needed. 
Ziehl "  has  shown  that  the  nitric  acid  employed  for  de- 
colorizing may,  if  permitted  to  act  too  long,  entirely  re- 
move the  characteristic  color  from  the  tubercle  bacilli 
and  so  permit  them  to  escape  detection,  and,  furthermore, 
that  marked  differences  exist  among  the  individual  bacilli 
in  the  same  specimen  as  to  their  power  to  resist  the  de- 
colorizing action  of  the  acid.  He  has  shown,  moreover, 
and  this  has  been  abundantly  confirmed  by  the  researches 
of  others,  that  it  is  not  at  all  necessary  to  employ  nitric 
acid  for  differentiating  them.  If  after  staining  the  speci- 
men with  fuchsine  in  the  usual  way  it  be  |)laced  in  some 
other  anilin  dye,  i.e.,  methylin  blue,  the  latter  stain 
will  displace  the  red  color  from  the  animal  cells  and  other 
bacilli  before  it  will  froui  the  bacillus  tuberculosis,  and  if 
the  operation  be  stopped  at  the  right  time  a  differentia- 
tion in  color  may  be  obtained  not  less  marked  and  less 
liable  to  errors  than  that  obtained  by  Ehrlich's  method. 
The  writer  made  use  of  this  method  for  controlling  the 
examination  of  the  exceptional  cases  above  described, 
but  with  the  same  result. 

Dr.  Cheyne  °  avoids  the  use  of  nitric  acid,  apparently 
because  of  the  unavoidable  shrinkage  vvhicli  it  occasions 
in  the  tissues,  by  the  employment  of  the  following 
method.  Stain  first  with  fuchsin  ;  wash  in  distilled  water  ; 
put  for  a  moment  in  alcohol  ami  then  place  the  si)ecimen 
for  from  one  to  two  hours  in  the  following  solution  :  Dis- 
tilled water,  100  com.;  saturated  alcoholic  sol.  methylin 
blue,  2oc.cm.;  formic  acid,  10  TH,.  It  is  then  washed  with 
water  and  treated  with  alcohol  and  oil  of  cloves  in  the 
usual  way.  Acetic  acid  may  be  used  instead  of  the  formic, 
but  is  required  in  somewhat  larger  quantity. 


*  Studicn  liber  Tulierctjlosc.    Wien,  1883. 

*  Zur  ntrbung    des   Tubcrkeibacillus.  Deutsche   Med.  Wochenschr.,  viii.,  451, 
Berlin.  1882. 

•*  Loc.  cil.,  p.  258.^ 


SPINA  BIFIDA. 

A  Successful  Oi'er.ation  after  the  Method  of 
Mr.  Robson,  of  Leeds,  England. 

By  ROBERT  T.    HAYES,   M.D., 

ROCHESTER,    N.    V. 

The  Medical  Record  for  February  lo,  1S83,  quoting 
the  British  Medical  Journal  {ox  December  30,  18S2,  re- 
ported a  case  of  spina  bifida  operated  upon  successfully 
after  a  new  method,  by  Mr.  Robson,  of  Leeds,  England. 
Following  the  points  laid  down  in  that  report,  a  similar 
case  was  treated  here  by  the  new  operation  on  February 
21st. 

The  patient  was  a  female,  aged  nine  and  a  half  weeks  ; 
general  condition  good.  The  tumor,  situated  in  the 
lower  dorsal  region,  was  the  size  of  one-third  of  a  hen's 
egg  at  birth,  and  more  than  twice  that  size  at  time  of 
operating.  Pressure  during  the  first  two  weeks  after 
birth  seemed  to  stimulate  the  growth  of  the  tumor,  and 
was  abandoned  on  account  of  the  irritative  symptoms 
induced.  Fluctuation  could  be  very  distinctly  and  readily 
produced  with  one  hand  over  the  anterior  fontanelle  and 
the  other  over  the  tumor. 

The  child,  ancesthetized  by  chloroform,  was  laid  over 
a  pillow  on  its  face  :   the  object  being  to  limit,  by  gravi- 
tation, the  loss  of  cerebro-spinal  flifld.     The  attempt  was 
first  made   to  remove  a  part  of  the  fluid  by  means  of  as- 
piration ;    but   after   some   five  to   six  fluidrachms  were 
removed,  the  fluid  having  all  the  characters  of  pure  and 
normal  cerebro-spinal  fluid,  no  more  could  be   obtained 
by  repeated   punctures.     The  skin  was  then  incised  and 
a  layer  of  adipose  tissue  met  with  of  about  one  and  one- 
half  inch   in   thickness.     This  being  dissected  back   on 
each  side,  a  double  sac  was  found  ;  an  external  one,  col- 
lapsed, not   conununicating   with   the   spinal  canal,  and 
from  which  the  fluid  was  obtained  ;  and  under  this  a  true 
sac,  formed  by  protrusion  of  the  membranes  of  the  cord. 
The   aspirator  needle  was  introduced  through  the  thin- 
nest portion  of  this  sac.  when   the  patient  instantly  col- 
lapsed.    During  some  fifteen  minutes  spent  in  efforts  at 
restoration,  sufficient   fluid  oozed   through  the  puncture 
to  leave  the  sac  somewhat  flaccid  as  the  child  lay.     The 
needle   was  then   reintroduced,   some     ten     fluidrachms 
more  removed,  and    the   sac   then  freely  opened.     The 
spinal  cord  appeared  perfectly  normal,  and  on  either  side 
was  seen    the   root-fibres  of  two  spinal  nerves,  terminat- 
ing abruptly  at  the  inner  surface  of  the  base  of  the  sac. 
The   superfluous  iwrtion  of  the  membranes    was    then 
removed,   and   union   formed  by  si.x   interrupted  catgut 
sutures.    While  the  periosteal  grafts  were  being  prepared, 
the  patient  was  accidentally  brought  nearly  into  an  up- 
right position,  when,  with  a  free  gush  of  fluid  she  again, 
and  very  profoundly  collapsed.     After  partial  restoration 
was  with  much   difficulty  brought  about,   some  twenty 
small  grafts  of  fresh  periosteum  from  a  rabbit  were  in- 
troduced on  the  surface  of  the  membranes  and  the  exter- 
nal flaps,  fatty  tissue  and  all,  hastily  trimmed  and  closed. 
The   patient   w^as   extremely  exhausted,  and  only  rallied 
after  some  hours  of  active  stimulation,  and  maintenance 
of   a    low    position   of  the   head  ;  any   approach   to  the 
horizontal,  much  less  upright  position   inducing  fainting. 
After   rallying,  recovery  was  rapid,  kind,  and  perfect. 
Simple  cold  water  dressings  w-ere  used.      Surgical  fever 
reached    102°  I'",  within   six    hours,  and   ceased  entirely 
within   twenty  hours.      Union   occurred   throughout  the 
wound   by  first   intention,  at  all  but  one  point.      Here  a 
sinus   existed,  through   which  clear   serous  fluid  drained 
very  freely,  certainly  to  the  extent  of  several  fiuidouncfes 
daily,  for  four  or  five   days,  and  then  more  and  more 
sparingly  until   the   tenth  day,  when   the  sinus  at  once 
closed.     At  no  time  was  there  any  appearance  of  pus 
about  the  wound. 

The  present  condition  of  the  child — more  than  eleven 
weeks  after  operation  is  this  :  She  is  stronger,  larger, 
brighter,  and  more  contented  than  any  of  her  preceding 
brothers  or  sisters  have  been  at  her  age,  and  suftcrs  ab- 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


649 


solutely  no  obvious  inconvenience,  except  a  mechanical 
one  from  her  deformity.  The  tumor  is  about  one-half 
the  size  it  was  before  operation,  but  the  most  careful  ex^ 
amination  fails  to  reveal  anything  more  than  fatty  tissue 
in  it.  Under  this  can  be  distinctly  felt  a  covering  over 
the  opening  in  the  spinal  canal,  which  is,  to  use  Mr.  Rob- 
son's  words  in  describing  his  result,  "  of  much  greater 
than  mere  skin  hardness."  The  tumor  is  no  more  sen- 
sitive than  other  portions  of  the  skin,  and  reasonable 
pressiu-e  fails  to  affect  in  any  degree  the  tension  of  the 
fontanelle. 

I  would  add  to  Mr.  Robson's  points  in  operating  :  First, 
care  in  removing  a  portion  of  the  fluid  in  the  tumor  be- 
fore free  incision,  as  a  guide  to  the  degree  of  tolerance 
present  in  each  case  for  such  a  procedure  ;  second,  the 
careful  maintenance  throughout  the  operation  and  for 
some  time  after,  of  such  a  jiosition  of  the  patient  as  will 
most  favor  the  retention  by  gravitation  of  the  largest 
amount  possible  of  cerebro-spinal  fluid. 

Finally,  I  would  remark  the  apparent  confirmation  of 
the  successful  and  useful  application  of  periosteal  graft- 
ing in  this  operation. 


ENDEMIC  DISEASES  IN   FLORIDA. 
ByC.  drew,  Jr.,  M.D., 

JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 

In  February,  1881,  I  began  a  systematic  study  of  the  en- 
demic diseases  peculiar  to  East  Florida,  having  had 
compact  blank  forms  printed  to  fit  into  my  note-book,  so 
that  at  the  bedside  of  each  patient  could  be  obtained 
and  recorded  the  date  of  attendance,  sex,  age,  color, 
■disease,  residence,  tinie  of  residence  in  the  State,  result, 
etc.  My  object  was  to  ascertain  for  each  month  the 
per  cent,  of  disease  due  to  malaria,  the  per  cent,  of 
cases  of  fever  in  non-residents,  per  cent,  of  cases  of 
phthisis  occurring  in  residents,  or  any  other  facts  which 
might  be  brought  to  light ;  also  the  mean  barometer,  ther- 
mometer, humidity,  and  direction  of  winds  for  each 
month.  The  question  is  often  asked,  "  What  are  your  most 
•sickly  months?"  and  although  we  well  know  that  Sep- 
tember and  October  are  most  insalubrious,  it  occurred 
to  me  that  it  might  lead  to  some  useful  results  to 
■study  the  subject  more  accurately,  and  obtain  in  figures 
the  exact  percentage  due  to  malarial  influence,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  ascertain  the  meteorological  statistics 
in  order  to  consider  their  bearing  upon  such  facts.  Me- 
teorological and  topographical  conditions  undoubtedly 
often  act  in  concert  to  induce  disease,  and  although 
we  can  do  nothing  with  the  former,  we  may  so  change 
the  latter  as  to  produce,  under  similar  circumstances  of 
wind  and  weather,  very  much  better  conditions.  The 
figures,  it  must  be  admitted,  are  few  in  number,  and  a 
larger  record  might  perhaps  lead  to  somewhat  diff^erent 
results,  but  it  is  perhaps  a  fair  average  of  results  to  be 
obtained  under  our  usual  climatic  influences.  Very  ac- 
curate results  could  be  obtained,  in  studying  disease  in  its 
relations  to  meteorological  changes,  by  making  daily  ob- 
servations of  both,  ascertaining  the  prevalence  of  a  cer- 
tain type  of  disease  and  its  relations  to  such  changes 
upon  each  particular  day,  and  if  any  value  could  accrue 
from  such  study,  it  would  be  much  enhanced  if  such  ob- 
servations could  be  made  by  a  number  of  observers, 
■daily  results  being  handed  to  a  compiler  for  summarizing — 
in  other  words,  "  the  collective  investigation  of  disease," 
as  recently  suggested  by  the  British  Medical  Association. 
Their  method  is  to  "draw  up  cards  and  explanatory 
memoranda  regarding  certain  diseases,  such  as  chorea, 
rheumatism,  etc.  These  are  sent  to  each  member  of  the 
association,  with  the  request  that  he  answer  the  inquiries 
and  return  the  cards  to  the  secretary."  A  majority  of  cases 
recorded  were  within  the  limits  of  the  city  of  Jacksonville, 
the  semi-insular  situation  of  which  (being  partly  surrounded 
by  creeks  with  marshy  borders)  makes  it  a  good  index 
of  the  influence  of  winds  in  wafting  the  germs  of  malarial 
disease   from   certain    quarters    into    the    habitations    of 


man.  During  the  last  two  years  the  marshy  margins  of 
the  creeks  surrounding  the  city  have  been  partially  re- 
claimed, which,  I  believe,  has  made  a  considerable 
reduction  in  the  amount  of  malarial  disease  prevalent  in 
the  suburbs. 


j  o  o  f^  o  J^ 


•  M   = 


:  n 

!    2    =   3 

,  3  3  n  *^  ' 

i,n-a'2,">  o  . 
J  -t  -1  3  •-13  ■ 

>  o  o  S'o  g  ; 

-  ni  p  :=l  3^  Pi,  ( 


o  o 

a  3 
c  c 
3  3 


,  2  "  "  0 


."  ^  =  ? 


n>   r*  ' 

I  3  I: 


o  • 


T  o 
re  O. 


~:    n-o" 


3 : 

p  -1 
-1  ^ 

•  3.  p : 

•  '^  -^■ 

:  :;§: 

',    n 

&• 

.  ^ 

3  * 

■    '^ 

I    -.'*'  . 

o"' 

.    0  p  • 

.  c  r . 

D-- 

•    a*   • 

a  ■ 

.      3   •     • 

.        CRJ     .         - 

0  • 

Si  • 

.      3   •     • 

•    n  '    • 

.     S)  .     • 

.    n  ■    • 

'.   ^  '.    ' 

.  *a  •    . 

.    n-*    - 

.    0  •    - 

.    a-    ■ 

Total  number  of  cases 
recorded  for  month. 

MtOl-lOllOMtOMMM 

to    0  vO  *^  tn  0\U>   <>4^  (Jl  VI  03 

Total  due  to  malaria  for 
each  month. 

10  tn  0\  00  0\  0\  OVOJ  OJ   M    M  M        1    _ 

UKjfi  M  J-.  Co  H.  p  pooj  g\U\  _M      i   Per  cent,  due  to  mala- 

M  cn  »  -u  vj  oi  cn  0  Ca)  -vj  -o  i>.      '     ria  for  month. 
•-<  oto  M  ooO)  w  vo  00  oou>  w 

WCJ   0.00'    Ui   0.0\N4  4i.vJ   M 

Total  number  non-resi- 
dents attended  fcr  the 
month. 

M0J0^^3■    U)0oOON-t-C-t- 

Per  cent,  of  total  mor- 
bility  in  strangers  for 
the  month. 

-p.  t*3   »   O^Co   W  IaJ  (jJ  OJ  tn  Oj   m 
4^  U)  Ui  N   OOOj   to  v]  Ln   to  M  Uj 

Total  number  residents 
attended  for  the  month. 

VIVO  coooo  000000  exjvo  oovO 
•p    M  p   00  0    COJ-   OOUJ    hJ  4-    w 
Cn   O^  0\Ui    Q4»Wmlo00i-<00 
OOVl  (yiOOOvJ    W    0-t*   OOCn 

Percent,  total  morbility 
in  residents  for  the 
month. 

OJt-HOJ-^:      MMtO-t-4-»: 

Total  cases  due  to  ma- 
laria in  non-residents. 

Mm.                  m   to    w    to              1    „ 

Lo  t/iui  vj  .    ov  CO  JO  00  0^  00 .           Per  cent,    due   to   ma- 
S)  8  ^  2  :   k  ^"o  ^  8i^  ■            '^"*  '"  non-residents. 

Total  number  cases  due 
to  malaria  in  residents. 


Per  cent,  due  to  malaria 
in  residents. 


<  ?;  p)  w  n  <  ^  ^  n  ^  -"^  H 


OUi   0^  0\vo  O^  CO  »  OOJ^  O  O 


Direclinn  of  wind. 


Mean   temperature   for 
the  month. 


o  p  p  p  p  -p  p  -p  p  p  O  p 

O  O  O  Ln  .u  to   O  oot^  vj  La  » 


Mean  humidity  for  the 
month. 


Mean  barometer  for  the 
month. 


The  accompanying  table  exhibits  the  fact  that  the  great- 
est percentage  of  such  disease  existed  when  the  winds 
blew  from  the  northeast  or  southwest,  and  as  the  greatest 
areas  of  marshland  lay  in  these  directions,  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  the  germs  of  disease  were  wafted  from  them 
into  the  residences  of  those  living  in  the  vicinity.  Only 
for  the  month  of  March  is  the  wind  reported  as  having 
blown  from  the  west,  and  during  that  month  the  number  of 
cases  of  disease  due  to  malaria  is  very  small — 15.42  per 
cent.  In  F'ebruary  but  few  cases  are  on  record,  as  I  had 
just  returned  from  the  North  and  my  practice  was  small. 
In  this  month,  although  the  temperature  w^as  58°,  the 
percentage  of  fever  cases  was  25  while  the  wind  blew 
from  the  northeast,  while  in  March,  when  the  wind 
came  from  the  west,  the  percentage  was  only  15.42,  with 
a  temperature  of  60°.  All  things  being  equal,  the 
nearer  we  approach  the  freezing-point  the  less  liable  we 
are  to  malaria.  At  this  point  it  is  not  likely  that  winds 
exert  any  modifying  influence,  but  up  to  that  point  I 
would  infer  that  they  did. 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  in  his  work  on  "Practice,"  speaking 
of  malaria,  proposition  third,  states  :  "  Its  evolution  or 
active  agency  is  checked  by  a  temperature  of  32°  ; "  which 
proposition  is  fiilly  endorsed,  I  think,  by  the  experience 
of  the  profession.  In  proposition  fourth,  written  in  1867, 
he  states  :  "  It  is  most  abundant  and  virulent  as  we  ap- 
proach the  equator  and  sea-coast."     It  now  becomes  z. 


650 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  16,  1883. 


question  as  to  whether  or  not  conditions  have  changed, 
as  severe  cases  of  malarial  disease  have  recently  been  re- 
ported from  New  York  (even  in  that  famous  health- 
resort,  the  Catskill::),  from  Connecticut,  and  my  conversa- 
tions with  intelligent  observers  from  Western  States  lead 
me  to  think  that  their  malarial  fevers  are  more  intense 
than  those  observ^  in  East  Florida.  My  experience 
would  lead  me  to  infer  that  malaria  in  this  section  is 
much  less  intense  than  it  was  a  few  years  ago.  I  am  al- 
most certain  that  within  the  last  decade  cases  of  per- 
nicious fever  are  much  less  common  than  formerly.  One 
case  of  clironic  malarial  cachexia  is  recorded  in  January, 
1882.  As  an  evidence  of  the  scarcity  of  such  cases  in 
East  Florida  may  be  mentioned  the  infrequency  of  en- 
larged spleen.  I  have  heard  this  fact  conuneiited  upon 
by  gentlemen  of  experience  who  have  moved  to  this 
section  from  other  portions  of  the  .State. 

From  the  table  it  would  appear  that  the  percentage  of 
disease  due  to  malaria  is  large,  but  to  oft'set  this  the 
secjueia;  very  seldom  imperil  life  or  future  health,  being 
easily  remedied  by  a  temporary  change  of  cHmate,  or  in 
nearly  all,  cases  by  time  and  proper  remedies  at  home. 
The  mortality  is  small,  presenting  a  marked  contrast  to 
diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever  of  the  North  and  West,  both 
ol  which  are  very  fatal,  followed  by  troublesome  sequelae, 
and  are  said  to  be  upon  the  increase.  The  table  ex- 
hibits a  total  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  cases  of 
malarial  fever  for  the  year,  including  one  recorded  as 
tvjjho-malarial,  out  of  which  there  were  six  deaths,  or 
2.64  per  cent.  In  estimating  the  per  cent,  of  cases  due 
fo  malaria  all  those  residing  in  the  State  under  one  year 
are  regarded  as  strangers. 

The  smallness  of  the  percentage  for  December,  Janu- 
ary, and  February,  months  when  the  city  is  replete  with 
strangers,  is  remarkable.     In  March  also  it  is  small. 

The  total  number  of  cases  of  phthisis  recorded  for  the 
year  as  having  developed  among  residents  is  fifteen,  giv- 
ing a  percentage  of  morbility  of  3.4  ;  it  is  impossible  to 
offer  any  statistics  as  to  the  mortality  from  tliis  disease 
in  so  brief  a  period  of  time.  There  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  any  remarkable  relation  between  barometrical 
pressure  and  the  existence  of  disease.  From  February 
to  September,  with  the  gradual  rise  of  temperature  inci- 
dent to  the  summer  months,  the  percentage  of  malarial 
disease  increases.  Through  September,  October,  and 
November,  although  the  temperature  declines,  the  rate 
increases,  and  keeps  up  until  January,  when  it  becomes 
quite  low.  Mean  humidity  does  not  appear  as  a  promi- 
nent factor  in  the  development  of  this  class  of  diseases. 
The  lowest  mean  humidity  is  reported  for  March,  when 
the  percentage  of  malarial  fever  is  low,  15.93,  but  in 
January,  1882,  when  the  mean  humidity  was  78.8°,  a  high 
degree,  the  percentage  of  fever  was  low,  21.42.  The 
meteorological  observations  were  copied  from  those  issued 
by  the  signal  service  at  this  station. 


Chlorosis  and  Fever. — The  temperature  of  ordi- 
nary cases  of  chlorosis  met  with  in  young  women  is 
usually  believed  to  be  normal.  This  belief  has  been 
contested  by  Dr.  Molliere,  in  a  paper  contributed  to  tiie 
Lyon  Medical.  His  observations  were  made  on  eight 
young  women,  who  presented  no  other  signs  of  disease 
beyond  the  an;emia  for  which  they  were  under  treatment. 
The  temperature  was  taken  every  morning  and  evening 
in  the  rectum,  over  a  i)eriod  varying  from  two  to  fifty 
days,  and  was  found  to  oscillate  between  ioi.S°  and 
102. 8°F.  The  amount  of  urea  eliminated  per  diem  was 
estimated  and  found  to  be  normal.  Molliere  suggests 
that  the  increased  heat  may  be  explained  by  the  hyiwthesis 
of  a  combustion,  the  products  of  which  are  not  so  easily 
recognized  as  urea.  Sulphate  of  quinine  was  given  as  an 
antipyretic,  with  the  effect  of  reducing  the  temperature 
temporarily.  This  effect,  if  constant,  would,  according  to 
Molliere,  definitely  establish  the  existence  of  abnormal 
body  heat  in  chlorosis. 


progress  of  |VXccliatt  Science. 


The  Biological  Action  of  Picrotoxin. — Professor 
Chirone,  of  the  University  of  Padua,  published  last  year 
his  experimental  researches  on  the  biological  action  of 
cinchonidin.  He  found  this  alkaloid  was  capable  of  pro- 
ducing a  true  artificial  epileps)'.  By  means  of  many 
vivisections  he  was  able  to  demonstrate  that  cinchonidin 
exercises  its  action  on  the  cortical  motor  centres  of  the 
brain  ;  since,  when  the  cerebral  hemispheres  in  pigeons 
were  removed,  the  epileptogenic  action  was  wanting ; 
when  one  cerebral  lobe  only  was  removed,  cinchonidin 
caused  an  epileptic  convukion  only  on  the  half  of  the 
body  in  relation  with  the  psycho-motor  centres  not  re- 
moved. 

Picrotoxin  also  is  able  to  produce  epileptic  convul- 
sions. Professor  Chirone  now  publishes  the  results  of 
his  experiments  with  picrotoxin,  undertaken  with  the  aid 
of  Dr.  Testa,  and  compares  the  action  of  picrotoxin  with 
that  of  cinchonidin.     He  says  : 

I.  Cinchonidin  produces  a  less  complete  convulsion, 
since  the  motor  muscles  of  the  eye,  the  tongue,  and  the 
bladder  are  rarely  affected,  while  these  are  always  in- 
volved with  picrotoxin.  2.  Tlie  convulsion  caused  by 
cinchonidin  is  at  first  clonic,  afterward  tonic ;  while 
with  picrotoxin  it  is  at  first  tonic,  afterward  tonic  and 
clonic.  3.  By  cinchonidin  those  muscles  which  are 
most  used  in  the  normal  life  of  the  animal  are  most 
affected  ;  while  by  picrotoxin  the  muscles  of  the  back 
and  neck  suffer  most.  4.  Cinchonidin  does  not  cause 
convulsions  in  rabbits,  even  in  a  poisonous  dose,  while 
these  animals  are  very  susceptible  to  the  action  of  picro- 
toxin. 5.  Cinchonidin  has  no  convulsive  action  in. 
hibernating  animals  (frogs,  lizards,  and  toads),  while 
picrotoxin  causes  violent  convulsions. 

From  these  and  many  other  facts  the  authors  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  picrotoxin  has  not  the  same  seat  of 
action  as  cinchonidin,  and  that  it  provokes  convulsions 
by  other  mechanism.  Picrotoxin  acts  on  the  medulla 
oblongata,  since  it  determines  epileptic  attacks  in  de- 
capitated frogs  and  pigeons  whose  brains  have  been 
removed,  and  these  attacks  are  even  more  intense. 
These  are  the  conclusions  at  which  they  have  arrived  : 

I.  Picrotoxin  may  determine  true  epileptic  attacks. 
These  attacks  may  be  very  complete,  preceded  by  cry. 
They  commence  ordinarily  with  tremors  of  the  head  or 
contractions  of  the  muscles  of  the  face,  and  are  progres- 
sively difiiised  through  the  whole  organism.  There  is 
loss  of  consciousness  ;  the  animal  falls  ;  there  are  abun- 
dant salivation,  tonic  and  clonic  convulsions,  loss  of  urine,, 
convulsive  rolling  of  the  eyeballs,  convulsion  of  the  tongue,, 
which  is  often  bitten,  arrest  of  the  respiration  and  heart- 
2.  Convulsions  from  picrotoxin  are  independent  of  the 
psycho-motor  centres,  since  they  are  more  intense  when; 
these  are  removed.  3.  Picrotoxin  displays  its  action  first 
on  the  bulb  and  on  the  parts  connecting  the  cerebral  and/ 
spinal  centres,  then  on  the  spinal  centres,  by  the  last 
action  resembling  quinine  and  differing  from  cinchonidin. 
4.  Picrotoxin  brings  into  relief  a  functional  antagonisni 
between  the  psycho-motor  centres  and  the  motor  centres 
of  the  medulla  oblongata  and  spinal  cord.  5.  Picro- 
toxin can  also  give  rise  to  convulsions  after  the  medulla 
oblongata  is  removed.  This  conclusion  is  deduced  from 
the  experiments  on  frogs,  and  in  this  case  the  convulsion 
is  later  and  is  tonic.  6.  The  convulsions  of  the  limbs 
due  to  picrotoxin  depend  on  the  action  which  is  dis- 
played on  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  is  projiagated  by 
the  spinal  cord,  and,  secondly,  by  the  direct  action  of  the 
spinal  centres.  7.  In  frogs  the  spinal  functions  are  more 
developed  than  the  cerebral,  and,  vice  versA,  in  dogs  and 
other  higher  mammals  the  cortical  motor  centres  of 
the  brain  are  more  developed  than  the  spinal  centres. 
8.  The  convulsions  due  to  cinchonidin  are  of  cerebral 
origin,  and    are   not    obtained   when   the   psycho-motor 


June  1 6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


651 


centres  are  removed.  The  convulsions  due  to  i)icr()- 
toxin  are  of  spinal  or  bulbar  origin,  and  are  more  intense 
after  the  removal  of  the  higher  centres. — London  Medical 
Record,  May  15,  1883. 

Hot  Water  as  a  Gargi.e. — Dr.  Ritzy  has  found  hot 
water  systematically  employed  as  a  gargle  of  great  benefit 
in  overcoming  the  sensation  of  rawness  incident  to  acute 
pharyngitis.  He  found  that  the  use  of  hot  water  paled 
the  red  and  inflamed  mucous  membrane  more  or  less 
permanently.  And  so  far  as  unpleasant  personal  sensa- 
tions went,  it  cured  the  pharyngitis.  He  also  believes 
that  this  simple  plan  of  treatment  would  prove  beneficial 
in  diphtheria,  in  patients  old  enough  to  gargle  intelli- 
gently. In  ordinary  tonsillitis  liot  water,  he  thinks, 
would  hardly  fail  to  act  well.  Tlie  water  should  be  used 
as  hot  as  can  be  well  borne,  and  gargling  should  be  prac- 
ticed for  several  minutes  at  a  time. —  The  Medical  Age, 
May  25,  1883.  , 

The  Use  of  An/ESthetics  during  Laijor. — Dr.  Sa- 
vill,  in  the  Britisli  Medical  Journal,  May  12,  18S3,  indi- 
cates what  he  believes  to  be  the  main  precautions,  the 
observation  of  which  would  render  the  use  of  chloroform 
perfectly  justifiable  :  i.  There  are  certain  women  who 
have  a  tendency  to  flood  at  every  confinement,  and 
others  in  whom  there  seems  an  already  too  great  rela.xa- 
tion  of  fibre — weak  anxmic  females  in  their  eighth  or 
tenth  confinement  ;  and  to  these  it  would  be  unadvisable 
to  give  chloroform,  except  for  necessity.  Hap|)ily,  it  is 
not  these  women  who  suffer  the  most  pain,  but  ratlier 
those  strong  healthy  primipara;  whose  pelves  and  general 
build  approximate  to  the  masculine  type.  2.  We  should 
not  give  it  when  labor  is  complicated  with  severe  vomit- 
ing, or  with  acute  heart  or  lung  disease,  unless  there  be 
imperative  call  for  it.  3.  It  should  not  be  given  to  the 
full  extent,  except  for  operation,  convulsions,  or  spasm 
of  the  cervix  ;  and  then  it  is  most  necessary  tliat  one 
person  should  devote  his  entire  attention  to  it.  4.  The 
inhalation  should  be  stopped  directly  we  find  the 
pulse  becoming  very  weak,  or  the  respiration  irregular. 
5.  Anything  which  makes  us  suspect  a  fatty  or  enfeebled 
cardiac  wall  should  make  us  cautious  in  the  use  of 
chloroform.  Here,  as  in  cases  other  than  those  of  labor, 
it  is  not  the  most  extensive  valvular  disease  (so  long  as 
it  be  attended  by  compensating  hypertrophy),  but  tlie 
atrophied  or  degenerate  wall  that  constitutes  the  source 
of  danger.  Unfortunately,  the  signs  of  these  conditions 
are  subtle  and  uncertain.  Fatty  heart  may  be  susjjected 
by  an  exceedingly  feeble  cardiac  impulse,  combined 
with  an  almost  inaudible  first  sound  ;  or  attacks  of  dysp- 
ncea,  vertigo,  and  syncope,  in  the  absence  of  an;eniia,  or 
valvular  lesion  ;  or  the  copious  deposit  of  fat  in  oilier 
parts  of  the  body,  and  the  occurrence  of  dropsy  without 
adequate  cause.  A  dilated  heart  may  be  suspected  by 
increased  area  of  prascordial  dulness,  combined  with  epi- 
gastric and  venous  pulsation,  and  a  want  of  correspond- 
ence between  the  violence  of  the  cardiac  impulse  and 
the  strength  of  the  pulse.  Pericardial  adhesions  also 
form  a  great  source  of  danger.  They  may  be  suspected 
when  the  heart's  apex  is  fixed  above  its  normal  position, 
and  does  not  s'nift  with  respiration  ;  or  when  there  is  de- 
pression instead  of  protrusion  of  intercostal  spaces  over 
the  position  of  the  apex,  giving  a  wavy  character  to  the 
cardiac  impulse.  6.  In  all  cases,  we  should  take  extra 
care  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  hemorrhage  after 
birth ;  by  giving  a  full  dose  of  ergot  when  the  head 
reaches  the  perineum  ;  by  ceasing  the  chloroform  imme- 
diately it  is  born  ;  and  by  rousing  the  patient  from  her 
lethargy  as  soon  as  possible. 

Primary  Acute  Miliary  Carcinosis. — A  sufficiently 
searching  scepticism  is  always  necessary  in  medical  sci- 
ence, and  it  is  at  no  time  more  needed  than  when  an 
attempt  is  made  to  add  a  new  name  to  medical  nomencla- 
ture. There  are  no  a  priori  reasons  why  carcinomatous 
nodules  should  not  crop  up  in  various  parts  of  the  body 


under  the  influence  of  mere  general  conditions.  It  is 
conceivable  that  certain  of  the  tissues  in  certain  individ- 
uals may  as  naturally  become  carcinomatous  as  those  of 
others  fibroul,  external  agencies  apparently  having  but 
little  influence  in  the  matter.  Modern  pathology,  however, 
gives  an  important  place  to  the  doctrine  of  infection,  and 
in  the  presence  of  the  actual  the  mind  instinctively  turns 
from  the  merely  conceivable.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  majority  of  [ihysicians  would  be  extremely  care- 
ful to  exhaust  every  source  of  infection  before  coming  to 
the  conclusion,  in  any  particular  case  of  cancerous  affec- 
tion of  the  serous  cavities,  that  they  had  to  deal  with  a 
primary  carcinosis  of  those  structures.  MM.  Raymond 
and  Brodeur  diligently  but  unsuccessfully  searched  for 
the  primary  disease  in  the  case  which  they  have  reported. 
The  observation  was  made  on  a  man  aged  seventy-six, 
who  showed  during  life  symptoms  similar  to  those  in- 
duced by  ])ulmonary  tuberculosis  ;  palpation  of  the 
swollen  abdomen,  moreover,  is  said  to  have  revealed  the 
existence  of  disseminated  hard  nodules,  varying  in  size 
from  a  pea  to  a  bean,  apparently  separated  from  the 
observer's  hands  only  by  the  thickness  of  the  abdominal 
wall  ;  there  were,  in  addition,  periodic  febrile  attacks 
simulating  ague.  To  inspection  with  the  naked  eye, 
tubercles  and  nodules  of  carcinoma  are  sometimes  won- 
derfully similar.  The  microscopical  characters  described 
in  the  above  case  were  those  of  genuine  carcinoma, 
growths  from  the  pericardium,  pleura,  and  peritoneum 
having  essentially  the  same  structure.  There  was  a  tu- 
mor in  the  liver  which  the  authors  assured  themselves 
was  nothing  more  than  a  cavernous  angioma.  Charcot 
has  recorded  two  similar  cases  also  occurring  in  old  age, 
and,  like  the  present  one,  having  no  hereditary  taint.  If 
the  observations  be  true,  we  must  recognize  the  existence 
of  the  disease  which  is  called  "  primary  acute  miliary 
carcinosis."— Z(?«(^«  Lancet,  March  31,  1883. 

Free  Incision  in  Purulent  Pericarditis. — At  the 
last  meeting  of  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  So- 
ciety {Lancet,  \\>\\\  28,  1883),  Dr.  West  read  a  report  of 
the  above  case,  which  terminated  in  the  recovery  of  the 
patient.  A  boy,  aged  sixteen,  came  under  treatment 
with  a  large  pericardial  effusion.  The  symptoms  became 
so  urgent  that  paracentesis  was  performed.  Pus  was  ob- 
tained. Three  days  later  paracentesis  was  again  per- 
formed, and  subsequently  the  pericardium  was  laid  freely 
open,  evacuated,  washed  out,  and  a  drainage-tube  inserted. 
The  temperature  never  rose,  and  the  boy  recovered 
completely  in  five  weeks,  the  only  feature  of  interest 
being  an  attack  of  general  urticaria,  which  came  on  about 
a  week  after  the  operation  and  lasted  three  or  four  days. 
In  support  of  the  diagnosis,  a  case  was  referred  to  in 
which  what  was  supposed  to  be  a  mediastinal  cyst  was 
frequently  punctured,  but  it  proved  to  be,  on  post-mortem 
examination,  a  case  of  chronic  pericardial  effusion.  The 
points  of  clinical  interest  discussed  were  :  i,  the  ab- 
sence of  any  special  signs  to  indicate  the  nature  of  the 
effusion  ;  2,  the  operation  and  the  place  selected  for 
puncture  ;  3,  the  amount  of  the  fluid  evacuated  ;  4,  a 
peculiar  epigastric  prominence,  noticed  before  paracente- 
sis, which  disappeared  after  operation  ;  5,  the  attack  of 
urticaria  ;  6,  the  pulsus  paradoxus.  A  short  account  was 
then  given  of  the  only  other  recorded  case  of  incision  of 
the  pericardium  for  purulent  pericarditis,  by  Prof.  Rosen- 
stein,  of  Leyden,  which  also  recovered.  Dr.  West  also 
read  a  paper  on  the  statistics  of  paracentesis  pericardii. 
A  complete  list  of  the  recorded  cases  up  to  date  was 
given  in  a  tabular  form,  with  the  addition  of  several  cases 
hitherto  unpublished.  The  history  of  the  ojjeration  was 
briefly  referred  to.  The  cases  were  discussed  under  the 
headings  of  sex,  age,  causes  (rheumatic  fever,  scor- 
butus, phthisis  and  pleurisy,  miscellaneous,  purulent 
pericarditis),  length  of  illness  before  operation,  the  effect 
of  the  operation,  the  nature  of  the  fluid  ;  the  ciuan- 
tity  of  the  fluid,  the  number  of  punctures,  the  modes  i  f 
operation,   the   place  of  puncture.     The  following  coi  - 


652 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  16,  1883. 


elusions  were  drawn  :  i.  Paracentesis  pericardii  is  not 
only  justifiable,  but  an  operation  which  may  be  safely 
undertaken  with  ordinary  precautions,  for  only  one  case 
is  recorded  in  which  the  operation  was  in  itself  fatal,  and 
with  this  exception  all  the  patients  were  greatly  relieved 
by  the  removal  even  of  small  amounts  of  fluid,  and  many 
recovered  completely  who  would  probably  have  died 
had  the  oiseration  not  been  performed.  2.  The  most 
suitable  place  for  puncture  is,  in  ordinary  cases,  in  the 
fifth  left  intercostal  space,  one  inch  from  the  edge  of  the 
sternum  ;  but  if  the  pleura  be  adherent,  the  puncture  may 
be  made  safely  much  further  out,  and  even  in  the  sixth 
space.  3.  The  instrument  employed  should  be  a  trocar 
and  canula,  with  or  without  aspiration.  4.  The  operation 
may  be  performed  with  advantage,  not  only  in  the  peri- 
cardial effusions  of  rheumatic  or  primary  origin,  but  also 
in  those  which  occur  in  the  later  stages  of  general  dropsy, 
if  it  should  appear  that  the  fluid  in  the  pericardium  is 
adding  to  the  difficulties  under  which  the  heart  is  placed. 
5.  Purulent  pericarditis  is  best  treated  on  general  princi- 
ples, like  empyema.  6.  The  pericardial  sac  may  be  safely 
opened  and  drained.  7.  This  treatment,  moreover,  ap- 
pears to  be  the  only  one  which  offers  the  slightest  hope 
of  recovery.  8.  The  results  do  not  seem  to  be  as  unfavor- 
able as  those  of  emp\ema,  for  the  walls  of  the  cavity  are 
better  able  to  contract  rapidly,  and  thus  permit  of  the 
obliteration  of  the  cavity. 

Salicylate  of  Zinx. — This  salt  is  very  soluble  in 
water,  and  dissolves  also  in  alcohol  and  ether.  The 
medical  properties  attributed  to  salicylate  of  zinc  are  that 
it  forms  a  valuable  antiseptic  and  astringent  agent.  In 
certain  kinds  of  cancerous  ulcers  it  has,  we  are  told, 
given  some  excellent  results,  and  has  been  used  success- 
fully in  gononhcea,  as  an  injection,  in  solution  contain- 
ing one-half  to  one  per  cent,  of  the  salt.  Messrs.  Poignet 
and  Demarres,  two  P'rench  |)harmacists,  assert  that  it  is 
preferable  to  sulphate  of  zinc  as  an  astringent  in  ophthal- 
mic affections,  and  in  other  cases,  since  it  combines  with 
its  astringent  action  the  antiseptic  jsroperties  of  salicylic 
acid. — The  Monthly  Magazine  of  Pharmacy. 

Co.MUINED     E.XTERNAL    AND    INTERNAL     CEsOPHAGOT- 

OJiv. — Among  the  conditions  recently  advanced  as  in- 
dications for  gastrotomy  are  the  so-called  impermeable 
cicatricial  strictures  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  oesoph- 
agus. They  have  been  placed  in  this  category  because 
of  the  generally  entertained  belief  that  their  removal  bv 
operative  measures  was  eitlier  impossible  or  attended 
with  the  greatest  danger  to  life.  While  unwilling  to  deny 
that  gastrotomy  may  be  called  for  in  certain  cases.  Pro- 
fessor Gussenbauer  believes  that  many,  if  not  all,  oesoph- 
ageal strictures  of  cicatricial  origin,  even  in  the  thoracic 
portion  of  the  tube,  or  at  the  cardia  itself,  may  be  relieved 
by  an  operation  of  much  less  gravity.  He  relates  two 
cases  in  the  Ztitschri/t  fiir  Ilcilkundeoi  March  20,  1883, 
in  which  he  performed  the  double  operation  of  external 
and  internal  cesophagotomy  with  success.  The  first 
case  was  that  of  a  young  woman  who  had  taken  about 
an  ounce  of  sulphuric  acid  with  suicidal  intent.  The 
attem|)t  against  her  life  was  unsuccessful,  but  it  resulted 
in  the  production  of  a  double  stricture  of  the  tesophagus, 
one  in  the  cervical  and  the  other  in  the  thoracic  por- 
tion. It  v.'as  determined  to  perform  external  cesophagot- 
omy, and  accordingly  an  incision  was  made  in  the  neck 
below  the  level  of  the  cricoid  cartilage,  when  the  upper 
stricture  was  readily  cut  by  a  probe-jjointed  bistoury 
passed  on  a  director.  The  lower  stricture  was  very  tight, 
but  after  several  attempts  a  filiform  bougie  was  passed. 
Using  this  as  a  guide,  the  operator  introduced  a  fine 
director  and  then  incised  the  stricture  in  several  direc- 
tions with  a  hemiotome.  The  patient  made  a  rapid  re- 
covery and  was  able  to  take  solid  food  with  ease.  Owing, 
iiowever,  to  neglect  on  her  part  in  passing  the  bougies, 
a   recoiUraction   took   place.     The  same  operation  was 


performed  a  second  time  with  equally  successful  result. 
The  second  case  was  that  of  a  child,  to  whom  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  a  fifty  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  had 
been  given  by  mistake.  The  stricture  was  situated  at 
the  cardia,  or  immediately  above  it,  and  was  so  close  as 
to  prevent  the  passage  of  the  smallest  sized  bougie  in- 
troduced through  the  mouth.  The  child  could  take  no 
nourishment,  even  water  being  regurgitated.  The 
oesophagus  was  opened  as  low  down  as  possible,  and  the 
attempt  was  then  made  to  pass  a  sound.  But  it  was  only 
after  repeated  trials  that  the  operator  succeeded  in  in- 
troducing the  finest  filiform.  The  subsequent  steps  were 
the  same  as  in  the  preceding  case,  and  the  results  of  the 
operation  were  equally  favorable.  Reasoning  from  his 
success  in  these  cases.  Dr.  Gussenbauer  thinks  that  the 
attempt  to  relieve  cicatricial  strictures  of  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  oesophagus  by  the  combined  method  should 
always  be  made  before  resorting  to  the  much  more  seri- 
ous operation  of  gastrotomy. 

Inosculation  between  the  Lymph.\tics  and  the 
Capillary  Blood-Vessels. — The  ojuestion  of  the  lym- 
phatic circulation  is  one  which  is  as  yet  by  no  means 
settled.  Mascagni  and  Sappey  hold  the  opinion  that 
there  is  an  anastomosis  between  the  ultimate  arterial 
ramifications  and  those  of  the  lymphatic  system,  but 
most  microscopists  deny  that  such  a  connection  e.xists. 
In  a  recent  communication,  addressed  to  the  Academic 
des  Sciences  of  Paris,  Dr.  Alphonse  Guerin  has  em- 
bodied the  results  of  some  experiments  undertaken  by 
him  to  determine  this  point.  He  selected  as  the  field  of 
his  study  the  pulmonary  pleura,  a  membrane  admirably 
adapted  for  such  purpose,  by  reason  of  the  number  and 
superficial  location  of  its  l3'm|)hatics.  He  found  that  if 
an  injection  of  water  were  thrown  into  the  pulmonary 
artery,  in  a  few  seconds  the  fluid  would  enter  the  lym- 
phatic vessels,  distending  them  so  that  they  were  readily 
visible  beneath  the  pleura.  Were  it  not  conceded  that 
there  is  no  venous  plexus  upon  the  surface  of  the  lung, 
one  would  be  tempted  to  regard  the  injected  vessels  as 
venous  radicles.  But  aside  from  that.  Dr.  Guerin  de- 
termined the  nature  of  the  vessels  by  tracing  the  injec- 
tion into  the  lymphatic  glands  lying  near  the  bronchi. 
Before  drawing  any  practical  conclusions  from  these  ex- 
periments, the  speaker  endeavored  to  answer  any  objec- 
tions that  might  be  raised  against  his  interpretation  of 
the  facts  observed.  To  the  first  objection,  that  it  was 
not  possible  to  conceive  of  a  direct  coumnmication  be- 
tween the  two  svstems  which  would  not  permit  the  )ias- 
sage  of  red  blood-globules  from  one  to  the  other,  he 
stated  that  he  had  never  observed  this  to  occur  ;  further, 
it  had  been  shown  by  Sappey  that  the  led  corpuscles 
could  not  pass  through  a  vessel  less  than  2  mm.  (xTf  utnr 
inch)  in  diameter.  The  fluid  passing  first  after  the  in- 
jection of  the  pulmonary  artery  was  of  a  red  tinge  ;  but 
this  only  proved  that  a  fluid  analogous  to  the  blood- 
serum,  containing  h.-cmaglobin  in  solution,  could  pass 
through  the  anastomosing  vessels.  It  might  also  be 
urged  that  post-mortem  epithelial  changes  may  permit  of 
a  conninmication  between  the  two  sets  of  vessels,  which 
did  not  exist  during  life.  But  this  objection  was  disposed 
of  by  some  injections  ])ractised  upon  rabbits  at  a  time 
when  no  post-mortem  destruction  could  possibly  have 
commenced.  Dr.  Guerin  thought  he  had  found  in  this 
anastomosis  an  explanation  of  some  of  the  phenomena 
of  inflammation.  If  the  scrum  of  the  blood  can  pass 
from  the  arterial  capillaries  to  the  lymphatics,  the  white 
corpuscles  can  <lo  the  same.  In  accordance  with  these 
views,  he  regarded  suppuration  as  arising  from  the  pas- 
sage of  the  white  corpuscles  of  the  blood  into  the  lym- 
lihatic  vessels  rather  than  from  their  extrusion  through 
the  capillary  walls.  The  first  phenomenon,  tlicrefore,  of 
suppuration  was  the  invasion  of  the  lymphatic  territory 
by  the  white  blood-globules,  this  invasion  taking  place 
through  the  anastomotic  connections  of  the  two  sys- 
tems. 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


65: 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,   M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 


New  York,  June  16,  1883. 


THE  CONVALLARIA  MAIALIS— ITS   ACTIONS 
AND  USES. 

It  is  a  matter  of  gratification  that  tiiis  beautiful  little 
flower,  whose  clusters  of  white  hanging  bells  greet  us  at 
this  season  of  the  year  in  many  a  garden,  on  the  heath, 
and  even  by  the  solitary  wayside,  is  of  real  therapeutic 
value,  worthy  of  a  rank  beside  the  purple  foxglove. 

The  convallaria  is  one  of  our  newest  remedies,  scarcely 
known  to  the  profession  three  years  (in  fact,  Dr.  Ralph 
D.  Ary's  first  report  bears  date  October,  1881),  yet  it 
has  already  won  for  itself  an  established  place  in  the 
treatment  of  adynamic  heart  afifections. 

Dr.  D.  Ary  learned  the  use  of  this  plant  while  on  a 
tour  through  his  native  country,  Russia,  where  it  is  used 
as  a  favorite  diuretic  and  tonic  of  the  heart  in  chronic 
dropsical  effusions. 

Drs.  Bogoyavlenski  and  Troitsky.  of  St.  Petersburg, 
had  previously  experimented  with  the  convallaria  and 
called  the  attention  of  the  profession  of  Russia  to  its 
merits.  Their  articles  were,  by  Dr.  Ary  on  his  return  to 
this  country,  translated  and  published,  chiefly  in  the 
Therapeutic  Gazette. 

Early  in  the  year  that  has  passed,  Professor  Germain 
See,  of  the  Hotel  Dieu,  Paris,  learning  through  Professor 
Botkin,  of  St.  Petersburg,  of  the  usage  of  the  lily-of- 
the-valley,  in  Russian  practice,  introduced  it  into  his 
hospital  service,  besides  submitting  it  to  physiological 
experimentation  in  his  laboratory.  The  results  of  these 
experiments  with  the  convallaria  were  published  in  the 
Bulletin  Gen.  de  Therapeutique,  July  30th,  and  were 
communicated  to  the  medical  profession  of  the  United 
States,  through  the  columns  of  The  Medical  Record, 
in  an  article  by  Dr.  Hurd,  of  Newburyport,  bearing  date 
September  9,  1882. 

Since  The  Record  of  the  above  date  called  atten- 
tion to  this  new  remedy,  it  has  been  very  extensively 
prescribed  throughout  this  Union,  and  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  there  is  not  a  city  or  hamlet  in  the  land  where  it 
has  not  been  tried  in  cases  of  cardiac  dropsy.  In  fact, 
it  is  now  one  of  the  remedies  that  are  first  thought  of  in 
such  cases. 

Physiological  actions. — Experiments  on  animals  show 
that  convallaria  has  a  marked  tonic  action  on  cardiac 
innervation ;  small  doses  strengthening,  while  slowing 
the  heart's  pulsations,  large  doses  speedily  tetanizing  that 


organ.  In  fact,  death  occurs,  in  poisoning  by  this  drug, 
from  tetanus  of  the  heart,  and  the  heart's  cavities  are 
found  empty.  Experiments  on  the  human  subject  show 
that  there  is  a  marked  effect  on  the  heart  and  circulation, 
but  as  yet  no  cases  of  poisoning  have  been  observed. 
It  is  probable  that  the  toxic  dose  in  the  human  subject 
would  be  large. 

In  pathological  conditions  of  cardiac  adynamia,  char- 
acterized even  by  extreme  asystolism,  the  efifects  of  the 
convallaria  are  often  most  beneficial,  but  it  must  be  taken 
for  granted  that  the  heart  muscle  is  in  a  state  to  respond 
to  excitation  ;  if  fatty  degeneration  be  much  advanced, 
it  is  useless  to  expect  any  considerable  effect  from  any 
remedy.  The  convallaria  will  generally  do  what  any 
medicament  can  do — cases  that  have  failed  to  derive 
benefit  from  digitalis  are  often  helped  by  it.  In  func- 
tional palpitations,  from  whatever  cause,  we  have  known 
speedy  relief  to  be  derived  from  ten-drop  doses  of  the 
fluid  extract  of  convallaria  flowers.  In  the  asystolism  of 
Corrigan's  disease  the  heart's  action  has  been  strength- 
ened, dropsical  effusions  in  the  thorax  and  subcutaneous 
cellular  tissue  have  been  removed,  and  the  patient  made 
every  way  more  comfortable.  But  it  is  especially  in  the 
dropsy  from  mitral  insufficiency,  where  the  heart's  pulsa- 
tions are  weak,  rapid,  and  irregular,  that  the  most 
marked  benefit  has  been  derived.  We  have  reports  of 
several  cases  awaiting  publication — where  the  paretic 
heart  has  been  aroused  to  new  life  and  activity,  where 
the  sluggish  kidneys  have  gone  to  work  in  earnest  to  re- 
move dropsical  accumulations  (it  is  not  known  whether 
convallaria  produces  its  diuretic  effect  in  part  by  a  special 
action  on  the  secretory  function  of  the  kidneys)  and 
where  in  a  few  weeks  the  patient  has  been  restored  to  a 
fair  state  of  general  health,  with  entire  freedom  from 
dropsical  eff"usions,  and  all  under  the  influence  of  drachm 
doses  every  four  hours  of  the  fluid  extract  of  the  lil)--of- 
the-valley. 

Preparations  and  doses. — Now  is  the  time,  while  the 
plant  is  in  bloom,  to  save  a  quantity  for  use  during  the 
coming  year.  The  infusion  of  the  entire  plant  is  a  good 
form  in  which  to  give  the  remedy.  Two  drachms  of  the 
leaves  may  be  steeped  in  a  pint  of  water  and  the  whole 
taken  during  the  twenty-four  hours.  The  alkaloid  of 
convallaria  has  been  little  given,  and  we  have  no  cer- 
tain data  with  regard  to  its  administration.  The  alcoholic 
tincture,  made  by  macerating  four  ounces  of  the  flowers 
in  a  pint  of  alcohol,  is  a  very  reliable  preparation,  and 
may  be  given  in  doses  of  from  ten  to  forty  drops  every 
four  hours.  The  liquid  extract  of  the  root  is  a  good 
preparation,  but  must  be  given  in  larger  doses  than  any 
alcoholic  preparations  of  the  leaves  and  flowers.  What- 
ever form  of  the  medicament  may  be  chosen  the  dose 
may  be  gradually  increased  without  fear  of  evil  results  ; 
unlike  digitalis  it  has  no  cumulative  action  to  be  dreaded. 
Sometimes  it  is  well  to  interrupt  the  action  of  the  medi- 
cine, and  give  digitalis  for  a  time.  It  is  almost  always 
indicated  when  digitalis  fails  to  act. 

We  have  endeavored  not  to  be  unduly  eulogistic  of  this 
new  cardiac  tonic.  Perhaps  the  sober  second  judgment 
of  the  profession  will  give  it  a  lower  place  in  therapeutics 
than  has  been  here  assigned.  It  must,  however,  always 
from  henceforth  rank  as  a  heart  corroborant  of  great 
utility. 


654 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  i6,  1883. 


MEDICAL  INCOMES  IN  NEW  YORK. 
A  DAILY  paper  of  this  city  has  recently  published  the 
results  of  a  reporter's  investigations  regarding  the  income 
of  some  of  New  York's  prominent  physicians  and  surgeons. 
The  publication  is  an  impertinent  one,  yet  we  cannot 
but  notice  the  very  moderate  amounts  at  which  the  in- 
comes of  even  the  best-known  practitioners  are  fixed. 
The  largest  do  not  exceed  $25,000,  and  the  average  in 
a  list  of  about  thirty  names  is  about  $15,000.  We  are 
inclined  to  think  that  the  estimates  are  somewhat  under 
the  real  amount  in  many  cases.  Yet  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  enormous  sums  of  $60,000,  $80,000,  and  $100,- 
000  per  year,  which  it  is  rumored  some  New  York  medical 
men  receive,  are  great  exaggerations.  We  doubt  if  the  av- 
erage income  of  the  New  YorkCity  physician  exceeds  $5,- 
000,  and  there  is  a  very  large  number,  if  not  a  majority, 
who  do  not  get  even  this  sum.  A  doctor  has  to  work  hard 
to  make  $400  a  month,  unless  he  has  the  better  class 
of  patients. 

With  the  increase  in  scientific  knowledge  and  practical 
skill,  there  has  been  an  increase,  in  late  years,  in  the 
average  incomes  of  professional  men,  but  the  maximum 
of  individual  incomes  has  not  been  raised.  No  physician 
or  surgeon  of  the  present  day  has  probably  ever  reached 
the  _j£"2 1,000  a  year  which  Sir  Astley  Cooper  and  Sir 
Everard  Home  are  reputed  to  have  earned,  nor  the  j£i,- 
000  single  fee  which  the  former  once  received.  Forty 
years  later,  according  to  Timbs,  there  were  not  six  medi- 
cal men  in  London  who  received  over  ;^5,ooo  a  year, 
and  recently  a  London  writer  estimates  that  the  number 
is  not  above  thirty. 

Neither  in  New  York  nor  in  any  other  American  city 
is  it  possible  for  a  physician,  without  some  special  genius, 
to  make  a  fortune.  The  more  he  earns  the  more  he  is 
obliged  to  spend,  so  it  happens  that  a  leading  specialist, 
who  had  an  income  of  $10,000  to  $15,000  )-early,  died 
recently  insolvent,  and  the  widow  of  a  prominent  and 
widely  known  surgeon  has  now  to  depend  upon  charity. 

This  is  the  darker  side.  Many  members  of  the  pro- 
fession, perhaps  the  majority,  earn  enough  to  live  com- 
fortably, educate  their  families,  and  supply  themselves 
with  some  luxuries  ;  and  their  practice,  though  hard 
enough,  does  not  involve  so  much  physical  wear  and 
tear  as  that  of  their  provincial  and  country  brethren. 


THE    NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE    AND    THE 
STATE   SOCIETY. 

"  TAa  kettle  to  the  pot  denies 
Its  sordid superjicies." 

Some  attempts  have  been  made  to  excuse  the  action  of 
the  Academy  of  Medicine  at  its  last  meeting,  by  compar- 
ing it  with  the  action  of  the  State  Society  in  adopting 
the  State  Code.  "  It  [the  .Academy's  action]  was  done," 
says  Dr.  Squibb,  "  exactly  as  the  New  Code  was  adopted 
in  the  New  York  State  Medical  Society,"  in  1882.  Such  a 
statement  illustrates,  in  an  interesting  manner,  how  parti- 
san zeal  will  warp  the  most  truth-loving  mind. 

The  differences  between  the  action  of  the  Academy 
and  of  the  State  Society  are  several.  For  a  year  every 
county  society  knew,  or  should  and  could  have  known, 
that  the  Code  of  Ethics  was  to  be  changed  ;  notice  of 
the  exact  cliange  could  not  be  given,  because  it  would 


have  been  forestalling  a  committee's  report;  there  was 
no  previous  pledge  that  the  matter  of  ethics  should  not 
be  introduced  ;  there  was  no  secret  and  organized  at- 
tempt to  surprise  the  Society  ;  and  there  were  no  threats 
of  "  throttling  it"  at  the  time. 

We  have  never  heard  that  the  pot  was  thought  the 
more  of  because  it  called  the  kettle  black,  and  the  mana- 
gers of  the  Academy  fiasco  will  not  regain  respect  by 
crying  that  others  are  just  as  bad  as  they. 


AUTOPSIES   IN   THE   ARMY. 

Not  long  ago  we  mentioned  the  fact  that  the  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  Army  had  issued  a  circular  directing  mem- 
bers of  the  medical  corps  to  make  autopsies  whenever 
practicable.  It  appears  now  that  the  carrying  out  of 
this  order  will  meet  with  some  opposition. 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  soldier  was  accidentally  killed  on 
the  target  range.  The  bullet  struck  him  in  the  upper 
lip  and  passed  directly  through  his  brain.  He  died  in 
less  than  two  minutes.  A  post-mortem  was  held  the 
next  day,  all  the  viscera  being  carefully  examined.  .\ 
correspondent  of  the  Ti?iu's,  using  this  incident  as  a  text, 
protests  against  the  right  and  legality  of  the  Surgeon- 
General  to  order  or  permit  such  examinations.     He  says  : 

"  This  enlisted  man  did  not  sell  nor  convey  his  body 
to  the  medical  corps  ;  there  is  nothing  either  expressed 
or  implied  in  the  contract  entered  into  between  the 
United  States  and  this  enlisted  man  which  gives  his  body 
to  the  post  surgeon  for  dissection  after  death.  W^hen 
dead,  killed  in  the  line  of  duty,  his  body  is  entitled  to  and 
merits  decent  treatment  and  honorable  burial.  His  body 
does  not  receive  decent  treatment  if  it  be  subjected  to 
the  surgeon's  knife  without  his  consent  previously  ob- 
tained." 

We  understand  that  the  body  of  a  dead  soldier  should 
receive  the  same  respect  and  consideration  as  that  of  any 
other  citizen — and  no  more.  No  one  in  private  life 
makes  a  bargain  with  his  doctor  not  to  hold  an  autopsy. 
It  would  be  foolish  and  impracticable  to  attempt  getting 
an  expression  of  opinion  from  each  recruited  soldier  as 
to  his  exact  post-mortem  disposition,  since  in  many 
cases  autopsies  are  absolutely  demanded  ;  nor  is  autopsi- 
cal  examination  "indecent  treatment." 

The  rule  which  holds  in  civil  life  has  been  found  satis- 
factory, and  it  can  be  applied  in  a  measure  to  the  soldier. 
Autopsies  should  be  allowed,  provided  responsible  friends 
or  relatives  do  not  object.  The  Surgeon-General  has 
no  moral  right  to  order  an  autopsy  in  opposition  to  the 
wishes  of  these.  Yet  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  com- 
plications and  unusual  conditions  of  military  life  make 
any  special  regulation  impossible. 


THE  IRON  CURTAIN   .AT  WALLACKS  AS  A   SAFEGUARD 
FROM  FIRE. 

Wallack's  Theatre  is  one  of  the  two  or  three  theatres 
in  the  city  which  have  been  pronounced  perfectly  safe 
as  regards  fire.  This  security  is  attributed  to  the  large 
number  of  exits  and  to  the  fact  that  there  is  an  iron  cur- 
tain separating  the  auditorium  from  the  stage,  which  can 
be  let  down  in  case  of  fire.  This  curtain  was  put  in  at 
a  time  when  iron  curtains  were  thought  to  be  the  great 
and  indispensable  feature  of  a  fire-proof  theatre. 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


655 


Further  experience  seems  to  throw  some  doubt  over 
the  vahie  of  this  opinion.  At  the  International  Hygienic 
Exhibition,  now  open  at  Berlin,  the  display  of  iron  cur- 
tains among  the  life-saving  apparatus  is  small,  and  there 
is  a  well-developed  opposition  to  their  use.  A  very 
powerful  argument  has  recently  been  furnished  to  this 
side.  The  National  Theatre  of  Berlin  burned  down 
not  long  ago.  Tliere  was  no  one  in  it  at  the  time,  and 
no  lives  were  lost.  The  iron  curtain  was  down,  how- 
ever, and  we  are  informed  that  before  the  house  could 
possibly  have  been  emptied  this  curtain  came  crashing 
over  into  the  parquet. 

It  would  be  well  if  the  public  could  be  assured  that 
such  an  accident  can  not  happen  at  VVallack's  or  other 
theatres  where  this  partition  has  been,  or  is  likely  to  be, 
introduced. 

§[aus  of  tlte  ^mcch. 

Death  of  Dr.  No.ah  C.  Levings. — Dr.  Noah  C. 
I.evings  died  at  his  residence  in  this  city  June  nth,  at 
the  age  of  fifty-nine  years. 

The  Oregon  State  Medical  Society  met  during 
the  past  week  at  Portland. 

The  Pennsylvania  Anatomy  Bill. — The  Legislature 
of  Pennsylvania  has  passed  the  new  bill  providing  for  a 
supply  of  anatomical  material  substantially  as  it  was 
drafted. 

Another  Office  Thief. — An  office  thief,  who  is 
known  under  the  name  of  "  Dutch  Lena,"  is  around  again. 
She  is  about  thirty-five  years  of  age,  of  sickly  aspect,  and 
claims  to  be  sent  by  some  neighboring,  druggist  to  consult 
the  doctor  on  account  of  uterine  ailment.  She  says  that 
several  operations  have  been  performed  on  her  by  promi- 
nent specialists.  She  finds  out  when  the  doctor  is  absent 
from  home,  when  she  calls,  and,  under  pretence  of  writ- 
ing a  note,  steals  whatever  she  can. 

The  Death  of  Dr.  William  E.  Kennedy,  an  old 
and  widely-known  physician  of  New  Orleans,  is  an- 
nounced. 

What  Other  People  Think  of  The  American 
Medical  Association. — Seldom  have  so  many  bitter 
and  contemptuous  conuiients  upon  the  medical  profes- 
sion been  called  out  as  by  the  recent  action  of  the 
American  Medical  Association.  We  print  the  following 
specimen  from  the  Neiu  York  Times  : 

"  The  labors  of  the  American  Medical  Association 
were  crowned  at  its  final  session  by  the  expulsion  of  Dr. 
Goodwillie,  of  this  city,  upon  the  express  ground  that  he 
adhered  to  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  New  York  State 
Society.  In  other  words,  a  physician  whose  standing  is 
not  challenged  in  any  other  respect  is  declared  unworthy 
of  professional  association  because  he  reserves  the  right 
to  attend  a  patient  in  consultation  with  an  '  irregular  ' 
physician  of  the  patient's  own  choosing,  whenever,  in  his 
judgment,  any  emergency  requires  him  to  do  so.  And 
this  reservation  is  regarded  as  the  violation  of  a  code  of 
'  ethics.'  The  doctors  who  take  this  view  would  appear 
to  be  cruel  bigots  if  they  did  not  present  so  much  more 
prominently  the  aspect  of  smiple  geese.     This  is  not  the 


spirit  of  a  learned  profession  ;  it  is  the  spirit  of  an  igno- 
rant trades-union,  bent  upon  punishing  '  rats.'  The  men 
who  made  it  and  who  adhere  to  it  must  believe  not  so 
much  that  it  is  the  business  of  physicians  to  heal  the  sick 
as  that  it  is  the  business  of  the  sick  to  furnish  constant 
and  remunerative  employment  to  a  carefully  limited  num- 
ber of  'regular  '  physicians." 

The  above  is  somewhat  strong.  No  one,  of  course, 
questions  the  legality  or  logical  necessity  of  the  Associa- 
tion's action — which  was  hardly  a  formal  expulsion.  But 
to  refuse.to  consider  that  there  is  anything  wrong  in  a  set 
of  by-laws  which  excludes  several  thousands  of  reputable 
and  hundreds  of  eminent  physicians,  this  naturally  excites 
criticism. 


^cjjorts  of  Societies. 


MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF   NEW  JERSEY. 

One  Hundred  and  Seventeenth  Annual  Convention,  held 
at  Atlantic  City,  June  12  and  13,  1883. 

(.Special  Report  for  The  Mbdical  Record.) 

Tuesday,  June  i2th — First  Da.y. 

The  Convention  was  called  to  order  by  Dr.  John  W. 
Snowden,  of  Waterford,  President,  after  prayer  by  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Garrison,  D.D.,  of  Camden. 

An  "Address  of  Welcome"  was  tendered  by  Dr.  Board- 
man  Rekd  on  behalf  of  the  Atlantic  District  Medical 
Society.  He  was  followed  by  the  Hon.  Charles  Max- 
well, Mayor  of  Atlantic  City,  who  in  a  very  happy 
manner  greeted  and  made  welcome  the  medical  fraternity 
of  New  Jersey. 

After  the  reading  and  adoption  of  the  minutes  of  the 
last  annual  meeting,  the  recent  action  of  the  American 
Medical  Association 

in  regard  to  the  code  of  ethics, 

as  supported  by  that  body,  was  brought  to  the  attention 
of  the  meeting.  A  lively  discussion  ensued,  in  which 
much  was  said  both  in  favor  of  and  against  the  position 
maintained  by  them,  hs  there  was  some  misunder- 
standing with  reference  to  the  precise  nature  of  the 
Code  of  Ethics  in  question,  Dr.  Atkinson,  Secretary  of 
the  American  Medical  .Association,  was  asked  to  ex- 
plain. He  stated  that  the  Code  of  this  year,  which  all 
delegates  were  required  to  sign,  did  not  differ  in  any 
particular  from  the  original  Code  as  formed  by  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Society.  It  was  then  urged  by  Dr.  Price 
that  a  Society  which  frames  a  law  or  laws  had  the  right 
to  enforce  compliance  with  such  law  or  laws,  so  far  as 
delegates  were  concerned  who  wished  to  be  connected 
in  any  manner  to  it.  Dr.  H.  H.  Tichenor  stated  that 
the  State  Society  should  assert  its  loyalty  to  the  "old 
Code  "  without  modification. 

Dr.  Ezra  M.  Hunt  then  presented  the  following  res- 
olution : 

Whereas,  The  American  Medical  Association  has  at 
its  late  meeting  made  new  requisition  of  delegates  before 
their  names  were  allowed  to  be  enrolled  ; 

Resolved,  That  in  nominating  delegates  to  that  body 
the  Nominating  Committee  be  requested  to  confer  with 
our  Committee  on  Ethics,  and  if  they  think  necessary, 
with  the  Society,  as  to  the  propriety  of  this  course,  and 
what  action  needs  to  be  taken  in  reference  thereto. 

During  the  discussion  that  followed,  a  motion  was 
made  to  "lay  the  resolution  on  the  table,"  and  after  a 
very  close  contest  the  motion  was  carried. 

Dr.  Hunt  stated  that  a  code  of  ethics  should  not  be 
presented  for  unconditional  acceptance,  which,  because 
of  some  questionable  modifications,  rendered  them  liable 


e^e 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  i6,  1883. 


to  debate,  if  inspection  by  a  special  committee  were  al- 
lowed. Also  that  a  body  maintaining  such  a  standard 
of  ethics  should  in  all  fairness  listen  to  suggestions  when 
so  much  of  importance  is  involved. 

After  the  announcement  of  committees  by  the  Presi- 
dent the  meeting  adjourned  to  7.30  p.m. 


First  Dav — Evening  Session. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  bv  Dr.  Stephen 
WicKES,  of  Orange,  Kirst  Vice-President,  after  which  the 
President  delivered  his  address. 

president's  address. 

"  The  Advances  Made  in  Medicine  by  Physical  Diag- 
nosis." He  stated  that  in  the  early  history  of  medicine 
physical  diagnosis  was  unknown.  The  first  means  of 
this  sort  was  introduced  by  Hippocrates,  and  styled  suc- 
cussion.  The  means  of  diagnosis  of  diseases  of  the  chest 
were  then  considered,  the  various  appliances  which  are 
used  as  aids  being  well  enumerated  and  described.  Among 
the  more  recent  additions  since  the  time  of  Laennec  are 
the  sound  of  pleuritic  friction  by  Raynaud  in  1829,  peri- 
cardial friction  by  Collin  in  183 1,  and  the  proper  inter- 
pretation of  sounds  heard  over  the  vessels.  Phonometry, 
as  described  by  Prass,  is  a  new  method  of  investigating 
the  condition  of  the  thpracic  and  abdominal  organs.  It 
consists  in  placing  a  vibrating  tuning-fork  on  the  surface 
of  the  chest  or  abdomen  and  determining  by  the  intensity 
or  feebleness  of  the  tone  it  gives  whether  the  subjacent 
organs  do  or  do  not  vibrate  simultaneously,  that  is 
whether  they  are  permeable  or  not  to  air.  The  paper 
was  an  exhaustive  treatise  on  the  subject  of  physical 
diagnosis  and  contained  much  valuable  information.  At 
its  conclusion  the  address  was  appropriately  accepted 
and  referred  for  publication  in  the  "  Transactions''  of  the 
State  Society. 

Dr.  H.  H.  James,  Chairman  of  Conmiittee  on 

WHERE  AND  OF  WHOM   RELIABLE  V.\CCINE    VIRUS     MAV    BE 
OBTAINED, 

then  made  a  report,  in  which  he  stated  that  each  physi- 
cian for  himself  ought  to  investigate  whether  the  virus  he 
uses  is  pure  and  reliable.  Owing  to  the  prevalence  of 
small-po.x  for  the  last  few  years,  the  demand  for  vaccine 
lymph  has  been  great  ;  so  that  in  order  to  meet  this  need 
a  quantity  of  unreliable  virus  has  been  thrust  on  to  the 
professional  community  by  the  "vaccine  farms,'  "vac- 
cine companies,"  etc.  Dr.  Wm.  M.  Nelsh,  Surgeon  of 
Afunicipal  Hospital,  Philadelphia,  says  that  one  propa- 
gator is  able  to  charge  from  eight  thousand  to  fifteen 
thousand  points  from  one  heifer.  This  is  four  or  five 
times  the  number  collected  by  more  reliable  producers. 
There  is  a  so-called  patent  lymph  advertised  and  sold 
throughout  the  country.  One  of  these  specimens  was 
e.xamined  by  Dr.  J.  Mitchell  Prudden,  of  New  York, 
and  he  found  it  to  contain  epithelial  cell,  hairs,  some 
broken  oft",  others  having  their  roots  attached.  Beside 
these  things  there  were  fragments  of  vegetable  sub- 
stances of  various  kinds.  It  is  thus  shown  how  impure 
and  unreliable  nuich  of  the  lymph  is.  The  author  of  the 
IJaper  said  that  perfectly  reliable  virus  might  be  obtained 
from  Dr.  Henry  A.  Martin  &  Son,  Boston,  or  from  Dr. 
Frank  P.  Foster,  of  New  York.  He  closed  his  report 
by  saying  that  the  propagation  of  animal  virus  is  a  ser- 
vice requiring  very  exact  management,  and  should  be 
committed  to  no  hands  but  intelligent  and  conscientious 
physicians. 

After  the  reading  of  the  paper  it  was  discussed  by  Dr. 
J.  D.  Osborne,  of  Nesvark,  who  said  that  physicians  are 
much  to  blame  for  the  unpleasant  results  wliich  so  often 
follow  vaccination  with  animal  virus.  He  considered 
the  humanized  lymph  much  more  reliable. 

Dr.  Price,  of  Camden,  agreed  with  Dr.  Osborne,  and 
further  stated  that  after  vaccinating  a  child  with  Iniman- 


ized  virus  he  had  placed  it  in  the  bed  with  its  father,  who 
had  small-pox,  without  any  fear  of  the  disease  being  trans- 
mitted from  the  sick  to  the  healthy.  No  unfavorable  re- 
sult followed. 

Dr.  Wrightson,  of  Newark,  then  stated  that  in  Mary- 
land there  was  a  State  law  regulating  the  usp  of  vaccine 
lymph,  physicians  being  provided  with  reliable  virus 
gratis.  He  made  a  motion  to  the  eftect  that  such  a  law 
be  made  in  New  Jersey,  but  it  was  not  carried. 


Wednesday,  June   13TH — Second  Day. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  President 
after  which  the  Nominating  Committee  reported  as  fol- 
lows : 

President — Stephen  Wickes,  of  Orange  ;  First  Vice- 
President —  P.  C.  Barker;  Second  Vice-President  — 
Joseph  Parnsh  ;  Third  Vice-President — Charles  J.  ICipp  ; 
Recording  Secretary — William  Pierson  ;  Corresponding 
Secretary- — Wm.  Elmer,  Jr.  ;  Treasurer — W.  ^V.  S.  Phil- 
lips. 

Standing  Committee — T.  J.  Smith,  Chairman  ;  E.  J. 
Marsh  ;  S.  S.  Clark. 

Delegates  to  American  Medical  Association — George 
Bayles,'  H.  G.  Cook,  J.  Condict,  W.  R.  Little,  E.  J. 
Marsh,  D.  A.  Currie,  E.  L.  B.  Godfrey,  A.  Coles,  B. 
A.  Watson,  George  F.  Welch,  L.  A.  D.  Allen,  D.  B. 
IngersoU,  H.  W.  Elmer,  Frank  Ashhurst,  J.  D.  Heri- 
tage. • 

Delegates  to  State  Aledical  Societies. — Pennsylvariia — 
Theo.  A.  Varick,  T.  L.  Laws,  D.  Berryman  ;  Connecti- 
cut— D.  C.  English,  —  Sonnors,  St.  John  ;  Rhode  Island 
— Rich  Page,  Boardman  Reed,  L.  J.  Gordon  ;  Massa- 
chusetts— E.  North,  E.  M.  Hunt,  J.  L.  Bodine  ;  Ver- 
mont— George  H.  Larison  ;  Maine — Joseph  North,  Jr., 
W.  K.  Newton,  .A.  C.  Hunt. 

Drs.  T.  .A.  Emmett  and  Isaac  E.  Taylor  were  elected 
honorary  members. 

The  subject  of  the  "  Fellow's  Prize  Essay"  for  1884, 
will  be  "  The  Etiology  and  Pathology  of  Septicjemia  and 
Pyjeniia." 

Dr.  Joseph  Parrish,  of  Burlington,  read  a  very  in- 
teresting paper  on 

SO.ME    problems    IN    INSANITY, 

in  which  he  stated  that  places  of  retreat  should  be 
provided  where  the  patients  should  in  every  instance 
have  the  most  careful  attention,  and  where  there  should 
not  be  unnecessary  restrictions  enforced.  He  likewise 
asserted  that  many  of  the  so-called  lunatics  in  the  New 
Jersey  State  Asylums  are  not  insane,  and  that  if  only  the 
insane  were  confined  in  the  asylum,  there  would  be  nmch 
more  vacant  room  than  can  at  present  be  found. 

The  doctor,  after  the  paper  was  duly  accepted  and 
discussed  at  some  length,  oftered  the  following  : 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the 

OPINION    OF   THIS    society    TH.\T    A    LUNACY    COMMISSION 

should  be  appointed 

by  the  State  authorities  and  as  a  means  of  protecting  the 
pauper  insane  especially,  and  of  improving  the  general 
condition  of  the  almsiiouses  of  the  State. 

This  resolution  was  not  ado])ted  as  first  presented,  but 
was  remarked  upon  and  finally  adopted  as  amended  by 
Dr.  E.  M.  Hunt,  in  the  following  form  : 

Whereas,  The  condition  of  the  insane  poor  in  the  sev- 
eral county  houses  of  the  State  is  such  as  to  warrant 
investigation  by  this  Society,  it  is  therefore 

Resolved,  That  the  Chair  appoint  a  committee  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  inquire  into  the  management  of  the 
asylums  and  poor-houses  in  the  several  counties,  as  often 
as  may  be  suitable,  and  in  a  friendly  and  unofficial 
manner  acquaint  themselves  with  the  condition  of  the 
insane,  and  report  to  this  Society  at  its  next  annual 
meeting. 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


657 


Dr.   Geo.   Bayles,  of  Orange,  then   read  a  very  in- 
structive paper  on 

CAUSES    OF    MELANCHOLIA. 

In  this  i)aper  he  showed,  by  deductive  reasoning,  what 
may  be  regarded  as  the  initial  agencies  at  work  in  the 
world  to  provoke  a  tendency  to  mental  incompetency 
through  cerebral  innutrition.  Melancholia  is.considereil 
as  a  term  of  very  general  significance,  applied  very  gene- 
ricaily  to  many,  if  not  all,  conditions  of  mental  aliena- 
tion lireliminary  and  leading  to  insanity.  The  etiology 
of  melancholia  includes  two  sets  of  causes,  "  the  remote 
predisposing "  and  the  "  immediate  exciting."  It  was 
the  former  that  the  essayist  j^aid  special  attention  to. 
The  great  cosmic  causes,  and  those  of  heredity,  have 
heretofore  been  considered  as  mainly  those  u])on  which 
the  melancholic  dyscrasia  depends.  Dr.  Bayles  claims 
that  in  many  periods  of  the  world's  history,  and  in  many 
communities,  these  special  causes  are  not  directly  0|)er- 
ative.  There  is  another  cause,  found  within  the  system 
of  the  mother,  derived  from  the  impressions  made  upon 
the  generative  zone  through  the  emotions.  The  influ- 
ence of  the  emotions  upon  the  nutrition  of  the  ova,  u|ion 
the  nutrition  of  the  foetus  in  utero,  and  the  post-natal 
life,  is  fully  set  forth.  The  writer  claims  that  a  sufficient 
first  cause  of  depreciated  mental  and  nerve  force  is  all 
that  is  necessary  for  the  successful  operation  of  the  later 
or  secondary  causes.  The  doctor  claims  the  unqualified 
importance  of  the  [jre-natal  e.\cellence  of  the  germ  of 
future  life.  After  pointing  out  what  should  be  the  true 
physico-mental  states  accompanying  conception,  it  is 
shown  how  this  bears  upon  nutrition  or  innutrition  in 
relation  to  the  etiology  of  melancholia.  A  brain  inherit- 
ing normal  and  healtliy  conditions  is  never  susceptible  to 
motives  of  melanclnjlia,  excepting  under  the  direct  influ- 
ences of  acute  organic  disease.  This  paper  seems  to  be 
an  extension  of  the  writer's  views  as  presented  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  New  York  Medical  Journal  Association, 
about  four  years  ago,  entitled  "  The  Malady  of  Innutri- 
tion." 

The  committee  ai^pointed  at  the  last  annual  meeting 
of  the  New  Jersey  State  Medical  Society  to  present  a 
plan  for  putting  into  effect  the  suggestions  made  by  the 
President 

IN    REGARD   TO    THE    CURRICULUM    OF    MEDICAL   STUDY, 

reported  as  follows  :  They  suggest  that  when  possible  a 
regular  college  education  be  had,  and  that  when  such  a 
course  is  impossible  an  equivalent  or  near  approxima- 
tion to  it  be  exacted,  and  that  the  applicant  should  pro- 
duce a  certificate  of  a  completed  course  in  a  reputable 
academy  or  high  school,  in  which  are  taught  in  addition 
to  the  English  classical  and  mathematical  branches  re- 
quired for  admission  to  our  more  advanced  colleges, 
intellectual  and  moral  philosophy,  rhetoric,  logic,  and 
the  elements  of  physics,  chemistry,  and  natural  history, 
including  botany  and  zoiilogy. 

In  default  of  either  a  college  diploma  or  academic 
certificate  as  above  defined,  the  applicant,  before  being 
taken  under  the  care  of  a  physician  for  medical  instruc- 
tion, should  be  subjected  to  examination  and  approved 
by  a  competent  censorship  appointed  under  the  author- 
ity of  the  State  Medical  Society.  In  order  that  the  de- 
sired result  might  be  attained  it  was  recommended  that 
the  action  of  this  Society  be  communicated  to  the  medi- 
cal societies  of  the  several  United  States,  to  the  National 
Medical  Association,  as  well  as  to  the  local  medical  or- 
ganizations, with  the  request  that  they  co-operate  with 
the  New  Jersey  Medical  Society. 

Dr.  C.  J.  Kipp,  of  Newark,  then  read  a  very  practical 
and  interesting  paper  on 

THE    MANAGEMENT    OF    CASES    OF    IRITIS. 

He  stated  that  in  the  treatment  of  all  cases  of  iritis,  no 
matter  what  the  origin,  the  first  indication  is  to  secure 
dilatation  of  the  pupil,  and  for  this  purpose  the  most  re- 
liable mydriatic   is  the   sulphate  of  atropine.      In   recent 


cases  five  or  six  instillations  of  a  few  drops  of  a  one  per 
cent,  solution  of  atropine,  made  at  intervals  of  five 
minutes,  will  usually  break  up  any  adhesions  which  may 
already  have  formed,  and  cause  complete  dilatation  in  the 
course  of  a  few  hours.  When,  as  is  sometimes  the  case, 
the  atroisine  does  not  have  such  an  effect,  six  or  eight 
leeches  should  be  apjilied  to  the  temple.  When  leeches 
cannot  be  used  with  benefit,  a  brisk  cathartic  will  some- 
times have  a  very  desirable  effect.  In  all  severe  cases  the 
patient  should  be  put  to  bed,  or  at  least  kept  in  a  dark 
room  till  the  severity  of  the  disease  is  broken.  Dilata- 
tion of  the  pupil  should  be  maintained  until  all  irritation 
has  subsided.  If  such  remedies  as  have  been  recom- 
mended do  not  produce  a  larger  pupil,  mercurials  should 
be  given  bj-  inunction  or  by  tlie  mouth.  In  some  cases 
muriate  of  pilocarpine  will  answer  very  well.  In  his  re- 
cent ]5ractice  the  doctor  has  been  able  to  dispense  with 
mercurials  in  cases  where  there  were  not  marked  symp- 
toms of  secondary  syphilis.  To  relieve  the  pain  morphia 
is  to  be  given  in  large  enough  quantities  to  produce 
sleep  at  night.  Paracentesis  of  the  anterior  chamber  will 
give  relief  if  the  pain  is  due  to  increased  tension  of  the 
globe,  a  symptom  not  at  all  uncommon  in  the  so-called 
serous  iritis.  If  after  the  iritis  the  pupil  is  excluded,  an 
iridectomy  should  be  made  as  soon  as  practicable.  It 
would  be  profitable  to  report  in  full  this  paper  which 
deals  with  such  an  important  lesion,  but  space  and  time 
forbid. 

Drs.  Marsh  and  15ai,dwin  were  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  arrange  for  the  entertainment  of  the  Society  at 
the  next  annual  meeting  at  Cape  May,  N.  J. 


MASSACHUSETTS    MEDICAL   SOCIETY. 

One  Hundred  and  Second  Annual  Meeting,  held  in  Bos- 
ton, Mass.,  June  12  and  IT,,  1883. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Mkdical  Record.) 

Tuesday,  June  i2Th— First  Day. 
The  one  hundred  and  second  annual  meeting  of  the 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society  was  held  at  Huntington 
Hall,  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  Boston, 
Mass.,  commencing  June  12,  1883,  Vice-President  Dr. 
John  H.  Macrie,  of  New  Bedford,  presiding. 

concerning  the  tubercle  bacillus. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Ernest,  of  Jamaica  Plain,  read  a  paper  on 
the  "Tubercle  Bacillus,"  giving  a  rrsiniicoi  the  views  of 
Koch,  Pasteur,  and  others,  concerning  the  same,  and 
presenting  a  large  number  of  original  experiments  of 
inoculation  with  tuberculous  matter.  In  guinea-pigs, 
operated  upon  there  was  always  found  a  causal  relation 
of  the  inoculation  with  the  death  of  the  animals  from 
phthisis.  Several  cases  of  phthisis  were  also  reported, 
in  all  of  which  the  bacilli  were  found  in  large  quantities 
in  the  sputa.  The  same  result  was  obtained  in  the  ex- 
aminations of  cheesy  glands,  lung  cavities,  in  specimens 
of  miliary  tuberculosis,  and  in  one  case  of  tubercular  iri- 
tis. No  'culture  experiments  were  attempted.  The  writer 
coincided  with  Koch's  view  to  the  effect  that  there  was 
a  bacillus  which  by  inoculation  was  capable  of  producing 
tubercular  processes,  and  also  that  the  examination  of 
the  sputum  of  cases  of  suspected  phthisis  was  of  great 
diagnostic  value. 

In  the  discussion  which  followed,  confirmatory  state- 
ments were  made  by  Drs.  R.  H.  Fitz  and  W.  T.  Whitney. 

Dr.  H.  R.  Bowditch  believed  that  the  bacillus  doc- 
trine gave  great  weight  to  the  possibility  of  the  conta- 
giousness of  tubercular  disease,  and  alluded  m  passing  to 
the  possible  benefits  of  antiseptic  respirators.  He  also 
referred  to  the  necessity  of  examining  the  sputum  in 
doubtful  cases  of  pulmonary  phthisis. 

Dr.  P;rnest  remarked  that  no  suitable  antiseptic  had 
been  found  for  the  bacilli.  Carbolic  acid  and  other  an- 
tiseptics acted  onlv  very  slightly  on  bacilli.     Perhaps  re- 


658 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  i6,  1883. 


peated  cultivations,  like  those  of  Pasteur  in  connection 
with  hen-cholera,  might  prove  of  service  in  establishing 
a  means  for  prophylactic  inoculation. 

Drs.  L.  S.  Wood,  of  Springfield,  and  W.  A.  Dunn,  of 
Boston,  read  papers  on  "  The  Uses  and  Abuses  of  Ergot," 
after  which  the  morning  session  concluded. 


First  Day — Afternoon  Session. 
The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  President  Alfred 

HOSMER. 

The  following  papers  were  then  presented  :  Dr.  J.  W. 
IVarren,  of  Boston,  on  "  Glycogen  ;  "  Dr.  O.  F.  Wads- 
worth,  of  Boston,  on  "  Phlyctenular  Diseases  of  the 
Eye ;  "  Dr.  B.  H.  Hartwell,  on  "  Minor  Injuries  of 
Spinal  Cord" — reporting  nme  cases  ;  and  Professor  T. 
A[.  Clark,  of  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology, 
on  "  Plumbing  Appliances,"  illustrated  by  working 
models  of  water-closets,  ventilating  systems,  and  samples 
of  faulty  and  good  plumbing.  He  spoke  of  the  system 
adopted  in  the  new  bill  regulating  plumbing  in  Boston. 

At  the  annual  meetmg  of  Councillors  in  the  evening 
there  was  the  usual  discussion  and  vote 

ON    ADMISSION    OF    WOMEN    TO   THE  SOCIETV. 

Although  the  majority  of  the  Fellows  seemed  in  favor 
of  the  measure  in  answer  to  private  circulars,  the  mo- 
tion to  amend  the  by-laws  so  as  to  admit  women  was  lost. 

ELECTION    OF    OFFICERS. 

The  following  named  officers  were  chosen  :  Presidoit 
— Alfred  Hosmer  ;  Vice-President — Ira  Russell;  Treas- 
urer— Frank  W .  Draper  ;  Recording  Secretary — F.  W. 
Goss  ;  Corresponding  Secretary — C.  "W.  Swan  ;  Libra- 
rian— D.  H.  Hayden. 


Wednesday,  June  13TH — Second  D.\y. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  President  .\lfred 
Hosmer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Secretary,  Dr.  Frank.  W.  Goss,  read  the  record  of 
last  year's  meeting,  and  presented  his  annual  report, 
announcing  the  addition  of  twenty-six  Fellows  and  the 
death  of  twenty-seven. 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer,  which  was  accepted  by 
the  Councillors  at  their  meeting  the  jjrevious  evening, 
was  read.  The  total  income  of  the  Society  was,  $8,595.- 
79  ;  expenditures,  $7,056.37  ;  balance  on  hand,  §1,539.42. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  H.  H.  Bowditch,  a  committee  of 
three  was  appointed  to  memorialize  Congress  in  regard 
to  the 

disposition    and  care  of    the  library  of  the  sur- 
geon-general's office 

and  to  urge  upon  representatives  the  importance  of  pro- 
viding fire-proof  buildings  for  its  preservation,  in  con- 
nection with  the  Museum,  and  distinct  from  the  General 
Congressional  library,  also  of  securing  a  liberal  appropri- 
ation for  completion  of  the  "  Index  Catalogue,"  and  tor 
the  general  purposes  of  the  library.  The  Chair  ajipointed 
as  members  of  the  committee:  Drs.  H.  P.  Bowditch,  H. 
P.  Wolcott,  and  O.  F.  Wadsworth. 

The  request  of  the  President  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons,  that  diplomas  granted  by  said  college 
should  be  recognized  by  the  Society,  was,  after  some  dis- 
cussion, laid  on  the  table. 

Dr.  E.,N.  ^VHITTIER  read  a  paper  on 

RItCENT  changes  IN  T)IE  METHOD  OF    MEDICAL  INSTRUC- 
TION. 

He  briefly  reviewed  the  old  system  of  acquiring  knowl- 
edge of  the  science  of  medicine  by  studying  with  some 
physician,  remarking  that  tlie  method  was  unsatisfactory 
and  that  the  jjractice  of  medical  apprenticeship  was, 
properly  enough,  practically  abolished.  It  was  super- 
seded by  the  cooiJerative  system  of  instruction,  the  stu-  i 


dents  having  advantages  by  class  instruction  of  differ- 
ent lecturers  and  professors,  which  they  could  not  enjoy 
while  studying  with  one  physician.  The  rapid  growth  of 
hospitals  required  a  larger  number  of  undergraduate  ap- 
pointments. The  difficulty  was  not  to  get  enough,  but 
to  properly  select  from  those  fitted  for  such  jjositions. 
Dr.  J.  S.  Greene,  of  Dorchester,  read  a  paper  on 

NEURASTHENIA, 

its  courses  and  its  home  treatment.  The  disease  was 
not  due  to  work,  but  to  the  competition,  anxiety,  hurry, 
and  excitement  of  business  and  society.  Education  was 
one  thing,  but  cramming  was  another.  The  latter  al- 
ways caused  nervous  exhaustion.  He  then  spoke  in  de- 
tail of  the  influences,  more  or  less,  resulting  in  nervous 
exhaustion,  and  considered  the  dilTerent  methods  of 
treatment,  pajing  high  tribute  to  those  who  have  en- 
dowed hospitals  for  the  reception  and  treatment  of  those 
suffering  from  neurasthenia. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Spooner,  of  Hingham,  read  a  paper  on  "  Ar- 
tificial Feeding  of  Infants." 

Dr.  W.  B.  Goldsmith,  one  of  the  examiners  at  the 
Danvers  Insane  ,\sylum,  read  a  paper  on  "  Early  Symp- 
toms of  General  Paralysis  of  the  Insane." 

The  following  named  delegates  were  then  introduced 
to  the  meeting :  T.  J.  W.  Pray  and  L.  J.  Young,  of  New 
Hampshire  ;  C.  E.  Webster,  of  Maine  ;  E.  R.  Campbell 
and  George  Dunsmore,  of  Vermont  ;  G.  T.  Swartz  and 
H.  J.  Miller,  of  Rhode  Island  ;  G.  G.  Hopkins,  P.  V.  S. 
Pruin,  and  E.  N.  Brush,  of  New  York,  and  Alice  Ben- 
nett, of  Pennsylvania. 

After  an  intermission  of  fifteen  minutes 

THE  annual  DISCOURSE 

was  delivered  by  Dr.  Amos  H.  Johnson,  of  Salem.  He 
took  for  his  text  the  motto  of  the  Society  "  Natura  Duce," 
and  suggested  that  it  should  be  changed  to  read  "'  Ra- 
tione  et  Natura  Ducibus."  He  referred  to  the  wonder- 
ful progress  made  in  the  study  of  astronomy  and  electri- 
city during  the  last  few  years,  and  then  turned  to  the 
consideration  of  the  progress  in  the  science  of  medicine, 
saying  that  it  was  chiefly  the  result  of  judgment  and 
critical  observation.  He  also  alluded  to  the  danger  of 
allowing  patients  to  follow  Nature  as  a  guide,  declaring 
that  in  many  instances  her  advice  proved  fatal.  The 
indifference  with  which  the  presence  of  some  contagious 
diseases  was  regarded  was  one  of  the  had  moral  influences 
in  the  community  which  had  to  be  met.  The  science  of 
preventive  medicine  was  of  recent  growth,  but  it  had  made 
tremendous  stiides.  He  expressed  the  hojie  that  the 
time  would  come  when  State  boards  of  health  would  be 
relieved  from  the  fear  of  political  influence,  and  thus  at- 
tain tlieir  greatest  usefulness. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  address  a  vote  of  thanks  was 
tendered   to  Dr.  Johnson.     The  Society  then  adjourned. 

The  annual  dinner  of  the  Society  took  place  in  the 
Skating  Rmk  on  Clarendon  Street  at  one  o'clock,  Fran- 
cis H.  Brown,  M  D.,  of  Boston,  presiding.  .-Vmong  the 
after-dinner  si)eakers  were  President  Hosmer  ;  President 
Elliot,  of  Harvard  University  ;  Dr.  A.  H.  lohnson  ;  B.  A. 
Gould, Ph.D.;  Rev.  Edward  k.  Horton  ;  Dr.  W.  H.  Hings- 
ton,  of  Montreal;  Rev.  E.  C.  BoUes,  Ph.D.;  Dr.  John 
B.  Hamilton,  Surgeon-General  U.  S.  Marine  Hospital 
Service  ;  Professor  E.  S.  Morse,  and  President  Francis 
A.  Walker,  of  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology. 
CJovernor  Butler  was  not  present.  Esjiecially  worthy  of 
note  were  the  remarks  of  President  Elliot  on  tlie  relation 
of  the  medical  profession  to  the  poorer  classes.  He 
scouted  the  idea,  now  maliciously  advanced,  that  the 
medical  profession  systematically  ill-treat  the  poorer 
classes,  either  before  or  after  death.  On  the  contrary, 
the  poorest  i)auper  to-day  had  better  care  than  a  king's 
daughter  could  liave  had  two  hundred  years  ago.  This 
resulted  largely  from  the  advance  in  medical  education, 
which  should  therefore  receive  all  possible  support  from 
the  peojjle  and  those  who  make  and  execute  the  laws. 


June  16,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


659 


Thirty-fourth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Cleveland,    O., 
June  5,  6,  7,  and  8,  1883. 

MEETINGS    OF    SECTIONS. 

SECTION  OF  PRACTICAL  MEDICINE,  MATERIA  MED- 
ICA,   AND  PHYSIOLOGY. 

Tuesday,  June  sth — First  Day. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  at  three  o'clock  p.m. 
Dr.  J.  H.  HoLLisTER,  of  Illinois,  Chairman,  and  Dr.  J. 
G.  Lee,  of  Philadelphia,  Secretary. 

The  only  two  papers  presented  were  those  by  Dr.  Roht. 
D.  Miirra\-,  of  the  U.  S.  Marine  Hospital  Service,  on 

YELLOW    FEVER, 

and  by  Dr.  W.  M.  Beach,  of  Ohio,  on 

MILK    SICKNESS. 

Dr.  Murray  being  unavoidably  absent,  his  ])a])er  was 
read  by  Dr.  F.  \V.  Miller,  of  Chicago,  also  of  the  Ma- 
rine Hospital  Service.  The  author  advocated  putting  the 
])atient  at  once  to  bed  and  giving  a  warm-water  bath. 
Mental  tranquillity  must  be  obtained  by  whatever  means. 
He  laid  emphatic  stress  on  absolute  quiet  of  both  body  and 
mind.  The  symptoms  should  be  treated  with  the  usual 
remedies,  but  very  cautiously.  Diet  must  be  light,  and 
after  a  few  days  tonic  ;  to  stop  vomiting  he  employed 
charcoal  early  and  placed  a  little  ice  in  the  patient's 
mouth. 

Dr.  Campbell,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  advised  blood-letting 
in  yellow  fever  patients.  The  patient  should  also  be  thor- 
oughly vomited  with  hot  water. 

The  discussion  which  ensued  was  participated  in  by 
Dr.  Elliott,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  put  his  jjatients  to 
bed  immediately,  but  did  not  ajjprove  of  bleeding  them  ; 
Dr.  Bell,  of  New  York,  who  coincided  with  Dr.  Murray's 
treatment  ;  Dr.  Franklin,  of  Ohio  who  depleted  such 
patients  with  calomel  instead  of  the  lancet  ;  Dr.  J.  B. 
Hamilton,  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service,  who  advised 
strict  quarantine. 

Dr.  Beach's  paper  on  "  Milk  Sickness"  was  discussed 
by  Dr.  A.  B.  Palmer,  of  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  who  thought 
that  the  germ  of  the  disease  was  multiplied  after  its  en- 
trance into  the  body. 

The  Section  then  adjourned,  to  meet  on  Wednesday 
at  2.30  P.M. 


Wednesday,  June  6th — Second  Day. 
The  Section  was  called  to  order  by  the  Chairman,  Dr. 

HOLLISTER,  at  3  P.M. 

Dr.  Thomas  N.  Reynolds,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  read  a 
paper  on 

THE  alimentary  CANAL  IN  BRONCHITIS  AND  PHTHISIS. 

He  argued  that  the  abnormal  condition  of  the  alimen- 
tary canal  and  portal  and  lacteal  systems  was  often  the 
predisposing  cause  of  both  acute  and  clironic  aftections 
in  all  parts  of  the  res|)iratory  apparatus.  Acute  tracheo- 
bronchitis was  often  caused  by  excess  in  the  dietary,  with 
proportionately  incomplete  waste  elimination.  In  view 
of  this  fact  in  such  cases  the  treatment  should  be  prompt 
evacuation  of  the  bowels  and  restriction  of  the  diet  to  alight 
liquid  form.  Necessary  quiet  and  warmtli  of  the  surface 
should  be  maintained,  but  the  atmos]ihere  of  the  room 
should  not  be  too  warm.  The  cathartic,  hot  drinks  and 
warm  surface  produced  a  revulsion  of  nervous  energy  from 
the  inflamed  part  to  the  bowels,  kidneys,  and  skin.  He  de- 
precated the  use  of  ordinary  cough  mixtures  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  this  more  rational  treatment.  Morphine,  quinine, 
aconite,  and  veratruui  viride  were  the  more  usually  appro- 
priate remedies  in  the  first  stage,  but  did  not  eipial  the 
treatment  without  drugs  to  which  he  referred.  Derange- 
ment of  the  ijrimae  and  secundse  was  still  more  causative 


of  chronic  bronchitis,  and  treatment  should  have  refer- 
ence to  this  fact. 

Wlien  ])urulent,  ciuinine  was  the  best  remedy  in  con- 
nection with  the  management  pertaining  to  ingestion 
and  elimination.  It  was  not  wise  to  press  stimulants 
and  strong  nourishment  when  not  readily  digested. 
Clothing  should  be  sufficient  but  not  excessive.  A 
common  mistake  was  wearing  too  much  on  the  chest. 
He  had  a  few  times  seen  striking  improvements  in  ex- 
pectoration in  those  going  about  irom  removing  two  or 
three  extra  undershirts  and  a  chamois  leather  king  pro- 
tector. Physical  exercise,  involving  free  use  of  the 
lungs,  restored  wonderfully  their  normal  elasticity  after 
an  attack.  It  dissipated  thickening  and  adhesions  just 
as  continued  free  motion  dissipated  the  thickening  and 
adhesions  from  around  a  recently  inflamed  joint.  Ca- 
tarrhal fibroid  ])hthises  most  frequently  were  the  result  of 
neglected  chronic  bronchitis  and  should  be  treated  in 
much  the  same  way,  not  by  cod  liver  oil  or  any  other 
supposed  specific  alone,  especially  if  they  interfered  with 
digestion,  but  quinine  was  useful  in  lowering  the  tem- 
perature and  lessening  the  secretion  of  pus.  The  i^a- 
tient  should  cultivate  an  out-door  life  with  plenty  of 
physical  exercise  and  wholesome  mental  occupation. 

Under  this  regime  digestion  and  tissue-building  soon 
went  on  projierly,  cavities  often  healed,  and  recovery- 
became  comi)lete.  Any  region  free  from  malaria  or  un- 
wholesome emanations,  with  a  temiierature  iiermitting 
constant  out-door  life,  would  answer  for  a  resort.  Tuber- 
cular phthisis  had  sometimes  seemed  to  be  excited  in 
those  of  tubercular  family  history  by  neglected  bron- 
chitis ;  in  those  of  constipated  habit,  and  with  general 
defective  elimination,  and  who  lived  an  inactive  in-door 
life.  In  dyspepsia  with  constipation,  and  septic  ferinenta- 
tion  of  the  ingesta,  it  seemed  probable  that  the  septic  pro- 
duct might  be  carried  by  the  portal  and  lacteal  vessels 
directly  to  the  capillaries  of  the  lungs,  and  be  there  some- 
times auxiliary  in  causing  bronchitis  and  phthisis  in  any 
or  all  of  their  forms. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Belfield,  of  Illinois,  followed  with  a  paper 
on 

THE    germ    THEORY    OF    DISEASE,    WITH     MICRO-PHOTO- 
GRAPHIC illustrations. 

The  paper  was  briefly  discussed  by  Drs.  Austin  Flint, 
Jr.,  of  New  York  City,  and  A.  B.  Palmer,  of  Ann 
Arbor,  Michigan. 

Dr.  John  V.  Shoemaker,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
very  interesting  paper  on 

MECHANICAL    REMEDIES      IN    THE    TREATMENT    OF    SKIN 
DISEASES. 

These  remedies  were  massage,  compression,  blood-let- 
ting, incision,  excision,  enucleation,  scooping,  scraping, 
setons,  and  cauterization. 

The  use  of  massage  in  certain  morbid  conditions  of 
the  integument,  when  properly  applied,  is  often  followed 
with  marked  beneficial  changes,  and,  at  times,  with  com- 
jilete  restoration  of  the  part  to  its  natural  state.  Massage 
not  only  acts  in  this  way  locally,  but  by  its  indirect  effect, 
when  used  generally,  will  add  tone  and  vigor  to  the  en- 
tire system.  Direct  as  well  as  indirect  action  of  this 
powerfully  mechanical  remedy  can  thus  be  put  into  e.x- 
ecution,  both  for  its  local  and  constitutional  ettect  in 
manv  skin  aff"ections.  Massage,  if  employed  in  its  original 
sense,  would  simply  imply  kneading.  It  has  now  a  wider 
and  more  general  use,  and  includes  as  well  a  groiip  of 
procedures  known  as  friction,  pinching  manipulations, 
rolling,  and  percussion  of  the  difterent  external  parts  of 
the  body.  It  can  be  done  with  the  hand  or  with  the 
additional  aid  of  some  fatty  substance,  a  coarse  towel, 
a  hair  mitten,  or  brush.  It  may  be  performed  also 
by  means  of  ingenious  machines  that  are  now  perfected 
and  arranged  for  doing  what  the  most  skilful  manipulator 
can  do  with  his  hands."  The  first,  and  perhaps  the  most 
common  form  of  massage  used  in  the   treatment  of  skin, 


66o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  16,  1883. 


diseases  is  friction.  Friction  can  be  employed  u]5on  the 
integument  either  by  patients  themselves  or  bv  a  manipu- 
lator. 

In  the  dry  form  of  seborrhrea,  particularly  of  the  scaly, 
arid  in  thinning  and  loss  of  hair,  frictional  massage  used 
with  moderation  stimulates  and  augments  the  sluggish 
circulation,  furthers  absorption,  and  imparts  tone  and 
vigor  to  the  scalp  and  hair.  In  indurated  acne  and  in 
glandular  swellings  it  arouses  the  activity  of  the  sluggish 
and  choked-up  absorbent  vessels,  and  thus  relieves  the 
glandular  congestion  and  the  skin  again  becomes  normal, 
in  being  soft,  sup|)le,  and  elastic,  and  free  from  these 
lesions.  It  not  only  has  a  local  beneticial  intiuence 
upon  the  class  of  affections  just  named,  but  likewise  often 
removes  or  assists  in  removing,  when  used  over  the  trunk, 
many  gastric  and  intestinal  disorders  which  very  often 
keep  up  the  cutaneous  irritation.  This  general  effect  of 
frictional  massage  he  had  witnessed  again  and  again,  in 
relieving  and  curing  constipation  and  other  functional 
derangements,  which  were  very  often  active  factors  in 
keeping  up  acne,  rosacea,  hyperidrosis,  seborrhoea,  urti- 
caria, and  eczema.  It  was  often  efficacious  in  removing 
scars,  and  in  cases  in  which  the  i^gment  of  the  skin  was 
either  in  excess  or  deficient  in  quantity  stimulating  to 
renewed  activity  the  absorbents,  and  assisting  again  in 
restoring  the  parts  to  their  natural  state.  Massage  was 
an  invaluable  agent  in  certain  neuroses,  and  especially 
in  neuralgia  and  perverted  sensibility. 

Compression  is  a  most  important  adjunct  in  the  treat- 
ment of  herpes,  herpes  zoster,  urticaria,  furuncular,  and 
glandular  affections,  erythema,  and  eczema.  In  acute  ec- 
zema it  soothed  muscular  irritation,  toned  up  the  dilated 
capillaries,  and  prevented  the  escape  of  serosity  into  the 
tissues.  Again  in  subacute  and  chronic  eczema  it  enabled 
the  vessels  to  remove  i^oured-out  (jroducts,  protected  the 
denuded  surface,  and  e.xcluded  the  air,  which  was  very 
stimulating  to  inflamed  and  irritable  parts,  and  so 
moderated  diseased  action.  The  doctor  here  showed  a 
new  woven  ginn -bandage  which  he  has  been  using  in 
place  of  ordinary  gum  bandages,  and  spoke  of  its  great 
advantage  over  the  latter  for  making  systematic  compres- 
sion in  eczema  and  other  skin  affections.  In  chronic 
eczema  of  either  the  superior  or  inferior  extremity,  the 
use  of  water  or  oil  dressings  and  local  medication,  com- 
bined with  systematic  pressure  with  the  bandage,  would 
generally  afford  a   most  excellent  result. 

Referring  to  blood-letting,  he  remarked  that  the  ab- 
straction of  blood  either  as  a  local  or  general  measure  was 
one  of  the  most  powerful  anti-phlogistic  remedies  that 
could  be  resorted  to  in  the  treatment  of  skui  diseases. 
It  was  both  a  speedy  and  efficient  means  of  combating 
and  arresting  morbid  changes  of  tiie  integuments.  It  was 
especially  applicable  in  chronic  conditions  after  medi- 
cinal agents  had  been  exhausted  in  vain  attemi)ts  to  cure 
many  eruptive  diseases.  Blood  might  be  abstracted  either 
locally  from  the  capillaries  or  generally  from  a  vein  or  an 
artery.  In  the  treatment  of  cutaneous  affections  by  means 
of  blood-letting,  local  dei)letion  should  be  used  in  the  great 
majority  of  cases,  general  blood-letting  only  being  resorted 
to  in  very  rare  instances.  Topical  blood-lettiiig  might  be 
performed  by  puncturing,  scarification,  and  leeching.  The 
doctor  then  dwelt  upon  the  abstraction  of  blood  in 
various  diseases,  and  exhibited  his  new  dermatone  and 
other  appliances.  Concluding,  he  siJoke  also  of  the  great 
value  of  the  other  mechanical  means  mentioned. 

The  meeting  closed  with  the  delivery  of  a  papei  upon 

A  -NEW  METHOD  OF    PROCURING    PURE  PANCREATIC  J  LICE. 

The  speaker  illustrated  his  remarks  on  a  dog,  in  whose 
stomach  he  had  created  an  artificial  fistula. 


Thursday,  June  7th — Third  Day. 

The  first  paper  was  by  Dr.  J.  Soi.is  Cohen,  of  Phila- 
delphia, on 


the    ele.ment-s  of   prognosis   and    therapeutics  of 
laryngeal  tuberculosis. 

While  acknowledging  the  truth  that  the  prognosis  is 
always  unfavorable  in  tuberculosis  of  the  larynx,  it  may 
be  maintained  that  it  is  less  so  in  some  cases  than  in 
others,  .'\fter  citing  several  cases,  he  discussed  a  num- 
ber of  acute  varieties  occurring  in  his  own  jiractice.  "I 
have  reason  to  believe,"  said  the  speaker,  "  that  the 
course  of  certain  forms  of  tuberculosis  of  the  larynx  may 
be  retarded  to  such  an  extent  in  occasional  instances  as 
to  start  the  patient  on  the  road  to  recovery." 

Dr.  H.  .\.  Martin,  of  Massachusetts,  spoke  on 

vaccination  and  propagation  of  vaccine  virus. 

He  recommended  physicians  to  procure  virus  from 
young  heifers,  not  because  they  are  cheaper,  but  on  ac- 
count of  their  perfect  health.  The  quantity  of  virus  that 
can  be  taken  from  an  animal  varies  very  much.  It  can 
be  used  only  once.  He  had  introduced  animal  vaccina- 
tion in  this  country,  and  would  like  to  see  it  succeed. 
He  did  not  speak  against  the  use  of  vaccine  from  the 
arm  of  a  patient,  but  thought  it  utterly  impossible  to  se- 
cure the  desired  quantity  of  it. 

Dr.  a.  T.  Kvte,  of  Ohio,  read  the  closing  paper,  on  the 

diminution  of   the    retardation   of  the    pulse    in 
aortic  insufficiency. 

The  Section  then  adjourned. 


SECTION  ON  SURGERY  AND  .\NATOMY. 

Tuesday,  June  5th — First  Day. 

This  Section  met  at  half-past  two  o'clock.  Chairman, 
Dr.  W.  F.  Peck,  of  Davenport,  la. ;  Secretary,  Dr.  Paul 
F.  Eve,  of  Nashville,  Tenn. 

The  first  paper  read  was  on 

THE    RADICAL     CURE    OF    HERNIA     BY    A    NEW    .METHOD, 

by  Dr.  R.  A.  V^ance,  of  Cleveland,  O. 

Referring  to  oblique  inguinal  hernia,  he  spoke  of  the 
peculiarity  of  his  method  as  consisting  in  bringing  to- 
gether the  two  lips  of  the  hernial  opening  by  means  of  a 
deep-seated  suture  passed  subciitaneously  with  a  semi- 
circular needle. 

In  this  way  he  converts  tlie  previously  wide-open  her- 
nial canal  into  a  closed  valve,  that  resists  all  tendency 
to  allow  of  a  second  protrusion. 

Dr.  D.  p.  Allen,  of  Cleveland,  followed  with  a  paper 
on 

THE     comparison    OF     ANTISEPTIC    AND     NON- ANTISEPTIC 
.METHODS    OF   TREATMENT. 

His   conclusions  were   as   follows  : 

First. — The  fact  that  the  operations  in  the  abdominal 
cavity  succeeded  without  the  spray  does  not  influence  the 
employment  of  antiseptics  with  regard  to  other  opera- 
tions where  there  is  a  continued  opportunity  for  infec- 
tion. 

Second.  —  It  would  appear  that  the  spray  is  the  least 
important  of  all  the  details  in  antise|)tics,  and  that  if  the 
other  details  are  attended  to,  ])roper  drainage,  dressing, 
and  i^ressure  may,  by  securing  absolute  quiet  for  a 
wound,  avert  danger. 

Third. — That  different  methods  are  of  different  appli- 
cations, and  that  whereas  the  spray  may  be  most  impor- 
tant when  opening  joints,  and  in  the  atmosphere  of 
hospitals  with  bail  hygienic  surroundings,  flooding  might 
be  equally  efficient  in  certain  other  wounds. 

Fourth. — That  some  prominent  antiseptics,  such  as 
iodoform,  would  be  most  serviceable  when  other  anti- 
septics are  inapplicable,  as  in  the  removal  of  a  tongue. 

Fifth. — That  although  tliere  are  certain  dangers  in 
the  use  of  antiseptics,  these  are  more  than  equalled  by 
the  dangers  attendant  upon  their  omission,  es|)ecially  in 
large  hospitals  ;  and   that   dangers  by  poisoning  are  cer- 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


661 


tainly  decreasing  as  the  application  of  antiseptics  is 
becoming  better  understood. 

Sixth. — Tiiat  investigation  may  develop  a  iiietiiod  of 
securing  antiseptic  results  less  onerous,  and  devoid  of 
the  disadvantages  that  now  surround  them. 

The  various  antiseptic  methods  proditte  better  results 
than  any  other  method. 

Dr.  Martin,  of  Massachusetts,  in  opening  the  dis- 
cussion, remarked  that  in  fifty  years,  he  believed,  I.is- 
terism  would  only  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  curiosities 
of  medical  literature.  By  Listerisni  he  must  be  under- 
stood to  refer  to  the  "  destruction  of  bacilli,"  regardless 
of  any  other  co-existent  uncleanliness.     He  believed  in 

GENERAL   CI,EANLINES.S    IN  THE   TREATMENT  OF  WOUNDS. 

He  further  referred  to  Ambrose  Pares'  experience  in 
French  campaigns,  where  the  wounds  of  the  higher  offi- 
cers, who  had  all  possible  care  and  surgical  oversight, 
proved  far  more  fatal  on  the  average  than  those  of  the 
common  soldiers,  whose  injuries  remained  uncared  for 
for  days  at  a  time,  lying  as  they  did  utterly  apart  from 
all  assistance  at  the  spot  where  they  happened  to  fall  on 
the  field  of  battle. 

Dr.  C.  B.  Nancrede  spoke  strongly  in  favor  of  Lis- 
terisni and  against  Dr.  Martin's  criticisms. 

The  next  paper,  on  the  "Value  of  Early  and  Late 
Operations  in  Morbid  Growths,  especially  Malignant," 
was  by  Dr.  S.  D.  Gross,  of  Philadelphia.  (This  jiaper 
having  been  read  before  the  American  Surgical  Associa- 
tion, ap]iears  in  our  report  of  that  body.     See  page  639.) 

The  Section,  after  listening  to  a  i)aper  by  Dr.  H.  A. 
Martin,  of  Massachusetts,  on  the 

TREATMENT   OF    SYNOVIAL   DISEASES    KY    A    NEW    METHOD, 

advocating  the  withdrawal  of  the  synovial  fluid  by  as- 
))iration  and  the  ai)iilicatii.in  of  the  rubber  bandage, 
adjourned. 


Wednesday,  June  6th — Second  Day. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  at  2.30  p.m.  by  Dr. 
\V.  F.  Peck,  of  Iowa,  Chairman. 

Dr.  Robt.  Newman,  of  New  York  City,  read  a  paper 
on 

the    SURGICAL    USE    OF    ELECTROLYSIS. 

The  results  which  he  had  obtained  from  its  use  in 
stricture  of  the  urethra  had  been  excellent. 

Dr.  Jamks  R.  Taylor,  of  New  York,  read  portions 
of  an  elaborate  paper  on 

FRACTURES  OF  THE  LONG  BONES, 

which  was  profusely  illustrated  by  well-executed  draw- 
ings. The  doctor  first  spoke  of  fracture  of  the  thigh- 
bone, which  he  treats  with  a  saddle  made  to  fit  into  the 
perineum,  whereby  he  secures  the  most  perfect  comfort 
possible  by  any  apparatus  used  for  the  purpose  of  coun- 
ter-extension. This  neatly  devised  little  saddle  is  held 
in  position  by  a  strap  running  to  the  head-board  on  each 
side,  thus  securing  tiie  limb  in  an  immovable  position. 
By  fastening  strips  of  adhesive  plaster,  previously  secured 
to  the  leg,  to  a  peculiar  spring  arrangement  attached  to 
the  foot  of  the  bed,  he  can  produce  any  desired  degree 
of  extension.  The  chief  advantage  of  the  whole  appara- 
tus over  all  other  instruments  is  the  little  saddle  on  which 
the  patient  sits,  as  it  were,  with  comfort,  rather  than 
misery,  as  in  most  other  methods,  and  the  arrangement 
of  springs.  The  doctor  announced  himself  as  positively 
opposed  to  the  old  method  of  using  stones  and  other  sus- 
pensory weights  to  produce  extension  of  the  limbs,  and 
then  turned  his  attention  to  ' 

THE    TREATMENT    OF    FRACTURED    RIBS. 

He  brings  the  broken  ends  into  place  by  raising  the 
arms  over  the  head,  an  original  method,  by  which  he 
claims  there  is  no  trouble  in  adjustment.  They  are  then 
held  in  place  by  a  band  of  adhesive  |)laster  around  the 


body.  He  gave  original  methods  of  treating  broken 
wrists  and  collar-bones,  illustrating  the  treatment  of  the 
latter  with  a  living  example  in  the  person  of  an  Irish  la- 
borer of  this  city,  who  was  suffering  from  an  injury  of 
the  kind  named. 
A  paper  on  the 

COMPARATIVE    VALUE    OF    ANTISEPTICS 

was  read  by  Dr.  Henry  O.  Marcy,  of  Boston,  Mass., 
detailing  the  results  of  a  series  of  experiments. 

Dr.  L.  H.  Sayre,  of  New  York,  followed  with  a  paper 
on  "Amputation  below  the  Knee-joint,  in  Preference  to 
either  Brisement  Force  or  Resection,  in  Certain  Cases  of 
Deformity  with  Anchylosis,"  illustrated  by  two  cases.  The 
substance  of  this  has  already  appeared  in  The  Medical 
Record,  page  527. 

Dr.  E.  M.  Moore,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  read  a  very 
interesting  paper  on 

THE    treatment    OF  OLD    CASES    OF    COMPOUND    DISLOCA- 
TION   OF   THE  ULNA 

in  connection  with  Colles'  fracture.  He  thinks  that  in 
those  cases  of  fracture  of  the  radius  known  as  the  Colles 
fracture  there  is  also  dislocation  of  the  styloid  extremity 
of  the  ulna,  which  dislocation  in  many  cases  is  not  re- 
duced, and  great  deformity  is  the  result.  At  any  time 
within  six  months  from  the  date  of  the  original  injury, 
he  rebreaks  the  united  fracture  and  attempts  a  reduction 
of  the  dislocation,  but  when  cases  are  of  so  long  stand- 
ing as  not  to  permit  of  breaking  the  bones,  he  exsects 
the  extremity  of  the  ulna,  thus  making  a  useful  and 
movable  joint.  The  discussion  which  followed  was  par- 
ticipated in  by  Dr.  Wile,  of  Connecticut ;  Dr.  S.  M.  Ross, 
of  Altoona,  Pa.;  Dr.  Quimby,  of  Jersey  City,  N.  J.;  Dr. 
Kinloch,  of  South  Carolina;  Dr.  Mudd,  of  Arkansas,  and 
Dr.  C.  Redin,  of  Illinois. 

Dr.  V.  H.  CoKKMAN,  of  Omaha,  Neb.,  read  the  last 
paper  of  the  day  on 

the    TREATMENT    OF   TENDER    SPINES    BY    SUBCUTANEOUS 
INCISIONS. 

He  took  issue  with  the  usual  method  of  treatment  in 
such  cases  and  said  the  simplest  but  most  effective 
method,  rest  always  understooil,  is  subcutaneous  incision 
over  the  seat  of  that  portion  of  the  spine  wliich  is 
implicated.  His  procedure  is  to  introduce  a  tenotome 
at  a  point  below  the  tender  spot,  thence  passing  it  to  a 
point  above,  and  then  by  pressure,  as  he  withdraws  it,  he 
cuts  down  upon  the  bone,  and  where  tendinous  structure 
is  involved  he  divides  the  slieath  of  the  tendon  or  performs 
longitudinal  section  of  the  tendon  itself.  He  also  incises 
the  aponeurosis  when  it  is  the  seat  of  disease. 

The  paper  gave  rise  to  numerous  inquiries  and  a  good 
deal  of  discussion,  as  the  practice  is  a  very  novel  one. 

Dr.  Coffman  was  recalled  to  re-explain  his  method  of 
making  the  incision,  after  which  he  was  kept  standing 
upon  the  stage  for  some  time  answering  questions  from 
various  physicians  relative  to  his  paper. 

The  Section  then  adjourned,  to  meet  on  Thursday,  at 
2.30  P.M. 


Thursday,  June   7 — Third  Day. 
The  first  paper  was  on 

EXCISION    OF    BOTH    HIP-JOINTS, 

by  W.  A.  Bvrd,  of  Illinois. 

The  speaker  said  that  ever  since  the  first  suggestion  of 
the  removal  of  tlie  head  of  the  femur,  by  Charles  White, 
in  1769,  for  morbus  coxarius,  and  the  first  execution  of 
it,  by  Schmalz,  in  1816,  as  stated  by  Dr.  Sayre,  or  by 
Anthony  White,  in  1822,  as  claimed  by  Barvvell,  there 
had  been  great  diversity  of  opinion  among  surgeons  in 
regard  to  its  propriety,  a  few  favoring  it,  but  many  con- 
demning it  as  utterly  useless.  For,  while  it  might  save 
the  life  of  the  patient,  it  frequently  left  a  miserably  de- 
formed being,  incapable  of  locomotion  without  the  aid 


662 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  i6,  1883. 


of  crutches  or  cane.  The  cnances  of  cure  were  no 
better  than  if  the  patient  were  left  to  depend  upon  the 
slow  process  of  spontaneous  exfoliation  of  the  diseased 
bone,  a  process  generally  anticipated  by  death.  Opin- 
ions, however,  had  greatly  changed  since  the  number 
of  excisions  had  become  sufficient  to  compare  with  the 
older  methods.  The  Doctor  then  reported  the  case  of 
a  girl,  ten  years  of  age,  who,  after  enduring  the  opera- 
tion for  the  removal  of  the  head  and  upper  portion  of  the 
femur,  was  in  due  time  able  to  walk  without  crutches, 
passing  up  and  down  stairs  with  ease.  The  operation 
consisted  in  an  incision  two  inches  above  the  great  tro- 
chanter, continued  downward,  curving  behind  the  great 
trochanter,  and  ending  five  inches  below  its  origin.  The 
soft  parts  were  pulled  aside  and  detached  carefully, 
with  the  periosteum,  from  the  bone,  by  means  of  a  den- 
tist's scraper.  The  head  of  the  bone  was  brought  out 
through  the  opening,  and,  on  account  of  its  softened  con- 
dition, was  divided  just  below  the  trochanter,  there 
appearing  to  be  no  other  portion  of  the  bone  aftected. 
The  dressing  was  oakum  and  balsam  of  Peru.  A  photo- 
graph illustration  of  this  case  was  shown.  He  called 
attention  to  the  time  intervening  between  the  attack  and 
the  e.xcision  of  the  joint,  showing  the  period  to  be  four 
months. 

Dr.  Byrd  called  attention  to  the  splint  used  by  him, 
which  was  first  brought  to  his  notice  by  Dr.  Charles  T. 
Parks,  of  Chicago  ;  but  stated  that  the  inventor  himself. 
Dr.  W.  T.  Verity,  of  Chicago,  was  present,  and  called 
upon  him  to  exhibit  and  explain  his  apparatus.  Dr. 
Verity  placed  upon  the  platform  an  upright  post,  to  which 
he  attached  a  triangular  frame  made  of  strips  of  wood, 
fastened  together  by  strong  strap-iron  hinges,  and  attached 
to  the  upright  by  means  of  a  clamp.  From  the  extremity 
of  this  triangle  hung,  suspended  by  a  strong  cord,  the 
wire  framework  in  which  the  patient  lies,  capable  of  ad- 
justment to  fit  any  desired  position  of  the  limbs.  The 
triangular  frame  can  also  be  adjusted  at  any  angle,  and 
can  be  attached  to  a  door-post,  or  any  such  convenient 
upright.  The  entire  apparatus  is  very  portable,  and  can 
be  packed  up  for  transportation  in  a  few  seconds.  While 
in  this  condition  it  requires  no  wider  space  than  an  or- 
dinary violin-box.  As  the  inventor  explained  point  after 
point,  proving  the  superiority  of  the  apparatus,  he  was 
enthusiastically  applauded. 

Dr.  I..  Hall  Sayre,  of  New  York,  complimented 
Dr.  Verity  very  highly  upon  having  the  correct  idea  of 
suspension,  but  claimed  for  his  father  and  himself  the 
origination  of  the  principle  involved  in  the  construction 
of  every  apparatus  for  suspension. 

Dr.  Moses  Gunn,  of  Chicago,  emphasized  the  utility 
of  Dr.  \'erity's  apparatus. 

The  next  paper  was  by  Dk.  H.  O.  Marcv,  of  Boston, 
on 

THE    SURGICAL    TREATMENT  OF  INTESTINAL  OBSTRUCTION. 

He  stated  that  great  triumphs  had  been  achieved  during 
■  the  last  decade  in  abdominal  operations,  and  divided  in- 
testinal obstructions  into  three  classes — chronic,  late 
acute,  and  early  acute — either  or  each  of  which  might  be 
caused  by  fecal  impaction,  fibrous  or  cancerous  stric- 
ture, intussusception,  injuries,  etc.  The  first  and  most 
important  thing  was  a  prompt  and  correct  diagnosis.  He 
asserted  that  the  aspirator  could  be  used  to  relieve 
gaseous  distention  with  almost  absolute  safety,  and  that 
its  use  is  followed  by  relief,  though  only  palliative  and 
not  curative.  He  mentioned  the  reduction  of  gaseous 
distention  of  the  rectum,  recommending,  however,  that 
no  time  be  lost  in  resorting  to  an  operation,  as  the  loca- 
tion of  the  trouble  cannot  be  accurately  known.  Dr. 
Marcy  recommended  opening  the  abdominal  cavity  in 
the  median  line,  taking  care  to  preserve  the  utmost 
cleanliness  during  the  operation.  After  the  obstruction 
had  been  removed,  the  edges  of  the  wound  should  be 
brought  accurately  together,  esi)ecially  the  opposed  edges 
of  the  peritoneum,  as  the  hemorrhage  is  generally  grave. 


In  opening  the  discussion  Dr.  B.  A.  Watson,  of  New 
Jersey,  spoke  in  very  commendatory  terms  of  the 
method. 

Dr.  Gordon,  of  Maine,  believed  the  time  would  come 
when  physicians  would  be  held  criminally  responsible  for 
the  use  of  the  embolic  acid  spray  in  abdominal  surgery. 
He  accepted  antiseptic  precautions,  but  not  the  carbolic 
acid  spray. 

Drs.  Byrd,  of  Illinois  ;  Brophy,  of  Pittsburg  ;  Keller, 
of  Arkansas,  and  Moore,  of  New  York,  also  took  part  in 
the  discussion. 

Dr.  Prewett,  of  Missouri,  read  a  paper  on  "  A  New 
Operation  for  Ranula.'' 

Dr.  Ransohoff,  of  Cincinnati,  then  spoke  on  "The 
Early  Use  of  the  Trephine."  Drs.  Gunn,  of  Chicago, 
and  Hyde,  of  New  York,  expressed  their  corroboration 
of  the  writer's  sentiments. 

Dr.  Henry  J.  Reynolds,  of  Orion,  Mich.,  then  read 
a  paper  on 

the  treatment  of  stricture  of  the  urethra. 

He  said  no  importance  whatever  should  be  attached 
to  the  statement  by  the  patient  that  his  stream  is  full  size. 
The  size  of  the  stream  may  be  evidence  of  the  presence 
of  stricture,  but  not  of  its  non-existence. 

For  either  large  or  small  calibred  stricture  he  prefers 
internal  cutting  and  stretching  with  Otis'  instrument  to 
all  other  methods.  He  always,  however,  provides  the 
patient  with  a  full-sized  sound,  with  instruction  to  pass  it 
every  few  days  for  an  indefinite  length  of  time. 

If  the  stricture  be  too  small  for  this  instrument,  he  en- 
larges sufficiently  to  admit  it,  first  with  Thompson's  or 
Maisonneuve's  instrument,  and  then  uses  the  Otis  instru- 
ment, carrying  the  enlargement  even  beyond  the  normal 
calibre  to  insure  the  absolute  and  complete  removal  of 
all  obstruction,  without  which  the  cure  is  liable  not  to 
be  permanent  ;  the  smallest  amount  of  obstruction  or 
contraction  remaining,  he  claims,  will  furnish  a  ground- 
work for  future  gleet  or  contraction,  or  both 

He  then  gave  a  report  of  several  cases  treated  by  dif- 
ferent methods,  showing  the  comparative  merits  of  each  ; 
among  which  was  a  case  of  extreme  stricture  involving 
external  perineal  urethrotomy  without  a  guide,  in  which 
even  the  prostatic  portion  was  contracted  in  its  anterior 
part.  In  this  case  a  pocket  an  inch  deep,  and  large 
enough  to  admit  the  finger,  extended  upward  and  back- 
ward in  front  of  the  prostate,  the  septum  between  which 
and  the  urethra  he  cut  across. 

Dr.  R.  B.  Bontecue,  of  New  York,  made  a  few  re- 
marks on  his  method  of  treatment  of  cystitis  by  external 
urethral  section. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Warren,  of  Boston,  followed  with  his  pa- 
per on  "  Tissue  Repair,  or  the  Pathology  of  Subcuta- 
neous Injections  in  Cases  of  Hernia."  He  exhibited  an 
improved  syringe  that  discharges  its  contents  automati- 
cally upon  the  slight  pressure  of  a  knob  attached  to  the 
instrument 

A  telegram  was  read  from  Dr.  Dawson,  of  Cincinnati, 
expressing  regret  at  his  inability  to  appear  at  the  sessions 
of  the  Surgical  Section. 

The  following  papers  were  read  by  title  and  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  Publication  :  "  Sypiiilitic  Mammary 
Tumors,"  by  Dr.  C.  C.  F.  (uiy,  of  New  York  ;  "  A  Form 
of  Inguinal  Hernia  Liable  to  be  Overlooked,"  by  Dr.  A.  H. 
Wilson,  of  Massachusetts;  "On  Derrick  and  Imi)roved 
Sus|)ensory  Apparatus  for  .Suspension  in  the  Application 
of  Plaster  Casts,  etc.,"  by  Dr.  W.  T.  Verity,  of  Cliicago. 
The  Section  then  adjourned. 


SECTION  ON  OUSTETRICS  AND  DISE.A.SES  OF  WOMEN. 

Tuesday,  June  5TH — I-'irst  Day. 

This  Section  met  at  half-past  two  o'clock. 
Dr.  J.  K.  Bartleit,  of  Wisconsin,  Chairman,  and  Dr. 
G.  A.  Moses,  of  Missouri,  Secretary. 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


66' 


The  first  paper  presented  was  that  by  Dr.  W.  H.  By- 
ford,  of  Chicago,  on 

CHRONIC    INTERO-PELVIC    INFLAMMATION. 

The  terms  parametritis  and  perimetritis  are  supposed 
by  many  to  include  the  whole  subject  of  intero-pelvic 
inflammation. 

These  terms  are  misleading,  because,  as  now  often 
used,  they  present  to  the  mind  the  idea  that  all  cases  of 
inrtammation  not  confined  to  the  uterus  must  belong  to 
one  or  the  other  of  them.  Acute  observation  teaches 
the  important  fact  that  perimetritis  and  parametritis 
usually  exist  together  and  are  usually  complicated  with 
inflammation  of  the  uterus,  and  not  infrequently  the  ova- 
ries and  Fallopian  tubes  are  involved.  Chronic  pelvic 
abscess  is  generally  the  sequel  of  acute  inflammation, 
and  attains  chronicity  from  the  imperfect  evacuation  of 
the  pus  after  acute  inflammation  has  terminated  in  sup- 
puration. 

The  remedy  in  such  cases  is  found  in  surgery,  and  con- 
sists in  making  a  more  direct  outlet  through  the  vagina, 
large  enough  to  at  once  completely  evacuate  the  pus 
and  enable  the  surgeon  to  cleanse  and  disinfect  the 
cavity. 

He  gave  the  following  summary:  First,  the  sometimes 
terrible  effects  of  examinations  or  operations  in  the  jielvis 
do  not  often,  if  ever,  take  place  when  there  is  not  a  per- 
ceptible predisposing  inflammation.  Second,  the  inflam- 
mation may  be  so  shght  as  to  be  easily  overlooked. 
Third,  it  may  be  an  original  condition,  the  sequence  of 
an  acute  attack  long  gone  by,  or  it  may  be  the  product 
of  some  immediately  previous  examination  or  operation, 
the  effects  of  which  have  not  subsided.  Fourth,  to 
.tvoid  the  dangers  of  acute  inflanmiation  we  should,  in 
making  the  first  examination  for  pelvic  disease,  conduct  it 
in  such  a  way  as  not  to  give  the  patient  much  pain,  and 
when  she  complains  of  pain  and  suffering,  desist  at 
the  sacrifice  of  complete  diagnosis.  Fifth,  complaints  of 
much  tenderness  to  the  touch  or  the  use  of  instruments, 
especially  in  parous  women,  is  sufficiently  diagnostic  of 
inflammation  upon  which  to  base  treatment  for  that  con- 
dition. Sixth,  if  with  such  tenderness  a  thorough  exam- 
ination or  an  operation  is  imperative,  it  should  be  done 
under  profound  anresthesia.  There  was  no  question  in  his 
mind  that  much  less  danger  of  ill  effects  is  incurred  in 
making  examinations  or  operations  on  susceptible  sub- 
jects under  the  free  use  of  anajsthetics.  Seventh,  exam- 
inations or  operations  should  not  be  repeated  until  the 
effects  of  the  fiist  have  entirely  passed  off".  Eighth,  as 
chronic  parametritis  is  a  frequent  complication  of  most 
of  the  morbid  conditions  of  the  uterus,  it  should  be  al- 
ways inspected  and  its  diagnosis  be  carefully  considered 
in  all  cases  of  metritis.  iVinth,  when  chronic  parame- 
tritis is  present  it  should  be  the  chief,  if  not  exclusive, 
object  of  treatment  until  removed.  Tenth,  it  is  not  safe 
to  use  the  sound,  sponge-tent,  or  intra-uterine  stem  when 
there  is  parametritic  inflammation.  Eleventh,  it  is  es- 
pecially dangerous  to  replace  a  displaced  uterus  when  it 
is  bound  down  by  inflammatory  adhesion,  by  any  means 
which  will  overcome  its  fixedness  by  force.  Twelfth,  all 
local  treatment  of  the  uterus  must  be  conducted  with 
the  greatest  care  in  all  cases  where  the  complication  is 
present. 

The  next  paper  was  on  the  subject  of 

POST-PARTUM    POLYPOID    TUMORS, 

by  Dr.  Henry  G.  Landis,  of  Columbus,  O.  He  de- 
scribed four  forms  :  i,  blood  polypus  ;  2,  fibrinous  co- 
agula,  with  fragments  of  placenta  and  membrane  ;  3, 
prematurely  detached  strips  of  decidua,  with  or  witliout 
clots  ;  4,  hypertrophied  patches  of  decidua. 

The  writer  detailed  two  cases  of  the  latter  kind,  very 
few  being  on  record. 

A  short  discussion  ensued  on  a  paper  on 

THE  restoration  OF  THE  PERINEUM  BY  A  NEW  METHOD, 

by  Dr.  H.  O.  Marcv,  of  Massachusetts.   He  advised  th 


repair  of  the  perineum  by  the  use  of  lateral  support. 
This  he  accomplished  by  the  use  of  German-silver  wire, 
which  possesses  elasticity  enough  to  make  lateral  ten- 
sion, while  the  ends  are  so  bent  as  to  each  form  with  the 
other  a  sort  of  safety-pm  support,  which  thus  holds  the 
refreshened  parts  in  position. 

The  last  paper  read  was  by  Dr.  R.  S.  Sutton,  of  Pitts- 
burg, on 

ENTEROTOMY     as    a     COMPLICATION     IN    OVARIOTOMY     OR 
OOPHORECTOMY. 

He  related  a  case  in  which  he  had  successfully  removed 
four  inches  ot  the  small  intestine,  and  spoke  of  this  case 
as  the  first  successful  operation  of  the  kind  ever  i)er- 
formed  in  this  country.  Billroth  of  Vienna  has  performed 
the  same  operation  abroad. 


Wednesday,  June  6th — Second  Day. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  at  half-past  two  by 
the  Chairman,  Dr.  J.  K.  Bartlett,  of  Wisconsin. 

Drs.  R.  Beverley  Cole,  of  California,  and  J.  Tabor 
Johnson,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  who  were  an- 
nounced for  papers,  being  absent,  the  first  paper  read 
was  by  Dr.  John  Morris,  of  Maryland,  on  the  subject  : 

WHAT    MEANS    CAN    BE    JUDICIOUSLY    USED     TO     SHORTEN 
THE  TERM   AND   LESSEN  THE  PAINS  OF  LABOR  ? 

He  described  lingering  labor,  dividing  it  into  three 
stages  :  First,  when  the  head  remains  high  up  ;  second, 
when  it  has  descended  into  the  pelvic  cavity,  but  the  parts 
are  tense  and  undilatable  ;  third,  when  the  head  of  the  child 
impinges  on  tlie  perineum.  He  explained  the  procedures 
to  be  used  in  all  these  conditions  and  at  what  time  to  em- 
ploy them.  These  procedures  were,  detaching  the  mem- 
brane around  the  cervix  with  the  finger  in  the  first  stages, 
dilating  the  os  with  the  pulpy  part  of  the  finger  and 
stretching  it  continuously  during  each  pain  ;  rupturing 
the  membranes,  forcible  external  compression  pushing 
the  cervix  over  the  occiput,  administration  of  opium,  er- 
got, but  never  in  first  cases,  and  finally,  chloroform. 
These  means  all  failing,  the  only  alternative  was  the  for- 
ceps. The  Doctor  said  that  if  the  means  he  suggested 
were  employed,  laceration  of  the  os  and  perineum, 
those  i>eUs  noir  of  modern  medical  literature,  would 
be  obviated  and  post-partum  hemorrhage,  that  greatest 
of  all  complications  in  labor,  would  be  prevented. 

The  discussion  which  followed  was  participated  in  by 
Drs.  McClurg,  of  Pennsylvania;  Ghent,  of  Texas;  T. 
Reamy,  of  Ohio  ;  Smart,  of  Michigan  ;  Morton,  of  Maine  ; 
Martin,  of  Massachusetts  ;  Montgomery,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  Landis,  of  Ohio;  Humiston,  of  Ohio  ;  Robinson, 
of  Pennsylvania ;  and  Watkin,  of  Kentucky. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Dudley,  of  Chicago,  followed  with  re- 
marks on 

THE  IMMEDIATE  APPLICATION  OF  SUTURES  IN    PUERPERAL 
LACERATION  OF  THE  CERVIX    AND  PERINEUM. 

The  paper  was  ably  discussed  by  Drs.  Walker,  of 
Kentucky  ;  E.  W.  Jenks,  of  Chicago  ;  John  Morris,  of 
Baltimore  ;  G.  M.  Maughs,  of  St.  Louis,  and  Wm.  Ulrich, 
of  Chester,  Pa. 

Before  the  Section  adjourned.  Dr.  W.  A.  Taylor,  of 
Cincinnati,  offered  a  voluntary  and  very  interesting  re- 
port of 

A  CASE  OF  LAPARO-ELYTROTOMY. 

Dr.T.  Reamy,  of  Cincinnati,  said  the  one  lesson  to  be 
drawn  was  to  make  the  operation  earlier. 

Dr.  Mather,  of  Louisville,  thought  laparo-elytrot- 
omy  was  better  than  craniotomy,  which  had  been  at- 
tempted and  could  not  be  completed  in  the  present  case. 
Li  country  districts  the  operation  which  should  have  been 
done  was  Cesarean  section,  Porro's  modification  of  Ca:- 
sarean  section,  or  Mueller's  modification  pf  Porro's.  The 
latter  showed  great  success  in  European  hospitals. 

Dr.  Reed,  of  Ohio,  referred  to  a  case  of  labor  in  a 


664 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  i6,  1883. 


dwarf,  with  foot  presentation.  By  the  second  day  the 
body  had  been  extracted  as  far  as  the  head  by  traction. 
Finding  it  impossible  to  remove  the  head,  they  separated 
the  body  and  pulled  it  away  with  Hodge's  long  forceps. 
He  succeeded  in  getting  blades  round  the  head.  The 
woman  got  well  without  a  bad  symptom. 

Dr.  Williams,  of  Boston,  claims  that  the  high  forceps 
operation  was  more  fatal  than  abdominal  section.  He 
did  not  agree  with  Dr.  Mathers  that  C.-esarean  section 
was  an  easier  or  sinijiler  operation.  There  was  less 
danger  of  bleeding  in  Thomas'  operation.  Dr.  Taylor's 
case  was  the  ninth  reported. 

Dr.  Jenks,  of  Arkansas,  was  surprised  that  some  one 
had  not  referred  to  symphysiotomy.  Recovery  of 
mothers,  sixty  per  cent.  ;  children,  thirty-seven  per  cent. 
j\ot  above  2|r  of  antero-posterior  contraction  of  the  pel- 
vis was  possible  in  cases  amenable  to  this  operation. 
Drs.  Morisani  and  Novi,  of  Italy,  have  reported  many 
such  operations  performed  successfully. 

Dr.  Dunlap,  of  Springfield,  O.,  said  that  the  mortality 
in  such  cases  was  very  great.  Death,  however,  teaches 
us  lessons  which  canaot  be  learned  in  any  other  way. 
The  cause  of  death  was  doubtless,  in  the  case  reported, 
delay  in  performing  the  operation.  He  would  not  con- 
demn the  operation,  but  it  should  have  been  performed 
much  earlier  than  it  was.  Great  care  should  be  taken 
that  suppression,  if  present,  is  promptly  treated.  He 
performed  the  operation  upon  the  left  side. 

Dr.  D.^ndridge,  of  Cincinnati,  wished  to  emphasize 
the  ease  with  which  the  operation  was  performed  although 
all  the  facilities  were  poor — great  want  of  light,  etc.  The 
left  side  possesses  very  decided  advantages  ;  the  finger 
of  the  left  hand  can  be  introduced  into  the  vagina  and  so 
map  out  the  ground.  He  did  not  attach  much  danger  to 
hemorrhage  from  wounding  the  ei)igastric  artery.  An- 
other lesson  to  be  draw-n  is  that  this  operation  does  not 
require  any  special  preparation.  In  this  case  the  operOr 
tion  was  put  off  too  long. 

Dr.  Robert  Battey,  of  Rome,  Ga.,  was  announced  for 
a  paper  on  "  Battey's  Operation — Death  from  Ether," 
but  was  not  present. 

Dr.  p.  Zenner,  of  Ohio,  then  read  a  paper  on 

VALUE     OF      GYNECOLOGICAL     TRE.\T.\IENT      IN      HYSTERIA 
AND    ALLIED    AFFECTIONS. 

While  he  acknowledged  that  the  cure  of  uterine  dis- 
eases was  sometimes  followed  by  relief  of  the  nervous  dis- 
ease, he  called  attention  to  the  injury  occasionally  caused 
by  local  examination  or  treatment.  Cases  were  reported, 
some  of  which  came  under  his  own  observation,  some 
reported  by  others,  in  which  gynecological  measures  had 
done  direct  injury.  The  manner  in  which  harm  can  be 
done,  princijjally  of  mental  origin,  was  detailed.  The 
author  thought,  for  various  reasons  mentioned,  that  the 
etiological  relation  between  hysterics  and  uterine  dis- 
ease was  not  as  close  as  believed  by  many — a  predispo- 
sition, often  hereditary,  was  usually  at  its  base.  In  con- 
clusion, after 

WARNING     AGAINST     THE      PROMISCUOUS     GYNECOLOGICAL 
INTERFERENCE 

in  all  hysterical  patients,  he  spoke  of  general  measures 
to  prevent  the  development  of  nervous  diseases.  If  hys- 
teria depended  on  defective  nervous  organization,  Dr. 
Zenner  thought  no  one  had  a  right  to  demand  of  the 
gynecologist  who  removes  a  tumor  that  he  must  thereby 
give  his  patient  that  which  she  never  possessed — a  healthy 
nervous  system. 

ULCERATION    OF    THE     OS    UTERI    VifAS    A    VERY    RARE    DIS- 
EASE   IN    THE    UNMARRIED,  i 

unless  given  rise  to  by  the  murderous  practice  of  intro- 
ducing the  speculum  into  the  virgin  vagina  two  or  three 
times  a  week,  and  injecting  caustic  solutions.  He  wished 
to  state  that  tlie  introduction  of  the  speculum  in  the  virgin 
vagina  by  a  woman  doctor  was  just  as  unfortunate  in  its 
result  as  the  same  examination  by  a  man. 


Dr.  Gordon,  of  Maine,  in  the  main  endorsed  Dr. 
Reamy's  views,  which  were  that  if  the  symptoms  of  un- 
married women  pointed  to  uterine  disease  they  should 
receive  precisely  the  same  treatment  as  in  the  case  of  a 
multipara.  There  was  a  morbid  sentiment  in  the  other 
direction.  Were  girls  to  endure  uterine  disease  untreated 
by  men  jihysicians  because  they  are  unmarried  ?  You 
will  not  have  done  your  duty  if  you  do  not  apply  local 
treatment  to  girls  with  nervous  symptoms  pointing  con- 
clusively to  the  womb. 

Dr.  Catlett,  of  Missouri,  thought  that  hysterical 
symptoms  in  insane  patients  (female)  did  not  direct  their 
thoughts  to  the  generative  organs. 

Dr.  IVIaughs,  of  St.  Louis,  said  the  great  danger  of 
the  age  was  the  over-zealousness  of  gynecologists.  He  con- 
demned the  universal  practice  of  making  digital  examin- 
ation for  all  hysterical  symptoms  ;  still  very  many  married 
women  suffer  after  marriage  because  they  have  not  been 
examined  before  they  were  married,  and  treated  for  the 
uterine  disease  which  really  existed. 

Dr.  Crawford,  of  Illinois,  believed  that  in  nervous 
disorders  due  to  uterine  disease  the  removal  of  the  local 
disease  was  only  the  first  step  in  the  treatment.  The 
cure  of  the  local  uterine  disorder  did  not  by  any  means 
imply  the  cure  of  the  nervous  symptoms. 

Dr.  JENK.S  thought  the  chief  value  of  Dr.  Zenner's 
paper  consisted  in  its  enforcement  upon  the  specialist  of 
the  necessity  of  general  constitutional  treatment. 

Dr.  G.  M.  Maughs,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper  on 
"  The  Midwifery  and  Gynecology  of  the  Ancients,"  after 
which  the  Section  adjourned. 


SECTION  I.V  DISE.\SES  OF  CHILDREN. 
Tuesday,  June  5TH — First  Day. 

In  the  absence  of  the  Chairman,  Dr.  Blount,  of  Indi- 
ana, Dr.  Earle,  of  Chicago,  was  elected  Chairman  Jrro 
tern.  ;  and  in  the  absence  of  the  Secretary,  Dr.  Sears,  of 
Te.\as,  Dr.  Boothbv,  of  Wisconsin,  was  elected  Secretary 
pro  tern. 

The  Chairman  pro  tern,  then  read  a  paper  on 

CEPHAL.tMATO.MA    IN    THE    NEW-BORN. 

The  tumor  spoken  of  is  a  soft,  elastic,  fluctuating 
tumor,  situated  on  one  of  the  cranial  bones,  due  to 
rupture  of  a  blood-vessel  between  the  periosteum  and  the 
bone.  It  is  usually  noticed  upon  one  of  the  parietal 
bones,  and  it  can  be  detected  by  the  fluctuation  present. 
In  the  caput  succedaneum  there  is  no  fluctuation  ;  there 
is  simply  a  boggy  feel,  an  ojdematous  and  bruised  con- 
dition of  the  tissues.  There  were  four  difficulties  with 
which  it  is  liable  to  be  confounded  :  first,  the  caput  suc- 
cedaneum ;  second,  congenital  encephalocele,  or  hernia 
cerebri  ;  third,  erectile  tumors  ;  fourth,  craniotabes. 

The  treatment  advocated  was  letting  the  tumor  alone  ; 
nature  in  a  great  majority  of  cases  cures  this  difticulty 
without  any  aid  from  our  art.  There  is  a  tendency  on 
the  part  of  parents  and  t'riends  to  interfere.  Formerly 
it  was  regarded  as  good  practice  to  open  these  tumors, 
but  the  fact  that  a  certain  number  thus  opened  were 
followed  by  long-continued  suppuration  and  exhaus- 
tion, and  in  some  cases  death,  should  deter  us  from 
operative  interference.  The  special  object  of  the  paper 
was  to  call  attention  to  the  greater  frequency  of  the 
difficulty  than  had  heretofore  been  supposed  ;  also  10  the 
four  affections  with  which  it  is  liable  to  be  confounded, 
and  to  the  fact  that  in  a  few  cases,  where  pain,  swelling, 
and  tension  become  very  great,  it  is  admissible,  indeed 
the  best  practice,  to  open  these  tumors  and  treat  them 
antiseptically. 

Dr.  Wm.  i^EE,  of  Baltimore,  said  he  did  not  know  how 
craniotabes  could  be  confounded  with  the  above,  as  it  was 
peculiar  to  rickets,  and  had  accompanying  it  the  many 
other  symptoms  of  that  trouble,  wliich  made  it  impossible 
for  it  to  be  classed  with  any  other  disease. 

In    regard    to    treatment    of    cephalaematoma,    while 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


665 


many  cases  get  well  without  any  interference,  there  were 
cases  which  unquestionably  require  surgical  procedure. 

Dr.  Harris,  of  Virginia,  had  probably  seen  cases  of 
the  kind  mentioned,  but  his  mind  had  not  before  been  so 
strongly  impressed  with  the  means  of  distinguishing  be- 
tween them  and  cases  of  caput  succedaneum.  He 
thought  the  points  made  in  the  paper  deserved  careful 
consideration. 

Dr.  Read,  of  Cincinnati,  referred  to  a  case  of  cepha- 
hematonia  in  which,  while  the  diagnosis  was  not  per- 
fectly clear,  the  let-alone  i)lan  of  treatment  was  recom- 
mended ;  but  the  parents  being  anxious,  sent  for  another 
physician,  wlio  lanced  the  tumor.  Hemorrhage  followed, 
and  the  child  died. 

Dr.  Boothby,  of  Wisconsin,  had  seen  three  cases 
falling  under  the  title  of  the  paper,  the  first  one  quite 
early  in  his  practice,  which  perhaps  was  a  partial  excuse 
for  opening  the  tumor.  No  bad  consequences,  however, 
followed  the  operation,  and  the  child  lived.  In  the 
other  two  cases  he  made  no  interference.  He  thought 
it  a  good  general  rule  to  let  the  misshapen  head  of  the 
new-born  alone,  and  nature  would  restore  the  normal 
form  which  existed  before  parturition. 

The  paper  was  referred  tO  the  Committee  on  Publi- 
cation. 


Wednesday,  June  6th — Second  Day. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  by  the  Chairman,  Dr. 
R.  F.  Blount,  of  Indiana. 

Dr.  Alexander  Y.  P.  Garnet  read  a  paper  on 

EPIDEMIC    jaundice    IN    CHILDREN. 

Duri]ig  the  sunmier  of  1881,  remarkable  for  its  unpre- 
cedented heat  for  a  long  period,  he  had  under  observa- 
tion several  cases  of  jaundice,  the  epidemic  confining 
itself  to  young  children.  The  author  of  the  paper  then 
reviewed  the  literature  of  the  subject  of  jaundice,  and 
followed  it  with  a  detailed  history  of  one  of  the  typical 
cases  which  came  under  his  observation.  The  epidemic 
•occurred  in  midsummer,  after  an  unusually  protracted 
period  of  high  temperature,  and  in  all  the  instances  the 
Jaundice  appeared  before  gastro-intestinal  disturbance 
became  a  marked  feature.  Dr.  Garnet  then  rt^ferred  to 
the  usual  causes  of  jaundice,  directing  special  attention 
to  gastro-intestinal  catarrh,  and  expressed  the  opinion 
that  in  the  cases  in  the  epidemic  referred  to,  this  ca- 
tarrh was  not  the  real  factor  in  the  etiology,  because  the 
jaundice  antedated  the  gastric  disturbance.  He  believed 
that  the  essential  element  in  the  production  of  the  jaun- 
dice was  an  affection  of  the  nervous  system,  and  quoted 
various  authorities  at  some  length  to  sustain  that  posi- 
tion. He  then  asked  the  question.  In  what  manner  does 
the  deleterious  agent  of  heat  operate  upon  the  nerves 
distributed  to  the  liver  to  effect  such  a  derangement  of 
its  normal  function  ?  The  answer  was  that  scientific 
research  and  experimentation  had  not  yet  supplied  us 
with  positive  data  upon  which  we  can  base  a  conclusive 
reply  to  this  question. 

UNITY    OF    DIPHTHERIA    AND    MEMBRANOUS    CROUP. 

Dr.  a.  Harris,  of  Virginia,  read  a  paper  on  the  above 
subject,  in  which  he  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  dis- 
eases which  have  received  the  name  of  dii>htheria  and 
membranous  croup  are  one  and  essentially  the  same. 
The  paper  contained  extensive  references  to  the  opinions 
■of  various  medical  authorities  upon  this  question. 

Dr.  Snow,  of  Michigan,  believed  that  the  two  affections 
■were  essentially  distinct.  Diphtheria  begins  within  a  small 
space,  and  extends  from  that  location  over  the  mucous 
membrane.  Croup  never  does  this.  It  commences  in 
the  air-passages,  almost  always  over  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  larynx,  appearing  as  a  very  thin  layer  of 
false  membrane,  which  gradually  thickens  until  the  child 


dies  of  suffocation.  Diphtheria  extends  as  erysipelas 
does  in  a  measure  ;  it  begins  and  travels  on,  commencing 
in  the  pharynx  and  going  down  into  the  larynx.  Diph- 
theria is  a  decidedly  contagious  disease,  while  croup  is 
not  regarded  as  a  contagious  disease. 

Dr.  Wm.  Lee,  of  Baltimore,  said  that  he  was  a  firm  be- 
liever that  there  were  two  diseases.  He  diffeied  from  Dr. 
Snow  with  regard  to  the  direction  in  which  diphtheria  had 
a  tendency  to  spread,  and  said  that  according  to  his  ob- 
servation diphtheria  has  a  tendency  to  pass  up  into  the 
nose,  and  he  regarded  this  as  an  important  diagnostic 
symptom.  In  most  cases  which  he  had  seen  the  patients 
had  died  from  blood-poisoning,  and  in  many  instances 
had  died  from  neglect  in  early  treatment,  sufficient  care 
not  being  taken  to  cleanse  the  throat,  especially  behind 
the  uvula.  A  child  with  diphtheria  might  die  of  croup. 
He  believed,  however,  that  diphtheria  was  essentially  a 
local  disease  at  first,  and  constitutional  secondarily.  Dr. 
Lee  directed  especial  attention  to  the  fact  that  albumen 
is  present  in  the  urine  in  diphtheria  and  absent  in  croup. 
The  plan  of  treatment,  according  to  his  experience,  which 
had  been  most  successful  was  the  free  use  of  alcoholic 
stimulants  and  quinine.  The  following  remedy  he  had 
been  using  with  marked  success,  and  he  gave  the  recipe, 
for  some  of  the  most  important  items  of  which  he  was  in- 
debted to  Dr.  Read,  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  in  order  that  the 
members  of  the  Section  might  have  an  opportunity  to  try 
it  during  the  coming  year. 

5.  Resorcin gr-  x. 

Acid,  tannic 3  j- 

Acid,  salicylic 3  iv. 

Acid,  boracic 3  ij- 

Sulph.  pulv 3  ss. 

Mix  thoroughly,  and  put  a  small  pinch  of  this  powder 
on  the  tongue  every  two  or  three  hours. 

The  subject  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Boothby,  of  Wiscon- 
sin ;  Franklin,  of  Ohio  ;  Freeman,  of  Indiana  ;  Sheehan, 
of  New  York  ;  Farle,  of  Chicago  ;  Green,  of  Ohio,  and 
iririch,  of  Pennsylvania.  There  was  about  an  equal  di- 
vision of  opinion  with  reference  to  the  unity  or  the  dual- 
ity of  the  diseases.  Dr.  Ulrich  and  Dr.  Snow  spoke  very 
highly  of  the  beneficial  effects  produced  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  calomel  in  large  doses  ;  ten-grain  doses  every 
two  hours.  The  discussion  was  closed  by  Dr.  Harris, 
who  reviewed  his  paper  and  argued  further  in  support  of 
the  opinion  that  the  false  membrane  is  a  local  expression 
of  the  blood-poisoning. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Myer,  of  Indiana,  then  read  a  paper  on 

the  SURGICAL  TREATMENT  OF  PURULENT  PLEURITIS. 

He  reconmiended  making  a  free  incision  in  purulent 
pleuritis,  resorting  to  puncture  only  when  the  effusion 
was  serous.  A  single  puncture  was  allowable,  chiefly  for 
purposes  of  diagnosis.  The  reasons  for  using  the  knife 
after  the  first  aspiration  were  the  following  :  First,  the 
cavity  refills  after  asjiiration  ;  second,  repetition  of  aspi- 
ration is  painful,  and  causes  more  or  less  shock  ;  third, 
much  valuable  time  is  lost  by  allowing  the  fluid  to  re- 
main, and  favoring  the  formation  of  firm  adhesions  wliich 
will  be  followed  by  contraction  of  the  chest  ;  fourth, 
speedy  relief  of  the  lung  promotes  complete  expansion. 
The  admission  of  air  into  the  pleural  cavity  has  ceased 
to  be  an  important  factor  in  the  operation. 

Dr.  E.  Sinnott,  of  Ohio,  and  Dr.  Christie,  of  Iowa, 
referred  to  cases  which  they  had  treated  successfully  by 
the  free  incision. 

Dr.  C.  W.  Earle,  of  Chicago,  then  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 

A  PLEA  FOR  pleasant  MEDICATION  FOR  CHILDREN,  AND 
for  a  MORE  THOROUGH  STUDY  OF  INFANTILE  THERA- 
PEUTICS. 

The  Section  then  adjourned,  to  meet  at  2  p.m.  on 
Thursday. 


666 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  i6,  1885. 


Thursday,  June  7th — Third  Day. 

The  Section  convened  at  2  p.m.,  and  the  first  paper 
was  read  by  Dr.  A.  H.  Good,  of  Indiana,  on 

DEXTITIOX. 

In  addition  to  the  teeth  acting  as  a  foreign  body,  a  retle.x 
nervous  irritabihty  is  produced.  When  the  gums  are 
swollen  they  should  be  divided  to  relieve  pressure,  pain, 
and  inflannnatory  action.  Aphthous  ulcers  should  be 
treated  with  a  solution  of  persulphate  of  iron,  or  some 
other  astringent  lotion.  For  the  functional  and  con- 
comitant derangement  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  the 
result  of  enervation,  he  uses  cold  compresses  to  the  ab- 
domen and  ice-water  injections,  and  for  the  secondary 
symptoms  pepsm,  bismuth,  and  carbolic  acid. 

PiEDIATRlC    MEDICATION. 

Dr.  B.  Cassebeer,  of  .\uburn,  Ind.,  read  a  paper  on 
the  above  subject,  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  judgment 
necessary  in  administering  medicine  to  children,  and  of 
the  necessity  of  giving  as  little  as  possible.  He  described 
his  experience  in  making  the  medicaments  palatable.  He 
pointed  out  that  the  relation  existing  between  diseases 
of  children  and  that  of  adults  was  as  that  of  the  sprout  to 
the  full-grown  tree.  He  conjured  the  |jrofession  to  wake 
up  to  the  realization  of  the  fact  that  there  is  real  science 
in  the  projjer  practice  of  medicine  among  the  children, 
where  the  nature,  expression,  and  influence  of  disease  is 
read  by  the  physical  signs  and  rational  symptoms,  un- 
aided by  the  verbal  language  of  the  patients,  and  that 
any  indifference  or  inclination  to  shift  responsibility  of 
their  treatment  is  only  an  evidence  of  weakness  in'  the 
physician.  The  author  directed  especial  attention  to 
the  lack  of  knowledge  or  misconception  of  the  true  prin- 
ciples of  the  practice  of  medicine  as  applied  to  children. 
He  maintained  that  diseases  of  children  and  adults  are 
essentially  alike  ;  that  ihey  have  been  presented  in  a 
way  in  text-books  and  by  teachers  as  though  they  were 
different  conditions  ;  that  the  indications  are  the  same 
for  treatment  in  children  as  in  adults.  Special  atten- 
tion was  directed  to  the  treatment  of  pneumonia  and 
pleurisy. 

The  general  principles  of  the  paper  were  discussed 
by  Drs.  Ulrich,  of  Pennsylvania ;  Boothby,  of  Wiscon- 
sin ;  Van  Klein,  of  Ohio,  and  others. 

Dr.  Teal,  of  Indiana,  then  read  a  paper  on 

IN'FAXTILE    or    ESSENTIAL    PARALYSIS. 

He  detailed  the  history  of  a  case  ;  a  female  child, 
seventeen  months  old.  The  patient  was  attacked  sud- 
denly. With  the  best  possible  treatment  this  paralysis 
lasts  for  a  long  time,  if  it  is  not  permanent. 

The  pa^jer  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Myers,  of  Indiana  ; 
Sinnott,  of  Ohio  ;  Snow,  of  Michigan,  and  Hyatt,  of 
Ohio. 

Dr.  A'illiam  Lee,  of  Baltimore,  said,  as  Dr.  Teal's 
paper  was  confined  to  a  description  of  what  he  called 
paralysis  coming  on  suddenly  without  any  warning  what- 
ever, that  he  believed  that  these  cases,  almost  as  a  rule, 
had  as  an  exciting  cause,  rheumatism  or  neuralgia,  and 
this  from  the  fact  that  the  patients  get  well  in  a  short 
time  under  treatment  appropriate  for  these  difficulties. 
Dr.  Lee  said  further,  that  sometimes  the  disease  seemed 
to  be,  as  it  were,  the  beginning  of  hip-joint  disease,  but 
increase  of  heat  of  the  parts  and  other  symptoms  re- 
cognized as  due  to  hip  disease  easily  excluded  the  dis- 
ease under  discussion.  As  for  the  curative  treatment  of 
infantile  paralysis,  he  believed  that  at  best  it  was  ol'ien 
unsuccessful,  and  even  when  successful  was  very  tedious. 

A  somewhat  protracted  discussion  on  the  identity  or 
non-identity  of 

CROUP    AND    diphtheria 

was  then  introduced,  and  was  i)articipated  in  by  nearly 
all  the  members  of  the  Section.  The  symptomatology 
was  reviewed  and  various  plans  of  treatment  of  di[)htheria 


were  discussed  without  developing  anything  with  which 
the  profession  in  general  is  not  already  familiar. 
The  Section  then  adjourned. 


SECTION  IN  OPHTII.\LMOLOGY,   OTOLOGY,  AND 
L.VRYNGOLOGY. 

Tuesday,  June  5th — First  D.^y. 

In  the  absence  of  the  Chairman,  Dr.  A.  W.  Calhoun,  of 
Georgia,  Dr.  J.  Chisholm,  of  Baltimore,  was  elected 
Chairman  pro  te?n.  Dr.  Carl  Seller,  of  Philadelphia,  was 
Secretary. 

PARALYSIS    of   the    FACIAL    NERVE    IN    CONNECTION    WITH 
DISEASES    OF    THE  .EAR. 

Dr.  Taurence  Turnbull,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  on  the  above  subject,  in  which  he  directed  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  acute  and  chronic  disease  of  the 
middle  ear  will  give  rise  to  temporary  or  permanent 
paralysis,  alteration  in  taste,  touch,  smell,  gait,  and  vision. 
Falls,  epileptiform  convulsions,  hemiplegia,  and  insanity 
are  also  due  to  reflex  phenomena  from  irritation  and 
compression  of  the  sensory  and  motor  nerves  of  the  ear, 
the  result  of  necrosis  of  the  temporal  or  mastoid  bones. 
Paralysis  of  the  parts  supplied  by  the  facial  nerves  occur,- 
and  are  the  result  of  acute  inflammation  of  the  ear  fol- 
lowed by  accumulated  secretions  in  the  Fallopian  canal, 
or  necrosis  of  the  mastoid  cells.  Dr.  Turnbull  then  re- 
cited the  history  of  several  cases  which  had  occurred  iri 
the  aural  department  of  the  Jefferson  Medical  College 
Hospital.  The  first  was  a  case  in  which  a  woman,  fifty 
years  of  age,  had  a  malignant  tumor  situated  in  the  ear,, 
originally  caused  by  a  polypus  which  gradually  extended 
from  the  interior  of  the  ear,  involving  the  meatus,  audi- 
tory canal,  temporal  bone,  and  passing  out  through  the 
auricle  until  it  formed  a  large  double  tumor.  The  lesion 
was  situated  between  the  petrosal  branches  of  the  fifth 
nerve,  involving  the  chorda  tympani.  It  produced  perios- 
titis which  gave  rise  to  irritation  and  pressure  that  ultimate- 
ly involved  the  brain  and  caused  death.  The  second  was 
a  case  of  entire  paralysis  of  the  mouth  and  face,  due  to- 
exposure  and  occurring  in  a  patient  twenty-four  years  of 
age.  The  patient  died  within  a  short  time.  The  his- 
tories of  other  cases  were  mentioned.  This  form  of 
paralysis. is  generally  attended  by  pain,  and  as  the  pain  is 
relieved  the  paralysis  shows  itself.  The  pain,  however, 
is  not  in  the  facial  nerve,  but  is  of  a  rheumatic  character 
generally,  and  from  some  irritation  of  the  fifth  nerve. 
The  anatomy  of  the  fifth  nerve  and  its  distribution  were 
then  given.  Dr.  Turnbull  also  referred  to  cases  in  which 
temporary  facial  paralysis  occurred,  due  to  simple  swell- 
ing of  the  nerve.  Permanent  paralysis  also  of  the  same 
nerve  might  occur  in  connection  with  suppuration  in  the 
middle  ear. 

The  paper  gave  rise  to  discussion,  which  was  partici- 
pated in  by  several  members  of  the  Section. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Harper,  of  Illinois,  then  read  a  paper  on 

hysterical  amblyopia. 

This  was  followed  by  a  paper  on 

tonsilloto.my  without  hemorrhage, 

by  Dr.  William  C.  Jarvis,  of  New  York. 

Reference  was  made  to  the  wide  difference  in  opiniorb 
entertained  by  surgeons  of  acknowledged  authority  o\\ 
the  question  of  hemorrhage  following  the  removal  of  en- 
larged tonsils.  He  named  those  who  discouraged  the 
use  of  all  sharp  instruments  as  dangerous  to  life,  and 
their  opponents  in  opinion  who  insisted  upon  the  indis- 
criminate removal  of  enlarged  tonsils  by  means  of  the 
knife.  Safety  lay  between  the  two  extremes.  The  his- 
tories of  two  cases  selected  from  a  number  were  given 
as  furnishing  the  basis  for  his  views.  In  the  first  case  re- 
ported, a  profuse  and  persistent  hemorrhage  followedl 
the  removal  of  a  hypertrophied  tonsil  excised  with  the 
knife.     The  tonsil  presented  an  unusual  appearance,    its 


June  i6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


667 


surface  was  rough,  marked  with  numerous  fine  indenta- 
tions, and  darker  in  hue  than  the  surrounding  nuicous 
membrane.  It  had  the  consistency  of  cartilage,  giving  a 
harsli,  gritty  sensation  when  pressed  upon. 

Afterward  another  case  came  under  observation  where 
the  tonsils  were  identical  in  appearance  and  consistency 
as  the  one  in  which  the  copious  hemorrhage  occurred. 
The  scissors  and  tonsillitome  had  been  used  by  different 
surgeons.  Alarming  and  profuse  hemorrhage  followed 
each  operation.  Convinced  by  the  i)atient's  unfortu- 
nate history  and  also  by  his  own  experience  in  operating 
upon  a  case  of  the  kind  that  the  knife  was  contra-indi- 
cated, he  used  the  ecraseur.  ISoth  tonsils  were  removed, 
each  operation  occui^ying  three  hours.  The  operations 
proved  bloodless,  causing  but  slight  discomfort.  When 
the  first  was  jserformed  the  patient  said  there  was  no 
pain,  and  only  complained  of  the  procedure  being  tedi- 
ous. Both  of  the  tonsils,  though  very  large,  were  re- 
moved and  normal  deglutition  and  respiration  re- 
established. The  hemorrhagic  and  non-hemorrhagic 
tonsil  could,  in  many  cases,  be  easily  differentiated.  The 
hard  or  scirrhous  tonsil  differs  in  many  resjiects  from  the 
familiar  soft,  or  malacholic,  hypertrophied  gland.  It 
lacked  the  smooth  surface,  was  not  easily  lobulated,  and 
had  not  the  softness  of  the  familiar  glandular  hypertro- 
phies. The  occasional  occurrence  of  a  serious  hemor- 
rhage after  tonsillotomy  not  resulting  from  laceration  of 
contiguous  tissues,  showed  the  infrequency  with  which 
the  harder  scirrhous  tonsils  were  met.  The  two  forms  of 
hypertrophy  could  be  easily  recognized  and  distinguished 
by  sight  and  touch.  Preference  should  be  given  to  the 
tonsillitome  in  removing  soft  malacholic  hypertrophies, 
since  like  the  glandular  tissues  of  the  vault  of  the  phar- 
ynx the  hemorrhage  was  usually  trifling  and  the  pain  only 
momentary.  The  ecraseur  afforded  a  safe,  simple,  and 
reliable  means  for  the  removal  of  the  scirrhous  form  of  en- 
larged tonsil,  which,  when  excised  with  the  knife,  bled 
invariably  like  its  analogue,  the  nasal  fibroid  tumor. 

Dr.  Williams,  of  Cincinnati,  preferred  the  bistoury  to 
the  guillotine  for  excising  tonsils. 

Dr.  J.  P.  Thompson,  of  Indianapolis,  thought  that 
cutting  off  tonsils  when  they  were  inflamed  was  not  good 
practice.  But  in  chronic  enlargement  he  had  uniformly 
removed  them,  and  no  accidents  or  unfavorable  results 
had  followed  the  operation.  He  did  not  intend  to  over- 
estimate in  the  least,  but  believed  that  without  exagger- 
ation he  had  excised  two  bushels  of  tonsils,  and  thought 
no  special  advantage  existed  in  the  use  of  the  instrument 
described. 

Dr.  Roe,  of  Rochester,  had  never  met  with  a  case  of 
serious  hemorrhage  after  tonsillotomy,  although  persis- 
tent oozing  had  occurred  in  several  cases.  He  agreed 
with  Dr.  Jarvis  that  cases  should  be  selected  when  op- 
erative interference  was  contemplated.  Where  there  is 
simple  hypertrophy,  no  adhesion  to  the  jialatine  folds, 
we  are  quite  safe  in  not  expecting  any  hemorrhage.  But 
where  there  are  adhesions  a  small  portion  of  the  ])illar  of 
the  fauces  was  very  apt  to  be  removed,  and  the  liability 
to  serious  hemorrhage  followed.  He  uses  a  jieculiar 
blunt-pointed  bistoury  and  small,  long  tenaculum  forceps. 
The  blade  of  the  knife  is  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch 
wide  and  curved.  He  had  also  used  the  tonsillitome. 
In  two  or  three  cases  the  hemorrhage  gave  him  consid- 
erable annoyance.  In  one  of  these  the  hemorrhage  was 
controlled  by  pressure,  and  although  at  times  it  apparently 
ceased,  removal  of  pressure  was  followed  by  persistent 
bleeding.  Much  blood  was  swallowed  and  vomiting 
occurred.  The  bleeding,  he  believed,  was  stopi)ed  by 
the  effort  at  vomiting,  from  pressure  upon  the  tonsillar 
artery.  This  was  also  recommended  by  an  English  sur- 
geon. He  has  found  port  wine  an  excellent  styptic  for 
oozing. 

The  Chairman  believed  that  repressed  cardiac  action 
resulting  from  vomiting  might  explain  the  cessation  of 
tonsillar  hemorrhage. 

Dr.    Carl  Seiler,  of    Philadelphia,  had  never  met 


with  persistent  oozing  of  blood  after  tonsillotomy.  His 
patients  were  given  a  powder  of  twenty  grains  of  gallic 
acid,  with  thirty  grains  of  tannic  acid  (a  mixture  sug- 
gested by  Mackenzie  of  London),  this  to  be  used  should 
secondary  hemorrhage  occur.  The  patients  invariably 
return  with  the  unused  jiowder. 

Dr.  William  Porter,  of  St.  Louis,  thought  the  de- 
termination of  the  eftect  of  removal  or  non-removal  of 
enlarged  tonsils  was  called  for  as  having  an  important 
influence  upon  the  patient's  career.  In  his  experience 
local  applications  had  not  given  good  results.  The 
Vienna  paste  or  chromic  acid  when  used  mildly  was- 
inefficient  ;  if  a]3plied  as  a  caustic  they  proved  pain- 
ful ;  when  applied  in  stimulating  quantity  they  were  apt 
to  increase  rather  than  diminish  the  hyi>ertrophy.  He' 
had  used  Jarvis'  ecraseur  in  six  cases.  Pain  was,  how- 
ever, caused  by  its  manipulation  in  his  hands.  He  had' 
met  with  profuse  hemorrhage  in  a  single  case  where  he 
had  excised  the  tonsils  with  a  knife.  The  patient  was- 
a  ])hysician's  child,  and  the  hemorrhage  finally  ceased 
without  the  employment  of  styptics.  Hemorrhage,  there- 
fore, may  be  looked  for  in  certain  cases.  It  was  inadvis- 
able to  remove  the  entire  tonsil,  excision  in  a  line  with 
the  pillars  of  the  fauces  being  sufficient.  Hemorrhage 
most  frequently  occurs  as  a  result  of  incision  of  the  fau- 
cial  pillars.  The  lessons  taught  in  the  paper  were  valu- 
able and  endorsed  by  him.  In  view  of  the  opinion  gaining 
ground  in  favor  of  Jarvis'  ecraseur,  he  would  use  it  to 
remove  enlarged  tonsils.  He  also  thought  that  if  a  small 
portion  of  the  enlarged  tonsil  was  removed  it  would  be 
sufficient  in  most  cases,  and  did  not  believe  there  was 
any  special  tendency  to  hemorrhage  when  the  operation 
was  performed  in  that  way. 

Dr.  Jarvis  conuiiented  upon  the  good  fortune  of  some 
of  the  speakers  who  had  so  far  met  with  no  serious 
hemorrhage  in  removing  enlarged  tonsils,  although  it 
would  seem  that  one  of  the  gentlemen  had  had  a  very 
large  experience.  He  was  convinced  that  they  had  not 
met  with  a  scirrhous  or  hemorrhagic  growth.  His  op- 
portunities for  observation  had  been  afforded  by  one  of 
the  largest  throat  clinics  in  the  country.  Out  of  a  large 
number  operated  upon,  the  case  described  in  the  paper 
was  the  only  one  in  which  dangerous  hemorrhage  occur- 
red. The  history  of  hemorrhage  in  the  other  case  was 
obtained  from  the  surgeon  who  operated.  The  fact  that 
the  tonsillitome  was  used  and  only  a  small  ])ortion  of 
the  growth  excised,  showed  that  the  hemorrhage  was 
not  caused  by  laceration  of  the  fauces.  Five  cases  of 
fatal  hemorrhage  following  incision  of  the  tonsil  from 
puncture  of  the  internal  carotid  were  cited  as  a  warning 
against  the  free  use  of  sharp-pointed  bistouries.  The 
palatine  folds  could  be  incised  by  even  a  blunt-iJointed 
bistoury,  but  not  by  the  tonsillitome.  A  case  of  death 
from  exhaustion  following  the  incision  of  a  tonsil  by  a 
surgeon  using  the  knife  was  mentioned,  in  which  death 
from  exhaustion  occurred  after  three  days'  bleeding. 

Cases  of  nearly  fatal  hemorrhage,  reported  by  Drs.  Geo. 
M.  Lefierts,  D.  B.  Delavan,  and  .-Andrew  H.  Smith,  of  New 
York,  were  referred  to.  A  remarkable  tonsillar  hemor- 
rhage, published  by  a  physician  as  occurring  in  himself, 
aflbrded  recent  and  reliable  evidence  on  the  subject. 
Though  flushed  with  success  it  was  well  to  take  timely 
warning,  as  a  fortunate  record  was  liable  to  be  blighted 
by  the  e.xcision  of  an  unnoticed  scirrhous  hypertro|)hy. 
As  regards  the  question  of  pain  asked  by  Dr.  Porter, 
he  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  patient  was  per- 
mitted to  remove  the  tonsil.  Patients  by  this  means  can 
stop,  when  they  feel  a  twinge,  and  permit  the  pain  wave 
to  fade  away.  When  the  physician  removed  the  tonsil 
his  activity  was  apt  to  cause  pain. 

action    of  nitrate  of  silver  on  the  mucous  mem- 
brane   OF  THE  THROAT. 

Dr.  Carl  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  on. 
the  above  subject,  in  which  he  stated  that  nitrate  of  silver, 
solid   or   in  solution,  is    not   a  caustic  ;  that  is,  it  does. 


668 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  16,  1883. 


not  destroy  the  epithelial  covering,  and  that  its  action 
varies  according  to  the  strength  of  the  solution  employed. 
When  applied  to  the  surface  from  which  the  epithelium 
has  been  removed  it  destroys  the  upper  layer  of  cells. 
From  clinical  observation,  the  solid  stick,  or  supersatu- 
rated, solution  does  not  produce  much  pain  on  the  healthy 
mucous  membrane,  but  acts  as  a  local  stimulant.  Solu- 
tions of  from  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty  grains  to  the  ounce  act  similarly  to  the  solid  stick  ; 
little  or  no  pain  is  felt,  and  the  localized  inflammation  is 
of  but  short  duration.  Solutions  of  from  one  hundred 
and  twenty  to  one  hundred  and  sixty  grains  to  the  ounce 
produce  no  pain  what.-vor,  but,  on  the  contrary,  act  as 
a  local  anesthetic  when  applied  to  the  inflamed  surface  ; 
they  produce  no  perceptible  local  mflammation,  although 
they  stimulate  the  glandular  secretions.  These  solu- 
tions will  also  frequently  cut  short  acute  inflammations. 
Solutions  of  less  than  sixty  grains  to  the  ounce  produce 
more  pain  the  weaker  they  are,  and  the  anaasthetic  and 
astringent  action  dimini.sh  in  equal  ratio  with  the  strength 
of  the  solution,  while  the  stimulant  and  irritant  action  in- 
creases as  the  solution  becomes  weaker.  The  glandular 
secretions  are  materially  increased  by  weak  solutions  of 
the  salt.  When  the  stimulant  and  irritant  action  is  de- 
sired, the  nitrate  of  silver  in  fine  powder,  highly  diluted 
with  starch,  is  preferable  to  the  solution,  since'the  fine 
granules  of  the  silver  salt  set  up  points  of  inflammation 
and  increased  blood-supply. 

Dr.  W.m.  C.  Jarvis,  of  New  York,  considered  nitrate 
of  silver  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  all  local  applica- 
tions used  in  the  special  treatment  of  diseases  of  the 
throat.  The  difl:erent  effects  jjroduced  by  the  salt  in  va- 
rious forms  and  parts  should  be  constantly  borne  in 
mind.  It  was  unequalled  by  any  other  agent  in  con- 
trolling the  extension  of  superficial  ulcers  of  the  mouth  or 
pharynx,  when  used  fused  or  in  full  strength.  Its  healing 
quality  in  this  respect  w^as  partly  antiseptic  in  nature, 
primarily  a  stimulant,  subsequently  anaesthetic,  and 
largely  jjrotective.  When  shellac  varnish  was  carefully 
applied  to  a  superficial  sore  in  the  mouth,  associated  with 
perversion  of  the  buccal  secretions,  it  would  rapidly  heal. 
The  silver  salt  produced  the  same  beneficial  result',  since 
the  chemical  coating  or  eschar  formed  protected  the 
ulcer  from  the  action  of  acrid  secretions.  This  metal, 
albuminate  of  silver  nitrate,  had  been  shown  by  experi- 
ment to  be  a  most  powerful  antiseptic.  Nitrate  of  silver 
did  not  exercise  the  same  controlling  influence  over  deep 
ulcers,  and  was  often  contra-indicated  in  the  treatment  of 
these  lesions.  Solutions  of  the  salt  were  not  well  borne 
by  the  nasal  mucous  membrane.  Catarrhal  troubles  in 
the  throat  and  mouth  were  benefited  by  sprays  contain- 
ing the  salt  m  solution.  It  was  a  valuable  application  in 
■chronic,  congestive,  or  inflammatory  disease  of  tlie  larynx 
in  the  strength  of  from  five  to  fifty  grains  to  the  ounce, 
the  best  results  being  obtained  by  atomization. 

Uk.  Roe,  of  Rochester,  spoke  of  tiie  influence  of  ni- 
trate of  silver  solution  in  arresting  inflammation  in  its 
€arliest  stages.  For  example,  in  acute  tonsillitis,  a  solu- 
tion of  sixty  grains  to  the  ounce  applied  over  the  surface 
of  the  tonsil,  and  then  followed  by  inhalations  of  steam, 
was  one  of  the  most  valuable  methods  of  treatment  for 
arresting  the  inflammatory  process. 

Dr.  Ti.RMsuLL,  of  Pliiladelphia,  spoke  of  tiie  local 
application  of  the  solid  stick  of  nitrate  of  silver,  and  also 
of  strong  solutions,  and  had  sui)poscd  that  they  jnoduced 
an  eschar  ;  that  is,  actually  destroyed  tissue. 

Dr.  CoNiVOR,  of  Detroit,  thought  that  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  nitrate  of  silver  depended  very  much  u|)on  the 
length  of  time  that  the  caustic  was  kept  in  contact  witli 
the  surface  to  which  it  was  applied. 

Dr.  Tho.mpsox,  of  Indianapolis,  spoke  of  the  beneficial 
effects  which  followed  the  use  of  nitrate  of  silver  in  puru- 
lent conjunctivitis. 

The  Chairman  thought  that  he  had  more  than  once 
caused  ulceration  by  applying  nitrate  of  silver  about  an 
erysipelatou-:  patch  to  prevent  its  spread. 


Dr.  Luxdv,  of  Detroit,  asked  Dr.  Seller  if  he  had  any 
method  to  suggest  for  removing  the  stains  produced  by 
the  use  of  nitrate  of  silver. 

Dr.  Seiler,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  when 
nitrate  of  silver  was  applied  frequently,  and  for  a  consid- 
erable length  of  time,  there  would  be  a  deposit  of  the 
substance  itself  beneath  and  within  the  epithelium  which 
would  stain  the  tissues.  He  knew  of  no  method  of  re- 
moving these  stains,  because  they  were  produced  by  the 
oxide  of  silver,  which  is  i^ractically  insoluble  except  in 
cyanide  of  potassium,  which  could  not  be  used  locally. 

With  regard  to  nitrate  of  silver,  either  in  stick  or  in 
solution,  producing  ulcers  and  eschars,  he  could  only  say 
that  in  those  cases  the  local  sore  was  not  caused  by  de- 
struction of  the  epithelium,  but  was  due  to  the  localized 
inflammation  produced  by  the  fine  particles  of  silver  act- 
ing as  foreign  bodies  ;  that  is,  the  stick  or  the  strong 
solution  does  not  produce  the  eschar,  but  the  particles 
of  silver  set  up  a  localized  irritation  which  produces  rapid 
cell  death,  the  same  as  does  many  other  substances. 

He  has  never  succeeded  in  removing  nasal  polypi  with 
nitrate  of  silver  ;  its  application  to  these  growths  always 
caused  pain.  Has  seen  microscopic  specimens  from 
the  eye  of  a  rabbit,  showing  inflammatory  action  of  the 
salt  upon  the  intra-ocular  tissues.  He  believed  with 
Dr.  Jarvis  that  location  had  much  to  do  with  the  strength 
in  which  the  silver  should  be  applied. 

Benefit  could  not  be  derived  from  using  a  ten-grain  solu- 
tion of  the  salt  in  acute  tonsillitis,  solutions  of  from  sixty 
to  one  hundred  and  twenty  grains  to  the  ounce  would 
cut  short  the  inflammation. 

A  paper  on-"  Myringitis,"  by  Dr.  Williams,  of  Minne- 
sota, was  read  by  title  and  referred. 


Wednesday,  June  6th — Second  Day. 

The  Section  was  called  to  order  by  Dr.  Chisholm. 

The  Chairman  ap|iointed  Drs.  Connor,  of  Detroit  ; 
Williams,  of  Cincinnati  ;  and  Seiler,  of  Philadelphia,  as  a 
sub-committee,  to  which  all  papers  submitted  to  the  Sec- 
tion were  to  be  referred. 

segmental  feature  of  glauco.ma. 

Dr.  H.  Culbertson,  of  Ohio,  read  a  paper  on  the 
above  subject  and  reported  a  case.  He  believed  that 
glaucoma  occasionally  show-ed  itself  in  segmental  dis- 
tribution. The  author  discussed  at  some  length  the 
pathology  of  intra-ocular  inflammation.  A  desultory  dis- 
cussion followed,  in  which  the  experience  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Section  present  seemed  to  sustain  the  view 
advanced  by  the  author  of  the  paper. 

tinnitus  auriu.m    and  the    deafness  which   accom- 
panies  THE    DIFFERENT   FORMS    OF    BRIGHT'S  DISEASE. 

Dr.  Laurence  Turnbull,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  in  which  he  detailed  at  length  certain  aural  symp- 
toms frequently  accompanying  Bright's  disease.  The 
drift  of  the  subsequent  discussion  was  that  none  of  these 
symptoms  are  pathognomonic  of  Bright's  disease. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Tho.mpson,  of  Indiana,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

questions    on   THE    ETIOI.OGV    OF  SOME    FORMS    OF    LEN- 
TICULAR   OPACITY. 

He  presented  a  collection  of  cases  of  peculiar  opacity 
of  the  lower  periphery  of  the  lens,  a[>pearing  suddenly, 
and  lasting  for  years  without  change.  He  could  ascer- 
tain no  cause  for  this  appearance,  but  had  noticed  it  in 
diabetic  cases. 

Dr.  Noves,  of  New  York,  had  seen  similar  cases  as- 
sociated with  myopia.  The  sense  of  the  discussion  was 
that  similar  opacities  had  been  observed,  due  to  various 
causes. 

Dr.  |.  O.  Roe,  of  Rochester,  then  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 


June  ]6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


669 


NASAL   DISEASE    THE    FREQUENT   CAUSE    OF   ASTHMA. 

The  discussion  seemed    to  affirm  the  author's  views  cou- 
ceining  the  production  of  asthma  by  nasal  irritation. 

The  Section   then   adjourned,  to  meet  on  Tinirsday, 
at  2.30  p. II. 


Thursdav,  June  7th — Third  Dav. 
Dr.  J.  F.  RuMBOLD,  of  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper  on 

THE    APPEARANCE    OF    THE    DISEASED    MUCOUS    ME.MHRANE 
OF   THE    NOSE    AND    THROAT    OF    ADULT   PATIENTS. 

He  described  the  characteristic  appearance  of  the  in- 
flamed throat  of  the  young  adult  and  directed  attention 
to  difTerential  diagnosis,  prognosis,  and  treatment.  It  is 
unsafe  to  take  the  patient's  account  of  symptoms.  Fol- 
licular inflammation  does  not  require  special  treatment. 
The  writer  had  observed  cases  of  aphonia  treated  suc- 
cessfully by  applications  to  the  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

Dr.  Seiler  agreed  with  the  author  of  the  paper  as  to 
the  possibility  of  laryngeal  trouble  being  disposed  of  bv 
nasal  treatment.  He  did  not  agree  with  the  author  of 
the  paper  concerning  the  appearance  of  the  inflamed 
pharynx,  and  believed  there  were  more  manifest  varia- 
tions. He  thought  aphonia  occurred  most  frequently 
about  the  period  of  puberty,  as  did  hysterical  paralysis  in 
girls  and  change  of  voice  in  boys.  He  did  not  agree 
with  Dr.  Rumbold  concerning  the  smoker's  sore  throat, 
and  had  found  that  the  throats  of  cigarette-smokers 
were  more  irritated  than  those  of  pipe-smokers,  as  the 
former  inhale  the  smoke  more  than  do  the  latter,  and 
there  was  more  surface  exposed  to  irritation.  He  did 
not  agree  as  to  the  harmlessness  of  inflamed  follicles,  as 
touching  one  of  them  sometimes  produced  marked  symp- 
toms of  violent  congestion. 

Dr.  Rumbold  remarked,  in  closing,  that  probably  not 
ten  per  cent,  of  the  vocal  cords  of  smokers  presented 
their  normal  white,  pearly  appearance. 

is    ABSCISSION  A  PROPER    OPERATION  ? 

Dr.  J.  J.  Chisholm,  of  Baltimore,  read  a  paper  with 
reference  to  the  above  question,  in  which  he  considered 
the  best  mode  of  forming  a  stump  for  an  artificial  eye. 
Enucleation  is  one  of  the  easiest  ophthalmic  operations  ; 
abscission  one  of  the  most  difficult,  and  liable  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  fatal  injury  of  the  ciliary  region. 

Dr.  Frothingham,  of  Ann  Arbor,  urged  the  aban- 
donment of  abscission  on  account  of  the  great  liability  to 
the  occurrence  of  secondary  inflannnation.  He  consid- 
ered the  difficulty  of  retaining  observation  of  patients  was 
sometimes  a  fatal  objection  in  abscission  ;  patients  fre- 
quently not  returning  till  the  cases  were  beyond  hope  of 
successful  treatment.  He  advised  enucleation  to  young 
practitioners,  as  the  stump  is  a  constant  source  of  danger 
from  the  interstitial  deposit  or  morbid  growths.  The 
preservation  of  the  stump  only  for  a  cosmetic  effect 
should  be  abandoned. 

Dr.  Lundy,  of  Detroit,  agreed  as  to  the  experience  of 
the  author  of  the  paper.  Possibly  a  little  better  motion 
of  the  artificial  eye  would  be  obtained  by  abscission,  but 
the  risks  overbalance  this  slight  advantage.  He  gave  an 
instance  in  which  bone  had  taken  the  place  of  the  ciliary 
body  ;  also  gave  cases  in  which  great  sympathetic  irri- 
tation had  occurred.  He  remembered  an  unfortunate 
circumstance  in  which  abscission  had  been  performed  and 
an  eye  worn  on  the  stump  which  had  eventuated  in 
hopeless  blindness. 

Dr.  Thompson,  of  Indiana,  mentioned  a  case  of 
panophthalmitis  resulting  from  abscission  ;  he  spoke  of 
care  in  rounding  off  the  stump  carefully,  leaving  no  cor- 
ners protruding.  He  mentioned  a  case  of  enucleation  in 
which  the  patient  had  returned  to  business  on  the  second 
day. 

Dr.  Culbertson,  of  Ohio,  expressed  approbation  of 


the  paper  because  of  its  thoroughness,  but  he  had  not 
had  an  unfavorable  result  from  abscission  in  thirty  years. 
He  never  used  any  sutures  after  abscission  ;  sometimes 
has  taken  out  the  choroid  and  retina  and  allowed  the 
eyeball  to  take  care  of  itself.  By  this  process  he  gets 
not  so  large  a  ball,  perhaps,  but  for  practical  purposes  a 
more  useful  one.  In  dividing  the  tissues  well  back  he 
cuts  off  the  most  sensitive  ])arts  of  the  ciliary  nerves. 

.Dr.  Noves,  of  New  York,  had  performed  abscission 
many  times  with  no  trouble,  but  he  always  informed  the 
patient  of  its  great  danger,  and  recommended  enuclea- 
tion first. 

Dr.  Cornwell,  of  Ohio,  related  a  case  in  which  he 
had  removed  the  globe  with  the  lachrymal  gland  and 
had  stitched  togelher  the  ciliary  margins  of  the  lids,  put- 
ting in  drainage-thread,  with  a  fine  result. 

Dr.  Chisholm,  of  Maryland,  had  also  abandoned  ab- 
scission, and  laid  down  as  an  aphorism,  a  lost  eye  is  a 
dangerous  element  and  should  be  removed. 

Dr.  Noves  mentioned  a  case  of  injury  to  ciliary  body. 

Dr.  Culbertson,  of  Ohio,  described  (having  lost  the 
glasses) 

a    FORM    OF    spectacles    TO    BE    USED    I.N    LIEU    OF  NOSE- 
PIECES. 

They  consisted  of  the  addition  of  a  semicircular  glass  to 
each  of  the  spectacle  glasses,  attached  by  a  peculiar 
mechanism,  so  that  the  nose-piece  allowed  them  to  come 
below  the  permanent  glasses,  out  of  the  way  for  vision 
and  yet  available  for  close  downward  vision,  as  in  walk- 
ing, descending  stairs,  etc.  He  gave  cases  of  astigmatic 
asthenopia  and  myopic  astigmatism  which  he  had  relieved 
by  these  glasses,  and  claimed  that  they  were  easy  of  pre- 
scription and  adjustment. 

Dr.  Frothingham  expressed  much  regret  that  the 
speaker  had  lost  the  glasses,  and  while  approving  the  plan, 
expressed  much  doubt  as  to  its  practicability  and  its 
meeting  all  the  indications  as  claimed. 

Dr.  Culbertson  again  explained  the  arrangement  of 
the  glasses. 

Dr.  Cornwell  reported  four  cases:  i,  hemianopia 
without  paralytic  symptoms,  monocular  optic  neuritis  and 
atrophy  of  optic  nerve  ;  2,  paralysis  of  the  sixth  cranial 
nerve  from  basilar  meningitis  ;  3,  a  case  of  choked  disk 
trom  tuberculous  tumor  in  cerebellum. 

Dr.  Seiler  presented  a  convenient  case  of  instruments 
for  use  at  night  in  emergencies. 

Dr.  Turnbull  read  a  letter  from  a  patient  as  to  the 
subject-matter  of  his  paper  on  Bright's  disease. 

•  Dr.  Scoit  then  read  a  letter  from  Dr.  Calhoun,  ex- 
plaining his  absence  on  account  of  his  wife's  sickness. 

The  Section  then  adjourned. 


SECTION  ON  DENTAL  AND  ORAL  SURGERY. 

Dr.  D.  H.  Goodwili.ie,  of  New  York,  Chairman  ; 
Dr.  T.  W.  Brophv,  of  Illinois,  Secretary. 

Dr.  John  S.  Marshall,  of  Illinois,  read  a  paper  on 

DENUD.4TI0N    OR    EROSION    OF   THE    TEETH. 

Various  terms  had  been  applied  to  this  disease,  such 
as  denudation,  erosion,  abrasion,  surface  wear,  and  atro- 
phy. It  consisted  in  a  gradual  wasting  away  of  the  en- 
amel and  dentine,  generally  upon  the  labial  and  buccal 
surfaces,  most  often  beginning  with  the  incisors,  but  it 
might  involve  all  the  teeth  to  the  second  molars.  It 
usually  began  at  the  gums,  forming  cavities  or  grooves, 
which  followed  the  curves  of  the  gum  lines.  They  were 
smoothly  cut  and  quite  sensitive.  The  disease  progressed 
with  variable  rapidity  ;  in  some  cases  it  seemed  to  be- 
come arrested.  John  Hunter  was  the  first  to  notice  the 
condition,  and  named  it  "  decay  by  denudation."  The 
views  of  Bell,  Fox,  Wedle,  Salter,  and  various  others, 
were  reviewed.  An  interesting  case  was  narrated,  in 
which  it  was  believed  there  was  a  syphilitic  taint,  and 


670 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  i6,  1883. 


the  author  then  gave  his  ideas  concerning  the  cause  of 
ithe  affection.  The  tooth  is  invested  at  the  root  by  vital 
tissues  which  render  it  electro-positive  ;  the  air  surround- 
ing the  crown  or  exi>osed  portion,  renders  that  electro- 
negative to  the  root,  and  forms  a  negative  element,  or, 
in  other  words,  the  tooth  is  polarized.  The  only  thing 
needed  to  establish  an  active  current  is  an  acid  fluid,  and 
that  we  have  almost  constantly  in  contact  with  the  labial, 
buccal,  and  pro.ximal  surfaces  of  the  teeth  at  just  the 
points  where  the  disease  manifests  itself.  It  was  argued, 
therefore,  that,  like  the  copper  wire,  the  teeth  will  be 
acted  upon  the  most  vigorously  at  the  junction  of  its  two 
poles,  provided  there  is  an  acid  medium,  like  the  buccal 
mucus,  to  establish  and  maintain  the  electro-chemical 
action.  By  this  action  the  lime  salts  are  removed  at  the 
line  of  junction  and  washed  away. 

Vital  resistance,  however,  was  strong,  and  must  exer- 
£ise  a  powerful  influence  over  electro-chemical  action. 
The  teetli  generally  denuded  belonged  to  the  class  called 
niedunn,  and  belonged  often  to  patients  who  had  inherited 
a  peculiar  cachexia,  as  the  scrofulous  or  syphilitic,  which 
had  a  depressing  influence  upon  the  developing  processes, 
and  in  lowering  the  vitality.  He  did  not  state,  however, 
;that  syphilis  or  scrofula  produced  the  disease,  but  that 
.they  predisposed  to  it. 

At  the  close  of  the  reading  of  the  paper  Dr.  H.  D. 
Nicoll  and  Dr.  J.  H.  Hinton,  of  New  York,  said  they 
,had  been  informed  that  the  chairman,  Dr.  Goodwillie,  of 
New  York,  had  not  properly  registered,  and  they  there- 
fore protested  against  his  acting  as  chairman  of  the 
Section. 

Dr.  Williams,  of  Boston,  was  called  to  the  chair,  and 
Dr.  C'loodwillie  said  that  lie  hatl  written  to  the  proper 
authorities  in  the  Association  before  he  left  New  York, 
■  Stating  that  if  there  was  likely  to  be  any  objection  raised 
to  his  presiding  over  the  Section,  he  would  not  go  to  the 
trouble  of  attending  the  Association.  As  he  was  not  in- 
formed that  any  objection  would  be  raised,  he  came  and 
registered,  protesting,  however,  against  certain  clauses 
in  the  qualifications. 

Dr.  Nicoll  said  that  a  member  of  the  Judicial 
^Council  had  informed  thein  that  Dr.  GoodwilHe  was 
allowed  to  register  under  protest  of  the  committee,  and 
it  was  thouglu  that  he  should  not  preside  over  the  Sec- 
tion until  the  Council  had  taken  [jermanent  action  in  the 
case.  There  was  some  warmth  in  the  discussion  follow- 
ing, the  members  of  the  Section  generally  coinciding 
with  the  secretary  in  the  statement  that  parties  unknown 
to  the  Section  should  not  be  allowed  to  interfere  with 
the  regular  proceedings  of  the  Section  without  showing 
authority  for  doing  so.  A  member  of  the  Judicial  Coun- 
cil came  later  to  enter  the  protest  in  a  formal  manner, 
but  as  Dr.  Goodwillie,  out  of  courtesy,  had  not  resumed 
the  chair,  no  further  action  was  taken.  Dr.  Williams 
presiding,  the  Section  proceeded  to  the  discussion  of  Dr. 
Marshall's  paper. 

Dr.  Goodwillie  thought  that  erosion  of  the  teeth 
might  be  due  either  to  local  or  constitutional  causes,  or 
to  the  two  combined.  Scarlet  fever,  the  pustular,  and 
other  diseases  might  check  the  development  of  the  teeth 
before  maturity,  which  would  be  indicated  by  depressions 
upon  the  sides  of  the  teeth.  The  more  compact  struc- 
ture nught  form  over  these  depressions  if  vitality  was 
sufficiently  restored  afterward,  or,  if  not,  denudation  was 

.likely  to  result  in  destruction  of  the  teeth.  One  of  the 
most  imi)ortant  and  frequent  constitutional  affections 
which  lowered  the  vitality,  and  led  to  the  condition  in 
question,  was  syphilis. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Buffin,  Ilar- 
ton,  Andrews,  Barnes,  the  Chairman,  and  others, 
i  On  motion  of  Thk  Secretary,  invitation  was  extended 

,to  dentists  in  general  to  |)articipate  in  the  discussions 
throughout  the  remainder  of  the  session. 

Subsequently  it    was  learned   that   a  former  Professor 

,in  a  Honiceopathic  Medical  College  had  participated  iu 

^the  discussion. 


CCorvcsp  on  deuce. 


THE    INFLUENCE    OF    DEAD    TEETH    UPON 
THE  HEALTH. 

To  THK  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir:  In  your  issue  of  the  12th  instant  you  ask  a 
pertinent  question  as  a  heading  to  the  interesting  letter 
of  Dr.  Samuel  Sexton  upon  the  subject  of  dead  teeth,  to 
which  I  beg  permission  to  reply. 

The  care  of  such  teeth  has  formed  a  very  large  part  of 
my  practice  for  twenty-five  years,  and  I  feel  competent 
to  speak  as  to  the  feasibility  of  their  being  rendered,  in 
every  instance  except  where  exostosis  or  malformation 
is  present,  quite  as  durable  and  innocuous  as  if  their  vi- 
tality had  never  become  impaired. 

A  com|)lete  misapprehension  with  respect  to  this  ex- 
ists among  phvsicians  and  surgeons,  due  doubtless  to  the 
fact  of  there  being  so  very  few  oral  surgeons  who  attend 
to  this  branch  of  dental  surgery,  and  also,  I  fear,  to  the 
peculiar  character  of  the  representations  made  about  it 
by  those  who  do  not.  It  would  be  easy  to  have  this  un- 
fortunate opinion  quite  changed  if  those  who  should  be 
correctly  informed  would  make  proper  investigations. 
Certainly  the  names  of  such  men  as  .\mos  Westcott, 
Robert  Arthur,  Eleazer  Parmley,  E.  J.  Dunning,  and 
Joseph  H.  Foster  cannot  be  unknown  to  the  medical 
profession,  and  there  are  probably  few  of  the  private  pupils 
of  those  eminent  men,  or  of  perhaps  others,  who  could  not 
soon  set  this  question  at  rest.  Would  you  permit  me  to 
ask  whv  such  men  are  not  applied  to  by  those  most  in- 
terested in  being  accurately  informed  ?  The  proprietors 
or  managers  of  dental  depots  could  doubtless,  if  they  con- 
sidered it  best  to  do  so,  give  the  names  of  those  who  are 
qualified  to  fill  a  root. 

Dr.  E.  J.  Dunning  is  still  living,  and  would  give  valu- 
able information  about  it  with  pleasure,  I  am  sure. 

In  speaking  of  the  treatment  and  filling  of  devitalized 
teeth,  one  is  necessarily  placed  at  the  outset  in  a  very 
delicate  position,  since  not  more,  I  think,  than  one  oral 
surgeon  in  a  thousand  does  it  with  uniform  success,  and 
probably  not  two  in  a  thousand  at  all  (though  I  am  not 
referring  to  the  claims  made  about  it),  and  one  does  not 
wish  to  be  considered  hypercritical  by  those  who  do  not. 
I  should  be  happy  to  speak  of  this  and,  at  the  same 
time,  pay  a  merited  tribute  to  the  very  many  conscien- 
tious and  useful  dental  surgeons  who  find  the  successful 
care  of  roots  too  much  for  them,  but  your  space  would 
not  admit  of  this. 

So  kindly  pardon  me  if  I  reply  to  Dr.  Sexton's  letter, 
not  as  its  importance  requires,  but  by  a  few  plain  state- 
ments sinqily. 

He  does  not  exaggerate  the  harmfulness  of  dead  teeth 
left  in  the  mouth  with  nerve-cavities  unstO|3ped,  and  with 
no  vent  from  them  for  the  accumulations  which  form  in 
them.  He  is  also  quite  correct  in  his  conclusion,  that 
artificial  dentures  are  not  always  harmless  when  fastened 
to  dead  roots.  The  public,  which  from  time  to  time  has 
its  attention  directed  to  this  practice  in  one  way  and 
another,  would  do  well  not  to  permit  its  confidence  to 
be  too  readily  captured.  This,  however,  is  not  likely, 
since  those  wearing  such  dentures  would  scarcely  speak 
of  the  ulceration  following  their  insertion,  or  of  the  open 
pustule  too  liable  to  exist,  if  the  roots  in  question  had  not 
been  put  in  proper  order  by  some  competent  person  in 
the  first  place. 

Nerve-cavities  are  nests  of  disease  solely  from  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  fluids  which  enter  them.  Obviously  then 
they  are  not  at  all  so  if  the  influx  of  fluids  is  absolutely 
prevented.  But  to  stop  them  in  such  a  manner  as  to  ef- 
fectually accomplish  this  object,  and  it  must  invariably 
be  done  with  metal,  requires  a  care  in  manii)ulation 
which  can  be  given  it  by  extremely  few  mortals  only.  I 
know  of  no  manipulation  in  which  human  fingers  have  to 
engage  which  approaches  it  in  delicacy.    Some  years  ago 


June  1 6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


671 


a  famous  dentist  practising  abroad,  where  this  is  never 
attempted,  came  to  this  country  expressly  to  see  a  root 
filled.  The  operator  to  whom  he  applied  showed  hiin 
the  process  by  fdling  a  root  for  a  patient  in  his  presence. 
Upon  its  conclusion,  and  the  departure  of  the  patient,  he 
sadly  remarked,  "  I  have  made  my  trip  to  no  purpose, 
for  I  could  never,  never  accomplish  that." 

Would  you  permit  me  to  say,  finally  and  frankly,  that 
it  seems  to  me  to  be  the  duty  of  every  physician,  surgeon, 
oculist,  and  aurist,  in  every  such  city  as  New  York,  to 
fieek  out  some  oral  surgeon  who  is  competent  to  take 
proper  care  of  dead  teeth  and  send  his  patients  to  him, 
rather  than  to  permit  them  to  needlessly  lose  important 
organs.  He  shoidd  also  hold  the  dentist  to  the  most 
rigid  accountability  in  case  of  one  single  failure,  and,  if 
exostosis  or  malformation  does  not  exist,  he  should  never 
reconnnend  him  for  that  kind  of  o|)eration  again. 

Should  Dr.  Sexton  feel  interest  enough  in   this  matter 

to  investigate  it  more  full)',  I  should  be  happy   to  have  a 

personal   interview   with   him,  and,  should   he   desire   it, 

pray  be  good  enough  to  give  him  my  name  and  address. 

Your  obedient  servant. 

X. 

Mny  25,  iSSj. 

DR.   WALLIAN'S   MISQUOTATION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Referring  to  Prof.  Bartholow's  disclaimer  in  your 
issue  of  Mav  19th,  I  beg  to  explain  that  the  misquotation 
occurred  through  the  hasty  and  fairly  inexcusable  inad- 
vertence of  rel)'ing  on  the  statement  of  one  of  the  numer- 
ous handbooks,  instead  of  referring  directly  to  the  works 
of  the  distinguished  author,  all  of  which  were  within  easy 
reach  as  I  wrote. 

In  the  language  of  Napoleon,  it  was  "  worse  than  a 
mistake,  it  was  a  blunder  ;  "  and  when  I  add  the  still  more 
humiliating  statement  that  the  guilty  handbook  referred 
to  was  comi^iled  (but  not  proof-read)  by  myself  (!)  I  do 
not  know  that  I  can  make  my  apology  any  more  [jointed. 

It  is  another  lesson  to  us  all,  since  it  proves  that  we 
cannot  possibly  be  over-careful  or  over-accurate  in  mak- 
ing medical  statements  or  in  quoting  those  of  others. 

That  the  statement  referred  to  by  Prof.  Bartholow  was 
a  stupid  misquotation  occurred  to  me  some  days  after  I 
had  sent  you,  but  too  late  to  recall  the  report.  Hojiing 
to  go  and  sin  no  more. 

Yours  very  meekly, 

Samuel  S.  Wai.lian. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
June  2,  1883,  to  June  9,  1883. 

Alexander,  Charles  T.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  So 
much  of  S.  O.  82,  par.  6,  A.  G.  O.,  April  10,  1883, 
amended  to  direct  that  he  be  relieved  from  duty  at  the 
U.  S.  Military  Academy,  West  Point,  N.  Y.,  October  i, 
1883.     S.  O.  125,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  June  i,  1883. 

McKee,  J.  C.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to  duty 
as  Post  Surgeon,  Presidio  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.  S.  O. 
56,  par.  2,  Department  of  California,  May  25,  1883. 

De  Loffre,  a.  a.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
To  proceed  to  Madison  Barracks,  N.  Y.,  and  report  to 
the  Post  Conmiander  for  duty.  S.  O.  98,  par.  2,  Depart- 
ment of  the  East,  June  5,  1883. 

An    Improvement  in  Litmus    Paper. — Dr.    Squibb 
has  substituted  for  the  ordinary  blue  and  red  litmus  paper, 
single  color,  vi/..,   purple.     This   purple  litmus  paper 


t^ctUcat  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  June  12,  1883  : 


u 

"rt 

Week  Ending 

> 

> 

3 
'3 

Si 

> 
V 

B     ■ 
'^"bo 

o.B 

0  a 

i 

X 

0 

> 

Cu 

& 

la 

IU«5 

V 

Q. 

F 

h 

h 

m 

U 

k 

p 

ifi 

> 

~~ 

Cases. 

June  5,  1S83 

2 

7 

120 

2 

120 

43 

I 

0 

Iiinp  I  '^     1  88  ^.                 .... 

0 

6 

104 

4 

107 

4b 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

0 

4 
3 

2i[ 

2 

22 

20 

0 

0 

[line  I  "^     iSS^      

0 

23 

4 

'>r 

18 

0 

0 

turns  red  with  acids,  blue  with  alkalies. 
be  much  more  delicate  and  convenient. 


It  is  claimed  to 


The  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation.— Our  report  last  week  stated  that  Dr.  N.  S. 
Davis  resigned  as  trustee  to  take  charge  of  the  depart- 
ment of  "Progress  in  Medicine,"  etc.  This  should  have 
read,  "  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis  resigned  as  trustee,  and  also  an- 
nounced that  Br.  William  Lee,  of  Washington,  had 
been  secured  to  take  charge  of  the  department  of  '  Pro- 
gress in  Medicine.'  " 

American  Medical  Editors. — At  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Association,  held  in  Cleveland,  June  5th,  the 
foUowing  were  elected  officers  for  the  ensuing  3-ear : 
President — Dr.  E.  Connor,  of  Detroit  ;  Vice-President — 
Dr.  Thomas  Gallagher,  of  Pittsburg  ;  Secretary — Dr. 
John  V.  Shoemaker,  of  Philadelphia. 

The  President,  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  delivered  an  address 
on  "  The  Present  Status  and  Tendencies  of  the  Medical 
Profession  and  Medical  Journalism." 

Dr.  H.  O.  Marcy,  of  Boston,  also  read  an  essay  on 
"  Journalism  Devoted  to  the  Protection  and  Concentra- 
tion of  Medical  and  Surgical  Science  in  Sijecial  Depart- 
ments." 

A  Popular  Therapeutical  Delusion. — There  is  no 
more  common  practice  than  that  of  giving  spirits  of  ni- 
trous ether  as  a  diuretic.  According  to  Dr.  Nunneley 
and  to  recent  experiments  made  by  Mr.  Edmund  A.  Cook 
(British  Medical  Journal),  nitrous  ether  is  in  no  sense  a 
diuretic  by  itself,  or  a  diaphoretic. 

A  Case  of  Transposed  Viscera — Autopsy. — Dr. 
W.  Fruitnight,  of  this  city,  sends  us  the  report  of  a  case 
of  transposed  viscera.  The  patient,  a  woman  aged  forty, 
married,  and  mother  of  thirteen  children,  had  been  a 
steady  drinker  and  was  discovered  to  have  a  cirrhotic 
liver,  diffuse  nephritis,  and  cardiac  disease.  Of  this  she 
died.  The  following  is  the  record  of  the  autoiisy : 
Lungs :  The  left  oiie  was  made  up  of  three  lobes. 
There  were  evidences  of  a  recent  pleurisy  on  its  posterior 
surface,  and  a  small  amount  of  fluid  in  the  [ileural  cavity. 
The  right  was  made  up  of  two  lobes.  The  pleural  cavity 
was  obliterated  by  old  general  picuiitic  adhesions.  The 
structure  of  both  was" normal.  Heart  situated  on  the 
right  side.  It  was  slightly  hypertrophied.  The  left  ven- 
tricle was  situated  on  the  right  side,  and  vice  versa.  The 
aortic  valve  was  quite  rigid,  thickened,  and  retracted.  Peri- 
cardium contained  about  two  ounces  of  serous  fluid.  Aorta 
had  patches  of  thickening.  It  arched  toward  the  right 
and  descended  on  the  right  side  of  the  spinal  column. 
Liver  weighed  24  ounces.  It  was  situated  in  the  left  hypo- 
chondriac, lumbar,  and  epigastric  regions,  extending  three 
inches  below  the  free  border  of  the  ribs  in  the  mammary 
line.  It  touched  the  spleen  on  the  right  side.  It  was 
diviiled  into  two  lobes  by  a  deep  notch  in  the  anterior 
border.     The  left  lobe  was   the  largest,  and  contained 


672 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  16,  18S3. 


the  gall-bladder  on  its  under  surface.  The  surface  of  the 
organ  was  nodulated,  and  the  seat  of  a  decidedly  fatty 
and  cirrhotic  change.  Spleen  was  located  in  the  right 
hypochondriac  region  :  its  dimensions  were  10  by  6  by 
3^  inches.  It  weighed  59  ounces.  The  enlargement  was 
the  result  of  passive  congestion.  Stomach  was  reversed. 
The  cardiac  extremity  was  directed  to  the  right,  and  the 
pyloric  orifice  toward  the  left.  Intestines :  The  caput 
coli  was  situated  in  the  left  inguinal  region,  and  the  sigmoid 
flexure  occupied  the  corresponding  position  on  the  right 
side.  Kidne3-s  were  enlarged,  weighing  15  ounces  each. 
They  were  affected  by  chronic  diffuse  intlammatory 
changes.     Pyelitis  existed. 

The  Medicine  Lay. — The  following  ingenious  trick 
is  described  as  having  been  frequently  practised  in  Lon- 
don. It  is  known  as  the  "  bottle  of  medicine  lay."  A 
healthy  vagrant  bandages  his  arm  carefully,  carries  a  bot- 
tle of  water  under  his  coat,  collides  with  a  charitable- 
looking  gentleman,  drops  the  bottle  with  a  crash,  and 
attracts  a  crowd  by  bemoaning  his  broken-armed,  medi- 
cineless,  miserable  condition.  Despite  warning,  several 
of  these  enterprising  persons  have  been  carrying  on  a 
profitable  business  and  littering  tlie  streets  with  broken 
glass  for  some  time,  until  one  of  them  recently  rashly 
lost  his  medicine  twice  in  the  presence  of  the  same 
gentleman,  whose  charitable  aspect  so  far  belied  him 
that,  on  the  second  occasion,  he  called  in  the  police. 

Dr.  Squibb  on  Phenic  Acid. — During  the  past  two 
years  (Squibb's  Ephemeris)  very  much  has  been  published 
by  "Dr.  Declat,  of  Paris,"  on  the  subject  of  carbolic 
acid,  or  phenic  acid  as  he  calls  it,  for  the  cure  of  zymotic 
diseases,  among  which  he  classes  phthisis,  and  most  irra- 
tional statements  are  made  by  him  and  his  advocates  in 
regard  to  its  character  and  uses.  Most  of  his  statements 
are  at  variance  with  well-established  facts,  and  his  deduc- 
tions from  these  statements  are  as  inaccurate  as  thev  are 
irrational.  He  seems  to  have  had  quite  a  successful  pro- 
fessional following,  notwithstanding  such  absurd  state- 
ments as  that  it  is  impossible  to  transport  pure  carbolic 
acid  ;  it  immediately  deteriorates  and  develops  cresylic 
acitl,  an  active  poison  ;  it  must  be  combined  in  its 
nascent  state,  and  so  on.  The  effect  of  such  under- 
takings as  this  of  Dr.  Declat  seems  almost  incredible. 
For  all  the  ordinary  uses  of  carbolic  acid  as  a  disin- 
fectant, the  next  article,  or  the  "  crude  carbolic  acid," 
is  as  good  or  better  than  the  crystals,  is  much  less  costly, 
and  is  more  important  because  it  is  so  much  more  largely 
used.  Dr.  Squibb  recommends  very  highly  a  dilute 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  (^  per  cent.)  as  an  application 
for  burns. 

Higher  Medical  Education. — Minnesota  has  sliown 
a  praisewortliy  desire  to  elevate  the  standard  of  medical 
education.  We  gladly  note,  therefore,  further  progress  : 
The  faculty  of  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Minnesota 
State  University,  says  the  Northwestern  Lancet,  met  re- 
cently and  organized.  The  President  of  the  University 
is  Ex-officio  President  of  the  Medical  Department,  and 
P.  H.  Millard  was  elected  Secretary.  This  is  not  a 
teaching  faculty  but  purely  an  examining,  and  the  ambi- 
tion of  the  gentlemen  forming  it  is  to  raise  the  standard 
of  the  profession  throughout  the  Northwest.  They  pur- 
pose conferring  two  degrees,  that  of  Bachelor  of  Medi- 
cine and  Doctor  of  Medicine.  Parties  desiring  to  take 
either  of  tiiese  degrees  must  have  studied  four  years,  at- 
tended three  courses  of  lectures,  and  possess  a  degree  of 
some  college  of  letters  or  arts,  and  not  possessmg  the 
latter,  go  before  the  general  University  faculty,  and  pass 
an  examination  that  would  admit  him  to  the  Sophomore 
year  of  said  University.  No  party  can  obtain  the  degree 
of  M.D.  without  having  passed  an  extra  good  examina- 
tion, and  defending  a  thesis  before  the  faculty. 

Premium  for  an  Invalid  Chair. — An  Association 
having  the  peculiar  title  of  "  The  Humanitarian  Inven- 
tion Association,''  Youngstown,   O.,  oilers  a  cash   pre- 


mium of  83,000,  for  the  "most  complete,  practicable, 
and  patentable  "  invalid  chair,  for  use  in  homes,  hospitals, 
and  public  conveyances. 

A  Novel  Method  of  Medical  Advertising  is  de- 
scribed by  the  Maryland Medic-al Journal :  "A  few  days 
ago  a  one-dollar  note  came  to  the  notice  of  one  of  the 
editors  of  this  journal,  on  which  was  stamped  '  Doctor 
A.  B.  L.,  Baltimore.'  This  gentleman  is  a  member  of 
the  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Faculty  of  Maryland." 

A  Kindly  Act. — The  misfortune  which  befell  Dr. 
Comegys,  of  Cincinnati,  in  not  diagnosing  a  case  of 
small-pox,  has  brought  out  the  following  kindly  and  in- 
teresting letter  : 

"Cincinnati.  Ohio,  May  28,  1883. 

"  Dear  Dr.  Comegys  :  We  desire  to  express  to  you 
our  sympathy  for  the  painful  criticism  to  which  you  have 
been  subjected  in  the  daily  press  for  having  mistaken  a 
case  of  purpura  variolosa  for  a  case  of  purpura  hemor- 
rhagica, and  believe  that  the  report  of  an  almost  similar 
accident  which  occurred  in  the  hands  of  three  of  us,  Dr. 
James  Graham  and  the  subscribers,  which  you  may  use  as 
you  see  fit,  will  at  least  divide  the  responsibility  among 
a  greater  number. 

"In  this  case,  which  happened  seven  years  ago,  the 
symptoms  were  so  vague  and  ill-defined,  that  we  felt 
constrained  to  regard  it  as  an  anomalous  case  of  typhoid 
fever,  and  so  reported  it  in  the  death  certificate.  On 
post-mortem  examination  the  lesions  were  found  more 
like  that  rare  form  of  disease,  purpura  variolosa,  and  we 
determined  to  report  it  as  such  to  the  Academy  of  Med- 
icine of  this  city.  The  full  account  of  this  case,  with  the 
subsequent  discussion,  is  detailed  in  the  Cincinnati  Clinic, 
July  15,  1876.  We  subsequently  learned  that  the  body 
had  been  in  the  meantime  shipped  to  some  town  in  the 
interior  of  the  State. 

"  We  trust  that  you  may  take  comfort  in  this  evidence 
of  human  fallibility,  which  we  share  with  you  in  the  cele- 
brated aphorism  of  Voltaire  :  '  Only  the  charlatan  is  al- 
ways certain.' 

"  J.  T.  WairrAKER, 
"  P.  S.  Connor." 

A  Surgeon's  Misfortune. — Dr.  Moses  Gunn,  of  Chi- 
cago, while  conducting  a  surgical  clinic,  not  long  ago, 
introduced  to  the  class  an  infant,  ten  weeks  old,  who  was 
suftering  from  a  naavus,  situated  near  angle  of  mouth  and 
about  the  size  of  a  fifty-cent  piece.  The  child  was  im- 
perfectly developed,  and  the  growth  of  the  vascular  tumor 
was  rapid.  The  injection  of  a  solution  of  chloride  of 
iron,  a  remedy  used  by  Dr.  Gunn  in  many  other  cases, 
was  selected  as  a  means  of  relief.  Immediately  after  the 
injectioii  of  three  drops  of  the  solution,  the  child  became 
slightly  convulsed  and  died  within  thirty  minutes.  Prof. 
Gunn's  explanation  of  this  unfortunate  termination  was 
that  the  babe  died  of  shock.  An  inquest  was  held  upon 
the  remains,  and  Professor  Gunn  was  entirely  exonerated, 
as  he  should  have  been.  No  surgeon  passes  through 
his  professional  life  without  a  certain  number  of  accidents 
for  which  he  is  blameless. 

Curious  Result  of  Cannibalis.m  in  New  Cale- 
donia.— Mr.  J.  M.  Creed,  editor  of  the  Australasian  Medi- 
cal Gazette,  re|)orts  and  vouches  for  the  following  :  In 
1848  a  man  named  Sutton,  who  had  been  adopted  into 
and  was  for  some  time  living  with  the  Shuarka  tribe  of 
natives  in  New  Caledonia,  ofiended  them  so  seriously, 
by  first  leaving  it  and  afterward  firing  on  the  messengers 
who  were  sent  to  ask  him  to  return,  that  w-atching  their 
opportunity  they  attacked  his  camp,  situated  on  an  island 
a  short  distance  outside  the  territory  of  the  Shuarka 
chief,  killed  him,  carried  off  his  body,  and  afterward 
cooked  and  ate  it,  as  was  the  custom  of  the  New  Cale- 
donians. To  the  knowledge  of  my  informant,  Sutton  had 
been  for  some  time  suffering  from  venereal  disease,  and 
the  natives  told  him  that  every  man  who  ate  of  the  flesh 
died  shortly  afterward,  apparently  poisoned. 


The   Medical   Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  25 


New  York,  June  23,  1883 


Whole  No.  659 


(Dvioiual  Jifticlcs. 


THE     TREATMENT     AND     CURABILITY     OF 
CHRONIC    UTERINE    CATARRH. 

By  PAUL  F.   MUNDfi,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR    OF   GYNECOLOGY   AT    THE    NEW  YORK    POLYCLINIC  ;     GYNECOLOGIST   TO 
MOUNT   SINAI    HOSPITAL. 

The  extreme  prevalence  and  the  vital  importance  of 
chronic  catarrhal  intlammation  of  the  uterine  cavity,  as 
regards  the  possibility  of  conception,  as  well  as  the  ac- 
knowledged difficulty  experienced  in  curing  the  disease, 
leads  me  to  offer  a  few  remarks  on  this  subject.  I  am 
not  aware  of  having  anything  particularly  new  to  ofier  ; 
my  object  is  chiefly  to  insist  on  perseverance  and  on  the 
adoption  of  thorough  measures  as  absolutely  indispens- 
able to  success.  The  causation,  pathology,  and  special 
symptoms  of  uterine  catarrh  do  not  come  within  the 
scope  of  this  paper.  The  opinion  has  hitherto  largely 
prevailed,  both  among  specialists  and  general  practi- 
tioners, that  a  really  chronic  endometritis  or  endocervi- 
citis(l  still  use  the  latter  familiar  although  hybrid  term)  is 
practically  incurable.  This  opinion  is  based  partly  on  the 
dictum  of  men  of  such  eminence  as  Thomas  and  Sims, 
and  partly  on  the  experience  of  the  numerous  physi- 
cians who  have  vainly  endeavored  to  cure  this  disease 
by  the  usual  routine  of  ai)plications,  and  in  a  measure 
also,  I  presume,  on  the  well-known  obstinacy  of  all  forms 
of  catarrhal  affections  of  mucous  membranes  throughout 
the  human  body. 

Thomas,  in  his  last  edition,  says  of  chronic  cervical  endo- 
metritis, that  "  Even  in  the  mildest  case,  which  has  lasted 
for  some  time,  from  four  to  si.x  months  will  jirobably 
elapse  before  perfect  cure  can  be  accomplished,  and 
even  after  this  a  relapse  will  be  very  likely  to  occur, 
unless  preventive  measures  be  adopted  and  strictly  ad- 
hered to.  ...  If  a  large  amount  of  thick  resist- 
ing mucus  hangs  from  the  cervical  canal,  the  progno- 
sis, according  to  my  experience,  is  very  doubtful,  and 
sometimes  hopeless,  unless  very  radical  measures  be 
adopted." 

Of  chronic  corporeal  endometritis  he  says :  "  The 
prognosis  ...  is  always  grave  with  reference  to 
cure.  .  .  .  If  it  have  continued  for  a  number  of 
years  it  will  often  prove  incurable."  And  he  quotes  ap- 
provingly the  following  sentence  from  Scanzoni  :  "  As 
for  ourselves,  we  do  not  remember  a  single  case  where 
we  have  been  able  to  cure  an  abundant  uterine  leucor- 
rhoea  of  several  years'  standing." 

In  opening  the  discussion  on  a  paper  on  Intra-uterine 
Medications,  by  the  late  Dr.  James  P.  White,  before  the 
American  Gynecological  Society,  in  Baltimore,  in  1879, 
Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims  remarked  that  he  thought  "  only  a  iew 
men  can  say  that  they  have  cured  half  a  dozen  of  these 
cases  (uterine  catarrh  with  thick  albuminous  mucus).  I 
am  sure  that  during  the  first  thirty  years  of  my  practice  I 
was  not  able  to  boast  of  more  than  two  or  three." 

Schroeder,  of  Berlin,  has  even  gone  so  far,  in  his  efforts 
to  cure  this  intractable  disease,  as  to  practise  the  com- 
plete removal  by  the  knife  of  the  diseased  cervical  mu- 
cous lining  and  its  replacement  by  vaginal  mucous 
membrane,  thereby  removing  entirely  the  mucus-secret- 
ing power  of  the  cervical  cavity. 

I  could  multiply  these  experiences  indefinitely  by 
quoting   from   all   recent  authors   on  gynecological   dis- 


eases ;  but  I  i^resume  it  is  unnecessary  to  add  further 
evidence  of  the  intractability  of  the  disease  under  dis- 
cussion. 

Before  jiroceeding  to  speak  of  the  treatment  and  its 
results,  I  wish  to  say  a  word  as  to  the  significance  of  the 
disease  and  the  physical  conditions  under  which  it  oc- 
curs. 

Significance. — Whether  there  be  a  chronic  corporeal 
or  a  chronic  cervical  endometritis,  the  result  as  regards 
conception  is  usually  the  same.  That  desirable  event 
rarely  takes  place.  A  thick,  glairy,  purulent  plug  of 
nuicus  filling  and  occluding  the  cervical  canal  usually 
effectually  bars  the  cavity  proper  of  the  uterus  to  the 
spermatozoa.  The  ingenious  hypothesis  of  Kricteller,  of 
Berlin,  that  this  tenacious  cervical  plug  served  as  a  lad- 
der on  which  the  spermatozoa  could  climb  into  the 
uterus  is  not  borne  out  by  experience. 

If  the  cervical  canal  is  comparatively  healthy  (and 
this  is  rarely  the  case  when  its  mucous  lining  has  been 
long  exposed  to  the  contaminating  influence  of  the  se- 
cretions from  the  cavity  above),  the  presence  of  a  puru- 
lent, acrid  secretion  in  the  uterine  cavity  is  not  favorable 
to  the  vitality  of  the  spermatozoa,  and,  granting  that  con- 
ception actually  takes  place,  the  endometrium  is  scarcely 
in  a  suitable  condition  to  receive  and  nourish  the  rapidly 
growing  ovum  ;  as  a  result  early  abortion  frequently 
occurs. 

This  baneful  influence  of  chronic  uterine  catarrh  on 
conception  is  not  imaginary  or  exaggerated ;  all  will 
agree  that  women  suffering  from  this  disease  are  sterile 
while  so  affected  ;  and  if  conception  has  occasionally 
taken  place,  it  was  rendered  possible  by  the  accidental 
discharge  of  the  cervical  plug  shortly  before  coition 
(possibly  by  injection,  for  instance)  or  by  recent  treat- 
ment. Thus  I  have  known  a  sterile  woman  to  conceive 
within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  removal  of  the  uterine 
secretions  with  a  cotton-wrapped  applicator,  no  medi- 
cated application  having  be^n  made. 

Although  sterility  is  the  chief  symptom  of  chronic  en- 
dometritis, the  constant  discharge,  the  subacute  vaginitis 
and  vulvitis,  frequently  entailed  by  direct  contact  with 
the  uterine  secretions,  the  menorrhagia  not  unconnnonly 
produced  by  the  uterine  hyperajmia,  and  the  ultimate 
general  anremia  and  neurasthenia,  are  even  more  dis- 
tressing and  annoying.  While  acute  pain  is  usually  not 
ex)ierienced,  many  women  complain  of  a  sensation  of 
weight,  fulness,  heat,  or  burning  in  the  suprapubic  and 
sacral  regions,  and  of  bearing-down  during  walking  or 
standing.  One  of  my  patients,  a  well-known  pianist, 
was  unable  to  continue  her  daily  practising  of  four  to  six 
hours  on  account  of  the  uncomfortable  weight  in  her 
pelvic  region,  after  sitting  some  time  on  a  piano  stool, 
and  her  sole  disease  was  a  profuse  chronic  cervical  catarrh. 
Another,  a  young  unmarried  lady,  was  nervous,  "  run 
down,"  unable  to  walk  or  stand  about  long,  with  constant 
dragging  sensations  in  her  pelvis,  all  produced  by  the 
same  disease. 

That  a  chronic  endometritis  will,  in  course  of  time, 
bring  about  and  maintain  a  chronic  hyperasmia  of  the 
ovaries,  with  the  distressing  symptoms  peculiar  to  that 
affection,  is  well  known  to  all  gynecologists. 

From  what  I  have  already  said  it  is  evident  that  the 
significance  of  this  disease  varies  accordingly  as  it  occurs 
in  a  virgin,  a  married  nullipara,  or  a  woman  who  has 
borne  children.  In  a  virgin  the  symptoms  are  chiefly 
those  produced  by  the  discharge  (annoyance,  soreness. 


674 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


pruritus),  and  by  the  utero-pelvic  hyperaemia.  The  ques- 
tion of  sterility  merely  looms  up  for  future  consideration. 
Only  impending  marriage  or  great  distress  from  the  dis- 
ease should  in  such  cases,  as  a  rule,  call  for  very  active 
radical  treatment. 

In  the  married  nullipara,  however,  the  sterility  will 
probably  be  the  leading  indication  for  treatment,  which 
should  not  only  look  to  curing  the  catarrh,  but  also  to 
removing  any  other  possible  obstacle  to  conception  which 
may  chance  to  exist  (narrow  e.xternal  or  internal  os,  dis- 
placement, flexion,  ovaritis). 

In  the  parous  woman,  finally,  the  question  of  sterility 
may  or  may  not  preponderate.  Indeed,  as  in  such 
women  the  cervical  catarrh  is  very  often  (perhaps  usually) 
due  to  a  gaping  of  the  external  os  and  exposure  of  the 
cervical  canal  produced  by  laceration  of  that  part  during 
parturition,  and  the  corporeal  catarrh  frequently  accom- 
panies subinvolution,  the  sterility  may  be  only  temporary 
and  may,  perhaps,  be  voluntary.  Certain  it  is,  that  a 
thick  sanio-purulent  mucous  plug  occluding  the  cervical 
canal  is  quite  as  sure  to  entail  sterility  (at  least  so  long 
as  that  plug  is  not  removed)  in  a  parous  woman  with 
torn  and  gaping  cervix  as  in  a  nullipara.  Of  course  the 
mucus  is  more  easily  dislodged,  as  by  syringing,  and 
sterility  is  therefore  by  no  means  absolute  in  such  cases. 

In  parous  women  the  enlarged  glands  and  liyperplastic 
mucous  membrane  of  the  cervical  canal  are  fretjuently 
exposed  by  the  laceration  of  the  cervix  ;  tlie  so-called 
ectropion  of  the  endocervical  mucosa  is  present.  The 
diagnosis  is  therefore  an  easy  one,  for  the  cervical  mucus 
clings  to  the  examining  finger,  and  the  eye  easily  recog- 
nizes the  condition.  But  in  nuUiparous  married  women 
it  may,  at  times,  be  difficult  to  understand  the  reason 
for  their  sterility,  since  the  finger  merely  feels  a  not  un- 
usually small  external  orifice,  with  rather  pulpy  borders, 
and  carries  none  but  vaginal  mucus  with  it  when  it  is 
withdrawn.  Here  the  sound  may  clear  up  the  case,  for 
on  withdrawing  it  and  the  guiding  finger  the  fannliar 
thick  cervical  mucus  accompanies  it,  and  on  exposing 
the  cervix  with  the  speculum  a  plug  of  this  same  mu- 
cus is  seen  issuing  from  and  clinging  to  the  os,  whence 
it  is  with  difiiculty  wiped  away.  The  narrow  external 
OS,  usually  found  in  such  cases,  entails  a  retention  of  the 
normal  cervical  discharge  ;  this  retention  gradually  pro- 
duces a  dilatation  of  the  cervical  canal,  and  the  accom- 
panying irritation  causes  hypersecretion,  until  the  cervix 
assumes  a  bulbous  shape,  and  its  cavity  is  filled  with 
thick,  viscid,  discolored  fiuid.  When  the  external  os  is 
dilated  by  the  passage  of  the  sound,  and  the  cervix  is  com- 
pressed by  the  examining  finger,  the  mucus  gushes  out  in 
a  thick  stream.  The  sound  easily  detects  the  presence  of 
a  large  cavity  within  the  narrow  external  os.  This  condi- 
tion is  not  at  all  unfiequent,  and  is  as  unfailing  a  cause  of 
sterility  as  it  is  curable  by  prompt  and  proper  treatment. 

While  the  diagnosis  of  this  disease  is  easy,  and  its  per- 
nicious influence  on  the  fertility  of  the  female  sex  is  ob- 
vious, the  question  of  its  successful  treatment  is  by  no 
means  so  easy  of  solution.  It  is  to  this  subject  that  I 
particularly  wish  to  invite  attention,  for  cases  of  this  kind 
occur  to  the  general  practitioner  probably  quite  as  often 
as  to  the  gynecologist.  I  do  not  propose  to  discuss  all 
the  methods  of  treatment  which  have  been  and  may  be 
employed  with  more  or  less  benefit,  but  to  describe 
briefly  the  plan  which  I  have  employed  for  several  years, 
and  which  I  have  found  to  answer  fairly  well  in  a  major- 
ity of  my  cases. 

I  may  as  well  begin  by  saying  that  it  is  utterly  useless 
to  expect  to  cure  a  chronic  uterine  catarrh  by  such  mild 
remedies  as  the  i)lain  or  even  compound  tincture  of  io- 
dine, the  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  even  one  drachm 
to  one  ounce,  or  pure  carbolic  acid.  You  will  certainly 
fail  in  chronic  cor|)oreal  endometritis,  and  in  the  cervical 
variety  you  will  surely  increase  the  discharge.  I  have 
faithfully  tried  these  milder  remedies,  and  have  never 
seen  the  slightest  benefit  in  the  cervical,  and  but  tempo- 
rary relief  in  the  corporeal  variety. 


If  the  patient  is  a  virgin  or  a  nuUiparous  married 
woman,  it  will  generally  be  found  necessary,  after  thor- 
oughly exposing  the  cervix  (in  the  virgin  usually  at 
the  expense  of  the  hymen),  to  enlarge  the  external  os. 
This  is  essential  for  two  reasons  :  first,  to  give  free  vent 
to  the  accumulated  endocervical  mucus,  and  second,  to 
allow  the  ready  application  of  the  remedies.  This  little 
operation  is  best  done  in  the  following  manner  ; 

The  cervix  being  exposed  through  a  Sims  (or  after  a 
fashion  through  a  large  cylindrical  or  bivalve)  speculum, 
a  Sims  uterine  knife,  or  simple  bistoury,  or  straight 
scissors,  is  passed  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch  into  the 
cervical  canal,  and  the  anterior  lip  is  divided  by  one  quick 
stroke  ;  the  instrument  is  then  turned  against  the  pos- 
terior lip  and  this  also  is  incised,  and  the  same  is  done 
with  each  lateral  lip.  Four  incisions  have  thus  been 
made,  each  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch  deep,  com- 
pletely dividing  vaginal  and  endocervical  mucous  mem- 
brane, and  making  the  external  os  nearly  or  quite  as 
large  as  the  calibre  of  the  cervical  cavity.  In  order  to 
insure  this  opening  against  speedy  closure,  it  is  impera- 
tive that  the  four  flaps  of  mucous  membrane  formed  by 
this  cervical  incision  be  removed.  If  this  is  not  done, 
even  frequent  sounding  and  forcible  dilatation  will  not  pre- 
vent the  flaps  from  re-uniting,  and  in  a  few  weeks  the 
external  os  is  as  narrow  as  ever.  I  have  invariably  met 
with  this  result  when  I  left  the  flaps  in  situ,  and  hence 
have  adopted  the  plan  of  seizing  each  flap  with  a  fine 
tenaculum  and  trimming  it  ott  with  curved  scissors,  so 
as  to  have  a  funnel-shaped  external  os.  The  raw  sur- 
faces of  this  slight  wound  soon  cicatrize  over,  and  the  os 
retains  its  funnel-shape. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  perform  this  operation  in  every 
nullipara ;  indeed,  in  many  the  discharge  has  rendered 
the  OS  patulous,  the  examining  finger  easily  enters  it, 
and  its  lips  are  pulpy  and  eroded. 

I  have  found  the  same  condition  in  virgins  and  married 
nullipara. 

After  the  os  has  been  enlarged,  the  next  step  is  to 
destroy,  as  thoroughly  as  possible,  the  cervical  glands 
which  furnish  the  annoying  mucous  secretion.  To  do 
this  eflfectively,  once  and  for  all,  take  a  sharp  curette, 
with  cutting  edge  (Sinis's  or  Simon's),  and  scrape  the 
whole  cervical  canal  up  to  the  internal  os  until  the 
creaking  sound  tells  you  that  the  subglandular  base  has 
been  reached.  Do  not  be  afraid  to  do  this  thoroughly, 
since  no  harm  can  be  done,  and  unless  the  glands  are 
entirely  destroyed,  their  secreting  power  is  liable  to  sur- 
vive. When  the  whole  canal  feels  smooth,  apply,  on  a 
cotton-wrapped  applicator,  or,  what  is  better,  a  w^ooden 
or  glass  rod,  pure  nitric  acid,  being  careful  to  protect 
the  external  surface  of  the  cervix  and  the  vagina  by 
packing  cotton  underneath.  This  application  must  be 
so  thorough  as  to  give  the  cervical  canal  a  charred,  yel- 
lowish-black appearance,  with  not  even  a  drop  of  blood 
issuing  from  it.  In  order  to  eftectually  protect  the  cer- 
vix from  the  acid,  i  frequently  use  the  cylindrical  specu- 
lum after  curetting.  Any  excess  of  acid  should  be 
mopped  up  with  cotton,  and  several  tampons  covered 
with  vaseline  placed  against  the  cervix. 

In  some  instances  I  have  merely  aj)plied  the  iodized 
phenol  (equal  parts),  or  saturated  solution  of  chromic 
acid.  But  I  prefer  the  nitric,  as  more  efticient  and 
scarcely  more  painful.  If  the  patient  is  a  multipara,  it  is 
rarely  necessary  to  enlarge  the  external  os  ;  indeed,  it 
is  generally  lacerated,  and  more  or  less  gaping.  And 
sprouting  from  the  surface  of  the  everted  lips  will  be 
found  more  or  less  numerous  fungoid  granulations,  which 
are  partly  enlarged  papilla;,  and  partly  tlistended  folli- 
cles. These  must  be  removed  in  order  to  cure  the 
hypersecretion,  and  to  put  the  cervix  in  proper  condi- 
tion for  the  plastic  operation  of  Emmet.  The  sharp 
curette  is  here  also  an  excellent  instrument,  although 
the  curved  scissors  are  often  more  rapid  and  efficient  in 
removing  large  and  tough  vegetations. 

It  is  these  same  papillomatous  growths  which  to  the 


June  23,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


675 


comparatively  uneducated  touch  feel  like  epithelioma, 
and  give  rise  to  mistaken  diagnoses  and  unfavorable  prog- 
noses. A  mere  clip  of  the  scissors  removes  them,  and 
leaves  a  clean,  smooth,  although  raw,  surface,  which 
needs  only  to  be  attached  to  its  opposite  fellow  by  sut- 
ures to  effect  a  cure. 

After  removing  these  granulations,  the  surface  should 
be  painted  with  tr.  iodine,  or  sol.  arg.  nit.  (  3j.  to  3  j.), 
or  lod.  phenol  ;  or,  if  the  production  of  a  superficial 
slough  ap|)ears  desirable,  nitric  acid  should  be  applied, 
and  an  emollient  tampon  inserted. 

A  very  common  condition  is  that  of  cystic  hyperplasia, 
the  everted  surfaces  being  dotted  with  numerous  small 
translucent,  more  or  less  prominent,  spots,  which  are 
simply  occluded  cervical  glands  (Nabothian  follicles). 
Every  one  of  these  nuist  be  punctured  with  a  bistoury 
or  scarificator,  and  its  cavity  obliterated  by  thoror.gh 
swabbing  with  tr.  iodine,  or  it  will  be  a  constant  source 
of  mucous  secretion,  and  its  presence  will  interfere  with 
union  if  trachelorrhaphy  is  performed. 

The  operation  of  crucial  incision  of  the  external  os, 
followed  by  the  sharp  curette  and  nitric  acid  to  the  cer- 
vical cavity,  had  better  be  perfortned  at  the  residence  of 
the  patient,  and  the  latter  kept  quietly  in  bed  for  a  day 
or  two  at  least.  It  is  not  that  it  is  attended  by  special 
danger  ;  indeed,  I  have  performed  it  many  times  in  my 
office  or  the  dispensary,  and  seen  no  bad  effects  from  it. 
But  within  the  past  two  years  I  have  met  with  three  in- 
stances of  unfavorable  reaction  to  this  treatment,  which 
has  induced  me  to  observe  the  i)recautions  usually  ad- 
visable in  all  operative  procedures  about  the  uterus. 
Two  patients  upon  whom  I  practised  this  method  at  my 
office  during  one  wmter,  disregarded  my  positive  direc- 
tions to  go  home  at  once  and  remain  quiet  during  the  re- 
mainder of  that  day,  but  went  down  town  shopping.  It  was 
A  cold,  damp  day,  and,  as  a  result,  within  a  few  days  I 
was  called  and  found  severe  pelvic  cellulitis,  which  con- 
fined them  to  their  beds  for  several  weeks.  During  the 
past  winter  I  scraped  away  some  fungoid  granulations 
from  the  external  os  of  a  patient  at  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital, 
and  ajiplied  pure  nitric  acid  ;  she  was  at  once  put  to  bed, 
but  a  furious  cellulitis  ensued  whicli  kept  her  in  the  hos- 
pital for  several  months.  These  are  the  oidy  cases,  out 
of  several  hundred  treated  in  a  similar  manner,  which 
have  been  followed  by  the  slightest  unjjleasant  conse- 
•quences.  I  have  also  curetted  the  cavity  of  the  uterus 
proper  many,  doubtless  several  hundred,  times,  and  in 
perhaps  twenty  cases  have  swabbed  it  out  with  pure 
nitric  acid  ;  in  only  one  instance  did  a  cellulitis  follow. 
I  am  inclined  from  this  experience  to  look  upon  the  cer- 
vical canal  as  rather  more  susceptible  to  infiaminatory 
reaction  from  this  operation  than  the  uterine  cavity,  es- 
pecially when  a  severe  caustic,  like  nitric  acid,  is  applied  ; 
and  I  believe  this  greater  liability  to  be  due  to  the  inti- 
mate relation  of  the  cervix  to  the  lymphatics  which 
abound  in  the  paracervical  cellular  tissue.  While  appli- 
cations above  the  internal  os  are  more  liable  to  produce 
shock  and  peritonitis,  those  to  the  cervix  are  more  fre- 
quently followed  by  inflammation  of  the  pelvic  cellular 
tissue. 

In  spite  of  this  danger,  the  severe  measure  (sharp  cur- 
ette and  nitric  acid)  is  by  far  the  most  advisable,  bi- 
cause  it  is  the  most  effectual.  I  have  never  as  yet  found 
it  necessary  to  substitute  the  actual  cautery,  so  warmly 
recommended  by  Sims  ;  but  I  have  resolved  in  the  very 
next  case  which  proves  rebellious  to  the  acid  to  use  the 
tiquelin  long  slender  tip,  and  thoroughly  sear  the  cer- 
vical cavity  up  to  the  internal  OS.  The  danger  of  thereby 
•contracting  the  latter  orifice  should  be  borne  in  mind. 

As  for  catarrh  of  the  endometrium  proper,  I  seldom 
use  the  sharp  curette  above  the  internal  os,  except  when 
it  is  my  purpose  to  remove  vegetations  or  hyperplastic 
mucous  membrane  of  unusual  exuberance,  or  where  the 
■dull  curette  has  not  prevented  the  return  of  the  disease. 
And  then,  also,  I  am  tempted  to  follow  the  curette  by 
fumuig  nitric  acid,  and  have  seen  none  but  good  results 


follow  this  apparently  heroic  treatment.  But,  as  a  rule, 
I  find  the  dull  curette  and  milder  caustics  (iodized  phe- 
nol, CO.  tr.  iodine,  sol.  arg.  nit.  3j.  to  3J.)  sufficient  to 
effect  an  improvement. 

The  soluble  gelatine  pencils  containing  these  ingredi- 
ents (except  the  nit.  silver),  and  also  iodoform,  sulph. 
zinc  and  copper,  have  at  times  been  beneficial  in  my 
practice  ;  but  the  difficulty  occasionally  encountered  in 
kee|)ing  them  in  the  uterine  cavity,  and  their  tendency  to 
produce  uterine  colic,  owing  to  their  frequent  insolubility, 
has  somewhat  deterred  me  from  using  them  as  often  as  I 
should  have  wished  to  do.  If  they  are  readily  soluble 
(and  those  made  by  Mitchell,  of  Philadelphia,  and  especi- 
ally those  of  Heischer,  of  652  East  Sixth  Stieet,  in  this 
city,  are  imusually  so),  these  pencils,  by  their  long  con- 
tact with  the  diseased  surface,  are  decidedly  preferable  to 
fluid  applications.  They  are  retained  in  the  uterus  by 
Hat  tampons  over  the  external  os. 

As  a  rule,  I  think  that  where  an  immediate,  positive 
effect  is  desired  (styptic,  astringent,  caustic),  fluid  appli- 
cations on  cotton-wrapped  applicators  are  preferable  ; 
where  a  steady,  gradual  alterative  influence  is  called  for, 
soluble  bougies  are  indicated. 

The  nitrate  of  silver  is  usually  prepared  in  pencils  by 
fusing  with  nitrate  of  potash,  in  various  proportions  ;  it 
is  particularly  liable  to  produce  uterine  colic  in  this  form, 
and  I  have  never  thus  employed  it. 

An  indispensable  condition  to  the  safe  and  effectual 
application  of  caustics  to  the  endometrium,  is  the  patu- 
lousness  of  the  uterine  canal,  particidarly  the  internal  os. 
Fortunately  this  is  usually  the  case,  the  discharge  soft- 
ening the  tissues  and  dilating  the  canal.  But  when  nitric 
acid  is  to  be  applied,  it  is  always  well  to  secure  a  canal 
of  suflncient  width  to  p'ermit  the  easy  insertion  up  to  the 
fundus  of  a  straight  rubber  stick  wrapped  with  cotton, 
and  a  previous  dilatation  with  a  tnpelo  tent  for  a  couple 
of  hours  will  attain  this  end. 

Whether  the  application  be  made  to  the  whole  uterine 
canal,  or  to  the  cervix  alone,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  more  powerful  the  caustic  the  longer  will  it  be  be- 
fore the  slough  separates  ;  that  of  nitric  acid  usually  takes 
Irom  five  to  seven  days  ;  that  of  iodized  phenol  or  pure 
carbolic  acid,  three  to  four  days  ;  that  of  tincture  of  iodine 
two  days.  Not  until  the  slough  has  separated  should  a 
second  application  of  a  milder  nature  be  made.  I  usually 
employ  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  one  drachm  to  one 
ounce  ;  or  tincture  of  iodine,  and  continue  these  applica- 
tions every  other  day,  or  twice  a  week,  until  the  raw  sur- 
face is  glazed  over,  or  a  return  of  the  discharge  shows  that 
the  severe  treatment  has  not  been  efiectual  and  requires 
to  be  repeated  wholly  or  in  part.  It  should  be  remem- 
bered, however,  that  so  long  as  constant  applications  of 
caustic  are  made  to  a  raw  surface,  it  cannot  heal.  Hence 
it  is  well,  after  a  couple  of  weeks  of  steady  treatment,  to 
allow  the  patient  a  week's  rest,  in  order  to  give  nature  a 
chance  to  heal  the  wound;  if  she  then  fails  we  must  be- 
gin again,  and  perhajis  a  third  and  a  fourth  time. 

That  /lot  injections  should  be  steadily  used  whenever 
there  are  no  tumors  in  the  vagina  need  scarcely  be  men- 
tioned. The  vaginal  leucorrhoea  usually  present  is  very 
effectually  controlled  by  painting  the  canal  through  a 
cylindrical  speculum  with  a  mixture  of  fluid  extract  of  hy- 
drastis  canadensis  and  glycerine,  etpial  parts,  and  placing 
a  couple  of  tampons,  soaked  in  this  fluid,  into  the  vagina, 
to  be  removed  in  twenty-four  hours.  As  an  injection,  a 
tablespoonful  of  the  plain  fluid  extract  of  hydrastis  in  a 
pint  of  water  is  excellent  to  continue  the  more  powerful 
effect  of  the  application  ju^t  mentioned.  I  have  found 
this  remedy  superior  to  any  other  astringent  in  vaginal 
leucorrhoea,  as  it  can  be  used  undiluted  without  cauteriz- 
ing or  eroding  the  vagina  or  vulva. 

Patients  with  chronic  endometritis  or  endocervicitis 
should  be  treated  at  least  twice  a  week,  and  usually 
every  other  day.  The  more  chronic  and  aggravated  the 
case' the  more  frequent  the  treatment.  As  improvement 
manifests  itself,  intermissions  of  several  days,  or  a  week 


676 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


or  two,  may  be  made,  in  order  to  test  the  persistence  of 
the  benefit. 

I  have  not  referred  to  the  time-honored  practice  of 
dilating  the  uterus  with  a  sponge-tent,  and  tearing  away 
the  hyperplastic  glands  and  mucous  membrane  when 
the  tent  is  removed,  because  the  dilatation  is  more  safely 
accomplished  by  the  tupelo,  and  the  removal  of  the  dis- 
eased tissues  more  thoroughly  by  the  sharp  curette. 
But,  when  the  uterus  is  unusually  enlarged  and  a  decided 
drastic  and  alterative  effect  is  desired,  the  sponge-tent 
may  still  be  employed  and  prove  beneficial.  The  usual 
caustics  should  follow  its  application.  The  forcible  di- 
latation of  the  whole  uterine  canal  by  steel  divergent 
dilators  or  graduated  sounds  has  proved  exceedingly 
useful  in  my  hands  in  this  disease.  Not  only  does  the 
dilatation  allow  the  easy  application  of  topical  agents, 
but  the  free  exit  of  fluids  and  the  steady  pressure  of  the 
dilators  in  themselves  act  beneficially  on  the  diseased  tis- 
sues. 

I  have  not  discussed  Schroeder's  radical  operation 
(above  referred  to)  in  detail,  because  it  seems  to  me  so 
complicated,  and,  I  confess,  wrong  in  j^rinciple,  as  to  be 
applicable  only  to  the  otherwise  totally  incurable  cases 
of  endocervicitis.  To  slit  such  a  cervix  up  to  the  vaginal 
junction  and  transplant  into  its  cavity  vaginal  mucous 
membrane  (so  entirely  different  in  character  from  that  of 
the  cervical  canal)  seems  doubtful  surgery,  until  every 
other  means  have  failed.  However,  the  operation  is  in- 
genious, and  in  extreme  cases  doubtless  advisable. 

The  prognosis  as  regards  permanent  cure  \s\\i  always 
be  a  doubtful  one,  so  long  as  some  time  has  not  been 
allowed  to  elapse  since  the  discharge  of  the  apparently 
cured  patient.  A  temporary  improvement,  or  even  an 
entire  cessation  of  the  discharge,  may,  in  a  few  weeks  or 
months,  be  followed  by  a  fresh  attack  of  the  disease. 
This  experience  is  common  to  chronic  catarrhal  affec- 
tions of  all  mucous  membranes.  And  only  by  means  of 
constant,  unremitting,  and  long-protracted  treatment  can 
a  permanent  improvement  or  a  cure  be  obtained.  My 
experience  certainly  has  furnished  me  with  a  fair  propor- 
tion of  cases  in  which,  after  several  months  of  the  treat- 
ment above  described,  an  improvement  was  obtained  of 
such  duration  as  to  leave  the  patients  entirely  free  from 
uterine  discharge  for  three  and  six  months.  Whether  the 
cure  was  really  permanent  afterward,  I  am  unable  to 
say,  as  such  patients  who  came  from  a  distance  were  lost 
sight  of;  of  those  living  in  the  city,  I  infer  a  permanent 
ciu'e,  since  it  is  fair  to  suppose  that,  having  once  been 
benefited,  they  would  have  returned  to  me  had  the  dis- 
ease recurred. 

Those  cases  I  have  found  the  most  amenable  to  treat- 
ment and  the  most  favorable  for  a  permanent  cure,  in 
which  the  uterine  discharge  was  chiefly  maintained  by  a 
narrow  external  or  internal  os,  or  where  a  laceration  of 
the  cervix  and  consequent  hyperplasia  of  the  follicles 
was  present.  The  radical  operations  for  these  condi- 
tions, as  I  have  described  them  (removal  of  diseased 
glands  and  papilla;  by  the  curette  and  caustics,  division 
of  the  external  and  internal  orifices  ;  and,  in  given  cases, 
closure  of  the  laceration)  usually  secured  a  ])ermanent 
cure.  The  most  obstinate  were  those  instances  of  ca- 
tarrhal endometritis  and  endocervicitis,  in  which  the  ex- 
ternal and  internal  orifices  were  anatomically  normal, 
and  no  special  hyperplasia  of  the  glands  or  mucous 
membrane  could  be  detected.  Here  all  efforts  to  rest  on 
the  normal  secreting  qualities  of  the  mucous  membrane 
usually  proved  unavailing  and  permanent  relief  seemed 
hopeless.  Where  there  was  a  distinct  pathological  con- 
dition or  lesion  of  the  orifices  or  tissues  of  the  uterine 
canal,  the  removal  of  that  condition  and  the  restoration 
of  the  canal  and  its  walls  to  the  normal  state  was  gener- 
ally possible,  and  a  permanent  cure  could  with  fair  cer- 
tainty be  promised.  My  experience,  at  all  events,  does 
not  coincide  with  that  expressed  by  the  words  of  one  of 
our  most  eminent  gynecologists  when  giving  his  opinion 
on  two   cases  of  sterility  depending  on  chronic  uterine 


catarrh  (one  endometritis,  the  other  endocervicitis)  which 
recently  consulted  him,  viz.  :  "  This  is  an  instance  of 
that  interminable  uterine  catarrh,  which  is  practically  in- 
curable." Both  these  cases  came  to  me  utterly  discour- 
aged, and  after  three  months  of  the  treatment  here  de- 
scribed were  discharged,  to  all  appearance  cured,  having 
been  free  from  discharge  for  one  month  without  treat- 
ment. Whether  they  remain  so  is,  of  course,  another 
matter.  But  they  were  both  certainly  relieved  long 
enough  to  give  them  a  chance  to  conceive,  and  if  this 
happy  event  should  take  place,  nature  alone  could,  during 
the  puerperal  state,  complete  the  cure.  And  if  this  one 
attempt  at  relief  fails,  and  after  some  months  the  dis- 
charge returns,  as  all  catarrhs  are  liable  to  do,  better 
success  might  attend  a  second  course  of  treatment.  It 
certainly  does  not  seem  right  to  discourage  all  such 
patients  and  deprive  them  ot  all  hopes  of  maternity 
(should  they  chance  to  be  nulliparae)  when  experience 
has  shown  us  how  much  good  a  thorough,  persevering 
course  of  local  treatment  will  do  them. 

In  making  this  statement  I  wish  to  except  that  class 
of  cases  which  have  been  made  a  special  study  by  Dr. 
Noeggerath,  viz.,  latent  gonorrhcea  in  the  female,  where 
catarrhal  infection  (I  would  like  to  call  it  affection,  for  I 
do  not  believe  in  the  frequent  venereal  transmission  of 
this  disease  as  warmly  advocated  by  Dr.  Noeggerath)  of 
the  vagina  and  uterine  canal  has  spread  to  the  tubes,  and 
has  thus  planted  itself  beyond  the  reach  of  topical,  as 
well  as  general,  medication.  These  cases,  when  once 
chronic,  are  really  incurable,  and,  if  they  recover,  do  so 
almost  in  spite  of,  not  in  consequence  of,  treatment. 
Fortunately  these  cases  are  not  the  majority  of  those 
which  come  under  our  observation.  For  them  only  the 
last  resort  of  Tait's  brilliant  operation — the  removal  of 
the  diseased  tubes,  generally  with  the  ovaries — remains. 
And  we  look  forward  to  the  not  far  distant  day  when  we 
in  this  country  can  point  to  results  as  favorable  after  this 
operation  as  those  reported  by  its  originator. 

The  intelligent  specialist  and  the  general  practitioner 
need  scarcely  be  told  that  accompanying  an;emia  must 
be  suitably  treated.  The  influence  of  iron  and  other 
tonics  is  as  marked  in  improving  the  tone  and  functional 
power  of  the  uterine  mucous  membrane  as  of  any  other 
organ  of  the  body.  Pelvic  plethora  should  be  relieved 
by  saline  laxatives,  the  general  circulation  stimulated  and 
regulated  by  massage  and  active  exercise,  and  active 
hyperaemia  of  the  sexual  organs  prevented  by  abstinence 
from  sexual  intercourse,  during  the  local  treatment  here 
described.  And  it  certainly  must  be  a  desperate  case 
which  resists  all  these  measures. 


Iowa  State  Medical  Society. — The  thirty-first  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  Iowa  State  Medical  Society  was  held 
at  Council  Blufls,  Iowa,  May  i6th  and  17th.  The  at- 
tendance was  very  good  ;  fiifty  new  members  were 
admitted  during  the  session.  This  was  the  first  meeting 
of  the  Society  held  since  the  plan  of  dividing  the  work 
of  the  Society  into  sections  was  adopted,  and  conse- 
quently there  was  some  friction  and  confusion,  which  will 
be  overcome  in  the  future.  Creditable  work  was  done 
in  most  of  the  sections. 

The  annual  address  of  the  President,  Dr.  D.  Schofield, 
was  an  interesting  paper  advocating,  among  other  things, 
further  reforms  in  the  organization  of  the  Society  ;  higher 
standard  for  medical  education  ;  more  extended  and 
better  accommodations  for  our  insane.  Volume  V.  of 
"  The  Transactions  "  of  this  Society  has*  been  ,])ublished 
during  the  year. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  :  President — Dr.  S. 
R.  Robinson,  of  West  Union  ;  First  Vice-President — Dr. 
H.  C.  Huntsman,  of  Oskaloosa  ;  Second  Vice-President 
— Dr.  D.  W.  Crouse,  of  \Vaterloo ;  Secretary — Dr.  A. 
A.  Deering,  of  Boone  ;  Assistant  Secretary — Dr.  A.  C. 
SimontOM,  of  Des  Moines;  Treasurer — Dr.  G.  R.  Skin- 
ner, of  Cedar  Rai)ids.  The  Society  adjourned  to  meet 
in  Des  Moines  in  May,  1884. 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


677 


VACCINATION  OBSERVATIONS  AND  SUGGES- 
TIONS. 

By  E.  F.   brush,  M.D., 

ATTENpiNG    PHVSICIAN    TO  T«E    NEW   YORK    INFANT    ASYLUM. 

Like  many  other  questions  in  which  the  dispute  has 
lain  between  the  profession  and  the  laity,  the  subject  of 
vaccination  has  not  been  advanced  by  recent  literature 
as  it  deserves.  Those  who  are  capable  of  writing  in 
regard  to  the  matter  take  upon  themselves  the  task  of 
defending  it  from  the  attacks  of  that  incomprehensible 
class  the  anti-vaccinators.  These  latter  say  we  propa- 
gate other  diseases  and  do  not  protect  from  small-po.\. 
The  burden,  therefore,  of  recent  contributions  to  the 
journals  has  been  simply  to  defend  the  procedure.  Thus, 
while  devoting  attention  to  statistics  they  have  lost  sight 
of  the  surgical  aspects. 

It  is  supposed  we  all  know  how  to  vaccinate,  and, 
somehow  or  other,  it  has  come  to  be  considered  that 
there  is  no  choice  between  the  animal  and  the  humanized 
virus.  Presumably  this  has  come  about  in  a  business 
way,  by  reason  of  the  numerous  vaccine  farms  which 
are  now  worked.  Some  years  ago  I  vaccinated  a  child 
from  the  arm  of  another  healthy  child.  The  parents 
told  a  friend  of  theirs  ;  this  friend  told  his  doctor,  "  a 
legalized  practitioner,"  who  said  it  was  against  the  law, 
and  that  I  ought  to  be  arrested.  This,  of  course,  made 
the  parents  very  uncomfortable,  but  they  had  at  least 
one  consolation,  their  child  had  not  a  very  sore  arm, 
while  the  advocate  of  law  and  animal  virus  produced  a 
sloughing  ulcer  on  the  arm  of  the  child  which  he  de- 
nuded of  cuticle,  a  practice,  unfortunately,  very  com- 
mon, and  advocated  by  some  of  the  dealers  in  animal 
vaccine,  as  every  arm  thus  treated  is  sure  to  take,  with 
the  loss  of  a  good  deal  of  substance. 

Some  time  ago,  I  e.xamined  the  arms  of  191  children  ; 
the  result  was  striking.  I  found  only  13  children  with  a 
well-detined,  round  scar  pitted,  and  only  i  with  two  scars, 
well-defined,  round,  and  pitted  ;  51  had  no  marks  at  all  ; 
the  remainder  had  scars  of  various  forms,  shapes,  and 
colors.  No  vaccination  had  been  performed  for  three 
months  previous,  nevertheless  some  of  the  arms  were 
still  crusted.  The  majority  of  the  older  scars  contained 
cicatrices,  long,  irregular,  varying  in  dimensions  from  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  to  one  inch  by  two,  some  had  purple 
ridges  in  the  centre,  some  red  ;  others  had  cavities,  blue 
or  red ;  some  of  these  were  pitted,  in  some  of  them  on 
the  edge  of  the  raised  cicatrix  the  puckerings  some- 
what simulated  the  appearance  of  pitting.  I  took  the 
fifty-one  that  had  no  marks  and  selected  si.x  of  the  most 
favorable  subjects  ;  these  I  inoculated  with  animal  virus, 
procured  from  what  was  considered  a  reliable  source. 
Only  one  vesiculated,  of  the  other  five  one  had  a  very 
sore  arm,  indurated  on  the  third  day,  which  did  not  follow 
in  any  way  the  regular  course.  The  other  four  did  not 
respond  at  all.  From  the  good  arm  I  vaccinated  on  the 
eighth  day  thirteen  children  with  only  one  failure.  I  con- 
tinued at  the  end  of  each  eighth  day,  to  select  another 
good  subject,  and  from  it  to  vaccinate  another  group. 
From  the  close  observation  of  these  fifty-one  cases  I  began 
my  studies  regarding  the  proper  mode  of  performing  vac- 
cination. 

I  prefer  humanized  virus,  for  the  simple  practical  reason 
that  one  can  select  the  subject,  watch  the  vesicle,  and 
procure  the  virus  at  the  right  time  uncontaminated.  By 
humanized  virus  I  mean  the  bovine  virus  transmitted 
through  the  human  subject  from  arm  to  arm.  And  here 
let  me  state  that  too  much  caution  can  not  be  exercised 
in  procuring  the  primary  virus.  Last  summer  I  sent  by 
messenger  to  well-known  wholesale  druggists  in  New  York 
City  for  one  dozen  points  of  bovine  virus,  requesting  in- 
formation as  to  its  source.  They  informed  the  messenger 
that  the  supply  was  exhausted  but  that  the  points  would  be 
sent  the  following  day  by  mail.  This  was  done,  but  they 
neglected  to  state  whence  the  virus  had  been  derived. 
The  weather  being  warm  I  used  the   points  immediately 


and  wrote  to  the  firm  asking  for  information,  and  received 
the  following  reply:   "The   vaccine    virus   we  sent  you 

was  bovine,  and  was  obtained    through  Mr. ,  of  the 

Dispensary." 

I  wrote   to  Mr.  ,  of  the Dispensary,  asking 

him  whence  the  virus  came,  and  received  from  the  house 
physician  the  following  reply  :   "  Your  favor  of  the    5th 

instant  to  Mr.  has  just  been  shown  me.      In   reply 

I  have  to  inform  you  that  this  institution  has  never  fur- 
nished bovine  virus,  but  has  until  the  last  four  years 
largely  supplied  the  humanized.  Notwithstanding,  the 
points  furnished  you  were  bovine  and  were  obtained  from 
the  Board  of  Health.  They  were  sent  you  contrary  to 
rule  and  in  violation  of  good  faith,  as  they  were  obtained 
for  use  here.  This  was  the  result  of  an  error."  The 
above  correspondence  explains  the  degree  of  carelessness 
that  exists  among  the  dealers.  The  twelve  points  pro- 
cured as  above  related  contained  only  three  that  were 
successful,  and  these  did  not  present  a  good  appearance. 
In  one  case  the  vesicle,  on  the  eighth  day,  presented  a 
decided  blue  color,  containing  a  dark-colored  centre 
crust ;  another  presented  a  bright  opaque  pearl-colored 
vesicle,  not  umbilicated  ;  the  third  was  a  small  pearl- 
colored  vesicle  with  a  slight  depression.  I  did  not  con- 
sider it  safe  to  use  lymph  from  any  one  of  these. 

Next  after  the  care  in  procuring  the  virus  there  ought 
to  be  a  preparatory  examination  of  the  subject  to  be 
vaccinated.  'I'his  preliminary  examination  should  be 
directed  to  the  physical  condition,  especially  in  its  rela- 
tion to  the  state  of  the  skin,  and  more  particularly  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  place  selected  for  the  introduction  of  the 
virus  ;  that  is,  the  skin  of  itself  must  not  furnish  a  poison 
to  produce  irritation.  Gregory,  in  writing  on  this  sub- 
ject and  comparing  vaccination  with  the  inoculation  of 
the  small-pox  virus,  says,  "  It  requires  no  arguments  to 
prove  that  a  process  that  is  to  free  the  constitution  from 
a  poison  so  active  and  subtle  as  that  of  small-pox  should 
be  conducted  with  at  least  as  much  attention  as  was  paid 
to  its  introduction  into  the  system."  These  words, 
written  fifty-two  years  ago,  are  still  applicable  and  deserve 
attention.  We  send  for  the  virus  by  mail,  and  rather 
than  lose  it,  use  it  immediately,  our  only  care  being  that 
there  is  an  ordinary  degree  of  health.  I  will  point  out 
that  it  requires  more  than  this  when  I  come  to  make 
suggestions  as  to  proper  careful  vaccination. 

There  is  a  degree  of  watchfulness  necessary  during  the 
progress  of  vaccination,  which  is  absolutely  as  much  a 
matter  of  security  as  the  process  itself.  In  the  early 
days  of  vaccination,  when  more  attention  was  given  to 
the  protective  process  and  the  vexing  questions  as  to  its 
utility  were  not  absorbing  the  medical  mind  as  in  these 
latter  days.  Cross,  a  noted  writer  says  that  you  must 
watch  the  progress  "  for  revaccination  becomes  impera- 
tively necessary  when  the  regular  vaccine  pock  is  im- 
paired by  rubbing  or  accident,  when  the  system  is  pre- 
occupied by  any  other  disease,  and  where  the  scar  is 
feeble  and  not  indented." 

Notwithstanding  the  apparently  well-authenticated 
cases  of  the  introduction  of  syphilis  into  the  system  by 
the  process  of  vaccination,  I  doubt  whether  this  or  any 
other  disease  would  be  conveyed  were  proper  caution 
exercised.  I  regard  tiie  introduction  of  specific  virus 
into  the  system  in  the  light  of  seed-planting.  If  I  go  into 
afield  of  corn  and  carefully  remove  one  sprouting  grain  of 
corn,  without  the  admixture  of  other  seeds  or  matter,  and 
place  this  grain  in  my  field,  nothing  but  corn  w^ill  grow 
from  it.  If  1  remove  with  it  a  shovelful  of  dirt  with  other 
sprouting  seeds,  the  Lord  only  knows  what  the  product 
will  be.  I  know  corn,  wliere  it  grows,  and  where  it  will 
grow.  With  the  same  absolute  knowledge  as  to  the  vaccine 
vesicle,  its  time  of  growth,  and  its  form,  there  is  to  me 
an  absolute  certainty  that  I  can  collect  it  for  my  planting 
and  nothing  else  with  it.  In  the  old  experiments  of  Drs. 
Woodville,  Willan,  and  Ferguson,  we  learn  that  if  small- 
pox virus  be  mixed  witli  vaccine  virus  small-pox  virus 
only  will  grow,  because  after  inoculation  with  small-pox 


678 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


virus  the  |nistiile  forms  in  three  days,  whereas  after  the 
introduction  of  vaccine  virus  the  vesicle  forms  in  four 
days.  Again,  if  the  vaccine  virus  is  first  introduced, 
and  when  the  vesicle  is  formed  the  small-pox  virus  is  in- 
troduced, they  both  grow.  If  they  are  planted  near  enough 
to  coalesce,  the  matter  taken  from  the  respective  sides 
will  produce  the  respective  diseases.  Now,  in  the  case 
of  syphilis,  the  shortest  known  period  has  been  ten  days 
between  the  introduction  of  the  poison  and  the  appear- 
ance of  the  papule,  and  in  Pallazari's  cases  of  syphilitic 
inoculation  twenty-five  days  elapsed  between  the  opera- 
tion and  the  appearance  of  the  papule.  Thus  the  true 
and  uninterrupted  course  of  the  vaccine  vesicle  can  be 
completed  before  the  syphilitic  poison  becomes  local- 
ized. 

In  regard  to  the  operation  of  vaccination,  there  are 
several  things  to  be  borne  in  mind.  In  the  first  case  we 
must  make  the  avenue  which  we  open  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  virus  sufficient  for  its  purjiose,  then  we  must 
guard  against  the  intrusion  of  any  other  poisons  which 
menace  it,  and,  in  0|)ening  this  avenue,  we  nuist  take 
care  to  do  it  in  such  a  manner  that  it  may  not  of  itself 
generate  poison. 

\Viihout  accurately  understanding  all  these  dangers,  I, 
at  first,  thought  the  chief  danger  to  be  guarded  against  was 
the  repeated  use  of  the  lancet.  I  sought  to  avoid  this  by 
the  use  of  a  cambric  needle,  in  each  case  throwing  the 
needle  away  when  the  operation  was  complete.  I  dis- 
covered that  this  did  not  make  the  right  opening,  that  is, 
the  incisons  were  not  jierfectly  healed  when  the  vesicles 
appeared,  and  this  always  interferes  with  their  perfect 
growth.  A  dried  crust  or  an  unhealed  incision  occupy- 
ing the  place  where  the  vesicle  arises  distorts  its  shape, 
thus  precluding  the  possibility  of  knowing  whether  the 
vesicle  is  pursuing  a  normal  course,  and  likewise  sets  up 
a  premature  inflammatory  action. 

On  making  this  discovery  I  came  back  to  the  lancet, 
and  find,  with  rare  exceptions,  I  can  always  make  so 
light  and  clean  an  incision  that  by  the  third  day  it  is  per- 
fectlv  healed,  and  the  vesicle  has  a  clear  field  in  which 
to  form,  and  one  can  see  by  the  fourth  day  the  number 
of  punctata  forming  ;  on  the  eighth  day,  when  these  have 
coalesced,  it  can  be  seen  whether  the  vesicle  has  the 
normal  round  shape,  imibilicated  centre,  and  clear  un- 
contaminated  lymph.  I  consider  the  use  of  the  lancet 
in  the  manner  described  as  absolutely,  unequivocally  ne- 
cessary for  perfect  vaccination.  I  may  say  that  I  have 
relieved  my  mind  of  the  dangers  of  contaminating  the  inci- 
sion by  the  lancet  in  common  use  by  having  at  hand,  when 
operating,  a  small  bottle  of  alcohol  and  a  lighted  alcohol 
lamp.  I  first  dip  the  lancet  in  the  alcohol  and  wipe  it 
dry  with  a  napkin.  I  then  again  dip  it  in  the  alcohol 
and  Set  fire  to  the  adhering  spirit.  I  regard  this  as  better 
than  the  employment  of  carbolic  acid  as  the  disinfectant, 
which  might  adhere  to  the  lancet  and  irritate  the  incision, 
thus  preventing  perfect  healing  by  the  third  day,  which, 
let  me  reiterate,  is  absolutely  necessary  to  allow  the  per- 
fect formation  of  a  vaccine  vesicle.  As  the  latest  hospi- 
tal statistics  teach  us  that  four  well-pitted  vaccine  marks 
form  the  highest  point  of  protection,  it  is  advisable,  there- 
fore, to  give  the  child  two  and  let  it  acquire  the  other 
two  by  adult  revaccination. 

In  operating  on  infants  or  children  I  take  a  piece  of 
note-paper  about  an  inch  wide  and  three  or  four  inches 
long;  in  it  I  cut  two  holes  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  di- 
ameter and  three-fourths  of  an  inch  apart.  This  I 
stretch  over  the  part  selected  to  be  vaccinated,  wliich 
throws  into  relief  two  disks  of  skin.  By  this  method  I 
can  hold  the  arm  perfectly  still,  avoid  making  any  acci- 
dental cuts,  and  I  find  if  the  incisions  bleed  freely  that 
when  the  band  is  removed  the  bleeding  ceases.  Of 
course  I  take  care  never  to  use  the  same  jiiece  of  paper 
twice.  If  I  find  on  the  eighth  day  that  but  one  of  my 
disks  has  taken,  with  lymph  from  it  I  vaccinate  the  other 
spot.  In  this  connection  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the 
second  vesicle  on  the  sixteenth  day  from   the  first  opera- 


tion, appears  as  old  as  its  parent  vesicle,  notwithstanding 
that  it  conuiienced  more  than  eight  days  later. 

In  regard  to  the  preparatory  treatment,  I  differ  some- 
what from  many  authors,  who  warn  us  against  vaccinating 
infants  suffering  from  bronctiitis,  sores  behind  the  ears, 
eczema  of  the  scalp  or  nates,  etc.  I  have  found  cases 
suffering  from  eczema  in  locations  removed  from  the 
spot  where  the  vaccine  virus  was  introduced  to  follow  a 
normal  course.  Of  course  in  these  cases  of  eczema  there 
is  more  danger  of  the  vesicle  being  scratched,  by  reason 
of  the  itchiness  existing  m  other  locations.  But  if  a  ves- 
icle happens  to  become  ruptured  by  this  or  other  acci- 
dents, it  must  be  kept  perfectly  dry  by  the  application  of 
cotton.  By  this  method  every  case  under  my  observa- 
tion followed  a  normal  course.  I  would  not  have  dared 
vaccinate  such  subjects  if  my  reading  on  the  matter  had 
been  restricted  to  modern  writers.  But  I  found  Thomas, 
in  his  work  on  "  Practice,"  recommends  the  inoculation  of 
vaccine  ichor  as  a  remedy  in  obstinate  ulcers  on  the 
arms  and  chest  and  in  glandular  tumors.  Without  plac- 
ing much  faith  in  this,  I  nevertheless  thought  that  if  it 
were  safe  to  vaccinate  where  these  troubles  existed,  it 
would  be  safe  to  vaccinate  in  the  presence  of  milder  dis- 
eases. 

One  other  point  in  the  successful  carrying  out  of 
proper  vaccination  is  to  keep  the  vesicle  and  the  crust, 
while  it  is  forming,  perfectly  dry.  Avoid,  as  you  would 
the  introduction  of  pus  itself,  the  application  of  oil,  wa- 
ter, or  any  substance  that  would  tend  to  soften  the  crust. 
If  the  vesicle  happens  to  rupture,  put  on  it  dry  cotton  or  a 
dry  rag,  and  allow  it  to  stay  there  to  come  away  with 
the  crust.  I  have  seen  very  deep  ulcers  formed  by  the 
casual  habit  of  putting  sweet  oil  or  wet  rags  on  the  arm, 
which  softens  the  crust  around  its  edge,  where  it  is  liber- 
ated, and  being  still  attached  by  the  centre,  it  rotates  till 
it  is  finally  loosened  from  the  centre,  which  is  deep  down 
near  the  bone,  and  presents  deep,  nasty-looking  caverns 

There  are  some  conditions  of  the  skin  not  absolutely 
recognized  as  diseased  which  forbid  the  operation  of  vac- 
cination. A  case  in  point  was  that  of  a  boy  six  years 
old,  whose  physical  condition  seemed  perfect  but  whose 
skin  on  the  arm  was  rough,  dry,  and  scaly.  The  incisions 
I  made  for  the  introduction  of  the  vaccine  virus  did  not 
heal,  but  commenced  festering  on  the  second  day.  On 
the  eighth  day  the  arm  presented  an  erysipelatous  blush 
and  was  quite  deeply  indurated,  but  no  vesicle  had  formed. 
This  arm  was  three  weeks  in  healing.  I  afterward  had 
the  skin  rubbed  twice  dailv  with  sweet  oil  for  some  time, 
and  again  vaccinated  with  normal  results. 

Undoubtedly  due  to  the  habit  of  denuding  the  arm  of 
cuticle,  there  exists  a  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  normal 
condition  of  a  vesicle  on  the  eighth  day.  A  rather  pain- 
ful illustration  of  this  fact  came  to  my  notice  while  ex- 
hibiting some  sketches  which  I  had  made  of  normal  and 
abnormal  vaccination  results.  By  way  of  experiment  I 
took  a  boy,  four  years  old,  with  a  rough,  dry,  goose-skin 
epidermis,  who  was  otherwise  well  nourished  and  healthy 
looking.  I  simply  scarified  the  arm  in  the  same  manner 
as  I  do  for  vaccination,  without,  however,  introducing 
vaccine  virus.  The  illustration  I  had  made  on  the  tenth 
day,  when  the  arm  was  reddened,  swollen,  and  indurated 
with  a  flat  dark  crust  in  the  centre  of  the  reddened  [lor- 
tion.  This  illustration,  with  some  of  normal  vesicles,  was 
submitted  to  the  inspection  of  a  jihysician  for  his  opinion 
as  to  which  was  the  best.  He  unhesitatingly  selected  the 
illustration  presenting  the  most  intense  action,  namely, 
the  one  where  no  vaccine  virus  had  been  introduced. 
This  is  not  surprising  when  we  read  the  following  passage 
from  an  article  on  vaccination  in  a  recent  number  of  The 
Record.  "Tlie  fault  cannot  be  in  the  method,  for  I 
scrape  off  the  epidermis  entirely  from  a  square  measur- 
ing a  (piarter  of  an  inch  or  a  little  more  and  rub  the 
virus  on  for  at  least  a  minute." 

It  can  hardly  be  called  too  fastidious  to  require  the 
arm  in  all  cases  to  be  washed  with  Castile  soap  and  dried 
with  a  clean  towel  before  being  vaccinated. 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


679 


In  removing  lymph  from  a  vesicle,  the  nicest  kind  of 
care  is  required,  that  nothing  but  lymph  be  taken.  I 
may  say  here  that  since  I  have  regarded  vaccination  as 
the  nicest  and  most  delicate  operation  I  am  called  on  to 
perform,  I  have  not  had  one  single  case  of  enlarged 
glands,  erysipelas,  or  other  bad  results  following  the  opera- 
tion. I  ought  to  add,  of  course,  that  I  liave  not  operated 
as  extensively  as  many  others.  The  number  of  cases  on 
which  I  base  this  claim  is  a  little  over  two  hundred.  I 
do  not  wonder  that  comiilications  arise  in  the  practice  of 
those  who  use  bovine  virus.  My  friend,  Dr.  Campbell, 
related  to  me,  some  time  ago,  that  he  received  a  quill 
from  one  of  the  dispensatories  in  the  city,  presided  over  by 
a  physician  who  sells  animal  virus,  and  this  quill  was 
stained  with  blood.  It  was  returned,  with  a  request  that 
a  clean  one  be  sent  in  its  place.  He  received  the  answer 
that  a  little  blood  was  not  harmful,  as  it  came  from  an 
animal  so  different  from  the  liuman.  As  we  sow  so  shall 
we  reap.  I  have  no  doubt  the  wart-like  excrescence  that 
occasionally  grows  on  vaccinated  surfaces  where  the  bo- 
vine virus  is  used  arises  from  this  admixture  of  foreign 
material  witli  the  lymph.  It  occurs  to  me  that  some  one  in 
authority  ought  to  call  the  attention  of  the  animal-lymph 
dealers  to  the  necessity  of  perfect  purity. 

There  is  one  careless  habit  which  has  done  nnich  to 
bring  the  procedure  of  vaccination  into  disrepute,  namely, 
the  careless,  thoughtless  way  by  which  we  account  for  all 
eruptions,  soreness  of  the  eyes,  and  the  like,  which  take 
place  during  the  process.  It  is  also  noticeable  that  many 
physicians  allow  mothers  to  imagine  that  these  things, 
even  when  they  occur  after  the  vaccination  is  complete, 
arise  from  the  introduction  of  vaccine  virus.  If  we  take 
pains  to  explain  that  this  is  not  the  case,  we  shall  be  do- 
ing much  to  weaken  the  arguments  against  vaccination. 


IMPERMEABLE  STRICTURE  OF  THE  URE- 
THRA SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED  BY  ELEC- 
TROLYSIS. 

By  W.   H.  DIKEMAN,  M.D., 

OLEAN,    N.    Y. 

The  following  case  of  impermeable  stricture  successfully 
treated  by  myself  by  electrolysis,  after  the  plan  of  Dr. 
Newman,  of  New  York,  may  serve  a  purpose  in  giving 
evidence  of  the  successful  treatment  by  such  method  : 

Mr.  F.  H.  S ,  of  this  city,  about  thirty-five  years 

ago  contracted  gonorrhoea.  He  was  treated  by  strong 
injections  and  the  usual  remedies.  In  three  months,  he 
states,  he  was  cured.  About  ten  years  later  he  com- 
menced to  notice  irritation  while  micturating,  and  at 
times  a  stoppage  of  the  stream.  Without  consulting  a 
physician  he  purchased  a  bougie,  and  with  more  or  less 
manipulation  attempted  to  force  it  into  the  bladder,  but 
failed.  In  the  attempt  he  caused  himself  severe  pain,  and, 
as  he  states,  considerable  bleeding.  He  undoubtedly  rup- 
tured the  urethral  mucous  membrane.  From  this  time  his 
trouble  grew  worse,  and  for  the  last  three  years  he  has 
been  unable  to  either  retain  or  pass  his  water.  He  has 
worn  a  urinal  for  three  years,  as  his  water  dribbled  away 
drop  by  drop.  The  irritability  of  the  bladder  would 
cause  straining  in  an  attempt  to  micturate,  associated 
with  severe  tenesmus,  and  he  was  obliged  to  resort  to 
the  use  of  the  stool  instead  of  the  chamber  vessel.  And 
all  these  long  years  of  suffering  and  with  these  in- 
conveniences of  life  he  has  been  unable  to  get  relief,  be- 
cause in  all  this  time  he  has  been  treated  for  disease  of 
the  kidneys  and  bladder  (by  constitutional  remedies). 

On  October  10,  1882,  I  was  called  to  see  him  in  com- 
pany with  another  physician,  when  I  obtained  the  above 
history.  I  found  him  greatly  emaciated  and  careworn. 
I  advised  him  as  to  the  immediate  necessity  of  exploring 
the  urethral  canal.  He  did  not  like  the  idea,  because 
twenty-five  years  ago  he  caused  himself  so  much  pain  by 
the  use  of  an  urethral  instrument.     However,  he  soon 


consented  to  the  examination.  I  picked  up  a  No.  17 
French  bougie  and  passed  it  about  one  inch  into  the 
urethra,  when  it  was  arrested.  It  was  withdrawn  and  a 
No.  15  was  introduced,  which  passed  the  first  stricture 
but  became  arrested  about  one  inch  and  a  half  further 
on.  Smaller  sizes  were  each  used  in  succession  until  a 
No.  9  was  reached,  which  jjassed  the  second  stricture  but 
was  again  arrested  by  a  third  at  about  five  inches  from 
the  meatus.  Having  no  smaller  instruments  at  hand  he 
was  advised  to  call  at  the  office.  A  No.  3  French  fili- 
form bougie  failed  to  pass  this  third  band.  I  then  ad- 
vised external  urethrotomy  or  treatment  by  electrolysis. 
He  preferred  the  latter  and  the  operation  was  performed 
as  follows  :  An  insulated  electrode  bougie,  with  an  olive 
silver  end.  No.  9  French  scale,  was  introduced,  and 
])assed  the  first  and  second  strictures  as  on  the  preceding 
day,  but  was  arrested  again  at  the  third.  The  negative 
pole  of  the  Mcintosh  galvanic  battery  was  connected 
to  the  electrode  bougie,  and  the  wet  sponge  of  the 
positive  pole  was  placed  on  the  left  thigh.  Six  cells 
of  the  galvanic  battery  were  in  operation,  and  in 
eighteen  minutes  it  passed  through  the  stricture.  But 
to  my  surprise  it  passed  but  a  very  short  distance  when 
it  was  arrested  by  a  fourth  obstruction.  Electroly- 
sis with  the  six  cells  was  kept  up  fifteen  minutes 
longer,  but  failed  to  pass  through  the  band.  As  the 
patient  felt  somewhat  exhausted,  the  electrode  was  with- 
drawn and  the  patient  sent  home  with  the  advice  to  keep 
perfectly  quiet  and  return  again  the  next  day  at  the  same 
hour. 

Next  day,  October  12th,  patient  returned  in  due  time, 
said  he  felt  no  bad  effects  whatever  from  the  operation, 
but  said  the  electricity  made  him  feel  much  better  and 
wanted  more  of  the  same  kind. 

To  satisfy  myself  as  to  whether  the  fourth  stricture 
band  was  impermeable  or  not  I  again  tried  to  pass  the 
No.  3  F"rench  filiform  bougie,  but  failed  to  pass  it  through 
the  obstruction.  So  the  treatment  by  electrolysis  was 
returned  to  as  on  preceding  day.  The  current  was 
started  with  six  cells  and  was  gradually  increased  cell  by 
cell,  until  twelve  cells  were  in  operation.  The  patient 
had  such  great  faith  in  the  treatment  that  he  desired  I 
should  continue  the  seance  longer  than  on  the  preceding 
day.  But  with  the  twelve  cells  in  operation  the  electrode 
passed  gradually  on — it  appeared  that  the  fourth  band  was 
about  one  inch  in  length — and  in  nineteen  minutes  it 
passed  into  the  bladder. 

The   electrode  was  withdrawn,  and  Mr.  S made  a 

stream  of  water,  which  he  had  not  done  for  ten  years. 
He  departed  rejoicing,  with  the  advice  to  again  remain 
perfectly  quiet  on  his  back,  and  should  he  experience 
any  ill  effects  to  let  me  know. 

Next  day  he  returned.  There  were  no  ill  effects  what- 
ever. There  was  no  soreness,  no  pain,  no  hemorrhage, 
no  dribbling  of  urine.  He  wore  no  urinal,  and  for  the 
first  time  in  all  these  long  ten  years  of  an  uncontrollable 
bladder,  he  had  now  full  control,  and  when  the  call  of 
nature  demanded  he  could  pass  a  stream  of  water. 

Each  day  he  reported  as  feeling  better,  but  as  the  open- 
ing was  small,  the  seance  was  repeated  on  October  18th, 
with  an  insulated  electrode  bougie  No.  13  French.  The 
bougie  was  arrested  at  the  first  stricture,  but  with  twelve 
cells  of  the  galvanic  battery  in  operation  it  passed  all 
four  strictures  into  the  bladder  in  seventeen  minutes. 

On  October  21st  a  No.  15  French  conical  sound  (Van 
Buren's)  passed  easily  into  the  bladder. 

October  25th  electrolysis  was  repeated  with  a  No.  17 
French  insulated  electrode  bougie,  and  in  thirteen  minutes 
it  passed  quietly  into  the  bladder. 

November  ist  he  reports  as  gradually  improving  and 
feeling  better  in  every  way.  The  seance  was  again  re- 
peated with  a  No.  21  French,  which  passed  into  the 
bladder  in  seven  minutes.  As  he  is  satisfied  with  the 
size  of  the  instrument  that  now  passes  into  his  bladder 
the  treatment  will,  for  the  present,  be  suspended.  As  he 
is  sixty-five  years  of  age  he  feels  contented  and  satisfied 


68o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23.  1883. 


that  his  present  condition  will  safely  see  him  through  his 
remaining  days. 

November  6th,  he  again  reports.  His  stream  of  urine 
gradually_gets  larger.  A  No.  22  French  sound  passed 
by  its  own  weight  into  the  bladder,  without  giving  any 
pain  in  the  least,  or  detecting  any  soreness  whatever. 
The  patient  declares  himself  perfectly  well  and  is  dis- 
charged. 

In  place  of  the  experiment  given  by  Dr.  Newman  for 
demonstrating  decom|iosition  by  electrolysis  I  would 
suggest  the  following  simple  practical  test,  which  can  be 
performed  by  any  one  in  a  few  minutes. 

Take  a  small  piece  of  fresh  beefsteak  and  lay  it  on  an 
insulated  surface.  Then  with  the  positive  electrode 
placed  on  the  under  surface  of  the  beefsteak  and  the 
negative  electrode  on  its  upper  surface  where  the  decom- 
position can  be  watched,  the  conducting  cords 'are  now 
connected  with  six  cells  of  the  galvanic  battery.  By 
close  observation  in  a  few  seconds  the  effects  of  the 
electrolysis  on  the  tissues  will  be  seen  to  take  place.  By 
continuing  the  experiment  for  a  few  minutes  the  results 
will  be  distinctly  appreciable,  and  we  have  a  most  correct 
idea  of  what  takes  place  in  the  treatment  of  stricture  of 
the  urethra  by  electrolysis. 


gr00ress  oi  ^caicnX  Mcimcc. 


The    Healing    of   Wounds    of   the   Spleen. Dr. 

Dannenberg  {St  Petersburger  Inaug.  Dissertation) 
wounded,  in  various  ways,  the  spleen  in  fourteen  dogs, 
killed  the  animals  in  periods  varying  from  twenty-four 
hours  to  one  hundred  and  eight  days,  and  examined  nu- 
merous specimens  microscopically.  He  sums  up  the 
results  of  his  investigations  as  follows  :  i.  Incisions  into 
the  spleen  are  prone  to  rapid  union;  some  amount  of 
gaping  occurs  only  on  the  surface  of  the  organ.  2.  In- 
cisions into  the  pulp  are  prone  to  heal  without  suppura- 
tion. 3.  Suppuration  of  the  splenic  tissue,  in  the  course 
of  a  wound,  occurs  only  as  a  rare  exception.  4.  Ad- 
hesion of  the  splenic  capsule  to  the  omentum,  which  de- 
velops very  rapidly,  is  one  of  the  conditions  leading  to 
heahng  of  wounds  of  the  spleen.  5.  Perforating  wounds 
heal  slowly,  and  always  through  development  of  granu- 
lation-tissue. 6.  Punctured  wounds  heal  by  the  first  in- 
tention. 7.  Amputation  wounds  of  the  spleen  heal  by 
its  adhesion  to  the  omentum,  resulting  from  the  forma- 
tion of  connective-tissue  between  the  parts.  8.  In  the 
formation  of  a  scar,  both  the  proliferating  elements  of 
the  splenic  pulp  and  the  epithelioid  elements  of  the  retic- 
ulum take  part.  9.  Hypertrophy  of  the  subserous  layer 
of  the  capsule  depends  on  the  proliferation  of  cells  of 
connective-tissue.  10.  There  is  proceeding  an  extremely 
active  proliferation  of  capsular  ei)ithelioid  tissue  around 
the  edges  of  a  wound.  11.  There  is  proceeding  a  com- 
plete regeneration  of  the  epithelioid  covering  on  the  sur- 
face of  a  cicatrix  left  by  a  wound.  12.  Under  certain 
conditions  common  epithelio'd  cells  may  undergo  trans- 
formation into  cylindrical  and  cuboid  ei)ithelioid  ele- 
ments. 

DiAPHRAGiM.ATic  Pleurisv. — Pleurisy  of  the  dia- 
phragm, or,  more  strictly  speaking,  of  the  supra-diaphrag- 
matic space,  is  always  very  difficult  to  diagnose,  physio- 
logical symptoms  being  very  incomplete,  or  altogether 
wanting.  Gucneau  de  Mussy  has  indicated  some  si^ns 
which,  however,  are  of  good  value  in  elucidating  the 
question  in  favor  of  this  variety  of  pleurisy.  He  dis- 
covered that  the  phrenic  nerve  is  painful  to  pressure  in 
the  accessible  points  of  its  course  between  the  two  origins 
of  the  sterno-mastoid  muscle.  -Also  pressure  on  a  cir- 
cumscribed portion  of  the  epigastric  region  awakens  an 
acute  pain.  This  spot  is  situated  in  a  point  correspond- 
ing to  the  intersection  of  two  lines — one  coming  from  the 
external  border  of  the  sternum,  the  other  from  the  osse- 


ous part  of  the  tenth  rib.  Gueneau  de  Mussy  named 
this  point  the  button  of  the  diaphragm.  Thus,  whenever 
a  patient  is  found  to  present  these  symptoms,  the  case, 
ciBteris  paribus,  may  be  safely  diagnosed  as  diaphrag- 
matic pleurisy. — Cor.  A/a/.  Press. 

APOMORPHtA     AS      A      SaFE,      CERTAIN,      AND      QuiCK 

Emetic. — Dr.  Brown  writes  as  follows  to  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  May  12,  1883  :  "It  has  occurred  to 
me,  in  several  cases,  to  have  patients  who  have  been  ob- 
noxious to  ordinary  emetics.  The  emetic  has  caused 
nausea  and  depression,  but  no  emesis.  A  few  weeks 
ago,  two  cases  of  this  kind  occurred  in  my  practice.  One 
was  a  man  who  had  been  drinking  and  eating  indigestible 
food.  Domestic  emetics  had  been  given,  which  had  pro- 
duced nausea  and  ineffectual  attempts  at  vomiting.  It 
occurred  to  me  that  apomorphia,  used  hypodermically, 
might  succeed.  I  prepared  a  solution  containing  a  grain 
of  chloride  of  apomorphia,  twenty  minims  of  rectified 
spirit,  and  water  to  two  drachms,  of  which  I  administered 
ten  minims  hypodermically,  which  equals  one-twelfth  of 
a  grain.  In  seven  minutes  it  produced  free  and  copious 
vomiting.  There  was  no  nausea,  nor  depression,  nor 
intolerance  of  food.  The  other  case  was  a  man  who  was 
a  total  abstainer.  Patient  had  loaded  his  stomach  with 
a  mass  of  indigestible  food,  which  had  caused  acute  pain 
in  his  stomach.  He  had  tried  domestic  remedies  with- 
out success.  Pain  was  so  severe,  that  I  was  called  up 
at  night.  The  other  case  having  been  so  successful,  I  at 
once  administered  ten  minims  of  the  solution.  In  two 
minutes,  without  any  previous  nausea  or  warning,  the 
contents  of  the  stomach  were  violently  ejected  on  the 
floor,  the  patient  not  having  time  to  get  a  vessel  to  vomit 
into.  This  was  repeated  two  or  three  times  at  short 
intervals,  and  the  patient  had  speedy  relief.  In  this 
case  there  was  no  nausea  or  bad  aftereffect.  From 
inquiries  which  I  have  made,  I  am  convinced  that  the 
value  of  apomorphia  as  a  safe,  certain,  and  quick  emetic, 
is  not  appreciated  because  not  known.  In  cases  of  al- 
coholic and  narcotic  poisoning,  it  is  a  most  valuable 
remedy,  and,  judging  from  my  experience  in  one  case, 
the  emesis  is  delayed  a  few  minutes.  In  cases  of  acute 
gastralgia  and  convulsions  in  children  due  to  overloaded 
stomach,  apomorphia  will  prove  a  speedy  cure.  I  have 
given  one-sixth  of  a  grain  of  the  drug  to  children  by  the 
mouth  without  producing  any  effect  whatever." 

Treatment  of  Prem.\ture  Baldness. — In  the  Ber- 
liner  Klin.  Wochenschrift,  April  16,  18S3,  Dr.  Lassar  dis- 
cusses the  etiology  and  treatment  of  early  baldness,  or 
alopecia  prematura.  From  observation  and  experiment 
upon  animals  it  was  found  that  the  disease  is  contagious, 
and  occurs  independently  of  any  general  affection  or  the 
'state  of  health  of  the  patient.  The  method  of  treatment 
recommended  is  as  follows  :  The  scalp  is  to  be  washed 
every  day  with  tar  soap,  or  soft  glycerine  soap,  or  with 
soap  containing  sodium  iodide  ;  the  soap  is  to  be  thor- 
oughly applied,  and  rubbed  into  the  scalp  for  fifteen  min- 
utes. Following  this  is  a  warm  douche  ;  then  by  the  ap- 
plication of  a  corrosive  sublimate  (two  parts  per  one 
thousand)  the  hair  is  dried,  and  a  half  percent,  spirit-solu- 
tion of  naphthaline  is  rubbed  into  the  affected  portions. 
Carbolic  or  salicylic  acid  may  also  be  employed  if  desired. 
If  this  treatment  be  adopted  in  the  early  stage,  when  the 
hair  is  just  beginning  to  fall,  it  has  usually  proved  suc- 
cessful, but  it  must  be  kejjt  up  for  eight  weeks  or  more. 
The  fact  that  this  disease  is  due  to  a  communicable  mor- 
bid principle  has  been  brought  up  in  order  to  show  its 
conveyance  by  the  comb  and  brush  of  the  barber. 

Glycerine  in  Phthisis. — Recently  Drs.  Jaccoud  and 
Ferrand  have  been  trying  glycerine  as  a  substitute  for 
cod-liver  oil  in  phthisis,  and  with  so  much  success  that 
the  former  orders  it  in  every  case  where  the  oil  is  not 
borne,  and  under  its  use  the  patients  increases  in  weight, 
the  cougli  diminishes,  and  the  dyspnoea  is  in  many  in- 
stances considerably  ameliorated. 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


681 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoiirnal  of  Medicine  and  Stirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,   M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 


New  York,  June  23,  1883. 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  PANICS. 

Ark  we  to  have  an  epidemic  of  panics?  It  would  almost 
seem  so.  Three  such  have  occurred  in  this  city  within 
the  year.  With  the  memory  of  the  Brooklyn  Bridge  hor- 
ror still  fresh  there  came  this  past  week  news  of  an  al- 
most similar  disaster  in  England.  The  pulilic  press  has 
described  and  pictured  everything,  and  has  emphasized 
the  details  in  the  thrilling  and  affecting  style  of  modern 
journalism.  People  are  on  tiptoe  for  another  panic  as 
soon  as  the  occasion  occurs. 

A  panic  is  an  acute  disease  of  the  brain,  it  belongs  to 
medicine  and  to  morbid  psychology.  A  genuine  panic 
is  an  insanity  of  the  mass.  The  activity  of  the  higher 
centres  is  suspended,  reason  is  gone,  the  whole  force  of 
volition  is  turned  in  one  channel,  the  whole  energy  of 
the  emotions  is  translated  into  fear  of  danger  and  desire 
for  safety.  The  panic-struck  are  anaesthetic,  insensible 
to  injury,  ignorant  of  any  sight  or  sound,  or  taste  or  smell, 
except  such  as  relate  to  their  eftort  for  safety.  Man 
when  in  panic  touches  as  near  as  ever  he  can  to  the 
mental  condition  of  a  beast.  A  runaway  horse,  a  fright- 
ened fiock  ■  of  sheep,  a  panic-struck  crowd  are  on  the 
same  mental  level. 

There  is  no  emotion  so  contagious  as  that  of  fear,  and 
no  desire  so  strong,  so  intimately  wrought  into  our  nature 
as  that  of  self-preservation.  Hence  the  rapidity  witli 
which  the  psychological  contagion  of  the  panic  spreads 
itself.  The  strongest  and  bravest  man  becomes  tremu- 
lous when  in  a  crowd  struck  with  fear.  Panics  have  their 
predisposing  causes.  The  mind  when  wrought  upon  by 
harrowing  recitals  of  previous  disasters,  or  when  made 
unstable  from  nervous  weakness,  or  insecure  by  lack  of 
confidence,  is  most  readily  affected.  For  this  reason  it 
seems  probable  that  there  is  at  present  a  widespread 
predisposition  to  panics. 

The  best  prophylactic  for  a  panic  is  the  cultivation  of 
a  stable  nervous  system  and  of  the  habit  of  being  men- 
tally prepared  for  contingencies.  Every  one  should 
know  where  the  fire-escapes  are  in  the  hotel  in  which  he 
sleeps,  or  the  exits  in  the  theatre  which  he  attends.  If 
each  person  were  to  take  these  precautions  it  would 
certainly  make  a  difference  in  the  number  and  extent  of 
panics. 

No  doubt  the  best  thing  for  the  individual  to  do  m 
case  of  panic  is  in  most  cases  to  remain  still.  One  can 
not   stifle  emotion   but   one  can   often    restrain    action, 


which  latter  is  the  thing  that  does  the  harm.  In  incipient 
panics,  loud  noises,  a  confident  speech,  music,  or  any 
distracting  object  may  still  affect  the  mind  and  check  the 
tide  of  feeling  before  it  has  yet  concentrated  upon  the 
single  purpose  of  escape. 

The  class  of  men  who  are  least  affected  by  and  leasl 
liable  to  panics  is  doctors.  We  speak  from  knowledge. 
We  have  seen,  in  a  demonstration  before  a  large  medical 
audience,  an  explosion  occur  with  a  flash  of  flame, 
burning  ether  running  down  and  over  the  table.  There 
was  not  a  cry  nor  a  stir  in  the  whole  audience,  the  fire 
was  put  out  by  throwing  cloths  over  it,  and  the  demonstra- 
tion went  on.  We  have  often  witnessed  similar  accidents 
on  a  smaller  scale — and  the  experience  is  not  infrequent 
— but  never  have  we  heard  of  a  jiarty  of  physicians  panic- 
struck.  The  reason  is  easy  to  see,  every  medical  man  is- 
continually  called  to  meet  emergencies  and  to  allay 
panics  on  a  smaller  or  larger  scale.  A  doctor  who  has 
been  called  to  see  infants  with  sudden  attacks  of  croup, 
children  in  convulsions,  women  in  hysterical  moods,  and 
the  various  other  pathological  factors  of  domestic  up- 
heaval, necessarily  requires  very  extraordinary  circum- 
stances for  the  complete  disturbance  of  his  own  equi- 
librium. 


HOW  TO  CARE  FOR  THE  POOR. 

Among  the  many  perplexing  social  questions  of  the  day 
there  is  probably  none  that  have  come  to  assume  an  as- 
pect so  alarming,  an  interest  so  vital,  a  resijonsibility  so 
pressing,  as  that  of  the  relation  between  the  upper  and 
lower  classes,  the  old  problem  of  labor  and  capital,  the 
Gordian  knot  of  history,  battling  the  wisest  minds,  and 
yielding  no  solution  even  to  the  sword.  We  in  America 
have  of  late  had  the  various  phases  of  this  subject  im- 
pressed upon  our  attention  in  ways  that  have  served  to 
detract  considerably  from  the  effectiveness  of  that  style 
of  eloquence  known  as  "  spread  eagle,"  and  which  are 
anything  but  conducive  to  complacency  in  the  average 
patriot.  It  is  a  question  which  certainly  affects  the 
"life,  liberty,  and  pursuit  of  happiness"  of  each  and 
every  one  of  us  ;  and  it  is  ceitainly  time  we  should  "  stop 
and  see  where  we  stand."  What  are  the  bottom  facts  in 
the  case  ? 

Our  so-called  lower  class  in  America  is  a  motley 
crowd,  as  indeed,  what  class  is  not,  in  some  degree  ? 
Other  governments  have  only  to  provide  for  a  body  of 
people  whose  disposition  and  temperament  are  perfectly 
well-dehned  and  understood,  whose  standing  and  rela- 
tions have  been  practically  the  same  for  centuries,  and 
are  thoroughly  known,  who  are  distinctly  identified  with 
the  country  by  all  the  ties  of  heredity,  and  who  are  im- 
pregnated with  its  social  atmosphere.  From  the  very 
nature  of  the  cas«,  societv  in  America  is  a  mixture  of 
many  diverse  elements.  Our  land  is  open  to  all.  ^'ery 
naturally,  but  none  the  less  unfortunately,  it  has  come  to 
be  the  Mecca  of  all  who  have  become  restless  under  re- 
straint at  home,  and  who  seek  freedom  from  it  here.  No 
wonder  the  old  discontent  breaks  out  on  finding  new, 
but  no  less  oppressive  influences  against  them  in  their 
struggle  for  subsistence.  No  wonder  despondency  suc- 
ceeds to  discontent,  and  the  foreign  peasant  becomes  an 
American   pauper.     Another  potent    factor  in   the  pro- 


682 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


duction  of  this  deplorable  state  of  affairs  is  found  in  the 
growing  adverseness  of  our  own  common  people  to  en- 
gage in  manual  labor.  Unfitted  for  the  "genteel"  em- 
ployments to  which  they  aspire,  they  lapse  into  habits  of 
shiftlessness,  which  soon  develop  into  absolute  apathy 
under  the  influence  of  the  pitiable  fallacy  that  "  the 
world  owes  them  a  living.  ' 

We  have,  then,  an  enormous  and  increasing  class  of 
people  who  are  largely  dependent  on  charity,  and  espe- 
cially is  this  true  of  New  York.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  means  of  relief  are  most  abundant.  The  question  to 
be  decided  is,  therefore,  plainly  this  :  Are  these  means  of 
relief  insufficient  or  inadequate  for  the  wants  of  the  poor, 
or  do  they  fail  to  accomplish  their  end  by  expending 
their  energy  in  false  directions  ?  Plainly  the  latter.  For 
every  honest  man  will  admit  tliat,  whatever  the  number 
of  our  charitable  institutions,  and  whatever  the  activity 
of  charitably  disposed  persons,  for  some  reason  the  re- 
sults are  unsatisfactory,  and  as  yet  all  etitbrts  have  failed 
in  securing  the  greatest  possible  good  to  the  greatest 
possible  number  of  those  in  need.  As  a  result  of  this 
widespread  feeling  of  something  lacking,  there  have  re- 
cently been  formed  in  this  and  other  lajge  cities  charity 
organization  societies,  and  which  have  already  been  pro- 
ductive of  much  good.  It  is  easy  to  see  the  advantage 
of  a  regular  organization  in  such  a  tield.  The  ami  and 
scope  of  these  societies  are  admirably  embodied  in  the 
"  Handbook  for  Friendly  Visitors  among  the  Poor,"  is- 
sued by  the  Charity  Organization  Society  of  New  York, 
and  published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  New  York,  1883. 
Everyone  who  is  brought  into  contact  with  the  poor  should 
own  this  book.  Its  influence  will  surely  tend  to  mate- 
rially lessen  that  ill-advised  and  misapplied  charity 
which  has  proved,  in  so  many  cases,  a  curse  rather  than 
a  blessing.  The  gist  of  the  whole  subject  we  find  upon, 
the  title-page,  viz.  :  "  Charity  must  do  five  things,  i. 
Act  only  upon  knowledge  got  by  thorough  investigation. 

2.  Relieve  worthy  need  promptly,  fittingly,  and  tenderly. 

3.  Prevent  unwise  alms  to  the  unworthy.  4.  Raise  into 
independence  every  needy  person,  where  this  is  possible. 
5.  Make  sure  that  no  children  grow  up  to  be  paupers." 
Then  follow  in  detail  the  different  chapters,  as  follows  : 
"  (ieneral  Suggestions  to  Visitors,"  -'Directions  to 
Visitors,''  "Quotations"  (from  eminent  philanthropists), 
"  Hints  on  Domestic  Economy,"  "  Sanitary  Sugt'estions,'' 
"Legal  Suggestions,"  each  subject  being  tersely  but 
clearly  treated.  The  book  gives  in  plain,  concise  form 
what  might  be  termed  the  "first  principles  "  of  charitv. 

Now  all  this  conies  home  with  peculiar  force  to  the 
medical  profession,  for  no  other  class  of  peo[)le  are 
brought  into  such  constant  and  intimate  relations  with 
the  poor,  and  none  are  more  identified  with  efibrts  for 
their  relief  Gratuitous  services  rendered  a  patient  who 
could  possibly  pay  has  certainly  a  demoralizing  effect  on 
liis  character.  The  Charity  Organization  Society  have  re- 
cognized this,  and  act  accordingly  ;  but  what  is  the  policy 
of  the  profession  ?  Our  attention  was  lately  called  to  a 
circular  letter  sent  by  the  New  York  Society  to  the  dif- 
ferent hospitals,  describing  at  length  a  man  wlio  had 
come  to  New  York  for  surgical  treatment,  one  wiio  was 
well  able  to  pay,  but  wh.o  was  attempting  to  pass  him- 
self off  as  utterly  destitute.  Assuredly  a  move  in  the 
right  direction  ;  but  what  medical  man   doubts  of  this 


man  being  able  to  obtain  free  treatment,  especially  if 
his  case  be  an  interesting  one.  The  "  interests  of  hu- 
manity," which  have  of  late  been  so  feelingly  alluded  to, 
would  seem,  in  the  light  of  such  facts,  to  demand  a  radi- 
cal reform  in  this  direction. 


XOX-P.\R.\SITIC  PHTHISIS. 

Dr.  Franz  Riegel,  of  Giessen,  has  made  a  contribution 
to  the  pathology  of  phthisis  which  is  of  especial  interest 
in  view  of  the  present  active  agitation  regarding  the  sub- 
ject. Riegel  has  been  and  still  is  a  believer  in  Koch's 
discovery  and  in  Koch's  conclusions  regarding  the  causa- 
tion of  tuberculosis.  He  has  recently  reported  the 
histories  of  two  cases  of  phthisis  occurring  in  diabetic 
patients.  He  examined  the  sputa  of  both.  In  the  one 
he  found  the  bacilli  of  tubercle,  as  has  been  done  before 
by  Inimerman  and  Riitimeyer.  In  the  other  710  bacilli 
could  be  found,  despite  more  than  fifty  careful  examina- 
tions. The  patient  was  a  man  fifty-two  years  of  age, 
who  had  suffered  from  diabetes  for  a  long  time.  At  the 
left  apex  of  the  lung  there  was  dulness,  irregular  respira- 
tory sounds  and  moist  rales.  The  sputa  was  muco-puru- 
lent,  and  at  times  small  masses  were  expectorated  which 
were  found  microscopicall}-  to  contain  fatty  degenerated 
portions  of  the  lung  parenchyma.  There  could  hardly 
be  any  mistake  in  the  diagnosis.  It  is  equally  improb- 
able that  the  failure  to  find  bacilli  was  due  to  lack  of 
skill,  since  Riegel  had  frequently  made  such  examina- 
tions. 

It  was  concluded,  therefore,  that  there  is  a  form  of 
plithisis  in  diabetics  not  due  to  the  bacillus.  This  con- 
clusion is  thought  to  be  strengthened  by  the  opinion 
which  pathologists  have  already  advanced,  that  there 
occur  in  diabetes  two  forms  of  phthisis,  one  a  tubercular, 
the  other  an  ulcerative  or  catarrhal  process. 

It  will  be  readily  seen  that  if  the  disciples  of  Koch 
admit  the  existence  of  a  catarrhal  phthisis  as  a  compli- 
cation of  one  disease,  they  must  admit  also  the  possibility 
of  its  occurring  under  other  circumstances.  In  other 
words,  we  are  brought  back  to  the  old  view  that  phthisis 
may  have  two  or  even  three  forms  :  tubercular,  catarrhal, 
and  fibroid. 

THE  DISGUSTED  P.JiRTY. 

\Ve  have  received  from  a  correspondent  the  following 
letter  ; 

"  De.\r  Sir — \\'\\\  you  not  allow  me  a  word  in  your 
valuable  journal  regarding  the  much-discussed  subject  of 
medical  ethics.  .\[y  sympathies  have  all  along  been 
rather  for  the  old  Code.  I  have  often  read  and  admired 
it,  and  I  (juite  disagree  with  those  who  talk  so  glibly 
about  its  'moral  i>latitudes.'  With  all  respect  to  your 
opinions,  sir,  it  seemed  to  me  that  we  were  tioing  tery 
well  with  it,  and  that  it  might  have  been  let  alone,  when 
this  question  of  consultation  would  probably  have  settled 
itself.  I  came  very  near  joining  the  printed  list  of  old 
Code  defenders.  I  am  very  glad  I  did  not,  however, 
and  since  the  disgracefiil  trickery  at  the  Academy  of 
Medicine  occurred,  1  have  heard  of  many  who  regretted 
signing  their  names  to  the  document  which  the  leaders 
in  the  old  Code  party  have  been  circulating. 

"The  fact  is,  sir,  the  whole  controversy  has  ceased  to 


June  23,  1883.1 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


683 


be  an  ethical  one,  and  has  degenerated  into  a  medico- 
political  warfare  in  which  the  real  issue  is  forgotten.  I 
would  not  debase  myself  by  acting  under  such  a  leader 
as  the  old  Code  puts  forward,  even  to  re-enact  the  fiats 
of  Mount  Sinai ;  neither  do  I  care  to  join  the  new  Code 
party,  which  poses  too  much  as  a  martyr,  and  is  too 
much  en  rapport  with  newspaper  men  to  accord  with 
my  old-fashioned  notions  of  what  a  doctor  should  do. 

"  I  belong  to  the  disgusted  party,  and  I  think  that 
there  are  many  with  me.  \V'e,  the  disgusted,  do  not 
like  tlie  flood  of  circulars  which  is  being  sent  us  by  ma- 
chine organizations.  Their  postal  cards,  asking  our 
personal  views,  are  an  impertinence,  and  their  addresses 
and  'comments'  are  platitudinous  and  tiresome.  We 
are  practitioners  of  medicine.  We  know  that  what  prac- 
titioners want  is  more  medical  knowledge  and  skill ;  and 
that  it  doesn't  make  the  difference  of  a  pseudo-bacillus 
in  the  doctor's  actual  work  whether  there  is  a  long  code, 
a  short  code,  or  no  code,  provided  we  have  the  Scrip- 
lures. 

"  Will  not  Thk  Record  use  its  powerfid  influence  to 
help  along  this  the 

"  Disgusted  Party  ? " 

We  have  published  the  tbregoing,  though  rather  long, 
because  it  doubtless  does  represent,  as  claimed,  a  wide- 
spread sentiment.  In  a  large  measure  we  agree  and 
symiiathize  with  our  correspondent.  The  seeds  of  liber- 
ality and  justice  have  been  sown,  and  have  taken  root. 
They  cannot  now  be  destroyed.  The  issue  can  be  safely 
left  to  time. 


ALUMINIUM  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  PHTHISIS. 

Dr.  JuLitJS  Pick,  of  Pribyslau,  announces  the  successful 
use  of  aluminium  in  the  treatment  of  pulmonary  tubercu- 
losis. Aluminium,  he  states  (in  the  Wiener  Aledicinische 
Wochenschrift)^  is  one  of  the  most  active  destroyers  of 
the  bacillus  of  tuberculosis,  and  assuming  that  this  bacil- 
lus is  the  cause  of  the  disease,  the  metal  in  question  may 
be  rationally  given  as  a  remedy  against  it.  When  so  ad- 
ministered, it  kills  the  bacillus  and  takes  away  the  spe- 
cific character  of  the  disease.  If,  however,  serious  organic 
changes  have  occurred,  the  drug  will  not  remedy  these  ; 
hence,  in  the  later  stages  of  phthisis,  when  nmch  tissue 
has  been  destro)ed,  we  can  e.xpect  no  good  from  Dr. 
Pick's  treatment. 

The  method  employed  by  the  investigator  in  question 
is  illustrated  by  the  history  of  a  young  man,  both  of 
whose  lungs  revealed  the  changes  of  the  first  stage  of 
phthisis.      He  was  ordered  the  following  : 

IJ.     Aluminii  metall i.oo  gramme. 

Aluminire  hydr., 

Calc.  carb.  depur aa  5.00  gramme. 

Gum  tragac q.  s 

M.  Div.  in  pil.  No.  60.  Sig.  one  t.  i.d.,  two  hours 
after  eating. 

The  lime  was  added  to  assist  in  the  calcification  of  the 
tubercle  I 

He  was  also  ordered  to  be  rubbed  all  over  twice  daily 
with  oil.  After  eight  days  the  diarrhcea  and  night-sweats 
had  ceased,  the  fever  had  left  him,  and  his  appetite  re- 
turned.     He  was  treated  for  nine  weeks,  at  the   end  ot 


which  time  he  seemed  to  have  nearly,  if  not  entirely,  re- 
covered. The  average  dose  of  aluminium  was  about 
o.io  gramme  daily. 

Dr.  Pick  reports  the  above  case  as  a  sample  of  what 
the  metal  will  do.  He  does  not  say  how  many  others  he 
has  treated.  It  is  evident  that  he  has  not  proved  very 
much  for  his  new  remedy  as  yet. 


THE   THERAPEUTICS   OF    BLUFF. 

He  stood  by  the  bedside  counting  the  pulse,  counting 
the  respirations.  The  patient  was  in  advanced  life,  and 
was  suffering  from  broncho-pneumonia.  "  One  hundred 
and  six!"  was  the  exclamation,  "respirations  thirty-six. 
An  increase  over  last  evening  of  ten  pulsations  and  six 
respirations.  Some  slight  lividity  of  the  extremities  of 
the  fingers.  Heart's  action  a  little  irregular."  Dr.  Blank 
shook  his  head  dubiously  :  "  Mrs.  Brown  is  not  so  well 
to-day."  A  cloud  passed  over  his  countenance  as  he 
spoke  these  words  ;  it  was  noticed  by  Jane,  Thomas,  and 
Susan.  A  gloomy  silence  followed.  The  Cammann  bin- 
aural tube  was  applied  to  different  parts  of  the  thorax. 
Subcrepitant  ronchi  everywhere  ;  small  bubbling  at  the 
bases.  "  There  is  extensive  consolidation,"  he  said  ; 
"  this  dull  region  is  stuffed  with  the  products  of  inflam- 
mation.    It  is  a  hard  tug  for  breath  with  the  old  lady." 

The  supreme  cortical  cells  of  Dr.  Blank's  cerebrum 
were  evolving  this  thought  :  "  This  patient  will  die  ;  I 
shall  lose  prestige  in  consequence  ;  I  shall  lose  the  pat- 
ronage of  this  family." 

What  shall  he  do  about  treatment  ? 

The  digUalis  does  not  seem  to  be  working  well ;  there 
is  nausea.  The  squills,  senega,  and  ipecac  do  not  pro- 
mote expectoration.  There  is  pain  in  the  head,  and  he 
fears  that  it  is  caused  by  the  quinine  and  whiskey.  In 
doubt  and  uncertainty  he  tells  them  to  put  these  medi- 
cines on  one  side,  and  writes  a  prescription  for  some 
carbonate  of  ammonia.  He  directs  full  doses  of  this 
medicament,  and  then,  after  starting  for  home,  in  his 
hesitation  comes  back  and  advises  the  family  to  give 
only  half  the  dose  prescribed.  With  a  heavy  heart,  which 
his  countenance  too  plainly  shows,  he  bids  the  Browns 
good-morning. 

What  are  Thomas  and  the  Brown  girls  thinking  about 
at  this  time  ?  "  This  man  is  fairly  discouraged.  He  has 
done  all  he  can.  He  has  no  confidence  in  his  medicines. 
He  has  made  a  complete  change,  and  now  is  doubtful 
about  the  result  of  the  change.  He  evidently  thinks 
mother  is  going  to  die.  Mother,  too,  is  discouraged.  It 
is  time  to  try  somebody  else." 

Dr.  Blank  had  hardly  arrived  home  that  morning  when 
a  messenger  brought  a  note  from  the  Browns,  stating 
that  they  had  made  a  change ;  that  Dr.  Blank  might 
consider  this  note  a  note  of  dismissal  ;  that  Dr.  Bluff 
would  now  take  charge  of  the  case. 

Dr.  Bluff  was  not  in  any  sense  a  scientific  irian,  nor 
had  he  any  skill  in  the  selection  of  his  remedies.  He 
stole  a  good  many  useful  hints  from  members  of  the  fac- 
ulty and  young  graduates,  with  whom  he  now  and  then 
held  consultations  (and  with  whom  he  always  agreed), 
but  his  diagnosis  was  hap-hazard  and  his  treatment  was 
hap-hazard.  He  drove  fast  horses,  and  would  bluster 
like  an  English  country  squire.     All   this  gave  him  great 


684 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


popularity.  Individuals  had  been  heard  to  say  that  they 
would  rather  have  Bluffs  presence  in  a  sick  room,  if  he 
did  nothing  more  than  talk  slang,  and  tell  them  that  they 
would  be  able  to  dance  a  polka  in  a  few  days,  than  have 
the  most  scientific  college  professor  who  would  give  them 
nauseous  medicines,  and  tell  them  that  their  sickness  was 
of  a  very  grave  nature. 

Ur.  Bluff  was  ushered  into  the  room  of  the  sick  Mrs. 
Brown.  The  diagnosis  and  the  fearful  prognostications 
of  poor  Dr.  Blank  were  turned  to  ridicule.  There  was 
nothing  the  matter  with  Mrs.  B.,  only  "a  little  stuffing''  in 
the  chest.  He  "  would  clear  out  those  pipes  in  less  than 
no  time."  Whiskey  and  milk  and  his  white  emulsion  of 
ammoniacum  was  all  that  was  necessary.  In  less  than 
half  an  hour  the  vocabulary  of  banter  and  current  slang 
was  exhausted.  The  sick  woman  was  a  "  daisy,"  a 
"blooming  rose  of  Sharon,"  and  a  "gay  old  gal."  She 
had  not  "  got  through  her  sparking  "  yet,  and  "  if  the 
present  Mrs.  Bluff  should  ever  be  taken  off,  he  would 
improve  his  opportunity,"  etc.  As  for  dying — "fiddle- 
sticks !  she  cannot  die  with  that  pulse."  He  would 
"  have  her  out  of  that  bed  scrubbing  the  kitchen  floor 
before  a  week." 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  Browns  were  all  delighted 
with  the  assurance  and  the  jocoseness  of  their  new  family 
physician,  whose  encouraging  words  rallied  them  to  re- 
newed eflbrts  to  prolong  their  parent's  existence  by  often- 
repeated  potions  of  whiskey  and  milk. 

It  is  worthy  of  note,  too,  that  the  patient  herself  for  a 
while  felt  the  invigorating  stimulus  of  a  new  hope.  Al- 
though the  final  result  was  as  Blank  predicted,  yet  there 
always  was  a  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  Browns  that  if 
Bluff  had  been  called  a  little  earlier  the  result  would 
have  been  different. 

The  above  is  no  imaginary  picture.  Dr.  Blank  and 
Dr.  Bluff  are  the  prototypes  of  many  men  who  honor  or 
dishonor  our  noble  profession.  The  latter  will  generally 
be  the  most  popular,  if  not  the  most  successful. 

We  do  not  believe  in  bluff,  but  encouraging  words  and 
smiles  are  often  of  real  therapeutic  value. 


S^cxus  of  tTxc  ^mccTi. 


Brooklyn  Doctors. — The  King's  County  Register 
(says  Ephetneris)  contains  the  names  of  974  persons 
who  are  now  authorized  to  practise  medicine  here.  Of 
these  765  registered  in  1880,  the  year  in  which  the  law 
took  effect.  In  1881  the  additions  reached  104  names. 
In  1882,  77  registered,  and  thus  far  in  1883,  28,  making 
an  aggregate  of  974,  a  few  of  whom  are  now  doubtless 
dead  or  removed.  The  "Medical  Register"  for  1S82-3, 
which  practically  embraces  the  same  area,  and  which 
registers  the  names  of  all  persons  in  the  regular  profes- 
sion, contains  488  names,  and  the  active  membership 
list  of  the  County  Society  has  somewhere  about  370 
names.  Hence  the  legally  authorized  practitioners 
number  about  974,  while  the  regular  profession  numbers 
about  488,  or  just  about  one-half  of  the  974,  and  a  por- 
tion of  the  488  are  determined  to  destroy  all  impedi- 
ments to  their  consultations  with  the  486,  and  this  on  the 
ground  of  liberality  and  iiumanity. 

Thk  Medical  Societv  of  Louisville  is  the  title  of 
a  new  organization  recently  established  in  Louisville,  Ky- 


Annual  Commencement  of  the  Long  Island  Col- 
lege Hospital. — The  twenty-fourth  annual  Commence- 
ment of  the  Long  Island  College  Hospital,  of  Brook- 
lyn, took  place  last  week  in  the  Brooklyn  Academy  of 
Music.  There  was  a  large  attendance  of  ladies  and 
gentlemen.  The  presentation  of  candidates  for  gradua- 
tion was  made  by  Prof  Jarvis  S.  Wight,  and  the  Hip- 
pocratic  oath  was  administered  by  Prof  Samuel  G.  Ar- 
mor, Dean  of  the  Faculty.  William  H.  Dudley,  Pres- 
ident of  the  Collegiate  Department,  conferred  degrees 
upon  fifty  graduates.  Honors  were  bestowed  upon  the  ten 
men  who  passed  the  best  examination.  Mr.  Andros  P. 
Chesley,  of  the  graduating  class,  delivered  the  valedic- 
tory, and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  H.  Hall,  of  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Trinity,  made  an  address  to  the  graduates. 
Among  the  graduates  was  a  colored  man,  who  is  said  to 
be  a  man  of  fine  education.  About  twenty-five  per 
cent,  of  the  candidates  for  graduation  were  rejected. 

Foundation  of  a  Prize  in  Physiological  Thera- 
peutics.— The  late  Dr.  Martin-Domourette  has  left  to 
the  Academie  des  Sciences  forty  thousand  francs  for  the 
foundation  of  a  prize  in  physiological  therapeutics. 

The  Report  of  the  Typhoid  F'ever  Co.mmission. — 
The  Commission  appointed  by  the  Academie  de  Medi- 
cine to  consider  the  subject  of  typhoid  fever,  particularly 
of  the  Paris  epidemic,  have  made  their  report.  It  is 
couched  in  somewhat  general  terms  and  really  presents 
nothing  novel.  It  refers  the  epidemic  in  question  to  bad 
drainage  and  filth,  and  it  recommends  certain  measures 
to  the  municipal  government.  Only  two  members  of 
the  Academie  disagreed  with  the  conclusions. 

The  Illinois  Health  Board  and  the  Colleges. — 
We  learn  that  the  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health  is  now 
revising  its  "  Directory  of  the  Institutions  Granting 
Medical  Diplomas  or  Licences  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada."  Copies  of  the  last  issue  are  being  sent  to  the 
medical  colleges  asking  for  corrections  and  additions,  at 
the  same  time  reminding  the  colleges  that  the  schedule 
of  "minimum  requirements"  as  to  the  good  standing 
of  schools  in  that  State  is  now  in  force. 

Journalistic  Change. — Dr.  E.  C.  Dudley  has  re- 
signed the  editorship  of  the  Chicago  Medical  Review. 
Dr.  Roswell  Park  has  assumed  the  editorial  chair  thus 
vacated. 

The  London  University  has  for  the  first  time  given 
its  medical  diplomas  to  women  graduates 

An  Imposition. — ^Doubtloss  our  valued  contempo- 
rary The  Alcdical  and  Surgical  Reporter  will  unite  with 
us  in  holding  up  for  reprobation  one  R.  H.  Gilliford, 
who  has  evidently  sent  copies  of  the  same  article  both 
to  the  above  journal  and  to  The  Record.  We  can 
hardly  suppose  any  contributor  so  dull  and  ignorant  as 
not  to  know  that  editors  accept  articles  only  on  condi- 
tion that  no  other  journal  has  received  the  same. 

Place  aux  Dames. — The  remains  of  two  New  York 
ladies  were  cremated  at  the  Lemoyne  Crematory,  Wash- 
ington, Pa.,  last  week. 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


685 


Donation  to  the  German  Dispensary. — Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Oswald  Ottendorfer  will  present  a  new  site  and  a 
new  building  with  a  free  circulating  library  to  the  (ler- 
man  Dispensary  of  this  city.  The  site  is  upon  Second 
Avenue  at  the  corner  of  Eighth  Street,  the  lot  being  70 
feet  by  150.  The  sum  paid  for  the  site  was  $62,000, 
and  the  building  to  be  erected  will  cost  $80,000  to  $90,- 
000,  making  the  total  amount  of  this  most  generous  do- 
nation about  $150,000. 

Officers  of  Maine  Medical  Association. — The 
following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  : 
President — Dr.  O.  A.  Horr,  Lewiston  ;  Vice-Presidents — 
Drs.  L.  W.  Pendleton,  Portland,  and  D.  E.  Marston, 
Monmouth  ;  Corresponding  Secretary — Dr.  J.  O.  Web- 
ster, Augusta  ;  Board  of  Censors — Drs.  H.  N.  Small, 
Portland  ;  W.  K.  Oakes,  Auburn  ;  J.  IVf.  Bates,  Yar- 
mouth ;  W.  B.  Cobb,  Standish  ;  and  J.  D.  Nutting,  Hal- 
lowell ;  Committee  on  Publication — Drs.  C.  D.  Smith,  C. 
O.  Hunt,  and  G.  H.  Cummings,  Portland  ;  C.  A.  Pack- 
ard, Bath  ;  and  B.  F.  Sturgis,  Auburn  ;  Business  Com- 
mittee— Drs.  I.  E.  Kimball,  Portland,  and  \V.  P.  Watson, 
CJorhani.  Dr.  A.  S.  Thayer,  of  Portland,  was  chosen 
Treasurer  for  five  years.  Dr.  C.  D.  Smith,  of  Portland, 
was  elected  Recording  Secretary  in  1882  for  a  term  of 
ten  years. 

Professor  Chiari  has  been  made  Ordinary  Professor 
of  Pathological  Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Prague. 

The  German  Society  for  Public  Medicine  met  in 
Berlin  May  i6th  to  19th.  Virchow  took  part  in  some  of 
the  debates. 

Consultations  in  Germany. — Prince  Bismarck  is  at- 
tended in  his  present  illness  by  Gen.  Rath  Frerichs,  a 
well-known  and  reputable  physician,  in  association  more 
or  less  with  a  homceopath  by  the  name  of  Zwingenberg. 

On  the  occasion  of  a  recent  attempt  to  prosecute  a 
quack  who  was  selling  homceopathic  medicines,  Bismarck 
is  reported  to  have  said  that  he  considered  the  sale  and 
use  of  homceopathic  medicines  quite  harmless. 

More  Veterinarians  Needed. — In  an  address  be- 
fore the  Kentucky  Medical  Society,  at  its  recent  session, 
the  practice  of  veterinary  surgery  was  commended  to 
young  men.  The  speaker  estimated  that  the  yearly  loss 
arising  from  the  want  of  sound  advice  and  treatment — 
the  horses  of  the  country  being  valued  at  nearly  eight 
hundred  million  dollars — amounts  to  $15,000,000. 

A  Doctor  Exonerated. — A  jury  of  medical  men 
was  convened  last  week  to  hear  the  evidence  against 
Police-Surgeon  R.  H.  Vorhees,  in  a  charge  of  malprac- 
tice. A  policeman  had  his  foot  crushed  and  died  in 
consequence.  The  jury  brought  in  the  following  verdict, 
which  show's  the  nature  of  the  case  : 

"  We  find  tliat  policeman  Timothy  Ryan  came  to  his 
death  from  traumatic  gangrene  and  pyemia,  and  that  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  patient  was  sixty-seven  years  of 
age  and  had  calcification  of  the  arteries,  no  blame  can 
be  attached  to  any  of  the  surgeons  in  charge  of  the  case." 

The  Newport  Natural  History  Society  is  the  title 
of  a  scientific  organization  recently  established  in  New- 
port, R.  I.  Dr.  Samuel  W.  Francis  was  the  origmal 
promoter,  and  a  number  of  medical  men  are  among  the 
members. 


The  Floating  Hospital  of  St.  John's  Guild  will 
make  its  first  excursion  this  season  on  or  about  June 
26th.  It  has  been  decided  to  begin  the  trips  earlier  this 
year,  as  it  has  been  found  that  cholera  infantum  is  largely 
produced  during  the  June  heated  term.  The  Sea-side 
Nursery  will  also  be  opened  at  the  same  time. 

Our  Cultivated  Conte.mporary  the  Medical  Press 
and  Circular  refers  appreciatingly  to  the  Holmes  ban- 
quet, and  says  that  American  medicine  may  wtll  feel 
proud  of  the  author  of  the  "  Breakfast- table  Essays," 
"Elsie  Venner,"  and  the  "  Bigelow  Papers."  Perhaps 
Minister  Lowell  will  make  some  objection  to  this  view. 

Attending  the  Sick  Poor. — The  Sick  Children's 
Mission  of  the  Children's  Aid  Society  has  begun  its 
summer  work  of  providing  medical  attendance,  medi- 
cine, and  nourishment,  free  of  charge,  to  the  sick  chil- 
dren of  the  poor  in  the  tenement-houses.  A  corps  of 
physicians  has  been  engaged  to  visit  the  sick  children  at 
their  homes.  A  number  of  druggists  have  agreed  to 
put  up  all  prescriptions  at  a  small  cost  to  the  Mission. 

Anot'her  Opponent  of  Koch. — Klebs,  of  Zuricli,  has 
come  out  against  Koch.  The  Zurich  pathologist  claims 
that  Koch  has  not  yet  proved  that  his  bacilli  are  organic 
structures,  and  that  the  cultivation  experiments  are  im- 
perfect, since  he  has  not  separated  the  bacilli  from  the 
substratum. 

The  Revival  of  the  Pork  Problem  in  the  North 
German  Gazette,  by  attempts  to  show  from  statistics 
that  American  pork  is  sixty  times  more  liable  to  produce 
trichinosis  than  German,  may,  says  The  Sun,  give  Min- 
ister Sargent  something  more  to  do.  A  short  time  since 
it  was  charged  in  the  German  newspapers  that  thirteen 
deaths  had  occurred  in  the  garrison  at  Tilsit  from  eating 
American  pork,  and  that  many  more  of  the  troops  were 
sick.  Mr.  Sargent  caused  the  nearest  consular  officer  to 
make  an  inquiry,  and  it  was  found  that  fourteen  trivial 
cases  of  trichinosis  had  occurred,  and  that  every  one  of 
the  patients  had  recovered.  The  statement  that  Amer- 
ican pork  is  sixty  times  more  trichinosed  than  German  is 
about  twenty  times  too  strong.  It  is  in  fact  unwarranted 
by  any  trustworthv  statistics. 

The  Honorary  Degree  of  LI,.D.,  of  Cambridge,  is 
to  be  conferred  on  M.  Pasteur,  Sir  John  Lubbock,  and 
Professor  Roscoe. 

Dr.  Robert  Druitt,  of  England,  died  recently.  He 
is  well-known  as  the  author  of  the  "  Surgeon's  Vade 
Mecum." 

Homceopathy  and  the  Michigan  Asylum  for  In- 
sane.— Petitions  have  been  circulated  freely  among  the 
homoeopathic  physicians  of  Michigan,  asking  the  State 
Legislature  to  place  the  medical  management  of  the 
Northern  Michigan  Asylum  for  the  Insane  in  the  hands 
of  the  homoeopathists. 

Passage  of  a  Law  Regulating  the  Practice  of 
Medicine  in  Wisconsin.— Dr.  P.  H.  Millard,  President 
of  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  sends  us  a  copy  of 
a  law  passed  at  the  last  session  of  the  Wisconsin  Legisla- 
ture, and  entitled  "An  Act  to  Regulate  the  Practice  of 
Medicine  in  Wisconsin."  Dr.  Millard  writes :  "  It  is 
quite  similar   to   the  Illinois  law  in  many  of  its  features, 


686 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


and  upon  the  whole,  if  properly  and  judiciously  enforced, 
I  think  a  far  superior  law.  There  is  a  general  disposition 
to  give  the  law  a  fair  trial  by  the  profession  and  much 
satisfaction  in  obtaining  any  law  upon  this  subject.  The 
provisions  of  the  act  will  be  judiciously  and  rigidly  en- 
forced by  the  Board  of  Examiners,  and  we  trust  will 
merit  the  success  that  it  deserves. 

"The  most  objectionable  feature  of  the  bill  is  the  five 
years' exemption  clause,  but  the  bill  could  not  have  been 
passed  without  this  provision." 

A  HoMCEOPATHic  Physician  of  Minneapolis  has 
been  appointed  "Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecol- 
ogy" in  the  "  State  University  Medical  College,'  a  non- 
teaching  faculty  appointed  by  the  regents,  and  constitut- 
ing, by  recent  enactment  of  the  Legislature,  the  examin- 
ing board  for  the  State. 

The  College  of  Therapeutics  is  the  title  of  a  new 
medical  college  recently  incorporated  in  Massachusetts 
under  the  general  statutes.  It  is  said  that  the  institution 
has  been  established  in  the  face  of  the  recent  decision  of 
the  Assistant  Attorney-General  that  institutions  thus  in- 
corporated could  not  confer  diplomas. 

Enforcing  the  Registration  Law. — We  are  glad 
to  learn  from  the  Buffalo  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal 
that  the  Board  of  Censors  of  the  Erie  County  Medical 
Society  have  undertaken,  with  commendable  earnest- 
ness, a  crusade  against  certain  persons  in  that  city  and 
county  who  are  imposing  upon  the  credulity  of  the  pub- 
lic by  practising  medicine  without  either  diploma  or 
license,  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  State. 

Trichinosis  in  Chicago. — The  Secretary  of  the  Cat- 
tle Commission,  J.  H.  Sanders,  has  learned  that,  since 
his  appointment  (somewhat  over  a  year),  seven  cases  of 
trichinosis  are  known  to  have  occurred  in  Chicago,  of 
which  three  were  fatal. 

Alleged  Presence  of  Pleuro-pneumonia. — The  in- 
vestigations of  the  Agricultural  Department  and  the  lo- 
cal Health  Board  in  Washington  appear  to  show  that  the 
outbreak  of  disease  among  cows  in  that  city  is  not  due 
to  contagious  ])leuro-pneumonia,  but  to  simple  pneu- 
monia, which  is  not  contagious. 

Prizes  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
England. — No  award  of  the  triennial  prize  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  having  been  made  this  year,  the 
subject  has  been  withdrawn,  and  the  following  substi- 
tuted for  the  next,  to  be  awarded  in  1886,  viz.,  "The 
Nature  of  Inhibitory  Action  in  the  Animal  Body,  to  be 
elucidated  by  Original  Research.'  This  prize  consists 
of  tlie  John  Himter  Medal,  executed  in  gold,  to  the  value 
of  fifty  guineas  ;  or,  at  the  option  of  the  successful  author 
of  the  dissertation,  of  the  said  medal  executed  in  bronze, 
with  an  honorarium  of  ^^50.  The  subject  for  the  Jack- 
sonian  Prize  for  1884  is,  "The  Surgical  Trea<nicnt  of 
Uterine  Tumors,  both  Innocent  and  Malignant."  I'or 
the  present  year,  it  is,  "The  Pathology,  Diagnosis,  and 
Treatment  of  Obstruction  of  the  Intestines  in  its  Various 
Forms  in  the  Abdominal  Cavity."  The  value  of  the 
Jacksonian  Prize  is  about  $60. 

Operating  upon  a  Person  in  Order  to  Deter- 
mine the  Se.x. — Professor  Porro  leceiuly  performed  an 
operation   for    no   other   purjtose   than  to  determine  the 


sex.  The  individual  requiring  such  unique  interference 
was  pseudo-hermaphrodite,  aged  twenty-two,  had  been 
brought  up  as  a  female,  although  all  her  (his)  tasks 
had  been  masculine.  The  face  and  chest  were  like  those 
of  a  man,  although  the  breasts  were  considerably  de- 
veloped. The  pelvis  and  lower  limbs  were  like  those 
of  a  woman.  The  mons  veneris  was  slightly  developed. 
There  was  a  vulva,  with  a  well-developed  clitoris  labia 
and  a  short  vagina  ;  no  penis,  no  prostate,  and  no  uterus. 
At  the  summit  of  what  corresponded  with  the  labia 
majora,  near  the  inguinal  region,  two  round  bodies 
could  be  felt,  which  on  pressure  gave  pain.  The  ques- 
tion was,  were  they  ovaries  or  testicles.  Professor  Porro 
cut  down  on  the  right  side,  and  found  that  the  body 
was  a  testicle  with  epididymis  and  spermatic  cord  at- 
tached. The  wound  was  closed  up,  the  patient  pro- 
nounced a  man,  and  sent  forth  enchanted  with  his  new 
status  in  society. 

The  Order  of  the  Royal  Red  Cross. — The  Queen 
of  England  has  created  a  new  decoration  designated 
"The  Royal  Red  Cross."  It  is  to  be  bestowed  as  a 
recognition  of  special  services  in  nursing  or  attending 
the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  and  sailors.  It  seems  to 
be  intended  chiefly  for  trained  nurses. 

The  Mortality  in  the  Capitals  of  Europe  for 
the  first  quarter  of  the  year  1883  is  as  follows  :  London, 
22.1  per  1,000;  Berlin,  24.3;  St.  Petersburg,  40.6; 
Brussels,  25.7;  Paris,  27.3  ;  Stockholm,  27.8;  Vienna, 
31. 1  ;   Madrid,  36.4. 

Some  connnent  might  be  made  on  the  fact  that  in 
Vienna,  one  of  the  greatest  medical  centres  of  Europe, 
the  mortality  should  be  so  excessive. 

The  Appearance  of  the  Plague  in  Kil-Djivareno. 
— It  is  reported  that  the  plague  has  appeared  in  Kil- 
Djivareno,  a  district  of  Persia,  about  twenty-five  miles 
from  the  Turko-Persian  frontier.  It  is  not  far  fiom  the 
district  of  Nonkris,  where  the  ))lague  appeared  in  187S 
and  18S1. 

Medical  Board  of  E.xa.miners  for  Illinois. — The 
Chicago  Medical  Society  has  appointed  a  committee  to 
confer  with  the  State  Board  of  Health,  as  to  the  feasi- 
bility of  a  statute  which  shall  invest  the  exclusive  right 
to  grant  license  to  practise  medicine  in  Illinois  in  a 
Board  of  Examiners,  independent  of  all  medical  schools. 
The  State  Board  of  Health  has  submitted  to  the  facul- 
ties of  the  various  medical  colleges  a  proposition  that 
all  individuals  desirous  of  pursuing  the  study  of  medicine 
in  Illinois  shall  be  submitted  to  imiform  preliminary 
examination  by  the  State  Board. 

British  Medical  Association.— The  Fifty-first  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association  will  be 
held  at  Liverpool,  England,  on  Tuesday,  Wednesday, 
Thursday,  and  Friday,  July  31,  August  i,  2,  3,  18S3. 

A  New  Method  of  Destroying  the  Fcetus  in 
Cases  of  Extra-Uterine  Pregnancy. — Dr.  Koch- 
mann,  of  Strasburg,  reports  a  case  of  extra-uterine  preg- 
nancy, six  months  advanced,  in  which  the  foetus  was  de- 
stroyed by  a  single  application  of  sparks  from  a  static 
battery.  The  duration  of  the  sitting  was  about  fifteen 
minutes,  and  sparks  about  one  and  one-half  centimetres 
long  were  drawn. 


June  23.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


687 


^ciucui5  and  ^jloticcs. 


The  Pathologv  and  Treatment  of  Diseases  of 
THE  Ovaries.  Bv  Lawson  Tait,  F.R.C.S.,  Surgeon 
to  the  Birmingham  Hospital  for  Women,  etc.  Fourth 
Edition.  Re-written  and  greatly  enlarged.  New  York  : 
W.  Wood  &  Co.   1883. 

I^AWSON  Tait's  name  is  familiar  to  the  profession  as 
as  that  of  a  leader  in  the  department  of  surgical  gyneco- 
logy. His  views  are  not  alwavs  in  accordance  with  those 
of  many  of  his  co-workers.  Such  as  they  are,  however, 
they  appear  to  follow  logically  enough  from  his  ])ersonal 
experience,  which  is  a  large  one.  The  present  edition 
of  his  treatise  on  the  ovaries  ditTers  in  no  essential  re- 
spect from  former  ones,  although  the  increasing  number 
of  his  operations,  and  a  constantly  growing  experience 
have  necessitated  an  enlargement  of  the  book.  It  forms 
an  interesting  and  readable  volume. 

Diagnosis  of  Ovarian  Cysts  by  Means  of  the  Ex- 
amination OF  their  Contents.  By  Henry  J.  Gar- 
rigues.  A.m.,  M.D.,  Obstetric  Surgeon  to  the  Mater- 
nity Hospital,  etc.  New  York  :  W.  Wood  &  Co. 
18S3. 

The  present  essay  first  appeared  as  an  original  contribu- 
tion in  the  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  where  it 
doubtless  became  familiar  to  a  large  part  of  the  jirofes- 
sion.  It  is  now  issued  in  book-form,  without  further 
changes  or  additions.  The  author  presents  a  quite  for- 
midable array  of  conclusions,  fifty-five  all  told,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  importance  of  examining  the 
fluid  from  cysts  has  been  both  under  and  over  rated. 
The  truth  would  seem  to  be,  that  while  the  examination 
of  fluids  affords  no  pathognomonic  evidence,  it  is  an  im- 
portant aid  to  diagnosis,  and  should  not,  therefore,  be 
neglected. 

The  Diseases  of  Women  :  A  Manual  for  Students 
AND  Physicians.  By  Heinrich  Eritsch,  M.D., 
Professor  of  Gynecology  at  the  University  of  Halle. 
With  159  Wood  Engravings.  New  York  :  W.  Wood  & 
Co.   1883. 

The  treatise  of  Professor  Eritsch  has  achieved  a  rapid 
popularity  in  Germany.  In  its  English  dress  it  forms 
the  March  volume  of  Wood's  Library.  Its  great  merit 
lies  in  the  conciseness  of  all  statements,  in  its  practical- 
ness, and  in  the  freedom  from  personal  dogma.  It  is 
nevertheless  essentially  a  German  book,  and  can  hardly 
aim  to  replace  American  and  English  text-books  with  us. 
In  its  special  province,  that  of  elucidating  the  present 
status  of  German  advanced  gynecology,  it  scarcely  has 
a  rival,  at  least  not  of  equally  small  size.  The  American 
gynecologist  will  be  pleased  to  discover  that  his  German 
confreres  are  not  behindhand  in  this  much  evolved  branch 
of  medicine. 

An  Index  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine.  By  Wes- 
ley M.  Carpenter,  M.D.  Pp.  304.  New  York  : 
William  Wood  &  Co.      18S3. 

The  author's  well-known  literary  skill,  practical  knowl- 
edge, and  conservatism,  led  us  to  expect  much  of  the 
present  work.  We  have  not  been  disappointed.  It  is 
an  admirable  epitome  of  practical  medicine,  giving  in  a 
most  condensed  form,  yet  carefully  stated,  nearly  every 
point  that  the  general  practitioner  would  care  to  know 
about  the  diseases  of  the  body.  The  arrangement  of 
subjects  is  alphabetical,  which  allows  of  easy  reference. 
The  headings:  "Synonyms,"  "Definition,"  ''Etiology,'' 
"Symptoms,"  "Differential  Diagnosis,"  "Treatment," 
are  printed  in  thick,  black  letters,  making  the  sub- 
divisions prominent.  Prescri|)tions  are  added  in  some 
cases,  a  feature  which  we  can  hardly  commend. 

The  book  is  interleaved,  so  that  the  physician  can  add 


his  own  therapeutical  or  symptomatological  notes.  It  is  a 
small  octavo  size,  bound  in  sealskin,  and  wallet-shajied, 
so  that  it  can  be  easily  carried  in  the  pocket  and  referred 
to  as  readily  as  the  ordmary  dose-books. 

We   believe   that    Dr.  Carpenters    work   will    prove   a 
boon  to  the  general  practitioner. 

A  Manual  of  Chemical  Analysis,  as  applied  to  the 
Examination  of  Medicinal  Chemicals.    By  Frederick 
Hoffmann,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  and  Frederick  B.  Power, 
Ph.D.    Third  Edition.    Philadelphia:   H.  C.  Lea's  Son 
&  Co.   1883. 
The  third  edition  of  this  treatise  takes  due  cognizance  o' 
general  chemical    progress,  and  more  particularly  of  the 
advances  recognized  by   the   recent  new  issues  of  the 
United  States   and   German  jjharmacopceias.     As  a  re- 
liable work  of  reference  to  those  who  require  to  be  kept 
posted   in    matters    pertaining   to    medical  and  forensic 
chemistry,  the    book  has  no  superior.    The  general  prac- 
titioner,   however,    need   scarcely   be   burdened    with    a 
knowledge  of  its  contents. 

A  Manual  of  Auscultation   and  Percussion  ;  Em- 
bracing the  Physical  Diagnosis  of  Diseases  of 
the    Lungs    and    Heart,  and    of    Thoracic  An- 
eurism.    By   Austin  Flint,  M.D.,  Professor  of  the 
Principles  and   Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Bellevue 
Hospital  Medical  College,  etc.     Third  Edition.    Re- 
vised.    Philadelphia  :  H.  C.  Lea's  Son  &   Co.     1883. 
This  well-known  little   treatise  requires  no  notice,  be- 
yond mention  of  the  fact   that  a  third  edition  was  called 
for  a   short  time   after  the  second  had  appeared.     It  ap- 
pears, therefore,  that  its  practical  utility  is  duly  appre- 
ciated, a  circumstance  which  reflects  credit  upon  the  pro- 
fession as  well  as  the  author. 

The  Microscope  and  its  Revelations.  By  W.  B. 
Carpenter,  C.B.,  M.D.,  etc.  Sixth  Edition.  With 
Plates  and  Engravings.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  New  York  : 
W.  Wood  &  Co.  1883. 
The  well-known  treatise  of  Dr.  Carpenter  has  reached 
its  sixth  edition.  The  work  has  been  issued  in  two  vol- 
umes, forming  the  April  and  May  numbers  of  Wood's 
Library  of  Standard  Authors.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to 
repeat  what  is  so  generally  recognized  to  be  true,  viz., 
that  this  treatise  constitutes  the  most  complete  and  in- 
dispensable guide  to  the  working  niicroscopist  published 
in  the  English  language.  The  manual  is  not  specially 
intended  to  be  a  medical  book,  but  yet  the  physician 
will  not  fail  to  derive  both  profit  and  amusement  from  a 
perusal  of  its  pages. 

The  Systematic  Treatment  of  Nerve-Prostration 
and  Hysteria.     By  W.  S.  Playfair,  M.D.     Pp.  106. 

This  little  work  is  a  reprint  of  Dr.  Playfair's  previous 
communications  on  this  subject.  They  show  the  favor- 
able results  obtained  in  England  by  the  Weir-Mitchell 
method  of  treatment. 

Experimental     Phar.macology.      A     Hand-Book    of 
Methods    for    Studying    the    Physiological  Actions   of 
Drugs.       By    L.    Hermann.      Translated,    with    the 
Author's    permission,   with    Notes    and  .\dditions,  by 
Robert  Meade  Smith,  M.D.     8vo,  pp.  201.     Phila- 
delphia:  Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.      1883. 
The    increasing    interest    that  American  physicians  are 
taking    in    experimental     physiology    and    physiological 
therapeutics  renders  the  present  work  a  timely  one. 

The  author  describes  the  general  method  of  pharma- 
cological investigation,  and  claims  for  pharmacology  the 
position  of  a  distinct  science,  covering  the  subject  of 
the  action  of  drugs  upon  animals. 

The  special  methods  of  studying  the  action  of  poisons 
upon  the  various  organs  and  tissues  of  the  body  are  then 
described.  The  book  is  a  technical  one  forjthe  assist- 
ance of  those  who  wish  to  do  actual  work.     Dr.  Smith 


688 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June 


■o< 


188- 


■has  very  numerous  and  valuable  additions  in  the  way  of 
notes  and  comments.  Many  illustrations  also  are  given. 
We  trust  that  it  will  give  a  further  impulse  to  the  study 
of  pharmacology  in  America. 

FoRMULAiRE  DES  MALADIES  Urinaires.  Par  F.  Mal- 
LEZ.  8vo,  pp.  292.  Notes  Therapeutiques  et  Cliniques 
recueillees  a  la  Clinique,  de  la  rue  Christine,  Paris. 
.■\drien  Delahaye  et  Emile  Lecrosnier,  Editeurs.     1883. 

This  work  covers  the  subject  of  the  therapeutics  of 
genito-urinary  diseases,  and  it  contains  much  that  is  use- 
ful. We  especially  commend  the  ingenious  tables  in  the 
latter  part,  by  which  the  various  methods  of  treatment 
are  presented  in  an  admirably  succinct  manner. 

Students  Guide  to  Diseases  of  the  Eye.  By  Ed- 
ward Nettleship,  F.R.C.S.  Second  .\merican,  from 
the  Second  Revised  and  Enlarged  English  Edition. 
With  a  Chapter  on  Examination  for  Color  Perception, 
by  William  Thomson,  i\l.D.,  Professor  of  Ophtlialmol- 
ogy  in  the  Jefferson  Medical  College.  Philadelphia  : 
Henry  C.  Eea's  Son  &  Co.      1883. 

The  verbosity  of  the  chapter  on  "  Examination  for  Color 
Perception,"  added  by  Dr.  Thomson,  is  in  strange  contrast 
with  the  terse  diction  of  the  rest  of  this  admirable  (Tuide, 
which  bids  fair  to  become  the  favorite  text-book  on 
ophthalmic  surgery  with  students  and  general  practitioners. 
It  bears  throughout  the  imprint  of  sound  judgment  com- 
bined with  vast  experience.  The  illustrations  are  nu- 
merous and  well  chosen.  F'rom  a  reference  on  page  44 
we  infer  that  the  English  edition  of  the  work  contains 
test-types  which  have  accidentally  been  omitted  in  the 
.A.merican  edition. 

On  page  43  the  statement  is  made  that  rays  forming  a 
visual  angle  of  one  minute  "  are  very  nearly  parallel,  and 
may  be  considered  as  coining  from  an  object  at  an  infi- 
nite distance."  This  is  erroneous  and  apt  to  sadly  con- 
fuse a  tyro  in  physiological  optics.  On  page  72  we  read 
that  by  the  direct  method  of  ophthalmoscopic  examina- 
tion the  parts  are  seen  in  their  true  position  "  unless  the  eye 
be  myopic."  This  statement  also  needs  correction.  On 
pages  72  and  305  the  dot  is  wanting  in  front  of  the  fig- 
ure 5. 

These  are  the  only  blemishes  we  could  detect  on  a 
cursory  examination  of  this  book,  which,  within  the  short 
compass  of  about  four  hundred  pages,  contains  a  lucid 
exposition  of  the  modern  aspect  of  ophthalmic  science. 

The  Practitioner's  Ready  Reference  Book.  By 
Richard  J.  Dunglison,  A.M.,  M.D.  Third  Edition, 
thoroughly  revised  and  enlarged.  Philadelphia :  P. 
Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.      1883. 

Thp;  new  edition  contains  numerous  additions  and  illus- 
trations, which  the  autlior  believes  will  materially  increase 
the  value  of  the  book.  The  volume  now  has  five  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  pages,  and  medical  topics  as  fol- 
lows have  been  considered  :  Weights  and  measures  oc- 
cupy thirty-nine  pages,  which  contain  much  useful  as 
well  as  •'  handy "  knowledge  concerning  weights  and 
measures  of  the  United  States  Pharmacop(eia  and  of  the 
metric  system.  Nearly  twenty  pages  are  next  occupied 
with  tables  which  give  the  solubility  of  medicines  in  w-ater, 
alcohol,  ether,  glycerine,  etc.  Tlie  abbreviations  in  com- 
mon use,  the  companion  of  thermometric  scales,  and 
the  reference  tables  of  size,  weight,  and  specific  gravity 
of  different  parts  of  the  body  are  interesting  and  useful  ; 
perhaps  not  so  much  so  to  the  general  |)ractitioner  as 
to  pathologists  and  specialists. 

The  Hippocratic  oath  that  follows  is  good  reading, 
especially  in  the  light  of  the  author's  conunents,  who 
says  that  "  instead  of  displ<iying  a  narrowmindcii  and 
exclusive  selfisluiess,  it  inculcates  a  !;enerous  line  of 
conduct,  and  enjoins  an  obsenance  of  the  rules  of  pro- 
priety" etc.  Simple,  comprehensive,  and,  amid  the  pres- 
ent ethical  agitation,  interesting. 

The  pages  which   inmiciliately  follow  possess  the  least 


intrinsic  value  of  any  in  the  book.  If  all  that  appears 
concerning  rules  for  the  practitioner,  rules  of  medical 
etiquette,  and  what  the  practitioner  must  learn  of  the 
patient,  were  totally  expunged,  it  would  greatly  improve 
the  work.  So  much  of  it  is  puerile  and  so  much  im- 
practicable that  what  remains  is  like  a  plant  that  has 
grown  in  the  shade  ;  it  wilts  when  it  is  brought  to  the 
sunlight. 

The  fifty  pages  which  follow  are  devoted  to  doses  of 
medicines  for  children  and  adults,  administered  by  mouth, 
enemata,  suppositories,  etc.  .\s  a  matter  of  course,  the 
basis  of  much  that  these  pages  contain  is  the  United 
States  Pharmacopceia,  but  the  simplification  renders  it 
very  acceptable ;  so  also  is  the  material  derived  from 
other  sources. 

Hints  as  to  prescribing. — How  and  what  to  prescribe 
is  especially  interesting  when  read  in  conjunction  with 
the  selected  prescriptions  found  a  few  pages  subsequently. 
Probably  the  eight  pages  of  incompatibles  will  be  as 
little  observed  in  practical  prescribing  as  anything  that 
appears  in  the  book,  and  as  evidence  that  such  may  be 
the  case,  the  reader  has  only  to  refer  to  the  prescriptions 
selected  by  the  author  himself — and  selected  because  they 
have  been  employed  with  good  results  by  eminent  author- 
ities— where  can  be  found  incompatibles  in  combination 
in  abundance,  k  fair  sample  is  the  following  :  Hajnia- 
toxylon  has  among  its  incompatibles  mineral  acids  and 
opium,  and  one  prescription  reads  as  follows  :  IJ .  .\cidi 
sulphurici  aromatici,  ext.  hajmatoxyli,  tinct.  opii  cam- 
phoratffi,  and  syrupi  zingiberis. 

The  selections  included  under  the  head  of"  Hygienic 
and  Therapeutic  .Management  of  Children  "  are  very  good. 
They  are  from  such  men  as  Goodell,  .-Vlbert  H.  Smith, 
Meigs,  and  Pepper,  of  Philadelphia,  h.  A.  Smith,  of  New 
York,  Eustace  Smith,  of  London,  and  others,  whose 
opinions  are  entitled  to  favorable  consideration. 

Several  pages  are  occupied  by  tables  of  differential 
diagnosis,  credited  to  P2theridge,  of  Chicago,  Roberts 
("Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine  "),  Seller  ("Diseases 
of  the  Throat  "),  H.  .\ugustus  Wilson,  of  Philadelphia 
("  Fractures  and  Dislocations  of  the  Femur  at  the  Hip- 
joint"),  and  Bramwell,  of  London  ("  Cardiac  Valvular 
Murmurs").  These  are  only  fairly  good.  Roberts'  is 
the  best.  A  few  words  would  have  made  each  much 
more  complete  than  it  is.  For  example,  all  the  sym])- 
toms  enumerated  as  characteristic  of  typhoid,  with  a 
single  exception,  may  be  present  in  other  affections,  and 
the  real  peculiarity  of  the  single  symptom  is  not  pointed 
out. 

The  tables  on  "  Fractures  and  Dislocations  of  the  Fe- 
mur at  the  Hip-joint"  are  lamentably  deficient.  They 
were  evidently  abstracted  from  one  author.  The  amount 
of  shortening  given  varies  so  much  from  that  laid  down 
by  the  authority  generally  accepted  in  the  courts,  that 
they  are  not  entitled  to  consideration.  They  have  been 
made  up  without  reference  to  either  the  influence  of  im- 
paction or  the  situation  of  the  fracture  in  the  neck.  No 
mention  has  been  made  of  Bryant's  line,  accepted  as  one 
of  the  most  reliable  guides  in  obtaining  the  amount  of 
shortening.  .Vor  has  attention  been  directed  to  the  fact 
that  measurements  from  the  anterior  superior  spinous 
process  of  the  ilium  to  the  malleolus  at  the  ankle  have 
been  largely  discarded  because  it  has  been  definitely 
ascertained  that  there  is,  in  most  persons,  a  difference 
in  the  length  of  uninjured  lower  extremities.  As  it  now 
stands,  the  author  would  do  well  to  either  revise  this 
table  or  substitute  another. 

The  rules  for  chemical  examination  of  the  urine  were  ar- 
rangeil  and  condensed  fiom  f.  Hughes  Bennett's  "Text- 
book of  Physiology,"  publislied  in  1S73.  These  also  need 
revision,  and  we  are  surprised  tliat  the  author,  with  his 
well  known  habits  of  precision,  should  have  allowed  them 
to  remain  without  certain  modifications.  For  example, 
it  is  established  that  certain  articles  of  diet  so  afi'ect  the 
urine  that  a  precipitate  like  that  yieldeil  by  sugar  will  be 
formetl  on  ihe  application  of  Trommer's  test.      Fehling's 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


089 


solution,  when  fresh  and  properly  applied,  undoubtedly 
gives  the  most  certain  results,  although  the  rules  leave  it 
to  be  inferred  that  it  is  otherwise.  In  the  present  state 
of  our  knowledge  it  is  very  questionable  whether  the 
terms  fibrinous,  hyaline,  waxy,  should  be  used  to  define 
different  varieties  of  casts.  Sometimes  casts  can  be  ob- 
tained much  more  certainly  from  the  urine  along  the 
sides  of  the  glass,  or  in  the  cloud  whicli  forms  part  of  the 
way  down,  than  from  the  sediment  at  the  "bottom  of  a 
conical  glass." 

Under  the  head  of  "  Treatment  of  Poisoning"  we  find 
no  reference  to  electricity,  certainly  a  most  valuable 
agent,  although  mention  is  made  of  various  other  ex- 
ternal measures.  This  leads  us  to  speak,  in  this  place, 
of  the  chapter  "  On  the  Use  of  the  Galvanic  Battery," 
condensed  from  a  discourse  by  H.  Tibbits,  M.D.,  of 
London,  1877.  The  writer  uses  the  term  "electrization," 
and  says  that  the  remarks  concerning  it  apply  equally 
to  Voltaisni  (galvanism)  and  Faradisiii.  We  do  not  be- 
lieve that  this  view  is  sustained  by  the  best  authorities  of 
the  present  day.  "  Electrolysis  has  been  successfully 
employed  in  several  cases  of  a«^«;-w«/."  True;  but  our 
best  surgeons  would  hesitate  for  a  long  time,  probably 
reject  it  in  toto,  before  adopting  the  measure  in  aneurism 
of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  as  suggested  here. 

"  How  to  Apply  Trusses,"  "  How  to  Use  the  Clinical 
Thermometer,"  "  How  to  Apply  Bandages,"  "  How  to 
Apply  Immediate  Relief  in  Recent  Accidents  or  Sudden 
Illness,""  Suggestions  for  Nursing  of  the  Sick,"  "  Dietetic 
Preparations  and  Precejits,"  and  "  How  to  Cond.uct  a 
Post-mortem  Examination,"  are  the  titles  of  the  more  im- 
portant chapters  which  follow.  These  pages  contain  a 
goodly  proportion  of  acceptable  items.  The  section  on 
"  Stained  Sections  of  Animal  Tissues  and  How  to  Pre- 
pare Them  "  might  be  simplified  to  advantage  for  a  book 
of  this  kind,  prepared,  as  it  has  been,  for  the  general  prac- 
titioner. 

The  reputation  already  acquired  by  the  author  for  care 
and  painstaking  in  detailed  work  has  been  maintained  in 
this  edition  of  his  book,  and  with  slight  revisions  in  cer- 
tain parts,  some  of  which  have  been  suggested,  this  vol- 
ume will  form  a  substantial  addition  to  the  many  books 
of  ready  reference  now  in  the  hands  of  the  profession. 

A  Text-Book,  of  the  Diseases  of  the  E.ar  and  Ad- 
jacent Organs.  By  Dr.  Adam  Politzer.  Trans- 
lated from  the  German  by  James  Patterson  Cassells, 
M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  England.  With  two  hundred  and 
fifty-seven  Illustrations.  Pp.  800.  Philadelphia  :  Henry 
C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.  1S83. 

Dr.  Politzer  has  been  long  known  as  a  profuse  con- 
tributor to  the  literature  of  otology,  and  through  English 
translations  in  the  medical  journals  of  the  past  fifteen 
years  most  of  his  views  have  been  made  known.  The 
large  volume  before  us  is  presumably  a  collection  of  the 
author's  views  in  the  various  departments  of  the  subject, 
and  will  therefore  find  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  one 
who  wishes  to  keep  informed  in  the  literature  of  otology. 
The  author  divides  the  organ  of  hearing,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  discussion,  into  two  principal  parts,  the  sound- 
conducting  and  the  sound-perceiving  portions,  which  he 
regards  as  the  only  correct  one  from  the  pathological 
standpoint.  In  the  former  are  included — a,  the  external 
ear  (auricle  and  external  meatus)  ;  and  b,  the  middle-ear 
(the  tympanic  cavity  with  membrano-tympani  and  ossic- 
ula.  Eustachian  tube,  and  mastoid  process).  The  latter, 
the  so-called  internal  ear,  is  divided  into  :  a,  the  origin  of 
the  auditory  nerve  in  the  brain ;  b,  the  trunk  of  the  audi- 
tory nerve,  and  c,  its  expansion  in  the  labyrinth.  After 
this  division  of  the  organ  of  hearing  the  author  passes  on 
to  the  special  description  of  the  anatomico-physiological 
relations  of  the  human  ear.  There  are  73  pages  devoted 
to  this  subject.  To  the  diseases  of  the  conducting  ap- 
paratus, general  and  special,  there  are  given  no  pages. 
The  diseases  of  the  middle  ear,  consisting  of  affections  of 
the  membrana   tympani,  of  the   tympanic  cavity,  of  the 


naso-pharynx,  of  the  adhesive  and  jiurulent  inflammations 
of  the  middle  ear,  and  diseases  of  the  mastoid  process 
and  external  ear,  occupy  393  pages,  while  85  pages  are 
given  to  ear  disease  and  life  assurance.  The  anatomy 
and  physiology  of  the  internal  ear,  special  and  general 
diseases  of  the  labyrinth  and  auditory  nerve,  injuries  of 
the  internal  ear,  cerebral  disturbances  of  hearing,  malfor- 
mations of  the  ear,  deaf-mutism,  hearing  instruments  for 
the  deaf,  and  appendix  of  therapeutical  formulary,  occupy 
loi  pages  of  the  book. 

While  this  work  evinces  a  great  amount  of  labor,  in- 
cluding not  only  the  author's  own  observations  but  also 
an  extensive  comijilation  of  the  researches  of  others  in 
this  special  department  of  medicine,  yet  its  chief  value  is, 
as  a  work  of  reference,  for  the  specialist.  The  author 
could  have,  perhaps,  given  the  work  more  value  had 
he  possessed  more  decided  convictions  concerning  certain 
matters  discussed.  For  exanijile  :  a  perusal  of  the  whole 
subject  of  the  subjective  symptoms  of  diseases  of  the  ear 
is  confusing,  and  leaves  the  reader  without  a  clear  idea  of 
the'subject.  Thus  he  says,  page  192  :  "Subjective  noises 
in  the  ear,  which  are  always  caused  bv  some  irritation  of 
the  auditory  nerve,  arise  either  from  disease  of  the  ear 
itself  or  by  reflex  transmission  from  the  cerebral  and  spinal 
nerves  to  the  auditory  nerve."  The  portion  of  the  above 
sentence  which  we  have  italicised  is  an  example  of  dog- 
matism without  evident  meaning,  which  occurs  rather  fre- 
quently in  the  work  before  us. 

When  the  American  practitioner  comes  to  consult  this 
book  for  guidance  in  the  treatment  of  aural  disease  he 
will  most  likely  be  somewhat  disappointed,  unless  he  be 
familiar  with  the  German  methods  of  medication  which 
are  considered  here — we  may  be  permitted  to  say,  as 
somewhat  excessive  as  regards  local  medication,  notably 
in  skin  aft'ections.  Let  us  here  examine  what  Dr.  Politzer 
has  to  say  concerning  the  treatment  of  acute  inflamma- 
tion of  the  middle  ear.  He  says,  on  page  253 — "  The 
treatment  of  acute  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  in  the 
beginning  of  the  disease,  and  as  long  as  the  congestion 
and  the  active  symptoms  last,  is  palliative.  The  main 
duty  of  the  practitioner  at  this  time  consists  in  the  re- 
moval or  alleviation  of  pain,  and  only  in  the  subsequent 
course  of  the  disease  does  the  indication  for  treatment 
of  the  pathological  process  and  of  the  functional  disturb- 
ance appear."  In  the  more  intense  degrees  of  inflam- 
mation, it  is  true,  local  blood-letting  is  recommended,  but 
the  only  internal  treatment  suggested  is  the  administra- 
tion at  night,  if  the  pain  disturbs  sleep,  of  small  doses  of 
acetate  of  morpiiia,  or  if  that  does  not  agree  well  with 
the  patient,  the  chloral  hvdrate  in  solution.  To  assist 
perspiration  in  certain  cases  he  employs  a  cup  of  tea,  or 
a  decoction  of  lime  blossoms,  the  action  of  which  is  in- 
creased by  adding  a  spoonful  of  spirit,  mindereri. 

The  author's  general  treatment  of  acute  purulent  in- 
flammation of  the  middle  ear  does  not  difter  materially 
from  the  above.  Now,  m  the  acute  stage  of  these  dis- 
eases, we  may  in  many  instances  do  much  to  prevent 
their  progress,  and  the  literature  of  the  day  is  suggestive 
of  further  advances  even  in  this  direction.  The  employ- 
ment of  calcium  sulphide,  and  some  of  the  mercurial  prep- 
arations have  been  used  here  with  marked  benefit,  ac- 
cording to  reliable  authorities.  Then  the  practice  here, 
as  regards  local  treatment,  has  undergone  a  great  change. 
The  employment  of  solutions  are  much  less  resorted  to 
than  formerly,  and  the  dry  treatment  has  now  many  advo- 
cates. Politzer  recommends  only  solutions  in  this  affec- 
tion. 

Otologists  are  indebted  to  this  author  for  a  valuable 
and  simple  means  of  inflating  the  tympanic  cavity,  which 
method,  as  is  well  known,  bears  the  author's  name. 
That  inflation  of  the  ears  is  greatly  abused  is  not  the 
fault  of  the  author,  although  one  might  almost  wish,  on 
witnessing  the  unnecessary,  nay,  frequently  injurious  em- 
ployment of  the  air-douche,  that  it  had  never  been  in- 
vented. On  the  whole,  this  is  a  valuable  contribution  to 
otological  literature,  although  not  well  adapted  to  the  use 


690 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


of  the  general  practitioner.  We  cannot  but  express  re- 
gret that  the  publishers  had  not,  instead,  given  us  a  new 
edition  of  their  own  Treatise  on  the  Ear,  inasmuch  as 
the  author,  Dr.  Burnett,  is  well  known  to  entertain  ad- 
vanced views  in  the  treatment  of  aural  diseases,  and  hence 
would  be  able  to  bring  his  work  up  to  the  demands  of  the 
present  day. 

The  book  under  review  is  well  printed,  on  e.Kcellent 
paper,  and,  although  bearing  the  imprint  of  an  American 
house,  is  evidently  of  English  manufacture.  The  nu- 
merous illustrations  are  in  the  main  very  good,  and  some 
of  them  quite  new.  The  representations  of  the  drum- 
head in  various  pathological  conditions  are  notably  sug- 
gestive. The  translator.  Dr.  James  Patterson  Cassells, 
of  Glasgow,  deserves  the  thanks  of  all  who  rely  upon  a 
translation  from  the  German  into  English  for  access  to 
Dr.  Politzer's  views,  and  he  seems  to  have  merited  the 
approval  bestowed  upon  this  work  by  the  author.  It 
may  be  remarked  in  conclusion,  that  the  work  before  us 
is  not  well  bound,  the  sheets  being  too  heavy  for  the  mus- 
lin covers. 

On  the  Pathology  of  Bronchitis,  Catarrh.\l  P.mf.u- 
MONiA,  Tubercle,  and  Allied  Lesions  of  the  Hu- 
man Lung.  By  D.  J.  Hamilton,  M.B.,  K.R.C.S.E., 
F.R.S.E.,  Professor  of  Pathological  Anatomy  (Sir 
Erasmus  Wilson  Chair)  University  of  ."Aberdeen.  With 
Illustrations.     London  :   .Macmillan  &  Co.      1883. 

This  work  will  be  read  chiefly  by  pathologists.  It  is 
made  up  of  a  series  of  papers  which  were  published  in 
The  Practitioner  in  1879  ^.nd  1880.  Part  I.  is  devoted 
to  bronchitis,  and,  pursuing  a  well-established  method  of 
teaching,  the  author  directs  attention,  first,  to  the  struc- 
ture of  the  normal  bronchi.  His  views  concerning  the 
morbid  changes  in  this  affection  are  based  upon  the 
anatomy  of  the  parts  as  he  has  seen  it  under  the  micro- 
scope. He  recognizes  three  varieties  of  cells  in  the 
epithelial  layer:  i,  the  columnal  epithelial  cells  (cili- 
ated) ;  2,  the  deep  germinal  layer  (Debove's  membrane)  ; 
and  3,  the  perfectly  Hat  layer  lying  upon  the  homogene- 
ous basement  membrane.  Besides,  the  author  describes 
other  cells,  which  are  regarded  as  of  transitional  shape 
(beaker  cells  of  older  writers),  and  he  traces  what,  to 
him,  seems  to  be  a  direct  line  of  ascent  from  the  endo- 
thelial layer  through  the  germinal  layer  to  the  fully 
formed  columnar  (ciliated)  epithelial  cells. 

The  author  also  directs  especial  attention  to  the  base- 
ment membrane,  quite  hyaline,  only  a  few  granules  here 
and  there  interrupting  the  invariably  homogeneous  trans- 
lucency,  and  this  basement  membrane  of  the  mucosa,  as 
he  calls  it,  is  said  to  play  an  important  part  in  the  patho- 
logical process  of  acute  bronchitis.  There  have  always 
been  (since  instruments  of  precision  were  first  invented) 
differences  of  opinion  concerning  the  minute  anatomy  of 
various  parts  of  the  human  body,  and  equally  divergent 
opinions  still  e.^cist,  notwithstanding  the  improvement 
and  apparent  perfection  in  the  means  for  observation. 
Probably  such  differences  will  continue  to  exist,  and 
in  the  very  nature  of  things  nnist  be  tolerated  ;  but  they 
are  entitled  to  consideration  when  they  give  evidence  of 
careful  investigation.  So  it  is  with  the  views  pronud- 
gated  by  this  author — they  are  entitled  to  consideration. 

The  first  change  in  the  process  of  acute  bronchitis, 
says  the  author,  occurs  in  the  branches  of  the  bronchial 
artery  rajuifying  in  the  inner  fibrous  coat  immediately 
beneath  the  basement  membrane  of  the  mucosa.  These 
become  engorged,  and  within  from  twenty  to  thirty  horn's 
desquamation  of  the  columnar  epithelium,  with  some  of 
the  transitional  forms  of  epithelium,  takes  place  at  the 
foci  of  greatest  congestion.  The  basement  membrane, 
in  the  meantime,  becomes  swollen  and  uedematous.  and 
it  is  this  condition  that  facilitates  the  sliediling  of  the 
epithelium. 

This  theory  is  excellent,  and  the  author  sustains  it  with 
illustrations  made  from  actual  specimens.  The  faithful- 
ness of  the  cuts  we  do  not  cjuestion,  but  it  occurs  to  the 


reviewer  to  suggest  that  the  theory  would  be  stronger 
had  the  author  demonstrated  that  the  circulation  in  the 
terminals  of  the  bronchial  arteries  is  the  only  vascular 
supply  which  the  nuicosa  receives,  and  in  the  event  of 
blood  supply  from  another  source,  that  the  condition  of 
the  bronchial  artery  is  the  only  one  disturbed.  For 
eminent  histologists  have  demonstrated,  as  they  believe 
beyond  question,  that  the  blood  supply  for  the  bronchial 
mucous  membrane  is  not  derived  solely  from  the  bron- 
chial arteries.  In  the  first  part  the  author  also  studies 
the  varieties  of  chronic  bronchitis,  chronic  interstitial 
pneumonia,  vesicular  emi)hysema,  bronchiectasis,  and 
catarrhal  pneumonia  as  complications  of  bronchitis. 

Part  II.  contains  a  dissertation  on  catarrhal  pneu- 
monia and  tubercle  in  the  human  lung.  The  term 
"  catarrhal  "  as  applied  to  pneumonia  is  retained,  although 
the  author  says  in  one  place,  "catarrhal  so-called,"  thus 
partially  indicating  that  another  word  would  be  more 
correct,  and,  therefore,  more  acceptable.  In  speaking  of 
the  microscopic  appearance  of  tubercles,  he  lays  great 
stress  on  the  presence  of  giant  cells,  and  goes  further  in 
this  direction  than  almost  any  other  observer.  For  ex- 
ample, he  says  that  "  in  tubercle  of  the  lung  and  of  all 
other  organs  they  (giant  cells)  are  invariably  present 
whenever  the  nodule  becomes  defined."  This  may  be 
true  for  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  but  the  statement 
does  not  hold  for  the  United  States. 

The  general  style  of  the  writer  is  pleasing,  and  from 
the  manner  in  which  the  subjects  in  this  book  have  been 
treated  it  is  evident  that  the  author  is  familiar  with  the 
practical  manipulations  necessary  to  their  proper  study 
from  a  pathological  standpoint.  A  slight  tendency,  how- 
ever, manifests  itself  to  make  statements  and  leave  them 
unsupported.  This,  in  a  work  of  this  kind,  should  not 
occur,  as  the  evident  intent  of  the  author  is  to  be  quite 
exhaustive  with  reference  to  the  morbid  changes  that  take 
place  in  the  diseases  under  consideration.  The  illustra- 
tions are  very  good  ;  at  all  events  they  possess  one  char- 
acteristic which  is  acceptable,  and  that  is  they  do  not 
seem  to  be  largely  the  work  of  imagination.  The  last 
article  is  "  On  the  Supposed  Contagiosity  [a  word  de- 
ficient in  euphony,  at  least]  of  Tuberculosis  and  Pul- 
monary Phthisis."  It  contains  an  account  of  Koch's 
discovery,  a  description  of  the  methods  by'  which  the 
bacillus  has  been  demonstrated,  and  is  a  brief  resume  of 
what  was  known  on  the  subiect  at  the  time  the  book  was 
published.  As  a  whole  the  book  is  worthy  of  a  place 
upon  the  shelves  of  those  who  are  interested  in  the  pa- 
thology of  these  diseases. 

Deep  Breathing  as  a  Means  of  Promoting  the  Art 
OF  Song,  and  of  Curing  Weaknesses  and  .Affec- 
tions OF  the  Throat  and  Lungs,  especially  Con- 
sumption. By  Sophia,  Marquise  A.  Ciccolina.  Il- 
lustrated. Translated  from  the  German  by  Edgar  S. 
Werner.     New  York  :  M.  L.  Holbrook  &  Co.    1S83. 

The  authoress  advocates,  enthusiastically,  the  sys- 
tematic cultivation  of  voluntary  abdominal  breathing. 
She  considers  it  an  indispensable  help  to  the  art  of 
correct  singing,  and  a  hygienic  measure  of  great  value  in 
asthma,  consumption,  and  weak  lungs.  We  have  heard 
that  the  practice  of  teaching  young  women  abdominal 
breathing  for  the  production  of  the  voice  is  not  entirely 
devoid  of  danger. 


Treating  Dyspepsia  with  Sand. — Dr.  G.  Kerlus 
argues  from  the  facts  of  comparative  physiology  that  fine 
sand  is  a  good  thing  for  djspeptics  to  lake  with  their  food. 
Herbivorous  animals  all  eat  a  little  dirt  with  their  regular 
food,  and  it  makes  it  more  "  porous."  Fowls  and  birds 
of  all  kinds  also  take  sand  with  their  meals.  Why  not, 
therefcre,  man,  sajs  Dr.  Ivcrlus.  Putting  this  brilliant 
piece  of  inductive  reasoning  into  practice,  lie  has  admin- 
istered finely  ground  sand  with  the  food  of  his['i)atients, 
and,  of  course,  reports  cures. 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


691 


Reports  jof  ^ocicttcs. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY'  OK  MEDICINE. 

SECTION  IN  OUSTETRICS. 

Stated  Meeting,  May  24,  1883. 

Alexander  S.   Hunter,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

Dr.  Paul  E.  Munde  read  a  paper  (see  page  673)  on 

THE    TREAT.MENT  AND    CURABILITV    OF    CHRONIC    UTERINE 
CATARRH. 

Dr.W.  (Iill  Wvlie  said  that  he  agreed  with  the  author 
of  the  paper  in  many  respects,  while  he  differed  with  him 
upon  several  other  points.  In  the  first  place,  he  had  not 
met  in  his  practice  with  quite  so  many  cases  such  as  had 
been  described  by  Dr.  Munde  and  others  as  incurable. 
There  are  cases  of  endocervicitis  which  undoubtedly  arc 
incurable  unless  we  destroy  the  mucous  membrane,  but 
he  did  not  think  they  were  so  common  as  had  been  sup- 
posed, and  the  same  could  be  said  of  endometritis. 

Although  the  subject  of  etiology  did  not  enter  into  the 
paper,  there  was  one  point  to  which  he  would  direct  at- 
tention, namely,  lie  believed  that  many  of  the  so-called 
cases  of  incurable  uterine  catarrh  were  due  to  the  general 
condition  of  the  system,  or  to  a  diathesis,  and  that  al- 
though the  catarrh  might  be  improved  temporarily,  if  the 
diathesis  was  permitted  to  remain  uncorrected  the  local 
condition  will  return.  Dr.  W'ylie  also  believed  that 
uterine  catarrh  was  more  frequently  due  to  disease  of  the 
Fallopian  tubes  than  had  heretofore  been  considered.  He 
had  lately  hat!  two  cases  of  this  character  under  observa- 
tion. In  one  the  patient  had  been  treated  for  several 
years,  but  still  there  was  a  purulent  discharge  in  the 
vagina,  especially  when  the  patient  was  upon  her  back. 
After  treating  her  for  a  little  time  by  the  use  of  the 
glycerine  and  alum  tampon,  which  not  only  by  pressure 
but  by  producing  an  alterative  change,  affected  the  parts, 
he  was  able  to  readily  diagnosticate  this  condition  of  the 
tubes,  and  after  they  had  been  removed  lie  could  press 
exactly  the  same  kind  of  discharge  from  the  tube  which 
he  had  always  found  in  the  vagina.  He  had  seen  other 
cases  in  which  the  discharge  was  mechanical  in  charac- 
ter, and  came  from  the  tubes. 

His  metiiod  of  treatment  for  uterine  catarrh  was  not  so 
heroic  as  that  which  had  been  described  by  Dr.  Munde. 
If  a  patient  came  to  him  with  cervicitis,  with  the  slightest 
tenderness,  he  commenced  with  simple  applications  of 
pure  glycerine  upon  cotton,  not  oftener  than  once  in 
three  days.  He  followed  this  for  a  time  with  a  saturated 
solution  of  alum  in  glycerine,  to  which  had  been  added 
a  very  small  quantity  of  carbolic  acid,  making  the  ap|)li- 
cations  once  in  three  or  four  days.  Then  for  the  first 
time  he  passed  a  sound,  and,  as  a  rule,  especially  if  the 
patient  has  not  borne  children,  it  will  be  found  neces- 
sary to  dilate  the  cervical  canal.  For  that  purpose  he 
employs  Sims'  instrument,  dilating  tirst  the  external  and 
then  the  internal  os  to  some  extent,  and  then  begins  the 
treatment  of  whichever  cavity  is  diseased.  If  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  cervix  is  extensively  diseased,  after 
trying  astringents,  although  they  did  not  do  much  good, 
he  generally  uses  the  curette,  particularly  if  the  patient 
complains  of  menorrhagia.  After  using  Sims'  curette 
thoroughly  he  then  makes  an  application  of  pure  carbolic 
acid,  and  rarely  uses  anything  more  powerful  than  this. 
He  does  not  like  to  use  nitric  acid  because  of  the  possible 
contraction  of  the  eschar.  He  was  very  certain  that  the 
cervix  did  contract  after  the  use  of  the  actual  cautery. 
One  reason  why  a  cure  is  not  effected  was  that  the 
curette  and  the  local  applications  were,  too  frequently, 
not  thoroughly  done.  The  same  remarks  applied  wlien 
the  lesion  was  higher  up.  Applications  to  the  uterine 
cavity  without  dilating  to  some  extent  the  internal  os, 
were  of  rio  use  whatever.  The  application  should 
be  made  ihrough  the  curved  silver  tube,  so  that  it  can  be 


delicately  touched  to  every  point,  and  if  so  done,  seeing 
that  each  little  delicate  recess  was  touched  with  the  local 
application,  many  of  these  cases  can  be  cured  which  have 
heretofore  been  regarded  as  incurable.  He  did  not  be- 
lieve that  there  were  many  cases  in  which  nitric  acid  was 
necessary  above  the  os  internum.  As  a  rule,  in  his  hands 
carbolic  acid  accomplished  all  that  could  be  desired.  If 
the  uterus  is  soft  and  large  he  uses  iodine.  If  the  uterus 
is  indurated  and  hard,  being  in  the  position  of  antever- 
sion,  and  the  patient  complains  of  trouble  about  the 
bladder,  etc.,  having  been  about  town  under  treatment 
for  years,  he  had  found  that  these  cases  were  about  the 
easiest  ones  which  he  had  to  treat,  because  they  had  been 
almost  universally  treated  without  enlarging  the  internal 
OS.  But  in  these  cases,  even  with  the  uterus  enlargeil 
and  the  cervical  canal  open,  he  always  prepared  the  parts 
by  removing  tenderness  with  the  applications  of  glycerine 
and  alum,  and  if  the  cervix  was  not  open,  subsequently 
dilating  it  with  the  Sims  dilator,  observing  throughout  the 
strictest  rules  of  cleanliness,  wetting  the  instrument  with 
some  antiseptic,  as  carbolic  acid  or  iodine.  Frequently 
these  cases  will  be  relieved  within  a  week,  and  can  be 
cured  within  six  weeks  by  atlopiing  this  plan  of  treatment. 
He  really  thought  that  it  was  the  method  of  applying  the 
treatment  rather  than  any  special  treatment  of  itself,  as 
it  was  in  many  other  cases,  which  makes  it  successful. 
He  also  thought  that  if  the  general  condition  of  the 
patient  was  neglected,  probably  the  local  condition  would 
return,  and  of  all  the  diatheses  which  might  give  rise  to 
it  he  thought  that  the  rheumatic  was  the  most  active. 

Dr.  L.  Weber  said  that  he  was  glad  to  hear  that  Dr. 
Munde  regarded  his  cases  as  cured,  for  the  time  being  at 
least.  The  treatment  which  he  had  adopted  for  several 
years  was  that  practised  by  Amann,  of  .Munich.  After 
dilating  the  internal  os  with  the  tupelo  tent,  with  the 
thorough  application  of  the  curette,  Sims'  in  preference, 
he  had  followed  the  plans  of  Professor  Amann  in  using 
mitigated  nitrate  of  silver,  making  a  thorough  applica- 
tion to  the  mucous  surface.  This  he  had  usually  done 
with  the  ordinary  Lallemand's  porte-caustique.  He  had 
not  seen  any  disagreeable  results  from  this  method  of 
treatment.  He  had  known  of  two  deaths  following  the 
use  of  nitric  and  chromic  acid.  Whether  he  had  abso- 
lutely cured  thtse  cases  he  was  unable  to  say  positively, 
but  he  knew  that  they  had  received  a  great  deal  of  Ijen- 
efit  Irom  the  treatment  which  he  had  adopted. 

Dr.  Weber  also  believed  that  there  was  an  undoubted 
connection  between  these  intractable  catarrhs  and  the 
general  condition  of  the  patient.  He  should  prefer  to 
lay  stress  upon  the  intimate  connection  between  this 
local  condition  and  the  scrofulous  or  tuberculous  diath- 
esis rather  than  gout  or  rheumatism.  Again,  in  at  -least 
half  the  cases  he  had  seen,  such  as  the  general  |)rac- 
titioner  very  often  encounters,  the  disease  had  followed 
early  abortions.  He  related  one  such  case,  in  which 
acute  tuberculosis  developed  after  miscarriage,  and  the 
patient  died  within  two  years. 

Dr.  Tauszky  said  he  had  found  mild  applications  the 
best  to  be  resorted  to  at  first.  He  had  not  used  nitric 
acid,  but  had  for  the  most  part  followed  the  rule  which 
the  late  Dr.  Peaslee  recommended,  namely,  commence 
with  mild  applications,  and  then  gradually  reach  the 
strongest  solutions.  In  most  cases  there  was  some  form 
of  displacement  present  which,  of  course,  should  first  be 
corrected.  For  many  years  he  had  used  cotton  tampons 
after  using  glycerine  in  the  preparatory  treatment.  If 
he  failed  with  mild  applications  he  then  resorted  to 
stronger  ones. 

The  Chairman  said  he  had  never  used  nitric  acid 
within  the  uterine  cavity  or  the  cervical  canal.  It  oc- 
curred to  him  that  we  should  consider  the  existing  cellu- 
litis, if  any  were  present,  and  adopt  measures  to  remove 
it  entirely  before  proceeding  further,  and  then  consider 
the  condition  of  the  uterus.  If  subinvolution  is  present 
he  had  been  accustomed  to  resort  to  hot  water  injec- 
tions,   the  local  ai)plicalion   of  glycerine,  and  was  fond 


692 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


of  applying  a  sponge-tent  without  curetting.  The  sponge- 
tents  he  had  made  witli  tl>e  utmost  care,  prepared  anti- 
septically,  and  just  before  their  introduction  the  sur- 
face was  wet  and  covered  with  soap,  and  then  rolled  in 
finely  powdered  salicylic  acid.  After  introducing  the 
tent  it  was  allowed  to  remain  forty-eight  hours,  the  patient 
in  the  meantime  being  confined  absolutely  in  bed,  the 
bowels  having  previously  been  moved  freely  so  that  it  was 
not  necessary  during  the  forty-eight  hours  to  rise  for  this 
purpose.  In  many  cases,  after  the  tent  had  been  thus 
applied  and  removed,  the  catarrhal  discharge  had  ceased 
entirely,  and  with  it  the  condition  of  subinvolution  had 
disappeared.  In  the  event  of  failure  he  then  resorted  to 
more  active  measures.  In  those  cases  in  which  the 
uterus  is  anteverted  lie  used  tents,  and  after  removing 
thoroughly  with  the  curette  the  degenerated  mucous 
membrane  of  the  uterine  cavit}-,  thoroughl)'  wiped  away 
all  the  blood,  and  removed  every  particle  of  secretion, 
he  applied  the  strongest  solution  of  carbolic  acid  ;  and  he 
had  been  entirely  satisfied  with  the  results. 

Dr.  Muxd£,  in  closing  the  discussion,  remarked  that 
luidoubtedly  the  scrofulous  diathesis  had  a  great  deal  to 
do  with  the  production,  or  at  least  the  continuance,  of 
the  disease  under  consideration.  He  was  particularly 
pleased  with  Dr.  Weber's  statement  concerning  one 
point  in  the  etiology  of  the  affection,  namely,  that  in  the 
large  proportion  of  ihe  cases  it  followed  early  abortion, 
by  which  he  supposed  Dr.  Weber  meant  subinvolution, 
which  usually  accompanies  these  cases.  That  had  also 
been  his  experience,  but,  as  had  been  remarked,  the  eti- 
ology of  the  disease  had  not  entered  into  the  scope  of 
his  paper.  His  principal  object  was  to  point  out  that 
many  of  these  cases,  which  had  been  intractable  to  treat- 
ment, did  not  improve  under  mild  applications,  no  mat- 
ter how  conducted,  but  would,  in  a  certain  proportion, 
get  well  under  heroic,  active,  and  persevering  treat- 
ment ;  at  least  get  cured  sufficiently  long  to  get  rid  of 
their  sterility ;  and  if  that  was  the  prominent  feature  in 
the  case  the  great  object  of  treatment  was  accomplished. 
Besides,  many  of  them  were  cured  of  the  uterine  catarrh. 
Dr.  Wylie  had  laid  stress  on  the  preparatory  treatment. 
This  was  perfectly  correct.  Dr.  Munde  did  not  speak 
of  preparatory  treatment  to  any  very  great  length,  be- 
cause it  was  his  special  point  to  discuss  active  treatment 
for  the  cure  of  the  disease.  Preparatory  treatment  is 
quite  as  important,  and  in  cases  where  the  uterus  is  im- 
movable it  may  be  one  of  the  essentials  ;  but  where  the 
uterus  is  perfectly  movable,  it  may  be  as  well,  perhaps, 
to  go  on  with  the  heroic  treatment  at  once. 

For  the  class  of  cases  to  which  Dr.  Wylie  had  re- 
ferred, Dr.  Munde  would  not  touch  one  of  them  with 
the  curette  or  with  nitric  acid.  If  there  existed  cellulitis 
of  the  remotest  origin  he  would  not  apply  either  the 
curette  or  nitric  acid  until,  at  least,  he  had  tried  all  other 
methods  without  success.  With  regard  to  the  objection 
to  the  use  of  nitric  acid  because  it  was  liable  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  contraction  of  the  cervical  canal.  Dr.  Munde 
admitted  that  this  contraction  does  take  place,  but  he 
did  not  care  for  this  because  in  these  cases  the  canal  is, 
as  a  rule,  already  too  large,  and  a  moderate  amount  of 
contraction  is  desirable.  But  it  should  be  recollected 
that  he  did  not  recommend  the  application  of  the  nitric 
acid  sufficient  to  make  a  deep  slough.  With  regard  to 
carbolic  acid  having  been  sufficient,  he  could  only  say 
that  he  had  occasionally  succeeded  in  the  use  of  this 
remedy,  but  he  had  more  frequently  failed.  He  had  not 
used  either  the  actual  cautery  or  the  galvano-cautery. 
He  thought  that  Dr.  Hunter's  use  of  salicylic  acid  was 
an  excellent  one,  but  suggested  that  the  results  possibly 
might  be  due  to  the  effect  of  the  acid  cjuite  as  much  as 
to  the  effect  produced  by  the  sponge-tent. 

One  important  point  he  had  neglected  to  mention  in 
his  paper,  and  wliich  it  might,  have  been  well  to  have  in- 
corporated, namely,  the  contra-indications  to  the  use  of 
any  of  these  strong  applications  to  the  cervical  and 
uterine  cavity. 


MEDIC.\L  SOCIETY  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF 
NEW  YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  May  28,  1883. 
David  Webster,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

THE    USE    OF    ANTISEPTICS  AFTER    ABORTIONS  AND  LABOR. 

Dr.  W.  Gill  ^VvLIE  read  a  paper  on  the  above  sub- 
ject, in  which  he  slated  that  in  1870  and  1S71,  while  an 
interne  in  Bellevue  Hospital,  he  saw  much  of  septicemia 
in  surgical  cases  and  something  of  the  same  in  jnierperal 
cases.  Under  the  teachings  of  the  late  Prof.  James  R. 
Wood  he  became  a  believer  in  carbolic  acid,  and  by 
its  free  use  subsequently,  while  serving  in  the  lying-in 
wards,  he  delivered  thirty-six  women  without  the  occur- 
rence of  a  case  of  puerperal  fever,  and  he  believed  that 
this  result  was  due  to  the  free  use  of  carbolic  acid,  and 
the  burning  of  all  sponges,  rubber  cloths,  etc.  All  these 
women  had  some  rise  of  temperature,  but  none  over  102° 
F.  at  any  time.  In  1872  Dr.  Wylie  saw  Dr.  Lister  at 
work  in  his  wards  in  the  infirmary  at  Edinburgh,  and  be- 
came a  convert  to  his  antiseptic  methods,  and  had  since 
in  private  practice  adopted  the  antiseptic  plan,  espe- 
cially following  the  practices  and  teachings  of  Lister  in  all 
cases  of  labor.  Nearly  without  exception  the  tempera- 
ture after  confinement  in  his  practice  had  not  risen 
above  100°  F.  There  had  not  been  even  a  so-called 
milk  fever,  and  the  well-known  odor  of  the  lying-in  woman 
had  been  absent.     The  method  is  as  follows  : 

First. — Examine  locally  every  case  some  weeks  be- 
fore labor ;  have  a  trained  nurse  several  days  before  con- 
finement is  expected  ;  if  lochia  are  present,  warm  vaginal 
douches  of  carbolic  solution,  i  to  40,  are  given  twice  a 
day,  and  in  all  cases,  as  soon  as  the  first  symptoms  of 
labor  begin  the  vagina  and  vulva  are  thoroughly  washed 
with  the  same  solution. 

Second. — Remove  all  useless  and  old  stuffed  furniture 
from  the  room  ;  disinfect  with  the  spray  of  carbolic  acid 
everything  that  remains  in  the  room  ;  see  that  a  large 
supply  of  napkins  and  bed  linen  are  on  hand,  all  of  which 
are  carbolized  with  the  spray  immediately  before  being 
used  ;  change  the  linen  every  day  ;  also  have  two  sets  of 
blankets  ;  air  them  and  use  them  alternately  ;  wash  the 
hands  and  all  instruments  in  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid, 
I  to  20. 

Third. — When  labor  begins  commence  the  production 
of  the  carbolic  spray,  and  after  labor  every  napkin  is 
carbolized,  or  carbolized  muslin  or  oakum  is  used  to 
catch  the  lochia,  and  changed  according  to  the  discharge 
every  hour  or  two,  night  and  day. 

Fourth. — Immediately  after  labor  wash  the  external 
parts  thoroughly  with  the  i  to  30  solution  of  carbolic 
acid,  and  give  vaginal  douches  from  two  to  four  times  a 
day.  This  is  kept  up  faithfully  for  six  or  ten  days,  as 
may  be  required. 

Fifth. — The  test  for  the  thoroughness  of  this  method 
is  that  at  no  time  should  one  be  able  to  recognize  by  the 
smell  the  odor  such  as  usually  characterizes  the  lying-in 
woman. 

For  cases  of  abortion  endeavor  to  carry  out  the  same 
line  of  i)ractice.  Dr.  Wylie  then  read  the  history  of 
several  cases. 

He  had  reached  the  conclusion  that  it  was  best  to  con- 
sider tlie  uterus  after  an  abortion  precisely  as  surgeons  of 
to-day  regard  a  punctured  wound,  and  just  as  likely  to 
be  jioisoned  and  beset  with  dangers  when  neglected  or 
badly  treated.  He  proc»eded,  therefore,  upon  the  follow- 
ing plan  :  First,  that  sejnic  matter  must  be  excluded 
with  great  care,  and  that  antisciitics  are  of  great  service 
in  preventing  infection  ;  second,  that  perfect  drainage  is 
just  as  essential  as  in  a  severe  contused  and  punctured 
wound  ;  that  not  only  versions,  and  especially  fiexions, 
may  cause  retention  of  lochia,  but  contraction  and  swel- 
ling of  the  OS  internum  very  frequently  is  an  active  cause 
in  preventing  a  constant  and  free  discharge  ;  third,  that 
when  septiciomia  has  begun  within  a  reasonable  lime,  say 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


693 


within  ten  or  twelve  hours  after  the  first  chill  or  high  tem- 
perature, in  almost  all  cases  the  jiatient  may  be  saved  by 
perfecting  the  drainage  and  by  washing  out  the  cavity 
either  of  the  vagina  or  the  uterus,  as  the  case  may  be,  by 
frequent  douches  of  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid  of  a 
strength  of  from  i  to  40  to  i  to  20 ;  fourth,  that  medication, 
except  so  far  as  it  keeps  up  the  strength  of  the  patient, 
has  little  or  no  direct  effect,  and  that  the  washing  out 
with  the  carbolic  acid  not  only  removes  or  renders  inert 
the  organisms  on  the  surface  of  the  wound  or  cavity,  but 
in  all  probability  sufficient  carbolic  acid  is  absorbed  locally 
into  the  surrounding  tissues  to  weaken  if  not  to  sto])  the 
active  reproduction  of  the  organisms  or  the  generation  of 
poison  associated  witii  them. 

He  was  fully  aware  that  many  cases  very  soon  reached 
a  stage  where  neither  local  nor  any  other  treatment  could 
arrest  the  disease,  such  as  those  where  the  poison  has 
extended  rapidly  into  the  connective  tissue,  or  has  been 
carried  a  distance  from  the  surface  by  the  lymphatics  or 
the  veins,  and  started  a  new  centre  of  local  poisoning. 
But  he  believed  that  most  of  these  hopeless  cases  began 
as  simple  ones,  and  if  treated  in  time  would  never  reach 
such  a  dangerous  stage. 

He  did  not  advise  intra-uterine  injections  in  all  cases. 
If  the  disease  is  confined  to  the  vagina,  apply  antiseptics 
to  that  canal,  but  do  it  often  enough  to  keep  up  their  in- 
fluence for  at  least  twelve  consecutive  hours.  Usually, 
if  puerperal  fever  has  lasted  for  several  days,  or  if  the 
symptoms  are  dangerous,  it  would  be  better  not  to  delay 
washing  out  both  the  uterus  and  vagina,  and  do  it  vigor- 
ously and  faithfully,  and  do  not  be  satisfied  with  the 
uterine  injection  twice  or  three  times  a  day,  or  even  every 
three  hours.  He  favored  intermittent  irrigation  instead 
of  continuous  irrigation,  for  the  following  reasons  :  First, 
it  is  more  readily  and  with  greater  safety  carried  out ;  sec- 
ond; it  gives  the  parts,  if  not  the  patient,  a  little  rest  ; 
third,  douching  at  short  intervals,  we  can  use  stronger 
solutions  with  less  risk  of  poisoning  with  the  antiseptic 
than  when  the  continuous  stream  is  employed. 

What  should  guide  us  in  the  use  of  antiseptics  after 
abortion  ?  The  first  symptom  is  usually  a  chill,  or  chilly 
sensation,  arrest  of  the  lochia,  and  then  a  rapid  rise  of 
temperature.  If  in  such  a  case  an  extensive  laceration 
of  the  perineum,  or  cervix,  or  wound  of  the  vagina  were 
found,  he  would  wash  out  the  vagina  with  a  solution 
of  carbolic  acid,  i  to  20  at  first ;  after  this  give 
douches  regularly,  every  fifteen  minutes  or  half  an  hour, 
for  three  or  four  hours,  of  a  solution  i  to  40.  If  the 
temperature  then  fell  gradually,  he  would  continue  the 
douches  in  the  same  manner  every  twelve  hours  or  more  ; 
but  if,  notwithstanding  these  vaginal  douches,  the  tem- 
perature should  continue  to  rise,  or  go  up  rapidly  after 
lessening  for  several  hours,  he  would  at  once  begin  intra- 
uterine douches,  giving  one  of  i  to  20  ;  and  after 
this  douches  every  half  hour  of  i  to  40,  until  the  tem- 
perature fell  to  normal. 

When  the  injection  returns  clear  and  remains  so  for 
several  injections,  almost  invariably  the  temperature  is 
found  normal. 

It  is  especially  important,  in  giving  the  intra-uterine 
douche,  to  be  certain  that  the  carbolic  acid  is  pure,  and 
he  insists  upon  having  Calvert's  No.  i. 

The  histories  of  several  cases  were  given  which  he  had 
seen  in  consultation.  Dr.  Wylie  also  referred  to  the  his- 
tories of  nine  cases  which  he  had  treated  successfully  in 
Bellevue  Hospital. 

His  experience  with  the  dangers  of  intra-uterine  injec- 
tions was  limited.  In  one  case  shock  was  produced,  and 
it  was  afterward  found  that  the  solution  had  entered  the 
peritoneal  cavity  through  the  Fallopian  tube.  The  pa- 
tient, however,  recovered.  In  some  cases  shock  was  pro- 
duced without  any  apparent  explanation.  If  a  large  tube, 
such  as  Chamberlain's,  is  used  after  the  os  internum  is 
well  contracted,  the  instrument  may  be  hugged  so  close- 
ly that  the  uterine  cavity  will  be  filled  with  the  lluid_ 
injected.      Under    these    and    similar  circumstances,    ot 


course,  the  solution  might  be  forced  through  the  Fallo- 
pian tube  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  or  a  clot  might  be 
forced  through  a  vein  or  sinus  and  do  harm.  But  if  a 
gum-elastic  catheter  was  used  of  sufficiently  small  size  to 
pass  very  readily,  with  a  thread  tied  around  it  two  and  a 
half  inches  from  the  fenestrated  extremity,  indicating  the 
distance  to  which  it  should  be  introduced  into  the  uterus, 
not  only  would  the  fluid  escape,  but  very  frequently 
large  threads  of  debris,  clots,  etc.,  would  be  brought 
away.  • 

In  those  cases  where  the  uterus  was  flexed,  or  the  os 
firmly  contracted,  and  where  there  is  imperfect  drainage, 
the  tube  can  be  left  in  the  uterus,  cut  off  close  to  the 
vulva,  and  a  piece  of  soft  rubber  tubmg  attached  when 
the  injection  is  given.  When  left  in  this  way  it  served 
as  a  drainage-tube,  and  the  lochia  should  be  caught  by  a 
carbolized  napkin  or  dressing  at  the  vulva. 

One  special  object  which  the  author  had  in  reading 
the  paper  was  to  advocate  the  frequent  and  long-contin- 
ued use  of  antiseptic  dressings,  when  once  begun,  in 
cases  of  puerperal  septiciieniia,  and  to  make  it  plain  that 
three  or  four  vaginal  or  intra-uterine  injections  given  in 
twenty-four  hours  is  not  sufficient  to  do  much  good,  and 
was  likely  to  result  in  the  disuse  of  the  best,  and  in  many 
cases  the  only,  means  of  preventing  death  from  septi- 
cKmia  ;  that  vaginal  and  intra-uterine  injections  of  car- 
bolic acid  of  a  strength  of  from  i  to  40  to  i  to  20,  will 
save  almost  all  cases  when  begun  early,  and  that  it  will 
often  save  apparently  hopeless  cases. 

Dr.  MuNDfi  said  that  he  had  attained  very  positive 
convictions  upon  the  subject  of  Dr.  Wylie's  paper,  and 
that  he  had  employed,  with  very  satisfactory  results,  the 
use  of  antiseptics  after  abortions  and  labor.  He  had 
thought,  however,  where  there  was  no  offensive  discharge 
from  the  uterine  cavity  or  vagina,  that  intra-uterine  in- 
jections were  not  useful.  Since  the  introduction  of  Dr. 
Chamberlain's  tube,  however,  he  had,  in  every  case  in 
which  the  vaginal  temperature  reached  102°  F.,  used  the 
intra-uterine  injections,  and  had  generally  found  it  suffi- 
cient to  use  them  three  or  four  times  a  day.  He  was 
very  firmly  convinced  where  there  is  a  rise  of  temperature 
due  to  septic  endometritis,  where  there  are  decomposing 
substances  within  the  uterus,  giving  rise  to  that  condition 
commonly  known  as  puerperal  septicaemia,  that  intra- 
uterine injection,  repeated  as  often  as  the  temperature 
may  rise,  and  continued  until  the  temperature  comes 
down  and  remains,  is  perhaps  the  only  proper  local  treat- 
ment to  be  employed.  But  the  time  arrived  when  such  in- 
jections could  no  longer  be  of  use.  He  had  used  them 
in  cases  where  the  temperature  went  up  and  down,  and 
finally  discovered  that  the  rise  took  place  very  soon  after 
the  injection  had  been  given,  and  the  patient  also  com- 
plained of  some  pain.  He  had  thought  that  in  such 
cases  the  injections  did  not  do  any  more  good,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  developed  a  traumatic  influence  which  was 
kept  up,  and  which  had  better  be  avoided.  He  believed, 
if  the  temperature  was  substantially  unaffected  after  using 
the  injections  for  twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours,  that  they 
would  no  longer  do  any  good,  and  in  those  cases  he  had 
given  ten  grains  of  salicylate  of  soda  every  two  hours, 
which  had  produced  lasting  reduction  of  temperature,  even 
after  quinine,  administered  in  large  doses,  had  failed. 
He  thought  there  was  a  certain  danger  in  the  use  of 
intra-uterine  injections,  a  certain  amount  of  risk  of  wash- 
ing away  too  much  of  the  accumulation  in  the  uterine 
cavity,  and  there  was  also  a  possibility  of  laying  open 
some  sinuses.  He  did  not  favor  continuous  irrigation  of 
the  uterine  cavity.  If  there  is  no  offensive  discharge  he 
did  not  see  the  utility  of  washing  out  the  uterus.  How- 
ever, it  might  do  some  good,  but  he  thought  salicylic 
acid  or  quinine,  to  prevent  rise  of  the  temperature  in 
these  cases,  would  be  better  than  injections. 

Dr.  Malcolm  McLean  had  seen  two  cases  in  which 
air  had  been  introduced  into  the  cavity  of  the  uterus 
with  almost  fatal  consequences  while  intrauterine  injec- 
tions  were   given.     At  the    same  time,  notwithstanding 


694 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


this  objection,  he  regarded  the  recommendations  in  the 
paper  as  most  excellent,  and  worthy  of  being  commended. 
He  believed  that  the  temperature,  which  in  many  in- 
stances was  the  active  agent  in  destroying  the  patient, 
could  be  reduced  by  this  plan.  He  objected  to  leaving 
the  catheter  in  the  uterus  during  the  intervals  while  the 
injection  is  not  being  made.  He  thought  it  a  dangerous 
precedent  to  establish,  because  it  was  almost  impossible 
not  to  have  some  air  in  the  tube  which  might  subsequently 
be  driven  into  the  uterine  cavity.  In'cases  of  abortion 
he  thought  that  swabbing  the  uterine  cavity  with  a  strong 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  answered  a  most  excellent  pur- 
pose. There  is  sufficient  room  for  this,  but  scarcely 
enough,  in  many  cases,  to  carry  out  the  plan  of  irrigating 
the  uterus  by  means  of  a  tube.  There  were  certain  old 
cases  of  septicemia,  to  which  Dr.  Rlunde  had  referred, 
which  had  not  seemed  to  be^  benefited  by  the  intra- 
uterine injection.  He  thought  it  well  in  all  such  cases 
to  be  sure,  if  called  in  consultation,  to  find  out  as  to 
whether  the  uterine  cavity  had  been  injected  thoroughly. 
It  may  be  reported  that  it  has  been  irrigated  thoroughly, 
whereas  it  may  not  have  been  irrigated  at  all,  but  the  injec- 
tion has  been  simply  vaginal.  He  believed  that  the  soft, 
flexible  catheter  was  about  as  good  an  instrument  as  any 
which  can  be  used  in  giving  intra-uterine  injections,  and 
he  thought  it  a  good  plan  to  keep  one  finger  in  close 
contact  with  the  cervix,  to  determine  whether  or  not  the 
return  flow  from  the  uterus  was  actually  taking  place. 

Dr.  H.  J.  Garrigues  thought  that  we  should  dis- 
tinguish between  prophylactic  and  curative  measures.  He 
had  been  favorably  impressed  with  the  antiseptic  plan  as 
a  prophylactic  measure,  but  less  favorably  impressed  with 
it  as  a  curative  measure  in  private  [Practice.  In  hospital 
practice  he  had  not  obtained  the  results  which  he  had  ex- 
pected from  it  as  a  prophylactic  measure,  notwithstanding 
very  thorough  antiseptic  precautions  had  been  observed. 
As  a  curative  measure,  however,  in  hospital  practice,  it 
had  seemed  to  him  to  be  very  valuable,  especially  the 
intra-uterine  injections.  These  injections,  according  to 
his  experience  in  the  New  York  ATaternity  Hospital,  had 
invariably  brought  the  temperature  down,  and  they  had 
been  repeated  as  soon  as  it  rose  again,  and  to  the  best  of 
his  recollection  they  had  not  been  required  oftener  than 
once  in  three  hours.  He  had  also  used  a  concentrated 
solution  of  boracic  acid  and  a  solution  of  iodine  with  ex- 
cellent results  in  the  cases  in  which  he  wished  to  avoid 
the  depressing  effects  of  carbolic  acid.  In  gangrenous 
cases  he  had  used  a  ten  per  cent,  solution  of  camphor, 
and  also  iodoform  with  very  satisfactory  results.  In 
diphtheritic  cases  he  had  employed  an  eight  per  cent, 
solution  of  chloride  of  zinc,  besides  the  intra-uterine  in- 
jections of  carbolized  water,  repeated^once  a  day  for 
seven  or  eight  days,  with  excellent  results.  At  the  same 
time,  if  the  parts  affected  with  the  diphtheritic  exudation 
could  be  seen,  a  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc,  i  to  i,  might 
be  applied  locally,  and  repeated  if  necessary.  He  agreed 
entirely  with  the  author  of  the  paper,  that  intra-uterine 
antiseptic  injections  were  of  the  greatest  value  after  abor- 
tion and  labor.  He  preferred  to  use  the  gum-elastic  ca- 
theter in  their  administration.  He  did  not  think  that  the 
entrance  of  air  did  much  harm,  for  it  would  be  immedi- 
ately carried  out  of  the  uterus  by  the  injection. 

Dr.  VVylie,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  most 
of  the  points  referred  to  by  those  who  had  participated 
in  the  discussion,  and  the  objections  mentioned,  had 
been  considered  and  answered  in  the  histories  of  cases, 
which  he  did  not  read  on  account  of  lack  of  time. 
He  had  not  seen  any  trouble  from  the  entrance  of  air 
into  the  uterine  cavity.  He  usually  employed  the  gum- 
elastic  catheter  No.  12. 

With  regard  to  waiting  for  the  offensive  discharge,  he 
thought  that  that  was  just  the  jioint  where  fatal  mistakes 
were  made,  for  the  reason  that  the  uterus  might  become 
poisoned  in  consequence  of  imperfect  drainage  without 
the  appearance  of  any  offensive  vaginal  discharge.  He 
believed  that  the  severe  cases  were  those  which  had  been 


neglected  too  long,  or  those  in  which  perhaps  one  injec- 
tion had  been  given  and  not  repeated  until  after  the 
lapse  of  six  or  eight  hours.  With  regard  to  swabbing 
the  uterine  cavity,  he  thought  it  doubtful,  in  very  many 
cases  at  least,  that  every  little  recess  among  the  tissues 
could  be  thoroughly  reached  by  this  method.  He  was 
unable  to  understand  why  poisoned  wounds  of  the  uterus 
should  be  considered  and  treated  differently  from  any 
other  poisoned  wounds. 

The   Society  then    adjourned,   to   meet  on  the  fourth 
Monday  in  September. 


STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  ARKANSAS. 

Eighth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Little  Rock,  May  30 
a7ul  31,  1883. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  State  Medical  Society  of  Arkansas  covened  at  1 1 
A.M.  Wednesday,  in  the  hall  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, and  was  called  to  order  by  Dr.  Claibourne  Wat- 
kins,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Credentials. 

Dr.  Watkins  introduced  Dr.  J.  H.  Southall,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Society. 

Rev.  a.  R.  Kennedy,  of  the  Second  Presbyterian 
Church,  offered  a  prayer. 

Dr.  C.  WATK.INS,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  .\r- 
rangements,  delivered  the  address  of  welcome,  an  excel- 
lent article  and  replete  with  good  points. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Southall  delivered  the  annual  address, 
which  was  listened  to  with  the  closest  attention. 

The  Committee  on  Credentials,  made  their  report, 
which  included  forty-one  delegates  from  nineteen  so- 
cieties, twenty-three  permanent  members,  and  twenty- 
four  applicants  for  membership. 

The  President's  address  was  referred  to  a  special  com- 
mittee of  three  members. 

During  the  afternoon  session  invitations  to  visit  differ- 
ent institutions  and  places  of  interest,  and  telegrams 
from  absent  members  were  read. 

Papers  were  read  and  discussed  as  follows  :  "Surgery 
of  the  Popliteal  Space,'  Dr.  J.  E.  Bennett ;  "  Skin  Graft- 
ing," Dr.  G.  W.  Hudson;  "A  Case  of  Strangulated 
Inguinal  Hernia  in  a  Crypt  Orchid,  "  Dr.  J.  H.  Debrell,  Jr.; 
"Ligation  of  the  External  Iliac  Artery  for  Traumatic 
Aneurism  of  the  Femoral,"  Dr.  R.  G.  Jennings,  "A 
Case  of  Osteo-Sarcoma,"  Dr.  C.  L.  Kirksely;  "Radical 
Cure  of  Hernia  on  the  Heatonian  Plan,"  Dr.  J.  E.  Ben- 
nett; "  Notes  on  Cases  of  Placenta  Previa,"  Dr.  S.  Kirby. 

At  the  evening  session  Dr.  E.  Cross,  as  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Gynecology,  read  his  address.  It  was 
followed  by  papers  on  "  Laceration  of  the  Perineum," 
Dr.  J.  T.  Jelks;  •' Puerperal  Convulsions,"  Dr.  W.  H. 
Hawkins  ;  "  L^se  of  Ergot  in  Treatment  of  Puerperal 
Convulsions,''  Dr.  A.  N.  Carrigan  ;  "An  Interesting  Ex- 
perience in  Gynecology,"  Dr.  J.  R.  Dale;  after  which 
the  Society  adjourned  for  the  day. 

The  morning  of  the  second  day  was  consumed  in 
transacting  the  business  of  the  Society,  consisting  of  re- 
ports of  committees,  officers,  etc. 

At  the  evening  session  the  Nominating  Committee  re- 
ported the  following  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  :  Presi- 
dent— J.  M.  Keller,  Garland  County  ;  First  Vice-Presi- 
dent— G.  W.  Hudson,  Ouachita  County  ;  Second  Vice- 
President — -J.  M.  Carrigan,  Hempstead  County  ;  Third 
Vice-President — J.  F.  Blackburn,  Franklin  County ; 
Fourth  Vice-President  — D.  S.  Mills,  Jefterson  County  ; 
Secretary — L.  P.  Gibson,  Pulaski  County ;  Assistant 
Secretary — E.  Meek,  Pulaski  County  ;  Treasurer — \. 
L.  Breysacher,  Pulaski  County  ;  Librarian — John  Wa- 
ters, Pulaski  County. 

The  jilace  of  meeting  next  year  to  be  the  citv  of  Little 
Rock,  and  the  time  to  be  the  Wednesday  next  preceding 
the  meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association  in 
1884. 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


695 


The  following  resolution  was  adopted  unanimously  : 

Resolved,  That  the  State  Medical  Society  of  Arkansas 
not  only  heartily  condemns  the  eft'ort  of  any  local  or 
State  body  of  medical  men  to  break  down  or  destroy  the 
Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  but 
pledges  itself  to  encourage  no  medical  school  or  college 
whose  professors,  one  or  more,  indorse  or  favor  such 
effort. 

Dr.  McGavock.  spoke  in  encouragement  of  the  elec- 
tion to  the  legislature  of  such  delegates  as  would  sustain 
a  liberal  medical  law.  He  moved  the  President  appoint 
a  committee  of  five  to  address  the  medical  men  of  the 
State  to  urge  the  importance  of  medical  legislation. 
Carried. 

Papers  were  read  and  discussed  as  follows  :  "  Diabetes 
Mellitus,  with  Case,"  Dr.  J.  E.  Bennett;  "Some  Ob- 
servations on  Hydrobromate  of  Hiematropia  and  on 
Jequirity,"  Dr.  T.  E.  Murrell  ;  "  Modus  Operandi  of 
Zymotic  Agents,"  Dr.  W.  W.  Hipolite  ;  "Influences  of 
the  Mind,"  Dr.  G.  P..  Malone  ;  "  Observations  on  Con- 
cussion of  the  Spine  from  Blows,  Falls,  and  Collision," 
Dr.  E.  Bentley,  U.  S.  A. ;  "  Laceration  of  the  Cervi.x," 
Dr.  J.  T.  Jelks  ;  "  Hydrophobia,"  Dr.  J.  G.  Eberle,  and 
"Report  of  a  Case  of  Ascites,"  C.  L.  Kirksely. 

On  motion,  Drs.  Orto  and  DuVal  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  conduct  the  President-elect  to  the  chair. 

Dr.  Southall,  the  retiring  President,  with  a  few  brief 
remarks,  thanking  the  members  for  their  universal  kind- 
ness and  appreciation  of  his  efforts,  recommended  their 
new  officer  to  their  kindest  consideration. 

Dr.  Keller,  in  assuming  the  chair,  said  that  owing 
to  the  lateness  of  the  hour  he  would  make  them  no  long 
speech,  but  merely  bow  his  thanks  for  this  honor  con- 
ferred upon  him — the  greatest  honor  of  his  life. 

On  motion,  the  Convention  then  adjourned. 


THE  TORONTO  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

(From  our  Canadian  Correspondent.) 

Regular  Meeting,  May  18,  1883. 

I.  E.  Graham,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

After  some  routine  business  Dr.  J.  Ferguson,  M.A., 
read  a  paper  on 

puerperal  pyrexia. 

After  setting  aside  conditions  of  elevated  temperature 
due  to  inflammatory  processes,  he  went  on  to  show  that 
in  a  strictly  normal  labor,  followed  by  a  strictly  physio- 
logical state  of  the  system,  there  should  be  no  elevation 
of  bodily  heat.  Of  the  causes  giving  rise  to  pyrexial 
conditions  he  referred  somewhat  fully  to  the  following  : 
I.  Cases  where  there  is  elevation  of  temperature  from 
some  derangement  of  the  system,  as  constipation,  urin- 
ary derangements  of  various  kinds,  arrested  or  imperfect 
action  of  the  skin,  and  some  abnormal  state  of  the 
breasts  as  regards  the  secretion  of  milk.  2.  Cases  of 
pyrexia  of  a  purely  neurosal  character.  The  reader  of 
the  paper  held  that  during  pregnancy  there  is  a  period 
of  high  tension  ;  and  after  labor  a  period  of  low  tension. 
To  this  condition  of  general  low  tension  many  cases  of 
pyrexia  could  be  traced,  as  the  functions  of  secretion 
and  excretion  were  liable  to  be  interfered  with  by  it,  in 
people  of  a  specially  anxious,  irritable  disposition.  3. 
Cases  where  high  temperature  was  due  to  malaria.  He 
thought  that  the  influence  of  malaria  had  not  received 
the  attention  it  merited  in  connection  with  the  puerperal 
state.  He  divided  the  cases  into  two  groups  :  the  acute, 
where  the  symptoms  are  somewhat  similar  to  malignant 
ague,  and  chronic  cases  of  malarial  poisoning,  where  the 
symptoms  were  more  like  those  of  low  typhoid  fever. 
He  thought  that  if  the  woman  had  once  been  affected 
with  ague  or  lived  in  a  malarial  locality,  the  system 
might  be  so  aftected  as  to  give  rise  to  chills  and  fever 
after  confinement,  although  not  living  in  a  malarial  lo- 


cality at  the  time  of  her  delivery.  He  recorded  three 
striking  cases  of  this  kind.  4.  Cases  of  pyrexia  caused 
by  a  deranged  relationship  between  the  absorption  of 
effete  matter  and  its  rejection  from  the  system.  This 
loading  of  the  system  with  effete  matter  might  arise  in 
two  distinct  ways,  or  by  a  combination  of  both  :  first,  by 
an  imperfect  digestion  or  destructive  oxidation  of  this 
effete  matter  after  it  had  been  absorbed  into  the  system  ; 
and  secondly,  by  a  retention  of  tliis  waste  matter  in  the 
system.  These  toxic  materials  circulating  in  the  blood 
impressed  both  the  secretory  and  trophic  nerves,  and  in 
this  way  gave  rise  to  constitutional  disturbances  more  or 
less  severe.  5.  The  last  group  of  cases  were  the  really 
to.x£emic  from  putrid  or  septic  conditions.  This  group 
was  divided  into  those  of  soporremia,  due  to  the  absorp- 
tion from  the  genital  tract  of  some  dead  poison  ;  and 
those  of  a  true  septicaemia.  This  latter  might  arise  from 
local  infection  from  the  hands  of  the  physician  or  nurse  ; 
or  the  contagion  come  in  contact  with  the  lacerated 
tract  through  the  atmosphere.  It  might  also  be  caused 
by  constitutional  infection  through  the  lungs.  In  this 
way  the  infection  of  measles  or  fcarlatina  could  enter 
the  system  and  produce  septicemia  ;  or  even  a  case  of 
measles  or  scarlatina  as  well  as  septicaemia,  if  the  woman 
had  not  had  a  previous  protection  from  these  diseases. 

The  treatment  reconmiended  for  soporffimia  was  fre- 
quent sponging  of  the  body  and  infra-uterine  washings, 
with  good  nourishment.  For  septiciemia  the  same  ]ilan 
was  adopted,  but  quinine  in  large  doses,  twenty  to  thirty 
grains,  three  to  four  times  in  the  twenty-four  hours,  if 
required,  to  control  the  temperature  and  septic  con- 
ditions. 


©orreBproritlctice. 


A   MISNOMER    EXPLAINED. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  meaning  of  hy-dro-pho-bia  is  a  dread  of  water, 
not  a  disease  susceptible  of  connection  by  any  absurd  con- 
struction from  a  diagnosis  of  the  so-called  disease  of 
canine  madness,  which  exists  only  in  the  imagination. 
All  persons,  as  well  as  animals,  dread  water  or  any 
drink  when  under  the  influence  of  excessive  fear,  as  a 
morbid  inactivity  of  the  organs  of  the  throat  prevails 
which  tends  to  quackle  or  choke,  and  this  tendency  in 
the  canine  race,  after  they  have  taken  cold  in  wounds 
that  produce  spasms,  is  proverbial.  What  has  become 
of  the  mad  dogs  ?  In  their  absence  let  us  calmly  con- 
sider a  few  facts,  and  ask  ourselves  whether  ignorance 
and  superstition  have  not  something  to  do  with  increasing 
their  number  and  magnifying  the  dangers  accompanying 
their  malady.  Dogs  are  sometimes  afflicted  with  a  dis- 
temper. When  young  they  frequently  have  fits,  running 
wild,  with  glaring  eyes  and  frothing  mouth  ;  when  old 
they  have  attacks  of  paralysis,  and  are  reduced  to  a 
stupid,  inactive  condition,  both  of  which  have  been 
called  rabies.  It  is  a  common  superstition,  that  should 
a  dog  go  mad  after  biting  a  person,  the  latter  will  also 
fall  a  victim  to  rabies.  Dogs  suftering  from  wounds  may 
take  cold,  and  inflammation  setting  in,  the  nerves  be- 
come affected,  spasms  ensue,  saliva  is  emitted,  water  is 
avoided,  the  whole  appearance  of  the  animal  suggesting 
madness.  The  great  disproportion  of  the  sexes,  oc- 
casioned by  the  destruction  of  the  female  dogs,  has  a 
capricious  influence  with  various  effects,  including  that 
of  amativeness  and  jealousy,  often  making  them  irritable 
to  strangers  and  to  snap  and  bite  them  seemingly  with- 
out cause,  or  at  the  least  trifling  annoyance  even  from 
friends.  Persons  taking  cold  in  wounds  have  suffered  in 
a  precisely  similar  manner,  with  all  the  attendant  mani- 
festations of  so-called  rabies.  The  effect  is  the  same  as 
lockjaw,  only  that  a  wound  from  a  rusty  nail  may,  with 
inflammation  from  a  cold,  produce  a  stronger  affectionin 


696 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


the  region  of  the  throat.  The  end  of  many  diseases 
which  afflict  humanity  is  attended  with  spasms,  saliva, 
and  other  symptoms  of  hydrophobia.  A  few  incidents 
will  illustrate  : 

Some  years  ago  a  man  in  Dorchester,  Mass.,  was  bit- 
ten by  a  cat,  another  in  Boston  by  a  rat,  and  several  by 
rabbits,  the  bites  producing  spasmodic  symptoms  in  all 
the  victims. 

Mad  horses  and  cows  have  been  known,  their  disorder 
(frothing  at  the  mouth,  etc.)  being  doubtless  caused  by  a 
poisonous  shrub  eaten  with  hay.  A  father  bitten  by  his 
child,  from  whose  throat  he  attempted  to  remove 
diphtheritic  formation,  died  from  the  wound.  A  black- 
smith of  Roxbury,  Mass.,  sprained  his  ankle  while  attend- 
ing to  a  horse  ;  he  took  cold,  inflammation  ensued,  then 
violent  spasms,  and  paroxysms  at  intervals  for  a  week 
preceding  death.  The  newspapers  of  1S78  reported  that 
last  March,  in  New  York,  Mr.  J.  Russell  was  bitten  in 
the  hand  by  Thomas  Kelly,  while  quarrelling  with  him  ; 
since  then  his  linger,  then  his  hand,  then  his  arm  were 
successively  amputated.  He  finally  died  from  the  effects 
of  the  bite. 

A  farmer  of  Ohio  died  from  the  effects  of  a  bite  on  the 
hand  from  an  insane  son.  Some  members  of  a  family 
were  poisoned  from  eating  roast  goose,  which  they 
imagined  was  bitten  by  a  mad  dog,  and  were  undoubtedly 
under  spastic  delusion.  Had  these  animals  and  persons 
been  bitten  by  dogs,  they  would  undoubtedly  have  been 
reported  as  victims  of  rabies. 

A  man  was  bitten  on  the  hand  by  a  dog  in  Kingston, 
N.  Y.,  and  after  three  years  was  seized  with  symptoms 
which  were  at  once  regarded  as  those  accompanying 
hydrophobia  by  all  the  city  physicians,  who  watched  the 
case  with  much  interest.  Between  the  interval  of  spasms 
the  patient  was  rational  and  quiet,  partook  of  water  and 
food  at  times,  but  usually  the  sight  or  sound  of  water 
threw  him  into  violent  spasms.  The  man  recovered,  and 
the  physicians  regarded  it  as  hysteria  with  hydrophobia 
simulation,  which  they  thought  was  merely  mental. 

.A.  dog-trainer,  of  New  York,  whose  intelligent  experi- 
ence was  of  long  standing,  did  not  believe  such  a  disease 
as  canine  madness  existed.  He  was  bitten,  and  while 
suffering  from  the  wound  his  attendants  called  the  malady 
hydrophobia  ;  it  was  in  reality  delirium  tremens.  Watts, 
of  Boston,  who  has  probably  the  greatest  experience 
with  dogs  in  the  New  England  States,  never  yet  discov- 
ered evidence  of  this  so-called  disease.  It  is  true  that 
cases  have  been  reported  in  the  medical  journals,  but 
generally  with  a  protest  from  eminent  authorities.  One 
instance  is  that  of  a  woman,  whose  malady  was  hastily 
set  down  by  the  physician  as  hydrophobia.  He  was 
deceived  by  a  chronic  case  of  hysteric  fits. 

What  gives  something  of  a  quietus  to  this  obsolete 
superstition  is  the  fact  of  such  innumerable  cases  of  per- 
sons having  been  bitten  all  over  the  world  by  dogs  with 
no  serious  consequences,  which  could  be  cited  if  space 
would  admit,  wherein  rabies  have  been  pronounced  as 
absolutely  existing  in  the  animal  and  patient,  without  any 
foundation  or  fact.  A  single  instance,  for  the  present, 
gives  the  fancied  ideal  of  a  volume,  which  is  from  a  per- 
son holding  office  in  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Children  and  Animals,  who  witnessed  an  ex- 
treme case,  called  rabies,  of  a  dog  in  paroxysms,  frothing 
and  biting  fences  and  everything  in  his  way,  and  finally 
biting  a  lady  severely,  aside  from  which  she  experienced  no 
ill  effects,  and  lived  thirty  years  thereafter.  Last  autumn, 
a  lawyer,  of  New  York,  was  ferociously  bitten  by  a  large 
dog,  while  entering  the  premises  guarded  by  the  faithful 
animal  at  night.  He  took  care  that  he  took  no  cold  in 
the  wound,  and  therefore  no  harm  came  of  it.  A  ladv. 
of  Cambridge,  .Vlass.,  bitten  by  a  black  and  tan  pet  last 
winter,  took  similar  precaution  with  like  result. 

Hunters  and  sportsmen  who  have  been  bitten  by  their 
own  and  other  dogs  rei)catedly,  under  various  condi- 
tions and  circumstances,  some  attacks  being  mild,  others 
ferocious    and   of   a   mysterious    nature,    attest    that   no 


positive  evidence  has  yet  been  produced  to  show  that 
virus  ever  emanated  from  a  canine's  mouth. 

The  writer  during  his  life  has  been  surrounded  by  dif- 
ferent species  of  dogs  ;  his  children  and  friends,  as  well  as 
himself  have  often  been  bitten  by  them,  sometimes  se- 
verely ;  but  by  the  exercise  of  every  precaution  against 
taking  cold,  no  ill  results  have  followed.  If  a  wound  be 
severe,  first  cauterize  it,  if  possible  ;  however  this  may 
be,  the  application  of  a  poultice  of  flaxseed  and  slippery 
elm,  saturated  with  laudanum,  will  remove  all  irritation. 
Many  practitioners  of  Paris  have  for  a  long  time  doubted 
the  existence  of  hydrophobia  as  a  disease,  and  those  of 
eminence,  experience,  and  deep  research  of  Europe  and 
America,  regard  it  now  as  fallacious ;  while  observation, 
experience,  and  an  intelligent  domiciliary  view  by  others, 
who  have  studied  the  subject-matter,  see  no  reason  why 
this  phantom  should  be  a  synonym  of  hydrophobia,  with 
any  more  sense,  than  to  substitute  hallucination  for  re- 
ality! J.  O.  Cl.APP. 

[Our  correspondent's  statements  are  interesting,  but 
they  simply  show  that  h\-drophobia  is  a  rare  disease 
(which  is  well  known),  and  that  many  bites  are  harmless 
or  only  cause  a  non-specific  tetanus. — Ed.] 


POLYCLINICS,  POST-GRADUATE  SCHOOLS, 
ETC.,  AND  THEIR  RELATION  TO  THE  MED- 
ICAL PROFESSION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record.^ 

Sir  :  A  fertile  source  for  the  inspiration  of  lugubrious 
groans  on  the  part  of  the  medical  profession  are  the 
perversion  of  charity  and  the  development  of  pauperism 
among  patients  who  are  amply  able  to  pay  ;  and  as  these 
are  great,  if  not  the  greatest  obstacles  menacing  the  suc- 
cess of  those  of  us  who,  by  a  discriminating  Providence, 
are  compelled  to  practise  among  the  middle  and  poorer 
classes,  it  therefore  justifies  a  moderate  protest  against 
any  institution  whereby  our  means  of  gaining  a  livelihood 
are  materially,  and  even  seriously  compromised  by  these 
unnecessary  "  long-felt  wants." 

I  say  they  are  unnecessary,  advisedly,  for  there  is  no 
city  in  the  world  with  better  clinical  advantages  than 
New  York,  for  the  hospitals  and  dispensaries  are  numer- 
ous where  tlie  specialties  and  details  of  treatment  can  be 
studied. 

Not  only  are  there  many  clinics  in  the 'city  where 
for  a  small  fee  any  specialty  may  be  studied,  but  in  ad- 
dition to  this  many  physicians  of  recognized  ability 
would  gladly  extend  the  courtesy  of  their  ward  and 
amphitheatre  to  the  student,  without  hope  of  fee  or  re- 
ward. 

The  Polyclinic  and  Post-Graduate  School  inculcate 
upon  the  mind  of  the  rustic  physician  from  the  wilds  of 
Bushwick  the  principles  of  the  various  specialties,  for  a 
decided  quid  pro  quo,  by  means  of  patients  appropriated 
from  us. 

Gelatine-coated  pills  and  the  luxuries  of  the  Phar- 
macopoeia are  not  enough,  but  in  addition,  in  seeking  an 
obstetric  practice,  we  must  contend  against  placards  in 
English  and  German,  soliciting  pregnant  women  to  be 
treated  gratuitously — if  too  poor  to  pay.  Thrift  in  this 
instance  assumes  poverty  for  an  evident  advantage,  for, 
if  necessary,  one  of  the  "professors"  will  assist  the 
pauper  (?)  if  occasion  requires  it.  Why,  sir,  in  the  pres- 
ent style,  Tom,  Dick,  and  their  unmentioned  friends 
can  hire  a  back-room  on  the  top  floor  of  a  tenement- 
house,  and  proclaim  themselves  "  professors  "  and 
"  specialists "  in  the  New  York  Pauper  Developing 
School,  and  who  can  interfere  ? 

Let  us  hope,  for  the  benefit  of  our  profession,  sadly 
lacking  in  numbers,  that  the  two  institutions  heading 
this  article  will  have  the  usual  disagreement  in  their  re- 
spective faculties,  and  then  we  may  have  two  more  of 
them,  for  we  certainly  need  more  colleges.  There  are, 
at  the  lowest  estimate,  nine  houses  in  New  York  City 


[une  23,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


697 


without  a  tenant  in  the  shape  of  a  medical  man,  and  the 

druggists  are  overrun  with  counter-prescribing.  Now, 
Mr.  Editor,  let  nie  declare  tliat  I  have  no  feeling  of 
pique.  I  don't  want  to  he  a  "professor."  I  don't  want 
to  write  a  book.  I  simply  want  to  make  a  living,  and 
let  me  here  detail  my  experience  of  the  past  week  : 

I  had  a  patient  with  a  stricture,  who  is  in  an  estab- 
lished business,  with  an  income  enviable  to  an  ordinary 
medical  man,  and  who  paid  me  a  good  fee  on  every  visit, 
and  I  know  too  he  had  no  cause  for  dissatisfaction.  He 
went  to  one  of  these  institutions,  where  he  found  a  "  pro- 
fessor "  who  advertises  in  fact,  but  not  in  words  (as  they 
all  do  in  a  way),  that  he  was  a  specialist  and  "  profes- 
sor "  of  venereal  diseases.  I  lose  my  patient,  the  patient 
receives  treatment  gratuitously,  congratulates  himself 
on  his  business  sagacity,  and  ever  after  becomes  a  med- 
ical "deadhead  "  for  dis[)ensary  treatment. 

The  second  case  was  one  of  pulmonary  trouble,  whose 
circumstances  were  on  a  par  with  the  preceding  case. 

The  third  case,  a  married  lady,  also  able  to  pay,  went 
to  the  "professor"  of  —  well,  nails,  who  asked  her 
under  whose  treatment  she  had  been.  She  mentioned 
my  name,  whereupon  the  "professor"  said  :  "Oh,  yes; 
we  know  him  very  well.  He  is  a  very  good  doctor — but 
he  don't  know  anything  about  nails." 

I  must  ask  you,  Mr.  Editor,  to  pardon  the  space  I  have 
taken  ;  but  1  am  sure  that  you  will  find  there  are  others 
who  feel  as  I  do  in  this  matter.  And  now  for  a  remedy. 
Inasmuch  as  the  success  of  these  institutions  means  our 
loss,  it  is  evidently  the  duty  of  every  physician  whose 
business  is  injured  by  them  to  do  all  in  his  power,  con 
sistent  with  business  courtesy  and  gentlemanly  courtesy 
too,  to  thwart  their  aims,  e.g.,  by  persuading  any  of  his 
patients  who  may  have  gone  to  either  of  the  schools,  to 
go  elsewhere,  etc.,  and  in  cases  of  interest  alone,  or  in 
which  an  opinion  is  sought,  to  refer  the  case  to  some  one 
of  the  dispensary  physicians,  specialists,  or  visiting  phy- 
sicians of  the  hospitals  of  this  city,  who  are  able  men 
and  who  may  not  be  "  professors." 

In  closing,  I  may  say  that  in  this  enlightened  age  this 
letter  savors  of  the  bigotry  and  intolerance  of  ages  ago  ; 
but  this  is  an  era  of  trades-unions,  etc.  However,  your 
readers  will  judge  as  to  the  bigotry  of  Itis. 


%XK(m,  and  ^awMi  %zms. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
June  9,  1883,  to  June  16,  1883. 

TiLTON,  Henry  R.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  four  months.  S.  O.  136,  par.  7,  A. 
G.  O.,  June  14,  1883. 

Appel,  Aaron  H.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of 
Dakota  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
East.     S.  O.  130,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  June  7,  1883. 

Powell,  Junius  L.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of 
Te.xas,  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
East.     S.  O.  130,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  June  7,  1883. 

Richard,  Charles,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of 
Dakota,  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
East.     S.  O.  130,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  June  7,  1S83. 


Official  List  of  Changes  tn  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  two  weeks  ending  June  16,  1883. 

Kershner,  Edward,  Surgeon.  From  Marine  Bar- 
racks, Brooklyn,  to  the  Navy  Yard,  Brooklyn. 

Taylor,  John  Y.,  Medical  Director.  From  the  Naval 
Hospital,  Washington,  to  the  Naval  Hos|)ital,  Norfolk,  Va. 


Suddards,  James,  Medical  Director.  From  the  Naval 
Hospital,  Norfolk,  Va.,  and  waiting  orders. 

Turner,  F.  J.,  Medical  Director.  From  the  National 
Board  of  Health,  and  waiting  orders. 

Martin,  Charles,  Medical  Director.  From  the  Navy 
Yard,  New  York,  and  awaiting  orders. 

Spear,  John  C,  Medical  Inspector.  From  the  Naval 
Medical  Board  to  the  Navy  Yard,  New  York. 

DiEHL,  Oliver,  Assistant  Surgeon.  United  States 
Practice  Ship  Dale,  to  report  to  the  Medical  Board 
for  examination,  preliminary  to  promotion. 


Vertical  2tcm5. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  June  19,  1883  : 


^; 

•a 

Week  Ending 

•a 
0 

■Is 

S 

4 

V 

1 

> 

a. 

" 
vi 

2iS 

■a 

u  ■ 

t 

^ 

H 

H 

!A 

u 

A 

u 

en 

> 

Cases. 

June 

12,  1883 

0 

6 

104 

4 

107 

46 

0 

0 

June 

iq.  i88-? 

0 

7 

74 

6 

91 

20 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

June 
June 

12    1883  

0 

3 
3 

23 
23 

4 
9 

21 

18 

0 

0 

IQ    188^ 

0 

22 

16 

0 

0 

The  Choice  of  Clothes. —  Much  has  lately  been 
said  and  written  to  show  that  the  demands  of  fashion 
should  yield  to  the  laws  of  physiology  in  matters  of  dress. 
Public  attention  has  been  prominently  and  frequently 
directed  to  certain  well-recognized  reforms  in  garments, 
especially  in  those  of  women,  which  are  of  indisputable 
importance.  The  proposed  improvements  have  mainly 
had  reference  to  the  shape  and  size  of  articles  of  apparel, 
and  have  chiefly  been  designed  to  prevent  certain  bane- 
ful constrictions  and  compressions,  certain  unscientific 
distributions  of  weight,  and  certain  impediments  to 
healthy  movement  and  growth,  which  fashion  has  favored, 
but  which  are  obviously,  in  the  truest  sense,  unphysio- 
logical.  But  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  in  human 
dress,  intelligently  adapted  to  its  essential  utilities,  the 
materials  of  garments  must  be  wisely  chosen,  and  that 
the  texture  and  color  of  clothes  have  as  important  bear- 
ings upon  the  health  and  happiness  of  their  wearer  as  the 
mere  "  make  "  of  his  apparel.  On  these  points,  hygienic 
science  has  established  certain  definite  and  reliable  con- 
clusions. Whatever  else  may  be  said  about  clothes, 
their  primary  object  is  to  protect  against  hurtful  varia- 
tions of  cold  and  heat.  All  their  other  uses  are  either 
derived  from,  or  are  subsidiary  to,  their  essential  pur- 
pose. If  utility  strictly  rule,  it  is  clear  that  the  material, 
texture,  thickness,  and  color  of  clothes  must  be  gov- 
erned in  accordance  with  their  bearing  upon  the  protect- 
ing function  of  dress,  and  that  these  must  be  specialized 
in  conformity  with  experience  to  meet  the  necessities  of 
different  climates,  and  the  requirements  of  various  oc- 
cupations. With  regard  to  protection  against  extremes 
of  simple  cold,  as  distinguished  from  cold  winds,  wool  is 
much  superior,  for  equal  thicknesses,  to  either  cotton  or 
linen.  For  protection  against  very  extreme  cold,  besides . 
wool,  leather  or  waterproof  clothing  is  useful.  Wool  is 
especially  adapted  for  underclothing  ;  when  protection 
against  cold  is  particularly  aimed  at,  all  underclothing 
should  be  of  this  material.  Against  cold,  cotton  and 
linen,  for  equal  thicknesses,  are  about  equal  in  protective 
power.     For  protection  against  cold  winds,  leather  and 


698 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


India-rubber,  according  to  Dr.  Parkes,  for  equal  thick- 
nesses, take  first  rank ;  wool  the  second ;  cotton  and 
linen  taking  the  lowest  places.  For  protection  against 
extreme  of  heat,  in  the  form  of  direct  solar  rays,  the  tex- 
ture of  clothes  is  practically  immaterial  ;  protection  from 
this  danger  depends  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  upon  color. 
White  has  the  greatest  protecting  power,  then  gray,  yel- 
low, pink,  blue,  and  black.  For  hot  countries,  white 
clothing  is  the  best  ;  ne.xt  comes  dress  of  a  light  gray  or 
dust-colored  shade,  like  the  Indian  "  khakee."  In  the 
shade,  Dr.  Parkes  found  that  the  protecting  effect  of 
color  against  heat  is  not  marked.  Here  the  thickness 
and  the  conducting  power  of  the  material  are  the  condi- 
tions which  affect  protection.  With  regard  to  the  ab- 
sorption of  perspiration,  the  hygroscopic  properties  of 
woollen  fabrics  are  well  known.  The  water  penetrates 
into  the  woollen  fibres  themselves,  and  distends  them 
(hygroscopic  water),  and  also  insinuates  itself  between 
the  fibres  (water  of  interposition).  In  absorbent  power 
for  wat^y  fluids,  wool  is  greatly  superior  to  either  cotton 
or  linen ;  it  has  been  found  that  the  hygroscopic  ab- 
sorption of  woollen  fabrics,  as  compared  with  tiiose  of 
cotton  and  linen,  is  at  least  double  in  proportion  to 
weight,  and  quadruple  in  proportion  to  surface.  This 
observation  applies  to  cotton  fabrics  made  of  cotton 
fibres  as  ordinarily  prepared.  Cotton  fabrics  made  of 
cotton  fibres  so  dressed  as  to  become  "absorbent,"  as  in 
those  made  for  surgical  dressings,  would  probably  equal, 
if  they  did  not  sur[)ass,  woollen  materials  in  hygroscopic 
afiinity.  Amongst  the  subsidiary  functions  of  clothes  are 
the  effects  of  various  dress  materials  upon  the  absorption 
of  odors,  and  in  protection  against  malarial  emanations. 
These  considerations  respectively  assume  especial  im- 
portance in  some  occupations  and  in  some  countries. 
Odors  probably  mark  the  diffusion  of  minute  material 
particles.  Their  absorption  by  articles  of  apparel  has 
been  found  to  depend  partly  upon  color  and  partly 
upon  texture.  Stark's  observations  show  that  the  power 
of  absorption  of  odors  by  dress  fabrics,  so  far  as  color 
alone  is  concerned,  is  in  the  following  order  :  black, 
blue,  red,  green,  yellow,  white.  So  far  as  texture  is  con- 
cerned, the  absorption  of  odors  has  been  found  to  be  in 
proportion  to  hygroscopic  absorption.  Woollen  ma- 
terials take  up  odors  best.  With  regard  to  the  protective 
influence  of  various  dress  materials  against  the  effects  of 
malarial  emanations,  the  late  Dr.  Parkes  wrote  :  "It  has 
been  supjiosed  that  wearing  flannel  next  the  skin  lessens 
the  risk  of  malaria.  As  it  is  generally  supposed  that  the 
poison  of  malaria  enters  either  by  the  lungs  or  stomacli. 
It  is  difficult  to  see  how  protection  to  the  skin  can  pre- 
vent its  action,  except  indirectly,  by  preventing  chill  in 
persons  who  have  already  suffered  from  ague  ;  but  the 
very  great  authority  of  Andrew  Combe,  drawn  from  ex- 
perience at  Rome,  is  in  favor  of  its  having  some  in- 
fluence ;  and  it  has  been  used  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa  for  this  inirpose  with  apparently  good  results." — - 
British  Medical  Journal,  .\pril  28,  1883. 

General  Practice  in  England. — A  "  general  i)rac- 
titioner  "  writes  to  the  Lancet  in  the  following  strain,  and 
doubtless  his  remarks  will  be  re-echoed  in  nianv  quarters 
of  the  globe,  not  excepting  our  own  country.  Dr.  Hick- 
man, in  an  able  and  thoughtful  address  to  the  Harveian 
Society,  pointed  out  some  of  the  practical  grievances  of 
the  general  jjractitioner,  arising  from  indiscriminate  grat- 
uitous medical  aid  supplied  by  hospitals  and  dispensaries, 
from  the  too  cheap  medical  attendance  given  by  provi- 
dent dispensaries,  and  from  various  modes  of  low  prac- 
tice pursued  by  men  who  live  by  underselling  their  med- 
ical brethren. 

Mr.  Burdett,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  advocates 
various  reforms  in  the  working  of  hosi)itals,  which  at 
present  defraud  the  profession  and  the  public  ;  for  a 
large  and  increasing  proportion  of  the  patients  are  quite 
unworthy  of  charitable  aid,  and  such  patients  defraud 
the  hard-worked  junior  members  of  the  staff  of  the  re- 


muneration which  is  due  to  skilled  work.  They  defraud 
the  general  practitioner  of  his  fees  by  leaving  him  and 
getting  gratuitous  medical  aid.  They  defraud  the  sub- 
scribers who  give  their  money  to  be  expended  solely  for 
the  benefit  of  the  needy,  .\fter  due  consideration  of 
the  various  aspects  of  the  question,  Mr.  Burdett  thinks 
that  medical  men  should  refuse  to  do  gratuitous  work. 
The  expenses  of  medical  education  and  of  living  have 
greatly  increased  during  recent  years,  and  yet  medical 
fees  are  sinking  lower  and  lower.  The  very  moderate  fees 
formerly  paid  cheerfully  or  gratefully,  are  now  given  grudg- 
ingly or  objected  to.  The  public  go  to  the  cheapest  medi- 
cal market.  Hospitals  and  dispensaries  give  them  what 
they  want  for  nothing.  Provident  dispensaries  supply  them 
at  a  price  less  than  is  paid  for  beer,  and  numerous  cheap 
dispensaries  give  for  sixpence  or  a  shilling  what  used  to 
cost  from  half  a  crown  to  five  shillings.  The  effect  of 
all  this  on  general  practice  is  evident.  Many  medical 
men  hardly  know  how  to  make  a  living.  The  value  of 
medical  attendance  is  lowered  in  the  eyes  of  the  public, 
and  an  honored  and  learned  profession  sinks  to  the  level 
of  a  badly  paying  trade. 

Mr.  Burdett  wisely  advises  medical  men  to  cease  grat- 
uitous work.  As  regards  the  vexed  question  of  provi- 
dent dispensaries,  greater  discrimination  sliould  be  exer- 
cised regarding  the  admission  of  members,  and  the 
remuneration  to  the  medical  officers  should  be  increased. 

Physicians'  Prescriptions. — A  rather  curious  lawsuit 
lately  took  place  before  the  justice  of  the  peace  at  St.  Ger- 
main, in  which  a  pharmacist  was  prosecuted  for  having 
refused  to  give  up  a  prescription  that  was  taken  to  him  by 
a  patient.  The  patient  claimed  the  prescription  as  be- 
ing his  property,  which  the  chemist  contested  ;  but  the 
tribunal  decided  otherwise,  and  the  prescription  was  re- 
stored to  the  patient.  The  Societe  de  Mt-decine  Legale, 
commenting  on  the  case,  was  of  opinion  that,  although 
the  decision  of  the  judge  was  unassailable  from  a  legal 
point  of  view,  yet  it  was  considered  that  the  restitution  of  a 
prescription  was  attended  with  great  inconvenience,  as 
the  patient  may  take  it  to  other  chemists  successively, 
and  have  it  made  up  oftener  than  is  necessary  or  good 
for  him,  without  any  reference  to  the  medical  man  who 
gave  him  the  prescription.  Thus  it  has  lately  happened 
that  a  female  patient  spent  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
francs  for  the  purchase  of  morphia  for  hypodermic  injec- 
tions, which  had  been  only  a  few  times  prescribed  for 
her,  but  which  she  ultimately  employed  on  her  own  ac- 
count. The  result  was  that  she  became  insane,  which 
the  medical  experts  who  were  required  to  give  their 
opinion  attributed  to  the  abuse  of  morphia.  Whereupon 
the  husband  sued  the  chemist,  but  a  case  of  the  kind  not 
having  before  been  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  court, 
the  present  prosecution  has  been  remanded  for  legisla- 
tion. 

PiNUS  Canadensis  in  Diphtheria. — Dr.  D.  M.  Cool, 
of  Wamly,  Iowa,  sends  a  suggestive  letter  describing  the 
results  of  seven  years'  experience  with  diphtheria  while 
practising  in  Chicago.  During  this  time  he  saw  several 
hundred  cases  of  all  grades  of  severity.  Before  adopting 
the  treatment  which  he  now  recommends  Dr.  Cool  had 
used  sulphurous  acid,  chlorate  of  potash,  iron,  quinine, 
alcohol,  etc.,  with  fair  success.  He  writes  :  "  There  came 
a  time  when  my  per  cent,  of  deaths  became  itiuch  too 
large  to  be  satisfactory.      I  was  called  quite  early  in  the 

morning  to  see  a  child  of  Mrs.  C ,  three  years  of  age. 

Two  doctors  had  just  left  it  saying  it  could  not  live  until 
night.  While  thinking  over  in  my  mind  what  I  should  do 
in  the  case,  a  thought  struck  me  to  try  extract  Pinus  Cana- 
densis fluid.  .'Vcting  upon  this  thought  I  wrote  for  Kene- 
day's  extract  to  be  applied  to  the  throat  by  means  of  a  soft 
swab  once  an  hour.  Internally  1  gave  I.abarraque's  solu- 
tion chlorinated  soda,  five  drops  once  in  two  hours.  With 
this  I  gave  milk,  quinine,  and  brandy.  I  called  in  the  after- 
noon and  was  agreeably  surprised  to  find  the  patient  bet- 
ter.    P'rom  that  time  to  this,  in  a  large   practice,  I  have 


June  23,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


699 


used  the  following  :  ft-  Ex.  Finns  Can.  fl.  3  j.;  carbolic 
acid  (95fi^),  gtts.  x.  M.  Sig.  Apply  (by  means  of  a 
soft  swab  or  caniel's-liair  brusli)  to  tlie  throat  once 
an  hour.  Also,  internally,  Labarraque's  sol.  chl.  sotla, 
3  ij.;  give,  according  to  age,  three  to  ten  drops  in 
water  once  in  two  hours.  This,  with  the  usual  support, 
has  been  my  treatment,  with  only  the  loss  of  four  cases." 
A  history  of  these  cases  is  given,  showing  that  in  nearly 
every  case  the  remedy  could  not  be  satisfactorily  ap- 
plied. Dr.  Cool  concludes  :  "  I  am  not  a  believer  in 
specifics,  but  this  conies  as  near  to  one  in  my  hands 
as  well  as  in  the  hands  of  the  physician  whom  I  have 
given  it  to,  as  quinine  is  to  a  well-marked  intermittent. 
In  order  to  make  it  successful  it  must  be  applied  fre- 
quently and  thoroughly  to  the  patient's  throat,  at  least 
once  an  hour  during  the  day,  and  once  in  two  during  the 
night.  So  far  as  1  know,  I  am  the  hrst  to  use  it  in 
diphtheria.  I  had  used  it  in  leucorrhoea  with  fair  suc- 
cess. The  solution  of  chlorinated  soda  is  useful  through 
the  chlorine  it  contains.  In  addition  to  this  I  apply 
salt  to  the  throat  e.vternally." 

[Dr.  Cool's  letter  suggests  the  query  whether  any  good 
disinfectant  applied  with  such  thoroughness  will  not  se- 
cure equally  favorable  results.] 

A  Successful  Closure  of  a  Ruptured  Perineum, 

WITH  COMPLETE     LACERATION    OF    THE     SPHINCTER    ANI, 

without  Constipating  the  Bowels  or  the  Use  of 
THE  Catheter. — Dr.  VV.  H.  Johnston,  of  Selma,  Ala., 
writes:  "The  patient's  bowels  were  thoroughly  evacu- 
ated the  day  before  operating,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  operation  were  again  emptied  by  an  enema  of  warm 
water.  The  rents  in  the  bowel  and  perineum  were 
closed  with  three  deep  silver  sutures,  and  then  two  su- 
perficial sutures  of  horse-hair  were  used,  which  closed 
every  part  perfectly ;  legs  were  tied  together.  Op- 
eration [lerformed  on  April  25th.  Patient  directed  to 
have  a  cupful  of  tepid  water,  with  a  tablespoonful  of 
listerine  in  it,  and  to  use  this  to  wash  out  the  vagina 
every  time  the  bladder  should  act.  On  the  morning  of 
the  27th  an  enema  of  warm  water  was  gently  thrown 
into  the  bowel,  followed  by  the  first  action  since  the 
operation.  On  the  evening  of  the  fourth  day  two  tea- 
spoonfuls  of  magnesia  were  given  ;  bowels  acted  three 
times  during  night  ;  patient  was  directed  to  use  an  enema 
of  a  small  quantity  of  warm  water  whenever  she  felt  that 
her  bowels  were  going  to  act.  On  the  morning  of  May 
ist,  six  days  after  the  operation,  the  sutures  were  all 
removed  and  union  was  perfect.  This  patient  had  been 
unable  to  exercise  any  control  over  the  tlatus,  and  when- 
ever her  bowels  were  loose  could  not  retain  their  contents. 
My  only  reason  for  reporting  the  case,  is  that  heretofore 
it  has  been  generally  believed  necessary  to  use  the  cathe- 
ter for  three  or  four  days  to  empty  the  bladder,  and  also 
it  was  a  rule  to  constipate  the  bowel,  neither  of  which 
procedures  seem  to  be  necessary,  and  the  omission  of 
which  adds  greatly  to  the  comfort  of  the  patient." 

The  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Middle  Ages. — 
In  Mr.  Fort's  interesting  work  on  "Medical  Economy  in 
the  Middle  Ages,"  some  interesting  facts  are  given  re- 
garding the  practice  of  medicine  in  the  Two  Sicilies. 
Long  before  the  healing  art  had  been  replaced  on  any- 
thing like  a  rational  basis  in  the  rest  of  Christian  Europe, 
a  great  deal  of  the  ground  lost  since  Galen  was  re- 
covered in  the  kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies.  Here  the 
presence  of  a  large  Mohammedan  population  oftered 
facilities  for  the  study  of  .\rabian  science,  which  had 
preserved  and  in  some  directions  augmented  the  knowl- 
edge gained  by  the  Hellenic  anatomists  and  botanists 
and  by  Greek  empyricism  generally.  Some  ol  the 
Sicilian  laws  relating  to  the  practice  of  medicine  and 
to  sanitary  regulations  attest  a  surprising  degree  of 
knowledge  and  sagacity  on  the  part  of  the  legislator. 
For  instance,  a  decree  of  Frederick  H.  prohibits,  under 
severe  penalties,  the  sale  of  diseased  pork  and  deleterious 
bread  in  his  Sicilian  and  Neapolitan  dominions.    Another 


sanitary  ordinance  by  the  same  emperor  orders  the  dead 
bodies  of  men  or  animals  to  be  buried  in  remote  locali- 
ties or  carried  out  to  sea  and  sunk.  Another  rescript  of 
this  sovereign's  prescribes  minute  rules  for  the  guidance 
of  physicians  in  their  practice.  They  were  required  to 
give  gratuitous  attention  to  the  indigent  sick,  and  a  maxi- 
mum fee  was  fixed  for  their  professional  services  to  the 
well-to-do.  The  fees  of  apothecaries  were  also  specified, 
and  physicians  were  sternly  admonished  against  secret 
association  with  druggists  to  defraud  patients  by  illegal 
additions  to  the  legal  cost  of  compounding  remedies.  In 
other  parts  of  Europe,  however,  medical  honoraria  seem 
to  have  been  generally  determined  by  special  contracts, 
often  contingent  on  the  recovery  of  the  i)atients.  The 
sums  thus  pledged,  in  written  instruments  still  extant,  for 
restoration  to  health  seem  very  large,  when  we  remem- 
ber the  purchasing  power  of  money  at  the  time.  That 
cures,  real  or  supposed,  were  frequently  accomplished, 
notwithstanding  the  ridicule  heaped  upon  the  medical 
fraternity  by  Petrarch  and  other  writers,  may  be  inferred 
from  the  enormous  fortunes  accumulated  by  some  prac- 
titioners. 

The  Power  of  Drugs. — Many  men  doubt  the  effi- 
cacy of  drugs  because  their  efforts  have  not  been  at- 
tended by  success.  But  this  want  of  success  is  more 
often  not  the  fault  of  the  remedies  themselves,  but  the 
fault  of  the  piescriber,  who  fails,  from  the  want  of  an  al- 
most intuitive  tact,  in  the  selection  of  the  best  drug,  or 
drugs,  and  in  their  proper  combination  and  dosage. 
How  frequently  one  sees  a  patient,  who,  under  the  treat- 
ment of  one  man,  drags  on  wearily  from  week  to  week, 
no  better — often,  indeed,  going  from  bad  to  worse — 
under  another  man's  care  rapidly  improve,  and  from  the 
very  rapidity  of  recovery  giving  proof  of  the  efficacy  of 
the  drugs  employed.  Instead  of  lowering  the  estimation 
in  which  our  materia  medica  is  held,  increased  knowledge 
is  likely  to  carry  it  to  a  still  more  honored  position,  when 
the  powers  of  each  drug,  from  accurate  observation,  be- 
come more  thoroughly  defined. — Medical  Press. 

The  New  Code  and  the  Sentiment  in  the  West.— 

Dr.   W.   B.    M ,    of  Washington   Court   House,  O., 

writes  :  "  I  am  moved  to  pen  the  enclosed  effusion  be- 
cause I  am  convinced  that  the  idea  (which  seems  to  ob- 
tain in  New  York  City)  that  the  profession  throughout 
the  country,  and  especially  throughout  the  West,  is 
wildly  opposed  to  the  new  Code,  is  an  erroneous  idea.  I 
am  certain  that  the  opinions  expressed  by  the  medical 
press  in  the  West  against  the  new  Code  do  not  reflect 
the  sentiments  of  the  majority  of  the  practitioners.  Here 
almost  all  the  regular  physicians  are  in  favor  of  the  new 
Code.  1  hope  and  feel  certain  that  Drs.  .A.gnew,  Roosa, 
and  their  allies,  will  succeed  in  the  battle  which  seems 
to  be  going  on.  It  is  only  a  question  of  a  little  time  when 
the  whole  profession  will  stand  by  them." 

F.viAL  Case  ok  Chorea. — Dr.  J.  A.  Fordyce,  of  Hot 
Springs,  Ark.,  late  House  Physician  to  the  Cook  County 
Hospital,  Chicago,  sends  us  a  very  complete  history  of  a 
case  of  chorea  which  ended  fatally.  The  case  occurred 
in  the  Cook  County  Hospital  under  the  service  of  Dr. 
F.  Heurotin.  The  patient  was  a  Swedish  girl,  unmarried, 
twenty-two  years  of  age,  who  had  had  good  health  except 
for  a  short  attack  of  chorea  a  year  before.  Four  weeks 
before  admission  to  the  hospital  the  fatal  attack  began. 
The  movements  were  not  very  bad  until  a  few  days  be- 
fore admission.  There  was  some  swelling  and  pain  in 
the  knees  and  ankles,  and  a  systolic  murmur  at  the  apex 
and  base  of  the  heart.  The  movements  were  very  vio- 
lent. The  patient  had  a  fever  ;  grew  weaker.  Salicylates 
were  given  and  enormous  doses  of  chloral  to  secure 
rest.  Their  effect  was  only  palliative.  The  patient  died 
within  eight  days.     No  autopsy  was  allowed. 

Extirpation  of  a  Large  Goitre. — M.  Labbe,  of  the 
Lariboisiere  Hospital,  recently  extirpated  an  enormous 
goitre    from  the   neck   of  a  middle-aged  woman.     The 


yoo 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  23,  1883. 


operation  was  rendered  imperative  from  the  condition  of 
the  patient,  who  was  being  gradually  asphyxiated.  Know- 
ing that  the  loss  of  blood  would  be  fatal  to  a  person  al- 
ready so  much  reduced,  he  decided  on  iiractising  trans- 
fusion immediately  after  the  operation.  One  of  the 
students  generously  furnished  the  blood.  The  tumor 
was  excised,  transfusion  practised,  and  the  woman  re- 
covered. This  noble  act  of  the  student  was  highly 
praised,  and  the  Legion  of  Honor  will,  it  is  said,  be  given 
to  him  as  a  recompense. 

The  Hospitals  of  Rome. — In  Rome  I  visited  the 
Hospital  S.  Spirito  \n  Sassia  and  the  great  lunatic  asy- 
lum (Ospedale  di  S.  Maria).  It  is  surprising  what  a  large 
number  of  hospitals  Rome  possesses.  Thus  it  has  among 
its  large  hospitals  one  for  internal  diseases  only,  two  for 
surgical  diseases,  one  for  skin  diseases,  and  one  lying- 
in  hospital.  Besides  these  large  institutions  it  possesses 
any  number  of  smaller  ones  for  convalescents,  fever  pa- 
tients, scabies,  chronic  incurables,  etc.  Nine  hospitals  for 
strangers  (German,  Spanish,  Armenian,  Portuguese,  Egyp- 
tian, etc.)  swell  this  number.  Ospedale  di  S.  Spirito  is  the 
largest  hospital  of  Rome,  and  at  one  time  was  the  largest 
in  the  world.  It  was  erected  by  Innocent  III.  to  serve 
both  as  a  hospital  and  a  foundling  institution,  probably 
the  first  foundling  hospital  of  which  we  have  record 
(1200).  It  possesses  an  income  of  one-half  million  francs 
yearly,  and  receives  200,000  francs  additional  from  the 
State.  It  serves  only  as  a  hospital  for  internal  diseases,  has 
sixteen  hundred  beds,  and  about  twenty  thousand  patients 
yearly.  Malarial  fevers,  phthisis  pulmonalis,  pneumonia, 
and  intestinal  troubles  furnish  the  largest  number  of  pa- 
tients. Passing  through  the  wards  we  are  confronted  by 
the  malarial  cachexia  on  every  side,  and  our  guide  was 
kind  enough  to  allow  us  to  palpate  some  immensely  en- 
larged spleens.  Large  doses  of  quinine  and  some  prepa- 
ration of  iron  {I  think  the  iodide  is  preferred)  is  the 
treatment  most  generally  adopted  here.  The  Roman 
Campagna  furnishes  this  large  number  of  patients  suffer- 
ing from  malaria.  Phthisical  patients  are  kept  entirely 
separated  here  in  special  rooms.  On  the  whole,  I  must 
say  that  I  was  impressed  rather  unfavorably  with  its 
wards,  the  light  being  very  poor,  and  the  ventilation  not 
of  the  best  ;  the  age  of  the  institution  must,  however, 
not  be  forgotten  in  jjassing  judgment  as  to  its  merits. — 
E.  E.  Sadtler,  in  Cuicuinati  Lancet  and  Clinic. 

St.  Andrea  Hospital,  Genoa. ^The  St.  Andrea  is 
our  very  ideal  of  what  a  hospital  should  be.  Beautifully 
situated  on  a  hilly  projection  of  the  Genoese  coast,  look- 
ing out  upon  the  calm  blue  expanse  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean, it  will  be  a  very  paradise  for  the  sick.  Tlie  very 
sight  of  the  calm  repose  expressed  on  every,  side,  the 
salt  breezes  laden  witli  health,  will  do  more  toward  heal- 
ing the  sick  in  this  place  than  any  medicine  that  man 
has  ever  had  at  his  command.  Genoa  seems  to  be  a 
second  Cincinnati  as  regards  the  lavish  generosity  of  its 
citizens.  Here  we  have  a  woman,  the  Duchess  of  Gal- 
liera,  building  three  hospitals,  one  for  scrofulous  diseases, 
one  for  chronic  incurables,  and  this  one  in  progress — 
the  St.  .'\ndrea — the  model  of  all  models.  She  con- 
tributed 5,000,000  francs  for  its  construction,  and 
ordered  neither  pains  nor  money  to  be  spared  to  make  it 
perfect  in  every  respect.  Six  years  have  already  been 
spent  working  at  it,  and  two  more  years  will  be  required 
to  complete  it.  At  jjresent  work  has  been  stopped  for  a 
time  for  lack  of  funds,  the  private  secretary  of  the  duchess 
having  decamped  with  $100,000  of  the  money  entrusted 
to  his  care. — Sadtler,  in  Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Clinic. 

Insane  fkom  Fright. — There  has  just  died  at  the 
Charenton  Asylum,  near  Paris,  a  man  who,  thirty  years 
ago,  was  condemned  to  death  at  the  Seine  .'\ssizes  for 
the  murder  of  an  old  gentleman.  The  case  had  excited 
considerable  interest,  and  the  court  was  crowded  with 
spectators.  Among  the  persons  standing  immediately 
behind  the  criminal,  who  was  flanked  by  a  pair  of  gen- 
darmes, was  an  employe  of  the  Presse  newspapef,  who 


had  somehow  contrived  to  wriggle  himself  into  that  posi- 
tion without  attracting  notice.  Scarcely  had  the  sen- 
tence been  pronounced,  when  this  /Vvw^  employe,  moved, 
as  he  afterward  explained,  by  an  uncontrollable  impulse, 
passed  the  side  of  his  hand  over  the  prisoner's  neck  in 
imitation  of  the  keen  blade  of  the  guillotine,  at  the 
same  time  emitting  a  whirring  sound.  The  man  just 
convicted  instantly  fell  forward  with  a  shriek  of  terror, 
and  the  by-standers,  indignant  at  this  heartless  and 
shocking  act,  rushed  upon  the  Presse  man  and  roundly 
abused  him,  who  also  was  subsequently  condemned  to 
two  years'  imprisonment.  His  victim  never  recovered 
the  shock,  but  remained  insane  until  his  death.  He  was 
pardoned  by  the  emperor,  and  confined,  first  at  Bicetre, 
and  afterward  at  Charenton,  where  he  has  just  expired. 
He  had  the  delusion  that  he  had  been  actually  beheaded 
in  the  Palais  de  Justice,  and  when  relating  the  story  was 
in  the  habit  of  imitating  the  sound  that  haunted  him  for 
thirty  years. —  Gail  lard's  Journal. 

The  New  York.  Medico  Legal  Societv. — At  the 
stated  meeting  of  this  Society,  on  May  3d,  District  At- 
torney George  B.  CorkhiU  read  a  paper  entitled  "Insan- 
ity as  a  Defence  for  Crime."  The  reader  referred  to  the 
great  extent  to  which  insanity  has  been  used  as  an 
excuse  for  crime.  Speaking  of  the  cases  in  which  men 
who  avenge  the  ruin  of  their  domestic  bliss  by  killing  the 
destroyer,  and  are  acquitted  on  the  ground  of  emotional 
insanity,  Colonel  CorkhiU  said:  "Would  it  not  be 
more  creditable  to  our  juries  and  more  honorable  to  the 
administration  of  justice  to  let  the  jury  say  by  their  ver- 
dict that  the  justification  for  the  crime  was  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  act  which  jjrovoked  it,  and  not  encourage 
and  countenance  this  plea  of  insanity  by  a  verdict  as 
contrary  to  their  oaths  and  the  law  as  would  be  the 
former?  If  they  must  a)5ologize,  let  it  be  the  more 
manly  apology  of  open  refusal  to  find  a  prisoner  guilty 
under  such  serious  provocation,  rather  than  to  shield 
themselves  behind  a  defence  in  which  neither  they  nor 
the  community  which  they  represent  believe." 

Colonel  CorkhiU  did  not  think  that  insanity  should 
ever  be  allowed  as  a  plea  of  defence  for  crime  in  the  trial 
of  the  prisoner  under  the  indictment.  When  a  prisoner 
proposes  to  defend  his  crime  on  the  ground  of  insanity, 
a  jury  should  be  specially  chosen  for  their  fitness  to  try 
the  special  plea,  and  if  the  prisoner,  after  trial,  is  found 
to  be  insane,  tiien  he  should  be  confined  in  an  insane 
prison  a  certain  time  commensurate  with  the  character 
of  his  crime  ;  if,  however,  the  verdict  of  the  jury  declare 
the  prisoner  to  be  sane,  the  (ilea  of  insanity  should  not 
be  allowed  on  the  trial  of  the  cause.  It  is  not  a  question 
whether  the  plea  of  insanity  should  be  allowed  as  a 
defence  for  crime,  but  whether  some  means  cannot  be 
devised  under  the  law  by  which  its  existence  can  be 
rationally  and  honestly  determined. 

Mr.  Corkhill's  view  that  the  question  of  insanity 
should  be  determined  by  a  special  and  expert  jury  is  one 
which  has  frequently  been  urged. 

A  New  Discovery  in  the  Physiology  of  the 
Heart's  Action. — Dr.  Thomas  J.  Mayo,  of  London, 
sends  us  the  report  of  a  series  of  experiments  upon  the 
action  of  the  frog's  heart  made  by  him  in  the  Berlin 
Physiological  Laboratory.  He  has  succeeded  in  un- 
earthing a  new  phenomenon  in  the  physiology  of  the  or- 
gan in  question.  Heretofore  it  was  always  found  that 
the  pulse-waves  of  the  frog's  heart  never  varied  in  eleva- 
tion whether  excited  by  strong  or  weak  electric  currents, 
i.e.,  an  electric  current  in  passing  through  the  heart  either 
produced  a  maximal  contraction  or  none  at  all.  This 
was  held  to  be  a  characteristic  mark  in  the  behavior  of 
the  heart,  which  differentiatetl  it  from  a  skeleton  muscle. 
Dr.  Mayo  has  found,  however,  that  under  certain  condi- 
tions this  differentiation  entirely  disappears,  and  that  very 
striking  contrasts  between  high  and  low  pulse-waves  can 
be  called  forth  in  the  frog's  heart  by  strong  and  weak 
electric  currents. 


The    Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  youj'ual  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  23,  No.  26 


New  York,  June  30,  1883 


Whole  No.  660 


(Dinginal  Articles. 


IMPREGNATION  OI"  A  COMPLETELY  PRO- 
LAPSED UTERUS  — ABORTION  — EXTIRPA- 
TION OF  UTERUS  AND  OVARIES,  WITH  A 
LARGE  SECTION  OF  THE  POSTERIOR 
WALL  OF  THE  VAGINA— RECOVERY.' 


By  J.  T.   STEWART,   M.D., 


JEOKIA,     ILL. 


Mrs.   C -,   aged    thirty-five,    of    (lernian    binh,   from 

Peru,  Hi.,  tiie  iiiotlier  of  five  cliildren.  was  admitted  to 
St.  Francis'  Hospital,  May  23,  1882.  She  was  suffering 
from  extreme  jjrocidentia,  the  uterus  and  bladder  pro- 
truding half-way  to  the  knees.  Her  constitution  was 
good,  but  she  was  in  an  irritable  condition  and  very  de- 
spondent. I  ]nit  her  on  general  treatment,  to  allay  this 
irritation  and  build  her  up,  until  June  12th.  At  this 
time  I  operated  on  her  for  narrowing  the  vagina.  The 
operation  was  a  partial  success.  It  retained  the  nteiiis 
in  situ  four  months  ;  the  organ  then  burst  through.  In 
the  earh'  part  of  February  last  she  returned  to  the  hos- 
pital. The  procidentia  was  even  worse  than  before.  The 
neck  of  the  womb  was  enormouslv  enlarged,  measuring 
about  three  inches  in  diameter,  and  the  entire  surface 
in  a  state  of  ulceration. 

As  before  stated,  she  was  the  mother  of  five  children, 
aged  respectively  fifteen,  twelve,  ten,  and  six.  She  had 
a  miscarriage  four  years  ago  at  four  months.  Alter  the 
birth  of  the  second  child  the  womb  prolapsed,  protruded 
outside  the  body,  and  was  in  this  condition  most  of  the 
time  until  after  the  birth  of  the  last  child,  when  it  came 
down  and  remained  in  a  state  of  procidentia  continually. 
Therefore,  according  to  her  account,  she  had  this  proci- 
dentia for  twelve  years,  and  for  the  last  six  years  con- 
tinually. It  probably  resulted  from  a  laceration  of  the 
perineum  during  her  second  confinement.  After  the 
trouble  first  began  she  bore  three  children.  It  is  hardly 
credible  that  she  should  become  pregnant  while  the 
womb  was  protruding  continually  ;  but  that  is  her  state- 
ment, and  that  she  miscarried  at  four  months. 

Seeing  she  could  be  benefited  by  no  operation,  except 
the  removal  of  the  entire  organ,  I  so  informed  her,  and 
laid  before  her  the  full  extent  of  the  danger  of  the  oper- 
ation. She  said  she  would  rather  die  than  live  in  the 
condition  she  was  then  in,  and  insisted  on  my  doing  it. 
I  therefore  prepared  for  it,  and  on  February  13th  per- 
formed it. 

Tiie  operator  was  efficiently  assisted  by  Drs.  J.  P. 
Johnson,  J.  IVhirphy,  and  J.  Studer,  members  of  the  hos- 
pital staff. 

The  patient  being  etherized,  the  first  step  consisted  in 
drawmg  the  mass  well  downward  and  forward  and  mak- 
ing a  transverse  incision  on  the  posterior  part  through 
the  mucous  membrane  a  little  below  the  junction  of  the 
cervix  and  the  body  of  the  womb.  Then  a  longitudinal 
incision  to  near  the  rectum.  The  uterus  was  then  seized 
by  the  fundus  and  drawn  downward  and  forward  through 
the  opening.  The  uterus  with  its  appendages  were 
thus  fully  exposed.  On  one  side  a  ligature  was  placed 
just  outside  the  ovary  ;  the  ligament  was  divided  inside 
the  ligature,  and  the  broad  ligament  divided  to  the  uterus 
between  the  ovary  and   the  round   ligament,  leaving  the 

y  A  paper  read  before  the  Illinois  State  Medical  Society,  at  Peoria,  May  i6,  18S3. 


ovary  still  attached  to  the  uterus.  A  ligature  was  next 
placed  around  the  round  ligament  near  the  uterus,  and 
another  embracing  the  rest  of  the  broad  ligament  the 
same  distance  from  the  uterus,  perhaps  half  an  inch. 
These  parts  were  then  divided.  The  other  side  was 
treated  the  same  way. 

The  next  step  was  to  separate  the  bladder  from  the 
uterus.  Here  was  the  great  difficulty  of  the  operation, 
and  it  was  very  great.  The  whole  posterior  part  of  the 
bladder  had  become  firmly  adherent,  not  only  so  but  it 
had  lapped  round  and  adhered  to  at  least  two-thirds  of 
the  circumference,  of  the  womb.  A  sound  was  intro- 
duced as  a  guide,  and  the  dissection  began.  By  the  exer- 
cise of  extreme  care  and  "long  jierseverance  this  was 
accomplished  without  wounding  the  bladder.  The  uterus 
was  then  severed  from  its  attachments  to  the  vagina. 
The  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina  being  thickened  and  pro- 
lapsed was  removed  by  the  scissors.  It  was  then  found 
that  at  the  upper  part,  where  the  uterus  was  sej^arated 
from  its  vaginal  attachment,  the  peritoneum  was  loosened 
for  quite  a  distance.     This  was  secured  by  three  stitches. 

The  bladder  was  then  replaced,  a  wad  of  absorbent 
cotton  placed  over  the  vulva,  and  some  cotton  wadding 
placed  over  the  abdomen,  which  were  kept  in  place  by  a 
T-bandage. 

This  completed  the  operation,  which  occupied  an  hour 
and  ten  minutes.  By  this  time  the  patient  was  in  an 
extremely  exhausted  condition.  She  was  put  to  bed, 
warm  blankets  applied  to  her,  plenty  of  fresh  air  ad- 
mitted, and,  as  soon  as  she  could  swallow,  stimulants 
given  freely.  She  revived  in  an  hour  or  two  and  began 
to  suffer  pain,  when  an  opiate  was  administered.  The 
posterior  wall  of  the  vagina  was  removed  for  two  reasons  : 
one  was  because  it  was  greatly  thickened  and  pro- 
lapsed ;  the  other  was  to  give  a  fresh  surface  for  the 
bladder  to  rest  upon. 

The  posterior  surface-  of  the  bladder  in  removing  it 
from  the  womb  was  denuded  ;  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
vagina  was  denuded.  In  lying  on  her  back  these  two  raw 
surfaces  fell  together  and  adhered,  thus  making  a  firm 
floor  to  sup|)ort  the  intestines,  and,  of  course,  the  whole 
posterior  suiface  of  the  bladder  being  adherent  to  the  ])0s- 
terior  surface  of  the  vagina  prevented  it  from  prolapsing. 

There  was  no  need  to  close  the  external  i)arts.  By 
leaving  them  open  it  gave  better  drainage,  and  there  could 
be  no  possible  object  in  closing  them.  The  external  parts 
are  now  natural.  From  the  outside  it  is  about  an  inch 
to  the  adhesion  in  the  centre.  On  each  side  it  is  about 
an  inch  and  a  half.  The  adhesion  is  perfect  and  com- 
plete, closing  the  whole  jjassage.  No  catheter  was  left 
in  the  bladder,  and  it  was  not  necessary.  The  urine  was 
very  easily  drawn  oft".  I  instructed  one  of  the  Sisters 
how  to  do  it,  and  she  drew  it  oft"  four  limes  in  twenty-four 
hours  for  about  two  weeks,  after  which  time  the  patient 
passed  it  herself  without  difiiculty.  I  may  say  here  that 
the  secretion  of  urine  was  copious  all  the  time.  I  now 
give,  from  notes  taken  at  the  time,  an  outline  of  the  prog- 
ress and  treatment  of  the  case.  The  operation  was 
done  on  the  afternoon  of  February  13,  1883. 

February  14th. — Fully  recovered  from  the  shock  of 
the  operation.  No  fever  and  not  much  pain.  Continued 
cotton  to  abdomen.  Applied  absorbent  cotton  to  vulva, 
with  two  thicknesses  of  lint  moistened  with  carbolized 
water  over  it.  The  dressing  secured  by  a  T-bandage. 
One-fourth  grain  oijiuni  every  four  hours. 

February  15th. — Patient  resting  well  and  feeling  com- 


702 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1883. 


fortable  ;  respiration  normal.  Pulse,  110;  temperature, 
102^.  Skin  moist.  Continue  opium,  half  grain  every 
four  hours.      Dressing  same. 

February  i6th. — Pulse,  118  ;  temperature,  102°  ;  great 
thirst.      Continue  opium  and  dressing  same  as  yesterday. 

February  1 7th. — Pulse,  80,  very  weak  ;  temperature, 
98^-°.  Pain  and  tympanites ;  vomited  occasionally 
through  the  night.  One-grain  opium  pill  every  four 
hours  ;  drop  doses  of  Fowler's  solution  ever}'  three  hours. 
Gave  pounded  ice  to  quench  thirst,  which  was  intense. 

February  i8th.— Pulse,  100,  weak  ;  temperature,  98°. 
Vomiting  ceased ;  diarrhcea.  Continue  opium  ;  con- 
tinue ice.     Gave  Liebig's  extract  beef  and  brandy. 

February  19th.  —  Pulse,  80  ;  temperature,  98^-^  ;  thirst 
intense  ;  severe  pain  in  abdomen  Isy  spells.  Tympani- 
tes continued.  Ordered  one  grain  opium  every  two 
hours  ;  arnica  flower  poultices  to  abdomen.  Beef  ex- 
tract continued.  Champagne  given  in  [ilace  of  brandy. 
Ice  continued  ad  libitum. 

F'ebruary  20th. — Pulse,  80  ;  temperature,  98^'.  Great 
tympanites  and  pain.  Opium,  beef  extract,  and  cham- 
pagne continued  ;  also  the  following  mixture  : 

IJ .   Fennel  seed • 3  ij. 

Manna 3  ss. 

Magnesia  carb 3  ij. 

Tinct.  asafcetida 3  ss. 

Barley  water 3  x. 

■    Mix.  S. — Tablespoonful  every  three  hours. 

Injection  into  the  bowels  of  asafcetida  mixture  and 
spirits  turpentine. 

February  21st. — Pulse,  90  ;  temperature  normal  ;  little 
pain  ;  tympanites  increased.  Gave  an  injection  of  cas- 
tor-oil and  turpentine  in  soapsuds.  It  passed  off  with- 
out etiect. 

February  2 2d. — Had  a  restless  night  ;  temperature, 
normal  ;  pulse,  100  ;  tympanites  slightly  reduced  ;  pain 
increased.  Gave  one-fourth  grain  morphia  hy|)oder- 
niically.  Continue  opium  pills.  Applied  turpentine  to 
abdomen,  to  be  followed  by  mercurial  ointment.  A  des- 
sert-spoonful of  the  following  mixture  every  three  hours  : 

IJ .  Spts.    turpentine 3  ss. 

01.  sweet  almonds 3  ivss. 

01.  anisi  gtt.  ij. 

Aq.  anisi r  ij. 

Pulv.  acacia  q.s.  to  make  an  emulsion. 

Beef-tea  and  champagne  given  freely. 

February  23d. — Pulse,  90  ;  temperature,  normal  ; 
tym|)anites  still  great  ;  some  pain.  Repeat  hypodermic 
injection  of  morphia  ;  continue  emulsion.  -■'^pplv  tur- 
pentine again,  followed  by  mercurial  ointment. 

February  24th. — Decidedly  better  ;  temperature,  nor- 
mal;  pulse,  90  ;  tympanites  less  ;  pain  less  ;  suppuration 
healthy.  I  will  say  here  that  tepid  carbolized  water  in- 
jections were  used  daily  to  cleanse  the  wound  until  it 
healed.      Continue  treatment  as  before. 

February  25th. — Much  the  same  as  yesterda)'.  The 
intense  thirst  which  has  been  i)ersistent  from  the  begin- 
ning now  abating.  For  this  ice  lias  been  allowed  freely, 
which  is  still  very  grateful. 

February  26th. — Still  improving.  .Stop  meicurial  oint- 
ment and  apply  cotton  over  abdomen.  Emulsion  once 
in  four  hours,  opium  at  night. 

February  27th. — Progressing  favorably ;  bowels  regular, 
as  they  have  been  most  of  the  time.  Stoj)  emulsion,  ten 
grains  quinine  during  the  day  and  opium  at  night. 

Suffice  it  to  say  that  from  this  time  on,  with  theexce))- 
tion  of  three  or  four  days  in  the  latter  part  of  the  third 
week,  during  wiiich  she  had  a  rather  severe  diarrlitea, 
with  an  almost  total  cessation  of  tiie  action  of  the  liver, 
she  improved  steadily  and  very  satisfactorily.  At  the 
end  of  five  weeks  she  could  sit  up  a  little.  In  seven 
weeks  slie  could  easily  walk  across  the  room  alone,  and 
in  two  months  after  the  operation  she  was  perfectly  well. 


A  few  days  later  she  was  allowed  to  go  home.  That  is 
about  a  month  ago.  She  sa3's,  in  a  letter  she  wrote  a 
few  days  since,  that  she  is  as  well  as  she  ever  was  in  her 
life.  Tlie  drainage-tube  was  not  much  used,  for  the 
reason  that  it  was  not  necessary. 


HOW  TO  PROCURE  THE  BEST  POSSIBLE 
PHYSICAL  COXDITIOX  AFTER  PARTURI- 
TION. 

Bv  J.\MES  D.   M.\cG.\UGHEY,  M.D., 

WALL[NGFORD,    CONN. 

The  above  title  headed  a  paper  read  before  the  Xew 
York  Academy  of  Medicine,  Section  in  Obstetrics.  April 
26,  1883,  by  Dr.  R.  Taus/.ky.  Then  came  the  impor- 
tant questions,  "Why  is  it  that  almost  every  woman,  as 
soon  as  she  becomes  a  mother,  begins  to  suffer  from 
some  pelvic  disease  ? "  referring  to  the  very  large  per- 
centage of  gynecological  cases  in  which  the  morbid  con- 
dition present  could  be  traced  directly  to  childbirth,  and 
then  followed  logically  the  second  question,  "  By  what 
means  can  the  occurrence  of  these  conditions  be  pre- 
vented?'' The  author  proceeds  to  state  those  things 
which  will  secure  the  answer  to  the  last  question,  and 
in  the  main  I  agree,  and  would  take  no  exceptions,  only 
in  regard  to  his  remarks  on  closing  all  wounds  and  sup- 
pressing the  lochia. 

A  rapid  review  of  his  i^aper  will  show  where  we  di- 
verge. In  regard  to  absolute  cleanliness  on  the  jiart  of 
the  accoucheur,  and  tiie  use  of  carbolic  solution  for  disin- 
fecting the  hand  before  undertaking  a  case,  its  importance 
is  thoroughly  recognized,  even  by  the  skeptic,  who,  if 
conscientious,  washes  his  hands  in  a  carbolic  or  other 
disinfecting  solution,  to  give  the  patient  the  benefit  of 
the  doubt.  Certainly,  all  instrimients  and  articles  used 
about  the  woman  should  be  cleaned  and  disinfected. 
The  bowels  should  be  propeilj'  attended  to  prior  to  con- 
finement. Careful  dilatation  of  cervix  facilitates  the  relax- 
ation of  the  OS,  and  gently  pushing  up  the  anterior  lip  will 
certainly  save  it  from  undue  pressure  and  remove  a  minor 
cause  of  dystocia.  Of  course,  tough  membranes  should 
be  ruptured,  chloroform  given  if  necessary,  and,  as  for 
the  forceps,  we  all  know  their  value,  and,  I  hope,  when 
and  how  to  use  them.  As  for  waiting  for  the  umbilical 
vessels  to  stop  beating  before  separating  the  child  from 
the  mother,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  foolish  delay  ;  if  the 
child  is  breathing  good,  and  shows  active  signs  of  life, 
separate  at  once  and  let  the  attention  be  turned  to  the 
mother.  I'he  writer  of  the  paper  in  question  forgot  to 
mention  one  important  manoeuvre  which  would  certainly 
help  him  out  in  his  idea  of  suppressing  the  lochia,  viz., 
to  keep  the  left  hand  pressing  firmly  down  on  the  womb, 
following  it  up  closely  as  it  grows  smaller  in  expelling 
the  child,  and  directing  an  attendant  to  continue  firm 
pressure  while  the  cord  is  being  separated  and  the  child 
is  receiving  proper  attention.  This  way  of  managing  the 
second  stage  of  labor  is  very  essential  in  producing  the 
permanent  contraction  of  the  uterus,  and  in  causing  it  to 
cast  off  the  placenta.  Crede's  method  of  expression  of 
after-birth  is  good,  if  there  is  a  little  tension  on  the  cord  ; 
at  best,  it  is  an  overrated  measure. 

As  for  examining  the  genital  passages  of  all  puerpera 
after  removal  of  secundincs,  and  directing  that  all  slight 
lacerations  should  be  promptly  closed,  the  advice  is  very 
good  on  pai)er,  but  very  awkward  and  difficult  and  often 
very  unnecessary  at  the  bedside ;  besides,  the  "  meddlesome 
midwifery  "  of  exposing  all  women,  and  of  closing  slight 
lacerations  or  wounds,  would  involve  more,  much  more, 
danger  to  the  patient  than  letting  them  alone. 

The  binder  should  never  be  dispensed  with,  the  child 
applied  to  breasts  early,  and  in  the  jjuerperal  condition 
careful  disinfection  should  be  strictly  observed.  But 
here  Dr.Tauszky  and  the  writer  diverge,  because  his  ad- 
vice which  follows  I  think  fraught  with  danger,  interfer- 
ing with  nature  and  the  natural  post-puer|)erium  physio- 


June  30,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


703 


logical  processes,  and  going  entirely  too  far  when  he 
remarks  that  "  a  little  hemorrhage  after  parturition  is  a 
dangerous  thing  and  should  be  arrested  ;  "  and  that  the 
"accoucheur  should  be  regarded  as  guilty  of  malpractice 
who  would  permit  a  slight  quantity  of  blood  to  escape 
from  the  genital  organs  of  a  woman  for  days  after  par- 
turition." He  maintained  that  not  z.  single  drop  of  blood 
should  appear  after  the  completion  of  the  third  stage  of 
labor,  and  that  napkins  removed  should  be  perfectly  free 
from  color  (italics  my  own) ;  that  should  they  be  colored, 
the  physician  should  at  once  institute  an  examination 
with  reference  to  the.  source  from  whence  the  blood  came, 
and  set  about  arresting  it.  This  point  was  made  more 
positive  in  the  discussion  which  followed  this  extraordi- 
nary statement  by  Dr.  Carpenter  asking  Dr.  Tauszky  if 
"  he  wished  it  to  be  understood  as  saying  that  not  a  single 
drop  of  blood  should  be  seen  in  the  discharges  after  the 
completion  of  the  third  stage  of  labor  ?  " 

Dr.  Tauszky  replied  tliat  "  no  bleeding  whatever  should 
take  place  after  labor;  that  not  one  single  drop  of  blood 
should  be  seen."  Surely  the  days  of  extremists  are  here, 
for  in  my  obstetrical  reading  I  fail  to  recollect  of  having 
seen  any  such  statement  made  by  any  acknowledged  au- 
thority, either  in  this  country  or  Europe. 

I  have  always  thought  that  it  was  a  well-understood 
fact,  that  no  one  ever  questioned,  that  a  sanguinolent 
flow  always  follows  the  parturient  state,  and  that  it  is 
necessary.  Upon  a  matter  so  well  known  and  recognized, 
it  seems  hardly  worth  while  to  take  up  space  to  quote 
authorities,  but  on  account  of  the  importance  of  the  mat- 
ter, and  of  the  necessity  of  fixing  the  attention  on  the 
subject,  I  will  do  so  briefly.  Ramsbothara,  American 
edition,  p.  165:  "The  sanguineous  discharge  does  not 
cease  as  soon  as  the  placenta  is  expelled,  nor  ought  it  to 
disappear  suddenly ;  but  a  continual  oozing  goes  on 
from  the  uterine  vessels  in  a  greater  or  less  quantity  for 
some  time  after  delivery."  It  is  unnecessary  to  quote 
Playfair,  Meadows,  Meigs,  Smith,  Barnes,  and  a  host  of 
authorities  whose  combined  dicta  have  settled  the  ques- 
tion long  ago.  Here  is  Leishman's  opinion,  third  .Amer- 
ican edition,  p.  591  :  '•  Efficient  and  rhythmical  con- 
traction of  the  uterus  prevents  the  flow  from  becoming 
so  profuse  as  to  be  dangerous,  but  still  a  certain 
amount  of  discharge  goes  on  from  time  to  time  ;  and,  in- 
deed, it  is  well  known  that  the  maintenance  of  this  dis- 
charge for  a  certain  time  after  delivery  is,  to  some  extent, 
a  guarantee  of  the  favorable  progress  of  the  case."  Re- 
collect, Dr.  Tauszky  puts  his  foot,  figuratively  speaking, 
on  the  womb,  and  says  "  not  one  drop  "  shall  you  pour 
forth,  and,  still  figuratively  speaking,  if  he  keeps  up  the 
practice  will  undoubtedly  put  his  foot  into  it  many  times. 
Well,  to  follow  up  Leishman,  to  see  how  his  ideas  coin- 
cide with  the  shut-off  method.  He  (Leishman)  advises 
on  the  second  day  after  confinement,  that  the  woman 
make  water  on  her  knees.  Why  ?  Because  it  (the  posi- 
tion) "  permits  escape  of  any  portion  of  fluid  which  may 
have  accuniLdated  in  the  cavity  of  the  vagina."  It  seems 
to  me  to  be  ridiculous — a  work  of  supererogation — to 
discuss  this  matter,  so  universally  well  known  and  settled. 
But  if  a  subject  is  allowed  to  come  before  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Medicine  and  be  discussed,  and  the 
proceedings  be  published  in  a  journal  so  extensively  read 
as  The  Record,  and,  moreover,  as  the  practice  was  not 
condemned  by  those  present  who  took  part  in  the  dis- 
cussion, I  deem  it  necessary,  from  the  intrinsic  import- 
ance of  the  subject,  to  call  attention  to  the  paper  of  Dr. 
Tauszky,  owing  to  the  influence  it  may  have  upon  others 
who  in  their  zeal  are  anxious  and  waiting  to  adopt  some 
new  and  novel  manner  of  treating  the  parturient  woman — 
to  call  attention  to  a  treatment  which  is  the  very  opposite 
of  rational,  and  in  the  face  of  well-known  physiological 
facts,  that  such  "meddlesome  midwifery"  will  do  just 
what  we  don't  want  it  to  do. 

Those  who  would  wish  to  suppress  inuiiediately  the 
lochia  sho\dd  read  Cazeaux  on  this  subject,  and,  recog- 
nizing the  increased  amount   of  liquid  in  the  uterus,  also 


its  enormously  increased   solids,  as  compared  with  the 
condition   just    before  and  just   after   confinement,   can 
easily  convince  themselves  that   the  physiological  func- 
tion of  the  lochia  should  remain  strictly  undisturbed  as 
long  as  it  keeps  within  normal  limits.      I  believe,  after  all, 
it  is  impossible,  even  if  desirable,  to  suppress  the  lochia 
after  the  delivery  of  the  placenta,  and  the  attempt  to  do 
so  is  dangerous.     After  the  third  stage,  although  the  womb 
may  have  at  the  time  been  thoroughly  contracted,  yet  in 
most  cases  there  will  be  a  subsequent  relaxation — impos- 
sible to  prevent  owing  to  circumstances  unavoidably  ap- 
pertaining to  the  woman's  heredity,  previous  health,  and 
many  conditions  vitiating  iiealth  prior  to  labor  ;  the  blood 
will  continue   to   collect   in   the  uterine   cavity  as   it  has 
slowly  transuded  from  the  uterine  surface,  and  Dr.  Tauszky 
can't  help  it  or   prevent  it,  and   after  a  rest  will   be   ex- 
pelled.    This   flow,  commencing   some   little   time   after 
completion  of  the  third  stage,  continues  from  twelve  to 
fifteen  hours,  when   it  loses  its  consistency,  "  the  color 
becomes  lighter,  and  after  a  short  time  is  changed  into  a 
bloody  serosity,"  of  course  indicating  the  natural  pre- 
liminaries of  involution  and  the  reproduction  of  the  de- 
cidual membrane  ;   and  a  man   that  would  interfere  with 
this  natural  process— a  process  which  nature  elaborated 
and  perfected  in  the  grand  scheme  of  restoring  the  puer- 
peral womb  to  its  healthy  size  and  condition — ought  to  be 
mulcted  for  malpractice.     The  close  connection  between 
the  secretion  of  milk  and  the   effect  beginning  lactation 
has  on  diminishing  or  suspending  the    lochia    shows  that 
you  might  as  well   in  healthy  cases   try  to   suppress  the 
milk  for  fear  of  mastitis,  as  to  suppress  the  healthy  lochia 
for  fear  of  some  imaginary  evil.     .After  labor  the  size  of 
the    womb    must    be    reduced.     Suppressing   the    lochia 
would  be  dangerous,  for  the  reason  that  in  uterine  invo- 
lution, much  that  is  discharged  per  vaginam  would  have 
to  be  carried  by  absorption  through   the  circulation,  un- 
duly and  unnecessarily  loading  the  blood,  and  throwing 
a  heavy  burden  upon  the  eliminative  organs  of  the  econ- 
omy.   By  its  natural  retractile  power  the  liquids  are  thrown 
out  as  well  as  by  direct  elimination.     As   Cazeaux  re- 
marks, the  "uterus  retracts  its  walls  gradually,  disgorg- 
ing fluids  they  had  imbibed,  and  these  naturally  run  to- 
ward the  central   cavity.     So  long  as  the   large  venous 
canals  in  its  (the  womb's)  substance  are  not  empty,  the 
discharge  continues  of  pure  blood  ;  later  it  is  composed  of 
serum,   together  with   the  detritus  of  the  ovum  and  the 
mucosities  of  the  organ" — beautiful  things  to  be  shut  up 
in  the   womb  and  carried   out   through   the  general  sys- 
tem instead  of  a  '•  short  cut"  by  the  vagma  ! 

Often  unavoidable  coagula  will  remain  or  form  in  the 
uterus  a  day  or  two  after  labor,  and  intravaginal  injec- 
tions fail  to  dislodge  them,  and  if  the  lochial  discharge  is 
rudely  shut  otf,  these  clots  will  decay,  as  well  as  all  other 
suppressed  discharges,  the  flow  becomes  fetid  and  a 
cause  of  puerperal  trouble.  Then  there  is  a  condition  of 
the  womb  after  confinement  where  the  discharges  are 
abundant  and  the  womb  high  up,  called  by  Leroux 
humoral  engorgement,  which  he  declares  depends  upon, 
in  his  estimation,  the  fact  that  "the  blood-vessels  and 
pores  of  the  womb,  from  being  distended  with  blood,  do 
not  become  empty  as  soon  as  usual,  because  the  con- 
tractility of  tissue  is  not  then  active  enough  to  expel  it, 
for  the  walls  of  the  uterus  constitute  a  true  sponge  whose 
meshes  are  com|)osed  of  muscular  fibres,  and  which  must 
retract  forcibly,  so  as  to  express  liquids  contained  in  the 
vessels  and  vacuities  which  they  form."  And  so  abun- 
dant is  the  flow  sometimes  that,  according  to  Cazeaux, 
"  the  discharge  might  very  readily  be  mistaken  for  flood- 
ing occasioned  by  retention  of  some  parts  of  after-birth 
or  coagula,  the  more  especially  as  it  is  accompanied  at 
times  by  sharp  after-pains.  I5ut  if  a  finger  be  passed 
into  the  interior  of  the  uterus  and  no  foreign  substance 
found,  with  assistance  of  conjoined  manipulation  he  will 
be  easily  satisfied  that  the  unusual  size  of  the  organ  de- 
pends on  enlargement,  and  the  bloody  discharge  is  bene- 
ficial.    In  such  a  case  the  absolute  rule  of  shutting  oft' 


704 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1883. 


the  post-parturient  discharge  would  be  folly.  The  pre- 
vention of  such  a  condition  is  difficult  if  firm,  inherent 
contractions  are  absent  or  impaired  from  some  unknown 
or  unavoidable  cause  ;  as  some  wombs,  as  no  doubt  has 
been  the  experience  of  everv  one,  will  contract  and  re- 
main firm,  while  others  will  contract  and  subsequently 
relax.  To  save  prolixity,  I  will  not  undertake  to  give 
an  opinion  in  regard  to  the  question,  ''  Wiiy  is  it  that 
almost  every  woman,  as  soon  as  she  becomes  a  mother, 
begins  to  suffer  from  some  pelvic  disease  ?  "  but  recur  to 
the  question,  "  How  to  procure  the  best  possible  physical 
condition  after  parturition  ? "  If  you  can,  make  the 
woman's  lioine  life,  social  and  moral  surroundings  as 
comfortable  and  free  from  worry  as  possible,  saving  and 
conserving  her  nervous  system  to  the  best  extent  attain- 
able ;  pleasant  exercise  and  attention  to  all  the  diseases 
pf  gestation;  and,  if  possible,  empty  bladder  and  rectum 
before  labor.  Stay  by  her  faithfully  and  attend  to  her 
judiciously  during  labor,  letting  ergot  alone  unless  most 
positively  indicated. 

When  the  head,  shoulders,  and  body  are  being  born, 
with  the  left  hand  steadily  compress  the  womb,  followmg 
it  up  closely,  so  that  when  empty  of  child  it  will  be  firmly 
contracted  on  placenta.  In  fifteen  minutes  ren;ove  pla- 
centa by  combined  expression  and  tension  on  cord. 
Support  perineum  when  needed,  and  bandage  limbs  in 
minor  laceration,  and  operate  on  larger  ones  at  once. 
Of  course,  it  is  expected  of  every  accoucheur  that  hands, 
instruments,  and  everything  about  him  will  be  clean  and 
disinfected,  as  also  about  the  patient.  Apply  forceps 
when  necessary.  Leave  the  7C'oman  in  a  dry  bed  with  a 
good,  intelligent  nurse,  with  strict  injunctions  about  diet, 
changing  clothes,  and  attending  to  the  breasts.  Use  the 
vaginal  syringe  only  when  indicated  and  not  as  a  routine 
practice.  Have  the  labia,  outside  and  in,  bathed  three 
times  a  day  with  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid  and  water. 
Have  the  moral  and  social  atmosphere  as  pure  as  possi- 
ble ;  relieve  pain.  If  in  a  malarial  climate  give  quinine 
during  the  two  weeks  subsequent  to  labor.  I  consider 
this  extremely  important.  Procure  sleep,  and  recognize 
deeply  all  the  physiological  processes  luhich  nature  'will 
set  in  play.  Keep  her  in  bed  fourteen  days  until  the  re- 
laxed uterine  ligaments  gain  strength  and  the  weight  of 
the  womb  is  reduced,  and  last,  but  by  all  means  not 
least,  let  the  lochial  discharge  severely  alone,  and  let  no 
interference  be  allozoed  except  there  is  evidence  that  the 
proper  i?ivolution  is  not  taking  place.,  and  the  symptoms 
admonish  us  that  there  has  been  a  laceration,  and  even 
then  surgical  interference  will  not  be  necessary  in  more 
than  one-half  the  cases.  It  has  become  too  much  the 
fashion  to  go  to  extremes  in  turning  up  every  parturient 
woman  to  a  glaring  light  and  taking  a  bird's-eye  view  of 
her  genital  canal,  feeling  assured  that  there  is  a  "nigger 
in  the  wood-pile "  that  must  be  castigated,  and  in  the 
relaxed,  contused,  swollen,  and  bloody  passage  find- 
ing something  nature  is  incapable  of  taking  care  of  imder 
sensible  and  hygienic  conditions,  and  trying  to  prove  that 
nature  in  child-bearing  women  is,  and  has  been,  making 
grand  mistakes  every  time  a  child  has  been  liurn  into  the 
world.  Let  common  sense,  tempered  and  pruned  by 
conscientious  study  and  experience,  following  the  guide- 
boards,  indications,  be  the  dictator.  Let  us  recollect  that 
no  man  has  any  right  to  disturb  Viny  physiological  process  0/ 
nature  in  regard  to  laiwr,  lest  he  cause  a  blight  to  fall  upon 
a  home  which  will  cause  it  to  be  darkened  forever  by  the 
death  of  one  of  the  most  sacred  and  important  individuals 
of  the  household — the  mothar.  Following  out  the  plan 
laid  down,  except  in  those  cases  of  unavoidably  bad 
labors  from  some  dystocia  due  to  mother,  child,  or  secun- 
dines,  we  believe  the  results  following  will  be  the  answer 
to  the  question  propounded  at  the  head  of  this  article. 


The  vARiou.s  New  York  Medical  Societie.s  have 
ceased  to  hold  meetings  until  after  the  vacation.  The 
larger  number  will  commence  work  during  the  first  fort- 
night in  September. 


TRACHEOTOMY:  A  REPORT  OF  TEN  CASES, 
WITH  REMARKS  UPON  THE  INDIC.ATIO.VS 
FOR  THE  OPERATION. 

Bv  N.VTHAN  JACOBSON,   M.D., 

SYRACUSE,   N.  Y. 

I  SHALL  briefly  jiresent  the  records  of  my  first  ten  trache- 
otomies, and  puri)ose  dwelling  in  their  consideration  upon 
the  train  of  symiJtoms  which  necessitated  the  0])eration, 
and  the  circumstances  afiecting  the  prognosis  or  influenc- 
ing the  termination  of  the  case. 

Case  I. — During  the  months  of  June,  July,  and  Au- 
gust, 1880,  A.  K ,  a  lad,  ten  years  of  age,  was  under 

treatment  for  a  suspicious  form  of  laryngeal  and  bronchial 
trouble.  When  first  seen  he  had  aphonia.  He  breathed 
with  difticulty,  each  respiration  being  audible,  the  air 
producing  a  rattling  noise  as  it  forced  itself  through  the 
accumulated  mucus.  He  was  emaciated,  had  a  cough 
and  night-sweats.  No  dulness  upon  percussion,  mucous 
and  subcrepitant  liiles  could  be  heard  over  either  lung. 
The  epiglottis  was  ulcerated  and  cedeinatous  ;  the  upper 
part  of  the  larynx  swollen  and  filled  with  mucus.  Slight 
glandular  swellings  about  the  neck.  No  fever.  No 
Hutchiusonian  teeth.  No  history  of  syphilis  could  at 
this  time  be  revealed. 

Upon  cod-liver  oil,  hypophosphites  and  strychnia,  and 
local  applications  of  iodoform  to  the  larynx  during  the 
succeeding  months,  his  weight  increased,  his  cough  left 
him,  the  breathing  was  more  free  and  the  night-sweats 
disappeared,  although  the  pulmonary  condition  had  not 
materially  changed.  But  during  the  rainy  weather  of 
August  he  took  cold. 

x\ugust  28th. — The  pulse  was  rapid  and  feeble  ;  tem- 
perature, 104°  F. ;  dyspnoea  very  severe,  suprasternal  and 
epigastric  depression  with  each  inspiration.  Extreme 
oedema  of  the  epiglottis  and  upper  portion  of  the  larynx 
existed.  Emetics  and  hot  fomentations  failed  to  relieve 
the  distressed  breathing.  On  the  following  day,  the 
trouble  seeming  rather  aggravated  than  improved,  trache- 
otomy was  [jerformed.  Drs.  Didamaand  Totman  assisting. 
In  the  after-treatment  no  steam  was  used;  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  room  was  maintained  at  about  So°  F.  The  child 
remained  under  the  constant  care  of  physicians  for  forty- 
eight  hours  and  then  was  transferred  to  the  parents.  The 
temperature  bv  midnight  of  tlie  day  of  operation  fell  to 
99.5°.  The  following  day  it  was  normal,  and  remained 
so.  On  the  third  day  after  operation  auscultation  failed 
to  detect  any  abnormal  respiratory  sounds.  Anti- 
syphilitic  and  tonic  treatment  was  pursued,  with  the  local 
application  of  iodoform  and  astringents  t©  the  larynx. 

A  steady  improvement  was  noted  in  the  after-history 
of  the  case. 

January  16th,  four  and  one-half  months  after  opera- 
tion, the  tube  was  removed.  The  wound  healed  nicely. 
There  was  com])lete  freedom  from  dyspnoea  ;  the  lungs 
were  normal  ;  the  ejiiglottis  cicatrized,  h.  thickened 
condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  upjier  part  of 
the  larynx  remained  ;   the  voice  was  hoarse. 

Case  II. — On   the   evening  of  May  30,   1S81,  I  saw 

Anna  H ,  aged  eight  years.     She  was  suffering  from 

the  ordinary  symptoms  of  croup.  Pharynx  healthy. 
Temperature,  99.5°  F.  Emetics  were  prescribed  and  af- 
forded great  relief.  On  the  following  day  she  continued 
to  be  hoarse,  yet  her  breathing  was  free.  .At  this 
time  the  laryngoscope  detected  a  fine  film  upon  either 
false  vocal  cord,  and  reaching  upward  to  the  aryepi- 
glottic  folds.  For  the  succeeding  days  the  case  was 
closely  watched.  The  temperature  never  reached  above 
100°  F.  The  breathing  gradually  grew  more  distressed, 
the  attacks  of  dyspnoea  more  severe  and  frequent,  and 
the  hoarseness  developed  into  aphonia.  Emetics,  slak- 
ing lime,  steam,  and  other  remedies  failed  to  relieve  her. 
Doctors  Pease  and  Plant  were  called  in  consultation  to 
consider  the  necessity  of  doing  tracheotoni) .  The  op- 
eration was  performed.  For  ten  days  succeeding  the 
operation   the   temperature  continued   elevated,  varying 


June  30,   1883.] 


THE    rylEDICAL    RECORD. 


705 


from  100°  to  102°.  A  diphtheritic  deposit  appeared 
upon  the  edges  of  the  wound  on  liie  fifth  day  after  opera- 
tion. An  erythema  existed  over  the  entire  body  during 
the  second  week.  The  urine  was  at  all  times  free  from 
albumen.  Lime  was  freely  slaked  for  several  days,  but 
seemed  to  irritate  the  bronchial  tubes.  One  drop  of 
liquor  potassa;  <n  an  ounce  of  lune-water  was  substituted, 
sprayed  by  the  atoniii:er  Over  the  mouth  of  the  canula. 
This  would  always  relieve  impending  dyspncea  due  to 
accumulated  mucus  or  loose  membranes.  For  two  weeks 
the  child  could  not  breathe,  when  the  orifice  of  the  canula 
was  closed  by  the  finger.  During  the  third  week  air 
gradually  found  its  way  into  the  lung  by  the  side  of  the 
tube.  The  patient  was  carefully  watched  day  and  night. 
On  the  twenty-fifth  of  June,  twenty-two  days  after  opera- 
tion, the  tube  was  removed. 

Case  III. — On  January  30,  1882,  at  10  a.m.,  I  was 
called  to  a  child  fourteen  months  old.  The  family  lived 
in  the  fourth  story  of  a  tenement  block,  in  very  destitute 
circumstances.  The  child  had  been  sick  since  the  28th 
inst.  It  was  very  hoarse,  had  great  difficulty  in  breath- 
ing, and  a  temperature  of  100"  F.  The  tonsils  were  cov- 
ered with  a  diphtheritic'  deposit,  the  glands  of  the  neck 
badly  swollen.  A  tent  was  made  with  a  sheet  and  lime 
slaked.  During  that  day  and  night  it  constantly  grew 
worse.  On  the  following  morning,  assisted  by  Drs. 
Aberdein  and  Totman,  I  tlid  tracheotomy.  The  trachea 
was  so  small  that,  when  the  forceps  were  stretching  it, 
the  tube  had  to  be  introduced  by  main  force.  I  could 
fairly  feel  the  trachea  tear  under  the  pressure  exerted. 
Dr.  Cowles  (who  has  since  met  a  sad  fate  at  Rochester) 
and  myself  in  turn  remained  constantly  with  the  child 
after  the  operation,  and  persisted  in  freely  slaking  lime. 
At  eight  in  the  evening  dianhcea  appeared,  and  vomiting 
soon  set  in.  The  breathing  remained  free,  the  distress 
was  perfectly  relieved.  The  diarrhoea  and  vomiting  be- 
came uncontrollable  ;  the  temperature  rose  to  103°  in 
the  evening,  104^  during  the  night,  and  105°  in  the  morn- 
ing. Convulsive  twitchings  ai^peared.  At  three  in  the 
afternoon,  twenty-eight  hours  after  operation,  the  child 
died  in  a  severe  convulsion. 

Case  IV. — On  the  evening  of  July  19.  1S82,"  Dr.  A. 
C.  Benedict  requested  me  to  see  a  child  affected  with 
membranous  croup.  I  found  a  girl,  seventeen  months 
old,  suffering  from  great  dyspncea.  The  family  was  living 
in  some  miserably  ventilated  upper  rooms  in  a  tenement 
house.  The  child  was  poorly  nourished  ;  had  no  pharyn- 
geal patches.  In  an  adjoining  room  was  the  mother, 
bedridden  with  phthisis.  1  urged  that  a  tent  be  made 
and  lime  slaked.  At  the  morning  visit  the  father  insisted 
that  the  lime  had  only  helloed  to  make  the  child  worse. 
Three  or  four  times  he  had  placed  the  child  upon  the 
bed  thinking  it  was  dying.  The  condition  certainly  was 
worse,  and  Drs.  Benedict  and  Totman  concurred  with 
me  in  the  belief  that  unless  tracheotomy  be  i-ierformed  at 
once  the  child  would  die  in  a  very  short  tmie. 

There  was  some  little  difficulty  in  introducing  the  tube, 
because  of  the  small  size  of  the  trachea.  For  several 
days  some  of  our  medical  students  watched  day  and  night 
with  the  child,  after  this  she  was  entrusted  to  the  care  of 
the  father  or  willing  friends.  No  case  could  have  had 
more  to  contend  with  in  the  way  of  poor  nursing,  through- 
out the  greater  part  of  its  history,  than  this  one.  The 
slaking  of  lime  was  discontinued  and  a  solution  of  one 
drop  of  liquor  potassie  to  an  ounce  of  lime-water  sprayed 
over  the  mouth  of  the  canula.  This  would  always  re- 
lieve her  dyspncea.  On  March  14th  an  eflbrt  to  remove 
the  tube  was  made.  Dyspncea  returned  at  once  and  the 
tube  had  to  be  replaced.  On  April  3d  the  mother  died, 
and,  despite  the  inclement  weather,  the  child  was  removed 
in  a  closed  carriage  to  St.  Joseph's  hospital.  Each  month 
an  attempt  was  made  to  remove  the  tube,  but  as  often  as 
it  was  withdrawn,  whether  under  ether  or  not,  the  im- 
pending dyspncea  forced  its  return.  The  child  would  talk 
aloud,  utter  loud  sounds,  and  apparently  breathe  freely 
when  the  finger  was  held  over  the  opening  of  the  tube 


yet  it  was  never  possible  to  remove  it.  The  child's 
general  health  seemed  fairly  good.  She  played  about, 
went  out  of  doors,  and  was  finally  removed  to  Rochester, 
after  having  been  in  the  hosi)ital  nearly  four  months. 

Case  V. — VV.  A.  S ,  aged  fifty-four,  a  farmer  resid- 
ing in  Otiseo,  consulted  me  May  16,  1882.  He  had 
aphonia  and  some  difficulty  of  breathing,  which  he  at- 
tributed to  a  cold.  There  was  a  slight  scaly  eruption, 
perhaps  half  an  inch  square,  on  the  upper  lip,  but  no  other 
cutaneous  disease.  His  pharynx  was  healthy,  but  the 
larynx  bore  the  unquestionable  marks  of  syphilis.  I  pre- 
scribed anti-syphilitic  treatment.  Returning  to  my  office 
on  the  afternoon  of  June  nth,  I  found  the  same  person. 
He  was  laboring  fearfully  for  breath,  was  cyanotic,  had 
cold  extremities  and  a  very  weak  pulse.  Dr.  Munson 
had  seen  him  in  the  morning  and,  recognizing  the  danger 
of  the  case,  had  sent  him  to  the  city  to  have  tracheotomy 
performed.  He  was  at  once  removed  to  St.  Joseph's 
Hospital  and  etherized,  .■\ssisted  by  Drs.  Totman,  A.  C. 
Mercer,  and  Stanton,  I  operated.  Immediate  relief  was 
given.  Stimulants  and  sustaining  food,  large  doses  of 
the  iodide,  a  warm  room  but  no  steam,  were  prescribed. 
After  three  weeks  he  left  the  hospital  for  home,  not  a 
single  unfavorable  SNUiptom  had  occurred.  The  tube, 
which  might  have  been  removed,  was  left  in  the  trachea 
to  give  the  larynx  proper  rest,  that  it  might  heal.  He 
labored  upon  his  farm,  doing  more  work  than  he  had  in 
some  time.  Late  in  the  summer,  I  am  told,  he  was  at- 
tacked with  gastro-enterins  and  died. 

Case  VI. — On  July  8,  1882,  I  saw — with  Dr.  Skinner, 
of  East  Syracuse — a  child  sixteen  months  old,  well-nour- 
ished, slightly  cyanotic,  with  hurried  respiration  and  no 
fever.  The  child  had  been  seen  to  put  a  bean  into  its 
mouth  two  days  prior.  It  strangled,  nearly  suffocated, 
and  finall)',  while  the  parents  and  friends  were  working 
over  it,  the  foreign  body  was  pushed  downward.  Drs. 
Skinner  and  Chase  were  called.  It  was  impossible  to 
dislodge  the  bean  by  emetics,  position,  or  any  means 
resorted  to.  The  fact  that  the  right  lung  was  collapsed 
and  received  no  air  whatever,  while  all  the  respiratory 
sounds  were  exaggerated  on  the  left  side,  indicated  an 
impacted  right  bronchus.  Tracheotomy  was  done.  Dr. 
Skinner  assisting.  The  dissection  was  very  carefully  and 
slowly  made.  The  veins  were  crowded  aside,  the  trachea 
finally  exposed  and  opened  for  about  half  an  inch.  The 
tracheal  orifice  was  held  open  by  Dr.  Skinner  with  a  two- 
bladed  dilator.  After  using  half  a  dozen  difterent  for- 
ceps in  vain,  one  devised  by  Stoerk,  of  Vienna,  finally 
succeeded  in  grasping  a  piece  of  the  skin  of  the  bean. 
Soon  another  piece  of  the  skin,  then  half  of  the  bean 
and  finally  the  remaining  half.  The  wound  was  closed 
with  straps.  On  the  day  after  the  operation  the  tem- 
perature was  103.5°,  respiration  60,  and  [julse  very  rapid. 
The  child  was  very  restless  and  could  not  sleep,  the 
straps  had  given  way,  and  the  child  breathed  through 
the  tiachc;al  orifice.  Paregoric,  i[uinine,  and  sponging 
were  prescribed.  The  next  day  the  temperature  had 
reached  104.2°,  and  no  improvement  in  the  other  symp- 
toms. The  child  breathed  etiually  well  with  both  lungs. 
On  the  third  day  the  symptoms  improved,  and  by  the 
fifth  day  all  fever  disappeared.  Five  days  later  the 
wound  had  healed  and  the  child  fully  recovered. 

Case  VII. — At  noon  of  October  g,  1882,  Dr.  Didania 
requested  me  to  tracheotomize  a  child  five  years  old,  that 
he  had  just  seen  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Weaver.  1 
found  the  child  all  but  dead,  with  all  the  terrible  symp- 
toms of  membranous  croup.  The  little  one  was  chloro- 
foriued,  and  the  operation  done.  It  seemed  as  if  it  could 
hardly  live  through  the  oiieration.  Drs.  Weaver,  Tot- 
man, and  HeftVon  were  present.  For  two  days  the  child 
was  most  carefully  watched,  with  either  a  physician  or 
a  medical  student  in  attendance.  The  laryngeal  distress 
was  completely  relievetl,  but  the  respiration  remained 
hurried  and  superficial  and  at  times  dyspncea  appeared. 
The  alkaline  spray  was  used,  but  did  not  relieve  the 
dyspuLeic   attacks    as    it  had    in    previous    cases.      The 


7o6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1883. 


lungs  were  found  to  be  cedematous.  The  heart's  action 
continued  very  feeble,  and  stimulants  were  freel)'  admin- 
istered. The  temperature  never  rose  above  102',  but 
the  lungs  continued  to  grow  more  and  more  cedematous, 
the  heart  weaker,  and  finally,  on  the  morning  of  the  nth, 
forty  hours  after  operation,  the  little  one  died,  not  of  suf- 
focation nor  in  that  terrible  distress  in  which  it  was  before 
operation,  but  because  of  the  condition  of  the  lungs. 

Case  Vlll. — October  22,  18S2,  at  i  p.m.,   I  saw  the 

child   of  M.  S ,  three  years  old.     The  dyspncea  was 

frightful,  supra-sternal  and  epigastric  depression  marked, 
cold  extremities,  and  the  child  dying  for  want  of  air. 
The  pharynx  was  loaded  with  diphtheritic  deposit,  the 
glands  of  the  neck  swollen,  the  pulse  weak,  and  the 
temperature  103°  F.  A  physician  had  seen  the  child 
at  his  office  on  the  previous  day,  and  had  promised 
to  see  the  patient  on  the  next,  but  failed  to  do  so. 
Tracheotomy  was  performed.  Dr.  Totman  assisting. 
The  dyspncea  was  relieved.  During  the  afternoon  the 
temperature  gradually  increased,  despite  everything  that 
was  done,  and  at  7  P  m.  had  reached  106'  V.  Tlie  pulse 
became  so  rapid  that  it  could  not  be  counted.  The  child 
remained  stupid  during  the  entire  afternoon,  as  if  pros- 
trated by  the  general  infection.  It  died  evidently  of 
paralysis  of  the  heart. 

Case  IX. — About  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of 
November  14,  1882,  Dr.  Oberlander  aroused  me  and 
requested  that  I  call  with  him  upon  a  child,  seven  years 
of  age,  suffering  with  diphtheria.  The  tonsils  and  pos- 
terior arches  of  the  pharynx  were  covered  with  mem- 
brane. There  was  every  symptom  of  extensive  laryngeal 
disturbance,  which  with  the  laryngoscope  could  be  seen 
to  be  of  the  same  character.  It  seemed  as  if  the  child 
must  die  at  every  moment.  The  parents  consenting, 
tracheotomy  was  performed,  the  father  holding  a  miser- 
able oil  lamp,  the  only  source  of  illumination.  An  effort 
was  made  to  chloroform  the  girl,  but  instead  of  relieving 
the  distressed  breathing,  as  it  usually  does,  it  tended  only 
to  aggravate  it.  You  seemed  to  be  between  Scylla  and 
Charybdis,  death  from  chloroform  or  asphyxia  from  la- 
ryngeal obstruction.  The  tube  was  finally  entered,  the 
child  breathed  freely  for  about  a  minute,  when  respiration 
suddenly  ceased  and  the  child  was  dead. 

Case  X. — Dr.  Thomas,  of  East  Syracuse,  telephoned 
me  about  noon  of  April  2,  1883,  to  come  to  that  village 

to  see  R.  A ,  a  child  two  years  of  age,  that  had  been 

afflicted  with  pharyngeal  diphtheria  for  several  days. 
Three  days  prior  to  my  visit  the  larynx  had  become  in- 
volved. The  dyspncea  was  very  great.  Tracheotomy 
was  performed  at  2  p.m.,  Drs.  Thomas,  Skinner,  and 
Chase  assisting.  The  cliild  at  once  breathed  easily,  and 
for  the  first  twenty-eight  hours  everything  progressed 
fairly  well.  Twenty-four  hours  after  operation  I  saw  the 
child  again.  There  was  no  laryngeal  distress,  the  tem- 
perature had  risen  to  104°  ;  pulse,  150  ;  respiration,  50. 
During  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day  a  very  peculiar 
train  of  symptoms  appeared.  The  respirations  were  not 
very  labored,  but  would  at  times  be  very  irregular,  now 
rapid,  and  in  a  moment  so  slow  that  one  would  tiiink  the 
child  had  stopped  breathing.  These  attacks  would  last 
perhaps  fifteen  minutes,  when,  for  a  time,  the  respirations 
would  be  regular.  The  temperature  was  very  high  ;  at 
2  P.M.,  105°  ;  at  3  P.M.,  1041°  ;  at  4  P.M.,  105^°  ;  at  5 
P.M.,  104.9°  ;  3.t  6  P.M.,  1051°  ;  at  7  P.M.,  104.1  '  ;  at  8  p.m., 
103.5°.  For  the  reduction  of  the  heat,  quinine,  sponging, 
and  the  cold  pack  were  used.  The  temperature  of  the 
room  was  kept  at  80°.  Vessels  with  steaming  water 
kept  the  atmosphere  moist.  The  alkaline  spray  was 
used.  .\t  midnight  I  w'as  sent  for.  Dr.  Thomas  had 
been  in  attendance  the  entire  evening.  The  child  had 
several  of  the  severe  attacks  of  breathmg  described.  .Vt 
one  time  it  was  thought  to  be  dying  of  collapse,  but 
brandy  hypodermically  revived  it.  At  midnight,  pulse, 
160;  respiration,  48;  temperature,  99. 5°,  and  the  child 
was  sleeping  quietly.  In  this  condition  it  remained  until 
1.30  A.M.,  when  the  respirations  suddenly  increased  to 


70  and  became  very  shallow.  This  continued  about  a 
minute  when  the  jaws  became  firmly  set,  the  extremities 
cold,  and  the  respirations  reduced  to  ten  per  minute. 
The  pulse  gradually  became  slower  and  slower,  until  it 
reached  ninety.  Stimulants  were  given  hypodermically  as 
rapidly  as  possible.  Suddenly  the  child  ceased  breathing. 
The  heart  continued  to  beat  for  about  a  half  minute  after 
the  breathing  had  ceased. 

Remarks. —  The  questions  now  arise  :  AVhen  is  tra- 
cheotomy indicated  ?  What  hope  does  it  afford  ?  What 
difficulties  does  it  present?  What  benefit,  in  reality,  is 
derived  therefrom  ?  In  the  cases  here  reported  the  op- 
eration was  done  for  immediate  relief  from  impending 
suffocation,  save  in  the  instance  where  the  foreign  body 
was  removed  from  the  bronchus.  In  each  case  it  was 
the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  physicians  in  attendance 
that  without  the  relief  the  operation  would  afford  death 
must  follow,  and,  in  many  of  the  cases,  that  very  soon. 
In  each  case  emetics,  lime,  steam,  or  some  other  favorite 
mode  of  treatment,  had  been  thoroughly  tried,  but  with- 
out any  resulting  benefit.  In  all  the  same  tale  is  told  of 
increasing  distress  in  breathing,  approaching  cyanosis, 
more  frequent  attacks  of  dyspncea  :  shorter  intervals  of 
free  breathing ;  labored  respiration,  w-ith  supra-sternal 
and  epigastric  depression  with  each  respiration  ;  cold 
extremities  ;  a  pale,  anxious  countenance  ;  strength  ex- 
hausted, and  the  patient  dying.  Allowed  to  progress, 
the  patient  grows  more  and  more  cyanotic,  the  heart 
weaker,  the  lungs  cedematous,  the  breathing  more  la- 
bored, indeed,  frightful  to  behold,  and  when  death  comes 
it  is  thankfully  received,  for  it  frees  the  patient  from  ter- 
rible agony.  Tracheotomy  opens  the  w-ay  for  supplying 
the  much-needed  air  to  the  lungs.  The  blood  is  again 
aerated,  cyanosis  disappears,  the  breathing  is  easy  and 
tranquil,  and  the  extremities  regain  their  warmth.  The 
patient  is  given  an  opi^ortunity  to  outlive  the  disease. 
The  operation  is  only  done  when  we  feel  certain  that  no 
other  course  is  left  open  from  which  we  may  expect 
favorable  results.  But  what  encouragement  does  the 
operation  ofter  ?  Tet  us  study  the  successful  cases  and 
see.  Of  the  five  that  ended  in  recovery,  two  were  done 
for  syphilitic  laryngitis,  one  for  the  removal  of  a  foreign 
body  in  the  bronchus,  and  two  for  membranous  or  diph- 
theritic croup.  In  the  first  case  (the  child  with  hered- 
itary syphilis)  we  gained  not  only  immediate  relief  from 
severe  dyspncea  but  a  restoration  of  the  lungs  to  a 
healthy  state  ;  rest  for  the  larynx,  and  finally  a  perma- 
nent recovery  from  the  laryngeal  disease.  Fully  as  much 
was  secured  in  the  other  case  of  syphilitic  laryngitis  ;  al- 
though when  found  at  my  office  he  was  so  nearly  dead 
that  it  did  not  seem  possible  that  he  could  survive  until 
conveyed  to  the  hospital.  He  was  so  thoroughly  uncon- 
cious  that  when  he  grew  better  be  was  unable  to  recall 
anything  that  transpired  for  two  hours  prior  to  the  oper- 
ation. 

The  case  of  foreign  body  in  the  air-jiassages  is  no  less 
instructive.  It  certainly  establishes  the  fact  that  an 
operation  of  the  severity  of  tracheotomy  can  be  success- 
fully performed,  and  followed  by  an  equally  severe  oper- 
ation of  entering  the  bronchus  and  removing  the  foreign 
substance,  in  a  child  but  sixteen  months  old.  It  has 
been  said  that  tracheotomy  is  unsuccessful  in  children 
under  two  years  of  age.  This  case,  added  to  the  other 
reported  in  this  paper,  and  the  many  others  in  which  our 
literature  abounds,  must  disprove  this  view. 

The  two  successful  cases  of  membranous  or  diphther- 
itic croup  will,  perhaps,  interest  us  more.  The  first,  a 
girl  of  eight,  asphyxiated  because  of  laryngeal  obstruc- 
tion, made  a  good  recovery  without  any  complication, 
e.\cept  the  aiipearance  of  the  diphtheritic  erythema.  The 
tube  was  removed  three  weeks  after  operation.  The 
woimd  healed  nicely. 

'1  he  second,  as  stated  in  the  report,  faced  all  the 
difficulties  a  case  could  contend  with.  But  seventeen 
months  old,  a  consumptive  mother  dying  in  the  next 
room,  a  miserable  home  with  the  vilest  and  filthiest  sur- 


June  30,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


707 


roundiiigs,  obliged  to  be  cared  for  by  the  neighbors, 
and  being  transferred  during  cold  and  raw  weathi-r  to 
the  hospital,  were  obstacles  enough.  It  is  but  fair  to 
presume  that  if  a  child,  under  these  circumstances, 
could  recover  when  at  the  time  of  operation  it  hardly 
seemed  possible  that  she  could  live  through  it,  there  must 
be  hope  for  other  children. 

As  to  the  unsuccessful  cases.  The  lirst,  a  child  but 
fourteen  months  old,  with  pharyngeal  diphtheria,  poorly 
nourished,  poverty-stricken  parents,  and  wretched  hygie- 
nic surroundings,  met  its  death  through  cholera  infantum 
with  high  fever  and  convulsions. 

The  second  was  of  good  age  and  robust,  but  the 
operation  had  been  too  long  delayetl.  CEdema  of  the 
lungs  existed.  The  child  was  e.xhausted  with  vomiting 
and  the  labor  of  breathing  with  the  e.xisting  dyspncea. 
There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  had  the  operation 
been  done  earlier  the  child  would  have  recovered. 
The  third  death  was  likew-ise  after  an  operation  per- 
formed when  the  child  was  almost  breathing  its  last. 
But  the  terrible  general  infection  and  the  high  fever 
overpowered  the  child.  The  fourth  affords  an  oiiportu- 
nity  for  argument.  Whether  chloroform  occasioned  the 
death  or  some  hidden  cause  existed  I  cannot  say. 

In  the  last  case,  the  child  did  nicely  for  twenty-four 
hours,  but  the  peculiar  respiration  and  the  accom- 
panying peculiarities  of  pulse  and  temperature  point,  in 
my  mind,  to  some  central  disturbance  as  the  cause  of 
death. 

In  all  cases  the  object  for  which  tracheotomy  was 
done  was  thoroughly  accomplished.  The  patient  was 
made  to  breathe  freely.  Now  the  question  arises,  What 
is  the  duty  of  the  physician  in  this  class  of  cases  ? 
When  called  to  a  case  of  diphtheritic  or  membranous 
croup,  it  should  be  his  care  to  thoroughly  enlighten  the 
parents  as  to  the  character  of  the  disease  and  what  may 
develop.  He  should  carefully  watch  its  progress.  If 
accumulating  mucus  in  the  laryn.x  obstruct  the  passage 
6f  air,  emetics  may  be  administered  to  relieve  it.  But 
their  persistent  and  continued  use  in  cases  where  adhe- 
rent membrane  alone  occludes  the  passage  can  only 
result  in  debilitating  the  child,  while  affording  no  relief 
to  the  dyspnuea.  The  use  of  the  lime  should  not  be  con- 
tinued when  it  fails  to  afford  relief  or  hold  the  disease  in 
check.  As  will  be  observed  I  have  had  but  poor  results 
from  its  use.  The  (physician  is  culpable  if  tracheotomy 
be  long  delayed,  and  resultmg  cedema  of  the  lungs  and 
a  weak  heart  develop.  The  operation  should  not  be 
done  as  a  last  resort  at'ter  the  ill-spent  efTects  of  turpeth 
mineral,  sulphate  of  copper,  alum,  and  the  host  of  other 
emetics  have  e,xhausted  the  child.  There  is  no  reason 
why  a  case  should  be  watched  from  day  to  day,  contin- 
ually growing  worse,  and  then  operated  upon  under  the 
dim  light  of  a  miserable  kerosene  lamp,  at  an  early  hour 
in  the  morning,  just  as  the  child  is  ready  to  shuffle  off  its 
mortal  coil. 

We  cannot  even  assure  the  parents  that  the  child  will 
live  through  the  operation  ;  but  should  it,  we  can  safely 
promise  that  it  will  breathe  freely.  One  thing  is  sure, 
they  have  nothing  to  lose,  everything  to  gain  by  tra- 
cheotomy. Moreover,  they  should  be  given  to  under- 
stand the  necessity  of  i>alient  watching.  The  child  must 
not  be  allowed  to  sit  up,  for  fear  of  syncope,  to  turn  its 
head,  for  fear  of  inducing  suffocation.  The  tube  must  be 
cleaned  at  proper  intervals.  The  temperature  of  the 
room  must  be  cared  for  ;  a  moist  atmosphere  produced. 
Weeks,  jjerhaps  months  may  pass  before  the  tube  can  be 
removed  and  the  child  breathe  per  viam  naturalem. 

These  are  the  points  that  we  must  consider  in  asking 
ourselves  what  can  we  e-xpect  from,  what  can  we  prom- 
ise for  tracheotomy. 


The  Law  and  the  Doctor. — Dr.  Mcl-ean,  of  Ann 
Arbor,  Mich.,  has  been  successful  in  his  action  for  libel 
against  the  Detroit  Eveiiini;  News.  He  has  recovered 
damages  to  the  amount  of  $20,000. 


^r00vess  J3f  |]bteaicul  JSciencje. 


OxYDENDRON  IN  ANASARCA. — Dr.  Clendenin  {Ther- 
apeutic Gazette,  April,  1883)  calls  attention  to  a  drug 
which  the  eclectics  have  had  good  success  with  in  the 
treatment  of  dropsy.  The  drug  in  question  is  sourwood 
(oxydendron),  which  grows  abundantly  throughout  the 
Soiithern  States.  The  leaves  and  bark  of  the  sourwood 
contain  the  medicinal  properties,  being  diuretic  and  lax- 
ative. The  best  way  to  use  it  is  to  make  a  semi-solid 
extract,  which  should  be  worked  into  two  grain  pills,  to 
be  given  in  doses  of  two  or  three  pills,  tliree  times  daily, 
gradually  increasing  the  dose  eacli  day  until  twelve  or 
fifteen  pills  are  given  during  the  day,  then  gradually  de- 
creased day  by  day  until  the  original  dose  is  reached. 
By  this  mode  of  treatment  he  claims  dropsical  effusions 
of  the  worst  form  may  be  often  removed. 

Subacute  Diffuse' Sarcoma  of  the  Peritoneum. 
— The  following  case  is  reported  by  Dr.  E.  Gaucher  in 
La  France  Aledicale  of  March  31,  1883  :  A  young  man, 
twenty-seven  years  of  age,  had  been  suftering  for  two 
months  with  obstinate  diarrhcea,  the  stools  at  times  being 
mixed  with  blood.  He  emaciated  rapidly  and  lost 
strength.  About  a  week  before  admission  to  hospital 
his  abdomen  began  to  increase  rapidly  in  size  and  his 
legs  became  cedematous.  The  belly  was  hard  and  tense 
and  very  painful  on  pressure.  There  was  excessive 
tympanites  with  but  moderate  ascites.  The  latter,  how- 
ever, increased  rapidly  after  a  few  days,  and  so  interfered 
with  respiration  that  it  became  necessary  to  jJerform 
|)aracentesis.  About  twenty-five  ounces  of  sanguineous 
fluid  was  taken  away.  The  patient  appeared  to  be  re- 
lieved by  the  operation,  but  died  three  hours  later.  At 
the  autopsy  the  peritoneum  was  found  to  be  thickly 
studded,  throughout  its  whole  extent,  with  verj'  vascular 
cancerous  vegetations  resembling  raspberries.  The 
omentum  presented  a  most  peculiar  appearance,  entirely 
covered,  as  it  w'as,  with  these  raspberry  vegetations, 
filled  with  blood  and  pressing  closely  one  against  the 
other.  There  were  no  cancerous  lesions  to  be  found  in 
any  of  the  viscera,  nor  was  there  any  glandular  infection. 
The  vegetations  were  seen  under  the  microscope  to  be 
composed  of  embryoplastic  cells,  closely  pressed  to- 
gether, and  sustained  by  a  delicate  network  of  fibrous 
connective  tissue.  There  was  a  large  number  of  newly 
formed  blood-vessels. 

Naphthaline  as  an  Antiseptic. — In  a  monograph 
entitled  Die  Wiuulbchandluiig  mit  N^aphtalin,  Dr.  Carl 
Bonning  has  formulated  the  results  of  upward  of  fifty 
cases  in  which  naphthaline  dressings  were  employed  after 
operations  in  the  Strasbourg  surgical  clinic.  From  a  study 
of  these  cases,  as  also  of  a  number  of  other  less  serious 
injuries  treated  in  the  polyclinic,  he  feels  justified  in 
regarding  this  substance  as  a  most  valuable  antiseptic. 
He  sums  up  its  advantages  as  follows  :  i.  It  is  very 
cheap — a  consideration  not  to  be  despised,  especially  in 
hospital  practice.  2.  It  is  convenient  to  handle  and 
easy  of  application  :  it  is  simply  sprinkled  in  powder 
upon  the  wounded  surfaces  and  the  dressings,  or  cavitie_s 
may  be  filled  with  it.  3.  It  is  not  poisonous,  and  thus 
may  be  used  without  fear  in  cases  in  which  the  employ- 
ment of  carbolic  acid  or  iodoform  might  be  attended 
with  untoward  consequences. 

In  a  brochure  on  the  same  subject  (Naphtalin  in  der 
Heilkunde  tind  in  der  Laiidunrthschaft),  Dr.  Ernst 
Fischer  speaks  most  highly  of  its  destructive  action  upon 
the  lower  forms  of  animal  and  vegetable  life.  He  ad- 
vances the  same  considerations  in  its  favor  as  does  Dr. 
Bonning,  viz.:  its  ease  of  application,  its  non-poisonous 
properties,  and  its  cheapness.  Among  its  disadvantages 
he  recites  :  i.  Its  insolubility  in  water,  whereby  it  is  un- 
suitable for  the  disint'ection  of  wounds  which  are  to  be 
closed  by  suture,      z.   Its  disagreeable  odor.     3.  The  pro- 


7o8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1883. 


fuse  secretion  which  naphthaline  excites  where  it  is 
applied  to  a  large  extent  of  wounded  surface.  He 
recommends  its  use  also  in  skin  diseases  of  parasitic 
origm.  The  second  part  of  the  monograph  is  devoted  to 
a  consideration  of  the  valueof  naphthahne  in  agriculture, 
and  especially  of  its  destructive  action  upon  the  phyl- 
loxera. 

Lappa  Minor  in  Psoriasis. — r>r.  W.  C.  Reiter 
{Squibb's  Ephemcris)  claims  that  the  use  of  a  tincture  of 
burdock  seed  has  yielded  excellent  results  in  the  treat- 
ment of  psoriasis.  The  tincture  is  made  from  one  part 
of  burdock  seed  ground  fine,  and  macerated  with  eight 
parts  of  diluted  alcohol.     The  dose  is  a  teaspooniul. 

Uric  Acid  and  Renal  Concretions. — In  the  Lum- 
leian  Lectures  for  1883,  Dr.  Garrod  [British  Medical 
Journal,  March  and  April,  1883)  took  for  his  text  the 
physiologv  of  uric  acid  and  its  relation  to  renal  calculi 
and  gravel. 

Two  theories,  he  said,  as  to  the  origin  of  uric  acid  in 
the  animal  economy  are  advanced.  In  the  first,  the  kid- 
ney is  regarded  simply  in  the  light  of  a  strainer  of  the 
uric  acid  which  is  formed  in  the  blood,  anti  passes  through 
it.  In  the  second,  the  kidney  is  held  to  be  the  actual 
producer  of  uric  acid,  and  the  presence  of  this  jirinciple 
in  the  blood  and  tissues  is  explained  by  resorjition  from 
the  renal  cells,  a  process  which  becomes  more  marked  in 
proportion  to  the  difficulty  which  the  uric  acid  has  in 
finding  its  way  to  the  luiniferous  tubes. 

The  human  subject  excretes  on  an  average  in  the 
twenty-four  hours  about  one  part  of  uric  acid  for  each 
120,000  ])arts  of  his  weight,  whilst  in  birds  the  amount 
excreted  is  about  ^Isj  part  of  the  body-weight.  Again, 
the  blood  of  the  bird  is  as  free  as,  and  often  freer  than, 
that  of  man  from  uric  acid,  so  that  it  is  hardly  possible  to 
look  at  these  facts  and  maintain  the  first  theory  that  uric 
acid  first  exists  in  the  blood. 

Another  point  which  goes  to  disprove  the  first  theory 
is  that  in  the  kidney-cells  uric  acid  exists  combined  with 
ammonia,  but  when  found  in  the  blood,  or  de|)osited 
in  the  tissues,  either  of  man  or  the  lower  animals,  it  is 
in  the  form  of  urate  of  sodium.  If  the  second  view  is 
adopted,  and  it  is  assumed  that  urate  of  ammonium  is 
produced  in  the  kidneys,  and  that  it  sometimes  becomes 
resorbed  into  the  blood  after  its  formation,  experiments 
show  that  urate  of  ammonium  is  readily  conveited  into 
urate  of  sodium,  if  added  to  a  solution  containing  a  large 
excess  of  either  phosphate  or  chloride  of  sodium.  The 
presence  of  urate  of  sodium  in  the  urine  of  man  and  the 
carnivorous  mammal  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  the 
urate  of  ammonium  meets  with  large  quantities  both  of 
phosphate  and  chloride  of  sodium,  and  thus  becomes 
converted.  Those  who  consider  that  uric  acid  is  formed 
before  it  reaches  the  kidneys,  generally  fix  upon  the 
spleen  as  its  source  ;  and  Dr.  Michael  Foster  remarks  in 
his  work  on  pliysiology  that  the  increase  of  uric  acid  dur- 
ing ague  and  during  ordinary  pyrexia  seems  to  run  par 
allel  to  the  turgescence,  and  therefore,  presumably,  the 
activity  of  the  spleen.  As  far  as  Dr.  Garrod's  experiments 
go  he  has,  however,  proved  that  the  spleen  of  the  turkey 
and  common  fowl  is  almost  entirely  free  from  uric  acid, 
and  that  of  the  ox  contains  a  good  tiuantity,  wliereas  the 
urine  of  tile  turkey  or  fowl  contains  much  more  uric  acid 
than  that  of  the  ox.  One  fact  is  mentioned  as  regards 
the  second  theory,  and  that  is — that  the  urine  of  the  suck- 
ing calf  and  the  young  of  other  herbivora  contains  uric 
acid  in  notable  quantities,  while  tliat  of  tlie  adillt  animal 
is  usually  free  from  it,  making  it  hard  to  reconcile  the 
view  that  uric  acid  is  formed  in  tlie  kidneys. 

Uric  acid  is  the  chief  ingredient  of  hinnan  urine  to 
which  attention  is  directed,  and  it  is  shown  :  i.  That 
uric  acid  exists  in  the  urine  as  urate  of  sodium,  unless 
the  urine  is  very  ammoniacal ;  then  the  uric  acid,  meet- 
ing witli  a  large  excess  of  a  new  base,  is  deposited  as 
urate  of  ammonium.  2.  That  uric  acid  is  held  in  solu- 
tion in  an  acid  fluid  solely  on  the  tribasic  character  of 


phosphoric  acid,  for  with  the  urate  of  sodium  is  also 
formed  the  acid  phosphate  of  sodium,  which  exhibits  a 
full  acid  reaction,  but  does  not  possess  the  power  of  pre- 
cipitating the  uric  acid.  3.  That  whenever  any  free  acid 
exists  in  the  urine,  the  uric  acid  is  immediately  precipi- 
tated. 4.  That  the  difterent  shapes  which  uric  acid 
assumes  when  it  is  precipitated  from  its  state  of  solution 
are,  either  in  combination  with  a  base,  i.e.,  in  the  form 
of  a  urate,  or  a  free  uric  acid. 

After  demonstrating  the  action  of  carbonate  of  lithium 
on  small  calculi,  and  on  the  spherules  from  the  urine  of 
reptiles,  Dr.  Garrod  draws  attention  to  the  influence  of 
diet  on  the  production  of  renal  calculi,  and  assumes  that 
vfhatever  in  the  way  of  food  tends  to  produce  gout  tends 
to  develoi)  calculus  also.  Special  stress  is  laid  on  the 
eftects  of  saccharine  food  and  of  difterent  alcoholic  bev- 
erages on  the  uric  and  excreting  function,  and  an  im- 
portant point  is  noticed  with  regard  to  allowing  patients 
a  proper  amount  of  animal  food,  as  it  does  not  tend  to 
increase  the  amount  of  excretion  of  uric  acid.  With  re- 
gard to  the  causes  of  gravel  and  calculi.  Dr.  Garrod's 
experience  shows  iiim  that  gouty  subjects,  or  those  who 
inherit  that  diathesis,  are  more  liable  than  others  to 
gravel  and  calculus.  Portal  congestion  is  another  point 
to  be  looked  at  in  the  prophylactic  treatment  of  gravel 
and  calculus.  Where  there  is  a  tendency  to  the  rapid  de- 
position of  uric  acid  from  the  urine,  the  value  of  water 
as  a  therapeutic  agent  is  shown.  Speaking  of  the  eftects 
of  alkaline  treatment,  the  advantage  of  the  lithia  salts  is 
discussed.  Hipi)uric  and  benzoic  acids  in  an  alkaline 
solution  possess  the  power  of  changing  and  removing 
uric  acid,  so  that  these  salts  should  become  valuable  in 
the  way  of  treatment,  and  great  benefit  has  resulted  from 
the  use  of  benzoate  of  sodium  in  cases  of  gout  and  of 
gravel  and  calculus  ;  and  if  you  wish  at  the  same  time  to 
increase  the  quantity  of  the  urinary  excretions,  then  give 
the  benzoate  of  potassium  or  of  lithium. 

The  Origin  of  Articular  Inflammation. — Pro- 
fessor Schiiller  obser\es  (Deutsche  Med.  Wocheiischrift) 
that  at  the  present  day  we  do  not  think  of  inflammation 
exce|)t  in  connection  with  some  special  inflammatory 
excitant.  Such  exciting  material  may  be  chemical  or 
organic,  and  may  enter  the  joint  in  one  of  three  ways  : 
I,  through  an  external  wound  into  the  joint  ;  2,  by  the 
blood  ;  3,  by  s|ireading  from  the  neighboring  tissues. 
With  respect  to  o[)en  wounds  of  joints,  antiseptic  sur- 
gery has  taught  us  that  they  are  not  inevitably  followed 
by  purulent  inflammation,  as  was  formerly  supposed,  but 
onlv  when  some  of  the  exciting  causes  of  inflammation 
can  enter  the  wound  and  develop  in  the  joint.  Inflam- 
mation in  closed  joints  cannot  be  caused  by  contusion, 
unless  there  be  an  exciting  cause  of  inflammation  in  the 
blood  itself,  or  in  some  i)art  of  the  body  where  it  can 
pass  easily  into  the  circulation,  and  so  reach  the  joint 
by  means  of  tlie  extravasation.  Such  a  cause  must  be 
always  present  when  inflammation  of  a  joint  results  from 
a  simple  injury.  Metastatic  inflammation  can  take  place 
in  the  joints  without  injury  of  any  kind,  as  in  acute  rheu- 
matism, pyajmia,  etc.;  and  tlie  exciting  material  may  be 
micro-organisms,  as  in  pyjemia,  or  a  chemical  substance, 
as  in  gout.  The  anatomical  arrangement  of  the  tissues 
of  the  joint  probably  predisposes  to  the  deposition  there. 
Lastly,  inflammation  may  result  when  the  excitants  enter 
the  joints  from  the  neighboring  tissues,  which  they  may 
do  suddenly,  as  in  some  forms  of  acute  osteo-myelitis, 
gradually'invade  the  articular  tissue  from  ])oint  to  point, 
as  in  syphilitic  and  tuberculous  inflammations,  or  enter 
through  the  lymphatics,  as  in  phlegmonous  infiltration 
and  some  forms  of  acute  infectious  osteomyelitis.  Dr. 
Schiiller  finally  points  out  how  many  of  the  old  ideas 
on  inflammation  of  the  joints  are  again  coming  to  the 
front,  how  great  is  the  advance  which  we  have  made  in 
the  knowledge  of  the  subject,  but  how  much  still  remains 
to  be  done  before  we  have  a  clear  insight  into  the  pro- 
cesses and  causes  of  the  inflammation. 


June  30,  1S83.I 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


709 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yo2irnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 


New  York,  June  30,  1883. 


COLLATERAL    INNERVATION. 

M.  RicHEi.OT  has  recently  communicated  to  the  Socie*e 
de  Chirurgie  the  report  of  a  case  which  appears  to  indi- 
cate the  possibihties  of  a  collateral  motor  innervation 
developing  when  the  normal  nervous  suppl)'  has  been  cut 
otil".  The  patient,  a  young  man  tuentv-six  years  old, 
had  at  the  age  of  seven  sustained  a  compound  fracture 
of  the  right  humerus  just  above  the  elbow.  The  bone 
healed,  but  the  median  nerve  had  been  injured,  and  its 
integrity  destroyed.  There  was,  consequently,  paralysis 
of  the  flexors  of  the  fingers,  of  the  outer  lumbricales, 
and  anajsthesia  of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  ball  of  the 
thumb,  and  first  and  second  fingers.  In  the  course  of 
two  years  sensibility  was  gradually  restored.  Movement 
also  returned  to  a  considerable  extent,  the  movements 
of  the  fingers  being  feeble  but  free.  The  muscles  of  the 
forearm  and  thenar  eminence  were  considerably  atro- 
phied. The  patient  applied  for  relief  from  pains  in  the 
arm,  caused  presumably  by  a  neuroma  of  the  median 
nerve  just  above  the  elbow.  The  tumor  was  removed, 
and  in  doing  so  the  median  nerve  was  entirely  severed. 
Curiously  enough,  motion  and  sensibility  continued  in 
the  fingers  nearly  as  before.  The  hypothesis  suggested 
is  that  a  collateral  innervation,  probably  from  the  ulnar, 
had  gradually  developed.  The  phenomena  of  collateral 
innervation  of  sensory  nerves  has  been  often  observed, 
but  that  of  motor  nerves  is  certainly  rare.  M.  Verneuil 
reported  a  somewhat  similar  case,  however. 


BICYCLE  RIDING. 

It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  rule,  to  which  there  are  few 
exceptions,  that  an  out-door  sport  which  maintains  for 
years  a  wide  popularity  is  not  essentially  an  injurious 
one.  The  average  man  is  a  tolerably  sensible  creature, 
and  learns  sooner  or  later  whether  a  particular  practice 
is  hurting  him  or  not.  So  it  is  that  ball-playing,  tennis, 
cricket,  boating,  all  have,  as  a  general  result,  the  pro- 
motion of  health.  Some  individuals  are  injured,  as  some 
individuals  always  will  be,  no  matter  what  they  do.  But 
the  criticisms  directed  against  these  various  pastimes  ap- 
ply only  to  an  over-indulgence  in  them. 

The  question  as  to  the  healthfulness  of  bicycle-riding 
has  been  much  agitated  of  late.  Some  medical  journals 
and  medical  men  have  asserted  that  the  practice  leads  to 
all  kinds  of  troubles  :  hernia,  varicocele,  sexual  weak- 
ness, spermatorrhoea,  and  so  on.  This  is  a  view  which 
is  unquestionably  not  true,  so  far  as  facts  at  present  show. 


There  are  certain  individuals  whom  it  may  injure,  and 
there  is  a  certain  number  of  accidents  which  must  inev- 
itably  accompany  locomotion  on  a  somewhat  unsteady 
vehicle.  But  bicycle-riding  is  not  injurious  to  the  mass 
of  those  who  practise  it.  We  do  not  consider  it  a  model 
form  of  exercise.  It  brings  into  play  chiefly  the  exten- 
sors of  the  foot,  the  flexors  of  the  leg,  and  the  abdominal 
muscles.  The  chest  or  arm-muscles  are  not  greatly 
exercised,  and  there  is,  at  times,  some  mental  tension 
connected  with  the  possibility  of  at  any  time  taking  a 
"  header." 

For  all  this,  bicycle-riding  is  an  excellent  form  of  ex- 
ercise, as  well  as  an  exhilarating  mode  of  locomotion 
for  many  people.  The  propagation,  by  certain  alarm- 
ists, of  the  view  that  it  is  going  to  spread  the  disease  of 
the  Scythians  among  us  should  he  discountenanced. 


THE  MEDICAL  VACATION  SYSTI-:M. 
JUST  now  the  fancy  of  the  city  physician  lightly  turns  to 
thoughts  of  summer  hotels  and  sea-side  resorts.  The 
exodus  to  these  places  appears  to  be  greater  every  year, 
until  in  this  jiarticular  city,  in  August  the  inhabitants  have 
to  depend  chiefly  upon  the  natural  salubrity  of  the  cli- 
mate and  counter-prescribing  in  their  physical  distresses. 

doing  out  of  the  city,  however,  does  not  by  any 
means  signify  that  the  doctor  is  taking  a  vacation.  The 
custom  is  rapidly  growing  of  taking  up  a  summer  practice, 
and  it  is  one  which  often  furnishes  no  small  addition  to 
the  doctor's  income.  By  a  practice  at  a  summer  resort 
he  enlarges  his  acquaintance  and  greatly  multiplies  his 
fees. 

There  are  very  few  medical  men  who  do  not  need  all 
the  money  they  can  earn,  and  to  some  a  vacation  practice 
is  almost  a  necessity.  It  is  one  that  is  not  without 
abuses,  however.  The  physicians  at  summer  resorts  have 
in  too  many  cases  developed  remarkable  business  talents, 
and  have  shown  a  capacity  for  capturing  patients  and 
sending  in  bills  which  would  adorn  the  memory  of  Cap- 
tain Kidd  or  the  lamented  Jesse  James  much  more  than 
the  members  of  a  learned  profession.  In  fact,  the 
"hotel  doctor"  has  been  rendered  a  suspicious  charac- 
ter in  some  quarters,  and  we  fear  justly  so.  It  is  cer- 
tainly very  much  to  be  regretted  that  medical  men  should 
risk  the  dignity  and  honor  of  their  profession  for  the  sake 
of  earning  a  few  more  dollars. 

A  new  phase  of  the  summer  vacation  system  is  gradu- 
ally developing,  and  not  in  this  city  alone.  It  is  the  cus- 
tom of  letting  other  physicians  know  by  card  where  one 
is  to  stay  during  the  sununer.  The  practice  is,  within 
proper  limits,  a  good  and  useful  one.  It  is  the  custou., 
in  Germany  every  spring,  when  the  bath  season  sets  m, 
for  medical  men  to  announce  in  the  medical  journals 
where  they  will  practise  during  the  summer.  A  summer 
medical  directory  might  be  a  desirable  thing  for  the  city 
physicians  of  this  country. 


OUR  DISPENSARIES. 

O.N'E  of  the  younger  men  attached  to  a  large  dispensary 
in  this  city,  writes  us  as  follows  : 

"  Dear  Sir  :  A  patient,  a  ( '.erman  liquor  dealer,  came 
to  my  class  in  the  dispensary,  a  short  time  ago.  After 
being  treated  a  few  times,  he  took  out  his  pocket-book  to 


7io 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD.' 


[June  30,  1883. 


put  in  it  some  directions  I  had  written.  It  was  bulging 
out  with  bills  so  that  he  could  hardly  shut  it.  I  wanted 
very  nuich  to  exchange  it  with  my  own. 

"  An  old  lady  comes  to  me  wearing  gold  jewelrv  and  a 
silk  dress,  and  looking  very  much  as  though  she  had  a  large 
income.  She  wore  such  a  benignly  respectable  air,  how- 
ever, that  I  didn't  like  to  ask  her  whether  she  was  a  fraud 
or  not. 

"  Two  or  three  nicely  dressed  school-girls  come  to  my 
class.  Their  parents  can  evidently  aftbrd  to  dress  them 
nicely  but  wish  to  shirk  their  doctor's  bills.  It  is,  I  be- 
lieve, a  very  prevalent  practice,  and  one  that  is  e.xtend- 
ing,  for  the  head  of  a  family  to  send  his  wife  and  children 
to  the  dispensary.  For  a  long  time  I  treated  the  wife  and 
child  of  a  German  engraver  who  earned  (as  I  learned 
later)  about  $So  amonth.  But  he  would  not  give  his 
family  any  moneywith  which  to  pay  for  medical  services. 

"  I  wish  that  something  could  be  done  for  these  cases. 
It  makes  a  good  deal  of  dispensary  charity  seem  like  a 
humbug,  and  it  seems  rather  hard  on  the  doctors. 

"  Very  truly  yours,  M.  S." 

Our  correspondent  has  touched  upon  an  old  theme  and 
an  old  abuse.  The  suggestion  that  the  paterfamilias 
who  holds  the  purse-strings  is  getting  into  the  habit  of 
sending  his  family  to  the  dispensaries  deserves  considera- 
tion. We  would  call  the  attention  of  our  correspondent, 
as  well  as  of  all  connected  with  dispensaries,  to  the 
fact  that  a  partial  remedy  at  least  for  the  abuse  described 
is  at  hand.  The  Charity  Organization  Society  has  under- 
taken to  investigate  all  suspicious  cases  that  are  reported 
to  them.  If  a  little  pains  were  taken  to  send  to  the  Sec- 
retary of  tliis  society  every  week  or  oftener,  a  list  of 
patients  suspected  of  being  able  to  pay,  a  great  deal 
could  be  done. 

It  would  not  take  a  long  time  to  create  the  impression 
that  dispensaries  were  only  for  those  who  can  not  pay. 
In  fact,  with  the  opportunities  which  we  understand  are 
now  offered,  it  is  largely  the  doctor's  fault  if  he  continues 
to  treat  gratis  those  who  can  aftbrd  to  pay  him. 


NEUROLOGY    AND    THE    AMERICAN'    NEUROLOGICAL 
ASSOCL\TION. 

The  meeting  of  the  American  Neurological  Association, 
which  took  place  in  this  city  last  week,  is  said  to  have 
been  one  of  unusual  interest,  scientificall\-  and  sociallv. 
Rei^resentatives  from  Chicago,  Philadeliiliia,  Baltimore, 
Boston,  and  other  cities,  were  present.  The  President, 
Dr.  Hammond,  in  his  retiring  address,  referred  to  the 
continually  increasing  prosperity  of  the  society,  but  ex- 
pressed some  surprise  that  a  specialty  so  broad  and  com- 
prehensive as  neurology  should  not  excite  a  still  greater 
interest  than  it  had  done.  The  explanation  sug^estetl 
was  that  nearly  every  [jractising  physician  felt  himself 
to  be  more  or  less  of  a  neurologist.  However  this  may 
be,  it  is  no  doubt  a  fact  that  less  special  attention  is  |)aid 
to  nervous  diseases  by  medical  students  and  by  practi- 
tioners than  to  many  other  nuich  narrower  branches  of 
medicine.  Clinics  for  nervous  diseases  are  but  poorly 
attended  unless  the  lecturer  has  some  special  popularity. 
And  even  in  some  large  colleges  a  general  practitioner 
is  tliought  quite  capable  of  lecturing  on  neurology.  This 
iiulifference  is  to  be  deprecated,  since  a  sound  knowled'^e 


of  the  nervous  system  in  health  and  disease  is  indispens- 
able to  a  correct  and  rational  method  of  practice. 

The  American  Neurological  Association  is  doing  some- 
thing toward  exciting  a  wider  interest  in  its  important 
department. 

^^cius  of  the  Mlcch. 

The  Death  of  Dr.  ATokitz  Michaelis,  of  this  city, 
occurred  on  June  23d.  Dr.  Michaelis  was  born  at  Det- 
inold,  Germany,  in  iSii,  and  came  to  New  York  in 
1S40.  He  was  well  known  for  his  obstetrical  skill,  kindly 
disposition,  and  unostentatious  charities. 

United  States  Sanitary  Inspector  at  Havana. — 
Dr.  Daniel  M.  Burgess  has  been  reappointed  Sanitary  In- 
spector for  the  United  States  at  Havana.  Dr.  Burgess 
will  act  under  the  direction  of  the  United  States  Marine 
Hospital  Service  and  the  immediate  direction  of  the 
American  Consul-General  for  the  sanitary  inspection  of 
vessels  bound  for  the  I'uited  States. 

A  Rejected  Candidate. — A  woman  physician  re- 
cently made  application  for  admissioii  to  the  Onondaga 
County  Medical  Society,  at  Syracuse.  She  was  rejected 
by  a  vote  of  thirteen  to  six.  It  was  stated  that  she  had 
advertised  in  the  daily  papers. 

Concerning  Medical  Degrees  in  Great  Britain. 
• — Our  London  correspondent  calls  our  attention  to  the 
fact  that  not  is  omitted  in  the  last  sentence  but  two, 
second colunui,  page  614.  It  should  read:  "TheL.R.C.P. 
is  not  a  physician's  diijloma." 

The  Tvphus  Cases  from  St.  Stephen's  Home. — The 
children  attacked  with  typhus  fever  at  St.  Stephen's  Home 
and  removed  to  Riverside  Hospital,  have  nearly  all  re- 
covered, a  few  only  of  the  recent  cases  being  still  under 
treatmenL  The  fever  appeared  in  only  one  of  the  houses 
belonging  to  the  Home,  and  the  number  of  cases  thus 
far  occurring  is  twenty-four.  With  a  view  to  thoroughly 
eradicate  the  infection  it  has  been  determined  by  the 
Health  Department  that  the  children  exposed  to  the 
fever  be  removetl  to  North  Brothers  Island  for  quarantine 
and  observation,  and  the  house  in  the  meantime  be  reno- 
vated. For  this  purpose  the  old  hospital  building  on  the 
island  has  been  put  in  order,  and  early  last  week  the 
children  were  transferred  to  their  new  temporary  quarters, 
where  they  will  enjoy  a  few  weeks  of  fresh  air.  One  of 
the  trained  nurses  at  Riverside  Hospital  has  been  very 
sick  with  typhus  contracted  from  the  children  under  her 
care,  but  is  now  convalescent.  This  is  the  third  one  of 
the  regular  niu^ses  lliat  has  taken  the  fever  since  its 
recent  advent  among  us. 

The  Progress  of  the  Tubercle  War. — The  acerbfly 
of  Koch's  criticisms  of  his  Vienna  critics  has  stimulated 
them  to  a  remarkable  activity  in  the  study  of  tubercle 
bacilli.  -At  a  meeting  of  the  Vienna  Society  of  Physi- 
cians, May  nth,  Professor  Strieker  and  Dr.  Spina  re- 
ported further  results.  They  reaflirmed  the  opinion  that 
the  tubercle  bacilli,  so-calleil,  were  not  characterized  by  a 
peculiar  staining  which  t)ther  bacilli  did  not  take.  They 
asserted  that  this  bacillus  could  not  be  considered  a 
special   form,    niorphologicatl}'  or   chemically,  of  micro- 


June  30,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


1 1 


organism,  and  further,  they  asserted  that  they  had  pro- 
duced tuberculosis  in  perfectly  healthy  guinea-pigs  by 
injecting  particles  of  glass  and  cinnabar.  It  is  expected 
that  a  commission  will  be  appointed  by  the  Society  to 
settle  the  whole  question. 

Uninterrupted  Service. — In  the  surgical  division  of 
the  Roosevelt  Hospital,  the  plan  of  having  an  uninter- 
rupted service,  which  has  been  on  trial  during  the  past 
year,  has  received  the  approval  of  the  ISoard  of  Trustees, 
who,  at  a  recent  meeting,  reappointed  Dr.  Henry  B.  Sands 
as  the  sole  attending  surgeon,  to  serve  during  the  pleasure 
of  the  Board.  Dr.  W'm.  S.  Halsted  was  reappointed  in 
a  similar  manner,  as  Dr.  Sands'  assistant,  and  was  also 
placed  in  charge  of  tlie  out-door  surgical  department, 
which,  with  an  out-door  medical  department,  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  J.  West  Roosevelt,  has  just  been  estab- 
lished.    The  hospital  contains  seventy-five  surgical  beds. 

An  Internation.^l  Congress  for  the  Protection 
OF  Infants  was  opened  in  Paris  on  June  15th.  It  is 
held  under  the  auspices  of  the  .Society  for  the  Protection 
of  Abandoned  Infants. 

Iodoform  as  a  \'ermifuge. — Dr.  Schildowsky  finds 
that  iodoform  is  an  excellent  remedy  for  nematoid  worms. 
He  gives  it  in  doses  of  one  grain  to  adults. 

Death  of  Professor  Valentin. — One  of  the  Nestors 
of  Physiology,  Professor  Valentin,  of  Berne,  Switzerland, 
died  on  May  25th,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age. 

Dr.  John  SwiNiiURNE  has  been  elected  mayor  of 
Albany. 

The  Late  Dr.  Wilklr's  Successor. — Dr.  (l.  A. 
Doren,  of  Columbus,  O.,  has  been  elected  Superinten- 
dent of  the  New  York  State  Asylum  tor  Idiots. 

Banquet  in  Honor  of  M.  Villemin. — A  bampiet 
was  tendered  on  May  26th,  by  a  number  of  eminent  Pa- 
risian medical  men,  to  Professor  Villemin,  of  Val-de- 
Gr;ice.  It  was  rightly  considered  very  appropriate  that 
now,  when  the  int'ectiousness  of  tuberculosis  is  so  univer- 
sally conceded,  that  M.  Villemin,  who  first  experimentally 
demonstrated  the  fact,  should  be  remembered.  It  was 
on  March  6,  1865,  Villemin  inoculated  a  rabbit  with  par- 
ticles from  a  phthisical  lung.  The  animal  subseiiuently 
died  of  phthisis. 

Krao,  the  Missing  Link.. — There  is  now  on  exhibition 
at  the  Westminster  .\ijuarium,  London,  a  girl  seven  years 
old,  who  presents  many  striking  simian  characters.  Her 
body  is  covered  with  hair,  her  face  is  very  prognathous. 
Her  feet  are  prehensile,  and  she  can  pick  up  even  small 
objects  from  the  floor.  She  comes  from  Laos,  in  the 
interior  of  Indo-China,  and  her  parents  are  both  covered 
with  hair.  She  can  speak  some  words  of  English.  A 
full  account  of  her  is  given  in  the  Revue  d' Anthropologic. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Duke.man,  of  Olean,  N.  Y.,  is  the  author 
of  the  article  on  "  Impermeable  Stricture  of  the  Urethra," 
in  our  last  issue,  instead  of  Dr.  W.  H.  Dikeman,  as 
printed. 

The  College  of  Midwifery  of  New  York. — At 
the  completion  of  the  first  annual  course  in  this  institu- 
tion nine  candidates  presented  themselves  for  examina- 
tion. Of  these,  seven  passed  very  creditably  and  two 
were  rejected.     The  following  are  the  names  of  the  grad- 


uates in  the  order  of  their  merit  :  Katie  E.  Vanderbilt, 
Marie  Mount,  Annetta  Meyer,  Kathrine  Mergel,  Bridget 
A.  Mulla<iy,  Rosina  Stuhlfauth,  Theresa  Hall.  The 
standard  of  requirements  for  midwives  is  high,  the  ex- 
aminations are  impartially  made  by  a  board  of  censors, 
and  the  school  is  destined  to  be  a  success. 

The  Election  of  Theophilus  Parvin  as  Professor 
OF  Obstetrics  in  Jefferson  Medical  College. — -The 
Trustees  of  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia, 
elected,  at  their  meeting  held  June  25tli,  Professor  The- 
ophilus Parvin,  of  Indianapolis,  successor  to  Professor 
EUerslie  Wallace  in  the  chair  of  Obstetrics.  This  is  one 
of  the  best  appointments  that  could  have  been  made. 
We  congratulate  the  college  on  securing  the  valuable 
services  of  this  distinguished  and  successful  teacher,  and 
predict  for  him  a  brilliant  future  in  his  new  career  of  use- 
fulness. 

A  Poi.vci.iNiCAL  Dinner. — The  Faculty  of  the  New 
York  Polyclinic  gave  a  dinner  at  Delmonico's  to  the 
assistant  clinical  staff,  on  June  23d. 

Floating  Hospitals. — The  German  admiralty,  says 
Gaillard's  Medical  Journal,  are  going  to  try  a  novel  ex- 
periment, as  they  intend  to  send  a  complete  hospital 
ship  to  accompany  the  Baltic  squadron  on  its  evolution- 
ary cruise.  A  corvette  has  been  fitted  with  cots,  requi- 
sites for  the  sick  and  wounded,  instruments,  and  opera- 
ting tables.  It  is  intended  that  in  any  future  war  the 
vessel  shall  accompany  the  fleet  into  action,  carrying  the 
Geneva  flag ;  and,  in  order  further  to  distinguish  her, 
she  has  been  painted  white  with  a  red  streak, 

A  Druggist  Sentenced  for  Selling  too  much 
Morphine. — A  Parisian  druggist  has  been  sentenced  to 
eight  davs'  imprisonment  and  a  fine  of  twenty-one  hun- 
dred francs  for  selling  four  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  mor- 
phine in  the  space  of  ten  months  to  one  of  his  cus- 
tomers. 

A  Ger.man-American  Medical  Monthly. — The 
Medicinisch-Chirurgisches  Correspondenz-Blatt  is  the 
title  of  a  new  monthly  intended  for  German-American 
physicians.  There  are  over  two  thousand  of  these  in  the 
country,  and  it  is  thought  that  they  need  an  organ.  The 
journal  is  published  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  edited  by  Dr. 
M.  Hartwig,  of  Buffalo,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Meis- 
burger,  of  the  same  city  ;  Dr.  Jacobson,  of  Syracuse  ;  Dr. 
Proegler,  of  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.;  Dr.  Schwartz,  of  Vienna  ; 
and  Dr.  Renter,  of  Berlin.  In  an  editorial  note,  com- 
menting on  the  Code  controversy,  the  editor  says  :  "  The 
physicians  in  (lermany  have  never  felt  the  need  of  a  Code, 
and  have  never  had  one.  The  general  rules  for  guiding 
the  conduct  of  gentlemen  have  been  found  sufticient." 
It  naturally  appears  strange  to  foreign  eyes  that  Ameri- 
can physicians  alone  are  the  only  ones  throughout  the 
world  who  seem  to  think  that  they  need  a  written  Code. 

Eclecticism  in  Michigan. — We  are  informed  by  the 
Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  that  a  bill  to  establish  a  depart- 
ment of  eclectic  medicine  in  the  University  of  Michigan 
has  been  introduced  in  the  Legislature  of  that  State. 
Should  it  pass,  the  unique  spectacle  would  be  presented 
of  the  three  systems  of  medicine — regular,  homceopathic, 
and  eclectic — being  taught  in  one  and  the  same  insti- 
tution. 


712 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  2,0,  1883. 


^%cpovts  of  J'ocictics. 


THE    AMERICAN    NEUROLOGICAL    ASSOC  LO- 
TION. 

Ninth  Auniial  Mictiiis;,  Iteld  in  Xew  York,  June  20,  21, 
22,  1883. 

\Vednesdav,    June     2oth — First     Day — Afternoon 
Session. 

The  American  Neurological  Association  convened  in 
the  hall  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  and  was 
called  to  order  at  2.30  p.m.,  by  Dr.  William  A.  Ham- 
mond, of  New  York,  the  retiring  President,  who  made  a 
few  appropriate  remarks,  and  then  introJ.uced  tlie  Presi- 
dent-elect, Dr.  R.  T.  Edes.  of  Poston. 

Dr.  R.  W.  Amidon,  of  New  York,  was  elected  Secre- 
tary, pro  tem. 

THE    president's    ADDRESS. 

Dr.  Edes  said  that  if  he  were  called  upon  to  select  a 
single  word  that  would  best  express  the  progress  made  in 
neurology  during  the  last  few  years,  that  word  would  be 
"  localization."  .Although  we  see  where  the  blow  has 
struck,  it  is  worth  while  to  consider  how  important  is  the 
knowledge  which  is  so  greatly  lacking,  or  so  merely 
speculative  as  to  its  nature  and  origin,  ar.d  how  essential 
it  is  that  correct  views  should  prevail  as  to  early  symp- 
toms. Two  opposite  views  |)revail,  in  two  classes  of 
minds,  as  to  the  significance  of  symptoms  which  have  not 
become  thoroughly  declared.  One  set  of  men,  who  may 
be  found  especially  among  the  therapeutists,  are  prone 
to  consider  every  recovery  after  symptoms  which  are 
more  or  less  allied  to  those  that  point  to  the  serious  or- 
ganic diseases  as  cures,  and  such  they  may  be  in  some 
cases.  The  error  consists,  not  in  recognizing  the  bene- 
ficial effects  of  treatment,  but  in  not  considering  tliat 
disorders  which  are  at  the  beginning  functional,  or  hardly 
more  tlian  such,  may  turn  toward  recovery  or  toward  or- 
ganic lesions.  The  other  error  is  that  of  the  anatomist, 
who  looks  at  all  diseases  in  the  light  thrown  backward 
from  the  autopsy,  and  who  is  apt  to  think  of  lesions  as 
e.xisting  from  the  beginning,  and  regard  failure  in  therapeu- 
tics as  a  mistake  in  diagnosis.  But  both  classes  of  minds 
are  necessary  to  the  progress  of  neiiroIog\',  as  for  other 
branches  of  medicine,  and  both  require  for  their  correc- 
tion that  most  important  ]iiece  of  apparatus,  without  which 
no  physiological  laboratory  is  complete,  no  matter  how 
elaborate  its  other  furnishing  is,  that  vulgarlv  known  as  the 
"  level  iiead."  One  of  the  first  thoughts  in  all  our  minds 
must  be  the  losses  which  the  msetiiig  of  the  .Association 
had  sustained  in  the  absence  oi  the  Secretary,  who  had 
done  so  much  of  the  scientific  work,  and  in  the  death  of 
one  with  whom  many  often  differed,  but  wiiose  laborious 
investigations  and  suggestive  writings  had  added  so  much 
to  our  interest  and  instruction. 

In  conclusion.  Dr.  Edes  read  a  letter  from  Dr.  Seguin, 
dated  Zurich,  Switzerland,  May  30,  1883,  in  which  he  ex- 
pressed the  unabated  interest  he  retained  in  the  welfare 
of  the  .Association,  and  sent  a  friendly  greeting  to  the 
members,  from  whom,  without  e-xception,  he  lecalled  only 
courteous  and  friendly  acts. 

The  Council  re])orted  that  they  had  examined  the 
papers  presented  by  the  following  candidates,  and  recom- 
mended that  they  should  be  elected  to  membership  in 
the  Association  :  Drs.  Leonard  Weber,  of  New  York  ;  G. 
L.  Walton  of  Boston  ;  and  J.  T.  Eskridge,  of  Philadelpha. 
These  gentlemen  were  unanimously  elected. 

'no.min.ation  of  candidates. 

Dr.  Ralph  L.  I'arsons,  of  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y.,  and  Dr. 
Ciiarles  F.  Folsom,  of  Boston,  were  nominated  for 
active  membership. 


NOMINATION    OF    OFFICERS. 

Dr.  Isaac  Ott,  of  Easton,  Pa.,  and  Dr.  Landon  C. 
Gray,  of  BrookUn,  were  nominated  for  President.  Dr. 
Ott  was  elected. 

Dr.  \\.  R.  Birdsall,  of  New  York,  and  Dr.  J.  J. 
Putnam,  of  Boston,  were  nominated  for  Vice-President, 
and  Dr.  Birdsall  was  elected. 

Dr.  R.  \V.  Amidon.  of  New  York,  and  Dr.  E.  C. 
Seguin,  were  nominated  for  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 
Dr.  Amidon  was  elected. 

Drs.  J.  J.  Putnam,  of  Boston,  V.  P.  Clibney,  F.  P. 
Kinnicutt,"and  W.  J.  Morton,  of  New  York,  were  nomi- 
nated for  Councillors.  Drs.  Gibney  and  Morton  were 
elected. 

Dr.  Charles  L.  Dana,  of  New  York,  mo\ed  that  the 
President  appoint  a  committee  of  two  to  jirepare  suitable 
resolutions  with  regard  to  the  death  of  Dr.  George  M. 
Beard.  The  President  appointed  Dr.  C.  L.  Dana  and 
Dr  C.  K.  Mills,  and  suggested  that  the  committee  jire- 
pare  a  letter  to  be  entered  upon  the  minutes,  instead  of 
the  usual  resolutions. 

Dr.  AV.  \.  Morton,  of  New  York  then  read  a  paper  on 

NEURITIS    FOLLOWING    DISLOCATION. 

The  paper  constituted  a  contribution  to  traumatic 
neuritis,  and  was  illustrated  by  a  case  following  disloca- 
tion of  the  humerus.  The  essential  features  were  the 
following  :  Injury  to  the  brachial  ple.xus,  motor  paralysis, 
sensory  disturbance  (exaggeration  of  tactile  sense,  hy|-ieral- 
gesia,  diminished  temperature  sense),  reaction  of  de- 
generation, cedema,  glossy  skin,  painful  joints,  causalgia, 
fibrous  hyperplasia,  neuro-muscular  hyper-excitability, 
extension  of  disturbance  to  opjiosite  member;  that  is, 
ascending  neuritis. 

The  jjatient,  Alexander  M ,  sixty-five  years  of  age, 

about  ten  months  ago  slipped  on  the  sidewalk  and  fell,  strik- 
ing on  his  right  shoulder.  His  arm  was  rendered  nearly 
motionless,  the  shoulder  painful,  and  soon  the  hand  and 
forearm  swelled.  He  went  to  Bellevue  Hospital,  had  his 
shoulder  set,  and  remained  there  two  days.  From  the 
hospital  records  the  following  note  was  taken  :  ".Admitted 
September  27,  1S82  ;  diagnosis,  alcoholism  and  disloca- 
tion of  the  humerus;  discharged  September  29th.''  The 
record  was  important  only  as  establishing  the  fact  that 
dislocation  existed. 

An  interesting  feature  in  the  case  was  the  fact  that  the 
left,  or  opposite  arm,  at  the  end  of  ten  months,  showed 
evidence  of  being  affected  by  the  injury  originally  in- 
flicted upon  the  right  axillary  plexus.  Electrical  changes 
were  present,  which  approach  to  the  reaction  of  degen- 
eration so  prominent  in  the  right  arm  ;  but  more  curi- 
ously, neuro-muscular  hyjier-excitabilily  was  also  present, 
although  in  a  modifieil  form. 

Two  noteworthy  symptoms  were  noticed.  First, 
fibrous  hy|)erplasia.  Tlie  usual  nutritive  disturbance 
following  neuritis  is  atrophy  of  various  tissues.  Dr. 
Morton  had  found  only  one  such  case,  that  rei>ortcd  by 
AVeir-Mitchell,  and  his  case  formed  a  fitting  com))anion 
for  it.  As  regards  the  hyperplasia,  it  ranks  with 
.Mitchell's  as  a  uniijue  observation. 

Second,  neuro-muscular  hyper-excitability.  If  we  would 
find  an  exact  |)arallel  we  must  turn  to  Cliarcot's  descrip- 
tion of  the  condition  discovered  by  him  during  the  le- 
thargic stage  of  hyjinotism,  and  designated  by  him  neuro- 
muscular hyper-excitability.  After  reviewing  Charcot's 
views  and  conclusions  at  some  lengtii,  concerning  tliis 
])henomenon,  Dr.  Morton  concluded  that  neuro-muscular 
hyper-excitability  is  not  alone  found  in  the  hypnotism  of 
the  hysterical,  but  that  it  may  exist  in  ascending  neuritis 
which  has  reached  the  spinal  centres. 

Dr.  C.  K.  Mills,  of  Philadeli)hia,  said  that  Dr. 
Morton's  case  called  to  mind  several  cases  of  brachial 
neuritis  which  had  fallen  under  his  observation,  and  in 
one  of  them  the  phenomena  spoken  of  under  the  term 
neuro-nuiscular  hy[)er-excitability  was  present  in  one 
arm  at  least. 


June  30,  1S83.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


In  one  patient,  also,  symptoms  had  developed  in  the 
other  arm,  as  in  Dr.  Morton's  case. 

As  to  the  question  of  neuro-muscular  hyper-e.vcitahility, 
it  presented  one  of  tlie  best  fields  for  discussion,  from  a 
scientific  standpoint. 

Dr.  CjIbnev,  of  New  York,  had  found  tliat  it  was  in 
cases  of  Pott's  disease  where  the  excitability  of  the  mus- 
cles was  most  marked  the  most  perfect  cure  could  be 
promised  ;  and  he  ([ueried  whetlier  the  hyper-excitability 
in  the  class  of  cases  under  discussion  might  not  have  a 
bearing  on  prognosis. 

Dr.  S.  G.  \Vf.I!I!ER,  of  lioston,  had  tried  various 
measures  in  the  treatment  of  neuritis,  and  had  found 
that  blisters  yielded  the  most  satisfactory  results. 

Dr.  VV.  a.  Hammond,  of  New  York,  advocated  that 
rest  of  the  nerve,  as  Air  as  possible,  should  be  insured, 
believing  it  to  be  one  of  the  most  essential  elements  in 
effecting  a  cure.  He  believed  that  the  only  way  in  which 
stretching  an  inflamed  compound  nerve  could  act  was  by 
securing  for  it  rest. 

Dr.  VVki!Bkr  sustained  Dr.  Hammond's  \iew  concern- 
ing the  efficacy  of  rest. 

Dr.  Putn.^m,  of  Hoston,  referred  to  the  special  effi- 
cacy of  ice.  If  ice  is  used  day  and  night,  or  a  great 
many  hours  in  succession,  precautions  being  taken  not 
to  have  the  cold  too  great  (protect  the  skin  with  flannel), 
it  is  of  the  greatest  possible  value. 

Dr.  C.  L.  D.-\.na,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 

NOTE  ON  HVDR013R0MIC  ACID  AS    A    SUBSTITUTE    FOR    THE 
BROMIDES. 

After  making  brief  reference  to  the  literature  of  the 
subject.  Dr.  Dana  stated  that  this  acid  had  been  used  by 
the  profession  chiefiy  with  quinine,  under  the  belief  that 
it  prevents  or  lessens  cinchonism. 

The  only  extended  record  of  clinical  observations  re- 
garding this  acid  that  he  had  been  able  to  find  was  one 
.  by  Massini,  published  two  years  ago,  w-ho  used  it  in 
thirty-one  cases  of  various  kinds  without  special  benefit. 
Dr.  Dana  was  led  to  experiment  with  the  drug,  with  the 
hope  that  it  would  produce  the  beneficial  efiects  of  the 
alkaline  bromides  in  epilepsy  without  causing  depression 
and  scurvy.  He  had  now  used  hydrobromic  acid  in  the 
treatment  of  various  nervous  affections  for  nearly  two 
years  at  the  Northeastern  Dispensary,  and  had  the  clini- 
cal notes  of  over  fifty  cases  of  various  kinds. 

The  officinal  dilute  acid  is  a  ten  per  cent,  solution,  of 
which  the  dose  would  be  from  one  drachm  to  two  drachms 
and  a  half,  well  diluted.  In  (pilepsy  some  patients  re- 
ceived marked  benefit  from  the  use  of  the  acid  in  doses 
of  four  to  five  drachms  a  day.  Dr.  Dana  believed,  how- 
ever, that  in  epilepsy  hydrobromic  acid  could  not  be  used 
as  a  substitute  tor  the  bromides,  except  in  the  non  con- 
trollable cases,  and  yet  it  undoubtedly  has  a  controlling 
influence  over  the  disease. 

In  chorea  he  thought  the  acid  could  be  used  advan- 
tageously as  a  medium  for  arsenic  or  strychnine  when  it 
is  desired  to  give  a  sedative.  In  alcoholinn  it  failed  in 
two  cases,  the  patients  being  on  the  verge  of  delirium, 
and  the  bromides  with  chloral  were  subsequently  given 
with  relief 

Hydrobromic  acid  is  a  good  solvent  of  quinine,  but  it 
does  not  prevent  cinchonism,  as  has  been  asserted,  cer- 
tainly not  in  the  small  doses  usually  prescribed.  In 
most  cases  of  ifisomnia  it  also  acts  well.  He  could  say 
positively  that  he  could  give  the  acid  with  just  as  much 
confidence  that  it  would  produce  nervous  sedation  as 
when  the  alkaline  bromides  are  prescribed.  He  had 
never  seen  any  sign  of  brojnisni  or  any  disagreeable  con- 
stitutional effect  other  than  some  drowsiness.  He  be- 
lieved that  the  ordinary  custom  of  prescribing  from 
twenty  minims  to  one  drachm  of  the  three  percent,  solu- 
tion, the  strength  ordinarily  employed,  or  of  a  ten  per 
cent,  solution,  was  generally  much  too  small  a  quantity. 
Theoretically,  in  order  to  get  the  sedative  action,  from  a 


drachm  and  a  half  to  two  drachms  and  a  half  of  the  ten 
per  cent,  solution  must  be  prescribed.  Practically  he 
had  found  that  very  satisfactory  sedative  effects  could  be 
produced  with  drachm  doses  of  the  officinal  dilute  solu- 
tion. In  conclusion,  the  acid  could  be  substituted  for 
the  bromides  in  all  the  milder  affections  for  which  the 
latter  are  used.  It  had  appeared  to  him  to  be  especially 
efficient  in  producing  vascular  and  nervous  sedation  in 
the  post-  and  pre-hemiplegic  conditions,  l^nless  given 
in  very  large  doses,  it  takes  several  days  to  get  its  best 
sedative  eftects. 

Dr.  VV.  A.  Ham.mond  used  hydrobromic  acid  for  seven 
or  eight  years,  and  then  abandoned  it  because  he  did  not 
see  that  it  did  any  good.  He  had  found,  however,  that 
it  does  prevent  the  unpleasant  effects  of  sulphate  of 
quinine  ;  but  in  this  respect  it  is  not  so  efficacious  as  a 
corresponding  dose  of  the  alkaline  bromides. 

Dr.  Hammond's  experience  concerning  the  power  of 
this  acid  to  prevent  cinchonism  was  corroborated  by 
Dr.  Eskridoe,  of  Philadelphia,  who  also  spoke  of  the 
good  eftects  of  the  drug  in  typhoid  fever. 

The  discussion  was  closed  by  Dr.  Dana. 

Dr.  J.  J.  Putnam,  of  Boston,  then  read  a  pai)er  en- 
titled 

lead-poisoning  simulating  other  diseases — A  SOURCE 

OF   error    in    the    analysis    of    the    urine    for 
lead. 

within  the  last  few  years  a  number  of  cases  had  come 
to  his  notice  in  which  examination  of  tlie  urine  had 
shown  the  presence  of  lead,  while  the  symptoms  and  clin- 
ical history  were  not  such  as  are  usually  considered 
characteristic  of  lead-poisoning;  ir>fact,  simulated  other 
types  of  disease.  So  far  as  he  knew  the  first  case  in 
which  lead  was  supposed  to  have  given  rise  to  symptoms 
simulating  any  other  form  of  spinal  disease  than  polio- 
myelitis anterior,  was  one  reported  by  Dr.  F.  Minot,  of 
Boston,  and  published  in  the  Boston  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Journal  in  i8Si.  In  that  case  the  symptoms  of  so- 
called  lateral  sclerosis  were  present  to  some  degree, 
lead  was  twice  found  in  the  urine,  and  the  patient  im- 
proved materially  under  the  use  of  iodide  of  potassium. 

In  none  of  the  eight  cases  reported  by  Dr.  Putnam 
were  the  blue  line  upon  the  gums,  colic,  emaciation,  or 
discoloration  of  the  skin,  the  characteristic  localized 
atrophic  paralysis,  or  typical  cerebral  symptoms  present, 
and  the  diagnosis  was  established  solely  tlirough  the  ex- 
amination of  the  urine  after  the  administration,  for  a  few 
days,  of  iodide  of  potassium.  All  the  chemical  work  of 
the  investigation  was  done  by  Prof  E.  S.  Wood,  in  the 
laboratory  of  the  Harvard  Medical  School. 

Under  the  vague  term  lead  encephalopathy  a  variety 
of  nervous  symptoms  have  been  described,  of  which 
delirium,  mania,  dementia,  epilepsy,  and  coma  are  at 
once  the  severest  and  the  better  recognized  ;  but  the 
disease  is,  no  doubt,  capable  of  giving  rise  to  a  variety 
of  less  slowly  marked  but  not  less  important  signs. 

conta.mination  of  water  bv  lead. 

Apropos  to  the  contamination  of  water  from  leaden 
pipes.  Dr.  Putnam  mentioned  that  while  it  was  well 
known  that  hot  water  is  more  apt  to  dissolve  lead  than 
is  cold,  it  is  not,  probably,  so  generally  realized  that  this 
fact  makes  it  objectionable  to  run  hot  and  cold  water 
pipes  side  by  side  through  houses,  especially  when  the 
latter  carry  water  for  drinking  purposes.  He  had  been 
assured  by  a  reliable  plumber  that  under  such  circum- 
stances the  cold  water  pipes  were  apt  to  be  considerably 
corroded. 

The  quantity  of  urine  examined  should  be  at  least  one 
quart,  and  it  should  be  collected  during  the  adminis- 
tration of  iodide  of  potassium,  given  either  for  the  first 
time  or  after  an  interval  of  repose. 

One  source  of  error  has  recently  suggested  itself  to 
Prof.  Wood,  and  that  is  that  the  tests  hitherto  used  for 
lead   apply  equally  well    to    bismuth,  a    drug    very  fre- 


714 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1883. 


quently  prescribed.  To  avoid  error,  therefore,  it  was 
necessary  to  make  sure  that  the  patient  has  taken  no 
bismuth  within  a  considerable  period  before  the  examin- 
ation for  lead  is  made. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Webber,  of  Boston,  wlio 
had  noticed  disturbances  of  sensation  in  every  case  of  lead- 
poisoning,  affecting  the  spinal  cord,  which  he  had  exam- 
ined. He  also  directed  attention  to  an  additional  source 
of  error  in  examination  of  the  urine,  namely,  that  when  de- 
composition occurs,  a  chemical  reaction  takes  place  be- 
tween the  urine  and  glass  by  which  lead  is  set  free,  and 
responds  to  test  for  that  metal.  Add  a  small  quantity  of 
acetic  acid  to  the  specimen  to  be  examined,  in  order  to 
eliminate  this  source  of  error;  by  Dr.  Mills,  of  Phila- 
deljihia,  who  spoke  of  the  protoplasmic  effects  produced 
by  lead,  as  suggested  by  Ringer.  The  discussion  was 
closed  by  Dr.  Putnam. 

Dr.  Putx.'VM  exhibited  a  urinal  for  use  by  female  pa- 
tients while  sitting  in  a  chair.  It  was  a  small  copper 
basin,  a  miniature  bath-tub,  with  a  metallic  conducting 
tube  from  the  bottom  of  the  outer,  or  broad  end,  to  which 
could  be  attached  a  piece  of  rubber  tubing. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  8.30  p.m. 


First  D.w — Evening  Session. 

The  Association  was  called   to  order  bv  the  President. 
Dr.  J.  T.  EsKRiDGE,    of  Philadelphia,   read   a   paper, 
which  contained  the  report  of  a  case  of 


GENERAL    NEURALGIA. 


G.    B- 


a  Clermjin  ;  aged  twenty-nine  ;  married  ;  a 
laborer  in  a  foundry  ;  denied  ever  having  had  venereal  dis- 
ease. There  was  no  external  evidence  of  specific  disease, 
and  his  children,  three  in  number,  were  well  developed  and 
healthy.  He  enjoyed  good  health  until  the  year  1873, 
when  he  suffered  from  an  attack  of  pneumonia  affecting 
the  left  side,  and  was  conlined  to  his  bed  four  weeks. 
Two  3-ears  ago,  after  sleeping  one  night  in  a  damp  bed, 
he  noticed  a  dull  heavy  pain  in  the  dorsal  and  lumbar 
regions  of  the  spine.  This  pain  continued  about  one 
month,  and  was  then  accompanied  by  severe  pain  in  the 
course  of  the  left  sciatic  nerve.  During  these  two  months 
he  managed  to  hobble  to  and  from  his  work,  a  distance 
of  several  squares,  and  was  compelled  to  stand  on  his 
feet  about  two  hours  daily.  The  following  summer  he 
was  able  to  walk  quite  well,  although  a  little  pain  was 
experienced  when  the  left  sciatic  nerve  was  firmly  pressed 
upon.  In  October,  1881,  melted  iron  fell  into  his  left 
shoe  and  burned  his  ankle  severely.  The  burn  was 
mostly  su|)erticial,  but  its  area  w^as  greatest  around  the 
internal  malleolus  ;  on  the  outer  aspect  of  the  ankle  the 
area  was  small,  but  the  wound  extended  to  the  bone. 
For  this  burn  he  remained  in  the  hospital  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania  ten  weeks,  and  left  comjiaratively 
free  from  pain,  and  returned  to  his  work.  One  week 
later  he  began  to  experience  great  pain  in  the  left  leg 
and  ankle.  This  attack  lasted  about  one  month,  and 
the  pain  was  greatly  relieved  by  jiressure  over  the  sciatic 
nerve  as  it  emerged  from  the  pelvis.  During  the  next 
ten  weeks  he  suffered  more  or  less  pain,  but  was  able  to 
work.  In  October,  1SS2,  he  remained  five  weeks  in  the 
hospital  suffering  from  severe  pain,  which  extended  from 
the  lumbar  region  down  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
thigh  and  leg  to  the  left  foot,  most  intense  in  tiie  ankle. 
He  improved  somewhat  in  the  hosi)ital,  but  after  return- 
ing to  his  work  the  pain  became  worse  than  it  had  been 
at  any  previous  time.  In  January,  18S3,  he  was  scarcely 
able  to  walk,  complained  of  great  pain  in  the  leg  and 
back,  sleep  was  broken,  a[)petite  capricious,  bowels  con- 
stipated ;  temperature,  100";  pulse,  92  ;  respiration,  24. 
His  spine  was  tender  on  j)ressure  in  the  dorsal  and  lum- 
bar regions.  All  the  supert'icial  nerves  of  the  left  leg  and 
gluteal  region  were  the  seat  of  neuralgic  pain,  and  light 
jiressurc  over  any  portion  of  the  aflected  nerve  greatly 
increased  his  sulfering.     Nothing,  except  hypodermic  in- 


jections of  morphia  and  atropia,  afforded  any  relief,  and 
the  effect  of  these  medicines  soon  diminished.  Chloro- 
form injections  increased  rather  than  diminished  his  pain. 
In  Februarv  the  internal  sa|,)henous  and  genito-crural 
nerves  became  neuralgic,  the  left  side  of  the  scrotum  was 
red  and  burned  like  fire,  and  was  exceedingly  sensitive  to 
the  touch.  The  right  side  was  normal.  Double  inter- 
costal neuralgia  soon  became  well  established  and  nearly 
constant.  The  only  relief  aftbrded  the  patient  came  from 
the  alternate  use  of  hot  and  cold  a|)plications  to  the  spine 
and  painful  sciatic  nerve  ;  bladders  filled  with  ice,  and 
rubber  bags  with  hot  water  were  alternately  applied  every 
five  minutes  for  an  hour  each  day.  When  this  was  faith- 
fully carried  out  the  pains  were  greatly  lessened,  no  mor- 
phine was  required,  and  the  patient's  appetite  and  general 
condition  improved,  and  finally  the  man  could  walk 
slowly  about  the  wards.  Most  of  the  large  superficial 
sensitive  nerves  were  painful  to  pressure  ;  the  left  fifth 
cranial  nerve  alone  having  escaped. 

The  question  of  diagnosis  was  one  surrounded  with 
some  difficulties.  Has  not  the  case  been  one  of  general 
neuritis  following  inflammatory  spinal  trouble  and  im- 
proved? In  favor  of  general  neuralgia  were  the  follow- 
ing reasons  : 

First. — It  is  a  disease  which  has  extended  over  a 
period  of  more  than  two  years,  made  up  of  pain  lasting 
from  two  to  six  months  in  a  man  whose  condition  and 
general  appearance  to-day  seemed  to  be  as  good  as  they 
were  after  the  first  attack  in  the  year  1881. 

Second. — That  several  times  by  firm  pressure  over  the 
great  sciatic  nerve,  as  it  emerges  from  the  pelvis,  he  had 
succeeded  in  relieving  pain  in  the  foot  and  leg. 

Third. — That  in  inflammatory  condition  of  the  cord 
of  so  long  duration  reaction  of  degeneration  and  other 
trophic  disorders  would  probablv  be  found,  and  improve- 
ment would  be  slower  if  it  occurred  at  all. 

Fourth. — That  the  left  leg  and  right  fifth  cranial  nerve 
were  severely  affected,  while  the  left  side  of  the  face  en- 
tirely, and  the  right  leg  almost  entirely  escaped. 

Fifth. — That  jiain  was  often  shooting  or  steady  in 
character,  differing  from  the  dull  pain  of  neuritis. 

Syphilis  was  eliminated  not  only  by  the  history  of  the 
case,  but  by  treatment. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Webber,  of  Boston, 
who  thought  the  fact  that  electrical  reactions  of  the  mus- 
cles were  not  disturbed  militated  against  general  neuritis 
or  polio-myelitis. 

Dr.  Leonard  Weber,  of  New  York,  regarded  the 
case  as  one  of  spinal  leptomeningitis,  of  which  he  had 
seen  two  similar  ones  within  the  last  two  months. 

Dr.  Eskridge  could  not  accept  Dr.  Weber's  view  of 
the  case  until  autopsies  have  been  obtained  which  will 
throw  light  upon  the  cases  in  which  apparent  recovery 
takes  place. 

Dr.  C.  K.  Mills,  of  Philadelphia,  then  read  a  jiaper 
on 

LOCOMOTOR  ATAXIA  TERMINATING  AS  GENERAL  PARALYSIS 

OF  THE  INSANE. 

The  author  said  that  the  relation  between  locomotor 
ataxia  and  general  paralysis  of  the  insane  had  been  a 
problem  of  interest  to  neurologists  and  alienists  since  the 
investigations  of  Westjjhal  in  1863.  He  then  related  the 
history  of  a  case  occurring  in  a  man,  forty-seven  years  of 
age,  of  good  constitution,  who  had  been  treated  most  of 
the  time  for  three  years  for  ''rheumatism,"  when  became 
under  Dr.  Mills'  observation.  The  patient  was  addicted 
to  venereal  excesses  and  occasionallv  abused  the  use  of 
alcohol.  There  was  no  evidence  of  secondary  or  tertiary 
symptoms  of  syphilis,  although,  many  years  before,  he 
had  had  what  was  called  a  chancre.  There  were  absence 
of  paralysis,  preservation  of  galvanic  and  faradic  reac- 
tions, inability  to  walk  well  in  the  dark,  swaying  wher> 
standing  with  his  eyes  shut  or  heels  together,  numbness 
and  tingling  in  the  feet,  sharp,  sudden  pains  in  the  limbs, 
awkwardness  with  his  hands  in   dressing,  sense  of  con- 


June  30,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


715 


strictioii  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  diminished 
sexual  desire,  marked  loss  of  flesh,  insomnia,  mental 
anxiety,  but  not  aberration  of  mind,  absence  of  delusions. 
Im])rovenient  temporarily  under  treatment.  Decided 
mental  symptoms  first  developed  two  years  after  coming 
under  treatment,  when  he  spent  his  money  very  freely  ; 
had  queer  and  lofty  ideas,  but  the  delirium  of  grandeur 
did  not  manifest  itself  until  about  one  year  later.  Nearly 
three  years  after  the  notes  first  made  by  Dr.  Mills  con- 
cerning the  spinal  symptoms,  and  nearly  six  years  after 
the  development  of  ataxic  pains,  the  patient  was  sent 
to  the  Insane  Department  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital. 
His  symptoms  increased  in  severity  and  he  finally  died 
in  the  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane  at  Danville,  Pa.,  five 
years  and  four  months  after  first  coining  under  Dr.  Mills' 
care,  and  about  eight  years  after  he  was  first  affected  with 
ataxic  pains.  The  autopsy  revealed  opacity  of  the  cere- 
bral pia,  particularly  in  the  postero-frontal  and  parieto- 
temporal regions,  with  congestion  and  adhesion  at  points, 
marked  decortication  and  atrophy  of  the  convolutions. 
The  jiia  of  the  cerebellum,  especially  over  the  superior 
vermiform  process,  was  deeply  congested  and  adherent. 
The  pia  of  the  cord  was  thickened,  and  the  substance  of 
the  cord  presented  a  shrunken  and  irregular  appearance. 

Microscopical  examination  showed  marked  sclerosis 
of  the  posterior  cohmins  throughout  the  whole  extent, 
with  general  inflammation  and  thickening  of  the  pia 
mater.  Sclerosis  was  also  present  in  the  pons,  crura, 
optic  Ihalanii,  and  convolutions  examined,  and  in  the 
cerebellum. 

In  this  case  the  spinal  symptoms  were  the  first  to  ap- 
pear. Dr.  Mills  referred  to  the  views  of  various  authori- 
ties concerning  the  relation  of  locomotor  ataxia  and 
general  paralysis  of  the  insane.  According  to  Westphal 
and  Hammond  no  direct  relation  exists  between  the  mor- 
bid process  in  the  cord  and  that  in  the  brain  ;  neither 
disease  is  secondary  to  the  other  ;  they  simply  co-exist 
as  the  expression  of  an  excessive  proclivity  to  diseases 
of  the  nervous  system. 

Dr.  Mills  also  referred  to  cases  reported  by  Ober- 
steine,  Hamilton,  Plaxson,  Mickle,  and  others. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  J.  C.  Shaw,  of 
Brooklyn  ;  \V.  R.  Birdsall,  of  New  York,  who  directed 
attention  to  the  possible  relation  which  might  exist  be- 
tween meningitis  and  sclerosis  of  the  substance  of  the 
cord  ;  Weber,  of  New  York,  who  had  had  cases  similar 
to  that  reported  by  Dr.  Mills  ;  Morton,  of  New  York, 
and  Webber  and  Putnam,  of  Itoston. 

Dr.  E.  C.  SPITZK.A,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

REMARKS  ON  THE  ALLEGED  RELATION  OF  SPEECH  DIS- 
TURBANCE AND  THE  P.^TELLAR  TENDON  REFLEX  IN 
PARETIC    DEMENTIA. 

At  the  annual  meeting  in  1881,  Dr.  J-  C.  Shaw  read 
a  paper  on  the  tendon  reflex  in  general  paresis,  which 
contained  the  following  conclusion:  "The  exaggerated 
reflex  is  closely  associated  with  two  prominent  symptoms 
in  this  disease.  Those  cases  in  which  there  are  marked 
difficulties  of  speech,  hesitancy,  stuttering,  up  to  com- 
plete inability  to  speak,  not  aphasia  proper,  are  the 
cases  in  which  is  always  found,  sooner  or  later,  exagger- 
ated tendon  reflex,"  etc. 

Certainly  the  suggestions  which  seemed  to  open  up  a 
prospect  of  establishing  a  physiological  relation  between 
the  speech  centres  and  the  lumbar  enlargement  of  the 
spinal  cord  would  merit  our  serious  attention  if  the  pro- 
position that  such  a  relation  exists  were  made  but  ten- 
tatively. Unfortunately,  however,  Dr.  Shaw  had  adopted 
premises  in  drawing  his  pathological  conclusions  which 
cannot  but  have  contained  a  source  of  error,  as  he  had 
excluded  from  consideration  the  pathological  condition 
of  the  brain.  It  occurs  that  in  paretic  dementia  there  is, 
as  a  rule,  a  ditTuse  affection  of  the  entire  central  nervous 
axis.  In  some  cases  the  lesions  seem  to  be  concentrated 
and  intensified  in  the  cord,  in  others  in  the  cortex,  and, 


as  Dr.  Spitzka  had  had  occasion  to  observe  in  a  series  of 
fifteen  autopsies,  in  not  a  small  proportion  in  the  brain 
isthmus.  A  speech  disturbance  may  be  due  to  a  high 
cerebral  lesion,  and  may  then  be  permanent ;  it  may,  on 
the  other  hand,  be  evanescent,  and  due  to  temporary 
vaso-motor  causes.  It  may  not  differ  in  its  mechanism 
l^articularly  when  associated  with  hemi-paretic  attacks 
from  speech  disturbance  following  cerebral  or  meningeal 
hemorrhage.  Speech  disturbance  may  also  frequently 
depend  upon  lesions  in  the  medulla  oblongata.  Here, 
then,  are  a  niunber  of  conditions  which  may  in  them- 
selves be  associated  with  changes  in  the  tendon  reflex. 

The  ])resumption  of  science  is  that  there  are  few 
thino-s  in  neurology  as  remote  from  each  other  as  the 
tendon  reflex  and  the  si)eech  function.  Dr.  Spitzka  re- 
ported ■briefl\-  eighteen  cases  from  his  private  practice, 
most  of  which  conflicted  with  the  view  advanced  by  Dr. 
Shaw. 

Dr.  Shaw  said  that  his  paper  was  on  tendon  reflex 
exaggerated,  normal,  and  absent  in  paretic  dementia ; 
that  he  had  observed  seventy  cases,  and  in  twenty-two 
of  these  it  was  exaggerated  ;  and  that  he  merely  put  it 
forward  as  a  clinicar  observation  at  that  time.  Of  course 
he  had  been  unable  to  prove  it  pathologically,  and  he 
never  pretended  to  make  any  such  connection  between 
the  spinal  cord  and  the  speech  centres  as  would  seem 
from  Dr.  Sjiitzka's  paper. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Dr.  Putnam,  of 
P.oston,  and  the  discussion  was  closed  by  Dr.  Spitzka. 

The  Association  then  adjourned,  to  meet  at  2.30  p.m., 
on  Thursday. 

Thursdav,  June    2 ist— Second    Dav— Afternoon 
Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  by  Dr.  W.  J. 
Morton,  of  New  York,  Vice-President. 

Dr.  Ralph  L.  Parsons,  of  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y.,  was  elected 
a  member. 

The  President,  Dr.  R.  T.  Edes,  of  Boston,  then  read 
a  paper  on 

the   excretion   of  the    phosphites  and  phosphoric 
ACID  as  connected  with  mental  labor. 

It  seemed  to  the  writer  that  there  is  a  strong  popular 
and  scientific  opinion  that  excretion  of  phosphoric  acid 
is  perceptibly  or  decidedly  increased  by  mental  labor  ; 
the  most  common  form  in  which  the  statement  is  made 
being  with  regard  to  the  increased  elimination  of  phos- 
phorus by  clergymen  on  Mondays.  He  had  not,  how- 
ever, been  able  to  find  the  statement  distinctly  made  by 
the  original  authority.  Dr.  Holmes.  Whether  or  not  it 
was  based  upon  the  statement  of  Golding  Bird  he  did  not 
know  ;  but  if  so  it  does  that  eminent  physiologist  much 
injustice,  as  he  does  not  speak  at  all  of  the  elimination  of 
phosphoric  acid,  but  of  the  deposit  of  earthy  phosphates, 
and  refers  to  Sunday  service  not  as  intellectual  labor, 
but  as  bodily  exertion  and  anxiety.  The  technical  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  such  an  inquiry — if  the  condition  be 
at  all  a  marked  one— are  almost  none  at  all,  since  the  de- 
termination of  the  presence  of  the  phosphates  with  rea- 
sonable accuracy  was  a  very  simple  process.  But  it  is 
not  SO;  easy  to  make  a  distinction  between  mental  labor 
and  mental  rest  a  very  marked  one.  We  have  no  accu- 
rate scale  for  mental  labor  corresponding  to  the  foot  or 
pound  of  mechanical  work  done,  and  it  is  very  obvious 
that  degrees  of  mental  exertion  are  utterly  without  cor- 
respondence to  the  value  of  results  obtained.  The  feel- 
ing of  fatigue  or  consciousness  of  mental  eflort,  is,  per- 
haps, the  only  means  that  we  possess  of  estimating  the 
intellectual  labor.  This,  it  is  evident,  may  as  well  result 
from  the  adding  up  of  a  most  meaningless  column  of  fig- 
ures as  from  the  composition  of  a  sonnet.  A  certain  ad- 
mixture of  bodily  and  mental  labor  is  also  unavoidable  if 
anything  like  speaking  or  writing  is  attempted. 

Dr.  Edes  gave  the  results  of  observations  made  upon 


7l6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1S8; 


himself.  The  earlier  ones  embraced  only  the  times  of  a 
lecture  and  a  few  hours  afterward.  But  as  it  might  be 
olijected  that  phosphoric  acid  formed  during  the  greatest 
period  of  mental  activity,  and  only  slowly  finds  its  way 
into  the  blood  and  out  of  the  e.xcretorv  organs,  he  made 
a  few  others  in  which  the  examination  was  made  not  only 
for  the  evening  but  for  the  succeeding  night.  In  soma 
ot  these  the  earthy  phosphates  weresejiarately  estimated, 
with  the  result  of  giving  about  the  or(iinary  proportion, 
showing  nothing  of  special  interest.  From  his  experi- 
ments it  was  seen  that  phosphates  were  diminished  rather 
than  increased  duiing  the  process  of  mental  action,  as, 
for  instance,  during  a  lecture.  Would  it  be  fair  from 
these  figures  to  infer  that  no  phosphorus  is  used  up  in  the 
process  of  cerebration  ?  Certainly  not  ;  but  they  are  suffi- 
cient to  show  that  the  amount  of  phosphates  derived  from 
the  metamorphosis  of  bram-tissue  in  a  condition  of  physi- 
ological activity  is  so  small  in  comparison  with  that  from 
the  system  generally,  that  it  has  no  perceptible  eff'ect 
upon  the  total  of  phosphates  foimd  in  the  urine. 

Dr.  Jewelf,,  of  Chicago,  being  called  upon,  said  that 
while  he  had  not  made  investigations  such  as  those  made 
by  Prof.  Edes,  he  had  studied  the  subject  somewhat  in 
the  light  of  common  sense,  as  the  question  had  been 
very  frequently  asked  him,  and  he  had  been  unable  to  see 
why  the  brain,  in  even  a  tolerably  jnotracted  mental 
efiort,  should  so  e.xtraordinarily  increase  the  compounds 
into  which  phosphorus  enters  as  to  make  anv  great 
change  in  the  (piantity  found  in  the  urine.  It  had  seemed 
to  him  to  be  almost  absurd,  and  he  was  glad  to  have  the 
support  of  Dr.  Edes'  investigations. 

Dr.  F.  T.  Milks,  of  P.altimore,  suggested  that  phos- 
phorus existing  in  nerve  structures  hatl  been  detected 
only  in  the  white  substance  of  Schwann,  and  not  in  the 
protoplasm  of  the  ganglionic  cells. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Dr.  Ott,  of  Eas- 
ton.  Pa.,  and  the  discussion  was  closed  b\'  Dr.  Edes. 

Dr.  S.  G.  Webker,  of  Boston,  then  read  a  paper  in 
which  he  rei)orted 

CASES  OF  LOCO.MOTOR  .ATAXIA,  INTERESTING  ON  ACCOUNT 
OF  UNUSUAL  SV.MPTO.MS  AND  ON  ACCOUNT  OF  .MARKED 
RE.MISSION    IN    THEIR    COURSE. 

Case  first  was  one  of  severe  gastric  crises,  without 
other  prominent  symptoms.  The  patient  was  a  man 
fifty  years  of  age,  and  the  case  was  interesting  from  the 
extreme  violence  of  the  gastric  symptoms,  to  which  no 
words  could  do  justice.  There  was,  however,  very  little 
vomiting.  The  disturbance  showed  itself  in  severe 
attacks  of  flatulence  attended  with  pain. 

Case  two  was  of  interest  from  the  restriction  of  res- 
piration. Dr.  Webber  had  seen  this  in  one  other  patient. 
The  attacks  recalled  laryngeal  spasm,  but  there  was  no 
cough.  The  sensation  was  probably  an  unusual  form  of 
the  girdle  sensation. 

The  third  case  was  characterized  by  diabetes,  and 
occurred  in  a  male  patient  fifty  years  of  age.  'l"he 
diabetic  condition  was  associated  with  occipital  pain,  and 
was  the  combination  of  symptoms  which  attracted  espe- 
cial attention. 

The  fourth  case  occurred  in  a  male  fifty-three  years 
of  age.  Deafness  has  been  seen  only  a  few  times  in 
locomotor  ataxia.  Erb  reports  a  case,  and  other  cases 
have  been  re[)orted.  Sometimes  the  deafness  is  Bnilat- 
eral,  sometimes  it  is  only  partial.  The  following  case 
was  one  in  which  the  deafness  was  such  that  the  voice 
could  not  be  heard.  Probably  the  lesion  is  similar  to 
that  which  is  found  in  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve.  The 
patient  was  examined  by  Dr.  C.  J.  151ake,  of  Boston,  who 
gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  condition  of  the  ears  would 
not  account  for  the  patient's  deafness.  In  the  remain- 
ing cases,  either  the  patellar  reflex  was  not  lost,  or  it 
returned.  .At  least,  temporary  reappearance  was  ob- 
tained in  some.  The  first  five  cases  reijorted  were 
chiefly  of  interest  on  account  of  the  unusual  individual 
symptoms.     The   last  three  cases,  making  in  all  eight, 


were  of  interest  as  regards  the  prospect  of  improvement, 
whether  great  benefit  or  cure  may  ever  be  expected  in 
locomotor  ataxia. 

Case  six  might  be  regarded  as  virtually  cured,  as  the 
patient  had  remained  free  from  symptoms  for  three  or 
four  years.  It  is  reasonable  to  think  that  when  the 
symptoms  develop  rapidly,  the  prognosis  is  more  favora- 
ble than  in  other  cases. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  G.  L.  Walton,  of  Bos- 
ton, who  had  examined  over  forty  patients  suffering  from 
locomotor  ataxia,  with  special  reference  to  deafness,  and 
in  not  a  single  instance  could  the  deafness  which  was 
present  be  attributed  to  degeneration  of  the  auditory 
nerve.  In  none  was  hearing  for  high  tones  lost,  and 
hearing  was  best  through  bone  on  the  side  where  the 
deafness  was  most  marked.  The  cases  of  deafness  as 
a  symptom  of  locomotor  ataxia,  as  Dr.  Edes  had  said, 
were  extremely  rare,  hence  the  special  interest  of  the 
case  rejjorted. 

Dr.  Jewell,  of  Chicago,  directed  special  attention  to 
the  great  efficacy  of  absolute  rest  in  bed  for  months,  with 
passive  eiercise  to  keep  nutrition  in  as  good  condition 
as  possible,  as  being  the  most  important  of  all  measures 
in  the  treatment  of  locomotor  ataxia.  The  rest  must  be 
rigidly  maintained  to  be  of  value. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Morton  and 
W.  A.  Haimijond,  of  New  York,  and  the  discussion  was 
closed  by  Dr.  ^Vebber. 

Dr.  R.  W.  A.midon  presented  a  case  of 

TETANOID    PARAPLEGIA 

occurring  in  a  child,  the  tetanoid  sym[)toms  being  pre- 
ceded by  a  train  of  s}niptoms  indicating  subacute  hydro- 
cephalus. 

He  made  the  query  whether  the  central  trouble  could 
not,  by  causing  descending  changes  in  the  cord,  account 
for  the  tetanoid  symptoms,  the  etiology  in  most  cases 
being  obscure. 

Dr.  Aniidon  also  presented  two  anomalous  cases  of 

PARKI.NSON's    DISEASE, 

the   peculiarity  consisting  in   entire   absence  of  tremor, 
every  other  symptom  of  paralysis  agitans  being  present. 
Dr.  Gib.ney  presented  a  patient  illustrating 

PROGRESSIVE    MUSCULAR  ATROPHY  WITH  .MARKED  FIBRIL- 
LARY   TWITCHINGS. 

He  also  presented  a  patient  with  fibrillary  twitchings 
following  a  gunshot  wound. 

Dr.  Morton  then  read  a  paper  and  exhibited  an  ap- 
paratus for  the  treatment  of 

writer's    CRAMP. 

Among  the  non-fatal  diseases  of  the  nervous  system 
there  are  none  probably  less  curable  or  more  disastrous 
to  the  patient's  0('cui>ation  than  is  writer's  cramp.  He 
had  obtained  better  and  more  lasting  results  by  the 
method  of  stretching  the  muscles  aftected  by  the  cramps 
than  by  any  foim  of  electricity.  .After  referring  to  WoWs 
method  of  treatment,  reference  was  made  to  the  method 
of  treatment  devised  by  Nussbaum,  of  Munich,  who  util- 
izes the  idea  of  bringing  the  extensors  into  plav  in  the 
act  of  writing,  and  thus  resting  the  flexors  and  abductors 
of  the  thumb.  Dr.  Morton  thought  that  the  principle  could 
be  applied  in  a  much  more  simple  way  than  by  means 
of  Nussbaum's  apparatus,  and  had  therefore  devised  what 
was  practically  a  thimble-pen  ;  that  is  to  say,  it  is  a  long 
thimble  worn  on  the  entire  index  finger.  To  the  end  of 
this  thimble  is  attached  a  stub-pointed  pen.  The  thimble 
should  be  of  very  light  elastic  metal,  split  from  end  to 
end,  should  be  made  for  the  finger  and  clasp  it  entirely. 
A  very  slight  rubber  elastic  band,  such  as  is  commonly 
used  on  writing-desks,  slipped  over  the  thumb  and  fingers, 
serves  to  steady  ami  otl'er  a  moderate  amount  of  re- 
sistance to  extension  or  abduction.  The  patient  now 
writes  by  the  usual  shoulder  movement  of  free  writing, 
holding   the   hand   flat    upon    the    jiaper   and   sliding    it 


June  30,^883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


/ 


along.  The  natural  tendency  of  the  finger  and  thumb 
IS  to  extend  rather  than  contract,  as  in  holding  the  or- 
dinary pen,  and  the  result  is  that  tlie  i)atient,  with  very 
little  exiierience,  learns  to  write  a  good  hand  and  witii- 
out  the  slightest  experience  of  cramp  or  spasmodic  move- 
ment. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Plt.va.m,  of  I'.oston, 
who  thought  one  objection  to  the  theory  of  the  apparatus 
existed  in  the  fact  that  we  cannot  say  that  simply  divert- 
ing the  muscles  is  the  essential  thing.  He  also  thought 
it  to  be  questionable  whether  the  extensors  could  be 
called  upon  to  take  this  forced  position  without  also  suf 
fering;  by  Dr.  Dana,  of  New  York,  who  thought  the  de- 
vice an  ingenious  one,  and  suggested  that  it  could  be  re- 
sorted to  as  a  prophylactic  measure  ;  by  Dr.  Wehber, 
of  Boston,  who  thought  that  learning  to  write  with  the 
opposite  iiand  was  as  practical  and  satisfactory  as  any 
means  that  had  been  suggested  ;  by  Dr.  W'ai-ton,  of  Bos- 
ton, and  Dr.  .Morton. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  E.  C.  Seguin,  of  New  York,  entitled 
"The  Insane  of  S|)ain  and  their  Asylums,"  was  read  by 
title,  after  whicii  the  Association  adjourned  to  meet  Fri- 
day at  2.30  p.  .M. 


On  Thursday  evening  Dr.  R.  W".  Amidon  gave  an 
elegant  but  informal  dinner  at  Delmonico's  10  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  R.  T.  Edes,  the  members  of  the  Association, 
and  numerous  invited  guests.  Toasts  were  responded  to 
by  Rev.  Dr.  CoUyer,  Drs.  Edes,  Otis,  Miles,  J.  C.  Peters, 
Putnam,  R.  VV.  Taylor,  Munde,  Ridlon,  and  others. 

Dr.  W.  J.  Morton  also  gave  a  brilliant  reception  at  a 
later  hour,  at  which  there  was  a  large  attendance  not 
only  of  the  members  of  the  Association,  but  of  the  med- 
ical profession  of  New  York. 


1-'riday,  June  22D — Third  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  by  the  President. 

Dr.  J.  Leonard  Corning,  of  New  York,  was  nominated 
for  membership. 

The  Secretary  presented  a  large  volume  received  from 
Dr.  J.  J.  Mason,  entitled  '"The  Central  Nervous  System 
of  Reptiles.''     It  was  accepted  with  thanks. 

Dr.  CTR.i.ME  M.  Hammond,  of  New  York,  presented  a 
patient  who  had  suffered  tVom 

locomotor  ataxia. 

The  patient  was  a  man  thirty-two  years  of  age,  who 
had  been  referred  to  him  by  Dr.  James  H.  Anderson. 
Early  in  the  history  he  suffered  from  the  characteristic 
])ains  of  locomotor  ataxia,  there  was  absolute  loss  of 
tendon  reflex,  and  the  ataxic  gait  was  well  marked.  A 
long  while  ago  the  patient  had  a  sore  upon  his  penis,  but 
no  evidence  of  either  secondary  or  tertiary  symptoms  of 
syphilis  could  be  obtained.  The  treatment  had  consisted 
in  the  use  of  electricity,  iodide  of  potassium,  and  general 
measures,  and  every  symptom  of  the  disease  had  disap- 
peared, and  the  tendon  reflex  had  returned  very  con- 
siderablv. 

Dr.  \V.  a.  Hammond  corroborated  the  diagnosis,  and 
the  case  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Putnam,  of  Boston,  and 
Mii,ES,  of  Baltimore. 

Dr.  E.  T.  .Miles,  of  Baltimore,  then  reported  a  case 
which  illustrated 

nutritive  alteration  in  the  hand  fro.m    pressure 
of  the  head    of    a    dislocated  humerus    in  the 

A-\ILLA. 

The  interesting  points  were  the  great  amount  of  defor- 
mity, with  glossy  skin,  insensibility  not  only  to  touch  but 
to  heat  and  cold,  the  loss  of  ])ower  in  the  muscles,  with 
great  deformity  of  the  little  and  ring  fingers,  and  all  de- 
veloped slowly  by  pressure  of  the  head  of  the  humerus 
in  the  axillary  space,  with  pain  located  entirely  about  the 
shoulder. 

Dr.    Miles    thought,   if  the   question    was    thoroughly 


studied  it  would  be  found  that  these  various  forms  of 
neuritis  were  capable  of  altering  function  witliont  devel- 
oping many  subjective  phenomena ;  that  neuritis  may 
iirogress  without  absolute  pain,  and  produce  alterations 
in  tissue  without  giving  rise  to  many  of  those  symjitoms 
which  It  was  generally  thought  should  be  present  when  a 
nerve  is  inflamed. 

Dr.  Burt  G.  Wilder,  of  Ithaca,  then  read  a  brief 
paper 

on  the  brain  of  the  cat  lacking  the  callosum. 

Although  there  have  been  recorded  several  cases  of 
more  or  less  nearly  complete  absence  of  the  great  cere- 
bral commissure  with  human  beings,  the  specimen  ex- 
hibited (with  photographs)  seemed  to  be  the  only  case 
of  the  kind  among  the  lower  mannnalia,  being  the  only 
case  occurring  in  the  anatoinical  laboratory  of  Cornell 
University  among  the  several  hundreds  of  cats'  brains 
there  examined.  There  was  no  trace  of  the  callosum, 
nor  of  the  fornix  beyond  the  dorsal  limits  of  the  port« 
(foramina  Monroi)  ;  the  pr,-e  commissure  and  medi  com- 
missure are  larger  than  usual.  I'nfortunately  nothing 
whatever  was  known  of  the  history  or  habits  of  the  cat. 
Now  that  the  uniciue  sjiecimen  had  been  submitted  to 
the  ."Association,  Prof  Wilder  will  be  more  free  to  dis- 
sect it. 

Dr.  Wilder  read  another  brief  paper 

ON  THE  AI.LKGED  HO.MOLOGY  OF  THE  CARNIVORAL  FIS- 
SURA  CRUCIATA  wrFH  THE  PRIMATIAL  FISSURA  CEN- 
TRALIS. 

Referring  to  the  assumption  of  T.  Lauder  J^runton 
(Brain,  January,  18S2),  "  that  these  fissures corres[)ond," 
Prof   iVilder  made  the  following  suggestions  : 

First. — Writers  should  specify  whether  by  cori'esjion- 
dence  they  mean  analogy  or  Iiomology,  as  a  relation  based 
upon  the  position  of  a  fissure  based  its  location  among 
ex|)erimentally  determined  "  motor  areas,"  or  a  relation 
iinplying  identity  as  determined  by  embryology  and  com- 
parative anatom)'. 

Second. — The  present  disagreement  of  competent  au- 
thorities respecting  the  homology  of  these  two  fissures 
should  restrain  both  physiologists  and  zor.logists  from  as- 
suming the  correctness  of  any  particular  view  ;  for  exam- 
ple, the  human  centralis  has  been  homologized  with 
not  only  the  cruciate,  but  the  superorbitalis,  the  coro- 
nalis,  and  the  ansata  together  with  the  coronalis  (in  con- 
nection with  the  last  idea  was  shown  a  fcetal  human 
brain,  exhibiting  the  somewhat  rare  condition  of  an  in- 
terruption of  the  centralis)  ;  the  cruciate  has  been  homo- 
logized wdth  not  only  the  centralis,  but  with  the  first 
frontal,  the  calloso-marginalis,  and  the  occipito-parietal  ; 
i.e.,  the  surest  method  of  determining  the  true  homology 
seems  to  be  the  one  which  is  outlined  in  Wilder  and 
Gage's  "Anatomical  Technology,"  to  make  carefid  and 
extended  comparison  between  the  brains,  especially 
foetal  specimens  of  man,  monkeys,  and  the  lemurs  on  the 
oue  hand,  with  those  of  cats,  dogs,  and  seals  on  the  other. 

The  lenuirs  are  prunates  with  some  characters  of  the 
carnivora,  while  the  seals,  though  carnivora,  have  the  oc- 
cipital lobe  and  the  post  cornu  of  the  proccelia  (cornu 
posterius  of  the  ventriculus  lateralis). 

These  papers  were  discussed  briefly  by  Drs.  Morton, 
Miles,  Mills,  Birdsall,  and  Hammond. 

Dr.  W.  J.  Morton,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper 
"On  the  Treatment  of  .Migraine."  [It  will  appear  in 
full  in  a  subsequent  number  of  The  Record.]  It  was 
discussed  by  Drs.  W.  .A.  Hammond,  J.  L.  Corning,  J.  J. 
Putnam,  Burt  G.  Wilder,  E.  T.  Miles,  C.  L.  Dana,  C. 
K.  Mills,  and  the  discussion  was  closed  by  Dr.  Morton. 

Dr.  W.  R.  Birdsall,  of  New  York,  presented  statis- 
tics with  reference  to 

the    RELATION    BETWEEN    SYPHILIS    AND    LOCO.MOTOR 
ATAXIA. 

He  had  collected  525  cases  of  locomotor  ataxia,  of  whic'-' 
225    patients  had   syphilis,   or   43  per  cent.     The   cases 


7i8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1883. 


were  from  Rosenthal,  Bernhardt,  Remak,  Westphal, 
Pusinelli,  Gowers,  Fournier,  Erb,  together  with  42  which 
had  come  under  his  own  observation.  It  was  noticed 
that  there  was  a  marked  difterence  in  the  percentage  of 
syphilis  in  the  cases  reported  by  different  observers. 
For  instance,  Erb,  in  100  cases,  reports  syphilis  present 
in  88  per  cent.,  while  in  his  own  cases  (42)  only  4  per 
cent,  of  the  patients  had  syphilis.  Probably  the  ditter- 
ences  were  due  to  accidental  relations. 
Dr.  Birdsall  also  exhibited 

AN   ELECTRODE   FOR  .MAKING  CAREFUL    ELECTRICAL  TESTS, 

and  also  for  therapeutical  purposes.  It  was  a  hand 
electrode,  so  arranged  that  the  current  could  be  inter- 
rupted and  reversed  at  the  same  time.  The  communica- 
tion on  syphilis  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Mills,  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

The  Convention  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  8.30  p.m. 


Third  Dav — Evening  Session. 

•  A  comnuinication  from  Dr.  H.  D.  Schmidt,  of  New 
Orleans,  "  On  the  Pathological  Anatomy  of  the  Cerebro- 
spinal .Axis  in  a  Case  of  Chronic  Myelitis  of  nineteen 
years'  standing."  accompanied  by  photographic  illustra- 
tions, was  read  by  title. 

GALVANIZ.VriON    OF    THE    BRAIN    AND    ITS    VALUE     IN    THE 
TRE.ATMENT   of    CHOREA. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Dan.\,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  on  the 
above  subject,  in  which  he  said  that,  as  regards  the 
phenomena  which  result  from  passing  a  galvanic  current 
through  the  healthy  human  brain,  the  effects  may  be 
classified  under  those  of  subjective  or  those  of  which  the 
patient  is  conscious,  and  those  which  are  objective  or  ap- 
parent and  can  be  noted.  Then  followed  a  classification 
of  the  phenomena,  succeeded  by  a  classification  of 
therapeutical  results  which  can  be  obtained  in  the  dis- 
eased brain  with  more  or  less  certainty. 

As  a  result  of  direct  electrical  irritation  of  the  e.xjjosed 
brain  of  animals,  certain  phenomena  are  obtained  not 
observable  when  the  cranial  bones  are  interposed.  Then 
followed  tables  containing  the  results  of  experiments. 

A  question  of  great  interest  is  :  In  what  way  does  the 
galvanic  current  produce  the  i)henomena  which  result 
when  precutaneously  applied  to  the  brain  ?  Dr.  Dana's 
conclusions  concerning  precutaneous  galvanization  of  the 
brain  were  : 

First. — That  it  is  one  of  the  most  easily  reached  and 
easily  aftected  of  central  organs. 

Second. — That  in  ordinary  galvanization,  the  polar 
method  and  the  polar  nomenclature  should  be  used,  as  it 
is  the  pole  and  not  the  direction  of  the  current  which 
produces  specific  effects. 

Third. — That  the  anodal  galvanization  of  the  brain 
probably  lowers  cerebral  irritability,  contracts  the  pial 
vessels,  slows  the  circulation  and  produces  effects  on  the 
nutrition  of  the  brain. 

Fourth. — That  its  action  is  chiefly  a  direct  one,  but  is 
supplemented  by  refie.x  processes. 

Fifth. — That  possibly  more  powerful  or  special  polar 
effects  may  be  produced  by  using  widely  separated  elec- 
trodes. 

CHOREA. 

Dr.  Dana,  having  thus  given  the  theoretical  basis  for 
the  practical  use  of  electricity  in  chorea,  said  he  believed 
that  ordinary  chorea  minor  is  an  irritative  disease  of  some 
part  of  the  voluntary  motor  tract.  The  irritation  may  be 
chiefly  in  the  spinal  cord,  or  chiefly  in  the  brain,  as  with 
the  ordinary  chorea  of  children. 

Chorea  is  not  a  disease  which  should  be  left  to  Natme. 
It  often,  indeed  generally,  runs  a  typical  course,  but  in 
the  beginning  the  physician  can  never  say  whether  or  not 
it  will  cling  to  the  child  for  months  or  years  ;  iience  the  best 
tlierapeiitical  means  should  be  promptly  applied.  Dr. 
Dana  then  reviewed  the  reports  as  to  the  value  of  electri- 


city in  chorea,  and  found  that  they  had  been  most  conflict- 
ing. It  had  seemed  to  him,  however,  that  the  agent,  so  far, 
had  been  applied  irrationally.  By  acting  upon  the  hypo- 
thesis that  anodal  galvanization  of  the  brain  ought  to 
prove  sedative  in  functional  spasmodic  troubles  of  cere- 
bral origin,  he  began  some  time  ago  to  use  this  method  in 
the  treatment  of  chorea.  It  was  not  until  recently  that 
he  learned,  in  Erb's  work,  that  Berger  also  had  been 
using  anodal  galvanization  of  the  brain  in  chorea  ;  neither 
of  the  authors,  however,  had  given  detailed  reports  of  their 
cases.  Dr.  Dana  reported  eight  cases.  The  patients 
all  recovered.  The  average  duration  was  thirty-four  days ; 
the  average  duration  of  treatment,  twenty-five  days.  It 
was  not  upon  the  statistics  of  duration,  however,  that  he 
was  led  to  believe  in  the  efficacy  of  anodal  electricity. 
U'hat  he  claimed  for  anodal  galvanization  is  that  it  is  a 
most  valuable  adjunct  in  the  treatment  of  chorea  ;  that 
given  daily  for  a  week  or  ten  days  with  arsenic,  and  prob- 
ably without,  it  will  materially  shorten  the  duration  of 
the  disease. 

The  method  of  application  is  as  follows  :  A  large 
sponge-electrode  of  flexible  brass.  4x2  inches,  is 
thoroughly  moistened  with  salt  water.  The  hair  of  the 
patient  is  also  thoroughly  wetted  and  the  electrode  ap- 
plied over  the  side  of  the  head  above  the  ear.  In  hemi- 
chorea  it  need  onl\-  be  applied  over  the  side  opposite 
to  the  one  affected.  The  other  electrode  is  placed  in 
the  hand  of  the  affected  side.  The  electrode  upon  the 
scalp  is  made  positive,  and  a  current,  three  to  six 
Stohrer's,  four  to  eight  Daniell's  cells,  is  passed  for  from 
three  to  five  minutes.  The  electricity  should  be  applied 
daily  for  at  least  ten  days.  If  after  that  time  there  is  no 
improvement  it  may  be  discontinued. 

Dr.  Cornin'g,  of  New  York,  was  convinced  of  the  ef- 
ficacy of  central  galvanization  in  the  treatment  of  chorea, 
with  or  without  arsenic. 

Dr.  Mills,  of  Philadelphia,  agreed  largely  with  Dr. 
Dana  concerning  the  efficacy  of  galvanization  of  the 
brain  in  chorea,  but  took  some  exceptions  to  the  theory 
advanced  concerning  the  mode  of  action.  There  were 
very  many  things  which  led  him  to  believe  that  the  effect, 
so  far  as  the  brain  was  concerned,  was  indirect  or  of  a 
reflex  character. 

Dr.  Wehber,  of  New  York,  thought  the  reflex  action 
svas  probably  the  most  important  to  consider.  He  had 
no  doubt  of  the  refreshing  effects  of  electricity  passed 
through  the  head,  but  had  found  that  only  a  few  cells  of 
a  good  battery  were  necessary  to  give  the  desired  results  ; 
three  elements  for  children,  four  to  six,  utmost  eight,  for 
adults. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Birdsall, 
Corning,  and  Morton,  and  the  liiscussion  was  closed  by 
Dr.  Dana. 

Dr.  Burt  G.  Wilder,  of  Ithaca,  then  read  a  brief 
paper 

on    the    removal    and    I'RESERV.-iTION    OF    THE    HU.\L\N 
r.RAIN. 

It  referred  to  the  removal  of  the  calvaria,  which  should 
never  be  done  with  a  jerk,  but  by  sawing  through  a 
little  to  one  side  of  the  great  longitudinal  sinus,  and  then 
removing  the  sides  caref"uily  after  releasing  the  dura  by 
means  of  a  thin-bladed  flexible  knife  with  curved  point. 
Tiie  brain  should  never  be  allowed  to  support  its  own 
weight,  but  should  be  sus|)ended  in  strong  brine.  Several 
points  concerning  the  handling  of  the  brain  were  men- 
tioned. The  preservation  was  by  means  of  alcohol,  be- 
ginning with  fif'ty  or  sixty  per  cent,  and  gradually  increas- 
ing the  strength  until  the  ordinary  ninety-five  per  cent, 
is  reached.  He  also  passes  alcohol  through  the  vessels 
of  the  brain  in  a  continuous  stream  for  some  time,  and, 
besides,  irrigates  the  central  cavities  of  the  brain.  Whether 
brains  hardened  in  this  manner  were  well  preserved  for 
microscopical  examination  he  was  unable  to  say. 

Dr.  Spitzka  said  that  the  process  recommended  by 
Dr.  Wilder  was  absolutely  worthless  for  the  histologist 


June  30,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


719 


and  pathologist,  but  was  doubtless  an  excellent  method 
for  the  comparative  anatomist. 

The  communication  was  discussed  someuhat  by  Drs. 
Mills,  Miles,  Spitzka,  and  Wilder. 

Dr.  Wilder  then  began  a  paper 

ON  SOME  POI.VTS  IN  THE  ANATOMV  OF  THE   HUMAN  BRAIiN, 

but  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  hour  did  not  complete  it. 
So  far  as  he  presented  it  the  object  was  to  show  that  we 
need  greater  accuracy  in  our  methoils  of  dissection  than 
have  been  followed  in  general. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  E.  C.  Spitzka,  entitled  "  Lesion  of 
the  Stratum  Intermedium,"  with  remarks  on  the  anatomy 
and  physiology  of  that  tract,  illustrated  by  specimens, 
was  read  by  title. 

A  paper  was  presented  by  Dr.  G.  L.  W'alton,  of 
Boston,  in  whicii  were  reported 

TWO   CASES   OF    hysteria  :    I,   hysterical    hemian.«:s- 

THESIA  in  a  man  FOLLOWING  INJURY  ;  2,  HYSTERICAL 
AN-ESTHESIA  of  special  sense  ACCOMPANYING  CUTA- 
NEOUS   HYPER.+:STHESIA. 

The  first  was  interesting  with  regard  to  its  etiology.  A 
strong,  robust  man,  without  a  trace  of  nervous  history, 
who,  following  a  fall  upon  his  head  and  shoulder,  had, 
besides  other  symptoms,  typical  hysterical  heniianies- 
thesia. 

The  second  case  was  interesting  in  that  there  was 
anassthesia  of  the  special  senses,  iiearing,  smell,  taste, 
whereas  the  skin  over  these  organs  was  hypera;sthetic, 
entirely  contrary  to  the  rule. 

Both  cases  yielded  under  the  use  of  the  magnet. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  call  of 
the  Council. 


^vmij  and  ITauy  3\cxus. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department ,    United  States  Army,  from 
June  16,  1S83,  to  June  23,  1S83. 

GoRGAS,  W.  C.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. The  leave  of  absence  granted  in  S.  O.  51,  par.  5, 
C.  S.,  Department  of  Te.vas,  extended  one  month.  .S. 
O.  63,  Military  Division  of  the  Missouri,  June  19,  1883. 

Wyeth,  M.  C,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. .\ssigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Maginnis,  M.  T.  S.  O. 
103,  par.  2,  Department  of  Dakota,  June  14,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  June  23,  1S83. 

David  Kindleberger,  Medical  Director,  and  F.  M. 
GuNNEl.L,  Medical  Director.  To  the  Naval  Retiring 
Board. 

M.  H.  Crawford,  Past  Assistant  Surgeon.  From 
Navy  Yard,  League  Island,  Pa.,  to  the  U.  S.  S.  Pinta. 

Jerome  H.  Kidder,  Surgeon.  Resigned,  to  take 
effect  June  i8,  1884,  and  granted  leave  till  that  time. 

Thom.'^s  J.  Turner,  Medical  Director.  Orders  of 
June  7th  modified  to  continue  on  duty  as  member  of 
the  National  Board  of  Health,  till  June  30,  1883. 


Adulterations  and  Charity. — A  Spanish  magis- 
trate, shocked  and  exasperated  by  repeated  proof  of  the 
adulteration  of  food  in  his  district,  has  issued  a  procla- 
mation aflame  with  righteous  wratli,  that  "all  articles  in 
the  shape  of  wines,  groceries,  and  provisions,  which  upon 
examination  and  analysis  are  proved  to  be  injurious  to 
health,  will  be  confiscated  forthwith  and  distributed  to 
the  different  charitable  institutions." 


^crticaX  ?tcins. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  State.ment. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deatlis  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  June  26,  1883  : 


Ih' 

1   -3 

Week  Ending 

> 
3 

'3 

et  Fever. 

Dro  -  spin 
ningitis. 

X* 

a 

■S. 

carl 

ere 
Me 

"A 

4J 

Si 
Q. 

p 

_o 

H 

ir' 

tn      U 

^ 

2 

m 

> 

Cases. 

June  19,  1SS3 

0 

7 

74      t> 

91 

20 

0 

0 

June  26,  1883 

0 

II 

61  :    4 

«7 

39 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

June  19, 1883 

0 

3 

23      9 

2'' 

16 

0 

0 

June  26,  1883 

0 

9 

16      4 

.8 

n 

0 

0 

Heitzmann  in  Berlin. — Dr.  Heitzmann,  of  this  city, 
described  liis  peculiar  histological  views  before  the  Ber- 
lin Medical  Society,  at  its  meeting  on  May  2d.  These 
views,  it  will  be  remembered,  are  that  the  body  tissues 
are  not  made  up  of  cells,  but  rather  of  a  reticulated  net- 
work enclosing  living  protoplasm.  In  the  discussion 
which  followed  \'irchow  responded  to  the  attack  made 
upon  the  cellular  histology.  His  view,  in  brief,  was  that 
the  fact  of  a  cellular  network,  even  if  proved,  was  of 
secondary  importance,  and  did  not  affect  the  theory  that 
the  cell  is  the  ph)siological  and  anatomical  unit  of  the 
tissue.  That  cells  are  the  individual  units  and  not  jiart 
of  a  great  ramification,  he  still  believed,  and  instanced  a 
number  of  facts  in  support  of  the  opinion. 

Dr.  Frankel,  who  was  the  only  other  speaker,  con- 
tended, against  the  opinion  of  Heitzmann,  that  even 
healthy  rabbits  may  be  made  tuberculous  by  the  inocu- 
lation of  non-tuberculous  matter. 

Poisoning  fro.m  Castor  Beans. — Dr.  M.  E.  .-Vlder- 
son,  of  Russellville,  Ky.,  writes  :  "  It  is  the  general  im- 
pression among  the  laity,  and  also  with  many  of  the 
medical  ptofession,  simply  because  they  have  not  had  oc- 
casion to  carefully  examine  into  the  history  of  the  plant, 
that  the  Ricinus  communis,  or  common  castor-oil  plant, 
is  non-poisonous  and  harmless.  Very  few  of  the  writers 
on  Materia  Medica  ascribe  to  it  any  dangerous  qualities. 
Pareira,  of  the  older  authors,  speaks  of  serious  effects 
from  ingestion  of  the  bean  ;  and  Stille,  of  the  modern, 
gives  a  number  of  fatal  cases  of  jioisoning  from  the  same. 
As  a  consequence  of  this  careless  notice,  the  plant  has 
gained  a  prominent  jilace  among  the  flowers  in  our  gar- 
dens, and  as  the  fruit  has  thus  become  easily  accessible 
to  children,  I  thought  that  the  following  cases  might  be 
of  interest,  put  some  on  their  guard,  and  perhaps  save 
little  innocent  tasters  from  its  terrible  effects.  On  Sun- 
day morning,  April  8th,  I  was  called  to  see  Mattie  and 

Mabel  W ,  aged  respectively  seven  and  three  years.' 

I  was  told  by  the  messenger  that  they  had,  on  the  pre- 
vious day,  in  the  afternoon,  eaten  some  castor  beans, 
and  had  been  vomiting  and  purging  incessantly  all  night. 
Upon  my  arrival,  about  eight  o'clock,  I  found  both  the 
little  girls  completely  prostrated,  with  cold  extremities 
and  scarcely  any  radial  pulse,  in  fact,  almost  in  fatal  col- 
lapse. The  symptoms  were  very  similar  to  those  of 
cholera  infantum.  I  inmiediately  ordered  mustard  to 
stomach  and  bowels,  and  administered,  as  best  I  could — 
as  the  efforts  to  vomit  came  on  every  ten  or  fifteen  min- 
utes— a  mixture  of  sulphuric  ether.  aqu;e  camjih.,  and  mu- 
cil.  acaciM.  Under  this  treatment  they  seemed  to  revive 
a  little.  By  keeping  up  the  stinuilant  treatment  and 
combating  the  intense  nausea  and  thirst  with  cracked  ice 
and  small  doses  of  bisrnuthi  subnitratis  and  sulph.  mor- 
phia;, I  succeeded  in  lengthening  the  intervals  between 


720 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[June  30,  1S83. 


the  attacks  of  vomiting,  the  purging  having  stopped 
earlv  in  the  morning.  After  the  thorough  evacuation 
of  the  poison,  we  had  for  five  da\-s  to  contend  with  most 
acute  attacks  of  gastro-enteritis,  during  which  the  httle 
sufferers  again  came  near  losing  their  hves.  They,  how- 
ever, withstood  the  shock,  and  are  now  convalescent." 

HoFPiT.'iL  Stretchers. — Dr.  ALorison,  writing  from 
Plerlin,  of  the  Hygienic  E.\hibitioii.  says  {Maryland 
Medical  Jo itnial):  "The  best  arrangement  for  carrying 
the  ill  to  a  hospital,  or  anywhere,  is  suggested  by  the 
e.xhibit  of  covered  stretchers.  This  exhibition  is  made 
by  Vienna,  where  an  ill  person  is  always  carried  in  this 
way.  Xo  carriage  or  wagon  can  possibly  be  made  as 
comfortable,  or  managed  with  so  little  danger  to  the 
l^atient.  There  is  no  e.x])osure,  for  the  covering  is  com- 
plete, and  they  are  made  so  light  that  two  men  can 
easily  carry  any  jiatient  upon  them,  .\mbulance3  may 
carry  tlie  stretchers,  but  the  stretchers  should  carry  the 
patients.  Many  an  agonizing  pain,  and  perhaps  many  a 
life,  would  thus  be  saved." 

To  Stop  Hiccol'gh. — Dr.  Martin  Hurke,  of  this  city, 
sends  us  the  following  item  :    "  Perhaps  the  narrative  of 

these  two  cases  may  prove  of  interest.    John  C was 

suddenly  seized  about  a  year  ago  with  an  attack  of  hic- 
cough. The  cause  was  unknown.  All  the  usual  reme- 
dies were  tried  in  vain.  Dr.  John  Burke,  my  father,  was 
then  called  upon.  Noticing  the  convulsive  heaving  of 
the  patient's  ribs,  moie  jiarticularly  upon  the  left  side, 
he  firmly  compressed  the  side  between  his  two  hands, 
and  in  a  short  time  the  hiccough  ceased  for  the  first  time 

in  da\s.     The  second   case  was  that  of  Mr.  C .  a 

young  man  of  thirty.  He  also  was  attacked,  first  with 
vomitmg  and  then  with  hiccough,  most  violent  and  con- 
vulsive. Morphine  suppositories  would  produce  sleep, 
but  even  in  sleep  the  hiccough  was  distressingly  severe. 
As  his  vomiting  had  now  ceased,  almost  every  remedy 
known  was  called  to  our  aid,  but  it  was  not  until  we  had 
again,  by  my  father's  advice,  compressed  his  heaving 
ribs,  that  the  hiccough  almost  mstantly  ceased.  It  re- 
turned indeed  within  twenty-four  hours,  but  compression 
again  arrested  it.  The  patient  is  now  convalescing,  and 
as  hiccough  very  often  proves  fatal,  jjerhaps  the  record 
of  these  two  cases  may  prove  of  service.' 

To  Disguise  the  Odor  of  Iodoform. — Dr.  J.  .\. 
Andrews,  of  Staten  Island,  N".  Y.,  writes  :  "It  may  inter- 
est your  readers  to  know  that  cumurin  will  disguise  the 
unpleasant  odor  of  iodoform.  The  Tonka  bean  has 
been  employed  for  this  purpose.  The  bean  being 
placed  in  the  bottle  containing  iodoform.  This,  how- 
ever, is  not  effectual.  Cumurin,  itself  a  derivative  of 
the  Tonka  bean,  is  an  anhydrate  of  cuunnic  acid.  It 
disguises  the  odor  of  iodoform  more  effectually  arid  per- 
manently than  do  other  drugs  with  which  we  are  familiar, 
nor  does  it  form,  when  incorporated  with  iodoform,  lumps 
of  powder  which  are  slow  to  dissolve,  which  is  a  real 
advantage  where  this  drug  is  employed  in  the  therapeusis 
of  purulent  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear.  However, 
it  is  not  the  object  of  my  communication  to  urge  the 
claims  of  iodoform  in  the  treatment  of  suppurative  intlam- 
mation  of  the  external  or  middle  ear,  because  I  believe 
it  is  of  use  only  in  certain  selected  cases  of  this  affection, 
often  actually  aggravating  the  condition  in  others.  The 
minimum  amount  of  cumurin  which  I  have  found  suffi- 
cient to  disguise  the  odor  of  iodoform,  is  three  grains  of 
the  former  to  one  drachm  of  the  latter." 

Mercury  .vxd  ^^AL.4RI.\— He.morrhagic  Malaria. — 
VV'e  have  received  a  letter  from  Dr.  Harris  Fisher,  of 
Eastman,  Ga.,  containing  an  interesting  discussion  of  the 
subject  of  hemorrhagic  malaria,  and  criticizing  some  of 
Dr.  W.  O'Daniel's  views  on  the  subject  of  malaria  as  the 
cause  of  hainiaturia.  The  remarks  upon  the  popular  prac- 
tice of  giving  mercury  in  malaria  w-ili  e.vcite  some  dispute. 
"We  have,"  he  writes,  "just  jiassed  through  a  most 
notable  epidemic  of  benign  biliary  jaundice.  Every  prac- 
titioner in  this  country  has  seen  scores  of  cases.     Catar- 


rhal duodenitis,  with  occlusion  of  the  bile-duct,  white 
faeces,  a  stupid  and  depressed  mental  state,  with  an  ab- 
normally slow  pulse  in  some  instances  as  the  extreme 
toxic  effect  of  the  bile.  With  a  reappearance  of  bile  in 
the  feces  a  rapid  clearing  up  of  the  skin.  .\n  inevitable 
deepening  of  the  jaundice  by  any  untimely  exhibition  of 
mercury.  The  jjathological  states  giving  rise  to  this 
icteric  hue  are  entirely  dissiiiiilar  :  but  as  relates  to  the 
use  of  mercury,  very  similar,  i.e..  it  can  hardly  fail  to  do 
harm  in  any  case.  Our  own  observation  and  experience 
go  far  to  sustain  the  broad  assertion  that  the  occasion  for 
the  exhibition  of  mercurials  in  malarial  fevers  in  general 
is  seldom  present.  From  what  we  have  seen  and  read 
and  heard  related  of  the  behavior  of  hemorrhagic  ma- 
larial fever,  we  tiiink  it  should  here  be  used  with  the 
greatest  circumsjjection.  First,  at  some  period  or  other 
of  a  malarial  parox\sm  the  liver,  as  a  rule,  acts  with  un- 
wonted energv.  The  hasty  administration  of  a  dose  of 
calomel  only  adds  profusion  and  acridity  to  the  secretion. 
Depletion  and  an  enhanced  tendency  to  congestion  fol- 
lows as  a  se<|uence.  The  i^atient  who  has  a  chill  to-day 
and  takes  blue  mass,  and  has  another  on  the  third  day, 
will  vomit  and  pass  more  bile  per  anum  than  ever  before. 
In  hemorrhagic  malarial  fever  it  is  the  observation  of 
most  writers  that  the  liver  seems  to  act  profusely  ;  and 
certainly  the  catahsis  of  mercury  is  to  be  avoided  where 
the  death-rate  of  the  oxygen  carriers  is  sinijily  fearful  to 
contem]3late.  Dr.  O' Daniel  says  'malarial  haamaturia 
is  malignant  bilious  fever,  and  nothing  more.'  This  is  a 
very  debatable  point.  .A.  monument  should  be  erected 
to  Thomas  \Vatson  for  impressing  so  profoundlv  ujjon 
the  |5ractitioner  the  imi)ortance  of  studying  the  mode  of 
death  and  tendency  to  death  in  every  disease.  The  ap- 
plication of  this  hint  to  the  point  in  question  militates 
strongly  against  Dr.  O'Daniel's  position.  In  ordinary 
bilious  or  remittent  fever,  when  it  assumes  a  type  worthy 
of  the  term  malignant,  the  cause  of  death  is  geuerall)' 
breaking  down  under  the  prolonged  and  unrelieved  con- 
gestion of  the  mucous  coat  of  the  stomach  and  similar 
changes  in  the  liver  and  spleen.  Prolonged  high  tem- 
perature is  an  important  factor  in  producing  the  same  re- 
sults. Day  after  day,  running  into  weeks,  the  patient 
may  exhibit  the  dry,  parched,  almost  black  tongue,  and 
vomiting  continue  until  the  secreting  structures  of  the 
stomach  begin  to  pass  away  in  "coffee-ground"  vomit, 
and  death  supervenes  ;  and  not  a  drop  of  blood  be  effused 
into  the  tissues,  or  stomach,  or  bladder  :  on  the  other 
hand,  the  patient  yet  on  foot  suft'ers  in  many  instances 
from  all  these  things,  effusions,  before  taking  his  bed. 
The  tendency  to  death  is,  in  the  latter  case,  eminently  by 
an;Bmia.  It  is  true  there  is,  perhaps,  in  all  cases  of 
hemorrhagic  malarial  fever  more  or  less  splenic  and  he- 
patic congestion,  but  the  cause  that  carries  ofia  man  or 
woman  in  two  or  three  days  after  going  to  bed  is  effusion 
of  broken  down  blood  ;  and  the  syncopal  and  asphyxia! 
symptoms  that  immediately  precede  dissolution  are  in 
striking  contrast  to  those  that  close  the  scene  in  a  death 
from  remittent  fever.  Patients  suffering  from  severe  re- 
mittent fi*\'er  are  apt  to  have  it  from  the  first.  Hemor- 
rhagic malarial  fever  is  almost  always  concurrent  with 
chronic  intermittent.  Dr.  O'Daniel  very  correctly  insists 
that  there  is  more  in  the  prophylaxis  than  the  cure.  His 
success  is  above  the  average.  Whoever  has  chronic 
chills  and  determines  to  live  in  daily  or  nightly  renewal 
of  the  contamination  is  liable  at  any  moment  to  exhibit 
the  signs  of  the  dreadful  disease.  The  recently  malaria- 
bitten  need  not  be  uneasy.  The  causes  that  bring  about 
this  sudden  death  of  the  blood  operate  slowly.  The  fol- 
lowing observations  aie,  we  think,  justified  by  theory  and 
experience :  A  complete  dil'fercntiation  from  any  other 
form  of  malarial  fever  ;  the  jaundice  accompanying  is 
hremalinic  ;  the  tendency  to  death  is  mainly  by  anajmia ; 
the  use  of  quinine  now  and  then  precipitates  an  attack  ; 
mercurials  are  but  little  indicated  ;  when  periodic,  the 
rhythm  must  be  broken  ;  the  prophyla.xis  or  hygiene  of 
this  disease  is  retreat. 


INDEX. 


Abdomen,  rupture   of  walls  of,  S9 ;  surgery 

of.  530- 

Abdominal  section,  15S,  20S ;  consecutive 
cases  of,  293. 

Abortion,  297  ;  antiseptics  after,  692  ;  assa- 
fcetida  in,  332. 

Abscess,  cold,  of  the  tongue,  515  ;  intracran- 
ial, trephining  for,  322  ;  of  the  liver,  105  ; 
of  the  neck,  599;  pelvic,  351  ;  perine- 
phritic,  433. 

Abscission,  is  it  a  proper  operation  ?  669. 

Abstracts,  the,  354. 

Acetonuria,  10. 

Acid,  boracic.  local  application  of,  209;  car- 
bolic, subcutaneous  use  of,  in  muscular 
rheumatism,  20S ;  chromic,  in  the  treat- 
ment of  nasal  polypi,  577;  hydriodic,  in 
acute  rheumatism,  44S  ;  hydrobromic,  a 
substitute  for  the  bromides,  713;  lactic, 
in  diabetes,  155  ;  muriatic,  in  typhoid 
fever,  212 ;  phenic,  672 ;  in  typhoid 
fever,  9  ;  phosphoric,  excretion  of,  714  ; 
picric,  as  a  test  for  albumen  in  the  urine, 
193,  404  ;  salicylic,  ergot  as  a  preventive 
of  poisonous  elTects,  571;  salicylic,  in 
night-sweats,  94  ;  sulphurous,  in  phthisis, 
195  ;  uric,  abnormal  in  various  secre- 
tions, 93  ;  uric,  and  renal  concretions, 
70S. 

Acne,  151. 

Aconite,  dose  of,  in  the  British  Pharmaco- 
pceia,  168  ;  the  proper  way  to  give,  56. 

Acton,  Dr.  Wni.,  notice  of  book  by,  299. 

Addison's  disease,  179;  and  the  suprarenal 
capsules,  4S9. 

Adipocere,  493. 

Adonis  vernaiis,  a  cardiac  stimulant,  160. 

Agnew.  Dr.  C  R.,  remarks  maae  at  State 
Medical  Society  on  the  Code  of  Ethics, 
349  ;   the  care  of  the  chronic  insane,  13S. 

Air,  entrance  into  the  pleural  cavity,  301  ; 
how  to]>urify,  of  the  sick-room,  335. 

Air-baths,  40S. 

Albumen,  picric  acid  as  a  test  for,  in  the 
urine,  193,  404  ;  tests  for,  307  ;  in  ascitic 
fluid,  93. 

Albuminuria,  from  contusion  of  the  loins, 
23S  ;  hygienic  treatment  of,  325  ;  of  epi- 
lepsy, 67  ;  the,  of  fevers,  95. 

Alcohol,  and  stomach  digestion,  308 ;  in 
scarlatina,  162;  mortality  referable  to, 
291. 

Alderson,  Dr.  M.  E.,  poisoning  from  castor- 
beans,  719 

Alkaloids  of  decomposition,  523. 

Allen,  Dr.  Harrison,  notice  of  book  by,  167, 
496, 

AUoplasty,  232. 

Alumni  Association  of  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons,  573. 

Aluminum,  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis,  683. 

Amenorrhcea,  permanganate  of  potash  in, 
236. 

American  Laryngological  Assoiation,  575, 
60S. 

American  Medical  Association,  605,  625 , 
delegates  to,  543  ;  journal  of,  242,  409  ; 
report,  627  ;  report  of  Sections,  659  ; 
what  other  people  think  of  it,  655, 

American  Medical  Editors'  Association,  671. 

American  Neurological  Association,  712. 


American  Society  of  Microscopists,  notice, 
272. 

American  Surgical  Association,  637. 

Amputation  at  the  hip-joint,  3S5. 

Anasarca  intercurrent  with  pleurisy,  20S ; 
oxydendron  in,  707. 

Anatomy,  class  quiz  on,  392  ;  Quain's  ele- 
ments of,  notice  of,   loi. 

Anchylosis  at  hip-joint,  589. 

Ancemia,  etiology  of  pernicious,  492. 

Auossthesia,  frcjm  galvanization  of  the  supe- 
rior laryngeal  nerve,  501  ;  hysteiical,  of 
special  sense,  719;  local,  4S8  ;  trance, 
248. 

AnaiStlietics  during  labor,  651. 

Aneurism,  by  anastomosis,  522;  cured  by  in- 
jections of  ergotin,  292;  dissecting  of 
the  aorta,  276  ;  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta, 
245.  388;  of  the  gall-bladder,  432. 

Aneurisms,  traumatic,  Esmarch's  bandage, 
638. 

Angina  pectoris,  hysterical.  600 ;  treated 
with  nitro-glycerine,  503. 

Anthrax,  241. 

Antisepsis,  with  and  without,  192,  660. 

Antiseptic,  peroxide  of  hydrogen  as  an,  15  ; 
naphthaline  as  an,  707. 

Antiseptics,  after  abortion  and  labor,  692  ;  in 
London  hospitals,  204,  237  ;  new  method 
of  using,  43. 

Aorta,  aneurism  of,  245,  3SS;  dissecting  an- 
eurism of,  276  ;  perforation  of,  by  a  for- 
eign body  in  the  tcsophagus,  5CO  ;  rup- 
ture of,  during  labor,  239. 

Apom(jrphia,  as  an  emetic,  680. 

Arachnoid,  hemorrhage  into  the  cavity  of 
the,  6S. 

Arm.  paralysis  of,  following  vaccination, 
569  ;  rare  dislocations  of,  279. 

Armstrong,    Dr.    John    A.,    medical    Latin, 

Arsenic,  58;    bromide  of,  in  diabetes.  332. 

Arteries,  carotid,  abnormalities  of,  443  ;  ori- 
gin of  calcanean,  442. 

Artery,  common  carotid,  ligature  of,  and  re- 
moval of  the  lower  jaw,  131  ;  pulmon- 
ary, rupture  of.  600  ;  subclavian  ligature 
of  the  right,  in  the  second  part,  2SS  ; 
thrombosis  of  the  basilar,  432  ;  uterine, 
a  new  instrument  for  ligating  tlie,  529. 

Artery  clamp,  389. 

Ascaris  lumbricoides.  central  phenomena  pro- 
duced by,  94. 

Ascites,  albumen  in  fluid  of,  93  ;  frequent 
tapping  in,  291. 

Aspiration,  cardiac,  140,  263. 

Assaf'fctida  in  the  treatment  of  abortion,  332. 

Asthma,  35,  163;  convallaria  maialis  in,  133; 
euphorbia  in,  99:  paroxysms  of,  and 
Charcot's  crystals,  96;  permanent,  542. 

Astragalus,  dislocation  of,  640. 

Asylum,  the  Tewksbury,  and  charges  of  mis- 
management, 379. 

Asylums,  insane,  521,  553,  555. 

Atalectasis,  601. 

Ataxia,  600,  714,  716,  7'7;  epileptic  phe- 
nomena in,  94. 

Atropia,  action  and  uses  of.  572. 

Atropine,  eccentricities  of,  457  ;  and  mor- 
phine, 559,  615. 

Auscultation,    cephulic,    in   mental  diseases, 

325- 
Automatism,  513. 


Autojjsics  in  the  army,  654. 
Autopsy,  how  to  make.  463. 
Axford,  Dr.  Wm.   L.,  injury  to  the  cardiac 
valves  from  sudden  violence,  319. 


B 


Bacillus,  a  new,  43  ;  of  tubercle.  9,  17,  -26, 
355.  379-  3S2,  397.  495,  550,  645  ;  tu- 
berculosis in  urine,  321  ;  of  tuberculosis, 
significance  of,  296  ;  the,  of  whooping- 
cough,  185. 

Baldness,  premature,  680. 

Banks,  Dr.  James  Lenox,  notice  of  death  of, 
627. 

Barbour,  Dr.  A.  H. ,  notice  of  book  by,  384. 

Barium,  iodide  of,  238. 

Barnes,  Dr.  Joseph  K.,  obituary,  417. 

Bartholow,  Dr.  Roberts,  acute  rheumatism, 
I,  85  ;  the  antagonism  of  morphine  and 
atropine.  559 

Battery.  Rosebrugh's  new  medical,  83. 

Beach,  Dr.  Wooster,  epidemic  of  impetigo 
contagiosa,  63. 

Beard.  Dr.  George  Milner,  obituary,  loi ; 
the  late  Dr.  Geo.  M.,  250  ;  resolutions, 

359. 

Beef-tea,  391. 

Belfield,  Dr.  Win.  T.,  on  the  relations  of 
micro-organisms  to  disease,  197,  225, 
253,  2S1,  309  ;  catheterizing  the  female 
ureter,  444. 

Belladonna,  poisoning  from  plaster  of,  82  ; 
in  tetanus,  36. 

Bellevue  Hospital.   376. 

Bellevue  Hospital  ^Iedical  College  Alumni 
Association.  502. 

Bigelow.  Dr.  Horatio  R.,  ovaritis,  346  ; 
some  interesting  cases  in  gynecology,  37. 

Bile-duct,  ligature  of,  389. 

Bismuth,  in  cancrum  oiis,  113;  in  noma, 
304;  in  the  treatment  of  wounds,  551  ; 
in  ulcers,  599. 

Bladder,  aspiration  of  the,  21  ;  exploration 
of,  by  jierineal  section  of  the  urethra, 
323 ;  diphtheria  of,  W'lthout  infection, 
93;  dissolving  coagula  in,  223;  mucous 
polypus  of,  321  ;  spontaneous  formation 
of  gas  in,  599. 

Blepharitis,  chronic  tubercular,  599. 

Blindness,  prevention  of,  364. 

Blood,  coagulation  of  the,  69;  influence  of 
Fowler's  solution  on  the  ha-maglobin  of, 
429;  is  it  a  living  fluid?  564;  the,  and 
ozone,   27 ;   the  third  corpuscle  of    the, 

212. 

Blood-vessels,  inoculation  with  lymphatics, 
652. 

BluflT,  the  therapeutics  of,  683. 

Board  of  Health  at  Pensacola,  3S0. 

Bone,  reproduction  of,  551. 

Boro-glyceride,  335. 

Boskowitz,  Dr.  Herman,  notice  of  death  of, 
27. 

Bosworth,  Dr.  F.  H.,  growths  in  the  nasal 
passages,  29,  49. 

Bougies,  gelatine  urethral,  195. 

Brain,  hydatid  of  the,  322  ;  regional  physi- 
ology of  the,  240  ;  removal  and  preser- 
vation of  the  human,  71S. 

Brain-energy,  exhaustion  of,  375. 


/ 


22 


INDEX. 


[June  30,  188^ 


Bradner,  Dr.  N.  Roe,  lunatics  at  large  Z'S' 
same  persons  in  asylums,  344. 

Brandeis,  Dr.  Richard  C,  catarrhal  head- 
aches and  allied  affections,  421. 

Brandon,  Dr.  G.  W.,  on  decayed  teeth,  587. 

Brandt.  Dr.  W.  J.,  tracheotomy  in  young 
children,  54. 

Breast,  cancer  of.  331  ;  glycosuria  following 
removal  of,  489. 

Bright's  disease,  anatomical  changes  in.  322  ; 
changes  in  the  renal  ganglia  in,  324 ; 
danger  of  ether  in,  261. 

British  Medical  .Association,  532. 

Bromine,  arsenite  of,  in  diabetes,  620. 

Bronchitis.  571. 

Bronchocele,  e.xtirpation  of.  165,  523,  551. 

Brubaker,  Dr.  A.  P.,  notice  of  book  by,  272. 

Brush,  Dr.  E,  F.,  oesophagitis  as  a  disease  of 
infancy.  35;    vaccination,    677. 

Bubo,  267  ;   and  bird,  137. 

Buck,  Dr.  Albert  H.,  condensing  ostitis  of 
the  mastoid  process,  25S ;  removal  of 
foreign  body  from  the  external  auditory 
canal.  26. 

Bucklin,  Dr.  C.  A.,  convergent  squint  cured 
by  eserine,  597. 

Bull,  Dr.  Ole  B.,  notice  of  book  by,  166. 

Burn,  pathology  of  death  from.  94. 

Byrd,  I3r.  Harvey  L. .  on  the  importance  of 
recognizing  different  conditions  in  differ- 
ent races  in  disea^^es  generally,  538;  the 
radical  diversities  inthe  liuman  race,  17S. 


Caffein,  for  hypodermic  use,  9 ;  formuk^  for 
hypodermic  injection,  440;  in  heart  dis- 
ease, 94;  soluble  salts  of.  246. 

Calabar  bean,  action  of,  upon  the  intestine, 
407. 

Calcium,  sulphide,  2S0. 

Calculi,  urethral,  132. 

Calculus,  vesical,  expulsion  through  vesico- 
vaginal septum.  45g. 

Cal.x  sulphurata,  280. 

Camera  lucida,  Grunnow's,  277. 

Cammann,   Dr.   D.    M.,  menthol    z.-s    pain, 

458- 
Carcinoma,    acute    miliary,    primary,    651; 

general.  77. 
Cancer,  of  the  breast,  331,  553;  of  the  face, 

34S  ;  of  the  lung,  primary,  215;  of  the 

pancreas,  primary,  252  ;   of  the  rectum, 

77.  330.  552;  of  the  stomach,  19,  331; 

of  the  testicle  following   orchitis,    162; 

of  the  uterus,  77,  191  ;   the  histogenesis 

of,    161  ;  treatment  of  mammary,   552; 

value  of  early  operations  in,  639. 
Cancrum  oris,  bismuth  in,  113. 
Cannabin  tannicum  as  a  hypnotic.  390. 
Cannibalism,  672. 

Capillaries,  peculiar  disturbance  of  the  circu- 
lation in  the,  571. 
Carbunculus  internus.  601. 
Carotids,  abnormalities  of,  443. 
Carpenter,  Dr.  Wesley  M.,   notice  of  book 

by,  687. 
Carpenter,  Dr.  W.  B.,   notice  of  book  by, 

6S7. 
Carroll,  Dr.  Alfred  L. ,  filth  disea.ses  in  rural 

districts,  617. 
Cartilage,  reparative  process  in,  514. 
Cartwright  lectures,  197,  225,  253,  281,  309. 
Cascara  amarga,  503. 
Cascara  sagrada,  503. 
Case-taking,  hints  on,  174. 
Castor-be.ans,  poisoning  from,  719. 
Castor-oil  and  glycerine,  300,  588. 
Cataract,  eighth  series  of  one  hundred  cases, 

■54  ;  operation  for,  in   the  subjects  of 

chronic  disease,  489. 
Catarrh,  chronic  uterine,  674,  691. 
Catharsis,  timely,  522. 
Catheterism  (.-icilitated  by  the  use  of  a  bivalve 

anal  speculum,  415. 
Cellulitis,  peri-uterine,  in  the  abscess,  28. 
Census,  the  tenth,   279 ;   the  tenth,  and  the 

profession,  270. 
Central    Bark,  464. 

Cephalhxmatomata,  subpericranial,  278,664, 
868. 


Cerebellum,  tumor  of,  342,  357. 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  the  micrococcus 
of,  327- 

Cerebrum,  cortex  of,  igo;  electrical  irrita- 
bility of,  influenced  by  anaemia,  488. 

Chamberlain's  tube,  582. 

Chapin,  John  B.,  the  care  of  the  chronic  in- 
sane, 81. 

Charcoal  fume=,  184. 

Charcot's  crystals  and  the  asthmatic  parox- 
ysm, 96. 

Cheesman,  Dr.  \Vm.  T.,  abstraction  of  blood 
from  the  right  heart.  So. 

Chilblain,  252. 

Children,  convulsive  affections  in,  591, 

Chloroform.  Ijreath  in  gastric  disturbance, 
532  ;  death  from,  297  ;  in  midwifery, 
495  ;  narcosis  from,  during  sleep,  457, 
563,  594,  595  ;  poisoning  from  swallow- 
ing, iSi. 

Chlorosis,  jgS  -,  and  fever,  650. 

Cholera  infantum,  cause  and  cure  of,  528. 

Chorea,  fatal  case  of,  699;  galvanization  of 
the  brain  in.  718. 

Chorea  laryngis,  578. 

Chorion,  hydatidiforni.  disease  of,  239. 

Choroid,  rupture  of.  155. 

Churches,  ventilation  of,  84. 

Cigars,  tenement-house,   98. 

Cipperly,  Dr.  J.  H.,  suture-clamp  coaptation, 
569. 

Circulation,  eftect  of  intrabronchial  pressure 
upon  the,  10. 

Circumcision,  J31. 

Cirrhosis  of  the  liver  in  a  child  four  and  one- 
half  years  old,  525. 

Courtesy  in  medical  discussions,  no. 

Clairvoyance,  572. 

Clapp,  Dr.  J.  G  ,  hydrophobia,  695. 

Clay,  the  therapeutic  use  of,  291. 

Cleborne.  Dr.  C.  f.,  a  combined  insufflator 
and  vaporizer,  361. 

Clendinen,  Dr.  .A.,  improved  general  exten- 
sion ^splint  for  lower  extremity,  164. 

Clitoris,  cauterization  for  hysteria,  362. 

Clothes,  697. 

Club-foot,  521. 

Coal-gas,    184. 

Coal-tar,  sweets  from,  475, 

Cobweb,  tincture  of,  in  intermittent  fever,  94. 

Coca,  fluid  extract,  to  produce  anjesthesia  of 
the  pharynx,  3S4. 

Code.  462,  471  ;  address  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession of  the  State,  476 ;  in  Canada, 
363  ;  medical,  comments  on,  363  ;  the 
new,  in  the  West,  699. 

Coffee  in  typlioid  fever,  360. 

Cold,  influence  of,  on  the  deeper  tissues,  267  ; 
in  the  treatment  of  fevers,  12. 

Colio.  biliary,  succinate  of  iron  in,  250. 

Colitis,  follicular,  558. 

Collodion  in  furuncles,  532. 

Colon,  percussion  of,  in  diarrhcea,  541  ;  tu- 
bercular ulcer  of,  557. 

Colotomy  lumbar  in  an  infant  two  months 
old,  536, 

Coma,  diabetic,  161. 

Coma,  ur.xnuc,  27S.  ■> 

Comegys,  Dr.,  of  Cincinnati,  672. 

Conception,  remarkable  case  of,  37. 

Conjunctiva,  lymphadenitis  of.  161  ;  lymph- 
.adenoma  of,  351  ;  of  the  rabbit,  trans- 
jtlanlation  of.  194  ;  transplantation  of, 
42  ;  transplantation  of  portions  from  the 
ral)bit  to  the  human  eye,  232. 

Connecticut  Medical  Society,  574,  612. 

Consumption,  mullein  in,  266, 

Contagit)n.  241. 

Convallaria  mailais,  S7,  117,  193.  251,  335, 
413,  653  ;  in  asthma,  1 33;  in  heart  dis- 
ease, 209  ;  in  vagus  neurosis,  133. 

Convulsions,  in  children,  591;  puerperal,  68. 

Copperhead,  venom  of,  600. 

Cord,  spinal,  tidierculous  nodule  in,  322. 

Corning,  Dr.  J.  Leonard,  exhaustion  of  brain- 

■••"ea'y,  375-  „     . 

Coroners  and  the  Newport  Medical  Society, 

560. 
Corrosive  sublimate  as  an  antiseptic  in  mid- 

wifcry,  495. 
Corwin,  Dr.  !•.  M..  cardiac  aspiration,  263. 
Coryza,  acute,  salicin  in,  279. 


Couch,  Dr.  L.  R.,  447. 

Cough,    mixture   for,    69 ;  spasmodic,    ethyl 

bromide  for,  162, 
Counter-prescribing,  493. 
Courty,  Dr.  A.,  notice  of  book  by,  412. 
Craniotomy,  is  it  justifiable,  404. 
Crothers,  Dr.  T.   D. ,  inebriety  from  obscure 

physical  causes,  539  ;  inebriety  and  the 

birth,  333. 
Croup  and  diphtheria,  20,  665  ;   false,  3S7. 
Curtis,  Dr.  H.  Holbrood,   the  hot-water  re- 

trojection  in    the   treatment   of  gonor- 

rhcea,  425. 
Gushing,  Dr.  Clinton,  a  new  instrument  for 

ligating  the  uterine  artery,  529. 
Cyanides,  hypodermic  use  of,  603. 
Cyanosis  from  congenital  closure  of  the  aortic 

orifice,  428. 
Cystinuria,  321. 
Cystoabdominalraphy,   2S6. 
Cysts,  dermoid,  of  the  ovary,  19;   of  the  in- 
testine, 39  ;  origin  of  renal,  24.* 


D 


Dana,  Dr.  Charles  L. ,  the  absorption  of  nu- 
trient enemata,  6 ;  two  cases  of  cardiac 
aspiration,  140. 

Daltonism  affecting  one  eye,  319. 

Daly,  Dr.  W.  H.,  tonsillotomy,  146. 

Dandridge.  Dr.  N.  P.,  myxo-lipoma  of  the 
abdominal  walls,  60. 

Darwin's  religion,  364. 

Dead,  preserving  the  bodies  of  the,  296. 

Dead-drunk,  425. 

Death  from  burning,  pathology  of,  94  ;  in 
New  York  City,  1S3  ;  Shakespeare  on, 
55  ;   sudden,  due  to  cerebral  inhibition, 

543- 

Decalcification,  mercurial,  624. 

Delegates,  eligibility  of,  at  the  American 
Medical  .Association.  490  ;  to  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  543. 

Delirium  and  insanity,  359  ;  with  empyema, 
414. 

Delirium  tremens,  ergot  in,  41,  iSi  ;  chloral 
and  the  bromides  in,  30S. 

Dessau,  Dr.  S.  Henry,  convulsive  affections 
in  ciiildren,  591. 

Diabetes,  insipidus,  traumatic,  6oi  ;  melli- 
tus,  474;  acute,  600;  arsenite  of  bro- 
mine in,  620  ;  bromide  of  arsenic  in, 
332  ;  coma  in,  161  ;  cause  of,  277  ;  lac- 
tic acid  in,  155  ;  pneumaturia  of,  51,9; 
puerperal,  599  ;  wounds  in  the  course 
of,  71. 

Diarrhcea,  infantile,  chamomile  tea  in,  292  ; 
percussion  of  the  colon  in.  541. 

Dietz,  Dr.  Wm.  D.,  hospital  report,  290. 

Digestion,  delusions  concerning  oysters,  278. 

Digitalis,  indications  for  its  use,  392. 

Diphtheria,  41,  550,  607,  618;  and  croup, 
20,  665  ;  and  nephritis,  624  ;  blue-gum 
steam  in,  363  ;  carbonate  of  potash  in, 
252;  complicating  scarlatina,  48,  51; 
general  atrophy  following,  600;  from 
milk,  195  ;  heart-failure  in,  4S4.  497  ;  in 
fowls.  419;  of  the  bladder  without  in- 
fection. 93  ;   pinus  canadensis  in,  698. 

Disease,  collective  investigation  of,  41. 

Diseases,  filth,  in  rural  districts,  617;  en- 
demic in  Florida,  649. 

"  Disgusted  Party,"  6S2. 

Disinfection,  liy  hot  air,  164. 

Dislocations  of  the  thigh,  new  methods  of  re- 
ducing, 403. 

Dispens.aries,  a  city  of,  491. 

Doctor,  and  druggist,  28  ;  dinners  and  doc- 
tors' wines,  420 ;  fees  of,  222  ;  the,  and 
culture,  159. 

Dogwood.  Jamaica.  503. 

Dorman,  Dr.  H.  \V.,  27S. 

Doses,  small,  21  ;  small,  and  frequently  re- 
peated, 27S. 

Double  existence,  209. 

Drew,  Dr.  C,  Jr.,  endemic  diseases  in  Flor- 
ida, 649. 

Dropsy,  treatment  of.  f  7. 

Drinjs,  and  mixtures,  wholesale  preparation 
of,  407  ;  the  power  of,  699. 

Drug-taking  and  resthetics,  241. 


June  30,  1883.] 


INDEX. 


723 


Dukeman,  Dr.  W.  H.,  urethral  stricture 
treated  by  electrolysis,  679. 

Dunglison,  Dr.  Richard  J.,  notice  of  book 
by,  6S8. 

Duodenum,  lymphosarcoma  of,  322. 

Dupuytren's  finger  contraction,  .\dams'  op- 
eration for,  134. 

Dyscardia,  474. 

Dysentery,  treatment  of,  239. 

Dysmenorrhea,  salicylates  in,  600  ;  vibur- 
num opulus  in,  iSS. 

Dyspepsia,  climacteric,  515;  treated  with 
sand,  690;  uterine,  354. 

Dysphagia,  nervous,  322. 

Dyspncea,  simulated  by  rapid  breatliing,  599. 


Ear,  acute  intlammation  of  the  internal,  323  ; 
diseased  and  healthy,  eflect  of  noise  upon, 
467,  644  ;  dry  treatment  of  otorrhceal 
diseases  of,  125  ;  foreign  body  in,  222  ; 
removal  of  bean  from,  214  ;  removal  of 
foreign  bodies  from,  54,  151,  223  ;  semi- 
circular canals,  new  function  of,  542  ; 
semicircular  canals  of,  protective  func- 
tion for  animals,  420;  simple  instrument 
for  removing  foreign  bodies  from,  447  ; 
syphilitic  diseases  of,   153. 

Earache  in  children,  4S0,  497. 

Ebstein,  Dr.  W.,  notice  of  book  by,  165. 

Echinococcu.s,  557. 

Eclampsia,  nutans,  4S9  ;  puerperal,  the  hot- 
pack  in,  68. 

Eczema,  pathology  and  treatment  of,  104. 

Education  and  crime  in  France,  204 ;  higher 
medical,  672. 

Elaterin,  469. 

Electricity  as  a  cardiac  stimulant,  16;  dif- 
ferential indications  for  use  of  the  three 
forms  of,  107  ;  in  intermittent  fever,  291. 

Electrolysis  in  the  treatment  of  organic  stric- 
tures of  the  urethra,  512,  679. 

Emerson,  Dr.  J.  B. ,  a  new  instrument  for 
testing  the  field  of  vision,  251. 

Empyema,  553  ;  unusual  modes  of  discharge 
of  the  pus,  293  ;  delirium  with,  414  ; 
exsection  of  ribs  for,  442  ;  traumatic, 
use  of  the  trephine  in,  63S. 

Encephaloid,  simulating  aneurism,  288. 

Endarteritis,  syphilitic  and  traumatic,  132. 

Endocarditis,  301  ;  acute,  limited  to  the  right 
side,    20S  ;  fretal,  207. 

Engelmann,  Dr.  Geo.  J.,  notice  of  book  by, 
496. 

Eneniata,  absorption  of.  Si  ;  nutrient,  ab- 
sorption of,  23. 

Enuresis,  nocturnal,  treated  by  voltaic  alter- 
natives, 291. 

Epidermic  medication,  70. 

Epilepsy,  2S0  ;  following  cerebral  concus- 
sion, 415  ;  the  albuminuria  of,  67. 

Epileptic  piienomena  in  ataxia,  94. 

Epithelioma,  potassium  chlorate  in,  588. 

Epithelium,  pulmonary,  significance  of 
changes  in,  293. 

Ergot  as  an  antidote  to  salicylic  acid,  571  ; 
in  delirium  tremens,  41  ;  in  headache, 
448;   in. obstetrics,  545. 

Ergotin,  injections  of,  in  aneurism,  292. 

Erysipelas,  420;  and  white  lead  paint,  503; 
extentling  to  the  orbit,  155  ;  influence 
of,  upon  syphilis,  4S9  ;  treated  by  sub- 
cutaneous injections  of  resorcin,  208. 

Erythrophleum,  58. 

Eserine,  597  ;  in  tetanus,  56. 

Esmarch,  Dr.  Friedrich,  notice  of  brochure 
by,  299. 

Ether,  bromic,  in  whooping-cough,  588 ; 
danger  of,  in  Bright's  disease.  261  ;  hy- 
podermics of,  and  imminent  death  from 
hemorrhage,  43. 

Ethics,  influence  of   the   laws   of   the    Stat 
upon,  475  ;  medical,  435  ;  medical,  writ- 
ten antl  unwritten,  447  ;  New  York  Code 
of,  136. 

Ethidine,  dichloride  of,  death  from,  42. 

Ethyl,  bromide  of,  efficacy  of,  in  short  opera- 
tions, 456;  bromide  of,  for  spasmodic 
cough,  162. 

Euphorbia,  in  asthma,  99. 


Eucalyptus  in  whooping-cough,  93  ;  trees  and 
the  Roman  Campagna,  369. 

Existence,  double,  209. 

Eye,  enucleation  of,  56;  new  method  of  ap- 
plying remedies  to,  152  ;  relation  of  cer- 
tain diseases  of,  to  alTections  of  the  fe- 
male generative  organs,  11 ;  troubles  of, 
erroneously  attributed  to  lesion  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  105. 

Eyelids,  granular,  515. 

Eye-speculum,  153. 


Face,  cancer  of,  34S. 

Fallopian  tubes,  diseases  of,  324. 

Farnham,  Dr.  11.  P.,  thesulpho-carbolates,  8. 

Fatness,  the  gospel  of,  53. 

Faulkner,  Dr.  Richard  1!.,  the  treatment  of 
asthma,  163. 

Femur,  chronic  osteomyelitis  of,  275  ;  com- 
pound fracture  ol,  291  ;  fracture  of  the 
neck  of,  3S8,  56S  ;  fracture  of  the  shaft 
of,  661  ;  intra-capsular  fracture  of,  641  ; 
osteo-sarcoma  of,  20  ;  subcutaneous  di- 
vision of,  589. 

Ferguson,  Dr.  E.  D.,  do  the  laws  of  the 
State  define  the  duties  of  individuals  or 
societies  in  matter  of  ethics  ?  475. 

Fever,  as  a  neurosis,  403  ;  fecal,  488;  hay, 
152  ;  intermittent,  electricity  in,  291  ; 
intermittent,  tincture  of  cobweb  in,  94  ; 
mountain,  392;  of  chlorosis,  650  ;  per- 
nicious remittent.  95;  puerperal,  547; 
report  of  twenty-nine  cases  of,  504  ;  scar- 
let, 3S6  ;  scarlet,  changes  in  the  skin  in, 
209;  scarlet,  complications  of,  51;  scar- 
let, in  horses,  3S2  ;  scarlet,  in  the  newly- 
born,  159;  scarlet,  two  attacks  iij  same 
individual,  232;  the  pancreas  in,  269; 
typhoid,  250,  290,  501,  543,  586,  618; 
typhoid,  absence  of  characteristic  erup- 
tion, 495  ;  typhoid,  alleged  causation  of 
by  sewer  gas,  406;  typhoid  and  milk, 
16S  ;  typhoid,  cardiac,  68  ;  typhoid, 
ch.anges  in  the  Milar  and  hypogastric 
plexus  in,  238  ;  typhoid,  coffee  in,  360  ; 
typhoid,  curability  of,  325  ;  typhoid, 
disinfection  of  the  stools  in,  434;  typ- 
hoid, heart  failure  in,  484  ;  typhoid, 
iodide  of  potassium  in,  601  ;  typlioitl,  in 
a  man  sixty-eight  years  of  age,  159  ; 
typhoid,  in  Paris,  249  ;  typhoid,  muri- 
atic acid  in,  212  ;  typhoid,  organisms 
of,  67 ;  typhoiil,  phenic  acid  an»,l  iodine 
in.  0  ;  typlioid.  sudden  heart-failure  in, 
497  i  typhoi<l,  the  salicylates  and  hemor- 
rhages in,  292  ;  typhoid,  tetanus  in,  134; 
typlioid  treatment,  method  of  Brandt, 
40S  ;  typhoid,  veratrum  in,  599;  typho- 
malarial,   433  ;  yellow,   micrococcus  of, 

327- 

Fevers,  cold  in  the  treatment  of,  12:  con- 
tagious, immunity  from,  by  inoculation, 
370  ;   the  albuminuria  of,  95. 

Fisher,  Dr.  Alexander  Ming,  307. 

Fisher,  Dr.   Harris,  720. 

Fistula  of  the  pancreas,  124. 

Flint,  Dr.  .-Austin,  notice  of  book  by,  6S7. 

Fcetus,  can  it  be  poisoned  with  alcohol 
through  the  blood  of  the  mother  ?  436. 

Food,  adulteration  of,  44;  makes  the  man, 
405. 

Force,  sense  of,  211. 

Forceps,  ecraseur,  for  nasal  polypi,  154. 

F"oreign  bodies,  in  the  ear,  eye,  and  nose,  ex- 
traction of.  25. 

Fowler,  Dr.  George  R.,  successful  lumbar 
colotomy  in   an    infant  two  months  old, 

536. 
ractures,  treatment  of,  in  British  Hospitals, 

430. 
Franks,  Dr.  S.  C,  280, 
Fritsch,  Dr.   Heinrich,  notice  of  manual  by. 

687. 
F'ruit  laxative,  99. 
Fry,  Dr.  H.  D.,  on  the  diagnostic  value  in 

pregnancy  of  variations  in  the  frequency 

of  the  pulse   due   to   changes  of  bodily 

position,  7. 
Furuncles,  532. 


G 


Gage,  Simon  H. ,  notice  of  book  by,  165. 
Gall-bladder,   aneurism  in,  432;  extirpation 

of,  267. 
Galvani,  prior  claimant,  196. 
Gambetta,  autopsy  on,  99  ;  the  brain  of,  [60. 
Gangrene,  spontaneous,  in  a  young  subject, 

5'5- 

Garrigues,  Dr.  H.  J.,  notice  of  book  by,  687. 

Gas,  formation  of,  in  the  bladder,  599. 

Gastro-enterotomy,  351. 

Gastrotomy,  433,  466. 

Gaunt,  Dr.  T.  T.,  secondary  puerperal  hem- 
orrhage, 221. 

Gelatine,  medicated,  in  the  treatment  of  skin 
diseases,  432. 

Gelsemium,  hypodermic  use  of,  600. 

German  Congress  of  International  Medicine, 
550,  607. 

German  Surgical  Society,  522,  551. 

Germicides,  434. 

Gilliford,  Dr.  R.  H.,  the  arsenite  of  bromine 
in  diabetes,  620. 

Girdner.  Dr.  John  H.,  chloroform  narcosis 
during  sleep,  457. 

Glass,  Dr.  J.  H.,  electrolysis  in  the  treat- 
ment of  strictures  of  the  urethra,  512. 

Glasses,  necessity  for  wearing,  506,  533. 

Glaucoma,  668  ;  new  form  of,  669,  562. 

Glio-sarcoma.  of  the  cerebellum,  342,  357. 

Glottis,  spasm  of,  541. 

Gh  ccrine,  and  castor  oil,  300  ;  internal  use 
of.  4S9;  in  [ihthisis,  6S0. 

Glycosuria,  after  the  removal  of  the  inamniie, 

'.  489- 
Goitre,  extirpation  of,  699. 
Goltz,  on  the  cortex  cereljri,  iSo. 
Gonorrhiea.    hot-water    retrojection    in    the 

treatment  of,  425  ;  new  treatment   for, 

291  ;  of  the  rectum,  570. 
Goodwin.   Dr.   Charles    H.,   notice  of  book 

by,  272. 
Gout,  218;   iodide  of  lithia  in,  68,  280. 
Grant,  Dr.  Frank  Sargent,  a  new  hypodermic 

syringe,  3S9. 
Ciranular  lids,  515. 
Granville,  Dr.  J.  Mortimer,   notice  of  book 

by,  300. 
Grave's  disease,  milk  diet  in,  293. 
Graveyard  insurance  company,  363. 
Gruening,  Dr.  Emil.  infusion  of  licorice  bean 

in    the   tieatment  of  inveterate  p.innus, 

2SS. 
Guacham.aca.  as  a  hypnotic,  196. 
Guiteau's    brain,    microscopical    appearances 

of,  96. 
Gummata  of  the  heart,  293. 
Gunn,  Dr.  Moses,  672. 
Gyn.ecology,  cases  in,  37. 


H 

Hrematocele,  pelvic,  545. 
Ha^maturia,  52c. 

Haemoglobin  of  the  blood,  influence  of  Fow- 
ler's solution  upon,  429. 
H^emoglobinuria,  520  ;   paroxysmal,  59S. 
Haemophilia,  95. 
Haemoptysis,   dependent   upon  hemorrhoids, 

93- 
Halderman,  Dr.    Davis,  chloroform  narcosis 

during    sleep,    594 ;    monstrosity    of    a 

hand,  320. 
Hamilton,  Dr.  D.  J.,  notice  of  book  by,  690. 
"  Hammond  "  prize,  2S0. 
Hand,  monstrosity  of  a,  320. 
Hands,  gummy  tumors  in  the  palms,  39. 
Hart,  Dr.  D.  Berry,  notice  of  book  by,  384. 
Harvey,  Dr.  Philip,  obituary,  390. 
Hay  fever,  152. 

Hayes,  Dr.  Robert  T.  .spina  bifida,  64S. 
Hays,  Dr.  Justine,  notice  of  book  by,  272. 
Headache,  catarrhal,  421  ;   congestive,  ergot 

in,  448, 
Health,  influence  of  the  theatre  on  the  public, 

268. 
Health-Board,     and    the    proposed    charter 

amendments,  378. 
Health-Officers  of   the   Port  of  New   York, 

419. 


724 


Heart,  abstiaclion  of  blocd  from  the  right. 
So;  aspu-alion  of,  140,  263;  dilatation 
of,  effect  of  stryclmine  in.  94;  disease  of 
caffein  in,  94;  disease  of  complicalions 
of  acute  rheumatism,  85  ;  disease  of 
convallaria  in,  209 ;  displacement  of,  in 
pleurisv,  292 ;  disturbance  of  rhythm. 
459;  gummata  of,  293  ;  hypertrophy  of, 
consecutive  to  neuralgia  of  the  arm, 
20S  ;  injury  to  valves  by  sudden  violence, 
319  ;  malformation  of,  274  ;  mechanism 
of,  and  the  drugs  which  act  upon  it, 
294 ;  murmurs,  misleading,  460  ;  new 
discovery  in  the  physiological  action  ol. 
700;  scanning  of,  224:  some  points  in 
the  treatment  of  disease  of,  293  ;  sten- 
osis of  the  right  .auriculo  ventricular 
opening,  207  ;  stenosis  of  the  tricuspid 
valve.  6S  ;  surgery  of,  12S  ;  tumor  of,  39. 
Heart-clots,  origin  of,  52. 
Heat,   body,   effect  of  external    temperature 

in,  459. 
Hebephrenia,  iSo. 
Heitzmann.  Dr.  C,  notice   of  book  by,  75  : 

in  Berlin,  719. 
Helmuth,    Dr.    W.    T.,  notice  of  book  by, 

440. 
Hematocele,  pelvic,  614. 
Hemianx^tliesia.   hysterical  m  a  man,  719  ; 

in  syphilis,  452. 
Hemeralopia,  223. 

Hemorrhage,  cerebral,  499  ;  central  and  frac- 
ture, 56  ;inlo  the  cavity  of  the  arachnoid, 
6S  ;  non-puerperal  uterine,  141  ;  second- 
ary puerperal,  102,  221  ;  secondary  and 
their  causes,  27. 
Hemorrhoids,  in  etiology  of  hemoptysis,  93. 
Hermann,  Mr.  L.,  notice  of  cook  by,  687. 
Hernia,  morphia  in,  598  ;  omental  femoral, 
38S  ;    str.ingulated,  complicated  by  dis- 
ease of  the  spermatic  cord,  161  ;  stran- 
uulated.  reduction  of  without  operation, 
II;    umbilical,    of   the    stomach,    488; 
ventral,  334. 
Herniotomy,    tender   antiseptic   precautions, 

523. 
Herpes  Zoster,  etiology,  90. 
Hiccough,  720. 
Hi'in^im's.  Dr.    V.   J.,  rupture  of   abdommal 

walls,  i;c. ,  89. 
Hip-disease,  rationale  of  traction  and  coun- 
ter-traction in,  509. 
Hip-juint,  amputation  at,  3S5  ;  anchylosis  at, 

589;  excision  of  both,  66i. 
Hoffman,  Dr.  Frederick,  notice  of  book  by, 

6S7. 
Holmes.  Dr.  E.  L.,  223. 
Holmes,   Dr.   Oliver    Wendell,  307  ;  dmner 

to.  437.  445. 
Holt,  Dr.    L.    li.,  tumor  of  the  cerebellum, 

342- 
Homceopathy,  and  goats,  223;   m  England, 

33  ' 
Hordeolum,  aborting,  619. 

Hospital  al)uses,  381. 

Hospital  Saturday  and  Sunday,  1S7  ;  distri- 
bution, 244. 

Hospital  St    Andrea,  Genoa,  700. 

Hospitals  of  Rome,  700. 

Hospital  stretchers,  720. 

Howe,  Dr.  J.  W. ,  experiments  in  peritoneal 
transfusion,  120. 

Hubbard,  Dr.  E.  T.,  urxmic  coma,  hastened 
bv  morphine,  278. 

Hubbard,  Dr.  F.  A.,  64. 

Humerus,  fracture  of  the  internal  epicondyle, 

588. 
Hard,   Dr.    E.   P.,  convallaria  maialis   as  a 

poison  to  animals,  193. 
Hyde,  Dr.  James  Kevins,  notice  of  book  by, 

384- 

Hydatid  of  the  bram,  322. 

Hydrocele,  ergotine  injections  for,  404. 

Hydrocephalus,  chronic,  441  ;  chronic  with- 
out symptoms,  78. 

Hydrogen,  peroxide  of,  as  an  antiseptic,  15. 

Hydronephrosis,  double  in  a  child,  330. 

Hydrophobia,  695;  prevention  of,  120. 

Hvoscyamin  and  hyoscyamine,  195. 

Hyperidrosis,  in  the  nude  subject,  267  ;  of 
the  li.ands  and  feet,  345. 

Hypermetropia,  533,  562;  facultative,   563. 


INDEX. 

Hyperpyrexia,  of  acute  rheumatism.  85. 
Hypnotic,    cannabin    tannicum    as   a,    390 ; 

guachamaca  as  a,  196. 
Hypochondriasis,  absence  of  in  abscess  of  the 

liver.  105. 
Hypophosjihites,  explosive,  99. 
Hysteria,  cauterizationof  the  clitoris  for,  362. 
Hysterical  hair-curling,  223. 


[Juiu 


i88- 


K 


Ichth)ol  in  the  treatment  of  rheumatism,  195. 
Idiocy,  prognosis  of,  53. 
Impetego  contagiosa,  epidemic  of,  63. 
Illinois  State  Medical  Society,  548.  5S6. 
Incomes  of  Loudon  Physicians,  392. 
Indiana  State  .Medical  Society,  549. 
Inebriety,  83,  539,  604 ;  and  beer,  270  ;  and 
Kola  nuts,  84;  and  the  teeth,  224,  333- 
Infancy,  cesophagitis  in,  .35. 
Infants,  tuberculosis  in,  50S. 
Infection,  diet  and  resistances  to,  503  ;  puer- 
peral,   through  erosion   of  the  nipples, 
429  ;  diseases,  abortion  of,  60S. 
Inflammation,    637 ;    chronic    intero-pelvic, 
663;  idiopathic  purulent,  427  ;  origin  of 
.articular,  708, 
Inoals,    Dr.    E.,  medical    education   in  Chi- 
cago, 444.  I 
Injections,  intra-utenne,  273. 
Innervation,  collateral,  709.  | 
Inoculation,    purulent,    in  the    treatment  of  j 

granular  lids.  515. 
Inosuria,  360. 

Insane,  asylums  for,  521  ;  care  of  the,  597  ; 
care  of  the  chronic,   81,138;  utero-ova- 
rian  disease  of,  280. 
Insanity  and  delirium,  359;  from  fright,  700  ; 
iu'  New     York,    363;    in    the     United 
States.  403  ;  restraint  under  pretence  of, 
501  ;  some  problems  in,  656  ;  transmis- 
sion of,  305. 
Insufflator  and  vaporizer,  361. 
Intelligence,  seat  of,  in  dogs,  420. 
International  Medical  Congress,  140. 
Intestinal    obstruction,    377;  surgical   treat- 
ment of,  10. 
Intestine,  action  of  calabar  bean  upon,  407  ; 
cysts  of,  39;   muscle  of,    effects  of  irri- 
tants upon.  10. 
Intestines,     movements    of,    376 :     primary 
tuberculosis  of,   404;  resection  of,  551. 
Intussusception,  treatment  of.  180. 
Iodine,  as  a  stomachic  sedative,  433;    in  ty- 
phoid fever,  9;    preparations  of,   57. 
Iodoform,  action  of  on   the  leucocytes.  95  ; 
and  laryngial    ulcers,  3S1  ;  and  turpen- 
tine, inhalation  of  spray  of,  292  ;  avoid- 
ance of  poisoning  by,  II  ;  in  ovariotomy, 
552  ;  tinct.  CO.,  28  ;  to  disguise  the  odor 
of,  720. 
lodo-phenique    (Declat),    syrup  composition 

of.  252. 
Iowa  State  Medical  Society,  676. 
Ipecac  during  labor,  279. 
Iritis,  657. 
Iron,  succinate  of  in  biliary  colic,  250. 


Kahn.  Dr.  S.  S.,  boro-cilrate  of  magnesia  for 
phosjihatic  incrustation  after  lithotomy, 

Keni'ucky  State  Board  of  Health,  297  ;  State 

Medical  Society,  410. 
Kidney,  cmigenital  abscence  of  one,  418  ; 
congenital  cyst  of,  3S6  ;  contusion  of  in 
etiotogy  of  albuminuria.  23S  ;  effect  of 
inhalations  of  ether  upon  the  action  of, 
159;  floating,  treatment  by  fixation, 
624 ';  inability  to  produce  healthy  urine, 
459 ;  origin  of  cysts  in,  24  ;  surgery  of, 
162. 
Kingsman.  Dr.  D.  X.,  rotheln,  2S5. 

Kinnicult.  Dr.  Francis  P.,  a  case  of  idopathic 
purulent  inflammation  of  the  serous  mem- 
branes of  all  the  great  cavities,  427  ;  two 
attacks  of  scarlet  fever  in  the  same  indi- 
vidual within  8  months.  232. 

Kn-app,  Dr.  H.,  hooks  for  the  extraction  of 
foreign  bodies  from  the  eye,  ear,  and 
nose,  25. 

Knee,  amputation  at  the,  527. 

Koch,  reply  to  his  critics,  379;  Spina's  at- 
tack on,  353. 

Kola  nut,  583. 

Koumiss,  home-made,    39. 

Kucher,  Dr.  Josef,  stenosis  of  the  right  auri- 
I  culo-ventricular  opening,  207. 


1 


J 

Jackson,    Dr.   George  Thomas,  etiology  of 

herpes  zoster,  90. 
Jacobi,  Dr.  A.,  medical  controversies  and  the 

newspapers.  559. 
Jacobson,  Dr.  Nathan,  Tracheotomy,  704 
Jarvis,  Dr.  Wm.  C,  a  new  nasal  speculum, 

390. 
Jaundice,  epidemic  in  children,  665  ;  perni- 
cious, 535. 
Jenkins,  Dr.  J.  ¥.,  84. 
lews,  increase  of.  364. 
Johnston,    Dr.  W.  H.,  ruptured   perineum, 

699. 
loints,  temperature  of,  460. 
Jones,  Dr.    Henry  !•'..,  encephaloid  simulat- 
ing subclavian  aneurism,  288. 
Judson,  Dr.  A.  B.,  what  is  the  rationale  of 
tr.iction  and  counlertraction  in  the  treat- 
ment of  hiivdiscase  ?  509. 


Labor.  ana:sthetics  in,  637;  antiseptics  after, 
692;  inductions  of  premature,  190;  in- 
fluence of  extreme  lateral  curvature  on 
the  course  of,  374.  386  ;  in  primipara  of 
advanced  years,  239;  ipecac  during,  279  ; 
rupture  of  aorta  during,  239. 

Lachrymal  conduction,  460. 

Lacun'.-e,  tonsillarum.   anatomy  of,  611. 

Lacy,  Dr.  Horace  P.,  .itropia  versus  mor- 
phia, 615. 

Landis,  Dr.  H.  G.,  notice  of  Quiz  by,  300. 

Laparo-elvtrotomy,  663. 

Laparotomy,  for  acute  intestinal  obstruction, 

20;. 
Lappa  ininor,  in  psoriasis,  708. 
Larvngitis,  tubercular,  302. 
Laryngology,  new  facts  in,  576. 
Larynx,  congenital   tumors   of,  5S0  ;  paraly- 
sis   of,    497  ;    photographing    of,    580 ; 
stenosis  of.  467. 
Laxative,  the  tropic  fruit,  99. 
Lead-poisoning,  713. 

Le  Fort,  Dr.  Leon,  successful  case  of  lapar- 
otomy for  acute  intectinal  obstruction, 
205. 
Leech,  nature  of  the  bite  of,  616. 
Letters   from   London,    79,    137,    193-    -S°' 

332,  443.  474.  500-  SS^-  614- 
Letters  from  Paris,  79,  109,  249,  305,  501. 
Leucajmia,    and   pseudo-leuca;mia,   9 ;    pria- 
pism in,  404. 
Leucocytes,  action  of  iodoform  on,  95. 
Licenses  to  practice  in  Illinois,  18. 
Licorice  bean  in  pannus,  153,  288. 
Life,  human,  can   its  mean  duration  be  pro- 
longed? 5 1 8. 
Lime,  chloride  of,  for  snake-bites,  364. 
Lipoma,  of  traumatic  ori.gin,  515. 
Litmus,  671. 
Lithia,   iodide  of,   68  ;   iodide  of,   in   gout, 

280. 
Little,   Dr.    David,   a  single  case  of  ovari- 
otomy, and  what  may  come  of  simple 
cleanliness,  426. 
Liver,   abscess  of,    105;   chemistry  of  acute 
yellow   atrophy   of,    iSi  ;   cirrhosis   of, 
525  ;    painful    congestion    of    in    early 
stages  of  alcoholism.  491. 
Localization,    cerebral.     iSo;    cerebral    and 

the  psychical  functions,  210. 
Locomotor,  ataxy,  94,  600,  7 14, 171 6,  717. 
Lumbar  colotomy,  536. 
Lunacy  in  Spain,  364. 
Lunatics  at  large,  344. 
Lung,  primary  carcinoma  of,  215;  resection 

of  the.  iSi. 
Lungs,  condition  of,  in  pleurisy,  43. 


June  30,  1883.] 


INDEX. 


725 


Lyinpliadenitis  of  the  conjunctiva.  161. 
Lymphadenoma,  of  the  conjunctiva,  351. 
Lyinphangiectasis,  598. 
Lymphatics,  inosculation  with  blood-vessels, 

652. 

Lymphorrhcea,  •jqS. 

Lynipliosarctima,  of  tlie  duodenum,  322  ;  of 
the  neck,  40. 


M 


McCliesney,    Dr.   J.    N.,    vaiiola,    337,  365, 

394-    ' 

McCormack,  Dr.  J.  N. ,  double  identity  after 
trepanning,  570. 

MacMister,  Dr.  Donald,  notice  of  transla- 
tion by,  3S4. 

MacGaugbey,  Dr.  J.  D. ,  liow  to  secure  the 
best  possible  condition  after  parturition, 
702. 

Macguire,  Dr.  C.  J-,  bismuth  as  a  specific 
for  cancrum  oris,  113. 

Magnesia,  boro-citrate  of,  for  pliosphatic  in- 
crustation, 347. 

Maine  Medical  .■\^sociation,  6S5. 

Malaria  antl  meicury,  720  ;    or  sepsis,  95. 

Mallei,  Dr.  F.,  notice  of  book  by,  688. 

Man,  the  blue,  of  Missouri,  452. 

Manaca,  503. 

Mania,  inteimittent,  93. 

Massachusetts  IJoard  of  Health,  157;  Medi- 
cal Society,  657. 

Massage,  physiology  of,  552. 

Masse,  Dr.  E.,  notice  of  book  by,  loi. 

Mastoid,  condensing  ostitis  of,  258  ;  disease 

of,  415- 

Materia  Medica  Society,  18S. 

Mattison,  Dr.  J.  B. ,  opium  addiction  among 
medical  men,  621. 

Mattocks,  Dr.  Brewei',  a  key  ring  artery- 
clamp,  3S9. 

Measles,  180 ;  and  small-po.N,  100 ;  changes 
in  the  skin  in,  209. 

Medical  and  Chirurgical  Faculty  of  Mary- 
land, 465,  524. 

Medical  and  Surgical  History  of  the  War, 
notice  of,  496. 

Medical  Association  of  Georgia,  605. 

Medicaments,  respiratory,  57. 

Medical  College,  the  United  States  suit 
against,  307;    judgment   against,  411. 

Medical  colleges,  296  ;  censorship  of,  516. 

Medical  degrees  in  Massachusetts,  242. 

Medical  education  in  Canada  and  church  in- 
fluences, 462;  in  Chicago,  444. 

Medical  ethics,  iii,  349,  435,  504;  written 
and  unwritten,  447. 

Medical  e.vaminations  in  England,  242. 

Medical  examiuers.  State  Boards  of,  295. 

Medical  incomes  in  New  York,  654. 

Medical  instruction  in  Europe,  182. 

"  Medical  Latin,"    13S,  305. 

Medical  Law  in  Wisconsin,  6S5. 

Medical  mind,  the  German,  84. 

Medical  practice,  the  perils  of,  127. 

Medical  service,  in  ocean-going  steamers, 
461. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  New  York, 
136,  246,  354,  355,  359,  467,  692; 
amendments,  605  ;  of  New  Jersey,  655  ; 
of  the  State  of  Arkansas,  694  ;  of  the 
State  of  California,  550;  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, 519,  553;  of  the  State  o(  New 
York,  149,  157;  of  West  Virginia,  544. 

Medical  Societies,  the  State,  353. 

Medical  students,  female,  in  Palis,  560  ;  in 
England,  336. 

Medicine,  forensic,  269  ;  good  and  bad  work 
in,  560  ;  practice  of  in  the  middle  ages, 
699  ;  scientific,  in  general  practice,  239  ; 
two-year  course  preparatory  to  the  study 
of,  604. 

Medicines,  directions  regarding  administra- 
tion of,  42  ;  patent,  in  Japan,  531. 

Melancholia,  657. 

Melanuria,  523. 

Men,  great,  and  small  heads,  342. 

Meningitis,  cerebral,  49 ;  cerebro-spinal, 
micrococci  in,  377. 

Menstruation,  44S  ;  at,  76,  252. 

Menthol  Z'S.  pain,  458. 


Mercury,  and  malaria,  720 ;  glycerite  of, 
161  ;   in  intestinal  obstruction,  377. 

Metritis,  dissecting,  215. 

Metrorrhagia,  neuralgic,  432. 

Meyer,  Dr.  Alfred,  case  of  cyanosis  due  to 
congenital  closure  of  the  aortic  orifice, 
428. 

Micrococcus,  puerperalis,  I2g. 

Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  522,  556. 

Micro-organisms,  253,  281,  309,  355;  in 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis.  377  ;  relation 
of,  to  disease,  197,  225;  the  recognition 
of,  334- 

Microsco|)es  on  the  free  list,  98. 

Midwifery,  chloroform  in,  495. 

Milk  and  typhoid  fever,     168  ;    granulated, 

373- 

Mirth,  hygienic  value  of,  616. 

Mind  in  plants.  392. 

Mind-reading,   196. 

Mississippi  Stale  Medical  Association,  549. 

Missouri  Medical  Association,  547,  5S5. 

Moall,  Dr.  William  A.,  notice  of  book  by, 
496. 

Moffat,  Dr.  Henry,  absorption  of  enemata, 
81. 

Moir,  Dr.  H.  C. ,  notice  of  book  by,  412. 

Monstrosity,  a  complicated,  280;  of  a  hand, 
320. 

Moore,  Dr.  Richard  C,  447. 

Morphine  of  atropine,  559,  615  ;  hypodermic 
injections,  58  ;   in  hernia,  598. 

Mortality  in  the  United  States,  3S0. 

Morris,  Dr.  Robert  T. ,  hospital  report,  376  ; 
union  by  first  intention  in  seal]!  wounds, 
224. 

Mullein  in  consumption,  266. 

Munde.  Dr.  P.  F.,  the  etiology  of  treat- 
ment of  non-puerperal  uterine  hemor- 
rhage, 141  ;  the  treatment  and  cura- 
bility of  chronic  uterine  catarrh,  674. 

Murmurs,  respiratory,  542. 

Muscle,  quadriceps,  traumatic  paralysis  of, 
4S8. 

Muscular  fibres,  intestinal,  influence  of  vari- 
ous irritants  upon,  10. 

Muscular  sense,  8. 

Mustard  and  molasses,  209. 

Myelitis,  acute  difluse,  122  ;  cretefaction  of 
the  ganglionic  cells  in,  10. 

Myers,  Dr.  P.  L.,  27S. 

Myopia,  534. 

Myringotomy,  483. 

My.\olipoma  of  the  abdominal  walls,  60. 


N 


Naphthaline,  as  an  antiseptic,  707. 

Naphthol  in  skin  diseases,  39. 

Nasal  septum,  perforation  of,  165. 

Naso-pharynx,  tumors  of,  610. 

National  Association  for  the  Protection  of 
the  Insane  and  the  Prevention  of  In- 
sanity. 135. 

National  Board  of  Health,  restoring  the 
]iowers  of  tlie,   126. 

Nebraska  State  Medical  Society,  notice  of 
proceedings,  300. 

Necrosis,  fatty,  460. 

Needle,  wanderings  of  a,  277. 

Needles,  wandering,  587. 

Nelson,  Dr.  E.  M.,  chloroform  narcosis  du- 
ring sleep,  595. 

Nephritis   and   diphtheria,  624;  scarlatinal, 

4.1°,  477- 

Nerve,  optic,  sarcoma  of  the,  215  ;  thirteenth 
cranial,  362. 

Nettleship,  Dr.  Edward,  notice  of  book  by, 
68S. 

Neuralgia,  general,  case  of,  714  ;  obstinate, 
medical  treatment  of,  239  ;  trifacial, 
642  ;  trigeminal,  relieved  by  ligation  of 
the  common  carotid  artery  and  neurec- 
tomy, 434 

Neuralgias,  diabetic  and  nephritic,  405. 

Neurasthenia,  cardiac,  82. 

Neuritis  following  dislocation,  712;  in  eti- 
ology of  varicose  ulcers,  208. 

Neuro-fibroma,  131. 

New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  officers 
18S3,  46;  and   the   State  Society,  654; 


ayes  and   nays,    465  ;   reports,   49,  I02, 

130,  218,  273,  329.  413.  462,  469,  504, 
581  ;  Section  in  (Jlistelrics,  190,  304, 
691  ;   Section  in  Practice.  51,  358,  414. 

New  York  Academy  of  Sciences,  248. 

New   York,  Health   Officers  of  the   Port  of, 

419. 
New  York  Infant  Asylum,  ollicers.  356. 
New  York  Medico-Legal  Society,  700. 
New  York  Neurological  Society,  officers,  381. 
New  Y'ork  Ophthalmological  Society,  officers 

1 883,  46. 
New  York  Pathological  Society,  19,  47,  77, 

131,  215,  245,  274,  301,  330,  357,  441, 
498,  525,  557,  583,  607  ;  officers  1S83, 
46. 

New  York  .Skin  and  Cancer  Hospital,  82. 
New  York  State  Medical  Society,  419. 
Nickel,  salts  of,  as  disinfect.ants,  196. 
Night-sweats,  salicylic  acid  in,  94. 
Nipples,  puerperal  infection  through  erosion 

of,  489. 
Nitro-glycerine,  angina  pectoris  treated  with, 

503- 

Noma,  bismuth  in,  304. 

Nose,  growths  in,  29,  49  ;  reflex  plienomena 
due  to  disease  of,  60S  ;   tooth  in,  542. 

Noyes,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  transplantation  of 
portions  of  the  conjunctiva  from  tlie  rab- 
bit to  the  human  eye,  232. 

Nyctalopia,  223. 


O 


Oats,  stimulating  properties  of,  224. 

CEdema  glottidis,  477. 

(Edema,  pulmonary,  a  complication  of  pneu- 
monia. 413. 

Qisophagitis  in  infancy,  35. 

CEsophagostomy,  433,  546  ;  combined  exter- 
nal and  internal,  652  ;  internal,  433. 

Oesophagus,  a  sound  in  the,  for  three  hun- 
dred and  five  days,  196 ;  removal  of 
bones  from,  55. 

Obstruction,  intestinal,  377  ;  intestinal,  acute, 
laparotomy  for,  205  ;  surgical  treatment 
of,  662. 

Oleander,  danger  of  the,  84. 

Oleates,  the,  in  medicine,  70. 

Ophthalmic  aphorisms,  448. 

Opium,  addiction  among  medical  men.  621  ; 
the  strength  of,  53. 

Opium-poisoning,  4S7  ;  treated  with  atro- 
pia,  643. 

Orchitis,  >:alicylate  of  soda  in,  291. 

Organisms,  mineral,  27. 

Osteomalacia,  phosphorus  in,  405. 

Osteotomy,  subcutaneous,  541. 

Osteomyelitis  of  the  femur,  275. 

Ostitis  of  the  mastoid,  258. 

Os  magnum,  dislocation  of,  376. 

Otitis,  suppurative,  .586. 

Otorrhrea,  dry  treatment  of,  125. 

Ovaries,  disease  of,  in  the  insane,  2S0. 

Ovariotomy,  426  ;  iodoform  in,  552  ;  punc- 
ture of  the  gravid  uterus  during.  124; 
significance  of  temperature  after,  3,  22. 

Ovaritis,  346. 

Ovary,  cyst  of,  cured  by  injection  of  wine, 
541  ;  cystic  fibroma  of,  47 ;  dermoid 
cysts  of,  19. 

Overwork  among  Americans,  97. 

Oxydendron  in  ascitc*,  707. 

( )ysters,  the  digestion  of.  27S. 

Ozone  and  the  blood,  27. 


Page,  Dr.  Herbert  W. ,  notice  of  book  by, 
440. 

Pain  in  the  left  side,  322,  616. 

Pancreas,  cancer  of,  601  ;  fistula  of  the, 
124;  primary  cancer  of,  252;  fever  in 
the,  269. 

Pannus,  licorice  bean  in,  153,  2SS. 

Paralysis,  arsenical,  514;  general  pathologi- 
cal anatomy  of,  94  ;  infantile,  377  ;  la- 
ryngeal, 497  ;  traumatic  of  the  quadri- 
ceps muscle,  4SS  ;  agitans,  86,  716. 

Panics,  psychology  of,  681. 


726 


INDEX. 


[June  30,  1883. 


Paraplegia,  tetanoid,  716. 
Parkinson's  disease,  716. 
Parotitis,  290. 

Parsons,    Dr.    Ralpli    L. ,   trial  by  jury  as  a 
means  of  ascertaining   the  mental  state 
of  alleged  lunatics,  400. 
Parturition,  liow  to  secure  the  best   physical 
condition  after,  5S1,  702  ;    in  primipaix 
of  advanced  years,  239. 
Pasteur  and  Koch,  297  ;  and  Peter,  517. 
Peabody,  Dr.  George  L.,  acute  myelitis  wilh 

autopsies,  122. 
Peck,  Dr.  E.  S.,  transplantation  of  the  con- 
junctiva of  a  rabbit,  194. 
Pelvis,  deformity  of,  190  ;  method  of  meas. 
uring  the  diameters    of,    igi;    narrow, 
frequency   of  and  danger  from,  in  Ger- 
many, 2S  ;   the  naturally  faulty,  273. 
Penis,  gouty  tumor  of,  323. 
Peptonuria,  clinical  significance  of,   11. 
Pericarditis,  607 ;  free  incision   in   purulent. 

651. 
Pericardium,  tapping  of  the,  16. 
Perineum,    restoration    by    a    new    method, 

663  ;  ruptured,  699. 
Peritoneum,  sarcoma  of,  707. 
Peritonitis.  238 ;   acute,   operative  measures 

in,   514;   neonatorum,  405. 
Pharmacopceia.  sixth   decennial  revision,  no- 
tice of,  76  ;  the  new,  40. 
Pharmacy,  school  of,  for  women,   Louisville, 

Phelps,  Dr,  C.  H.,  opium-poisoning  treated 
by  atropia,  643. 

Pharynx,  antesthesia  of,  3S4 ;  metliod  of 
cleansing  tlie  vault  of  the,  458,  5SS, 
619  ;  paresis  of  the  constrictor  muscles 
of  the,  5S0;    tumors  of,  612. 

Phlegmasia  Dolens,  6oi. 

Phosphorous  in  osteom.alacia,  405. 

Phthisis,  23,  571,  588;  aluminum  in  the 
treatment  of,  6S3  ;  antiseptic  treatment, 
550  ;  conveyed  to  dogs,  28  ;  glycerine  in, 
6S0;  laryngeal,  578,  579;  modern  the- 
ories and  treatment,  624  ;  non-parasitic, 
6S2  ;  prognostic  value  of  the  bacillus,  9; 
sulpliurous  acid  in  arresting,  195  ;  tuber- 
cular nature  of  diabetic,  488. 

Physician  and  druggist,  213. 

Physician,   the,  aiitl  his  professional  secrets, 

'   353- 

Physicians,  in  New  York  City.  605. 

Physiology,  regional  and  psychical  evolution, 
602. 

Picroto.xin,  biological  action  of,  650.  ' 

Pilocarpin,  action  of,  on  horses,  224. 

Pill,  the  everlasting,  418. 

Pinuis,  canadensis  in  diphtheria,  698. 

Placenta,  extreme  size,  499;  waxy  degenera- 
tion of,  331. 

Playfair,  Dr.  W.  S.,  notice  of  book  by,  687. 

Pleurisy,  blenorrhagic,  125;  condition  of 
luugs  in.  43  ;  diaphragmatic,  680;  dis- 
placement of  the  heart  in,  292  ;  explora- 
tory puncture  in.  414  ;  intercurrent  in 
heart  disease,  266  ;  surgical  treatment 
of  purulent,  665  ;  with  intercurrent  an- 
asarca, 208  ;  with  purulent  elfusion,  553. 

Pneumon.algia.  464. 

Pneumonia,  571  ;  bleeding  coup-sur-coup, 
502  ;  embolic,  217,  527  ;  in  New  York 
and  its  tieatmeni,  352;  in  scarlaintal 
nephritis,  477,  479  ;  lobar,  238  ;  pul- 
monary cedeina  in.  413;  the  infectious 
nature  of,  435  ;  traumatic,  323  ;  treat- 
ment of,  252. 

Pneumothorax,  operative  treatment  of,  9. 

Podophyllin,  208. 

Policlinic  or  Polyclinic,  28,  83,  696  ;  Phila- 
delphia, 168. 

Polio-myeluis,  358. 

Pulitzer,  Dr.  .\dam.  notice  of  book  by,  6S9. 

Polk.  Dr.  \V.  M.,  the  influence  of  extreme 
lateral  curvature  of  the  spine  on  the 
course  of  labor,  374. 

Polyorchism,  588. 

Polypus,  mucous,  of  the  bladder,  321  ;  nasal, 
33,  49  ;  nasal,  treated  by  chromic  acid, 

577- 
Pooley,  Dr.  J.  II.,  a  case  of  paralysis  of  the 

arm  following  vaccination,   569. 
Poor,  how  to  care  for,  681. 


Porro-Miiller's  operation,  386. 

Post,   Dr.  S.  E.,  the   negative  pulse  of   the 

veins,  170. 
Potash,  carbonate  of.  in  diphtheria.  252. 

Potassium  chlorate,  alleged  poisoning  by, 
168;  chlorate  in  epithelioma,  588; 
chloride  of,  67  ;  iodide,  hypodermic  use 
of,  292;  iodide  of,  in  enteric  fever,  601; 
permanganate  of,  in  amenorrhcea,  236  ; 
salts  of,  am.igonism  with  veratria,  iSo. 

Practice,  general,  in  England.  69S. 

Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  22,  133, 
3S5,  415,  497. 

Pregnancy,  l>efi)ie  the  menstrual  epoch,  351  ; 
extra-uterine,  treatment  of,  169,  192, 
212  ;  extra-uterine,  6S6  ;  new  sign  of, 
571;  vomiting  in,  6oi  ;  vomiting  of, 
iodine  for,  433;  popcorn  in  vomiting 
of,  382  ;  value  of  variations  in  fre- 
c|uency  of  pulse  in  diagnosis,  7. 

Presbyopia.  562. 

Prescriptions,  jihysicians',  6gS. 

Priapism,  in  leuc.iemia,  404.  1 

Priinipar.e  of  advanced  years,  parturition  in, 
239- 

Prizes  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons, 
England,  686. 

Prize-fighters,  h.ands  and  muscles  of.  502. 

Proctitis  frt>m  metritis,  474. 

Prostitutes,  c.ire  of,  in  Cleveland,  97. 

Prostitution,    regulation   and  repression   of. 

Prudden,   Dr.  T.  Mitchell,    on  the    bacillus 

tuberculosis,  397,  645. 
Pryer,  Dr.  J.    \V  ,   fracture  of  the  internal 

epicondyle  of  the  humerus,  58S.  y  1 

Psoriasis.  la]ipa  minor  in,  708. 
Psychiatry,  129. 
Psychology  of  panics,  681. 
Puildings  and  pies.  98. 
Pulse,  change  in  the,  as  a  sign  of  pregnancy, 

571;   negative,  of  the  veins,    170;   slow, 

419; 'v.ariations  in  the  frequency  of,   in 

changes  of  bodily  position,  7. 
Purpura  hemorrhagica,  387,  515. 
Putzel,  Dr.  L. ,  hemianesthesia  and  hemiopia 

in  cerebral  syphilis,  452. 
Pyelo-nephritis.  calculous,  3S6. 
Pylorus,  results  of  resettions  of,  392  ;  surgical 

dilatations  of,  293. 
Pyosalpinx,  324. 
Pvrexia.  puerperal.  695. 


y^ 


Respiratory  murmurs,  542. 

Retrostalsis  and  the  absorption  of  enemata, 
Sr. 

Revivification,  236.      ^        y 

Rheumatism,  acute,  i.''2qi;  ;  cardiac  compli- 
cations  in  acute,  of  children,  69;  acute, 
hydriodic  in,  448;  ichthyol  in,  195; 
treatmeiit  of  the  complications,  85; 
treatment  of  heart  complications  in,  381  ; 
muscular,  subcutaneous  use  of  carbolic 
acid  in,  208. 

Rhubarb,  powdered.  448. 

Rhus-poisoning.  sassafras  in.  404. 

Ribs,  fracture  of,  661. 

Rice,  Charles,  medical  Latin,  305. 

Ricord,  Holmes  on,  434. 

Ripley,  Dr.  John  H. ,  scarlatinal  nephritis 
and  its  complications,  450,  477. 

Robertson.  Dr,  J.  Ne>»ell,  a  new  use  for  the 
condom,  55. 

Robinson,  Dr.  Beverley,  on  rapid  or  sudden 
heart-failure  in  acute  infectious  disease, 
4S4. 

Rockwell.  Dr.  A.  D. ,  on  the  successful 
treatment  of  extrauterine  pregnancy, 
169. 

Roe.  Dr.  J.  O.,  a  novel  method  of  cleansing 
the  vault  of  the  pharynx.  619. 

Rohe,  Dr.  George  H. ,  treatment  of  some 
parasitic  diseases  of  the  skin,  595. 

Roosa,  Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John,  the  determina- 
tion, by  the  general  practitioner,  of  the 
necessity  for  wearing  glasses,  506,  533, 
562  ;  on  the  injudicious  use  of  the  sul- 
phate of  quinine.  145. 

Roosevelt,  Dr.  J.  West,  hints  on  case-t.ak- 
ing.  174. 

Rotheln,  2S5. 

Ryerson,  Dr.  G.  Sterling,  the  .eccentricities 
of  a,tropine,  457. 


Quack,  the  succe^sful,  195. 

Quacks  in  New  York  and  London,  270. 

<,^uackery  in  London,  196. 

Quack  remedies  and  religious  papers,  463. 

Quain,  Dr.   Richard,  notice  of  book  by,  167. 

Quain's  Elements  of  Anatomy,  notice  of, 
lOI. 

Quail-eating,  128. 

Qiiar.intine  in  Pensacola,  252. 

Quel)racho.  57.  503. 

Quinine,  endermic  use  of,  in  malarila  pneu- 
monia of  children,  161 ;  injutlicious  use 
of  the  sulphate  of,  145,  154;  of  the  poor, 
435- 


R 


Race,  human,  diversities  in,  17S. 

Races,  asthenic  and  sthenic  conditions  in 
Caucasian  ami  .\frican,  538. 

R.ichel,  Dr.  Gccnge  W.,  tissue  metamorpho- 
sis and  sleep,  65. 

Radius,  subperiosteal,  removal  of,  388. 

Rash,  scarlatin.il.  from  the  use  of  copaiba, 
644. 

Raymond,   Dr.    II.    I.,  the  analogy  between 


Salicin,  in  acute  coryza,  279. 

Salmon,  Dr.  D.  E. ,  immunity  from  conta- 
gious fevers  by  inoculation,  370. 

•Sanguis  bovis.  exsiccata,  503. 

.Sanitation,  army  in  India,  495. 

Santa  Barbara,  climate  of,  336. 

.Santonin,  how  to  give  it,  542. 

Sapo  viridis,  2'44. 

Sarcoma,  congenital,  of  the  lower  iaw,  351  ; 
lympho  of  the  neck,  40;  of  the  cere- 
bellum, 342,  357 ;  of  the  femur,  20 ; 
of  the  lower  jaw,  131 ;  of  the  optic 
nerve,  216  ;  of  the  peritoneum,  707  ; 
re_tro-peritoneal,  245. 

Sassafras  in  rhus  poisoning,  404. 

Satterthwaite,  Dr.  T.  E.,  notice  of  book  by, 
300. 

Saundby,  Dr.  Robert,  origin  of  cysts  in  the 
kidney,  24. 

Saunders,  Dr.  John   H. ,  notice  of  death  of, 

335- 

Sayie,  Dr.  Lewis  A.,  notice  of  book  by,  495. 

Scaphoid,  dislocation  of,  376. 

Scarlatina,  316  ;  complications  and  sequelae 
of,  ^i  ;  complicated  by  diphtheria.'  48, 
51  ;  in  the  newly-born,  159;  large  doses 
of  alcohol  in,  162  ;  temperature  of,  537. 

Scha]>ringer,  D,  A.,  an  improvement  in  the 
arr.angement  of  Snellen's  test-types,  124. 

School  hygiene  in  (^hio,  129. 

Sciatic  nerve,  nqjlure  of,  59S. 

Scotoma,  central,  with  der.ingement  of  color 
perception.  621. 

Scrofulous,  the  anatomy  of  the,  182. 

Scurvy.  332. 

.Sea-sickness,  trance  in  relation  to,  248. 

See,  Germain.  Prof.,  on  respiratory  medica- 
ments, 57. 


scion  grafting  and  the  healing  process  of    Semi-circular  canals,  new  function  of,  542. 


wounds,  402. 

Rectum,  carcinoma  of,  77,  330,  552;  gonor- 
rhcua  of,  570. 

Refraction,  errors  of,  in  relation  to  constitu- 
tional symptoms,  522. 

kemedies,  new,  trial  of,  in  the  naval  medical 
department,  503. 

Rc^orcin,  antiseptic  and  physiological  action 
of,  125;   in  erysipelas,  208. 


Sense,  the  sixth,  21 1. 

Sex,  operation  to  determine  the,  686. 

Sexton,  Dr.  Samuel,  does  the  retention  of 
bad  teeth  exert  an  unfavorable  influence 
on  health  ?  52S  ;  earache  in  children, 
4S0  ;  on  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies 
from  the  ear,  54. 

Sexual  .sense,  inversion  of,  377. 

Sewer-gas  in  etiology  of  tyi)hoid  fever,  406. 


June  30,  1883.] 


INDEX. 


727 


/ 


Shakespeare  on  death,  55. 

Shoultlcr-joint,  cin-onic  osteitis  of,  584 

.Shufeldt,  i)i'  li  W.,  a  case  of  Daltonism 
affectini;  one  eye.  319. 

Silica,  spinal  jacket  of,  84. 

Silver,  nitrate  of,  action  on  mucous  mem- 
branes, 667 ;  in  neuralgia  and  gouty 
pains,  460;  nitrate  of,  staining  of  the 
skin  liy,  452. 

Simmons,  Dr.  Horace  M.,  death  from  vacci- 
nation, 56S. 

Skin,  changes  in,  in  measles  and  scarlet  fever, 
209;  mechanical  means  in  diseases  of, 
659  ;  naphlhol  in  diseases  of,  39  ;  para- 
sitic diseases  of,  595. 

Skeletons,  tariff  on,  222.  i 

Slaughtering  mercifully,  363. 

Sleep,  and  tissue  metamorphosis,  65  ;  chlo- 
roform narcosis  during,  594,  595  ;  path- 
ological, 437. 

Sleep-drunkenness,  2S0. 

Small-pox,  13,  337,  419,  605  ;  and  the  im- 
migrant, 196  ;  and  vaccination  in  Hayti, 
56;  propagated  by  the  sparrow,  112; 
to  prevent  pitting,  476. 

Smell,  hygenically  considered,  609. 

Smith,  Dr.  T-  Lewis,  tulierculosis  in  infants, 
50S. 

Smith.  Dr.  R.  M.,  notice  of  translation  by, 
6S7. 

Smith,  Dr.  Stephen,  angular  anchylosis  of 
femur  at  the  liip-joint,  5S9. 

Snake-bites,  chloride  of  lime  for.  364. 

Soda,  salicylate  of,  in  acute  orchitis,  291  ; 
bromide  of,  superior  value  of,  623  ;  tan- 
nate  of,  in  dropsy  from  nephritis,  3S2. 

South  Carolina  Medical  Association,  549. 

Spalding,  Dr.  J.  A.,  effect  of  noi^e  on  dis- 
eased and  healthy  ears,  044. 

Speculum,  a  nev\'  nasal,  390. 

Spina-bifida,  351.  357;  a  new  operation  for,  1 
162  ;  successful  operation  for,  64S.  | 

Spinal  cord,  tuberculous  enlargement  in,  522. 

Spleen,  as  a  blood-producing  organ,  5'5; 
congenital  absence  of,  95  ;  wounds  in, 
6S0. 

Splint,  improved  general  extension  for  the 
lower  extremity,  164. 

Sponge-grafting,  567. 

Squint,  convergent,  cured  by  eserine,  597. 

Squire,  Dr.  T.  H.,  courtesy  in  medical  dis- 
cussions, no;  medical  controversy  and 
the  newspapers,  52S. 

St.  Francis  Hospital,  290. 

State  Board  of  Health  of  New  York,  second 
annual  report,  166. 

State  Examinations  in  Great  Britain,  352. 

State  Medical  Society,  and  a  turn  in  the  tide, 
409. 

Stein,  Dr.  Alex.  W. ,  Cysto-abdominalraphy, 
2S6. 

Sternum,  successful  resection  of,  42. 

Sternum,  trephining  of.  for  removal  of  foreign 
bodies  from  the  mediastinum,  643. 

Stewart,  Dr.  J.T.,  extirpation  of  uterus  and 
ovaries,  etc.,  701. 

Stewart,  Dr.  Morse,  notice  of  book  by,  412. 

Stickler,  Dr.  J.  W. ,  equine  scarlatinal  virus 
as  a  prophylactic  against  human  scarla- 
tina, 316. 

Stigmata  maidis,  503, 

Stigmata  of  maize,  the  sedative  action  of,  195. 

Stillman,  Dr.  Chas.  F. ,  adjustable  compound 
racket,  333. 

Stimson,  Dr.  Lewis  A. ,  notice   of  book   by, 

100. 
Stomach,    ball    of   hair  in,    551  ;   cancer  of, 
19,   331  ;  stomach-pump  in  diagnosis  of 
cancer  of,  41  ;  distention  of,  400  ;  recent 
researches  on  the  physiology  and  pathol- 
ogy of  the,  1S3;   ulcer  of  in   child,    93; 
washing  out  with  chloroform  water,  161. 
Stone,  Dr.  A.  ].,  comments  on  the  code,  363. 
Stomach-pump,    diagnostic   use    of,    in   sus- 
pected cancer,  41. 
Strabismus,  convergent,  597  ;  cure  of,  with- 
out oi)eration,  40S. 
Stricture,  urethral,  500,  512,  662,  679. 
Strychnine  in  dilatation  of  the  heart,  94. 
Styptics,  uselessness  of,  266. 
Styrone,  anaesthetic  action  of,  195. 
Suffocation,  from  a  shirt-stud,  45. 


Sugar  of  milk,  as  a  laxative,  95. 

Suicide,  1S4,  196. 

Sulpho-carbolates,   8. 

Suppositories  of  gelatine,  155. 

Surgery,  abdominal,  456 ;  antiseptic,  225  ; 
cardiac,  12S  ;  for  engineers.  270  ;  pre- 
historic, 207  ;  progress  of  in  the  great 
northwest,  626;  rural,  162. 

.Surgeons,  ship,  p;iy  of,  84. 

.Sutphen,  Dr.   T.  Y..  214. 

Suture-clamp,  =^69,  615. 

Symphysiotomy.  125. 

Synovitis,  syphilitic,  336. 

Syphilis,  526;  and  vaccina,  323;  and  canni-  j 
bals.  672  ;  cereliral.  452  ;  disguised,  95;  \ 
excision  of  the  primary  induration,  11; 
hydrotherapy  in  the  treatment  of,  161  ; 
immunity  (jf  animals  from,  by  inocula- 
tion, 514  ;  influenced  by  erysipelas,  489  ; 
in  children,  67;  in  monkeys,  194,  3S1  ; 
new  remedy  for,  ^92 ;  nourishment  of 
children  afflicted  with  hereditary,  407  ; 
of  the  brain,  lungs,  and  kidneys,  49S  ; 
of  the  eye  and  its  appendages,  434  ; 
pathology  of  intestinal,  436  ;  reinocula- 
tion,  514;  site  of  the  initial  lesion,  556. 

Syringe,  new  hypodermic,  3S9. 


Tabes,  incomplete,  600;   iodine  and   blisters 

in,  30S. 
Tait,  Mr.  Lawson,  notice  of  book  by,  6S7. 
Talipes,  etiologv  of  congenital  equino-varus, 

6j. 
Tanner's  vagaries,  109. 
Tape-worm,  trap  for,  362. 
Tarsus,  excision  of,  551,  640. 
Taylor,  Dr.  Henrv  Ling,  convallaria  maialis, 

87,  117- 
Tea,  the  adulteration  of,  44. 
Tears,  mechanism  of  conduction  to  nose,  4O0. 
Teeth,  dead,  influence  on  health  e.xerted  by, 

52S,    670  ;    decayed,  removal    of,    5S7  ; 

denudation    of.    669 ;  in  the   new-born, 

304  ;  relation  of  to  inebriety,  333. 
Telepathy,  572. 

Temperature,  after  ovariotomy,    3,   22  ;  ex- 
ternal,   effects  on   body    heat,    459;    of 

joints,  460  ;  recovery  after  low,  64. 
Testicle,  cancer  of  following  orchitis,  162. 
Testimony,  expert,  in  lunacy  cases,  92.    ■ 
Test-types,  improvement  in  the  arrangement 

of  Snellen's,  124. 
Tetanus,  eserine  and  lielladonna  in,  56;  hydro- 

phobicus,  48S  ;  in  typhoid  fever,  134. 
Texas  State  Medical  .-Xssociation.  549. 
Therapeutic  agents,  germicidal  properties  of 

some  of  them,  434. 
Thermometers,  broken,  14,    214,    390,    420, 

476. 
Thermometry,  cerebral.  625. 
Thigh,  new  methods  of  reducing  dislocations 

of,  403. 
Thomas,  Dr.  Frank  W.,  28. 
Thompson,  Sir    Henry,  notice   of  book  by, 

440. 
Thompson,  Dr.  \V.  U.,  a  successful  case  of 

sponge-grafting,   567. 
Thomsen's  disease,  409. 
Thoracentesis,  antiseptic,  432. 
Throat,  inspection  without  instruments,  495. 
Thrombosis  of  the  basilar  artery,  432. 
Thymus,  enlarged,  442. 
Thyroid,  extirpation  of,  523,  699. 
Thyrotomy,  610. 

Tibia,  compound  fracture  of,  275. 
Tidy,  Dr.  C.  M.,  notice  of  book  by,  412. 
Tissue-metamorphosis,  cause  of,  268. 
Tobacco,  consumption  of,  82. 
Tongue,  cold  abscess  of,  515  ;  spatula,  153; 

under  the  microscope,  30S. 
TonsiUotomv,    146  ;    without    hemorrhage, 

666. 
Tonsils,  hypertrophied,  vertigo    as   a    reflex 

symptom  in,  93. 
Tooth  hi  the  nose,  542. 
Toronto  Medical  Society,  695. 
Trachea,  changes   induced  in,  by   broncho- 

cele,  523  ;  secretion  of  mucus  in,  69. 


Tracheotomy,  in  young  children,  54  ;  sequelae 
"f^i  53'  ;  report  of  cases,  704. 

Trance  in  relation  to  sea-sickness,  248. 

Transactions  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  notice  of,  440. 

Tansfusion,  direct  from  an  artery  to  the  peri- 
toneal cavity,  599  ;  of  an  alkaline  solu- 
tion, 93;  of  pure  water,  351  ;  peritoneal, 
120. 

Trephine,  when  shall  it  be  used  in  fractures 
of  the  skull  ?  155. 

Trephining,  double  itientity  after,  £^70, 

Trial  by  jui"y  with  reference  to  lunacy,  400. 

Trichina  spiralis  in  American  pork,  267. 

Trichinosis,  39,  685. 

Trichlorophenol,  69. 

Tricus|nd  stenosis,  68. 

Trudeau,  Dr.  E.  L. ,  clinical  indications  for 
convallaria,  251. 

Tubercle,  bacillus  of,  26,  397 ;  bacillus  not 
demonstrable  by  the  ordinary  method  of 
staining,  645  ;  prognostic  value  of  the 
bacillus,  9. 

Tuberculosis,  antisepsis  of,  27S  ;  secondary 
to  syphilis,  526  ;  general  in  a  child,  303  ; 
in  infants,  508;  intimate  nature  of,  246  ; 
primary  of  the  intestines,  404  ;  prophy- 
laxis of,  10;   the  pseudo-bacillus,  298. 

Tumor,  canliac,  39  ;  of  the  cerebellum,  342  ; 
gummy,  39  ;  of  the  pharynx,  612  ;  path- 
ogenesis of  secondary,  28  ;  vascular, 
treated  without  operation,  432. 

Turpentine  and  iodoform,  inhalations  of 
spray  of,  292. 

Tympanites,  cause  of  hysterical,  542. 

Typhlitis,  553. 

Tyson,  Dr.  James,  notice  of  book  by,  299. 


U 

Ulcers,  bismuth  in,  599  ;  laryngeal,  and  iodo- 
form, 381;  of  the  stomach  in  a  child, 
93  ;  tubercular  of  the  colon,  557  ;  vari- 
cose, 208. 

Ulna,  fracture  of,  661. 

Urticaria,  chronic,    152. 

Uraemia,  479  ;  temperature  in,  55S. 

Urea  as  an  antiperiodic.  403. 

Ureter,  3S5  ;   catheterizing  the  female,  444. 

Urethra,  stricture  of,  500,  512,  662,  679. 

Urethral  calculi,  132. 

Urine,  albumen  in  picric  acid,  test  for,  193  ; 
bacillus  tuberculosis  in,  321 ;  cystine  in, 
321  ;  effect  upon  the  flow  of  by  ether 
narcosis,  3S6. 

Uterus,  ante- flexion  of,  469  ;  acute  ante-flex- 
ion of,  38  ;  ante-partum  hour-glass  con- 
struction, 278  ;  carcinoma  of  the  fundus, 
77  ;  cancer  of  the  neck  of,  191  ;  chronic 
catarrh  of,  674,  691  ;  constitutional 
treatment  of  chronic  disease  of,  4S9  ; 
disease  of,  in  the  insane,  2S0  ;  displace- 
ment of,  233 ;  displacement  of,  pathol- 
ogy and  treatment  of,  11;  erosion  of 
the  cervix,  141  ;  fibro-cystic  tumor  of, 
38;  gravel,  puncture  of  during  ovariot- 
omy, 124;  hemorrhage  from  chronic 
hypera;mia,  144  ;  impregnation  of  a 
prolapsed,  701  ;  laceration  of  the  cer- 
vix, 143  ;  movements  of,  266  ;  injection 
of,  273  ;  osteo-fibroma,  499  ;  prolonged 
menstrural  flow  from  pinhole  external  os, 
144  ;  super  involution  of,  162  ;  tolerance 
of  traumatic  and  septic  influences,  9 ; 
unicornis,  499. 


Van  Buren,  William  Holme,  M.D.,  LL.D., 

obituary,  361 
>Van  Santvoord,  Dr.  R,,  the  danger  attending 
the  use  of  ether  as  an  anaesthetic  in  cases 
of  Bright's  disease,  261. 

Vander  Poel,  Dr.  John,  a  case  of  wandering 
needles,  5S7. 

Vaccina  and  syphilis,  323. 

Vaccination,  396,  616.  660,  677  ;  among  im- 
migrant babies.  625  ;  and  small-pox  in 
Hayti,  56  ;  death  from,  56S  ;  paralysis 
of  the  arm  following,  569. 


728 


INDEX. 


[June  30,  188^ 


Vaccine,  reliable  virus,  656  ;  wearing  out  of 

the  protection  of,  520. 
Vagus  neurosis,  convallaria  in,  133  ;  results 

of  section  of  the,  in  sheep,  418. 
Vaporizer  and  insufflator,  361. 
Varicocele.  634, 
Variola,  337.  365.  394. 
Vein,  jugular,   capacity  for  distention,   525  ; 

umbilical,  thrombosis  of,  527. 
Veins,  negative  pulse  of,  170;   pulsation  of, 

diagnostic  significance  of    517. 
Venereal  warts.  276. 
Venereal,     protection    of    college     students 

from,  211,  277. 
Venesection,    to    prevent    premature    birth, 

323  ■ 
Veratria,   antagonism    between,   and    potas- 
sium salts,  180. 
Vertebr.-E,    removal    of  carious   portions  of. 

4SS. 
Vertigo,    laryngeal.    576;    symptom   in    en- 
larged tonsils,  93. 
Viburnum  opulus  in  dysmenorrhoea,  1S8. 
Viscera,  transposed,  671. 
Vision,  instrument   for   testing   the  field  of, 

251. 
Vocal  cords,  tension  of,  611. 
Voice,  disability  of.  576. 
Vomiting,    iodine   for,    433 ;    of   pregnancy, 
60 1  ;  of  pregnancy,   pop-corn  in,    3S2  ; 
paro.xysmal  stercoraceous,  68. 
Von  Ramdohr,  Dr.   C.   A.,  anterior  uterine 


displacements    and   a   new    method   of 
treatment,  233. 

W 

Wackerhagen,  Dr.  G. ,  cancer  of  the  face, 
34S. 

Wall.  Dr.  O.  .'\..  on  the  strength  of  opium, 
S3- 

Wallian.  Dr.  Samuel  S.,  opium- poisoning. 
4S7,  671. 

Ward,  Dr.  Charles  S.,  the  significance  of 
temperature  after  ovariotomy.  3,  22. 

Warts,  27S;  removal  of,  by  cauterization. 
514  ;   venereal.  276. 

Water,  contamination  of,  by  lead,  713  ;  hot. 
as  a  gargle.  651  ;  hot,  as  a  hemostatic. 
151  ;  hot.  as  a  tipple,  279  ;  hot,  in  the- 
rapeutics, 4S7  ;  polluted  supply  in  Bos- 
ton, 242;  supply  of,  for  New  York.  70, 
126. 

Waterman,  Dr.  S-,  revivification,  236. 

Watson,  the  late  Sir  Thomas,  anecdotes  of, 
279. 

Wel)ster,  Dr.  David,  central  scotoma  with 
derangement  of  color  perception,  621. 

Webster,  Dr.  J-  O. .  cleansing  the  vault  of 
the  pharynx,  5S8. 

Welch,  Dr.  George  T.,  pelvic  hematocele, 
614. 

Welch,  Dr.  W.  B.,  95. 


White.  Dr.  Frances  Emily,  is  the  blood  a 
living  fluid  ?  564 

Whiting,  Dr.  Guy  F.,  a  new  mode  of  cleans- 
ing the  vault  of  the  pliarynx,  458. 

Whooping-cough,  and  eucalyptus,  93:  bro- 
mic  ether  in,  5S8  ;  the  bacillus  of  185. 

Wilder.  Dr.  Burt  G.,  notice  of  book  by, 
165;  the  protection  of  college  students 
from  venereal  diseases,  277. 

Woman,  in  labor,  158. 

Woman's  dress,  97. 

Worms,  expulsion  of  four  hundred  and  forty- 
one  lumbricoid  within  thirty-four  hours, 
24S. 

Wounds,  bismuth  in  the  treatment  of.  55 1  ; 
dressing  of,  27  ;  in  the  course  of  dia- 
betes. 71;  in  the  spleen,  680;  new 
method  of  closing.  569;  scalp-treat- 
ment of,  30S ;  scalp,  union  by  first  in- 
tention, 224. 

Writer's  cr<amp,  519,  716. 

Wyman,  Dr.  Hal  C,  abstraction  of  blood 
from  the  right  heart,  80. 


Verba  santa,  503 


Ziegler,  Dr.  Ernst,  notice  of  book  by.  3S4. 
Zinc,  salicylate  of,  652. 


THE 


MEDICAL   RECORD 


A    Weekly  yotir^tal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


EDITED     BY 

GEORGE   F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D. 


SURGEON    TO   THE    PRESBYTERIAN   AND    ST.    FRANCIS   HOSPITALS;    CONSULTING   SURGEON    TO    THE   HOSPITAL  FOR    RUPTURED 
AND    CRIPPLED,    NEW    YORK;     AND    PRESIDENT    OF   THE   N.    Y.    PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


JULY    7,    1883  — DECEMBER   29,    188^ 


NEW     YORK 
WILLIAM     WOOD     &     COMPANY 

i88c! 


Tkow's 

Printing  and  Bookbinding  Company, 

201-213  ■^'"'  12///  Street, 

Nkw  York. 


LIST  OF   CONTRIBUTORS  TO  VOL  XXIV. 


Abbott,  Dr.  Frank,  New  York. 
Adler,   Dr.  Albert  S.,   Lordsburg, 

N.  M. 
Alderson,   Dr.   M.   E.,    Russelville, 

Ky. 
Amidon,  Dr.  R.  \V.,  New  York. 
Andrews,  Dr.  J.  A.,  New  York. 

Baker,  Dr.  Smith,  VVhitesboro,  N.  Y. 

Baldwin,  Dr.  D.  A.,  Englewood,  N.  J. 

Baruch,  Dr.  Simon,  New  York. 

Bauer,  Dr.  Joseph  L.,  Lehighton, 
Pa. 

Bigelow,  Dr.  Horatio  R.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Blakeman,  Dr.  W.  N.,  New  York. 

BoRCHEiM,  Dr.  L.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Bradnack,  Dr.  P\,  New  York. 

Brechin,  Dr.  W.P.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Briddon,  Dr.  Chas.  K.,  New  York. 

Briggs,  Dr.  l\r.  D.,  Belle  Plaine, 
Iowa. 

Brose,  Dr.  Louis  D.,  Evansville,  Ind. 

Browne,  Dr.  Valentine,  Yonkers, 
N.  Y. 

Brush,  Dr.  E.  F.,  Mount  Vernon, 
N.  Y. 

Buchanan,  Dr.  J.  J.,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

BuRCH,  Dr.  T.  Hamilton,  New 
York. 

Burke,  Dr.  Martin,  New  York. 

Burnett,  Dr.  Charles  H.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

Burrall,  Dr.  F.  A.,  New  York. 

BuRRiLL,  Dr.  T.  J.,  Champaign,  111. 

Carpenter,  Dr.  James  Stratton, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Carpenter,  Dr.  Wesley  M.,  New 
York. 

Case,  Dr.  Meigs,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Castle,  Dr.  F.  A.,  New  York. 

Chalmers,  Dr.  G.  S.,  Alton,  111. 

Chapin,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  New  York. 

Cheesman,  Dr.  W.  S.,  Auburn,  N.  Y. 

Chew,  Dr.  S.  C,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Clark,  Dr.  D.  S.,  Rockford,  111. 

Conkey,  Dr.  Caroline  R.,  Water- 
town,  N.  Y. 

CoNOVER,  Dr.  C.  I.,  Charleston  Four 
Corners,  N.  Y. 


Coonley,  Dr.  E.  D.,  Staten   Island, 

N.  Y. 
Corning,  Dr.  J.  Leonard,  New  York. 
CouES,    Dr.     Elliott,    Washington, 

D.  C. 
Creighton,  Dr.  Charles,  London, 

England. 
Crothers,  Dr.  T.  D.,  Hartford, Conn. 
Culbertson,  Dr.   H.,  Zanesville,  O. 

Dana,  Dr.  C.  L.,  New  York. 
Darby,  Dr.  F.  H.,  Morrow,  O. 
Davy,  Dr.  J.  O.,  Springfield,  O. 
Dawley,  Dr.  L.  Byron,  Seneca  Falls, 

N.  Y. 
De  Garmo,  I?r.  W.  B.,  New  York. 
Delafield,  Dr.  Francis,  New  York. 
DiCKERMAN,  Dr.  W.  H.,  Clean,  N.  Y. 
'  DuFKiELD,  Dr.  J.  J.,  New  York. 
Dujardin-Beaumetz,      Dr.,      Paris, 

France. 

Eliot,  Dr.  Llewellyn,  Washington, 
i  D.  C. 

!  EsTES,  Dr.  W.  L.,  South  Bethlehem, 
Pa. 

Ferguson,  Dr.  Jtihii,  Toronto,  Can- 
ada. 
Forest,  Dr.  \V.  ¥..,  New  York. 
Foster,  Dr.  Joel,  New  York. 
FoTHERGiLL,    Dr.   J.   MiLNER,    Lon- 
don, England. 
Frankl,  Dr.  J.  W.,  New  York. 
i  Freeman,  Dr.  Alpheus,  New  York. 
:  French,  Dr.  J.  M.,  Milford,  Mass. 
I  Fuller,  Dr.  Eraser  C,  New  York. 
Fuller,   Dr.   Frederick,   Manitou, 

Col. 
Fuller,  Dr.  William,  Grand   Rap- 
ids, Mich. 

Gallatin,  Dr.  Hattie  A.,  Cleve- 
land, O. 

Garrigues,  Dr.  Henry  J.,  New 
York. 

Gay,  Dr.  Charles  C.  F.,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y. 

Gee,  Dr.  W.  S.,  Hyde  Park,  N.  Y. 

GiRDNER,  Dr.  John  Harvey,  New 
York. 


Godfrey,  Dr.   John,  New  Orleans', 

La. 
Goldmann,  Dr.  Edmund,  Monterey, 

Me.xico. 
Goodridge,  Dr.  E.  A.,  New  York. 
Goodwillie,  Dr.  D.  H.,  New  York, 
Gottheil,  Dr.  W.  S.,  New  York. 

Hachenberg,  Dr.  G.  P.,  Austin, 
Te.xas. 

Hamilton,  Dr.  (jEORGe,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

Hamilton,  Dr.  J.  W.,  Columbus,  O. 

Harrison,  Mr.  Reginald,  Liverpool, 
England. 

Hart,  Dr.  B.  F.,  Brownsville,  Mo. 

Haviland,  Dr.  Frank  W.,  New 
York. 

Hawley,  Dr.  J.  S.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Hendee,  Dr.  H.  S.,  Louisville,  N.  Y. 

Henry,  Dr.  Morris  H.,  New  York. 

Hinsdale,  Dr.  Guy,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

Hochheimer,  Dr.  E.,  New  York. 

Huntington,  Dr.  Geo.,  Le  Grange- 
ville,  N.  Y. 

HuRD,  Dr.  E.  P.,  Newburyport,  Mass. 

Ill,  Dr.  Edware  J.,  Newark,  N.  J. 

Jackson,  Dr.  A.  W.,  Wurtsboro,  N.Y. 
Jarvis,  Dr.  William  C,  New  York. 
Johnson,  Dr.  Robert  W.,  Baltimore, 

Md. 
Jones,  Dr.  Howard,  Circleville,  O. 
Judson,  Dr.  A.  B.,  New  York. 

Kearney,  Dr.  Thos.  J.,  New  York. 

Kemper,  Dr.  G.  W.  H.,  Muncie,  Ind. 

KiNNicuTT,  Dr.  Francis  P.,  New 
York. 

Kipp,  Dr.  Charles  J.,  Newark,  N.  J. 

Klingensmith,  Dr.  I.  P.,  Derby  Sta- 
tion, Pa. 

Knapp,  Dr.  Herman,  New  York. 

Lachapelle,   Dr.   E.   P.,    Montreal, 

Canada. 
Leonard,  Dr.  Alfred  M.,  Camden, 

N.  Y. 
Leonard,  Dr.  W.  R.,  New  York. 


IV 


CONTRIBUTORS    TO   VOL.    XXIV. 


Little,  Dr.  James  L.,  New  York. 
Lydston,  Dr.  G.  Frank,  Chicago,  111. 

MacCormac,  Sir  William,  London, 

England. 
McBride,  Dr.  T.  A.,  New  York. 
McCarroll,  Dr.  H.  B.,  New  York. 
McNfAHON,  Dr.  J.  B.,  New  York. 
Mann,    Dr.    Matthf.w    D.,   Buffalo, 

N.  Y. 
Martin,  Dr.  Franklin  H.,  Chicago, 

111. 
May,  Dr.  H.  C,  Corning,  N.  Y. 
Mearns,  Dr.  Edgar  A. 
Metcalfe,  Dr.  John  T.,  New  York. 
Mitchell,  Dr.  S.,  Jr.,  Hornellsville, 

N.  Y. 
Moffat,  Dr.  Henry,  New  York. 
Morgan,    Dr.  \V.   F.,   Leavenworth, 

Kan. 
MoRisoN,  Dr.  Robert  B.,  Baltiinore, 

Md. 
Morris,  Dr.  Robert  T.,  New  York. 

Newton,   Dr.  Richard  Cole,  U.  S. 

Army. 
Nicoll,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  New  York. 
North,     Dr.    Alfred,    Waterbury, 

Conn. 
Noyes,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  New  York. 

Oppenhei.mer,    Dr.  Henry  S.,    New 

York. 
Osler,  Dr.  Wm.,  Montreal,  Canada. 
Otis,  Dr.  F.  N.,  New  York. 

Page,  Dr.  R.  C.  M.,  New  York. 

Parker,  Dr.  Daniel,  Calvert,  Tex. 

Parker,  Dr.  W.  Thornton,  Fort 
Elliot,  Tex. 

Parks,  Dr.  N.  V.  D.,  Ashton,  R.  I. 

Parsons,  Dr.  A.  W.,  Brainerd,  Minn. 

Parsons,  Dr.  Stoveli.  C,  New  York. 

Pease,  Dr.  Caroline  S.,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

Peck,  Dr.  Edward  S.,  New  York. 

Peckham,  Dr.  Grace,  New  York. 

Powell,  Dr.  Hunter  H.,  Cleve- 
land, O. 

Prettyman,  Dr.  J.  S.,  Milford,  Del. 

Pryor,  Dr.  W.  R.,  New  York. 

Rafter,  Dr.  J.  A.,  Holton,  Kan. 
Ranney,  Dr.  .A.mbrose  L.,  New  York. 
Roberts,  Dr.  M.  Josiah,  New  York. 
Robinson,  Dr.  A.  R.,  New  York. 
Rockwell,  Dr.  A.  D.,  New  York. 
Roehr,  Dr.  C.  G.,  Ledyard,  Wis. 
RussEL,  Dr.  Charles  P.,  New  York. 


Sattf.rthwaite,  Dr.  Thomas  E.,  New 
York. 

ScHAPRlNGER,  Dr.  A.,  New  York. 

ScHiVEiGH,  Dr.  George  ^[.,  New 
York. 

SfiE,  Prof.  Germain,  Paris,  France. 

Sexton,  Dr.  Samuel,  New  York. 

Shaw,  Dr.  W.  E.,  Cincinnati,  O. 

Shephard,  Dr.  George  R.,  Hart- 
ford, Conn. 

Shrady,  Dr.  George  F.,  New  York. 

Shufeldt,  Dr.  R.  W.,  U.  S.  Army. 

Smith,  Dr.  F.  W.,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Smith,  Dr.  J.  Lewis,  New  York. 

Stair,  Dr.  J.  B.,  Spring  Green,  Wis. 

Starr,  Dr.  M.  Allen,  New  York. 

Stelwagon,  Dr.  Henry  W.,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

Stickler,  Dr.  J.  W.,  Orange,  N.  J. 

Stillman,  Dr.  Chas.  F.,  New  York. 

Stillwell,  Dr.  Joseph  A.,  Browns- 
town,  Ind. 

Stockard,  Dr.  C.  C,  Columbus, 
Miss. 

Storer,  Dr.  H.  R.,  Newport,  R.  I. 

Stuart,  Dr.  J.  H.,  Minneapolis, 
Afinn. 

SwASEY,  Dr.  Edward,  Limerick,  Me. 

Swinburne,  Dr.  R.  E.,  New  York. 

Tauszkv,  Dr.  Rudolph,  New  York. 
Taylor,  Dr.  James  R.,  New  York. 
Taylor,  Dr.  R.  W.,  New  York. 
Taylor,    Dr.  W.   H.,   New   Bedford, 

Mass. 
Taylor,  Dr.  W.  U.,  Mooers,  N.  Y. 
Thompson,   Dr.  J.  S.,  Indianapolis, 

Ind. 
Thorne,    Dr.    H.    S.,    Farmingdale, 

L.  I. 
Tibbetts,  Dr.  L.,  Rockford,  111. 
Tuttle,  Dr.  F.  A.,  Jefferson,  O. 

Van  Santvoord,  Dr.  R.,  New  York. 
Van   Wyck,    Dr.   R.    C,    Hopewell 

Junction,  N.  Y. 
Varick,    Dr.  Theodore   R.,   Jersey 

Ciiy,  N.  J. 
Veeder,  Dr.  M.  A.,  Lyons,  N.  Y. 

Walker,  Dr.  Le  Roy  Pope,  New 
York. 

Wallian,  Dr.  Samuel  S.,  Blooming- 
dale,  N.  Y. 

Ward,  Dr.  E.  B.,  Greensboro,  Ala. 

Ward,  Dr.  J.  M.,  Cornelia,  Mo. 

W.4TERS,  Dr.  A.  T.  H.,  Liverpool, 
England. 


VV^ATSON,    Dr.   William    P.,    Jersey 

City,  N.  J. 
Webster,  Dr.  David,  New  York. 
\  Weidenthal,  Dr.  N.,   Cleveland,  O. 
I  Welch,  Dr.  Geo.  T.,  Keyport,  N.  J. 
:  Welch,  Dr.  J.  T.,  Keyport,  N.  J. 
Wendt,  Dr.  E.  C,  New  York. 
Williams,   Dr.  W.  N.,   Indianapolis, 

Ind. 
Wolff,    Dr.   Arthur   J.,    Hartford, 

Conn. 
Worthington,  Dr.  J.  C,  U.  S.  A., 

Colorado. 
Wright,  Dr.  L.  W.,  Columbus,  O. 
\Vright,  Dr.  T.  L.,  Bellefontaine,  O. 
WvETH.  Dr.  John  A.,  New  York. 

Young,  Dr.  E.  Ruthven,  New  York. 
Yount,  Dr.  T.  J.,  Lafayette,  Ind. 

Institutions  and  Societies  from  which 
Reports  have  been  received. 

American  Academy  of  Medicine. 

American  Dermatological  Associ- 
ation. 

American  Gynecological  Society. 

.\merican  Ophthalmological  So- 
ciety. 

American  Otological  Society. 

British  Medical  Association. 

Maine  Medical  Associ.'iTioN. 
Medical  Society  of  the  County  of 
New  York. 

New  Hampshire  Medical  Society. 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine. 
New  York  Neurological  Society. 
New  York  P.\thological  Society. 
Northwestern  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Society,  New  York. 

Ontario  Medical  Association. 
Oregon  State  Medical  Societ\\ 

Practitioners'    Society    of    New 

York. 
Presi'.yterian  Hospital,  New  York. 

St.\te  .NFedical  Society  of  Virginia. 
St.  Luke's  Hospital. 

Tri-State  Medical  Society  of  In- 
diana, Kentucky,  and  Illi- 
nois. 

University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Vermont  .St.vfe  Medical  Society, 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  younial  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  I 


New  York,  July  7,  1883 


Whole  No.  661 


@vi0iual  ^vticles. 


THE    FIXATIVE    POWER    OF    TRACTION     IN 
THE   TREATMENT    OF    HIP    DISEASE. 

By  a.  li.   JUDSON,  M.D., 

OKTHOI'EDIC  SUKGHON  TO  THE  OUT-I'ATIENT  UEPAUTMEM    OF  THK  NEW    VoRK    MOS- 
PITAL. 

That  traction  possesses  to  a  certain  degree  tlie  poucr 
of  fixing  the  joints  of  the  extremities  is  not  a  new  idea 
in  surgery.  It  was  entertained  in  the  last  century  by 
Desault,  whose  apparatus  for  fracture  of  the  femur  is 
described  as  follows  :  "  This  consists,  to  speak  in  gen- 
eral terms,  in  taking  the  points  of  extension  above,  on 
the  tuberosity  of  the  os  ischium  of  the  diseased  side,  and 
below,  on  the  malleoli  ;  in  securing  the  straps  or  rollers, 
destined  for  making  extension,  on  the  two  ends  of  a 
strong  splint,  placetl  along  the  outside  of  the  limb  ;  and 
in  converting,  so  to  speak,  the  pelvis,  the  thigh,  the  leg, 
and  the  foot,  into  one  entire  and  solid  piece."  '  In 
1835  Lesauvage  wrote  that  one  of  the  objects  of  con- 
tinued extension  in  the  treatment  of  hip  disease  is  to 
prevent  motion."  Mr.  histon,  seeking  to  disparage  the 
use  of  the  weight  and  pulley  in  the  treatment  of  hip  dis- 
ease, said:  "All  this  may  amuse  the  patient's  mind,  per- 
haps, but  I  do  not  think  any  good  can  come  of  it  further 
tlian  preventing  motion."  '  M.  Philipeaux  writes,  "that 
in  the  absence  of  retentive  splints,  traction  may  be  em- 
ployed to  secure  immobility  of  the  limb."  *  Dr.  C.  Fay- 
ette Taylor  refers  to  "  the  quiet  fixation  of  the  joint, 
which  the  splint  has  been  a  convenient  means  of  accom- 
plishing."' Dr.  Louis  P>auer  says;  "Whatever  benefit 
I  have  derived  from  it  (extension)  is  unquestionably  due 
to  its  collateral  etTect  upon  fixing  the  aftected  articula- 
tion." "  .Mr.  Thomas,  referring  to  extension,  writes  :  "  In 
its  application  it  involves,  unavoidably,  a  fractional  degree 
of  fixation."  '  Dr.  L.  M.  Yale  writes  :  "  When  the  muscu- 
lar spasm  is  urgent,  fixation  cannot  be  secured,  save  by 
the  use  of  a  force  as  constantly  acting  as  that  which  is 
to  be  overcome,  and  the  agent  best  adapted  to  this  pur- 
pose is  traction."  *  Dr.  J.  A.  Wyeth  writes  :  "  Extension 
is  made  by  means  of  the  screw-key,  until  there  is  free- 
dom from  pain  and  a  comfortable  fi.xation  of  the  limb."  " 
Dr.  N.  M.  Shafter  writes  :  "When  traction  exists  the  pa- 
tient has  the  advantage  of  that  peculiar  and  perfect  im- 
mobility which  the  extension  of  the  long  hip  splint  af- 
fords.'"" 

The  fixation  of  the  hip-joint  is  one  of  the  most  difficult 
problems  in  mechanical  surgery."  In  the  first  place, 
this  articulation  is  a  ball  and  socket.     Aside  from  this 


^Treatise  on  Fractures,  p.  243.  Translated  by  Charles  Caldwell,  M.D.  Phila- 
delphia, 1817. 

'^  Arch,  sen.,  p.  280.    November,  1835. 

^  Lancet,  pp.  237,  238.      Novenrber  25,  1S43. 

*  Traite  de  Thcrapeutique  de  la  Coxalgic,  p.  285.     Paris,  1S67. 
^The  Meoicai.  Record,  p.  290.     September  i,  1867. 

*  Lectures  on  Orthopedic  Surgery,  p.  282.     .Second  Kdition.     New  \'urk,   iSuS. 
'Hip,  Knee,  and  .^nkle.  p.  10.     'I'liird  Edition.      Liverpool,  1S78. 

^The  Medical  Record,  p.  27.     January  13,  187S. 

''New  York  Medical  Gazette,  p.  243.     April  17,  1880. 

'"Archives  of  Medicine,  p.  igS.  October,  18S0.  The  i)pinion  has  been  expressed 
by  the  present  writer  that  **  traction,  however  applied,  is  unavoidably  accompanied 
by  fixation,"  that  "  the  advantages  derived  from  the  traction  exerted  by  the  hip 
splint  are  tliie  solely  to  the  fact  that  it  secures  fixation,"  and  that  *'  fi,\ation  is  un- 
doubtedly one  of  the  principal  functions  of  the  long  hip  splint."  New  York  Medi- 
cal Journal,  p.  17.  July,  18S2.  St.  Louis  Courier  of  Medicine,  p.  370.  May,  18S1. 
The  Medical  Record,  p.  738.     June  26,  1880. 

''  In  1828  Sir  Charles  Bell  said  :  "No  instrument  has  ever  been  effectual  in 
keeping  the  thigh  and  trunk  fixed."  London  Medical  Gazette,  p.  139,  January 
12,  1828. 


the  difficulty  is  due,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the  fact  that 
the  hip-joint  is  situated  near  the  centre  of  the  body. 
In  order  to  understand  the  subject  clearly,  it  may  be 
well  to  take  an  elementary  view  of  the  relation  of  the 
muscles  to  the  joints,  as  follows  :  The  muscular  appa- 
ratus of  a  joint  has  a  twofold  function.  It  can  at  will 
either  move  or  fix  the  joint.  If  the  joint  be  remote 
from  the  centre,  the  muscles  will  be  more  effective  in 
their  control  either  for  motion  or  fi.xation,  because  of  the 
disproportion  in  size  and  weight  between  the  part  above 
and  that  below  the  iioint  of  motion.  There  is  philoso- 
phy as  well  as  humor  in  Dundreary's  witticism  ;  "Why 
does  a  dog  waggle  his  tail  ?  "  Answer.  "  Because  the  tail 
can't  waggle  the  dog."  '"  As  the  wagging  of  a  dog's  tail 
is  not  only  motion  alternately  right  and  left,  but  also 
arrest  of  motion  nght  and  left,  it  is  clear  that  motion 
and  fixation,  as  effects  of  muscular  action,  are  correlative, 
and  if  the  part  below  the  point  of  motion  is  more  easily 
moved  on  account  of  its  comparative  lightness,  it  will 
also  be  more  easily  fixed,  and  if  more  easily  fixed,  dis- 
ease attacking  the  joint  will  be  less  serious  and  more 
easily  curable.  In  this  lies  a  partial  explanation  of  the 
fact  that  joint  diseases  of  the  lower  extremity  become 
less  serious  as  we  pass  from  the  hip  toward  the  phalanges. 
Aside  from  the  fact  that  the  hip-joint  has  a  peculiaily 
wide  range  of  movement,  if  the  entire  limb  were  no 
larger  and  heavier  than  the  foot,  hip  disease  would  not 
be  more  serious  than  ankle  disease.  A  striking  illustra- 
tion of  this  point  is  the  case  related  by  Mr.  Hilton,''  in 
which  the  patient  had  disease  of  the  left  knee  and  the 
left  hip.  Amputation,  which  was  performed  above  the 
knee,  promoted  recovery  at  the  hip  by  facilitating  the  con- 
trol of  the  latter  joint  by  imiscular  action.  To  quote  Mr. 
Hilton's  words  :  "  In  fact,  I  may  say  the  hip-joint  was 
cured  by  cutting  oft"  the  leg." 

Furthermore,  a  joint  which  is  situated  near  the  centre 
of  the  body  is  peculiarly  liable  to  be  disturbed  by  the 
movements  of  other  members.  The  distal  phalangeal 
joint  is  not  appreciably  affected  by  movements  made 
elsewhere,  but  the  hip-joint  is  inevitably  disturbed  by  the 
movements  of  other  parts  of  the  body.  In  the  words  of 
Sir  Charles  Bell  :  "  There  is  no  rest  to  it  ;  every  motion 
of  the  body  may  be  said  to  be  accompanied  with  a  move- 
ment of  the  head  of  the  femur  within  its  socket  ;  even  if 
the  arm  be  raised,  there  is  a  change  in  the  centre  of 
gravity  of  the  body,  and  the  trunk  must  be  poised  anew 
upon  the  hip,  as  the  centre  of  all  our  motions.  It  is  re- 
markable how  the  slightest  degree  of  movement  in 
another  part  of  the  body  is,  as  it  were,  necessarily  ac- 
companied with  a  motion  of  the  surfaces  of  those  bones 
which  compose  the  hip  joint.  If  ever  you  should  see  a 
patient  suftering  with  acute  inflammation  of  the  hip,  you 
will  see  the  proof  of  this  ;  for  every  motion  of  the  body 
gives  extreme  pain,  and  proves  an  additional  source  of 
excitement  anti  inflammation.  It  is  this  consideration 
which  leads  us  to  understand  the  difficulty  of  curing  the 
disease."  '* 

Another  most  serious  obstacle  to  the  successful  fixa- 
tion of  the  hip-joint  is  found  in  the  fact  that  a  reten- 
tive splint  acts  here  at  a  great  mechanical  disadvan- 
tage. If  the  distance  from  the  acetabulum  to  the 
crest  of  the  ilium  were  ei[ual  to    that  from    the  head  of 


'2  Our  .American  Cousin,  bv  Tom  T.iylor,  .Act  I.,  scene  i . 

"John  Hilton:   Rest  and  P.iin,  pp.  29S-J00.     London,   1S63.     .'imerican  Kdi- 
tion, pp.  178,  179.     1879. 
'^  I^c.  cit.,  p.  138.  ; 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  7,  1 88; 


the  femur  to  tlie  condyles,  or  if,  in  iniaginalion.  we 
were  to  convert  the  i)elvis  and  the  vertebrtV  into  a 
single  bone,  a  retentive  splint  would  doubtless  be  as 
eftective  in  securing  fixation  as  it  is  when  used  at  the 
knee,  or  when  applied  to  a  fracture  in  the  middle  of  the 
shaft  of  a  long  bone.' 

In  view  of  these  difficulties,  can  we  reasonably  hope  to 
secure  fixation  of  this  joint  by  so  simple  a  method  as 
traction  ?  That  this  expectation  is  not  entirely  unreason- 
able, is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  most  remarkable 
result  of  the  application  of  purely  fixative  apparatus,  viz., 
the  relief  of  pain,  is  also  the  result  of  the  application  of 
apparatus  that  is  purely  tractive.  The  following  ob- 
servations prove  the  anodyne  quality  of  the  simple  re- 
tentive apparatus.  Dr.  Coates,  referring  to  the  use  of 
Dr.  Physick's  hollow  carved  wooden  splint,  which  ex- 
tended from  the  external  malleolus  to  the  middle  of  the 
thorax  and  embraced  nearly  one-half  of  the  trunk,  wrote  : 
"  The  patient  frequently  stated  that  ^le  had  obtained, 
in  the  night  following  its  application,  sounder  sleep  than 
for  many  weeks  or  even  months  previously."'  M.  Bon- 
net, referring  to  le  grand  appareil,  which  embraced  two- 
thirds  of  the  circumference  of  the  lower  limbs  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  trunk,  wrote  :  "  I  have  seen  the  pain 
and  inflammation  disappear  as  soon  as  the  limb  was 
brought  into  position  and  held  immovable."  Relating  a 
case,  he  wrote  :  "  From  the  moment  of  a[)plication  the 
pains  diminished.'"  M.  Philipeaux,  referring  to  a  case 
in  which  Bonnet's  apparatus  was  ap|)lied,  wrote  :  "  The 
next  morning  I  learned  that  the  patient,  who  had  moaned 
incessantly  the  night  preceding  the  application,  had  slept 
calmly  for  four  hours."  '  Mr.  E.  J.  Chance's  splint  em- 
braces the  thigh  and  a  large  jiart  of  the  trunk,  and  Mr.  E. 
Noble  Smith  si)eaks  of  '"the  almost  immediate  relief 
from  jiain  which  the  patient  experiences  when  tlie  sjilint 
is  applied."  " 

On  the  other  hand,  the  anodyne  etiect  of  simi)Ie  trac- 
tion is  equally  remarkable.  It  was  observed  by  M. 
Blandin  that  on  the  application  of  extension  and  traction 
the  acute  pains  of  hip  disease  "  disappear  as  if  by  en- 
chantment." °  Gustav  Ross  said  that  when  the  weight 
and  pulley  were  used  in  the  hip  disease  of  children,  "  the 
pain  lessens  astonishingly."  '  Dr.  John  Watson,  de- 
scribing his  treatment  of  a  jiatient  in  the  acute  stage  of 
hip  disease,  said  :  "  1  had  hardly  put  on  the  counter- 
extension  before  the  girl  was  entirely  free  from  pain.  It 
operated  beautifully  and  instantly."  '  Dr.  E.  S.  Cooper, 
referring  to  his  ingenious  device  for  traction  and  counter- 
traction,  writes:  •'Often  have  patients  slept  better  the 
first  night  after  its  application  than  they  had  for  many 
months  previously."  " 

When  we  find,  as  above,  that  i)ain  i.-^  controlled  equally 
by  direct  fixation  and  by  traction,  can  we  escape  the  sug- 
gestion that  perhaps  traction  is  in  itself  an  eftective 
method  of  securing  fixation  ?  It  has  been  stated  as  an 
objection  to  this  view,  that  the  relief  which  follows  trac- 
tion is  too  instantaneous  to  be  considered  as  the  result 
of  fixation.  Jt  is  thought  to  occur  before  immobilization 
could  have  produced  any  eftect.  In  reply  it  may  be 
said  tiiat  the  pain  of  hip  disease  is  composed,  to  a  cer- 
tain degree,  of  extreme  apprehension  and  mental  and 
nuiscular  fatigue,  produced  by  prolonged  efilorts  to  pre- 
vent motion,  with  sudden  sharp  accessions  when  motion 
is  inadvertently  made,  or  when  the  patient  starts  in  the 
act  of  falling  to  sleep.     Such   pain  as  this   is  cai)able  of 


'  One  of  tlie  difficulties  in  the  treatment  of  Collcs's  fracture  of  the  radius 
from  the  shortness  of  the  lower  fragment.  If  this  fr.igmenl.  the  carpus,  the 
carpus,  and  the  phalanges,  were  one  piece  the  mana;;enieiu  of  the  accident 
Le  crcatly  simplihed. 

-Amir.  Jour,  of  Med.  Sciences,  p.  307,  fo-.it-notc,  Icbruarx,  1S31. 

^Traite  des  maladies  des  articulations,  vol.  ii..  pp.  356,  361.     Lyon,  1S43. 

•"  Traite  de  tli^rapeiitique  de  la  coxalgic,  p.  250.     Paris,  1SO7. 

■•  !•;   Nohle  Smith  ;  'I'lie  .Surgery  of  IJeforniitics,  pp.  133-135.      London.  I 

«  NLaisoiineuve  :  De  la  cosalgie.  Tliise  de  Paris,  p.  2.-S.  1844.  .Ann. 
chir.  frail,  cl  etrangfere.  vol.  xiii.,  p.  192-     1845. 

'  Deutsche  Klinik.  p.  98.  March  4.  1854. 

»  Am.  Med.  Times,  p.  310.    May  11,  iSoi 

»  San  Francisco  Medical  Press,  p.  145-  July,  1861.  Dr.  Julius  A.  Po; 
noted  the  remarkable  relief  allorilcd  by  the  weight  and  imlley  m  a  case  of  1 
ease  in  an  adult  (Philadelphia  Medical  News,  p.  537,>.  N.iveuiber  11,  1SS2. 


arises 
meta- 
would 


8S2. 
de   la 


t  has 
ip  dis- 


instant  relief  or  abatement  by  fixation.  'In  certain  cases 
there  is  a  severe  pain  not  controlled  by  mechanical  treat- 
ment, the  occurrence  of  which,  sometimes  at  least,  ac- 
companies the  development  of  an  abscess. 

We  have  seen  above  that  fixation  has,  by  a  number  of 
writers,  been  recognized  as  an  accompaniment  of  traction 
applied  to  the  hip-joint.  We  have  also  seen  that  clinical 
observation  rentiers  it  not  improbable  that  traction  acts 
as  a  fixative  power,  because  its  first  eftect  is  identical 
with  that  of  apparatus  which  is  purely  fixative.  The  im- 
portant question  arises  whether  it  is  demonstrable  that 
traction  secures  fixation.  This  question  may  be  answered 
affirmatively.  Take  two  rods  of  iron  or  soft  steel,  of 
sufticient  length,  and  form  an  eye  in  the  end  of  each  by 
bending  its  extremity  into  a  small  circle.  When  the 
rods  are  joined  by  these  eyes  they  will  together  resemble 
two  links  detached  from  a  surveyor's  chain,  and  there 
will  be  wide  and  free  mobility  at  the  joint.  Then  tie  the 
free  end  of  one  link  to  a  stai)le  and  apply  moderate  trac- 
tion, by  means  of  a  weight  and  pulley,  to  the  free  end  of 
the  other.  It  is  seen  at  once  that  the  mobility  which 
existed  at  the  joint  between  the  links  is  absent  so  long 
as  the  traction  continiies.'"  Although  the  immobility  thus 
produced  is  liable  to  be  ove'rcome  by  a  competent 
disturbing  force,  it  is  nevertheless  quite  sufficient  to 
relieve  the  pain  of  hip  disease  and  to  inomote  union 
in  fracture  of  the  long  bones.  But  in  the  treatment 
of  hip  disease  fixation  by  the  weight  and  pulley  is  open 
to  the  objection  that  it  necessitates  prolongetd  recum- 
bency, and  is  liable  to  wilful  disturbance.  Discarding 
for  these  reasons  the  weight  and  pulley,  let  us  subject 
the  two  links  of  surveyor's  chain  to  traction  in  a  hip 
splint,  tying  the  free  end  of  one  to  the  perineal  straps 
and  that  of  the  other  to  the  leather  strap  which  leads 
to  the  foot-piece.  The  result  of  applying  moderate 
traction  by  the  rack  and  pinion  when  the  parts  are 
thus  arranged  is  fixation  of  a  remarkably  stable  and  in- 
destructible kind. 

It  is  worthy  of  note,  fuithermore,  that  when  the  hip 
si)lint  is  applied  to  a  patient  traction  is  made  in  such  a 
manner  that  fixation  is  rendered  more  complete  by  a 
jiart  of  the  apparatus  which  acts  as  a  brake.  The  hip 
splint  is  so  well  known  that  it  does  not  require  a  de- 
scription here.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  apparatus 
here  referred  to  has  a  less  flexible  upright  and  pelvic 
band  tlinn  have  been  found  in  some  forms  of  the  ap- 
paratus, and  also  a  bolt  and  nut  connecting  the  two 
parts,  by  the  use  of  which  they  can  be  firmly  fixed  at  any 
angle  desired  by  the  surgeon.  It  is  jirovided  with  sus- 
pending straps  passing  over  the  shoulders,  by  which  the 
adhesive  plasters  and  the  aftected  limb  are  relieved  from 
the  weight  of  the  splint  when  raised  in  walking.  It  also 
has  a  U-shaped  attachment"  at  the  level  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  thigh,  by  which  motion  is  more  fully  arrested 
than  by  a  flexible  strap.'"'  The  i)arts  which  act  as  a 
biake  are  the  i)erineal  strajis.  A  brake  is  described  as  fol- 
lows :  "  An  apparatus  used  for  retarding  the  motion  of  a 
wheel  by  friction  on  its  periphery."  .\s  applied  to  a 
patient,  the  hip  splint,  wiien  traction  is  exerted,  makes 
friction  on  the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia  and  the  rami  of 
the  ischia  and  pubes,  these  parts  representing  the  peri- 
phery of  a  wheel  revolving  at  the  upper  end  of  the  femur 


t**  In  this  way  we  arrive  at  a  competent  explanation  of  the  efficacy  of  traction 
by  tlie  weight  and  pulley  in  the  treatment  of  fractures,  a  method  the  antiquity 
of  which  has  been  traceil  by  Mr.  J.  H.  James  (.Address  in  Surgery,  Transactions 
of  the  Provincial  Medical  and  -Surgical  .Association,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  213-216,  1S40)  and 
A.  S.  Gohier  (Nouvel  appareil  pour  le  tr.iitement  des  fractures  dii  col  du  femur,  p. 
36.  Paris,  183s).  The  explanation  which  depends  on  the  supposition  that  trac- 
tion places  the  muscles  on  the  stretch  and  tiius  makes  them  retentive  splints  is 
open  to  the  objection  that  traction  is  powerless  to  stretch  the  muscles  to  a  degree 
even  appioaching  the  normal  lengthening  to  which  they  are  accustomed  in  the  or- 
dinary movements  of  the  limb.  If  a  muscle  is  in  extreme  normal  conlraction.  Its 
opponents  arc  of  course  relaxed  and  lengthened,  and  when  the  parts  are  at  rest 
this  potential  elongation  is  so  great  that  traction  would  be  incompetent  to  stretch 
the  muscles  enclosing  a  long  bone  in  any  degree,  still  less  to  give  them  enough 
tension  to  mialify  them  for  the  functions  of  a  retentive  apparatus,  for  the  same 
reason  the  etTicacy  of  traction  (continuous  e.vtension)  in  the  treatment  of  fractures 
can  hardly  Iw  said  to  depend  on  its  ability  to  tire  out  the  muscles  whose  contrac- 
tion produces  displacement  of  the  fragments. 

11  Described  in  Tim  Mudic.m.  Rkcoku,  p.  738,  June  26,  iSSo. 

'■■^  Some  practical  points  in  the  niaiiagemenl  of  this  apparatus  have  been  con- 
sidered in  the  Medical  C. incite,  pp.  413-413,  L>ecember  10.  18S1. 


July  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


B 


through  a  considerable  arc  in  the  plane  of  flexion  and 
extension.  If  friction  can  be  made  on  the  periphery  of 
this  wheel  by  a  process  or  ofishoot  of  the  femur,  motion 
of  the  pelvis  on  the  femur  (or  of  tlie  femur  on  the  pelvis) 
will  be  retarded  or  prevented.  The  jierineal  strains  are 
a  process  of  the  femur  inasmuch  as  they  are  carried  by 
the  pelvic  band,  which  is  inmiovably 
attached  to  the  upright,  and  this  lat- 
ter is  practically  of  one  piece  with 
the  femur,  especially  if  the  femur  is 
held  parallel  with  the  upright  by  the 
U-shaped  piece  attached  at  the  level 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  thigh.  In  the  Q 
accompanying  figure  let  the  circle 
represent  the  pelvis,  \  the  acetabu- 
lum, A  B  the  femur  and  the  upright, 
and  C  D  the  perineal  straps,  prac- 
tically of  one  piece  with  A  B  and 
applied  to  the  ischiatic  tuberosities. 
\\'hen  traction  is  made  by  the  rack 
and  pinion,  it  is  clear  that  motion 
at  A  will  be  retarded  or  prevented. 
In  practice  it  is  found  that  when 
traction  is  made,  in  the  case  of  a 
patient  to  whom  the  hip  splint  is  applied,  motion  in 
flexion  and  e.xtension  is  prevented,  although  it  may  not 
as  yet  have  been  arrested  by  the  disease. 

Motion  in  adduction  and  abduction  is  also  arrested 
to  a  certain  degree  by  this  apparatus — adduction  by 
the  circumstance  that,  as  the  perineal  straps  are  both 
situated  on  the  inner  side  of  the  joint,  traction  is  ab- 
ductive  or  in  a  direction  away  from  the  median  line  ; 
while  motion  in  abduction  is  opposed  by  the  action  of 
the  apparatus  as  a  retentive  splint  (although  its  action 
as  such  is  feeble),  applied  to  the  outer  side  of  the 
limb  and  pelvis,  the  retentive  force  being  directed  from 
within  outward  at  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh,  and  from 
without  inward  at  the  pelvis  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
limb. 

The  question  here  arises,  whether  an  apparatus  so  well 
contrived  for  the  arrest  of  motion  in  the  hip-joint  could 
not  be  used  with  advantage  in  appropriate  cases  m  the 
treatment  of  fracture  of  the  femur,  a  cpiestion  worthy  of 
attention  because  the  hip  splint  not  only  secures  fixation 
but  also  permits  the  patient  to  walk,  a  point  of  impor- 
tance in  the  management  of  ununited  fracture.  It  may 
also  prove  to  be  useful  after  osteotomy  for  deformity  of 
the  hip. 

The  idea  that  hip  disease  requires  the  same  treatment 
as  fracture  of  the  femur  is  not  new  in  medical  literature.' 
M.  Bonnet  jiresented  /e  grand  appareil  for  the  treatment 
of  hip  disease  in  1845,  although  he  had  described  it  in 
all  its  details  in  1839,  '"'■^  'i"  apparatus  for  the  treatment 
of  fractured  femur." 

In  the  same  manner,  but  with  a  longer  intervening 
lapse  of  time,  the  complicated  apparatus  of  .\[.  Martin 
was  prescribed  by  him  in  1S50  for  fracture  of  the  femur, 
and  in  1865  for  hip  disease."  Mr.  Ford  compared  hip 
disease  without  an  external  opening  to  a  simple  fracture 
of  the  bone,*  and  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie  carried  the  com- 
parison further,  saymg  :  "  If  it  (the  cartilage)  be  exten- 
sively destroyed  without  suppuration,  the  case  may  be 
compared  to  one  of  simple  fracture  ;  and  if  there  be  suppu- 
ration, it  may  be  compared  to  one  of  compound  fracture  ;"  ' 
a  statement  which  drew  from  ]3r.  Alden  March  this  apt 
inquiry  :  "  If  there  be  some  analogy  between  the  con- 
dition of  the  hip-joint  in  morbus  coxarius,  and  fracture 


^  In  1779  David  de  Rouen,  referring  to  diseases  of  the  joints,  wrote  that  not.ible 
cures  are  to  be  effected  "  by  allowing  the  parts  to  remain  undisturbed  in  splints, 
as  in  the  treatment  of  fractures."  R.  Philipeaux  ;  De  la  Coxalejie,  p.  381.  Paris. 
1867. 

^  M^moire  sur  les  fractures  du  femur.  Gazette  M^d.  de  Paris,  pp.  579.  580, 
September  14,  1839.  T^ite  dea  maladies  des  articulations,  vol.  i.,  pp.  322-324. 
Lyon.  1845. 

^  L'Union  M»5dicale,  D^cembre,  1S50.  De  la  coxalgie,  par  Ferdinand  Martin, 
pp.  488-496.  Paris,  1865. 

*  Edward  Ford  :  Diseases  of  the  Hip-joint,  pp.  132,  133.  Second  Edition.  Lon- 
don, iSio. 

*  Clinical  Lectures,  p.  287.     Boston  Edition,  1846. 


of  the  neck  of  the  bone,  why  should  there  not  be  some 
similarity  in  the  mode  of  treatment?"  '' 

If  we  recall  the  morbid  anatomy  of  this  disease,  in 
which  the  integrity  of  the  central  portion  of  the  bone  is 
invariably  assailed,  we  can  better  understand  the  com- 
parison of  hip  disease  to  a  fracture  of  the  bone,  and  the 
more  readily  recognize  the  propriety  of  treating  it  by 
fixation.  If  hip  disease  were  synovitis,  invading,  under 
the  pressure  of  reflex  muscular  contraction,  first  the  car- 
tilage and  then  the  bony  tissue,  it  would  be  right  to  try 
to  diminish  this  jiressure  by  traction,  or  any  other  method 
believed  to  be  practicable.'  We  might  even  attempt  the 
difficult  combination  of  traction  with  mobility,  in  the  hope 
that  motion  without  friction  would  perhaps  assist  the 
process  of  repair  and  secure  a  recovery  without  impair- 
ment of  mobility.  But  the  disease  is  not  synovitis.  It 
is  ostitis,  beginning  in  the  cancellous  tissue,  or  at  the 
epiphysal  junction,  excavating  the  bone,  undermining  its 
strength,  progressing  from  within  outward,  and  involving 
in  time  all  the  structures  of  the  joint.  In  this  view  it  is 
clear  that  the  pro|ier  local  treatment  is  protection  from 
the  pressure  and  concussion  incident  to  walking,  and  the 
prevention  of  motion  in  the  joint.  As  in  a  fracture,  so 
in  hip  disease,  the  part  should  be  placed  in  a  favorable 
position  for  '.he  action  of  the  natural  rei)arative  processes 
which,  aided  by  appropriate  general  treatment,  are,  as  a 
rule,  able  to  limit  this  morbid  process  when  it  occurs  in 
parts  which,  like  the  ankle,  are  more  easily  protected 
from  disturbance  and  violence  by  the  voluntary  eft'orts  of 
the  patient." 

It  may  be  said,  in  criticism  of  this  precept,  that  the  in- 
tention in  treating  a  fracture  is  to  abolish  mobility, 
which,  in  a  case  of  hip  disease,  it  is  our  desire  to  retain 
or  recall.  In  reply,  it  may  be  well  to  state  that  the 
cases  of  real  hip  disease  which  recover  with  perfect  mo- 
tion in  the  joint  itself  are  rare,  no  matter  what  form  of 
treatment  or  expectancy  be  pursued.  There  are,  indeed, 
many  cases  in  which  the  friends  of  the  patient  errone- 
ously believe  that  motion  of  the  joint  has  been  preserved, 
basing  their  opinion  on  the  evident  facility  with  which 
the  patient  walks.  It  is  a  common  idea  among  non- 
medical observers  that  the  limb  cannot  assist  in  locomo- 
tion if  there  is  absence  of  motion  at  the  hip-joint,  while 
the  truth  is,  that  with  a  perfectly  motionless  hip-joint 
walking  may  be  very  well  performed,  and  even  with  con- 
siderable grace,  by  reason  of  the  acquired  mobility  of 
the  lumbar  region  of  the  spinal  column,  and  by  the  pa- 
tient's unconsciously  taking  advantage  of  the  motion  of 
the  unaffected  hip." 

It  is  not  unreasonable,  however,  to  suppose  that  cen- 
tral ostitis  occurring  so  near  the  joint  as  to  produce  all 
the  symptoms  of  incipient  hip  disease,  may,  in  favorable 
conditions  and  with  treatment  commenced  sufiiciently 
early,  be  resolved  with  perfect  motion  in  the  joint.  Such 
cases  have  been  observed.  Patients  have  even  been 
observed  to  recover  from  the  third  stage,  with  consider- 
able useful  motion  in  the  joint.  In  every  case,  there- 
fore, whether  the  disease  be  recent  or  in  the  third  stage, 
the  surgeon  should  try  to  secure  recovery  with  motion, 
and  it  is  important  to  observe  that  the  treatment  herein 
described  not  only  prevents  anchylosis,  if  it  can  be  pre- 

"  Transactions  of  the  .American  Medical  .Association,  p.  503.  1853. 

'  The  pathological  objections  to  this  view  have  been  presented  in  the  New  York 
Medical  Journal,  pp.  1-17,  July.  18S2  ;  the  mechanical  objections  in  The  Medic.\l 
Record,  pp.  509-512,  May  12,  1883. 

®  Remarkable  results  from  expectant  treatment  in  disease  of  the  ankle  have  been 
obtained  by  Dr.  James  Knight,  at  the  Hospital  for  the  Ruptured  and  Crippled. 
Thirty  cases  have  been  reported  by  Dr.  T.  E.  Satterthwaue  (Report  of  the  Sur- 
gical Committee  of  the  Therapeutical  Society,  Medical  Record,  pp.  197-202,  .Au- 
gust 21.  i83o)  and  Dr.  V.  P.  Gibney  (Caries  of  the  .Vnkle  in  C-hildren,  American 
Journal  of  Obstetrics,  pp.  434-457.  April,  1880),  These  results  have  not  met  the  ap- 
preciation which  they  deserve.  Dr.  Gibney  writes  (op.  cit.,  p.  451)  that  in  ankle 
disease  excision  '"  is  rarely  ever  justifiable."  He  adds  ;  "  The  expectant  plan  of 
treatment,  fully  carried  out,  assures  us  of  more  results  that  are  perfe<:t,  and  more 
limbs  that  are  useful  without  the  aid  ofsupfjort,  than  does  any  other  plan  known  to 
the  profession."  These  words  give  appropriate  expression  to  a  conservatism  closely 
allied  to  that  which  crowns  with  honor  the  memory  of  Fergusson. 

'  Mr.  Hilton  describes  one  of  his  patients,  who  recovered  with  a  firmly  anchy- 
losed  hip-joint,  as  follows:  "  She  is  an  excellent  dancer,  frequently  dancing  for  a 
whole  evening,  and  but  few  persons  know,  when  she  sits  down,  that  the  right  knee- 
joint  is  bent  at  right  angles  with  the  thigh  and  body,  and  tucked  under  the  chair 
to  meet  the  inconvenience  of  her  fixed  hip-joint."  John  Hilton  ;  Rest  and  Pain, 
p.  373.   London,  1S63.     American  Edition,  p.  221,  1879. 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  i88t 


vented,  by  subduing  inflammation,  but  also,  if  anchylosis 
be  inevitable,  jirovides  for  the  best  position  of  the  limb. 

The  fi.xation  which  this  apparatus  secures  is  of  a  pecu- 
liar quality.  It  may  be  compared  to  the  condition  found 
in  some  forms  of  paralysis,  when  a  joint  is  said  to  resem- 
ble a  leaden  pipe,  which  may  be  bent  with  suitable  force, 
but  retains  with  sufficient  firmness  whatever  position  it 
may  be  placed  in.  This  "fractional  degree  of  fixation" 
is  attended  with  sufficient  arrest  of  motion  to  allay  in- 
flammation, encourage  the  reparative  process,  and  aflbrd 
relief  from  pain  ;  and  yet  it  is  not  so  inflexible  as  to  pre- 
vent the  gradual  correction  of  the  deformity  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  unconscious  eflForts  of  the  patient  to  |.>lace 
the  limb  in  its  most  useful  position,  which  is  that  of 
slight  flexion  with  neither  adduction  nor  abduction.  This 
position  permits  both  walking  and  sitting  with  consider- 
able facility,  although  the  joint  be  motionless. 

The  deportment  of  the  limb  under  this  treatment  is 
observed  to  advantage  in  a  case  that  has  progressed  so 
far  that  the  patient  is  confined  to  his  bed  while  the  thigh 
is  in  excessive  flexion  and  adduction,  and  yet  not  so  far 
that  the  structurally  shortened  muscles  are  an  impedi- 
ment to  the  reduction  of  deformity.  .Almost  immediately 
the  adduction  is  visibly  lessened,  and  is  succeeded  in  a 
few  days  by  abduction,  which  in  its  turn  becomes  exces- 
sive, because  the  direction  of  the  traction  is  abductive  or 
away  from  the  median  line.  But  when  the  patient  has 
gathered  strength  from  the  relief  of  pain  and  the  ability 
to  sleep,  which  are  secured  by  fixation,  and  begins  to 
walk  with  the  assistance  of  the  ischiatic  crutch  '  furnished 
by  the  perineal  straps,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  high  sole 
on  the  shoe  of  tlie  unaffected  side,  it  is  seen  that  the 
abduction  is,  in  its  turn,  gradually  diminishing  ;  and  as 
the  patient  resumes  active  locomotion,  still  wearing  the 
splint,  the  limb  assumes  a  position  neither  add.ucted 
nor  abducted,  in  which  it  is  most  favorably  situated 
for  walking.-'  And  while  the  limb  has  been  making 
thfese  changes  laterally,  it  will  at  the  same  time  be  re- 
duced from  a  position  of  extreme  to  one  of  moderate 
flexion,  in  which  it  is  most  favorably  situated  for  both 
walking  and  sitting.  The  favorable  position  thus  ac- 
quired is  retained  without  difficulty  until  recovery  is  as- 
sured. 


TWO  CASES  OF  IXCOMPLETE  FR.ACTURE  OF 
THE  FOREARM. 

By  GCV  HINSD.\LE,  M.D., 

HOL-SE   SURGEON    IN    THE    EUSCOPAL    HOSMTAL,  rHILADELCHlA,   lA. 

During  a  service  of  four  months  in  the  surgical  dispen- 
sary of  the  Episcopal  Hospital,  nearly  fifteen  huntlred 
new  cases  presented  themselves.  Among  these  were  five 
incomplete  or  '-green-stick"  fractures  of  both  bones  of 
the  forearm,  one  of  the  radius  alone,  and  one  of  the 
clavicle.  TJie  patients  were  all  children  tVom  one  to  six 
years  old,  excepting  two,  whose  history  I  will  give. 

Case  I. — Frank  B.  T ,  aged  thirteen,  came  to  the 

dispensary  July  8,  1SS2.     While  standing  upon  a  wooden 


stool  about  eighteen  inches  high,  the  legs  of  which  were 
loose,  he  fell  upon  a  hard  cellar  floor.  He  had  bc£n 
reaching  high  up,  holding  his  left  arm  in  full  extension. 
In  his  fall  his  forearm  fell  across  one  of  the  legs  of  the 
overturned  stool,  striking  upon  its  posterior  surface  and 
producing  the  deformity  as   figured.      Although   partly 

*Thc  question  of  .ixillary  or  ischiatic  support  has  been  considered  in  The  .Mei>- 
ICAI.  Record,  pp.  1-3,  July  2,  1S81. 

•  Cases  treated  in  this  manner,  in  the  third  stage,  have  been  reported  in  the  II- 
lustraled  Quarterly  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,    pp.  45-52,  April,  iSSs.^ 


stunned  bv  the  fall,  he  noticed  his  arm  resting  on  the  leg 
of  the  stool. 

Upon  presenting  himself  at  the  dispensary  within  half 
an  hour  after  the  accident  he  did  not  exhibit  great  sufter- 
ing.  The  bones  were  bent  backward  at  their  lower  fifth  ; 
the  hand  and  wrist  were  not  greatly  swollen,  and  motion  at 
the  wrist-joint  was  good.  The  deformity  was  so  marked 
that  before  reduction  was  attempted  I  obtained  the  con- 
tour of  the  limb  by  means  of  lead  ribbon  and  took  the 
following  measurements,  the  forearm  being  flexed  at  a 
right  angle  with  the  arm  and  pronated  :  External  condyle 
of  humerus  to  styloid  process  of  ulna.  Scinches  ;  external 
condyle  of  humerus  to  styloid  process  of  radius,  8f-  inches. 

Mobility  and  crepitus  could  not  be  obtained  and  the 
diagnosis  of  incomplete  fracture  was  made.  By  means 
of  extension  and  counter-extension  and  manipulation  the 
bones  were  at  once  restored  to  their  original  form.  As 
they  became  straight  sna])ping  of  fibres  of  bone  was  dis- 
tinctly heard  and  felt,  but  complete  fracture  did  not  take 
place.  The  forearm  was  then  enveloped  in  lint  soaked 
in  lead-water  and  laudanum,  and  straight  splints  were  ap- 
plied to  its  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces.  The  wet 
dressing  was  continued  a  few  days  until  the  pain  and 
swelling,  which  was  slight,  had  subsided. 

At  the  end  of  the  third  week  the  splints  were  removed 
and  a  piece  of  binders'  board  was  moulded  to  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  arm.  There  was  still  some  tender- 
ness at  the  ulnar  side  of  the  seat  of  injury.  The  measure- 
ments made  in  the  same  manner  as  before  were  now  9 
inches  and  9^  inches.  The  patient  was  discharged  at 
the  end  of  the  fifth  week.  Two  months  later  a  similar 
accident  befel  him,  occasioning  almost  jirecisely  the  same 
condition  as  described  above,  and  recjuiring  the  same 
treatment. 

Case  II. — Esther  S ,  aged  sixteen,  a  weaver,  ap- 
plied on  June  9,  1882.  While  standing  in  the  mill  near 
her  loom,  for  an  instant  she  rested  the  elbow  of  her  right 
arm  against  the  wall,  her  hand  being  fully  extended.  She 
was  instantly  struck  a  sharp,  hard  blow  upon  the  ball  of 
the  hand  by  the  flying  shuttle-box,  which  forced  the  hand 
and  arm  backward  toward  the  wall.  The  patient  was 
seen  about  an  hour  after  the  accident  and  found  to  be 
suffering  greatly.  Both  bones  at  the  lower  fifth  were  bent 
backward  ;  the  hand  was  flexed  and  both  it  and  the  wrist 
were  somewhat  swollen  and  of  rather  a  duskv  hue.  The 
gentlest  touch  gave  rise  to  such  pain  that  at  the  patient's 
request  I  asked  an  assistant  to  administer  ether. 

The  forearm  being  flexed  at  90°  and  pronated,  the  dis- 
tance from  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus  to  the  sty- 
loid process  of  the  ulna  was  found  to  be  S^  inches.  Grasp- 
ing the  forearm  near  the  elbow  I  then  made  traction  from 
the  wrist.  Both  bones  were  firm,  neither  crejntus  nor 
mobility  could  be  obtained.  The  deformity  was  then  re- 
duced by  grasping  the  forearm  with  the  left  hand,  the 
wrist  with  the  right,  and  making  pressure  with  the  thumbs 
upon  the  posterior  surface  of  the  arm  over  the  seat  of 
injury.  As  the  bones  assumed  their  proper  shape  the 
snapping  of  their  fibres  could  be  distinctly  felt  and  heard. 
With  a  great  deal  of  force  and  firm  and  gradual  pressure, 
and  by  placing  the  arm  upon  a  plane  surface  and  press- 
ing forcibly  over  the  seat  of  injury,  the  bones  were  re- 
stored to  a  straight  line.  It  was  quite  easy  to  feel  the 
bony  fibres  give  way,  although  complete  fracture  did  not 
take  place.  The  arm  was  then  dressed  with  lead-water 
and  laudanum  and  placed  on  a  straight,  broad  palmar 
splint,  reaching  from  the  olecranon  to  the  finger-tips  ;  after 
applying  compresses  at  the  seat  of  injury,  upon  the  ulnar 
and  dorsal  surfaces,  a  bandage  was  applied.  Wet  dress- 
ings were  discontinued  after  a  few  days  and  a  shorter 
splint  substituted.  This  was  laid  aside  in  about  four 
weeks  from  the  time  of  accident,  and  the  patient  ordered 
to  rub  the  arm  well  with  soap  liniment. 

Five  weeks  after  the  accident  the  arm  looked  and  felt 
almost  precisely  like  its  fellow,  but  by  passing  the  hand 
along  the  ulna  at  about  the  lower  fifth  a  small  ridge  of 
callus  could  be  felt.     Measurement  was  again  made  in 


July  ;,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


the  same  manner  as  before  and  found  to  be  9 J  inches. 
No  tenderness  over  the  seat  of  injury.  The  accompany- 
ing cut  ilhistrates  the  defornnty  : 


In  most  of  the  works  on  surgery  very  little  is  said  upon 
the  subject  of  bent  and  incomplete  fractures.  The  works 
of  Gross  '  and  Hamilton,"  and  an  article  by  John  Rhea 
Barton/  contain  the  most  satisfactory  references. 

In  young  children  it  is  possible  for  bending  of  bones  to 
take  place  without  perceptible  rupture  of  the  bony  fibres  ; ' 
the  outline  is  curved,  while  incomplete  fracture  in  older 
children  usually  presents  an  angular  deformity.  These 
curving  bones  yield  more  easily  to  pressure  and  even  of 
themselves  show  a  tendency  to  resume  their  proper  shape  ; 
incomplete  fractures,  however,  are  usually  restored  with 
difficulty.  As  for  impacted  fractures  in  the  forearm,  they 
usually  occur  in  adults,  and  by  an  examination  of  the 
bones  the  rough  line  of  the  fragments  can  almost  always 
be  recognized.  Efforts  to  elicit  crepitus  are,  in  all  these 
cases,  unsuccessful. 

As  for  the  treatment  in  very  young  children  sponta- 
neous recovery  may  occur.  It  is,  however,  better  to  se- 
cure the  proper  outline  by  firm,  gradual  pressure,  and  the 
application  of  splints.  Complete  fracture  may  occur  in 
the  effort  to  reduce  the  deformity  and  need  not  excite 
alarm.  The  case  is  then  transformed  to  one  of  simple 
fracture.  But  as  this  accident  destroys  the  continuity 
of  the  bone,  and  is  apt  to  be  followed  by  a  certain  de- 
formity, it  should,  if  possible,  be  avoided. 

In  regard  to  the  cause  of  incomplete  fracture  the  pre- 
vailing impression  has  been  that  it  is  due  to  differences 
in  the  proportion  of  the  organic  to  inorganic  el-rnents  of 
bone  at  the  difterent  periods  of  life.  Gray  '  quotes 
Schreger  and  Rees,  who  state  that  the  proportion  of  the 
earthy  element  increases  with  age,  and  Stark  '  and  Von 
Bibra,  who  state  that  the  proportion  is  constant.  The 
later  analyses  of  Mr.  R.  Tuson,"  Demonstrator  of 
Chemistry  at  St.  Bardiolomew's  Hospital,  confirm  this 
statement.  The  analysis  was  made  of  equal  weights 
of  long  bones  of  different  ages,  viz.: 


At  birth. 

Organic  matter 35-37 

Inorganic  matter 64.63 


10  years. 
32.62 
67.38 


32.04 
67.96 


32-94 
67.06 


The  predisposition  of  young  bones  to  incomplete  fiac- 
ture  must  therefore  be  sought  for  in  physical  rather  than 
in  chemical  differences.  Young  bones  have  a  more 
spongy  texture.  I'he  proportion  of  the  compact  to  the 
cancellous  element  is  smaller  in  the  young  than  in  the 
old.  The  specific  gravity  is  also  less.  'J'o  determine 
this  I  took  two  radii-  One  was  from  a  child  about  ten 
years  of  age,  and  was  itself  a  fine  illustration  of  incom- 
plete fracture.  Its  specific  gravity  was  I-35S;  the  sec- 
ond was  from  a  man  forty-five  years  of  age,  and  its  spe- 
cific gravity  was  1.429  ;  while  a  section  taken  from  the 
middle  of  an  adult  femur  gave  1.600. 

There  is  also  a  difi'erence  in  the  size  and  structure  ot 
the  Haversian  canals,  .-^s  the  bone  grows,  the  lamella; 
increase  in  number  from  the  periphery  inward  until  as 
many  as  fifteen  rings  may  be  counted.     The  calibre  of 

^  System  of  Surgerv-,  Fifth  Edition.    Philadelphia,  1879. 

-  Report  on  Deformities  after  Fractures,  Trans.  Amer.  RIed.  Assn.,  1855-57. 

3  Medical  Recorder,  182 1. 

*  "Without  any  actual  disruption  except  what  may  be  interstitial  and  too  trivial 
to  be  reckoned  ^'  (Hamilton  ;  Deformities  after  Fractures,  Trans.  Amer.  Med. 
j\ssn,,  vol.  viii.,  p,  421;. 

^  Gray's  .\natomy,  p.  51.    Philadelphia.  1878. 

^  Dr.  Stark  :  Edin.  Med.  &  -Surg.  Journal,  1845. 

^  Human  Osteology,  p.  3.     London  :  Luther  Holden,  1878. 


the  canals  is  therefore  larger  in  young  subjects  than  it  is 
in  the  aged.  It  is  proper  also  to  state  that  in  growing 
bones  the  Haversian  interspaces  are  more  abundant. 

It  is,  I  believe,  owing  to  these  facts,  taken  collectively, 
that  young  bones  are  permitted  to  bend  when  an  older 
and  a  denser  bone  would  snap. 


THE  RELATIONSHH'  BETWEEN"  DIPHTHERIA 
AND  SCARLATINA. 

By  GEORGE  T.   WELCH,  M.D., 

KEVfORT,  .^  ,  J. 

Most  medical  authors  are  at  particular  pains  to  contro- 
vert the  opinion  that  scarlatina  maybe  complicated  with 
diphtheria,  and  strenuously  oppose  the  clinical  experience 
of  independent  observers  with  an  array  of  arguments, 
which  might  become  invincible  if  nature  could  be  held 
in  bonds  by  any  charm  of  words.  But  not  even  the 
anatomist  can  map  so  accurately  that  some  anomaly 
may  not  arise ;  while  the  pathologist  constantly  dis- 
covers the  confusions  attending  upon  the  invasion  of  one 
disease  into  the  territor)-  of  another.  Medicine  would 
become  an  easy  art  indeed,  and  every  man  would  be  his 
own  doctor,  if  but  one  morbid  ill  could  dispute  with  life 
at  a  time  ;  but  as  Mary  Magdalen  was  possessed  of  seven 
devils,  so  a  crew  of  noisy  complications  in  some  dis- 
eases puts  the  wits  to  wrangle,  and  disturbs  the  judg- 
ment. It  is  certainly  the  duty  of  the  teachers  to  simplify 
the  study  of  morbid  processes,  to  lop  away  the  tradi- 
tions, thin  the  redundancies,  and  let  in  all  the  daylight 
possible  upon  our  science.  But  to  contend  that  one 
disease  alone  hunts  in  an  epidemic  is  manifestly  absurd. 
And  the  gentlemen  who  deny  the  existence  of  diphtheria 
as  a  complication  or  sequela  of  scarlatina,  or  vice  I'ersa, 
readily  admit  that  the  former  complicates  measles,  or 
that  it  deeiiens  the  malignancy  of  typhoid.  Where  is  the 
consistency  ?  What  is  more  reasonable  than  that  diph- 
theria should  be  awakened  when  the  system  is  profoundly 
poisoned  with  scarlatina,  especially  since  the  latter 
insidiously  ravages  the  same  membranes  ?  How  seldom 
does  a  complication  arise  in  any  malignant  disease  until 
the  invasion  of  certain  vital  structures  invites  the  disease 
that  usually  preys  upon  that  organ  ? 

All  the  older  writers  acknowledged  a  relationship  be- 
tween the  two  diseases.  In  fact,  while  diphtheria  has  had 
an  authentic  history  of  two  thousand  years,  scarlatina 
was  never  separated  from  it  until  within  these  last  three 
centuries,  nor  given  a  name  until  Sydenham  stood  spon- 
sor in  1676.  We  refine  ui>on  the  ancients,  but  disease 
is  a  gross  Caliban  that  constantly  escapes  his  bound- 
aries. 

Let  us  see  how  some  of  the  best  authorities  differ. 
Says  Da  Costa,  "  Diphtheria  and  scarlatina  are  certainly 
allied  but  not  identical  ;  for  the  poison  of  one  leads  to  a 
cutaneous  rash,  and  leaves  a  protective  infiuence  against 
a  second  attack  ;  but  often  also  deafness,  suppuration  of 
the  glands  of  the  neck,  and  dropsy — phenomena  which 
are  not  encountered  in  the  other.  Moreover  the  exuda- 
tion is  not  exactly  similar  in  the  two  diseases.  In  scar- 
latina it  is  pultaceous  and  not  coherent,  and  has  no 
tendency  to  spread  to  the  respiratory  passages." 

It  is  the  observation  of  Squire,  in  "  Reynolds's  System 
of  Medicine,"  that  in  diphtheria,  while  there  is  no  diffused 
redness  of  the  skin,  sometimes  little  isolated  red  spots 
are  discovered  in  different  parts  of  the  surface,  and  that 
the  recurrence  of  the  disease  in  the  same  individual,  if  it 
has  been  once  fully  formed,  is  by  no  means  settled  con- 
clusively in  the  affirmative.  Eurther  he  states  that  the 
albuminuria  of  diphtheria  occasionally  results  in  anasarca. 

Mercatus  mentions  a  rash  in  some  of  the  Spanish  epi- 
demics of  diphtheria,  with  redness  of  the  whole  face  and_ 
neck.  Eothergill  describes  a  rash  in  the  first  edition  of 
his  treatise  on  die  disease.  -■X-itken,  treating  of  anginose 
scarlet  fever,  declares  the  sore  throat  may  be  of  a  diph- 
theritic character. 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


Hartshorne  tells  us  that  occasionally  paralj'sis  is  a 
sequela  of  scarlatina,  and  that  the  paraplegia  may  exist 
for  several  weeks  or  months.  It  is  the  opinion  of  Flint 
that  in  some  severe  cases  of  scarlatina  anginosa  the 
pharynx  offers  all  the  characters  of  diphtheritic  inflamma- 
tion. He  observed,  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Brady,  of 
Brooklyn,  a  boy  who  had  recently  had  diphtheria,  now 
suffering  with  complete  hemiplegia  and  general  dropsy. 
After  his  convalescence  his  sister  was  attacked  with 
scarlatina. 

Professor  Clark,  in  his  lectures  on  Diphtheria,  has  given 
the  details  of  a  case  in  which  that  disease  was  held  in 
abeyance  during  scarlatina  and  measles,  these  diseases 
following  each  other  rapidly,  when  the  dijihtheria  again 
appeared,  and  proved  fatal. 

Henoch,  in  his  "  ]Diseases  of  Cliildren,"  vehemently 
denies  the  complication  of  diphtheria  with  scarlatina,  but 
like  an  honorable  observer,  a  page  further  on,  records  the 
autopsies  of  seven  cases  of  scarlatina  in  which  fibrinous 
infiltration  of  the  pharynx  descended  to  the  larynx  ;  and 
of  two  cases  which  showed  upon  post-mortem  examina- 
tion diphtheria  of  the  pharynx,  and  in  one,  of  the  cesopha- 
gus  also. 

Dr.  L.  A.  Smith  presented  to  the  Pathological  Society 
of  New  York  the  pharynx  of  a  child  covered  with  true 
diphtheritic  membrane,  the  little  patient  in  life  present- 
ing characteristic  symptoms  of  scarlatina. 

To   these  latter  1  desire   to  add  my  own  observations. 

April  30,  1S82,  I  was  called  to  see  Frank  T ,  a  lad 

of  ten  years  of  age,  who  had  had  scarlet  fever  in  a  light 
form  two  years  before.  He  had  soreness  and  stiffness  of 
the  throat,  enlarged  cervical  glands,  inflamed  tonsils 
which  filled  the  throat  almost  to  suftbcation,  and  with  the 
pharynx  and  half-arches  presented  a  glistening  appearance 
as  though  coated  with  varnish.  May  ist,  the  right  tonsil 
had  at  the  centre  a  yellowish  white  spot  which  increased 
gradually  in  size,  the  next  day  appearing  on  the  left  ton- 
sil, and  subsequently  upon  the  uvula,  velum,  base  of  the 
tongue  and  roof  of  the  mouth,  and  into  the  nasal  passages, 
accompanied  by  symptoms  of  suffocation  and  impending 
dissolution  dreadful  to  behold.  May  6th,  the  exudation 
began  to  be  detached,  and  by  the  8th  the  whole  of  the 
aftected  portions  of  the  throat  were  cleared  of  the  diph- 
theritic membrane,  and,  despite  relapses,  the  patient 
finally  made  a  good  recovery.  So  tenacious  was  this 
membrane  that  sometimes,  being  dislodged  from  the 
throat,  it  would  adhere  to  the  roof  of  the  mouth  with 
such  persistency  that  the  boy  would  find  difficulty  in 
scraping  it  oft"  with  his  fingers.  Albuminuria  occurred 
during  the  progress  of  the  .disease.  There  were  no 
sequela;. 

May  2d.' — Joseph  L ,  an  infant  of  sixteen  months, 

in  this  family,  was  attacked  with  scarlet  fever,  the  eftlor- 
escence  being  dift'used  generally  over  the  whole  surface. 
May  5th,  the  eruption  subsided,  when  diphtheria  super- 
vened, the  tonsils  being  rapidly  covered  with  the  tena- 
cious exudation,  which  extended  both  upward  and  down- 
ward, the  larynx  becoming  involved,  and  the  patient 
dying  on  the  8th. 

On  May  6th  and  "th,  two  other  children  in  this  family 
were  attacked  with  severe  scarlet  fever,  without  special 
throat  symptoms. 

For  some  months  subsecpiently  isolated  cases  of  scar- 
let fever  would  appear  in  families  a  distance  from  each 
other,  and  in  December  two  cases  of  diphtheria  occurred 
in  a  family  three  miles  from  KeyjJort.  A  child  of  this 
family,  convalescing  from  a  light  attack,  conveyed  the 
disease  to  a  little  girl  of  three  years  in  a  neighboring 
family.  Five  persons  were  attacked  in  this  family,  an 
infant  of  twelve  months  dying  from  the  disease.  Paraly- 
sis was  a  sequela  in  two  of  the  cases.  Other  attacks  of 
diphtheria  appeared  in  this  neighborhood,  and  scarlatina 
occurred  at  the  same  time  in  town. 

On  January  22,  1883,  I  was  called  to  see   a   son  of 

Z C ,  aged  twelve,  who  passed   through  all  the 

stages  of  a  mild  attack  of  scarlet   fever.     On  the    28th, 


his  two  little  sisters,  Sarah  and  Grace,  two  and  four  years 
of  age,  were  attacked  with  the  fever.  February  sth, 
(trace  was  prostrated  with  virulent  symptoms  of  diph- 
theria, which  extended  into  the  nasal  passages,  the  thin, 
acrid  discharge  from  wliich  excoriated  the  upper  lip, 
and  acting  as  a  centre  of  infection,  the  whole  face  be- 
came involved  in  a  revolting  eczematous  eruption,  which 
was  with  great  difficulty  subdued.  Complete  paraple- 
gia resulted  during  convalescence,  the  child  toppling  over 
whenever  raised  upon  her  feet,  and  finally  dragging  her- 
self by  her  hands  and  arms  in  a  sitting  posture  about  the 
floor.     She  recovered  completely  by  the  end  of  April. 

On  February  5th,  another  sister,  Annie,  aged  ten, 
was  prostrated  with  severe  scarlatina,  which  began  to 
subside  on  the  fifth  day.  February  12th  she  was  at- 
tacked with  diphtheria.  On  the  i6th,  false  membrane  of 
considerable  density  was  expectorated.  Regurgitation 
of  liquids  and  nasal  tone  of  voice  were  persistent  for  some 
time  afterward.  In  the  third  week  rheumatism  of  all  the 
large  joints  occurred,  and  desquamation,  which  had  been 
deferred,  now  began. 

On   February  nth,  I  visited   Ceo.  A.  F ,  ten  and 

one  half  years  of  age,  who  had  been  ill  since  the  day  be- 
fore. I  was  struck  with  the  intolerable  (etor  of  his 
breath  as  soon  as  I  entered  the  room.  His  skin  was 
glowing  with  the  characteristic  eruption  of  scarlet  fever. 
On  the  succeeding  day  the  brain  expended  itself  in  a 
fury  of  active  delirium.  The  body  roasted  at  a  dull  heat. 
The  stiffened  jaws  would  scarcely  permit  an  examination 
within,  but  an  ash-colored,  parchment-like  exudation  was 
plainly  discovered.  February  13th,  nasal  passages  oc- 
cluded, voice  hoarse  and  inarticulate.  February  isth, 
membrane  began  to  loosen,  the  edges  looking  like  the 
frayed  finger  of  a  leathern  glove.  Large  pieces,  still 
tough,  having  the  mould  of  the  glottis,  were  drawn  from 
the  throat  on  a  sponge  probang.  These  adhered  to  the 
skin  like  collodion.  Upper  lip  excoriated.  Virulent 
sores  were  grouped  about  the  ala?  of  the  nose.  The  con- 
junctiva? became  granulated  and  covered  with  an  ash- 
colored  deposit.  In  the  meantime  the  rash  had  not  faded 
from  the  body.  Death  occurred  on  the  seventh  day  of 
the  disease. 

February  15th. — Frank  F ,  aged  nine,  was  attacked 

with    scarlet   fever,  and   made   a  good  recovery,  without 

any  notable  departure  in  the  type.     C ,  an  infant  of 

seven  months,  in  this  family,  was  attacked  on  Febiuary 
27th  with  diphtheria  of  the  most  malignant  form,  speedily 
investing  the  larynx  and  causing  death  on  the  fifth  day. 
A  small  ulcer  on  the  face  was  covered  with  diphtheritic 
deposit.  The  mother  had  a  mild  attack  of  this  disease 
about  the  same  time. 

February  isth. — -I  was  called  to  see  Mrs.  S.  D.  C , 

a  stout,  florid  lady  of  fortv,  who  was  almost  in  a  state  of 
suffocation.  Voice  indistinct ;  liipiids  regurgitated  through 
the  nose.  An  ash-colored  diphtheritic  membrane  invaded 
all  parts  of  the  throat  that  could  be  seen,  even  extending 
to  the  base  of  the  tongue,  and  upward  into  the  nares,  the 
neck  brawny,  the  jjulse  swift,  tlie  temperature  exalted. 
There  was  no  hopeful  presage  among  all  the  symptoms. 
Ice  was  used  in  abundance  within  and  without  the  tliroat  ; 
large  doses  of  perchloride  of  iron  frequently  exhibited  in 
milk,  though  swallowed  with  increasing  difficulty  ;  rectal 
alimentation,  wine,  lime-water  sprayed  in  the  throat  ;  tlie 
room  filled  with  an  atmos|)here  of  steam.  On  the  third 
day  there  was  an  evident  tendency  to  softening  of  the 
membrane,  its  edges  loosening  and  having  the  appearance 
of  old  wash-leather,  but  the  patient  was  alarmingly  near 
death,  too.  A  solution  of  perchloride  of  iron  was  used 
with  an  atomizer  in  the  throat,  and  then  twisting  about 
in  the  latter  a  sponge  probang  dippeii  in  the  perchloride 
in  glycerine.  To  my  great  relief  a  large  i)iece  of  mem- 
brane was  detached.  It  now  broke  down  rapidly  under 
the  use  of  the  atomizer,  and  enough  more  was  withdrawn 
to  afford  sensible  relief  from  impending  death.  The  pa- 
tient was  making  a  fitful  and  tardy  recovery,  when,  on 
the  tenth  day  my  attention  was  called  by  the  nurse  to  a 


July  7,   1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


scarlet  efflorescence  which,  by  the  afternoon,  covered  the 
face,  neck,  shoulders,  arms  and  chest,  and  to  a  milder 
degree,  other  portions  of  the  trunk  and  limbs.  Desqua- 
mation occurred  a  few  days  later.  There  was  incomplete 
paraplegia  in  the  third  week,  which  caused  great  stiffness 
in  locomotion  for  some  time  after.  Extensive  sloughing 
ot  the  uvula,  with  severe  ulceration  of  the  pharynx  tol- 
lowed  the  loosening  and  disappearance  of  the  diphtheritic 
membrane. 

At  the  same  time  that  I  visited  Mrs.  C ,  I  found 

her  eldest  daughter,  Lida,  aged  fourteen,  prostrated  in 
another  room  with  severe  scarlatina,  and  one  week  later, 
Annie,  aged  three,  was  attacked  with  the  same  disease. 

March    14th,    Nellie    V ,  an   infant  aged  eighteen 

months,  was  prostrated  with  severe  scarlatina.  On  the 
20th  the  efllorescence  had  disappeared  at  my  morning 
call,  but  being  hastily  summoned  in  the  evening,  I  found 
alarming  symptoms  of  diphtheria  had  suddenly  devel- 
oi)ed.  On  the  21st  the  inflamed  tonsils  had  nearly  closed 
all  aperture  between,  and  a  glistening  membrane  invaded 
all  the  parts  to  be  seen.  Successive  layers  of  this  ap- 
peared in  the  throat.  March  25th,  after  a  series  of  dark 
days  that  lengthened  despair  to  the  family,  the  membrane 
began  to  decay.  The  upper  portion  broke  short  off  un- 
der the  use  of  the  \)robang,  like  a  fracture  of  maccaroni, 
showing  three  successive  laj'ers  of  membrane.  A  most 
letid  air  arose  from  the  mouth.  Alembrane  was  expelled 
from  the  nostrils  ;  the  excoriation  of  the  lip  was  very  se- 
vere. A  piece  of  memljrane,  moulded  to  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  throat,  was  loosened  by  coughing  and  re- 
moved with  the  probang.  Dr.  Arrowsmith,  who  kindly 
visited  the  patient  in  the  afternoon  and  the  succeeding 
three  days,  during  a  short  illness  I  had,  reported  that  at 
his  first  visit  he  distinctly  observed  the  succession  of 
layers  of  membrane  in  the  throat,  and  brought  away 
moderately  large  pieces  on  the  probang,  the  child  being 
too  exhausted  to  assist  in  relieving  itself.  April  4th 
the  skin  began  to  exfoliate.  An  abscess  of  large  size 
developed  over  the  larynx.  Paraplegia  occurred  later, 
with  seeming  anresthesia  of  the  skin,  and  inability  to 
pass  urine  at  will.  The  anesthesia  was  inferred  from 
the  great  coolness  of  the  skin,  and  the  child's  evident 
desire  to  be  warmly  wrapped  and  held  near  the  fire. 
Though  previously  active  in  walking  and  running,  it  was 
not  able  to  stand  alone  until  May  4th.  During  the  pro- 
gress of  the  diseases  named,  I  met  in  other  families  scar- 
latina, and  in  others  diphtheria,  which  did  not  present 
any  of  the  remarkable  symptoms  detailed. 

These  cases  go  far  to  prove  a  relationship  between 
diphtheria  and  scarlatina,  even  if  they  do  not  show  that 
there  is  but  one  disease  here,  preying  upon  life  under 
dual  names,  like  a  villain  of  many  aliases. 

Might  it  not  be  the  same  disease  we  call  scarlatina 
when  the  symptoms  are  mild  and  the  effloresence  well 
developed  ?  scarlatina  anginosa  when  the  eruption  is  ob- 
scure and  the  throat  direfully  inflamed,  with  pultaceous 
deposits  on  tonsils  and  pharynx?  diphtheria  when  the 
deposit  is  organized  and  extending  above  and  below 
with  frightful  impetuosity  ? 

There  is  a  tribe  of  Kurds  in  Caucasus  who  dare  not  call 
the  devil  by  his  right  name,  and  so  the  diagnosticians  la- 
bor to  prove  a  distinction  whenever  a  difficulty  arises. 
But  your  writer  of  pure  diagnosis,  I  take  it,  is  like  the 
lexicographer  who  compiles  from  all  known  sources  and 
makes  an  average  of  opinions  and  judgment,  and  like 
him,  is  forever  changing  his  standard  where  the  ground 
is  disputed,  for  opinions  vary  with  their  sources  and  judg- 
ment is  not  infallible. 

Truly  the  lists  are  not  closed  here,  and  no  man  should 
trust  to  the  books  when  nature  opens  to  him  a  dreadful 
page  which  he  may  read  as  well  as  another. 

It  is  to  this  end  I  have  offered  the  foregoing  clin- 
ical notes  as  a  contribution  to  the  further  study  of  the 
identity  of  diphtheria  and  scarlatina,  for  I  am  impressed 
with  the  futility  of  setting  up  fast  boundaries  to  these 
morbid  processes. ,  The  action  of  the  morbific  principle 


in  the  two  diseases  (if  they  be  two  diseases)  is  so  very 
variable  in  different  epidemics,  and  in  different  individu- 
als in  the  same  epidemic,  that  no  reliable  average  can 
be  gathered  from  the  experience  of  one  generation,  but, 
like  the  philosophy  of  many  other  scientific  problems,  it 
nuist  be  left  to  some  wiser  future. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF   SPORADIC    CHOLERA. 
By  J.   M.   FRENCH,   M.D., 

MILFORD,    MASS. 

My  note-book  contains  the  analysis  of  twenty-five  cases 
of  cholera  morbus,  occurring  during  the  past  three  years, 
in  which  three  difterent  modes  of  treatment  were  em- 
ployed. The  cases  were  of  various  degrees  of  severity, 
some  mild  and  some  extremely  severe,  but  all  character- 
ized by  vomiting  and  purging,  with  more  or  less  prostra- 
tion. 

The  first  plan  of  treatment  consisted  in  the  administra- 
tion of  pepsine,  bismuth,  alkalies,  opiates,  and  stimulants, 
by  the  mouth,  with  which  was  frequently  combined  the 
application  of  sinapisms  and  hot  fomentations  externally. 

The  second  plan  was  by  means  of  the  rectal  injection 
of  starch  and  laudanum,  thirty  drops  of  laudanum  being 
a  medium  dose  ;  and  with  this  were  combined  any  meas- 
ures of  the  first  class  which  might  seern  desirable. 

The  third  plan  consisted  in  the  hypodermic  injection 
of  the  sulphate  of  morphia,  one-fourth  of  a  grain  being  the 
ordinary  dose.  It  was  usually  unaccomimnied  by  any 
other  treatment. 

The  results  can  best  be  seen  by  a  brief  review  ot  the 
cases  : 

Case  I. — Mrs.    H.    S ;    September,    1880;    very 

severe  ;  oral  and  external  measures  entirely  without  avail ; 
great  prostration  ;  fatal  result  feared  ;  the  rectal  injection 
of  starch  and  laudanum  proved  promptly  successful,  and 
needed  but  one  repetition. 

Case  II.— Mr.  W.  K^ — ;  July,  18S1  ;  moderately 
severe  ;  oral  remedies  successful. 

Case  III.— Mrs.  H ;  August,   18S1  ;  moderately 

severe  ;  oral  remedies  successful. 

Case  IV.— Miss  A.  M ;  August,  1S81  ;  mild  ;  oral 

remedies  successful. 

Case  v.— Mrs.   L.    R ;  September,    18S1  :  quite 

severe  ;  rectal  injections  promptly  successtul. 

C.VSE  VI. — Mrs.  C ;  September,  1881  ;  very  severe; 

oral  remedies  ineft'ectual  ;  rectal  injections  speedily  suc- 
cessful. 

Case  VII. — Mr.  M.  K_ ;  September,  iSSi  ;  mod- 
erately severe  ;  rectal  injections  successful. 

Case  VIII —Mr.  McC ■;  October,  1881  ;  mod- 
erately severe  ;  rectal  injection  retained  but  a  short  time, 
and  required  supplementing  by  oral  and  external  meas- 
ures, administered  by  the  nurse,  owing  to  my  absence. 

Case  IX.— Mr.  A.  VV • ;  August,  1882  ;  moderately 

severe  ;  oral  measures  slowly  successful. 

Case  X.— Mrs.  A.  VV ;  August,  1882  ;  moderately 

severe  ;  oral  remedies  slowlv  successful. 

Case  XL— Mrs.  O.  W '-  ;  August,  1882  ;  moderately 

severe  ;   oral  remedies  slowly  successful. 

Case   XII.— Miss    E.    G ;  August,    1S82  ;    mild; 

oral  and  external  remedies  successful. 

Case  XIII.— Miss   M.  P ;  August,    1S82  ;  mild; 

oral  measures  successful. 

Case  XIV.— Mr.  T.  F ;  August,  1882  ;  very  se- 
vere; rectal  injection  promptly  successful,  and  no  repeti- 
tion needed. 

Case  XV.— Mr.  CM ;  August,  1882;  very  se- 
vere ;  a  strong  man  ;  not  seen  until  he  was  greatly  pros- 
trated—the disease  not  checked;  hypodermic  injection 
of  one-fourth  grain  morphia  promptly  successful,  and  no 
repetition  needed. 

C.\se  XVI.— Mr.  J.  S ;  August,  1882  ;  moderately 

severe  ;     rectal    injection    administered,   and    repeated  ; 
lowly  successful  ;  combined  with  oral  measures. 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


Case  XVII.— Afr.  C.  C ;  August,  1882  ;  very  se- 
vere and  greatly  prostrated  ;  hypodermic  injection 
promptly  successful. 

C.-\SE  XVIII.— Mrs.  K ;  August,    1882;    severe; 

rectal  injection  rejected,  repeated,  and  fully  successful. 

Case  XIX.— Mr.  C.  B.  S ;  August,  1882  ;  moder- 
ately severe  ;  hypodermic  injection  successful. 

Case  XX.— Mr.  P.  C ;  August,  1S82  ;  mild,  be- 
cause seen  early  ;  hypodermic  injection  promptly  suc- 
cessful. 

Case  XXI. — Mrs.  C ;  August,  1882  ;  moderate  ; 

oral  measures  slowly  successful. 

Case  XXII.— Mr.  P.  O'N ;  August,  1SS2  ;  sud- 
den and  severe  attack,  with  great  ijrostration  ;  being 
close  at  hand,  I  gave  a  hypodermic  injection,  and  pre- 
scribed strict  quiet,  as  in  other  cases  ;  promptly  success- 
ful, no  other  treatment  needed. 

Case  XXIIL— Mrs.    G.    F ;     September.   1882  ; 

moderate  oral  measures  failed  :  hypodermic  injections 
promptly  successful. 

Case  XXIV. — Mr.  G.  V ;  September,  1882  :  quite 

severe  ;  hypodermic  injection  jiromptly  successful. 

Case  XXV. — Mrs.  F ;  October,  1882  ;,  severe  and 

exhausting,  requiring  constant  care  ;  hypodermic  meas- 
ures and  all  ojiiates  refrained  from,  on  account  of  previous 
ill  effects  of  morphia  ;  oral  and  e.\ternal  measures  slowly 
successful. 

Sum?na?-y. — Mild  cases,  4;  modeiately  severe,  12; 
very  severe,  9.  Cases  treated  by  oral  and  e.xternal 
measures  only,  10  ;  by  rectal  injections,  S  ;  by  hypoder- 
mic injections.  7. 

Conclusions. — The  first  plan  of  treatment  is  only 
adajned  to  mild  and  moderate  cases,  or  those  which  have 
safely  iiassed  the  acute  stage,  as  in  severe  cases  no  med- 
icine can  be  retained  on  the  stomach.  At  best,  this  plan 
requires  constant  watching,  and  f^tilures  are  frequent. 

The'second  plan  is  much  more  effective,  but  is  liable 
to  need  several  repetitions  on  account  of  inability  to  re- 
tain the  injection  until  absorbed.  If  not  promptly  suc- 
cessful patients  are  apt  to  lose  faith  in  it,  and  often  ob- 
ject to  its  repetition.  Hence,  it  is  not  fully  satisfactory. 
1  he  third  [ilan  is  speedy,  certain,  satisfactory.  Except 
in  those  cases  where  all  opiates  are  dangerous,  it  is 
also  perfectly  safe  if  properly  administered.  Very  sel- 
dom does  it  need  repetition.  If  taken  early,  it  is  the 
only  treatment  needed.  On  the  whole,  I  consider  the 
hypodermic  injection  of  morphia  as  nearly  a  specific  for 
cliolera  morbus  as  an\'thing  in  medicine. 


glcports 


of  hospitals. 


Puerperal  Eclampsia. — Dr.  Burton,  in  the  Medical 
Press  and  Circular,  May  30,  1883,  says:  i.  That  puer- 
peral eclampsia  is  a  motor  neurosis  associated  with  loss 
of  consciousness.  2.  That  it  stands  in  intimate  rela- 
tionship to  the  convulsions  of  childhood  and  to  ejiilepsy, 
3.  That  only  one  factor  in  its  production  is  constant, 
vi/,.,  a  peculiar  condition  of  the  nervous  system  that  may 
be  designated  as  one  of  "unstable  equilibrium,''  and 
that  this  factor  is  common  also  to  the  convulsions  of 
childhood  and  to  epilepsy.  4.  That  retention  of  urinary 
constituents  when  present  vastly  increases  the  tendency 
to  convulsions  in  pregnancy,  but  th.at  outside  the  condi- 
tions of  pregnancy  and  childhood  such  retention  is  but 
rarely  the  cause  of  convulsions.  5.  That  nerve-irrita- 
tion— shock,  emotion,  violent  pain,  uriemic  or  other  mor- 
bid condition  of  blood,  etc. — is  capable  of  setting  up  sud- 
den vasomotor  spasm  of  cerebral  blood-vessels.  6.  That 
this  spasm  of  blood-vessels,  causing  sudden  an;i;mia  of  the 
brain,  is  the  cause  of  the  convulsions  and  of  the  conse- 
quent coma.  This  view  of  the  etiology  of  puerperal  con- 
vulsions leads  naturally  to  the  treatment,  and  in  fact  fur- 
nishes an  e.\i)lanation  of  the  success  that  has  attended 
the  employment  of  chloroform,  ether,  chloral,  bromide  of 
potassium,  subcutaneous  injection  of  morphia,  and  blood- 
letting. 


ST.  LUKE'S  HOSPITAL.  NEW  YORK. 

(Reported  by  Henrv  Mokh  at,  M.D.,  House  Physician.) 

A  case  of  diabetic  coma  with  aceton.*:mia. 

So  much  has  been  written  pf  late  in  the  various  medical 
l^eriodicals  upon  the  pathology  and  clinical  history  of 
this  somewhat  unusual  condition,  and  so  little  can  be 
found  in  explanation  of  it  in  the  standard  works  on  prac- 
tice that  I  have  been  led  to  think  that  a  case  as  typical 
as  the  following  will  not  be  without  interest  to  the  pro- 
fession at  large. 

As  condensed  from  my  notes  the  case   is  as  follows  : 

George  A.  C ,  aged  nine  years,  admitted  September 

9,  1882.  Family  history  negative.  Patient  was  perfectly 
well  till  fanuaiy,  1S82,  when  it  was  first  noticed  that  he 
had  nocturnal  incontinence  of  urine.  At  the  same  time 
the  daily  quantity  of  urine  passed  began  to  increase. 
This  increase  became  gradually  more  and  more  marked, 
his  appetite  became  ravenous,  thirst  unquenchable,  and 
he  soon  developed  all  the  well-marked  constitutional 
symptoms  of  diabetes  mellitus. 

On  admission  he  was  auKmic  and  emaciated.  Upon 
his  forehead  was  the  cicatrix  of  a  wound  received  when 
about  two  years  of  age.  (No  history  of  any  cerebral 
symptoms  following  this  wound. )  He  was  i)assing  one 
hundred  and  eighty  ounces  of  urine  daily.  Examination 
showed  specific  gravity  1.044,  acid.  No  albumen  and  no 
casts.     Sugar,  thirty-two  grains  to  the  ounce. 

Patient  was  put  upon  diabetic  diet,  and  treated  with 
strychnia  snip.  gr.  ^^,  and  later  with  the  bromides.  Un- 
der the  latter  treatment  he  seemed  to  be  gradually  im- 
proving, and  by  January  28,  1883,  was  passing  only  sixty 
ounces  of  urine,  with  seventeen  grains  of  sugar  to  the 
ounce. 

February  nth. — Witliout  any  known  cause  patient 
began  to  complain  of  pain  in  abdomen,  and  soon  became 
drowsy  and  sleepy,  and  when  seen  at  6.30  a.m.  his  res- 
piration was  rapid  but  deep ;  pulse  rapid  and  somewhat 
feeble.  He  could  be  roused,  and  spoke  continually  of 
his  abdominal  pain.  9.30  a.m.:  Pulse,  146  ;  respiration, 
36  ;  temperature,  99°.  Surface  warm  and  dry  ;  pupils 
normal  and  react  to  light  ;  no  cyanosis  ;  patient  com- 
pletely comatose  ;  the  respiration  was  very  deep  and  full, 
the  whole  chest  expanding  well. 

Examination  of  urine  passed  at  this  time — specific 
gravity  1.034  ;  acid  ;  trace  of  albumen  :  sugar,  3.45 
grains  to  tlie  ounce.  With  ferric  chloride  it  gave  the 
dark  wine-colored  reaction  supposed  to  be  due  to  the 
presence  of  "  acetone."  At  11  a.m.  patient  was  seen  by 
the  attending  physician.  Dr.  G-  G.  Wheelock,  and  the 
diagnosis  of  acetonemia  confirmed. 

Patient  remained  in  this  condition  for  twenty-six  hours, 
when  he  died.  There  were  no  distinct  convulsions,  but 
just  before  death  a  sliglit  twitching  of  the  hands  ami  face. 
At  the  autopsy,  performed  by  Dr.  F.  Furguson,  noth- 
ing abnormal  could  be  detecteil  by  the  naked  eye  either 
in  the  brain,  spinal  cord,  or  any  of  the  viscera. 

Since  then,  however,  the  doctor  has  very  kindly  fur- 
nished me  with  the  following  microscopical  report  : 

"The  kidneys  are  slightly  anxmic — the  epithelium  lin- 
ing the  tubules  in  the  cortex  is  cloudy,  fatty  in  places. 
There  are  a  large  number  of  fatty  emboli  in  the  vessels 
of  the  kidney  extending  into  the  capillaries  of  some  of 
the  Malpigliian  tufts.  There  are  numerous  fatty  emboli 
in  the  vessels  of  the  lungs.  The  lungs  in  other  respects 
are  normal.  There  is  a  very  small  amount  of  fat  in  the 
liver,  evenly  diffused  throughout  the  organ  and  pigment 
of  the  hepatic  cells  around  the  central  vessels.  The 
heart  fibre  contains  considerable  pigment — the  organ  in 
other  respects  normal." 

Upon  reviewing  the  case  there  are  a  few  points  I 
would  wish  to  emphasize. 


July  7,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


t.  The  coma  occurred  in  a  case  which  was  not  acute, 
but  seemhigly  improving  in  every  way.  In  this  it  differs 
from  the  case  observed  by  Drs.  Foster  and  Saundby,' 
who  conchtde  that  this  condition  is  more  apt  to  occur  in 
acute  cases. 

2.  There  was  a  marked  diminution  in  the  amount  of 
sugar  in  the  urine  during  the  coma. 

3.  The  discovery  by  Dr.  Furguson  of  fat  emboH  in 
the  vessels  of  the  kidney  and  lungs  is  of  interest  as  bear- 
ing upon  the  mooted  question  of  the  lipaimic  origin  of 
the  coma.  There  was,  however,  no  evidence  of  marked 
pulmonary  obstruction,  nor  any  congestion  of  the  men- 
inges or  substance  of  the  bram.  (See  Edinburgh  Maii- 
cal  Journal,  'Ae\Acnth<iv,  18S2.) 

4.  We  cannot  close  without  referring  to  the  peculiar- 
ity of  the  respiration.  \Vhen  once  seen  it  can  never  be 
mistaken.  It  was  rapid  but  very  deep  ;  the  whole 
chest  being  fully  expanded,  but  seemingly  no  relief  to 
the  dyspncea. 


^roovcss  of  ggeXctlicat  Science. 


A  Case  of  Movable  Kidney  fixed  by  Operation. 
— The  patient,  a  married  woman,  aged  twenty-seven,  had 
for  three  years  suffered  much  from  pain  and  sensation  of 
weight  and  dragging  in  the  right  hypochondriac  and  iliac 
regions,    increased     by    walking     and     exertion,    gastric 
catarrh,  and  habitual  constipation.      A  movable  tumor 
was  found,  and  clearly  made  out  to  be  the  kidney.     As 
no   kind   of  treatment   or  support  afforded  any  relief,  an 
operation  was  determined  on.    Anesthesia  was  produced 
by  bichloride  of  methylene,  and  all  antiseptic    precau- 
tions were  followed.    The  patient  placed  on  the  left  side, 
an  incision,  about  sixteen  or  eighteen  centimetres  long, 
was  made  in  the  right  lumbar  region  along  the  external 
border   of  the   sacro-lumbar   nuiscular   mass,    extending 
from  the  last  intercostal   space  to  the  crest  of  the  ilium. 
On  cutting  carefully  through  the  parietes,  the  circumrenal 
fatty  connective  tissue  was  reached.    The  kidney  was  not 
in  situ,  but  could  be  felt  through  the  abdominal  wall  in  the 
iliac  fossa.     An  assistant  pushed  it  up  with  his  hand  and 
kept  it  in  position, while  the  operator,  breaking  through  the 
fatty  connective  tissue,  easily  discovered  the  convex  border 
and  the  greater   part  of  the   posterior  surface.      The  first 
suture  was  put  in  the  convex  border  ;  the  needle  traversed 
the  fibrous  capsule  of  the  kidney.     The  circumrenal  fatty 
connective  tissue  was  raised  and  drawn  into  the  wound, 
through  the  tissues  of  the  wound  directly  under  the  lower 
edge  of  the  last  rib,  and  again  through  the  circumrenal 
connective  tissue.     A  second  suture  was  applied  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  kidney,  and  in  the  deep  tissues 
of  the  posterior  lip  of  the  wound.     A  third   suture  was 
placed  in  the   same  way  in   the  anterior   surface   of  the 
kidney,  at  the  convex  border  and  the  dee]i  structures  of 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  wound.     With  these  three  su- 
tures  the   kidney   was    held   in    position.       For    greater 
security,  the  circumrenal  fatty  connective   tissue  of  the 
lower  half  of  the  kidney  was  united  by  four  sutures  to 
the  tissues  of  the  wound.     Catgut  sutures  were  used.     -^ 
large  drainage-tube  was  applied  deeply,  and  a  small  one 
superficially,  and  the  wound  was  sewed  up  with  seven 
points  of  deep  sutures  and  twelve  superficial.     The  pa- 
tient bore  the  operation  well,  andjrer  subsequent  course 
was  satisfactory.      There  was  no  fever,  and  the  urine  re- 
mained normal.     The  wound  was  dressed   on  the  fourth 
day,    and   the   drainage-tubes   were    removed.       On   the 
ninth  day  it  was  dressed  for  the  second  time.     Cicatriza- 
tion was  complete;   the  superficial  sutures  were  removed. 
On  the  twentieth  day  the  patient  was  discharged  cured. 
She  has  lost  all  her  former  pains,  is  ])erfectly  well,   and 
the  kidney  can   be  felt  in  its   normal   situation. — London 
Medical  Record,  May  15,  1883. 

*  Birmingham  Medical  Review,  Januaiy,  1883. 


Derangement  of  the  Muscular  Sense  in   Cere- 
bral Disease. — In  a  recent  lecture  (  Wiener  Medizm. 
Blatter,  March  i,  1883)  Professor  Nothnagel  made  some 
general   remarks  on   the   derangement  of  the  muscular 
sense   in  cerebral  disease.     The    muscular   sense  is  dis- 
ordered   in    the  following   circumstances:    i.   When  pa- 
tients cannot   distinguish    between    weights.     2.    When 
they  have  no  idea  of  the  position  of  their  limbs,  and  are 
unable  to  imitate  with  one  limb  a  movement  which  has 
been  made  passively  with   the   other.     3.   When  ataxic 
symptoms  are  present,  i.e.,  when  the  gait  is  staggering, 
or  when  the  patient  cannot  use  the  upper  extremities  for 
such  movements  as  putting  in  a  button.      The  symptoms 
point    to   morbid    processes   in    the  cerebellum,  corpora 
quadrigemina,    pons   varolii,   thalamus  opticus,   centrum 
ovale,  or  cortical  substance.      In  the  cerebellum   the  af- 
fection is  not  of  the  hemispheres,  but  of  tlie  vermis,  and 
Nothnagel  is  inclined   to    think  only  the  deeper  part  of 
the  vermis  ;   but  more  exact   knowledge  on  this  point  is 
wanted.      Sideward  inclination  comes  on  when  the  crus 
cerebelli  is  injured.      In  the  corpora  quadrigemina,   the 
seat  of  lesion  seems  to  be  the  posterior  pair  ;   in  the  pons, 
we  know  that  the  injury  must  be  near  the  centre,  but  the 
exact  spot  has  not  been  discovered.     Our  experience  as 
regards  the  optic  thalamus  is  very  slight  ;  one   case  has 
been  observed  by  Hughlings  Jackson  where  weights  could 
not  be  distinguished,  and  F"lourens  believes  from  his  ex- 
periments that  the  position    of  the  limbs  is  not  known. 
There  is  not   much  to  say  of  the  centrum  ovale,  and  in 
the  cortical  substance  the  central  evolution  is  now  sup- 
posed to  be  the  seat  of 'injury,  instead  of  the  parietal,  as 
formerly ;  and   the    more   superficial   the   injury  is,    the 
more  will  the  muscular  sense,  and  not  the  motility,  be 
disturbed.      Clinically,  both  extremities  are  at=fected  when 
the  lesion  is  in  the  pons  varolii  or  cerebellum,  whilst  in 
affections  of  the  cortical  substance  the  muscular  sense  is 
disturbed   only  on  one  side.     Staggering  gait  seems  to 
occur  in  connection  with  dizziness.      In  cortical  lesions 
weights  cannot  be  distinguished,  but  the   ataxic  gait  is 
seldom  seen.   In  some  cases  of  injury  to  the  pons  co-ordi- 
nation only  was  disturbed  ;  in  others  the  muscular  sense 
also. 

Enchondroma  of  both  Lunus  with  Secondary 
Growth  in  Brain.- — Dr.  Churton,  in  the  Lancet,  March, 
1883,  gives  notes  of  the  case  of  a  girl,  aged  eighteen,  who 
came  under  his  observation  for  shortness  of  breath  and 
severe  cough.  The  left  leg  had  been  amputated  four 
years  previously,  but  the  exact  nature  of  the  disease  was 
not  ascertained.  There  had  been  wasting  for  si.xteen 
months  before  she  came  under  Dr.  Churton.  On  exam- 
ination, there  were  the  usual  signs  of  effusion  on  the 
right  side  of  the  chest,  and  subsequently  several  ounces 
of  bloodstained  fiuid  were  removed  by  the  aspirator. 
After  two  or  three  weeks  of  frequent  headache  and  vom- 
iting, twitchings  of  the  left  arm  and  hand  were  noticed  ; 
and  after  this  patient  had  fits  at  intervals,  remaining  un- 
conscious for  an  hour  or  more.  The  patient  gradually 
became  worse,  and  died  about  two  months  after  her  ad- 
mission. The  post-mortem  examination  showed  a  hard, 
bony  growth  of  the  lower  part  of  the  right  lung,  with 
scattered  nodules  through  the  anterior  part,  and  also  in 
the  left  lung.  In  the  substance  of  the  right  cerebrum 
was  a  growth  weighing  nine  drachms,  which  on  examina- 
tion proved  to  be  ordinary  osteo-enchondroma. 

The  Picric  Acid  Test  for  Albumen. — Dr.  John- 
son, British  Medical  Journal,  May  7,  1883,  gives  the 
following  additional  details  concerning  this  test  : 

It  should  always  be  borne  in  mind  that,  in  testing  for 
albumen,  the  picric  acid  must  be  in  excess.  A  few  drops 
of  a  saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  in  a  highly  albuminous 
specimen  will  form  a  coagulum,  which  is  quickly  redis- 
solved.  When  urine  contains  much  albumen  it  should 
be  mixed  with  its  own  volume  of  the  picric  acid  solution  ; 
and  in  testing  a  fresh  specimen,  it  is  better  to  begin  by 
adding  an  equal  volume  of  the  test  liquid. 


lO 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  ;,  i88: 


One  difference  between  picric  acid  and  nitric  acid  as 
tests  for  albumen  is,  that  whereas  an  excess  of  nitric  acid, 
especially  when  the  urine  is  heated,  will  entiiely  redissolve 
the  previously  precipitated  albumen,  no  excess  of  jiicric 
acid  will  redissolve  the  precipitate  which  it  has  once  found 
in  an  albuminous  solution.  Picric  acid  solution  on  the 
surface  of  tiie  urine  is  applicable  only  for  the  detection 
of  a  minute  trace  of  albumen.  For  tiiis  purpose  he  ad- 
vises that  a  column  of  urine  four  inches  in  height  should 
be  poured  into  a  six-inch  test-tube,  and  upon  this  one 
inch  of  the  picric  acid  solution.  The  result  is  that  the 
upper  layer  of  the  urine  is  mixed  with  about  its  own  vol- 
ume of  the  test  liquid  ;  and  if  albumen  is  present,  the 
stained  portion  of  the  urine  is  instantly  rendered  more  or 
less  opalescent,  and  thus  contrasts  with  the  unstained  and 
transparent  urine  below.  If  the  picric  acid  solution  were 
allowetl  to  flow  so  gently  on  to  the  surface  of  the  urine 
as  merely  to  come  in  contact  and  not  to  become  mixed 
with  its  upper  jiortion,  the  albumen,  if  present,  would 
not  be  detected,  or  it  would  be  indicated  only  after  an 
interval  of  some  minutes,  when  the  two  liquids  had  be- 
come mixed  by  slow  diffusion.  There  must  be  an  actual 
mixture  in  about  equal  proportions,  and  not  merely  con- 
tact of  the  two  liquids,  to  ensure  the  action  of  the  test. 

The  slight  opalescence  caused  by  the  picric  acid  solu- 
tion in  a  sample  of  urine  which  contains  a  mere  trace  of 
albumen  is  always  increased  by  the  application  of  heat. 
So  that  if  the  flame  of  a  spirit-lamp  be  applied  to  the 
uiiper  part  of  the  opalescent  column,  this  will  become 
more  opaque  than  the  lower  part,  which  had  not  been 
exposed  to  heat.  He  now  invariably  applies  heat  to  a 
specimen  of  urine,  which  has  been  rendered  opaque,  or 
more  or  less  coagulated,  by  picric  acid.  His  chief  rea- 
son for  this  practice  is  to  ascertain  if  peptones  ever  ap- 
pear in  the  urine.  In  a  paper  published  in  the  Journal, 
March  31st,  he  has  shown  that,  whereas  the  albuminous 
precipitate  with  picric  acid  is  rendered  more  opaque  and 
coherent  by  heat,  the  precqiitate  which  picric  acid  gives 
with  peptones  is  entirely  redissolved  by  heat  considerably 
below  the  boiling-point. 

The  microscope  alone  would  serve  to  distinguish  the 
precipitate  caused  by  picric  acid  with  peptones,  with 
urates,  and  with  albumen  respectively.  The  precipitate 
recently  thrown  down  with  artificially  prepared  peptones 
appears  under  the  microscope  quite  homogeneous,  and 
free  from  solid  particles  ;  but  when  the  precipitate  hav- 
ing been  dissolved  by  heat,  reforms  on  cooling,  it  seems 
to  consist  of  numerous  very  minute,  apparently  globular 
particles,  in  which  the  so-called  "Brunonian  movement" 
is  very  active.  The  microscopic  appearances  of  uric 
acid  and  urates  are  so  well  known  as  to  need  no  de- 
scription. 

The  precipitate  produced  by  picric  acid  with  albumen 
presents  irregular  clusters  of  granular  material,  which 
appear  much  larger  and  more  opaque  after  the  applica- 
tion of  lieat.  According  to  his  experience,  a  deposit  of 
uric  acid  and  urates  is  about  as  rare  a  result  of  adding 
picric  acid  to  urine  as  a  similar  deposit  caused  by  nitric 
acid  ;  and  hitherto  he  has  met  with  no  specimen  "of  urine 
in  which  the  presence  of  peptones  has  been  indicated. 
A  deposit  thrown  down  by  picric  acid  and  redissolved 
by  heat,  may  pretty  safely  be  assumed  to  consist  of  urates, 
but  in  any  case  of  doubt  tiie  addition  of  Fehling's  solu- 
tion and  the  microscopic  appearances  will  at  once  serve 
to  distinguish  between  (irecipitated  peptones  and  urates. 

DysENTERV  AND  I.ivER  Absce-SS. — 111  a  pajjer  cm  the 
relation  of  hepatic  abscess  to  dysentery.  Sir  J.  Fayrer 
{Lancet,  May  19,  1883)  summarizes  his  opinions  as  fol- 
lows :  I.  The  so-called  abscesses  which  originate  in 
local  deaths  of  parenchyma  (py:wmia,  embolic  deposits, 
or  infarcts)  are  cavities  varying  in  size  from  a  mere  speck 
to  an  orange,  containing  debris,  sanies,  puriform  matter, 
leucocytes,  and,  finally,  pus.  They  are  seen  in  various 
stages  of  development,  and  are  not  necessarily  confined 
to  the  liver,  but  occur  in  other  viscera  or  regions  of  the 


body.  These  are  truly  pyemic.  2.  There  is  a  form  of 
liver  abscess  co-existent  with,  and  perhaps  due  to,  dys- 
entery, which  is  the  result  of  direct  absorption  and  trans- 
ference of  pus  or  septic  matter  from  the  bowel  to  the 
liver  through  the  mesenteric  veins.  Such  may  be  soli- 
tary, double,  or  triple.  This  is  also  a  very  dangerous 
form  of  the  disease,  though  not  necessarily  fatal,  as  it  is 
feared  must  always  be  the  case  in  the  former  variety. 
3.  Dysentery,  malarial  fever,  and  hepatitis  may  co-exist, 
or  supervene  on  each  other  as  effects  of  common  cli- 
matic cause  ;  it  seems  natural  to  ascribe  the  liver  ab- 
scess in  such  cases  to  the  dysentery,  but  it  is  probable 
that  they  are  rather  coincidences  than  consequences  of 
each  other,  and  that  the  cause  which  affects  the  glandu- 
lar structures  of  the  large  intestine  may  determine  the 
mischief  in  the  liver  in  certain  climates  and  localities  ; 
such  are  obviously  very  different  from  those  previously 
mentioned.  4.  The  ordinary  large  and  most  frequently 
single  tropical  abscess  is  quite  independent  of  dysentery, 
though  it  may  co-exist  with  or  follow  it.  Each  or  all  of 
these  forms  may,  in  England,  be  the  result  of  disease 
originally  contracted  in  certain  climates. 

The  Nitrous  Compounds  in  Angina  Pectoris. — 
Dr.  Hay  has  instituted  a  series  of  experimental  observa- 
tions touching  the  value  of  nitric,  nitrous,  and  nitro- 
compounds in  angina  \^sclons  {Th'e  Practitioner,  May, 
18S3).  He  concludes  therefrom  that  nitrous  acid  in  any 
combination,  whether  as  an  ether  or  a  metallic  salt,  is 
useful  in  the  treatment  of  angina  pectoris  ;  and  that,  in 
the  case  of  the  nitrite  of  amyl,  the  action  of  the  acid  is 
aided  by  that  of  the  base.  On  the  other  hand,  all  com- 
pounds of  nitric  acid,  whether  ethereal  or  metallic,  are 
without  effect,  unless  it  so  happen  that  the  constitution 
of  the  nitrate  is  such  that  it  decomposes  in  the  body  with 
the  liberation  of  nitrous  acid.  F"urther,  nitro-substitu- 
tion  compounds  have  likewise  no  remedial  effect.  So 
far  as  at  present  known,  the  nitrogen-containing  reme- 
dies for  angina  jiectoris  may  be  divided  into  two  classes, 
the  one  consisting  of  combinations  of  nitrous  acid  with 
metallic  oxides  or  alcoholic  radicals,  the  other  com- 
prising a  iieculiar  class  of  nitric  ethers,  obtained  from 
the  higher  alcohols,  whose  decomposition  within  the  body 
results  in  the  production  of  nitrous  acid.  In  both  classes 
the  action  of  the  compound  is  ultimatel}-  dependent  on 
the  nitrous  acid  present.  Typical  examples  of  the  first 
class  are  nitrite  of  sodium  and  nitrite  of  ethyl,  and,  of 
the  second  class,  nitro-glycerine.  To  these  classes 
might  be  added  another  containing  such  substances  as 
compounds  of  amyl,  whose  action  is  similar  to  that  of 
nitrites.  But,  limited  as  this  group  at  present  is  to  com- 
pounds of  amyl,  it  is  not  one  to  be  chosen  in  the  treat- 
ment of  angina  pectoris.  The  dose  required  is  large, 
and  the  action  is  not  rapidly  produced,  and  disagreeable 
after-effects  are  apt  to  occur  ;  and  altogether  I 'am  very 
doubtful  of  its  always  acting  so  well  as  it  did  in  the  case 
of  my  patient. 

Changes  in  the  Cardiac  Nerves  in  Heart  Dis- 
ease.— From  a  number  of  examinations  of  hypertrophied 
hearts  with  valvular  lesions,  Dr.  Putjatin  [Vtrchow's 
Archiv.)  concludes  that  :  i.  In  chronic  affections  the 
nerve-ganglia  are  affected  by  an  encroachment  of  the  in- 
flammatory [)rocess.  2.  In  cases  of  early  and  relatively 
slight  disease  the  changes  are  restricted  to  hypenumia 
and  granular  degene#ation.  In  chronic  and  extensive 
affection  of  the  heart  there  are  evidences  of  interstitial 
inflammation  with  the  production  of  tine  connective  tis- 
sue, while  the  ganglion  cells  themselves  present  appear- 
ances of  fatty  and  pigmentary  degeneration.  In  one 
case  there  was  entire  destruction  of  the  ganglion  cells, 
with  calcification  of  the  tissue  between  them.  3.  Aside 
from  local  trouble  in  the  heart  and  aorta,  changes  in  the 
ganglia  may  be  called  forth  by  chronic  constitutional 
disease.  4.  The  above  described  lesions  cannot  be 
without  influence  on  the  physiological  activity  of  the 
heart.      In  this  way  many  of  the  functional  disturbances 


July  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


II 


and  even  paralysis  of  the  heart,  when  fatty  degeneration 
is  not  present,  can  be  explained.  Possibly,  also,  some 
forms  of  angina  are  referable  to  the  same  cause. 

Uskow  has  also  studied  the  nerves  of  the  heart,  in  cases 
of  hypertrophy  combined  with  chronic  interstitial  ne- 
phritis (  Virchow's  Archiv).  He  has  found  that  with  the 
growth  of  muscular  tissue  the  medullar);  sheath  of  the 
nerves  is  lost,  and  a  process  of  nuclear  iiroliferation 
commences.  Should  an  acute  disease  sujiervene,  then 
the  changes  in  the  affected  nerves  assume  the  character 
of  an  acute  parenchymatous  inflammation.  In  the  nerve- 
cells  lying  in  the  course  of  the  tibres,  as  well  as  those  in 
the  ganglia  of  the  septum  atrioruni,  the  changes  were 
confined  to  thickening  of  the  capsule  and  increase  of 
nuclei.     The  protoplasm  itself  was  unaffected. 

The  Rapiditv  of  Cerebral  Acts. — Dr.  Rene  has 
made  a  series  of  experiments  on  the  rapidity  of  trans- 
mission of  impulses  through  nerves,  and  the  rapidity 
with  which  cerebral  acts  are  performed.  He  finds  {Gail- 
lard's  /oiirnal)  that  the  intensity  of  the  stimulus  has  a 
direct  influence  on  the  rapidity  of  nervous  transmission. 
The  stronger  the  stimulus  the  more  rapid  the  transmis- 
sion. The  rate  of  transmission  cannot,  therefore,  be 
stated  in  exact  terms,  since  it  is  relative,  as  has  been  not 
unfrequently  noted  for  other  kinds  of  cellular  activity. 
He  has  also  confirmed  the  fact,  now  very  generally  ad- 
mitted, that  it  is  impossible  to  measure  the  rapidity  of 
transiuission  in  sensory  nerves  by  stimulating  different 
points  of  their  length,  for  the  rapidity  of  the  resijonse  is 
not  i)roi)ortionate  to  the  length  of  the  nerve  traversed. 
Thus  the  response  to  a  stimulus  applied  to  the  finger  is 
often  made  with  a  shorter  interval  of  time  than  a  stimu- 
lus applied  to  the  dbow  or  to  the  shoulder,  though  the 
length  of  nerve  called  into  play  is  much  greater  in  one 
case  than  in  the  other.  In  a  word,  it  is  impossible  to 
compare  the  results  obtained  from  different  regions.  The 
most  exact  method  of  measuring  nervous  transmission 
appears  to  be  that  of  response  to  an  auditory  stimulus. 
The  rapidity  with  which  nervous  impulses  are  here  con- 
ducted he  estimates  at  twenty-eight  metres  per  second, 
which  is  a  little  lower  than  the  number  obtained  by  other 
physiologists.  For  the  rapidity  of  transmission  of  mo- 
tor impulses  Rene  gives  twenty  metres  per  second,  which 
is  below  that  of  other  experimenters.  The  duration  of 
a  cerebral  act  he  estimates  at  j|fnr  second.  In  young 
infants  the  duration  is  more  considerable,  amounting  to 
0.090  second.  The  duration  of  a  reflex  act — that  is  to 
say,  the  time  occupied  by  the  entire  reflex  arc,  sensation, 
transmission  to  the  cord,  including  motor  impulse  and 
muscular  movement — is  0.15  second. 

Cerebral  Vacuolation. — -At  a  recent  "^neeting  of 
the  London  Pathological  Society  (British  Medical 
Journal^  May  17,  1883)  Dr.  White  read  a  paper,  written 
conjointly  by  Dr.  Savage  and  himself,  on  vacuolation  of 
the  cerebral  substance.  It  was  shown  that  there  were 
nine  causes  for  holes  in  the  brain  :  i.  Small  processes 
of  sclerosed  meninges,  in  cases  of  general  paralysis, 
dipped  into  and  excavated  minute  portions  of  cerebral 
tissue.  2.  In  the  same  disease  the  sclerosed  neuroglia, 
by  its  contraction,  might  give  rise  to  small  cavities.  3. 
There  might  be  multiple  hydatids  in  the  brain.  These 
three  conditions  were  very  rare,  the  authors  having  no 
knowledge  of  the  second,  wiiile  the  third  was  ahiiost 
confined  to  animals  suffering  from  staggers.  Several 
references  to  continental  authors  were  given,  while  the  re- 
lation of  the  muslin  appearance  to  the  second  of  the 
above  was  pointed  out.  4.  The  fourth  cause  was  the 
dilatation  of  cerebral  vessels  giving  rise  to  the  "  Hat 
crible.  It  was  particularly  emphasized  that  this  was,  in 
the   majority   of  cases,  of  no   pathological  significance. 

5.  Shrinking  of  the  cerebral  convolutions  in  some  cases 
gave  rise  to  holes  in  the  subjacent  cerebral  substance  ; 
a  very  good   example  of  this   condition   was  exhibited. 

6.  Miliary  aneurisms,  as  Charcot  had  pointed  out,  might 
give  rise   to   holes    in    the  brain-substance  ;  some  very 


marked  specimens  showing  this  were  exhibited.  7.  In 
the  condition  known  in  Geimany  as  die  Porencephalies 
a  large  gap  existed  in  the  brain-substance  ;  this  might 
communicate  either  with  the  exterior  or  the  interior  of 
the  brain,  or  both.  8.  The  Gruyere  cheese  condition. 
This,  it  was  pointed  out,  was  quite  different  from  the  etat 
crible,  for  it  was  due  to  a  dilatation  of  the  perivascular 
lymphatic  space  of  His.  Of  the  causes  of  this  dilata- 
tion nothing  was  known  ;  probably  they  were  local, 
and  the  dilatation  was  saccular.  The  authors  showed  an 
example  of  this  condition  in  which  the  whole  of  the  brain, 
except  the  lower  part  of  the  medulla,  was  riddled  with 
cavities  exactly  like  those  found  in  cheese,  and  micro- 
scopic si)eciniens  exhibited  showed  that  these  holes  were 
produced  by  this  perivascular  dilatation.  The  shape  and 
direction  of  the  cavities  also  corresponded  with  that  of 
the  vessels.  Very  few  examples  of  this  condition  had 
been  carefully  described  ;  in  England  only  one,  by  Lock- 
hart  Clarke,  who  referred  it  to  the  same  cause.  9.  The 
authors  showed  specimens  from  two  remarkable  cases,  in 
which  the  kidneys,  lungs,  liver,  heart,  and  brain  all  con- 
tained holes  ;  in  the  kidney,  these  cysts  were  due  to  the 
dilatation  of  either  the  tubules  or  Malpighian  capsules  ; 
in  the  liver  they  were  due  to  the  vacuolation  of  the  he- 
patic cells  ;  in  the  lungs  and  brain  it  was  impossible  to 
come  to  any  definite  conclusion  as  to  their  origin,  but  in 
both  these  viscera  the  cavities  contained  a  peculiar  ma- 
terial, staining  deeply  with  logwood  ;  both  the  subjects 
were  lunatics.  Cases  in  which  there  were  found  only  a  few 
holes,  such  as  patches  of  softening  hemorrhage,  were  not 
considered  to  come  within  the  scope  of  the  paper.  Dr. 
Savage  said  that,  in  the  cases  of  the  two  lunatics  last  re- 
ferred to,  the  changes  were  certainly  not  due  to  changes 
produced  by  preservative  fluids  after  death,  as  the  vacu- 
olation was  noticed  at  the  necropsy.  Both  the  patients 
were  general  paralytics,  but  in  one  the  disease  was  chronic 
{three  or  four  years),  in  tiie  other  acute  (three  or  four 
months).  He  w-as  convinced  that  the  vacuolation  oc- 
curred under  various  conditions. 

The  Local  Origin  of  Malicxant  Growths. — iSfr. 
Jonathan  Hutchinson,  in  the  British  Medical  Journal, 
March,  1883,  'contributes  a  paper  on  the  nature  and 
scope  of  the  local  influences  which  induce  malignant  ac- 
tion. "The  more  we  investigate,  the  more  clearly  will 
we  see  that  all  inflammations  are  really  infective,  and 
that  inflammatory  processes  may  pass  by  almost  insen- 
sible gradations  into  those  of  malignancy."  It  is  not  so 
much  senility  of  the  entire  organism  as  local  senility  (an 
old  age  of  the  tissues  concerned,  which  is  premature,  and 
does  not  correspond  with  that  of  the  body  as  a  whole) 
that  is  almost  always  necessary  to  the  production  of 
cancer,  exceptions  occurring,  however,  in  cases  due  to 
the  influence  of  inheritance.  Tissues  and  organs  which 
are  just  passing  out  of  use  are  those  most  prone  to  de- 
velop cancer.  As  to  the  inheritance  of  cancer,  it  has 
been  urged  that  a  disease  which  is  capable  of  inheritance 
must  be  a  constitutional  one.  This  is  true  to  some  ex- 
tent ;  but  Mr.  Hutchinson  says  that  a  peculiarity  of  cell- 
structure  generally  is  inherited,  not  germs,  not  a  blood- 
malady,  but  a  special  type  of  cell-organization,  permit- 
ting with  greater  ease  than  in  other  persons  the  injurious 
influences  of  local  causes.  The  rodent  ulcer  of  the  face 
is  looked  upon  by  the  author  as  a  form  of  morbid  action 
which  stands  half  way  between  common  inflammation 
and  cancer.  There  is  also  a  distinct  proneness  pos- 
sessed by  parts  formerly  aftected  by  syphilitic  inflamma- 
tion to  become  attected  by  some  malignant  growth.  In 
conclusion,  Mr.  Hutchinson  urges  the  adoption  of  his 
doctrine  of  a  pre-cancerous  stage,  where  surgical  inter- 
ference is  necessary  and  ought  to  be  insisted  on,  before 
the  growth  takes  on  any  definite  form  except  that  re- 
sembling ordinary  inflammation,  and  before  the  neigh- 
boring lymphatic's  are  aftected.  Without  this,  he  sees 
no  hope  of  any  improvement  in  the  reduction  of  the  mor- 
tality of  cancer. 


12 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Aledicitie  a7id  Stirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Pl'BLISHED    BY 

WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 
New  York,  July  7,  1883. 

THE    INSANITY   OF    EPILEPSY. 

In  the  study  of  epileptic  insanity  we  find  much  to  justify 
the  view  of  the  pathogeny  of  the  failing  sickness  pro- 
pounded by  Hughlings  Jackson,  namely,  that  the  epilep- 
sies are  dependent  on  excessive  paroxysmal  discharge  of 
some  part  of  the  cerebral  corte-x.'  Not  to  dwell  on  the 
fact  that  the  initial  symptom  of  the  "  grand  mal  "  may 
properly  be  designated  as  a  paroxysmal  affection  of  con- 
sciousness, and  that  light  seizures  of  the  "  petit  mal  "  are 
constituted  by  abrupt  temporary  suspension  of  the  con- 
scious mental  life  ;  that  epileptic  attacks  often  begin  with 
some  strong  mental  emotion  as  fear,  or  anger,  exhibitions 
of  irascibihty  or  peevishness  of  hours'  or  days'  duration, 
forcing  upon  us  the  irresistible  inference  that,  if  the  fit 
begins  in  the  intellectual  sphere,  and  consequently  in  the 
gray  matter  of  the  hemispheres,  the  succeeding  physical 
processes  must  begin  in  the  supreme  cortical  motor  cen- 
tres, between  which  and  the  psychical  centres  there  is 
both  contiguity  and  histological  solidarity.  The  truth 
has  often  been  pointed  out  that  the  sensory,  intellectual, 
and  motor  phenomena  of  epilepsy  are  interchangeable, 
and  that  an  attack  of  mania  may  take  the  place  of  the 
ordinary  convulsive  paroxysm,  the  derangements  display- 
ing themselves  in  convulsions,  not  of  the  muscles  but  of 
mind,  to  use  Maudsley's  expression. 

"  The  physical  process,  in  a  fit  beginning  by  loss  of 
consciousness,  is  a  discharge  beginning  in  some  of  the 
nervous  arrangements  in  the  highest  centres  of  the  brain  " 
(Hughlings  Jackson).  This  view,  which  is  generally  ac- 
cepted by  those  who  believe  in  the  modern  doctrine  of 
localizations,  explains  all  the  phenomena  of  the  fit  and 
their  order  of  occurrence  mucli  better  than  the  older 
theory,  which  finds  the  point  of  departure  of  the  paroxysm 
in  excitation  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

A  remarkable  example  of  the  furor  epilcptims  taking 
the  place  of  the  customary  convulsive  seizure,  constitut- 
ing what  is  known  as  masked  epilepsy,  is  given  by  Jules 
Falret  in  the  Archives  Gm.   de  Medecine.     "  Francois 

L ,  shoemaker,  was  for  many  years  subject  to  epileptic 

fits.  The  attacks,  which  at  first  were  followed  by  but  shght 
alteration  of  the  reason,  became  more  serious  and  were 
accompanied  by  furious  mania.  Sometimes  the  fit  was  re- 
placed by  homicidal  delirium,  as  in  the  following  instance  : 
When  he  was  through  with  his  military  service  (he  had 
been  a  soldier)  he  returned  home  and  decided  to  marry. 

'  Lectures  on   Epilepsy,  by  Jackson,  in   LA)ndon    I.anccl,  1879.     M-iudslcy   on 
Responsibility  in  Mental  Diseases,  page  41  ct  sc(|. ) 


The  ceremony  was  fixed  for  October  26,  1841.  The  24th 
an  intense  headache  came  on  and  seemed  to  him  to  be- 
token an  impending  attack.  He  called  a  physician  who 
had  formerly  treated  him  for  the  disease,  and  demanded 
to  be  bled,  an  operation  which  had  always  given  him  re- 
lief. The  physician  refused  to  gratify  his  request.  The 
26th,  some  hrtiirs  before  the  wedding,  he  was  bled  by 
another  physician,  but  without  any  diminution  of  the 
pain.  During  the  marriage  ceremony  Francois  was  de- 
jected and  taciturn  ;  he  said  nothing  but  the  one  word 
yes.  On  quitting  the  church  he  was  seized  with  a  most 
atrocious  pain  in  the  head,  and  when  he  arrived  at  the 
house  of  his  father-in-law  he  was  obliged  to  take  his  bed. 
The  bed-chamber  was  adjoining  the  dining-room  where  the 
wedding  feast  was  being  prepared.  Then  he  was  seized  with 
an  attack  of  epileptic  madness,  and  while  the  persons 
who  were  with  him  were  hunting  for  cords  to  tie  him,  he 
precipitated  himself  naked  into  the  dining-room,  with  a 
shovel,  of  which  he  had  obtained  possession,  pursued  a 
woman  who  fled  before  him,  threw  her  down  and  inflicted 
heavy  blows  on  her  head.  His  father-in-law  interposed, 
when  he  flew  at  him  and  drove  him  from  the  house.  He 
cast  himself  on  the  ground  before  the  door,  biting  the 
threshold  with  his  teetli;  then  he  lose  with  a  shoe-knife 
in  his  hand,  opened  the  door  with  force,  crying  out  that 
he  would  kill  them.  The  first  person  he  met  was  his 
father-in-law,  whom  he  instantly  killed.  This  attack 
lasted  three  days.  On  the  28th  instant  his  reason  re- 
turned, but  he  remembered  only  the  event  of  his  mar- 
riage, and  nothing  of  that  which  came  after.  He  sup- 
posed that  he  had  slept  all  that  time.  He  was  at  once 
removed  to  the  asylum  of  Clermont,  where  he  still  re- 
mains. 

Lesegue  relates  similar  instances  where  the  fits  were 
preceded  or  replaced  by  the  "  delirium  of  impulse.'  In 
one  remarkable  case,  that  of  the  assassin  Thouviot,  light 
was  shed  on  the  extraordinary  motiveless  nurder  of  a 
young  girl,  by  the  subsequent  occurrence,  while  the 
homicide  was  in  jail,  of  two  epileptic  fits.' 

The  epileptic  paro.xysm  is  often  preceded  by  grave  in- 
tellectual troubles.  Bellod  relates  an  observation  in 
which  the  convulsive  crisis  was  always  ushered  in  by  a 
state  of  melancholia,  and  succeeded  by  a  state  of  mania. 
A  remarkable  case  is  recorded  by  Ball  '■'  of  an  ecclesiastic 
who  had  been  epileptic  for  twenty  years.  Every  month 
occurred  a  i)eriod  marked  by  two  or  three  complete  con- 
vulsive attacks.  Each  of  these  periods  was  preceded,  tor 
eight  or  ten  days,  by  a  melancholic  delirium,  character- 
ized by  ideas  of  persecution  and  by  hallucinations  of 
hearing,  in  which  he  would  hear  tiie  most  shocking  blas- 
phemies. After  the  convulsive  paroxysms,  and  several 
days  of  hebetude  which  followed,  he  entered  on  a  phase 
of  bien-iire  and  satisfaction  inexpressible,  in  wiiicli  he 
spoke  incessantly  of  his  restoration  ;  liis  hallucinations  of 
hearing  had  left  him,  and  he  was  enabled  to  devote  him- 
self to  his  usual  religious  exercises.  This  period  of  bien- 
etre  would  last  a  fortnight,  to  be  succeeded  by  a  state  of 
melancholia  and  another  convulsion. 

In  the  event  of  a  crime  being  committed  by  an  epi- 
leptic, the  criminal  should  always  have  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt  as  to  whether  he  were  sane  at  the  time.   The  deed 

*  Maudslcy  in  his  works  gives  many  similar  instances, 

3  l.e^ons  sur  les  Maladies  Mentales.     Article,  "  Folic  Epileptiquc.'* 


July  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


13 


of  violence  may,  as  Ball  remarks,  be  but  the  first  symp- 
tom of  developing  lunacy,  or  the  result  of  that  impulsive, 
brutal,  badly  equilibrated  character  wliich  in  an  epilejitic 
unquestionably  diminishes  the  moral  freeilom.' 

It  is  true  tliat  some  epileptics  liave  been  cliaracteri/ed 
by  extraordinar)'  mental  activity  and  brilliancy  of  genius, 
and  Mahomet,  Swedenborg,  Napoleon,  have  been  cited 
as  examples  of  epileptics,  whose  malady  did  not  impair, 
possibly  may  have  increased  their  intellectual  power.  It 
is,  moreover,  very  probable  that  much  which  has  passed 
current  among  mankind  as  revelation  and  as  divine,  like 
Mahomet's  visions,  was  the  fruit  of  genius  under  the  ii\- 
re.cl\ov\  o{  \.\\e  furor  epilepticus.  Maudsley  sarcastically 
intimates  that  the  invention  of  the  modern  sensational 
novel,  with  its  murders,  bigamies,  and  other  crimes,  was  an 
achievement  of  the  epileptic  imagination.  If  epilepsy  be 
the  result  of  morbid  excitation  of  the  supreme  cortical 
.cells,  it  is  easy  enough  to  trace  a  kinship,  and  often  a 
causal  connection,  between  this  disease  and  any  perver- 
sion whatever  of  imagination  and  genius. 

That  the  general  tendency  of  the  epileptic  neurosis  is 
toward  mental  degradation,  amnesia,  and  dementia,  is 
proved  by  multitudes  of  facts  in  the  experience  of  alien- 
ists everywhere. 

It  is  an  interesting  circumstance  in  connection  with 
this  study,  tliat  epilepsy  in  the  parent  may  engender  the 
insane  neurosis  in  the  child,  and  insanity  in  the  parent 
may  be  transmitted  as  epilepsy  to  the  child.  The  fact 
that  insanity  is  essentially  a  disease  of  the  ganglia  of  the 
hemispheres,  gives  great  probability  to  the  theory  that 
epilepsy,  which  bears  such  an  intimate  correlation  to  it, 
is  itself  due  to  abnormal  modifications  ("  discharging 
lesions")  of  the  supreme  cortical  cells.  Moreover,  the 
epileptic  aura  is  a  sensory  disturbance,  evidently  ema- 
nating from  some  perceptive  centre  in  close  relation  to 
the  motor  area  of  a  member,  and  epileptic  vertigo — at- 
tacks of  which  often  precede  for  months  the  convulsive 
motor  manifestations  of  the  disease — is  a  phenomenon 
affecting  the  domain  of  consciousness.  It  is  easier  to 
understand  these  phenomena  on  the  supposition  that 
they  are  primarily  cerebral  than  that  they  are  primarily 
spinal. 

In  conclusion  it  should  be  stated  that,  in  not  a  few  in- 
stances, autopsies  of  epileptics  have  revealed  grave,  some- 
times gross,  lesions  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres.'^ 


THE   END    OF   THE   STATE   MEDICAL   SOCIETIES. 

Since  February  last  we  have  furnished  to  our  readers  rec- 
ords of  the  meetings  of  twenty-six  State  Medical  Societies, 
of  three  national  organizations  of  specialists,  and  of  the 
American  Medical  Association.  This  certainly  shows 
that  there  is  much  activit)'  among  American  physicians. 
Whether  this  activity  has  correspondingly  enriched  the 
science  of  medicine  we  will  not  undertake  to  say.  It  is 
to  be  borne  in  mind  that  although  each  of  the  States  in 
the  Union  has  its  own  Medical  Society,  many  of  these 
organizations  have  hardly  more  than  a  nominal  existence, 
so  far  as  real  medical  work  is  concerned.  We  have  re- 
ceived several  complaints  to  the  effect  that  the  reports 

1  "  It  were  as  unreasonable  to  hang  a  man  for  not  stopping  by  an  act  of  will   a 
convulsion  of  which  he  was  conscious."' — Maudsley  ;  Body  and  Mind,  p.  (>^. 
^  vide  recent  papers  by  Seguin  and  Jackson. 


of  these  societies  are  not  interesting  nor  instructive  read- 
inc.  The  charge  is  in  a  measure  true,  yet  it  will  be 
found  that  few  State  Societies  meet  without  doing  some- 
thing worthy  of  note.  We  trust  that  we  shall  not  be 
accused  of  sectarian  jealousy  if  we  intimate  that  decidedly 
the  best  work  has  been  done  in  the  New  England  and 
Middle  States. 

Having  watched  for  some  twenty  years  the  growth  of 
State  Societies,  we  are  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that  in  the 
last  few  years  they  have  been  steadily  improving.  The 
meetings  are  better  attended,  more  papers  are  read,  and 
more  interest  is  shown.  It  must  be  admitted  also  that 
more  dinners  are  eaten  and  more  excursions  are  made. 

State  Medical  Societies  are  very  useful  agents  in  the 
promotion  of  nmtual  acquaintance  and  good  feeling,  as 
well  as  in  maintaining  that  esprit  de  corps  which  is  so 
valuable  to  the  profession.  A  cordial  shake  of  the  hand, 
a  dinner  at  the  same  table,  will  do  more  than  any  by- 
laws to  secure  the  proper  relations  between  physicians. 
We  urge  u])on  physicians,  therefore,  an  increased  inter- 
est in  their  State  Societies.  The  majority  of  them  have 
still  their  potency  for  good  in  a  very  crude  and  unde- 
veloped condition. 

A  HOUSE  DIVIDED.  ' 

It  seems  that  all  the  defenders  of  the  American  Code 
of  Medical  Ethics  are  not  satisfied  with  the  election  of 
Dr.  Austin  Flint  to  the  Presidency  of  the  American 
Medical  Association.  The  objection  (which  is  made  by 
a  correspondent  of  the  Ne'iv  York  Medical  Journal)  is 
not  that  Dr.  Flint  did  not  deserve  it  on  personal  grounds, 
but  that  he  does  not  stand  by  the  old  Code  in  its  en- 
tirety.    The  writer  referred  to  says  : 

"It  is  scarcely  more  than  a  month  since  Dr.  Flint, 
through  the  columns  of  your  own  journal,  labored  to 
break  down  the  force  of  the  restrictive  clause  in  the 
Code,  and  concluded  by  saying  :  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  American  Medical  Association  will  adopt  such  modi- 
fications in  the  phraseology  of  this  section  as  will  place 
restrictions  in  consultation,  not  on  the  ground  of  doc- 
trines or  forms  of  belief,  but  on  separation  from  and 
avowed  antagonism  to  the  medical  profession.  Now, 
when  it  is  remembered  that,  on  the  ground  of  doctrines 
and  forms  of  belief,  we  thrust  the  homceopaths  neck  and 
heels  out  of  the  profession,  and  ourselves  created  the 
'separation'  and  'antagonism,'  I  submit  that  Dr. 
Flint  does  not  leave  us  a  visible  leg  to  stand  upon. 
Heaven  save  us  from  our  friends  ! 

"  But  I  am  glad  to  see  that  Dr.  Flint  has  so  far  recon- 
sidered his  views  as  to  be  able  to  sign  the  required  pledge 
to  sustain  the  Code  as  it  is.  I  hope  there  is  in  this  case 
none  of  that  mental  reservation  referred  to  by  Dr.  Flint, 
Jr.,  at  the  Academy,  and  so  ably  exposed  by  Dr.  Squibb 
in  the  article  to  which  I  called  attention  last  week,  and 
that  we  shall  not  be  mortified  next  year  by  any  movement 
toward  a  change.  I  am  the  more  solicitous  about  this 
as  I  am  informed  that  a  great  many  joined  the  movement 
for  re-enacting  the  old  Code  in  this  State  in  the  belief 
that  our  leaders  would  initiate  some  action  in  the  asso- 
ciation this  year  looking  to  revision." 

There  exists  much  confusion  in  the  minds  of  many  as 
to  the  real  significance  of  the  "restrictive  clause  "  in  the 
old  Code.     Some    think   that  it  is  right  as   it   is,  others, 


H 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7.  1 88: 


like  Dr.  Flint,  think  that  it  ought  to  be  changed  ;  and 
still  others  think  that  as  it  stands,  the  clause  does  not 
really  forbid  consultations  with  educated  and  liberal 
homoeopaths.  There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  mutual 
congratulation  over  the  fact  that  no  discussion  or  dissen- 
sion regarding  the  Code  took  place  at  Cleveland.  But 
after  all  would  it  not  have  been  better  and  manHer  to 
have  faced  the  matter  courageously,  and  shown  some 
consideration  toward  the  strong  feelins,  shared,  if  not 
initiated   by  Dr.  Flint,  that  some  change  is  needed. 

So  far  as  the  position  of  the  profession  before  the 
world  is  concerned,  we  can  only  repeat  that  everv  week 
brings  new  expressions  of  condemnation  and  contempt 
for  the  unwise  and  timorous  policy  of  tlie  Association. 


LOCATING    YOUNG    PHYSICIANS. 

The  (Seneral  Association  of  French  Physicians,  which 
met  in  Paris  not  long  ago,  has  undertaken  a  project  which 
is  certaijily  unique  and  which  promises  to  be  very  use- 
ful. It  proposes  to  organize  a  bureau  for  the  purpose 
of  securing  information  regarding  the  most  desirable  places 
in  which  recently  graduated  physicians  may  locate.  At 
present,  we  are  told,  many  young  men  leave  college  with 
no  definite  idea  as  to  where  they  had  best  go.  In  conse- 
quence they  often  choose  a  location  without  fully  under- 
standing what  the  prospects  will  be  for  them,  and  have  to 
wait  a  long  time  before  a  respectable  practice  is  secured, 
or  perhaps  have  to  abandon  the  field  finally  and  go  else- 
where. 

It  is  proposed  to  obtain,  by  correspondence  and 
otherwise,  a  kind  of  topographical  chart  showing  where 
physicians  are  most  needed  and  where  the  best  prospects 
for  new  comers  are  to  be  found.  The  association  will 
also  act  as  agents  for  those  physicians  who  wish  to  retire 
or  sell  out,  or  leave  their  practice  for  a  time. 

The  plan  is  highly  commended  by  the  French  medical 
journals,  and  we  presume  that  it  can  be  made  to  work 
successfully  in  France.  In  this  country  the  difficulty 
would  be  in  finding  any  place  where  a  new  doctor  is 
wanted.  With  the  young  American  graduate  the  ques- 
tion generally  is,  not  where  is  there  an  opening,  but 
where  is  the  field  least  occupied.  The  advice  very  fre- 
cpiently  given,  therefore,  is  to  go  to  the  place  which  one 
likes  best,  and  there  stick  till  practice  comes.  Old  Dr. 
Crosby,  of  Hanover,  used  to  say  for  the  comfort  of  his 
young  pupils  :  "  Whereas  once  I  was  young,  and  now  I 
am  old  ;  yet  have  I  never  seen  the  intelligent  physician 
forsaken  or  his  seed  begging  bread." 


THE    APPEARANCE    OF   .\SI.ATIC    CHOLERA. 

Two  months  ago  some  cases  of  Asiatic  cholera  api)eared 
in  Bombay.  But  little  attention  was  paid  to  them,  and 
the  English  Government,  whose  general  policy  is  not 
unfavorable  to  quarantine,  is  charged  with  neglecting  to 
take  proper  precautions  against  the  disease  which  thus 
developed.  About  a  fortnight  ago  a  few  cases  appeared 
in  Damietta,  a  town  of  about  thirty  thousand  inhabitants, 
lying  on  the  east  branch  of  the  Nile,  between  Port  Said 
and  Alexandria.  In  a  few  days  the  disease  had  spread 
with  an  appalling  rapidity,  and  in  the  seven  days  ending 
July   4th,    over   seven    hundred   deaths    were   reported. 


Cases  have  also  appeared  in  Port  Said,  at  Rosetta,  and 
as  we  write,  a  telegram  reports  a  first  case  at  Alexandria. 
This  rapid  development  of  cholera  in  a  very  malignant 
form,  has  materially  excited  some  alarm.  The  disease 
having  developed  on  the  direct  route  of  Indo-European 
travel,  the  likehhood  of  its  transportation  is,  of  course, 
considerable.  At  the  same  time,  there  is  less  to  fear 
than  was  the  case  seventeen  years  ago,  when  cholera 
last  invaded  European  and  American  ports.  Since  that 
time  sanitary  organization  has  become  perfected,  and 
the  profession  has  learnt  that  by  quarantine,  isolation, 
disinfection,  and  cleanliness,  the  disease  can  be  either 
kept  away  or  greatly  limited  in  its  activity. 

|lcins  of  the  MVcch. 

The  Rhode  Island  Medical  Society  held  its 
seventy-second  annual  meeting  at  Providence,  on  June 
2  1,  1883.  Dr.  Job  Kenyon,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
About  one  hundred  members  were  present.  The  Trus- 
tees of  the  P"isk  Fund  stated  that  no  prize  had  been 
awarded  for  18S3.  Essays  were  invited  on  the  following 
subjects  for  the  year  1S84  :  i.  "The  Origin  and  Prog- 
ress of  the  Malarial  Fever  now  prevalent  in  Xew  Eng- 
land." 2.  "  Original  Investigations  in  Household  Hy- 
giene." For  the  best  dissertation  on  either  of  these 
subjects  worthy  of  a  premium,  they  offer  a  prize  of  $300 
on  the  usual  conditions.  The  Library  Committee  re- 
ported that  four  hundred  and  nine  volumes  had  been 
added  during  the  past  year.  The  following  officers  were 
elected  for  the  ensuing  year  :  President — Dr.  Job 
Kenyon  ;  Vice-Presidents — Drs.  O.  C.  Wiggin  and  H. 
G.  Miller  ;  Secretary — Dr.  (ieo.  D.  Hersey  ;  Treasurer 
— Dr.  Chas.  H.  Leonard.  A  Board  of  Censors  was  also 
elected,  and  a  Publishing  Connnittee.  The  president 
presented  a  communication  from  the  New|)ort  Medical 
Society,  accompanied  by  the  draft  of  a  law  pertaining  to 
the  abolition  of  the  coroner  system  in  this  State,  and  the 
substitution  therefor  of  a  system  of  medical  examiners, 
similar  to  the  system  which  has  worked  so  well  during 
the  past  six  or  seven  years  in  Massachusetts.  This  draft 
of  an  act  was  presented  to  the  General  Assembly  at  the 
May  Session,  referred  to  the  Judiciary  Committee,  and 
lies  over  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  Legislature.  The 
profession  in  Newport,  who  initiated  the  movement,  ask 
the  State  Society  to  co-operate  in  securing  the  enactment 
of  this  much-needed  law.  The  Society  adjourned  to 
meet  in  three  months  at  Newport. 

The  New  York.  Polyclinic  has  organized  a  medical 
society  of  its  own,  composed  of  members  of  the  faculty 
and  graduates  of  the  institution. 

The  Price  of  hi.s  Blood. — Edward  Banks,  a  colored 
man,  has  begun  suit  in  the  Sixth  District  .Court,  before 
Justice  Kelly,  against  Dr.  Henry  J.  Garrigues  and  Charles 
J.  V.  Okerberg,  for  $250,  as  the  value  of  eight  ounces 
of  blood  taken  from  Banks  and  injected  into  the  veins  of 
Mr.  Okerberg.  It  appears  that  on  February  7th  last  this 
gentleman  went  to  bed  in  a  small,  close  room,  blowing 
out  the  gas.  In  the  morning  he  was  found  insensible. 
Dr.  Garrigues  and  Dr.  Frederick  E.  Valentine  treated 
him,  and  at  the  suggestion  of  the  former  the  operation 


I 


July  7.   1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


15 


of  transfusion  was  performed.  The  patient  recovered, 
and  now  Banks,  who  furnished  the  material  for  the  opera- 
tion, claims  what  he  considers  a  fair  compensation. 

ATedical  Department  of  Yale  College. — At  the 
meeting  of  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Yale  College, 
held  June  2  7tii,  Dr.  Thomas  H.  Russell,  of  New  Haven, 
was  ajjpointed  a  professor  in  the  Medical  Department  of 
Yale  College.  He  will  occupy,  by  vote  of  his  colleagues, 
the  chair  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics,  which  is 
made  vacant  by  the  transfer  of  Professor  C.  A.  Lindsley 
to  the  Chair  of  Theory  and  Practice.  The  latter  chair 
was  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  Professor  \V'ilcox. 

HusT  Of  Dr.  Kigelovv. — The  sculptor,  I.aunt  Thomp- 
son, is  at  work  upon  a  bust  of  Dr.  Bigeiow,  which  is  to 
be  placed  in  the  new  building  of  the  Harvard  Medical 
School. 

Panic  in  the  Air. — We  recently  suggested  that  there 
was  just  now  an  "  epidemic  constitution,"  favorable  to 
the  development  of  panics.  'Hiis  was  illustrated  last 
week  by  a  panic  which  occurred  upon  a  Fulton  Ferry 
boat,  and  which  was  caused  simply  by  a  sudden  shower 
of  rain.     Fortunately  no  harm  was  done. 

Contagious  Pleuro-Pneumonia  on  Staten  Island. 
— The  ravages  of  pleuro-pneumonia  among  the  cattle  on 
Staten  Island  have  been  increasing,  and  the  Boards  of 
Health  in  Middletown,  Westlield,  Castleton,  Smithfield, 
and  Northfield,  are  busy  with  the  subject.  In  two  cases 
the  carcases  of  the  diseased  animals,  which  had  been 
hastily  sold  to  the  butcher  by  the  owners  as  soon  as  the 
sickness  was  noticed,  without  inquiring  into  the  cause, 
were  found  in  the  meat  markets  about  to  be  offered  for 
sale.  Upward  of  forty  head  have  died  already  in  one 
town.  Stringent  efforts  will  be  made  to  quarantine  the 
animals. 

Hats  and  Sunstroke. — Scientific  hatters,  says  a  con- 
temiiorary,  are  beginning  to  discover  that  the  liability  to 
sunstroke  when  the  head  is  covered  with  a  low-crowned 
straw  hat  is  as  100  to  i  compared  with  a  high-top  beaver. 
The  true  summer  hat  has  not  yet  been  invented.  When 
it  does  appear  it  will  be  a  cone-shaped  affair,  light,  and 
lined  with  sponge,  and  surrounded  by  a  broad  brim. 

We  very  much  dOubt  the  important  relation  above  de- 
scribed, between  hats  and  sunstroke.  High  tempera- 
ture, exposure,  over-exertion,  indiscretions  in  food  and 
drink,  bring  on  sunstroke  without  much  reference  to 
high  or  low  crowns,  or  the  popular  cabbage-leaf. 

Small-pox  among  the  Indians. — A  despatch  from 
Dr.  Warren  Day,  of  the  Mohave  Indian  Agency,  Arizona, 
states  that  there  is  a  general  outbreak  of  small-pox 
among  the  Arizona  Indians.  Supplies  of  fresh  vaccine 
virus  are  urgently  requested. 

The  First  Vessels  of  the  Season  with  Yellow 
Fever  on  board  arrived  at  Ship  Island  June  28th  and 
29th.     They  were  at  once  quarantined  and  disinfected. 

The  State  Board  of  Health  held  a  special  meet- 
ing at  the  Capitol  on  June  29th.  The  sanitary  connnit- 
tee  submitted  detailed  statements  of  its  work  under  the 
laws  to  prevent  the  adulteration  of  food  and  drugs  and 
to  prevent    the   sale   and  use  of  dangerous   illuminating 


fluids,   especial  reference  being  made  to  an  injunction 
-placed  upon  the  sale  of  what  is  called  "lie  tea." 

Mr.  Erastus  Brooks  presented  the  subject  of  the  alarm- 
ing increase  of  pleuro-pneumonia  in  milch  cows  on  Staten 
Island,  and  asked  what  aid  the  Board  could  give  in  help- 
ing to  supiiress  the  plague  and  to  punish  those  responsi- 
ble for  it.  The  Board  passed  a  resolution  calling  the  at- 
tention of  the  National  Commission  on  Cattle  Plagues  to 
the  cases.  The  Board  will  meet  at  Ogdensburg  on  Au- 
gust 9th. 

Restrained  from  Issuing  Diplomas. — The  College 
of  Physicians  and  .Surgeons,  of  Buffalo,  known  also  as  the 
Mohawk  College  and  the  College  of  Rational  Medicine, 
which  tried  to  get  a  charter  from  the  Legislature  last 
winter  and  failed,  its  true  character  being  shown  up,  has 
recently  become  involved  in  a  legal  complication.  It 
has  prepared  about  twenty  \oung  men  for  graduation,  but 
at  last  an  injunction  was  secured  from  Judge  Haight  for- 
bidding the  college  to  issue  certificates  or  diplomas  as  a 
legally  incorporated  college  of  medicine  and  surgery. 
The  college  claims  legal  incorporation  under  the  laws  of 
1882,  and  the  question  whether  this  claim  is  well-founded 
will  be  argued  in  court,  probably  in  September.  Until 
that  time  no  further  action  will  be  taken. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  this  college  stands  on 
about  the  same  footing  as  the  U.  S.  Medical  College  of 
this  city. 

Unfortunate  Counter-Prescribing. — A  Second 
Avenue  druggist  in  this  city  who  attempted  counter-pre- 
scribing has,  along  with  his  patient,  come  to  grief  It 
appears  that  he  advised  a  woman  who  inquired  of  him 
for  a  physician  to  take  his  own  counsel  for  her  sick  hus- 
band, and  prescribed  for  the  yjatient,  whom  he  had  not 
seen,  a  medicine  which  the  patient  took  and  shortly  after 
died,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  some  physicians,  who  de- 
clared that  he  died  of  poisoning  by  opium.  Everybody 
will  wish,  if  this  story  turns  out  to  be  true,  that  Leman 
may  receive  the  extreme  penalty  of  the  law  for  his  quack- 
ery. 

The  Tax  upon  Patent  .Medicine  ceased  on  July 
ist.  Most  of  what  did  go  into  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment, will  now  enrich  the  owners  of  patent  cure-alls. 
We  trust  that  they  will  be  able  to  pay  their  religious 
weekly  supporters  with  increasetl  liberality. 

The  Nu.mber  of  Phvsician.s  in  New  Y'>rk.  City. — 
Some  special  inquiries  having  been  made  of  us  regarding 
this,  we  would  say  that  the  total  number  of  physicians 
and  surgeons  in  New  York  State  in  1880,  according  to  the 
United  States  Census,  was  9,272.  This  number  has  now 
undoubtedly  swollen  to  10,000. 

In  what,  for  distinction's  sake,  may  be  called  the 
Physician's  Medical  Register  for  18S3-84,  a  list  of  only 
2,684  names  is  given,  which  number  represents  the  reg- 
ularly educated  physicians  in  aftiliation  with  regular 
medical  societies.  The  remainder  are  composed  of 
homceopaths,  of  whom  there  are  probably  500  or  600  in 
the  State,  eclectics,  and  nondescripts. 

Syphilis  in  the  Ninth  Century. — The  Chinese  are 
first  in  everything;  the  Japanese  press  them  hard,  and 
in  the  matter  of  syphilis,  seem  to  have  precedence.  Be- 
tween  the  years  a.d.   806  and   8io,   says    the    British 


i6 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


Medical  Journal,  an  emperor  of  Japan  commanded  his 
court  physicians,  Abemanas  and  Idzumo  Kirosada,  to 
collect  in  one  volume  all  extant  records  of  native  medi- 
cine and  surgery.  A  manuscript  copy  of  this  work,  for 
centuries  forgotten,  although  the  facts  of  its  origin  were 
recorded  in  Japanese  historj-,  was  found  in  1S27  by  a 
priest,  in  a  provincial  Buddhist  temple.  Dr.  Scheube,  of 
I^eipzig,  has  recently  examined  this  work,  and,  in  an 
article  published  in  a  recent  number  of  Vircho-d's 
Archiv,  has  shown  its  undoubted  authenticity  and  its 
high  value  from  a  purely  scientific  point  of  view.  It  was 
written  long  before  Ciiinese  ideas  had  penetrated  into 
Japan  and  influenced  native  practitioners.  The  most  in- 
teresting passages  are  descriptions  of  local  -and  general 
affections,  which  clearly  prove  that  syphilis,  and  several 
allied  disorders,  were  well  known  to  the  ancient  Japan- 
ese. Chancroid  and  phagedenic  chancre  are  clearly  de- 
scribed, as  well  as  a  "  swelling  on  the  penis,  of  the  size  of 
a  millet-seed,"  followed  by  eruptions,  feverishness,  pains 
in  the  bones  and  head,  blindness,  swelling  of  the  testicles, 
and  other  very  familiar  symptoms.  These  were  observed 
to  continue  for  many  years.  The  passages  of  this  work, 
called  the  "  Daidorui  Thiu-ho,"  which  relate  to  the  treat- 
ment of  these  symptoms,  have  not  yet  been  translated 
into  English.  Herbs  alone  appear  to  have  been  used,  and 
without  much  success  ;  mercurial  treatment  was  intro- 
duced at  a  comparatively  recent  date,  from  Europe.  The 
ancient  Japanese  surgeons  do  not  appear  to  have  recog- 
nized the  venereal  origin  of  the  disease  which  they  describe, 
although  the  "Daidorui"  distinctly  traces  all  the  secondary 
symptoms  to  "  the  poison  from  the  affected  organ." 

Da.mages  for  the  Destruction  of  Ex.'Vmin.ation 
P-APERS. — A  recent  decision  in  a  Cincinnati  Justice 
Court  will  perhaps  alarm  some  of  our  medical  teachers 
who  think  too  lightly  of  the  intellectual  efforts  of  medi- 
cal students.  A  young  lady  medical  student,  the  plain- 
tiff, was  a  graduate  of  Pulte  Medical  College  for  the 
year  1883.  The  examinations  at  the  close  of  the  term 
were  conducted  in  writing,  and  under  test  conditions. 
Dr.  Hartshorn,  the  Professor  of  Surgery,  conducted  the 
examination  on  that  subject  by  writing  a  list  of  twenty- 
three  questions  on  the  black-board,  and  requiring  the 
students,  in  his  presence,  to  write  the  answers.  The 
plaintifi'  wrote  about  seventeen  pages  of  manuscript  in 
answering  the  questions,  and  handed  the  same  to  her 
Professor.  Afterward,  having  determined  to  Iiave  the 
several  results  of  her  examinations  published  in  pam- 
phlet form,  as  an  aid  to  her  in  starting  in  her  profession, 
she  called  upon  the  members  of  the  College  Faculty 
and  requested  a  return  of  the  papers,  or  copies  thereof. 
All  of  the  professors  so  requested  returned  the  papers, 
except  Dr.  Hartshorn,  who,  instead  of  giving  her  the  pa- 
pers, or  a  copy,  threw  them  in  the  fire  and  burnt  them 
up.  The  strange  conduct  of  the  Professor  could  not  be 
explained  satisfactorily,  and  upon  the  facts  and  testimony 
relative  to  the  value  of  the  papers,  the  court  assessed 
the  damages  for  the  destruction  of  the  same  at  $300. 

A  Rare  Case  Indeed. — The  Australasian  Aledical 
Gazette  publishes  the  following  account  taken  from  a 
New  Zealand  paper  of  February  23d  :  "  .\  most  extra- 
ordinary and  painful  i)henomenon  has  lately  occurred  in 
Warsaw.      A  lady  died  under  somewhat  peculiar  circum- 


stances, which  gave  rise  to  a  report  that  her  death  had 
been  caused  by  her  husband's  ill-treatment.  Hence, 
several  weeks  after  the  interment,  her  body  was  exhumed 
for  post-mortem  examination,  when  it  was  found  that  in 
the  grave  a  perfectly  healthy  child  had  been  born.  This 
gives  a  startling  new  meaning  to  the  word  'posthumous.' '' 

Upon  the  above  the  editor  of  the  Gazette  comments 
as  follows  :  "  This  case,  though  extraordinary,  is  possibly 
true,  two  similar  cases  being  recorded,  one  in  the 
Medical  Gazette,  vol.  xlvi.,  p.  713,  the  other  in  Casper's 
Vierteljahrsschrift,  1S61,  p.  186.  It  is  more  probable, 
however,  that  the  woman  was  buried  in  a  state  of  sus- 
pended animation,  and  that  the  birth  took  place  during 
her  life.  If  it  took  place  after  life  had  departed,  it  is 
certain  it  occurred  almost  immediately  after  death,  and 
before  the  muscular  contractility  of  the  uterus  had 
ceased,  the  body  having  been  coffined  very  quickly,  and 
the  child  remaining  unnoticed  prior  to  burial." 

Lister  on  Listeris.m. — Professor  Lister  has  written  the 
following  letter  to  Mr.  Henry  Gray  Croly,  in  response  to  an 
inquiry  whether  he  had  given  up  the  spray  in  operations  : 

Dear  Mr.  Croly  :  I  have  not  given  up  the  use  of  the 
spray,  although  I  certainly  regard  it  as  the  least  impor- 
tant part  of  our  antiseptic  arrangements.  Whatever 
other  good  it  may  do,  it  is  a  very  mild  form  of  antiseptic 
irrigation,  and  tends  to  keep  the  entourage  of  the  wound, 
including  the  surgeon's  hands  and  instruments,  pure. 
But  if  I  had  not  a  spray-producer  at  hand.  I  should  not 
on  that  account  omit  other  elements  of  antiseptic  treat- 
ment. I  still  use  the  spray  in  changing  dressings,  so 
long  as  the  wound  is  not  merely  superficial.  But  far 
more  important  than  using  the  spray  is  it  to  n^ke  a 
point  of  covering  the  wound  with  some  pure  antiseptic 
material  before  beginning  to  wash  the  parts  which  were 
covered  with  the  edge  of  the  dressing  only,  and  were 
therefore  impure.  In  other  words,  I  believe  one  of  the 
commonest  causes  of  failure  is  dabbing  alternately  the 
impure  surrounding  parts  and  the  jnire  wound  with  the 
same  piece  of  rag,  which,  though  moistened  with  carbolic 
lotion,  cannot  work  miracles. 

Believe  me,  yours  very  truly, 

Joseph  Lister. 


(Dliituavy. 


BEVERLY  LIVING.STON,   M.D., 

NEW   VORK. 

It  is  most  sad  to  have  to  record  the  death  of  one  who, 
after  years  of  hard  work  and  careful  preparation,  had  just 
begun  to  enter  a  brilliant  professional  career.  Dr.  Bev- 
erly Livingston,  who  died  most  suddenly  and  unex- 
])ectedly  of  diphtheria,  on  June  30th,  was  born  in  1852. 
He  graduated  at  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School,  at  Yale, 
and  took  his  medical  degree  at  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  of  this  city  in  1877.  He  entered  Bellevue 
Hospital  as  an  interne,  and  was  tiiere  for  two  years.  He 
then  went  to  Europe,  and  studied  several  years  in  Paris 
and  in  dermany.  Returning  to  this  city,  he  began  his 
practice  here  under  the  most  promising  circumstances. 
He  was  attending  physician  to  the  Nursery  and  Child's 
Hospital,  member  of  the  .Vcademy  of  Medicine  and  of 
the  Pathological  Society.  He  had  already  shown  un- 
usual attainments  as  a  pathologist,  as  well  as  practical 
skill  as  a  physician.  Personally  Dr.  Livingston  was  a 
general  favorite,  and  few  young  men  had  a  wider  circle 
of  friends.  In  his  death  the  profession  has  sustained  a 
loss  which  all  who  knew  him  will  keenly  appreciate. 
For  ourselves  with  our  sorrow  we  can  but  feel  a  bitter- 
ness at  the  fate  which  so  ruthlessly  cut  down  in  an  hour 
the  labor  and  promise  of  years.  • 


July  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


17 


|flcpovts  of  ,s.ocictics. 


MAINE   xMEDICAL   ASSOCIATION. 

Thirty-first  Annual  Meeting,    held   in    Portland,    Me., 
June  12,  ij,  and  14,  1883. 

George  E.  Brickett,  M.D.,  of  Augusta,  President, 
IN  the  Chair. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

First  Day — June  i2TH. 

A  biographical  sketch  of  Dr.  Alexander  Ramsay — 
who  was  a  very  prominent  medical  teacher  in  this  State 
seventy  years  ago — written  by  Dr.  Geo.  P.  liradley, 
U.  S.  N.,  was  presented,  and  referred  to  the  Publication 
Committee. 

Dr.  S.  p.  Warren,  of  Portland,  reported  a  case  of 
absence  of  uterus  in  a  married  woman,  and  a  case  of 
cyst  in  the  vesico-vaginal  wall. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the  question 
of  providing  a  banquet,  and,  on  its  recommendation,  a 
committee,  with  Dr.  J.  M.  Bates,  of  Yarmouth,  as  chair- 
man, was  chosen  to  report  on  the  subject  next  year. 

The  President,  in  his  inaugural  address,  paid  a  fitting 
tribute  to  his  predecessors,  sixteen  of  whom  are  still  alive. 
He  recommended  efforts  to  secure 

the  establishment  of  a  state  board  of  health,  and 

A  BOARD  OF  registration. 

Stress  was  laid  upon  the  value  of  investigations  into  the 
properties  of  new  remedies.  The  medical  schools  at 
Portland  and  Brunswick,  and  the  Maine  General  Hos- 
pital were  commended,  and  loyalty  to  the  Code  of  Ethics 
of  the  American  Association  enjoined. 

Certain  proposed  amendments  to  the  constitution,  in- 
troduced by  Dr.  E.  K.  Sanger,  of  Bangor,  were  acted 
upon.  Those  relating  to  discipline,  and  which,  if  adopted, 
would  bring  into  the  meetings  differences  between  mem- 
bers which  are  now  disposed  of  by  the  censors,  were  re- 
jected by  a  unanimous  vote  ;  and  a  similar  fate  attended 
those  which  related  to  officers  and  membership.  As  their 
author  was  not  present,  there  was  no  voice  to  support 
them. 

Dr.  O.  St.  C.  O'Brien,  of  Bristol,  visitor  to  the  Port- 
land School  for  ]\Iedical  Instruction,  reported  that  the 
institution  was  in  excellent  condition,  and  that  it  pre- 
sented unusual  facilities  for  obtaining  an  education. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Pierce,  of  Freeport,  read  a  paper  on 

synovitis, 

emphasizing  the  advantages  of  treatment  with  the  aspi- 
rator and  elastic  bandages. 

Dr.  a.  K.  p.  Meserve,  of  Portland,  presented  an  essay 

ON    ACUTE    inflammation    OF   THE    MIDDLE    EAR. 

A  very  large  proportion  of  these  cases  conies  to  the 
general  ]<ractitioner  for  treatment,  and  it  is,  therefore, 
important  that  the  profession  generally  should  be  familiar 
with  their  management.  The  paper  was  eminently  prac- 
tical. 

Dr.  H.  N.  Small,  of  Portland,  read  an  elaborate 
paper  on 

EXTRA-UTERINE    FCETATION, 

illustrating  the  subject  by  a  description  of  a  fatal  case  in 
his  practice.  In  the  discussion  which  followed,  a  num- 
ber of  members  reported  cases  which  they  had  seen. 
One  was  mentioned  in  which  the  fcetus  became  calcified, 
and  remained  in  the  abdomen  many  years — the  woman, 
meantime,  bearing  a  number  of  children. 

Dr.  S.  H.  Weeks,  of  Portland,  made  some  extended 
remarks  on  fractures  of  the  elbow-joint.  An  animated 
discussion  ensued,  some  members  advocating  the  rect- 
angular position  of  the  joint  in  the  treatment  of  most 
cases,  while  others  favored  the   straight  position,  in   ac- 


cordance with  the  theory  of  Dr.  Allis.  A  marked  dif- 
ference of  opinion  obtained  also  with  reference  to  the 
time  of  beginning  passive  motion. 


Second  Day — June   13TH. 

Dr.  O.  a.  Horr,  of  Lewiston,  visitor  to  the  Medical 
School  of  Maine,  reported  that  the  institution  maintains 
its  high  standard  in  all  respects.  The  examinations  are 
strict  and  searching,  and  a  diploma  is  granted  to  no  one 
who  does  not  reach  seven  on  a  scale  of  ten.  The  new 
anatomy  law  has  operated  to  the  advantage  of  the  school. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  read  a  paper  on  diseases 
of  the  mastoid. 

The  Committee  on  Revision  of  the  By-Laws,  appointed 
last  year,  was  dischargetl  from  further  service,  and  its 
work  was  assigned  to  the  Publication  Committee. 

Dr.  a.  H.  Burbank,  of  Yarmouth,  read  a  paper  on 

THE    INDUCTION    OF    PREMATURE    LABOR, 

in  cases  where  contraction  of  the  pelvis  forbids  the  birth 
of  a  living  child  at  term.  He  believed  this  procedure 
should  be  instituted  much  more  frequently  than  it  is,  and 
recommended  gradual  dilatation  of  the  os  with  the  digit. 
Dr.  T-  T.  Dana,  of  Portland,  introduced 

the    SUBJECT    OF    BRIGHT'S    DISEASE, 

detailing  the  symptoms  of  various  forms,  and  illustrating 
his  points  with  accounts  of  several  typical  cases.  We  are 
justified  in  a  more  hopeful  prognosis  in  many  cases  than 
formerly,  when  the  pathology  of  the  disease  was  less  per- 
fectly understood. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Spalding,  of  Portland,  read  a  paper  giving 
an  account  of  the  testimony  in  a  trial  for  alleged  mal- 
practice, where  he  was  called  as  an  expert. 

The  necessity  of  the  early  removal  of  an  eye  which  is 
the  subject  of  traumatic  intlanimation  was  carefully  dis- 
cussed and  illustrated. 

The  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  were  then  elected. 

The  annual  oration  was  pronounced  by  Dr.  M.  C. 
Wedgwood,  of  I^ewiston,  whose  subject  was 

RATIONAL    MEDICINE  AND    QUACKERY. 

He  spoke  of  various  forms  of  charlatanry  which  have 
adopted  particular  names,  but  dwelt  particularly  upon 
quackery  as  it  is  often  met  with  in  the  regular  profession, 
displayed  by  men  who  prate  about  their  allegiance  to 
codes,  and  yet  undermine  and  traduce  their  fellows. 
Rational  medicine  will  achieve  its  greatest  triumphs  only 
when  education  of  mind  and  heart  and  hand  are  insisted 
upon  in  all  its  disciples.  All  exclusive  dogmas — allo- 
pathy as  well  as  homoeopathy — are  based  upon  error, 
while  rational  medicine  embraces  every  truth  from  what- 
ever source. 

Dr.  B.  F.  Sturgis,  of  Auburn,  reported  a  case  of 
chronic  abscess  of  the  tibia. 

Dr.  S.  C.  Gordon,  of  Portland,  the  Committee  on 
Necrology,  presented  biograjihical  sketches  of  the  follow- 
ing deceased  members  :  A.  Crosby,  Waterville  ;  W.  H. 
Brown,  Bangor  ;  R.  Curtis,  Richmond  ;  J.  P.  Grant, 
Saco  ;  W.  W.  Greene,  Portland  ;  \V.  Sweat.   Hollis  ;   R. 

E.  Paine,   Camden  ;   D.   M.   Tolford,    Portland  ;  and  D. 

F.  Ellis,  Brunswick. 

Dr.  F.  H.  Gerrish,  of  Portland,  reported 

A     CASE      in    which    the      BL.\DDER    WAS     DIVIDED    BY     A 

septum, 

so  that  a  lithotrite  could  not  be  so  introduced  as  to  reach 
a  free  calculus,  which  was  easily  touched  with  a  catheter. 
Lateral  lithotomy  was  performed,  and  the  patient,  though 
seventy-five  years  old,  did  not  have  an  unfavorable  symp- 
tom afterward. 

Dr.  Gordon  read  a  paper  on  the  treatment  of  some 
accidents  occurring  during  parturition,  devoting  especial 
attention  to  lacerations  of  the  cervix,  ruptures  of  the 
perineum,  and  cystocele.  The  essay  displayed  great 
familiarity  with  the  subject,  and  abounded  in  illustra- 
tions drawn  from  practice. 


i8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  i88t 


Third  Day— June  14TH. 

The  Board  of  Censors  made  their  report  in  substance 
as  follows  : 

It  was  recomniendei!  that  the  next  annual  meeting  be 
held  in  Portland,  on  the  second  Tuesday  in  June,  1884. 

Orator — Dr.  A.  L.  Hersey,  Oxford.  Delegates  to 
other  medical  societies :  New  Hampshire — Drs.  T.  A. 
Foster,  Portland,  and  D.  L.  Lanison,  Fryeburg  ;  Ver- 
mont— Drs.  W.  C.  Mason,  and  R.  K.  Jones,  Bangor  ; 
Massachusetts — E.  H.  Hill,  Lewiston,  and  A.  M.  Pea- 
bles,  Auburn  ;  Rhode  Island — C.  T.  iMoulton,  Cumber- 
land, and  J.  L.  Horr,  Cumberland  Mills  ;  Connecticut — 
O.  St.  C.  O'Brien,  Bristol,  and  A.  J.  Billings.  Freedom. 

Visitors  to  Portland  School  for  Medical  Instruction — 
C.  A.  Packard,  Bath,  and  J.  A.  Richards,  Farmington. 
Visitor  to  Aledical  School  of  Maine- — S.  Laughton,  Bangor. 

It  was  recommended  that  Dr.  W.  H.  Simmons'  re- 
quest, to  be  allowed  to  withdraw  from  the  Association,  be 
granted.  It  was  reported  that  Dr.  C.  Seavey,  of  Ban- 
gor, had  been  tried  on  charges  preferred  by  Drs.  Sanger 
and  Mayo,  and  that  the  charges  were  not  proven. 

A  large  number  of  applicants  for  mejiibersliip  were 
reconmiended,  and  were  at  once  admitted  by  vote  of  the 
Association. 

Dr.  Weeks  reported  a  case  of  immense  sarcoma  of 
the  head,  which  illustrated  the  importance  of  earlv  re- 
moval of  morbid  growths.  He  mentioned  some  of  the 
principal  features  of  a  case  of  oophorectomy  whicii  he  had 
recently  treated,  and  promised  a  full  report  of  results  at 
the  next  meeting. 

The  following  committees  to  secure  legislation  were 
appointed  in  accordance  with  the  recommendations  of 
the  President  in  his  address  :  On  State  Board  of  Health — 
Drs.  Dana  of  Portland  ;  Bates,  of  Yarmouth,  and  Weeks, 
of  Portland.  On  registration  of  practitioners — Drs.  O. 
A.  Horr,  of  Lewistown  ;  Webster,  of  .Augusta;  O'Brien, 
of  Bristol  ;  Walker,  of  Thomastown,  and  Smith  of  White- 
field. 

The  customary  votes  of  thanks  were  passed  to  the  city 
for  the  use  of  the  rooms,  and  to  various  officers  ;  and  the 
Association  adjourned  at  noon  on  Thursday,  after  a  very 
pleasant,  harmonious,  and  profitable  meeting. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE  .MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

Ninety-third  Annual   Meeting,   held   in   Concord.    June 
19  and  20,  1883. 

(Special  Report  to  The  Medical  Record.! 

The  .Society  was  called  to  order  at  1 1  o'clock  .a.m.  The 
President,  Dr.  A.  H.  Crosby,  of  Concord,  in  the  Chair. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  tlie  Rev.  F.  D.  Aver,  and  the 
usual  committees  were  appointed  for  the  session  b}'  the 
Chair. 

Delegates  being  present  from  ^'ernlont,  Rhode  Island, 
and  Massachusetts,  they  were  introduced  to  the  Society 
and  made  welcome  guests  of  the  association. 

.\fter  some  routine  business  had  been  transacted  the 
proceedings  of  the  Council  were  read  by  the  Secretary, 
from  which  it  appeared  they  had  recommended  twenty- 
five  jihysicians  for  new  members  :  that  only  four  deaths 
had  occurred  during  the  past  year  ;  one  new  district  so- 
ciety had  been  chartered  ;  matters  of  ethics  had  been 
duly  disposed  of,  and  all  matters  of  new  business  had 
been  attended  to  with  due  regard  to  the  interests  of  the 
Society. 

It  appeared  that  they  had  taken  into  consideration 
the  condition  of  the  collections  in  the  Surgeon-Oeneral's 
office  at  \\'ashington,  D.  C,  and  offered  pertinent  reso- 
lutions looking  toward  the  perpetuation  of  these  valuable 
collections,  in  urging  upon  their  Congressmen  tiie  neces- 
sity of  the  Government  making  an  appropriation  suffi- 
cient to  construct  a  suitable  building,  with  all  the  ap- 
pointments necessary  to  preserve  and  protect  these 
contributions  to  medical  science  from  a  hard-worked  and 
self-sacrificing  profession. 


The  proceedings  of  the  Council  were  duly  accepted. 
At  twelve   o'clock  The  President  read   his  annual 
address,  taking  for  a  subject 

the   country  doctor. 

He  alluded  to  the  toil  and  hardships  to  which  their  pro- 
fessional life  led  in  fitting  terms,  and  comparing  their 
resources  in  medicine  and  surgery  with  those  of  their 
more  favored  brethren,  who,  living  near  or  in  the  great 
centres  of  population,  where  every  known  drug  or  sur- 
gical appliance  could  be  found,  and  professional  assist- 
ance could  be  had  at  a  moment's  notice,  he  said  that 
their  judicious  selection  of  a  few  standard  drugs,  and  the 
mechanical  ingenuity  they  displayed  in  improvising  sur- 
gical appliances  to  meet  the  wants  of  an  individual  case 
was  a  surprise  to  many  a  city  surgeon,  while  the  results 
obtained  would  fairly  rival  that  attained  in  the  large 
hospitals. 

His  address  was  listened  to  with  attention,  and  was 
referred  to  a  committee  for  publication. 

Orations  by  Dr.  G.  C.  Blaisdell,  of  Contoocook,  and 
Dr.  George  W .  Hatcli,  of  Wilton,  treated  upon  profes- 
sional labor  in  general  terms,  while 

AN  essay  on  colds, 

by  Dr.  W.  T.  Smith,  of  Hanover,  was  an  interesting 
paper  upon  a  familiar  subject,  but  entitled  to  considera- 
tion, as  being  one  to  which  our  attention  is  so  often 
called. 

The  speaker  gave  a  resume  of  the  effects  of  cold  upon 
the  surface  of  the  body,  the  shock  to  the  system,  and  how 
its  injurious  influence  was  transmitted  to  the  nerve-cen- 
tres, and  reacted  upon  organs  and  tissues  at  a  distance 
from  the  part  exposed. 

He  alluded  to  the  epidemics  of  influenza  that  have 
passed  into  histor}',  and  while  freely  admitting  that  the 
unsanitary  surroundings  of  the  jieople  must  have  had  its 
influence  in  jjreparing  the  system  for  the  easy  introduc- 
tion of  disease,  yet  the  atmospheric  influence  upon  the 
skin  and  air-passages,  must  have  been  the  exciting  cause 
of  their  development. 

Dr.  Pray,  of  Dover,  presented  a  long  paper  upon 
variola,  of  which  no  brief  abstract  would  do  justice,  and 
Dr.  J.  .A.  W.atson,  of  Concord,  gave  a  paper 

O.N'     WATER    pollution. 

He  gave  some  interesting  facts  that  had  been  developed 
in  the  State  by  the  Board  of  Health,  and  the  statistics  of 
several  wells  that  had  been  examined  and  condemned. 
He  also  appealed  to  all  present  to  investigate  into  the 
condition  of  the  water  supply  in  all  cases  of  a  doubtful 
character  or  what  appeared  to  be  of  mysterious  origin, 
assuring  the  members  that  the  Board  would  be  glad  to 
respond  to  the  assistance  of  any  one  wlio  had  cases  of 
this  character  to  investigate. 

Several  other  papers  were  read,  and  discussions  fol- 
lowed until  late  in  the  evening,  the  anniversary  dinner 
having  been  served  at  2  p.m.,  at  the  Eagle  Hotel. 

The  Society  met  at  8  a.m.  \Vc(lnesday  morning,  and 
was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  when  the  Secre- 
taries of  the  District  Societies  made  their  annual  reports, 
from  which  it  appeared  that  they  were  in  a  flourishing 
condition. 

The  Treasurer  made  his  report,  showing  the  Society 
to  be  in  sound  financial  condition,  having  about  sixteen 
hundred  dollars  in  the  bank  and  current  funds. 

The  election  of  officers  followed,  and  Dr.  Jolm  W. 
I'arsons,  of  Portsmouth,  was  elected  President ;  Dr.  John 
Wheeler,  Pittsfield,  Vice-President ;  Dr.  D.  S.  Adams, 
Manchester,  Treasurer ;  Dr.  G.  P.  Conn,  Concord, 
Secretary;  Dr.  A.  P.  Richardson,  Walpole,  .\nniversary 
Chairman  ;  Drs.  A.  H.  Crosby,  C.  R.  Walker,  Concord, 
and  Dr.  G.  D.  Towne,  of  Manchester,  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 

A  board  of  ten  Censors  and  twenty  Councillors  was 
elected,  and  a  programme  for  reports  and  papers  was  an- 


July  7.  18S3.I 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


19 


nounced  for  the  session  of  1884.  Dr.  J.  S.  Billings,  U. 
S.  A.,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  Dr.  J.  H.  Mackie,  of  New 
Bedford,  Mass.,  were  elected  honorary  members  of  the 
Society. 

This  was  followed  with  discussions  and  the  report  of 
cases  until  afternoon,  when  the  Society  adjourned  to  meet 
again  in  this  city  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  June,  1884. 


OREGON   STATE    MEDICAL    SOCIETY. 

Tenth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Portland,  Oregon,  June 
13,  14,  and  15,  1883. 

(Special  Report  to  The  Medical  Recoru.) 

ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME — PREVALENCE  OF  CRIMINAL  ABOR- 
TION IN  OREGON  —  THE  QUESTION  OF  OPERATION  IN 
MORBUS  COXARIUS  OCULAR  AFFECTIONS  IN  CONSTI- 
TUTIONAL DISEASES ELECTION  OF  OFFICERS — SUB- 
NITRATE    OF    BISMUTH    AS    AN    ANTISEPTIC DENTITION 

AND     AFFECTIONS     RESULTING     THEREFROM — GUNSHOT 
WOUND    OF    STOMACH SPONGE-GRAFTING. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  two  o'clock.  President 
Dr.  C.  C.  Strong,  in  the  chair. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  F.  R.  Marvin  being  present  was  in- 
vited to  the  platform  and  opened  the  meeting  with  prayer. 

Dr.  C.  H.  Wheeler  then  welcomed  the  Society  to 
Portland  in  a  very  appropriate  address. 

Dr.  S.  E.  Josephi,  of  the  Oregon  Hospital  for  the 
Insane,  extended  to  the  Society  a  cordial  invitation  to 
visit  that  institution  during  the  session. 

The  Executive  Board  having  reported  favorably,  Drs. 
Jas.  F.  McCormac,  Marshfield  ;  Hannibal  Blair,  Albina  ; 
J.  C.  Whiteaker,  Portland  ;  John  S.  Stott,  Hillsboro  ; 
Otto  S.  Binswanger,  Portland  ;  J.  A.  Fulton,  Astoria  ; 
Chas.  E.  Bebee,  (loldendale ;  G.  Cooke  Lane,  Portland  ; 
D.  Raffety,  East  Portland  ;  A.  G.  Avery,  Portland,  were 
elected  active  members  of  the  Society.  Rev.  1".  R.  Mar- 
vin, M.D.,  was  elected  an  honorary  member. 

Dr.  G.  M.  Wells  then  called  the  attention  of  the 
Society  to  a  case  of  parametric  abscess  from  which  he 
had  taken  that  morning  a  large  amount  of  pus.  The 
doctor  stated  that  his  principal  object  in  speaking  of  the 
case  was  the  fact  that  it  was  one  of  many  similar  cases 
which  came  under  his  observation  as  the  result  of  crimi- 
nal abortion,  which  was  practised  in  this  city  to  an  alarm- 
ing extent,  and  lioped  the  Society  might  take  some  steps 
in  the  direction  of  sujipressing  the  practice. 

Dr.  B.  A.  Owens  then  presented  a  case  of  hipjoint 
disease  for  examination,  and  asked  the  Society  to  recom- 
mend a  course  of  treatment.  The  disease  was  in  the 
beginning  of  the  second  stage,  and  fi'om  the  examination 
of  pus  asjjirated  from  an  accumulation  just  below  the 
great  trochanter,  it  was  evident  that  the  bone  was  dis- 
eased and  that  the  process  of  exfoliation  was  established. 
The  question  of  treatment  elicited  an  interesting  discus- 
sion, r)rs.  Wells,  Saylor,  Blaney,  Tyler-Smith,  and  Owens 
reconnnended  excision  of  the  bone,  while  Drs.  Givens, 
McKenzie,  Dodson,  Lane,  McKenzie,  and  Fraser  ad- 
vised rest  with  extension  and  counter-extension  of  the 
limb,  etc. 

Meeting  called  to  order  at  10  a.m.  June  14th  by 
C.  C.  Strong,  M.D.,  in  the  chair. 

Dr.  F.  B.  Eaton  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Diagnostic 
Importance  of  Ocular  Aftections  in  Constitutional  Dis- 
eases." The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  McKenzie, 
Givens,  and  Lane. 

The  time  fixed  for  the  election  of  officers  having  ar- 
rived, the  Society  took  up  that  order  of  business,  the 
election  resulting  as  follows  :  President — Dr.  W.  H. 
Saylor  ;  Vice-President — Dr.  J.  W.  Norris  ;  Secretary — 
E.  P.  Fraser  ;  Member  of  the  Executive  Board — Dr.  C. 
M.  Wells. 

Dr.  Saylor  then  presented  a  case   showing  the  favor- 
able result  of  an  operation  of  excision  in  hip-joint  disease. 
Dr.  Holt  C.  Wilson  read  a  paper  on  "  Antiseptic 


and  Aseptic  Surgery,"  in  which  he  called  special  atten- 
tion to  the  use  of  subnitrate  of  bismuth  as  an  antiseptic. 
The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Watkins,  Givens, 
Eaton.  Fulton,  and  J.  R.  Smith. 

Dr.  Josephi  presented  a  paper  entitled  "The  Present 
Condition  of  Insanity  throughout  the  World,"  giving  very 
valuable  statistics  on  the  subject. 

Dr.  B.  a.  Owens  read  a  jiaper  entitled  "  Dentition 
and  .Affections  Resulting  therefrom." 

The  Society  then  selected  the  following  subjects  for 
special  consideration  at  its  next  annual  meeting  :  Dis- 
eases of  Joints  ;  Headaches  ;  Tuberculosis  ;  Pathology 
of  Pregnancy  ;   Uses  of  Bismuth  ;  Typho-Malarial  Fever. 

Meeting  called  to  order  at  10  a.,m.  June  15th,  Presi- 
dent C.  C.  Strong,  M.D.,  in  the  chair. 

A  paper  was  then  read  to  the  Society  by  Dr.  J.  F. 
McCoRMAC,  describing  a  case  of  "  Gun-shot  Wound  of 
the  Stomach  with  Recovery." 

Dr.  Saylor  then  read  the  report  of  some  cases  of 
sponge-grafting  in  chronic  ulcers  with  marked  success. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Strong,  President,  then  read  his  address 
on  retiring  from  the  chair. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Saylor.  President-elect,  was  conducted  to 
the  chair  and  read  a  short  inaugural  address. 

On  motion,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  draft  reso- 
lutions in  regard  to  deceased  members. 

Portland  was  selected  as  the  place  of  the  next  annual 
meeting. 

There  being  no  further  business  the  Society  adjourned 
sine  die. 


©orrespranttence. 


OUR   LONDON    LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 
THE     NEW     out-patient      DEPARTMENT     AT     ST.     .MARY'S 

hospital THE       NEW      LAW     COURTS DR.    OLIVER'S 

TEST-PAPERS     AT    THE     CLINICAL    SOCIETY THE     ARIMV 

MEDICAL    INQUIRY. 

London,  June  13,  1883. 

The  new  out-patient  department  of  St.  Mary's  Hos- 
pital has  been  opened.  It  is  a  decided  improvement  on 
the  old  rooms,  which  occupied  the  basement  and  were 
mainly  lighted  by  skylights.  The  new  rooms  are  lofty, 
well  lighted,  and  fairly  well  ventilated.  For  the  latter 
purpose  Tobin's  tubes  are  placed  in  every  room,  and  a 
large  extraction  shaft  surmounts  the  central  hall.  The 
outer  walls  have,  here  and  there,  bricks  perforated  with 
conical  holes — the  large  end  innermost — the  object  being 
to  bring  air  in  without  draft.  All  the  passages  have  their 
walls  covered  with  glazed  bricks,  which  will  conduce 
greatly  to  cleanliness.  Close  stoves  are  at  present  em- 
ployed for  warming  the  rooms.  It  seems  a  pity  hot 
water  or  warm  air  was  not  employed.  Cireater  uniform- 
ity in  the  temperature  would  have  been  thereby  attained. 
The  department  is  connected  with  the  main  building  by 
a  short  iiight  of  steps,  which  is  roofed  in,  but  not  closed 
in  at  the  sides.  This  seems  a  pity,  and  cannot  but  prove 
unpleasant  in  winter.  It  is  also  a  pity  that  the  new 
building  has  not  been  so  arranged  as  to  enter  on  the 
level  from  the  main  corridor  of  the  hospital.  .As  it  is, 
on  entering  the  hospital  you  ascend  z.  short  flight  of  steps 
to  the  main  corridor,  pass  along  it,  then  descend  half- 
a-dozen  steps  to  the  new  out-patient  department,  and 
then  ascend  a  flight  of  steps  to  the  consulting-rooms.  The 
patients  go  doion  steps  from  the  street,  then  up  a  flight 
to  see  the  doctors,  then  doivn  again  to  the  dispensary, 
and  finally  vp  a  few  steps  into  the  street. 

Architects  never  seem  to  consider  stairs  a  disadvan- 
tage. At  the  new  Law  Courts,  the  judges— most  of  whom 
are  old  men — have  to  ascend  about  forty  steps  to  their 
rooms.  No  lifts  have  been  provided.  The  Courts  are 
also  said  to  be  damp,  and  cases  of  illness  are  stated  to 
have  occurred  among  the  officials. 


20 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society  Dr. 
George  Oliver,  of  Harrogate,  demonstrated  his  method 
of  detecting  sugar  in  the  urine  by  means  of  test-pa- 
pers charged  with  carmine  of  indigo  and  carbonate  of 
soda.  One  of  these  papers  placed  in  a  test  tube  with  a 
little  water  and  heated  gives  a  blue  solution.  If  a  drop 
of  saccharine  urine  be  added  first  a  play  of  colors  ensues 
on  heating — purple,  red  and  straw,  successively.  On 
shaking,  the  colors  reappeared  in  the  reverse  order. 
Heating  again  brought  them  out  again.  A  confirmatory 
test  was  applied  by  dropping  in  a  paper  charged  with 
corrosive  sublimate  while  the  indigo  solution  was  still 
hot,  which  immediately  gave  rise  to  a  blackish  green 
precipitate.  Non-saccharine  urine  merely  gave  a  trans- 
parent green  solution  with  the  mercuric  paper.  Dr. 
Oliver  claims  that  his  method  will  detect  sugar  in  any 
proportion  in  the  presence  of  albumen,  peptone,  pus, 
blood  or  bile  ;  that  it  gives  no  play  of  colors  with  uric 
acid  ;  and  that  it  is  cleanly  and  portable.  Dr.  Oliver 
has  not  obtained  the  characteristic  play  of  colors  with 
the  indigo  test-paper  with  any  other  substance  but  glu- 
cose. 

The  army  medical  iniiuiry  has  excited  considerable  in- 
terest. The  report  is  not  yet  published,  bat  proof-sheets 
have  been  communicated  to  The  Tunes  and  an  article 
on  the  subject  has  already  appeared  in  that  paper.  A 
memorandum  on  the  subject  by  Sir  W.  MacCorrnac, 
which  is  to  be  published  as  an  appendix  to  the  report,  also 
appears  in  the  current  number  of  tlie  British  Medical 
Journal.  Some  of  the  charges  against  the  medical  de- 
partment will  probably  fail  to  be  sustained,  whilst  others 
refer  more  properly  to  the  commissariat  and  military  de- 
partments. The  medical  department  will,  though,  doubt- 
less be  made  the  scape-goat. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  repute  in  which  the  profession 
is  held  by  the  Government,  it  may  be  remembered  that, 
when  votes  of  thanks  were  passed  by  both  Houses  of 
Parliament  to  the  officers  engaged  in  the  Egyptian  cam- 
paign, the  name  of  the  chief  medical  officer  was  not  in- 
cluded. The  medical  profession  lias  always  been  treated 
badly  in  the  public  services.  The  army,  naval,  Indian, 
and  convict  medical  services  have  each  in  turn  been  the 
scenes  of  shabby  treatment  to  medical  men,  so  history 
is  but  repeating  itself  now.  Lord  Wolseley's  evidence 
seems  particularly  unsatisfactory  and  at  variance  with  his 
statements  in  public  despatches  at  the  time  of  the  alleged 
shortcomings.  Lord  Wolseley  stated  that  he  actually 
went  into  the  hospital  at  Ismailia  and  grumbled  at  the 
medical  officer  because  the  patients  were  not  supplied 
with  better  bread.  This  gentleman  replied  that  he  had 
complained  to  the  commissariat,  but  his  lordship  seemed 
to  think  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  medical  officers  to  go 
out  into  the  bazars  and  buy  bread  themselves. 

The  Parkes  Museum  of  Hygiene  was  reoj^ened  on  , 
Saturday  morning,  May  26th,  at  its  new  premises  in 
Margaret  Street.  Spee.ches  were  delivered  by  Sir  Charles 
Dilke,  the  Duke  of  Albany,  and  others.  In  the  new 
museum  many  of  the  exhibits  have  the  great  advantage 
of  being  shown  in  action  :  for  instance,  the  different  vari- 
eties of  water-closets  have  had  a  water  supply  laid  on, 
and  have  been  connected  with  th«  drains,  so  the  way  in 
which  the  flushing  action  takes  place  can  be  observed. 


The  Lily  of  the  Valley  in  Homceopathv. — Some 
Western  homceopaths  have  got  hold  of  convallaria,  and 
having  read  alt  that  scientific  medicine  has  to  say  about 
it,  are  ([uietly  appro[)riating  the  drug  themselves.  Dr. 
Hall  recently  read  a  paper  on  the  subject  before  the 
Western  Academy  of  Homoeopathy  (the  feebler  the  as- 
sociation the  more  high-sounding  the  name),  at  Madison, 
Wis.  Without  giving  credit  to  any  one  but  Dr.  d'.\ry, 
he  tells  all  about  the  drug,  recommending  it  in  small 
and  large  doses.  In  palpitations  and  irritable  lieart  lie 
gives  one-thousandth  to  one-tenth  of  a  droi)  with  great 
success. 


OUR  PARIS  LETTER. 

THE   alleged     wonderful     PROPERTIES     OF     COPPER. — 

SO-CALLED      SYPHILITIC     TEETH      NOT     PECULIAR      TO 

SYPHILIS. 

Paris,  June  12,  1S83.    > 

There  are  two  men  in  Paris  who  have  the  same  hobby, 
though  they  do  not  ride  it  in  the  same  direction.  That 
hobby  is  copper,  and  they  are  both  known  to  your  read- 
ers. Dr.  Burq  has  for  many  years  maintained  that 
copper  was  a  specific  for  cholera,  for  which  it  should  be 
prescribed,  not  only  for  the  cure  of  the  aftection,  but  it 
should  be  used  continually  as  a  prophylactic.  Dr.  Burq 
founded  his  theory  on  the  fact  that  those  employed  in 
the  manufacture  of  copper  articles  enjoyed  a  remarkable 
immunity  from  the  disease,  .\rguing  from  this  stand- 
point. Dr.  Burq  was  inspired  with  the  idea  that  copper 
would  have  a  similar  beneficial  effect  on  typhoid  fever. 
He  made  particular  inquiries,  and  ascertained  that  dur- 
ing the  recent  epidemic  of  typhoid  fever  in  Paris  there 
were  only  two  deaths  among  the  manufacturers  of  cop- 
per articles.  Moreover,  he  learned  that  in  a  copper 
manufactory  in  which  there  were  from  three  hundred  to 
four  hundred  workman,  only  one  death  occurred  during 
the  last  sixty  years  from  infectious  disease,  and  that  death 
was  from  small-pox.  From  this  Dr.  Burq  formulated 
the  following  conclusions,  which  he  submitted  recently 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Biological  Society  :  First,  there  exists 
an  incompatibility  between  the  salts  of  copper  and  the 
microbes  of  infectious  diseases  ;  second,  in  anticipation 
of  the  preventive  inoculations  of  infectious  diseases  as 
proposed  by  M.  Pasteur,  one  could  be  protected  by  the 
administration  of  large  doses  of  the  salts  of  copper,  the 
innocuousness  of  which  has  been  shown  by  M.  M.  Ducorz 
and  Galippe.  Dr.  Gahppe,  it  will  be  remembered,  has 
for  some  time  endeavored  to  prove  the  innocuousness 
of  copper,  but  people  both  in  and  out  of  the  profession 
are  rather  sceptical  about  this,  and  remain  under  the  old 
impression  that  copper  is  a  powerful  poison.  Dr.  Ga- 
lippe lately  submitted  a  paper  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences 
in  which  he  asserted  that  copper  was  found  in  large  pro- 
portion in  the  nuts  of  the  cocoa  tree,  from  which  choco- 
late is  manufactured.  It  is  therefore  erroneous  to  sup- 
pose that  the  copper  found  in  the  latter  substance  is 
added  to  it  for  fraudulent  purposes. 

Another  hobby  is  that  of  Professor  Parrot,  who  sees 
syphilis  everywhere,  particularly  in  children  in  whom,  ac- 
cording to  him,  rickets  is  one  of  the  manifestations  of 
hereditary  syphilis,  and  he  has  even  discovered  syphilis  in 
prehistoric  skulls.  Professor  Parrot  is  the  great  cham- 
pion of  France  of  Hutchinson's  interpretation  of  the 
lesions  of  the  teeth,  which  the  latter  author  described  as 
being  characteristic  of  syphilis,  but  at  a  recent  meeting 
of  the  "  Societe  de  Chirurgie,"  where  the  subject  was 
fully  discussed,  Hutchinson's  theory  about  syphilitic 
teeth  and  Parrot's  notions  respecting  the  relation  that 
exists  between  syphilis  and  rickets  did  not  meet  with 
much  favor.  Dr.  Magitot,  a  well-known  dentist,  as  prin- 
cipal speaker  on  tiie  occasion,  declared  that  from  his  ex- 
perience the  lesions  known  as  Hutchinson's  were  not  at 
all  peculiar  to  syphilis,  as  they  are  found  in  children  who 
are  not  syphilitic,  but  who  are  the  subjects  of  other 
pathological  conditions. 

The  same  lesions  may  also  be  seen  even  in  animals. 
He  also  referred  to  several  cases  in  which  adults  bearing 
these  lesions  have  contracted  syphilis,  which  would  have 
been  impossible  if  they  had  been  already  syjihilitic. 
According  to  Dr.  Magitot  the  following  are  the  real 
characters  of  syphilitic  teeth  :  Tiiey  are  small,  deformed,  ir- 
regular, and  slow  in  making  their  appearance,  but  he  rather 
startled  his  hearers  when  he  declared  that  the  dental  lesions 
known  as  Ilutciiinson's  were  due  to  infantile  convulsions. 
Among  other  speakers,  all  of  whom  rebutted  the  idea, 
Dr.  Desprcs  asserted  that  he  had  seen  several  children 
bearing  the  dental  lesions  referred  to,  but  who  have  never 
had  neither  syphilis  nor  convulsions.     Dr.  Despres  added 


July  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


21 


that  lie  had  met  with  one  case  in  a  child,  whose  mother 
had  jusl  recovered  from  typhoid  fever  when  she  became 
pregnant,  and  another  who  was  fed  artiticially  bore  these 
lesions.  These  two  cases  would  seem  to  suggest  tiiat 
the  malady  or  state  of  health  of  the  parents  would  have 
a  certain  inrtuence  on  the  regularity  of  the  evolution  of 
the  teeth  in  their  oft"spring. 


"MEDICAL    EDUCATION  IN    CANADA   AXD 
CHURCH    INFLUENCES". 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Having  read  an  editorial,  published  in  your  journal 
of  April  28th,  on  "  Medical  Education  in  Canada  and 
Church  Intiuences,"  pern-.it  me  to  say  that  the  writer  is 
under  a  complete  misconception  as  to  facts.  With  tlie 
sole  object  of  placing  you  right  on  the  question  at  issue, 
I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing  you. 

To  begin,  you  say  that  the  number  of  students  attend- 
ing Laval  L^niversity,  of  Quebec,  "became  fewer  and 
fewer  each  year."  Now,  a  reference  to  the  annual  an- 
nouncements issued  by  the  University  prove  the  exact 
opposite;  consequently,  the  reason  advanced  by  )ou  for 
the  establishment  of  the  Laval  liranch  in  Montreal  is 
not  the  right  one. 

Laval  University  was  founded  in  the  city  of  Quebec 
at  the  request  of  all  the  bishops  of  this  province,  and  with 
the  understanding  that  there  should  be  no  other  Cat/ioi'ie 
University  established  in  opposition  to  her.  Later  on 
Monseigneur  Bourget,  then  Bishop  of  Montreal,  supported 
by  the  professors  of  the  .Montreal  School  of  Medicine,  in 
affiliation  with  A'lctoria  University,  of  Coburg,  applied  to 
Rome  asking  for  a  Catholic  University  in  Montreal,  giv- 
ing as  a  reason  that  the  absence  of  a  university  forced 
the  school  into  an  affiliation  with  Victoria,  and  that  this 
affiliation  with  a  Protestant  university  was  scarcely  in 
accordance  with  Catholic  precedent,  and  was  absolutely 
dangerous  from  a  Catholic  standpoint.  Rome  having 
long  ago  decided  that  one  Catholic  university  in  the  Pro- 
vince of  Quebec  was  sufficient,  and  knowing  that  Laval 
had  been  founded  on  this  understanding,  in  response  to 
this  application  of  the  bisho|)  and  professors,  issued  the 
now  famous  decree  of  February,  1S76,  and  it  was  in 
obedience  to  this  decree  that  the  authorities  of  Laval  es- 
tablished their  branch  in  the  city  of  Montreal.  In  the 
year  following  faculties  of  theology,  lavv,  and  medicine 
were  formally  organized,  and  all  the  professors  of  the 
School  of  Medicine,  affiliated  with  A'ictoria  University, 
received  ajipointments  in  the  new  medical  faculty  of  the 
Montreal  Branch  of  Laval  University. 

Shortly  afterward,  owing  to  a  dispute  as  to  details,  a 
majority  of  these  same  professors  separated  from  Lavil 
to  continue  their  school  of  medicine  under  its  old  auspices. 
So  much  for  the  origin  of  Laval  University  in  Quebec 
and  its  branch  in  Montreal. 

I  now  come  to  your  remarks  on  the  legal  aspect  of  the 
question. 

No  action  was  ever  taken  by  tlie  Montreal  School  of 
Medicine  to  the  Privy  Council  in  England.  An  action 
taken  before  the  Superior  Court  in  Afontreal  against  the 
University  of  Lax-al,  some  three  years  ago,  may  be  con- 
sidered as  discontinued,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  was  never 
brought  up  in  open  court  at  all.  The  School  of  Medicine 
did,  however,  take  the  legal  opinion  of  Sir  Farrar  Her- 
schel  in  London,  and  that  is  all. 

The  University  of  Laval,  on  the  contrary,  in  order  to 
set  aside  all  doubts  as  to  the  legality  of  her  j^osition  in 
Montreal,  appealed  to  the  Parliament,  and  in  sjiite  of 
every  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  School,  a  bill  was 
passed  by  the  Legislature  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  to 
set  aside  all  doubts  on  the  subject.  This  bill  received 
the  sanction  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  notwith- 
standing a  further  factious  opposition  by  the  School,  the 
bill  was  maintained  in  Ottawa  by  the  Covernor-General. 

Therefore,  the  Montreal  branch  of  Laval  University 
is  not,  as  you  erroneously  infer,  an  illegal  body.     On  the 


contrary,  its  diplomas  are  strictly  legal.  The  '•  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons"  of  this  Province  has  conse- 
(piently  never  had  the  slightest  reason  for  withholding 
his  license  from  bearers  of  the  Laval  diploma. 

Furthermore,  Rome,  seeing  that  they  who  had  made 
representation  in  the  first  place  that  the  affiliation  with  a 
l^rotestant  university  was  dangerous  to  the  faith  of  their 
Catholic  students  still  continued  the  said  affiliation,  and 
in  addition  did  all  in  their  power  to  injure  the  branch 
of  Laval  opened  in  Montreal,  issued  another  decree, 
that  of  February,  1883,  reciuiring  the  immediate  and  com- 
plete fulfihnent  of  the  prsvious  decree  of  1876,  and  in 
addition,  ordering  that  all  efforts  to  injure  the  LTniversity 
of  Laval  and  its  Branch,  should  forthwith  cease,  and  that 
all  good  Catholics  should  aid  in  every  way  possible. 

In  order  to  conform  to  this  decree,  acknowledged  by 
all  Catholics  as  obligatory,  the  Bishop  of  Montreal  has 
issued  his  mandate  to  the  Sisters  of  the  Hotel-Dieu,  to 
receive  the  Laval  professors  and  students  into  their 
hospital,  in  jilace  of  those  of  the  School  of  Medicine  in 
affiliation  with  Victoria. 

The  Sisters  do  not  refuse  to  obey  their  Bishop,  as  you 
assert,  on  the  contrary  they  have  transmitted  his  order 
to  the  ])rofessors  of  the  School,  declarmg  at  tlie  same 
time  their  intention  of  abiding  by  his  mandate. 

The  School  again  in  its  turn  appealed  to  all  the  Bish- 
ops of  the  Province  in  Council  assembled.  The  Arch- 
bishop of  Quebec,  the  Bishoj)  of  St.  Hyacinthe,  and  the 
Bishop  of  Pembroke  were  charged  by  the  Council  with 
the  execution  of  the  Papal  decree,  and  are  at  the  pres- 
ent moment  in  Montreal,  in  furtherance  of  this  object. 

Hoping  you  will,  by  the  publication  of  this  letter,  cor- 
rect the  many  errors  into  which  you  have  doubtless  quite 
unintentionally  fallen,  I  beg  to  subscribe  myseff',  Mr. 
Editor, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

E.  P.  Lachapelle,  M.D., 

Secretary  Med.  Fac.  Univ.  Laval,  Montreal,  and   Treasurer 
0/  Coll.  r/tys.  and  Surg.,  Prjv.  of  Quebec. 
Montreal,  May  29,  1883. 

[We  have  considered  all  the  points  in  the  above  letter 
of  Dr.  Lachapelle,  and  must  say  that  he  has  not  con- 
vinced us  of  any  material  incorrectness  in  our  editorial 
of  April  2Sth  on  the  above  question.  It  is  useless  for 
Laval  to  assume  any  other  reason  for  coming  to  Mon- 
treal than  that  of  extreme  poverty  in  Quebec.  It  is  an 
accepted  truth  that  for  good  prospects  in  teaching  facili- 
ties we  require  an  increasing  commerce  and  population, 
which  bring  with  them  hospital  material  and  wealth  to 
maintain  it  :  and  Quebec,  unfortunately,  has  been  losing 
ground  in  both  of  these  respects  instead  of  increasing. 
This  is  an  acknowledged  fact  throughout  the  whole  prov- 
ince. It  is  quite  true  Laval  obtained  the  passage  of 
a  bill  through  the  Quebec  Legislature  to  give  the  estab- 
lished branch  of  its  university  m  Montreal  the  semblance 
of  legality,  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  local 
government  of  Quebec  has  not  the  power  to  set  aside 
the  enactments  of  the  imperial  government,  and  upon 
this  point  rests  the  illegality  of  Laval's  position.  We 
also  understand  that  the  passage  of  such  a  bill  in  Que- 
bec could  not  have  been  a  very  difficult  matter,  as  the 
will  of  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec  is  law  in  such  matters, 
and  the  government  is  simply  his  mouthpiece.  The  ac- 
ceptance of  Laval's  degree  by  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  as  a  legal  document  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  majority  of  its  members  being  also  under  the 
influence  of  His  Grace.- — Ed.] 


Sir  Henry  Thompson  on  Cigarette  Smoking.— In 
a  letter  to  The  Lancet,  Sir  Henry  Thompson  states  that 
if  cigarettes  are  smoked  in  a  holder  with  a  bit  of  cotton- 
wool interposed  they  are  less  injurious  than  cigars  or 
pipes.  Smoked  in  the  ordinary  way,  held  between  the 
teeth  and  smoked  nearly  to  the  end,  they  may  be  most 
hurtful. 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


MIDDLE  GROUND  ON  THE  CODE  QUESTION. 

To  THR  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  I  think  that  the  following  editorial  from  the  SVc7c' 
York  Herald  of  June  25th,  one  very  similar,  which  recently 
appeared  in  the  Ne7u  York  Tiiius,  and  others,  which  have 
appeared  in  various  papers  of  influence  in  ditferent  parts 
of  the  country,  cannot  be  seen  by  too  many  of  those  of 
our  profession  who  are  keeping  up  this,  to  most  i)eoiile, 
senseless  qiiarrel  about  a  "code  "  : 

"A  report  comes  from  a  town  in  Wisconsin  that  a  lit- 
tle girl  was  thrown  from  a  carriage  and  liad  her  skull 
fractured.  An  allopathic  doctor  was  called  in  and  treated 
the  case  until  the  arrival  of  the  family  physician,  who 
was  a  homceopath.  Soon  afterward  the  young  patient 
grew  worse  and  serious  symptoms  were  developed,  which 
required  special  surgical  treatment.  As  the  homceopath 
made  no  profession  of  surgical  skill  the  allopath  was  re- 
called ;  but,  on  finding  the  former  in  attendance,  obsti- 
nately refused  to  have  anything  further  to  do  with  the  case, 
on  the  ground  that  he  could  not  '  consult  with  a  homceo- 
path.' Notwithstanding  the  earnest  entreaties  of  the  anx- 
ious parents  and  the  proffered  withdrawal  of  the  family  phv- 
sician,  the  allopath  deliberately  abandoned  the  child  in  its 
critical  condition  and,  so  far  as  he  was  concerned,  left 
it  to  die.  He  was  '  a  regular,'  he  said,  and  '  must  ob- 
serve our  Code.'  Nothing  was  then  left  to  be  done  but 
to  telegraph  to  Chicago  for  a  surgeon,  who  fortunately 
arrived  in  time  to  save  the  young  life. 

"  For  the  sake  of  common  decency  it  is  to  be  Iioped 
that  this  barbarous  illustration  of  the  operation  of  '  the 
Code  '  is  an  exceedingly  rare  one.  Yet  it  is  but  a  logical 
effect  of  the  practical  working  of  a  theory  which  subordi- 
nates the  instincts  of  humanity  to  inhuman  notions  of 
medical  ethics,  and  holds  tiie  saving  of  iiuman  life  of  less 
consequence  than  the  heartless  subserviency  to  a  petty 
system  of  professional  red  tape.  If  the  medical  profes- 
sion itself  does  not  soon  reform  its  ridiculous  and  un- 
manly '  Code,'  then  it  may  be  well  to  inquire  whether 
the  law  cannot  prescribe  a  proper  penalty  for  such  of- 
fenders as  the  Wisconsin  'regular.'  In  case  of  the 
death  of  a  patient  under  such  circumstances  trial  of  the 
offending  doctor  for  manslaughter  might  have  a  salutary 
effect." 

This  discussion  is  rapidly  losing  us  the  respect  and 
friendship  of  the  press  and  of  thinking  people  outside  the 
profession,  and  transferring  it,  to  a  certain  extent,  to  the 
honiceopaths,  who  have  not  rendered  themselves  liable 
to  the  same  obloquy.  Our  enemies  could  not  have  de- 
vised anything  more  injurious  than  this.  It  is  useless 
for  us  to  attempt  to  explain  to  what  will  soon,  I  fear,  be 
considered  an  outraged  public,  the  status  of  the  question 
from  our  standpoint.  They  cannot  and  will  not  under- 
stand our  position  or  our  explanations.  There  are  fools 
in  all  professions,  and  the  "  Code  "  is  more  apt  to  develop 
such  instances  as  the  above,  among  t/uiii,  to  the  damage 
of  the  profession,  than  to  prevent  harm  by  its  stringent 
regulations. 

The  ''Code''  refers  to  a  good  many  [joints,  but  the 
discussion,  with  unanimous  consent,  seems  to  have 
narrowed  itself  down  to  one  point — consultation  with 
honxBopaths.  WsW,  consultation  with  homceopatiis  thirty 
years  ago,  was  an  absurdity,  and  no  respectable  physician 
thought  of  it.  But  the  homoeopathy  of  the  present  day 
is  quite  a  different  aftair,  and  consultation  with  a  well- 
educated  lionneopath  may  be  as  pleasant  to  the  physician 
and  as  profitable  to  the  patient  as  with  one  of  the  regular 
school.  Dr.  Flint,  the  honored  e.xponent  of  the  old  Code, 
would  have  us  believe  that  one  who  consults  with  a 
homceopath  connives  at  fraud.  He  says,  in  substance, 
let  him  drop  his  special  designation  and  call  himself  simply 
physician,  and  one  may  consult  with  him.  Well,  how 
many  signs  do  we  now  see  in  New  York  with  the  designa- 
tion homoeopathic  on  them  ?  Very  few  ;  they  are  rapidly 
disappearing.  The  better  class  of  homceopalhic  phy- 
sicians are  repudiating  the  designation,  so  far  as  it  indi- 


cates exclusive  belief,  in  a  particular  dogma,  or  reliance 
on  any  exclusive  system  of  practice,  either  shnilia  simili- 
bus  curantnr,  or  the  employment  of  infinitesimal  doses. 
They  seem  to  be  ambitious  to  be  called  simply  physicians, 
while  we,  on  the  other  hanti,  for  some  time  past,  at  least, 
have  been  graduallv  admitting  that  the  practice  of  homce- 
opathy  is  not  all  fraud  or  humbug  ;  and  that  in  some 
cases  medicines  do  act  on  the  homceopathic  principle, 
and  also  that  very  minute  (if  not  infinitesimal)  doses  of 
many  of  our  drugs  when  thoroughly  triturated  in  the 
machinery  of  the  homceopathic  pharmacists,  act  in  many 
cases  far  more  pleasantly  and  satisfactorily  than  in  their 
crude  form.  Witness  Ringer's  works,  now  so  popular, 
and  the  frequent  articles  in  our  journals  on  minute  doses, 
from  the  pens  of  some  of  our  ablest  practitioners.  The 
absurdities,  and  worse,  the  falsehoods  of  many  of  the 
earlier  homceopaths,  claiming  impossible  successes,  so 
disgusted  us  that  we  naturally  scouted  the  whole  matter 
as  fraud  and  trickery,  and  did  not  until  of  late  years  give, 
if  we  have  yet  given,  the  system  a  fair  clinical  test.  Our 
codes,  in  all  the  societies  with  which  I  have  had  any  ac- 
quaintance, have  been  a  failure.  I.et  us  sweep  away  all 
codes  as  the  easiest  solution  of  this  very  serious  disagree- 
ment in  the  profession.  If  a  physician  should  so  far  forget 
his  selfrespect  and  the  dignity  of  his  profession  as  to 
consort  and  consult  with  irregulars  and  disreputable  in- 
dividuals, made  M.D.s  perhaps  by  the  legislature,  he 
would  soon  find  that  he  had  seriously  compromised  his 
standing  with  his  colleagues,  and  could  be  summoned 
before  the  bar  of  his  medical  society  on  the  charge  of 
conduct  unbecoming  a  physician  and  gentleman,  and 
punished  just  as  efiectually  as  if  the  Code  were  in  exist- 
ence— indeed,  I  think  more  so. 

Our  younger  and  rising  men,  if  they  would  not  lose  the 
esteem  and  confidence  of  their  friends  outside  of  the  pro- 
fession, must  stir  themselves,  and  with  the  aid  of  their 
elaers  who  are  not  too  old  to  learn  new  things,  abolish 
codes  as  so  much  rubbish  of  a  by-gone  age.  Let  the  New 
Code  men  abandon  their  position,  and  the  Old  Code  men 
theirs,  and  meet  on  a  common  platform  on  which  all 
gentlemen  belonging  to  the  great  profession  of  medicine, 
not  homoeopathy  or  allopathy,  ought  to  be  able  to  stand 
together. 

Harmonv. 

THE    NEW  YORK  POST-GRADUATE    SCHOOL 
AND  THE  ABUSE  OF  .MEDICAL  CHARITY. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  a  letter  signed  "'Itis,"  and  published  in  a  re- 
cent number  of  your  journal,  under  the  heading  "  I'oly- 
clinics,  Post-Graduate  Schools,  etc.,  and  their  Relation 
to  the  Medical  Profession,"  the  writer  descants  upon 
"  the  perversion  of  charity  and  the  development  of 
pauperism  among  patients  wlio  are  amply  able  to  pay," 
and  protests  "  against  any  institutions  whereby  his  (our) 
means  of  gaining  a  livelihood  are  materially  and  even 
seriously  compromised. ' 

As  the  well-defined  charges  and  statements  of  tlie 
letter  may  create  some  misapprehension  in  medical  cir- 
cles, it  may  be  proper  to  state  that  the  New  York  Post- 
Graduate  .Medical  School  has  from  the  beginning  of  its 
career,  persistently  advocated,  and  rigidly  adhered  to  a 
high  standard  in  the  dispensation  of  its  charities,  to 
which,  doubtless,  is  largely  due  the  material  support  it 
has  secured  from  the  physicians  of  this  city  and  its  en- 
virons. But  the  relations  of  the  patients  to  the  school 
can  best  be  shown  by  its  printed  rules,  which  are  to  be 
found  on  the  cover  of  each  prescription-book  of  the  In- 
stitution. 

Rule  No.  XI.  sa\-s  :  "  .\ny  person  applying  for  med- 
ical or  surgical  relief,  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Secre- 
tary, is  able  to  pay  a  reasonable  sum  for  advice  and 
medicines,  shall  be  so  infornieii,  and  (unless  it  be  a  case 
of  emergency)  referred  to  private  sources  for  them.  No 
IJerson  who  is  able  to  pay  a  reasonable  amount  for  both 


July  7.  18S3.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


advice  and  medicines  shall  be  entitled  to  the  benefits  of 
this  institution.  The  physicians  generally  shall  have 
l)0\ver  to  reject  unworthy  applicants."  Nor  is  this  all. 
Each  patient  is  expected  to  pay  for  such  medicine  as  is 
ordered  by  the  physician,  and  the  average  price  that  has 
been  paid  for  each  prescription  dispensed  at  the  phar- 
macy of  the  School  (based  on  the  first  one  thousand  pre- 
scriptions, and  including  those  dispensed  gratis  to  the 
absolutely  impecunious)  has  been  more  than  sixteen 
cents,  an  average  price  that  would  jjrove  remunerative 
to  many  of  our  ordinary  city  druggists. 

Individual  opinions  may  differ  as  to  whether  the  New 
York  Polyclinic  or  the  New  York  Post-Graduate  School 
are  necessary  or  "unnecessary,"  but  it  is  a  matter  of  fact, 
that  medical  men  from  far  and  from  near  in  our  country 
have  seen  fit  to  patronize  them,  and  in  sufficient  num- 
bers to  place  their  finances  on  a  satisfactory  basis. 
I  am,  respectfully  yours, 

Thomas  E.  Satterthwaite,  AE.D., 
Secretary  of  the  Faculty. 

213-215  East  Twenty-Third  STRKKr. 


"CHLOROFORM   NARCOSIS  DURING  SLEEP." 

The  article  with  the  above  title  recently  contributed  to 
our  columns  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Girdner  has  called  forth  con- 
siderable comment.  As  a  continuance  of  a  discussion 
of  the  subject  we  group  the  following  communications  : 

To  THE  Editok  of  Ths  Medical  R  cord. 

Sir  :  Having  read  with  interest  the  paper  by  Dr. 
Girdner  on  the  above  subject,  I  beg  leave  to  take  issue 
with  the  gentleman,  having  myself,  in  a  number  of  in- 
stances, produced  chloroform  narcosis  in  children,  ad- 
ministering the  same  while  they  were  asleep  and  making 
my  examination  or  operating  without  the  child  ever  hav- 
ing been  aware  of  the  handling  it  had  received.  In  one 
case  I  particularly  call  to  mind,  a  child,  six  years  of  age, 
having  hrematuria  in  which  a  polypus  was  suspected,  the 
child  was  anesthetized  upon  six  or  seven  distinct  occa- 
sions for  examination  and  operation,  and  after  each 
sitting  was  left  sound  asleep,  not  knowing  what  had 
taken  place  when  she  again  recovered  consciousness.  I 
have  also  had  occasion  to  employ  the  aniesthetic  during 
sleep  in  a  number  of  cases  while  house-ph}sician  in  the 
Mount  Sinai  Hospital  in  New  York. 
I  am,  yours,  etc., 

L.  E.  EoRCHEiM,  M.D. 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


7'o  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Kefore  the  evidence  is  all  in,  and  the  case  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury,  I  would  offer  the  following  as  a 
fragment  of  "  evidence  ''  in  favor  of  the  possibility  of 
bringing  a  sleeping  person  profoundly  under  the  effects 
of  chloroform  without  his  first  being  aroused  to  con- 
sciousness. In  1S56  I  was  requested  by  my  then  part- 
ner. Dr.  I.  S.  Dolson,  of  Bath,  N.  Y.,  to  see  with  him  a 
case  in  which  a  bright  boy,  of  about  four  years  of  age,  in 
his  play  had  fallen  and  received  quite  a  severe  wound  of 
the  face.  To  avoid  an  unsightly  scar  it  seemed  very  desir- 
able to  carefully  stitch  the  wound.  Voluntary  submis- 
sion on  the  part  of  the  child  was  found  impracticable, 
and  the  mother  was  equally  averse  to  the  child's  oppo- 
sition being  overcome  by  force. 

At  my  suggestion  it  was  decided  to  try  the  use  of  chlo- 
roform while  the  child  would  be  asleep,  to  aid  us  in 
our  work.  Accordingly,  late  the  same  evening,  we  again 
visited  the  patient,  and  found  him  in  the  condition  de- 
sired. 

Without  delay  I  stole  quietly  into  his  room,  the  lights 
being  well  turned  down,  and  by  gradual  approaches  I 
brought  a  napkin  saturated  with  the  anaesthetic  to  the 
child's  face  without  exciting  cough  or  the  contraction  of 
a  muscle.  In  a  few  moments  the  patient  was  fully  under 
its  influence,  and  the  little  operation  satisfactorily  per- 
formed by  Dr.  D.     The   child  slept   quietly  through  the 


night,  and  wondered  the  next  morning  how  he  came  by 
the  big  plaster  on  his  face. 

This  was  the  first  and  last  attempt  of  the  kind  I  ever 
made  ;  and  had  no  other  thought  than  that  it  would  be 
practicable  in  all  cases,  until  the  late  prominent  discus- 
sion of  the  subject  in  The  Recorp.  Success  in  this 
direction  is  only  attained  bv  the  most  careful  and  delib- 
erate manipulation  on  the  part  of  experienced  physicians, 
and  even  then  it  seems  that  some  fail,  and  I  have  little 
confidence  in  the  sensational  newspaper  reports  of  burg- 
laries committed  after  the  inmates  of  dwellings  had  first 
been  "  chloroformed  "  by  the  robbers. 

Can  any  one  give  us  a  well-authenticated  case  of  this 
kind  ? 

H.  C.  May,  M.D. 

Corning.  N.V. . 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Observing  in  your  issue  of  .May  26th,  Dr.  S.  Mu- 
rill's  report  of  a  case  of  "  Chloroform  Narcosis  During 
Sleep,"  stimulates  me  to  write  of  a  similar  case  which 
occurred  in  my  own  practice. 

April  30,  1S71,  I  was  attending  Walter  McF ,  aged 

four  years,  for  morbus  coxa:-.  An  abscess  having  formed, 
and  the  little  fellow  having  been  under  treatment  for 
some  time,  very  naturally  had  become  exceedingly  sensi- 
tive and  irritable.  In  order  to  open  the  abscess,  I  finally 
concluded  to  try  to  transfer  him  quietly  from  a  natural 
sleep  to  a  chloroform  sleep,  and  requested  the  assistance 
of  Dr.  AL  .v.  Halsted.  We  were  quite  successful  in  the 
first  attempt,  but,  another  abscess  having  formed,  we  were 
not  so  successful  in  a  subseiiuent  attempt. 

We  hear  much  more  about  "chloroform  narcosis  dur- 
ing sleep"  through  the  lay  press  than  we  do  through  the 
medical  journals  ;  but  it  is  evident  that  Dr.  MuriU's  case 
and  mine,  and  probably  many  others  not  reported,  prove 
that  such  a  thing  is  not  impossible. 

W.  F.  MoRG.\N,  M.D. 

Leavenworth,  Kansas. 


CONCERNING  MEDICAL  DEGREES  IN  (;RE.\T 
BRITAIN. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  If  your  London  correspondent  will  refer  to  The 
Lancet,  May  19,  18S3,  page  870  (and  throughout  that 
journal,  passim),  he  will  see  a  critique  on  a  translation 
of  a  German  work  on  practical  anatomy,  by  Donald  Mac- 
allister,  M.B.,  who,  in  this  article,  is  always  spoken  of 
as  Mr.  Macallister.  What  then  becomes  of  his  statement 
that  I  am  incorrect  in  saying  that  an  M.B.  is  not  entitled 
to  be  called  Doctor  ?  l' maintain  that  he  is  not.  He  is 
sometimes  called  Doctor  in  pure  courtesy,  and  nothing 
more,  as  licentiates  of  colleges  of  physicians  are  likewise. 

I  do  not  at  all  forget  that  the  word  physician  is  used 
in  a  different  sense  in  England  from  what  it  is  in  America. 
Your  correspondent  seems  to  think  that  no  one  is  a  phy- 
sician but  a  consultant.  But  any  one  licensed  to  practise 
medicine  is  a  physician,  according  to  common  sense  and 
the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  word.  He  says  the  posses- 
sion of  L.R.C.P.  does  not  make  the  holder  of  it  a  phy- 
sician. Then  there  is  no  meaning  in  language.  You 
will  see  from  the  following  extracts  from  the  register  of 
the  King's  and  Queen's  College  of  Physicians  in  Ireland 
how  far  his  remarks  apply  to  the  licentiates  of  that  body  : 

"  Every  candidate  before  admission  as  a  licentiate 
solemnly 'declares  .  .  .  that  he  will  not  engage  in 
any  trade  .  .  ■  woi  compound  nor  dispense  tnedicine 
for  sale.  If  he  be  an  apothecary  he  must,  previous  to 
examination,  surrender  the  apothecary's  certificate.  .  . 
By  ancient  usage  in  this  country,  analogous  to  'Rev.'  in 
the  case  of  a  clergyman  and  •  Esq.'  in  the  case  of  a  bar- 
rister, the  title  of  '  Dr.'  has  been  applied  to  a  physician 
as  distinguished  from  that  of  '  Mr.'  to  a  surgeon." 

In  the  above  extract  the  term  physician  is  obviously 
used  to  denote  one  who  holds  the  license  of  the  college. 


24 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


and  when  he  receives  it  the  college  causes  to  be   put  in 

the  newspapers  an  advertisement  to  the  effect  that , 

having  been  duly  examined,  has  been  admitted  a  licentiate 
and  received  authority  to  practise  as  a  pliysUian. 

I  did  not  say  that  '-gentlemen  who  are  only  M.B.  are 
addressed  as  Mr."  What  I  said  was  "  tlie  M.B.  can  only 
call  himself  Mr." — a  very  difl'erent  thing.  Your  corre- 
spondent should  quote  more  carefullv.  If  those  M.B.s 
who,  according  to  him,  modestly  assume  the  title  of  doc- 
tor continue  to  do  so  after  the  new  bill  becomes  law, 
they  will  render  themselves  liable  to  a  penalty  of  ^20 
(vide  Lancet,  May  12,  1883,  p.  849). 

Apologizing  for  trespassing  so   much   on  your  space, 
especially  as  the  whole  subject  is  vox  et  pririerea  nihil, 
I  am,  sir,  vours  faithfully. 
N.  V.  D.  P.-^RKS,  RA.Dub.,  L.K.Q.C.P.I.,  etc. 

.4SHT0N,  R.   I. 

THE  LEGAL  STATUS  OF  THE  PROSPECTIVE 
JOITRNAL  OF  THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL 
ASSOCIATION. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  There  is  a  vital  point,  it  seems  to  me,  on  which  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
to  which  is  entrusted  the  publication  of  its  journal,  failed 
to  give  information.  If  the  journal  is  to  assume  the  place 
claimed  for  it,  its  publication,  with  all  that  appertains, 
involves  a  very  large  financial  enterprise,  such  as  can 
only  rest  securely  upon  a  solid  legal  basis.  So  far,  if  that 
body  is  an  incorporated  one,  I  liave  not  been  able  to 
learn  when  or  where  it  became  such.  If  it  is  not,  it 
seems  to  me  the  so-called  Board  of  Trustees,  consisting 
of  a  member  trom  each  State,  and  appointed  to  start  and 
conduct  the  journal,  has  no  legal  existence  whatever  ; 
that  they  utterly  lack  the  power  to  make  the  association 
or  its  members  financially  and  legally  responsible  for  its 
acts  ;  and  that  as  such  trustees  they  can  neither  sue  nor 
be  sued. 

I  write  for  the  purpose  of  calling  attention  to  this  mat- 
ter, fearing  we  may  get  into  a  muddle,  ^'ery  likely,  be- 
fore the  enterprise  is  on  its  feet,  it  will  be  found  best  to 
have  the  association  incorporated,  or  to  form  a  joint- 
stock  company,  under  the  statutes  of  the  State  in  which 
the  business  is  to  be  transacted.  In  sucli  a  case  it  will 
probably  be  found  that  the  trustees  must  live  in  the 
county  or  State  where  the  business  is  e.xecuted,  and  that 
a  board  with  a  member  from  each  State  is  not  practical. 
It  may  be  that  I  am  alone  as  to  my  ignorance  in  this 
matter,  but  I  suspect  there  are  many  others  who  would 
like  information  on  the  subject. 

J.  W .  Ha.mii.tox. 

CoLU.MUl  s,  O.,  June  iS,  1883. 


A    PERFECTLY    DEVELOPED    ft[ALE     CHILD 
WITHOUT  A  PLACENTA. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Thinking  that  a  short  history  of  this  case  may  be  of 
interest  to  many  of  your  readers,  and  desiring  to  learn 
from  them  if  any  similar  case  has  occurred  in  their  prac- 
tice (having  searched  the  te.xt-books  in  vain),  I  take  the 
liberty  of  requesting  sjjace  in  your  valuable  journal  for  its 
insertion. 

November  14,  1882,  I  was  summoned  to  Mrs.  C , 

a  well-formed  and  healthy  woman,  aged  thirty-eight,  a 
primipara. 

Found  the  patient  suffering  from  labor  pain  ;  i)ulse, 
120  ;  s(^me  vomiting  ;  respiration  rapid,  and  considerable 
cedema  of  tiie  lower  extremities.  Vaginal  examination 
revealed  slight  dilatation  of  the  os,  the  vertex  presenting. 
A  specimen  of  urine  was  obtained  and  examined  for  al- 
bumen with  negative  results.  Previous  history  of  patient 
very  good,  having  menstruated  at  the  age  of  fourteen, 
and  continued  to  do  so  regularly  without  jiain  until 
fecundation  occurred  nine  months  previously. 

The  pains  being  unsatisfactory,  I  left   the  patient,  say- 


ing I  would  return  soon,  .-^t  11.30  a.m.,  about  one  hour 
after  I  left  the  sick-room,  I  was  called  in  great  haste  to 
the  patient,  messenger  saying  she  had  a  fit.  Arriving  at 
the  bed-side  found  her  in  a  very  violent  convulsion,  which 
I  learned  was  the  second  in  half  an  hour. 

Inhalations  of  chloroform  were  resorted  to,  which  had 
the  effect  of  modifying  the  severity  of  the  spasm,  for  the 
time  at  least ;  full  doses  of  bromide  of  potassium  and 
chloral  were  administered,  but  without  eflect ;  the  con- 
vulsions returning  about  every  twenty  minutes.  Repeated 
efforts  to  dilate  the  os  uteri  failed,  Barnes'  dilators  and 
the  douche  being  frequently  applied  in  vain,  the  uterus 
being  anteverted,  and  the  os  extremely  rigid.  At  2  p..m. 
a  hypodermic  injection  of  sulphate  of  morphine  com- 
bined with  atropix'  sulphas  was  administered,  the  bowels 
having  been  previously  moved. 

A  marked  diminution  of  the  spasms  immediately  fol- 
lowed the  injection,  the  convulsions  not  returning  up 
to  4  P..M.,  but  the  patient  remained  unconscious  from 
the  first  convulsion.  At  4.30  p.m.  had  her  thirteenth 
convulsion.  Morphia  was  again  administered  hypo- 
dermically,  but  as  ix-dema  of  the  kings  set  in  and  the 
respirations  reduced  to  14  per  minute,  the  morphia  was 
suspended  and  the  convulsions  returned,  the  patient 
slowly  sinking.  .•\t  5  p..m.  a  consultation  was  iield, 
when  the  case  was  deemed  hopeless.  All  efforts  to 
dilate  the  os  had  to  be  abandoned.  Distinct  move- 
ments of  the  foetus  being  observed  up  to  5  o'clock  p.ji., 
a  request  was  made  to  remove  the  child  by  Cesarean 
section,  but  was  refused.  .\t  6.30  p.m.,  pulse  100  and 
feeble  ;  respiration.  17  ;  temperature  in  the  axilla,  99J"  ; 
patient  rapidly  sinking  until  7.15  p..m.,  when  she  died 
after  her  twenty-second  convulsion. 

In  about  one  hour  after  the  death  of  the  patient  I  was 
requested  to  take  the  child  from  its  mother,  some  scru- 
ples on  the  part  of  friends  demanding  the  separation  of 
the  child  before  interment.  I  accordingly  commenced 
the  operation  by  abdominal  section.  On  reaching  the 
uterus  careful  section  of  that  organ  was  made,  when  a 
fcetus  was  observed  partly  immersed  in  an  inky-black 
liquid.  An  effort  was  now  made  to  remove  the  child, 
but  as  something  seemed  to  hold  the  ftctus  firmly,  I  in- 
serted my  hand  into  the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  when  I  found 
the  cord  very  rigid  and  unyielding.  Having  severed  this 
obstacle,  a  perfectly  formed  male  child,  weighing  about 
twelve  pounds,  was  removed.  Search  was  now  made 
for  the  placenta,  but  without  success.  There  was  no 
placenta.  The  umbilical  cord  was  found  attached  to  the 
fundus  of  the  uterus,  and  the  length  of  the  cord  did 
not  exceed  four  inches. 

Permission  to  remove  the  uterus  for  examination  was 
refused,  and  as  every  movement  in  connection  with  the 
operation  was  most  earnestly  and  critically  watched,  I 
found  it  impossible  to  gain  possession  even  of  that  por- 
tion to  which  the  cord  was  attached.  I  did  succeed, 
however,  in  dividing ////y  particular  part,  but  failed  to  ob- 
serve any  marked  difference  between  it  and  that  portion 
of  the  organ  previously  divided. 

The  amniotic  fluid,  which  was  excessive,  measuring, 
I  should  say,  over  three  pints,  was  exceedingly  black, 
but  in  other  respects  normal. 

^'ALENTINE    BrOWNE,  M.D. 

VO.NKERS,  N.  V. 


THE  WAY  OUT  OF  THE  MUDDLE. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  RiicoRD. 

Sir:  In  The  Medical  Record  of  May  19th  is  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  articles  it  has  ever  been  my  privi- 
lege to  read,  although  accustomed  to  |)eruse  and  digest 
medical  literature  for  more  than  twenty-five  years. 

It  is  head-lined  "  Inebriety  from  Obscure  Physical 
Causes,"  by  T.  D.  Crothers,  At.D.,  Hartford,  Conn.'  He 
slates  that  he  had  jireviously  written  an  article  on  the 
same  subject.  If  the  doctor  had  been  familiar  with 
drunkenness  in   its  difierent  degrees,  and   had   seen  its 


July  7,  ^8Ss.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


25 


everyday  manifestations,  he  certainly  would  never  have 
given  expression  to  thoughts  so  widely  at  variance  with 
the  true  inwardness  of  the  matter.  True,  he  claims  to 
have  discovered  something  new,  if  understood  aright, 
and  presents  an  array  of  cases,  without  names  or  [jlaces, 
to  be  used  in  an  argument  which  proposes  to  remove 
the  subject  from  the  low  plane  of  drunkenness,  with  all 
its  horrible  concomitants,  to  a  level  much  more  elevated 
and  respectable,  wlien  the  inebriate  will  be  no  longer 
known,  as  heretofore,  but  transformed,  if  not  into  a  lov- 
able, at  least  into  a  most  unfortunate  disease-afflicted 
person.  No  doubt  this  phase  of  inebriety  would  be  quite 
acceptable  to  all  excessive  drinkers,  who  still  have  one 
spark  of  manhood  dwelling  in  their  bosoms. 

It  is  the  very  thing  every  one  of  them  would  be  pleased 
to  have  other  people  believe;  and  hence,  every  one, 
without  a  solitary  exception,  perhaps,  would  give  some 
cause  outside  of  the  true  one — a  love  of  liquor — to  ac- 
count for  their  fallen,  degraded  condition.  This  is  a  part 
of  human  nature,  and  with  the  fallen  ones  of  mankind 
it  seems  to  be  intensified.  ^Vho  ever  heard  of  an  evil- 
doer, in  any  of  the  ways  of  transgression  in  this  life,  that 
did  not  have  an  e.xcuse  to  offer  for  his  waywardness — 
somebody  or  something  to  blame  for  the  first  false  step  ? 
It  has  been  ever  thus  since  the  day  when  father  Adam 
so  far  forgot  his  manhood  as  to  charge  the  responsibility 
to  his  helpless  help-mate,  and  it  doubtless  will  be  to  the 
end  of  time. 

Now  comes  an  excuse  for  the  drunkard,  more  satis- 
factory to  him  than  imagination  could  ever  have  pictured 
in  his  wildest  flights  of  fancy. 

Judging  from  the  responses  reported  to  have  been  re- 
ceived from  A,  B,  and  C,  the  doctor's  former  connnuni- 
cation  must  have  been  a  real  godsend,  enabling  them 
to  happily  find  their  way  out  of  what  had  heretofore  been 
considered  an  inexplicable  difficulty. 

\\'ere  these  views  endorsed  by  the  medical  profession, 
it  would  give  increased  charms  to  the  licentious  indul- 
gence of  strong  drink,  and  would  atTord  all  the  protection 
and  encouragement  that  the  most  ardent  toper  could 
desire.  If  they  are  unsound  and  without  any  foundation 
in  truth,  then  they  cannot  be  otherwise  than  detrimental 
to  the  best  interests  of  everv  connnunity,  and  should  not 
be  promulgated  broadcast  without  a  challenge  from  med- 
ical men,  who  view  the  subject  from  a  standpoint  as 
ditl'erent  as  day  is  from  night.  Besides,  it  must  be  patent 
to  every  one  that  some  unscrupulous  doctor  may  take 
hold  of  this  new  discovery  and  ply  it  to  his  own  selfish 
advantage  in  manufacturing  a  reputation  and  coining 
monev,  under  the  pretence  of  being  a  step  in  advance  of 
his  medical  co-laborers  ? 

Now  every  medical  man  is  deeply  interested  in  the 
truthful  solution  of  .this  question;  for,  if  the  views  set 
forth  by  the  doctor  are  correct,  then  the  profession  was 
never  so  befogged  and  benighted  on  any  subject  since  it 
hail  a  beginning.  This  is  a  progressive  age  in  all  de- 
partments of  learning.  And  in  this  race  after  something 
better  and  more  perfect,  medical  science,  in  the  past  few 
years,  has  far  eclipsed  all  others. 

Still  it  must  be  admitted  that  only  the  threshold  of 
medical  research  has  been  attained,  and  before  the  Ultima 
Tliiile  of  medical  knowledge  shall  have  been  reached  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  many  things  now  held  to  be  settled 
.  in  accordance  with  truth  will  be  set  aside  as  unwor- 
thy, under  a  stronger  and  more  searching  light.  With 
thoughts  altogether  impartial  every  new  thing  in  medicine 
should  have  a  fair  consideration,  and  be  weighed  in  the 
balance.  Actuated  by  such  motives,  the  attention  of 
The  Record  readers  is  invited  to  a  careful  study  of  the 
article  in  question. 

Being  reared,  and  having  lived  all  his  life  in  comnnmi- 
ties  wheie  drunkenness  was  no  uncommon  thing,  the  writer 
has  had  a  most  favorable  opportunity  for  studying  it  under 
many  different  circumstances,  and  in  all  its  phases,  not 
theoretically,  but  practically  and  clmically.  The  caption, 
and  many  expressions  throughout  the  doctor's  article,  to 


say  nothing  of  the  main  drift,  sound  very  strangely  in- 
deed to  one  thus  educated. 

He  says,  for  instance,  there  were  "a  number  of  cases 
in  whom  the  causes  of  inebriety  were  unknown  to  the 
attending  physician.''  How  strange,  when  it  cannot 
possibly  be  assigned  to  but  one  cause,  the  firm  hold  of  the 
liquor  habit.  Further,  that  "  the  inebriate  is  not  an 
enemy  to  society  or  civilization,  but  the  victim  of  physical 
conditions:"  "that  inebriety  is  not  a  vice  but  a  disease 
to  be  cured  by  treatment."  Eight  reported  cases  are 
given  in  the  article  published,  to  prove  this  proposition, 
and  to  place  the  subject  "  above  the  levels  of  the  theories 
of  reformers  and  clergymen." 

With  an  eye  single  to  the  development  of  truth,  and 
the  general  welfare  of  humanity,  these  cases  have  been 
thoroughly  studied  and  analyzed  several  times,  to  see  if 
there  was  really  anything  whatever  in  them  ;  and  a  strict 
regard  for  what  appears  to  be  right  and  proper  in  the 
matter  compels  me  to  declare,  unequivocally,  that  there 
is  no  difference  between  these  reported  cases  and  the 
thousands  of  others  that  have  come  under  my  own  innnedi- 
ate  notice,  and  about  which  information  has  been  received 
from  other  sources.  In  other  words,  these  cases  portray 
a  faithful  picture  of  drunkenness,  through  all  ages,  from 
Noah's  fall  down  to  the  inesent.  Either  ail  cases  of 
drunkenness  come  from  "obscure  jihysical  causes,"  or 
else  these  reported  cases,  like  all  the  rest,  must  be  at- 
tributed to  the  true  cause,  liquor,  at  first  taken  for  its 
pleasurable  efTects,  growing  into  a  confirmed  habit  by 
repetition,  and  finalh',  getting  away  with  them  morally, 
mentally,  physically,  financially,  and  in  every  other  way 
of  which  it  is  possible  to  conceive.  No  wonder  the 
doctor's  cases  were  changed  from  good,  intelligent,  moral, 
trusty  persons,  to  characters  directly  the  opposite.  Such 
has  been  the  history  of  intoxicants,  where  the)'  have  held 
sway,  in  all  bygone  time.  When  a  person  loses  self-con- 
trol, and  gives  way  to  strong  drink,  his  character  under- 
goes a  complete  change  ;  and  he  is  left  an  absolute  wreck 
of  former  manhood,  as  every  one  must  know  who  has 
much  contact  with  drunkenness. 

It  was  intended  in  the  begining  to  give  an  analysis  of 
these  reported  cases,  but  time  and  space  forbid.  Neither 
is  it  necessary,  since  those  who  may  see  fit  to  read  this 
article  can  refer  to  the  number  of  The  Record  indicated 
and  judge  for  themselves.  If  they  shall  do  so,  the  object 
of  this  article  will  have  been  accomplished. 

It  is  said,  "  a  whole  volume  could  be  filled  with  such 
cases,''  and  this  is  not  doubted  in  the  least ;  for  sixty 
thousand  drunkards,  including  laborers,  farmers,  me- 
chanics, merchants,  lawyers,  doctors,  preachers,  take 
their  exit  to  the  unseen  world  every  year.  .■\nd  the 
question  is  asked  :  What  shall  be  done  to  stay  this  ter- 
rible evil  ?  What  the  means  and  remedies  ?  The  an- 
swer is  given  :  Abstain  from  intoxicants  of  every  descrip- 
tion, as  this  is  an  infallible  cure  and  the  only  one  that 
has  stood  the  test  of  time.  To  one  who  has  lost  self- 
control  this  is  not  an  easy  thing  to  do,  by  any  means  ; 
indeed,  there  are  many  cases  so  entirely  wrecked  that  it 
would  be  next  to  impossible  for  them  to  emancipate 
themselves,  unaided,  from  this  terrible  habit,  which  holtls 
with  a  force  more  vice-like  than  any  other  known. 

This  unfortunate  class  need  help  from  their  sober- 
minded  brethren.  They  need  treatment,  it  is  true,  but 
not  to  rid  them  of  disease  produced  from  "obscure  phys- 
ical causes."  There  is  no  sense  in  hunting  for  "ob- 
scure causes"  when  liquor  is  seen  to  be  wrecking  every 
one,  on  every  hand,  who  dares  to  contest  its  strength. 

The  treatment  they  need,  and  the  only  kind  that  will 
meet  the  case,  is  to  remove  them  beyond  the  influence 
of  this  mighty  destroyer.  How  to  do  this,  then,  is  the 
practical  question,  and  one  that  comes  home  to  every 
lover  of  his  race.  Many  good  people  are  now  engaged 
in  trying  to  solve  this  problem. 

One  way  to  meet  the  case,  and  it  appears  quite  prac- 
ticable, is  for  the  general  Government  to  establish  one  or 
more  inebriate  asylums  in  every  State,  or  enough,  at  any 


26 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


rate,  to  satisfy  the  demand.  Let  these  asylums  be  regulated 
on  the  same  plan  as  insane  and  other  asylums,  and  receive 
their  patients  under  the  same  rules  as  adopted  by  those 
institutions.  Once  within  the  asylum  walls  the  toper 
would  be  free  from  his  besetting  vice,  and  under  a  little  j  udi- 
cious  toning  up,  in  most  cases,  would  soon  realize  the 
true  state  of  the  case — a  thing  not  appreciated  by  him 
for  weeks,  may  be  for  months  and  years  before. 

This  treatment  is  in  accordance  with  the  doctrine,  re- 
move the  cause  and  the  effect  will  cease,  and  it  certainly 
is  a  very  sound,  common-sense  princii^le.  Should  other 
e.xpedients  be  found  necessar)-  in  connection  with  this 
place,  the  double-cliloride-of-gold  treatment — whatever 
that  may  be — could  be  tried.  Not  having  had  any  per- 
sonal experience  with  that  (jarticular  medication,  of 
course  it  is  not  herein  endorsed,  but  it  may  be  said,  how- 
ever, that  reformed  inebriates  who  were  subjected  to  the 
treatment  speak  in  the  highest  terms  of  its  success. 
Very  likely  it  acts  on  tlie  principle  of  breaking  a  dog 
from  sucking  eggs  by  giving  him,  along  with  them,  some 
tartar-emetic. 

Another  plan  that  will  mitigate  the  evils  of  intem- 
perance is  to  raise  the  liquor  license  so  high  as  to 
practically  strangle  the  traffic,  and  let  it  die  a  slow  but 
tolerably  sure  death.  Failing  in  these,  tiie  more  radical 
plan  of  prohibition  could  be  tried  as  a  dertiie)-  rrssort. 
The  adoption  of  one  or  more  of  these  plans,  it  is  confi- 
dently believed,  would  meet  the  case,  and  save  further 
trouble  on  the  score  of  the  "  obscure  physical  cause  " 
theory.  It  is  hoped  the  questions  have  been  answered, 
if  not  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  doctor,  at  least  in  accord 
with  the  dictates  of  common-sense,  which,  after  all,  is  a 
most  excellent  guide  to  follow,  and  will  verv  surely  lead 
one  out  of  the  inebriate  muddle. 

B.  F.  H.\RT,  M.D. 

Brownsville.  Mo. 


Jivmy  IJ'^iys. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
June  23,  1883,  to  June  30,  1883. 

S.MART,  Charles,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to 
duty  ill  the  office  of  the  Surgeon-Cleneral,  L'.  S.  .^rmy, 
and  in  addition  to  his  duties  in  the  Surgeon-General's 
Office  will  continue  to  serve  as  a  member  of  the  National 
Board  of  Health.  S.  O.  147,  par.  S,  A.  G.  O.,  Tune  27, 
1883. 

BiART,  Victor,  Captain  and  .\ssistant  Surgeon.  .As- 
signed to  duty  as  post  surgeon  at  Fort  Sisseton,  D.  T. 
S.  O.  102,  par.  I,  Department  of  Dakota,  June  13,  1SS3. 

WiNNE,  Charles  K.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  as  ])OSt  surgeon  at  Fort  W'infield  Scott, 
California.  S.  O.  69,  ])ar.  i,  Department  of  California, 
June  19,  1883. 

WoRTHlNGTOX,  J.\MF.s  C,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Assigned  to  duty  at  Cantonment,  on  the  Unconi- 
pahgre,  Colorado.  S.  O.  128,  par.  4,  Department  of  the 
Missouri,  June  21,  1SS3. 

Everts,  Edward,  First  I>ieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  CLCur  d'  .MOne,  and 
assigned  to  duty  as  post  surgeon  at  Fort  I.apwai,  Idaho. 
S.  O.  81,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  June  14,  1883. 

Strong,  Norton,  First  Lieutenant  and  .Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  operations  of  S.  O.  42,  par.  2,  C. 
S.,  Department  of  the  Platte,  and  assigned  to  duty  with  Bat- 
talion of  Infantry  now  on  duty  between  Forts  Thornburgh 
and  Bridger,  \\'yoming.  S.  O.  S3,  par.  2,  Department 
of  the  Platte,  June  21,  1883. 

To  be  -Assistant  Surgeons  with  the  rank  of  Captain, 
after  five  years'  service,  in  accordance  with  act  of  June 
23,  1874:  Victor  Biart,  William  W.  Gray,  Louis  Brei  he- 
min,  Louis  A.  LaGarde,  Junius  L.Powell,  .Assistant  Sur- 
geons, June  6.  1 883.     A.  G.  O.,  June  25,  1SS3. 


BXcrtical  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases— Weekly  Statement.— Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  Tune  26,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 


Cases. 

June  26,  1S83 

July     3.1883 o 

Deaths. 

June  26,  1883 O 

July     3>i883 o 


>        1) 

o.-- 

*         -3 

0  = 

=                    0 

0) 

a  = 

CI.        Q. 

2s 

■—      r^ 

72 

U 



0       II 

61 

4 

0        7 

74 

6 

16 
23 


A 

« 

X 

c. 

rt 

ffi 

s 

■^ 

■s. 

87 

39 

0 

91 

20 

0 

18 

1 1 

0 

22 

16 

0 

Good  Advice  to  Travellers  in  Need  of  Medical 
Advice. — Dr.  C.  W.  Chancellor,  in  a  recent  letter  from 
Geneva  to  the  Baltimore  Day,  gives  the  following  excel- 
lent advice  to  European  travellers  :  "  I  feel  I  would  be 
but  ill  acquitting  myself  of  a  duty  were  I  to  fail  to  ad- 
minister an  admonition  to  those  of  my  compatriots  who 
may  one  day  journey  into  this  land,  and  I  hope  they  will 
take  heed  to  what  I  say,  for  it  is  wholesome.  I  would 
strongly  advise  Americans  who  contemplate  travelling 
upon  the  continent  to  be  very  chary  of  patronizing  phy- 
sicians recommended  by  hotel  or  Ihutrding-house  keepers, 
concierges,  porters,  etc.,  etc.,  without  first  having  in- 
quired of  tlieir  consul  or  their  banker,  or  some  friend  as 
to  the  standing  of  the  party  recommended,  for  it  not  in- 
frequently happens  that  these  parties  plot  together  ex- 
clusively as  a  matter  of  personal  gain,  and  without  any 
regard  whatever  for  the  well-being  or  interest  of  those 
whom  they  advise.  It  would  be  well  for  persons  visiting 
Europe  either  to  obtain  the  addresses  of  competent 
medical  men  in  the  various  cities  they  propose  visiting 
before  leaving  home,  or  on  their  arrival  to  get  advice 
from  some  reputable  person  out  of  business  and  above 
taking  a  commission,  otherwise  tliey  may  have  a  tenth- 
rate  doctor  introduced  as  the  '  former  physician  to  the 
emperor,'  the  '  chief  of  the  hospitals,'  the  'doctor  of  the 
.American  Legation,'  or  some  other  high-sounding  but 
fictitious  title,  and  they  may  be  left. in  his  hands  to  be 
robbed,  maltreated,  and  perhaps  murdered.  Travellers, 
in  fact,  should  make  it  a  rule  to  take  any  other  physician 
than  the  one  proposed  by  a  landlord  or  concierge  or 
courier,  unless  the  medical  man  thus  recommended  be  a 
compatriot,  or  is  endorsed  by  some  disinterested  person  ; 
and  they  should  insist  upon  having  the  doctor  of  their 
choice — if  they  have  a  choice — really  sent  for,  taking  no 
excuse  for  any  delay  or  neglect  in  regard  to  the  matter. 
There  are  reliable  and  veritable  .American  physicians  in 
nearly  all  the  large  cities  of  Europe  whose  addresses 
can  readily  be  found  by  consulting  the  Directory,  which 
is  in  the  office  of  every  respectable  hotel,  or  by  inquiring 
at  tlie  nearest  drug-store." 

Vates  Countv  (N.  \'.)  Medical  Societv. — .At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Yates  County  Medical  Society, 
held  in  Penn  Yan,  on  Tuesday,  June  5th,  the  following 
gentlemen  were  elected  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  : 
President,  Benj.  L.  Holt  ;  Vice-President,  D.  M.  Smith  ; 
Secretary,  C.  C.  Harvey  ;  Treasurer,  John  .Malone)'. 
The  New  Code  was  adopted  by  the  Society  unanimously. 

Asylum  Superintendents  in  Session. — The  thirty- 
seventh  annual  meeting  of  the  .Association  of  Medical 
Superintendents  of  .American  Institutions  for  the  Jn.sane 
was  opened  at  Xewport,  R.  I.,  June  26th.  Dr.  J.  H. 
Collender,  of  .Xashville.  Tenn.,  presided,  and  thirteen 
States,  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  the  Provinces  of 


July  7,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


Quebec  and  New  Brunswick  were  represented.  Dr.  H. 
R.  Storer,  President  of  the  Newport  ^[edical  Society  ; 
Dr.  Foster  Pratt,  of  Kalamazoo,  Slich.,  and  Dr.  Darius, 
of  tlie  Willard  Insane  Institution  at  Ovid,  N.  Y.,  were 
presented  to  the  Association.  It  was  voted  to  invite  the 
members  of  the  medical  profession  of  Newport  and  the 
vicinity,  and  the  surgeons  of  the  navy  m  that  port  to 
be  present  at  the  sessions  of  the  .\ssociation.  The  fol- 
lowing officers  were  elected  :  President — Dr.  John  P. 
Gray,  of  Utica,  N.  Y.;  Vice-President— Hx.  Pliny  Earle, 
of  Northampton,  Mass.  The  president  then  delivered 
an  address. 

Plentifully  Supplied  with  Doctors. — According 
to  a  late  estimate,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  has  one  physician  to 
every  277  of  its  population,  or  one  to  every  156  of  its 
whites,  and  one  to  every  121  of  its  colored  population. 

The  ^\'ARREN  Triennial  Prize. — We  wish  to  draw 
attention  to  the  Warren  Triennial  Prize  for  1SS6.  The 
subject  for  tlie  present  year  was  "Chronic  Bright's  Dis- 
ease (parenchymatous  and  interstitial  nephritis);"  "The 
Nature  and  Mutual  Relations  of  the  Derangements  in 
the  Circulatory  and  Secretory  Organs."  No  award,  how- 
ever, has  been  made.  Beyond  that  fact  we  are  not  in- 
formed as  t'o  the  character  or  number  of  articles  pre- 
sented for  competition.  It  is  to  be  supposed  that  the  terms 
were  too  restricted  to  draw  out  any  great  number  of  ar- 
ticles. No  complaint  can  possibly  be  made  as  to  the  nar- 
rowness of  the  subject  for  1S86.  The  terms  of  the  compe- 
tition are  such  as  to  give  the  widest  latitude  to  literary 
or  scientific  medical  men,  the  prize  being  offered  for  a 
dissertation  on  "some  subject  in  physiology,  surgery,  or 
pathological  anatomy."  The  amount  of  the  prize,  $450, 
and  the  wide  range  of  subjects,  ought  to  bring  QUt  work 
of  a  high  order  of  excellence.  This  is,  we  believe,  the 
largest  prize  offered  in  this  country  for  general  competi- 
tion, and  the  physicians  and  surgeons  of  the  Massachu- 
setts General  Hospital  are,  ex  officio,  the  committee 
who  have  the  matter  in  charge. — Boston  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal. 

Resolutions  on  the  De.ath  of  Dr.  James  L.  Banks. 
— .'\t  the  stated  meeting  of  the  New  York  Pathological 
Society,  held  June  27,  1883,  the  following  resolutions 
were  unanimouslv  adopted  : 

Wlicreas,  It  has  pleased  God  to  remove  from  this  world 
the  soul  of  our  late  associate,  James  L.  Banks,  M.D.  : 

Resolved,  That  we  sympathize  with  his  family  in  the 
great  loss  which  they  have  sustained. 

Resolved,  That  we  cherish  his  memory  as  that  of  an 
intelligent  and  wise  physician,  a  kind  and  genial  com- 
panion, and  a  conscientious,  upright,  and  honorable  man. 

Resolved,   That   a   copy   of  these   resolutions   be    for- 
warded to  the  family  of  our  deceased  associate,  and  that 
they  be  published  in  the  medical  journals  of  this  city. 
Alfred  C.  Post',  1 

Charles  K..  Briddon,  t  Conunitiee. 
John  H.  Hinto.v,  ) 

Phvsiologv  at  Oxford. — The  sum  of  $50,000  has 
been  voted  for  the  erection  of  a  physiological  laboratory 
for  Dr.  Bardon-Sanderson  at  O.xford. 

The  Harveian  Oratio.v  was  delivered  this  year 
(June  27th)  by  Dr.  Habershon. 

Hvpophosphites  and  Children. — Dr.  H.  Cullimore 
thinks  that  the  hypophosphites  should  not  be  given  to 
children  between  the  ages  of  four  and  seven  if  they  are 
at  all  precocious  and  inclined  to  too  much  mental  activity. 

The  Appoint.ment  of  General  .\lexandek.  Shai.er 
to  succeed  Professor  Chandler  as  President  of  the  City 
Board  of  Health  is  well  received.  It  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  he  will  have  the  courage  to  protect  the  city's 
sanitary  interests  against  the  politicians. 

The  Opening  of  the  Johns  Hopki.ns  Medical 
School. — The  trustees  of  the  above  institution  design 
to  begin  some  work  in  the  medical  school  without  wait- 


ing for  the  hospital  to  be  finished.  With  this  purpose  in 
view,  Dr.  Remsen  has  been  designated  Professor  of 
Chemistry,  Dr.  Martin  of  Physiology,  and  Dr.  Billings  of 
Hygiene.  -A  chair  on  Pathology  will  be  filled  soon,  and 
lectures  will  begin  October  ist. 

The  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  has  with  great  enter- 
prise secured  an  organ.  The  ATedical  Register  will  as- 
sume the  name  of  The  Polyclinic  (with  a  y)  and  will  sup- 
ply the  long-felt  want  for  a  monthly  medical  journal  in 
Philadelphia. 

The  Edinburoh  Medical  School. — One  thousand 
guineas  have  just  been  voted  by  the  Town  Council  of 
Edinburgh,  toward  the  building  fund  for  the  new  Medical 
Department  of  Edinburgh  University.  These  new  build- 
ings, which  are  nearly  comi)leted,  are  extensions  of  the 
old,  and  will  greatly  increase  the  advantages  of  the 
school. 

A  Modest  Tribute  to  Pasteur. — The  Publicateur, 
a  journal  published  in  the  arrondissement  of  Meau.x, 
contains  the  following  poetical  tribute  to  Pasteur  :  "  M. 
Pasteur  has  the  glory  of  being  the  first  to  bring  knowl- 
edge out  of  mystery  and  make  it  irradiate  through  the 
Department  of  Seine-et-.Marne  ;  and  every  sheep  which 
grazes  upon  the  fields  sings  the  glory  of  the  master,  and 
of  science  ! " 

Trichinosis  from  e.^ting  Horse-Flesh. — Several 
.Austrian  journals  report  the  case  of  a  woman  who  suf- 
fered from  trichinosis,  caused,  it  is  claimed,  by  eating 
horse-flesh.     The  subject  is  being  investigated. 

Wandering  Liver  in  a  Man. — .-Vt  the  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Physicians  of  Vienna,  June  4th,  Dr.  Felix 
Schwarz  showed  a  case  of  wandering  liver  in  a  man,  a  very- 
great  pathological  rarity.  There  have  been  only  two 
cases  in  men  and  thirteen  in  women  reported. 

Chlorine  Water  in  Diphtheria. — Dr.  Caroline  R. 
Conkey,  of  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  sends  us  a  very  enthusi- 
astic description  of  the  value  of  chlorine  water  in  diph- 
theria. She  writes  :  "  In  a  late  number  of  The  Medical 
Record,  Dr.  Binz,  of  Bonn,  is  quoted  as  predicting  that 
a  remedy  would  surely  some  day  be  found  which  should 
prove  as  effectual  a  specific  antidote  to  diphtheria  as 
salicylic  acid  and  quinine  are  to  rheumatism  and  malarial 
fever.  Such  an  antidote,  I  believe,  we  already  possess 
in  chlorine  water. 

"The  importance  of  this  agent  was  first  brought  to  my 
notice  by  Dr.  Marshall  Calkins,  of  S[)ringfield,  Mass.,  to 
whom,  1  believe,  the  credit  of  discovering  this  application 
of  chlorine  water  is  due.  Since  then  I  have  used  it 
with  unfailing  success  in  every  case  of  diphtheria  that 
has  come  under  my  notice  ;  and  claim  its  absolute  effi- 
ciency in  curing  the  disease,  provided,  always,  it  can  be 
dealt  with  in  the  first  stage  ;  i.e.,  before  the  membrane 
extends  into  the  larynx.  My  plan  of  treatment  is  as  fol- 
lows :  Fresh  chlorine  water  must  be  made  every  day 
according  to  the  following  formula  : 

IJ.    Potass,  chlor 3  ij- 

Acidi  muriatici 3  j- 

Aqua; 3  viij. 

Into  an  eight-ounce  bottle  put  the  chlorate  of  potash  ; 
on  this  pour;  the  acid,  and  cork  as  quickly  as  possible  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  the  gas.  Add  the  water  as  hot  as 
convenient,  at  intervals.  Dose  :  tablespoonful  in  an 
ounce  and  a  half  of  water,  to  be  gargled  and  swallowed 
every  half  hour  in  a  severe  case. 

"This  dose  may  be  swallowed  without  gargling,  if,  for 
any  reason,  that  is  impossible,  and  may  be  sweetened 
to  render  it  palatable  to  a  child.  The  interval  between 
the  doses  may  be  lengthened,  according  to  the  discretion 
of  the  physician  ;  in  milder  cases,  being  given  every  one, 
two,  or  three  hours,  as  indicated.  When  the  membrane 
extends  into  the  nose  or  posterior  nares,  syringe  with 
the  same  solution. 

"This  constitutes  mv  entire  treatment,  and  its  success 


28 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  7,  1883. 


is  invariable.  I  insist  upon  the  most  nutritious  diet. 
Ever)'  two  hours  nourishment  in  some  form  is  given  ; 
and  an  even  temperature  of  about  70^  F.  constantly 
maintained  in  the  sick  chamber,  together  with  the  most 
thorough  ventilation." 

The  history  of  an  illustrative  case  is  given. 

[While  we  have  no  doubt  of  the  efficacy  of  chlorine 
water,  it  is  necessary  to  remind  our  correspondent  that 
clorine  water  has  been  used  before  in  diphtheria,  and  that 
the  same  claims  which  she  makes  for  it  have  been  made 
for  a  large  number  of  other  substances — and  still  diph- 
theria e.xists  and  kills.  We  are  inclined  to  think  that  the 
case  whose  historv  is  given  was  one  of  follicular  inflamma- 
tion rather  than  diphtheria. — ^Ed.] 

"  Muscle  v.  Brain".  " — This  popular  heading  aptly  illus- 
trates the  misconception  that  prevails  in  result  of  igno- 
rance of  the  laws  of  physiological  development.  It  is  a 
radical  error  to  suppose  that  one  part  of  the  organism 
can  be  or  ever  is  developed  "at  the  expense"  of  some 
other.  One  part  may  be  neglected  while  attention  is 
exclusively  directed  to  another  part,  but  the  fault  does 
not  consist  in  the  overcare  of  the  one,  but  in  the  neglect 
of  the  other.  It  is  important  to  recognize  this,  because 
the  phrase  "muscle  v.  brain"  would  seem  to  imply  that 
if  we  have  muscle  we  cannot  have  brain.  It  is  needless 
to  remind  those  who  understand  the  physiology  of  the 
higher  animal  life  that  no  such  alternative  is  presented. 
Each  and  every  part  of  the  body  grows  as  it  feeds.  The 
point  which  is  too  commonly  forgotten  is  that  it  feeds  as 
it  works,  and  in  that  proportion  only.  If  any  part  is  un- 
exercised, it  cannot  possibly  be  nourished  in  such  man- 
ner as  to  produce  full  growth  and  good  health.  In  the 
training  of  youth  it  is  especially  necessary  to  bear  this  in 
mind.  To  produce  good  brain  tissue  there  must  be 
good  brain  exercise.  The  work  done  should  not  be 
sufficient  to  exhaust  the  organ,  or  the  faculty  of  recuper- 
ation will  be  itself  weakened  and  exhausted,  and  then 
the  function  of  repair  will  lag  behind  the  function  of 
special  activity,  with  the  result  of  deterioration  instead 
of  progressive  development.  The  work  done  should 
not,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  exceed  such  limits  as  regards 
quantity  or  quality  as  shall  suffice  to  stimulate  growth 
without  exhausting.  An  overburdened  or  overworked 
brain  cannot  be  healthy,  nor  can  one  that  is  underworked. 
Fatigue — we  mean  mental  weariness — should  not  be  in- 
curred by  the  young  ;  that  is,  during  the  period  of  de- 
velopment. The  same  rule  applies  to  muscle  cultivation. 
Full  exercise  without  exhausting  fatigue  is  the  best,  and, 
indeed,  the  only,  stimulant  of  growth.  Other  things 
being  equal,  the  best  organism,  the  healthiest  man,  will 
be  one  in  which  both  brain  and  muscle  have  been  de- 
veloped side  by  side  by  a  process  of  educationary  train- 
ing in  which  time  and  strength  have  been  so  utilized  as 
to  affijrd  opportunity  for  growth  in  every  direction,  in 
what  we  call  mi/rd — i.e.,  brain  function — as  well  as  in 
physical  strength  or  muscle  function.  After  the  organ- 
ism has  passed  through  the  stage  of  growth,  and  its 
several  parts  have  been  finally  formulated,  there  may 
come  a  time  when  muscular  activity  will  so  drain  the 
strength  as  to  impoverish  the  brain ;  but  this  state  of 
matters  is  not  reached  until  long  after  the  educationary 
period,  and  in  a  well  trained  organism  it  will  never  be 
reached  at  all. — Tlie  Lancet. 

Transferred  Impressions. — Dr.  Jose|)h  .\.  .Stillwell, 
of  Hrownstown,  Ind.,  writes  :  "  Your  editorial  on  ■  Tele- 
pathy,' of  May  26th,  reminds  me  of  an  experiment  I 
made  on  a  young  man  with  delirium  tremens.  I  was 
alone  with  him  in  the  night.  He  had  stepped  out  at  the 
door  to  a  vine  trellis  and  was  picking  at  the  vines  as  if 
he  was  searching  for  something.  I  concentrated  my 
mind  on  him  with  a  strained  effort.  He  raised  from  a 
partial  stooj)  and  asked  me,  '  What  do  you  want  ?  '  Ik- 
was  about  thirty  feet  away,  and  could  not  see  me,  nor 
did  I  make  any  noise.  He  was  outside,  and  1  in  tlie 
house.     His  voice  broke  my  effort  for  a  second  or  two 


when  I  renewed  my  attention  with  all  the  power  of  con- 
centration I  could  command.  He  then  in  a  sudden 
move  and  with  some  impatience  asked  me  '  What  do  you 
want  ?  '  again,  and  turned  and  did  take  a  step  or  two  to- 
ward me,  but  left  his  purpose  and  lapsed  off.  I  again 
gave  him  all  my  attention,  when,  like  the  others,  just  at 
its  culmination,  or  what  seemed  to  be,  he  gave  me  his 
sudden  attention  and  said,  with  some  vehemence,  '  What 
are  you  calling  me  so  much  for  ?  '  This  might  have  all 
happened  only,  but  there  was  such  an  exact  synchronous 
motion  on  his  part  in  response  to  my  intense  action,  that  I 
have  alwavs  felt  that  I  reached  his  mind  with  only  this 
mental  act  of  mine.  So  much  so,  that,  particularly 
when  he  said  '  calling,'  I  felt  an  alarm  come  over  me  at 
my  success  that  disqualified  me  for  further  effort.  That 
was  twenty-seven  or  twenty-eight  years  ago,  when  I  was 
a  medical  student.  Since  that  I  have  never  met  with  a 
case  and  surroundings,  that  I  thought  justified  a  renewal 
of  the  experiment.  "And  while  I  have  never  regarded  it 
as  concluding  anything,  now  otter  it  in  this  connection." 
Broken  Thermometers. — In  the  matter  of  broken 
thermometers,  it  is  evident,  we  have  raised  a  ghost  that 
we  cannot  lay.  Dr.  G.  L.  Chapman,  of  Polo,  111.,  writes  : 
"  I  took  my  thermometer-case  to  a  jeweler  and  got  a 
small  hole  drilled  through  the  bottom  below  the  cavity 
of  the  case  and  tied  a  small  black  elastic  cord  securely 
to  the  bottom  of  the  instrument  and  the  other  end  to  a 
safety-pin.  The  cord  being  attached  to  the  bottom  need 
not  be  more  than  twice  the  length  of  the  case,  and  all 
disappears  when  the  instrument  is  returned,  if  carried  in 
the  upper  vest-pocket.  The  cord  is  lighter  and  cheaper 
than  a  chain,  and  does  not  wear  the  pocket ;  it  does  not 
require  a  metallic  case  and  staple  to  secure  its  attach- 
ment, and  is,  I  think,  every  way  preferable." 

An  .A.rraign.vent  of  American  Veterixarv  Sur- 
geons.— -A.  person  who  called  himself  a  veterinary  sur- 
geon read  a  paper  recently  before  the  Xew  York  Farmers' 
Club,,  in  the  Cooper  Institute,  on  the  diseases  of  cattle 
and  their  treatment  by  veterinary  doctors,  whose  methods 
he  condemned.  There  were,  he  said,  on  the  farms  of 
the  United  States  in  June,  1882,  10,357,981  horses, 
valued  at  $1,035,798,100;  1,812,932  mules,  valued  at 
$181,293,200;  993,970  o.ven,  valued  at  $49,698,500; 
12,443,593  milch  cows,  valued  at  $321,089,725  ;  22,488,- 
590  other  cattle,  valued  at  $562,214,750;  35,191,156 
sheep,  valued  at  $527,867,340,  and  47,683,951  swine, 
worth  $476,839,510,  making  a  grand  total  of  the  value 
of  dumb  animals  on  farms  in  the  country,  $3,154,821,125. 
This  estimate,  however,  the  lecturer  considered  by  far 
too  low,  and  he  felt  certain  that  the  value  of  dumb  ani- 
mals in  the  United  States  was  about  seven  billions  of 
dollars,  judging  from  the  fact  that  some  animals  are  held 
at  $50,000,  as  in  the  case  of  Damascus,  just  sent  by 
John  W.  Garrett,  of  Baltimore,  to  the  K.ing  of  Italy.  It 
is  a  disgrace  to  the  nation,  the  orator  continued,  that  there 
is  not  one  legally  chartered,  organized,  and  established  vet- 
erinary college  in  the  country,  ^'eterinary  science  here 
lies  deep  down  in  the  ditch  of  ignorance,  and  the  billions 
of  dollars  invested  iin  animal  property,  as  well  as  the  ani- 
mals themselves,  are  left  to  the  mercies  and  wantonness 
of  chance.  The  country  is  flooded  w^ith  bogus  diploma 
mills,  several  of  which  are  in  this  city  and  other  parts  of 
this  State.  The  speaker  went  on  in  the  above  strain,  but 
failed  to  mention  wiiere  the  Xew  York  diploma  mills  are. 
It  is  understooil  that  parties  in  this  city  do  practically 
sell  veterinary  diplomas,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
some  definite  facts  were  not  given. 

The  REGiL.vriON  of  Prostitution. — The  .Municipal 
Council  of  Paris  has  lately  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Prefet, 
demanding  the  immediate  confiscation  of  the  Lourcine 
and  Midi  Hospitals,  and  the  abolition  of  all  the  maisons 
de  tolerance  in  the  city  and  the  Department.  .More 
recently  they  have  voted  the  suppression  of  compulsory 
examination  and  treatment  of  women,  and  the  abolition 
of  the  police  des  maurs  is  under  discussion. 


The    Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  2 


New  York,  July  14,  1883 


Whole  No.  662 


©viifjiuul  Jirticlcs. 


INFUSION      OF     JEQUIRITY,     OR     LICORICE 
BEAN,"  IN  INVETERATE  PANNUS, 

With  a  Report  of  Several  Successful  Cases." 

By  EDWARD  S.   PECK,  M.D., 

SURGEON  TO  THE  EYK  AND  EAR  DEPARTiMENT  OF  THE  NORTHWESTERN  UlSfl-N- 
SARY  :  VISITING  SURGEON  TO  THE  OPHTHALMIC  DIVISION  OF  CHARITY  HOSHTAI,, 
NEW  Y-ORK. 

The  treatment  of  chronic  granulations  and  sarcous  oiit- 
grovvtiis  of  the  conjunctiva  and  cornea  has  always  been 
a  chapter  of  great  interest  to  the  physician  and  the  pa- 
tient. It  has  elicited  the  efforts  of  the  best  surgeons  of 
every  country  where  affections  of  the  lids  and  eyeball 
prevail.  In  England,  Germany,  and  the  United  States 
clinical  work  in  this  department  has  been  displayed  from 
ditierent  standpoints.  Within  the  past  few  years  the  di- 
rection of  applied  effort  has  been  in  the  establishment  of 
an  acute  ophthalmia  in  lieu  of  the  chronic  proliferous 
catarrh  of  these  structures.  Chronic  trachoma  of  the 
eyelid  and  inveterate  pannus  of  the  cornea  are  the  re- 
sult of  the  same  pathological  processes,  differing  only  in 
location,  but  amenable  to  the  same  remedial  agencies. 
It  will  seem  a  strange  statement,  that  a  structure  of  so 
low  an  organization  as  the  cornea  should  be  involved 
in  the  same  pathological  processes  as  one  of  so  high 
a  type  as  the  conjunctiva.  The  cornea  serves  at  once 
the  function  of  confining  and  protecting  the  contents  of 
the  eyeball,  and  at  the  same  time  of  refracting  the  first 
rays  of  light  which  are  transmitted  to  the  dioptric  sys- 
tem ;  while  the  conjunctiva,  rich  in  nerves  and  blood- 
vessels, serves  merely  as  a  lubricating  and  protective 
layer.  ; 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  inoculation  of  eyes  with 
pus  of  various  purulent  ophthalmias  has  taken  a  more 
and  more  prominent  place  in  ocular  surgery.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  measure  of  success  of  the  e.xperiment  is, 
vv-ithin  limits,  determined  by  the  activity  of  the  inocula- 
tion. The  experiments  of  Critchett,  Lawson,  and  Bader 
in  London,  of  Warlomont  in  Brussels,  of  Abadie  and  oth- 
ers in  Paris,  are  entitled  to  highest  praise  in  view  of 
their  successes  ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  procedure 
will  always  be  unpopular  on  account  of  the  severity  of 
the  resulting  inflammation  and  the  natural  repugnance 
of  the  patient  and  operator.  Such  experiments  ought  to 
be  conducted  only  where  a  large  number  of  trachomatous 
patients  are  aggregated,  and  when  there  is  a  small  i)er 
centum  of  operations  on  the  eye. 

The  report  for  1881  of  the  Ophthalnnc  Division  of  Char- 
ity Hospital,  Blackwell's  Island,  gives  details  of  the  favor- 
able results  of  si.x  experiments  in  inoculation,  conducted 
by  the  author  of  this  paper,  the  tirst  case  of  the  series  having 
been  presented  as  a  contribution  to  this  Society  at  its  semi- 
annual meeting  in  1881,  and  published  in  The  Medical 
Record,  July,  1881.  Although  I  hold  to  the  same  opin- 
ions as  to  the  efficacy  of  this  treatment,  as  a  last  resort 
m  all  cases  of  inveterate  pannus,  yet  I  welcome  the 
proposition  of  any  new  remedy,  whether  of  the  min- 
eral, vegetable,  or  animal  kingdom,  which  shall  do  away 
with  the  immense  risks  to  the  patient,  the  surgeon,  and 
the  nurse,  in  the  establishment  of  an  artificial  purulent 

^  Abrus  precatorius,  Linn 

=  Read  before  the  Vermont  State  Medical  Society,  convened  in    Rutland,  Vt., 
June  13,  18S3'. 


ophthalmia.  Various  aromatic  infusions,  and  hot  medi- 
cated compresses  have  been  used  for  this  purpose,  but 
they  all  lack  intensity  and  duration.  The  present  agent, 
which  I  show  you  in  seed  and  infusion,  is  known  by  the 
botanical  name  of  abrus  precatorius,  of  Linnjeus'  clas- 
sification ;  the  seed  is  called  licorice  bean  (not  the 
licorice  known  in  commerce)  ;  and  in  Brazil,  where  it 
has  been  used  for  years  in  ophthalmic  practice,  the  seed 
is  called  jequirity  (Fr.).  The  literature,  all  of  which  I 
have  at  hand,  with  the  exception  of  the  first  article, 
written  in  1867  in  Brazil,  is  very  meagre.  This  article 
was  a  brief  memoir,  in  the  Portuguese  language,  calling 
attention  to  the  dangers  connected  with  its  use  in  eye- 
practice.  I  may  add,  that  I  hope  not  only  to  secure  this 
initial  article  on  the  subject,  but  to  interest  the  Secretary 
of  State  at  Washington,  with  the  view  of  procuring  all 
the  native  medical  and  lay  testimony  upon  the  use  of 
the  infusion  in  ophthalmias  in  Brazil.  If  we  have  here 
an  agent  which,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  will  prevent 
blindness  and  helplessness  as  a  result  of  inveterate  pan- 
nus, it  is  an  object  of  popular  charity  to  acquaint  our- 
selves with  its  history,  preparation,  and  application. 

The  infusion  has  .been  prepared  of  various  strengths. 
That  used  in  the  Northwestern  Disi)ensary  and  Charity 
Hospital,  New  Yojk  City,  was  prepared  as  follows  :  Take 
of  the  fresh  seeds  32,  or  3.2  grm.  ;  macerate  in  500 
grm.  (i6f  3  )  of  cold  water  for  twenty-four  hours;  add 
500  grm.  of  hot  water ;  when  cold,  filter,  and  pre- 
serve in  well-stoppered,  dark-colored  phials.  When  fresh 
the  solution  should  be  clear  and  odorless ;  after  stand- 
ing a  few  days  it  becomes  opalescent,  and,  what  the  litera- 
ture in  every  instance  fails  to  mention,  it  acquires  a  brack- 
ish, mawkish  odor.  In  an  experience  of  seventeen  cases 
I  have  found  that  if  the  solution  be  made  from  old 
seeds,  or  if  from  fresh  seeds  and  it  has  stood  longer 
than  two  weeks,  it  loses  its  irritative  character  and  will 
have  no  effect  whatever.  I  am  disposed  to  think  that 
an  increase  of  jequirity  does  not  imply  an  increase  of 
effect,  so  that  the  question  of  preparation  becomes  purely 
one  of  pharmaceutics  ;  that  is,  as  to  how  much  water, 
whether  warm  or  cold,  and  if  both,  how  long  shall  the 
seeds  remain  in  each  ?  Shall  the  whole  seed  be  used  after 
being  bruised,  or  only  the  cortex,  cotyledon,  or  gemmule  ? 
The  liability  to  fermentation  is  so  great  that  it  has  been 
proposed  to  use  a  germicide  in  the  solution — as  salicylic 
acid,  hydrate  of  chloral,  or  carbolic  acid — a  proposition 
to  which,  I  think,  a  good  chemist  would  object. 

The  rationale  of  treatment  is  that  which  obtains  in  in- 
oculation, viz.  :  the  establishment  of  an  active  purulent 
ophthalmia  in  place  of  a  chronic,  granular  ophthalmia, 
with  a  view  to  carrying  off  the  products  of  the  granular 
conjunctivitis  or  keratitis  :  to  such  the  name  jequiritic 
ophthalmia  could  very  properly  be  given;  The  first 
recent  clinical  use  of  jequirity  was  made  by  de  Wecker, 
of  Paris,  whose  report  was  published  in  the  Annales 
iV Oculistiqiie,  for  July  and  August,  1882.  A  translation 
of  this  report  appeared  in  The  Planet,  a  new  medical 
gazette  of  New  York,  in  January,  1883.  Moura  Brazil 
published  an  article  on  the  treatment  of  acute  and 
chronic  granular  conjunctivitis  with  jequirity  in  the 
Annales  d' Oculistique  in  November,  1882,  in  which  he 
detailed  experiments  on  rabbits  and  patients  ;  he  found 
that  granulations  of  the  conjunctiva  became  diminished 
and  sometimes  were  obliterated.  Moyne  followed  with 
a  paper  on  artificial  purulent  ophthalmia  produced  by 
abrus  precatorius,   in   the  Boll.  d'Ocul.,   vol.  v..  No.  3, 


30 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14.  1883. 


November,  1882.  He  was  the  first  experimenter  in  Italy. 
Tlie  patients  were  three  children,  in  one  of  whom  the 
trachoma  was  entirely  removed  in  twenty  days  ;  iti  the 
other  two  the  process  was  milder,  but  met  with  a  like  suc- 
cess. The  cornea  was  not  pannous  in  any  of  the  cases. 
Simi  had  an  article  in  the  same  journal  in  December, 
1883.  Jequirity  infusion  was  used  on  two  patients  ;  in- 
flammation and  discharge  followed,  and  on  the  twelfth 
day  the  process  was  complete.  On  one  eye  in  total,  on 
another  in  partial  staphyloma,  there  was  no  change 
whatever.  In  the  second  patient  tlie  granulations  were 
decreased,  and  the  patient  affirmed  improvement  in  sight. 
Terrier  detailed  his  use  of  jequirity  before  the  Soc.  de 
Chirurgie,  seance  du  13^  Decembre,  18S2,  in  a  case  of 
trachoma;  purulent  conjunctivitis  followed,  but  the 
granulations  did  not  disappear. 

The  first  published  use  of  jequirity  in  this  country,  so 
far  as  I  can  learn,  was  by  Dr.  Gruening,  whose  sketcli  of 
two  cases  may  be  found  in  The  Medical  Record,  March 
17,  1883.  These  cases  were  admitted  to  the  ophthalmic 
services  of  the  Mount  Sinai  and  German  Hospitals  of 
New  York,  and  were  perfect  successes. 

Dr.  P.  Callan  has  used  the  infusion  at  the  New  York 
Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary  on  three  cases  without  any  effect. 
His  cases,  so  far  as  I  know,  have  not  been  published. 
An  exceedingly  interesting  article  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Charles  Rice,  associate  editor  of  AV?^'  Remedies,  New 
York  City,  appeared  in  the  June  {1883)  number  of  that 
journal,  giving  the  curious  history  of  the  seeds,  as  well  as 
the  botanical  and  pharmaceutical  properties  of  the  ]ilant. 
My  own  experience  of  seventeen  cases  comes  next ;  and, 
aside  from  the  two  cases  q{  Dr.  Gruening's  and  three  of 
Dr.  Callan' s,  I  know  of  no  other  use  of  the  infusion  in 
ophthalmic  practice  in  this  country. 

It  will  be  observed  that  Mr,  Rice  describes  a  difierent 
preparation  of  tlie  infusion  from  that  given  above,  which 
is  the  method  followed  out  by  Wecker  and  Gruening. 
The  symptoms  formulated  by  Mr.  Rice  are  more  severe 
than  any  of  my  cases  developed.  All  of  my  patients 
were  treated  in  the  following  way  :  Once  a  day  the  solu- 
tion was  applied  to  both  inner  lid-surfaces  with  a  camel's- 
hair  brush  ;  the  application  is  painless;  two  drops  were 
ordered  to  be  instilled  into  the  eye  every  three  hours  ; 
and  all  the  patients  who  would  devote  the  time  and 
thought  to  the  applications,  applied  compresses  through- 
out the  day  and  a  part  of  the  night.  In  a  majority  of  the 
cases  alteration  was  noticed  within  thirty-six  hours,  and 
consisted  in  an  acute  conjunctivitis  followed  by  dis- 
charge, and  the  deposit  of  a  croupous  membrane  upon 
their  inner  surfaces.  The  lids  were  swollen,  and  the 
eyes  sustained  the  characteristic  symptoms  of  an  acute 
blennorrhoeic  conjunctivitis.  Within  from  four  to  six  days 
the  inflanuiiation  began  to  abate,  the  infiltration  of  the 
lids  to  subside,  and  the  membrane  to  disappear  in  shreds. 
The  process  of  repair  was  hastened  by  one  daily  applica- 
tion of  a  five-grain  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  while  a 
saturated  solution  of  boracic  acid  was  used  at  frequent 
intervals  to  keep  the  surface  as  clean  as  possible.  The 
success  in  some  of  the  cases  was  marvellous.  The  cases 
first  undertaken  were  dispensary  patients,  three  in  num- 
ber, every  one  of  whom  was  cured  of  long-standing 
pannus.  Two  private  patients,  one  very  young,  the 
other  in  middle  life,  were  likewise  cured — all  five  within 
a  fortnight ;  the  other  twelve  succeeded  in  a  less  degree, 
while  the  conditions  of  treatment  were  better  fulfilled 
than  obtained  with  the  first  five,  these  twelve  being  con- 
fined to  a  hospital  with  a  complement  of  staft"  physicians 
and  trained  nurses. 

The  following  conclusions  are  formulated  from  an  ex- 
perience of  seventeen  cases  : 

First.— '\\\Q  infusion  must  be  ixoxw  fresh  seeds,  trans- 
parent, odorless,  kept  from  air  and  light  ;  and  must  not 
be  used  after  the  deviilopmcnt  of  an  odor,  or  later  than  a 
fortnight  after  its  preparation. 

Second. — The  ophthalmia  induced  by  jequirity  is  sti  ictly 
croupous ;  is  limitable  in  severity  by   the  assiduity  and 


regularity  of  the  applications,  and  is  not  determined  by 
the  strength  of  the  infusion. 

Third. — The  cornea  runs  no  risk  of  perforating  ulcer, 
and  can  suffer  no  more  than  a  transient  desquamation  of 
epithelium. 

Fourth. — Corneal  and  in  some  instances  conjunctival 
granulations  from  one  year  to  twenty  years  of  existence 
are  successfully  removed,  with  but  little  pain  and  little 
discomfort,  in  from  ten  to  twenty-one  days. 

Fifth. — A  dense  white  opacity  of  the  cornea,  even  of 
recent  standing,  remains  unaffected  by  the  infusion  of 
jequirity. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  some  respects  these  con- 
clusions differ  from  those  of  Wecker,  but  essentially  they 
are  the  same. 

The  following  cases  are  here  represented  in  tabular 
form  : 

Case  I. 


Patient. 
Male,  aged  twenty- 
eight  ;  occupation,  carpen- 
ter ;  treated  at  North- 
western Dispensary.  Im- 
provement .  in  vision 
twentyfold. 


Diag  tun  is.  Trea  tmeni. 

Pannus  and    conjuncti-         Infusion  of  jequint>-  be- 

vilis     granulosa    for     ten     gun    March  4th.     AppHca- 

years.     Vision    in    either    tions  painless,   but   irritat- 

eye,     finger-counting    at    ing.     On  third  day  profuse 

four  feet.  blennorrhoea,  both  corneae 

covered  with  a   deposit  of 

sarcous    tissue.      On    fifth 

day  comes  began  to  clear; 

discharge    less.     On    tenth 

day  discharge  ceased.    On 

fourteenth  day  patient  was 

dismissed  with  V  =  '*/oo  in 

each  eye. ; 


Case  II. 

Woman,    aged   twenty-        General,  dense  pannus 

five;  chambermaid  ;  treat-    for  t^velve years.  Inversion 

ed  at  Northwestern  Dis-    of  four  lids,  due  to  fibrous 

pensary.  Improvement  in     scars  on    their  inner  sur- 

right  eye  thirty-fold;  left    faces.  Stubby  and  vicious 

eye  fifteenfold-  growth  of  lashes  ;  bands 

of  symblepharon    of  both 

eyeballs.     Upper  lids  had 

been    operated    on    with 

benefit      for      entropion. 

V=  finger-counting  at  two 

and  four  feet. 


Girl,  aged  eleven :  treat- 
ed at  Northwestern  Dis- 
pensary. Vision  in  each 
eye  quadrupled. 


Lad.  aged  eighteen  ; 
occupation,  apprentice  to 
a  decorative  painter  ;  pri- 
vate patient.  Vision  in 
each  eye  doubled. 


C.ASE^III. 

Partial  thin  pannus  ; 
cornea  steamy,  not  fleshy; 
trachoma  like  frog's 
spawn  on  all  four  con- 
junctival surfaces. 


Case  IV. 


Infusion  of  jequirity  be 
gun  March  3d.  Applica- 
tions painless,  but  during 
treatment  eyes  became 
painfu  1.  On  secon  d  day 
free  discharge,  increase  of 
pannus  ;  later  patient  was 
led  to  the  dispensary.  On 
tenth  day  cornea  clear. 
V  =  ""/^o  with  either  eye. 


Infusion  of  jequirity  be- 
gun March  28th.  Little 
blennorrhoea  and  little  pain; 
infusion  continued  rAenty 
days.  Cystic  bodies  of 
trachoma  (?)  removed  from 
all  the  conjunctiyal  surfaces 
by  the  infusion. 


Superior  pannus  of  both  Infusion  of  jequirity   be- 

eyes   for   more   than    ten  gun  April  ist.  Mucous  dis- 

years  ;  trachoma  of  all  the  charge  at  the  end  of  second 

lids.  Righteyc,  V  =  ^"/--j:  day.  Lachr>'mation,  spasm, 


left  eye,  V  =  2('/j^ 


'Case^V.i 


Female,      aged      fnrly- 
seven  ;    had  always  lived 


Inferior  pannus  of  right 
eye  for  a  number  of  years, 
at  home  ;  since  widow-  extending  up  to  the  hori- 
hood  a  housekeeper  ;  pri-  zontal  diameter  of  the  cor- 
vate  patient.  Improve-  nea.  V  =  finger-counting 
ment  in  V  =  eightfold.  at  eight  feet. 


Male,  aged  twenty- 
three  ;  shovcler  of  sand  ; 
treated  at  Charity  Hos- 
pital. Improvctnciit  in 
V  =  right  eye,  doubled  ; 
left  eye,  none. 


Male,  aged  forty  ;  la- 
borer :  ireatcd  at  Charity 
Hospital.  Improvement 
in  V,  doubled. 


Lad  of  seventeen  years; 

worker  in  a  plaster-mill ; 
treated  at  Charity  Hos- 
pital. Improvement  in  V, 
right  eve,  none  ;  left  eye, 
threefold. 


Case  VI. 

^-  Diffuse,  dense  pannus 
for  five  months  ;  trachoma 
for  seventeen  years.  Right 
eye,  V  =  '/^q  ;  left  eye, 
^  ^  Veo- 


CASK'iVU. 


and  photophobia  considera- 
ble. On  tenth  day  right 
eye  had  V  =  ^o/^^,  left  eye 
had  V  =  20/50. 


Infusion  of  jequirity*  be- 
gun May  23d.  On  the  third 
day  the  cornea  was  covered 
with  new  vessels  ;  blennor- 
rhuea  profuse  ;  strips  of 
muco-puRilent  discharge ; 
no  pain  :  no  smarting  ;  lids 
infiltrated  and  shiny.  Oa 
nineteenth  day  V  =  5*/:o* 


Infusion  of  jequirity  be- 
gun May  20th.  Reaction 
slight ;  some  discharge  on 
second  day  ;  continued  for 
eight  days.  On  twentieth 
day,  for  right  eye,  V  =  Veo* 
for  left  eye,  V  =  Vso* 


Dense,  fibrous  pannus  Infusion  of  jequirity  be- 

for   thirty   years.      Right  gun   May  20th  ;     reaction 

eye,  V  =  Vho-  slight.    On  twentieth  day 

Case  VIH. 

Macula:  of  both  corneae,  Infusion  of  jequirity  be- 

with   recurrent   moderate  gun  May  20th.    On  second 


I>anniis  for  five  years. 
Right  eye,  V  =  =0/^0  :  left 
eye,  V  =  i^o- 


day  slight  diNchargc  ;  on 
third  10  eighth  day  in- 
crease of  discharge.  On 
twentieth  day,  for  right 
eye.  V  =  2%o  :  for  Tef^ 
eye  V  =  »%o. 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


31 


Paiietit. 
Male,  aged  twenty- 
ei^ht  ;  occupation,  mu- 
chine-tender  ;  treated  at 
Charity  Hospital.  Im- 
provement in  V  =  double 
0n  each  eye. 


Lad  of  twelve  years ; 
was  at  school  at  the  Cath- 
olic Protectory  for  eigh- 
teen months  :  treated  at 
Charity-  Hospital.  Im- 
provement in  V  ;  right 
eye  none  ;  left  eye  quad- 
rupled. 


Male,  aged  fifty ;  la- 
borer ;  treated  at  Chanty 
Hospital.  Improvement 
in  V  :=  double  for  each 
eye. 


Male,  aged  twenty-two; 
stoker  ;  treated  at  Charity 
Hospital.  Improvement 
in  V  =  double  for  right 
eye  ;  none  for  left  eye. 


Case  IX. 

Diagjiosis.  Treatment. 

Slight,  diftuse  pannus;  Infusion  of  jequirity  l>c- 

and     superficial    keratitis  gun     May    20th ;     reaclmn 

for      nineteen        months,  slight.      0\\  twentietli  day. 

Right  eye,  V  ^  20|^^  .  \^{^  for    right   eye,    V  =  20^^^  . 

eye,  V  =  ^o/^^^.  for  left  eye,  V  =  20;^^_ 


Case  X. 

Dense  pannus  crassus 
of  both  eyes  ;  profuse 
discharge  ;  blepharo- 
spasm, and  photophobia: 
duration,  e  i  g  h  teen 
months.  Right  eye,  V  = 
inability  to  count  fingers 
at  six  inches  :  left  eye,  V 
=  Voo- 

Case  XI. 

A  recurrent  thin  sarcous 
pannus  for  eight  years  in 
both  eyes.  Right  eye, 
V  =  27,30  ;  left  eye  V  = 

"780* 

Case  XII-l 

A  dense,  inveterate 
pannus  of  each  whole 
cornea  for  eight  years. 
Right  eye,  V  =  V.,oo'. 
left  eye,  V  = -%oo.j 


Infusion  of  jequirit>'  be- 
gun May  20th  ;  reaction 
slight ;  some  conjunctival 
chemosis  and  infiltration 
of  lower  lids.  On  twentieth 
day,  for  right  eye,  V  =  ilie 
same  ;  for  left  eye,  V  = 
Veo- 


Infusion  of  jeqiJirity  be- 
gun May  20th.  On  twen- 
tieth day,  for  right  eye.  V 
=  ao/gg  :  for  left  eye,  V  = 

/40-i 


Intusion  of  jequirity  be- 
gun May  20th.  On  twen- 
tieth day,  for  right  eye.  V 
'"/aoo;  for  left  eye,  \-  = 


20/ 


Infusion  of  jequirity  be- 
gun May  2oth.  On  twen- 
tieth day,  for  right  eye,  \' 
=  ^/flo  ■    ^'■^^  left  eye,  V,= 

'/ho- 


Case  XIII. 

Male,  aged   thirty-six  :         A  variable  pannus  cras- 

longshoreman  ;  treated  at  sus    for    eighteen  years  ; 

Charity    Hospital.        Ini-  very    dense    on    entering 

provement  in  V,  for  right  the  hospital.     Right  eye, 

eye  =  double  ;  left  eye  =  V  =  '/eo  '•  'eft  eye,  V  = 

=  treble.  Voo- 

Case  XIV. 

Female,     aged     thirty-       '  Right  eye  :    A  variable  Infusion  of  jequirity  bc- 

five;     domestic;     treated     pannus    crassus    in  supe-  gun    May    20th;    Reaction 

at  Charity  Hospital.     Im-    rior    portion   of   cornea  ;  slight.    On  twentieth   day. 

provement  moderate.             dense  leukoma  of  the  in-  for  right  eye,   V  =  finger- 

ferior  portion  of  cornea,  V  counting  at  two  feet;  leu- 

=  perception   of    moving  koma  untouched  ;  left   eye 

objects.     Left  eye  :   Leu-  unaffected  by  the  infusion. 

koma      corneae,     phthisis 

bulbi :  total  blindness. 

:Case    XV. 

Female  of  thirty  years  ;  Pannus  of  both  cornea;;  Infusion  of  jequirity  be- 
scullery  -  m.iid  ;  treated  granular  conjunctivitis  of  gun  May  24th.  Reaction 
at  Charity  Hospital.  Im-  four  lids  for  several  years,  severe,  beginning  on  third 
provement  of  V  =  tenfold  Right  eye,  V  =  ^/ooo  ;  left  day.  Blennorrhtea,  swollen 
in  each  eye.  eye,  V  =  *°/200-  Hds  but  no  pain.     On  four- 

teenth,   for  right  eye,  V  = 
3o/3^,;forlefteye,  V  =  3iy^^. 

Cass  XVI. 

Female,    aged   twenty-        Pannus  of  upper  cornea    ^  Infusion  of  jequirity  be- 

two ;  prostitute;    treated  of  left  eye  for  five  years,    gun    May   20th.     Reaction 

at  Charity  Hospital.    Im-  Syphihlic   cachexia  ;    pa-     slight.   Patient  not  obliged, 

provement   of    V  =  four-  tient  anaemic  and  scarred; 

fold.  looked  old.     V  =  20/,.^^^^. 


except  for  treatment,  to  _ 
to  bed.     On  twentieth  day 


Case  XVII. 


Male,  aged  twenty-  Dense  pannus  ot  both  Infusion  of  jequirit>'  be- 
five :  laborer :  treated  at  upper  corner  for  many  gun  May  20th.  Reaction 
Charity  Hospital,  Im-  years ;  patient  syphiUtic,  not  severe  ;  began  on 
provement  in  V,  right  though  had  never  had  fourth  day,  and  continued 
eye  =  eightfold ;  left  eye  iritis.  Right  eye.  V=  two  weeks.  On  twentieth 
=  fourfold.  '%(,„;  left  eye,  V  =  Vioo-     day,     for  right   eye,    V  = 

=»/;,„  :    for   left  eye,    V   = 

20/ 

I  am  under  obligations  to  Dr.  Amory  Chapin  for  as- 
sistance in  the  care  of  the  cases  treated  at  the  North- 
western Dispensary  ;  also  to  Drs.  Battle  and  Leip/.inger, 
House-Surgeons  at  Charity  Hospital. 

S3  West  Fiftieth  Street,  New  York. 


The  Artificial  Cultivation  of  Vaccine. — A  prize 
of  $500  is  offered  by  the  Company  of  Grocers,  London, 
to  any  one  who  will  describe  "a  method  by  which  the 
vaccine  contagium  may  be  cultivated  apart  from  the  ani- 
mal body  in  some  medium  or  media  not  otherwise  zymotic 
— the  method  to  be  such  that  the  contagium  may  by 
means  of  it  be  multiplied  to  an  indefinite  e.xtent  in  suc- 
cessive generations,  and  that  the  product  after  any  num- 
ber of  such  generations  shall  (so  far  as  can  within  the 
time  be  tested)  prove  itself  of  identical  potency  with 
standard  vaccine  lymph."  Competitors  must  send  in 
their  treatises  on  or  before  December  31,  1886,  and  the 
award  will  be  made  not  later  than  May,  1887. 


THE  INABILITY  TO  DISCRIMINATE  BETWEEN 
RLGHT  AND  WRONC;  DISGUISED  BY  AU- 
TOMATISM. 

Illustrated  by  the  Disasters  to  the  Brain,  Trophic 
AND  Functional,  Arising  from  Chronic  Alcohol- 
ism. 

By  T.  L.  WRIGHT,  M.D., 

BELLEFONTAINE.    O. 

A  RECENT  e.xperience  with  respect  to  a  trial  for  murder 
in  one  of  our  large  cities  has  impressed  upon  my  atten- 
tion the  importance  of  a  clear  understanding  of  the  full 
significance  of  the  questions  so  often  propounded  by 
lawyers  when  applied  to  criminals  :  "  Could  the  prisoner, 
in  your  opinion,  discriminate  between  right  and  wrong? 
Did  he  know,  when  he  committed  the  act,  that  he  was 
doing  wrong  ?  "  The  importance  of  a  perfect  familiarity 
with  all  the  terms  in  these  questions,  as  applied  to  ascer- 
tained facts  in  criminal  cases,  is  the  more  apparent  when 
it  is  remembered  that  they  contain  what  the  courts  in 
England  and  America  insist  shall  be  considered  as  the 
real  and  only  test  of  legal  responsibility — the  power  of 
discriminating  between  right  and  wrong. 

In  order  to  prepare  the  expert  for  the  ijuestions  indi- 
cated, it  is  usual  to  furnish  him  with  hypothetical  cases, 
wherein  one  side  will  claim  a  certain  regular  chain  of 
sequences  in  the  conduct  of  the  accused,  all  pointing 
directly  to  the  crime.  The  answer  to  the  question  in 
such  an  hypothesis,  most  likely,  is  that  the  prisoner  prob- 
ably did  know  how  to  distinguish  right  from  wrong.  The 
other  side,  with  equal  ingenuity,  will  furnish  an  hypotheti- 
cal case  wherein  there  are  supposed  to  appear  certain 
breaks,  and  unreasonable  intervals,  and  inconsistencies, 
in  the  same  chain  of  sequences.  The  same  witness  will 
decide  that,  in  such  contingencies,  the  prisoner  did  not 
know  how  to  discriminate  between  right  and  wrong — 
leaving  the  case  at  last  just  where  it  was  when  the  expert 
was  called  in  to  testify. 

I  hope  to  indicate  that  a  certain  regular  series  of  se- 
quences in  approaching  a  criminal  act,  and  made  too  in 
the  interest  of  such  act  of  criminality,  is  not  of  itself  and 
necessarily  proof  positive  that  the  criminal  lias  sufficient 
mind  to  discriminate  between  right  and  wrong.  Nay,  I 
will  endeavor  to  show  that  an  unusually  pertinacious  and 
cunning  approach  to  an  act  of  criminality  may  even  point 
to  the  presence  of  brain  disease,  which,  in  the  form  of 
some  delusion  dominating  motive  and  will,  proves  by  its 
unyielding  obstinacy  the  absence  of  reason  and  the  in- 
efficiency of  evidence,  and  may  thus  presuppose  a  men- 
tal defect  which  is  incapable  of  discriminating  between 
right-and  wrong. 

1  hope  to  make  it  appear  that  the  knowledge  of  right, 
abstractly  or  automatically  and  in  cold  reason  only — and 
the  knowledge  of  wTong  abstractly  and  by  mere  habit  or 
rote — may  be  present,  and  yet  the  power  of  discriminating 
between  the  two,  the  power  of  using  the  reason  and 
sensibihties  in  a  comparison  or  analysis  of  the  elements 
of  right  as  relates  to  the  elements  of  wrong,  may  be 
wholly  absent,  wholly  destroyed.  So  that  it  is  possible 
to  have  an  abstract  idea  of  right  without  feeling  it,  and 
an  abstract  idea  of  wrong  without  feeling  it  ;  and  there 
may  exist  an  utter  incapacity  to  enter  into  the  mental 
process  of  discriminating  between  the  two  so  as  to  apply 
the  results  of  such  a  discrimination  to  determining  the 
character  of  conduct. 

In  illustrating  these  propositions,  which  I  prefer  thus 
to  foreshadow  rather  than  gradually  approximate  unto,  I 
will  consider  some  of  the  effects  of  alcohol  upon  the 
nervous  system.  I  will  in  the  first  place,  and  in  some 
detail,  speak  of  alcohol  as  a  destroying  element — wreck- 
ing in  many  instances  the  integrity  of  the  nerve-centres 
and  of  the  nerve-tissue  otherwise.  I  will  then  proceed 
to  consider  briefly  a  more  common  effect  of  alcohol, 
namely,  its  power  of  inhibiting  nervous  function  ;  where 
the  actual  mental  phenomena — those  of  paralysis  Qi func- 
tion— must  appear  very  similar  to  the  mental  phenomena 


32 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


associated   with    deterioration  and    wreckage    of  nerve 
st/iictiire. 

Dr.  Stearns,  of  Connecticut,  says  truly  that  many  of 
the  insane  are  rendered  so  through  grief,  business  dis- 
asters, and  other  analogous  causes.  Yet  of  the  whole 
number  of  persons  suffering  from  grief  and  financial  re- 
verses, very  few  become  insane.  There  must  pre-exist 
some  neurotic  proclivity  to  the  final  mischief.  So  in 
chronic  alcoholism  there  nmst  also  be  a  similar  predispo- 
sition to  insure  the  full  eftect  of  alcohol  upon  the  tissues 
of  the  brain. 

It  is  now  the  generally  received  opinion  that  about 
seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  cases  of  paralytic  dementia 
have  a  history  of  alcoholism.  Dr.  Crothers  claims  that 
the  percentage  is  as  high  as  eighty-nine.  Therefore,  to 
fully  appreciate  the  power  of  alcohol  in  wrecking  the 
brain  and  thus  depraving  its  functions,  it  is  only  necessary 
to  observe  closely  the  morbid  appearances  and  changes 
which  are  most  commonly  observed  in  those  who  die  of 
paralytic  dementia. 

"  The  nature  of  the  most  obvious  initial  change  in  the 
brains  of  the  paralytic  insane  is  a  hyperplasia  of  the  con- 
nective tissue."  Certain  minute  changes  observed  in  the 
cerebral  substance  of  one  who  had  suffered  from  this  form 
oi  disease  were  owing,  according  to  Dr.  Maudsley,  to  an 
increase  of  connective  tissue. 

In  regard  to  the  particular  kind  of  connective  struct- 
ure which  is  formed  through  the  influence  of  alcohol,  it 
will  be  proper  to  make  one  or  two  remarks.  Alcohol  is 
recognized  as  an  element  more  prone  than  any  other  to 
excite  the  proliferation  of  the  fibrous  tissue,  not  onlv  in 
the  brain  but  throughout  the  entire  system.  Few  struct- 
ures, Dr.  Bartholow  remarks  ("  Practice  of  Medicine,''  p. 
•844),  "  escape  the  trophic  infiuence  of  alcohol  when  it  is 
habitually  introduced  within  the  body."  The  kidneys,  the 
stomach,  and  the  liver,  all  exhibit  an  hypertrophy  of  the 
connective  tissue  ;  "  and  the  neuralgia  of  the  brain  also 
undergoes  hyperplasia." 

The  peculiar  nature  of  the  fibroid  adventitious  struct- 
ure produced  under  the  influence  of  alcohol  is  strik- 
ingly exhibited  in  its  subsequent  changes.  In  the  kid- 
neys, for  example,  the  alcoholic  influence  induces 
■interstitial  hypertrophy  ;  but  finally  the  hypertrophied 
tissue  contracts,  just  as  ordinary  scars  following  burns  or 
wounds  contract.  This  contraction  of  the  hypertro- 
phied tissue  produces  interstitial  nephritis.  In  the  liver 
this  contraction  of  fibrous  tissue,  confining  and  squeezing 
the  true  gland-structure  among  its  meshes,  produces  he- 
*  patic  sclerosis  or  hob-nail  livei-.  In  the  brain  a  similar 
contraction  produces  a  \ariety  of  disturbances  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  capillary  circulation  and  the  nerve-fibres  and 
nerve-cells.  "  As  a  consequence  of  the  exuberant  in- 
crease of  the  hvpertrophied  tissue,  the  nerve-element,  as 
well  as  the  delicate  capillaries,  are  injured  or  destroyed," 
says  Maudsley. 

Of  course,  such  a  serious  interference  with  the  normal 
condition  of  the  true  nerve-cells  implies  a  corresponding 
decay  and  deflection  of  mental  function.  It  is  easy  to 
conceive  of  the  impossibility  of  mental  activity  in  healthy 
relationship  with  natural  surroundings  when  the  struct- 
ures^ upon  which  such  activity  relies  for  projection — 
when  the  nerve-cells — are  obstructed  in  function  by  the 
mechanical  encroachment  of  an  aggressive  foreign  sub- 
stance. 

But  the  injury  done  to  the  nerve-cells  does  not  depend 
exclusively  upon  the  pressure  occasioned  by  hypertrophy 
of  neighboring  structure.  The  final  contraction  of  the 
intrusive  connective  tissue,  by  a  process  of  strangulation 
of  the  smaller  blood-vessels,  induces  a  failure  in  the 
proper  nutrition  of  the  nerve-element.  From  this  defect 
in  nutrition  there  often  ensues  various  forms  of  cell-de- 
generation. Nerve-cells,  for  example,  may  undergo  fatty 
degeneration.  Becoming  unfitted  for  i)hysiological  ac- 
tion, they  may  be  absorbed,  and  in  their  place  "  fine 
clastic  fibres  contract,  get  closer  and  closer  together, 
and  remain  as  the  constituent  tissue  of  a  cicatrix,  which 


sometimes  causes  considerable  deformity.  Whole  sections 
of  nerve-substance  have  been  replaced  by  a  relatively 
small  quantity  of  an  unyielding,  compact,  dry  tissue." 

The  same  authority  says,  in  another  place  :  "  As  the 
process  of  hyperplasia  goes  on,  the  circulation  is  shul^ 
ofT,  and  the  brain  becomes  anremic.  Pigmentary  de- 
generation of  the  ganglionic  cells  of  the  brain  is  observed 
in  the  various  forms  of  paralytic  dementia,  as  also  are 
calcareous  degeneration  of  the  same  class  of  cells.  .  .  . 
In  connection  with  the  hypertrophied  tissue  are  amyloid 
and  colloid  corpuscles,  calcareous  and  fatty  granules,  all 
being  products  of  retrograde  metamorphosis"  (Mauds- 
ley  :   "  Pathology  of  Mind."  pp.  511-512). 

In  the  same  direction.  Professor  Loggia,  of  Palermo, 
Italy,  says  :  "  When  we  bring  to  our  aid  the  microscope, 
we  begin  to  see  and  to  understand  the  intimate  fibro- 
cellular  and  interstitial  alterations.  It  is  by  this  means 
we  succeed  in  determining  the  vascular  and  perivascular 
lesions  of  the  cerebral  substance,  the  colloid  and  cistoid 
degenerations,  as  well  as  the  lesions  of  the  nerve-ele- 
ment— cells,  tubes,  and  neuroglia — which  have,  according 
to  the  most  accurate  investigations,  undergone  great 
transformations  in  this  disease."  ' 

But  there  is  still  to  be  considered  another  important 
nerve-complication  which  is  also  brought  about  by  the 
toxic  power  of  alcohol — a  complication  having  a  very  in- 
timate relationship  with  the  moral  nature  of  man,  and, 
of  course,  with  the  solution  of  the  problems  of  this  essay 
in  particular. 

Besides  the  cells  and  centres  ministering  to  sensation, 
ideation,  and  motion,  and  besides  the  various  avenues  to 
and  from  these  centres,  there  exists  in  the  brain  a  large 
and  important  class  of  nerve-fibres  known  Sl?,  fibres  of 
association.  To  save  time  and  space,  I  will  here  adopt 
the  language  of  some  authorities  as  found  in  their  works 
on  the  subject. 

Dr.  Spitzka  speaks  as  follows  :  "  Many  years  ago  at- 
tention was  called  to  the  presumptive  physiological  role 
of  certain  arched  fibres  which  are  known  to  unite  adjoin- 
ing as  well  as  distant  cortical  areas  with  each  other. 
.  .  .  I  should,  if  asked  to  point  to  the  chief  factor  on 
which  the  higher  powers  of  the  human  brain  depend,  lay 
less  stress  upon  the  cortical  development  as  such  than 
on  the  immense  preponderance  of  the  white  substance 
due  to  the  massive  associating  tracts.  Both  projecting 
and  associating  fibre  masses  increase  in  nearly  a  geometri- 
cal progression  as  we  pass  from  the  lower  animals  to 
man ;  but  the  ratio  of  progression  of  the  associating 
fibre  masses  exceeds  that  of  the  projecting  tracts.  There 
are  certain  convolutions  which  are  almost  exclusively 
connected  w\\\-\  fibrce  arcuatie — that  is,  with  associating 
tracts — and  which  enjoy  but  little  direct  connection  with 
the  bodily  periphera.  Such  cortical  areas  and  their  sub- 
sidiary associating  tracts,  bound  into  the  higher  unity  of 
the  entire  hemisphere,  constitute  the  substratum  of  the 
metaphysician's  ego.  A  disturbance  of  the  intricate  rela- 
tions which  are  involved  in  the  material  basis  of  the  ego 
must  be  accompanied  by  a  disturbance  of  the  ego,  or  may 
even  render  an  ego  an  impossibility." 

On  this  subject  Dr.  Maudsley  remarks:  "The  hab- 
itual co-ordination  of  thoughts  and  feelings  is  the  basis 
of  consciousness  and  personal  identity.  When  co-ordi- 
nation of  function  in  the  brain  is  overthrown,  the  con- 
sciousness of  personal  identity  and  responsibility  are  also 
destroyed." 

Pertinent  to  the  same  subject,  and  also  showing  a  fur- 
ther step  in  advance  in  the  discussion  of  our  main  topic, 
are  the  words  of  Seppilli  :'  "  We  must  remember  that 
cerebral  activity  is  manifested  under  two  distinct  aspects 
— that  of  the  conscient  and  of  the  inconscient.  The  con- 
scient  activity,  or  consciousness,  is  constituted  of  knowl- 
edge possessed  by  the  ego  of  its  own  acts — that  which 
happens  within  itself,  which  happens  in  its  relations  with 
the  external  world.     On  the  contrary,  in  the  inconscient 

»  Alienist  and  Neurologist,  July.  1882,  p.  343. 

^  Ibid,  -Vpril,  1882,  p.  169.    Translated  by  Workman. 


July  14,   1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


33 


activity  of  the  brain,  denominated  also  automatism,  all 
those  actions  enter  in  which  the  dX"  takes  no  part  nor 
is  aware  of  any  ;  but  tliese  are  combined  and  directed  so 
as  to  resemble'  those  which  the  ego  perceives,  wills,  and 
directs."  ' 

It  is  therefore  evident  that  the  perfectly  harmonious 
activity,  or  consent,  of  all  the  healthy  nervous  attributes 
and  capacities  is  the  one  essential  requisite  to  the  dis- 
play of  sound  mental  function  ;  and  as  such  attributes 
and  capacities  are  so  held  in  activity  through  the  integ- 
rity of  the  nerves  of  association,  any  disturbance  or 
obstruction  in  the  exercise  of  the  functions  of  those 
nerves  must  give  rise  to  serious  defects  in  mental  opera- 
tion. When  the  interchange  of  nerve-influence  between 
the  various  centres  concerned  in  thought  is  free  and  un- 
embarrassed, there  is  present  in  the  mind  a  vivid  sense 
of  personal  importance  and  individualit\'.  The  feelings 
of  rights,  duties,  cares,  and  responsibilities  are  active, 
and  they  control  all  the  serious  avocations  of  life.  This 
ever-present  sense  of  responsibility,  while  it  exacts  duties, 
also  confers  power  and  dignity  to  character,  and  im- 
plies the  freedom  of  the  will.  The  sense  of  responsibility 
demands  untrammelled  freedom  of  conduct,  assumes  the 
weight  of  accountability,  and  challenges  retribution. 
There  is  in  the  mind  an  acute  sense  of  its  ability  to  dis- 
criminate between  right  and  wrong. 

But  in  chronic  alcoholism  the  free  interchange  and 
equilibrium  of  nervous  association  does  not  obtain.  It 
is  overcome  by  the  intrusion  of  hypertrophied  interstitial 
tissue  upon  the  nerves  of  Meynert.  And  especially  are 
these  nerves  of  association  injured,  both  in  office  and 
structure,  by  the  final  contraction  of  the  connective  tis- 
sue, which,  by  strangulation,  annihilates  their  function. 

Very  important  considerations  of  medico-legal  interest 
are  interwoven  with  the  tendency  of  alcohol  to  impair 
brain  tissue.  It  is  easy  to  conceive  of  the  unstable  will, 
the  impaired  will,  the  imbecile  will,  when  the  conscious- 
ness of  personality  is  weakened  and  the  feeling  of  re- 
sponsibility is  lost  in  consequence  of  injury  to  the  fibres 
of  association.  It  is  also  easy  to  conceive  that  the  power 
of  discriminating  between  the  qualities  of  right  and  wrong 
must  be  weakened  when  consciousness  is  defective. 
Unless  the  feeling  of  personal  identity  is  clear  and  on  the 
alert,  it  is  impossible  to  apply  personality  with  distinct- 
ness to  conduct  ;  impossible  to  perceive  the  relations  of 
personality — the  relations  of  the  ego — to  either  things  or 
acts  ;  impossible  to  bring  self  into  normal  relationship 
with  exact  ideas  of  right  and  wrong. 

It  is  conceded  by  all  whose  authority  is  of  any  weight, 
that  one  of  the  earliest  symptoms  pointing  to  the  pro- 
gressive paralysis  of  the  insane  is  a  marked  change  in 
the  disposition.  There  is  a  change  in  the  moral  nature  ; 
not  a  change  indicative  of  true  vice,  and  exhibiting  a 
reckless  disregard  of  the  principles  of  morality,  but  a 
change  indicative  of  an  inability  to  comprehend  those 
principles,  and  founded,  indeed,  upon  physical  damage 
to  the  nerves  and  centres  of  association — those  nerves 
and  centres  upon  which  the  sense  of  morality  is  based, 
and  through  which  the  moral  nature  must  find  utterance. 

There  was  a  person  within  my  knowledge  who  had 
been  a  steady  drinker.  He  was  honest  and  was  a  hard 
laborer.  He  suddenly  began  a  course  of  stealing.  It 
was  not  like  ordinary  theft.  He  would  deliberately  take 
and  carry  away  with  him  things  notoriously  the  property 
of  near  relatives  and  neighbors.  He  made  no  attempt 
at  explanation.  He  claimed  these  articles  to  be  his  own, 
simply  because  they  pleased  his  fancy.  An  infant  whose 
associative  organs  have  not  been  exercised  displays  the 
same  ignorance  of  personality  as  relates  to  the  person- 
ality of  others.  It  cries  for  and  claims  as  its  own  any 
shining  toy  which  happens  to  engage  its  attention. 

The  person  alluded  to  finally  died  in  an  insane  asylum, 
demented.     He  could,  without  doubt,  tell  very  well  what 

*"  The  brain  must  always  remain  the  e5;sential  organ  of  the  manifestations  of 
the  ego  and  the  me — the  moderator  and  the  supreme  arbiter  of  the  acts  of  life." — 
Loggia. 


was  the  abstract  idea  of  right  as  well  as  of  wrong.  They 
were  ideas  which  had  become  habitual  or  automatic  with 
him  by  life-long  use.  But  practically  his  nervous  organs, 
functioning  the  moral  nature,  having  been  injured,  he 
could  not  make  an  active  discrimination  between  right 
and  wrong.  K\\  feeling  or  sense  of  right  and  wrong  was 
destroyed  through  the  ravages  of  alcohol.  He  was  in- 
capacitated, by  trophic  changes  in  brain-tissue,  from 
bringing  \\'\^  conscious  ego\\\\.o  relationship  with  the  moral 
principles  of  right  and  wrong.  And  this  is  the  difTerence 
between  the  automatic  or  abstract  knowledge  of  right 
and  wrong,  which  is  to  some  extent  always  present,  and 
the  conscious  and  responsible  capacity  to  discriminate  be- 
tween the  two  principles.  In  the  infant,  the  fibres  of 
association  had  never  yet  been  brought  into  play.  In 
the  paralytic  dement,  they  had  suffered  destruction. 

But  in  the  insane  criminal,  the  fact  often  stares  the  in- 
quirer in  tlie  face  that  the  conduct  of  the  accused  is 
consistent  tliroughout  with  the  theory  of  depravity  ;  that 
all  the  steps  in  the  crime  were  those  evincing  rational 
design.  This  is,  indeed,  a  serious  point  of  consideration. 
For  it  not  infrequently  happens  that  atrocious  criminals, 
exhibiting  the  attributes  of  fine  reason  and  wicked  perti- 
nacity, soon  after  show  such  indications  of  insanity  as  to 
leave  no  doubt  of  their  entire  irresponsibility. 

Certain  considerations  carefully  noted  may  throw 
some  light  upon  these  undoubted  facts. 

Habits  of  thought  are  actpiired  slowly  and  painfully. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  advert  at  length  to  the  difference 
between  man  and  the  lower  animals.  The  former  ac- 
quires by  long  and  laborious  experiment  a  habit  of  men- 
tal activity  fitted  for  his  exalted  sphere  ;  while  the  latter 
are  born  with  instincts  sufficient  for  their  lot  in  life. 
The  tedious  repetition  of  sensations,  perceptions,  con- 
ceptions, and  the  motor  activities  becomes  at  last  a 
habit  which  it  is  impossible  to  dispense  with.  Mental 
and  even  motor  life  becomes  in  time  mere  repetitions 
of  certain  long-enacted  powers  which  are  applied  to 
the  usual  phenomena  of  living. 

The  power  of  walking  erect  was  acquired  with  much 
consideration,  balancing  of  the  body,  and  mental  calcu- 
lation. But  at  length  the  acts  of  walking,  running,  and 
jumping  become  by  use  strictly  automatic,  requiring  no 
nice  calculation,  no  exercise  of  the  judgment  or  will  in 
their  performance.  The  undoubted  insane  walk  and  run 
well.  Yet  no  one  would  claim  that  because  an  insane 
man  can  perform  the  act  of  walking  well,  an  act  in  its 
abstract  nature  requiring  judgment  and  nice  calculation, 
he  is  therefore  not  insane,  but  is  in  possession  of  fine  , 
powers  of  judgment  and  discrimination.  There  is,  there- 
fore, such  a  thing  as  automatism,  which  may  mislead  the 
convictions  as  to  the  actual  present  mental  capacity  of  a 
person  of  questioned  sanity. 

There  are  many  other  courses  of  nervous  action  of  a 
more  strictly  mental  or  moral  nature  which  may  become 
autor|iatic,  as  well  as  a  merely  motor  capacity.  The 
mature  mind,  like  a  bird  of  prey  seeking  its  food,  often 
comes  to  intellectual  conclusions  with  wonderful  direct- 
ness and  speed,  and  that,  too,  from  the  most  remote  and 
unexpected  quarters.  It  is  said  that  when  the  quarry 
falls  in  some  deep  glen,  amid  tremendous  cliffs  and 
mountain  peaks,  instantly  the  eagles  flock  from  remote 
and  hidden  places  and  gather  there.  This  has  been  as- 
cribed to  a  mysterious  form  of  impenetrable  instinct. 
The  fact  is  that  birds  of  prey  are  of  grand  vision,  and 
they  are  always  upon  the  watch.  The  moment  tha.t  a 
victim  sinks,  the  watchful  sentinel  nearest^  by  starts  into 
life,  and  with  rapid  wing  rises  into  the  air  ;  this  move- 
ment is  at  once  seen  by  others  farther  away,  and  they 
too  fly  aloft  and  follow  the  course  of  the  first.  And 
thus,  in  a  few  moments,  the  intelligence  goes  far  and 
wide — like  that  from  the  smoke  and  torch  upon  the  hills 
of  the  Norsemen  when  an  enemy  appears. 

So  the  human  mind  acts.  What  was  once  slow  and 
anxious  training,  what  was  once  pursued  in  regular  steps 
and  over  difficulties,  becomes  by  practice  instinctive  and 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


automatic.  The  alphabetical  order  of  reasoning  no 
longer  obtains.  Small  tilings  are  taken  for  granted.  An 
immense  number  of  jiositions  are  habitually  assumed  ; 
and  in  ordinar}'  life  the  mental  processes,  like  eagle- 
flights,  are  grand  movements  from  point  to  point,  from 
headland  to  headland  of  thought,  not  lingering  to  go 
through  the  tedious  routine  of  detailed  mental  activity. 

And  thus  men  not  only  sane,  but  men  insane,  live,  and 
think,  and  reason,  automatically,  in  common  circum- 
stances. It  is  when  some  morbid  delusion  or  hallucina- 
tion intrudes  that  very  considerable  exceptions  are  ob- 
served. When  we  reflect  that  in  the  ordinary  life  of  the 
insane  the  delusion  is  not  always  uppermost  in  the 
mind,  we  must  perceive  that,  in  so  far  as  everv-day  busi- 
ness is  concerned,  there  will  usuallv  appear  the  auto- 
matic phenomena  and  conduct  of  men  in  general. 
When  the  delusion  of  insanity  takes  precedence,  there 
must  of  necessity  be  an  absence  of  even  automatic  regu- 
larity in  mental  activity.  So  long,  however,  as  the 
delusion  does  not  intrude,  it  may  be  impossible  to  deter- 
mine from  the  conduct  of  even  an  insane  person  that 
he  cannot  discriminate  between  right  and  wrong  ;  for 
automatism  calls  for  no  active  or  real  process  of  dis- 
crimination.    The  mind  is  acting  in  the  groove  of  habit. 

All  rational  thought,  even  automatic,  is  piimarily 
founded  ujion  evidence  and  reason  ;  and  while  it  may 
therefore  be  modified  and  changed  by  reason  or  evi- 
dence, a  delusion  founded  upon  disease  cannot  be 
modified  or  changed  except  through  changes  in  the  dis- 
ease itself.  Of  course,  changes  in  a  morbid  process  in 
the  brain  are  beyond  the  competenc}'  of  reason  or  evi- 
dence or  will. 

The  truly  alcoholic  mind,  therefore,  is  powerless  to 
discriminate  between  the  properties  of  right  and  wrong, 
because  it  finds  itself  to  be  the  victim  of  unusual  and 
untried  circumstances,  which  it  can  neither  define  nor 
correct  by  the  appliances  of  evidence  and  reason.  It 
is  needless  to  point  out  the  fact  that  where  evidence 
and  reason  cannot  come  discriminatioti  is  impossible. 

Many  truly  insane  criminals  are  adjudged  sane  and 
responsible  because  their  automatic  and  common  life 
resembles  the  similar  life  of  rational  minds  :  while  the 
ignorant  ciieat  and  pretender  is  acquitted  because  he 
shams  under  all  circumstances  and  upon  all  subjects. 

Having  considered  alcohol  as  an  agent  destructive  of 
the  integrity  of  nerve-tissue,  and  having  noted  somewhat 
in  detail  the  effects  of  such  nerve-disintegration  upon 
the  mental  and  moral  faculties,  we  are  in  a  position  to 
determine,  with  considerable  distinctness,  what  would  be 
the  effects  of  a  to.xic  agent  which — by  inhibition  of  ner- 
vous function,  as  by  ansesthesia — would  render  such 
nerve-function  inoperative  or  defective.  For  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  suspension  of  nerve-function  from 
a  toxic  agency  will  present  the  same  phenomena  as 
where  a  similar  suspension  or  destruction  originates  in 
any  other  cause — as,  for  instance,  degeneration  of  nerve- 
cells  and  disruption  of  nerve-fibres. 

Now  it  is  well  known  that  alcohol  is  an  agent  which 
produces  an;\;sthesia  in  some  degree  in  every  instance 
where  it  is  taken  into  the  system.  We  have  heretofore 
been  discussing  alcohol  as  it  affects  certain  constitu- 
tions predisposed  to  its  destructive  action  upon  brain- 
tissue.  Such  trophic  effects  are  not  the  rule.  They  are 
comparatively  infre(|ucnt.  Hut  we  now  come  to  view 
a  common  or  universal  impression  by  alcohol  upon  the 
brain  and  nervous  system  of  man  ;  and  we  infer,  from  its 
disastrous  effects  upon  the  few  who  suffer  from  it  in 
structure,  its  equally  calamitous  effects  upon  those  who 
suffer  from  it  in  function. 

We  will  not  be  specific  upon  the  various  properties  of 
alcohol  as  a  disorgani/.er  of  tiie  sensibilities.  But  the 
fact  may  be  stated  that  alcohol  always  depraves  or  de- 
stroys sensation.  This  may  become  ai)|)arent  in  the 
production  of  true  an;esthesia  or  insensibihty  to  ordi- 
nary sensation.  Alcohol  may  also,  by  its  toxic  quali- 
ties, induce  morbid,  unnatural,  and  misleading  sensations, 


and  it  may  cause  sensations  to  become  localized  in  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  organism  and  absent  in  other  parts. 

The  same  confusion  in  the  relations  of  sensation  to 
perception  which  exists  when  the  sensibilities  are  de- 
stroyed by  deterioration  of  nerve-structure,  exists  also 
when  the'  sensibilities  are  functionally  impaired  or  de- 
stroyed. In  either  contingency  there  can  be  no  accu- 
rate or  reliable  perceptions  induced.  Of  course  there 
can  be  no  association  of  clear  and  normal  ideation,  and 
no  certain  knowledge  or  consciousness  respecting  the 
actual  being  and  relations  o{  the  self — the  ego.  In  addi- 
tion, if  the  obtunding  of  the  sensibilities  continues  for  a 
long  time  through  habitual  drunkenness,  the  abnormal 
state  of  the  sensitive  powers  becomes  constitutional  and 
hereditary,  upon  the  principle  of  the  stnicluralisation 
of  function,  with  its  opposite  when  circumstances  are 
favorable. 

But  it  is  time  to  stop — to  turn  our  eyes  from  the  still 
opening  vistas  of  our  subject.  It  is  enough  to  add  that 
the  anaesthetic  state  partakes  largely  of  the  nature  of 
the  magnetic  condition,  wherein  personality  is  divorced 
from  normal  consciousness  and  wherein  man  non  est 
animi  compos. 

CASE  OF  SUCCESSFUL  OPERATION  FOR  THE 
PERMANENT  CURE  OF  RUPTURE.' 

By  ROBERT  W.  JOHNSON,  M.D., 

BALTIMORE,    MD. 

The  frequency  of  hernia  and  the  dangerous  position 
of  those  who  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  own  one  have 
made  investigation  and  experiment  into  the  permanent 
cure  of  this  deformity  one  of  the  most  prolific  themes 
in  surgery. 

Probably,  if  we  leave  out  the  excellent  and  popular 
truss  which  girds  up  the  loins  of  so  many  of  our  fellow- 
citizens,  in  no  department  of  the  jjrofession  can  we  find 
more  labor  lost  if  nieasiued  by  actual  results. 

The  various  means  adopted  in  inguinal  hernia,  and  the 
various  engines,  if  I  may  use  the  term  for  some  of  the  more 
cumbersome  apparatus,  have  so  far  met  the  approbation 
of  that  partial  jury  alone,  the  inventor,  but  have  been  pro- 
nounced by  the  sterner  court  of  the  public  :  "  Tried  in 
the  balance  and  found  wanting." 

The  more  prominent  methods  of  invagination,  as 
Gerdy's,  Signorini's,  Wutzer's,  Wood's  of  London,  Wood's 
of  Cincinnati,  Dowel's,  Chisolm's;  Dzondi's  trans- 
plantation, as  practised  in  a  single  instance  by  Jami- 
son of  Baltimore  ;  local  irritation  with  compression  by 
Belmas,  Pancoast,  ^'elpeau,  Armsby,  and  Riggs — .all 
have  either  sunk  into  a  merited  oblivion  or  appear  in 
treatises  to  be  lilted  at  by  the  author.  Heaton's  method 
of  injection  seems  popular  now,  and  with  some  right,  as 
numerous  successes  are  reported  and  but  few,  if  any, 
deaths. 

The  corkscrew  arrangement  of  Mr.  Spatton,  of  the 
North  Staffordshire  Infirmary,  has  also  met  with  success 
in  his  hands.  The  majority  of  these  operations  apply 
only  where  there  is  an  inguinal  canal  ;  when  the  hernia 
is  an  oblique  one,  and  not  when  the  two  abdominal  rings 
are  dragged  into  immediate  juxtaposition. 

With  the  absence  of  this  canal  the  difficulty  of  cure  in- 
creases, for  practically  we  have  a  door  into  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity  at  which  the  external  ring  is  at  best  but  a 
drowsy  sentinel.  Take  away  the  canal  and  you  rob  the 
operator  of  his  field  of  action. 

Mrs.  L.  S.  C ,  aged  forty-three,  married  twenty-two 

years,  six  of  whose  twelve  children  live,  first  noticed  a 
small  tumor  in  her  right  groin,  tliirteen  years  ago,  one 
month  after  the  biith,  a  difficult  but  normal  labor,  of  her 
fifth  child.  This  from  time  to  time  gave  her  pain,  but  was 
not  reduced.  After  her  next  labor  the  tumor  increased  in 
size  to  a  hen's  egg,  and  was  reduced  by  Dr.  Blackman, 
of  Virginia,  who  applied  a  truss  for  the  first  time,  two 

'  Read  before  the  Clinical  Society  of  llaltiniorc,  Md. 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


35 


years  after  the  appearance  of  the  hernia.  This  gave  her 
ease  and  retained  the  bowel  until  the  summer  of  1881, 
when  the  strap  having  broken  she  failed  to  have  it  fixed, 
and  was  rewarded  for  her  negligence  by  the  return  of  her 
old  enemy  with  reinforcements.  Her  physician  being  un- 
able to  reduce  it,  sent  for  another  physician  of  this  city, 
who  reduced  it  and  applied  a  truss,  which  failed  to  retain 
it.  Coming  down  again,  and  being  apjiarently  irreducible, 
her  doctor  called  in  a  surgeon,  who  reduced  it  and  applied 
a  truss  ;  but,  as  she  e.xpressed  it,  before  he  got  into  his  car- 
riage it  was  out  again.  I  mention  these  different  at- 
tempts by  different  men  to  show  how  impossible  it  was  to 
keep  it  up  with  a  truss.  The  case  soon  after  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Dr.  Girter,  who  attended  the  woman  re- 
ligiously for  some  time  until  her  frequent  demands  wore 
out  his  patience,  and  knowing  that  1  was  particularly  in- 
terested in  herni;e,  kindly  asked  me  to  see  it  with  him, 
she  having  previously  had  Mr.  Willms  to  see  her  twice 
with  the  hope  of  fitting  a  truss.  Finding  that  1  was  willing 
to  take  the  case.  Dr.  Girter  handed  it  over  to  me  in 
April,  1882,  having  called  my  attention  to  an  apparent 
cyst,  which  he  had  frequently  tapped  with  the  intention  of 
setting  up  adhesive  inflammation. 

I  found  on  examination  an  entero-epiplocele  about  the 
size  of  a  goose-egg,  coming  out  through  the  conjoined 
orifice  of  the  external  and  internal  ring,  passing  to  the 
labium  majus.  My  finger  entered  through  the  ring  the 
abdominal  cavity,  the  walls  of  which  were  much  relaxed 
from  her  numerous  pregnancies.  At  the  lower  end  of  the 
tumor  could  be  felt  the  cyst,  and  near  it  an  almond- 
shaped  body,  which  the  patient  insisted  increased  in  size 
during  her  menstruation,  a  fact  1  myself  could  never 
verify  andjjressure  of  which  would  give  the  peculiar  nau- 
seous pain  of  pressing  an  ovary. 

There  was  but  little  trouble  in  reducing  the  rupture 
and  as  long  as  the  supine  position  was  maintained  it 
would  not  reappear,  but  whenever  the  calls  of  family  or 
nature  forced  her  to  leave  her  bed,  back  would  come  the 
gut,  and  in  spite  of  renewed  trials  of  trusses,  in  which  Mr. 
Willms'  skill  was  again  elicited,  the  pain  of  all  of  them 
forced  her  to  remove  the  pressure,  which,  although  she 
sometimes  endured,  did  not  retain  the  bowel. 

Among  other  trusses  I  had  one  shaped  like  a  horse- 
shoe, so  that  the  permanent  contents  of  the  sac,  which  I 
considered  irreducible,  should  not  be  pressed  on,  but  the 
gut  alone  retained.     All  was  in  vain. 

In  the  hope  that  time  might  accustom  her  either  to 
the  use  of  a  truss  or  the  presence  of  the  r\ipture  in  the 
labium,  I  attended  her  from  April  to  November,  going 
sometimes  as  often  as  twice  a  day.  Finally  recognizing 
the  fact  that  she  could  not  be  so  hampered  and  prevented 
from  earning  a  living  or  taking  care  of  her  children,  and 
confessing  that  I  was  heartily  sick  of  these  monotonous 
visits,  I  suggested  operating,  pointing  out  the  danger  and 
stating  the  possible  chances  of  recovery.  After  con- 
sulting with  her  husband  and  carefully  considering  the 
matter  herself,  she  asked  me  to  operate.  There  was  no  in- 
guinal canal,  so  invagination  was  impossible.  For  the 
same  reason  Heaton's  method  of  astringents  was  discarded. 
The  only  thing  I  saw  to  do  was  to  reduce  the  gut,  cut 
down,  and  tie  the  sac  close  to  the  external  ring,  and  to 
give  her  every  chance  I  determined  on  antiseptic  pre- 
cautions. 

On  November  28th,  assisted  by  Drs.  Gerter,  Moah, 
Schaeffer,  and  Blumer  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  I  operated  under 
-ether.      For  a  half  hour  previous  the  spray  played  in  the 
room. 

Having  reduced  the  gut,  with  its  characteristic  farewell 
gurgle,  I  cut  down  on  a  grooved  director  until  I  reached  the 
sac,  which  was,  as  I  had  expected,  thickened  from  its  long 
sojourn  there.  Convincing  myself  that  there  was  no  gut 
in  the  sack  I  ligated  it  near  the  external  ring  with  cat- 
gut ligature,  passed  around  with  an  artery  needle.  This 
was  a  fortunate  procedure,  for  just  at  that  moment  the 
alcohol  in  the  lamp  caught,  rendermg  it  unfit  for  use  dur- 
ing the  rest  of  the  operation. 


Cutting  out  the  piece  below  the  ligature  I  did  not  open 
the  peritoneal  cavity.  Having  removed  the  lower  part 
of  the  sac  and  checked  hemorrhage  by  torsion  I  brought 
the  edges  of  the  wound  together  over  a  drainage-tube, 
including  in  the  uppermost  suture  the  stump  of  the  sac 
and  dressed  with  antiseptic  gauze.  Opium,  gr.  j  ,  to  put 
splints  on  the  bowels,  which  acted  spontaneously  on  the 
morning  of  the  operation,  and  quin.  sulph.,  gr.  iij.,  were 
given.  There  was  some  vomiting  from  thi  ether,  but 
that  was  not  enough  to  strain  my  ligatures  of  the  sac. 
Diet  was  principally  light  and  fluid. 

Except  in  the  course  of  the  drainage-tube  the  wound 
healed  by  first  intention.  At  no  time  was  there  nnich 
discharge.  Fain  was  confined  to  the  wound,  no  tender- 
ness on  pressure  except  in  the  immediate  zone  of  inci- 
sion. Opium  and  quinine  were  given  occasionally.  Re- 
moved the  sutures  on  the  fourth  day  ;  drainage-tube  a 
few  days  later. 

At  no  time  did  her  tem|ierature,  taken  twice  daily, 
reach  100°  F.  I  did  not  allow  her  to  get  up  for  nearly  a 
month  after  the  operation,  in  order  that  the  parts  might 
get  accustomed  to  their  new  relations  without  straining 
the  soft  inflammatory  tissue  near  the  wound.  I  have 
removed  her  corsets,  and  to  prevent  any  compression  of 
the  parts  have  suggested  shoulder-straps  for  her  clothes 
as  far  as  possible.  I  have  kept  a  truss  on  her  and  will 
do  so  to  make  security  doubly  sure,  though  1  think  the 
external  ring  is  now  jiretty  well  blocked  up.  I  did  not 
find  any  ovary  in  the  sac,  as  her  history  and  almond-like 
body  led  me  to  think  jjossible.  The  ovular  body  was,  I 
think,  thickened  omentum  or  inflammatory  deposit  of 
some  standing.  I  am  not  casuist  enough  to  think  the  end 
justifies  the  means,  and  I  should  have  been  as  much 
ashamed  to  present  my  patient  here  on  her  legs  as  a 
specimen  of  her  on  a  plate  if  I  thought  my  operation  un- 
justifiable. She  knew  its  danger — that  at  best  it  might  be 
successful  and  may  be  unsuccessful.  On  the  other  hand, 
she  recognized  that  her  condition  in  life  would  not  ]iermit 
her  to  be  bedridden — that  palliative  means  had  had  a  fair 
trial.  She  chose  the  operation  with  its  attendant  danger, 
and  asked  me,  rather  than  I  her,  to  perform  it. 

The  best  test  of  my  opinion  of  it  is  that  I  would  do  it 
again  under  the  same  circumstances.  I  consider  it 
probably  the  most  dangerous  of  the  operations  for  per- 
manent cure.  I  would  prefer  Heaton's  or  another  where 
there  is  an  inguinal  canal.  Of  course  the  truss,  when 
practicable,  while  only  a  palliative,  is  far  superior  to  any 
chances  of  permanent  cure  by  operation.  What  effect 
the  spray  had  I  cannot  say,  as  it  was  not  complete.  Clean- 
liness I  can  vouch  for  as  the  best  ally  I  had. 


An  Obituary  Comment. — It  is  rare  that  one  observes 
the  peculiar  type  of  mind  which  permits  itself  to  indulge 
in  witticisms  at  the  expense  of  the  dead.  A  recent  writer 
in  T/ie  Lancet,  however,  who  possesses  this  peculiarity, 
commenting  upon  the  death  of  Dr.  George  M.  Beard, 
says,  epigrammatically,  that  he  expended  most  of  his  at- 
tention upon  matters  which  ordinary  men  did  not  think 
worth  paying  any  attention  to.  Dr.  Beard's  studies,  thus 
alluded  to,  covered  such  subjects  as  trance  or  hyimotism 
in  its  relations  to  evidence,  and  various  problems  in  mor- 
bid and  what  may  be  termed  "  border-land  "  psychology. 
Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  who,  some  years  ago,  specu- 
lated upon  these  same  things,  anticipated  the  criticisms 
thus  made  by  the  kindly  writer  over  the  water.  "  There 
is,"  says  Holmes,  "  just  on  the  verge  of  the  demonstrable 
facts  of  physics  and  physiology,  a  nebulous  border-land 
which  what  is  called  'conmion  sense'  perhaps  does  wisely 
not  to  enter,  but  which  uncommon  sense,  or  the  firm  ap- 
prehension of  privileged  intelligences,  may  cautiously  ex- 
plore, and  in  so  doing  find  itself  behind  the  scenes  which 
make  up  for  the  gazing  world  the  show  which  is  called 
Nature."  We  do  not  know  that  anything  could  better  offset 
The  Lancet's  ungenerous  estimate  of  the  kind  of  work 
which  occupied,  after  all,  only  a  fraction  of  the  late  Dr. 
Beard's  attention. — Medico-Legal  Journal. 


36 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


PROBABLY  A  CASE  OF  TUMOR  OF  THE  CERE- 
BELLUM. 
By  EDWARD  SWASEY,  M.D., 

LIMERICK,    ME. 

Although  I  am  unable  to  veiify  by  post-mortem  ex- 
amination the  diagnosis  of  tumor  of  the  cerebeUum  in 
the  following  case,  )'et  I  think  its  history,  symptoms, 
and  the  quite  sudden  death  of  the  (latient  were  so  charac- 
teristic of  a  cerebellar  lesion  that  the  case  is  worthy  of 
record. 

Mr.  B- ,  farmer,  36  years  of  age,  married,  and  always 

in  good,  robust  health  until  the  past  winter.  His  fan)ily 
history  is  good  ;  a  brother,  however,  died  in  early  man- 
hood of  consumption.     He  denies  any  venereal  taint. 

During  the  past  winter  he  has  been  conscious  of  fail- 
ing health  and  strength,  and  thinks  he  is  fifteen  or  twenty 
pounds  lighter  in  weight  than  usual,  but  attributes  this 
to  unusually  hard  work  during  the  fall  months.  No  defi- 
nite symptoms  appeared,  however,' until  about  January 
ist,  when  he  began  to  have  occasional  attacks  of  vertigo, 
or,  as  he  described  it,  "a  rush  of  blood  to  the  head."  It 
was  most  noticeable  when  he  would  rise  from  a  horizon- 
tal or  sitting  posture  ;  it  would  last  but  a  moment  or  two 
and  then  pass  off.  At  times  during  an  entire  day  he 
would  be  free  from  this  trouble.  This  has  been  gradu- 
ally increasing  in  frequency  and  becoming  more  pro- 
nounced in  character,  as  not  infrequently  it  was  followed 
by  some  headache,  mostly  frontal  and  jsarietal. 

This  has  not  been  very  severe  or  troublesome.  About 
four  months  ago,  or  two  weeks  after  the  foregoing  symp- 
toms commenced,  stomach  trouble  began  to  appear  in 
the  form  of  atomic  dyspepsia.  There  was  partial  loss  of 
appetite,  a  coated  tongue,  foul  breath,  bowels  at  times 
constipated,  but  before  they  had  alwa)s  been  very  regu- 
lar ;  generally  some  distress  after  eating,  followed  by 
eructation  of  gas,  and  very  frequently  the  vertigo  and 
severe  headache  would  come  on  and  remain  until  the 
stomach  was  emptied  by  vomiting.  They  would  then 
immediately  pass  off  and  he  would  be  comfortable. 

He  had  been  under  the  care  of  two  other  physicians  a 
greater  portion  of  these  four  months,  who  had  treated 
him  for  dyspepsia,  but  he  had  received  very  little  or  no 
relief,  and  he  says  the  symptoms  have  been  slowly  but 
surely  increasing.  He  has  slept  well,  and  has  been  free 
from  troublesome  dreams.  Four  weeks  ago,  in  addition 
to  all  these  symptoms,  he  commenced  to  stagger  in  walk- 
ing. He  has  had,  during  the  present  week,  some  occip- 
ital headache,  but  it  has  not  been  very  persistent  or 
severe. 

Such  was  his  past  history  up  to  May  4,  1883,  when  I 
first  saw  him  professionally.  His  complexion  had  the 
appearance  of  good  health,  and  he  believed  he  would  be 
"all  right"  if  I  could  cause  the  stomach  and  bowels  to 
perform  their  functions.  The  tongue  was  covered  with 
a  dirty  white  coat,  except  at  the  edges,  which  were  clean 
and  red  ;  pulse  60,  full  and  regular  ;  examination  of  the 
lungs  and  heart  negative.  He  was  up  and  about  the 
house.  I  gave  him  a  powder  of  pepsin,  bisnnith,  cin- 
chonida;,  and  ginger  to  take  after  meals ;  also  a  mild 
tonic  of  wine  of  iron,  nux  vomica,  and  Fowler's  solution. 
I  gave  a  iiow(5er  of  calomel  and  jalap  to  take  as  the  state 
of  the  bowels  should  require.  1  considered  it  a  case  of 
derangement  of  tlie  digestive  track,  and  gave  a  favorable 
prognosis.  On  the  6th  the  appetite  had  inijiroved  as 
well  as  his  digestion  and  strength  ;  no  vomiting,  the 
bowels  had  moved  slightly,  but  the  head-symptoms  were 
not  in  the  least  improved.  To  continue  the  treatment, 
and  to  assist  the  bowels  to  a  free  evacuation  by  the  use 
of  an  injection.  1  directed  that  he  take  short  rides  and 
walks,  and  to  be  out  of  doors  as  much  as  (jossible. 

On  the  8th,  the  condition  about  the  same,  but  the 
dizziness,  staggering,  and  headache  were  certainly  in- 
creasing; the  latter  symptom  was  still  more  frontal  and 
parietal  than  occipital.  On  returning  home  from  a  near 
neighbor's  on  the  day  previous,  so  pronounced  were  these 


symptoms  that  he  would  have  fallen  but  for  a  fence  near 
at  hand,  and  from  here  he  was  assisted  to  his  home  by  a 
neighbor. 

He  had  tried  to  ride,  but  the  jolting  and  jar  had  af- 
fected his  head  unpleasantly  and  caused  headache.  Fear- 
ing that  these  symptoms  had  a  more  serious  import  than 
I  had  at  first  attributed  to  them,  I  subjected  the  patient 
to  a  more  careful  and  searching  examination. 

The  urine  was  normal  in  quantity,  slightly  acid  reaction, 
specific  gravity  1.020,  free  from  albumen,  but  the  phos- 
phates were  quite  abundant ;  no  microscopic  examination. 
There  had  never  been  any  tedema  of  ankles  or  under  the 
eyes.  The  eyes  \vere  perfectly  normal  in  appearance, 
no  nystagmus,  pupils  normal  and  responded  equally  to 
light ;  vision  for  near  and  distant  objects  normal.  There 
had  been  occasionally,  at  times  of  dizziness,  dyspepsia, 
but  it  was  transitory.  There  had  never  been  any  trouble 
in  the  hearing,  and  the  tick  of  a  watch  was  heard  four 
feet  distant,  and  equally  on  either  side.  The  tongue  was 
protruded  in  a  straight  line,  still  covered  with  the  dirty 
white  coat.  The  facial  muscles  acted  normally.  No 
sign  of  weakness  in  arm  or  hand  muscles.  He  was  re- 
quested to  fiilly  extend  the  arm  and  carry  it  well  back, 
then,  with  closed  eyes,  to  bring  forward  the  hand  and 
touch  the  tip  of  his  nose  with  the  tip  of  index  finger. 
This  was  done  accurately  with  the  right  hand,  with  the  left 
there  was  deviation  of  half  an  inch. 

There  was  no  anesthesia  of  face  or  extremities.  The 
lower  extremities  were  not  tested  for  ataxic  movements. 
The  patellar  reflex  was  normal.  No  pains  in  any  part  of 
the  body,  save  the  headache.  In  rising  from  a  sitting 
posture  he  would  have  fallen  backward,  but  the  side  of 
the  room,  three  feet  distant,  saved  him.  He  was  assisted 
to  gain  his  equilibrium,  but  when  he  stood  witVi  feet  to- 
gether there  was  a  swaying  motion  of  the  body,  but  no 
tendency  to  retropulsion,  or  to  fall  in  any  definite  direc- 
tion. With  the  eyes  closed  these  movements  disappeared, 
and  the  body  was  stationary.  He  walked  almost  exactly 
like  a  drunken  man.  With  eyes  fixed  on  a  distant  ob- 
ject he  would  start  forward,  feet  wide  apart,  and  the  body 
swaying  and  tottering  about.  He  crossed  and  recrossed 
two  rooms  in  this  way  without  assistance.  It  brought  on 
some  headache,  and  he  was  glad  to  sit  down.  He  felt 
quite  comfortable  after  a  short  time,  however. 

I  now  came  to  the  conclusion  that  this  patient  had  a 
very  interesting  but  a  very  fatal  brain  lesion,  and  that  it 
was  probably  a  tumor  of  the  cerebellum.  I  gave  him 
the  iodide  of  potash  in  five-grain  doses,  and  the  bromide 
in  ten-grain  doses,  with  a  liberal  amount  of  water,  three 
times  a  day  ;  and  ordered  a  blister  to  nucha.  On  the 
loth,  no  special  change,  except  that  the  iodide  had  de- 
ranged the  stomach,  as  there  was  almost  complete  ano- 
rexia and  a  foul  breath.  The  bowels  were  constipated, 
but  would  move  by  the  use  of  powders  and  injections. 
The  stools  were  "clay-colored."  There  was  increased 
headache,  and  a  disposition  to  remain  in  bed.  To  stop 
the  iodide,  but  give  the  bromide  and  continue  the  stom- 
ach powders  and  the  tonic. 

On  the  1 2th,  while  rising  from  bed  to  dress  in  the  morn- 
ing he  fell,  striking  his  face  against  the  bed-frame,  causing 
quite  a  wound  on  the  cheek.  There  was  no  loss  of  con- 
sciousness, had  never  seen  spasms  or  jerkings  of  muscles 
in  any  ]>art.      He  sleeps  well. 

On  the  14th,  no  special  change  in  his  condition  ;  mind 
perfectly  clear.  He  has  more  headache,  but  sleeps  well. 
He  walks  now  only  with  the  assistance  of  his  wife.  I 
had  him  walk  alone,  however,  and  the  same  gait  described 
above  was  ]>resent.  The  expression  of  the  eyes  w'as  that 
of  a  drunken  man  while  he  was  walking,  but  not  after- 
ward. There  was  not  the  slightest  odor  of  alcohol  about 
him,  and  his  mind  was  perfectly  clear.  I  had  him  take 
a  pin  between  tlie  thumb  and  fingers  of  either  hand,  and 
then  try  to  touch  their  heads  together,  with  arms  fully 
extended.  In  this  there  was  hardly  any  deviation  from  a 
perfect  coaptation. 

Has  had  more  occipital  headache  than  formerly.     I 


July  14.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


^7 


noticed  for  the  first  time  to-day  some  irregularity  of  the 
pulse,  but  there  was  no  definite  rhythm  noticed.  The 
bowels  respond  tp  medicines  somewhat  better,  and  the 
stools  arc  normal  in  appearance. 

I  was  asked  by  the  patient's  mother  fcr  my  opinion 
of  her  son's  condition,  and  I  told  her  that  I  took  a  very 
gloomy  view  of  his  prospects  ;  that  I  was  quite  positive 
that  he  had  trouble  of  the  brain,  which  would  before  long 
prove  fatal,  but  I  could  not  tell  her  how  long  before  fatal 
symptoms  would  appear ;  possibly  weeks  might  intervene, 
but  1  thought  not,  but  when  they  did  appear  he  would 
probably  have  still  more  severe  headache,  but  I  thought 
the  mind  would  remain  clear  to  the  very  last,  antl  that 
he  would  die  quite  suddenly.  I  thought  there  was  little 
to  do  in  way  of  medication,  e.xcept  to  treat  symptoms. 
That  afternoon  I  met  my  brother.  Dr.  William  B.  Swasey, 
in  considtation,  and  he  took  a  more  hopeful  view  of  the 
case,  regarding  it  as  derangement  of  the  digestive  organs, 
and  that  the  vertigo  andJieadache  were  de|)endent  upon 
this.  He  advised  the  use  of  lime-water  and  milk,  and  to 
keep  the  bowels  open  by  use  of  calomel.  During  the 
examination  the  patient  was  in  bed,  and  was  laughing 
and  joking,  and  said  that  his  head  was  perfectly  free  from 
pain  just  then. 

On  the  i6th  I  saw  the  patient  at  10  a.m.,  and  found 
him  with  head  and  shoulders  rais  d  on  pillows,  the  body 
and  face  bathed  in  perspiration,  severe  occipital  head- 
ache, and  this  was  increasing.  He  still  could  place  the 
tip  of  finger  on  the  nose  quite  accurately.  The  pulse 
was  58,  and  irregular  ;  respiration  25,  and  regular  ;  no 
sighing.  These  symptoms  commenced  about  two  hours 
before  my  arrival.  He  had  slept  well  during  the  night. 
I  noticed  slight  nystagmus  for  the  first  time,  and  the 
pu]iils  were  in  constant  motion,  they  were  so  sensitive  to 
the  light.  The  mind  was  clear  and  it  remained  so  to  the 
very  last.  The  occi[)ital  headache  was  excruciating.  The 
speech  was  unaffected,  though  he  had  some  difficulty  in 
swallowing,  from  a  thick  secretion  of  the  throat  ap- 
parently. I  promised  to  see  him  again  that  day,  but 
warned  the  family  of  the  near  approach  of  death,  and 
thought  he  would  not  live  through  the  day.  I  ordered 
the  bromide  to  be  given  freely,  but  in  statetl  doses  every 
half  hour  for  the  headache,  and  a  blister  to  nape  of  neck 
for  the  same  purpose.  .\n  hoiu'  after  m\-  departure  he 
rapidly  became  cyanotic  and  died,  free  from  spastn  or 
convulsions.  The  wife  told  me  that  the  heart  beat  very 
rapidly  just  before  death.  1 

Unfortunately  1  could  not  obtain  an  examination  of 
the  brain,  but  as  a  substitute  for  this  I  will  briefiy  review 
some  of  the  recent  literature  of  cerebellar  lesions,  and 
the  reader  must  with  me  be  content  to  draw  his  own  con- 
clusions repecting  the  lesion  in  this  case. 

My  friend.  Dr.  L.  Putzel,  of  New  York,  in  reviewing 
the  literature  of  this  subject  in  the  past  five  years,  makes 
these  statements  :  '  "  Nothnagel  is  of  the  opinion  that 
le^ions  whose  effects  are  restricted  to  one  cerebellar 
hemisphere  can  not  be  diagnosed,  but  this  view  is  con- 
trary to  that  of  various  other  authors,  so  that  the  ques- 
tion MUist  still  be  regarded  as  sub  judice. 

"  I-)isturbances  of  co-ordination  (tottering  gait)  and 
vertigo  are  characteristic  of  cerebellar  disease,  but  these 
symptoms  may  also  occur  in  other  aftections  of  the 
central  nervous  system,  and  cannot,  therefore,  be  re- 
garded as  pathognomonic.  The  diagnosis  must  de- 
pend upon  the  combination  of  positive  and  negative 
symptouis. 

■'  Nothnagel  believes  that  the  tottering  gait  and  vertigo 
are  always  due  to  an  aft'ecion  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the 
cerebellum  ;  he  acknowledges,  however,  that  in  excep- 
tional instances  the  middle  lobe  may  be  implicated,  al- 
though these  symptoms  are  not  obsei  vcd." 

In  a  foot-note  to  Dr.  E.  C.  Seguin's  lectures  on  "  Lo- 
calization of  Spinal  and  Cerebral  Diseases,"  "  1  find  this 
additional  statement  concerning;  Nothnasel's  conclusions  : 

•  Ziemssen's  Supplement,  edited  by  Dr.  George  L.  Peabody,  p.  550. 

•  Mei  iCAL  Record,  August  24,  1878,  p.  143. 


"  In  the   large    majority  of  cases   the   upper  extremities 
remain  free  from  incoordination." 

My  friend.  Dr.  L.  K.  Holt,  of  New  York,  has  recently 
recorded  an  interesting  case  of  tumor  of  the  cerebellum, 
which  I  will  briefly  review  :' 

.\  girl,  four    and  one-half  years  of  age,  had  been  in 
declining    health  for  six  months  previous  to   December 
II,  1883,  when  she  was  first  seen  by  Dr.   H.     She  had 
been  listless  and  indisposed  to  any  exertion,  subsequently 
had  some  fever  every  other  day.     She  vomited  frecpiently, 
had  neuralgic  pains  in  forehead  and  ep'gastrium,  and  occa- 
sionally pains  in   the  extremities.     There  was  complete 
anorexia,  and  the  bowels  became  obstinately  constipated. 
Occasionally  pain  and  rigidity  in  back   of  r.eck.     Three 
months  before  she  was   first  seen  by  Dr.  H.  she  began  to 
stagger  in  walking,   which  symptom   gradually  increased 
until  "she  walked  like  one  drunk,"  and  was  brought  to 
the   Dispensary  in    her  mother's  arms.      More   recently 
severe  occipital  headache  had  occurred.     .\t  time  of  exam- 
ination, she  had  a  heavily  furred  tongue  and  fetid  breath. 
The  body  was  balanced  awkwardly,  rocking  to   and  fro. 
Reflexes  normal,  and  there  was  no   decided   incoordina- 
tion, no  facial  or  ocular  jjaralysis,  pupils  normal,  no  de- 
viation of  tongue,  mind  unaffected.     ■'  On  December  i5th 
there  was  a  very  marked  degree  of  ataxia  of  both  upper 
and  lower  extremities.  "     She  was  as  liable  to  fall  in  on« 
direction  as  another;  no  jerking  movements,  and  closing 
eyes  made  no  difference   in  movements.     She   improved 
under  the  use  of  tiuinia  (for  there  was  a  history  of  chronic 
malarial  poisoning)  for  one  week,  then  the  former  symp- 
toms returnetl  with  increased  severity,  and  she  died  sud- 
denly on  January  4th.     The  mind  remained  clear  to  the 
last,  there  was  some  thickening  of  the  speech  a  day  or 
two  before  death  and   some  trouble  in  swallowing.    'Au- 
topsy revealed  "'a  tumor  occupying  the  situation  of  the 
inferior  vermiform  process  of  ihe  cerebellum,  but  it  was 
three  or  four  times  larger  in  .-ize  than  the  piocess,  and  it 
had  encroached  upon  the  fouith  ventricle."  ^ 

Dr.  Holt  gives  Nothnagel's  conclusions,  and  in  ad- 
dition to  those  alieatiy  qui  tec),  I  will  give  the  following  : 
The  incooidination  from  lesion  of  vermiform  process 
is  sufficiendy  characteiistic  to  be  distinguished,  in  most 
if  not  all  cases,  from  that  of  posterior  spinal  sclerosis. 
Its  pecnliaii;ies  are  a  swa)ing  movement  of  the  body  in 
walking,  the  le.s  widely  separated,  the  feet  raised  but 
slightly,  a  stag^erin:.',  a  rocking  to  and  fro,  and  a  final 
falling  in  an)'  direction.  Closing  the  e)es  may  or  may 
not  inciease  the  difficult)-.  '1  he  spasmodic  character  of 
the  movements  is  usually  wanting.  The  group  of  symp- 
toms so  closely  simulates  those  of  alcoholic  intoxication 
that  one  of  Nothnagel's  [laiients  was  several  times  locked 
up  by  the  police  for  drunkenness. 

Vertigo  is  often  an  eaily  symptom,  and  may  be  the  first 
noticed,  but  it  is  of  no  diagnostic  importance  unless 
associated  with  incoordination.  The  optic  is  more  fre- 
quently involved  than  the  other  nerves  of  special  sense. 
Vomiting  is  wanting  in  the  stationary  and  degncrative 
lesions,  but  is  a  more  common  symptom  in  abscess, 
hemorrhage,  and  tumor.  In  many  case=,  especially  of 
tumor,  we  have  occiintal  neuralgia  as  a  i)roniinent 
symptom. 

I  might  review  other  interesting  cases  that  I  find  on 
record,  "but  space  forbids,  and  they  would  but  tend  to 
strengthen  the  conclusions  to  which  Nothnagel  has 
arrived. 

Railro.ad  Surgery  seems  likely  in  time  to  develop 
into  a  specialty  of  itself  We  are  told  {Chicago  Medical 
Weekly)  that  organizations  have  been  formed  by  the 
surgeons  of  at  least  three  large  coin|>anies:  The  Chicago, 
Rock  Island  &  Pacific,  the  Pennsylvania  Central,  and 
the  Wabash,  St.  Louis  &  Pacific.  The  surgeons  of  the 
latter  company  recently  held  a  successful  meeting  at 
Fort  Wayne. 

1  Mklical  RLCUBf,  March  31,  1883,  page  342. 


38 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  i8Sj 


A  CASE  OF  DISLOCATION  OF  THE  HIP-TOINT 
IN  WHICH  THE  HEAD  OF  THE  FEMl'R  LAY 
IN  THE  ISCHIO-RECTAL  FOSSA. 

By  THEODORE  R.  VARICK,  M.D., 

MEDICAL     DIRECTOR    AND   SCRGEON    TO    ST.    FRANCIS   HOSPITAL.   AND     Sl'KGEON    TO 
JERSEY  CITV  CH.\BITY   HOSPITAL,  JERSEY   CITY,  N.  J. 

Charles  B ,  a  German,  aged  thirty-si.x,  was  ad- 
mitted to  St.  Francis'  Hospital,  Jersey  City,  October  10, 
1882,  on  account  of  a  dislocation  of  the  hip-joint,  sus- 
tained forty-eight  hours  prior  to  admission.  The  acci- 
dent occurred  from  jumping  from  the  deck  of  an  ice-barge, 
of  which  lie  was  captain,  to  the  wharf ;  a  distance  of 
eight  feet.  How  he  alighted  it  was  impossible  to  ascer- 
tam,  either  from  the  patient  himself  or  from  his  friends 
who  brought  him  to  the  hospital.  At  the  time  of  the 
accident  the  boat  lav  opposite  the  wharf  at  Barrvtown, 
N.  Y. 

Ineffectual  and  persistent  attempts  had  been  made  at 
reduction  before  his  admission.  On  inspection  the  thigh 
was  found  to  be  fle.xed  at  an  obtuse  angle  with  the  abdo- 
men and  abducted.  A  marked  depression  was  observed 
over  the  seat  of  the  great  trochanter  and  the  head  of  the 
bone  lay  in  the  ischio-rectal  fossa,  impinging  strongly 
'On  the  rectum. 

In  the  presence  of  Drs.  I.  E.  Culver.  T.  I.  M'Louglilin, 
B.  A.  Watson,  and  W.  W.  Yarick  of  the  medical  and  sur- 
gical staflf,  and  Dr.  H.  A.  Long,  assistant  surgeon,  the 
patient  was  fully  anresthetized,  and  reduction  effected  by 
tirmly  fixing  the  pelvis,  and  tlexing  the  leg  on  the  thigh, 
and  the  thigh  on  the  abdomen  ;  the  limb  was  adducted 
and  rotated  toward  the  mesial  line.  The  effect  of  these 
manipulations  was  to  throw  the  head  of  the  bone  into 
the  great  ischiatic  notch.  F'rom  this  position,  by  external 
rotation  and  abduction,  the  head  of  the  bone  was  made 
to  pass  into  the  obturator  foramen.  The  limb  was  next 
rotated  inward,  abducted,  and  gradually  extended,  which 
caused  the  head  of  the  bone  to  slip  into  the  acetabulum 
with  an  audible  snap. 

I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  record  of  a  case  in 
which  the  head  of  the  bone  lay  in  this  location.  The 
nearest  approach  to  it  are  the  reports  of  four  cases  of 
dislocation  into  the  perineum,  as  follows  :  Dr.  Amblarce 
(quoted  by  Hamilton),  in  182  i,  records  a  case  in  which 
the  precise  location  of  the  head  of  the  bone  is  not  stated. 
Professor  Pope,  in  tile  Sf.  Louis  Medical  and  Siui^ical 
Journal,  July,  1850,  mentions  a  case  in  which  "  the  head 
of  the  bone  was  both  seen  and  felt  below  the  skin,  and 
raising  the  raphe  of  the  perineum."  Willard  Parker,  in 
the  New  Yo?k  Journal  of  Medicine,  March,  1852,  reports 
a  case  where  the  ■'  head  of  the  bone  could  be  both  seen 
and  felt  projecting  beneath  the  skin  of  the  raphe  in  the 
perineum."  Dr.  E.  W.  Hadder,  in  the  British  American 
Journal,  March,  1861,  also  reports  a  case  in  which  "  the 
head  of  the  bone  was  found  under  the  arch  of  the  ])iibes, 
the  neck  resting  upon  the  ascending  ramus.' 


Medicine  anii  Politics. — The  Chicago  medical  in- 
stitutions, judging  from  the  complaints  often  made, 
suffer  more  from  politics  than  those  of  most  other  cities. 
The  County  Hospital  in  particular  is  cursed  bv  political 
management,  says  the  Weekly  Revie^v,  and  indirectly 
figures  in  most  of  the  local  political  camjiaigns.  It  is 
under  tlie  control  of  the  Board  of  County  Commission- 
ers, and  as  a  sample  of  its  local  importance  the  writer 
remembers  when  one  of  these  commissioners  had  thir- 
teen of  his  own  or  his  wife's  relatives  engaged  in  some 
capacity  about  the  buildings.  Not  within  the  memory 
of  the  oldest  inhabitant  has  the  warden  of  the  institution 
been  known  to  have  been  selected  on  account  of  any 
peculiar  capacity  or  experience  in  such  a  place. 

Something  similar  miglit  be  related  of  this  city,  where 
the  city's  charitable  institutions  are  made  to  support  a 
crowd  of  political  heelers. 


^vonvcss  of  IHcdicaX  J«ciencc. 


A  New  Method  for  the  Detection  of  Sugar  ix 
THE  Urine. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society 
of  London,  Dr.  Oliver  gave  a  demonstration  of  the 
rnethod  he  employs  for  the  detection  of  sugar  in  the  urine 
by  means  of  test-papers.  The  test-papers  were  charged 
with  the  carmine  of  indigo  and  carbonate  of  soda.  When 
one  was  dropped  into  an  ordinary  half-inch  test-tube, 
and  as  much  water  poured  in  as  just  covered  the  upper 
end,  and  heat  applied,  a  transparent  and  true  blue  solu- 
tion, resembling  Fehling's  in  appearance,  was  obtained. 
(A  transparent  solution  could  not,  at  the  meeting,  be 
produced  from  the  London  water.  The  characteris- 
tic reaction  with  grape-sugar  was,  however,  unimpaired). 
If  with  the  paper  one  drop  of  diabetic  urine  had  been 
added,  shortly  after  the  first  sjmmer,  a  beautiful  series 
of  color-changes  appeared  :  first  violet,  then  purple,  then 
red,  and  finally  straw-color  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
one  drop  of  non-diabetic  urine  induced  no  alteration  of 
color.  The  colors  returned  in  the  inverse  order  on  shak- 
ing the  tube,  which  allowed  the  air  to  mingle  with  the 
liquid.  Reheating  restored  the  colors  again.  Confir- 
mation of  the  presence  of  glucose  was  obtained  by  drop- 
ping in  a  mercuric  chloride  paper,  while  the  solution  was 
still  quite  hot,  after  the  complete  development  of  the 
indigo  reaction.  Then  there  was  produced  immediately 
a  blackish  green  precipitate.  No  such  precipitation  oc- 
curred when  a  drop  of  non-saccharine  urine  was  under 
examination  by  the  indigo  test ;  then  the  blue  solution 
was  merely  turned  into  a  transparent  green  one.  This 
test,  as  Dr.  Oliver  pointed  out,  discovers  (a)  the  normal 
sugar  ;  {b)  the  varying  proportions  of  sugar  which  fill  in 
the  gap  between  the  normal  amount  and  that  wluch 
characterizes  diabetes  mellitus,  as  in  liver-derangements 
and  vaso-motor  disturbances  ;  (c)  diabetic  proportions. 
It  possesses  the  following  advantages  over  Fehling's  test  : 
I.  It  will  detect  sugar  in  any  proportion  in  the  presence 
of  albumein,  peptone,  blood,  pus,  or  bile,  and  as  readily 
as  in  ordinarv  diabetic  urine.  2.  It  gives  no  play  of  col- 
ors with  uric  acid.  3.  It  possesses  portabilitv,  cleanli- 
ness, and  stability.  Moore's,  Trommer's,  and  Boettger's 
bismuth  tests  are  all  inferior  in  delicacy. — British  Medi- 
cal Journal,  May  19,  1883. 

A  New  Properlv  of  the  Red  Blood-Corpuscles. — 
At  a  meeting  of  the  Italian  Medical  Association  {Annali 
Univ.  di  Med.)  Dr.  Fano  related  his  experiments  with 
peptone,  and  spoke  of  the  rapid  cessation  of  the  reac- 
tion of  peptone  in  the  blood.  He  demonstrated  the 
transformations  of  peptone  absorbed  by  the  digestive 
tract  or  transfused  into  the  blood-current,  and  how  pep- 
tone may  be  transformed  and  stored  up  bv  the  morpho- 
logical elements  of  the  blood.  The  transformation  con- 
sists in  a  process  of  dehydration,  by  which  the  peptones 
are  changed  into  coagulable  albuminoids.  The  active 
elements  of  this  transformation  are  the  red  corpuscles 
which,  assimilating  the  peptones  that  enter  into  the  cir- 
culation, increase  the  specific  weight.  It  is  probably 
to  the  potash  salts  which  the  red  corpuscles  contain  that 
this  dehydration  of  the  peptones  is  due,  by  which  they 
are  transformed  into  globulin.  F"or  this  process  to  take 
place,  the  presence  of  o.\yha;maglobin  is  an  indispen- 
sable condition.  The  stored-up  albuminoids  serve  as  a 
reserve  supply  of  aliment,  which  is  given  up  to  the  tis- 
sues as  required. 

The  Blood-vessels  of  the  Spinal  Cord. — Dr. 
Adanikiewicz  (Centralbl.  fiir  die  Med.  IViss.)  says  that, 
when  the  vertebral  arteries  are  injected,  the  bulk  of  the 
injection  finds  its  way  to  the  cerebellum,  and  only  a  small 
portion  enters  the  vessels  of  the  medulla  oblongata  and 
of  the  cervical  cord.  The  vertebro-spinal  arteries  are 
disiributed  to  the  spinal  cord.  The  branches  of  these 
divide  and  ramify  as  far  as  the  roots  of  the  fourth  and 
fifth  cervical  nerves,  then  anastomose  and  form  one  sin- 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


39 


gle  stem.  Their  branches  are  the  arteria  sulci  distrib- 
uted to  the  fissures,  and  the  arterire  radicinaa,  which 
spread  laterally  to  the  anterior  roots.  The  so-called  ar- 
teriiv  vertebro  spinales  posteriores  spring  from  the  verte- 
l)ral  between  the  dura  mater  and  the  cord  itself,  and 
take  their  course  between  the  anterior  and  posterior 
roots  as  far  as  the  fifth  cervical  nerve,  anastomosing  with 
other  vessels  and  their  own  branches.  The  arteri;is  pene- 
trantes,  so-called  by  the  author,  are  the  largest  branches 
of  these,  and  penetrate  the  posterior  roots.  The  spmal 
cord  itself  is  not  supplied  by  branches  of  the  arterix  ver- 
tebro-spinales  ;  it  derives  its  blood  from  a  considerable 
number  of  vessels — spinal  arteries  so  called— branches 
of  the  intercostal,  lumbar,  and  sacral,  which  enter  the 
spinal  canal  beside  the  roots  of  the  nerves.  Adani- 
kiewicz  points  out  arteries  (arteria;  magnre  spinales) 
running  deeply  with  the  anterior  nerve-roots.  Each  root 
of  the  brachial  ple.Kus  has  pretty  constantly  its  own  arte- 
rial twigs.  Great  variation  is  observable  in  the  arteria; 
spinales  anteriores  ;  each  artery  gives  off  an  anastomos- 
ing branch.  The  distribution  of  the  arteri;e  spinales 
posteriores  corresponds  very  closely  with  that  of  the  an- 
terior. While  the  anterior  form  one  continued  chain  of 
anastomoses  in  the  anterior  fissure,  there  are  two  such 
chains  on  the  posterior  surface  (anastomoses  laterales  et 
posticK).  The  veins  on  the  surface  of  the  spinal  cord  ex- 
ceed the  arteries  in  capacity.  On  the  anterior  aspect 
there  are  three  principal  venous  trunks,  of  which  the 
largest  traverses  the  anterior  fissure,  the  other  two  ac- 
company the  anterior  roots.  The  blood  passes  from 
these  to  the  median,  lumbar,  and  sacral  veins.  The  au- 
thor notes  more  especially  :  i,  the  abundant  supply  of 
blood-vessels  possessed  by  the  spinal  cord  ;  2,  the  un- 
usual number'and  extent  of  anastomoses  which  the  spinal 
vessels  establish.  These  conditions  readily  relieve  local 
disturbances  of  the  circulation  by  affording  increased  col- 
lateral circulation.  The  same  circumstances  e.xplain 
why  myelitis  occurs  most  frequently  where  the  anasto- 
moses are  most  feebly  developed,  and  where  an  injection 
penetrates  least  readily  into  the  middle  portion  of  the 
dorsal  region  of  the  cord. 

The  ExTERN.^r,  Application  of  S.'^licylate  of  Sod.a 
IN  Acute  Rheumatism. — Mr.  Whiteley,  in  T/w  Lancet, 
March,  1883,  gives  short  notes  on  six  cases  of  acute 
rheumatism,  which  benefited  greatly  from  the  external 
use  of  a  lotion  of  salicxlate  of  soda  to  the  affected  joints. 
The  strength  of  the  solution  varied  from  15  gr.  to  20  gr. 
to  the  ounce.  To  those  joints  to  which  it  was  applied, 
relief  followed  very  quickly,  while  those  joints  to  which 
it  was  not  applied  were  not  relieved  like  the  others. 

FiLARl.AL  H.'EMATo  CHVLURIA. — Dr.  S.  Mackenzie  re- 
cords the  case  of  a  soldier,  a  native  of  Madras,  but  born 
of  European  jjarents,  who,  after  arriving  in  England, 
found  that  his  urine  became  increased  in  quantity,  tur- 
bid, slimy,  and  by  degrees  ciuite  milky.  A  little  later  he 
was  seized  with  a  sudden  violent  pain,  extending  from 
the  left  loin  to  the  left  testicle,  and  was  admitted  into 
the  military  hospital,  and  thence  transferred  to  Dr. 
Mackenzie's  care.  The  urine  averaged  one  hundred  and 
twenty  ounces  in  daily  quantity,  its  specific  gravity  was 
about  1. 010,  neutral  or  faintly  alkaline,  and  contained  al- 
ways some  albumen,  but  no  sugar.  The  urea  averaged  .6 
per  cent.  Ether  readily  removed  the  milky  color.  It  de- 
posited blood,  triple  phosphates,  rarely  oxalates,  bacteria, 
and  embryo  filaria;  sanguinis  hominis.  The  blood,  at 
night  contained  numerous  filaria;,  the  maximum  being 
reached  at  midnight,  but  they  were  absent  during  the  day. 
By  inverting  the  order  of  his  life,  so  that  he  slept  by  day 
and  was  up  at  night,  this  condition  of  things  altered  too, 
and  the  maximum  of  filari;e  in  the  blood  was  then  at 
noon.  After  being  under  observation  some  time,  patient 
got  a  chill,  had  a  rigor,  followed  by  signs  of  pneumonia 
at  the  left  apex.  This  was  followed  by  abscesses  at  the 
root  of  the  neck  and  left  shoulder-joint,  which  were 
opened.      From  the  date  of  this  illness  the  urine  ceased 


to  be  milky,  and  the  filaria;  disappeared  from  the  blood. 
The  patient  ultimately  died,  with  empyema  of  right  side 
of  chest.  The  kidneys  were  slightly  enlarged,  and  in 
early  stage  of  suppurative  nephritis.  The  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  bladder  was  thickened,  covered  with  mu- 
cus, and  contained  extravasations.  The  abdominal  lym- 
phatics were  carefully  dissected,  and  found  to  be  greatly 
dilated.  The  thoracic  duct  was  dilated  below  and  ob- 
literated above.  The  lymphatics  of  the  left  kidney  were 
especially  dilated,  and  contained  calculi.  No  trace  of 
the  parent  worm  could  be  discovered.  No  communica- 
tion could  be  traced  between  the  dilated  lymphatics  and 
the  urinary  passages. — London  Medical  Record,  May  15, 
1883. 

Swallowing  of  Shot  and  Insufflation  in  the 
Treatment  of  Ileus. — In  three  cases  with  well-marked 
symptoms  of  invagination  of  the  bovvel  (Gazz.  Med.  Ital. 
Lomb.,  Feb.  10,  1883),  Dr.  Pedrini,  after  other  reme- 
dies had  failed  to  relieve,  made  the  patient  swallow  five 
or  six  bullets  and  four  pounds  of  No.  3  shot,  at  the  same 
time  using  prolonged  and  repeated  insufflation  of  air  by 
the  rectum.  In  each  case  the  success  of  this  treatment 
was  complete,  relief  being  quickly  obtained,  and  the  pa- 
tient making  a  good  recovery. 

Tapeworm  a  Cause  of  .Aphasia. — Dr.  Armangu6  re- 
lates {Journ.  de  Med.  et  de  Chir.  Prat.)  the  case  of  a 
woman  of  sixty  who  was  seized  with  vertigo,  and  a  few 
days  later  lost  the  memory  of  words  for  some  days. 
After  the  expulsion  of  a  tapeworm  there  was  no  return 
of  her  nervous  troubles.  He  quotes  a  case  of  aphasia 
in  a  child  cured  by  the  ex|Hilsion  of  numerous  trico- 
cephali,  published  by  Daniel  Gibson  ;  and  a  case  of 
aphasia  coinciding  with  tasnia,  published  by  Siedel. 
The  editor  adds  a  case  of  reflex  hemiplegia  and  hemi- 
anaesthesia,  with  convulsive  seizures,  in  a  little  girl  of 
twelve,  cured  b}'  expelling  a  ta;nia,  observed  by  Langer 
in  Germany. 

Decoction  of  Lemons  in  Malarial  Fevers. — Dr. 
Maglieri  [Gior.  di  Clinica  e  Terapia,  March,  1883)  has 
obtained  quite  as  good  results  with  this  simple  remedy 
as  with  quinine.  He  finds  it  efficacious  in  acute  and 
chronic  malarial  aftections.  Given  four  hours  before  the 
onset  of  a  fever,  it  averts  the  paro.xysm.  This  it  did  even 
in  cases  in  which  quinine  had  failed.  In  malarial  cachexia 
the  general  health  improved,  and  the  liver  and  spleen 
were  much  reduced  in  size. 

Chvliform  Effusion  int<t  Serous  Cavities. — A 
number  of  cases  of  this  kind  have  been  collected  by 
Perice  and  Veil  {Jourtial  de  Med.  et  de  Chir.  Prat.).  Veil 
relates  a  case  of  ascites,  with  milky  eflusion.  The  fluid 
contained  a  large  amount  of  albumen,  and,  under  the  nu- 
croscope,  showed  numerous  fatty  granules,  and  a  small 
proportion  of  leucocytes.  A  postmortem  examination 
showed  traces  of  peritonitis,  and  gummy  deposits  in 
the  liver.  In  two  other  cases  the  milk-like  fluid  was  not 
found  at  each  puncture,  the  fluid  being  sometimes  clear. 
Veil  believes  that  the  origin  of' the  fat  is  from  the  trans- 
formation of  pus,  which  dies  and  then  becomes  emulsified. 

Is  there  a  Catarrhal  Ulcer? — In  the  Berliner 
klinische.  Wochenschrift,Ve:h\u-i.ry  19  and  26,  1SS3,  Vir- 
chow  combats  the  teaching  of  Niemeyer,  that  in  acute 
and  chronic  catarrh,  ulceration  or  superficial  erosion  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  may  occur,  and  that 
the  inflamed  mucous  membrane  is  then  in  a  condition 
analogous  to  the  denuded  cutaneous  surface  after  the 
rupture  or  puncture  of  a  blister  from  a  blistering  plaster. 
At  the  same  time,  Niemeyer  describes  follicular  ulcera- 
tion. Virchow  holds  that  from  the  mucous  membrane 
in  catarrh  there  is  simply  an  excessive  flow  of  its  normal 
secretion,  as  maybe  seen  in  the  nasal  membranes.  This 
secretion,  flowing  from  an  unimpaired  surface,  is  the  es- 
sential feature  of  catarrh,  so  much  so  that  the  phrase 
"  dry  "  catarrh  is  meaningless  to  the  author,  a  contradic- 


40 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  188: 


tion  in  terms.  Catarrhal  ulceration  is  equally  unintelli- 
gible to  Virchow.  A  child,  he  observes,  may  have  an 
irritating  discharge  of  mucus  from  the  nostril,  which  may 
accumulate  about  the  nostiil  and  lip  and  cause  inflam- 
mation and  ulceration  thereof;  but  the  ulceration  being 
on  the  skin,  and  not  on  the  mucous  surface,  cannot  be 
correctly  termed  catarrhal.  The  ulceration  of  the  l.xr- 
ynx  in  phthisis  is  not  catarrhal.  The  pavement  epi- 
thelium which  extends  from  the  lips  to  the  cardia,  with 
the  exception  of  a  small  spot  at  the  border  of  the  larynx, 
is  not  the  seat  of  ulceration.  Parts  of  the  mucous  tract 
that  are  lined  with  cylinder  epitheliinn  are  not  thus  ex- 
empt from  ulceration,  as  may  be  often  seen  in  the  intes- 
tines after  ]iersistent  diarrhtea,  and  in  other  parts  where 
glandular  follicles  exist.  Virchow  recognizes  only  as  ca- 
tarrhal the  secretion  flowing  from  a  simple  nuicoas  sur- 
face, and  repudiates  the  application  of  this  epithet  to  any 
secretion  from  glandular  structures. 

EXPERIMKNTAL  jMeNIXGEAL  HEMORRHAGE. M.    Bon- 

not  has  published  some  experiments  (I-ondon  Lancet, 
May  12,  i8S3),on  the  eftects  of  injecting  fluid  blood  be- 
neath the  dura  mater  in  dog?,  with  a  view  of  reproducing 
the  sym[)toms  of  meningeal  hemorrhage.  Some  of  the 
animals  were,  others  were  not,  under  the  influence  of 
an;i;sthfc;ics.  The  eftects  did  not  ap|)ear  immediately, 
but  a  c  itain  period,  termed  by  Hannot  the  latent  |)eriod, 
intervened  between  the  moment  of  the  injection  of  three 
to  five  cubic  centimetres  of  fluid  blood  and  the  first  signs 
of  impaired  function.  The  second  period  was  the  pe- 
riod of  painful  excitation.  Soon  afterward  tonic  convul- 
sions were  observed,  characterized  by  convulsive  phe- 
nomena and  resiiiratory  syncope.  The  respiration  was 
at  first  accelerateij,  but  soon  suddenly  ceased.  General 
convulsions  of  all  the  muscles  then  occurred,  and  a  vio- 
lent attack  of  o|)isthotonos  was  brought  on.  The  heart 
at  first  [ireserved  its  rhythm,  but,  if  respiration  did  not 
recommence,  either  spontaneously  or  induced  by  artifi- 
cial means,  death  supervened,  evidentl}' from  asjjhyxia ; 
but  if  the  respiratory  process  is  jnaintained,  the  animal 
may  recover,  after  exhibiting  for  a  longer  or  shorter  pe- 
riod the  symptoms  of  coma,  the  coma  being  longer  in 
proportion  to  the  amount  of  blood  injected.  Thus,  with 
fifteen  cubic  centimetres  of  blood  mjected  beneath  the 
dura  mater,  anaesthesia  was  complete  and  the  coma  was 
protracted  for  a  long  time.  During  this  comatose  anaes- 
thesia the  respiration  was  usually  irregidar,  internut- 
tent,  and  analogous  to  that  form  which  is  known  as  the 
Cheyne-Stokes  respiration.  The  jienod  of  tcuiic  con- 
vulsions was  always  short  ;  it  suiierveueil  more  readily 
if  the  animal  was  rendered  ana;sthetic  by  chloral,  and 
es|>ecially  if  the  subikiral  mjcctiqns  had  been  made  rap- 
idly, so  as  to  produce  an  iunnediate  change  of  pressure 
in  the  brain.  In  no  case  was  -M.  Bonnot  able  to  obtain 
evidence  of  paralysis. 

Absorption  by  the  Perito.vku.m. — Maft'ucci's  experi- 
ments {Giornale  Inicniaz.  delle Scieitze Med.)  were  under- 
taken with  the  object  of  determining  whether,  besides  the 
diaphragm,  there  are  other  absorjHive  points  of  the  ab- 
dominal cavity,  or  whether  it  is  an  absorbing  surface  in  ail 
its  extension.  From  experiments  on  dogs  he  arrives 
at  the  following  conclusions  :  1.  The  diaphragm,  great 
omentum,  broad  ligament,  gaslro-hepatic  and  gastro- 
splenic  ligaments,  the  folds  of  Douglas,  the  meso-rcctum, 
and  exceptionally  the  mesentery,  are  absorptive  of(  orpiis- 
cular  fluids.  2.  Where  absorption  of  these  lliutls  lakes 
place,  tiiere  is  a  modification  of  structure  in  the  peiuc- 
neum,  in  the  epithelial  lining,  as  well  as  in  tlie  subjacent 
tissue  ;  in  the  diaphragm  there  are  lymphatic  lacuna',  m 
the  rest  of  the  peritoneum  lymphatic  follicles,  which,  Irom 
these  experiments,  receive  their  physiological  impor- 
tance, hitherto  conjectured  only.  3.  Corpuscular  fluids 
are  taken  u))  by  the  lumbar  and  aortic  glands,  those  of 
the  hilum  of  the  liver  and  spleen,  and  of  llie  curvature 
of  the  stomach.  4.  These  fluids,  absorbed  by  the  dia- 
phragm,   are  [joured  as  much    into  the    more    complex 


glands  of  the  mediastinum,  as  into  the  system  of  follicles. 
5.  Comparing  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  also  the  medi- 
astinum, with  the  general  anatomy  of  the  lymphatic 
system,  in  the  dog,  the  first  as  well  as  the  second  may 
be  justly  considered  as  a  lymiiliatic  gland  with  the  re- 
spective follicles. 

Is  there  ax  .\kachnoid  jMemukane  ? — Dr.  Tukes 
is  of  0|)inion  that  a  separate  arachnoiti  membrane  does 
not  exist,  and  that  the  theory  of  a  subarachnoid  space 
should  be  given  up.  In  ])lace  of  this  he  would  describe 
the  brain  membranes  as  twofold,  the  pia  mater  and  dura 
mater,  and  two  spaces,  the  subdural  and  intrapiamatral 
spaces. 

The  Si.mple.st  .Method  of  Detectixg  Tubercle- 
Bacilli. —  Finding  the  staining  methods  of  Koch,  Au- 
frecht,  Ehrlich,  Balnier  and  Frantzel  too  complicated 
and  slow.  Dr.  Zenkevitch  recommends  {Mediz.  Obozr., 
February,  1883)  the  following  plan  as  simple,  quick,  and 
eftectii-e.  .\  lump  of  sputa  is  crushed  and  rubbed  be- 
tween two  cover-glasses  ;  then  the  glasses  are  separated 
and  allowed  to  dry  in  the  air ;  after  warming  over  the 
flame  until  the  material  becomes  slightly  brownish,  the 
preparation  is  washed  in  water  and  put  for  one  or  two 
minutes  in  the  staining-fluid,  which  is  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  fuchsin  in  aiiilin  water  (2  c.c.  of  anilin  to  50  c.c. 
of  water).  Then  the  pieparaiion  is  again  washed  in 
water,  and  placed  for  one  or  two  minutes  in  alcohol  con- 
taining nitric  aciil  (one  drop  of  acid  to  each  10  c.c.  of 
alcohol).  It  remains  now  to  once  more  wash  it  in  wa- 
ter, dry  in  the  air,  warm  over  flame,  and  mount  it  in 
Canada  balsam.  The  author  states  that  this  process  of 
preparation  makes  the  bacilli  as  clearly  and  brightly  visi- 
ble as  Ehrlich's  (or  any  other)  methoil  does.  According 
to  his  description,  a  free  bacillus,  as  a  lule,  has  a  length 
equal  to  one-fourth  or  one-half  of  the  diameter  of  a  red 
blood-corpuscle,  the  longest  specimen^  being  equal  to 
three-fourths  or  even  to  the  whole  diameter.  The  longest 
rods  contain  from  three  to  five  intensely  stained  round 
granules  (spores).  Fuclisin  stains  also  free  spores,  which 
are  seen  either  isolated  or  groupej  in  colonies.  The  ex- 
amination of  the  colonial  spores  allows  all  the  stages  of 
development  of  the  microphyte  to  be  traced  from  the 
form  of  granule  to  that  of  rod.  Like  ISalmer,  Frant- 
zel, and  others.  Dr.  Zenkevitch  found  the  bacillus  only 
in  phthisis.  No  rods  were  tletected  in  the  sputa  of  the 
patients  with  acute  or  chronic  bronchitis,  emphysema, 
or  croupous  pneumonia. 


Meiucal  .Advertising  in  the  Xorthwest. — Dr.  A. 
W.  Parsons,  of  Brainerd,  Minn.,  writes:  "In  your  issue 
of  June  9th  last  I  notice  an  editorial  which  reflects  upon 
the  professional  probity  of  certain  surgeons  in  the  North- 
west.  I  leel  assuretl  that  the  large  majority  of  medical 
men  m  this  portion  of  the  country  most  heartily  endorse 
your  sentiments,  but  they  will  assuredly  resent  any  in- 
ference that  the  practice  of  self-laudation  is  as  common 
in  this  section  as  your  notice  would  assume.  It  is  a 
lamentable  fact  that  certain  practitioners,  in  all  portions 
of  the  country,  do  not  hesitate  to  divulge  to  the  public, 
through  the  columns  of  their  local  papers,  the  results  of 
their  skill  when  such  results  redound  to  their  credit.  But 
I  am  sure  that  a  careful  ac(|uaintance  with  the  medical 
men  of  the  Northwest  woukl  siiow  you  that  the  practice 
of  quackery  an<l  self-praise  does  not  exist  among  them 
to  any  greater  degree  tiian  in  otlur  and  older  localities. 
Indeed,  I  feel  calleil  upon  to  state  that  tlie  majority  of 
physicians  whom  I  have  met  during  a  two  years'  residence 
in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis,  have  im- 
pressed me  with  the  belief  that  the  rapid  growth  and 
wonderful  development  of  this  new  country  have  been  no 
more  than  commensurate  wiih  the  advance  in  medical 
and  surgical  science,  and  tlie  prevalence  of  professional 
intelligence,  courtesy,  and  integrit)." 


July  14.   1S83.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


41 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  youriial  of  Medicine  a}id  Surgei'y. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Pt'BLISHKD    BY 

WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.  56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 
New  York,  July   14,  1883. 


ACONITIA:    ITS  USES  IN  NP:URALGIA. 

Attention  has  been  again  called  to  this  valuable  alka- 
loid by  the  interesting  articles  of  Dr.  Laboide  in  late 
numbers  of  ihe.  Journal  de  Tlierapeutiijiic. 

Aconitia  (which  exists  in  the  root  of  the  aconitum  na- 
pellas  in  the  proportion  of  about  one  drachm  to  twentv- 
si.x  ])ounds)  has  been  especially  made  the  subject  of  study 
by  the  late  Prof.  Gubler,  whose  monograiihs  on  this 
medicament  are  of  great  practical  utility.  Cnibler  was 
one  of  the  tirst  to  insist  on  the  importance  of  tiiis  remedy 
in  the  treatment  of  trigeminal  neuralgia. 

Aconitia  is  found  in  commerce  under  two  distinct 
forms  ;  the  amorphous  and  the  crystallized.  The  latter, 
which  is  somewhat  stronger  and  more  reliable,  is  the 
best  known,  and  is  generally  prescribed  under  the  name 
of  Duquesnil's  aconitia. 

Not  to  dwell  on  the  toxic  effects  of  this  powerful  al- 
kaloid, which  is  only  safe  in  very  minute  doses,  we  may 
sura  up  its  therapeutical  actions  by  the  observation  that 
it  seems  to  have  a  si)ecial  selective  influence  on  the  ex- 
tremities of  nerves  of  sensation,  which  it  paralyzes. 
This  elective  affinity  is  especially  manifest  iu  the  case  of 
the  fifth  pair  of  nerves. 

The  beneticial  effects  of  this  medicament  in  neuralgia, 
in  general  and  facial  neuralgias  in  particular,  have  been 
attested  by  a  multitude  of  observers,  among  whom  we 
may  mention  Oulmont,  Seguin,  Fraiiceschini,  Merck, 
and  Laborde.  (jubler  is  fond  of  narrating  an  incident 
which  occurred  in  his  jiractice.  It  concerned  a  patient 
on  whom  Nelaton  had  practised  resection  "of  all  the 
branches  of  the  tri-facial "  (!).  The  pains  continued  to 
be  just  as  atrocious  and  just  as  i>ersistent  as  ever.  The 
patient,  reduceil  to  despair,  and  ready  to  conunit  suicide, 
was  treated  by  (iubler  with  aconitia.  Seven  milli- 
grammes a  day  of  Hottot's  aconitia  was  administered  m 
granules  with  the  most  marked  relief,  and  by  persever- 
ance in  this  remedy  a  complete  cure  was  effected. 

Laborde,  in  the  Jonnial  de  Therapeutique  above  re- 
ferred to,  i)ublishes  reports  of  six  cases  of  neuralgia, 
mostly  of  the  fifth  pair,  in  all  of  which  marked  benefit 
was  obtained  from  aconitia  ;  in  some  the  benefit  was 
permanent.  In  all  these  cases  the  medicine  was  given 
by  mouth.  He  makes  use  of  the  granules  of  Duquesnil 
containing  one-fourth  of  a  milligrannne.  One  granule  is  a 
sufficient  commencing  dose,  and  he  advises  that  the  dose 
should  not  be  repeated  under  four  hours.  Generally  the 
second  granule  ,\yj)l  give  relief,  if  the  first  fails  to  benefit. 


A  safe  and  efficient  way,  which  we  have  often  tried,  is 
the  following,  which  is  in  accordance  with  the  directions 
laid  down  by  Dujardin-Beaumetz  :  Dufpiesnil's  aconitia  is 
ordered — the  one-fourth  of  a  milligramme  granules.  Of 
these  the  patient  is  ordered  to  take  one  granule  every 
three  hours,  till  eight  have  been  taken  during  the  twenty- 
four  hours.  It  is  seldom  that  there  is  occasion  to  go  any 
farther.  Generally  tlie  second  or  third  causes  comjilete 
disappearance  of  the  pain.  Given  in  this  way,  we  do  not 
exceed  two  milligrammes  a  day.  If  this  iloes  not  relieve 
it  is  vain  to  jjush  the  remedy  farther.  Sometimes  after 
the  second  or  third  granule  a  little  tingling  of  the  tongue, 
and  pricking  of  the  skin  of  the  face,  with  constriction  of 
the  mouth  are  experienced.  Patients  sometimes  com- 
plain that  their  head  feels  "  hoop  bound  "  for  a  time. 

There  is  no  doubt  about  the  superlative  excellence  of 
this  medicament  in  all  so-called  congestive  neuralgias, 
as  we  have  notes  of  obstinate  cases  of  sciatica  which 
have  proved  amenable  to  treatment  by  aconitia.  It  is 
one  of  the  remedies  that  should  be  first  tried  in  severe 
sciatica  and  lumbago,  a  frigore. 

Even  in  the  case  of  symptomatic  facial  neuralgias,  as 
well  as  protopathic,  the  pain  is  often  alleviated  by  aco- 
nitia, as  1  -aborde  has  shown. 


GREEK   OR   (lERMAX— WHICH? 

A  COLLEGE  graduate,  prominent  in  the  profession,  said 
to  us  recently  :  "If  I  could  exchange  my  knowledge  of 
Greek  for  German,  it  wouUl  be  worth  everything  to  me 
now.  It  is  mortifying  to  be  dependent  on  others  for 
information  as  to  what  is  going  on  in  the  great  medical 
centres  of  the  old  world." 

Our  friend  sijoke  the  sentiments  of  multitudes  who,  in 
their  collegiate  days,  spent  in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
Greek  the  time  which  would  have  made  them  proficient 
in  any  one  of  the  modern  languages.  Amid  the  cares  of 
a  busy  life  they  have  no  leisure  now^  for  the  (Jerman 
granunar  and  le.xicon. 

Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  in  the  annual  oration  be- 
fore the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  at  Harvard  recently,  had 
the  courage  to  advocate  a  radical  change  in  the  course 
of  studies  pursued  at  that  L'niversity.  It  is  seldom  at 
college  conunencements  that  so  much  wholesome  truth 
is  told.  He  asserted  that  the  traditional  college  course 
does  not  fit  the  graduate  for  the  duties  of  life,  but  diverts 
him  from  them.  He  appealed,  in  confirmation  of  his 
charge,  to  the  experience  of  his  great-grandfather,  his 
grandfather  and  his  father,  also  to  his  own  experience, 
and  that  of  his  brothers.  John  Adams,  the  second  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States,  had  learned  what  Greek  was 
taught  at  Harvard,  and  at  the  age  of  forty-two  was 
appointed  ambassador  to  Fiance.  They  did  not  talk 
(;reek  in  France,  and  he  found  himself  in  an  awkward 
predicament  from  ignorance  of  the  language.  The  same 
was  afterward  true  of  John  Quincy  .-^dams,  and  of  Charles 
Francis  .-^dams.  and  had  been  true  of  the  orator.  He 
maintamed  that  the  study  of  Greek  had  been  a  hind- 
rance and  a  waste  of  time  to  every  liberally  educated 
member  of  the  family,  and  that  this  experience  has  been 
by  no  means  exceptional.  The  same  time  devoted  to  the 
study  of  the  modern  languages  would  be  of  more  ad- 
vantage,  though   the  speaker  did  nyt   object    to    Latin, 


42 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


since  Latin  is  the  parent  of  most  of  the  European  lan- 
guages. 

As  for  the  vaunted  discipHne  obtained  from  the  study 
of  Greek,  it  is  no  more  than  can  be  acquired  from  the 
study  of  German;  he  thought  that  Plato  and  the  vener- 
ated names  of  Greek  literature  were  greatly  overesti- 
mated by  tradition,  and  that  the  study  of  the  Greek 
grammar  was  a  total  waste  of  time,  and  that  as  an  intel- 
lectual exercise  it  would  be  just  as  beneficial  to  the 
student  to  memorize  Kant's  "  Critic  of  Pure  Reason." 
In  short,  Mr.  .\dams  considered  the  Greek  worship  as 
fetich,  and  would  reorganize  college  education  by  leaving 
out  Greek  and  substituting  German  and  French.  .\11 
certainly  that  is  valuable  in  those  old  writers,  Plato  and 
Aristotle,  etc.  (and  there  is  very  much  that  is  rubbish), 
could  be  obtained  through  the  medium   of  a  translation. 

For  young  men  intending  to  enter  the  medical  pro- 
fession, it  is  a  pity  to  waste  a  year  of  study  and  spoil  a 
good  pair  of  eyes  over  Greek  declensions  and  dialectic 
variations,  and  in  trying  to  get  the  hidden  meaning  of 
authors  who  give  no  more  practical  thought  than  can  be 
obtained  from  the  masterpieces  of  English  literature, 
while  the  Continental  languages  still  remain  unknown, 
and  the  whole  broad  field  of  physical  science  remains 
une.xplored.  The  radical  change  which  Mr.  Adams  so 
eloquently  urges  must  soon  come. 


BOOKS  OR  BACKGAMMON. 
Despite  the  fact  that  Wood's  Medical  Library  Series  cir- 
culates largely  in  the  West,  it  is  said  that  the  benighted 
physician  still  lives,  in  some  ]jarts  of  that  vast  indefinable 
region,  who  speaks  of  .^stley  Cooper  as  the  -'greatest 
living  surgeon  '' — whether  he  votes  regularly  for  Andrew 
Jackson  is  not  known.  Several  years  ago  we  met  with 
a  practitioner  out  "  West,"  doing  a  comfortable  business 
(so  he  said),  whose  hbrary  consisted  of  only  two  books, 
Hartshorne's  "  Essentials,"  and  Druitt's  "  Vade  Mecum.' 
He  had  chosen  wisely  and  well,  but  his  enthusiasm  for 
knowledge  was  somewhat  too  moderate.  Lhifortunately 
he  had  a  strong  predilection  for  certain  games  of  chance, 
which,  if  they  demand  much  time  of  their  votaries,  confer 
little  discipline. 

We  think  there  are  few  in  the  profession  who  so  little 
feel  the  responsibilities  of  the  vocation  which  they  have 
chosen  as  did  our  Western  confrere,  who  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  he  was  liberally  supplied  with  self-confi- 
dence, must  not  seldom  have  found  himself  msufficiently 
prepared  for  the  serious  duties  before  him  ;  this  we  say 
without  any  disrespect  for  the  eminent  authorities  whom 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  consulting.  His  case  is,  perhaps, 
not  widely  dissimilar  to  that  of  many  who  buy  books 
and  take  journals  which  they  never  read.  Better  the 
"  Essentials  of  Medicine,"  w'ell  studied,  than  all  of  Ziems- 
sen,  ke|)t  simply  to  ornament  the  shelves. 

The  great  body  of  medical  men  throughout  the  country 
are,  we  feel  assured,  men  who,  feeling  the  gravity  of  the 
tasks  which  they  daily  undertake,  seek  all  the  liglit  thev 
can  get.  They  are  diligent  students  of  all  the  great 
masters  in  medicine  and  surgery.  They  have  no  lime 
for  whist  or  for  lounging.  The  more  work  they  have  to 
do  the  more  time  they  must  find  to  read  and  meditate. 
Preparation  for  their  daily  duties  must  be  made,  if  the 
midnight  lamp  nuist  be  burned.     '"Phey  must    diligently 


con  their  medical  journals,  for  they  need  the  experience 
of  others  to  guide  them.  Moreover,  they  must  record 
their  own  experience,  much  of  which  is  too  valuable  to 
lose.  Thus,  and  thus  only  can  they  discharge  their  obli- 
gations to  their  constituency  and  to  societ)',  by  assimilat- 
ing the  best  thoughts  of  the  age,  and  by  helping  on  the 
car  of  progress. 

MEDIC.-\L     EDUC.VriO.N'   THE  FUNDAMEXT.^L     F.\CT    IX 

MEDICAL  ETHICS. 
At  the  last  meeting  of  the  .American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, Dr.  A.  L.  Gihon,  U.S.N.,  read  a  paper  upon  the  above 
title,  at  the  close  of  which  he  submitted  the  resolutions 
given  below.  They  were  promptly  rejected  by  the 
Association.  It  seems  incredible  that  temperate  and 
sensible  men  should  tail  to  acknowledge  that  Dr.  Gihon's 
views  are  in  the  main  correct  ;  and  that  what  our  pro- 
fession most  needs,  and  should  most  work  for,  is  better 
educational  requirements.  The  resolutions  presented  are 
somewhat  radical,  and  their  author  would  doubtless  have 
made  more  impression  if  he  had  suggested,  at  the  begin-  h 
ning,  less  sweeping  reforms.  V 

It  ma\-  be  questioned,  also,  whether  the  American 
Medical  Association  can  carry  out  any  serious  medico- 
political  measures,  so  long  as  it  is  an  unchartered  body 
with  a  shifting  membership  and  without  legal  status. 

We  print  the  resolutions,  which  are  at  least  very  sug- 
gestive, in  full  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Section  in  State  Medicine  urges 
upon  the  Association  the  necessity  for  at  once  taking 
steps  to  exclude  unqualified  members  from  the  profession, 
by  refusing  fellowship  to  illiterate,  ignorant,  and  incom- 
petent graduates. 

Rcsohed,  That  the  .\ssociation  be  recommended  to 
authorize  the  Section  in  State  Medicine  to  act  as  a  Stand- 
ing Committee  on  Medical  Education,  the  several  elected 
members  being  required  to  communicate  without  delay 
(i)  with  the  several  State  medical  societies  and  the  Legis- 
latures of  the  States  they  respectively  represent,  with  the 
object  of  creating  State  Boards  of  Medical  Examiners, 
where  such  are  not  already  in  existence,  whose  certificate 
shall  be  necessary  to  the  issue  of  a  license  to  iiractise 
medicine  in  that  State  ;  and  (2)  with  the  authorities  of 
every  regularly  organized  medical  college  in  the  State, 
which  has  not  already  taken  such  action,  urging  upon 
them,  First,  the  reciuirement  of  a  proper  preliminary  edu- 
cation of  matriculants,  to  embrace  at  least  a  knowledge  of 
English  orthography  and  grammar,  the  etymology  of  the 
more  common  (heek  and  Latin  derivations  and  the  funda- 
mental rules  of  arithmetic,  to  be  ascertained  by  a  writter^ 
examination,  preserved  for  reference  ;  and.  Second,  greater 
care  in  ascertaining  the  fitness  of  candidates  for  a  degree, 
by  making  their  final  examination  in  part  a  written  one,  to 
be  kept  on  record  and  accessible  for  inspection  by  State 
Boards  of  Medical  Examiners,  Boards  of  Censors  of  Medi- 
cal Societies,  or  other  authorized  persons  requiring  infor- 
mation as  to  the  professional  iiualifications  of  graduates. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  the  .American  Medi- 
cal Association,  medical  colleges  should  confer  upon 
•iraduates  the  dei^ree  of  Bachelor  in  Medicine,  such 
graduates  to  be  eligible  to  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Medi- 
cine zx.  the  end  of  three  years,  after  having  given  satisfac- 
tory evidence  of  their  qualification  to  the  Board  of  Cen- 
sors of  the  State  Medical  Societv. 


July  14,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


43 


Resolved,  That  Article  II.  of  the  plan  of  organization 
of  the  .\merican  Medical  Association  be  amended  by 
this  additional  proviso  : 

Provided,  That  every  permanently  organized  State, 
County,  or  District  Medical  Society  entitled  to  represen- 
tation in  this  Association  shall  be  required  to  appoint  a 
Board  of  Censors,  who  shall  rigidly  scrutinize  the  literary 
and  professional  qualifications  of  every  candidate  for 
membership  therein,  and  hereafter  no  delegate  shall  be 
admitted  to  a  seat  in  this  Association  who  shall  not  have 
received  the  certificate  of  such  a  Board  of  Censors  or  of 
a  State  or  X'ational  Board  of  Medical  Examiners. 


THE  NEW  T.\RIFF  ON  DRUGS  .^ND  CHEMIC.XLS. 
On  July  ist  the  new  tariff  regulations  went  into  effect. 
Nearly  forty  per  cent,  of  the  entire  number  of  listed  ar- 
ticles comes  under  the  head  of  drugs  and  chemicals. 
Hence  the  present  change  will  have  some  effect  upon 
tiiose  who  mai<e  and  dispense  medicines.  Heretofore  a 
duty  of  20  per  cent,  has  been  charged  upon  chemicals, 
and  a  duty  of  40.  per  cent,  ui^on  medicinal  preparations. 
Under  the  new  tarift"  they  are  all  placed  at  20  per  cent. 

The  general  effect  of  this  change  will  be  favorable  to 
manufacturers  of  drugs  and  chemicals  on  account  of  the 
reduction  of  the  tax  upon  the  articles  used  in  manufacture. 

The  retention  of  quinine  upon  the  free  list  has,  says 
Mr.  n.  C.  Robbins  somewhat  dolefully,  destroyed  its 
manufacture  in  this  country.  The  United  States,  he 
says,consumes  1,600,000  ounces  annually,  of  which  one- 
half  is  imported,  when  it  should  all  be  made  here.  Not 
being  manufacturers,  but  consumers,  we  can  hardly  see 
the  force  of  this  logic. 

Among  the  more  common  articles  on  which  the  duty 
has  been  lessened,  we  present  the  following  list. 


Unit. 

Rate. 

Akticle. 

Old. 

New. 

Glycerine,  crude 

Value  an 

dlb. 

30  per  cent. 

2  cents. 

Phosphorus 

Value  and  lb. 

2oper  cent. 

locents. 

Castor  oil 

G^iUon. 

$1.00. 

80  cents. 

Croton  oil 

Pound. 

$I.OO. 

50  cents. 

Oil.  fl  a  .\  s  e  e  d,  lin- 

seed, cotton   seed. 

Gallon. 

30  cents. 

25  cents. 

Mineral      waters. 

a  r  t  i  fi  c  ial,  imita- 

d  qt. 

3  cents  plus 
P'ree. 

25  p.  c. 

30  per  cent. 
5  cents. 

Boracic  acid,  pure.. 

Pound. 

Potash, chromate  and 

bichromate 

Pound. 

4  cents. 

3  cents. 

Copperas 

Pound. 

Viu  per  cent 

»/„,  p.  c. 

Magnesia,  medicinal 

carbonate 

Pound. 
Pound. 

6  per  cent. 
134  per  cent 

5  cents. 
I  cent. 

Soda,  caustic :.. 

Zinc,  o.xide  of  drv.^. 

Pound. 

1%.  cents. 

1J-4  cents. 

Oils,      essential,    e.\- 

pressed,  n.  o.  p. . . . 

Gallon. 

20  percent.to$i.oo. 

25  per  cent. 

Officinal     medical 

preparations 

Value. 

40  per  cent. 

25])ercent. 

Barks,     beans,    etc., 

ground  or  refined. 

V.ilue. 

20  per  cent. 

10  per  cent. 

Chloroform . 

Pound. 

$1.00. 

50  cents. 

Opium,  preparations 

of,  n.  0.  p 

Pound. 

$8.00. 

$10.00. 

The  increased  duty  on  opium  refers  only  to  its  ]>repa- 
rations. 

Besides  the  above,  a  considerable  number  of  articles 
have  been  placed  upon  the  free  list. 

The  results  of  tlie  new  tariff  as  regards  consumers 
ought  to  be  a  slight  reduction  in  the  price  of  many  drugs. 
It  will,  however,  be  some  time  before  the  public  finds 
any  noticeable  difference. 


Ucius  of  the  'amccTi. 


The  Bovlsto.n'  Prize,  of  $200,  for  the  best  essay  on 
"  Measles,  German  Measles,  and  .\llied  Diseases,'  has 
been  awarded  to  Dr.  P.  M.  Braidwood,  of  Birkenhead, 
England. 

Medical  Education  vs.  Medical  Ethics. — The 
Bellevue  Hospital  .Medical  College  announces  itself  as 
adhering  to  the  old  Code,  but  requires  no  preliminary 
examination  of  its  matriculants. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Tho.mpson,  of  Rome,  Italy,  is  on  a  short 
visit  to  this  city. 

Dr.  Spina,  Koch's  opponent,  has  been  nominated 
Professor  of  (General  and  Experimental  Pathology  at 
Prague.  This  may  be  considered  an  endorsement  of  the 
value  of  Spina's  work. 

Porro's  Operation  was  performed  by  Dr.  Parrish  in 
Philadelphia  recently,  upon  a  dwarf.  The  patient  sur- 
vived for  several  days,  bat  finally  died. 

Yellow  Fever  Trans.mitted  r,v  Despatches. — It  is 
stated  that  one  of  the  ofticials  of  the  Foreign  Depart- 
ment at  Paris  has  caught  the  yellow  fever  through  a  de- 
spatch sent  from  Brazil.  One  of  the  daily  papers  wonders 
if  it  was  a  telegraphic  despatch. 

Experi.mental  Inocul.ation  with  Syphilis. — It  is 
stated  that  Dr.  Cory,  the  Director  of  .\nimal  Vaccina- 
tion at  the  Vaccine  Establishment,  London,  England, 
has  inoculated  himself  with  syphilis  while  making  experi- 
ments on  himself  as  to  whether  syphilis  can  be  communi- 
cated from  one  body  to  another  through  vaccination. 
One  would  have  thought  that  the  possibility  of  transmit- 
ting syphilis  by  means  of  vaccination  was  sufficiently  well 
established  without  any  further  experiments,  and  cer- 
tainly one  would  have  supposed  Dr.  Cory  could  have 
had  no  doubt  of  the  fact.  At  all  events,  if  reports  as  to 
his  sufferings  from  the  inoculated  disease  are  true,  he 
must  be  thoroughly  well  convinced  of  the  fact  that  at 
least  one  of  the  means  of  getting  syphilis  into  the  system 
is  by  means  of  vaccination.  It  has  been  officially  stated, 
however,  that  "  the  result  of  transmitting  the  infec^on  of 
syphilis  was  not  attained  without  departing  in  essential 
respects  from  the  Board's  instructions  to  public  vaccinat- 
ors and  from  the  recognized  practice  of  all  vaccinators." 

The  Su.mmer  Sanitary  Inspectors  have  been  ap- 
pointed by  the  City  Board  of  Health.  The  total  number 
appointed  was  fifty,  and  work  was  begun  on  July  9th. 
We  observe  a  large  number  of  nesv  names  upon  the  list. 
New  brooms  sweep  clean,  and  there  are  some  reasons 
for  thinking  that  some  change  will  not  be  disadvanta- 
geous. 

Yellow  Fever.— Infected  vessels  have  appeared  at 
Galveston,  Pensacola,  Ship  Island,  and  at  date  one  is 
on  the  way  to  this  port  from  Havana.  No  cases  have 
yet  occurred,  however,  except  on  the  vessels,  h  de- 
spatch says  :  There  are  two  vessels  at  Ship  Island  in 
charge  of  the  Surgeon  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service, 
who  established  himself  in  the  quarters  of  the  late  Na- 
tional Board  of  Health  yesterday,  and  one  vessel  at  Gal- 
veston and  two  at  Pensacola  are  under  orders  to  proceetl 


44 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


IJuly  14.  1883. 


thither.  There  has  been  undisguised  bitterness  of  feel- 
ing between  the  retiring  officers  of  tlie  National  Board 
and  the  incoming  agents  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service, 
and  the  lalter,  when  they  took  charge,  found  the  quaran- 
tine station  at  Ship  Island  gutted  of  all  conveniences  and 
properties.  Even  the  steam  despatch  boat,  Day  Dream, 
iiad  been  sent  away,  but  she  has  since  been  discovered 
tied  up  to  the  levee  at  New  Orleans  and  taken  possession 
of  by  the  Treasury  De|iartment.  The  officers  of  the 
National  Board  have  had  her  u]i  for  sale  for  the  past  few- 
weeks,  but  they  were  unable  to  obtain  a  purchaser. 
Upon  the  withdrawal  of  the  inspection  service  of  the 
National  Board  the  Sanitary  Council  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley  assumed  charge  of  the  same,  it  being  decided  at 
several  up-river  points  that  certificates  of  the  Marine 
Hospital  Service  would  not  be  recognized. 

Dr.  H01..MES  will  deliver  the  address  at  the  opening 
of  the  new  building  of  the  Harvard  Medical  .School,  Oc- 
tober 15th. 

A  MoNU.MENT  TO  Fabricius  is  to  be  erected  by  the 
citizens  of  .\cquapendente,  Italy. 

The  Third  Intern.ation.^l  Congress  of  Anti- 
Vaccixationists  will  meet  in  Berlin  this  summer.  New 
\  ork  sends  three  delegates. 

The  Ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Tri-State 
Medical  Societv  will  be  held  at  Indianapolis,  Septem- 
ber 1 8th,  19th,  and  20th.  Especial  efforts  to  make  this 
meeting  a  success  are  being  made  by  its  energetic  officers. 

The  Late  Dr.  Beverly  Livingston. — .\t  a  meeting 
of  the  Medical  Staff  of  the  Northern  Dispensary,  held 
July  6,  1SS3,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 
^  U'hureas,  We  learn  with  profound  sorrow  of  the  death, 
at  the  outset  of  a  promising  professional  career,  of  our 
late  associate,  Beverly  Livingston,  M.D.  ;  therefore  be  it 
Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Dr.  Livingston  the 
medical  profession  loses  a  worthy  member,  the  Northern 
Dispensary  an  efficient  aid,  and  the  members  of  the  staff 
an  associate  whose  genial  qualities  and  untiring  zeal  will 
long  be  remembered. 

Rcsol-ced,  That  our  most  sincere  synipalliy  be  e.\tended 
to  the  family  of  our  late  associate. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  pub- 
lished in  The  Medical  Record  and  transmitted  to  the 
family. 

A.  K.  Pray,  M.D., 

C.  I).  Havward,  D.D.S., 

R.  W.  Glassford,  M.D., 

Committee. 

The  Progress  of  the  Cholera  Epide.mic. — The 
number  of  deaths  from  cholera  have,  U[)  to  time  of  wriiin", 
been  as  follows  : 

M  Daniiclta.        \x.  nclgliWrliig  towns. 

July  3d 124  43 

July  4th Ill  63 

Julystli 116  63 

July  6th loi  52 

July  7ih 98  60 

JulySth 96  61 

July  9th 87  9 

'J'lie  number  of  persons  killed  1)\  the  disease  at  Damietta 
(July  I  nil)  now  amounts  to  about  twelve  hundred,  or 
•over  one-twenty  fifth  of    the    |)opulation.      It    has    been 


very  malignant,  but  has  so  far  been  confined  almost 
entirely  to  the  natives.  The  disease  is  travelling  up 
tlie  Nile,  having  already  reached  Shirbin,  a  small  vil- 
lage thirty  miles  above  Damietta,  Mansurah,  a  town 
twenty  miles  bevond,  Menzalen,  and  Samanoud,  the  last 
a  small  village  only  seventy  miles  below  Cairo.  It  may 
possibly  ha\e  reached  Cairo  by  the  time  tliis  appears. 
Some  cases  have  been  reported  at  Alexandria.  The 
disease  was  due  in  Eg\  pi  in  1877,  having  appeared  regu- 
larly every  twelve  vears  since  1781,  spreading  always  to 
the  west  and  taking  about  two  years  to  exhaust  itself. 
In  all  previous  instances  the  epidemic,  has  developed 
energy  among  the  oriental  races,  whence  it  has  spread  to 
Europe.  The  exodus  which  has  taken  place  from  Egypt 
is  likely  to  carry  the  infection  to  the  adjacent  towns  of 
Syria,  and  particularly  to  Beyrout,  whence  it  may  spread 
to  any  point  on  the  Mediterranean.  A  number  of  vessels 
from  Bombay,  carrying  pilgrims  to  Mecca,  are  expected 
at  Geddah,  and  it  is  likely  that  the  epidemic  will  be 
brought  by  them.  .Ml  the  European  Governments  have 
established  strict  quarantine  regulations  as  to  vessels 
coming  from  Egypt  except  England.  The  Sanitary 
Council  of  Constantinople,  in  order  to  prevent  the  intro- 
duction of  cholera,  have  resolved  to  ask  the  Porte  to  re- 
quest the  Egyptian  Government  to  prohibit  refugees  from 
starting  for  the  Turkish  coasts,  anil  to  inform  that  Govern- 
ment that  if  any  refugees  do  arrive  at  ]iorts  belonging  to 
Turkey  thev  will  not  be  allowed  to  land.  Sanitary  cor- 
dons have  been  drawn  around  some  of  the  infected  towns. 


S%cuiau5  and  JXoticcs. 


Medical    Essays,    1842-18S2.     By    Oliver  \Vendell 
Holmes.     Boston  :  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.     1883. 

This  volume  embraces  nine  essa\s,  most  of  w-hich  are 
more  or  less  familiar  to  our  readers.  They  vary  some- 
what in  merit  and  interest. 

The  essays  on  "Homoeopathy  and  its  Kindred  Delu- 
sions "  will  always  remain  the  most  brilliant  and  masterly 
criticism  that  has  ever  been  made  of  the  development  of 
medical  isms.  As  a  contribution  to  the  subject  of  the 
value  of  human  testimony  also,  no  one  can  read  it  with- 
out being  instructed.  We  mistake — there  is  the  world 
of  the  pig-headed,  of  the  unteachable  Philistine — and  be- 
sides (we  crave  jiardon)  there  are  the  ladies-^to  these 
two  classes  Dr.  Holmes's  essay  is  unintelligible  ;  hence 
our  'pathies  and  our  jjatent  medicines. 

The  essay  on  "  The  Contagiousness  of  Puerperal 
Fever  "  is  of  another  character,  and  illustrates  the  capa- 
city of  the  author  for  dealing  with  scientific  questions. 
The  issue  for  which  Dr.  Holmes  contended  with  so 
much  earnestness  and  effect  is  now  a  dead  one,  but  dead 
because  all  agree  with  what  Holmes  laid  down  in  1843. 

The  essay  entitled  "  Medical  Currents  and  Counter- 
currents  "  is  a  iHingent  criticism  upon  the  i)ractice  of 
overdosing,  and  a  philosophical  analysis  of  why  we  give 
and  when  men  take  medicines.  But,  although  this  chap- 
ter contains  much  that  is  witty  and  instructive,  the  sub- 
ject of  therapeutics  now-a-days  is  looked  iqion  from  a 
somewhat  different  standpoint  than  it  was  twentv-five 
years  ago,  since  which  time  the  physiological  school  has 
develo|)ed. 

Of  the  remaining  essays  those  on  "Bedside  Instruc- 
tion "  and  "The  Young  Practitioner '' are  perhaps  the 
best.  They  especially  illustrate  the  relations  of  our 
author  toward  medicine. 

There    is   no   transcenilcntalism    about    Holmes.      He 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


45 


preaclies  coiiiiiioii  sense,  humanity,  and  small  doses.  He 
pleads  for  a  knowledge  of  human  nature  as  well  as  of 
the  human  body,  for  sound  observation  as  well  as  for 
study.  He  has  a  little  feeling  of  antagonism  toward  the 
jjresent  tendency  to  cultivate  the  medical  sciences ;  a 
feelrng  which  Trousseau  showed  when  he  said  :  "  Good 
heavens,  gentlejnen,  a  little  less  science,  a  little  more 
art  !  "  Dr.  Holmes  is  the  essayist  par  excellence  of  the 
practitioner.  We  fear  that,  as  regaids  pure  science,  he 
is  a  bit  of  a  Philistine  himself,  and  it  is  somewhat  inter- 
esting to  find  that  our  author,  who  has  attacked  non- 
conductive  didness  all  his  life,  now  shows  a  trace  of  it 
himself  in  his  relations  to  medical  progress.  For  it 
is  certain  that  the  advancement  of  medical  art  is  not  in 
the  hands  of  our  great  and  successful  practitioners,  but 
with  the  patient  workers  who  are  trying  to  follow  natine 
into  her  last  hitling  places. 

Brain-Rest.     By  J.   Leonard    Corninm;,   M.D.      New 

York  :  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.  1S83. 
Dr.  Corning  has  given  us  a  little  work  which  is  of  con- 
siderable interest.  It  is  written  with  evident  care  and  in 
a  scientific  spirit.  The  author  preaches  the  value  of 
securing  brain-rest  by  regular  sleep  at  |)roper  hours.  He 
describes  his  own  device  for  carotid  compression,  and 
mechanically  regulating  the  cerebral  circulation,  with  all 
of  which  our  readers  are  familiar.  Dr.  Coming's  discus- 
sion of  pathology  of  "brain-exhaustion,"  with  its  cerebr.il 
hyperemias  and  anemias,  appears  to  us  to  be  a  tritle  ama- 
teuiish.  We  might  say  the  same  regarding  some  of  the 
the.apjutical  parts.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  book  is  a 
very  creditable  and  suggestive  contribution  to  the  impor- 
tant subject  with  which  it  deals. 

Transactions  of  the  IVTedicai.  Association  of  Mis- 
souri, at  its  Twenty-fifth  Annual  Session,  held  at 
Hannibal,  Mo.,  May  16,  17,  and  18,  1882. 
This  year's  report  gives  a  marked  increase  in  member- 
ship since  the  last  meeting.  The  president's  address  is 
devoted  mainly  to  the  e.xposure  of  quackery  and  the 
several  classes  of  "quacks,"  with  which  the  State  is  ap- 
parently pregnant.  Very  little  in  this  direction  can  be 
accomiilished  by  such  means.  We  would  advise  an 
application  to  the  State  legislature  through  a  properly 
ap|)ointed  connnittee,  as  the  true  means  of  working  out 
the  reform  needed.  Consiilerable  good  work  is,  how- 
ever, shown  to  have  been  performed  during  the  year, 
much  of  which  is  indeed  commendable. 

Transactions  of  the  Medical  Association  of  Geor- 
gia. Thirty-third  Annual  Session,  held  at  Atlanta, 
Cia.,  April  19,  20,  and  21,  18S2. 
Much  praise  is  tlue  to  the  secretary  of  the  Society,  k. 
Sibley  Campbell,  M.D.,  for  his  untiring  efforts  in  secur- 
ing the  handsome  appearance  of  the  volume  before  us. 
We  have  no  doubt,  from  the  many  very  valuable  articles 
oP  general  interest  to  the  [jractitioner  contained  in  the 
text,  that  a  sufficiently  large  number  of  copies  will  be 
disposed  of  to  leave  a  balance  in  the  treasury.  The 
finances  of  the  society  are,  we  regiet  to  say,  in  a  poor 
conduion,  due,  however,  to  the  carelessness  or  unwilling- 
ness of  members  to  support  its  interests  by  paying  their 
just  dues.  This  cannot  be  too  severely  censured.  The 
book  is  handsomely  printed  on  fine  toned  paper  and  ele- 
gantly bound  in  cloth  for  permanent  use. 

Sixty-Ninth  .Annual  Report  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
Massachuseits  General  HosPIiai.  and  McLean 
Asylum.  Boston,  1882. 
From  a  comparison  with  the  previous  year's  work,  the 
report  shows  a  slight  increase  in  the  number  of  patients 
treated  at  the  Hospital,  together  with  the  receipt  of 
several  munificent  donations,  which,  from  the  treasurei's 
report  of  the  finances,  owing  to  numerous  improvements 
in  the  way  of  building,  etc.,  during  the  year,  were  not 
among  the  least  to  be  desired.  At  the  Insane  Asylum  a 
similar  increase  in  patients  is  noticed,  but  also  a  relatively 


larger  percentage  of  recoveries  than  for  several  years 
previous.  Altogether,  both  institutions  are  in  fair  and 
prosperous  circumstances.  Superintendent  Cowles  is  to 
be  commended  for  the  earnestness  manifested  in  his  work. 

Transactions  of  the  Ohio  State-,   M  kdical  Society. 

Thirty-sixth  .Annual  Meeting,  hekl  at  Columbus,  June 

14,  15,  and  16,  18S1. 
This  volume  opens  with  the  report  of  the  Transactions 
of  the  society,  the  address  of  welcome  being  delivered  by 
Mayor  Peters.  Following  this  and  comprising  the  body 
of  the  work,  are  the  rei)orts  from  the  several  de|)artments 
of  medicine,  together  with  a  mnnbcr  of  excellent  papers 
on  subjects  of  general  importance  to  the  profession, 
many  of  which  will  be  read  with  profit. 

Fourteenth  .Annual  Report  of  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital  in  the  City  of  New  York,  for  the  Year 
1882. 
The  present  report  covers  a  period  of  nineteen  months. 
The  total  number  of  patients  received  during  this  time 
is  1.918  ;  during  the  past  year,  1,202,  or  nearly  double  the 
number  treated  for  the  year  ending  .April,  18S1.  An  ex- 
traordinary laige  number  of  accident  cases  is  also  tioliced, 
and  owing  to  the  great  increase  in  these  directions,  the 
duties  of  the  medical  slafl'  have  been  unusually  severe. 
The  superintendent's  report  is  in  the  highest  degree 
creditable.  The  finances  of  the  institution  are  seen  to 
be  at  an  ebb  and  need  replenishing  ;  this  should  meet 
with  prompt  action  from  the  pioper  <piarters. 

The  New  York  Instiiution  for  the  Improved  In- 
struction OF  Deaf  Mutes.  By  I).  Greenderger, 
Principal.  Repiinted  fiom  ihe  Archives  of  Otology, 
Vol.  -XII.,  No.  I,  .March,  1883. 

This  pamjihlet  gives  an  exhibit  of  the  workings,  etc.,  of 

the  institution,  for   the  benefit   of  those   devoted  to  this 

speciall)-. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Managers  of  the  Western 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  for  the  Insane.  Dixmont, 
1882. 
Fro.m  this  report  we  find  that  there  were  treated  during 
the  past  year  768  patients,  male  and  female  ;  showing 
an  increase  of  173  over  the  previous  year.  There  were 
discharged  267,  and  46  died,  giving  a  decrease  in  the 
corresponding  rate  of  mortality. 

Sixth  .Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Health  of 

the  State  of  New  Jersey,  1882. 
This  extensive  and  carefully  prepared  volume  leads  one 
to  presume  that  the' duties  of  the  board  have  been  un- 
usually onerous  during  the  past  year.  The  mortality, 
we  notice,  shows  a  considerable  increase  (5,130)  over  the 
previous  year,  due,  in  a  great  measure,  it  is  believed,  to 
the  exceptionally  severe  summer  and  winter.  The  re- 
port, moreover,  goes  very  extensively  into  the  sanitary 
condition  of  the  State,  the  sewage,  malaria,  etc.,  an  ex- 
cellent exhibit  of  the  duties  to  be  [lerformed,  and  which, 
it  is  hoped,  will  not  be  overlooked. 

Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  the  New  York  Infant 

Asylum.  January,  18S3. 
Judging  from  the  annual  re[)ort,  the  duties  of  the  past 
year  have  been  remarkably  arduous.  The  management 
has,  however,  been  admirable,  and  the  exhibit  of  the 
Medical  Board  is  in  every  respect  very  gratifying.  A 
steady  increase  in  the  number  of  patients  is  noticed,  and 
the  usual  assistance  and  shelter  has  been  rendered  to 
friendless  women.  The  jjrofessional  labors  of  Dr.  Kate 
Parker,  resident  physician  at  Sixty-first  Street,  are  worthy 
of  the  highest  commendation.  Undoubtedly,  however, 
the  greater  part  of  the  .work  of  this  institution  is  unwritten 
and  unappreciated  by  the  community  at  large.  Never- 
theless, as  an  object  of  Christian  charity,  no  one  of  our 
hospitals  or  asylums  is  more  eminently  deserving  of  the 
widow's  mite. 


46 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


Fifth  An'xual  Report  of  the  Connecticut  State 
Board  of  Health,  for  the  Fiscal  Year  Ending 
November  30,  1882. 
From  the  elaborate  volume  at  hand,  an  amount  of  labor 
and  zeal  in  sanitary  affairs  is  shown  that  is  truly  com- 
mendable. It  is  evidently  the  intention  of  the  board  to 
devote  untiring  energy  in  this  direction  toward  improv- 
ing the  sanitary  condition  of  several  localities.  Some 
original  work  may  be  expected  during  the  current   year. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Director.^  and  jMedical 
Board  hf  St.  Michael's  Hospital.  Newark,  N.  J. 
January  i,  1883. 
Beside.s  the  large  number  of  cases  treated,  an  impor- 
tant feature  of  the  past  year's  work  is  the  re-establish- 
ment of  the  eye  and  ear  clinic,  and  we  are  glad  to  say, 
with  satisfactory  results. 

Lectures  on  Medical  Nursing.  By  J.  ^VALLACE 
Anderson,  M.D.  Lecturer  on  Medicine,  Royal  In- 
firmary Medical  School,  and  Physician  to  the  Royal 
Infirmary  Dispensary,  Glasgow.  Second  Edition,  pp. 
224.  Xew  York  :  Macmillan  &  Co.  1883. 
The  fact  that  this  little  work  is  already  in  its  second 
edition  would  seem  to  be  sufficient  evidence  of  its  prac- 
tical usefulness.  Besides  the  immediate  care  of  the  sick 
and  attention  to  the  several  details  of  nursing,  not  only 
in  a  general  manner,  but  also  in  special  conditions  and 
diseases,  all  of  which,  moreover,  is  exceedingly  well  pre- 
sented, the  employment  of  numerous  therapeutic 
measures,  cold  in  various  forms,  blisters,  injections, 
'eeches,  etc.  ;  the  examination  of  the  pulse,  the  urine, 
the  temperature  ;  administration  of  stimulants,  nar- 
cotics, etc.,  and  their  indications,  all  receive  the  must 
careful  consideration.  A  series  of  questions  also  sup- 
plement each  lecture.  In  short,  every  minute  detail  of 
the  clinical  history  of  medical  nursing,  and  its  practical 
application,  is  presented  in  an  exceedingly  interesting 
manner  ;  and  to  those  who  purpose  making  this  subject 
a  study,  the  work  will  prove  not  only  instructive  but  a 
highly  valued  friend.  Indeed,  we  doubt  not  that  many 
general  practitioners  will  find  this  book  bolli  interesting 
and  suggestive. 

The  "^'ANDYKE  Brown"  Poems.     By    Marc    Cook. 

Edited  by  his  wife.     Pp.  xviii.,  225.      Boston  :   Lee  & 

Shepard.  New  York  :  Charles  T.  Dillingham.  1S83. 
For  the  thoughtful  physician  who  has  come  to  regard  his 
lifework  in  its  broadest  sense,  as  peculiarly  a  study  of  hu- 
mariitv,  this  unpretentious  volume  will  possess  a  pathetic 
and  more  than  passing  interest.  Apart  from  the  portrait 
of  the  author  which  faces  the  title-page,  and  which  pre- 
sents that  vivacity  of  intellect  and  sanguine  tempera- 
ment which  so  often  are  painfully  combined  and  intensi- 
fied by  prolonged  pulmonary  disease,  it  does  not  require 
a  great  amount  of  professional  acumen  to  read  between 
the  lines  of  the  poems  which  follow,  as  plainly  and  surely 
as  from  a  temperature-chart,  the  varied  phases  of  the 
one-sided  struggle  for  life. 

The  profession  is  already  well  acquainted  with  the  his- 
tory of  the  case  of  Mr.  Cook,  as  embodied  in  his  little 
treatise  on  "  The  VVilderness  Cure  "  (William  Wood  \: 
Co.,  New  York.  1883),  and  his  well-known  article  on 
"  Camj)  Lou,"  published  in  Harper  s  Magazine  for  May, 
1881,  each  of  which  were  evidently  written  while  the  au- 
thor was  filled  with  new  hojie  by  the  delusive  invigora- 
tion  of  rest  and  the  stirring  air  of  the  Adirondacks.  Lit- 
tle more  than  a  year  from  that  time  found  him  in  his 
grave,  another  pitiful  instance  of  the  sarcasm  of  fate. 

This  collection  of  his  stray  poems,  gathered  and  (ilaced 
in  permanent  form  by  those  who  knew  and  loved  him 
best,  should  plainly  be  viewed  as  an  afteclionate  tribute 
to  his  memory,  rather  than  a  bid  for  notoriety.  Read 
with  the  charity  which  in  the  nature  of  the  case  it  de- 
mands, this  book  cannot  fait  to  be  appreciated. 

Mr.  Cook's  chief  claims  to  excellence  as  a  poet  are  a 
sprightly  and  easy  versification,  and   an   aptitude,  espe- 


cially in  his  serious  attem|ns,  of  enveloping  each  poem 
as  a  whole  in  the  atmosphere,  as  it  were,  of  his  own  pe- 
culiar mood  ;  thereby  not  only  fascinating  the  attention 
of  the  reader,  but  bringing  him  to  that  intimate  sympathy 
with  the  subtler  shades  of  the  writer's  mind  which  is  so 
rarely  attained.  Like  all  young  writers  he  is  crude,  and 
like  all  young  writers  he  at  times  shows  the  intluence  of 
older  minds  upon  his  style.  Thus,  one  may  easily  find 
instances  when  he  reminds  us  forcibly  of  Holmes,  Whit- 
tier,  Bret  Harte,  and  Aldrich.  In  our  opinion,  his  style, 
notwithstanding  an  obvious  individuality,  closely  resem- 
bles that  of  Aldrich.  There  are  several  of  Cook's  po- 
ems, notably  "L'Envoi,  "  -'Her  Cross,"  and  "Aw-aiting 
the  End,"  of  which  either  Aldrich  or  Bret  Harte  might 
be  proud.  As  was  only  natural  for  one  whose  innate 
sensitive  disposition  was  accentuated  by  disease,  his  po- 
ems show  him  alternating  between  the  most  extravagant 
buoyancy  and  the  blackest  depths  of  despair.  Thus, 
with  a  knowledge  of  his  sad  history,  one  reads  his  crisp, 
bright  society  sketches,  and  his  easy  flowing,  well-han- 
dled humorous  efforts,  with  as  mournful  an  interest  as 
the  verses  which  express  his  earnest  and  manly  thoughts 
as  the  gloom  of  his  near  future  overpowers  him.  Here 
there  is  nothing  of  the  lugubrious  wailing  of  the  lovelorn, 
fledgling  poet,  but  the  simple  outpouring  of  a  breaking 
heart. 

Lectures  on  Cataract  :  Its  Causes,  Varieties,  and 
Tre.atment.      Being  Six    Lectures    Delivered    at   the 
AVestminster  Hospital.    By  George  Cowell,  F.R.C.S. 
With  Illustrations.      I^ondon  :  Macmillan  &  Co.  1883. 
This  treatise  is  meant  for  the  use  of  students,  and  dis- 
cusses the  subject  in  an  attractive  style. 

A  New  Depariurk  in  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine.  By  C.  A.  Hardv,  M.D.,  Graduate  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  New  York  :  P.  O'Shea, 
45  Warren  Street.  1SS3. 
It  would  be  impossible  for  us,  in  the  small  space  allotted, 
to  enter  into  the  several  details  and  arguments  promul- 
gated by  the  various  theories  presented.  The  author 
says  :  "  For  over  thirty  years  I  have  entertained  the 
belief  that  the  nerve-force  was  some  form  of  electricity 
or  galvanism  ;  that  there  was  more  than  muscular  or  me- 
chanical action  in  the  heart-throbs  ;  that  nervous  mani- 
festations indicated  some  form  of  magnetic  force  besides 
the  functional  action  of  the  organs."  Regarding  the 
nerve-force  or  vital  principle,  he  likens  the  brain  to  a 
magnetic  ]iile,  in  the  cells  of  w-hich  the  nerve-force  is 
produced  by  the  action  of  oxygen  upon  the  constituents 
of  the  blood  ;  and  in  conjunction  with  which,  also,  the 
spinal  cord  and  ganglia  and  the  sympathetic  system  act 
as  reservoirs  for  storing  up  and  distributing  it.  The 
heart  and  circulation  of  the  blood  is  then  taken  up,  the 
constant  motion  and  action  of  which  is  also  supposed  to 
be  controlled  and  regulated  by  the  nerve-force  generated 
in  the  brain-cells,  and  the  derangement  of  which  is  fol- 
lowed by  disease.  The  double  long  and  short  beat  of 
the  heart  is,  moreover,  compared  to  the  positive  and  neg- 
ative actions  of  electricity.  In  support  of  these  theories 
numerous  arguments  and  well-founded  reasons  are  oftered, 
most  of  which  will  admit  of  deep  study  and  examination. 
Chill  and  its  consequent  fever  are  also  shown  to  be  due 
to  derangement  or  great  vital  depression  of  the  nervous 
forces,  and  the  subsequent  reaction.  Upon  this  principle 
the  treatment  of  typhoid  fever  is  presented,  for  which 
method  the  author  claims  the  highest  satisfaction.  Ma- 
larial and  yellow  fevers,  and  diphtheria,  which  latter  he 
regards  as  an  erysii>elas  of  the  mucous  membrane,  are 
also  interestingly  considered.  The  chapter  on  contagion 
is  not  the  least  important.  This  theory  rests  upon  that 
applied  to  the  circulation  of  the  blood.  Erysipelas  and 
its  cure,  the  action  of  snake  and  other  poisons,  rabies, 
hydrophobia,  etc.,  are  also  entered  into  with  much  ear- 
nestness, together  with  antidotal  and  other  treatment. 
Dyspepsia  and  various  gastric  affections  of  the  mucous 
membrane  are  further  noted. 


July  14.  1883.] 


'THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


47 


^U-pnvts  of  J'ocictics. 


VERMONT   STATE   MEDTCAL   SOCIETY. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  Semi-Annual  Meeting  of  the  Vermont  State 
Medical  Society  was  held  at  the  Hardwell  House,  in  Rut- 
land, June  13th  and  14th.  The  meeting  was  called  to 
order  at  1 1  a.m.  by  the  Secretary,  Dr.  J.  S.  Richmond, 
the   President    and    Vice-President   not    being    present. 

Dr.  Ch.^rle.s  L.  Allen  was  called  to  the  chair. 

The  Board  of  Councillors  reported  favorably  on  the 
application  for  membership  of  si.xteen  gentlemen,  and 
they  were  duly  elected. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Currier  offered  the  following  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Publication  Committee  be  in- 
structed to  insert  in  future  issues  of  the  "Transactions" 
of  this  Society  the  names  of  the  members  of  the  Society. 

Adopted. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  1.30  p.m. 

The  following  was  offered  by  Dr.  Fo.x  : 

Resolved,  Tliat  this  association  learns  witli  regret  of 
the 

DEATH    OF    DR.   CVRUS    PORTER, 

one  of  Rutland's  most  worthy  and  oldest  practitioners, 
and  we  hereby  tender  our  heartfelt  sympathy  to  the 
family  of  the   deceased. 

Adopted,  and  a  copy  ordered  to  be  furnished  to  the 
family  of  the  deceased  and  the  press. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Allen  was  appointed  to  prepare  an 
obituary  for  the  annual  meeting. 

Dr.  Pond  exhibited  his 

SPHYGMOGRAPH 

with  mirror  attachment,  showing  the  pulse  on  a  screen 
by  reflected  light  ;  also  reported  cases  of  heart  disease, 
including  mitral,  aortic,  tricuspid,  atheromatous  disease, 
with  characteristic  traces  of  each  and  photographs  of 
post-mortem  appearances.  He  also  exhibited  a  rare 
specimen  of  atheroma  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  having  a 
pulse  like  "  Kussmaul's,"  caused  by  a  longitudinal  block- 
ing up  of  the  innominata  ;  also  a  case  of  crushed  head 
and  brains  in  which  almost  every  variety  of  pulse-trace 
was  seen,  tracings  of  diphtheria,  mild  and  malignant, 
meningitis,  typhoid  fever,  etc. 

The  Chairman  introduced  Dr.  A.  J.  Long  as  a  dele- 
gate from  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
and  he  was  invited  to  participate  in  the  discussions. 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Cavfrly  read  a  well-prepared  paper 
on  "Tubercle  liacillus  of  Koch." 

Dr.  a.  T.  Woodward  presented 

A    COMIUNATION    SPECULUM 

of  his  own  construction,  for  e.xamining  the  rectum  and 
female  urethra,  also  a  modification  of  the  "  Smith- 
Hodge "  pessary  which  he  has  recently  made. 

In  the  discussion  which  followed  Dr.  Woodward's 
paper,  Dr.  Kidder  claimed  that  there  was  no  danger  in 
dilating  the  female  urethra,  that  he  had  repeatedly 
dilated  it  its  whole  length,  and  had  had  no  other  trouble 
than  temporary  paralysis  ;  that  dilatation  with  the  fore- 
finger will  cure  tenesmus. 

Dr.  Woodward  earnestly  protested  against  more 
dilatation  than  was  absolutely  necessary.  The  meatus 
only  should  be  dilated  ordinaril)'.  There  is  great  danger 
of  cystitis,  paralysis,  etc.,  from  full  dilatation  into  the 
bladder. 

An  obituary  notice  of  Prof.  S.  W.  Thayer,  late  of  Bur- 
lington, prepared  by  Dr.  H.  H.  .'Vtwater,  was  read  by 
the  Secretary. 

An  obituary  notice  of  Dr.  R.  \V.  Clark,  late  of 
Georgia,  was  read  by  Dr.  F.  Rugg. 


Dr.  Edward  S.  Peck,  of  New  York  City,  read  an 
interesting  paper  on  the 

USE     of     JEQUIRITV     in     CASES     OF     INVETER.A.TE     PANNUS 
OK    THE    EYEP.ALL, 

based  on  an  experience  of  seventeen  cases  (see  p.  29). 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  7  p.m.,  at  which  time 
Dr.  C.  L.  Allen  read  a  paper  on 

OLD    AGE, 

of  which  the  following  is  an  abstract  : 

Life,  death  ;  enjoyment,  suffering;  liealth,  sickness — 
these  are  the  never-ceasing  objects  of  care  and  solicitude 
with  every  member  of  the  human  family.  To  secure  the 
former  and  avoid  the  latter  is  the  never-ending  struggle 
of  humanity.  Individually  or  collectively,  whatever  is 
undertaken  in  the  material  world,  whatever  is  manifested 
in  the  moral  world,  is  but  the  evidence  of  this  struggle — 
a  struggle  which  will  continue  as  long  as  sickness,  suffer- 
ing, death,  are  realities. 

To  live,  to  live  happily,  to  live  for  a  long  time  are 
the  most  universal  desires  of  mankind.  Yet  there  are  no 
objects  toward  the  attainment  of  which  efforts  are  more 
blindly  or  less  efficiently  directed.  To  live  happily,  we 
may  perhaps  say,  requires  no  effort  or  foresight  on  our  own 
part.  To  live  happily,  without  thought  or  care,  may  be 
the  lot  of  some,  but  connnonly  it  is  the  result  only  of 
long,  well-directed,  and  unwearied  labor,  and  hence  really 
enjoyed  by  but  few.  To  live  for  a  long  time  requires 
such  a  rare  combination  of  mental,  moral,  and  physical 
qualities  that  only  an  occasional  example  is  found. 

The  efforts  of  science  have  not  yet  been  able  to  break 
the  impenetrable  seal  which  conceals  the  secret  of  life. 
We  perceive  life,  we  prove  it,  we  enjoy  it  ;  its  nature  re- 
mains unknown,  its  essence  beyond  reach.  But  its  prin- 
cipal acts,  its  most  important  phenomena  are  known 
and  appreciated.  These  phenomena  constitute  the  most 
solid  basis  fbr  the  study  of  man,  in  his  totality,  in  his 
succession,  in  his  growth,  and  in  his  decline.  They  show 
us  that  the  life  of  man  is  one  continual  progression,  and 
not  only  that,  but  a  progression  onward  and  upward,  and 
of  progression  onward  and  downward. 

The  life  of  man  has  been  variously  divided  into  periods, 
or  "ages,"  according  to  the  object,  fancy,  or  caprice  of 
those  who  made  the  divisions.  Several  divisions  were 
mentioned.  The  evolution  of  the  human  organism  is  not 
accomplished  in  all  with  the  same  degree  of  rapidity. 
There  are  old  men  at  thirty  years  of  age.  On  the  other 
hand  octogenarians  are  young  and  flourishing,  by  the 
yigor  of  their  constitutions  and  the  proper  regulation  of 
appetites  and  (lassions.  The  concatenation  of  acts  by 
which  life  operates  is  invariable,  but  the  rapidity  of  their 
succession  is  varied  by  a  crowd  of  circumstances,  some 
inherent  in  the  being  himself,  others  exterior  to  him. 

At  each  period  of  life  there  is  a  corresponding  form  of 
health,  a  general  manner  of  living.  Idiosyncrasies  change, 
temperaments  alter,  vital  movements  concentrate  toward 
different  cavities  at  different  ages. 

The  infant  is,  as  it  were,  a  living  sponge.  The  tisnies 
are  all  soft,  delicate  fibres  saturated  with  moisture, 
readily  and  rapidly  losing  or  gaining  in  weight  by  the  sim- 
ple subtraction  or  addition  of  water.  No  organ  or  func- 
tion escapes  change  as  the  necessary  result  of  age. 

The  changes  produced  by  age  were  then  described  as 
found  in  the  bones,  muscles,  ligaments,  skin,  and  hair. 
Then  were  noticed  changes  in  weight,  stature,  digestion, 
nutrition,  the  ability  to  endure  variations  of  temperature  ; 
changes  in  the  circulation,  including  hffiniatosis,  and  in 
the  respiration.  The  effects  of  age  were  exhibited  in  the 
lymphatic  system,  in  the  nervous  system,  in  the  senses, 
in  the  intellect,  in  the  reproductive  function,  and  their 
organs.  All  these  changes  are  in  a  constant  progression 
in  one  definite  direction.  Connnencing  as  near  to  a  liquid 
condition  as  is  compatible  with  life,  it  terminates  in  al- 
most complete  solidity.  If  death  is  the  natural  result  of 
these  changes,  if  they  must  all  take  place  in  a  limited  dnie. 


48 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD." 


[July  14,  1883. 


can  we  know  the  limits  of  that  time?  Is  there  any  defi- 
nite period  which  is  the  iiliysiological  term  of  a  man's 
existence?  How  many  vears  ought  a  heaUhy  man,  with 
a  sound  constitution,  to  hve  ?  Xature  is  parsimonious 
in  her  hibors,  furnishing  us  with  infinite  variety  of  indi- 
vidual development,  but  with  unity  of  type  and  design. 
Each  class  has  its  peculiar  mode  of  evolution  ;  each 
species  has  its  definite  period  of  existence  ;  each  stage 
of  development  bears  a  definite  ratio  to  the  whole 
life  of  the  animal.  Among  mammals,  to  which  class  man 
belongs,  the  natural  duration  of  life  is  from  five  to  eight 
times  as  long  as  the  period  of  growth  (Hourens).  By 
this  standard  the  duration  of  man's  life  should  be  at  least 
one  hundred  years,  and  ranging  from  that  to  one  hundred 
and  sixty  or  two  hundred  )'ears.  Instances  were  given 
of  longevity  ranging  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  years. 

But  whether  life  be  short  or  long,  whether  accident, 
disease,  or  physiological  decay  be  its  termination,  death 
is  sure  to  come  —  Death,  the  greatest  m}'Stery  of  nature  ; 
death,  that  phantom  without  a  body,  whose  name  alone 
stiftens  us  with  terror  ;  death,  that  horrible  image  of 
,  destruction,  the  idea  of  which,  like  a  harpy,  comes  to  in- 
fest all  the  courses  of  the  banquet  of  life.  ATorals  aside, 
man  is  certainl)',  in  respect  to  his  organic  life,  bound  by 
a  law  of  destiny  more  dire  than  that  to  which  other  ani- 
mals are  subject.  Although  of  an  inferior  rank,  they  at 
least  have  pain  without  reflection,  death  without  fore- 
boding, an  end  without  fear  and  without  regret.  With 
enlightened  and  intelligent  man  the  thought  of  death  is 
often  present,  openly  or  secretly,  and  the  more  often  and 
more  openly  the  older  he  grows.  To  the  young  man 
death  seems  so  far  oft",  and  the  cares,  the  duties,  the  joys, 
the  incessant  whirl  of  business  are  so  engros^ing  that  he 
has  little  thought  and  less  fear  of  death.  But  to  the  aged 
man,  whose  mind  has  been  enlightened  by  education,  by 
reflection,  by  observation,  by  experience  and  contact 
with  other  intellects,  the  thought  unceasingly  recurs,  and 
almost  always  with  tenor.  Yet  this  fear  of  death  is  not 
simply  the  feebleness  of  age'or  weakness  of  mind.  It  is 
the  instinct  of  preservation  implanted  in  us  by  nature 
herself,  which  repulses  the  idea  of  destruction,  and  which 
acquires  in  the  aged  a  power  more  despotic  than  in  ear- 
lier years.  In  vain  does  the  body  waste;  in  vain  do  in- 
firmities, cruel  and  painful,  show  themselves ;  in  vain 
do  the  resources  of  the  economy  become  exhausted  ; 
in  vain  does  philosophy  eternally  repeat  that  life  is 
fatiguing  and  vapid,  that  it  is  a  heavy  burden,  that  it 
is  a  tissue  of  weariness  and  evil,  that  it  is  a  sombre 
tableau  of  misery  and  anguish.  The  old  man  accepts 
it  all  ;  he  wishes  still  to  live.  Why  does  man  so  de- 
sire to  live — so  fear  to  die  ?  Simply  on  account  of  his 
ignorance  of  what  may  be  after  death.  We  have  no 
direct,  sensible  physiological  evidence,  even  of  existence 
after  death,  to  say  nothing  of  the  modes  or  relations  of 
that  exi->tence.  It  is  true  that  the  vast  majority  of  men 
believe  that  to  this  short,  material  life  succeeds  another 
life,  freed  from  organic  molecular  disaggregation,  a  life 
without  relations  with  the  constructive  atoms  of  the  ma- 
terial world  ;  a  life  without  change,  without  end,  without 
death.  But,  revelation  aside,  neither  reason,  nor  anal- 
ogy, nor  experience,  nor  the  memory  or  testimonv  of 
men  ;  neither  inductive  evidence,  nor  the  action  of  the 
laws  and  metamorphoses  of  nature  can  enlighten  us  in 
the  least  upon  this  great  subject.  .Ml  is  unknown,  for- 
ever unknown  ;  forever  there  is  the  silence  of  the  tomb. 
Tliis  awful  mystery  may  perhaps  conceal  the  mysteries 
of  another  life,  but  the  veil  which  covers  it  is  as  sombre 
as  it  is  impenetrable.  We  walk  by  faith,  by  desire,  by 
hope.  We  feel  confident  that  Xature,  however  inflexible 
and  implacable  her  laws,  will  not  deceive  us.  She  has 
given  us  intelligence,  high  aspirations  and  hopes,  unlimited 
cravings  for  improvement,  for  perfection.  She  has  im- 
planted within  us  an  innate  desire,  a  powerful  instinct, 
which  e.xcites  us  to  hope  for  something  [lermanent,  some- 
thing everlasting,   beyond   and   above   this   finite  world. 


If  the  few  short  days  we  live  here  are  all  of  our  existence, 
why  inspire  us  with  a  chimerical  incjuietude  concerning  a 
future  never  to  be  realized  ?  Why  poison  all  our  joys  by 
the  sad  reflection  that  they  are  so  soon  to  end?  Why 
embitter  our  davs  by  t%e  gloomy  conqiarisons  of  what  we 
are  with  what  we  proudly  hoped  to  be,  of  what  we  have 
with  what  we  fondly  wished  to  possess  ?  No,  Nature, 
ever  attentive  and  provident  for  all  her  cieatures,  will 
not  cheat  her  most  cherished  children.  If  in  a  material 
and  physical  point  of  view  science  cannot  demonstrate 
a  future  existence,  neither  can  it  demonstrate  the  con- 
trary. Hence  we  are  free  to  rely  upon  moral,  upon 
psychological  proofs.  Proofs  of  sentiment,  the  natural 
tendencies  and  aspirations  of  man,  evidences  of  the 
heart — these  amount  to  almost  if  not  complete  moral 
certainty.  For  the  individual,  in  this  life,  we  have 
growth,  maturity,  decline,  and  decay.  In  the  next,  we 
hope  for  progress,  ever  onward,  ever  upward,  improve- 
ment upon  improvement,  development  following  de- 
velopment in  a  never-ending  series.  For  the  race  the 
progress  here  is  always  onward  and  upward  ;  there  is  no 
decline,  no  decay.  Perfectibility  is  an  attribute  of  hu- 
manity, and  each  generation  of  mankind  is  becoming 
happier,  wiser,  and  better,  and  enjoying  life  longer  than 
its  predecessor. 

Life  is  short  but  the  list  of  diseases  is  long.  Old  age 
and  disease  appear  to  be  twin  brothers,  forever  insepar- 
able. The  contrast  between  the  diseases  of  early  life 
and  old  age  were  dwelt  upon.  Then  the  pre-requisites 
of  a  long  life  enumerated  ;  but  these  being  only  partially 
under  the  control  of  the  individual  most  concerned,  are 
not  elements  in  the  real  problem  to  be  solved.  For  the 
man  approaching  or  passing  the  epoch  of  the  plenitude 
of  his  [ihysical  forces,  to  him  who,  having  arrived  at  the 
highest  pinnacle  of  organic  energy,  can  hereafter  only  go 
downward,  the  iiuestion,  urgent,  momentous,  engrossing, 
is.  What  can  now  be  done  to  prolong  life,  to  retard  the 
rapidity  of  descent  down  the  slope  of  life,  to  smoothe  the 
pathway  so  that  the  descent  may  be  without  shocks  and 
jars,  without  pain  and  sorrow  ?  The  learned,  amiable, 
and  good  Reveille-Paeise  la)S  down  four  universal  and 
all-important  rules  :  ist.  Know  how  to  grow  old  ;  2d, 
Know  one's  self  ;  31!,  .-Xriange  wisely  the  habits  of  life  ; 
4th,  Combat  disease  at  its  commencement.  To  these  I 
would  add  another  cciually  conducive  to  long  life,  and 
more  important  than  any  in  its  bearing  upon  the  happi- 
ness of  the  aged  :  J^iiU  5///,  Have  education,  general 
intelligence,  culture. 

As  age  advances  the  well-trained  intellect,  the  richly 
stored,  highly  cultivated  mind  feels  no  weariness,  but 
enjoys  quietly  and  f'ully  the  fruits  of  his  former  labors. 
How  often,  in  my  intercotirse  with  the  aged  sick  or  ail- 
ing, have  I  had  occasion  to  notice  the  dift'erence  in  the 
happiness  of  two  of  equal  age,  placed  in  circumstances 
almost  identical,  both  endowed  originally  with  good  con- 
stitutions—  the  one  educated,  cultivated,  enjoying  scien- 
tific research  or  philosophic  meditations,  the  other  not 
ignorant,  indeed,  but  pleased  with  only  light,  transitory 
or  sensational  literature  ;  the  one  contented,  happy,  and 
a  source  of  pleasure  to  all  around  him,  the  other  fretful, 
morose,  complaining,  neither  enjoying  life  himself  nor 
allowing  others  to  do  so  ;  the  one  retaining  intelligence 
clear  and  unsullied  to  the  last  moment,  ihe  other  gradu- 
ally losing  his  mental  faculties  long  before  death  occurs. 
How  beautiful,  how  sublime  is  the  sight  of  the  aged 
man  of  culture,  enjoying  his  "  i>/iitm  cum  djgnitate  !  '  He 
has  lived,  he  has  tlourished,  he  has  i)layed  his  part,  per- 
haps, in  public  affairs,  and  now,  respected  and  revered 
by  all,  he  can  pass  serenely  along  the  downward  current, 
happy  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  intellectual  faculties,  in 
the  remembrance  of  his  early  achievemei.ts,  in  the  hope 
of  a  more  brilliant  hereat"ter. 

The  Executive  Committee  made  the  following  assign-       » 
nient  of  subjects  for  the  annual  meeting,  to  be  holden  at 
Montpclier,  October  10  and  1 1,  1883  :  •'  Liver,"  Dr.  S.  S.      % 
Clark,  St.  .Vlbans;  "Blood-stains,'  Dr.  E.  S. -Munger,  Put- 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


49 


ney  ;  "  Localization  of  Cerebral  Symptoms,  "  Dr.  X.  H. 
Towsley,  Rutland,  and  Dr.  John  M.  Currier,  Castleton  ; 
"  Obstetrics,"  Dr.  H.  R.  Jones,  Benson  ;  "  Physicians' 
Testimonials,  "  Dr.  O.  VV.  Sherwin,  Woodstock  ;  "  Lo- 
calizing Bullets"  (new  method).  Dr.  S.  J.  Allen,  W.  R. 
Junction  ;  Obituary  Notices  :  "  Dr.  Cyrus  Porter,  late  of 
Rutland,"  Dr.  C.  L.  Allen,  Rutland  ;  '"  Dr.  J.  O.  Cramp- 
ton,  late  of  Winooski,"  Dr.  Richardson,  Winooski  ;  "  Dr. 
John  L.  Chandler,  late  of  St.  Albans,"  Dr.  O.  P\  Fassett, 
St.  Albans. 

The  thanks  of  the  Society  were  voted  to  the  gentlemen 
who  had  presented  papers.  At  9  P.  M.  there  was  an  ad- 
journment to  the  banquet. 

The  jjhysicians  and  druggists  of  Rutland  entertained 
about  fifty  members  of  the  Society  at  the  banquet.  The 
large  dining  hall  of  the  Bardwell  was  filled  to  its  utmost 
capacity  by  the  doctors  and  elite  of  the  city.  The  ban- 
quet was  elaborate  and  sumptuous,  .\fter  the  feast  Dr. 
L.  M.  Bingham,  President  of  the  Society,  led  oft"  with  a 
speech  and  introduced  the  toast-master,  Dr.  C.  L.  Allen. 
Sentiments  and  speeches  followed  until  a  late  hour.  On 
Thursday  the  doctors  and  druggists  chartered  a  special 
train  of  cars  and  took  the  Society  and  other  invited 
guests  to  the  West  Rutland  Marble  Quarries.  On  their 
return,  by  special  invitation  of  President  Merrill,  they 
visited  the  Howe  Scales  Works. 

At  1.30  P.M.  the  Society  was  called  to  order  and 
listened  to  a  lecture  by  Prof.  J.  L.  Little,  on  Bigelow's 
method  of  crushing  and  removing  stone  from  the  bladder. 
Prof  Little  exhibited  instruments  and  detailed  a  recent 
successful  operation  on  a  patient  seventy-seven  years  old. 
Dr.  Little  has  operated  for  stone  in  the  bladder  si.xty-si.x 
times,  seven  times  by  Bigelow's  method.  His  shortest 
time  for  operating,  fifteen  minutes  ;  longest,  one  hour  and 
forty-five  minutes.  He  says  Bigelow's  is  the  safest  opera- 
tion. 

The  thanks  of  the  Society  were  tendered  Dr.  IJttle. 

Dr.  E.  S.  Peck,  of  New  York,  was  made  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Society. 

THE    ARMY    MEDICAL    MUSEUM    AND    LIBRARY. 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  ; 

Whereas,  It  is  well  known  that  the  interest  and  ad- 
vancement of  medical  science  in  the  United  States  have 
been  largely  promoted  by  the  valuable  collection  of 
specimens  in  the  Museum  of  Military  Medicine  and 
Surgery  of  the  Medical  Department  of  the  United  States 
Army,  as  well  as  by  its  magnificent  Library  of  rare  and 
valuable  books  and  by  its  numerous  publications  ;  and 
believing  that  all  national  works  of  this  sort  that  so  emi- 
nently contribute  to  the  interests  of  humanity  and  to 
the  welfare  of  our  people  should  be  protected  and  en- 
couraged by  the  Government  and  people  of  this  country  ; 
therefore. 

Resolved,  That  the  State  Medical  Society  of  Vermont 
will  e.xercise  all  proper  infiuence  with  Congress  to  provide 
for  the  Library  of  the  Surgeon-General's  office  and  .'^rmy 
Medical  Museum  an  adequate  appropriation  to  allow  for 
the  erection  of  a  suitable  fire-proof  building  for  the  safe 
and  permanent  preservation  of  the  said  materials,  which 
are  now  exposed  to  constant  danger  from  fire  and  loss. 

Resolved,  That  we  also  urge  upon  Congress  the  pro- 
priety of  said  Museum  and  Library  being  continued  under 
its  present  management,  and  that  we  earnestly  recommend 
that  the  Library  be  maintained  separate  from  the  Con- 
gressional Library. 

Resolved,  That  we  further'  petition  Congress  to  make 
suitable  pecuniary  provision  for  completing  the  publica- 
tion of  the  "Index  Catalogue "  of  the  ]>ibrary  of  the 
Surgeon-General's  office. 

Resolved.  Thiit  a  counnittee  be  appointed  to  convey  to 
Congress  the  views  of  this  Society  upon  the  matters  here- 
inbefore set  forth,  and  that  each  member  of  our  Society 
be  requested  to  use  his  infiuence  vvitli  the  delegation  in 
Congress. 

Resolutions  of  thanks  of  the  Society  were  voted  to  the 


physicians  and  druggists  of  Rutland,  for  their  reception 
and  entertainment,  to  the  proprietors  of  the  Marble  Quar- 
ries, the  Howe  Scales  Works,  and  to  the  several  railroads 
for  courtesies  received. 


(Tovvcspciiulcuce. 


OUR  LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

LORD     WOI.SELEY    AND     THE     ARMY     MEDICAL     INQUIRY 

THE   OXFORD    PROFESSORSHIP   AND   VIVISECTION. 

London,  June  20,  1883. 

The  Army  Medical  Inquiry  Report  continues  to  excite 
interest  and  criticism.  The  closer  Lord  Wolseley's  evi- 
dence is  examined  the  more  unjust  does  it  appear. 
During  the  campaign  he  officially  expressed  his  satisfac- 
tion with  the  medical  service  in  his  telegrams  and  de- 
spatches. .\fter  the  campaign  is  ended  he  officially  re- 
peats the  substance  of  verbal  complaints  he  made  in 
Egypt,  most  of  which  ought  to  have  been  made  to  an- 
other department.  It  is  really  not  putting  his  action  in 
a  false  light  to  say  that  he  appears  to  have  been  some- 
what double-faced.  The  most  charitable  supposition  is 
that  his  lordship's  head  has  been  turned  by  his  peerage 
and  his  pension,  and  the  opposition  to  the  latter  has 
doubtless  not  improved  his  temper. 

It  was  manifestly  unfair  to  contrast  the  army  hospi- 
tal at  Cairo  with  I.ady  Strangford's.  The  former  was 
dependent  upon  army  oflicials  for  supplies  of  every  de- 
scription, which  could  only  be  procured  through  the  ordi- 
nary channels.  The  latter  was  supported  by  private 
resources  and  its  sick  attended  by  a  civilian  medical 
staff.  The  son  of  a  London  physician — Dr.  Sieveking — 
went  out  to  work  in  its  wards. 

The  necessary  funds  for  building  a  physiological  labor- 
atory, etc.,  at  Oxford  have  been  voted  by  a  very  narrow 
majority  (3  in  a  meeting  of  193  members  of  convoca- 
tion) on  Tuesday  last,  June  4th.  The  opposition  was 
partly  on  the  score  of  economy  (_;^io,ooo  being  asked), 
but  mainly  on  the  ground  that  vivisections  would  be  per- 
formed. The  opposition  to  vivisection  is  plainly  on  the 
increase.  It  is,  of  course,  chiefly  in  non-medical  circles 
that  this  is  the  case,  though  it  is  an  interesting  fact  that 
a  pamphlet  on  the  subject  for  private  circulation  was 
lately  issued  by  a  distinguished  army  surgeon,  in  which 
the  author — Dr.  C.  A.  Gordon,  C.B. — maintains  that  no 
discovery  has  ever  been  made  by  vivisection  that  has 
ever  proved  of  direct  service  in  medical  treatment  that 
could  not  have  been  made  without  it.  Dr.  Gordon 
states  that  he  commenced  his  study  of  the  subject  as  one 
prejudiced  the  other  way  and  that  he  has  arrived  at  his 
conclusions  through  a  dispassionate  investigation  of  the 
literature  of  the  subject.  I  think  your  readers  will  agree 
with  me  that  the  total  abolition  of  vivisection  is  an  event 
not  to  be  desired.  The  restrictions  that  have  been  placed 
upon  it  in  this  country  are  no  substantial  detriment  to  real 
scientific  investigators  and  were  fully  called  for  by  the 
needless  cruelties  that  have  been  perpetrated  in  the 
name  of  science.  I  could  name  at  least  one  well-known 
physiologist  in  this  country  who  is  utterly  callous  as  to 
inflicting  lumecessary  pain  on  animals,  who  only  employs 
anjesthetics  to  keejj  the  animals  quiet  and  prevent  them 
from  biting,  scratching,  or  otherwise  annoying  him,  and 
who  confessed  before  the  Royal  Commission  on  Vivi- 
section that  he  had  no  feeling  whatever  for  the  animals 
he  tortured.  I  refer  to  Dr.  Klein.  Some  experiments 
on  scorpions,  made  by  Mr.  C.  Lloyd  Morgan  in  Ger- 
many and  deliberately  described  by  him  in  Nature  (Feb- 
ruary I,  1883),  were  revolting  in  their  cruelty.  Mr. 
Lloyd  tortured  them  in  various  ways  to  see  if  he  could 
induce  them  to  commit  suicide.  Amongst  other  ways 
he  placed  them  in  burning  alcohol,  in  concentrated 
sulphuric    acid,    and    burnt    phosphorus    on    them,    etc. 


50 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14.  1883. 


Mr.  Lloyd  admits  himself  that  the  phosphorus  experi- 
ment was  sickening.  It  is  difficuh  to  see  what  scientific 
vahie  such  brutaUties  can  possess.  It  is  such  men  and 
such  deeds  that  bring  odium  on  scientific  and  humanly 
conducted  vivisection  by  such  men  as  Foster,  Sander- 
son, etc. 


DOES  THE  RETENTION  OF  DE.A.D  TEETH  IN 
THE  JAWS  EXERT  AN  UNFAVORABLE  IN- 
FLUENCE ON  HEALTH? 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  R  cokd. 

Dear  Sir  :  The  above  (juestion  is  the  heading  of  a  let- 
ter by  Dr.  Samuel  Se.vton  in  your  issue  of  May  12,  1S83, 
to  which,  if  you  will  kindly  allow  me  the  space,  I  beg  to 
answer. 

In  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  every  hundred  I  should  sav 
yes,  they  do  "  exert  an  unfavorable  influence  on  health," 
and  for  the  following  reasons  :  It  is  a  well-known  and 
generally  understood  fact  that  the  dentine  of  a  tooth 
(which  forms  the  bulk  of  the  tooth-structure)  and  the 
enamel  receive  their  nourishment  from  the  pulp  ;  that 
the  amount  of  organic  material  in  dentine  is  about 
twenty-eight  per  cent.,  and  that  of  the  enamel  from  three 
to  five  per  cent.  When  the  pulp  is  destroyed  the 
nourishment  of  this  organic  portion  is  cut  off  entirely, 
with  the  possible  exception  of  a  very  limited  amount, 
which  may  be  furnished  from  the  periosteum  through  the 
cementum,  which  surrounds  the  root ;  consequentlv  the 
death  of  the  organic  portion  of  the  dentine  and  enamel 
must  necessarily  follow.  This  dead  substance  remains 
as  a  part  of  the  tooth-structure  to  constantly  decompose. 
In  the  structure  of  the  tooth  the  organic  portion  is  imited 
directly  from  the  periosteum  to  the  pulp,  through  the 
cementum  and  dentine  alike.  Consequently  the  dead 
and  putrefying  portion  in  the  dentine  is  constantly  in  con- 
tact with  the  organic  portion  of  the  cementum,  which  is 
still  living  ;  that,  under  circumstances  which  determine 
an  excessive  flow  of  blood  to  the  part,  such  as  a  severe 
cold,  a  blow  upon  the  tooth,  or  a  severe  wrench  in  biting 
upon  some  hard  substance,  excessive  absorption  of  the 
putrefying  portion  by  the  living  takes  place,  I  hardly 
think  will  admit  of  a  doubt.  No  matter  how  perfectly 
the  dead  pulp  may  be  removed  and  the  canal  filled,  this 
condition  still  exists.  The  fact,  however,  is  that  the 
pulps  cannot  be  perfectly  removed  from  one-half  the 
teeth  where  it  is  attempted,  but  a  portion  is  left  in  the 
canals  to  putrefy  and  assist  in  the  disturbance  which  too 
often  follows,  .\nother  feature  of  the  case  is  that  not 
one-tenth  of  the  teeth  in  which  the  [)ulps  are  dead  is 
any  attempt  made  at  their  removal.  If  any  one  will 
consider  for  a  moment  the  number  of  people  who  have 
no  dentistry  done,  and  those  who  have  it  poorly  done  as 
compared  with  those  who  have  the  best  dental  services 
it  is  possible  to  obtain,  they  will,  I  think,  readily  admit 
the  truth  of  the  above  statement. 

The  conclusion  then  is,  that  no  pulpless  tooth  is  abso- 
lutely sure  to  not  make  trouble.  From  the  most  perfect 
operation  of  removing  the  dead  pul|)  and  filling  the  can- 
als (which  by  the  way,  should  never  be  done  with  gold) 
to  those  where  the  entire  dead  pulp  is  allowed  to  remain 
in  the  teeth,  there  is  more  or  less  of  a  periosteal  irrita- 
tion, which  is  almost  constant.  It  is  true  that  the  tooth, 
or  teeth,  may  not  be  painful,  but  some  remote  part,  such 
as  the  eye,  or  the  ear,  may  be  effected,  or  a  neuralgia  ex- 
tending over  the  side  of  the  face  and  head  may  be  the 
result.  Many  cases  like  these  have  come  under  my  ob- 
servation, where  the  most  perfect  dental  work  had  been 
done.  In  many  cases,  however,  pulpless  teeth,  after 
treatment,  are  kept  in  the  mouth  for  many  years,  and 
render  good  service  without  apparently  producing  any 
pain  or  distress  whatever.  Others  will,  upon  tlie  slight- 
est provocation,  become  sore  and  very  jjainful.  This, 
however,  in  most  cases  can  be  sufiicienily  overcome 
by  proper  treatment,  to  warrant  their  retention,  pro- 
vided   they  are    very    useful.      But    when,   after    consul- 


tation, it  is  determined  that  the  irritation  produced  by 
such  teeth  is  more  injurious  to  the  patient  than  can  be 
overcome  by  their  service  in  mastication  of  food  or 
otherwise,  in  my  judgment  they  should  be  removed  at 
once.  I  might'cite  many  cases  bearing  directly  upon 
this  subject.but  for  the  present  the  above  will  suffice. 
I  am,  very  truly  yours, 

Frank  Abbott,  M.D. 

aa  West  Foktieth  Street,  New  York,  July  9,  1883. 


MEDICAL  M.\TTERS  IN  NEBRASKA. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  You  have  doubtless  received  ere  this  a  summary  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Nebraska  State  Medical  Society, 
which  met  at  Lincoln  recently.  In  many  respects  it  was  a 
success,  but  as  to  any  exposition  in  medical  science  it  was 
lamentably  deficient.  Reports  of  sections  were  called 
for  by  the  President,  and  for  the  most  part  answered  by 
the  Chairman  of  Committee  in  an  avowal  of  ignorance 
that  he  was  on  the  committee.  Dr.  Mansfelde,  Perma- 
nent Secretary,  made  an  e.xception  to  this,  in  the  pres- 
entation, with  notes,  of  a  four-pound  cystoid  kidney.  Dis- 
cussions on  diphtheria  and  hysteria  were  rambling  and 
profitless — the  report  of  a  case  of  aconite-poisoning 
proved  to  be  no  such  thing,  and  the  only  paper  read  (on 
vaccination)  was  a  history  and  very  incomplete.  Discus- 
sion revealed  the  fact  that  non-humanized  virus  is  in  dis- 
repute, and  chiefly  by  reason  of  imperfection  in  the  virus  ; 
but  anything  looking  toward  remedy  of  this  was  not  ef- 
fected. No  action  was  taken  in  regard  to  ethics,  in  dis- 
pute at  the  National  .\ssociation,  but  a  strong  supporter 
of  the  .'\ssociation's  action  stated  in  a  large  gathering,  that 
the  sooner  all  code  was  abolished,  the  better.  This  I  be- 
lieve to  be  the  general  drift.  The  Committee  on  Medi- 
cal Legislation  reported  informally  that  their  efforts  came 
to  naught.  In  reality,  those  having  it  in  charge  were 
not  the  peers  of  homceopaths  in  the  matter  of  lobby.  The 
leading  man  is  but  a  respectable  fossil. 

Being  in  hearty  sympathy  with  the  good  work  you 
have  done,  looking  toward  the  elevation  of  the  standard 
of  medical  education,  I  would  like  to  note  the  advent 
of  another  medical  school  —  in  this  West,  to  wit,  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Nebraska 
at  Lincoln.  It  is  in  many  respects  a  still-birth,  for 
although  the  State  Medical  Society  met  almost  in  the 
shadow  of  this  university  building,  no  mention  was  there 
made  of  the  same,  while  many  seemed  to  think  for 
the  present  it  would  not  amount  to  anything.  The  So- 
ciety, in  its  rounds,  visited  the  Home  for  the  Friendless 
(inaugurated  last  January),  wherein  the  new  school  finds 
its  hospital.  This  building  is  quite  beyond  the  city  limits, 
and  at  the  time  of  our  visitation,  while  not  seeing  any 
patients,  we  were  told  there  was  one  There  is  no  ex- 
cuse, in  the  light  of  education,  for  the  school  at  all,  and 
I  take  it  the  only  incentive  is  that  which  too  commonly 
exists  :  the  furtherance  in  position  of  local  medical  men, 
who  become  associated  with  it.  The  Medical  School  at 
Omaha  is  fairly  established,  so  its  promoters  inform  us, 
but  the  position  you  took  toward  the  same  was  unde- 
niably just.  The  establishment  of  these  schools  is  her- 
alded by  the  press  and  public,  even  as  they  do  any  new 
institution,  in  a  very  gross  and  material  way.  Too  often 
these  are  institutes,  cure-all  establishments,  but  all  aflame 
with  their  disinterested  greatness.  It  is  the  spirit  of 
"  boom,"  which  at  present  is  soul  and  body  of  our  social 
fabric. 

A  feature  of  this  year's  State  Society  meeting  was  the 
simultaneous  gathering  of  the  homceopaths.  While  no 
reference  was  made  in  our  meetings  to  distinctive  posi- 
tion, our  neighbors  were  brim  full  of  it,  and  placed  them- 
selves on  record.  In  striking  contrast  is  it  with  the  atti- 
tude exhibited  at  Albany  by  the  .New  York  homoeopaths 
in  their  recent  annual  meeting.  Their  President,  Dr. 
Mitchell,  stated  in  his  address  that  "  our  doses  can  vary 
from  the  largest  old-school   potion   to  the   iiighest  of  our 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


51 


infinitesimals,"  tJTat  the  regulars  "use  our  drugs  in  their 
true  relation  to  disease,"  "understand  the  methods  of 
palliation  better  than  we  do,"  and,  moreover,  that  "there 
are  cases  where  our  law  fails,  or  is  inap\ilicable."  Com- 
menting upon  which  the  S/>ri//gJieM  (Mass.)  Republiian 
said,  "It  is  plain  if  Dr.  Mitchell  fairly  represents  his  own 
school,  there  is  no  longer  any  necessity  for  its  separate 
existence."  Here  Dr.  T.  C.  Duncan,  of  Chicago,  in  what 
is  termed  the  address,  stated,  that  "  the  difference  be- 
tween the  two  schools  is  as  wide  as  ever."  "Judging 
the  future  by  the  past,  the  union  of  the  two  schools  is  far 
remote,"  while  "union  could  be  brought  about  only  in 
the  recognition  of  their  principles."  Perhaps  Dr.  Duncan 
does  not  fairly  represent  his  brethren  ;  still,  it  is  probably 
not  their  desire  to  sink  distinctive  titles  at  least,  for  witli 
most  of  them  this  would  be  an  appalling  disaster. 

Yours, 

Nebraska. 


THE    QUESTION    OF    INEBRIETY     AND    DIS- 
EASE. 

I'o  THE  Editor  of  I'he  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  That  advocate,  par  excellence,  of  the  disease  theory 
of  inebriety,  Dr.  Crothers,  again  t;omes  forward  in  a  late 
number  of  The  Record,  with  a  synopsis  of  cases,  from 
which  he  deduces  what  he  believes  to  be  facts  in  support 
of  his  views.  I  see  in  none  of  them  anything  but  a  re- 
petition  of  the   old   story   of  deficient  will-power  in  the 

presence  of  an  evil.     His  first  case  is  that  of  .\.  B , 

a  prominent  physician,  by  the  way,  who  had  graduated 
with  honors,  fell  through  the  ice  into  the  water,  which 
event  was  followed  by  pneumonia,  and  this  in  turn  by  a 
condition  of  nervousness,  for  the  relief  of  which  he  began 
the  use  of  spirits  !  Verily,  his  knowledge  of  materia 
niedica  must  have  been  meagre  !  Of  course,  his  "  nerv- 
ousness "  gradually  required  larger  doses,  and  as  spirits 
was  the  best  sedative  he  could  find,  notwithstanding  his 
efficient  medical  training,  he  became  a  confirmed  in- 
ebriate— a  coward,  finally,  in  principle  and  in  morals,  for 
he  endeavors  to  throw  the  blame  from  himself  in  that  he 
says  "  his  inebriety  began  from  some  physical  condition, 
and  that  through  the  treachery  of  friends  he  was  made 
worse."  He  finally  landed  in  prison,  where,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  his  scientific  remedy  for  nervousness,  he  seems 
to  have  recovered  both  from  it  and  his  inteni|)erance. 
Dr.  Crothers  thinks  the  pneumonia  was  followed  by  acute 
asystolism.  This  may  be  so,  though  it  is  hypothetical, 
and  the  treatment  certainly  questionable. 

The  second  case,  C.  O ,  was  also  a  medical  student 

of  long  training,  and  for  some  time  professor  tn  a  med- 
ical college.  One  day  he  became  "accidentally  (?)  in- 
toxicated," and  soon  after  was  forced  to  resign,  went 
from  bad  to  worse,  and  finally  brought  up  in  an  insane 
asylum,  a  lunatic  from  the  excessive  use  of  spirits.  It 
transpires,  however,  that  two  years  before  he  became 
"  accidentally  intoxicated  "  he  had  habitually  made  use 
of  brandy  for  the  production  of  sleep.  It  is  a  singular 
circumstance  that,  though  a  medical  professor,  he  failed 
to  find  any  remedy  so  effectual  for  this  purpose  as  brandy. 
This  gentleman  too,  seems  to  be  blind  to  the  true  cause 
of  his  weakness  and  says,  "  his  inebriety  began  from 
neurasthenia  and  heart  exhaustion."  The  third  case, 
that  of  a  theological  student,  runs  about  the  same  course, 
and  ends  with  the  same  sort  of  an  apology.  "He  began 
to  use  spirits  in  the  seminary  for  a  tonic,  used  it  quite 
freely  while  supplying  his  pulpit,  but  always  at  night." 
These  are  only  a  few  of  the  doctor's  synopsis  of  cases, 
and  while  I  say  nothing  of  the  palpable  fact  that  they 
represent  an  entirely  exceptional  class  of  inebriates,  we 
can  even  in  these  selected  cases  plainly  see  the  moral 
forces  at  work  in  their  causation. 

We  have  been  told  of  heredity  as  being  active  in  the 
production  of  drunkenness.  That  this  is  a  prolific  cause 
I  do  not  fioubt,  but  that  it  is  wholly,  or  even  in  a  great 


degree  a  physical  heredity,  I  do  not  believe.  The  ine- 
briate is  an  inheritor,  to  some  extent,  of  his  forefathers' 
special  curse  ;  not  of  this  particular  sin  necessarily,  but 
rather  of  the  atmosphere  in  which  his  progenitors  lived, 
of  the  moral  conditions  which  surrounded  them,  of  the 
general  depravity  of  tone  which  as  a  rule  marks  the 
homes  where  are  reared  the  young  inheritors  of  the  pa- 
rents' weakness.  The  child  reared  in  the  home  where 
profanity  is  daily  used  and  where  no  regard  is  had  for 
good  morals  is  very  likely  to  grow  up  in  conformity  with 
his  teaching ;  that  one  born  into  the  home  of  the  ine- 
briate, subject  to  such  environments  as  surround  him 
there,  will  do  the  same.  The  heredity  of  influence  and 
surroundings  is  a  potent  factor  in  the  production  of 
inebriety. 

But  suppose  for  a  moment  we  allow  that  inebriety 
is  always  a  disease,  may  we  not  with  e(iual  propriety  as- 
sume that  all  sin — or  that  we  are  used  to  call  sin — has  a 
physical  basis  ;  that  what  we  have  heretofore  regarded  as 
a  deficient  moral  status  has  really  its  origin  in  some  con- 
genital or  acquired  moral  defect  ?  Is  it  not  as  reasona- 
ble to  suppose  that  an  act  by  which  one  person  commits 
violence  upon  another,  or  takes  that  which  is  not  his 
own,  has  its  origin  in  a  physically  diseased  condition,  as 
that  this  is  true  of  the  person  who  commits  violence  upon 
his  own  mind  and  person  by  subjecting  them  to  the  over- 
whelming influence  of  intoxicating  drinks  or  narcotizing 
drugs.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  the  legitimate  con- 
clusion, though  the  logical  result  of  the  argument  would 
be  that  all  action,  right  or  wrong,  has  a  physical  basis, 
healthy  or  diseased,  but  for  which  in  either  case  the  in- 
dividual IS  not  responsible. 

Dr.  Crothers  dwells  frequently  upon  what  he  calls 
"obscure"  causes.  I  confess  they  are  so  when  viewed 
as  he  views  them.  It  is  doubtless  true  that  obscurity 
will  be  thrown  around  any  study  when  we  try  to  bend 
facts  connected  with  it  to  any  single  idea.  We  can  study 
inebriety  neither  as  moralists  nor  scientists  wholly,  but 
must  be  prepared  to  recognize  the  fact  that  some  cases 
depend  upon  one  cause,  some  upon  another.  That  there 
are  cases  of  inebriety  that  depend  upon  |)hysical  causes 
I  am  ready  to  admit,  and  have  done  so  ;  but  to  say  that 
"  it  is  always  a  disease  "  is  a  dogmatism  without  even  the 
redeeming  quality  of  truth. 

J.  B.  Stair,  M.D. 

Spring  Green,  Wis. 


FiSKE  Fund. — The  Trustees  of  the  Fiske  Fund,  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Rhode  Island  Medical  Society, 
held  at  Providence  June  21,  1883,  announced  that  they 
had  made  no  award  on  the  subjects  proposed  for  the 
present  year.  They  propose  the  following  subjects  for  the 
year  1884  :  i.  "  The  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Malarial 
Fever 'now  Prevalent  in  New  England."  2.  "Original 
Investigations  in  Household  Hygiene."  For  the  best 
essay  on  either  of  these  subjects  worthy  of  a  premium 
they  offer  the  sum  of  $300.  Every  competitor  for  a 
premium  is  expected  to  conform  to  the  following  reg- 
ulations, viz.:  To  forward  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Trustees,  on  or  before  May  i,  1884,  free  of  all  ex- 
pense, a  copy  of  his  dissertation,  with  a  motto  writ- 
ten thereon,  and  also  accompanying  it  a  sealed  packet, 
having  the  same  motto  inscribed  upon  the  outside,  and 
his  name  and  place  of  residence  within.  Previously  to 
receiving  the  premium  awarded  the  author  of  the  suc- 
cessful dissertation  must  transfer  to  the  Trustees  all  his 
right,  title,  and  interest  in  and  to  the  same,  for  the  use, 
benefit,  and  behoof  of  the  Fiske  Fund.  Letters  accom- 
panying the  unsuccessful  dissertations  will  be  destroyed 
by  the  Trustees,  unopened,  and  the  dissertations  may  be 
procured  by  their  respective  authors  if  applications  be 
made  therefor  within  three  months.  Job  Ivenyon,  M.D. , 
River  Point  ;  Oliver  C.  Wiggin,  M.D.,  Providence  ; 
Horace  G.  Miller,  M.D.,  Providence,  Trustees.  Charles 
W.  Parsons,  M.D.,  Providence,  Secretary  of  the  Trustees. 


52 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


^ew  ^iistvxvmcnts. 


TONGUE  DEPRESSOR  AND  NASAL  SPECULUM. 
By  D.   H.  GOODWILLIE,  M.D., 


NEW   YORK. 


Figure  i   represents  a  new   tongue   depressor  with  the 
following  description,  viz.  : 

The  portion  that  touches  the  tongue  is  concave,  and 
as  the  base  of  the  tongue  is  nearly  always  conve.x,  it 
fills  up  this  concavity  when  first  placed  on  it.  When 
pressure  is  made  on  the  tongue  it  flattens  out  under  the 
depressor  and  produces  a  vacuum  in  the  concavity,  thus 
holding  it  firm  upon  the  tongue,  which  can  now  be  drawn 
forward,  or  laterally,  witliout  any  discomfort  to  the  patient. 
When  the  tongue  is  depressed  sufficiently,  then  let  the 
shank,  which  is  slender,  rest  on  the  lower  incisor  teeth. 


Fig.  I. — Tongue  Depressor  and  Speculum. 

The  handle  is  held  to  the  depressor  by  a  thumb-screw, 
and  is  so  arranged  as  to  hold  it  on  either  side,  or  in 
front  of  the  chin.  In  some  cases  the  handle  can  be  so 
placed  as  to  come  under  the  chin,  and  so  make  the  de- 
pressor self-sustaining.  The  depressors  are  of  two  sizes, 
for  adults  or  children. 

The  advanta};es  are  that  it  depresses  well  the  base  of 
the  tongue,  and  holds  it  securely  by  the  suction  power, 
and  without  any  discomfort  to  the  ])atient. 

The  handle  is  conveniently  held  by  operator  or  patient, 
and  to  one  side  of  the  mouth.  It  can  be  easily  keiit 
clean. 


Fig.  2. — Folding  Tongue  Depressor. 


Fig.  3. — Folding  Pocket  Dci>ressor. 


Figure  2  represents  a  folding  tongue  depressor,  iiaving 
two  sizes. 

Figure  3  represents  a  folding  pocket  depressor,  liaving 
two  sizes. 

The  nasal  speculum  is  only  introduced  here  to  show 
the  best  way  of  using  it.  A  description  was  given  of  it 
in  The  Medical  Record  some  time  since.  The  instru- 
ment is  made  by  Geo.  Tiemann  &  Co.,  N.  Y. 


A  MODIFICATION  OF  TORINO'S  OPHTHAL- 
MOSCOPE. 

By  J.  B.  McMAHON,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

Some  five  years  ago  Dr.  Loring  brought  to  the  notice  of 
the  profession  an  ophthalmoscope,  carrying  fifteen  lenses 
on  a  disk  and  four  on  a  movable  quadrant.  In  the  num- 
ber of  possible  combinations  and  the  ease  with  which 
their  values  could  be  read,  nothing  was  left  to  be  desired. 

In  none  of  the  forms  of 
this  instrument  hitherto 
in  use  has  it  been  practi- 
cable to  rotate  the  quad- 
rant without  moving  the 
instrument  from  the  eye 
and  so  interrupting  the 
examination. 

To  obviate  this  difii- 
culty,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  by  a  slight  altera- 
tion in  the  arrangement 
of  the  lenses,  to  get  a 
much  more  efficient  "fine 
adjustment"  has  been  the 
object  aimed  at  in  the 
instrument  to  which  I 
would  call  the  attention 
of  your  readers. 

The  instrument  has  the 
ordinary  tilting  mirror. 
The  main  disk,  as  in 
Loring's,  has  an  aperture 
and  fifteen  lenses,  rang- 
ing from,  -+- 1  D.  to-^  7  D., 
and  from  —  i  D.  to  —  8 
D.  The  second  disk  has 
four  lenses,  ±  .5  D,  -I- 
—  16  D.,  and  an  aperture 
arranged  as  shown  in 
Figure  2.  The  cut  indi- 
cates also  the  five  small 
holes  in  which  the  i)in  of  the  centring  spring  plays.  This 
disk  serves  as  a  cover  for  the  first,  its  own  lenses  being 
protected  by  a  metallic  sector,  partly  cut  away  {vide 
Fig.  i). 

The  main  disk  is  revolved  by  means  of  a  milled  edge 
the  second,  by  a  milling  raised  on  its  posterior  surface 
just  within  its  edge.  Both 
disks  are  centred.  The 
centring  springs,  one  of 
which  is  seen  in  Fig.  i, 
surrounding  the  thumb- 
screw, secure  a  perfectly 
smooth,  uniform,  and  in- 
dependent motion  of  the 
two  disks. 

The  instrument  is  light 
and  compact.  Its  mech- 
anism is  simple.  The 
glasses  are  efficiently 
covered.  .\\\  the  nu- 
merous combinations  can 

be  obtained  without  removing  it  from  the  eye,  and  with 
as  much  ease  ami  cert.ainty  as  in  using  the  single  disk 
ophlhalmoscoije. 

For  ordinary  work  the  main  disk  suffices.  If,  how- 
ever, a  nicer  determination  of  an  error  of  refraction  be 
desired,  a  slight  movement  of  the  second  disk,  in  either 
direction,  increases  or  diminishes,  by  a  small  refractive 
interval  (.5  D),  tlie  i)ower  of  the  lens  of  the  main  disk 
that^  in  use,  thus  afiording  a  true  "  fine  adjustment." 
In  doing  this,  the  finger  is  slipped  from  the  milling  on  the 
edge  of  the  first  disk,  to  bear  lightly  on  the  milling  and 
posterior  surface  of  the  second,  and  so  rotate  it,  the 
motion  being  a  very  easy  one. 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


53 


The  use  of  the  combinations  in  which  the  J;i6  D 
lenses  take  part  is  quite  simple.  For  example,  the  revo- 
lution of  the  main  disk  gives  +  7  D.  A  movement  of 
the  second  gives  +7.5  D.  Both  disks  can  now  be  ro- 
tated simultaneously,  still  in  the  same  direction,  the  re- 
sulting combination  being  +  8  D.  The  higher  com- 
binations are  obtained  as  in  Loring's,  by  a  continued 
revolution  of  the  main  disk.  The  reading  of  their 
value  is  practically  the  same  in  both  instruments. 

As  so  much  depends  on  the  accuracy  of  the  mechanism, 
it  is  but  just  to  add  that  Meyrowitz  Brothers,  after  the 
expenditure  of  nuich  time  and  labor,  have  succeeded  in 
making  the  instrument  at  once  handsome  and  reliable. 


A  PRACTICAL  AND  SIMBLE  WAY  TO  ATAKE 
THOROUGH  APPLICATIONS  OF  POWDER 
TO  THE  POST-NASAL  REtilON. 

By  T.  HAMILTON  I5UKCH,  M.D., 

-CLINICAL  ASSISTANT,  THROAT  DEI'ARTMRNT,  MANHATTAN  EVK  AND  EAR  HOSPITAI  . 

Finding  difficulty  in  some  cases  of  making  thorough  a|j- 
plications  of  powder  to  the  post-nasal  region,  without 
covering  a  great  deal  of  unnecessary  sound  tissue,  I  have 
had  Reynders  &  Co.  make  me  two  thin  bulbous-pointed 


hard-rubber  tubes  about  three  and  one-half  inches  long, 
and  in  diameter  tapering  from  one-fourth  of  an  inch  at  base 
to  one-third  of  an  inch  at  apex  (the  dimensions  will  de- 
pend upon  the  size  of  the  nares,  and  it  would  be  well  to 
take  these  measurements  for  the  largest  size)  and  per- 
forated at  the  end  ;  one  with  an  opening  looking  directly 
forward,  and  the  other  with  three  openings,  one  looking 
forward  and  one  at  each  side  looking  backward. 

The  terminal  opening  in  the  latter  being  one-half  as 
large  as  the  other  two.  The  object  being  that  the  stream 
of  powder  will  be  diverted  and  an  equal  amount  directed 
through  the  side  orifices,  thereby  covering  as  much  of 
the  upper  pharynx  and  post-nasal  region  as  is  desired. 
The  tubes  can  be  adaiUed  too,  and  made  with  a  thread 
so  that  they  can  be  screwed  upon  the  stopper  part  of  the 
powder-blower. 

This  instrument  is  very  simple  and  practical,  and,  if 
■desired,  patients  can  be  fitted  with  the  proper  size  antl 
instructed  how  to  introduce  it  and  follow  treatment  at 
home. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  old  way  of  deluging 
the  whole  nasal  tract  with  powder  does  very  often  more 
harm  than  good.  It  is  hoped  by  the  aid  of  these  tubes 
to  render  the  application  of  powder  more  scientific  than 
heretofore.  The  accompanying  illustration  will  give  a 
better  idea  of  the  instrument  than  my  article. 

New  York,  June  29,  18S3. 


The  Medico-Leg.^l  Journal. — We  have  received 
the  first  copy  of  this  new  journal.  It  is  published  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Medico-Legal  Society  and  contains 
papers  read  before  that  body.  It  has  a  well-filled  edi- 
torial department.  Being  the  only  journal  of  this 
character  in  the  English  language,  it  may  naturally  ex- 
pect success.     The  first  number  promises  well. 


^mxtj  iiutX  Slauij  3Xcxiis. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
June  30,  1883,  to  July  7,  1883. 

Heger,  a..  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved  from  the 
further  operation  of  paragraph  9,  S.  O.  55,  C.  S.,  De- 
partment of  Texas,  and  will  return  to  his  station,  Fort 
Clark,  Texas.  S.  O.  69,  par.  2,  Department  of  Texas, 
June  25,  1883. 

Havard,  Vai.ery,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  with  expedition  to  complete  the  survey 
of  the  country  west  of  the  Rio  Pecos,  Texas.  S.  O.  68, 
par.  8,  Department  of  Texas,  June  22,  1883. 

Rayiviond,  Henry  I.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence  from  July  14,  1883, 
to  September  i,  1883,  with  permission  to  go  beyond  sea, 
and  resignation  accepted  to  take  effect  September  i, 
1883.     S.  O.  150,  A.  G.  O.,  June  30,  1883. 


Official  IJst  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  July  7,  1883. 

Leach,  T.  W.,  Medical  Inspector.  Detached  from  the 
U.  S.  S.  Tennessee,  and  as  Fleet  Surgeon  of  the  North 
Atlantic  Station,  and  placed  on  sick  leave. 

Rhoade!?,  a.  C,  Medical  Ins[)ector.  Detached  from 
the  Naval  .\cademy  and  ordered  to  the  U.  S.  S.  Tennes- 
see, and  as  Fleet  SurL;eon  of  the  North  .\tlantic  Station. 


"^taxcxa  %Xtms. 


May  the  Profession  defy  Public  Sentiment? — An 
answer  to  the  question  which  heads  these  remarks  pre- 
supposes the  profession  to  be  as  one  man  having  to  do  with 
the  great  public.  No  one  among  the  public  can  gainsay 
the  firmness  and  independence  of  the  profession  as  a 
whole,  in  the  matter  of  observance  of  the  standard  of 
ethics  which  it  set  up  some  forty  years  ago.  No  one, 
moreover,  but  will  admire  its  faithfulness  to  that  stand- 
ard. Is  it  not  time,  however,  to  inquire  whether  the  al- 
most universal  condemnation  and  ridicule  which  the 
public  is  showering  on  that  standard  does  not  suggest  a 
necessity  for  its  revision  with  a  view  to  conforming  it  to 
the  spirit  of  the  age,  with  which  spirit  the  expressions  of 
public  opinion  show  it  to  be  in  conflict  ?  And  does  not 
the  persistence  of  the  .American  Medical  Association,  in 
refusing  to  recognize  the  public  sentiment  in  this  matter, 
suggest  a  suspicion  that  its  firmness  and  independence 
have  degenerated  into  obstinacy  ? — The  Aledical  Age.  - 

Dr.  H.  p.  Strong,  one  of  the  most  prominent  physi- 
cians in  Wisconsin,  for  thirty  years  a  resident  of  Beloit, 
died  in  that  city  on  June  20th,  aged  fifty-one.  Dr. 
Strong  had  received  many  honors  in  his  own  home, 
among  them  that  of  having  held  the  office  of  mayor  for 
five  years.  During  the  war  he  was  surgeon  of  the  nth 
Wisconsin  Regiment.  As  a  member  of  the  State  Medi- 
cal Society  he  had  filled  the  offices  of  secretary  and  of 
president,  and  at  the  time  of  his  deatli  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Wisconsin  State  Board  of  Health.  Dr.  Strong 
was  a  brother  of  William  B.  Strong,  President  of  the 
Atchison,  Topeka  and  Santa  Fe  Railroad,  and  of  James 
W.  Strong,  President  of  Carlton  College,  Minnesota. 

The  Position  of  the  Naval  Medical  Service  as 
Regards  the  Code  of  Ethics. — In  concluding  a  paper 
on  "  Medical  Education "  before  the  meeting  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  Dr.  A.  L.  Gibon  made 
the  following  remarks,  which  define  his  position  as  regards 
the  Code  of  Ethics,  a  position  which  he  states  receives 
the  approval  of  the  Surgeon-General  of  the  Navy :  "  It 


54 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


is  almost  an  insult  to  the  intelligence  of  the  members  of 
the  Association  to  explain  that  this  paper  ('Medical 
Education  the  Fundamental  fact  in  Medical  Ethics ')  is 
not  intended  as  a  sectarian  attack  upon  the  organic  law 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  but  as  this  inter- 
pretation has  actually  been  given  to  it  by  over-sensitive 
partisans,  I  deem  it  proper  to  reaffirm  my  loyalty  to  the 
code  to  which  I  have  subscribed,  without,  however,  sur- 
rendering the  right,  which  in  common  with  every  intel- 
ligent man  I  claim,  to  criticise  what  I  may  think  objec- 
tionable, and  to  call  attention  to  the  inconsistencies  of 
its  avowed  adherents  who,  attempting  to  observe  its 
letter,  injure  its  spirit.  I  fail  to  see  why  honest  advocates 
of  its  principles  should  be  placed  in  an  attitude  of 
'  rebellion  '  for  merely  defining  these  principles  by  the 
more  liberal  light  of  this  day.  The  code  properly  in- 
terdicts any  admission  of  the  orthodoxy  of  the  professors 
of  exclusive  dogmas,  whether  of  homoeopathy,  allopathy, 
hydropathy,  or  the  like,  but  it  nowhere  prohibits  the  in- 
telligent physician  giving  his  advice  to  whomsoever  may 
seek  it,  esjiecially  when  emergencies  and  the  dictates  of 
humanity  demand.  No  one  can  more  energetically  dis- 
countenance than  myself  the  impossible  co-treatment  of 
any  case  of  disease  by  an  educated  physician  and  a 
charlatan,  empiric,  quack,  or  ignoramus  however  regular, 
but  it  is  quite  another  matter  when  one's  opinion  is 
solicited  in  the  interest  of  suflering  humanity.  I  have 
yet  to  hear  of  any  one  of  our  profession  soliciting  an 
opinion  from  any  of  these,  and  without  such  an  inter- 
change of  views  there  can  scarcely  be  considered  any 
consultation  in  the  sense  of  the  clinical  co-operation 
properly  denounced  by  the  code.  Any  narrower  assump- 
tion will,  as  I  have  endeavored  to  sliow  in  this  paper, 
necessitate  the  ostracism  of  these  your  famous  colleagues 
who  have  associated  as  fellow  medical  members  with 
homoeopaths  and  eclectics  in  the  professional  work  of  the 
National  Board  of  Health,  State  boards  of  health,  boards 
of  medical  examiners,  etc.,  and  I  feel  assured  that  the 
overwhelming  sentiment  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation will  sustain  the  liberal  interpretation  I  have 
here  given  the  code." 

Vivisection  in  Fr.\nce. — Not  long  ago  Professor 
Brown-Sequard,  in  lecturing  at  the  "  College  de  France," 
decided  to  have,  as  is  customary  with  him,  a  public 
demonstration  showing  the  anjesthetic  action  of  carbonic 
oxide  on  the  larynx.  For  this  purpose  he  had  provided 
a  small  monkey.  Without  administering  anajsthetics, 
Professor  Brown-Sequard  was  about  to  begin  his  experi- 
ments when  a  lady  suddenly  arose  and  with  her  umbrella 
knocked  the  weapon  out  of  the  hands  of  the  astonished 
scientist.  The  lady  was  at  once  ordered  to  leave,  but 
declined,  and  said  that  she  would  repeat  her  action  as 
the  only  possible  protest,  so  that  at  least  the  "  barbarous 
methods  of  vivisection  "  should  not  pass  in  silence.  The 
usher  was  equally  unsuccessful  in  appeasing  her,  and  it 
was  only  at  the  instance  of  a  gendarme  specially  sum- 
moned that  she  consented  to  leave,  which  she  finally 
did,  accompanied  by  two  of  the  professor's  pupils  to  the 
"Commissariat  de  Police"  for  mutual  explanations. 
The  Paris  National,  in  reporting  the  circumstances,  says 
that  the  action  of  the  lady  was  a  little  too  severe,  but 
thinks  that  France  might  at  least,  like  England,  limit 
vivisection  to  classes  for  original  work,  and  forbid  its 
public  displays. 

Parasitks  in  the  Lungs. — Dr.  Thomas  Mann,  of 
Portland,  Oregon,  writes  for  information  regarding  a 
curious  case  in  which  the  patient  coughs  up  parasites 
from  the  bronchial  tubes.  The  trouble  has  lasted  for  a 
year.  Twenty-eight  have  been  coughed  up  witiiin  two 
weeks.  They  are  couglied  up  generally  along  with  nui- 
cus  and  blood.  The  young  ones  have  black  heads  and  a 
thick  white  body  about  one-fourth  of  an  incli  long.  The 
mature  specimens  are  longer.  The  history  of  the  case 
is  as  follows  :  Patient,  female,  aged  twenty-one  ;  native 
of  England  ;   well  developed  ;  weight,  one  inindred  and 


twenty  pounds.  Came  under  observation  just  one  year 
ago,  November  26,  iSSi.  Arrived  that  day  direct  from 
England,  sufferint;  from  sore  throat  and  nostrils  ex- 
coriated;  breath  fetid  and  offensive  ;  pain  in  chest  just 
below  right  and  left  clavicle  ;  whole  length  of  sternum 
and  muscles  of  the  neck  sore  to  the  touch  ;  ulcer  on 
right  side  of  upper  part  of  larynx  to  the  right  of  epiglot- 
tis. All  these  symptoms  have  continued.  In  addition 
there  was  menstrual  irregularity  with  hemorrhage  from 
the  air-passages  at  menstrual  periods.  This,  however, 
is  corrected. 

Treatment  thus  far,  after  trying  various  remedies  with- 
out permanent  good  result  :  On  November  14,  1882,  I 
gave  inhalation  of  terebinthina  to  anaesthesia.  On  No- 
vember 15th  two  parasites  were  coughed  up,  but  with  so 
much  pain  that  carbolic  acid  was  substituted  as  an  in- 
halation, at  times  using  hot  water  as  a  vehicle.  From 
twelve  to  sixteen  hours  after  this  one  or  more  parasites 
are  coughed  uj).  When  mature  ones  are  coughed  up 
they  come  in  pairs,  and  pairs  are  sometimes  followed  by 
from  two  to  four  young  ones.  The  sputa,  I  might  state, 
in  wliich  the  parasites  come  up  smells  very  strong  of 
turpentine.  T-he  carbolic  acid  inhalations  do  not  seem 
to  be  followed  with  such  good  eftect.  The  patient  is  in 
good  condition  and  attending  to  business.  Dr.  Mann 
has  consulted  Cobbold,  but  without  getting  any  light. 

Large  Doses  of  Morphia. — Dr.  J.  A.  Rafter,  of 
Holton,  Kansas,  writes  :  "  In  your  issue  of  May  5th  ap- 
peared an  article  in  regard  to  morphia  poisoning,  which 
has  been  pretty  regularly  '  sat  down  '  upon  nearly  every 
week  since.  The  dose  of  morphia  supposed  to  have  been 
taken  was  something  like  six  grains.  Ages  of  the  men, 
I  believe,  not  stated.  A  year  ago  I  was  treating  a  case 
of  dysentery  ;  had  tried  almost  all  of  the  usual  remedies 
with  unsatisfactory  results.  The  case  continually  grew 
worse,  and  was  in  an  extremely  critical  condition.  Being 
sent  for  in  great  haste  one  day,  on  my  way  to  the  house 
I  stopped  at  a  drug  store  and  got  (by  weight)  six  grains 
of  acetate  of  morphia  and  thirty  grains  of  oxalate  of 
cerium,  determined  to  give  it  a  trial  (tliough  I  had  been 
using  small  doses  of  morphia  sulph.).  The  powders  were 
in  separate  packages.  I  took  from  each  what  I  needed — 
about  two-thirds  grain  morphia  and  eight  grains  cerium — 
Charts  No.  2,  with  directions  to  give  one,  and  if  distress 
was  not  relieved  in  an  hour  to  repeat.  I  then  stowed 
the  larger  ])ack'ages  away  in  a  stand  drawer  in  an  ad- 
joining room.  Called  again  three  hours  afterward,  found 
that  a  mistake  had  been  made  in  giving  the  powders. 
The  large  ones  had  been  administered  instead  of  the 
small — oxalate  first,  and  an  hour  after  the  morphia.  Pa- 
tient completely  narcotized  ;  respiration  two  and  one-half 
per  minute,  and  the  poisonous  eflfect  of  the  drug  as  well 
marked  as  I  cared  to  see  it.  At  once  I  gave  an  emetic, 
following  it  with  strong  coffee  and  belladonna.  I  admin- 
istered good-sized  doses  of  the  tincture  (ten  or  twelve 
drops),  and  repeated  often  ;  probably  gave  a  drachm  in 
all.  .\lso  gave  shower  baths  and  made  every  exertion 
possfble  to  rouse  my  patient ;  at  length  succeeded,  and, 
perhaps  it  is  needless  to  say,  he  was  troubled  no  more 
with  dysentery.  As  this  case  was  my  own  father,  and 
his  age  over  seventy-one  years,  at  that  time,  I  did  not 
regard  the  case  as  Dr.  Phelps  does  Dr.  Willians's  article, 
'  very  funny.'  " 

Hydrophobia  and  the  Bite  of  the  Common  Skunk. 
— Dr.  Howard  Jones,  of  Circleville,  O.,  writes  :  "  Upon 
careful  inquiry  throughout  some  of  the  Western  States,  I 
have  collected  the  histories  of  fifty-two  cases  of  bites 
from  the  common  skimk — mephitis  mephitica.  Assum- 
ing these  cases  to  have  been  accurately  related  to  me, 
they  may  be  classified  as  follows :  Whole  number  of 
persons  and  dogs  reported  bitten,  52  ;  number  of  per- 
sons bitten,  25  ;  number  of  dogs  bitten,  many  several 
times,  27.  Whole  number  of  persons  and  dogs  that  died 
from  these  bites  with  symptoms  of  hydrophobia,  8  ;  num- 
ber of  persons  that  died  from  these  bites  with  symptoms 


July  14,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


55 


of  hydrophobia,  7  ;  number  of  dogs  that  died  from  these 
bites  with  symptoms  of  rabies,  counting  a  dog  that  was 
shot  to  prevent  doing  injury,  i.  The  above  cases  may 
be  again  divided  into  two  classes,  and  each  of  these  may 
be  subdivided  as  follows  :  A — i,  number  of  persons  bitten 
while  attacking  skunks,  16;  2,  number  of  persons  attacked 
by  skunks  and  bitten,  9.  B — i,  number  of  dogs  bitten 
while  attacking  skunks,  27;  2,  number  of  dogs  attacked 
by  skunks  and  bitten,  o.  The  number  of  persons  tliat 
died  witli  symptoms  of  hydrophobia  out  of  the  sixteen  in 
subdivision  i  of  class  A  =  0  ;  the  number  of  persons 
that  died  with  svmptoms  of  hydrophobia  out  of  nine  in 
subdivision  2  of  class  A  =  7.  The  number  of  dogs  that 
died  (or  was  killed)  with  symptoms  of  hydropiiobia,  out 
of  the  twenty-seven  in  subdivision  i,  class  B=i.  From 
the  above  considerations  the  following  conclusions  may 
reasonably  be  drawn  :  First. — All  skunks  are  not  rabid, 
or,  if  they  are,  only  about  fifteen  per  cent,  of  their  bites 
inoculate  on  men  and  dogs  considered  together  ;  while 
of  men  bitten,  twenty-eight  per  cent,  inoculate  and  prove 
fatal,  and  of  dogs  bitten,  only  about  four  per  cent,  inocu- 
late. This  difference  in  susceptibility  between  men  and 
dogs  evidently  does  not  exist,  and  the  difference  in  per 
cent,  of  inoculations  must  be  accounted  for  in  another 
way  about  to  be  suggested.  Second. — VVhen  a  skunk 
departs  so  far  from  its  natural  habits  as  to  make  an  at- 
tack with  its  teeth  w-ithout  any  provocation,  it  is  fair  to 
suppose  that  it  is  suffering  from  some  disease  which  has 
largely  changed  its  nature.  This  conclusion  is  strength- 
ened by  the  fact  that  out  of  the  twenty-five  persons  bit- 
ten while  endeavoring  to  make  angry  or  kill  the  skunks 
(in  most  instances  the  animals  were  in  steel-traps),  not 
one  suffered  any  other  effects  from  the  wound  save  the 
ordinary  soreness  ;  while  of  the  nine  persons  that  were  at- 
tacked by  skunks  and  bitten  (in  most  instances  the  persons 
were  asleep  upon  the  ground  when  bitten),  seven  died 
with  symptoms  of  hydrophobia,  making  a  mortality  of 
nearly  eighty  per  cent.  It  may  be  added  that  the  dog 
mentioned  in  division  i,  class  B,  which  was  killed  on  ac- 
count of  his  having  rabies,  probably  attacked  a  skunk 
suffering  with  the  disease.  That  the  bite  of  the  common 
skunk  is,  under  certain  conditions,  dangerous,  and  even 
extremely  fatal,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  and  there  are 
many  reasons  for  believing  that  the  disease  is  identical 
with  rabies  in  the  dog  or  hydrophobia  in  man." 

The  Physicians  of  New  York.  City  and  New  York 
State. — "  The  Medical  Register"  for  1883,  just  issued, 
gives  a  list  of  2,684  physicians  living  in  the  State.  The  New 
York  City  list  contains  1,661  names.  According  to  this, 
the  number  of  (medically)  registered  physicians  in  this 
city  is  nearly  two-thirds  of  tlie  whole  number  in  the 
State. 

The  number  of  Brooklyn  physicians  in  the  list  is  510. 
One  hundred  and  twenty-six  of  those  in  the  New  York 
list  are  serving  in  the  hospitals  and  asylums. 

Is  Tendency  to  Death  during  Parturition  Hered- 
itary ? — Dr.  VV.  Henry  Day,  in  a  letter  to  the  Lancet 
asks  this  question  and  cites  some  cases  which  seem  to 
prove  the  affirmative.  In  one  case,  a  mother,  grand- 
mother, and  great-grandmother  all  died  in  their  first 
confinement. 

Chloroform  Narcosis  during  Sleep. — Dr.  W.  A. 
Mansfield,  of  Cliampaign,  111.,  referring  to  Dr.  Girdner's 
article  on  this  subject,  writes  {Chicago  Medical  Revie'u<) 
that  he  has  recently  successfully  chloroformed  a  young 
man  during  sleep.  He  produced  profound  narcosis. 
The  man  did  not  know  that  the  experiment  was  to  be 
tried. 

Medical  Gems  from  "English  as  She  is  Spoke." 
— A  work  entitled  the  "New  Guide  of  Conversation  in 
Portuguese  and  English"  has  recently  achieved  a  very 
wide  celebrity.  The  author,  Signor  Pedro  Caroline,  has 
set  forth  Portuguese  idioms,  phrases,  and  anecdotes  with 
their  English  equivalent,  as  he  regards   it.     The   result 


has  been  most  extraordinary  and  amusing,  the  more  so 
as  the  book  is  evidently  written  seriously  and  in  good 
faith.     We  append  the  following  formula  : 

"  For  to  Visit  a  Sick :  How  have  you  passed  the 
night  ? — Very  bad.  I  have  not  sleeped  ;  I  have  had  the 
fever  during  all  night.  I  feel  some  pain  every  where 
body. — Live  me  see  your  tongue.  Have  you  pain  to  the 
heart?  Are  you  altered? — Yes,  I  have  thursty  often. — 
Your  Stat  have  nothing  from  trouble  some. — VVliat  I  may 
to  eat? — You  can  take  a  broth. — Can  I  to  get  up  my 
self? — Yes,  during  a  hour  or  two. — Let  me  have  another 
thing  to  do  ? — Take  care  to  hold  you  warme  ly,  and  in 
two  or  three  days  you  shall  be  cured." 

The  following  comes  under  the  head  of  Anecdotes . 

"A  physician  eighty  years  of  age  had  enjoied  of  a 
health  unalterable.  Theirs  friends  did  him  of  it  compli- 
ments every  days  :  Mister  doctor,  they  said  to  him,  you 
are  admirable  man.  What  you  make  then  for  to  bear  you 
as  well  ?• — -I  shall  tell  you  it,  gentlemen  he  was  answered 
them,  and  I  exhort  you  in  same  time  at  to  follow  my  ex- 
ample. I  live  of  the  product  of  my  ordering  without  take 
any  remedy  who  I  command  to  my  sicks." 

The  American  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Science  holds  its  thirty-second  annual  meeting  at 
Minneapolis,  Minn.,  August  15th,  i6th,  and  17th.  Pro- 
fessor C.  A.  Young  is  the  President-elect. 

Bequest  for  a  new  Medical  College. — The  late 
Dr.  Eliphalet  Clark,  of  Deering.  Maine,  bequeathed 
several  valuable  lots  of  land  with  which  to  found  a 
medical  college. 

The  Consistency  of  our  Medical  Laws. — The 
Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York  has  decided  that 
"no  person  duly  authorized  to  practise  physic  or  surgery 
shall  be  allowed  or  compelled  to  disclose  any  information 
which  he  may  have  acquired  in  attending  any  patient  in 
his  professional  character,  and  which  information  was 
necessary  to  enable  him  to  prescribe  for  such  patient  as 
a  physician,  or  to  do  any  act  for  him  as  a  surgeon.  "It 
is  difficult  to  reconcile  this  pronouncement,"  says  the 
Medical  Press  and  Circular,  "  with  the  fact  that  in  New 
York  any  physician  is  liable  to  be  clapped  into  jail  and 
fined  $50,  if  he  does  not  give  public  notice  that  his 
patient  is  suftering  from  infectious  disease." 

We  quite  agree  with  our  contemporary  in  this  view. 
The  obligation  put  upon  medical  men  to  notify,  without 
compensation  or  return  of  any  kind,  the  existence  of  in- 
fectious disease  is  an  encroachment  upon  individual 
liberty  which  we  trust  the  profession  will  in  time  resent. 

Women  Doctors  for  India. — The  project  for  intro- 
ducing medical  women  into  Bombay  is  now  fairly  estab- 
lished, upward  of  forty  thousand  rupees  having  been  al- 
ready subscribed  for  this  purpose.  The  Hindoo  Patriot 
states  that  the  scheme  includes  the  bringing  out  of  women 
doctors  from  this  country  ;  the  establishment  of  a  dispen- 
sary for  the  poor;  medical  education  for  female  students, 
through  the  Grant  Medical  College  ;  and,  finally,  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  hospital  for  women  and  children. 

Dr.  Shoshee  Bhoosur  Mookes  Gee  is  the  name  of 
the  President  of  a  new  Homoeopathic  Medical  College 
recently  founded  in  Calcutta,  India.  The  name  carries 
with  it  a  mystical  significance  well  calculated  to  attract 
the  transcendental. 

The  Extension  of  Vice. — Professor  J.  Edwards 
Smith  has  devoted  a  year  to  the  study  and  discovery  of 
adulterations  in  homceopathic  medicines  !  When  adul- 
teration strikes  the  attenuated  and  gossamer  fabric  of 
the  si7n.  sim.  cur.  materia  medica,  we  may  well  believe 
that  vice  reaches  every  fibre  of  our  social  system. 

Digestion  and  Condiments. — How  digestion  is  af- 
fected by  such  condiments  as  salt  and  vinegar  has  been 
studied  by  M.  C.  Hasson,  and  the  results  presented  in  a 
paper  read  before  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  Paris.  Taken 
in  moderation  these  condiments  are  useful.     They  pro- 


56 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  14,  1883. 


mote  the  secretion  of  the  ga.stric  juice.  But  if  they  are 
indulged  in  to  excess  they  irritate  the  coats  of  the  stom- 
ach and  render  the  food  more  indigestible.  The  propor- 
tion of  salt  should  not  exceed  5  to  10  grains  to  0.5  kilo- 
gramme of  meat,  and  of  acid  t  to  4  per  1,000. 

Yellow  Fever  at  Vera  Cruz. — For  some  months 
yellow  fever  has  prevailed  extensively  at  Vera  Cruz,  es- 
pecially among  the  Americans  and  Europeans.  It  is 
said  that  one  thousand  deaths  have  occurred  within  the 
past  two  months. 

Dr.  a.  W.  Foot  has  just  been  elected  Professor  of  the 
Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Irish  College  of  Surgeons. 

Medical  Schools  for  Wo.men  in  Canada. — Our 
Canadian  brethren  have  a  penchant  for  medical  women. 
A  Medical  College  for  Women  has  been  organi/etl  in 
Toronto,  and  a  second  one,  it  is  said,  is  likely  soon  to 
be  established.  A  similar  college  is  likely  to  be  organ- 
ized in  Kingston. 

The  Delaware  State  Medical  Society  held  its 
annual  meeting  at  Wilmington  June  12th.  Dr.  Robert 
M.  Hargadim,  of  Felton,  was  elected  President  ;  Dr. 
Willard  Springer,  Vice-President  ;  Dr.  George  W.  Mar- 
shall, of  Milford,  Secretary;   Dr.  J.  W.  Sharp,  Treasurer. 

Driving  out  a  Quack. — .\  man,  calling  himself  Dr. 
Hale,  of  Edinburgh,  came  to  Wheeling,  W.  Va. ,  a  short 
time  ago  and  began  to  deliver  lectures  and  practise 
medicine.  He  also  distributed  a  paper  of  a  low  charac- 
ter, called  Health  and  Home.  He  was  promptly  driven 
out  of  the  State  by  the  Board  of  Health. 

The  Hypodermic  Injection  of  Ammonia. — The 
value  of  intra-venous  injections  of  ammonia  has  been  at- 
tested. The  following  case  sent  us  by  Dr.  Willis  Cum- 
mings,  of  New  Canaan,  Conn.,  seems  to  show  that  ammo- 
nia may  be  equally  valuable  given  hypodermically.  We 
regret  that  our  correspondent  did  not  assure  him- 
self more  positively  whether  the  sun  or  alcohol  had 
the  most  to  do  with  his  patient's  prostration.  Dr. 
C.  writes :  "  Was  called  to  see  a  young  man  said 
to  be  overcome  with  the  heat.  Found  him  in  a  stable 
lying  on  his  back,  in  a  perfectly  relaxed  and  apparently 
anaesthetic  state.  Was  unable  to  arouse  him  by  pinch- 
ing, slapping,  shouting,  or  pounding  his  feet.  He  had 
been  drinking  largely  of  cider  brandy  in  the  morning, 
after  which  he  took  a  long  ride  in  the  sun,  wearing  a  silk 
hat.  Had  been  unconscious  about  an  hour  and  a  half 
before  I  saw  him,  which  was  about  3.30  p.m.  Found 
pupils  slightly  contracted,  head  cold,  under  jaw  slightly 
fallen,  extremities  cold,  and  also  the  whole  body,  partic- 
ularly the  epigastric  region  ;  respiratory  movements 
hardly  perceptible  to  the  eye,  but  little  more  so  to  the 
hand.  Heart-beat  greatly  reduced  in  force,  though  pulse 
was  about  100  and  very  weak.  Before  I  came  ammo- 
nia had  been  applied  to  nostrils  and  rubbed  on  back  of 
neck.  Cold  douches  to  head,  and  rubbing  extremities 
had  been  tried.  After  using  the  ordinary  means  of  treat- 
ment and  getting  no  satisfactory  results  whatever,  I  put 
four  or  five  drops  of  ordinary  water  of  ammonia  to  about 
a  teaspoonful  of  water,  and  gave  ten  drops  of  this  solu- 
tion hypodermically  in  the  left  arm.  Within  five  min- 
utes he  was  conscious.  Before  coming  to,  his  cervical 
muscles  twitched  a  little,  and  the  upper  thoracic  muscles 
seemed  to  contract  slightly,  making  him  expire  freely 
with  a  short,  full  inspiration.  Within  the  next  ten  min- 
utes he  was  walking  with  the  aid  of  a  friend,  fully  restored 
to  consciousness  and  able  to  swear  at  the  pain  in  his 
arm.  Of  course  there  was  a  pretty  active  inflammation 
at  the  seat  of  puncture  from  the  needle.  .Altogether  it 
was  less  than  ten  minutes  between  the  time  that  he 
seemed  to  be  at  the  point  of  death  and  the  time  he  was 
on  his  feet.  He  was  kept  in  the  shade  for  about  two 
hours,  when  he  got  into  his  wagon  and  rode  off,  a  little 
dazed,  but  perfectly  conscious,  especially  of  the  red  spot 
on  his  arm." 


Dealing  in  Pauper  Corpse.s. — The  Chicago  Grand 
Jury  has  presented  to  court  a  strong  condemnation  of 
the'practice  of  selling  corpses  which  prevails  in  that  city. 
It  is  thought  the  communication  will  result  in  putting  an 
end  to  the  traffic  in  the  bodies  of  paupers  which  has  con- 
victed the  county  undertaker.  The  competition  for  this 
position  was  so  great  at  the  meeting  of  the  Conmiis- 
sioners  recently,  that  one  party  offered  to  bury  paupers 
for  §1.23  each'  The  demonstrators  of  anatomy  of  the 
various  medical  colleges  of  the  city,  as  well  as  other  men 
eminent  in  the  medical  profession  and  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  the  subject,  have  requested  such  a  change 
in  the  system  as  would  give  the  colleges,  in  pro  rata 
quantities,  the  material  to  which  they  are  entitled,  the 
colleges  promising  to  insure  the  county  from  expense  by 
paying  such  prices  for  the  materials  as  will  cover  the  cost 
of  its  transportation  to  them,  and  they  suggest  that  any 
balance  arising  to  the  credit  of  the  county  be  applied  to 
the  better  care  of  those  bodies  that  must  be  buried. 

ADULTER.vnoNS  IN  Lard. — It  is  openly  admitted  by 
the  lard-dealers  of  Chicago  that  all  lard  is  adulterated 
from  ten  to  fifty  per  cent.  In  all  but  the  worst  grades 
the  adulteration  is  harmless,  being  oleo-margarine,  cotton- 
seed oil,  vegetable  oils,  and  tallow. 

The  First  Post-Mortem  in  .A.merica. — Dr.  J.  R. 
Quinlan,  gives  an  account  of  the  first  post-mortem  made 
in  America.  It  dates  twelve  years  earlier  than  that 
which  occurred  in  Massachusetts,  and  has  been  sup- 
posed to  be  the  first :  "  At  a  Provincial  Court,  held  at 
Patuxent,  for  the  Province  of  Maryland,  September  23, 
1657,  whereas,  it  is  thought  requisite  that  a  view  be 
taken  of  Henry  Gouge,  who  is  suspected  to  have  been 
brought  to  an  untimely  death  by  his  master,  John  Dan- 
dey,  and  whereas  it  is  conceived  that  this  cannot  be  had 
so  conveniently  in  time,  as  by  a  competent  jury  to  take 
a  view  of  said  corps,  the  Court  doth  order  that  Mr. 
James  Veitch  be  hereby  empowered  to  go  to  the  place 
where  the  said  Henry  Gouge  was  interred,  and  to  call 
so  many  of  the  neighbors  as  conveniently  can  be  pro- 
cured, with  two  cliirurgeons  viz  :  Mr.  Rd.  Afaddocks 
and  Mr.  Emperor  Smith,  and  after  said  neighbors  and 
the  two  chirurgeons  have  taken  a  diligent  view  of  the 
said  corps,  then  the  said  chirurgeons,  in  the  view  of  those 
present,  are  to  take  off  the  head  of  said  corps,  and,  after 
diligent  vic~a'  and  search,  to  signifie,  under  their  hands, 
how  they  find  said  head  and  corps,  are  to  cause  the  said 
head  to  be  carefully  lapped  up  and  warily  brought  to 
the  Court,  with  what  convenient  and  possible  speed  as 
may  be."  The  return  of  this  jury,  rendered  to  the  court 
September  24,  1657,  runs  thus  :  "  Whereas,  according  to 
the  order  of  the  court,  we  have  proceeded  and  diligently 
viewed  the  head  of  the  corps  of  Henry  Gouge,  and  laid 
open  to  us  by  the  chirurgeons,  which  was  ordered  by  the 
court  to  view  and  lay  open  to  us.  We  detest  (sic)  un- 
der our  hands  that  we  can  see  nor  find  nothing  about 
the  said  head,  but  only  two  places  of  the  skin  and  flesh 
broke  on  the  right  side  of  the  head,  and  the  skull  perfect 
and  sound  and  not  anything  can  or  doth  appear  to  us  to 
be  any  cause  of  the  death  of  the  said  Gouge,  and  also 
we  do  detest  that  we  did  endeavor  what  possible  in  us 
lay,  to  search  the  body  of  said  corps  and  could  not  pos- 
sibly do  it,  it  being  too  noysome  to  us  all  and  being  put 
at  first  into  the  ground  without  anything  about  it,  as  the 
chirurgeons  and  the  sheriff  can  satisfie  you,  this  is  the 
truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth  as  witness  our  hands  and 
seals,  this  24th  day  September,  1657.  And  according 
to  tlie  order  we  have  delivered  the  said  head  in  the 
hands  of  the  sheriff." 

Intra-Uterine  Vaccin.-vtion. — Dr.  Truzzi  vaccinated 
a  number  of  pregnant  women  during  the  last  three  months 
of  gestation,  with  a  view  to  determine  the  protection,  if 
any,  afforded  to  the  child.  The  results  were  negative,  as 
the  children  were  all  successfully  vaccinated  a  few  days 
after  birth. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  jfournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  3 


New  York,  July  21,  1883 


Whole  No.  663 


©vigimil  ^vticlcs. 


ON  THE  PATHOLOGY  AND  TREATMENT  OF 
CERTAIN  FORMS  OF  NERVE-WEAKNESS." 

By  C.  L.  DANA,  A.M.,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  PHYSIOLOGY,  WOMEN's  MEDICAL  COLLEGE  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  IN- 
FIRMARY, MEMBER  OF  AMKKICAN  NEUROLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION,  OF  NEW  YORK  NEU- 
ROLOGICAL SOCIETY,  PHYSICIAN  TO  CLASS  OF  NERVOUS  DISEASES,  NORTHEASTERN 
DISPENSARY.  [ 

As  every  physician  knows,  chronic  functional  nervous 
disorders  of  the  neurasthenic  and  hysterical  kind  are 
most  difficult  to  treat  with  success  or  even  satisfaction. 
They  are  apt  to  be  set  down  as  "cranks"  and  nuisances, 
the  victims  of  a  morbid  imagination.  This  is  certainly 
not  a  correct  or  charitable  view.  Hypochondria,  hys- 
teria, neurasthenia,  "  irritable  spine,"  nervousness,  are 
diseases  having  a  somatic  basis  as  truly  as  has  insanity. 
And  it  seems  somewhat  strange  that  while  every  one  ad- 
mits the  physical  basis  of  mental  disease,  physicians  are 
reluctant  to  admit  it  for  these  milder,  but  most  distress- 
ing and  obtrusive  disorders. 

Before  taking  up  the  subject  of  treatment,  permit  me 
to  discuss,  as  briefly  as  possible,  the  subject  of  tlie  nature 
and  proper  classification  of  these  neuropathies. 

Nomenclature. — As  regards  nomenclature,  every  one 
has  doubtless  felt  dissatisfied  with  the  term  neurasthenia, 
and  especially  with  its  ordinary  translation  (which  is  an 
incorrect  one)  of  nervous  exhaustion.  Neurasthenia 
means  rather  nerve-weakness  ;  and,  perhaps,  a  still  more 
e.xplicit  and  significant  translation  is  nerve-enfeeblement. 

We  cannot  get  rid  now  of  the  term  neurasthenia,  how- 
ever, and  it  is  not  desirable  ;  but  it  is  desirable  and  pos- 
sible to  give  it  a  much  more  definite  meaning  than  it  has 
yet  had. 

I  believe  that  we  should  use  the  term  nerve-weakness 
or  nerve-enfeeblement,  as  a  general  one  to  include  all 
the  different  functional  neuropathies  that  are  character- 
ized by  a  diminution  in  the  force-generating  centres  of 
the  nervous  system.  It  should  include,  therefore,  hys- 
teria, mild  forms  of  nerve  weakness  known  generally  as 
nervousness,  more  pronounced  and  localized  forms  known 
now  as  spinal  irritation  and  tieurasthenia  proper,  it 
should  include  also  such  disorders  as  certain  forms  of 
hypochrondriasis — which  the  older  authors  used  to  look 
upon  with  reason  as  the  hysteria  of  man. 

Etiology. — These  various  neuropathies  have  certain 
common  methods  of  development  which  can  be  classified 
as  follows  : 

1.  A  person  inherits  or  acquires  (by  overwork,  ex- 
cesses, etc.)  a  neuropathic  diathesis.  Some  special  excess, 
powerful  excitement  or  injury  then  induces  a  train  of 
morbid  symptoms  characteristic  of  some  form  of  nerve- 
weakness. 

2.  A  person  of  neuropathic  antecedents  has  some 
slight  but  chronic  local  disease  (dyspepsia,  uterine,  ova- 
rian or  prostatic  irritation,  etc.)  ;  this,  acting  as  an  irritant 
sets  up  a  train  of  morbid  nervous  symptoms.  This  gene- 
ral disturbance  reacts  and  makes  the  local  trouble  worse. 
The  causes  thus  work  in  a  vicious  cycle. 

3.  Direct,  excessive,  constant  exercise  of  the  nervous 
centres  and  mechanisms  may  lead  to  an  increase  of 
functional  irritability  with  accompanying  weakness,  or 
eventually    to    absolutely    less    functional    activity    and 


1  Read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  May  4,  1883. 


power.  Continued  disuse  of  previous  actively  used  func- 
tions may  lead  to  impairment  in  their  power  also,  as  we 
see  sometimes  in  persons  who  have  abandoned  their 
special  work  or  business. 

All  cases  of  chronic  functional  nervousness,  neuras- 
thenia as  usually  described,  hypochondria,  and  hysteria 
will  be  found,  I  think,  to  have  an  origin  in  one  or  more 
of  the  foregoing  ways. 

Fundamental  changes,  anatomical  and  chemical,  in 
nerve-weakness. — Modern  physiology  throws  some  light 
upon  our  conceptions  of  the  essential  changes  in  the 
various  forms  of  functional  nerve-enfeeblement. 

Thus  we  can  say  with  some  confidence  that  underly- 
ing these  disorders  there  are  the  following  conditions  : 

1.  An  imperfect  tissue  nutrition  and  metamorphosis,  a 
kind  of  tissue-dyspejjsia  which  results  in  making  the 
nerve- molecules  unstable. 

2.  Coincidently  there  is  often,  if  not  always,  some 
derangement  in  vascular  supply.  This  vascular  change,  I 
venture  to  say,  is  always  an  anaemia  or  a  venous  hypere- 
mia;  true  hyper^emia  is  not  present,  except  incidentally 
and  temporarily  in  chronic  functional  nerve-weakness, 
since  it  is  always  the  correlative  of  increased  functional 
power. 

3.  Some  permanent  chemical  changes  are  very  likely 
present.  These  changes  cannot  be  great  as  regards  the 
nerve-elements  themselves,  for  all  tissues,  as  long  as  they 
act  and  preserve  their  identity,  must  have  about  the  same 
composition.  I  doubt  if  the  balance  of  the  chemist  will 
ever  tell  us  what  are  functional  diseases.  But  the  chemi- 
cal products  of  tissue  activity  may  be  altered,  as  shown 
by  the  character  of  the  excretions. 

Referring  now  to  the  disturbance  in  the  tissue  nutrition 
of  the  nerve-centres,  the  view  that  the  nerve-molecules 
arc  in  an  unstable  condition  is,  I  believe,  a  helpful  one, 
although  it  may  seem  somewhat  transcendental. 

A  nerve-centre  may  be  compared  (as  was  suggested  by 
the  late  Professor  Clifford)  to  a  house  of  cards  which  is 
being  constantly  built  up  and  as  constantly  knocted 
down  in  every  functional  act.  Normally  this  house  of 
cards  has  a  certain  relative  stability  and  is  only  toppled 
over  by  its  legitimate  stimuli.  But  in  the  neuropathic 
state  the  foundations  are  less  broad,  the  superstructure 
more  frail  and  less  lofty.  It  is  knocked  down  more  easily, 
it  recovers  itself  more  slowly  ;  perhaps  it  can  hardly  be 
built  up  again  at  all.  It  is  unstable.  With  such  an  illus- 
tration we  can  perhaps  refer  to  "molecular  instability" 
and  have  it  convey  a  just  notion  of  a  real  pathological 
condition. 

Physiology  of  7ierve-weakness. — Tlie  nerve-centres 
being  in  the  morbid  condition  just  described,  give  rise  to 
certain  vital  phenomena  which  may  be  described  under 
the  head  of  the  physiology  or  physiological  pathology  of 
nerve-weakness. 

These  phenomena  may  be  tentatively  classified  as  fol- 
lows. I  would  not  aflirm  that  the  divisions  are  exact  or 
mutually  exclusive  : 

1.  A  condition  of  irritable  weakness. 

2.  A  condition  of  absolute  weakness. 

3.  A  condition  of  lessened  resistance  to  the  passage  of 
nerve-impulses. 

4-  A  condition  in  which  the  higher  and  inhibitory 
centres  are  weakened  in  power  or  entirely  "shelved  off." 

I.  The  condition  of  "irritable  weakness" — an  excel- 
lent though  ancient  term.  If  you  partly  cut  off  the  blood- 
supply  from  a  nerve,  then  irritate  it,  the  response  will  be 


58 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


unusually  ready  but  weaker  than  normal.  The  anaemia 
has  increased  the  nerve-irritability.  The  nerve  prays  for 
blood  as  Romberg  has  said.  But  if  you  diminish  the  nu- 
trition of  the  nerve  in  any  way,  it  will  pray  to  have  its 
food  restored.  The  prayer  conies  readily  but  is  short 
and  weak.  So  it  is  with  nerve-tissue  anywhere  in  the 
body.  Conceive  the  nervous  system  to  be  represented  by 
a  tuning-fork  with  strong,  thick  blades.  When  this  is 
struck  sharply  it  responds  with  a  loud  and  long  vibra- 
tion. If  now  the  blades  are  worn  down  till  they  are  very 
thin,  they  respond  to  even  a  feebler  blow,  but  the  re- 
sponse is  less  vigorous  and  lasting.  So  it  is  with  this  or 
that  part  of  the  nervous  system  in  functional  nerve-en- 
feeblement. 

2.  The  condition  of  absolute  or  almost  complete  weak- 
ness. Here  the  nervous  centres  are  really  exhausted. 
They  respond  not  only  more  feebly  but  less  readily,  or 
perhaps  not  at  all.  Such  a  complete  e.xhaustion  rarely 
affects  the  whole  system,  but  rather  certain  parts,  certain 
neuro-mechauisms.  Sexual  impotence  illustrates  it  ; 
while  sexual  weakness  illustrates  the  preceding  phase  of 
irritable  weakness. 

3.  A  condition  of  lessened  resistance  in  the  nerve-cen- 
tres, so  that  impulses  flow  over  from  their  natural  chan- 
nels. .\  slight  stimulus  causes  a  dozen  reflexes  instead 
of  a  single  one  (as  we  see  illustrated  in  nervous  individ- 
uals) ;  or  a  simple  sensation  awakens  a  dozen  active  feel- 
ings (as  in  hysteria)  ;  impulses  pass  up  from  the  viscera 
or  from  different  parts  of  the  body  into  consciousness, 
flowing  beyond  their  natural  channels,  as  in  hypochon- 
dria ;  the  patient  seems  to  feel  some  of  the  functional 
acts  of  his  intestines  or  his  liver.  This  condition  is  neces- 
sarily present  in  over-irritable  and  unstable  centres. 

4.  A  condition  in  which  higher  and  inhibitory  centres 
are  lessened  in  power.  When  general  enfeeblement  at- 
tacks the  nervous  centres  it  affects  those  higher  and  last 
evolved  first.  Yet  these  have  important  functions  in 
keeping  order  and  harmony  among  centres  below.  Rea- 
son, judgment,  the  power  of  making  choice  being  weak- 
ened, the  emotions  are  left  more  active  and  less  con- 
trolled. Such  a  condition  helps  to  increase  the  func- 
tional disorder  in  nerve-weakness. 

Lest  you  think  this  "  shelving-off"  theory  (though,  of 
course,  not  original  with  me)  a  somewhat  fantastical  one, 
let  me  give  an  illustration  to  show  that  we  do  have  con- 
trolling centres  :  Make  a  cross  section  of  the  medulla  of 
a  rabbit  3  ctm.  above  the  point  of  the  calamus  scriptorius, 
an^i  the  spinal  reflexes  below  will  become  disorderly  and 
demoralized.  Make  the  section  2  ctni.  higher  and  the 
spinal  reflexes  continue  normal  and  orderly  ;  you  have 
not,  in  the  latter  case,  cut  off  from  the  spinal  cord  its 
controlling  centre.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  there  are 
similar  regulating  centres  in  the  human  body. 

Symptomatology. — The  symptoms  pertaining  to  ner- 
vousness, neurasthenia,  hypochondriasis,  hysteria,  would 
fill  pages. 

In  analyzing  them,  it  appears  to  me  very  helpful  if  we 
look  upon  the  body  as  a  mass  of  physiological  machin- 
ery, of  which  the  nerves  are  the  motive  and  regulating 
power.  For  the  function  of  the  nervous  system  is,  in  a 
word,  to  set  free  and  to  regulate  the  energies  of  the  body. 
Regarding  the  living  body,  then,  as  a  compound  of  many 
neuro-mechanisms,  we  can  divide  them  up  as  follows  ; 

1.  Simple  and  conijiound  muscular  neuro-mechanisnis. 

2.  Sensory  niechanisjiis,  general  and  special. 

3.  Vascular,  secretory,  and  trophic  neuro-mechanisms. 

4.  Neuro-mechanisms  of  vegetative  life. 

5.  The  iisycliical  mechanisms. 

It  is,  I  believe,  unwise  and  confusing  to  attempt  to 
separate,  physiologically  or  even  clinically,  the  disturb- 
ances of  the  sympathetic  from  those  of  the  cerebrospinal 
system.  They  are  anatomically  and  functionally  closely 
united. 

With  the  above  as  a  basis,  we  may  make  the  following 
analysis  of  the  chronic  functional  disturbanceSj  of  the 
nervous  system  : 


1.  Irritable  or  absolute  weakness  of  the  simple  cranial 
and  spinal  muscular  neuro-mechanisms  :  e.g.,  twitchings. 

2.  Excessive,  perverted  or  weakened  activity  of  the 
compound  muscular  neuro-mechanisms  :  e.g.,  contrac- 
tures, convulsions,  paralyses,  muscular  weakness. 

3.  Corresponding  disturbances  of  the  {a)  general  sensory 
mechanism  :  e.g.,  hyperssthesia,  neuralgia,  anaesthesia, 
spinal  irritation  ;  {b)  of  the  special  sensory  mechanism  : 
e.g.,  disturbances  of  sight,  hearing,  etc. 

4.  Disturbances  of  the  vascular  mechanism  :  flushings, 
migraine,  pupillary  disturbance,  anremias  and  h)'per3Bmias 
of  organs. 

5.  Disturbances  of  the  secretory  and  trophic  mechan- 
isms. 

6.  Disturbances  of  the  neuro-mechanisms  of  vegetative  ' 
life:  ^.^^.,  cardiac    (palpitations);   respiratory  (sense    of 
suffocation)  ;    gastric   (dyspepsia,  boulimia)  ;    intestinal 
(constipation,  insufficient  secretion,  dyspepsia);  hepatic; 
sexual. 

These  mechanisms  are  for  the  most  part  compounds 
of  some  of  the  others,  hence  their  distinct  separation 
is  made  largely  on  anatomical  grounds. 

7.  Disturbances  of  the  psychical  mechanism  :  loss  of 
co-ordinative  power,  inability  to  concentrate  the  mind  or 
to  use  it  continuously,  morbid  fears,  emotional  disturb- 
ances, impaired  will-power,  etc. 

Classification . — It  would  be  very  fortunate  if  we  could 
definitely  assign  the  various  forms  of  nerve-weakness  to 
their  proper  category.  This  is  not  possible,  however, 
since  the  different  forms  run  into  each  other,  and  it  is  only 
the  most  pronounced  cases  which  can  be  isolated  and 
stamped  as  being  of  a  particular  class  and  no  other. 
Neurasthenic  persons  are  certainly  nervous;  hysterical 
persons  often  show  plain  evidences  of  a  general  nerve- 
enfeeblement  ;  hypochondriacs  may  be  also  somewhat 
hysterical. 

I  venture,  however,  to  lay  down  some  distinctions  : 

Thus  in  ordinary  nervousness  there  is  simply  an  in- 
creased "  irritability  with  weakness  "  of  some  or  all  of  the 
nerve-mechanisms.  The  sensibilities  are  more  acute, 
the  reflexes  more  active.  There  may  be  some  disturb- 
ance of  the  bodily  functions,  e.g.,  dyspepsia,  palpitations, 
neuralgias,  insomnia.  But  these  are  not  permanently 
localized,  so  that  they  in  turn  act  reflexly  and  steadily 
increase  the  general  trouble.' 

In  that  form  of  disease  which  has  been  described  by 
Beard  and  others  as  neurasthenia,  or  nerve-enfeeblement 
proper,  we  have,  in  addition  to  various  general  nervous 
symptoms,  special  and  quite  permanent  disturbances  of 
function.  The  brain  is  decidedly  enfeebled  in  some  of 
its  functions  ;  the  condition  is  so  pronounced  that  doubt- 
less vascular  changes  have  ensued  which  react  upon  the 
disease  to  increase  it.  Or  the  stomach  or  sexual  organs 
are  crippled  in  the  same  manner. 

A  case  is  not  one  of  neurasthenia  proper  unless  the 
disease  has  specially  localized  itself  upon  some  organ  or 
neuro-mechanism  to  such  extent  that  the  local  disturb- 
ance is  a  locus  morbi  reacting  upon  the  general  system. 
The  distinction  thus  made  is  arbitrary,  but  a  useful  one, 
and  I  put  it  forth  till  a  better  is  presented. 

It  follows,  of  course,  that  hysteria  is  only  a  neuras- 
thenia. It  is,  however,  markedly  separated  by  the  fact 
that  it  is  much  more,  in  its  clinical  aspect,  a  brain  dis- 
ease, a  psychopathy,  although  the  spinal  cord  becomes 
also  involved.  I  also  believe  that  all  the  phenomena 
can  be  explained  on  this  view.  Hysteria  is  char- 
acterized :  I,  by  the  excessive  irritability  of  the  nerve- 
centres,  culminating  generally  in  convulsions  ;  2,  by  the 
extreme  sensibility  of  the  sexual  reflexes  ;  3,  by  enfeeble- 
ment of  the  higher  psychical  powers,  the  result  being 
excessive  activity  of  the  emotions  ;  4,  by  a  morbid  self- 
concentration  upon  the  bodily  sensations.      By  virtue  of 

'  Many  persona,  cspeci.illy  Americans,  are  "  nervous,"  but  are  yet  in  good 
health.  In  these  there  is  an  increased  irritability  or  functional  activity  of  the  nervft* 
centres  it'ithout  the  lutakness.  fj  Theyjare^nervous  but  have  not  the  disease  "ner- 
vousness." 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


59 


her  peculiar  psychical  condition  a  hysteric  is  constantly 
throwing  herself  into  senii-niesmeric  states.  Hysterical 
spasms,  pains,  paralyses,  perversions  of  sense,  are  very 
analogous  to  those  produced  artificially  in  iiealthy  persons 
susce|)tible  of  the  hypnotic  influence. 

Hypochondriasis  is  still  more  pronouncedly  a  brain 
disease,  though  sometimes  only  a  symptom  of  a  general 
nerve-enfeeblement.  Here  we  have  also  some  of  the 
features  of  hysteria — a  morbid  self-concentration,  a  mor- 
bid susceptibility  to  visceral  impressions.  But  there  is 
not  the  exaggerated  irritability  of  hysteria,  nor  is  there 
so  great  an  enfeeblement  of  the  higher  psychical  [low- 
ers. 

I  present  here  the  provisional  classification  above 
indicated  : 

I.  Nervousness. — Characteristics  :  A  general  irritable 
weakness  of  brain,  etc.,  cord,  special  neuro-mechaqisms 
not  seriously  and  chronically  affected  so  as  to  react  and 
increase  the  chronic  trouble. 

H.  Neurasthenia  (nerve-enfeeblement  proper).— ^-Char- 
acteristics :  I,  irritable  weakness  of  nerve-centres  and 
mechanisms  ;  2,  or  absolute  weakness  ;  3,  a  localization 
of  the  disease  in  various  neuro-mechanisms,  causing 
special  (gastric,  sexual,  etc.)  forms  of  neurasthenia,  which 
react  to  keep  up  the  disease.  The  phenomena  of  les- 
sened resistance,  of  enfeebled  controlling  centres  enter 
into  the  disease  more  or  less. 

HI.  Hysteria  (a  neurosis  and  psychosis  combined,  but 
more  the  latter). — Characteristics  :  i,  a  "shelving-off"  of 
higher  controlling  powers  ;  2,  greatly  increased  irritabil- 
ity (with  weakness)  of  lower  centres,  especially  (a)  emo- 
tional, [b')  spinal  reflex,  culminating  in  convulsions  ;  3, 
localized  disturbances  of  various  neuro-mechanisms  (mo- 
tor, cardiac,  gastric,  sexual,  etc.),  these  disturbances 
being  more  acute,  more  variable,  more  pronounced  than 
in  neurasthenia  proper  ;  4,  special  irritability  of  nerve- 
centres  to  sexual  stimuli. 

IV.  Hypoclumdriasis. — Characteristics:  i,  special  sen- 
sitiveness [i.e.,  increased  irritability)  of  emotional  and 
perceptive  centres  to  visceral  and  sensory  impressions 
(morbid  self-concentration)  ;  2,  lessened  resistance  and 
overflow  of  visceral  and  sensory  impulses. 

The  foregoing  will  I  fear  seem  somewhat  recondite. 
It  may  be  asked  :  Is  there  any  good  in  knowing  when 
a  hysterical  woman  comes  into  your  office  that  her  nerve- 
molecules  are  in  a  too  explosive  condition,  and  that  the 
top-centres  of  her  brain  are  functionally  sliced  ofl  ? 

It  appears  wise  to  try  and  see  as  deeply  as  possible 
into  the  intimate  nature  of  disease.  Thus  some  of  the 
practical  conclusions  from  the  previous  analyses  are  that 
over-activity  of  a  nervous  system  may  signify  weakness 
rather  than  strength  ;  that  such  over-activity  in  one  part 
may  mean  simply  that  another  part  is  weakened,  the 
check-reins  dropped ;  that  true  hypertemia  does  not 
characterize  the  nerve-centres  in  chronic  forms  of  ner- 
vousness, neurasthenia,  etc.,  since  it  is  the  correlative  of 
increased  functional  power. 

TREATMENT. 

In  discussing  the  subject  of  treatment  I  shall  refer 
only  to  the  treatment  of  the  classes  which  I  have  de- 
scribed as  the  nervous,  and  the  neurasthenic  proper.  It 
is  intended  not  to  go  over  the  whole  subject,  but  hav- 
ing outlined  certain  general  principles  to  call  atten- 
tion to  some  special  measures  with  which  I  have  had  ex- 
perience. 

General  principles. — The  points  of  attack  in  the 
treatment  of  the  neuropathies  under  discussion  are  :  i, 
the  general  condition  of  health  and  general  nutrition  of 
the  body  ;  2,  the  nutrition  of  the  nervous  system  and 
the  neuro-mechanisms  specifically  ;  3,  specific  medica- 
tion ;  4,  the  treatment  of  local  sources  of  irritation,  cere- 
bral, spinal,  gastric,  intestinal,  genito-urinary,  vascular 
(this  may  include  surgical  measures)  ;  5,  mental  treat- 
ment. 

It  is  an  accepted  principle  in  the  general  treatment  of 


most  chronic  neuropathic  disorders  that  there  should  be 
two  periods,  one  in  which  sedatives  should  be  employed  ; 
in  the  other  stimulants  and  tonics.  A  nerve  made  over- 
irritable  by  antemia,  can  be  quieted  by  giving  a  drug 
which  directly  lowers  the  irritability,  steadying  the  unsta- 
ble molecules ,  or,  by  enriching  the  blood  and  thus 
removing  the  irritant.  It  is  found  practically  that  often 
the  sedatives  and  tonics  can  be  given  together. 

Another  most  important  principle  in  treatment,  is  the 
necessity  for  change  of  therapeutic  method.  No  drug 
and  no  special  measure  should  be  kept  up  continuous'y. 
There  should  be  intermissions  from  all  treatment  if  pos- 
sible, and  the  disease  should  be  successively  attacked  by 
various  remedial  agents. 

A  third  important  factor  is  the  treatment  by  measures 
diverted  to  the  afferent  nerves,  calling  into  play  the  re- 
flex inhibitory  and  other  mechanisms. 

I  present  here  the  various  therapeutic  measures  to  be 
employed  in  the  treatment  of  nerve-weakness  in  its  gen- 
eral and  localized  forms  : 

Hygiene. —  Muscular  exercise,  massage,  Swedish  move- 
ments, climate-cure,  moist  and  warm  localities,  sea-voy- 
ages, simple  removal  from  ordinary  surroundings.  Men- 
tal hygiene  :  Amusements,  change  from  ordinary  tasks, 
the  discipline  of  cures  and  special  hospital  establish- 
ments. Diet  :  Such  as  is  best  digested,  slight  excess  of 
fats  and  nitrogenous  food. 

Internal  medication. — Sedatives  :  Bromides,  chloral, 
[laraldehyde,  hydrobromic  acid,  lupulin,  camphor,  Scu- 
tellaria, cyprip;edia,  digitalis,  stigmata  mais,  valerian, 
gelsemium,  conium,  opium,  cannabis  indica,  asafcet- 
ida,  hydrocyanic  acid,  ergot. 

Tonics  and  stimulants  :  Phosphorus,  strychnine,  arsenic, 
zinc  musk,  cenanthic  ether,  caffein,  thein,  coca,  salicin, 
quinine,  alcohol.  The  various  aromatic  and  simple  bit- 
ters, mineral  tonics,  iron,  act  indirectly  as  tonics.  Nitrous 
oxide. 

Surgical  Measures. 

External  Medication. — Tonic  :  Electricity — general 
electrization,  faradic,  galvanic,  static,  special  electriza- 
tion of  intestines,  urethra,  sexual  organs,  spinal  cord, 
brain.     Nerve-vibration. 

Hydrotherapy. — Tonic  :  Cold  douches  over  body  or 
spine,  cool  to  cold  baths,  plain  or  medicated  ;  sea  or 
river  bathing  ;  acid,  aromatic,  and  sulphurous  baths  ; 
baths  with  stimulating  friction,  and  use  of  oils,  aromatics 
(myrrh,  riie,  savine,  rosemary). 

Sedative :  Turkish  or  Russian  baths ;  warm  baths, 
80°  to  95°;    hot  baths,  95°  to  120°. 

Revulsives  and  Inhihitants. — Blisters,  seton,  sparks  of 
static  electricity,  hot  iron,  acupuncture,  ignipuncture, 
aquapuncture  ;  cold  (ice-bags) ;    heat.     Moxa;. 

Regarding  the  sedatives  which  may  be  used  in  nerve- 
enfeeblement. 

The  bromides  here  take  the  first  rank.  Every  one  is 
familiar  with  their  value.  Some  statements  about  them, 
however,  will  bear  repetition.  They  should  be  given 
generally  in  larger  doses  than  is  ordinarily  done,  viz. 
gr.  XXX.  to  gr.  xl.  or  3j.  The  physician  should  under- 
stand that  bromization  is  often  the  thing  needed,  not 
simply  giving  bromides.  Bromization  will  secure  thera- 
peutic results,  when  simply  giving  bromides  is  of  no  effect 
at  all.  A  convenient  test  for  bromization  is  in  many  cases 
the  production  of  faucial  anaesthesia,  so  that  the  finger 
or  a  pencil  can  be  thrust  into  the  back  of  the  throat 
without  provoking  reflexes.  The  bromization  need  not 
be  kept  up  long,  but  may  need  to  be  repeated.  It  has 
seemed  to  me  beneficial  to  put  a  patient  through  a 
•'storm"  of  bromides  just  as  is  done  in  epilepsy. 

Much  larger  doses  of  bromide  can  be  taken  and  the 
drug  can  be  kept  up  longer  by  giving  digitalis,  or  cod- 
hver  oil  and  iron,  or  coca  at  the  same  time.  One  pa- 
tient who  was  only  comfortable  when  nearly  bromidized, 
felt  less  depressed  while  chewing  coca  leaves.  A  frail 
and  somewhat  anasmic  patient  of  mine  takes  gr.  xl.  of 
bromide  three  or  four  times  a  day  with  iron,  oil,  quinine. 


6o 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


and  digitalis,  and  does  not  seem  to  suffer  seriously  from 
bromide  depression. 

The  most  powerful  bromide  is  the  lithium  salt.  But 
this  is  expensive  and  not  always  obtainable.  Bromides 
are  more  powerful  in  combination,  and  one  of  the  best 
combinations  is,  I  think,  that  devised  by  Dr.  Beard,  and 
known  as  "  Bromidi  comp."  The  formula  is  as  follows: 
5.  Brom.  sodium, 

Brom.  potass., 

Brom.  calc '"'ii  gr-     •^■ 

Brom.  lithiffi gr.     v. 

lod.  potass gr.     ijss. 

Fowler's  solution gtt.  ij. 

Tr.  capsici gtt.  j. 

Aqua q.  s.  ad  3  j- 

M.     Sig. — One  dose. 

Acne  is  to  some  extent  prevented  by  drinking  large 
quantities  of  water  with  each  dose  and  by  the  addition  of 
Fowler's  solution. 

If  bromide  of  sodium  be  dissolved  in  carbonic  acid 
water,  3  ss.  to  a  tumbler  of  the  water,  it  makes  a  mix- 
ture very  much  like  Saratoga  Geyser,  and  New  York 
ladies  will  drink  it  with  much  satisfaction.  It  is  an  im- 
provement on  the  bromides  with  Vichy,  as  suggested  by 
Dr.  E.  C.  Seguin. 

Hydrobromic  acid. — For  a  year  and  a  half  I  have  been 
using  hydrobromic  acid  quite  extensively  as  a  substitute 
for  the  bromides. 

I  find  that  it  is  a  sedative  like  the  bromides,  that  it 
does  not  produce  acne  nor  constipation,  nor  does  it  often 
disturb  the  stomach.  It  may  be  substituted  for  the  bro- 
mides in  milder  cases,  even  in  treating  epilepsy.  It  is 
convenient,  because  it  can  be  given  with  iron,  quinine, 
and  other  tonics.  The  objections  to  it  are  that  in  order 
to  get  powerful  sedative  effects  one  must  give  it  in  dis- 
agreeably large  doses.  The  ordinary  so-called  Fothergill's 
solution  has  a  strength  of  three  percent,  of  the  pure  acid, 
and  it  is  altogether  too  weak  to  have  much  sedative  effect. 
The  doses  which  I  usually  employ  are  from  17],  xl.  to  3  ij- 
of  the  ten  per  cent,  solution.  I  have  given  "  ij.  four 
times  a  day  without  causing  any  but  sedative  effects. 

With  some  persons  the  bromides  do  not  act  well. 
They  will  even  increase  irritability  and  cause  insomnia. 
For  these  a  very  efficient  sedative  is  one  suggested  by 
Dr.  Beard,"  of  which  the  formula  is  as  follows  : 

5.    Fluid  extract  scuUcap, 

Fluid  extract  cypripedii, 

Fluid  extract  blue  cohosh. 

Fluid  extract  lupulin ai    3  j. 

Fluid  extract  cannab.  ind 3  jss. 

Sig. — One    drachm    dose.     The  cannabis  indica  can 
be  omitted. 

The  value  of  ergot  is  well  known.  It  sometimes  in- 
creases the  sedative  action  of  the  bromides,  especially 
when  there  is  venous  hyperemia  at  the  bottom  of  the 
trouble.  In  the  insomnia  occurring  in  certain  cases  of 
hypochondria,  hysteria,  and  melancholia,  and  in  con- 
gestive headaches,  it  acts  when  even  chloral  and  bro- 
mides fail. 

Yet  on  the  whole,  ergot  has  not  a  very  wide  range  of 
usefulness  in  chronic  nerve-weakness,  and  its  value,  given 
alone,  according  to  my  experience,  is  not  great. 

Caffein  is  not  generally  considered  a  sedative,  but  in 
the  first  homceopathic  dilution  I  have  known  it  to  re- 
lieve an  obstinate  case  of  insomnia  with  bad  dreams.  In 
other  cases  it  has  failed. 

Paraldehyde  is  a  new  hypnotic  recently  introduced  by 
Cervello,  and  tested  in  numerous  cases  by  Morselli. 
It  is  claimed  to  be  an  excellent  and  safe  hypnotic,  acting 
like  chloral  upon  the  brain,  but  rather  stimulating  the 
heart.     It  seems  to  be  a  good  hypnotic,  perha|)s  not  so 

'  During  Ihe  summers  of  1881  and  1883  I  look  ch.irgi:  of  Dr.  Hcird's  practice 
during  his  absence  in  Europe.  He  kindly  gave  mc  access  10  fiis  pri\-atc  formulae, 
and  described  some  of  ^his  special  therapeutic  methods.  Hence  my  frequent  ref- 
erence to  them  now. 


powerful  as  chloral,  except  in  disagreeably  large  doses. 
In  two  cases  it  appeared  to  have  a  general  sedative  and 
anodyne  effect.  A  nervous,  hysterical  woman,  who  had 
been  taking  it,  said  she  had  not  felt  so  well  for  a  long 
time.     The  dose  is  from    3  ss.  to   3  ij- 

Hyoscyamia  is  not  a  very  trustworthy  drug,  and  need 
rarely  be  resorted  to  in  the  nervous  troubles  of  the  kind 
under  consideration. 

The  olcate  of  aconitia  and  aconitia  internally,  but  es- 
pecially the  former,  are  often  very  useful  in  relieving 
some  of  the  neuralgic  pains.  Nothing  special  need  be 
said  about  the  other  sedatives,  chloral,  cannabis  indica, 
etc. 

To7iics  and  stimulants. — Of  the  tonics  and  stimulants 
to  the  general  system  I  have  nothing  especial  to  say. 
One  of  the  best  of  the  bitter  tonics  issalicin  in  rather  large 
doses.  A  formula  which  is  not  particularly  original  is 
the  following  : 

5.  Acid,  hydrobromic.  dil.,  lo;^  or  3^, 

Tinct.  ferri  muriat., 

Acid,  phosphor,   dil aa    3  j. 

Strychnia  sulph gr.  J 

Salicin 3  jss.. 

Sig. — One  drachm  t.i.d. 

The  drugs  which  especially  affect  the  nutrition  of  the 
nervous  system  are  the  following  : 

Arsenic.— in  cases  where  the  nervous  troubles  are 
kept  up  by  a  prostatic  or  urethral  irritation  the  following 
formula  was  used  by  Dr.  Beard : 

IJ.  Liquor  potas.  arsenit lU  v. 

Tinct.  cantharid fll  ^. 

Tinct.   hydiastis TTl  x. 

Tinct.  nuc.  vomic TI],  x. 

Tinct.  cannabis  indica TT],  x. 

Aquas q.  s.   ad  3  j- 

Sig. — A  teaspoonful. 

I  have  had  prepared  and  used  in  several  cases^the 
liquor  brom.  arsenic,  of  Dr.  Theo.  Clemens,  but  have 
not  been  able  to  get  any  good  results  from  it. 

Zinc. — This  may  be  given  in  a  formula  which  includes 
a  number  of  the  zinc  salts,  as  follows  : 

IJ.  Zinci  bromid., 

Zinci  valerianat., 

Zinci  lactate aa  gr.  j, 

Zinci  phosphid gr.  ^^. 

Extr.  belladon., 

Extr.  nucis  vomic aa  gr.  \. 

Ft.  one  capsule. 

The  belladonna  and  nux  vomica  may  be  added  or  left 
off  in  accordance  with  the  indications. 

This  combination  is,  I  think,  more  efficacious  than  the 
single  salt,  yet  I  cannot  say  that  I  have  used  it  often 
enough  to  speak  dogmatically  regarding  it. 

Coca  is  a  very  useful  medicine  if  a  good  quality  can 
only  be  got.  It  temporarily  brightens  up  a  patient.  It 
is  only  palliative  however.  Dr.  Beard  several  times  told 
me  that  it  had  greatly  disappointed  him. 

Caffein,  in  my  experience,  has  not  been  of  much  ser- 
vice as  a  nerve-stimulant. 

Damiana  I  have  been  disappointed  in.  Dr.  Beard 
told  me  he  had  found  it  of  about  as  much  value  as  so 
much  water.  Possibly  samples  differ.  Celerma,  in  my 
opinion,  is  a  humbug. 

In  the  treatment  of  old-standing  nervous  disorders  of 
the  class  in  iiuestion,  1  have  learnt  ihat  there  is  little  to 
be  expectetl  from  nerve-tonics.  Only  rarely  is  our  work 
brightened  by  a  meteoric  success  apparently  due  to  these 
medicines  alone,  except  tlie  cases  where  there  is  ana:mia 
or  chlorosis,  and  where  large  doses  of  iron  often  act  re- 
markably well. 

External  medication. — Static  electricity  lias  markedly 
helped  cases  of  hypochondria,  hysteria,  and  general  nerve- 
weakness.     It  is  not  so  useful,  however,  as  other  forms 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


61 


of  electricity  in  most  cases  of  nervousness  and  neuras- 
thenia proper. 

General  electrization  by  the  faradic  and  galvanic  cur- 
rents, it  is  well  known,  acts  as  a  tonic  to  the  nervous 
system  and  to  the  general  nutrition  of  the  body.  My  ex- 
perience is  that  this  electrization  ought  to  be  given  ofteiier 
than  is  usually  done,  e.g.,  every  day  or  even  two  or  three 
times  a  day.  This  is  the  view  also  of  many  German  elec- 
tro-therapeutists. It  is  known  that  electricity  by  improv- 
ing the  nutrition  allays  irritability  and  acts  as  a  sedative. 
But  I  think  it  is  demonstrated  that  by  the  "  polar  method  " 
and  by  special  electrodes  we  can  undoubtedly  get  specific 
sedative  effects  on  the  brain  and  cord  at  each  application. 

In  cases  of  unilateral  chorea  I  have  in  numerous  in- 
stances applied  a  large  stabile  anodal  electrode  to  tiie 
scalp  over  the  region  of  the  motor  convolutions,  the 
cathode  is  held  in  the  hand  of  the  opposite  and  affected 
side.  A  current  of  two  to  eight  Stoehrer's  cells  has 
been  allowed  to  pass  for  about  five  minutes.  In  this 
way  I  have  produced  distinct  amelioration  in  the  choreic 
movements  lasting  for  about  twenty-four  hours. 

I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  using  anodal  galvanism 
of  the  brain  alone  in  cases  of  mental  irritability  and  weak- 
ness, but  others  have  done  so,  and  Althaus  especially  re- 
commends the  measure  most  enthusiastically. 

In  some  forms  of  very  severe  chronic  headache,  strong 
anodal  galvanization  with  the  foot  on  the  cathode  will, 
I  believe,  prove  beneficial. 

I  have  had  made  a  special  electrode  by  which  1  can 
get  the  anodal  effects  upon  the  spinal  cord.  The  spi- 
nal electrode  is  a  long  narrow  sheet  of  brass,  tempered 
so  that  its  shape  can  be  changed.  This  is  covered  with 
sponge.  It  is  placed  over  the  spine,  covering  the  whole 
length,  and  the  indifferent  electrode  held  in  the  patient's 
hands.  Before  turning  on  the  current  the  superficial  or 
skin  reflexes  of  the  thorax  are  tested  ;  then  a  strong  cur- 
rent of  twenty-five  or  thirty  cells  is  passed,  and  the  reflexes 
tried  again.  If  the  irritability  of  the  spinal  cord  is  really 
reduced  by  the  anode,  the  reflexes  which  are  purely  spinal 
would  be  less  easily  elicited.  This  has  proved  to  be  the 
case  in  some  cases  but  not  in  others. 

We  have,  I  think,  in  electricity,  an  agent  by  which 
direct  sedation  of  the  over-irritable  nerve-centres  can  be 
obtained.  In  a  case  of  irritable  sexual  weakness  with 
premature  emissions,  the  ])atient  after  a  few  applications 
of  my  spinal  electrode  was  greatly  improved,  thougli 
electricity  had  been  tried  before  for  a  long  time  in  vain. 

I  have  here  a  special  appliance  for  tlie  treatment  of 
sexual  nerve-weakness.  It  was  devised  by  Clemens,  of 
Frankford,  and  was  used  upon  a  most  obstinate  case  of 
impotence,  a  case  which  had  been  in  the  hands  of  many 
prominent  neurologists  in  New  York.  The  patient  rap- 
idly recovered  and  is  now  a  new  man.  This  which  I 
know  to  be  a  fact  is  my  excuse  for  showing  the  appa- 
ratus, which  apparently  has  a  good  deal  of  hocus-pocus 
about  it. 

It  consists  of  a  zinc  cylinder  made  to  enclose  the  penis, 
with  a  funnel  attached  so  that  it  can  be  filled  with  Rhine 
wine  or  weak  alcohol.  The  positive  pole  is  connected 
with  it,  and  the  negative  pole,  which  is  attached  to  a  very 
large  electrode,  is  placed  over  tlie  spine.  It  is  to  be  used 
three  times  a  day  for  five  or  six  minutes,  a  current  of  five 
to  eight  cells  being  employed.  It  is  supplemented  with  a 
set  of  magnetic  apparatus  which  seems  to  be  of  subsidi- 
ary importance.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  patient  gets 
the  sedative  effects  of  the  galvanic  current  very  thor- 
oughly. I  am  at  present  treating  a  case  with  it.  The 
patient,  who  is  a  very  intelligent  man,  in  fact  a  doctor 
himself,  was  very  decidedly  improved,  and  is  indeed  now 
almost  well. 

Hydrotherapy. — As  a  stimulant  and  tonic  we  adminis- 
ter general  cool  and  cold  baths,  medicated  or  otherwise  ; 
general  tepid  baths,  gradually  making  them  cooler  ;  local 
baths  of  various  kinds ;  cool  and  cold  douches,  hot 
douches  or  jets,  and  alternately  hot  and  cold  douches  or 
jets;  baths  with  massage  or  electricity. 


Cold  baths  increase  the  oxidation  of  tissue  and  thereby 
act  as  a  stimulus  to  nutrition.  They  increase  the  flow 
of  urine.  Reflexly  they  may  relieve  congestions  and  in- 
hibit pains.  Cold  baths  act  as  a  tonic  to  irritably  weak 
nerve-centres  by  thus  relieving  congestion,  improving 
nutrition.  Cold  baths  are  invaluable  to  the  nervous  and 
neurasthenic  when  the  general  system  is  strong  enough  to 
react. 

In  sexual  neurasthenia,  with  emissions,  where  the  ir- 
ritability is  more  prominent  than  the  actual .  loss  of 
power,  cold  sitz  baths  once  or  twice  a  day,  or  cold 
douches  are  indicated. 

Cold  douches  to  the  back  are  of  help  to  cerebral  as- 
thenia, with  insonmia,  morbid  fears,  hypochondriasis. 
Persons  who  cannot  endure  cold  baths  at  first  can  be 
made  to  do  so  by  beginning  with  tepid  or  cool  water, 
and  gradually  lowering  the  temperature.  Medicating 
the  baths  with  salt  and  alcoliol,  or  aromatics,  adds  to 
their  effect. 

Warm  baths. — These  also  may  be  local  or  general. 
VVarm  baths  relax  the  blood-vessels,  weaken  the  heart- 
beat, increase  diaphoresis,  lessen  the  amount  of  urine 
passed,  act  sedatively  upon  the  nervous  system.  The 
sedation  is  that  of  exhaustion,  however.  Warm  baths  are 
to  be  used  temporarily  and  intermittently,  therefore. 

I  have  known  warm  baths  at  night  to  help  greatly  in 
relieving  insonmia.  I  have  not  known  much  benefit  to 
come  from  Russian  or  Turkish  baths. 

Electrical  baths  furnish  a  good  way  to  apply  electriza- 
tion. They  are  not  in  high  repute  among  electro-thera- 
peutists. In  my  very  limited  experience  they  have  acted 
well. 

Revulsives  and  inhibitants. — Of  tliese,  the  cautery 
applied  at  the  back  of  the  neck  and  along  the  spine  often 
gives  excellent  results  in  cerebral  or  sexual  nerve-weak- 
ness.     It  stands  at  the  head  of  counter-irritants. 

After  the  cautery  come  blisters.  Large  blisters  spread 
thin  or  in  spots,  so  that  they  keep  up  a  slight  vesication 
for  a  long  time,  are  one  of  the  best  forms. 

Of  the  value  of  acupuncture,  ignipuncture,  the  electric 
brush  or  moxa,  the  seton,  I  have  nothing  to  say.  If 
there  is  reason  to  suspect  cerebral  or  spinal  venous  hy- 
perfemia,  counter-irritants  ought  to  be  freely  used. 

They  are  often  also  very  potent  in  arousing  dormant 
or  enfeebled  jentres,  or  dispelling  unpleasant  symptoms, 
acting  perhaps  by  reflex  inhibition  ;  I  have,  therefore, 
referred  to  them  as  "  inhibitants." 

Dry  cups. — A  patient  of  Dr.  Beard's,  who  suffered  from 
a  most  exaggerated  anthrophobia,  was  treated  for  some 
time  with  little  success.  He  went  home  finally,  and 
being  a  mechanic,  made  himself  a  kind  of  air-pump  with 
large  cups  attached.  These  he  applied  upon  himself  daily 
and  with  the  result  of  becoming  almost  well.  Dr.  Beard 
had  one  of  these  appliances  made  and  had  used  it  con- 
siderably. At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  an  article 
prepared  giving  his  results.  It  liad  helped  a  number  of 
cases,  but  by  no  means  all.  A  patient  of  my  own — a 
neurasthenic  with  hypochondriacal  symptoms — dated  his 
steady  improvement  from  a  systematic  cupping  which  I 
gave  him. 

Massage. — Massage  alone  does  not  give  much  success. 
It  is  a  luxury  in  therapeutics.  Some  neurasthenics  can- 
not endure  it.  The  masseur,  if  experienced,  can  tell 
after  a  few  trials  whether  he  can  help  the  i>atient. 

The  IVeir-Mitchiil  treatment  hy  isolation,  rest,  massage, 
electricity,  and  overfeeding,  is  oftener  applicable  to  wo- 
men than  men.  The  majority  of  male  neurasthenics  are, 
I  think,  not  benefited  by  it,  or,  at  least,  will  not  sub- 
mit to  it.  I  believe  that  its  good  results  are  chiefly 
from  the  psychical  effects  of  a  rigid  system  of  eating  and 
living. 

Biet. — Dr.  Beard,  just  previous  to  his  death,  had  been 
studying  the  subject  of  food,  and  had  written  a  chapter 
upon  the  philosophy  of  diet,  based  on  the  principlesof 
evolution.  In  it  he  announced  the  following  very  orig- 
inal views  : 


62 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


"  First,  living  beings  feed  on  that  which  is  below  them 
in  the  scale  of  development. 

"  Second,  the  best  food  for  man  is  that  which  is  jast 
below  him  or  nearest  to  him  in  the  scale  of  development. 

"  Third,  food  is  difficult  of  assimilation  for  man  in  pro- 
portion toils  distance  below  man  in  the  scale  of  develop- 
ment." 

The  following  propositions  he  also  announced  as  veri- 
fiable :  "  First,  the  earth  feeds  on  gases  ;  fruits  and 
cereals  feed  on  the  earth  ;  the  lower  animals  feed  on 
fruits  and  cereals,  and  on  other  animals  ;  man,  therefore, 
should  feed  mainly  on  the  lower  animals,  with  a  small 
projwrtion  of  fruits  and  cereals.  Second,  in  proportion 
as  man  grows  sensitive  through  civilization  or  through 
disease  he  should  diminish  the  quantity  of  cereals  and 
fruits  and  increase  the  quantity  of  animal  food." 

According  to  this  theory  and  the  doctrine  of  evolu- 
tion the  best  food  for  nervous  invalids  would  be  as  fol- 
lows :  beef,  mutton  and  lamb,  fowl,  eggs,  milk,  fish,  butter, 
wheaten  bread. 

In  discussing  the  above  theory  Dr.  Beard  brings  evi- 
dence to  show  that  monkeys  are  good  eating,  that  man 
is  good  food  for  man,  and  that  cannibals  are  the 
strongest  and  healthiest  of  savages  ! 

\Vithout  discussing  this  subject  now,  it  has  been 
generally  admitted  that  a  nitrogenous  diet  is  best  for 
those  of  unstable  nervous  energy.  We  can  explain  this 
from  the  fact  that  nitrogenous  food  has  more  to  do  with 
structure  and  nutrition,  non-nitrogenous  with  function, 
or  discharge  of  energy.  In  the  nervous  we  want  a  food 
that  will  give  more  stability  to  cell  and  axis-cylinder,  and 
not  a  foodwhich  feeds  the  function  and  really  increases 
instability.  To  return  to  an  old  simile,  the  nervous  sys- 
tem may  be  compared  to  a  delicately  vibrating  rod 
fastened  at  one  end.  Normally,  vibrations  take  place 
without  waste  of  the  metal  of  the  rod,  or  of  the  tissue  of 
the  nerve.  In  the  case  of  this  latter,  however,  over-vi- 
bration, too  persistent  vibration,  and  other  causes  finally 
wear  away  its  textures.  It  becomes,  so  to  speak,  thinner, 
weaker,  yet  it  vibrates  more  readily  and  delicately,  just 
as  does  the  rod  when  made  thin. 

The  object  of  radical  curative  treatment  is  to  make 
the  nerve  more,  so  to  speak,  solid.  Nitrogenous  food 
supplies  tissue  to  the  wasted  nerve,  and  thus  helps  to 
do  this.  Fatty  food  is  also  essential,  because  fat  also  is 
a  constituent  of  nerve-tissue,  and  a  help  to  nerve-action. 

I  believe,  however,  that  too  much  stress  may  be  put 
upon  s])ecial  diets,  and  that  after  all  a  mixed  diet  of  thor- 
oughly digestible  and  palatable  food  is  often  quite  as  good 
as  a  sjiecial  diet,  unless  some  special  gastric  or  intestinal 
trouble  be  present.  The  nervous  system  is  not  the  only 
thing  that  has  to  be  dieted. 

Mental  therapeutics. — I  am  profoundly  convinced  of 
the  prominent  place  of  mental  influence  in  the  therapeu- 
tics of  functional  nervous  diseases.  "  The  most  power- 
ful single  remedy  that  can  be  used  in  the  treatment  of 
neurasthenia  is  the  mind,"  was  an  aphorism  of  the  late 
Dr.  Beard,  and  all  experience  acknowledges  its  truth. 
Witness  the  success  of  faith-cures.  I  have  seen  a  hyp- 
notic fall  very  nearly  lifeless  when  told  to  shoot  himself 
with  a  stick  which  he  thought  was  a  loaded  pistol.  This 
mental  therapeutics  is  the  mainstay  of  charlatanry  and 
the  backbone  of  many  a  genuine  professional  success. 
Some  persons  are  spoken  of  as  born  physicians,  and  I 
conceive  it  is  because  they  have  the  tact  and  skill  to 
manipulate  the  psyche  of  their  patients.  Such  skill  is 
particularly  needed  in  treating  chronic  functional  troubles. 
"  It  is  not  everybody,"  says  Holmes,  in  describing  Dr. 
Kittridge,  "  that  enters  into  the  soul  of  Mozart's  or  Beet- 
hoven's harmonies  ;  and  there  are  vital  symphonies  in 
B  flat  and  other  low,  sad  keys  which  a  doctor  may  know 
as  little  of  as  a  hurdy-gurdy  player  of  the  essence  of  those 
divine  musical  mysteries."  One  must  get  a  menial  gri)) 
upon  the  patient,  and  if  the  patient  is  intractable  he  had 
belter  have  a  change  of  environment. 

It  will  not   do  in   treating  the   undervitalized   neurotic 


to  scoff  at  his  troubles,  or  to  try  and  "bulldoze"  his 
symptoms.  He  must  be  persuaded  that  you  understand 
his  case,  appreciate  the  reality  of  his  suifering,  and]  made 
to  feel  that  you  can  help  and  perhaps  cure  him. 

The  application  of  remedies  must  be  made  also,  so 
that  some  psychical  stin)ulus,  if  possible,  shall  be  min- 
gled with  their  administration.  It  is  not  an  easy  thing 
to  touch  the  stops  and  strings  of  an  enfeebled  nervous 
system  so  as  finally  to  evoke  harmonies.  He  who  suc- 
ceeds is  more  than  a  specialist,  he  is  a  true  physician. 


DISTURBANCES  OF  THE  SEXU.A.L  ORGANS 
IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO  AFFECTIONS  OF 
THE  EYE.' 

By  henry  S.  OPPENHEIMER,  M.D., 

OPHTHALMIC    AND  ALRAL   SURGEON    TO  THE     BELLEVUE  HOSPITAL    (OUTDOOR     DE- 
PARTMENT},   ETC.,    NEW   YORK. 

It  has  been  said  that  every  specialist  exaggerates  the 
importance  of  the  diseases  coming  under  his  own  obser- 
vation and  treatment.  Doubtless  many  reasons  could  be 
advanced  why  this  should  be  true.  To  one  who  had  not 
thought  over  the  subject  of  this  paper,  or  had  had  little 
experience  with  the  disturbances  of  which  it  treats,  it 
could  well  seem  rather  far-fetched  to  trace  connection 
between  the  sexual  and  the  visual  apparatus  or  their  affec- 
tions. I  hope,  however,  to  convince  any  skeptic  on  the 
subject  that  there  is  more  than  simple  coincidence  in  the 
occunence  of  such,  and  I  expect  to  show  that  almost 
every  tissue  of  the  eye  is  at  times  subject  to  change  pro- 
duced by  certain  conditions  of  the  sexual  organs  ;  from 
the  superficial  and  transient  coloring  of  the  skin  of  the 
eyelids  during  the  menstrual  period  of  many  women,  to 
disturbances  of  circulation  in  the  retina  and  optic  nerve 
of  so  serious  a  nature  as  to  produce  complete  blindness. 
The  study  of  the  subject  is  connected  with  some  difficulty, 
and  this  will  explain  the  limited  literature  of  the  subject, 
as  compared  with  its  importance.  Patients'  statements 
(always  to  be  taken  cum  grano)  are  particularly  unreli- 
able in  this  class  of  cases.  It  is  not  easy,  and  far  from 
pleasant,  to  ask  a  girl,  or  woman,  who  comes  for  trouble 
of  the  eyes,  about  the  condition  of  her  sexual  organs. 
Even  with  men  the  seeker  after  truths  of  this  description 
is  apt  to  be  treated  as  inquisitive.  The  patient  cannot 
see  the  use  of  the  inquiry,  and  is  apt  to  avoid  a  doctor 
who  asks  such  irrelevant  questions.  In  all  disorders  of 
the  sexual  system  women  are  much  oftener  sufferers  than 
men.  The  functions  of  menstruation,  gestation,  and  lac- 
tation in  the  normal,  healthy  woman  are  of  such  magni- 
tude and  importance  in  her  life,  as  compared  with  the 
sexual  functions  of  the  man,  that  naturally,  due  to  the  nor- 
mal and  abnormal,  physiological  and  pathological  changes 
in  these  functions  and  organs,  the  female  sex  furnishes  a 
much  larger  number  of  the  cases  to  be  treated  of  here 
than  the  male.  In  the  statistics  prepared  by  Dr.  Ludo- 
wigs'  there  were,  out  of  5.507  eye  jjatients  treated  at 
Dr.  Mooren's  clinic  in  Diisseldorf,  in  1880,  of  sponta 
neous  troubles  of  the  eye  coming  on  after  the  years  of 
puberty,  67^^  per  cent,  women  to  32-^-  per  cent.  men. 
There  were  naturally  excluded  from  this  calculation  all 
cases  of  traumatism,  of  which  men  were  the  most  fre- 
quent victims,  and  also  all  syphilitic  affections.  This  per- 
centage, however,  is  general.  In  certain  affections  of 
the  eye  there  is  a  much  greater  preponderance  of  women. 
Of  Basedow's  disease  there  were  2  women  to  o  men  ;  epi- 
scleritis, 9  to  2  ;  deep  keratitis,  20  to  5  ;  punctate  kera- 
titis and  iritis  serosa,  7  to  o  ;  myodesopsia,  21  to  8 ; 
vitreous  ojiacities,  12  to  4  ;  hyperajmia  of  nerve  or  re- 
tina, with  hyperajmia  of  the  meninges  or  irregular  menses, 
36  to  7  ;  amblyopia  and  metrorrhagia,  5  to  o  ;  asthen- 
opia from  anieniia,  40  to  5. 

By  these  figures  we  see  women  in  the  proportion  of 
from  two  to  eight  to  one  man.  Eye  affections  can  be  pro- 
duced either  bv  reflex,  nervous  irritation,  started  in  some 


^  Read  before  the  ICist  River  mAh 
3  Arch,  of  Ophlhal,  vol.  .\i.,  No.   i 


,  May  9,  J883. 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


63 


part  of  the  sexual  organism,  or  by  changes  in  the  circula- 
tion ;  or  by  both  in  the  same  individual.  Irritation  of  cer- 
tain kinds  in  one  part  of  the  nervous  system  can  produce 
reiie.x  disturbances  of  various  kinds  in  the  most  distant 
part  of  the  organism.  Given  an  irritation  of  an  afferent 
nerve,  no  one  can  te)l  where  the  reflex  symptoms  shall 
show  themselves.  A  man  steps  onto  a  rusty  nail,  which 
produces  the  slightest  punctured  wound  of  the  foot.  In 
consequence  of  this  injury  he  shall  have  tonic  contrac- 
tions of  his  risorius,  niasseter,  and  tenii)oral  muscles,  and 
clonic  spasms  of  difi'erent  muscles  of  the  trunk  and  limbs, 
joined  to  such  exquisite  hyperesthesia  of  nerves  of  or- 
dinary and  special  sensibility  that  a  draught  or  a  noise 
shall  bring  on  a  convulsion.  This  picture  is  familiar 
enough  to  us  under  the  name  of  tetanus,  and  prepares  us 
a  little  more  for  this  statement:  From  irritation  of  the 
genital  apparatus  you  can  have  spasm  of  the  orbicularis 
muscle  (blepharospasm),  spasm  or  paresis  of  almost  any 
muscle  of  the  eye  proper,  affections  of  the  conjunctiva, 
of  the  cornea,  of  the  sclera,  of  the  iris  (mydriasis),  of  the 
ciliary  nuiscle,  of  the  choroid  and  vitreous,  of  the  retina, 
of  the  optic  nerve,  and  of  the  brain.  Of  this  last,  how- 
ever, I  mean  to  speak  only  incidentally,  as  it  may  be 
necessary  to  illustrate  my  subject.  Of  changes  in  the 
circulation  I  will  speak  later. 

Spasm  of  the  orbicularis  muscle  (blepharospasm)  has 
been  attributed  of  late,  by  most  authors,  to  reflex  origin. 
As  early  as  1810  Fautrel  (Sedillot's_/(;7^r;/a/  Gen.  de  Med.) 
notices  spasm  of  the  lids  so  often  accompanying  chorea. 
He  claims  that  all  his  choraic  patients  were  onanists. 
Wendt  (in  his  book  on  "  Kinderkrankheiten,"  1835) 
holds  the  same  opinion.  Michael  i^Graefe-Saemisch, 
vol.  iv.),  speaking  of  the  etiology  of  these  clonic  spasms, 
says:  "Increased  predisposition  is  created  by  excesses 
in  venere  et  Baccho,  strong  excitement."  Ziemssen' 
thinks  the  statements  of  these  patients  too  unreliable  to 
found  a  positive  opinion  as  to  the  cause  of  chorea  thereon. 
Hermann  Cohen  (Archives  of  Ophtha!.,  vol.  xi..  No.  4) 
says  :  "  I  find  so  frequently  the  note  in  my  journal,  '  Con- 
fesses excessive  onanism,'  in  cases  of  chronic  blepharo- 
spasm (9-12  per  1,000  in  30,000  patients)  that  I  cannot 
deny  the  probability  of  the  connection  between  the  spasms 
and  onanism."  There  are  cases  on  record  in  which  the 
spasm  occurred  only  when  the  patient  attempted  to 
speak  and  was  spoken  to. 

Diseases  of  the  conjunctiva,  usually  of  a  most  stubborn 
kind,  are  not  uncommon  from  these  causes.  Fbrster 
{Graefe-Saemisch,  vol.  vii.)  mentions  having  seen  a  num- 
ber of  such  in  confessed  onanists,  from  twelve  to  twenty 
j-ears  of  age.  They  were  mainly  catarrhal  and  tracho- 
matous inflammations  with  persistent  hyperajmia.  In 
this  connection  he  calls  attention  to  the  intractable  cases 
of  pharyngeal  catarrh,  so  often  met  in  patients  with  sper- 
niatorrhcea. 

H.  Cohen  (loc.  cit.)  gives  six  such  cases,  one  of  which 
had  been  treated  for  five  years  by  himself  and  others  with 
applications  of  copper  sulphate  and  other  astringents.  Two 
of  these  patients  were  commercial  travellers,  who  noticed 
in  the  morning,  after  having  committed  sexual  excesses, 
great  redness  of  the  margin  of  the  lids  and  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva. I  have  myself  seen  two  similar  cases  in  young  men 
about  town.  I  thought,  however,  that  in  their  cases  the 
loss  of  sleep  and  consumption  of  champagne  was  suffi- 
cient to  explain  the  conjunctivitis. 

Inflammations  of  the  cornea  are  very  much  influenced 
by  changes  in  the  sexual  organs.  Parenchymatous  kera- 
titis shows  itself  more  frequently  at  puberty  than  at  any 
other  period  of  life.  Mooren  •'  relates  the  case  of  a 
woman,  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  who  had  never  men- 
struated. She  had  a  parenchymatous  keratitis  since  she 
was  fifteen  years  of  age,  much  aggravated  every  four 
weeks.  By  strong  emmenagogues  an  insignificant  men- 
struation was  induced  a  few  times  in  succession,  and 
"  she  was  freed   of  her  pain  and  photophobia  as  if  by 


'  Handbuch,  vol.  xii.,  2. 


*  Arch,  of  Ophthal.,  vol.  xi.,  No.  3. 


magic. 


I   can   recall   the   case   of  a   French-Canadian 


girl,  twenty  years  of  age,  under  my  care  at  the  New  York 
Eye  Infirmary  during  my  resident  surgeonship  there,  who 
had  a  keratitis  and  still  showed  extensive  |50sterior  syne- 
chia (I  believe  she  was  in  Dr.  Derby's  division).  She 
had  violent  exacerbations  of  her  trouble  at  each  period. 
I  had  overlooked  the  cause  at  the  first  exacerbation,  but 
had  my  attention  called  to  it  by  the  nurse,  who  saw  me 
puzzling  over  it.  I  may  say  that  I  observed  this  connec- 
tion closely  afterward,  and  in  order  to  economize  time  and 
avoid  tiring  you  with  details  1  can  give  it  as  my  experience 
that  there  is  hardly  any  disease  of  the  eye,  or  a  wound 
after  any  operation  in  menstruating  women  which  I  have 
not  seen  influenced,  more  or  less,  during  the  monthly  flow  ; 
orrather  just  before  the  beginning  of  the  flow.  I  have  seen 
wounds  take  on  such  alarming  inflammatory  action  during 
this  period  that  I  am  very  careful  now  to  ascertain  the 
time  when  this  is  expected  before  operating.  I  would 
not  operate  for  cataract  at  such  a  time  as  to  have 
the  catamenia  appear  during  the  healing  process  ;  unless 
there  were  some  special  reason  for  urgency. 

Mooren  '  tells  the  case  of  a  woman,  forty-five  years  of 
age,  who  had  a  retroflexion  with  a  tumor  of  the  cervix 
uteri.  When  she  began  being  treated  for  this  her  right 
eye  became  affected  with  an  episcleritis.  Every  touch  of 
the  cervix  and  every  insertion  of  a  pessary  aggravated 
the  episcleritis.  This  was  cured  and  remained  so  for 
a  year.  Then  fresh  uterine  trouble  brought  on  an 
episcleritis  in  the  left  eye,  which  grew  worse  on  each 
local  application  to  the  uterus.  I  have  observed  a 
vigorous  German  woman,  of  about  the  same  age, 
who  had  a  mimic  spasm  of  the  right  side  of  her  face 
for  years.  This  was  complicated  at  times  by  trifacial 
neuralgia  and  a  sclero-keratitis  of  the  same  side.  This 
woman  volunteered  to  me  the  statement  that  she  had 
noticed  severe  exacerbations  of  the  pain  and  eye  trouble 
during  her  periods.  (I  presented  her  at  that  time  to  the 
Ophthalmological  Society.)  When  I  lost  sight  of  her 
her  spasms  and  eye  trouble  had  been  relieved  very 
much,  but  not  completely,  by  antirheumatic  remedies 
and  massage. 

The  iris  is  never,  so  far  as  I  know,  inflamed  by  reflex 
irritation.  In  septic  or  puerperal  metastatic  attacks,  how- 
ever, it  is  usually  implicated  in  the  purulent  inflamma- 
tion ;  which  has,  as  a  rule,  its  beginning  in  the  ureal 
tract  and  extends  connnonly  to  every  tissue  of  the  eyeball 
and  even  to  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  orbit.  There  are 
cases,  however,  of  such  irritation  in  which  the  muscular 
structure  of  the  iris  is  affected,  either  by  paresis  or  spasm. 
I  refer  to  the  cases  on  record  of  mydriasis  (dilatation  of 
the  pupil)  which  is  due  either  to  irritation  of  the  sympa- 
thetic nerve,  or  to  paresis  of  the  twig  supplying  the  iris 
from  the  oculomotorius.  These  cases  may  be  uni-  or  bi- 
lateral. Parametritis,  of  which  I  shall  speak  later  if  the 
time  permit,  endometritis,  retroflexion,  and  hyperesthe- 
sia with  scanty  menstruation  are  among  the  causes  given. 
While  interne  in  Charity  Hospital  I  treated  a  young 
woman  for  granular  vaginitis.  The  pupil  of  her  left  eye 
dilated  at  times  without  evident  cause.  She  had  no 
trace  of  brain  trouble,  goitre,  or  aneurism,  for  which  I 
examined  her  carefully. 

Her  vision  was  not  affected  at  the  time.  I  examined 
the  eye  by  the  ophthalmoscope  ;  but  I  do  not  think  that 
my  experience  with  the  instrument  was  sufficient  then 
to  make  my  opinion  reliable.  I  thought  the  fundus  was 
normal.  The  connection  between  the  vaginitis  and  the 
mydriasis  did  not  occur  to  me  at  that  time.  Mooren  " 
saw  one  case  of  myosis  (contraction  of  the  pu])il)  in  a 
woman,  sixty-eight'years  of  age,  whose  uterus  had  been 
prolapsed  for  vears,  without  paralysis  of  the  legs  or 
bladder.    She  had  also  a  slight  atroj^hy  of  the  optic  nerve. 

The  ciliary  muscle  may  be  partially  or  completely  par- 
alyzed by  irritation  of  the  genital  organs.      Miss   N ,' 

twenty-four  years  of  age,  practised  onanism  since  she  was 


2  Loc.  cIt. 


3  From  Mooren,  loc.  cit 


64 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  21,  T883. 


fifteen  years  of  age.  Her  power  of  accommodation  has 
decreased  from  year  to  year.  Her  labia  minora  were 
unusually  large,  her  clitoris  was  prominent  and  so  excit- 
able that  amputation  was  advised. 

A  South  American  woman  who  had  masturbated  since 
her  early  youth  had  complete  loss  of  accommodation. 
In  both  of  these  cases  the  genitals  were  so  excitable  as 
to  give  rise  to  great  dyspnoea  at  times.  A  single  woman, 
thirty  years  of  age,  had  the  same  symptoms  produced  by 
intense  irritation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vulva 
from  acne  pustules  and  the  constant  scratching  provoked 
by  them.  Pregnancy  and  lactation  are  held  by  several 
authors  to  be  the  cause  of  accommodative  asthenopia. 
Hutchison  ("Oph.  Hosp.  Rep.,"  vol.  vii.)  thinks  it  not  in- 
frequent. 

T/ie  7'iirt'ous  humor  is  usually  affected  in  connection 
with  diseases  of  the  choroid  or  retina,  so  I  shall  speak  of 
it  only  in  connection  with  these  tissues. 

Hyperesthesia  of  the  retina  has  been  observed  \ery 
often  in  cases  of  parametritis.  In  the  three  cases  just 
mentioned  with  deficient  accommodative  power  this 
hyperesthesia  was  very  marked.  The  South  American 
woman  could  hardly  bear  the  lustre  of  the  eyes  of  other 
persons.  A  fourth,  a  French  woman,  could  hardly  enter 
an  illuminated  room.  After  the  cauterization  of  one  of 
these  sensitive,  papillary  swellings  she  had  at  the  mouth 
of  her  urethra,  and  the  use  of  bromide  for  some  time,  her 
eye  troubles  disappeared.  In  another  wojuan  a  rupture 
of  the  perineum  and  descent  of  the  uterus  seems  to  have 
been  the  cause  of  hypera^sthesia  and  spasm  of  acconuno- 
dation.  She  had  four  children,  and  the  birth  of  each 
seems  to  have  aggravated  the  condition  of  the  perineum 
and  eyes.  A  girl,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  with  infantile 
uterus  was  a  victim  of  this  same  trouble.  Mooren  says  ' 
it  is  most  often  met  with  in  congenital  stenosis  of  the 
orifice  of  the  uterus  and  can  be  caused  by  inflammation 
producing  alteration  in  the  shape  or  dimensions  in  any 
part  of  the  genital  tract. 

From  retinal  hyperesthesia  we  come  naturally  to 
photopsia,  which  may  be,  at  times,  only  an  increase  of 
the  same  irritation.  H.  Cohen  '  records  seven  cases, 
four  men  and  three  girls,  addicted  to  onanism.  \\\ 
were  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  thirty-one.  Each 
one  of  these  gave  a  history  of  subjective  perce[nions 
of  light,  such  as  the  sensation  of  dazzling  by  some  bright 
moving  figure,  as  a  window,  for  instance,  or  bright  rings, 
or  dots,  or  stars,  or  snowtlakes.  In  all  these  cases  the 
eyes  were  in  other  respects  normal,  all  having  V=i,  or 
over.  In  all  but  two  both  eyes  were  affected,  and  the 
dazzling  vanished  when  the  eyes  were  closed.  Most  of 
them  complained  of  neurasthenia,  insonniia,  and  pollu- 
tions. 

Strictly  speaking  this  need  not  necessarily  be  a  retinal 
trouble.  An  irritation  of  any  part  of  the  fibres  of  the 
optic  nerve  will  produce  these  subjective  symptoms. 
This  point  of  irritation  may  be  anywhere  from  their  periph- 
eral expansion  in  the  retina,  along  the  optic  tracts,  the 
ganglia,  the  cortex  of  the  occi|)ital  lobe,  the  cerebellum, 
or  the  olivary  body  in  the  medulla,  to  all  of  which  points 
fibres  have  been  traced  by  recent  investigators.  Tliere- 
fore,  unless  other  symptoms  (herdsymptomc)  will  indicate 
it,  it  is  always  im|)ossible  to  say  exactly  where  the  point 
of  irritation  exists.  1  will  not  mention  here  retinitis  as 
due  to  pregnancy,  because  usually  albunnnuria  exists  in 
these  cases.  We  are  certain,  however,  that  (iregnancy 
predisposes  to  both  these  troubles  and  I  have  no  doubt 
every  one  present  has  seen  them. 

Two  very  interesting  cases  of  retinal  detachment 
(Mooren)  will  end  my  remarks  on  retinal  troubles.  In  the 
first,  a  few  years  after  marriage  the  introduction  of  a 
speculum,  for  the  removal  of  some  prominent  Nabothian 
follicles,  produced  violent  pain  in  the  back  and  legs  and 
obscuration  of  sight.  Later,  injections  of  warm  salt- 
water produced   inability  to  move    the  legs,  ice-cold  ex- 


*  Loc.  cit. 


'  Loc  cit. 


tremities  from  the  hip  down,  objectively  as  well  as  sub- 
jectively, while  the  upper  part  of  the  body  was  very  hot. 
She  was  often  absolutely  blind  for  a  few  minutes  at.  a 
time.  A  large  detachment  of  the  retina  was  observed, 
and  seemed  to  be  the  result.  The  patient  had,  however, 
before  this  time  sclerochoroiditis  posterior  in  one  eye  and 
exudation  in  the  other  choroid.  The  second  patient, 
unmarried,  had  always  had  scanty  and  painful  menstrua- 
tion. General  health  good.  In  her  right  eye  she  had 
an  anesthetic  retina  with  reduced  vision  and  field,  and 
a  rosy  injection  around  the  papilla.  The  left  eye  showed 
atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  and  partial  detachment  of  the 
retina. 

In  the  choroid  we  have  a  condition  of  chronic  inflam- 
mation, which  seems  to  be  caused  by  uterine  disorders. 
This  has  been  denied.  I  have  now  under  observation  a 
dispensary  patient  with  this  choroidal  picture,  who  has  a 
chronic  metritis.  I  can  find  no  other  apparent  cause  for 
her  choroiditis.  A  second  patient,  a  lady  at  the  climac- 
teric, who  IS  myopic  \,  has  aggravated  choroiditis  and  vit- 
reous opacities  since  her  molimina  began  to  be  irregular. 

Now  as  regards  the  optic  nerve,  we  have  on  record 
all  grades  of  changes  which  seem  to  be  produced, 
either  by  reflex  irritation,  or  vascular  changes  in  the 
uterus  or  ovaries.  These  can  show  themselves  func- 
tionally in  all  degrees,  from  the  slight  narrowing  of  the 
field,  or  the  least  reduction  of  vision  or  color  sense  by 
weak  illuminations,  to  the  fulminating  attacks  of  blind- 
ness by  the  sudden  cessation  of  the  menses,  or  a  phle- 
bitis of  the  central  retinal  vein. 

Samelsohn  [Berl.  Klin.  Wochenschrift,  1875)  tells  of 
a  woman,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  whose  standing  in 
the  water  with  bare  feet  caused  a  sudden  menostasis. 
She  complained  of  an  unpleasant  pressure  behind  the 
eyes  the  same  evening.  Within  the  month  she  was  com- 
pletely blind.  Samelsohn  thinks  it  was  a  transudation 
into  the  orbit  compressing  the  optic  nerve.  The  oph- 
thalmoscope showed  engorged  veins.  The  woman's 
sight  returned  in  a  week.  Congestion  of  the  optic  nerve 
in  cases  of  chronic  uterine  trouble  has  been  observed 
very  often.  These  may  terminate  in  recovery,  or  atrophy 
of  the  nerve. 

Since  Rokitansky  has  made  his  contribution  to  the 
study  of  chronic  congestion,  it  is  easy  to  understand 
how  a  chronic  hyperemia  can  cause  an  atrophy.  He 
describes  a  condition  which  he  insists  is  the  result  of 
hyperemia  and  not  of  inflannnation.  It  is  a  deposit  of 
new,  gelatinous,  connective  tissue  ;  which  in  time  be- 
comes fibrillated,  then  contracts,  and  becomes  cicatricial, 
destroying  the  nerve-tissue  in  the  course  of  this  con- 
traction. This  process  he  has  observed  in  the  brain 
and  in  the  spinal,  olfactory,  and  optic  nerves.  If,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  physiological  flux  can  produce  such 
changes  in  a  woman's  eye,  it  must  follow  that  any  of  the 
chronic  engorgements  of  the  pelvic  tissues  and  sinuses  is 
certainly  capable  of  producing  a  chronic  congestion  of 
the  optic  nerve.  Displacement  and  flexions  of  the 
uterus,  chronic  engorgement  of  this  organ,  and  the  exten- 
sive venous  network  filling  the  pelvis,  from  inflamma- 
tions or  what  not,  can  thus  become  causes  of  eye- 
troubles.  Let  us  look  for  a  moment  at  the  venous 
connection  between  the  parts.  We  have  the  spinal 
veins,  carrying  four  longitudinal  columns  of  blood  the 
whole  length  of  the  spinal  canal,  from  the  foramen 
magnum  to  the  coccyx.  These  veins  ramify  and  com- 
numicate  in  all  directions.  They  have  no -oalves.  They 
connect  with  the  uterine  and  iiampiniforni  plexuses  and 
the  ovarian  veins  through  the  lumbar  and  sacral  veins. 
K\.  its  upper  end  this  column  of  blood  is  joined  to  the 
vertebral  and  inferior  cerebellar  veins,  and  the  occipital 
and  petrosal  sinuses. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  cerebral,  the  spinal,  and  the  pel- 
vic venous  system  of  a  woman  is  practically  continuous. 
Hence,  we  have  the  almost  universal  backaches  and 
headaches  in  woman,  with  the  most  trifling  menstrual 
disorders,  and,  in  fact,  in  those  whose  catamenia  are  nor- 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


65 


mal,  as  far  as  we  can  tell.  We  know  thai  both  the  origin 
and  the  course  of  the  optic-nerve  is  in  great  part  super- 
ficial, and  therefore  easily  accessible  to  disturbances 
from  irregular  circulation  in  the  meninges.  Many  facts 
of  the  clinical  jiicture  have  been  given,  although  neces- 
sarily short  and  imperfectly. 

Lastly,  I  desire  to  call  your  attention  for  a  moment 
to  the  fact  that  Graves'  disease  (exophthalmic  goitre) 
has  been  considered  by  some  authorities  as  having  its 
origin  through  reflex  action  in  disturbances  of  the  sexual 
system. 

We  know  that  women  are  much  more  subject  to  the 
disorder  than  men  :  Emmert  counts  one  man  in  ten, 
Von  Graefe  makes  it  one  in  seven,  Mooren  one  in  thir- 
teen, Geigel  one  in  seven,  Von  Dusch  about  one  in  five 
(11  in  57.5).' 

The  only  writer  who   has  these   proportions   reversed, 
so  far  as  I   have  looked,  is   Chvostek,  an  Austrian  army 
surgeon.     He  naturally  saw  more  men  than  women.     If 
I  make  a  grand  average  of  all  these  it  gives  us  about  one 
man  to  eight   women.     Laycock  calls  attention  to  the 
fact   that   old  women  (after  the  menojaause)  never  have 
Basedow's  disease.      Other  arguments  are  that  frequently 
the  thyroid  gland  enlarges  in  girls  at  the  time  of  puberty. 
H.  Cohen  (loc.  cit.)  has  recorded  one  such  case  in  which 
a  regularly  recurring  exophthalmos  during  the  menstrual 
period  was  verified  by  measurements. 
r'-  These  facts  warrant  us  in  concluding   that   Basedow's 
disease  is  influenced  by  sex  and  some  changes  and  dis- 
turbances of  the  sexual  organs.      Freund,  who  has  made 
an  exhaustive  study  of  some  of  these  diseases  states  that 
in  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years   he  has   not    examined  a 
single   case  of  morbus  Basedowi  in  women  without  find- 
ing a  parametritis  in  the  contracting  stage.     Fiirster  (loc. 
cit.)  gives  an  account  of  one  case  which  seems  to  show 
that  the  female  sex  does  not  exclusively  show  this  disease 
in  consequence  of  sexual  excitement.     The  case  is  so  ex- 
traordinary a  one  that  I  thought  it  would  be  interesting  to 
give  it  here  translated  in  full.     "In  July,  1866,  I  saw  a 
clerk,   twenty-four  years  of  age,  with   exquisite  morbus 
Basedowi.     Pulse  120,  strong  cardiac  impulse,  moderate 
swelling   of  the   thyroid  gland,  with   pulsation   in  it,  and 
considerable    protrusion    of    both    eyeballs.      The    last 
symptoms  brought  him   to   me.      The   symptoms   dated 
back    three  weeks,  and    appeared  suddenly.     He   gave 
the  following  history  :     '  About    the   middle  of    June  he 
struggled  for  about  half  an  hour  with   a  girl  in  the  eflbrt 
to  have  connection  ;  but  her   energetic  resistance  pre- 
vented the  consummation.      He  so   overexerted   himself 
with  this  eflfort   that  he  finally  felt  very  faint  and  had  to 
take  several  glasses  of  Madeira  to  restore   him  partially. 
The  violent  heart  action  which  began  during  the  struggle 
has  continued  since.     Two  days  later  he  first  noticed  the 
prominence  of  his    eyes,   which   has    steadily    increased 
since  then.'     Both  epididymes  were  painful  and  swollen. 
Professor  Freund,  who  also  examined  the  patient,  corrob- 
orates  this.     Quinine,   in  large  doses,  was  ordered  and 
moderation  in  the   exercise   of  the  sexual  function    ad- 
vised.     The    patient    departed    and    presented    himself 
again   nine   months  later.     He    stated   that    the   exoph- 
thalmos and  violent  heart  action  had  gradually  subsided 
after  taking  about  9.00  of  quinine.      However,  in   Octo- 
ber (four  months  after  the  first  appearance),  the  former, 
and  in    December  (six  months),  the  latter  symptom  had 
begun  to  show  itself  again.     I  found  in  April,  1867,  es- 
sentially the  same  condition  as  in  July,  the  exophthalmos 
even  increased.     The  patient  looked  well,  felt  strong,  and 
had   retained   a  good  appetite.     No   sign  of  an.-emia  had 
developed.     The  inquiry    into  his  sexual  behavior   was 
evidently  disagreeable  to  him.     He  went  off  and  I  have 
not  seen  him  again." 

Finally,  gentlemen,  I  should  have  liked  to  say  some- 
thing about  a  most  troublesome  class  of  cases,  which  are 
the  terror  of  ophthalmologists.     If  I   were  to   undertake 

*  Satller  in  Graefe-Saemsch.vol.  vi-^ 


to  tell  you  a  tenth  of  all  the  symptoms  of  which  they 
complain,  I  should  have  to  detain  you  too  long.  The 
most  careful  examination  rarely  shows  objective  basis 
for  the  violence  of  the  symptoms  complained  of.  Pho- 
tophobia, pain  on  using  the  eyes,  pains  in  various 
parts  of  the  eyes  and  orbit,  changing  in  character,  but 
always  of  the  most  hyperbolical  severity,  inability  to 
wear  their  glasses,  etc.,  are  at  the  bottom  of  the 
long  tale  of  woe.  These  pains  are  never  so  severe  as 
to  prevent  attendance  at  the  theatre  or  ball  and  rarely 
intrude  themselves  when  there  is  pleasant  company  in 
the  house.  The  name  of  the  disorder  is  kopiopia  hys- 
terica. For  fear  it  should  prejudice  you  against  the  fe- 
male sex  I  will  read  you  a  case  from  Forster  (loc.  cit.)  in 
your  own  sex.  "  A  married  man,  thirty-seven  years  of  age, 
with  a  long  list  of  the  most  pronounced  symptoms  and  no 
lesion  to  explain  them,  admitted  that  his  sexual  capacity 
had  very  much  decreased.  Coitus  barely  once  a  month, 
never  a  firm  erection,  inimissio  penis  always  problemati- 
cal, ejaculation  usually  took  place  without  it.  The  man 
had  strikingly  small  testes  and  a  thin,  milky  discharge 
from  the  urethra."  Forster  says  that  this  case  is  not  sin- 
gle, only  that  the  patients'  statements  are  usually  unre- 
liable on  the  subject.  He  suggests  that  one  obtains 
more  reliable  data  from  their  wives,  who  seem  more 
carefully  to  note  the  difference  between  the  past  and  the 
present.  Kopiopia  hysterica  in  women  is  almost  always 
connected  with  a  lesion  in  the  pelvis  ;  which  Prof.  Freund, 
who  first  noticed  it,  and  who  gives  a  most  interesting 
clinical  and  pathological  picture  of  it  in  his  publications, 
calls  "  parametritis  chronica  atrophicans."  I  can  do  no 
better  than  to  close  with  a  cpiotation  from  Mooren  : 
"According  to  my  own  experience,"  says  he,  "I  would 
say  that  of  all  the  eye  aflPections  of  choroid,  retina,  optic 
nerve,  etc.,  there  are  none  which  are  not  influenced 
either  by  the  normal  or  pathological  workings  of  the 
uterus." 

189  Second  Avenuk,  New  York. 


AN  ERYTHEMATOUS  ERUPTION  FROM  CHLO- 
RATE OF  POTASSIUM. 

By  henry  W.   STELWAGON,  M.D., 

PHYSICIAN   TO   THE    I'HILADELPHIA   DISPENSARY    FOR    SKl.N    DISEASES,    ETC.,    PHILA- 
DELPHIA, PA. 

The  subject  of  "  medicinal  eruptions  "  has  received  con- 
siderable attention  during  the  past  few  years,  and  at  the 
hands  of  several  writers  has  been  exhaustively  pre- 
sented.' The  excuse,  therefore,  of  reporting  fresh  exam- 
ples must  lie  either  in  the  fact  that  the  observation  is 
one  respecting  a  drug  heretofore  unsuspected,  or  that 
the  eruption  is  characterized  by  unusual  features.  So  far 
as  I  can  ascertain,  the  chlorate  of  potassium  has  not 
been  recorded  as  capable  of  causing  cutaneous  disturb- 
ance, and  the  former  reason,  therefore,  is  answerable  for 
this  communication.  The  patient— a  male— in  whom 
the  eruption  was  observed  was  suftering  from  secondary 
syphilis,  and  had  been  under  treatment  for  several 
months.  The  symptoms  of  the  disease  were  of  a  mild 
type,  and  treatment  had  consisted  in  the  administration 
of  small  doses  of  the  corrosive  chloride  of  mercury. 
About  this  time  a  few  mucous  patches  showed  them- 
selves in  the  mouth.  The  stick  of  nitrate  of  silver  was 
used,  and  tablets  of  potassium  chlorate  ordered,  several 
daily  ;  these  were  to  be  allowed  to  dissolve  in  the  mouth 
slowly.  Four  days  later  the  gentleman  returned,  much 
annoyed  and  worried  concerning  a  fiery  erythematous 
and  papular  eruption,  which  had  made  its  appearance 
over  the  trunk  and  neck,  especially  well  marked  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  back.  There  were  no  subjective  symp- 
toms. The  eruption  was  similar  in  character  to  that  of 
erythema  multiforme,  and  of  this  nature  I  was  inclined  to 

'BehrCTd;  Zur  .■UIg.  niai;nost!k  der  Arzi.ei  Ausschlage :  Berlin.  Win.  Wochs., 
p.  714,  vol  xvi  ,  1870.  Morrow  ;  On  Drug  Exanthemata  :  X.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,  p. 
224,  vol.  xxxi.,  1880.  Van  Harlingen  :  Medicinal  Eruptions;  Arch..  Derm.,  p. 
337,  October,  1880. 


66 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


consider  it.  The  possibility  of  its  being  due  to  the  mer- 
cur)'  was  entertained,  but  as  this  had  been  taken  oft'  and 
on  for  several  months  without  any  such  result  before, 
and  as,  moreover,  the  dose  had  been  very  small,  the  idea 
was  dismissed.  At  this  time,  the  potassium  chlorate,  as 
a  cause,  was  not  even  considered.  Treatment  with  the 
mercury  was  continued.  The  tablets  had  all  been  used, 
and  as  the  mucous  patches  had  disappeared  they  were 
not  renewed.  In  two  days  the  eruption  was  gone.  Si.x 
weeks  later  several  mucous  patches  were  again  seen. 
These  were  cauterized  and  attention  called  to  renewing 
the  tablets.  Three  days  afterward  the  patient  returned 
with  an  eruption  the  same  in  character  as  before  ;  the 
trunk  and  neck  were  involved,  and  several  slightly  raised 
erythematous  spots  were  seen  on  the  legs.  The  chlorate 
was  immediately  suspected,  and  its  discontinuance  or- 
dered. In  less  than  forty-eight  hours  the  eruption  had 
subsided.  Since  this  outbreak  the  patient  has,  at  my  so- 
licitation, twice  used  the  tablets  for  a  few  days,  and  at 
both  times  its  action  on  the  skin  followed.  The  tablets 
consisted  of  five  grains  each,  and  it  required  but  fifteen 
to  twenty  to  call  forth  the  eruption.  A  similar  rash  has 
been  recorded  as  occasionally  following  the  use  of  mer- 
cury. The  case  here  mentioned  has  suggested  the 
idea  that,  in  some  of  these  instances,  the  eruption  may 
have  been  due  to  the  chlorate  of  potassium  ;  as  is  well 
known,  this  is  frequently  employed  to  modify  or  les- 
sen the  action  of  the  mercury  on  the  mouth,  and  also 
for  the  purpose  of  influencing  mucous  patches.  At  all 
events,  this  possible  action  of  the  chlorate,  as  related  in 
the  above  case,  is  well  worth  bearing  in  mind. 


■  ,  SURGICAL  FRACTL'RE  OF  THE  FEMUR. 
By  G.  p.   HACHENBERG,  M.D., 

AUSTIN,    TKX. 

A  SHORT  time  after  the  close  of  the  late  civil  war  the 
Surgeon-General  of  the  United  States  army  directed  to 
be  made  to  him  army  surgical  reports  of  cases  that  might 
be  of  sufficient  importance  to  incorporate  into  the  "  Med- 
ical and  Surgical  History  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion." 
Of  the  number  of  cases  I  reported,  whether  from  some 
oversight  or  of  a  disapproval  of  the  surgical  treatment 
of  the  case,  my  report  of  a  surgical  fracture  of  the 
femur  did  not  make  its  appearance  in  the  work  among 
the  operations  of  the  lower  extremities. 

As  the  case  was  one  of  a  formidable  nature,  and  at- 
tracted at  the  time  the  attention  of  surgeons  of  both 
armies,  I  deem  it  of  sufficient  interest  to  place  it  on 
record,  even  at  this  late  day. 

In  1862-3,  when  in  winter  quarters  at  Buckhannon, 
W.  Va.,  some  of  the  surgeons  of  the  brigade  directed 

my  attention   to  a  Sergeant  P ,   of  the  Fust  Virginia 

Infantry,  who  was  shot  with  a  musket-ball,  through  both 
thighs,  fracturing  the  right  femur,  a  little  below  the 
lesser  trochanter,  the  ball  being  lost  in  the  same  limb. 
The  case  was  generally  considered  as  a  suitable  one  for 
amputation  at  the  hip-joint.  As  I  had  iierformed  that 
operation  a  few  years  previously  in  civil  practice,  the 
patient  was  advised  to  place  himself  under  my  care. 
l''ollowing  this  advice  he  sent  for  me,  recjuesting  my  ser- 
vices. ."Mthough  he  was  confined  at  his  home,  about 
fifteen  miles  outside  of  our  lines,  from  the  general  in- 
terest that  was  felt  in  the  case  1  concluded  to  run  the 
risk  to  reach  him  and  perform  the  operation.  It  was 
strictly  a  volunteer  duty,  as  the  patient  was  never 
officially  assigned  to  me. 

By  the  aid  of  a  guide  1  reached  my  patient  in  safety. 
I  was  there  met  by  a  neighborhood  physician.  I  found 
the  patient  in  bed,  much  emaciated,  with  the  right  tiiigh 
enormously  distended  and  here  and  there  perforated 
with  fistulous  openings.  The  ball  passed  through  the 
left  upper  thigh  (inflicting  a  wound  that  had  healed  up 
when  I  saw  him)  and  penetrated  the  rigln  tliigh  at 
Scarpa's  triangle  and  fractured  the  femur. 

He  was  wounded  in  a  skirmish  with   the  enemy,  nine 


months  before  the  time  I  saw  him.  He  fell  into  their 
hands  and  was  e.xamined  by  quite  a  number  of  their 
surgeons,  but  from  the  unfavorable  prognosis  of  the  case, 
no  operation  was  attempted.  His  friends  finally  got 
permission  to  take  him  home,  and  to  do  so  he  was  car- 
ried one  hundred  miles  on  stretchers.  Not  long  after- 
ward he  was  taken  to  a  United  States  hospital  at  Wheel- 
ing, Va.  Here,  according  to  the  patient's  statement,  he 
was  e.xamined  by  more  than  fifty  visiting  surgeons,  and 
they,  like  their  Confederate  confreres,  deemed  it  best  not 
to  operate  on  him,  and  under  unfavorable  prognosis  he 
was  held  under  a  strictly  surgical  conservation.  He 
gradually  got  weaker,  as  the  suppuration  and  inflamma- 
tion extended  itself  in  the  leg,  and  was  finally,  permitted 
to  return  to  his  home. 

Taking  into  consideration  the  condition  of  the  patient 
I  concluded  not  to  amputate,  but  to  enter  into  a  dis- 
section in  search  of  the  ball.  By  a  careful  palpation,  I 
detected  an  ill-defined  fluctuation,  anterior  to  the  upper 
third  of  the  thigh.  It  took  in  a  space  nearly  the  size  of 
my  hand.  The  patient  was  placed  under  the  influence 
of  chloroform.  I  made  here  an  incision  in  line  with  the 
femur  into  the  deep  fascis,  and  entered  a  large  abscess. 
I  carefully  removed  its  contents,  which  was  about  a  pint 
of  sanious  pus  and  a  few  spicula;  of  bones  that  had 
exfoliated  from  the  mam  bone.  With  my  fingers  I  care- 
fully explored  the  parts  in  search  of  the  ball,  and  finally 
passed  my  finger  into  a  sinus  that  terminated  on  the  out- 
side of  the  femur,  where  I  detected  by  the  touch  a  sharp 
projection  of  the  ball.  From  the  lower  end  of  the  longi- 
tudinal incision  I  made  a  transverse  incision  to  the  right, 
about  six  inches  long.  This  gave  me  ample  room  to 
reach  the  ball  and  the  necrosed  bones.  These  incisions 
had  necessarily  to  be  extensive  to  correspond  with  the 
morbid  enlargement  of  the  limb.  I  applied  bullet-for- 
ceps to  the  ball  and  made  firm  traction  for)  its  extir- 
pation. But  it  was  so  firmly  imbedded  in  ossification  that 
I  could  not  move  it  in  the  least.  Persisting  in  my 
efforts  to  get  it  out,  I  broke  and  bent  two  bullet-forceps 
in  the  attempt,  which  were  all  the  instruments  of  the 
kind  I  had  with  me.  Here  a  painful  crisis  presented 
itself.  There  was  but  one  question  at  issue,  and  that 
was  that  the  ball  and  all  foreign  material  in  the  limb  had 
to  come  out  and,  owing  to  the  condition  of  the  patient, 
very  quickly  too. 

To  meet  this  terrible  emergency  I  placed  my  left  knee 
as  a  fulcrum  under  the  hip-joint,  or  rather  somewhat  a 
little  in  advance  of  it,  and  struck  the  knee  of  the  affected 
limb  a  sharp,  firm  blow,  causing  a  fracture  of  the  bone 
at  the  place  where  the  ball  was  imbedded.  This  surgical 
fracture  was  easily  effected  at  the  proper  place,  owing  to 
the  presence  of  the  ball  and  necrosed  bones.  I  was 
now  able  to  pick  out  with  my  fingers  the  ball,  which  was 
in  two  pieces,  very  much  flattened  out,  and  with  the 
same  facility  removed  all  necrosed  bones.  I  cleansed 
with  care  the  entire  wound  with  tepid  water,  and  closed 
it  up  as  the  patient  emerged  from  the  influence  of  the 
chloroform,  thus  giving  him  more  or  less  pain  to  favor 
reaction.  Drainage  from  the  cavity  of  the  abscess  was 
established,  and  to  the  outside  of  the  wound  I  applied 
light  compresses  saturated  with  a  weak  solution  of  Labar- 
ratjue's  disinfecting  liquid.  The  shock  that  followed 
the  operation  gave  us  much  anxiety.  For  many  weeks 
he  was  in  a  most  critical  condition,  but  being  kept  under 
a  stimulating  and  sustaining  treatment,  finally  conva- 
lescence was  established,  though  long  and  tedious. 

The  cure  terminated  with  considerable  shortening  of 
the  limb,  as  might  be  expected,  both  from  the  original 
gun-shot  fracture  and  the  subsequent  surgical  fracture 
that  was  treated  by  position  and  not  by  splints.  As  I 
left  the  patient  in  an  extremely  e.xhaus^ed  condition, 
barely  alive,  so  to  speak,  I  advised  the  attending  physi- 
cian not  to  resort  to  splints,  but  to  maintain  the  limb  in 
the  best  and  easiest  position  he  could  with  the  least  ta.\ 
to  the  patient.  It  was  the  life  of  the  patient  we  strug- 
gled to  save,  and  not  the  limb  at  the  risk  of  life. 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


67 


progress  of  ^MicaX  Jicicnc^. 


The  Influence  of  the  Electric  Light  on  the 
Human  Eye. — In  discussing  the  value  of  any  particular 
source  of  artificial  light,  says  Professor  Mauthner  ( IVii-zi. 
Alli^em.  Med.  Zeit.,  No.  10,  1883),  three  qualities  should 
be  especially  regarded  :  i,  the  steadiness  of  the  light  ; 
2,  the  strength  of  the  light  ;  3,  its  composition.  From 
its  complete  failure  in  point  of  steadiness,  the  arc-light 
must  be  at  once  rejected  from  the  category  of  lights  suit-, 
able  for  the  human  eye.  The  incandescent  lamp,  on  the 
other  hand,  deserves  a  prominent  position.  As  regards 
its  strength  or  intensity,  it  also  fulfils  all  requirements, 
since  it  can  be  modified  or  intensified  at  will.  The 
comiiosition  of  the  lights  habitually  used  hitherto  has 
shown  a  preponderance  of  yellow  rays.  In  the  electric 
light,  however,  the  short-wave  rays  predominate — i.e.,  the 
violet  rays.  To  the  human  retina,  blue  or  violet  tints 
are  more  agreeable  than  yellow,  and  hence  from  its 
composition,  as  well  as  from  its  steadiness  and  adapta- 
bility, the  light  of  the  incandescent  lamp  is  especially 
adapted  for  the  use  of  the  human  eye.  Distinctness  of 
vision  and  the  perception  of  color  are  both  increased 
under  the  electric  light — facts  which  might  be  theoreti 
cally  held  to  involve  an  overstrained  retina.  Such  a 
theory  is  not,  however,  borne  out  by  practical  e.xperi- 
ence  ;  it  is  only  where  the  light  employed  is  unsteady 
that  any  ill  effects  have  been  observed.  It  may  be  con- 
sidered as  an  established  axiom,  that  the  brilliancy  and 
composition  of  any  light  are  as  nothing,  in  respect  of  its 
value  as  an  illuminating  medium  for  ordinary  uses,  com- 
pared with  its  constancy  and  steadiness.  In  the  incan- 
descent lamp  no  combustion  takes  place,  and  hence  no 
consum|>tion  or  vitiation  of  atmospheric  air  is  induced. 
From  a  theoretic  point  of  view,  therefore,  no  objection 
can  be  raised  against  the  use  of  the  incandescent  electric 
lamp.  Its  full  value  as  an  illuminator  is,  however,  not 
yet  ascertained. 

Abdominal  Inunction  during  Pregnancy. — Dr. 
Burke,  in  the  New  England  Med.  Monthly,  says:  "In 
the  last  three  or  four  months  of  pregnancy  all  women 
suffer  discomfort  from  the  distention  of  the  abdominal 
walls,  which  I  have  found  greatly  relieved  by  the  free  use, 
at  least  once  a  day,  of  some  unctuous  material,  as  vase- 
line or  sweet  lard,  and  in  many  cases  the  formation  of 
the  lineae  albicantes  is  prevented." 

The  Secretions  in  Morphia  Poisoning.  —  Dr. 
Marme,  of  Gottingen,  communicates  {^Deutsche  Alcd. 
Wochensch.,  April  4th)  a  paper  on  his  investigations  of 
the  urine  and  other  excretions  in  morphia  poisoning, 
undertaken  partly  on  patients,  partly  on  animals.  He 
finds  that  morphia  can  be  recovered  unaltered  from  the 
urine  when  the  amount  taken  is  not  less  than  one-seventh 
grain  daily.  When  larger  doses  are  taken,  it  is  found 
also  in  the  fasces.  Instead  of  morphia.  Dr.  Marine  some- 
times found  "  oxydimorphin  "  in  the  excretions  and  in 
the  tissues,  and  he  found  by  experiment  that  this  sub- 
stance was  present  when  a  poisonous  dose  had  been  ad- 
ministered in  very  small  quantities  at  a  time,  and  the 
symptoms  resembled  those  of  the  abstinence  stage  of 
morphia  intoxication.  From  his  experiments  Dr.  Marme 
has  formed  the  opinion  that  morphia  may  be  left  otT  sud- 
denly in  very  strong  well-nourished  individuals,  but  that 
in  weakly  persons  it  is  necessary  to  diminish  the  dose 
gradually. 

Extirpation  of  the  Larynx.  —  Dr.  Miilier  reports 
upon  this  subject  in  the  Gaz.  Med.  de  Stradwurg.  In 
April,  1881,  extirpation  of  the  larynx  was  performed  by 
Professor  von  \Viniwart;;r  for  an  adeno-carcinoma  of  the 
larynx,  with  diffused  epithelial  infiltration.  There  was 
no  return  eleven  months  after  the  operation.  The  patient 
did  not  use  her  artificial  larynx,  finding  that  deglutition 
was  impeded  thereby.     She  wore  a  fenestrated    tracheal 


canula,  communicating  by  the  opening  with  the  pharynx 
and  provided  with  a  mouth  at  its  external  orifice.  She 
breathed  quite  freely  and  could  swallow  both  liquids  and 
solids  with  ease.  Articulation  was  almost  without  sound, 
but  was  sufficiently  distinct  for  her  to  be  heard  and  un- 
derstood. Of  the  forty-three  cases  of  extirpation  of  the 
larynx  hitherto  published,  thirty-two  have  been  under- 
taken for  carcinomatous,  six  for  sarcomatous  growths, 
and  two  for  tertiary  syphilis.  Of  the  six  performed  for 
the  removal  of  sarcomata  in  only  one  has  the  growth  re- 
turned, the  other  patients  up  to  this  time  havingremained 
free  six  years,  two  years,  seventeen,  fifteen,  six,  and  four 
months  respectively.  In  the  removal  of  carcinomata  the 
prognosis  is  less  favorable  ;  of  the  thirty-two  cases  pub- 
lished, there  are  only  two  in  which  the  patient  has  re- 
mained free  eleven  months,  the  frequency  and  rapidity  of 
tlie  return  being  almost  always  due  to  the  great  extent  of 
the  lesion  and  invasion  of  the  neighboring  parts.  The 
mortality,  moreover,  is  much  influenced  by  septic  pneu- 
monia, this  having  been  the  cause  of  death  of  nearly  all 
the  patients  who  have  succumbed  in  the  course  of  the 
first  few  days  after  the  operation.  To  avoid  the  entrance 
of  foreign  bodies  into  the  air-passages.  Dr.  von  Winiwarter 
brings  the  anterior  wall  of  the  oesophagus  over  and  in 
front  of  the  trachea,  and  fixes  it  with  sutures  to  the  cuta- 
neous wound.  To  avoid  septic  pneumonia,  the  parts  are 
dressed  with  iodoform  and  covered  with  iodoform  gau/e. 
Practised  early,  in  the  absence  of  glandular  infiltration, 
and  with  the  employment  of  iodoform  to  remove  the 
danger  of  septic  pneumonia,  extirpation  of  the  larynx 
would  appear  to  be  a  more  hopeful  procedure  than  is 
generally  supposed. 

Nitrous  Oxide  as  an  An.esthetic  in  Labor. — Dr. 
Tittel  gives  a  report  {^Wiener  Med.  Blatter,  March  15th) 
of  over  fifty  trials  which  he  has  made  of  the  inhalation  of 
nitrous  oxide  gas  in  parturition.  He  employed  it  chiefly 
in  primiparag  with  very  severe  pains,  and  found  a  diminu- 
tion of  the  suffering  in  every  case.  He  found  it  acted 
better  when  given  in  the  first  stage,  as  its  effects  lasted 
into  the  second,  and  quiet  inhalation  was  more  difficult 
when  it  was  attempted  to  be  given  in  the  second  stage. 
The  pulse  was  generally  retarded,  and  the  foetal  pulsa- 
tions, on  the  contrary,  generally  accelerated.  The  pains 
were  in  many  cases  increased  in  strength  and  frequency, 
and  Dr.  Tittel  found  this  action  of  the  gas  very  service- 
able in  multipara  with  few  and  weak  pains.  Vomiting 
was  arrested  in  four  cases  by  the  inhalation  of  the  gas, 
and  the  only  evil  results  which  were  observed  were  two 
cases  of  convulsions,  one  hysterical  and  the  other  true 
epileptic. 

Mel.«na  Neonatorum. — Dr.  Epstein,  of  Prague,  dis- 
cusses this  subject  in  the  Allgem.  Wiener  Med.  Zcit.,  and 
points  out  that  the  occurrence  of  hemorrhage  from  the 
stomach  and  intestines  of  new-born  children  is  by  no 
means  uncommon.  He  considers  that  a  distinct  disposi- 
tion to  hemorrhage  from  various  organs  must  be  recog- 
nized as  belonging  to  the  first  few  days  of  life.  This 
disposition  is  made  manifest  or  increased,  when  either 
disturbance  of  circulation,  or  disease  of  vessels,  or  of  the 
blood  itself,  is  present.  The  notable  alteration  in  the 
circulation  which  takes  place  at  birth  must  therefore  be 
regarded  as  a  principal  cause  of  the  hemorrhage,  and  es- 
pecially in  cases  of  |)rotracted  labor,  or  of  children  born 
in  a  state  of  partial  asphyxia,  or  of  weakly  children  with 
atelectasis  of  the  lungs.  Various  conditions  have  been 
found  in  the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane  :  hyper- 
ajmia,  hemorrhagic  erosions,  ulcerations,  and  actual 
hemorrhage.  In  many  cases,  where  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach  has  been  found  sprinkled  with 
small  ecchymoses,  small  rounded  ulcers  have  been  dis- 
covered ;  and  these  have  by  some  authors  been  regarded 
as  the  real  cause  of  metena  neonatorum,  the  ulcers  them- 
selves being  brought  about  by  thrombosis  or  embolism 
of  the  gastro-duodenal  vessels,  secondary  to  thrombosis 
in   the   umbilical   vein.     This   is   probably,  however,  the 


68 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


rarest  cause  for  the  hemorrhage  ;  the  most  common 
cause  being  the  hyperremia  and  temporary  congestion  of 
the  finer  capillary  vessels.  Although  ulceration  may 
take  place  with  extreme  rapidity  after  birth,  it  would  ap- 
pear that  it  is  usually  of  intra-uterine  origin  ;  and  several 
cases  are  recorded  where  such  ulceration  has  led  to 
actual  perforation  of  the  intestine  or  stomach.  Another 
group  of  cases  is  formed  by  those  of  children  infected 
with  septic  diseases  or  the  subjects  of  hereditary  sjphilis. 
In  the  latter  cases  the  hemorrhage  may  be  the  only  evi- 
dence of  the  disease,  the  liver  being  found  free  from  any 
syphilitic  mischief  In  the  cases  in  this  group,  the  jKOg- 
nosis  has  been  clearly  shown  to  be  unfavorable.  About 
half  of  the  cases  end  fatally,  and  the  immediate  cause  of 
death  is  usually  the  hemorrhage  itself  A  few  cases, 
however,  recover  with  marked  rapidity. 

Cervical  Pachymeningitis. — Charcot  {Le  Progris 
Med.  No.  19,  18S3)  describes  a  case  of  paralysis  due  to 
cervical  pachymeningitis.  He  points  out  that  such  cases 
pass  through  three  stages:  i,  the  neuralgic  period,  char- 
acterized by  severe  pains  and  sense  of  constriction  in  tiie 
chest,  a  stage  which  lasts  four,  five,  or  six  months  ;  2,  the 
paralytic  period  in  which  paralysis  occurs,  accompanied 
by  muscular'atrophy  ;  and  3,  the  spasmodic  period,  in 
which  the  lower  limbs  are  affected  by  a  spasmodic  para- 
])legia,  the  result  of  a  transverse  myelitis  with  descending 
degeneration  of  the  lateral  columns.  The  pathology  of  this 
aftection  is  an  inflammatory  thickening  of  the  dura  mater, 
which  may  involve  to  some  extent  the  nerves  passing 
through  it  and  the  adjacent  end,  but  in  the  main  the  symp- 
toms are  due  to  the  compression  of  the  inflamed  mem- 
brane. Such  cases  occur  independently  of  any  diathesis  or 
specific  cause,  often  as  the  result  of  living  in  a  damp 
place.  Ultimately  recovery  may  take  place.  In  the  case 
quoted  this  occurred  partly  spontaneously,  j^artly  as  the 
result  of  treatment  which  chiefly  consisted  of  the  actual 
cautery  over  the  seat  of  the  disease.  Afterward  there 
remained  great  contraction  of  the  hamstring  muscles, 
but  these  were  divided  subcutaneously,  and  by  electricity 
and  friction  the  patient  recovered  so  far  that  he  could 
walk  about  the  hospital  and  go  the  distance  of  a  mile  with- 
out nuich  fatigue. 

Laparotomy  in  the  New-Born. — At  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  a  medical  society  in  Vienna  (  W'iener  Med.  Blatter, 
Dr.  Felsenreich  showed  a  child,  two  weeks  old,  on 
whom  he  had  performed  a  radical  operation  for  the  cure 
of  umbilical  hernia.  The  birth  had  been  easy  and  natu- 
ral, and  the  child  itself  was  strong  and  healthy,  with  no 
other  malformation.  A  tumor  of  the  size  of  a  lemon  was 
situated  in  the  abdominal  wall,  the  umbilical  cord  being 
attached  to  its  summit.  The  separation  between  the 
recti  muscles  was  eight  centimetres  long  and  four  centi- 
metres broad,  and  contained  intestines  and  the  margin  of 
the  liver.  Twelve  hours  after  birth  the  operation  was 
made  in  the  usual  way,  tiie  hernial  sac  being  attached  to 
the  edge  of  the  skin-wound,  which  was  closed  by  twelve 
silk  sutures,  and  dressed  with  iodoform.  The  operation 
was  completed  in  twenty  minutes,  without  much  sign  of 
pain  on  the  part  of  the  child,  which  took  the  breast  im- 
mediately afterward,  and  had  a  normal  stool  on  tlie  second 
day.  The  progress  of  the  case  was  very  satisfactory 
throughout,  although  the  healing  of  the  skin  was  some- 
what slow. 

Invisible  Cutaneou.s  Per.spiration  in  Healthy  and 
Febrile  Children. — Dr.  Eckert,  in  the  Vralc/i,  pub- 
lishes the  results  of  her  observations  on  thirty  healthy 
children  from  two  to  fourteen  years  of  age,  and  on  twent)- 
seven  suffering  from  various  febrile  diseases.  Tiie  age 
of  the  febrile  children  varied  from  eighteen  months  to 
tliirteen  years.  The  conclusions  at  which  the  author  lias 
arrived  are  summed  up  thus:  a.  Fot  healthy  children.  —  i, 
invisible  loss  of  water  by  the  skin  in  children  proceeds 
with  greater  energy  than  in  adults  ;  2,  tiie  loss  is  greatest 
in  children  of  younger  age  (under  five  years),  and  gradu- 


ally becomes  less  as  age,  height,  and  weight  advance  ; 
3,  all  conditions  being  equal,  any  rise  of  barometric  press- 
ure increases  loss  of  water  by  the  cutaneous  surface, 
while  any  increase  of  the  humidity  of  the  surrounding  air 
inhibits  invisible  perspiration,     b.  For  febrile  children. — 

1,  in  the  febrile  state  invisible  perspiration  is  augmented  ; 

2,  in  enteric  fever,  the  greatest  loss  of  water  by  the  skin 
coincides  with  the  period  of  maximal  _  mean  daily  tem- 
perature, afterward  invisible  perspiration  decreases  with 
the  fall  of  febrile  temperature,  and  in  the  period  of  con- 
valescence it  descends  considerably  below  the  normal 
level  ;  3,  similarly,  in  the  course  of  relapsing  fever,  there 
is  observed  more  or  less  considerable  increase  in  invisi- 
ble perspiration  during  the  attacks  ;  having  reached  its 
maximum  at  the  time  of  crisis  the  amount  of  evaporation 
rapidly  falls,  though  during  the  first  twenty-four  or  thirty- 
six  hours  after  the  crisis  it  remains  still  rather  increased 
above  the  standard.  During  the  apyretic  intervals  and 
after  the  termination  of  the  disease  cutaneous  loss  of 
water  falls  below  the  usual  level  ;  4,  in  scarlatina  invisible 
perspiration  is  considerably  increased. 

Trophic  Disturbances  of  the  Skin  in  Ataxia. — 
Drs.  Ballet  and  Dutil  report  {Le  Progres  Medical,  No. 
20,  1883)  three  cases  of  a  sort  of  ichthyosis  of  the  skin 
of  the  anajsthetic  or  hyper^sthetic  regions  in  tabes. 
The  skin  was  usually  reddened,  lax,  thrown  into  folds, 
and  the  epidermis  was  increased  in  amount  and  some- 
times desquamating.  They  summarize  these  results  in 
the  following  propositions  :  i.  In  tabes  we  may  observe 
permanent  trophic  disturbances  of  the  cutaneous  system. 
2.  These  trophic  disturbances  are  very  different  in  ap- 
pearance and  evolution  from  those  hitherto  described. 
The  skin-eruptions  (herpes,  etc.),  ecchymoses,  and  even 
perforating  ulcer,  are  the  effects  of  simply  transient  and 
accidental  phases.  Ichthvosis  is,  on  the  contrary,  a 
dystrophy  of  slow  evolution,  apparently  progressive, 
like  the  lesions  of  bone.  3.  This  dystrophy  is  mani- 
fested by  a  kind  of  thickening  of  the  skin,  with  more  or 
less  deepening  of  its  color,  laxity  of  the  integuments, 
desquamation  of  the  epidermis,  the  debris  of  which 
sometimes  accumulate  so  as  to  form  true  scales  on  the 
surface  of  the  skin.  4.  The  regions  in  which  these 
changes  are  observed  are  also  those  in  which  marked 
disturbances  of  sensation  may  be  found,  ligluning-pain, 
anajsthesia,  hyperesthesia  to  cold,  to  pricking,  some- 
times to  simple  contact.  The  extremities  are  the  parts 
generally  attacked.  The  skin  of  the  back  of  the  hand 
may  come  to  resemble  the  skin  in  pellagra.  5.  The 
loss  of  the  nails  and  their  alterations,  as  described  by 
Jotfroy,  Pitres,  Roques,  and  Dorneaux-Juron,  seem  to  be 
examples  of  this  cutaneous  dystrophy,  affecting  the 
matrix  of  the  nail. 

Galium  Aparine  as  a  Remedy  for  Chronic  Ul- 
cers.— Dr.  Quinlan  (British  Medical  Journal)  has 
treated  cases  of  chronic  ulcer  with  great  success,  by 
means  of  poultices  made  from  "Cleaver's"  {galiuin 
aparine).  It  has  been,  he  states,  used  with  the  most 
marked  success  in  the  following  manner.  Grasping  in 
the  left  hand  a  bundle  of  ten  or  twelve  stalks,  with  a 
scissors  held  in  the  right  hand,  the  bundle  is  cut  into 
pieces  about  half  an  inch  long.  These  are  thrown  into 
a  mortar,  and  pounded  into  a  paste.  This  paste,  which 
has  an  acrid  taste  and  slightly  acrid  smell,  is  made  up 
into  a  large  poultice,  applied  to  the  ulcer,  and  secured 
with  a  bandage.  It  is  renewed  three  times  a  day.  Its 
action  appears  to  be  a  slight,  steady  stunulant,  and 
powerful  |>romoter  of  healthy  granulation.  Its  eflect  in 
one  most  unhopeful  case  was  decisive  and  plain  to  all. 
Healthy  action  ensued,  and  has  since  steadily  continued  ; 
and,  after  a  month  of  treatment,  the  two  ulcers  have 
been  reduced  to  considerably  less  than  half  their  original 
size.  A  difficulty  at  once  suggests  itself  as  to  its  general 
employment,  viz.,  that  in  winter  and  spring  it  is  not  to 
be  had  at  all.  It  appears,  however,  that  this  difficulty 
can   be   effectually  met   by  the   mctliod   of  ensilage,  by 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


69 


means  of  which  green  food  for  cattle  has  for  the  last  few 
years  been  kept  perfectly  sweet  and  fresh  by  burying  it 
in  silos  under  the  ground.  This  plan  is  generally  known, 
but  all  particulars  about  it  can  be  learned  in  the  pamphlet 
of  Mr.  Thomas  Christy,  F.L.S.  (Christy  &  Co.,  155 
Fenchurch  Street,  London,  E.C.).  In  the  case  of  the 
galium,  the  process  would  consist  of  catting  the  herb 
very  fine,  ramming  it  down  by  screw-pressure  into  a 
glazed  eartlien ware  jar  with  an  air-tight  cover,  and  bury- 
ing it  in  the  ground.  Thus  secured  t'rom  air,  moisture, 
and  heat,  it  would  be  likely  to  keep  through  the  winter. 
This  plan,  if  successful,  might  be  extended  to  other 
pharmaceutical  herbs  ;  for  Dr.  Quinlan  has  always  had 
the  idea  that  green  herbs  are  more  powerful  than  dried 
ones.  Indeed,  the  late  Mr.  Donovan,  of  Dublin,  used  to 
maintain  that,  to  make  tincture  of  digitalis  properly,  the 
alcohol  should  be  brought  to  where  the  fo,\glove  was 
growing,  and  the  live  plant  plunged  into  it. 

Imperforate  Hymen  Persistent  in  Labor. — In  the 
British  Medical  Journal,  M.3.y  12,  1883,  Dr.  Edwards 
describes  the  following  case  :  At  11  p.m.,  April  25,  1883, 

he  was  called  to  see  S.  O ,  primipara,  aged  thirty-two, 

said  to  have  been  in  labor  since  Monday  morning,  the 
23d  ultimo.  He  found  the  patient  suffering  from  severe 
"pains."  On  digital  examination,  he  was  somewhat  sur- 
prised to  find  that  the  orifice  of  the  vagina  was  com- 
pletely closed  by  a  tough  membrane.  Anteriorly,  it  was 
comparatively  thin,  and  attached  to  the  edge  of  the 
vaginal  orifice,  whence  it  sloped  gradually  backward 
until,  at  the  posterior  wall,  it  was  attached  an  inch  and 
a  half  from  the  orifice.  Here  it  was  very  thick,  and 
gave  the  same  sensation  to  the  finger  as  the  walls  of  the 
vagina  itself  The  fcetal  head  could  be  easily  felt  through 
the  tissue,  which  was  perfectly  lax,  resisting  all  efforts  at 
rupture  with  the  finger.  Having  decided  to  give  the 
uterus  time  to  do  its  best,  he  left,  calling  again  at  4  a.m.; 
but,  though  the  pains  had  been  strong  and  frequent, 
things  were  much  in  the  same  condition.  By  sawing 
with  the  nail  at  the  thinnest  part,  he  eventually  got  the 
end  of  his  finger  in,  and  tore  the  hymen  by  drawing  the 
finger  backward,  until  about  half  way  across,  but  he 
could  not  manage  it  farther.  He  then  waited  an  hour,  in 
the  hope  that  the  remaining  half  would  not  be  sufficient 
obstruction  to  delivery;  but, ''pains"  becoming  short 
and  slight,  he  put  on  a  forceps,  and  delivered  without 
difficulty.  The  patient  went  on  satisfactorily.  This  case 
is  medico-legally  interesting,  as  showing  that  one  single 
act  of  copulation,  in  spite  of  the  seeming  difficulties  of 
the  case,  sufficed  for  impregnation. 

Cystotomy  by  a  Modified  Lateral  Method.— Mr. 
Reginald  Harrison  writes  to  t\\e.  British  Medical  Journal 
that  the  selection  of  a  method  for  opening  the  bladder 
should  have  reference  only  to  the  object  to  be  attained, 
or  the  contingencies  that  may  arise.  If,  for  instance,  we 
desire  merely  to  introduce  the  finger  into  it,  as  a  prelim- 
inary to  extracting  a  small  stone,  the  median  operation 
answers  perfectly  ;  while,  if  a  larger  stone,  or  an  unknown 
quantity  of  anything  has  to  be  dealt  with,  the  lateral  in- 
cision will,  as  a  rule,  be  preferable.  It  has  been  advanced 
by  those  who  favor  the  median  incision,  which  is  practi- 
cally an  urethrotomy,  that  it  is  both  simple  and  safe  ;  its 
admitted  disadvantage  lies  in  the  comparatively  small  space 
it  provides  for  manipulating  and  extracting  ;  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  lateral  incision,  though  affording  more 
room,  is  considered  to  be  attended  with  an  increased 
risk  and  a  greater  degree  of  difficulty,  so  far  as  its  per- 
formance is  concerned.  The  median  operation  need  not 
necessarily  involve  anything  more  than  the  opening  of 
the  membranous  urethra.  The  completed  lateral  opera- 
tion further  includes  the  division  of  structures  constitut- 
ing the  neck  of  the  bladder  :  and  it  is  to  this  part  of  the 
proceeding  that  any  increased  risk  or  difficulty  is  to  be 
attached.  A  little  reflection  shows  that  it  is  possible  to 
closely  assimilate  the  lateral  with  the  median  operation, 
that  is  to   say,  to   disi)ense  with  the   incision,  not  to    the 


staff,  but  along  the  staff,  should  it  be  found,  on  explora- 
tion with  the  finger,  that  the  additional  room  which  the 
latter  (lart  provides  is  unnecessary  for  the  object  in  view. 
It  need  hardly  be  said  that  this  modification  of  the  lateral 
method,  where  it  is  found,  on  digital  exploration,  to  be 
feasible,  frees  the  operator  from  executing  the  only  por- 
tion of  the  operation  to  which  any  increased  risk  is  at- 
tached ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  he  has  the  conscious- 
ness that,  should  it  turn  out  to  be  necessary,  he  can,  by 
the  completion  of  the  deep  incision  along  the  staff,  avail 
himself  of  all  the  advantages  which  are  conceded  by  sur- 
geons to  the  lateral  method  of  opening  the  bladder. 

The  Oxytocic  Action  of  Quinine. — Dr.  Hartigan, 
in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  June  2,  1883,  says  that, 
in  three  different  cases  he  had  to  discontinue  the  use  of 
quinine,  because  it  brought  on  "labor-pains,"  though  the 
doses  used  were  small,  varying  from  three  to  five  grains. 
In  one  of  these,  during  a  previous  pregnancy,  another 
medical  man  used  quinine,  and  discontinued  it  for  a  sim- 
ilar reason.  All  three  were  in  fair  general  health,  suffer- 
ing only  from  slight  malarious  fever,  and  had  never 
aborted.  One  case  has  come  under  his  notice  in  which 
abortion  took  place,  without  apparent  cause,  after  a  ten- 
grain  dose  of  quinine.  The  patient  was  the  mother  of 
several  children,  had  not  previously  aborted,  was  in  good 
health,  and  took  the  quinine  to  cure  facial  neuralgia. 
This  action  of  the  drug  is  known  to  the  Chinese,  who 
take  it  for  the  purpose  of  producing  abortion,  following 
its  use  by  copious  draughts  of  hot  tea.  Quinine  certainly, 
in  some  cases,  increases  the  menstrual  flow. 

Hysterical  Trance. — Dr.  Rosenthal  reports  an  in- 
teresting case  of  hysterical  trance  in  which  a  country 
practitioner  declared  death  to  have  ensued.  A  looking- 
glass  held  to  the  mouth  did  not  show  any  moisture,  and 
melted  sealing-wax  dropped  on  the  skin  caused  no  reflex 
movements.  Rosenthal,  who  was  accidentally  present, 
found  the  skin  pale  and  cold,  the  pupils  contracted  and 
insensible  to  light,  the  upper  and  lower  extremities  re- 
laxed, the  heart's  impulse  and  the  radial  pulse  impercep- 
tible. Auscultation,  however,  showed  a  feeble,  dull,  and 
intermittent  sound  in  the  cardiac  region.  No  res|)iratory 
murmurs  were  audible.  All  the  muscles  of  the  face  and 
extremities  res[)onded  well  to  the  faradic  current.  Al- 
though the  patient  had  been  apparently  dead  for  thirty- 
two  hours,  he  thereupon  informed  the  relations  that  it 
was  only  a  trance,  and  recommended  that  attempts  at 
resuscitation  should  be  perseveringly  followed.  On  the 
following  day  he  received  a  telegram  to  say  that  the  pa- 
tient awoke  spontaneously  twelve  hours  afterward,  and 
gradually  recovered  her  speech  and  movements.  Four 
months  afterward  the  patient  called  upon  him,  and  in- 
formed him  that  she  knew  nothing  of  the  commencement 
of  her  attack  of  lethargy  ;  that  she  had  afterward  heard 
the  people  about  her  talk  of  her,  but  had  been  utterly  un- 
able to  give  the  slightest  sign  of  life.  Two  years  after- 
ward she  was  still  alive  and  tolerably  well.  Rosenthal 
appropriately  likens  this  condition  to  that  of  "  night- 
mare," where,  in  spite  of  distressing  sensations,  the 
dreamer  is  unable  to  call  for  help  or  to  make  any  move- 
ment which  might  save  him  from  some  imaginary  im- 
pending danger. 

Effects  upon  Local  Temperature  of  Nerve- 
Stretching.— Dr.  Redard  has  determined,  from  experi- 
ments upon  dogs  and  rabbits,  that  the  temperature  of  a 
leg  falls  1°  to  2°  C.  immediately  upon  stretching  the  sciatic 
nerve.  Exceptionally  there  is  at  first  a  slight  rise,  fol- 
lowed speedily  by  a  lowering  of  the  heat  of  the  part.  It 
is  worthy  of  note  that  the  temperature  of  the  opposite 
leg  also  falls  slightly,  a  fact  which  would  go  to  show  that 
nerve-stretching  exerts  some  influence  upon  the  central 
nervous  system.  The  temperature  of  the  sound  side 
rises  to  the  norn.al  in  a  few  days,  while  that  of  the  other 
side  requires  months  for  its  restoration. — Centralbl.  fiir 
Chirurgie,  April  21,  1883. 


/O 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record: 

A  Weekly  yojtrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  July  21,  1883. 

CONCERNING  HOSPITAL  INTERNES. 

The  letter  of  a  late  resident  in  one  of  our  metropolitan 
hospitals  brings  up  some  questions  which  are  not  often 
discussed.  They  are  eminently  proper  ones  and  can  be 
viewed  consistently  from  several  stand-points.  There  is 
no  doubting  the  fact  that  the  relations  at  present  exist- 
ing between  the  visiting  and  house  staffs  of  many  of  our 
large  charities  could  be  much  improved  by  a  better  ap- 
preciation of  mutual  obligations. 

It  is  too  often  supposed  by  the  visiting  physicians  and 
surgeons  that  their  whole  duties  are  performed  when  the 
patients  are  simply  prescribed  for,  and  the  necessary  di- 
rections to  such  an  end  are  given  to  the  resident.  By  a 
large  majority  of  men  holding  hospital  appointments  little 
else  is  done.  The  consequence  is  that  the  house  staff 
becomes  careless,  apathetic,  and  shiftless.  There  is  not 
that  interest  in  the  cases  which  they  would,  under  other 
circumstances,  gladly  feel,  not  that  incentive  to  study, 
which  is  always  associated  with  the  reception  of  new 
ideas  with  the  opening  up  of  new  iields  of  inquiry.  .\x\ 
interesting  practical  teacher  always  develops  earnest 
and  energetic  learners.  The  steel  and  the  flint  are  made 
for  each  ofher,  and  when  each  fulfils  its  function  there  is 
no  trouble  in  getting  the  spark.  But  there  are  men  in 
this  city  who  occupy  positions  in  some  of  our  large  hos- 
pitals who  make  no  pretence  at  teaching  ;  who  feel  no 
more  concern  for  the  resident  than  for  the  chief  nurse. 
Hence  the  cause  for  just  complaint  on  the  part  of  our 
correspondent.  The  interne  has  a  right  to  feel  that  some- 
thing is  due  him  in  the  way  of  practical  and  painstaking 
instruction  at  the  bedside.  There  are  many  ways  of  do- 
ing this,  but  the  nearer  the  student  can  get  to  the  patient 
the  better.  There  is  nothing  like  feeling  disease,  so  to 
speak.  The  house  staff  should  have  the  fullest  opportu- 
nities for  tliis  sort  of  study  at  the  bedside,  and  under  the 
direction  of  the  attending  physician  or  surgeon.  It  should 
be  an  education  of  the  senses  as  well  as  of  the  intellect. 
As  no  one  can  get  too  much  of  such  training  nothing  can 
be  wasted  on  the  student.  No  one  feels  a  pulse  intelli- 
gently, listens  to  a  rale  or  murmur,  appreciates  a  crepitus, 
recognizes  a  cast,  passes  a  catheter,  or  even  opens  an 
abscess  without  learning  something  more  each  time. 
But  how  few  of  our  hospital  teachers  care  to  take  this 
trouble  goes  without  the  saying.  There  is  altogether 
too  much  catering  to  the  ordinary  medical  student,  too 
much  ambition  to  feed  large  clinics,  too  much  of  a  de- 
sire to  secure  interesting  cases  for  the  amphitheatre  to 


allow  of  that  more  practical  and  profitable  teaching  in 
the  ward,  and  in  actual  contact  with  the  patient,  which 
every  student  who  wishes  to  treat  disease  finds  sooner 
or  later  to  be  a  fundamental  necessity  of  his  medical 
education.  When  so  much  is  done  by  wholesale  and 
long  range,  when  patients  are  seen  only  through  an  opera 
glass,  and  the  student  merely  told  what  he  shoujd  hear 
and  see,  there  is,  of  course,  considerable  difficulty  in 
bringing  the  producer  and  consumer  together.  But  the 
hospital  interne  has  gone  through  this  kind  of  instruction, 
he  knows  how  little  there  is  in  it,  and  has  a  right  to  ask 
for  better  opportunities. 

We  should  be  sorry  to  say  that  this  neglect  of  the  in- 
ternes was  the  rule,  we  hope  it  is  not.  We  know  that 
there  are  many  hospital  teachers  who  are  doing  this  kind 
of  teaching  quietly  and  efficiently,  and  with  very  satisfac- 
tory results.  But  on  general  principles  the  foundation  of 
the  complaint  of  the  e.\-resident  is  a  good  one,  and  there  is 
a  great  chance  for  the  necessary  improvement.  The  show 
of  benefits  is  retroactive  all  around.  Patients  are  better 
cared  for,  visiting  physicians  and  surgeons  become  more 
attentive,  internes  more  zealous,  science  more  advanced, 
and  the  reputations  of  the  hospitals  better  established. 

It  is  not  our  intention  to  do  more  than  allude  to  one  or 
two  points  in  the  e.x-resident's  letter.  Certainly  a  ver}' 
important  one  is  that  which  refers  to  the  necessity  of 
giving  necessary  instruction  to  gentlemen  who  are  to  ad- 
minister ana?sthetics.  We  are  surprised  to  learn  that  this 
is  not  done  more  universally.  To  know  how  to  admin- 
ister an  an<esthetic  properly  is  high  art.  It  requires 
knowledge  in  the  first  place  and  experience  in  the  second 
place.  From  all  accounts,  those  who  administer  anaes- 
thetics, have  as  a  rule  neither  of  these  advantages.  Next 
to  that  of  the  operator  himself,  the  administrator  of  ether 
or  chloroform  has  the  greatest  responsibility  of  any 
around  the  table.  In  view  of  this  fact,  acknowledged  by 
all  experienced  surgeons,  it  is  certainly  strange  indeed 
that  the  junior  assistant  should  be  selected  for  this  duty 
and  that  too  without  any  other  instruction  than  he  can 
pick  up  from  his  own  experimental  endeavors.  This  cer- 
tainly should  not  be.  The  most  experienced  man  of  all 
should  be  selected  for  this  duty ;  in  fact  it  would  be 
wiser  and  better  to  have  an  anssthetizer  attached  to 
each  hospital.  But  the  least  of  all  that  can  be  said  when 
nothing  better  can  be  done,  is  that  the  juniors  should  be 
most  carefully  instructed  before  being  intrusted  with  lives 
of  patients  during  the  critical  periods  of  formidable  sur- 
gical operations.  And  yet  such  is  done  in  almost  every 
large  hospital  in  this  city,  and  under  the  eyes  of  the  most 
experienced  surgeons.  One  is  almost  made  to  think 
that  the  administration  of  ether  is  a  matter  of  very  little 
consequence,  that  deaths  do  not  occur  from  carelessness, 
and  that  the  patient  has  little  if  any  right  to  careful  and 
skilled  treatment  during  a  time  of  utter  helplessness  and 
dangerous  probabilities.  Our  correspondent  does  not 
put  the  case  a  whit  too  strongly,  in  urging  a  radical 
change  in  our  ordinary  methods  of  ether  administration. 


THE  PROFESSION'S  GREATEST  NEED. 

If  we  were  to  ask  the  average  practitioner  in  city  or 
country  what  was  the  greatest  single  obstacle  to  his 
progress,  he  would  doubtless  say,  a  field  too  much  oc- 
cupied.    It  is   the  constant  appearance    of  new  men, 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


71 


young,  eager,  and  hopeful,  which  cuts  off  here  and  there 
the  extension  of  his  practice,  and  which  threatens  to 
narrow  down  that  which  he  already  possesses. 

Protection  against  a  horde  of  superfluous  rivals  is 
what  the  general  practitioner,  who  is  himself  well 
equipped  and  competent,  most  needs. 

How  can  he  secure  this  protection  ?  There  is  but 
one  way  which  is  at  all  practicable,  and  that  is  by  elevat- 
ing>  the  barriers,  so-called,  which  now  mark  the  en- 
trance to  the  medical  profession. 

If  every  college  in  New  York  State  was  obliged  to  give 
a  four  years'  course,  if  the  graduates  and  outsiders  were 
obliged  to  submit  to  an  examination  by  a  Board  before 
they  could  get  a  license,  should  we  have  ten  thousand 
doctors  in  this  State  with  only  three  thousand  fit  to  go 
in  the  Green  Book  ? 

Now,  since  there  is  in  our  State,  as  well  as  in  most 
others,  an  evil  so  palpable,  so  obtrusive,  so  pernicious, 
that  not  an  educated  physician  fails  to  see  and  feel  it  ; 
and  since  there  is  also  a  partial  remedy  for  it  at  least, 
we  say  that  the  profession  ought  to  devote  its  strongest 
energies  to  applying  this  remedy,  to  elevating  the  status 
of  medical  education,  and  to  keeping  incompetent  excess 
from  its  ranks.  Here  is  "  something  worth  fighting  for," 
as  our  contemporary  of  Buffalo  has  well  said. 

The  practical  result  of  changing  the  old  Code  to  the 
new  Code,  or  the  reverse,  will  now  be  trivial.  Doctors 
wil  act  as  their  characters  determine  them  to  act.  The 
President  of  the  American  Medical  Association  says 
that  the  by-laws  of  that  association  permit  consulta- 
tions with  irregulars,  others  think  they  do  not.  He  (the 
president)  thinks  these  by-laws  should  be  changed  ;  the 
Judicial  Council  think  not.  The  matter  as  it  stands  is 
in  an  admirable  state  of  comple.xity. 

Meanwhile  we  say  to  our  readers  and  to  physicians 
everywhere,  work  for  what  most  aflects  your  daily  bread  ; 
protect  yourselves  by  reforming  the  methods  of  educat- 
ing and  licensing  medical  students,  by  laying  a  hand 
upon  the  colleges,  and  saying,  ''  We  protest  against 
college  professors  growing  rich  on  the  fees  of  these  half- 
educated,  two-term  doctors  whom  you  turn  abroad  every 
year  to  compete  with  us." 

In  the  light  of  the  real  needs  of  the  profession  few 
things  could  be  more  scandalous,  than  that  medical 
colleges  should  advertise  themselves  as  supremely  ethical 
when  they  have  not  the  courage  to  sustain  long  courses 
or  even  to  demand  preliminary  examinations.  Tlie 
matter  is  in  a  nutshell.  There  is  money  in  being  or- 
thodoxly  ethical  ;  but  a  three-term  course,  a  careful 
educational  system,  is  expensive. 


THE  PRODUCTION  OF  HEAT  IN  THE  BODY. 

A  DISCUSSION  of  certain  heat  problems  is  particularly 
appropriate  at  this  season.  The  investigations  of  Helui- 
holtz,  Dulong,  Frankland,  and  Banal  have  shown  quite 
definitely  the  source,  amount,  and  loss  of  heat  in  the 
animal  body,  in  other  words,  the  heat-balance  during  the 
twenty-four  hours.  The  unit  usually  employed  now  in 
these  measurements  is  the  "  Calorie,"  which  is  the  amount 
of  heat  required  to  raise  one  kilogramme  of  water  one  de- 
gree Centigrade.  An  adult  man  breathes  in  daily  about 
ten  thousand  quarts  of  air,  of  which  one-fifth  is  oxygen. 


This  oxygen  is  distributed  through  the  body,  firing  the 
different  tissues.  It  is  at  last  thrown  off  in  union  with 
C,  as  C0„,  of  which  the  amount  is  878  grammes  daily 
(Scharling),  and  in  union  with  H,  as  water,  13,615 
grammes  daily.  The  total  amount  of  heat  produced  by 
this  chemical  action  of  the  inspired  oxygen  is  estimated 
by  Helmholtz  to  be  about  2,050  calories.  It  is  an  amount 
of  heat  that  would  raise  4,200  pounds  of  ice-cold  water 
from  32°  F.  to  33.8°  F. 

But  besides  this,  it  is  estimated  by  Dulong  that  about 
twenty-five  per  cent,  more  of  heat  is  produced  from  other 
sources,  i.e.,  from  the  food.  .  This  makes  a  total  of  2,550 
heat  units  produced  daily  by  an  adult  man  who  is  not 
engaged  in  muscular  work. 

The  heat  thus  produced  is  almost  entirely  lost  by 
radiation  and  conduction  (seventy-three  per  cent.)  and 
by  evaporation  of  sweat  (14.5  per  cent.)  from  the  skin. 
Only  about  ten  per  cent,  is  lost  by  the  lungs,  and  two 
per  cent,  by  the  excretions  and  the  introduction  of  cold 
food  and  drinks. 

The  difference,  however,  between  the  amount  of 
heat  produced  during  a  day  of  rest  and  one  of  work 
is  very  great,  and  the  figures  are  suggestive,  if  not  in- 
structive at  this  particular  time.  During  active  muscu- 
lar work  the  amount  of  heat  developed  by  an  adult  is 
more  than  half  as  much  again  as  when  one  is  at  rest. 
The  ratio  can  be  best  expressed  as  follows  :  A  man 
sitting  quietly  in  his  room,  indulging  in  no  excessive 
vituperation  against  obtrusive  flies,  generates  about  one 
hundred  heat  units  (calories)  an  hour.  If  he  falls  asleep, 
this  amount  sinks  to  forty  or  fifty  calories  per  hour.  If 
he  wakes  up  and  insanely  attempts  to  chop  wood,  the 
amount  rises  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  calories  or  more 
per  hour. 

The  hygienic  deductions  to  be  drawn  from  the  fore- 
going are  :  Keep  the  body  quiet,  and  the  skin  active. 
It  is  a  fact,  which  should  be  mentioned  here,  that  large 
draughts  of  water  do  not  necessarily  produce  diaphoresis 
unless  the  water  is  hot.  The  absolute  cooling  effect  of 
a  large  tumbler  of  ice-water  is  trivial.  In  raising  it  to 
the  temperatifre  of  the  body  the  equivalent  of  about  ten 
units  of  heat  is  abstracted. 


THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  MOVABLE  KIDNEYS. 

It  is  an  evidence  of  the  minuteness  and  care  with  which 
modern  medical  science  attacks  the  various  problems 
before  it  when  we  find  a  whole  book  devoted  to  the  di- 
agnosis of  "  I'ectopie  renale,"  or  misplaced  movable  kid- 
ney. Dr.  Frederic  Buret  is  the  author  of  such  a  work,' 
and  it  is  a  contribution  of  practical  value  to  physicians. 
Although  less  than  one  hundred  cases  of  movable  kidney 
have  been,  so  far,  reported,  it  is  a  trouble  which  is  no 
doubt  much  more  frequent  than  is  supposed.  Such  is 
the  opinion  of  Buret,  and  Dr.  William  Roberts,  and  others, 
and  it  is  strongly  supported  by  the  investigations  of  Op- 
polzer,  who  in  a  series  of  five  thousand  five  hundred  pa- 
tients found  that  twenty-two  had  movable  kindeys,  giving 
a  proportion  of  one  in  two  hundred  and  fifty.  It  is  not 
improbable,  as  Roberts  says,  that  many  cases  of  obscure 
abdominal  pain  and  of  gastro-enteric  disturbance  are  due 

'  Du  Diagnostic  de  I'Ectopie  Renale,  par  le  Dr.  Fr(;d(!ric   Buret,  Au.\  liureaux 
du  Progrfes  M^dicale,  pp.93.     Paris,  1883. 


T 


72 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


to  this  cause.  Movable  kidney  occurs  in  women  much 
oftener  than  in  men,  the  proportion  being  as  six  to  one. 
It  is  generally  an  acquired  trouble. and  its  existence  is 
due  chiefly  to  parturition,  tight-lacing,  sympathetic  renal 
congestion  during  menstruation,  and  violent  exercise  or 
injury.  The  most  prominent  symptoms  are,  a  dragging 
pain  in  the  loin,  and  gastro-intestinal  disturbances,  ner- 
vous symptoms,  hysteria,  and  hypochondriasis  may  also 
be  provoked  by  it.  Epigastric  pulsation  is  often  present, 
but  the  only  certain  evidence  of  the  trouble  is,  of  course, 
the  presence  of  a  movable  tumor  which  can  be  felt. 

The  chief  value  of  Dr.  Buret's  work  is  in  the  collection 
of  cases  which  he  has  made  illustrating  mistakes  in  diag- 
nosis. These  cases,  fifty  in  all,  he  divides  into  three 
classes  :  ist,  those  in  which  no  tumor  was  recognized, 
and  no  idea  of  the  real  trouble  was  obtained  ;  2d,  those 
in  which  a  diagnosis  was  vaguely  formulated  ;  3d,  those 
in  which  a  tumor  was  discovered  but  its  nature  not  re- 
cognized. 

In  the  first  class  he  cites  fifteen  cases.  These  had 
been  treated  as  cases  of  crural,  or  lumbo-abdominal  neu- 
ralgia, of  renal  colic,  hepatic  colic,  embarras  gastrique, 
hysteria,  and  chronic  peritonitis. 

In  the  second  class,  the  trouble  had  been  mistaken  for 
"abdominal  tumor,"  and  "affection  of  the  liver."  Moxa; 
were  applied  in  some  cases  and  operation  suggested. 

In  the  third  case,  a  diagnosis  was  made  of  biliary  ob- 
struction, enlarged  liver,  tumor  of  right  lobe  of  the  liver, 
cancer  of  the  liver,  enlarged  gall-bladder,  biliary  calcu- 
lus, cancer  of  the  pylorus,  displaced  spleen,  and  ovarian 
cyst. 

The  list  thus  given  sufficiently  illustrates  both  the  in- 
ventive imagination  of  the  doctor  and  the  various  symp- 
toms which  renal  ectopia  may  produce. 


SEXUAL  ADVERTISEMENTS. 

Some  time  ago  we  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  cer- 
tain enterprising  medicine-vendors  were  hiring  men  to 
promenade  Broadway,  bearing  dorsal  and  ventral  pla- 
cards, which  announced  the  virtues  of  a  Certain  drug  in 
sexual  weakness.  The  erotic  procession  referred  to  ap- 
peared then,  as  it  does  now,  strikingly  suggestive  of  the 
ancient  orgies  of  Priapus  ;  but  it  was  only  a  sign  of  the 
times. 

The  Americans  are  the  most  advertising  of  all  nations, 
and  it  is  to  be  expected  that  helps  for  the  erring  and 
erythritic  should  nor  be  left  out.  Nevertheless,  a  line 
should  be  drawn,  and  we  submit  that  remedies  for  sex- 
ual disease  are  now  being  forced  before  the  public  to  an  ex- 
cessive, disgusting,  and  injurious  extent.  A  person  walk- 
ing one  of  the  side  avenues  of  this  city  is  liable  to  have 
thrust  into  his  hand  the  card  of  a  gonorrhcea  specialist,  or 
the  advertisement  of  a  safe,  sure,  and  speedy  cure  for 
certain  sexual  ills.  Telegraph  poles  and  fences  are  pla- 
carded with  condensed  but  significant  descriptions  of 
choice  measures  in  urethral  therapeutics  ;  our  larger  con- 
cert gardens,  in  which  beer  and  music  are  dispensed  to 
the  temporary  comfort  of  the  flesh,  contain  upon  their 
programmes  notices  of  potent  "urethrines"  and  pocket 
syringes.  As  for  the  press,  we  have  already  commented 
on  the  drift  of  the  religious  impulse  as  evidenced  by 
the  advertisement  of  gonorrhoea  cures  in   tlie  religious 


weeklies.  The  secular  papers  have  long  been  filled  with 
every  sort  of  sexual  advertisement. 

Perhaps  all  this  is  part  of  our  evolution  and  cannot 
be  helped  ;  nevertheless,  it  might  be  worth  while  making 
a  little  effort  to  check  it.  It  is  injurious  to  public  mor- 
als and  public  health,  this  constant  obtrusive  forcing  for- 
ward of  sexual  drugs  and  the  sexual  system.  Besides, 
decent  men  and  women  would  like  to  be  able  to  look  at 
a  fence  or  a  telegraph  pole  without  finding  the  cut  of 
"The  Perfect  Syringe  "  focussed  on  their  retina.  There 
is  a  law  against  committing  nuisances,  which  perhaps 
Mr.  Comstock  might  interpret  to  the  public's  advantage 
here.  | 

THE  NATURE  OF  PEPTONE,  AND  ITS  FORMATION  OUT- 
SIDE THE  DIGESTIVE  TRACT. 

Dr.  Alexander  Poehl,  of  St.  Petersburg,  in  an  inau- 
gural thesis,  has  presented  the  results  of  his  researches 
into  the  nature  and  formation  of  peptone.  Some  of  the 
results  which  he  announces  are  novel  and  deserve  con- 
sideration. 

Poehl  investigated  different  tissues  and  fluids  of  the 
body  in  order  to  discover  whether  peptone  could  be 
found  outside  of  the  gastro-intestinal  tract.  His  results 
confirmed  what  had  already,  to  some  extent,  been  shown, 
that  peptone  does  exist  in  these  places.  Thus,  it  is 
found  in  appreciable  quantity  in  the  blood,  in  urine, 
sweat,  sputa,  the  fluid  of  ovarian  cysts,  in  hydrocele,  in 
cancerous  tissue,  in  the  pus  of  cold  abscesses,  and  in 
pleuritic  exudation.  Poehl  found  peptone  in  sixty-five 
per  cent,  of  the  specimens  of  urine  obtained  from  two 
hundred  and  thirty-three  febrile  cases  in  Eichwald's  clinic. 
He  found  it  in  cases  where  the  urine  was  neutral  or  al- 
kaline, thus  disproving,  as  he  thinks,  the  view  that  it  is 
the  result  of  a  digestive  action  occurring  in  that  fluid. 
He  also  found  that  normal  filtered  acid  urine  had  no 
peptic  acid  when  brought  in  contact  with  albumen. 

In  order  to  explain  the  presence  of  peptone  in  these 
various  fluids,  Poehl  undertook  a  series  of  experiments 
for  the  purpose  of  finding  whether  there  was  not  some 
peptic  ferment  in  the  tissues  themselves.  His  results 
corresponded  with  his  expectations.  Fresh  macerated 
kidney,  acidulated  and  placed  in  solution  with  albumen, 
displayed  a  peptic  action,  considerable  peptone  being 
produced  after  a  few  hours.  The  same  result  was  ob- 
tained with  lung-tissue  and  with  pieces  of  the  small  and 
large  intestine.  Poehl  concludes,  therefore,  that  the 
tissues  of  the  body  all  (!)  have  some  peptic  power.  In 
croupous  pneumonia  the  ingenious  hypothesis  is  offered 
that  the  ferment  of  the  lung-tissue  digests  and  dissolves 
the  exuded  fibrin.  In  confirmation  of  this  view  he  cites 
the  fact  that  in  croupous  jmeumonia  peptone  is  present 
in  considerable  amount  in  the  urine.  Our  author  also 
brings  some  evidence  to  show  that  not  only  animal  but 
vegetable  tissues  have  this  digestive  power.  He  seems 
to  have  experimented  himself  only  with  lettuce  leaves, 
however,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  he  draws  his 
conclusions  from  a  rather  small  series  of  experiments. 

A  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  methods  of  turning  pep- 
tone back  into  albumen,  a  process  which  is  no  longer 
new. 

Poehl  offers  some  original  suggestions  as  to  the  real 
nature  of  peptone  and  the   peptonizing  process.     There 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


7Z 


have  been  three  views  held  by  physiological  chemists  as 
to  this  matter. 

Thiry  considered  albumen  and  peptone  to  be  simply 
isomeric.  Herth,  also  Loew  and  Bokorny,  consider  the 
albumen,  into  which  peptone  is  turned  back,  a  "  poly- 
merization-product "  of  the  latter. 

Most  physiologists,  however,  have  of  late  held  that  the 
peptonization  of  albumen  is  simply  a  hydration  and 
doubling-up  of  the  proteid  molecula.  All  admit  that  a 
certain  amount  of  chemical  action  takes  place. 

Poehl  contends,  however,  that  peptonization,  or,  in 
other  words,  gastric  and  tryptic  digestion,  is  a  purely 
physical  process,  and  consists  simply  in  a  soaking  of  the 
albumen  with  water  to  its  utmost  capacity.  He  finds 
that  the  ease  with  which  the  different  albumens  are  di- 
gested or  peptonized  is  in  proportion  to  the  rapidity 
with  which  this  capillary  imbibition  takes  place. 

His  view  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  chemical  analysis 
reveals  no  characteristic  difference  between  albumen  and 
peptone,  and  that  the  optical  properties  of  the  two  bodies 
are  also  entirely  alike.  This  latter  fact  he  thinks  could 
not  be  true  if  the  two  bodies  possessed  any  real  chemical 
differences. 


news  jof  i\xc  im^^\\. 


Suing  for  a  Degree  of  Doctor  in  Medicine.— A 
medical  student,  Mr.  Jacob  M.  Davis,  applied  for  a 
mandamus  to  compel  the  Faculty  of  the  Baltimore  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  to  confer  on  him  the 
degree  of  M.D.  Mr.  Davis  alleged  that  the  Faculty  re- 
fused to  graduate  him  after  he  had  attended  a  two  years' 
course  of  lectures,  on  account  of  his  parents,  and  not 
for  any  personal  unfitness  on  his  part.  It  was  urged  by 
his  counsel,  C.  Dodd  McFarland  and  H.  M.  Tiralla, 
that  even  if  the  objection  to  parents  was  a  valid  reason 
for  rejection,  it  should  have  been  made  when  he  entered 
as  a  student.  Mr.  John.  T.  Morris,  for  the  F'aculty,  said 
the  Faculty  may  not  have  known  of  the  ground  of  objec- 
tion earlier.  He  contended  that  the  act  of  the  Faculty 
could  not  be  inquired  into  by  the  court.  Judge  Phelps 
said  a  mandamus  ought  not  to  be  granted  when  there  is 
a  remedy  by  suit,  and  hence  it  was  denied. 

An  Epidemic  of  Glanders. — The  State  Veterinarian 
of  Illinois  reports  that  glanders  is  prevalent  among  the 
horses  in  nineteen  counties  in  that  State.  He  claims  to 
have  been  prevented  from  killing  the  animals  afilicted, 
the  attorneys  of  the  owners  contending  that  he  could 
only  resort  to  this  measure  after  the  governor  had  issued 
a  proclamation  declaring  the  glanders  epidemic.  The 
Attorney-General  is  now  e.xpected  to  give  an  opniion  as 
to  the  powers  of  the  State  Veterinarian  under  the  State 
laws. 

Eight  more  Assistant  Sanitary  Inspectors  were 
appointed  by  the  City  Board  of  Health  this  week. 

The  Progress  ofthe  Cholera. — The  probability  that 
cholera  would  reach  Cairo,  which  we  suggested  last 
week,  turns  out  to  be  realized.  On  July  15th  the  dis- 
ease appeared  in  a  suburb  of  Cairo,  and  on  the  i6th 
several   cases   were   discovered   in   the    city  itself.     The 


number  of  deaths  in  Damietta  has  fallen  to  about  thirty 
or  forty  a  day,  simply  because  the  population  has  flown 
or  has  already  been  destroyed.  The  disease  has  been 
steadily  going  up  the  Damietta  branch  of  the  Nile.  It 
has  appeared  in  a  few  outlying  towns.  The  efforts  to 
limit  it  by  military  sanitary  cordons  have  been  failures, 
because  the  lines  were  broken  through.  Some  of  the 
soldiers  themselves  have  been  attacked  by  the  disease. 
Cholera  has  appeared  among  the  British  troops  at  Malta, 
and  caused  great  consternation.  The  English  are  trying  to 
justify  their  alleged  negligence  in  the  matter  of  quaran- 
tine by  throwing  the  blame  on  the  medical  officers.  There 
is  said  to  be  great  difference  of  opinion  among  the  Indian 
Government's  medical  advisers  as  to  the  question  of  hu- 
man propagation  of  the  disease,  and  the  utility  of  quaran- 
tine. This  is  mere  cavilling  and  casuistry,  however, 
since  there  is  no  question  that  the  weight  of  medical 
opinion  throughout  the  world  is  in  favor  of  the  view  of 
the  utility  of  quarantine,  and  a  government  should  ac- 
cept the  safest  view,  not  the  one  most  acceptable  to  its 
mercantile  interests. 

Dr.  John  A.  Warder,  of  North  Bend,  O.,  died  on 
July  14th  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age.  He  was 
a  prominent  member  of  the  American  Forestry  Con- 
gress, and  the  author  of  several  works  on  fruit-growing 
and  tree-culture. 

Royalty  at  a  Medical  Society. — The  discovery  of 
the  bacillus  appears  to  have  lent  additional  dignity  and 
social  favor  to  medicine.  The  Emperor  William  has 
deigned  to  apply  his  imperial  and  presbyopic  eye  to  a 
microscope  in  order  to  see  these  organisms.  And  re- 
cently the  Prince  of  Wales  and  Prince  Lucien  Bonaparte 
attended  a  conversazione  given  at  the  rooms  of  the  Lon- 
don Medical  Society  on  the  occasion  of  the  opening  of 
an  addition  to  the  old  buildings  The  annual  oration 
was  delivered  this  year  by  Dr.  Edward  Lund,  of  Man- 
chester, who  discussed  and  advocated  Listerism.  His 
Royal  Highness,  with  great  judiciousness,  waited  until  the 
oration  was  over,  and  then  came  in  to  the  sound  of  music. 
A  number  of  interesting  objects  were  shown.  Among 
them  were  some  microscopic  specimens  shown  by  Dr. 
H.  Gibbes,  including  the  fungoid  growth  or  organism, 
producing  what  is  popularly  known  as  the  salmon  dis- 
ease (this  preparation  being  illuminated  by  a  cleverly 
arranged  adaptation  of  the  incandescent  electric  lamp)  ; 
the  bacillus  tuberculosis  in  sputum,  magnified  1,350 
diameters  ;  the  bacilli  found,  in  cases  of  typhoid  fever, 
magnified  1,200  diameters  ;  the  bacillus  anthracis  and 
spirilla  vibrionis.  Other  parasites  specially  affecting  the 
lower  animals  were  shown  by  Dr.  Cobbold,  and  Dr. 
Francis  Warner  lent  apparatus  for  obtaining  graphic 
records  of  the  movements  of  various  parts  of  the  body, 
and  for  enumerating  these  movements  and  their  combin- 
ations. The  honorary  librarian,  Dr.  Allchin,  had  se- 
lected for  exhibition  some  books  from  the  valuable  col- 
lection of  old  works  belonging  to  the  society,  which 
comprises  many  dated  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  cen- 
turies from  the  library  of  Dr.  Sims.  Among  these  was 
the  manuscript  diary  of  the  Rev.  John  Ward,  in  one  of  the 
fifteen  volumes  of  which,  under  date  of  the  years 
1661-63,  the  writer  had  made  the  following  entry: 
"Shakespeare,  Drayton,  and  Ben  jonson  had  a  merry 


74 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  2  1,  1883. 


meeting,  and  it  seems  drank  too  hard,  for  Shakespeare 
died  of  a  'feavour'  then  contracted."  Another  interest- 
ing work  was  Dr.  Mead's  imperfect  reprint  of  the  '•  Resti- 
tutio Christianismi "  of  Michael  Servetus,  in  which  that 
ardent  theologian  and  observant  doctor  illustrates  an 
argument  by  a  reference  to  the  passing  of  the  blood 
from  the  right  side  to  the  left  through  the  lungs. 

The  Legal  Value  of  Human  Blood — A  Curious 
Suit. — A  novel  law-suit  has  recently  been  decided  in  the 
District  Court  of  this  city.  Last  February,  a  man  went 
to  a  hotel,  engaged  a  room,  went  to  bed  and  blew  out 
the  gas.  He  was  found  in  a  condition  of  advanced  as- 
phyxiation, and  lay  for  hours  in  an  unconscious  condition. 
Drs.  Garrigues,  Valentine,  and  Anderson  were  summoned 
to  attend  him,  and  after  consultation  decided  that  the 
only  way  to  save  the  man's  life  was  by  transfusion.  The 
proprietor  of  the  hotel  was  accordingly  instructed  to  hunt 
up  a  healthy  subject  who  was  willing  to  undergo  the 
operation,  and  a  colored  porter,  named  Edward  Banks, 
was  called  upon.  The  proposed  subject  was  by  no 
means  inclined  to  serve  at  first,  but  when  he  was  told 
that  only  about  eight  or  ten  ounces  of  blood  would  be 
needed,  and  that  the  blood  would  be  paid  for  at  the  rate 
of  ten  cents  a  drop,  his  cupidity  overcame  his  fears,  and 
he  submitted  his  arm  to  the  instixinient.  Dr.  Garrigues 
drew  eight  ounces  and  transfused  it  into  the  arm  of  the 
patient,  who  rapidly  convalesced.  Banks  afterward 
served  the  patient  as  nurse,  and  claims  that  he  was  so 
overcome  by  a  sense  of  the  obligation  which  he  owed  to 
his  preserver  that  he  promised  to  reward  him  to  his  satis- 
faction. All  that  Banks  received,  however,  was  a  five- 
dollar  note  in  discharge  of  all  obligations,  and  accord- 
ingly he  brought  suit  for  $250  which  his  counsel  claimed 
was  the  value  of  the  blood  at  the  price  agreed  upon,  10 
cents  a  drop,  together  with  the  value  of  the  nursing  given 
the  sick  man  by  the  plaintiff".  It  was  estimated  that  an 
ounce  of  blood  contained  240  drops,  and  S  ounces  at  10 
cents  a  drop  would  thus  be  appraised  at  $192,  the  value 
of  the  attendance,  etc.,  bringing  the  bill  up  to  iJ25o. 
The  examination  showed  that  the  promise  to  pav  10 
cents  a  drop  was  given  in  a  joking  way  by  one  of  the 
physicians,  that  the  plaintiff  was  a  poor  man,  and  that 
he  was  nursed  by  his  wife  after  the  first  day.  Decision 
for  the  defendant. 

Yellow  Fever. — Reports  of  cases  being  brought  to 
American  ports  are  constantly  printed.  At  date  of 
writing,  however,  no  case  seems  to  have  eluded  the 
vigilance  of  the  quarantine  officers. 

Dr.  Thomas  F.  Scott,  the  oldest  and  one  of  tlie  most 
eminent  physicians  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  died  lately, 
aged  eighty  years.  He  was  a  nephew  of  General 
Winfield  Scott  and  an  uncle  of  General  P.  B.  Starke. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Virginia  Medical  Association 
and  was  widely  known. 

A  Physician's  Self-Destruction. — Dr.  Lee  Pinks- 
ton,  residing  about  fifteen  miles  from  Montgomery,  .A.la., 
committed  suicide  recently,  by  placing  a  double-barrel 
shot-gun  to  his  head  and  discharging  it.  He  was  suffer- 
ing from  mental  aberration,  caused  by  giving  one  of  his 
children  a  fatal  dose  of  morphine  for  quinine  some  time 
ago. 


Pasteur  has  offered  to  go  to  Egypt  and  study  the 
cholera.  Since  the  Pasteur-Koch  controversy  patholo- 
gists will  want  Pasteur  to  refurbish  his  old-fashioned 
methods  a  little  before  undertaking  new  fields  of  investi- 
gation. 

Dr.  Heneage  Gibbes  has  been  appointed  to  the 
Chair  of  Physiology  and  Histology  at  the  Westminster 
Hospital.  His  microscopic  work  is  too  well  known  to 
call  for  comment. 

The  American  Ophthalmological  and  Otological 
Association  held  its  sixteenth  annual  session  at  the 
Hotel  Kaaterskill,  beginning  July  iSth. 

Dr.  Donald  McLean,  of  Ann  Arbor,  has  been  ap- 
pointed Surgeon-in-Chief  of  the  Michigan  Central  System 
of  Railroads. 

Dr.  \y.  E.  Quine,  late  of  the  Chicago  Medical  Col- 
lege, has  been  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Practice  of  Medi- 
cine in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chi- 
cago. 

Professor  Alfred  C.  Post  has  been  formally  re- 
quested to  resign  from  membership  in  the  American 
Medical  Association  on  the  ground  that  he  has  signed  a 
paper  stating  that  he  is  opposed  to  the  present  Code  of 
Medical  Ethics  of  the  .American  Medical  Association. 

Dr.  Post  has  for  years  sustained  the  reputation  of  be- 
ing one  of  the  best  surgeons  in  the  country,  as  well  as 
being  a  gentleman  of  very  extensive  learning,  and  of  the 
purest  personal  character. 

It  is  evident  now,  however,  that  he  is  not  a  really  good 
man. 

The  New  York  Post-Graduate  Medical  College. 
— Dr.  Charles  L.  Dana  has  been  appointed  to  the  Chair 
of  Diseases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervous  System.  Dr.  J. 
Leonard  Corning  has  been  appointed  Lecturer  on  the 
same  branch. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Belfield  has  been  appointed  Assistant 
Patliologist  to  the  Cook  County  Hospital. 

The  Supporters  of  the  Old  Code  in  the  State 
OF  New  York. — The  Council  of  the  New  York  State 
Medical  Association  for  Upholding  the  National  Code  of 
Ethics  has  issued  a  circular,  dated  June  21st,  in  which 
the  numbers  of  those  who  uphold  the  old  Code  in  the 
various  counties  of  the  State  are  given  as  follows :  Al- 
bany, 40  ;  Alleghany,  14  ;  Broome,  28  ;  Cattaraugus,  14  ; 
Cayuga,  20  ;  Chautauqua,  26  ;  Chemung,  21  ;  Chenango, 
46;  Clinton,  27;  Columbia,  14;  Cortlandt,  22;  Dela- 
ware, 16  ;  Dutchess,  40  ;  Erie,  107  ;  Essex,  14  ;  Franklin, 
15;  Fulton,  10;  Genesee,  15;  Greene,  17;  Herkimer, 
25  ;  Jefferson,  23  ;  Kings,  14S;  Lewis,  11  ;  Livingston, 
II  ;  Madison,  19  ;  Montgomery,  16  ;  Monroe,  53  ;  New 
York,  742  ;  Niagara,  25  ;  Oneida,  58  ;  Onondaga,  66  ; 
Ontario,  21;  Orange,  18;  Orleans,  16;  Oswego,  20; 
Otsego,  15;  Putnam,  7;  Queens,  44;  Rensselaer,  74; 
Richmond,  11  ;  Rockland,  9;  St.  Lawrence,  13;  Sara- 
toga, 27  ;  Schenectady,  12  ;  Schoharie,  12  ;  Schuyler,  12  ; 
Seneca,  21;  Steuben,  18;  Suffolk,  18;  Sullivan,  17; 
Tioga,  19;  Tompkins,  13;  Ulster,  19;  Warren,  18; 
Washington,  10  ;  Wayne,  24 ;  Westchester,  44 ;  Wy- 
oming, 12  ;  Yates,  9. 


July  21,  1883.1 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


75 


^jevcrrts  of  ^ocxetus. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Sfa/eJ  Meeting,  May  23,  1883. 

Alfred  C.  Post,  M.D.,  President,  pro  ton. 

Dr.  Saiterthwaite  presented,  in  behalf  of  a  candi- 
date, a  specimen  o( ptilinonaty  tuberculosis  with  marked 
thickening  of  the  pleura,  slight  endocarditis,  and  acute 
nephritis. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented,  in  belialf  of  a  candidate,  a 
specimen  illustrating  subinvolution  of  the  uterus. 

Dr.  Satterthwaite,  from  the  Committee  on  Micro- 
scopy, reported  that  the  tumor  presented  by  Dr.  Robert 
Newman,  at  the  stated  meeting  held  February  28,  1883 
(see  Medical  Record,  vol.  xxiii.,  p.  331),  was  carcino- 
matous. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  a  specimen  of 

ANEURISMAL     DILATATION     OF     THE     HEART    AND    MITRAL 
stenosis FIBROID    INDURATION. 

It  was  removed  from  the  body  of  a  man  twenty-seven 
years  of  age,  a  native  of  Germany,  single,  and  a  clerk  by 
occupation.  Both  his  parents  suffered  from  rlieumatism, 
and  his  father,  he  said,  died  from  asthma.  Three  years 
ago  the  patient  first  suffered  from  rheumatism,  and  at 
that  time  and  ever  since  has  been  troubled  with  dyspncea 
and  cardiac  palpitation.  Three  weeks  previous  to  his 
admission  into  the  New  York  Hospital,  on  March  12,  1883, 
his  palpitation  and  dyspncea  became  so  aggravated  that 
he  was  unable  to  attend  even  to  light  work.  At  the 
same  time  he  began  to  suffer  from  a  severe  cough,  the 
expectoration  being  scanty,  white  and  frothy,  and  at 
times  streaked  with  blood.  His  general  condition  was 
poor,  and  his  respiration  was  much  embarrassed.  The 
apex  beat  was  in  the  mammary  line  and  sixth  space. 
There  was  a  sound,  presystolic  and  systolic  in  character, 
heard  most  distinctly  at  tlie  apex,  and  transmitted  to  the 
right  toward  the  sternum  and  axilla  on  the  left  side.  The 
prtecordial  area  of  dulness  was  greater  than  normal. 
He  was  put  on  tonics  and  stimulants,  and  imi)roved  con- 
siderably, although  he  constantly  complained  of  pr;B- 
cordial  pain.  In  the  latter  part  of  March  and  during 
the  month  of  April  he  was  allowed  to  sit  in  his  chair,  and 
at  times  to  walk  about  the  ward.  His  cough  almost  en- 
tirely disappeared,  there  was  no  dyspnoea  except  on  ex- 
ertion, and  his  heart-action  was  considerably  improved. 

While  in  the  hospital,  temperature  ranged  between 
99°  and  102°;  his  respiration  was  slightly  accelerated, 
and  his  pulse,  feeble  and  easily  compressible,  ranged  be- 
tween 80  and  140  beats  per  minute. 

The  latter  part  of  April  he  began  to  feel  very  weak, 
and  was  more  closely  confined  to  his  bed  and  chair,  but 
did  not  need  any  special  attention.  On  May  2d,  at  6  a.m., 
he  died  suddenly,  without  aggravation  of  the  symptoms 
of  which  he  complained  since  his  admission. 

Autopsy  was  five  hours  after  death.  There  were  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  cubic  centimetres  of  bloody  se- 
rum in  the  left  pleural  cavity,  and  seventy-five  cubic  centi- 
metres of  fluid  similar  in  character  in  the  right  pleural 
cavity.  There  were  old  adhesions  all  over  the  surface 
of  the  left  lung.  Both  lungs  were  congested  and  cedema- 
tous  and  deeply  bronzed.  The  heart  is  large  ;  the  ante- 
ri'or  wall  of  the  left  ventricle  is  bound  to  the  pericardium 
by  a  firm  band  of  connective  tissue.  The  left  ventricle 
is  enormously  dilated,  and  the  left  ventricular  wall,  in 
places,  is  less  than  one-eighth  of  an  inch  in  thickness, 
and  at  the  apex  there  is  a  portion  of  the  left  ventricular 
wall  where  the  endocardium  and  pericardium  are  sepa- 
rated only  by  the  interposition  of  a  thin  layer  of  fat. 
Posteriorly  the  ventricular  wall  is  much  thicker,  being 
uniformly  nearly  one  inch.  The  papillary  muscles  are 
much  hypertrophied.  The  right  ventricle  is  moderately 
dilated  ;   the   valves  on  the  right   side  of  the  heart  are 


normal.  The  segments  of  the  aortic  valve  are  slightly 
thickened  and  retracted.  There  is  stenosis  of  the  mitral 
valve,  admitting  only  a  cylinder  one-half  inch  in  diameter. 
The  endocardium  is  markedly  thickened,  and  throughout 
the  entire  left  ventricular  wall  there  is  increase  of  the  fi- 
brous tissue  between  the  muscle-cells  (fibroid  induration 
of  the  heart),  es|)ecially  marked  where  the  ventricular 
wall  is  thinnest,  except  at  the  apex,  where  there  is  no 
muscular  tissue  to  be  found.  There  is  atrophy  of  the 
fibre-cells  and  much  pigment  arranged  around  the  poles 
of  their  nuclei.  The  cells  in  places  contain  a  small 
amount  of  fat,  but  generally  the  transverse  stria;  are 
well  preserved. 

Dr.  H.  Knapp  presented  a  specimen  of 

MELANO-SARCOMA   OF   the    CHOROID. 

The  eyeball  was  removed  a  few  days  ago,  from  a  man 
of  about  fifty-eight,  who  two  years  previously  had  noticed 
a  cloud  in  the  centre  of  the  visual  field  of  his  left  eye. 
The  cloud  became  more  intense,  was  perfectly  black  in 
the  course  of  some  months,  and  spread  toward  both 
sides,  so  that  six  months  after  the  beginning  he  could  see 
objects  only  in  the  upper  and  lower  parts  of  his  field  of 
vision.  An  oculist  diagnosticated  detachment  of  the 
retina.  In  a  year  the  sight  in  his  left  eye  was  completely 
destroyed.  He  consulted  several  oculists  :  the  diag- 
nosis was  detachment  of  the  retina.  When  he  came  to 
Dr.  Knapp,  two  weeks  ago,  the  external  appearance  of 
the  eye  was  normal ;  the  fundus  not  to  be  illuminated  ; 
sight  lost,  the  ayeball  tension  moderately  increased  ;  other 
eye  healthy.  From  the  symptoms,  Dr.  Knapp  thought 
the  diagnosis  of  inelano-sarcoma  behind  the  detached 
retina  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  choroid  was  about  as 
sure  as  it  could  be  without  directly  seeing  the  tumor. 
The  enucleation  proved  the  diagnosis  correct :  a  fiat, 
slightly  nodular,  black  growth  occupies  the  posterior 
third  of  the  choroid,  encircles  the  optic  nerve.  The 
retina  is  united  to  its  surface,  thence  passes  through 
the  vitreous  contracted  into  a  cord,  and  attaches  itself  to 
the  posterior  diaphragm  of  the  eye  ciliary  processes, 
zonula  zinnii  and  posterior  capsule  of  the  lens.  Dr.  Knapp 
pointed  out  the  typically  clear  clinical  history  of  the  case. 
During  the  first  six  months  it  must  have  been  possible  to 
recognize  the  tumor  directly  with  the  ophthalmoscope  ;  in 
the  last  stage  the  diagnosis  was  secured  by  the  increased 
eyeball  tension  in  connection  with  the  detached  retina. 

Dr.  Garrish  asked  why  Dr.  Knapp  diagnosticated  so 
confidently  a  nielano-sarcoma  of  the  choroid  without 
mentioning  the  possibility  of  a  retinal  tumor.  He  asked 
further  at  what  age  choroidal  sarcoma  was  observed. 

Dr.  Knapp  said  that  the  intra-ocular  tumors,  with  rare 
exceptions,  were  either  gliomas  of  the  retina,  or  sarcomas 
of  the  choroid.  Glioma  of  the  retina  was  a  disease  of 
childhood,  no  authenticated  cases  having  been  observed 
beyond  the  age  of  twelve  years.  Sarcoma  was  inet  with 
in  young  persons,  though  rarely ;  in  middle  life  it  was 
commonly  unpigmented  and  past  middle  life  pigmented. 

Dr.  Beverly  Livingston  presented  a  specimen 
which  illustrated 

multiple  uterine  fibroids. 
It  was  removed  from  the  body  of  a  colored  woman  aged 
thirty  years,  who  was  admitted  to  the  Home  May  21, 
1883.  The  patient  on  admission,  in  the  afternoon,  did 
not  complain  of  any  severe  pain.  In  the  evening  a  dif- 
fuse swelling  of  the  left  lower  extremities  was  discov- 
ered, extending  from  the  lower  third  of  the  thigh  to  the 
tips  of  the  toes.  The  skin  was  thick,  of  a  livid  color  ; 
there  was  marked  pitting  on  pressure,  and  at  numerous 
points  the  sense  of  fluctuation  could  be  detected.  On 
the  internal  surface,  just  above  the  ankle,  there  was  a 
large  circular  ulceration,  the  edges  of  which  were  irregu- 
lar, and  the  base  had  a  grayish  color.  There  were  a 
number  of  bulla;  filled  with  blood-stained  serum  upon 
the  lower  third  of  the  leg,  and  one  very  large  one  cover- 
ing the  entire  dorsal  surface  of  the  foot.     The  right  limb 


76 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


was  cedematous  and  pitted  on  pressure.  Pulse,  120; 
respiration,  30;  temperature,  ioiy^^y°  F.  Urine,  yellow, 
cloudy,  acid  ;  specific  gravity,  1012,  and  contained  seven 
per  cent,  of  albumen,  hyaline  and  granular  casts,  but  no 
sugar.  Heart  and  lungs  not  examined,  because  of  the 
great  size  and  feebleness  of  the  patient.  Diagnosis, 
erysipelas  of  leg. 

March  22,  18S3. — About  9.30  a.m.,  as  the  doctor 
was  going  through  the  ward,  pulse,  90  ;  respiration,  22  ; 
temperature,  98.2°;  a  few  minutes  later  the  doctor 
was  summoned,  but  on  arriving  found  the  patient  dead. 
Autopsy,  sixteen  hours  after  death.  Bod)'  well  nourished  ; 
rigor  mortis  well  marked ;  lower  extremities  mark- 
edly cedematous.  Woman  very  fat.  Some  discharge  from 
vagina;  pericardium  normal.  Heart:  Ceased  in  dias- 
tole ;  tissue  soft,  fatty,  and  pale ;  cavities  dilated  ;  aorta 
showed  commencing  atheroma,  otherwise  healthy.  All 
the  valves  normal.  Right  lung  :  Pigmented  on  surf.ice, 
irregular  congestion ;  cedema  and  congestion  in  pos- 
terior portion  of  lower  lobe.  Left  lung:  Pigmented  on 
surface  ;  one  small  thrombus  in  posterior  part  of  lower 
lobe ;  cedematous  and  congested  like  the  other.  Ab- 
dominal cavity — spleen  :  Not  enlarged  ;  post-mortem 
softening.  Right  kidney  :  Two  small  and  one  large  cyst 
at  upper  end ;  very  fatty ;  cortex  irregular  and  granu- 
lar ;  capsule  partially  adherent.  Left  kidney :  Large 
cyst,  holding  one-half  ounce  of  clear  fluid  in  lower  por- 
tion of  kidney,  which  occupied  whole  thickness  of  organ  ; 
large,  irregularly  congested  ;  on  section  granular  appear- 
ance of  cortex  ;  capsule  as  in  the  other.  Liver:  Small; 
on  section  fatty  and  softened,  partly  due  to  post-mortem 
change. 

The  uterus  was  enormously  enlarged  and  contains  nu- 
merous fibroids,  the  largest  of  which  is  evidently  calcare- 
ous. One  was  distinctly  intramural.  The  walls  of  the 
uterus  were  very  much  thinned,  the  inner  surface  was  of  a 
grayish  color,  and  emitted  an  exceedingly  offensive  odor. 
Within  the  cavity  were  two  or  three  small  fibroids,  only 
very  slightly  attached  to  the  uterus,  and  undergoing  the 
process  of  softening.  The  external  os  was  small,  probably 
would  not  admit  the  little  finger.  The  uterus  contained 
a  little  over  one  quart  of  very  offensive  pus. 

The  leg  did  not  contain  any  pus  at  all,  it  was  simply 
cedematous,  and  in  the  hasty  examination  made  he  did 
not  discover  any  thrombi  in  the  veins. 

APOPLEXY FATTY    LIVER. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Newman  presented  the  liver  removed 
from  the  body  of  a  man  who  died  suddenly  May  12th. 
The  patient,  so  long  as  he  could  recollect,  had  sutt'ered 
from  derangement  of  digestion.  Ten  years  ago  he  had  an 
apoplectic  stroke,  was  unconscious  for  a  few  days,  the 
mouth  was  drawn  to  one  side,  and  he  was  paralyzed  upon 
one  side,  but  subsequently  regained  his  intellectual  facul- 
ties entirely,  and  also  fully  recovered  his  motion.  About 
sixteen  weeks  ago  he  was  again  found  unconscious,  and 
it  was  supposed  that  he  had  had  another  apoplectic  stroke. 
When  Dr.  Newman  first  saw  him,  his  abdomen  was  im- 
mensely enlarged,  but  there  was  no  evidence  of  accumu- 
lation of  fluid.  The  patient's  stools  were  clay-colored, 
he  suffered  from  diarrhoea,  his  urine  was  loaded  with  bile, 
and  parts  of  the  body  were  slightly  jaundiced.  Percus- 
sion gave  evidence  of  enlargement  of  the  spleen.  .\t  that 
time  Dr.  Newman  was  not  able  to  find  any  evidence  of 
paralysis,  although  the  patient  was  unable  to  move  him- 
self in  bed.  Defecation  and  micturition  were  voluntaiy. 
He  died  suddenly  eight  days  afterward  from  what  aiii)eared 
to  be,  from  the  description  given,  an  apoplectic  stroke. 
During  life,  so  far  as  auscultation  and  percussion  went,  the 
heart  seemed  to  be  normal ;  at  the  autopsy,  only  a  very 
limited  one  being  permitted,  the  liver  was  removed,  and 
found  on  microscopical  examination  to  be  fixtty.  It  was 
increased  in  size,  the  gall  bladder  was  empty,  and  there 
seemed  to  be  some  stenosis  of  the  common  bile-duct. 

Dr.  Saiterthwaite  remarked  that  the  liver  seemed  to 
be  of  the  nutmeg  variety,  and  apparently  indicated  that 


there  was  some  obstruction  of  either  the  cardiac  or  the 
pulmonary  circulation  ;  probably  also  there  was  some  in- 
crease of  connective  tissue,  as  was  usually  the  case  with 
this  lesion. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


THE    PRACTITIONERS'    SOCIETY    OF    NEW 
YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  May  5,  1883. 

James  B.  Hunter,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  Beverly  Robinson  presented  a  patient  with 

deflected  nasal  septu.m — obstructed  breathing) 
— adenoid  growth  in  the  larynx. 

The  patient  was  a  young  woman  who  had  been  sutfer- 
ing  for  a  year  and  a  half  from  obstruction  in  the  left  nos- 
tril, for  which  she  had  recently  applied  for  treatment. 
There  was  a  suspicion  of  her  having  had  syphilis.  The 
nasal  septum  was  deflected  to  the  left,  so  that  the  air 
could  not  be  drawn  through  the  nostril  of  that  side. 
There  was  a  small  adenoid  growth  in  the  vault  of  the 
pharynx.  The  patient  was  considerably  more  deaf,  to 
the  ticking  of  a  watch,  in  the  right  ear  than  in  the  left. 
The  points  of  interest  were,  that  despite  the  obstruction 
and  the  adenoid  growth  in  the  pharynx,  the  patient's 
voice  was  not  at  all  aftected,  and  that  the  ear  affected 
was  on  the  opposite  side  from  the  obstructed  nostril  with 
its  deflected  and  ulcerated  septum. 

Dr.  Sexton  examined  the  drum-heads  and  found  evi- 
dence of  an  old  inflammatory  change  which  had  prob- 
ably occurred  some  years  before,  when  the  patient  had 
had  an  attack  of  scarlet  fever. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Dana  read  a  paper  entitled 

THE     N.A.TURE    AND     TRE.\TMENT    OF    CERTAIN     FORMS    OF 
chronic  NERVE-WEAKNESS. 

[The  paper  is  published  in  full  on  p.  57  of  The 
Record.] 

The  paper  being  open  for  discussion  Dr.  H.  F. 
Walker  said  that  he  had  used  the  fluid  extract  of  coca 
considerably.  He  had  found  it  to  act  far  better  with 
men  than  with  women,  a  fact  which  he  was  inclined  to 
attribute  to  the  more  extensive  use  of  tea  by  women. 

Dr.  Hunter  said  that  he  had  once  imported  some  of 
the  fresh  leaves,  having  been  told  by  gentlemen  who  had 
lived  in  South  .\merica  that  these  alone  were  of  any 
value.     They  had  given  good  results. 

Dr.  Beverly  Robinson  had  used  a  good  deal  of  the 
Mariani  wine  of  coca,  and  thought  that  it  had  acted  very 
satisfactorily.  He  happened  to  have  met  M.  Mariani 
several  years  ago,  and  had  been  led  to  place  confidence 
in  the  genuineness  of  his  preparation. 

The  speaker  had  used 

hydrouro.mic  acid 

in   two   conditions :    that   of  vertigo,   presumably    from 
stomach  trouble,  and  that  of  dyspepsia.    Its  use  in  stom- 
achal vertigo  he  had  taken  from  a  suggestion  by  Woakes. 
He  had  employed  the  Fothergill  solution. 
Dr.  \*.  P.  GiENEV,  referring  to  the 

prognosis 

in  these  conditions  of  nervous  invalidism,  asked  if  these 
patients  ever  got  well.  In  his  experience  the  cases 
were  most  untractable,  and  however  one  helped  them 
they  were  apt  to  tall  back  to  their  former  condition. 

Dr.  Dana  said  that  he  had  once  been  inclined  to  take 
a  very  gloomy  view  of  the  prognosis.  He  did  not  know 
that  now  he  could  recall  cases  of  pronounced  and  long- 
standing neurasthenia  proper  which  he  was  sure  had  per- 
manently recovered.  He  thought  the  prognosis  better, 
however,  than  Dr.  Gibney  was  inclined  to  paint  it.  He 
believed   that  almost^  every  patient  could_be  greatly  im- 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


n 


proved  and  life  made  more  comfortable  to  him.  Some 
cases,  undoubtedly,  got  well. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  said  that  in  his  experience  these  cases 
do  improve,  and  even  become  to  all  intents  and  purposes 
well,  continuing  so  for  several  years.  He  thought,  how- 
ever, that  there  was  always  a  tendency  to  relapse.  K 
case  in  ])oint  had  occurred  in  his  experience  recently. 

Dr.  Polk  said  that  he  supposed  the  nature  of  the 
troubles  that  go  under  the  name  of  neurasthenia  had 
never  been  very  definitely  made  out.  He  asked  if  any- 
thing of  importance  had  been  written  on  the  subject  aside 
from  the  work  of  Beard. 

Dr.  Gibney  said  that  it  was  the  same  old  group  of 
symptoms  which  had  been  known  for  a  long  time.  In 
women  we  are  apt  to  call  it  spinal  irritation,  in  men 
nervous  prostration.  Some  authorities  called  it  hyper- 
£emia,  etc. 

Dr.  D.-vna  said  that  m  the  first  part  of  his  paper  he  had 
discussed  this  question  and  endeavored  to  throw  some 
light  upon  it. 

So  far  as  the  literature  was  concerned,  the  subject  had 
been  treated  by  Bouchut,  of  Paris,  in  a  work  entitled 
"  Du  Nervosieme,"  published  in  1877,  and  by  MiJbius, 
of  Leipzig,  in  a  work  entitled  "  Nervositiit,"  published  in 
1882.  Erb  also  discusses  it,  and  of  late  years  many  Ger- 
man writers  (Glax,  Burkart,  etc.)  had  been  studying  the 
special  forms  of  neurasthenia. 

The  speaker  thought  it  would  be  long  before  we  knew 
the  morbid  anatomy  or  chemistry  of  nervousness  and 
chronic  nerve-weakness.  We  could  speak,  however, 
much  more  definitely  about  its  morbid  physiology,  and  he 
had  ventured  to  make  a  contribution  to  that  subject. 

Dr.  Sa.muel  Sexton  referred  to  a  case  where  he  had 
used  coca  with  benefit.  He  had  found  it  difficult  to  get 
patients  to  take  large  doses  of  hydrobromic  acid  on  ac- 
count of  its  powerfully  acid  taste. 

Dr.  Hunter  said  that  with  reference  to  those  cases  of 
nerve-prostration  and  hysteria  which  were  submitted  to 
the  Weir-Mitchell  treatment,  he  had  observed  that  even 
in  patients  who  were  improved,  the  symptoms  often  re- 
turned soon  after  passing  from  the  treatment. 


ONTARIO  MEDICAL  ASSOCLVITON. 

Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Toronto,  June  6  and  7,  1883. 

{t'rom  our  Canadian  Correspondent.] 

Dr.  J.  E.  Graha.m,  of  Toronto,  read  an  exhaustive 
paper  on 

THE  BACILLI  OF  PHTHISIS. 

The  paper  treated  fully  of  the  question  in  its  present 
bearings  to  medical  opinion.  From  a  careful  analysis  of 
forty  cases  in  Dr.  Graham's  own  practice  he  concluded 
that  the  bacilli  are  constant  in  cases  of  true  phthisis. 
In  some  cases  where  they  are  not  found  at  first,  repeated 
examinations  would  reveal  them.  The  second  point  of 
importance  in  the  paper  was  that  its  author  leaned  very 
much  in  favor  of  the  view  that  phthisis  is  contagious. 
He  strongly  recommended  antise|)tic  inhalations  and 
everything  which  was  of  any  real  value  in  sustaining  the 
powers  of  the  system. 

Dr.  J.  Ferguson  remarked  that  of  2,509  cases,  the 
statistics  of  which  he  had  collected,  the  bacilli  had 
been  found  in  2,417.  Of  the  cases  in  which  the  bacilli 
had  not  been  found  sufficient  care  was  not  taken,  as  in 
many  of  these  cases  fesv  e.xaminations  of  the  sputa  were 
made.  After  making  all  due  deductions  for  error  there 
seemed  to  be  some  relationship  between  the  numbers  of 
the  bacilli  and  activity  of  the  disease.  Further  he  believed 
that  phthisis  is  really  a  contagious  disease  ;  but  thought 
observers  might  be  led  into  error  for  the  following  rea- 
sons :  I,  Phthisis  from  its  very  nature  would  be  likely  to 
have  a  long  incubation  period,  and  thus  the  true  source 
of  infection  might  be  overlooked  in  many  cases  ;  ?,  that 
the  germs  seemed,  from  carefully  conducted  experiments, 


to  lose  their  vitality  soon  after  their  ejection  from  the  body 
in  which  they  were  produced  ;  3,  few  germs  are  contained 
in  the  ex])ired  air,  3-et  if  this  be  concentrated  and  passed 
through  a  cage  holding  small  animals  these  can  be  ren- 
dered tubercular  in  this  way  ;  and  4,  in  many  cases  these 
i^erms  came  in  contact  with  persons  of  sufficient  power 
to  resist  them,  just  as  in  the  contagion  of  other  diseases. 
With  regard  to  treatment  he  held  :  i,  that  rest  was  of 
great  importance,  as  the  lungs  had  not  so  much  work  to 
perform  ;  2,  good  nourishment  of  every  kind  ;  3,  elevation 
to  a  height  of  about  4,000  feet  ;  4,  antiseptic  inhalations, 
which  ought  to  be  kept  up  almost  constantly  ;  and  5, 
isolation  of  the  patient  from  sleeping  with  others  in  the 
family,  or  too  close  intimacy. 

Dr.  I.  H.  Richardson  agreed  in  the  view  that  phthisis 
was  possibly  one  of  the  most  contagious  class  of  diseases. 

Dr.  Burt,  of  Paris,  exhibited  a  patient  who  had  been 
a  very  severe  example  of 

trau.matic  tetanus. 

The  wound  from  which  the  disease  originated  was  on 
the  lower  front  part  of  the  forearm.  He  practised  com- 
plete insulation  of  the  forearm  by  a  thorough  dividing 
of  the  nerves  supplying  it.  The  patient  made  an  ex- 
cellent recovery. 

Dr.  Strange,  of  Toronto,  read  a  paper  on 

aceton.emia. 

He  thought  that  the  presence  of  acetones  in  the  blood 
was  the  cause  of  the  coma  in  diabetes.  He  referred  to 
the  hopelessness  of  diabetic  coma,  and  expressed  the  de- 
sire that  ere  long  we  would  be  in  a  better  position  regard- 
ing treatment. 

In  the  discussion  that  followed  Dr.  J.  Ferguson  held 
that  the  coma  was  not  due  to  acetones  in  the  blood,  and 
further  that  the  acetones  did  not  depend  upon  the  sugar 
condition  of  the  urine  for  its  existence  in  the  system. 
Jaksch,  of  Vienna,  has  found  acetones  to  exist  in  the 
blood  in  febrile  states  of  the  body,  in  cases  of  carcinoma, 
and  in  hydrophobia.  Frerichs,  of  Berlin,  from  an  exam- 
ination of  four  hundred  cases,  concludes  that,  i,  the 
nerve-centres  are  not  the  real  cause  of  tlie  coma  ;  2, 
that  the  changes  in  the  blood  do  not  sufficiently  explain 
it  ;  3,  that  urtemia  is  not  the  cause,  as  coma  is  found 
without  ur;i3mia  ;  4,  that  fat  emboli  is  not  the  cause,  for 
in  some  cases  of  coma  no  evidence  whatever  existed  to 
show  that  emboli  had  anything  to  do  with  the  trouble  ; 
and  5,  that  acetonemia  is  not  the  cause  of  the  coma. 
Frerichs  regards  the  necrotic  changes  in  the  kidneys  as 
the  real  cause  of  the  coma. 

Dr.  J.  Ferguson  read  a  paper  on 

the  liga.mentum  teres  in  its  relation  to  hip-joint 
disease. 

He  showed  that  the  ligament  prevented  undue  rotation 
of  the  leg  outward  ;  and  secondly,  that  if  of  normal 
length  it  prevented  the  femur  coming  in  contact  with  the 
acetabulum.  In  a  normal  hip-joint  there  is  a  slight  in- 
terval between  the  femur  and  the  os  innominatum.  Thus 
the  pelvis  is  suspended  from  the  thigh  bones  by  the  round 
ligaments.  Should  these  ligaments  be  lengthened  or  rup- 
tured from  jumping  or  wrestling  severe  trouble  may  ensue. 
He  gave  an  instance  of  a  case  where  hip-joint  disease 
was  in  its  early  stage.  The  boy  had  been  greatly  ad- 
dicted to  jump'ing  from  high  i^laces.  The  patient  died 
of  pneumonia;  on  a  careful  dissection  of  the  joint  the 
round  ligament  on  the  affected  side  was  found  slightly 
ruptured  and  lengthened,  permitting  the  head  of  the 
femur  and  the  acetabulum  to  come  into  close  apposition. 

Dr.  McPhedran  showed 

A  case  of  true  prurigo, 

which  he  was  treating  with  very  good  results  by  the  hypo- 
dermic injections  of  nitrate  of  pilocarpine.  As  much 
as  one-grain  doses  had  to  be  given  before  diaphoresis 
could  be  produced. 


78 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


@omxsp0ndcucc. 


OUR  LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent,) 
CHOLERA     IN     EGYPT- — THE     HARVEIAN     ORATION     BY    DR. 

HABERSHON MEDICINE  AND    RELIGION THE    SUMMER 

SESSION THE    COMING    ELECTION  AT  THE    COLLEGE  OF 

SURGEONS. 

London,  June  30.  1SS3. 

Some  alarm  has  been  caused  by  the  report  that  an  out- 
break of  cholera  has  occurred  in  Egypt.  Later  intelli- 
gence seems  to  show  that  many  of  the  cases  are  rather 
cases  of  typhoid,  and  that  no  genuine  epidemic  of  Asiatic 
cholera  has  taken  place. 

The  Harveian  Oration  at  tlie  College  of  Physicians  for 
this  year  was  delivered  on  Wednesday  last,  27th  inst., 
by  Dr.  Habershon.  After  referring  to  the  successive  dis- 
coveries made  by  physiologists  in  different  ages,  Dr. 
Habershon  spoke  of  Darwin  and  struck  a  different  note 
to  most  of  his  predecessors  when  he  maintained  that 
though  Darwin's  facts  are  true,  his  deductions  are  not. 
Dr.  Habershon  is  not  alone  in  this.  Many  distinguished 
scientists  do  not  accept  Darwin's  deductions  as  ne- 
cessarily true.  It  is  in  fact  but  a  theory.  One  of  our 
weekly  journals  has,  however,  seen  fit  to  call  Dr.  Haber- 
shon to  account  for  his  statements  and  also  because  his 
oration  had  a  religious  bearing.  It  is  unfortunate  that 
paragraphs  of  this  description  should  promote  the  idea — 
already  too  prevalent  amongst  the  public — that  medical 
men  as  a  body  are  opposed  to  religion.  This  popular 
fallacy  is  very  widespread  and  at  times  gives  rise  to  curi- 
ous statements.  Not  long  ago  I  heard  a  gentleman 
state  that  he  only  knew  two  medical  men  who  took  any 
interest  in  religious  matters,  although  he  was  in  a  position 
which  brought  him  in  immediate  contact  with  a  large 
number  of  the  prominent  jiractitioners  of  London,  "a 
gentleman  who  was  present  at  the  time,  immediately  cor- 
rected him  by  naming  half  a  dozen  others,  amongst  whom 
was  Dr.  Habershon,  long  well-known  for  his  activity  in 
this  direction.  It  is  not  long  since  Dr,  Lauder  Brunton 
produced  a  volume  on  "  Religion  and  Science,"  and  Dr. 
Mortimer  Granville — who  not  long  ago  was  conducting 
The  Lancet — has  just  produced  a  volume  on  "  Some  Dif- 
ficulties of  Belief."  Perhaps  a  more  important  example 
is  that  of  the  work  done  by  Dr.  Chance,  who,  on  account 
of  his  great  Hebrew  scholarship,  is  serving  as  a  member 
of  the  company  of  the  revisers  of  the  Old  Testament. 

The  summer  session  is  now  drawing  to  a  close,  and 
doctors  as  well  as  their  patients  are  discussing  the  great 
question  where  to  go?  Another  indication  of  the  season 
is  seen  in  the  publishers'  lists,  where  books  on  spas  are 
numerous.  Within  the  last  few  days  several  books  of 
this  description  have  appeared. 

The  coming  election  (next  week)  of  two  Fellows  to 
seats  in  the  Council  in  the  College  of  Surgeons  promises 
to  be  an  exciting  one.  The  candidates  are  fairly  equal 
as  to  merit,  but  the  question  of  allowing  country  Fellows 
to  vote  by  proxy  or  by  voting  papers  is  a  burning  one 
and  will  probably  decide  the  election.  The  .►Xssociation 
of  Fellows  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  has  brought  press- 
ure on  the  candidates  to  elicit  their  views  on  this  im- 
portant question.  The  justice  of  the  demand  made  by 
the  provincial  Fellows  seems  self-evident. 


Sea-.sick.ness  and  its  Treatment. — Dr,  G.  L.  Wal- 
ton, in  an  article  on  this  subject  {Boston  Medical  a/ut 
Surgical  Journal),  argues  against  the  value  of  bromide 
of  sodium  as  recommended  by  Beard.  In  brief,  his 
view  is  that  in  small  doses  the  bromide  is  useless,  in  large 
doses  it  may  be  dangerous.  The  author  brings  very  lit- 
tle evidence  to  illustrate  his  views  and  quite  ignores  tlie 
very  large  number  of  cases  where  the  bromide  does  give 
vast  relief. 


THE  INTERNES  OF  THE  HOSPITALS— DO 
THEY  DERIVE  AS  MUCH  BENEFIT  FROM 
THE  SERVICE  AS  THEY  SHOULD  ? 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Recokd. 

Sir  :  The  clinical  advantages  given  to  the  medical  student 
of  this  city  arc  inadequate,  and  not  in  proportion  to  the 
immense  amount  of  clinical  material  at  hand. 

There  is  seldom  a  time  in  the  course  of  his  college 
life  when  a  student  without  special  advantages  can  get  the 
opportunity  of  examining  a  case  of  disease  at  his  leisure 
after  it  has  been  demonstrated  by  the  professor  in  charge. 
Take  for  example  a  medical  clinic.  There  are  perhaps 
sixty  or  eighty  students  seated  at  various  distances  from 
the  pit.  A  patient  is  brought  in,  the  professor  asks  his 
questions,  makes  his  diagnosis,  outlines  the  treatment, 
and  the  case  is  sent  out.  There  is  usually  no  time  for 
the  students  to  ask  questions  or  to  examine  the  case  for 
themselves.  The  case  passes  from  their  view,  and  they, 
if  at  all  skeptical,  do  not  feel  sure  that  the  diagnosis  is 
correct.  No  explanation  is  given  as  to  why  certain  rem- 
edies are  given  in  preference  to  others  just  as  efficacious. 
In  my  mind,  it  would  certainly  be  of  greater  advantage 
to  the  student  to  have  one  case  thoroughly  explained  to 
him,  giving  the  why  and  wherefore  of  questions  asked 
and  drugs  prescribed,  and  then  allowing  him  to  examine 
the  patient.  Under  the  present  arrangement  it  is  per- 
fectly possible,  as  was  some  time  ago  stated  in  one  of 
our  journals,  for  a  student  to  pass  three  years  at  a  medi- 
cal college  and  graduate  without  having  been  near  or 
questioned  a  single  sick  person. 

The  question  I  wish  to  ask,  is  this  :  "  If  the  clinical 
advantages  of  the  college  student  are  so  slight,  do  the 
Internes  of  our  hospitals  receive  as  much  advantage  from 
their  positions  (won  by  hard  work)  as  they  have  a  right 
to  expect  ?  I  do  not  think  they  do.  In  such  a  matter 
a  great  deal  depends  on  the  character  of  the  interne. 
But  leaving  that  out  of  consideration,  I  ask,  "  Do  the  at- 
tending i^ihysicians  and  surgeons  give  their  staff  as  much 
clinical  instruction  as  they  should  ?  I  think  all  who  have 
experience  in  such  matters  will  agree  with  me  that  they 
do  not.  The  clinical  advantages  of  the  hospitals  are  very 
great,  and  in  some  of  them  they  are  taken  advantage  of 
to  a  limited  extent.  But  in  how  many  of  them  is  it  cus- 
tomary for  the  attending  physician  or  surgeon  to  give  the 
staff  regular  clinical  instruction  ?  It  is  certainly  a  rare 
thing  to  have  a  short  lecture  delivered  on  an  ordinary 
case  during  the  daily  rounds  with  the  attending  physician. 
It  does  not  seem  to  occur  to  the  majority  of  them  that  it 
is  their  duty  to  give  such  instruction  as  often  as  it  is  pos- 
sible. It  is  true  that  once  in  a  while  a  few  remarks  are 
made  on  a  ca.^e  which  is  interesting  either  on  account  of 
its  rarity  or  its  severity.  But  such  things  are  of  no  prac- 
tical value  to  the  young  man  just  starting  out  in  practice. 

All  ordinary  cases  are  dismissed  with  a  few  words  and 
their  treatment  is  relegated  to  the  gentleman  at  the  head 
of  the  staff. 

And  how  often  is  such  a  young  man  capable  of  treat- 
ing the  majority  of  cases  unless  he  have  received  previ- 
ous instruction  from  some  one  of  experience  ?  Because 
a  person  is  intelligent  and  has  a  mind  well  stored  with 
facts,  it  does  not  follow  that  he  can  apply  these  facts  to 
the  best  advantage  without  a  certain  amount  of  guid- 
ance. But  there  is  another  side  to  the  matter  of  in- 
structing the  staff.  It  is  their  duty  to  at  least  appear  to 
enjoy  and  appreciate  whatever  it  may  please  the  attend- 
ing physician  to  tell  them. 

One  cannot  expect  a  teacher  to  persevere  long  if  his 
audience  plainly  show  that  they  are  bored.  This  is  a 
trait  more  often  found  in  the  junior  members  of  the  staff. 
They  are  very  apt  to  think  that  they  know  everything 
worth  knowing  and  fhat  it  is  hardly  worth  while  to  take 
up  their  time  telling  them  things  of  apparently  so  tri- 
fling importance.  These  are  the  men  who,  after  they 
have  been  in  the  routine  of  practice  for  a  few  years,  re- 
gret the  neglect  of  such  advantage  in  the  past. 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


79 


Even  the  nurses  in  our  training  schools  receive  in- 
struction in  matters  in  which  every  physician  should  be 
proficient,  but  in  which  no  instruction  is  given. 

I  refer  to  making  and  applying  poultices,  fomenta- 
tions, stupes,  blisters,  in  giving  sponge-baths  without 
endangering  the  patient's  condition.  No  instruction  is 
given  in  cupping  and  leeching.  Where  is  there  a  young 
l)hysician  who  can  show  their  patients'  friends  or  rela- 
tives how  to  change  a  sheet  so  as  to  disturb  the  patient 
the  least  ?  It  may  be  said  that  the  physicians  of  this 
city  do  not  need  to  know  such  things.  This  may  be  true 
in  a  measure,  but  not  all  people,  even  in  large  cities, 
can  afford  to  have  a  trained  nurse  to  do  them. 

But  the  majority  of  physicians,  graduates  of  the  city 
colleges,  are  scattered  over  the  South  and  West,  and  a 
country  practitioner  who  cannot  show  his  country  nurses 
how  to  do  these  things  is  certainly  wanting  in  his  duties 
toward  his  patients. 

Such  things,  trifling  as  they  may  seem,  are  practically 
of  more  importance  to  the  country  practitioner  than  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  pathological  appearances  at  au- 
topsy. For,  how  often  is  a  post-mortem  examination 
made  in  the  country  ?  Hospital  men,  at  least,  should 
know  how  to  do  all  these  things. 

Instruction  in  giving  anesthetics  is  practically  un- 
known in  this  city,  strange  as  it  may  seem.  In  hospi- 
tals the  junior-assistant  usually  administers  the  ana;s- 
tlietic.  He  may  or  may  not  have  given  it  before  entering 
the  hospital.  He  has  usually  never  seen  it  given  except 
perhaps  in  the  amphitheatre.  He  has  not  the  remotest 
idea  what  symptoms  indicate  danger,  but  he  gradually 
gains  this  by  a  sad  experience.  Under  the  present  sys- 
tem there  is  great  danger  to  the  patient  and  a  great 
waste  of  time  and  anaesthetics.  I  think  all  operating 
surgeons  will  agree  with  the  assertion  that  ether  and 
chloroform  should  be  administered  by  a  person  specially 
trained  and  ai)[)ointed  for  that  purpose,  or  at  least  by 
the  senior  assistant,  who  has  had  six  months  in  which  to 
learn  something  about  it  in  a  practical  way. 
Respectfully, 

An  Ex-Resident. 


MEDICAL   ADVERTISEMENTS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  criticisms  of  The  Record  uiion  the  practice 
of  religious  journals  publishing  advertisements  of  secret 
medicines  promi)ted  me  to  write  to  the  managers  of  the 
Western  Methodist  Hook  Concern,  Cincinnati,  O.,  in  re- 
gard to  the  loss  to  the  income  of  their  publications  which 
they  have  sustained  by  their  refusing  to  publish  medical 
advertisements  of  any  kind.  There  are  published  by 
this  concern  four  papers,  viz..  The  Western  Christian  Ad- 
vocate, Cincinnati,  O.  :  Northwestern  Christian  Ach^ocate, 
Chicago  ;  Central  Christian  Advocate,  St.  Louis,  and 
Christian  Apologist,  Cincinnati,  O.  From  all  of  these 
papers  such  advertisements  have  been  excluded  for  three 
years.  In  answer  to  my  inquiry  they  state  that  they  lose 
annually  several  thousand  dollars,  and  that  during  the  week 
that  my  letter  was  received  they  refused  such  an  advertise- 
ment, for  the  publishing  of  which  they  were  ofiered  one 
thousand  dollars.  They  add,  furthermore,  that  to  exclude 
such  advertisements  does  not  pay  financially.  Be  it  said, 
though,  to  their  credit,  the  present  management  have  no 
idea  of  departing  from  their  present  course.  I  only  send 
you  this  item  to  show  that  to  the  rule  there  are  some  ex- 
ceptions. It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  e.xample  of  the  few- 
religious  papers  that  refuse  to  advertise  a  disreputable 
business,  will  be  followed  by  others.  And  once  these 
journals  practise  consistency,  a  great  check  will  be  put 
upon  the  actions  of  those  ministers  who  so  flippantly  en- 
dorse such  medicines.  Evidently  there  is  a  brighter 
day  dawning  for  the  honorable  practice  of  medicine,  and 
since,  as  a  profession,  we  are  trying  to  educate  the  laity 


above  a  belief  in  faith  cures,  patent  medicines,  etc.,  is  it 
anything  more  than  just  that  we  should  ourselves  flee 
from  the  very  appearance  of  evil  ? 

Please  allow  me  a  few  questions  and  thoughts  upon  the 
subject  of  medical  advertisements  in  our  own  journals. 
Is  it  not  a  fact  that  to  the  readers  of  medical  journals  it 
has  become  almost  obnoxious  to  see  upon  every  page, 
and  often  half  a  dozen  times  on  a  page,  such  as  this, 
'■  Beware  of  imitations,"  "Specify  our  make,"  and  scores 
of  other  such  admonitions  ?  As  though  one  were  upon 
the  brink  of  ruin  and  did  not  know  it.  Then  the  list 
of  adjectives  which  appear  in  our  advertisements  com- 
pare favorably  as  expressing  superlative  worth  with  the 
laudations  of  the  patent  medicine  vender.  Do  we  not 
condemn  patent  medicines  because  they  are  advertised 
to  cine  almost  every  disease  ?  And  yet  if  we  believe  our 
own  advertisers  I  can  cure  nearly  all  of  the  ills  that  flesh 
is  heir  to,  with  a  few  samples  of  mineral  water,  for 
instance,  conditional  only,  as  one  professor  says  in  his 
advertisement,  "  that  it  be  taken  in  time."  Can  we  with 
consistency,  as  long  as  we  permit  such  things  in  our  jour- 
nals, say  to  the  patent  medicine  advertisement  in  the 
religious  paper,  "Out,  damned  spot?"  If  these  things 
are  objectionable  would  not  the  manufacturers  remedy 
the  evil  if  the  publishers  declined  to  publish  these  adver- 
tisements ?  I  would  not  presume  to  speak  for  any  one 
else,  but  I  would  order  A.'s  pills  just  as  often  if  he  did  not 
in  his  advertisement  tell  me  in  every  other  line  to  do  so, 
and  I  would  have  as  much  confidence  in  their  efficacy  if  a 
certain  doctor  had  not  said,  "They  are  incomparably  the 
best." 

Please  say  to  the  manufacturer  who  is  inclined  to  be 
exuberant  in  his  praises  of  his  goods,  and  to  the  phy- 
sician who  is  already  great  enough  to  not  need  to  ad- 
vertise himself  by  thus  publishing  what  may  be  nothing 
more  than  the  pleasant  effects  of  a  good  dinner — say  to 
them,  in  the  language  of  the  boy  upon  the  street,  even 
though  his  language  may  not  be  strictly  a;sthetic,  "  Give 
us  a  rest."  T. 

MiLLBURY,  O.  

"A    RARE  CASE    INDEED." 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  An  article  under  this  title  in  the  July  number  of 
The  Medical  Record,  page  16,  gives  a  case  of  extru- 
sion of  a  fcetus  after  burial  of  the  mother  ;  and  the  com- 
mentator offers  as  a  reason  for  this  unusual  occurrence 
either  that  the  woman  was  buried  in  a  state  of  suspended 
animation  or  that  the  fcetus  was  extruded  immediately 
after  death,  leaving  us  to  infer  that  uterine  contraction 
is  necessary  to  expel  a  fcetus.  In  legal  medicine  this 
interesting  subject  has  received  nmch  attention,  and  per- 
haps the  best  remarks  upon  it  are  to  be  found  in  "  Tidy," 
vol.  i.,  pages  71-72  (Wm.  Wood  &  Co.)  :  "  It  is  import- 
ant to  note  that  the  development  of  gases  in  the  body 
has  been  known  to  produce  certain  effects  closely  simu- 
lating vital  acts.  Probably  gaseous  distention  is  the 
usual  cause  of  the  occasional  movements  of  a  corpse, 
such  as  its  turning  on  the  side  after  it  has  been  'settled' 
in  the  coffin.  Again,  it  is  recorded  that  the  pressure 
of  the  gases  generated  in  the  abdomen  has  been  suffi- 
cient to  force  f»ces  from  the  bowels,  urine  from  the 
bladder,  and  even  a  fcetus  from  the  uterus  (Case  73). 
Dr.  Aveling  records  a  series  of  six  cases  collected  from 
medical  literature,  where  delivery  is  said  to  have  oc- 
curred spontaneously  after  death.  In  one  of  the  cases 
it  is  stated  that  the  child  was  born  alive.  It  is  certain 
that,  as  a  rule,  this  spontaneous  post-mortem  delivery 
results  from  the  pressure  exerted  by  the  gases  developed 
in  the  abdominal  cavity,  although  another  explanation 
of  this  unusual  occurrence  has  been  suggested." 

"  Tidy  "  here  refers  to  the  theory  of  post-mortem  con- 
tractions of  the  uterus. 

The   author   also  refers  to   a   case  of  inversion  of   the 
unimpregnated   uterus  from  the  pressure  of  gases  devel- 


8o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  2  1,  1883. 


oped  after  death  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  It  is  perhaps 
hardly  necessary  to  add  that  the  development  of  gases 
of- decomposition  may  be  very  great  within  a  few  hours 
after  death. 

I  am,  sir,  etc., 

W.  H.  Taylor,  M.D. 

New  Bkdford.  Mass. 


HOT    WATER   IN    THE    TREATMENT    OE    IN- 
FLAMMATION OF  MUCOUS  MEMBRANES. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  your  issue  of  June  i6th,  you  quote,  from  the 
Medical  Age,  Dr.  Ritzy's  method  of  treating  throat 
troubles  with  hot-water  gargles.  I  have  used  hot  water 
as  a  gargle  for  the  past  six  or  eight  years,  having  been 
led  to  do  so  from  seeing  its  beneficial  effects  in  gvne- 
cology. 

In  acute  pharyngitis  and  tonsillitis,  if  properly  used  at 
the  commencement  of  the  attack,  it  constitutes  one  of 
our  most  eftective  remedies,  being  frequently  promptly 
curative.  If  used  later  in  the  disease,  or  in  chronic  cases, 
it  is  always  beneficial,  though  perhaps  not  so  immediately 
curative.  To  be  of  service  it  should  be  used  in  consider- 
able quantity  (a  half  pint  or  pint)  at  a  time,  andy/w/  as 
hot  as  the  throat  will  tolerate.  I  have  seen  many  cases 
of  acute  disease  thus  aborted  and  can  commend  the 
method  with  great  confidence. 

I  believe  it  may  be  taken  as, an  established  fact,  that 
in  the  treatment  of  inilammations  generally,  and  those  of 
the  mucous  membranes  in  particular,  moist  heat  is  of 
service,  and  in  most  cases  hot  water  is  preferable  to  steam. 

All  are  familiar  with  its  use  in  ophthalmia  and  con- 
junctivitis, as  also  in  inflammations  of  the  external  and 
middle  ear,  and  I  feel  confident  that  those  who  employ 
it  for  that  most  annoying  of  all  slight  troubles  to  prescribe 
for,  viz. :  a  cold  in  the  head,  or  acute  coryza,  will  seldom 
think  of  using  the  irritating  drugs  mentioned  in  the  books, 
nor  of  inducing  complete  an.-esthesia  with  chloroform  m 
preference  to  the  hot-water  douche.  It  is  important  to 
recollect,  however,  that  to  be  eftective  in  aborting  this 
disease,  it  must  be  employed  durmg  the  first  stage  of 
hyperajmia. 

Nor  is  the  urethral  nmcous  membrane  any  e.xception  to 
the  general  rule.  Cases  of  urethritis  and  gonorrhoea  are 
benefited  or  cured  by  its  use  when  applied  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  inflammation.  In  the  cure  of  gleet,  I 
know  of  no  other  agent  so  often  serviceable.  Where 
there  is  no  stricture,  almost  any  case  of  gleet  wall  yield  in 
a  short  time  to  the  use  of  the  hot-water  douche  followed 
by  mild  astringents. 

Keep  in  mind  the  principle  of  its  curative  action,  viz.  : 
the  removal  of  hyperemia,  and  the  local  sedative  influ- 
ence, and  there  will  be  found  few  cases  of  inflammation  of 
mucous  membranes  where  it  will  not,  at  some  stage  of  the 
disease,  promote  a  cure. 

George  R.  Shepherd,  M.D. 

Hartford,  Co.nn.,  July  12,  1883. 


The  .'\ntiVivi.section  Agit.ation-. — .\  recent  number 
of  the  Contemporary  Review  contains  an  article  on  tlie 
anti-vivisection  agitation  by  the  celebrated  physiologist, 
Dr.  E.  DeCyon,  and  a  reply  by  Mr.  Hulton.  The  former 
gives  several  examples  of  wholly  dishonest  use  made  by 
the  anti-vivisectionists  of  England  of  diagrams  and  garbled 
or  distorted  sentences  from  his  "  I'hysiologische  .Metho- 
dik."  Of  course  that  was  to  be  expected,  but  it  makes  the 
deed  none  the  less  disgraceful.  When  a  party  profess  to  be 
actuated  by  such  high  and  lofty  humane  views  as  do  these 
agitators,  it  certainly  is  most  contemptible  that  they  should 
use  such  dishonest  means  to  prejudice  the  communitv. 
Cyon  also  shows  that  of  the  two  Oerman  leaders  against 
vivisection  one  knew  absolutely  nothing  about  the  sub- 
ject, and  the  other  was  actually  insane,  as  is  now  known, 
when  he  attacked  physiological  experimentation  so  bit- 
terly.—  Weekly  Medical  Review. 


'^txo  lustvixiixcnts. 


PREMATURE  DELIVERY  FORCEPS. 
By  STOYELL  C.   P.\RS0NS,  M.S.,  M.D., 

ATTENDING   SURGEON    TO  NORTHEASTERN    DISPENSARY,   DEPARTMENT    DISEASES  OP 
WOMEN. 

On  several  occasions,  having  to  use  forceps  in  prema- 
ture delivery,  with  the  misfortune  of  having  the  instru- 
ment slip  off  four  to  si.\  times  during  the  necessary 
manipulation,  I  thought  it  necessary  to  try  and  over- 
come the  difficulty  if  possible,  and  after  a  successful  ex- 
perience of  three  cases  with  my  forceps,  as  illustrated  by 
accompanying  woodcut,  I  think  I  have  accomplished  my 
object. 

Dr.  Brickel's,  being  about  the  only  one  of  any  merit, 
are  excellent  where  the  head  is  in  the  inferior  strait,  but 
in  the  superior  they  are  at  times  applied  with  great  diffi- 
culty on  account  of  the  handles  being  comparatively 
straight  or  without  the  pelvic  or  cradle  curve,  as  used  by 


Dr.  Sawyer,  of  Chicago.  On  being  applied  and  tension 
made,  the  power  is  exerted  in  the  line  of  the  axis  of  the 
superior  plane,  thus  forcing  the  head  against  the  pubis 
and  retarding  instead  of  aiding  delivery.  As  before 
stated,  tension  being  made,  the  blades  do  not  hold  se- 
curely on  account  of  their  having  a  slight  outward  flare 
at  the  tip,  thus  weakening  them  where  the  greatest  power 
of  assistance  is  required.  To  obviate  these  difficulties,  I 
have  continued  the  original  curve  of  the  fenestra  inward 
to  the  tip  so  that  the  power  of  resistance  is  equal  through- 
out the  entire  blade,  and  the  head  once  fairly  inserted 
within  it,  it  is  impossible  for  it  to  slip,  except  by  breaking 
or  bending  in  consequence  of  poor  material.  The  han- 
dles I  give  the  cradle  or  pelvic  curve,  thus  enabling  the 
operator  to  introduce  the  same  with  less  difficulty  and 
exert  all  tension  or  force  in  the  line 'of  the  axis  of  the 
pelvic  canal.  My  thanks  are  due  to  Messrs.  Shepard  & 
Dudley,  150  William  Street,  New  York,  for  their  kind- 
ness in  furnishing  designs. 

The  forceps  weigh  two  hundred  and  forty-two  grammes 
and  are  illustrated  by  the  accompanying  cut,  w-hich  is 
executed  one-fourth  scale. 


Jivtuij  and  gtciuwi  |lltnus. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department ,    United  States  Army,  from 
July  7,  1883,  to  July  14,  1883. 

Baily,  E.  I.,  Colonel  and  Surgeon.  In  addition  to 
his  present  duties  to  take  charge  of  the  oflice  of  Medical 
Director,  Military  Division  of  the  Pacific,  during  the 
absence  of  the  Medical  Director.  S.  O.  64,  par.  2, 
Military  Division  of  the  Pacific,  June  30,  1883. 

Sutherland,  C,  Colonel  and  Surgeon,  Meilical  Di- 
rector, Military  Division  of  the  Pacific.  Granted  leave 
of  absence  for  one  month  with  permission  to  ajiply  to 
the  Adjutant  General  of  the  Army  for  extension  of  two 
months.  S.  O.  64,  par.  i.  Military  Division  of  the  Pacific, 
June  30,  1883. 

Campbell,  John,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Surgeon, 
Medical  Director  Department  of  the  South.  Leave  of 
absence  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability  granted  by 
S.  O.  50,  Department  of  the  South,  May  21,  1883,  ex- 
tended one  month  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability, 
with  permission  to  leave  the  Department  of  the  South. 
S.  O.  156,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  July  9,  1883. 


July  21.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


81 


Peri.kv,  Harry  O.,  Ca|)tain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Pembina,  D.  T.  S.  O.  118, 
par.  I,  Department  of  Dakota,  July  5,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  July  14,  1883. 

Green,  E.  H.,  Past  Assistant  Surgeon,  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  one  month. 

Griffith,  S.  H.,  Past  Assistant  Surgeon,  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  one  month. 

Hudson,  A.,  Medical  Inspector,  Assistant  to  Bureau 
of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
one  month. 


STeXedtcat  Stems. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  July  14,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

■J 

> 

1 

>> 

fe" 

> 

•3 

u 

o.S 

II 

•g. 

%■ 

F 

> 

h 

H 

73     1    U 

A 

0 

tn 

>• 

Cases. 

uly   10,  1883 

I 

13  i  42 

4 

81 

20 

0 

0 

ulv   17, 18S1 

0 

18     38,     4 

68 

23 

0 

n 

- 

Deaths, 

i 

Tulv   10.  iSS"? 

I 

(S 

12 

4 
4 

TO  1    I  -2 

0 

0 

July   17,1883 

I 

10 

7 

21 

16 

0 

0 

Medical  Practice  in  England. — The  Students 
Journal  says:  "There  are  great  complaints  in  profes- 
sional circles,  both  East  and  West,  as  to  the  scarcity  of 
money.  1  hear  that  many  of  the  West  End  physicians 
find  their  incomes  this  year  very  seriously  reduced  in 
consequence  of  the  general  depression  in  trade  and  the 
straitened  circumstances  of  many  of  the  landed  proprie- 
tors of  the  country.  Every  one  is  obliged  to  be  content 
with  smaller  fees,  and  unfortunately  there  are  fewer  of 
them." 

An  Anesthetist  is  the  latest  medical  title.  It  has 
been  bestowed  upon  a  medical  officer  of  the  Chelsea 
Hospital.  An  anajsthetist  may  be  described  as  a  person 
who  e.xcites  no  feeling. 

The  Trichina  in  Chicago  Pork. — In  the  present 
agitation  over  trichinous  pork  and  adulterated  lard,  the 
investigations  made  some  years  ago  by  Dr.  W.  T.  Bel- 
field,  and  Mr.  H.  F.  Atwood,  of  Chicago,  may  be  cited. 
They  examined  the  pork  in  the  various  packing-houses 
of  that  city,  and  found  trichina;  present  in  eight  per 
cent,  of  the  specimens,  the  parasites  averaging  about 
20,000  to  the  cubic  inch.  These  gentlemen  believe 
that  infection  of  human  beings  with  trichina;  is  very 
much  more  common  and  less  injurious  than  is  commonly 
supposed.  They  have  made  the  interesting  discovery 
that  a  small  portion  of  sulphurous  acid  dissolved  in  the 
brine  in  which  hams  are  pickled  will  kill  all  the  trichinx. 

Nervous  Constipation. — In  nervous  constipation 
the  Rivista  di Bologna  recommends  the  following  pill  : 

5.  Pulv.  ferri  sulphatis o.io  (gr.  i4-) 

Aloes  soccotrinas 0.05  (gr.  f ) 

Ext.  belladonna; 0.005-0.01  (gr.  i^j-l-) 

From  one  to  four  of  such  pills  may  be  taken  during  the 
day.  Should  intestinal  atony  be  suspected,  the  extract 
of  belladonna  is  to  be  replaced  by  ext.  nucis  vomicae, 
o.oos-o.oi  (gr.  ^-^-\). 

Suicide  in  Europe. — According  to  Legoyt,  the  num- 
ber of  suicides  to  each  million  inhabitants  in  the  various 


countries  of  Europe  is  as  follows:  Germany,  z6i  ;  Den- 
mark, 257;  Switzerland,  215;  France,  160;  Austria, 
121;  Belgium,  87  ;  England,  69  ;  Holland,  45;  Russia, 
30  ;  Italy.  37(27?);  Ireland,  21;  Spain,  17.  In  almost  all 
of  these  countries  suicide  by  strangulation  is  preferred. 
In  Germany,  of  100  cases  of  suicide,  64  were  cases  of 
strangulation  ;  in  Austria,  47  ;  in  Hungary,  60  ;  in  Den- 
mark, 77  ;  in  Russia,  73.  Second  in  favor  to  strangula- 
tion stands  drowning,  a  method,  however,  practised  less 
in  France  than  elsewhere.  Poisoning  is  not  employed 
much  except  in  Ireland  and  Italy.  Suicide  by  means  of 
the  gas  from  charcoal  occurs  more  frequently  in  jiropor- 
tion  in  France,  and  especially  in  Paris,  than  elsewhere. — 
Gior.  Int.  delle  Scietize  Med. 

Winter  at  Catania. — The  advantages  of  Catania  as 
a  winter  resort  have  as  yet  received  but  little  attention, 
although  the  climate  is  by  medical  climatologists  claimed 
to  be  one  of  the  finest.  Dr.  Ughetti  recommends  the 
place  on  account  of  its  uniform  temperature  (mean  for 
the  year,  18.5°,  mean  for  the  winter,  13.1°),  with  its 
slight  and  graded  oscillations,  its  freedom  from  winds, 
and  because  of  the  number  of  serene  days  without  rain, 
fog,  or  snow.  The  atmospheric  pressure  also  varies  but 
little  (from  768  to  750). — Gior.  delta  Soc.  It.  d'lgiene. 

The  Physiology  of  Si,eep. — M.  Vulpian  in  his 
lectures  upon  the  vaso-motor  system  seems  to  have 
demonstrated  that  the  present  popular  theory  of  cerebral 
anaemia  causing  sleep  is  not  correct.  He  argues  first 
that  insomnia  is  a  frequent  attendant  of  general  ana;niic 
conditions.  The  idea  that  drowsiness  after  meals  is 
caused  by  derivation  of  blood  to  the  stomach  and  in- 
testines is  disproved,  he  says,  by  looking  at  the  turgid 
countenance  and  throbbing  temporals  of  the  sleeping 
gourmand.  Vulpian  was  never  able  to  produce  sleep  by 
compressing  or  ligating  arteries  that  supply  the  enceph- 
alon,  nor  by  galvanizing  the  cervical  sympathetic,  and 
thus  producing  cerebral  ana;mia.  He  e.xamined  the 
membranes  of  the  brain  of  numerous  animals  whom  he 
had  placed  under  ana;sthetics  or  hypnotics.  In  none  of 
them  was  there  any  notable  change  in  the  vascular  sup- 
ply. He  concludes  that  the  vascular  supply  has  nothing 
to  do  with  the  causation  of  sleep  ;  that  any  slight 
ana;mia  which  may  accompany  this  condition  is  a  result, 
not  a  cause.  M.  Vulpian  furnishes  no  substitute  for  the 
theory  he  destroys.  He  simply  considers  sleep  to  be  a 
habit  of  the  nervous  system  of  relapsing  into  a  state  of 
torpor. 

The  most  generally  accepted  theory  now  is  probably 
that  of  Prof.  Preyer. 

The  Death  of  the  Rev.  Chas.  W.  Calhoun,  M.D. 
— Rev.  Charles  W.  Calhoun,  M.D.,  a  medical  missionary 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  stationed  at  Tripoli,  Syria, 
died  about  three  weeks  since  at  Shevcifat,  Mt.  Lebanon. 
He  was  the  only  son  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  S.  H.  Calhoun, 
and  was  educated  at  Williams  College,  Union  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  and  Bellevue  Medical  College.  He  was  a 
native  of  Syria  and  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
Arabic  tongue  gave  him  easy  access  to  the  hearts  and 
homes  of  the  people.  About  a  year  since  he  was  sub- 
jected to  a  series  of  vexatious  persecutions  from  the 
Turkish  authorities  at  Tripoli,  and  since  then  he  has  spent 
most  of  his  time  travelling  among  the  villages.  One  of 
the  insults  heaped  on  him  was  the  removal  of  the  sign 
on  his  office.  The  American  Minister  at  Constantino- 
ple, Gen.  Wallace,  was  requested  to  demand  redress  for 
this  act  from  the  Turkish  Government,  and  almost  at 
the  same  time  with  the  news  of  his  death  came  a  tele- 
gram stating  that  an  apology  had  been  demanded. 

Habitual  Constipation. — In  the  British  Medical 
Journal  Dr.  J.  Mortimer  Granville  offers  three  prescrip- 
tions which  he  claims  are  generally  applicable  to  the 
treatment  of  all  the  well-recognized  forms  of  habitual 
constipation.  He  sees  three  forms  of  the  disease,  one 
due  to  deficient   peristaltic  action,  one   due   to  deficient 


82 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  21,  1883. 


glandular  secretion,  and  one  due  to  intemiption  of  the 
habit  of  periodic  evacuation.  For  the  relief  of  the  hrst 
form  he  prescribes  : 

5-  Sodre  valerianatis gr.  xxxvj. 

Tincture  nucis  vomicae li],.  Ix. 

Tinctureu  capsici Til,,  xlviij. 

Syrupi  aurantii 3  iss. 

Aqua ad   3  vi. 

M.     Ft.  mistura.     Sig. — Tablespoonful  in  water  half  an 
hour  before  meals. 
For  the  second  form  : 

I> ,  Aluminis 3  iij- 

TincturHe  quassia 3  j. 

Infusi  quassife o  ^'j- 

M.     Sig. — Dessertspoonful  after  meals. 
For  the  third  form  : 

5  ■  Ammonia  carbonati "  j. 

Tincturje  valerians? 3  j. 

Aqua;  camphors 3  v. 

M.  Sig. — Take  ounce  as  directed  on  arising  from  bed. 
Dr.  Granville  insists  upon  a  regular  hour  for  going  to 
stool,  at  least  to  make  an  effort  at  evacuation.  He  pro- 
poses to  establish  in  this  way  the  normal  habit,  and  thinks 
aperients  in  habitual  constipation  do  no  good.  One 
naturally  inquires,  when  reading  the  above,  what  is  to  be 
done  if  two  or  even  all  three  of  these  forms  are  united. 

F.\CTS  FOR  Our  Religious  Weeklies. — Prof  A.  B. 
Prescott  says  that  the  use  of  patent  medicines  without  a 
knowledge  of  their  composition  does  injury  to  the  health 
of  the  people,  for  the  following  reasons  :  i,  they  may,  and 
in  fact  sometimes  do,  contain  powerful  or  poisonous 
articles  unsuspected  ;  2,  they  always  may  be,  and  often 
are,  inert,  and  become  a  false  reliance  to  the  neglect  of 
other  and  due  measures  in  the  (iare  of  health  ;  3,  they 
are  liable  to  be  changed  in  composition,  so  that  any  ex- 
perience of  their  effects  as  they  are  purchased  at  one 
time  is  not  conclusive  as  to  the  same  named  articles  pur- 
chased another  time ;  4,  it  is  submitting  health  to  the 
treatment  of  a  distant  and  irresponsible  stranger,  and 
learning  to  hazard  health  in  an  apparent  game  of  chance  ; 
5,  they  are  trusted  to  act  as  antidotes  to  disease  in  the 
sense  in  which  no  medicines  can  antidote  disease  ;  6, 
they  favor  e.xcessive  recourse  to  medication  and  thereby 
increase  the  resort  to  physicians. 

The  Treatment  of  Acute  Goitre  with  the  Bini- 
ODIDE  OF  Mercury. — Dr.  Mouat,  of  Bengal,  was  the  first 
to  notice  specially  the  value  of  the  use  of  biniodide  of 
mercury  in  combination  with  the  rays  of  the  sun  in  the 
cure  of  goitre.  His  practice  was  to  use  the  niwcury  as 
an  ointment  of  three  drachms  to  a  pound  of  lard  ;  a  por- 
tion was  rubbed  in  an  hour  after  sunrise,  the  patient 
afterward  sitting  with  his  goitre  well  exposed  to  the  sun 
as  long  as  he  could  endure  it.  After  this  a  fresh  layer  of 
ointment  was  carefully  applied,  and  in  ordinary  cases  a 
single  application  was  sufficient.  Of  the  value  of  this 
treatment  in  India  there  can  be  no  question.  Surgeon- 
Major  Albert  A.  Gore,  reports  {Dublin  Jour7ial  of  Medi- 
cal Science)  thirty  cases  which  he  successfully  treated  in 
this  way. 

Professorships  at  Cambridge. — Dr.  Michael  Foster 
has  been  elected  to  the  newly  established  Chair  of  Physi- 
ology, at  Cambridge.  Dr.  Alexander  .Macalister,  of  Dub- 
lin, was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Anatomy,  and  Professor 
Humphrey  has  been  appointed  to  the  Chair  of  Surgery. 

In  Phthisis  and  Bronchitis,  Renzi  and  Rimuno  re- 
l)ort  good  results  from  the  inhalation  by  spray  of  iodo- 
form dissolved  in  turpentine. 

Phenoresorcin  is  the  name  of  a  mixture  composed 
of  carbolic  acid  sixty-seven  per  cent,  and  rcsorcin  thirtv- 
three  per  cent.  The  addition  of  ten  per  cent,  of  water 
makes  a  fluid  which  can  be  diluted  p.  r.  n.,  making  a 
powerful  antiseptic  wash. 


Something  Worth  Fighting  for. — A  State  board  of 
examiners,  the  greatest  need  of  the  medical  profession  in 
the  State  of  New  York — a  "mixed  board"  the  only 
efficient  one  attainable  under  present  conditions. — Buffalo 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

The  Poisonous  Properties  of  the  Castor  Bean. — 
Dr.  R.  S.  Harden,  ol  Waverly,  N.  Y.,  writes  :  "  Upon 
reading  the  account  ol  poisoning  from  eating  castor 
beans,  in  The  Medical  Record  of  June  30,  1883,  1  was 
reminded  of  my  own  (personal)  experience  with  the 
bean.  While  a  medical  student  at  Bellevue  in  1872,  our 
professor  of  materia  medica.  Dr.  McCready,  picked  a 
handful  of  the  beans  while  passing  through  the  hospital 
grounds  and  during  his  lecture  upon  cathartics  he  passed 
them  around  among  the  class,  facetiously  remarking  that 
if  any  of  us  were  in  need  of  physic  we  could  eat  some  of 
them.  Not  requiring  a  cathartic,  but  simply  out  of 
curiosity,  I  ate  one  bean,  the  results  were  very  surprising 
and  alarming.  I  vomited  and  purged  violently  all  night, 
and  purged  during  niost  of  the  next  day,  being  so  e.x- 
tremely  prostrated  that  I  was  very  much  alarmed  for  fear 
of  a  fatal  termination  of  my  experience  with  the  pro- 
fessor's innocent  castor  beans." 

Our  Alarmist  Conte.mporary,  The  Lancet,  makes 
the  extraordinary  statement  that  "  it  would  be  dilficult 
to  imagine  a  more  powerful  apparatus  for  conveying  dis- 
ease than  a  book."  Our  esteemed  but  over-earnest  con- 
temporary goes  on  to  picture  the  circulating  library  as  a 
chamber  of  insuppressible  horrors,  and  borrowed  books 
as  containing  the  promise  and  potency  of  the  most  deadly 
contagions.  The  question  follows.  Is  it  better  to  live 
illiterate  or  die  of  the  measles,  whooping-cough,  chicken- 
pox,  mumps  and  all  the  other  ills  to  w'hich  flesh  is  heir,  and 
circulating  libraries  are  testators  to?  If  the  Lancet  had 
only  taken  the  trouble  to  give  its  alarmed  imagination  a 
rest,  and  had  consulted  some  of  the  facts,  it  would  have 
found  that  the  question  of  contagion  by  books  has  been 
carefully  studied,  in  this  country  at  least,  and  very  little 
made  out  of  it.  The  Lancet  has  got  into  a  condition 
of  sanitary  erethism,  and  is  bound  to  make  its  readers 
uncomfortable.  We  are  reminded  of  Punch's  verses, 
which  might  very  well  be  directed  against 

"th.^t  dreadful  journal. 

"  It  warns  us  in  eating,  it  warns  us  in  drinking, 
It  warns  us  in  reading,  and  writing,  and  thinking  ; 
It  warns  us  in  foot-baU,  foot-race,  eight-oar  "stroking,*' 
It  warns  us  in  dancing  and  cigarette  smoking  ; 
It  warns  us  in  wearing  red  socks  and  shampooing. 
It  warns  us  in  taking  champagne  and  canoeing, 
It  warns  us  of  drains  in  our  snug  country  quarters, 
It  warns  us  of  fever  in  mineral  waters, 
It  warns  us  in  everything  mortal  may  mention, 

But — what  gives  rise 

To  but  little  surprise, 
Nobody  pays  it  the  slightest  attention." 

The  last  is  certainly  wrong,  as  regards  our  valuable 
contemporary,  however,  since  its  views  are  always  widely 
quoted,  being  always  forcibly  put  forth. 

In  Pruritus  of  the  Genital  Organs,  Scavenzio 
recommends  local  hypodermic  injections  of  morphine. 

Beer  in  the  Paris  Hospitals.- — The  Frogres  Medical 
(June  9)  criticises  a  rather  arbitrary  circular  which  M. 
Quentin,  the  Director  of  the  Assistance  Publique,  has 
just  issued  to  the  directors  of  the  Paris  hospitals,  with 
instructions  to  comnumicate  it  to  the  medical  officers. 
In  this  he  declares  that  the  consumption  of  beer  in  the 
hospitals  has  for  some  time  past  so  increased  as  to  be- 
come a  very  serious  charge  upon  the  budget  and  derang- 
ing its  equilibrium.  This  abuse,  as  he  terms  it,  he  can 
no  longer  permit,  for  beer  he  declares  to  be  neither  a  food 
nor  a  medicinal  agent,  and  therefore  it  must  from  this 
date  cease  to  be  furnished  as  one  of  the  current  articles 
of  diet,  and  only  become  procurable  by  means  of  excep- 
tional prescriptions  of  the  chefs  de  service  under  the  sur- 
veillance of  the  Central  Administration.  The  Progres 
disputes  the  assertion  that  beer  is  neitiier  food  nor  medi- 


July  21,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


83 


cine,  and  states  that  the  medical  officers  find  it  of  great 
vaUie  in  the  treatment  of  disease,  and  regards  it  as  some- 
what surprising  that  the  Director  should  have  issued  this 
decree  (which  really  means  almost  entirely  stopping  the 
use  of  beer)  merely  for  economical  reasons,  without  con- 
sulting the  medical  body  as  to  its  propriety.  If  economy 
is  the  object  in  view,  there  is  said  to  be  ample  means  of 
accomplishing  it  in  the  hospital  administration,  which  is 
far  too  numerous.  The  hospital  physicians  have  also 
signed  a  protest  against  the  withdrawal  of  the  beer. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  abundantly  demonstrated  in  America 
that  beer  is  not  an  essential  to  a  diet  list  of  a  hospital. 

Successful  Operation  for  Strangulated  Inguinal 
Hernia  on  a  Man  Eighty-one  Years  Old. — Dr. 
H.  S.  Hendee,  of  Louisville,  N.  Y.,  writes:  "On  June 
6th  I  was  called  to  an  adjoining  town  to  visit  a  well- 
known  citizen,  Mr.  A.  A •.    Found  him  suffering  from 

strangulated  hernia,  and  had  been  in  that  condition  for 
fifty  hours.  At  once  attempted  its  reduction,  but 
failed.  Gave  chloroform,  with  the  hope  that  under  its  in- 
fluence parts  might  relax  and  reduction  follow,  but  with 
the  intention  if  reduction  failed,  to  operate.  Dr.  C.  P. 
Kirby  of  this  place  was  called,  and  gave  efficient  aid. 
After  making  proper,  but  ineffectual  efforts  to  reduce  the 
hernia,  the  operation  was  at  once  commenced.  The 
opening  was  made  to  the  bowels  and  ring,  with  very  little 
loss  of  blood,  not  exceeding  half  an  ounce.  The  bowel 
was  highly  discolored.  Dividing  the  ring  was  but  a  mo- 
ment's work.  The  bowel  was  carefully  sponged  and  re- 
turned to  its  place.  Three  deep  ligatures  united  the 
wound.  Carbolic  acid  lotions  were  applied  ;  morphine 
internally.  By  June  20th  the  patient  was  practically  well. 
The  points  which  make  this  case  worthy  of  note  are, 
first,  the  age  ;  second,  the  time  which  elapsed  after  the 
strangulation  and  before  the  operation,  showing,  as 
it  does,  that  age  and  lapse  of  time  need  not  deter  the 
surgeon  from  making  the  operation. "P 

Politics  and  MEDiciNE.-^The  Dayton,  O.,  Board  of 
Health  has  discharged  the  Health  Officer,  Dr.  Thos.  L. 
Neal,  and  appointed  a  vigorous  Democrat,  Dr.  A.  H. 
Iddings,  in  his  place.  The  Dayton  Journal  adds  that 
"  it  was  the  deliberate  opinion  of  the  Board  that  the 
sanitary  condition  of  their  party  demanded  a  Demo- 
cratic doctor." 

The  American  Medical  Man  Abroad,  and  how 
He  is  Regarded. — A  correspondent  of  the  Cincinnati 
Lancet  and  Clinic  writes  home  regarding  the  status  of 
American  medicine  abroad,  giving  perhaps  a  rather  one- 
sided view  of  it.  He  says:  "They  know  one  thing  at 
least,  and  that  is  that  medical  diplomas  can  be  bought  in 
our  country,  and  that  almost  every  American  has  one  of 
them  concealed  somewhere  in  his  inside  vest-pocket. 
'  How  are  the  Doctors  Philadelphia  progressing  ?  '  1 
heard  one  of  them  remark  to  a  friend  of  mine  the  other 
day.  '  Finely,'  he  said,  '  the  American  Government 
issues  them  to  us  as  passports,  and  they  thus  serve  as  an 
easy  means  of  identification,  besides  serving  as  a  medi- 
cal diploma.'  'You  don't  say  so,'  he  replied,  and  [irob- 
ably  went  off  to  communicate  the  fact  to  Bismarck. 
They  get  the  idea  that  bushel  loads  of  these  bogus  med- 
ical diplomas,  or  D.  P.  (Doctor  Philadelphia;),  as  they 
call  them,  are  sold  to  the  highest  bidder,  that  most  of 
our  colleges  engage  in  traffic  with  them  by  the  fact  that 
these  quack  professors  advertise  their  institutions  in  the 
German  papers,  probably  intending  to  attract  the  back- 
door German  candidates  to  our  shores.  No  wonder 
their  faith  in  our  colleges  is  shaken  somewhat  ;  no  won- 
der they  look  with  suspicious  eye  on  the  title  of  M.D. 
(Genus  Americanus).  Here  is  another  sample  of  their 
thoughts.  One  of  the  most  celebrated  gynecologists  of 
this  city  thus  addressed  the  class  one  morning:  'Gen- 
tlemen, I  present  you  a  case  of  abortion  of  not  unfre- 
quent  occurrence  in  this  part  of  the  country,  our  Ameri- 
can   neighbors,   however,    annually    have    six    tliousand 


abortions,  besides  a  large  number  that  never  reach 
publicity.'  The  German  students  look  amazed  and  sur- 
prised, and  if  perchance  an  American  is  present,  he  is 
eyed  to  see  how  an  abortionist  looks.  Is  the  medical 
profession  in  .\merica  so  steeped  in  wickedness  that  a 
German  professor  allows  his  students  to  infer  that  every 
practitioner  practises  abortions,  and  that  it  is  just  as 
common  a  thing  to  have  an  abortion  as  a  broken  leg  or 
a  case  of  tuberculosis,  for  instance  ? 

Another  Case  of  Transposition  of  Viscera. — 
Dr.  G.  Frank  Lydston,  of  Chicago,  sends  us  the  follow- 
ing account  of  a  case  of  transposed  viscera  :   "  J.  M , 

twenty-four  years  of  age,  barber  by  occupation,  con- 
sulted me  a  short  time  since  with  reference  to  a  slight 
attack  of  bronchitis,  and  stated  casually  that  his  heart 
was  '  on  the  wrong  side.'  On  examination,  I  found  that 
his  statement  was  correct.  The  heart  occupies  precisely 
the  same  relative  position  upon  the  right  side  that  it 
ordinarily  does  upon  the  left,  the  apex  being  in  the  right 
fifth  intercostal  space.  There  are  no  evidences  of  car- 
diac hypertrophy,  and  the  valves  are  apparently  per- 
fectly normal.  The  chest  is  perfectly  symmetrical,  there 
being  no  more  than  the  normal  disparity  of  measure- 
ment of  the  two  sides.  The  lungs  are  normal,  and  no 
causes  of  cardiac  displacement  involving  either  an  in- 
crease of  weight  or  extraneous  pressure  are  present. 
No  dyspnoea  is  complained  of,  and  the  patient  is  to  all 
appearances  in  perfect  health.  At  my  first  examination, 
he  had  just  climbed  several  flights  of  stairs,  in  preference 
to  waiting  for  the  elevator,  but  was  not  at  all  inconve- 
nienced thereby.  The  abdominal  viscera  are  in  their 
normal  jjositions,  a  point  to  which  I  will  call  especial  at- 
tention, inasmuch  as  such  cases  are  usually  accompanied 
by  a  transposition  of  the  liver  and  spleen.  Niemeyer 
states  that  in  dextro-cardia  the  liver  usually  occupies 
the  left  hypochondrium  and  the  spleen  the  right.  Tak- 
ing the  various  features  of  the  case  into  consideration,  I 
think  we  are  warranted  in  the  conclusion  that  it  is  an 
instance  of  a  quite  rare  anomaly,  '  congenital  dextro- 
cardia.' Pathological  displacements  of  the  heart  are,  of 
course,  not  infrequently  seen,  as  the  heart  is  a  very 
movable  organ,  and  slight  causes  may  suffice  to  displace 
it,  but  the  present  case  is  certainly  quite  rare." 

Sir  John  Hill  again. — A  correspondent  informs  us 
somewhat  dogmatically  that  the  epigram  on  Sir  John 
Hill,  quoted  by  us  recently,  was  not  written  by  Garrick, 
but  by  Samuel  Foote.  Our  authority  was  that  of  Mr. 
John  Timbs,  and  we  shall  have  to  abide  by  it  until  a  bet- 
ter is  given. 

Sir  John  Hill  was  one  of  the  quasi-charlatans  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  a  man  of  immense  ability  and  indus- 
try, but  of  a  waspish  temper  and  irrepressible  impudence. 
He  was  consequently  the  victim  of  many  epigrams.  A 
"  Hilliad  "  was  even  written,  in  which  Sir  John  was  de- 
scribed as 

"  A  wretch  devoid  of  sense  and  grace, 
The  insolvent  tenant  of  uncumbered  space." 

Another  witty  individual,  who  had  been  called  "a 
wooden-headed  booby  "  by  the  distinguished  doctor,  re- 
torted with  the  following  verse  : 

"  The  worst  that  we  wish  thee  for  all  thy  vile  crimes,! 
Is  to  take  thy  own  physic  and  read  thy  own  rhymes." 

Some  other  friendly  poet^caught  up  thejast  andjwrote 

the  following  : 

'■  No  !  let  the  order  be  reversed,! 
Or  else  unlashed  his  crimes  ; 
For  if  he  takes  his  physic  first 
He'll  never  read  his  rhymes." 

The  Reward  of  a  Good  Action.— Those  who  do 
not  believe  in  a  readjusting  hereafter  should  read  the 
story  of  the  good  doctor  of  Lyons  :  As  Dr.  Monnet,  the 
good  man  referred  to,  was  passing  along  the  streets  one 
cold  day  last  January,  he  saw  a  drunken  man  fall  down  and 
seriously  injure  himself.  The  benevolent  physician  hur- 
ried to  the  fallen  and  stupefied  man,  helped  him  up,  and 


84 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  2  1,  I  i 


led  him  to  a  neighboring  drug  store,  where  he  bound  up 
his  wounds  and  gave  him  a  soothing  jTOtion.  Scarcely 
had  he  finished  his  work  when  the  drunken  man  turned 
and  struck  him  violently  in  the  face.  The  doctor  left  in 
disgust,  but  as  he  was  hurrying  on  his  way  the  druggist 
came  running  after  him  with  a  bill  of  one  franc  and 
eighty  centimes  for  the  medicine  given  to  the  patient.  The 
doctor  refused  to  pay  it  and  went  his  wav.  Some  days 
after  the  doctor  received  two  official  letters,  one  calling 
on  him  to  pay  the  druggist's  bill,  the  other  summoning 
him  to  court  to  testify  with  regard  to  his  drunken  pa- 
tient. The  doctor,  who  was  a  busy  man,  neglected  both 
letters.  He  was  soon  after  visited  by  a  bailiff  and  com- 
pelled to  pay  a  fine  of  forty-eight  francs  and  also  for  the 
prescription,  a  total  of  forty-nine  francs  eighty  centimes. 
Worse  than  all,  the  scandal  aroused  by  the  visits  of 
the  police  so  damaged  his  reputation  before  a  prospective 
father-in-law  that  he  missed  "un  beau  marriage." 

The  Bacillus  Tuberculosis  may  have  killed  many 
men — it  has  made  two,  Koch  and  Spina. 

B.\ciLLUs  Lepr.?;. — Cornil  has  recently  demonstrated 
the  presence  of  bacilli  in  leprous  tissues,  and  announces 
that  he  has  found  a  new  staining  reagent  by  which  the 
decomposition  bacteria  can  be  differentiated. 

Ger.man  vs.  French  Surgery. — -The  Medical  and 
Surgical  Reporter  calls  attention  to  the  alleged  de- 
cadence of  French  surgery  and  quotes  Verneuil's  refuta- 
tion thereof  as  follows  :  '•  If  we  appear  to  have  thrown 
back  operative  surgery  to  the  second  rank,  this  has  been 
in  order  to  advance  surgical  therapeutics  into  the  first 
rank.  If  we  have  shown  but  little  eagerness  to  extirpate 
cancers  of  the  laryn.x  and  uterus,  to  e.xcise  the  oesoph- 
agus, the  pylorus,  or  the  lung,  to  tie  the  aorta,  etc., 
this  has  been  because  our  G.allic  good  sense  has  enabled 
us  without  difficulty  to  foresee  the  inevitable  destiny  of 
these  extravagant  vivisections,  and  that  it  appears  to  us 
of  no  utility  boasting  to-day  of  that  which  will  be  rejected 
to-morrow.  If  in  our  surgical  wards,  we  greatly  hesitate 
to  transport  the  results  obtained  in  laboratory  experi- 
ments, that  is  because  we  do  not  assimilate  man  with 
batrachians  and  rodents,  or  even  with  the  mammalia,  the 
most  elevated  in  the  animal  scale."  For  all  this,  the 
Frenchman  does  not  make  out  his  case.  The  chief  con- 
tributions not  only  to  operative  surgery,  but  to  surgical 
pathology  and  therapeutics,  have  come  in  late  years  from 
other  countries  than  France. 

A  Method  of  Rendering  the  Skin  Insensible  ix 
Operations  without  Chloroform. — M.  Jules  Guerin 
read  a  note  at  the  Academic  des  Sciences  upon  a  method 
of  rendering  the  skin  insensible  in  those  operations 
which  do  not  admit  of  chloroform  by  iniialation,  and 
cited  a  case  in  which  he  had  employed  it  to  advantage. 
A  lady,  aged  sixty  years,  consulted  him  three  months 
ago  for  a  tumor  in  the  right  breast  of  eight  years'  stand- 
ing, which,  on  examination,  proved  to  be  scirrhus.  The 
general  health  was  bad,  bronchial  and  cardiac  troubles 
were  manifest,  and  the  kidneys  were  not  in  a  very  satis- 
factory condition.  However,  the  operation  was  urgent. 
Chloroform  having  been  considered  dangerous,  M.  Guerin 
applied  around  the  tumor  a  circular  layer  of  Vienna 
paste,  limited  by  a  double  band  of  diachylon.  .\\.  the 
end  of  twenty  minutes  the  caustic  was  removed,  leaving 
in  its  trace  a  black  ribbon-like  line.  The  knife  was  then 
applied,  and  the  tumor  removed  without  the  patient  feel- 
ing the  slighest  pain,  and  who  did  not  seem  to  be  aware 
of  the  operation.  The  results  were  all  that  could  be  de- 
sired.— Medical  Press. 

The  Treatment  of  Warts. — Vidal  recommends 
bandaging  the  wart-covered  hands  in  tiannel  and  green 
soap.  After  a  number  of  applications  the  warts  become 
softened  and  can  easily  be  removed. 

The  Sound  in  the  Diagnosis  of  Gastric  Diseases. 
— Leube  calls  attention  to  the  very  vague  methods  now 


in  use  for  determining  the  different  forms  of  gastric 
trouble.  He  recommends  the  use  of  the  soft  sound  for 
the  purpose  of  more  careful  investigation.  A  healthy 
stomach  should  be  completely  empty  seven  hours  after  a 
moderate  meal.  By  the  sound  we  can  determine  whether 
it  is  really  empty  at  this  time.  Specimens  of  the  gastric 
juice  can  also  be  obtained,  and  its  acidity  tested. 

Chronic  Constipation. — Cascara  sagrada,  in  doses 
of  twenty  minims  three  times  a  day,  is  said  by  many  ob- 
servers to  be  very  efficient  in  the  treatment  of  obstinate 
chronic  constipation. 

A  Substitute  for  Iodoform  in  the  Treatment  of 
Wounds. — Professor  Ferd.  Petersen,  of  Kiel,  claims 
that  zinc  oxide  is  just  as  good  as  iodoform  in  the  treat- 
ment of  wounds,  that  it  is  not  so  poisonous,  and  is 
cheaper. 

The  Title  of  Doctor  and  M.B.— Dr.  N.  O'D.  Parks, 
of  Ashton,  R.  I.,  writes:  "  I  trust  you  will  pardon  me 
again  troubling  you  to  make  more  plain  how  prepos- 
terous is  your  London  correspondent's  contention.  The 
sole  ground  on  which  the  right  to  the  title  of  doctor 
is  claimed  for  the  M.B.,  is  that  it  is  a  University  degree. 
On  that  ground,  above  all  others,  the  claim  is  most  un- 
tenable. Nobody  ever  hears,  for  instance,  of  a  B.D.  or 
LL.B.  arrogating  to  himself  the  right  to  be  called  doctor, 
and  there  is  no  valid  reason  why  a  special  privilege 
should  be  conceded  to  an  inferior  degree  in  medicine 
which  is  not  accorded  to  the  corresponding  degree  in 
law  or  divinity,  both  of  which  take  precedence  of  the 
medical  degree.  There  is  one  way,  and  one  only,  in 
which  an  M.B.  can  acquire  the  right  to  the  prefix  Doc- 
tor, and  that  is  by  proceeding  to  the  higher  degree  of 
M.D." 

Concerning  the  Registr.ation  of  Regular  Prac- 
titioners AND  THE  Medical  Register. — .'^  corre- 
spondent sends  us  the  following  :  "In  your  issue  of  July 
7th,  it  is  stated  that,  '  In  what  for  distinction's  sake  may 
be  called  the  Physicians'  Medical  Register  for  1SS3-84, 
a  list  of  only  2,684  names  is  given,  which  number  repre- 
sents the  regularly  educated  physicians  in  affiliation  with 
regular  medical  societies  (italics  mine).  The  remain- 
der are  composed  of  homoeopaths,  eclectics,  and  non- 
descripts.' The  above  statement  is  incorrect  for  the 
following  reasons  :  First,  it  mentions  the  Physician's  Med- 
ical Register,  as  if  its  list  were  an  official  one,  which, 
as  I  understand,  it  does  not  claim  to  be  ;  second,  the  list 
does  not  include  all  regularly  educated  physicians  in  af- 
filiation with,  and  in  good  standing  in  the  Regular  Med- 
ical County  Society,  or  the  .Academy  of  Medicine  ;  third, 
it  is  controlled  by  a  'private  organization,'  claiming 
the  privilege  of  permitting  or  refusing  registration  to 
whom  it  will — the  latter  in  cases  where,  to  the  best  of 
my  knowledge,  it  has  not  even  attempted  to  allege,  much 
more  to  prove,  as  cause  for  such  refusal  anything  derog- 
atory to  the  character  or  ability  of  such  applicants  for 
registration." 

To  Stop  Hiccough — Dr.  W.  E.  Shaw,  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  writes  :  "  I  noticed  the  item  by  Dr.  Martin  Burke, 
in  Thf.  Record,  of  the  30th  ult.,  '  To  Stop  Hiccough' 
by  compression  over  the  lower  ribs.  I  have  used  compres- 
sion successfully  in  (juite  a  number  of  cases  of  persistent 
hiccough.  The  idea  is  not  original,  but  w-as  given  me  by 
my  preceptor.  Dr.  W.  P.  Kincaid,  of  New  Richmond, 
Ohio,  about  1870.  His  methotl  was  to  place  the  tips  of 
the  fingers  of  both  hands  in  position  of  complete  supina- 
tion against  the  abdominal  muscles,  at  the  lower  and 
outer  junctions  of  the  epigastric  with  hypochondriac  re- 
gions. With  the  finger-tips  in  this  position,  firm  and  very 
gradual  pressure  was  to  be  made  backward  and  upward 
against  the  diaiihragm.  This  pressure  should  be  con- 
tinued for  some  little  time  after  the  diaphragm  has  ceased 
its  spasmodic  contractions,  when  the  fingers  should  be 
very  gradually  withdrawn." 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  4 


New  York,  July  28,  1883 


Whole  No.  664 


©vininal  Articles. 


THE  STATUS  OF  PROFESSIONAL  OPINION 
AND  POPULAR  SENTIMENT  REGARDIN(; 
SEWERGAS  AND  CONTAMINATED  WATER 
AS    CAUSES    OF    TYPHOID    FEVER; 

WvYH    Allusions    to    a    Paper    bv    Dr.    Alfred   I,. 
, Carroll  upon  this  Subject.' 
[By  GEORGE   HAMILTON,  M.D., 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 

In  the  discussion  following  a  lecture  upon  this  subject 
before  the  College  of  Physicians,  March  7th,  by  the 
writer,  the  pre-eminent  sanitary  engineer,  George  E. 
Waring,  declared  "  that  the  sewer-gas  theory  in  regard  to 
typhoid  fever  was,  in  the  opinion  of  sanitarians,  exploded." 
This  declaration  is  in  opposition  to  the  teaching  and 
recommendations  of  not  a  few  engineers,  who  insist 
"  that  every  effort  should  be  made  to  exclude  the  gas 
from  dwellings,  regarding  it  as  the  general,  if  not  the  sole 
cause,  not  only  of  typhoid,  but  also  of  scarlet  fever  and 
diphtheria."  This  doctrine  and  these  recommendations 
are  in  accord  with  the  opinions,  and  have  gained  the 
support  of  a  large  majority  of  physicians.  Many  pro- 
fessors and  editors  of  medical  journals  coincide  with  this 
view,  and  successfully  impress  its  alleged  correctness 
upon  the  minds  of  the  inexperienced  student  and  prac- 
titioner. Recently  there  appeared  in  a  medical  journal 
a  paragraph  from  a  somewhat  prominent  physician  to 
this  effect  :  "Is  it  not  surprising  and  incomprehensible 
that  there  can  yet  be  found  physicians  who  deny  the 
agency  of  sewer-gas  in  causing  typhoid  fever,  diphtheria, 
and  scarlet  fever  ?  "  When  it  is  stated  that  the  writer  of 
this  quotation  is  one  of  the  most  positive  in  regarding 
sewer-gas  as  the  efifective  agent  in  giving  origin  to  the 
diseases  named,  may  we  not  imagine  another  and  greater 
surprise  when  he  learns  that  this  cherished  and  popular 
theory  is  exploded  ! 

The  paper  upon  sewer-gas,  by  Prof.  Frank  H.  Hamil- 
ton, published  some  months  ago  in  the  Popular  Sricnce 
Monthly,  with  its  numerous  quotations,  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  antagonistic  to  the  opinions  heretofore  and  at 
present  held  by  many  j^hysicians,  sanitarians,  and  the 
public  generally.  The  special  object  of  that  paper  was, 
in  fact,  to  devise  more  reliable  measures  to  exclude  from 
houses  this  asserted  source  of  disease  ;  and,  to  accomplish 
this  object,  scientific  plumbing,  with  improved  apparatus 
erected  in  an  annex,  outside  of  the  residence,  was  rec- 
ommended. EfTorts  to  exclude  the  gas  are  unceasing 
up  to  the  present  moment  ;  neither  is  this  strange,  in 
view  of  what  has  just  been  stated.  Whether  the  typhoid, 
the  scarlatinal,  or  the  diphtheritic  germ,  or  some  special 
quality  of  the  gas  itself,  dependent  upon  peculiar  sub- 
stances finding  entrance  to  the  sewers,  and  subjected  to 
various  degrees  of  warmth  and  moisture,  be  the  supposed 
noxious  agents  in  question,  is  immaterial ;  for,  practically, 
to  admit  the  gas  is  to  admit  one  or  all  of  these  agents  ; 
to  exclude  the  gas  is  to  exclude  them.  Attempts  have 
recently  been  made  to  underrate  the  agency  of  sewer-gas 
in  causing  typhoid  fever  and  other  diseases.  Efibrts  in 
this  direction  are,  doubtless,  made  by  those  who  frankly 
confess  that  the  reports  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  this 
city.  New  York,  and  elsewhere,  are  strongly  in  opposition 

'  See  Medical  Record  of  June  g,  1883. 


thereto.  Nor  is  this  all ;  for  a  large  majority  of  prac- 
titioners, who  have  had  the  most  frequent  and  abundant 
opportunities  to  observe  the  origin,  development,  and 
progress  of  typhoid  fever,  either  withhold  their  assent  to 
the  current  views  upon  this  subject  or  positively  deny 
that  sewer-gas  is  the  sole  cause  of  this  fever,  or  that  it 
exceeds  all  other  agencies,  combined,  in  its  production. 
In  this  connection,  does  it  not  seem  passing  strange  that, 
while  the  Trousseaus,  the  Niemeyers,  the  Murchisons, 
the  Bristowes,  the  Flints,  the  Jacksons,  and  many  others 
of  similar  experience  and  capacity,  entertain  doubts  in 
regard  to  certain  points  pertaining  to  the  origin  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  and  exjjress  their  opinions  in  relation  thereto 
with  calm,  philosophic,  commendable  reserve,  many 
others,  of  different  (qualifications  and  temperament,  find 
no  difficulty  of  this  kind,  but,  on  the  contrary,  armed 
cap-d-pic,  are  alwa}'s  ready  and  eager  to  solve  any  ques- 
tion in  regard  to  this  subject  ?  Unfortunately,  these  at- 
tempted solutions  are  too  often  merely  bold,  positive 
assertions,  having  no  real  basis  of  support,  as  is  exempli- 
fied in  the  declaration  by  some,  "  that  the  families  located 
in  the  wealthy  and  fashionable  parts  of  Philadelphia  and 
New  York,  are  most  liable  to  attacks  of  typhoid  fever ;  " 
while  the  reports  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  both  cities 
sliow,  on  the  contrary,  that  the  suburbs  exhibit  by  far 
the  largest  number  of  cases.  This  accords  perfectly 
with  the  testimony  of  the  late  distinguished  Professor,John 
K.  Mitchell,  quoted  in  my  paper  of  the  7th  of  March, 
who,  in  consultation,  informed  the  writer  and  the  late 
Dr.  Louis  P.  Gebhardt,  "that  he  seldom  saw  cases  of  ty- 
phoid fever  except  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city,"  where 
water-closets  were  scarcely  known.  One  of  the  chief 
embarrassments  of  those  who  would  fain  be  wise  above 
that  which  is  written,  is  to  account  for  the  greater  preva- 
lence and  fatality  of  this  disease  in  the  country,  and  to 
avoid  this  difficulty,  coftte  que  cofite,  a  reason  for  this 
must  be  given.  To  escape  the  dilemma  in  which  they  are 
placed,  the  drinking-water  in  the  country  is  declared  to 
be  contaminated  from  the  adjacent  or  remote  privy. 
Now,  this  assertion  should,  if  believed,  inspire  far  more 
dread  than  the  sewer-gas  theory  ever  did,  even  in  its 
palmiest  days,  long  before  the  recent  decree  that  it  had 
been  exploded  was  announced.  What  must  now  be  the 
state  of  mind  of  the  laborious  farmer  and  family  in  reflect- 
ing that  to  his  own  negligence  or  stupidity  is  he  indebted 
for  this  sad  condition  of  his  household  ?  But  the  mis- 
chief does  not  end  here  ;  for  what,  it  may  rationally  be 
asked,  is  to  become  of  the  thousands  upon  thousands  of 
our  citizens  who,  every  summer,  gladly  visit  the  country 
and  seek  boarding  with  the  farmer,  or  select  for  a  season 
the  accommodations  furnished  by  cottages  or  hotels,  many 
of  them  for  the  express  purpose  of  escaping,  as  they  de- 
clare, the  heated  and  impure  air  of  the  city,  and  the 
contaminated  water  of  the  Schuylkill,  receiving,  con- 
stantl)',  as  it  is  said,  an  immense  amount  of  impurity  from 
Manayunk,  and  many  other  points  nearer  to  Fairmount? 
As  is  well  known,  not  a  few  of  the  country  people,  on 
visiting  the  city,  alarmed  by  the  exaggerated  reports  of  the 
condition  of  the  water,  abstain  as  far  as  possible  from 
its  use.  But  admitting  the  supposition,  and  it  is  nothing 
more,  to  be  true  as  to  contamination  of  the  water  in  the 
notably  beautiful  rolling  country  of  the  counties  around 
Philadelphia,  how  are  we  to  explain  the  fact  that,  at  un- 
certain intervals,  a  severe  epidemic  will  suddenly  ap- 
pear, fever  sometimes,  dysentery  at  other  times,  and 
will  just  as  suddenly  disappear,   and  neither  of    these 


86 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28.  1883. 


diseases  again  be  seen  to  any  extent  for  one  or  several 
years  ;  precisely  as  has  often  occurred  in  this  city  and 
elsewhere  ?  To  suppose  that  the  water  has  thus  suddenly 
changed  from  purity  to  impurity,  and  again  as  suddenly 
to  purity,  ,  without  perceptible  or  conceivable  cause, 
either  by  the  family  physician  or  the  family,  is  simply 
absurd. 

Such  a  statement  as  was  made  in  the  discussion  alluded 
to,  regarding  the  condition  of  what  were  termed  country 
towns  in  New  England,  can  liave  but  limited  apphcation, 
and  is  completely  at  variance  with  the  contents  of  a  let- 
ter from  a  prominent  physician  in  a  New  England  State, 
who,  after  inquiry  in  reference  to  outbreaks  of  typhoid 
fever,  had  replies  from  about  fifty  practitioners  in  that 
State  to  this  etl'ect,  that  the  rural  sections  suffered  by  far 
the  most  from  epidemics  of  typhoid  fever.  Anyone  who 
has  travelled  over  the  rural  sections  of  New  England 
could  not  have  failed  to  observe  the  generally  good  con- 
dition of  the  farms,  whatever  he  may  have  noticed  of  an 
exceptional  character  in  some  places.  But  why  go  from 
■our  own  city  or  vicinity  ?  Have  we  not  in  this  city,  or 
within  an  hour's  journey,  numerous  factories  and  densely 
peopled  districts,  notorious,  when  compared  with  the 
country,  for  their  filthiness  ;  with  cesspools  and  innumer- 
able privies  almost  in  contact  with  dwellings  ;  and,  in 
many  cases,  from  the  porous  nature  of  the  soil,  filled  to 
repletion,  thus  affording  every  opportunity  for  the  contam- 
ination of  the  water  in  comparison  with  the  countrv  ? 

To  show  how  delusive  \)lausibly  written  accounts  of  the 
origin  and  spread  of  typhoid  fever  maybe,  let  the  follow- 
ing suffice  :  A  woman,  after  nursing  a  relative  during 
several  weeks,  returned,  after  the  death  of  the  patient,  to 
her  own  residence,  distant  three  miles.  In  a  few  days 
she  was  prostrated  with  typhoid  fever,  the  disease  of  the 
relative.  In  succession  one  after  another  was  attacked 
until  four  out  of  seven  members  of  the  famil}  were  down 
with  the  disease,  one  death  ensuing  from  perforation. 
In  the  discyssion  of  the  paper  one  of  the  speakers 
thought  there  could  be  no  difficulty  in  accounting  for  the 
attacks  of  the  last  three  patients,  as  the  dejections 
from  the  bowels  of  the  first  patient  were  (probably)  cast 
down  in  such  way  as  to  admit  of  drainage  into  the 
drinking-water,  and  that  thus  the  typhoid  germs  were  re- 
ceived into  the  stomachs  of  those  last  attacked.  But, 
unfortunately  for  this  solution,  the  drainage  descended 
from  the  source  of  the  water  to  the  outhouse. 

In  another  family  of  eight  persons,  quoted  in  the  lec- 
ture of  March  7th,  seven  were  attacked  with  the  fever,  all 
of  them  dangerously,  except  a  colored  servant.  As  in 
the  forjner  case  the  disease  did  not  originate  upon  the 
premises.  A  son  had  been  sent  into  Maryland — distance 
forty  miles — and  after  remaining  there  several  weeks  was 
brought  home,  affected  with  typhoid  fever  ;  and  in  suc- 
cession his  two  brothers,  two  sisters,  and  last  of  all,  his 
father  and  the  servant  were  attached.  The  dwelling  was 
upon  the  slope  of  a  hill,  and,  as  in  the  former  case,  the 
drainage  descended  from  the  water  in  the  direction  of  the 
outhouse  ;  so  that  contamination  of  the  water  in  either 
instance  was  impossible.  Typhoid  and  scarlet  fever, 
diphtheria  and  dysentery  may  not,  under  favorable  con- 
ditions, be  contagious  ;  but  under  opposite  conditions,  as 
when  these  diseases  are  malignant,  and  the  i^atients 
crowded  together — for  example,  three  in  the  same  room 
— as  occurred  in  the  family  just  alluded  to,  they  are  re- 
garded by  an  immense  majority  of  the  most  able,  unpre- 
judiced and  experienced  physicians  as  eminently  con- 
tagious. 

Colonel  Waring,  to  his  credit  be  it  said,  was  conmiend- 
ably  conservative  in  the  discussion,  not  disposed  to  be 
dogmatic,  and,  in  regard  to  this  special  point,  said  that 
"  the  literature  of  the  subject  seems  to  prove  that  typhoid 
fever  in  the  country  is  due  to  drinking-water  which  has 
become  contaminated,"  knowing,  doubUess,  full  well 
that  a  score  of  probabilities  are  powerless  when  con- 
fronted by  a  single  irrefutable  fact. 

To  revert  for  a  moment  to  sewer-gas,  it  appears  from 


the  remarks  of  one  of  the  disputants  to  be  now  placed  in 
a  worse  position  than  ever  ;  for  while  it  is  admitted  to  be 
the  vehicle  for  conveying  typhoid  germs,  when  it  contains 
them  (?),  it  is  also  declared  to  be  "  the  most  potent  cause 
of  the  typhoid  state."  The  importance  of  this  statement 
will  at  once  be  appreciated  when  we  call  to  mind  that 
the  typhoid  condition  is  the  almost  invariable  concomi- 
tant of  the  latter  stages  of  nearly  all  dangerous  and  fatal 
diseases,  whether  acute  or  chronic.  During  the  discus- 
sion repeated  appeals  were  made  on  behalf  of  cleanliness. 
But  who  ever  heard  of  any  one,  who  had  the  least  regard 
to  the  amenities  of  life,  opposed  to  cleanliness?  for  is  it 
not  said  to  be  "  akin  to  godliness  ?  " 

The  criticisms  by  Dr.  .\lfred  L.  Carroll  upon  my  lec- 
ture of  March  7th,  published  in  The  Medical  Record  of 
June  9th,  are,  the  writer  thinks,  rendered  in  great  meas- 
ure nugatory  by  certain  uncontroverted  and  incontro- 
vertible facts  above  stated  ;  yet  special  notice  will  now 
be  taken  in  reference  to  some  points  in  the  critique. 

The  diagnosis  of  typhoid  fever  is  declared  by  Dr.  C. 
to  be  unsettled.  But  why  so  ?  Is  it  because  it  has  been 
known  to  appear  suddenly  upon  a  mountain-peak  in 
Tennessee  or  Western  Virginia,  in  their  almost  pi'istine 
condition,  far  removed  from  sewers,  or  "  the  walled-up 
and  leaching  privies  of  cities  or  of  filth)'  villages,"  where 
some  mav  sav  it  should  not  have  appeared;  or,  on  the 
other  hand,  in  the  filthiest  of  cities  in  Asia  and  Africa  it 
rarely  appears,  despite  the  filth  and  stench  for  which  they 
are  noted.  The  diagnosis  depends  upon  no  contingent, 
exceptional  features  in  its  history.  Who  that  has  ever 
read  Touis,  Andral,  or  Chomel,  or  Bartlett  in  our  own 
country,  and,  in  an  especial  manner,  the  works  of  that 
master-mind  in  medicine,  Austin  Flint,  Sr.,  could  say 
that  the  diagnosis  of  this  disease  is  unsettled  ?  Like 
very  many  other  affections,  either  from  idiosyncrasy,  or 
complications,  doubts  may  arise  ;  yet  this  militates  not 
against  its  normal  aspect,  one  of  most  singular  and 
pronounced  character,  so  that  he  who  is  familiar  with 
the  disease  will  incur  slight  risk  of  a  mistake  in  diag- 
nosis. Error  as  to  frequency  and  fatality  in  town  or 
country  is  impossible,  if  statistics  are  consulted. 

Dr.  C.  asserts  that  sanitarians  have  not  ascribed  prom- 
inence to  sewer-gas  as  a  cause  of  typhoid  fever.  The 
facts  above  stated  on  this  point  prove  the  contrary.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  C.  a  majority  of  cases  of  this  disease  have 
been  accurately  traced  to  contaminated  food  and  water; 
yet  in  my  own  extensive  experience  not  one  such  case 
has  (to  my  knowledge)  ever  occurred,  and  those  reported 
are  probably  in  the  same  predicament  as  those  alluded  to 
in  the  discussion  as  referable  to  contaminated  water.  The 
term  sewer-gas  is  said  to  be  misinterpreted,  but  is  it  not 
just  as  definite  in  signification  as  the  terms  spring-water, 
sea-water,  river-water,  mountain  air,  etc.  ?  Next  it  is 
declared  that  "the  filth  of  the  country  is  atrocious  com- 
pared with  that  of  the  city,  and  that  for  one  source  of 
filth  in  the  city  there  are  three  in  the  country  ;  and  that 
one  prolific  cause  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  numerous 
unventilated  vaults.'  In  reply  to  this  sum  of  abomina- 
tions of  the  country  and  villages,  compared  with  a  city, 
the  writer  nuist  declare  that,  after  ten  years  of  practice 
in  the  country,  he  has  seen  nothing  that  could  present 
the  shadow  of  a  parallel  to  the  statement  just  made.  On 
the  contrary,  a  walled,  unventilated  well  was  scarcely 
ever  seen  in  the  rural  section  where  he  practised,  but  in 
lieu  thereof  a  simple  fosse,  not  very  deej),  was  dug,  and 
from  time  to  time  the  contents  covered  with  fresh  earth 
and  in  the  fall  or  winter  removed  to  the  fields.  This 
then  is  just  the  condition  that  Dr.  C.  regards  as  involv- 
ing only  slight  danger,  while  the  walled-up,  unventilated 
privy  is  a  nuisance  worthy  of  the  severest  denunciation. 
Where  then  do  we  find  these  dangerous  wells  in  great 
number  ?  As  every  one  knows,  in  the  cities,  and  in 
many  cases,  as  in  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  reaching 
to  tens  of  thousands. 

In  my  lecture  it  was  stated  that  in  "  not  more  than 
one  house  out  of  five  could  any  sign  of  sewer-gas  be 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


87 


detected.  This,  of  course,  had  reference,  to  the  city, 
not  tiie  country.  While  Dr.  C.  is  quite  excusable  for 
this  oversight,  his  thrust  at  the  country  physicians,  in 
declaring  that  very  few  of  them  care  to  learn  ho'iC>  to 
look  for  the  causes  of  disease,  may  not  be  regarded 
in  so  favorable  light,  especially  when  we  reflect  that 
Trousseau  designated  the  country  physician  as  in  the 
best  position  by  far  to  discover  the  origin,  develop- 
ment, and  progress  of  typhoid  fever  ;  and  truth  coni[)els 
me  to  assent  to  this  declaration.  In  forty  years  of  city 
practice  no  such  opportunities  for  observing  the  origin 
and  character  of  the  disease  were  afforded  the  writer  as 
during  his  ten  years  of  country  practice  ;  and  this  may 
well  appear  from  the  fact  that,  in  city  practice,  only  one 
case  in  a  family  has  occurred  — three  families  alone  ex- 
cepted, in  two  of  which  two,  and  in  the  third  family,  four 
persons  were  affected.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
stated  that  in  the  course  of  twelve  months  four  cases  of 
intestinal  perforation  occurred  in  my  practice. 

Dr.  C.  most  truly  informs  us,  "  that  facts  are  more 
forcible  than  words  ;  "  and  what  sane  man  can  object  to 
this  forcible  truism.  Let  us,  however,  put  to  the  scru- 
tiny a  fact  or  two  adduced  :  "Agricultural  laborers,''  he 
tells  us,  "  do  not  spend  all  their  time  in  the  fields,"  for 
they  need  sleep,  and,  thus  far,  very  good.  15ut  when  he 
asserts  that  "  as  a  class  they  carefully  exclude  all  venti- 
lation from  their  rooms,"  we  must  dissent.  Mo  codo.  The 
most  laborious  and  exhausting  work  of  the  laborer  is 
•during  the  hot  weather  of  the  harvest-time,  and,  as  a 
rule  he  is  apt  to  retire  early  in  the  evening.  But,  unfor- 
tunately, the  room  of  the  laborer  is  very  often  in  the 
upper  story  or  garret,  and  this  very  frequently  is  without 
ceiling,  and  the  rays  of  the  sun  pouring  down  upon  the 
roof  during  the  long  days  of  summer,  renders  the  atmos- 
phere of  the  room  in  a  measure  stifling  ;  and,  instead  of 
excluding  the  air,  he  longs  for  the  excessive  heat  of  his 
room  to  pass  away,  as  experience  tells  him  it  will,  just 
as  the  night  passes  away,  and  the  well-known  refresh- 
ment of  the  morning  iiours  draws  near.  In  this  connec- 
tion it  should  be  noted,  that  when  epidemic  dysentery 
prevails  (in  the  country),  many  of  the  attacks  are  attrib- 
uted to  the  excessive  change  of  temperature  from  the 
early  night  to  the  morning  hours,  causing  (during  sleep) 
sudden  and  violent  retrocession  from  the  cutis  to  the 
abdominal  organs.  Healthy  young  males  are  said  by 
Dr.  C.  to  be  especially  prone  to  attacks  of  the  fever, 
and  here,  we  think,  he  is  right,  although  in  opposition  to 
the  view  of  Dr.  F.  H.  Hamilton  ;  but  if,  as  he  asserts, 
■fragile  women  are  better  able  to  resist  infection  than 
strong  women  or  men,  it  is  contrary  to  general  experi- 
ence; for  debility,  no  matter  how  produced,  increases  the 
liability  to  such  infection  or  contagion  ;  while  it  must 
be  confessed  that  males  or  females  of  moderate  physical 
■conformation,  if  healthy,  Support  acute  diseases  better, 
and  are  more  likely  to  escape  a  fatal  termination  than 
the  rugged  and  over-sanguine.  Facts  that  have  the 
appearance  of  causes  are  alluded  to,  but  these,  although 
constantly  brought  forward,  can  have,  and  should  have 
but  slight  influence  in  determining  questions  of  serious 
importance  ;  for  one  proven,  irrefutable  fact,  in  contra- 
vention, outweighs  a  score  of  them. 

About  two  columns  of  The  Record  are  taken  up  with 
-a  list  of  houses  in  which  typhoid  fever  or  diphtheria  oc- 
curred. Every  one  of  these  houses,  whether  large,  ele- 
gant, and  furnished  with  conveniences,  or  small,  and  of 
an  opposite  character,  had  this  in  common,  that  in  regard 
to  filth,  in  one  form  or  another  they  were  simply  abom- 
inations, and  hence,  were  just  the  places  (as  many  think) 
for  an  outbreak  of  these  diseases,  of  which  six  were 
typhoid  fever  ;  and  let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  Dr.  C. 
has  excluded  cases  where  contaminated  water  might  be 
thought  to  have  had  some  influence  in  causing  these  out- 
breaks. But  what  of  all  this  ?  If  eleven  cases  of  typhoid 
fever,  as  stated  above,  could  occur  in  only  two  houses, 
having  no  such  abominations  of  filth,  nor  of  contami- 
nated drinking-water,  why  may  they  not  occur  in  houses 


such  as  Dr.  C.  describes  ?  for,  beyond  all  question,  filth 
should  confer  no  exemption  from  these  attacks.  Dr.  C. 
intimates  that  persons  who  are  habituated  to  the  influ- 
ence of  agents  productive  of  typhoid  fever  are  seldom 
quite  well,  and,  on  the  contrary,  my  experience  is  that 
young  and  healthy  men  are,  especially  in  the  country,  at- 
tacked despite  their  actual  good  health. 

In  connection  with,  and  conclusion  of  this  subject,  the 
writer  must  again  put  on  record  the  testimony  of  Dr. 
John  Syer  Bristowe,  President  of  the  Society  of  Medical 
Oflicers  of  Health,  confessedly  one  of  the  most  sagacious 
observers  and  logical  thinkers  of  the  day,  who  writes  as 
follows:  "  If  we  look  to  the  remarkable  influence  which 
simple  variations  0/  temperature  and  peculiarities  0/  sea- 
son exert  on  the  mortuary  returns,  in  respect  both  of 
the  number  of  deaths  and  the  character  of  the  fatal  dis- 
eases, and  compare  therewith  the  comparatively  small 
effect  on  the  death-rate  of  even  one  of  the  most  fatal 
of  the  zymotic  diseases,  or  with  (he  insignificant  influence 
of  deaths  from  enteric  fever,  diphtheria,  and  other  aftec- 
tions,  over  which  sanitary  science  is  supposed  to  exert  a 
specially  valuable  injluence,  we  can  scarcely  avoid  see- 
ing that,  on  similar  grounds,  the  deaths  saved  directly 
by  the  sanitary  labors  on  which  we  are  engaged  must, 
under  any  circumstances,  be  so  few  annually  as  to  pro- 
duce no  distinct  and  unmistakable  effect  on  the  mortuary 
rate." 

This  sincere  and  ingenuous  avowal  of  opinion  by  one, 
not  only  distinguished  as  an  author  and  teacher,  but 
who,  in  his  exalted  official  position,  had  every  oppor- 
tunity to  scrutinize  all  facts  regarding  outbreaks  of 
typhoid  fever,  scarlet  fever,  and  diphtheria,  as  bearing 
upon  the  question  of  their  prevention,  may  well  be  com- 
mended to  the  serious  consideration  of  those  who,  for 
years  past,  have  positively  promised  the  extinction  of 
these  diseases,  under  certain  impossible  conditions,  yet 
with  no  other  result  than  that  just  presented  by  the  above- 
named  conscientious  and  eminent  authority  in  medical 
science. 


THE   TREATMENT  OF    ECZEMA   IN   PRAGUE. 
By  ROBERT  B.   MORISON,  M.D., 


BALTIMORK,    MD. 


Since  the  introduction  by  Professor  Pick  of  medicated 
gelatines  for  the  treatment  of  various  skin  diseases,  there 
has  been  a  most  decided  advance  in  the  simplicity  of 
such  treatment  and  the  results  have  been  correspond- 
ingly good.  Jarisch  '  said  of  chrysophanic  acid  gelatine, 
introduced  a  year  ago  :  "  The  problem  is  solved  of  re- 
taining the  favorable  action  of  chrysophanic  acid  upon 
psoriasis,  and  at  the  same  time  of  eliminating  any  in- 
jurious secondary  effect." 

For  more  than  a  year  eczema  has  been  treated  in  the 
dermatological  wards  under  Professor  Pick  in  Prague, 
by  the  so-called  medicated  gelatine  bandage,  and  an  in- 
teresting article  on  this  subject  was  read  by  Professor 
Pick''  before  the  \'erein  deutscher  Aertze,  January  26, 
1883.  The  difference  in  treatment  of  this  disease  be- 
tween Vienna  and  Prague  is  striking  in  the  extreme.  In 
Vienna  there  has  been  no  change  made  since  the  great 
Hebra  gave  the  rules  which  are  so  universally  followed. 
With  the  exception  of  the  introduction  of  napthol  by 
Kaposi,  and  which  is  used  only  in  his  wards,  tar  still 
holds  the  chief  place  in  the  Vienna  treatment  of  eczema. 

Though  being  far  from  criticising  the  excellent  results 
obtained  from  this  agent,  I  could  not  but  be  struck  with 
its  uncleanliness  and  disagreeable  odor.  As  one  passes 
through  the  wards  in  Vienna  the  patients  are  seen  lying 
upon  beds  between  two  blankets,  which,  from  the  con- 
stant use  of  tar,  have  become  so  impregnated  with  it 
that  the  picture  is  anything  but  an  agreeable  one.  Add 
to  this  the  patient  himself,  covered  often  with  a  thin 
layer  of  this  dirty-looking  mass  from  head   to  foot,  and 

1  Centralblatt  fiir  die  gesammte  Thei-apie,  Heft  I.  1883, 
*  Prager  Mediclnische  Wochenschrift,  No.  6,  1883. 


88 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  i88j 


one  reali/:es  that   such  treatment    can  only  be  used  as  a 
dernier  ressori. 

The  importance  of  tar,  however,  being  recognized  by 
every  dermatologist,  it  has  been  the  desire  of  each  one 
to  obtain  from  it  some  essential  ingredient  which  they 
hoped  could  be  used  as  effectively  and  yet  do  away  with 
its  unpleasant  application,  but  unfortunately  neither  the 
resinone,  or  resinin,  or  carbolic  acid,  or  any  of  the  other 
products  of  distillation  contain  all  its  virtues. 

Even  naphthol,  so  highly  praised  by  Kaposi,  and  which 
certainly  has  some  virtues,  has  not  been  able  to  take  the 
place  he  first  hoped  it  would. 

This  latter  drug  is  now  used  almost  exclusively  in  sca- 
bies alone,  and  even  in  this  disease  great  care  must  be 
taken  not  to  produce  an  inflammation  leading  to  ec/ema 
from  its  universal  application.  The  intensity  of  inflam- 
mation which  it  sometimes  i>roduces,  and  which  far  e.\- 
ceeds  the  application  of  tar  itself,  throws  it  entirely  out 
of  the  field  as  a  rival  of  the  latter.  This  is  the  conclu- 
sion which  all  authors  have  arrived  at  after  a  somewhat 
prolonged  trial  since  its  introduction. 

The  general  laws  laid  down  by  Hebra  in  the  treatment 
of  eczema  were  sootliing  applications  in  the  acute  stage, 
tar  in  the  dry  stage,  and  uiacerating  applications  in  the 
chronic  stage. 

.\  patient  was  powdered  with  some  inert  powder  until 
the  acute  inflammation  and  moist  stage  were  passed, 
then  tar  applied  and  a  cure  accomplished. 

The  amount  of  labor  and  nursing  required  to  treat 
the  patient  thoroughly  according  to  these  rules,  to  sav 
nothing  of  the  time  lost  by  the  patient  when  in  the  hos- 
pital, where  it  was  necessary  he  should  be,  was  very 
great.  In  chronic  cases  the  time  was  lengthened  so 
much  the  more  because  it  was  first  necessary  to  render 
the  disease  acute  by  the  various  macerating  applications 
before  the  regular  treatment  could  be  entered  upon. 
That  the  results  of  this  treatment,  however,  were  most 
excellent  could  not  be  denied,  but  that  it  left  nothing  to 
be  desired  was  far  from  the  opinion  of  the  author  him- 
self who  was  always  trying  to  improve  upon  it. 

The  efficacious  action  of  tar  is  generally  conceded  to 
be  due  to  the  mechanical  protection  which  it  aftbrds  to 
the  skin  and  to  its  antiseptic  qualities.  There  is  so  much 
chance  for  a  mycotic  appearance  to  be  engrafted  upon 
the  moist  stage  of  eczema  (e.  madidans),  that  it  is  one 
of  the  strongest  arguments  for  the  application  of  a  drug 
if  it  has  antiparasitic  or  antiseptic  properties.  Recog- 
nizing to  the  fullest  extent  this  important  property  of  tar, 
and  being  unable  to  find  in  any  of  its  derivations  a  sub- 
stitute for  it.  Professor  Pick  conceived  the  idea  of  sup- 
plying its  place  with  some  other  medicine,  which  also 
possessed  antiparasitic  and  antiseptic  qualities. 

For  three  months  I  have  been  studying  closely  and 
critically,  through  the  kindness  of  Professor  Pick,  his 
gelatine  treatment  of  this  disease,  and  1  have  been 
greatly  struck  with  the  simplicity  of  its  application,  its 
cleanliness,  and  its  most  excellent  results.  Instead  of 
the  troublesome  use  of  powders  and  salves,  which  in 
Vienna  must  be  applied  at  least  twice  a  day,  the  patient 
in  Prague  has  immediately  wrapped  over  his  diseased 
parts  linen  bandages  smeared  with  unguentum  saponis 
containing  five  or  ten  per  cent,  salicylic  acid.  This  is 
applied  in  any  stage  and  left  in  situ  for  a  week. 

.\fter  the  bandages  are  applied  they  are  covered  witii 
what  is  known  as  tricot,  and  which  is  manufactured,  in 
various  sizes  and  at  small  expense,  especially  for  Pro- 
fessor Pick  in  England.  A  patient  thus  dressed  is  able 
to  go  about  his  work  with  no  inconvenience  to  himself, 
and  no  injury  to  his  clothes,  .-^fter  a  week's  time  he  ap- 
pears at  the  hospital,  the  bandage  is  removed,  and  the 
disease  examined.  If  it  is  found  necessary,  from  the  still 
remaining  intlammation  and  induration,  a  fresh  bandage 
is  applied  and  left  on  for  another  week.  Then  the  gela- 
tine is  applied  in  the  following  manner  :  A  portion  of  a 
mass  made  by  dissolving  fifty  grammes  of  the  jiurest  gela- 
tine  in    one    hundred   grammes   of   distilled    water,   and 


which  has  been  allowed  to  cool  previously,  is  melted  by 
putting  it  in  a  cui>  and  placing  the  cup  in  hot  water.  To 
this  is  added  the  required  strength  of  salicylic  acid,  usu- 
ally five  per  cent.  When  sufficiently  cool  this  mixture 
is  painted  upon  the  diseased  parts  with  a  painter's  brush 
made  of  bristles,  such  as  is  used  in  applying  tar.  The 
layer  of  gelatine  is  made  about  as  thick  as  a  sheet  of 
writing-paper,  and  after  it  has  dried  is  gently  covered 
with  a  minimum  quantity  of  glycerine  spread  on  with  the 
hand. 

The  use'of  glycerine  is  found  to  be  necessary  to  ren- 
der the  gelatine  la\er  jiliable  and  to  prevent  its  con- 
tracting, which  it  otherwise  would  do  with  considerable 
force  ;  sufficient  to  irritate  the  skin.  It  is  also  worthy  of 
note  that  it  is  not  ])racticable  to  mix  the  glycerine  with 
the  gelatine  before  it  is  applied,  as  it  prevents  its  har- 
dening sufficiently  and  renders  it  sticky.  It  takes  a  very 
small  quantity  only  of  glycerine,  after  the  gelatine  has 
dried  upon  the  skin,  to  render  it  soft  and  pliable.  A 
few  trials  teach  the  mirse  the  amount  required.  This 
use  of  glycerine  obviates  the  only  bad  effect  which  the 
gelatine  can  possibly  have.  With  such  a  gelatine  ban- 
dage a  patient  seldom  feels  the  slightest  itching,  the  dis- 
eased |5arts  are  seen  through  the  transparent  layer,  thus 
rendering  the  progress  of  the  disease  visible  without  the 
removal  of  the  application,  and,  what  is  much  more 
agreeable  to  the  patient,  an  ordinary  bath  removes  all 
traces  of  it.  So  easy  is  this  method  of  treatment  that  the 
patient  can  make  his  own  applications  in  most  cases,  and 
there  is  no  fear  of  a  too  strong  action  to  be  produced  by 
the  drug.  In  many  cases  of  chronic  eczema  the  applica- 
tion of  this  medicated  gelatine  is  made  immediately 
without  the  previous  use  of  the  above-mentioned  linen 
bandages.  Also  in  acute  eczema,  especially  in  crusta 
lactea,  this  rule  may  often  be  followed.  There  is  no  rea- 
son why  the  medicated  gelatine  should  not  be  immedi- 
ately applied  in  any  cases  of  eczema  at  any  stage  ;  but 
experience  has  shown  that  salicylic  acid  first  applied  in 
the  moist  stage  of  acute  eczema  in  the  form  of  salicyli- 
cated  soap  ointment  for  a  period  long  enough  to  reduce 
the  inrtanmiation,  rendej'S  the  use  of  medicated  gelatine 
more  prompt  in  its  results. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Professor  Pick's  assistant.  Dr. 
Strach,  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  the  history  of  the  fol- 
lowing cases,  which,  among  many  others,  I  have  person- 
ally watched  : 

Case   I. — Y.    D ,  a    man,    aged    fifty-eight,    book 

agent,  enteied  the  hospital  May  23,  1883.  suffering  from 
chronic  eczema.  This  had  tioubled  him  for  ten  years  ; 
it  first  began  with  intense  itching,  and  the  skin  soon  be- 
came chronically  inflamed  from  scratching.  Also  suf- 
fered from  constipation.  The  patient  is  a  large,  well- 
built  man,  but  somewhat  pale  and  thin.  On  both  legs, 
extending  from  the  toes  to  a  little  above  the  knee-joints, 
the  skin  ^s  livid,  somewhat  tense,  and  here  and  there  cov- 
ered with  easily  removed  crusts,  leaving  a  moist  surface 
exposed,  the  skin  of  the  thighs  on  both  sides  thick- 
ened, and  in  some  places  covered  with  pustules  and  ves- 
icles. The  corresponding  situations  upon  the  arms  show 
the  same  changes.  On  the  day  of  entrance  was  ordered 
a  ten  per  cent,  salicylic  acid  soap  plaster,  made  accord- 
ing to  method  above  described.  On  the  2Sth  salicyli- 
cated  gelatine  smeared  upon  all  the  diseased  portions, 
except  the  knee-joints,  which  still  retained  the  plasters. 
On  the  30th  all  the  plasters  were  removed  and  the  pa- 
tient sent  out  so  far  cured  that  he  could  himself  apply 
further  treatment  at  home. 

C.'\SE   II.- — M.   K ,  aged  fourteen,   daughter  of  a 

shoemaker,  entered  the  hospital  March  6,  1883,  suffer- 
ing from  eczema  capillitii.  A  year  ago  the  \)atient  came 
to  this  hospital  for  the  same  trouble,  and  was  sent  home 
cured  after  ten  weeks'  treatment  with  white  ointment  and 
tar.  This  attack  has  existed  fourteen  days.  The  scalp, 
esi)ecially  the  i)osterior  portion,  is  covered  with  a  thick 
mass  of  crusts,  piled  upon  each  other  so  that  the  hair  is 
closely  matted  together.     The  skin  of  the  ears  tense  and 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


89 


inflamed,  moist  and  painful.  On  the  7th  salicylicated 
soap  plaster  was  ordered  ;  internally,  cod-liver  oil.  On 
the  15th  tar  was  applied  to  the  scalp,  while  the  forehead 
and  ears  were  treated  with  salicylicated  plaster,  and  this 
was  done  in  order  to  compare  the  two  methods  con- 
jointly. This  treatment  was  continued  until  the  i8th  of 
the  following  month.  In  the  meanwhile  the  plasters  on 
foreiiead  and  ears,  having  performed  their  required  work, 
were  removed,  salicylicated  gelatine  applied  in  their 
place,  and  the  disease  cured.  The  scalp  treated  with 
tar  was  still  quite  inHamed,  and  though  better,  had  not 
progressed  as  favorably  as  the  other  parts.  At  this  time 
the  tar  was  discontinued  and  salicylic  acid  used  in  its 
place.  On  April  30th  the  patient  was  so  far  cured  as  to 
be  sent  from  the  hospital. 

Case  III. — J.  L ,  wife  of  a  house-porter,  entered 

the  hospital  April  4th,  suffering  from  eczema  universale. 
The  patient  has  had  the  disease  on  both  feet  for  two 
years,  which  began  to  spread  to  other  parts  four  weeks 
ago.  Home  treatment  was  used,  and  also  white  oint- 
ment and  tar,  which  was  ordered  by  a  physician,  without 
any  change  for  the  better.  She  is  a  large,  fat,  well-nour- 
ished woman.  On  the  forehead  was  a  papular  efflores- 
cence, on  the  face  a  vesicular  eruption,  which  in  places 
was  covered  with  crusts,  exposing  when  removed  a  moist 
surface.  The  same  appearances  on  the  neck,  legs,  arms, 
and  trunk.  On  the  loth  was  ordered  a  ten  per  cent, 
salicylicated  soap  plaster. 

On  the  18th,  plasters  taken  oft';  skin  found  much  less 
inflamed,  and  only  in  some  places  was  the  epithelial  re- 
generation imperfect.  To  such  places  fresh  plasters  were 
again  applied,  while  a  five  per  cent,  salicylicated  gelatine 
was  ordered  for  the  rest  of  the  body.  On  the  i6th,  the 
patient  was  so  far  cured  as  to  be  sent  from  the  hospital 
with  instructions  how  to  apply  the  gelatine  at  home. 

Case  IV. — A.  F ,  wife  of  a  shoemaker,  aged  twen- 
ty-seven, entered  the  hospital  March  20,  1883,  suffering 
from  eczema  chronicum  faciei.  The  patient  had  suffered 
for  three  years.  It  began  during  pregnancy,  disappeared 
just  before  birth,  and  came  on  again  while  nursing.  Was 
treated  in  this  hospital  a  year  ago  with  white  ointment 
and  tar.  The  eczema  is  situated  upon  the  face  and  fore- 
head, extending  behind  the  ears  and  slightly  into  the 
hair,  also  upon  elbow-joints  and  knees.  Was  ordered  to 
be  applied  ten  per  cent,  salicylicated  soap  ointment  im- 
mediately to  all  the  diseased  parts.  This  was  changed 
twice  in  two  weeks,  and  the  condition  of  the  patient 
much  improved.  Gradually  increasing  doses  of  Fowler's 
solution  of  arsenic  were  ordered,  but  after  two  weeks  was 
discontinued  on  account  of  the  gastro-enteritis  which  it 
caused.  The  third  week  after  entrance  salicylicated  gel- 
atine was  applied,  and  on  May  ist  the  patient  was  dis- 
missed cured. 

Case  V. — W.  K ,  a  girl,  aged  twenty-two,  entered 

the  hospital,  suffering  from  eczema  impetiginosum  uni- 
versale. Was  immediately  ordered  ten  per  cent,  salicyl- 
icated soap  ointment,  which  was  applied  in  the  following 
manner  :  The  toes  and  fingers  were  closely  wrapped  with 
short,  narrow  bandages,  smeared  with  the  ointment ; 
legs,  arms,  and  trunk  with  longer  and  wider  bandages, 
while  the  head  and  face  were  completely  covered  in  the 
same  way.  Over  this  was  drawn  the  closely  fitting  tricot 
bandages,  made  to  fit  all  the  irregularities  of  the  body  by 
the  skilful  use  of  a  few  stitches.  Thus  covered  com- 
pletely, with  only  holes  left  for  eyes,  nose,  mouth,  etc., 
she  could  lie  comfortably  in  a  clean  bed,  or  be  dressed 
and  wander  around  the  wards.  On  the  23d,  the  soap 
plaster  was  removed  and  reapplied  to  all  parts,  except 
the  face,  which  was  painted  with  a  five  per  cent,  salicyli- 
cated gelatine.  On  May  14th,  the  infiltration  had  so 
far  disappeared  that  the  plaster  was  taken  off  and  the 
gelatine  applied  everywhere.  On  June  9th,  it  was  found 
advisable  to  reapply  the  plaster  to  the  knees  and  elbow- 
joints,  and  these  were  easily  kept  in  place  by  slightly 
overlapping  them  with  the  gelatine.  On  the  nth,  all 
plasters  were  removed,  and  the  treatment  confined  to  the 


use  of  gelatine.     On  the  r4th,  the  patient  was  dismissed 
cured. 

The  most  satisfactory  results,  however,  both  to  patient 
and  physician  are  obtained  in  the  chronic  cases  which 
appear  so  frequently  at  dispensaries.  For  instance,  in 
cases  due  to  varicose  veins,  I  have  seen  the  greatest 
benefit  follow  it.  Instead  of  taking  the  patient  into  the 
hospital,  he  is  simply  bandaged  and  sent  off,  to  return  in 
a  week's  time.  Nothing  could  be  simpler,  and  it  is  satis- 
factory in  the  extreme. 

In  trying  this  treatment,  there  are  a  few  points  in  the 
method  of  application  which  it  is  necessary  to  insist  upon. 

The  salicylic  acid  must  be  thoroughly  well  mixed  with 
the  soap  ointment  whilst  warm,  and  this  must  be  spread, 
when  at  about  the  consistency  of  butter,  evenly  upon 
short  linen  bandages,  which  should  not  be  more  than  one 
and  a  half  inch  in  width,  and  even  much  narrower  when 
applied  to  fingers  or  toes.  The  ointment  should  not  be 
in  a  thicker  layer  than  the  back  of  an  ordinary  table-knife, 
and  should  be  spread  fresh  every  time  it  is  used.  It  is 
well  not  to  mix  up  too  large  a  quantity  of  the  ointment, 
as  upon  standing  it  hardens  and  is  more  difficult  of  ap- 
plication. 

The  gelatine  should  be  prepared  by  dissolving  in  dis- 
tilled water  and  heated  in  a  porcelain  crucible.  After 
stirring  thoroughly  it  is  allowed  to  cool,  and  forms  a  cake, 
which  takes  the  form  of  the  crucible.  This  cake  can  be 
kept  for  any  length  of  time  in  paper,  and  the  necessary 
quantity  broken  off  every  time  it  is  to  be  used. 

The  salicylic  acid  must  be  ke|)t  separate  from  it,  and 
only  added  to  the  gelatine  when  it  is  melted.  The  mix- 
ture should  not  be  painted  upon  the  skin  unevenly  or  in 
a  thick  layer.  When  properly  applied  it  can  be  torn  from 
the  skin  in  quite  large  pieces,  and  it  comes  off  without 
pain  to  the  patient,  or  irritation  to  the  disease.  It  sounds 
like  the  tearing  of  tissue-paper,  and  when  thus  torn  off 
looks  as  if  the  patient  was  having  his  epidermis  removed 
by  force. 

Any  holes  or  rents  in  the  gelatine  covering  may  be  re- 
paired from  time  to  time  by  a  fresh  application.  The 
indications  for  the  renewal  of  the  whole  covering  are 
when  it  has  worn  off  or  after  a  bath. 

After  having  seen  as  many  as  a  hundred  cases  of  ecze- 
ma treated  by  this  method,  I  consider  it  fully  equals  the 
old  tar  treatment  in  the  results  obtained,  and  that  it  far 
surpasses  it  in  the  simplicity  of  its  application  and  in  its 
cleanliness,  a  quality  which  recommends  it  immediately 
to  the  patient. 

With  its  introduction.  Professor  Pick  has  made  a  great 
advance  in  the  treatment  of  this  most  common  of  all  skin 
diseases,  and  it  is  worthy  of  a  most  thorough  trial  in  the 
hands  of  others. 


The  Medical  Voyage  of  Life. — First  year  :  icterus 
neonatorum,  hyperkinesis  intestinalis,  and  vaccination. 
Second  year :  dentition,  croup,  cholera  infantum,  and 
fits.  Third  year  :  diphtheria,  whooping-cough,  and  bron- 
chitis. Fourth  year :  scarlet  fevei',  worms,  and  men- 
ingitis. Filth  year :  measles.  Now  half  the  children 
are  dead.  Seventh  year  :  nnunps.  Tenth  year  :  chorea 
and  typhoid  fever.  Fifteenth  year  :  hyperassthesia  sexu- 
alis.  Sixteenth  year :  spermatorrhoea,  chlorosis,  and 
spinal  irritation.  Eighteenth  year  :  blennorrhcea  ure- 
thralis.  Twentieth  year :  bubg,  alcoholic  cephalalgia, 
vertigo.  Twenty-fifth  year :  matrimony.  Twenty-sixth 
year  :  insonmia  de  infanto.  Thirtieth  year  :  dyspepsia, 
nervous  asthenia.  Thirty-fifth  year  :  pneumonia.  Forty- 
fifth  year  :  lumbago,  presbyopia.  Kifty-fifth  year  :  rheu- 
matism, alopecia.  Sixtieth  year  :  amnesia,  deciduous- 
ness  of  teeth,  bony  arteries.  Sixty-fifth  year  :  apoplexy. 
Seventieth  year  :  amblyo|)ia,  deafness,  anosmia,  general 
dyskinesis,  atonic  digestive  tract,  rheumatismus  de- 
formans.    Seventy-fifth  year  :  finis. 

An  Ear-ring. — A  convention  of  Otologists. — Puck. 


90 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE  TRANSMISSION 
OF  SOUND  TO  THE  EAR  THROUGH  THE 
TISSUES  IN  AURAL  DISEASE.' 

By  SAMUEL  SEXTON,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

So  long  as  the  parts  of  the  ear  concerned  in  sound  trans- 
mission remain  in  a  normal  state,  sound  may  be  said  to 
almost  exclusively  reach  the  auditory  nerve  by  means  of 
their  action,  and  since  im|nilses  of  sound  are  thus  ]5rac- 
tically  excluded  from  all  other  channels  (tissues)  of  trans- 
mission, the  confusion  which  would  otherwise  arise  is 
avoided. 

Disease,  however,  may  give  rise  to  changes  in  the 
transmitting  mechanism,  owing  to  which  vibratory  im- 
pulses are  but  imperfectly  conveyed  in  the  natural  way, 
i.e.,  by  aerial  conduction,  and  then  it  is  that  the  auditory 
nerve  takes  cognizance  of  sounds  hitherto  excluded  from 
it  by  the  jieculiar  arrangement  of  the  transmitting  ap- 
paratus ;  these  unpleasant  and  strangely  sounding  un- 
dulatory  vibrations  are  received  through  the  osseous, 
muscular,  and  otiier  tissues. 

This  altogether  anomalous  hearing,  which  may  exist 
for  a  time  continuously,  or  may  be  interrupted,  as  it  were, 
by  almost  normal  hearing,  is  dependent  for  the  most  part 
on  the  passage  of  sound  to  the  ear  through  both  aerial  and 
tissue  media  at  the  same  moment.  Owing  to  the  increased 
intensity  of  sound,  thus  partly  heard  coming  through  the 
better  conducting  medium  of  the  tissues,  an  extremely 
confusing  and  disagreeable  «ffect  is  produced,  and  the 
definition  of  an  exclusively  aerial  transmission  is  wanting. 

As  is  well  known  to  otologists,  hearing  may  thus  be- 
come a  very  painful  experience  ;  if  the  patient  then  hears 
his  own  voice  autophanously  he  feels  that  it  has  been 
much  altereil,  or  is  not  intelligible  to  others;  indeed,  it 
seems  to  be  unrecognizable  to  himself  even.  The  dis- 
comfort may  be  increased,  if  such  a  thing  be  possible 
where  the  physical  and  mental  distress  is  almost  unbear- 
able, by  the  tinnitus  aurium  arising  from  the  circulatory 
movements  taking  place  near  enough  to  the  ear  to  be 
heard.  Loud  noises,  such  as  the  jiassage  of  railway 
trains,  street  trucks,  the  action  of  machinery  and  the  like, 
owing  to  the  better  transmission  of  their  more  profound 
impulses  through  unaccustomed  media  of  approach,  fall 
upon  the  nervous  centre  of  audition  like  a  blow  and  thus 
give  rise  to  dysacousnia. 

It  being  doubtful  if  the  perceptive  sense  of  hearing  be 
increased  by  labyrinthine  inflammation,  we  may  suppose 
that  so-called  hyperesthesia  of  the  auditory  nerve  con- 
sists in  the  painfulness  of  the  impression  made  by  sound 
ou  the  perceptive  centre.  If  this  be  true,  inflanmiation 
of  the  perceptive  filaments  of  the  auditory  nerve  in  the 
labyrinth  alone  would  scarcely  be  expected  to  increase 
the  hearing  power.  On  the  other  hand,  it  would  be 
difficult  to  determine  what  degree  of  labyrinthine  inflam- 
mation was  necessary  to  impair  the  perceptive  functions. 
Labyrinthine  inflammation,  viewed  from  a  clinical  point 
of  view,  is  doubtlessly  nearly  always  consecutive  to  mid- 
dle-ear disease,  but  whether  existing  independently  or  in 
conjunction  with  middle-ear  trouble,  the  transmission  of 
sound  would  be  more  effectually  performed  by  means  of 
aerial  conduction  as  regards  intelligible  perception.  In 
middle-ear  disease,  however,  the  tuning-fork  would  be 
better  heard  through  the  tissues  inversely  to  an  increas- 
ing defect  in  aerial  transmission,  but  not  necessarily  bet- 
ter heard,  however,  on  account  of  labyrinthine  defects. 

Even  if  the  perceptive  apparatus  w^ere  alone  affected 
tlie  tuning-fork  would  be  best  heard  by  aerial  conduction, 
since  the  transmitting  ai)paratus  affords  the  better  con- 
duction and  at  the  same  time  interferes  with  osseous  con- 
duction. But  cases  of  labyrinthine  disease  alone  are  rare, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  establish  the  fact  that  no  middlt- 
ear  disease  coexists  in  any  given  instance. 

1  Read  before  the  American  Otological  Societ)*,  July  17,  1883. 


CONCLUSIONS. 

I.  When  the  vibrating  tuning-fork,  placed  on  teeth  or 
vertex  is  better  heard  through  the  tissues  on  one  side,  it 
simply  indicates  that  the  better  ear  excludes  wholly  or 
in  part  such  (tissue)  transmission,  but  it  does  not  prove 
that  the  auditory  nerve  in  either  ear  is  affected. 

(Of  course,  if  the  nerve  of  audition  be  gravely  af- 
fected, sound  will  not  be  heard  by  any  method  of  con- 
duction.) 

II.  If  the  conductive  mechanism  is  absent  or  greatly 
damaged  in  one  ear,  while  the  other  remains  more  or 
less  normal,  aerial  transmission  will  be  found  to  be  in- 
effectual ,in  the  diseased  ear,  while  the  tuning-fork  al- 
lowed to  vibrate  as  before  will,  tlierefore,  be  best  heard 
in  the  diseased  ear,  and  its  vibrations  will  be  almost 
entirely  excluded  from  the  healthy  ear. 

III.  In  deafness  fiom  labyrinthine  disease,  pure  and 
simple,  the  middle  ear  being  normal,  the  tuning-fork 
would  be  best  heard,  if  heard  in  any  degree,  by  aerial 
conduction,  because  bone  conduction  would  be  ex- 
cluded. 

(In  those  extreme  cases  where  destructive  disease  of 
the  nerve  has  taken  place,  impulses  of  sound  may  be  ap- 
preciated irrespective  of  either  the  transmitting  or  laby- 
rinthine structures  ;  thus  the  deaf-mute  is  conscious  of 
the  sound  of  thunder,  artillery,  drums,  stamping  with  the 
foot  upon  a  floor,  and  the  like.) 

IV.  If  the  above  deductions  be  true,  we  may  conclude 
that  the  tuning-fork  is  of  less  value  than  has  been  sup- 
posed in  the  differentiation  of  aural  disease. 


A  CASE  OF  HODGKIN'S  DISEASE. 
By  W.  U.  TAYLOR,  M.D., 


MOOERS,    N.    V. 


In  September,  1882,  a  child  was  brought  to  my  office  by 

its   father,  who   gave   the  following  history  :    L.   M , 

nine  years  of  age  ;  French  ;  scholar  ;  was  in  usual  health 
("never  very  strong")  until  June,  1882,  when  she  was 
poisoned  by  some  vine  while  picking  strawberries.  Her 
face  and  hands  were  badly  swollen,  and  before  the  swell- 
ing went  down  erysipelas  set  in,  lasting  about  two  weeks. 
Soon  after  this  some  enlarged  glands  were  noticed  just 
back  of  each  ear.  These  grew  rapidly  and  others  ap- 
peared below  on  eacli  side  of  the  neck  and  in  each 
axilla  and  groin.  They  grew  rapidly  in  s))ite  of  treat- 
ment until  I  saw  the  case,  and,  in  fact,  to  its  termi- 
nation. 

On  examination  the  cervical,  axillary,  and  inguinal 
glands  were  found  enlarged,  a  dozen  or  more  in  each 
region,  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  pea  to  a  hen's  egg, 
the  largest  bemg  in  the  right  axilla.  In  her  left  groin 
there  was  an  enlarged  duct  the  size  of  a  lead-pencil  and 
about  three  inches  long.  All  the  glands  except  the  pa- 
rotids were  freely  movable  ;  were  firm,  elastic,  and  with- 
out fluctuation.  The  parotids  were  enlarged,  so  that  at 
the  first  glance  I  thought  the  child  had  mumps.  On 
opening  the  mouth  the  tonsils  were  found  greatly  en- 
larged so  as  to  fill  the  isthmus  of  the  fauces  and  prevent 
the  use  of  the  smallest  laryngoscope  I  had.  The  bron- 
chial glands  were  ap|)arcntly  enlarged,  respiration  being 
stridulous.  The  liver  and  spleen  w'ere  enlarged,  there 
being  flatness  on  j)ercussion  from  the  fourth  rib  to  the 
umbilicus  and  the  lower  border  could  be  plainly  felt  and 
its  position  seen.  The  only  resonance  was  in  the  left 
inguinal  region.  The  pulse  was  rapid  and  feeble,  respi- 
ration shallow  and  frequent  ;  skin  dry  and  hot.  Pulse, 
respiration,  or  temperature  not  noted  at  this  time  :  ap- 
petite variable  ;  bowels  regular  at  i)resent,  but  is  subject 
to  attacks  of  diarrhoea  ;  urine  scanty  and  high-colored. 
Measurements  at  this  date  were  :  around  the  head  at  the 
upper  lip  and  angle  of  jaw,  i  7  inches  ;  around  chest,  at 
lower  border  of  sternum,  24  inches. 

The  child  living  at  a  distance,  it  was  not  seen  as  often 
as  I  wished.     It  was   ordered  iod.  potass,  with  syr.  iod. 


July  28.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


91 


iron  and  citrate  of  iron  and  quinine,  and  an  ointment  of 
iod.  amiiionium,  to  be  rubbed  upon  enlarged  glands  and 
over  the  abdomen.' 

October  3d  and  7tli. — There  was  apparent  improve- 
ment in  its  general  condition.  Able  to  go  up  and  down 
stairs  ;  plays  about  the  house  ;  appetite  good  ;  slight 
diarrhrea,  checked  by  chalk  mixture. 

October  12th. — Has  spasmodic  cough,  at  times  at- 
tacks of  "croup  ;  "  pulse,  no;  temperature,  100°;  had 
high  fever  the  day  before  ;  said  to  have  "  taken  cold." 
Examination  of  the  chest  gave  negative  results,  the 
tracheal  rales  obscuring  any  others.  Measures  :  around 
head,  174-  inches;  chest,  24^  inches;  at  nintli  rib,  25 
inches  ;  at  navel,  24^^  inches. 

October  1 7th. — Very  weak  ;  confined  to  bed  ;  jnilse, 
130  ;  respiration,  24  ;  temperature,  99^°. 

October  21st. — Weaker;  extreme  dyspnoea;  unable 
to  lie  down  ;  complains  of  pain  about  the  heart  ;  urine 
very  scanty  ;  on  standing  it  seems  composed  of  urates 
alone  ;  no  albumen  found  by  either  heat  or  nitric  acid  ; 
specific  gravity  not  taken.  Given  infusion  digitalis,  3  ss., 
to  be  repeated  in  six  hours.  Measures :  Face,  18  inches  : 
chest,  26  inches  ;  navel,  26^  inches.  Cough  paroxys- 
mal ;  very  severe. 

October  24th.  —  Increased  dyspnoea;  has  '^boring" 
pains  in  throat,  dorsal  region,  and  colic  pains  in  abdo- 
men ;  cedema  of  right  arm  and  leg. 

Died  of  exhaustion,  October  27th,  at  2  a.m.  The 
pain  and  dyspnoea  continued  until  death.  Patient  was 
conscious  until  a  moment  before  slie  died,  though  drowsy 
from  effects  of  anodynes.  The  treatment  conjisted  of 
use  of  iod.  potass.,  syr.  iod.  iron,  citrate  iron  and  qui- 
nine throughout  the  case.  Cod-liver  oil  was  given  a 
short  time,  but  causing  nausea,  was  stopped.  Concen- 
trated diet  ordered,  but  not  carried  out,  the  child  having 
about  what  it  wished.  The  inunction  of  iod.  ammonium 
ointment  was  continued  until  it  caused  so  much  irrita- 
tion as  to  prevent  sleep.  It  was  not  used  after  October 
17th. 

During  the  first  two  weeks  there  was  marked  improve- 
ment in  the  general  condition,  but  none  in  the  glands, 
the  enlargement  progressing  steadily  until  death  oc- 
curred. 

The  child  was  about  the  house  and  ate  at  the  table 
until  October  17th.  After  that  there  were  several  days 
when  she  was  apparently  better. 

Authorities  seem  agreed  as  to  the  unfavorable  termi- 
nation of  these  cases,  and  it  may  be  said  of  them  as 
Dr.  C.  was  wont  to  say,  in  lecturing  upon  "croup"  : 
"  Gentle-MEN  !  If  you  have  a  case  of  in/e  mem-BRAN- 
ous  croup — and  it  gets  -well— it's  not  CROUP  !  " 


SYPHILITIC  MAMMARY  DISEASE. 

Report  of  a  Case  of  Inherited  Syphilis — Re- 
moval OF  Mammary  Tumors  by  Thomas'  Method 
— After  Treatment  by  the  Iodides. 

By  CHARLES  C.  F.  GAY,  M.D., 

SURGEON    TO   THE    Bt'FFALO  {n.  V.)  GENERAL    HOSMTAL. 

I  HAVE  recently  had  under  observation  a  case  of  so  much 
interest  to  myself  that  I  have  thought  report  of  it  would 

be  of  interest   also  to  the  profession.      Miss  C.  M , 

aged  nineteen  years,  came  under  my  charge  on  March 
7,  1883.  She  is  an  only  child  ;  her  health  had  been 
good  until  four  years  ago,  when  she  began  to  have  pain 
in  both  mammary  glands  ;  more  especially  the  left  one. 
The  glands  were  well  developed. 

During  these  four  years  she  had  been  a  great  sufferer. 
The  left  breast  became  so  sensitive  that  the  weight  of 
the  bedclothes  upon  it  could  not  be  borne.  Her  men- 
struation was  regular  and  in  no  way  influenced  the  pain 
of  the  mammary  gland,  either  to  lessen  or  increase  it. 
A  day  or  two  before  the  patient  came  to  me,  she  was  ex- 
amined by  the  gynecologist  of  the  hospital,  who  reported 


the  hymen  unruptured.  There  was  no  question  raised 
whatever  against  the  virtue  and  morals  of  the  patient. 
She  was  well  educated,  cultivated,  and  refined.  Her 
left  breast  was  hard,  nodular  ;  felt  like  scirrhus  and 
would  have  been  so  pronounced,  I  am  quite  sure,  had 
her  age  been  forty-five  instead  of  nineteen  years.  The 
breast  was  so  excessively  tender  to  the  touch,  that  it 
could  not  well  be  examined  without  ether  ;  the  nipples 
were  retracted.  At  a  consultation,  the  tumors  were 
pronounced  non-malignant,  but  removal  was  advised. 
•T'he  young  woman  stated  that  eighteen  years  ago  her 
father  had  a  cancer  cut  out  from  liis  throat  ;  but  as  the 
father  was  still  living,  this  statement  of  the  nature  of  his 
ailment  was  regarded  as  apocryphal,  and  did  not  contri- 
bute toward  a  diagnosis  of  cancer  in  the  case  of  the 
daughter.  There  appeared  to  be  three  or  four  tumors 
of  the  size  of  a  hickory  nut  in  the  left,  and  one  of  smaller 
size  in  the  right  breast.  The  patient  was  extremely 
anxious  to  have  these  tumors  removed  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble, and  had  travelled  a  considerable  distance  in  order 
to  have  an  ojieration  performed,  and  as  removal  was  de- 
cided upon  at  the  consultation,  the  ]iatient  was,  on  March 
14th,  etherized,  and  Thomas"  method  for  removal  of 
benign  tumors  employed.  This  method  consists  in  mak- 
ing a  semicircular  incision  around  the  lower  lialf  of  the 
circumference  of  the  breast,  in  the  crease  formetl  by  the 
junction  of  the  gland  with  the  chest,  dissecting  up  the 
gland  and  turning  it  inside  out.  This  being  done,  ex- 
amination showed  that  the  tumors  so  nuich  involved  the 
gland  itself,  as  to  necessitate  removal  of  the  greater  por- 
tion of  it.  The  integument  was  replaced,  secured  by 
sutures,  and  the  wound  treated  antiseptically  with  the 
boro-glyceride. 

In  three  weeks  there  was  no  union,  nor  signs  of  union, 
in  any  part  of  the  wound;  it  looked  and  smelled  like  a 
syphilitic  ulcer,  and  the  tendency  to  disintegration  pre- 
ponderated over  the  process  of  repair.  Diagnosis  of 
syphilis  was  made,  and  the  iodides  of  mercury  and  pot- 
ash employed  at  once.  In  four  days  the  whitish  stroma 
was  removed,  and  in  its  place  red  and  healthy  granula- 
tions appeared;  the  offensive  odor  was  dispelled,  and  in 
three  weeks  more  the  wound  was  closed.  After  our  pa- 
tient left  for  home,  search  of  the  hospital  records  was 
made  for  the  father's  case  and  his  record  found,  from 
which  I  learned  that  he  entered  the  hospital  with  syph- 
ilis when  our  ])atient  was  a  child  just  four  months  of 
age.  He  remained  only  a  few  days,  but  returned  again 
four  times  during  a  period  of  two  years.  He  entered 
the  hospital  twice  for  syphilis,  once  for  secondary,  and 
once  for  tertiary  syphilis.  It  is  fair  to  conclude,  that 
this  man  had  the  primary  lesion  months  before  his 
first  entrance  to  the  hospital,  and  long  before  the  birth 
of  the  child.  His  disease  was  recognized  as  syphilis  at 
that  time  by  the  attending  surgeon,  and  the  record  ac- 
cordingly made.  There  is  no  record  of  cancer  nor  of 
removal  of  a  cancerous  tumor.  The  innnediate  effect  of 
the  anti-syphilitic  treatment  employed,  in  case  of  the 
young  woman,  proved  the  correctness  of  the  diagnosis, 
and  it  was  confirmed  and  corroborated  by  the  hospital 
records.  The  records  furnished  sufficient  evidence  to 
establish  the  fact  that  the  disease  was  inherited  ;  that  the 
poor  child  was  conceived  in  sin  and  endured  suffering  in 
consequence  thereof.  The  mother  was  pregnant  but 
once,  and  her  health  had  been  iiniiaired  for  a  long  time. 

The  conclusion  is,  that  the  husband  communicated  the 
disease  to  the  wife,  and  she  in  turn  gave  it  to  the  child 
in  embryo  ;  that  the  taint  remained  latent  for  a  period  of 
years,  and  at  length  manifested  itself  in  the  .mannnary 
glands.  If  one  could  have  diagnosed  the  disease  and 
have  treated  the  patient  for  specific  disease,  the  mam- 
mary tumors  might  have  been  dispersed  and  an  ojjera- 
tion  forestalled.  This,  however,  is  conjectural  only.  The 
operation  resulted  in  substantial  benefit.  The  right  re- 
covered soon  after  the  performance  of  the  operation  upon 


'  New  York  Medical  Journal,  vol.  xxxv..  p.  337,  1882. 


92 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


the  leff  breast.  Whether  it  were  neuralgic  induration  or  an 
affection  arising  from  sympathy  with  disease  of  the  left 
breast,  I  have  no  means  of  judging.  I  am  led,  however,  to 
suspect  that  in  an  occasional  instance  the  so-called  "  neu- 
ralgic indurated  breast,"  and  the  "painful  breast"  of  au- 
thors, might  be  classed  under  the  head  of  syphilitic  mam- 
mary disease. 


progress  of  HXctticuI  J^cicncc. 


Acute  Anasarca  without  Albuminuria  in  Preg- 
NANXv. — The  following  case  is  related  by  Dr.  M.  H. 
Rendu  in  La  France  Mhlicale  of  .April  19,  1883.  .A 
woman,  twenty-two  years  of  age,  pregnant  for  the  second 
time,  suffered  greatly  from  fatigue  and  anxiety  while 
nursing  her  first  child,  who  was  sick  with  meningitis.  She 
took  cold,  as  she  supposed,  one  night  toward  the  end  of 
the  child's  sickness,  and  had  repeated  chills  with  lumbar 
pains  and  general  weakness.  Soon  a  persistent  head- 
ache supervened,  accompanied  by  nausea  and  anorexia, 
but  without  vomiting.  About  five  days  later  the  patient 
noticed  that  her  legs  were  swollen,  and  the  anasarca  in 
a  short  time  became  general,  but  was  especially  marked 
in  the  eyelids  and  breasts.  The  pulse  was  no;  tem- 
perature, 103.5°.  The  urine  was  scanty,  less  than  thirty 
ounces  being  passed  in  twenty-four  hours,  was  red  in 
color  and  deposited  urates  in  abundance.  It  contained, 
however,  no  trace  of  albumen,  although  daily  examina- 
tions were  made  for  a  month.  The  other  organs  seemed 
healthy,  the  heart  was  normal,  and  there  was  no  history 
of  recent  scarlatina.  The  patient  was  placed  on  milk 
diet  and  diuretic  remedies,  but  continued  to  grow  worse 
until  it  was  feared  that  oedema  of  the  brain  would  ensue 
and  give  rise  to  eclampsia,  or  that  the  patient  would  die 
from  pulmonary  cedema.  It  was  then  decided  to  bleed 
the  woman,  and  accordingly  between  nine  and  ten  ounces 
of  blood  were  taken.  At  the  same  time  numerous  punc- 
tures with  a  fine  needle  were  made  in  the  swollen  vulva 
and  legs,  giving  exit  to  an  abundant  (iow  of  serum.  Im- 
provement at  once  set  in,  and  every  trace  of  cedema  had 
disappeared  in  two  weeks. 

Diagnosis  of  the  Different  Forms  of  Urethral 
Discharge. — Dr.  Fiirbingerthusdistinguishestlie  different 
discharges  taking  place  from  the  male  urethra  (Cen/ralb. 
fur  ktin.  Medkin,  April  21,  1883).  Spermatorrhea  is 
a  loss  of  seminal  fluid  which  occurs  during  defecation 
or  at  the  completion  of  micturition.  The  condition, 
which  is  much  more  common  than  is  ordinarily  supposed, 
is  not  a  final  stage  of  pollutions,  but  is  caused  most 
frequently  by  gonorrhcea  and  sexual  abuses.  Sperma- 
torrhcea  becomes  azoospermatorrhcea  when  for  any  cause 
(usually  from  epididymitis)  the  testicles  cease  to  pro- 
duce spermatozoa.  Prostatorrhcea  is  the  discharge,  some- 
times continuous,  sometimes  only  during  defecation  and 
urination,  of  the  prostatic  secretion.  It  is  a  rare  con- 
dition, and  is  a  symptom  of  chronic  prostatitis,  usually 
of  gonorrhoeal  origin.  Trethrorrhcea  ex  libidine  is  a 
phenomenon  occurring  usually  in  ana'un'c  and  nervous 
individuals.  It  consists  of  a  scanty  discharge,  without 
orgasm  or  ejaculation,  accompanied  by  intense  sexual 
excitement  and  strong  erection.  The  last  discharge  to 
be  considered  is  gleet. 

Of  these  five  processes  two  are  easily  recognized. 
Spermatorrhcea  is  evidenced  by  the  i)resence  in  laro-e 
numbers  of  spermatozoa  (a  few  here  and  there  signify 
nothing),  and  urethrorrhcea  is  readily  recognized  by  its 
characteristic  mode  of  onset.  The  secretion  of  the 
latter  is  the  product  of  the  urethral  glands  and  Cowper's 
glands.  It  is  clear,  stringy,  and  contains  but  few  epithe- 
lial and  round  cells.  A  very  abundant  discharge  points 
to  azoospermatorrhasa.  The  absence  of  pus-corpuscles 
also  points  to  the  same  condition,  though  their  pres- 
ence   has    no  weight    on    the   other    side,  as    urethritis 


may  e.xist  at  the  same  time.  In  such  cases  the  presence 
of  the  specific  secretion  of  the  seminal  vesicles  must  be 
determined.  If  one  finds  a  jelly-like  substance  resem- 
bling in  shape  grains  of  sago,  that  is  conclusive ;  but  if 
this  is  not  found,  it  may  be  that  it  is  in  solution,  and  may 
then  be  precipitated  by  a  strong  alkali.  The  secretion  is 
allowed  to  stand  for  a  time,  and  then  a  clear  drop  is  placed 
in  a  watch-glass,  and  a  drop  of  caustic  potash  added.  If 
now  the  drop  shows  a  thick  white  cloud,  or  streaks,  it  is 
evidence  that  the  secretion  contains  seminal  fluid.  If 
this  process  shows  that  we  have  not  to  do  with  azoo- 
spermatorrhcea, there  still  remains  the  differential  diag- 
nosis between  prostatorrhcea  and  gleet  to  be  deter- 
mined. In  the  latter  the  discharge  is  very  scanty  ;  in  the 
former,  digital  examination  reveals  great  tenderness  on 
pressure  of  the  prostate  gland.  Indications  of  pros- 
tatorrhcea are  :  i,  the  presence,  unfortunately  not  con- 
stant, of  numerous  amyloid  bodies  ;  2,  numerous  typical 
cylinder  cells,  especially  when  in  the  double  layer  ar- 
rangement of  glandular  epithelium  ;  3,  the  large  Bolt- 
Cher's  crystals.  The  presence  of  the  latter  is  ascer- 
tained by  mixing  a  drop  of  the  secretion  with  a  drop  of 
a  I  per  cent,  solution  of  phosphorated  ammonia  upon 
an  object  glass.  In  about  an  hour  numerous  large,  ex- 
ceedingly beautiful  crystals  are  formed.  The  secretion 
of  the  prostate,  the  author  insists,  is  not  clear,  odorless 
and  thick,  as  usually  stated,  but  is  thin,  of  a  milky 
cloudiness,  and  possesses  the  characteristic  odor  of  sper- 
matic fluid.  • 

An  aid  to  diagnosis  is  also  Ibund  in  the  time  of  the 
appearance  of  the  secretion  in  the  urine.  The  first  and 
last  portions  are  to  be  separated  from  the  principal  flow 
of  the  urine.  The  presence  of  the  secretion  in  the 
first  portion  points  to  glee't ;  in  the  first  and  second  por- 
tions to  prostatorrhcea ;  in  the  third  portion  to  azoo- 
spermatorrhcea. The  latter  appears  in  the  form  of  nearly 
transparent,  thick,  stringy  masses,  and  sometimes  also  in 
the  shape  of  sago  grains. 

A  Rare  Form  of  Imperforate  Anus. — Dr.  Ra- 
monet  relates  the  case  of  a  child,  three  days  old,  who 
was  brought  to  him  on  account  of  imperforate  anus. 
There  were  up  to  that  time  no  symptoms  of  strangulation 
of  the  bowels.  The  perineum  presented  a  perfectly  plane 
surface  without  elevation  or  depression  to  indicate  the 
point  at  which  the  rectum  terminated.  But  at  the  upper 
and  posterior  part  of  the  scrotum,  at  the  median  raphe, 
there  was  a  small  orifice  through  which  a  litde  meconium 
escaped.  A  sound  introduced  into  this  orifice  could  be 
passed  backward  just  beneath  the  integument  to  the 
point  at  which  the  anus  ought  to  be.  The  operation 
showed  that  there  was  no  deviation  of  the  rectum  ;  it 
was  well  formed  and  ended  in  tlie  normal  situation.  The 
anus,  instead  of  opening  directly,  formed  an  elbow  be- 
neath the  skin  and  terminated  with  a  fistulous  opening 
at  the  root  of  the  ^cioium.— Revue  MMcale,  May  12, 
1883. 

Resectio-n  of  the  Wrist. — From  a  careful  study  ol 
upward  of  sixty  cases  of  resection  of  the  wrist,  Dr.  G. 
Nepveu  is  not  led  to  think  very  highly  of  the  operation 
as  regards  either  the  cure  of  the  disease  or  the  restora- 
tion of  function  of  the  joint  [Revue  de  C/iirurgie,  May, 
1S83).  The  following  conclusions  are  formulated  by 
him  :  1 .  Resection  of  the  wrist  is  not  usually  dangerous 
to  life,  especially  when  performed  under  antiseptic  pre- 
cautions. 2.  A  good  result  is  sonielimes  obtained  in  the 
cure  of  the  local  disease  and  restoration  of  function. 
3.  This  is,  however,  rare,  occurring  in  not  more  than  one- 
fourth  of  the  cases.  More  freiiuently  the  cure  of  the 
disease  is  incon)|)lete  and  the  restoration  of  fiinction  but 
partial.  4.  A  more  grave  termination  is  not  uncommon  ; 
sometimes  death  ensues,  and  sometimes,  owing  to  non- 
arrest  of  the  disease,  amputation  is  required.  5.  One 
cause  of  this  want  of  success  in  resections  of  the  wrist  is 
that  tlie  operation  is  often  undertaken  in  unfavorable 
cases.     The  operation  is  contra-indicated  in  osteitis  and 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


93 


in  synovitis  with  tubercular  deposits.  6.  To  obtain  the 
best  results  as  regards  the  usefulness  of  the  joint,  as 
little  as  possible  of  the  bone  should  be  removed  and  the 
periosteum  should  be  preserved  as  far  as  the  conditions 
of  the  case  will  permit.  7.  An  operation  should  never 
be  had  recourse  to  until  all  conservative  therapeutical 
measures  iiave  proved  unavailing.  Such  measures  are 
immobilization,  compression,  counter-irritation,  prolong- 
ed antiseptic  lotions,  etc. 

Immunity  of  Copper  Workers  from  Contagious 
DisE.-vsES. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Socictc'de  Biologic 
of  Paris,  Dr.  Burq  presented  an  interesting  communica- 
tion upon  the  immunity  enjoyed  by  workers  in  copper 
during  epidemics  of  cholera  and  typhoid  fever  {La  Tri- 
bune Mi'dicaU,  April  29,  18S3).  He  stated  tliat  of  forty 
thousand  such  workmen,  two  only  died  during  each  of  the 
epidemics  of  typhoid  fever  in  1876  and  1883.  F'urther- 
more,  the  statistics  of  a  society  of  three  lunidred  mem- 
bers, all  copper  workers,  showed  that  during  the  entire 
period  of  the  existence  of  the  organization  (sixty-four 
years)  there  had  been  but  three  deaths  from  epidemic 
diseases  among  its  members. 

Syphilitic  Liver  in  a  Boy. — Dr.  Teissier  relates  the 
case  of  a  boy,  fifteen  years  of  age,  who  came  untler  his 
care  suffering  from  ascites  ;  there  was  also  diarrhuja  and 
a  slight  cough.  The  diagnosis  was  made  of  tuberculosis 
of  the  jjeritoneum,  intestines,  and  lungs.  Paracentesis 
was  periformed  several  times  and  the  child  was  put  upon 
a  tonic  and  diuretic  treatment,  but  he  sank  rapidly  and 
died.  At  the  autopsy  there  were  no  tubercles  discover- 
able in  any  of  the  organs  or  serous  membranes.  Of  all 
the  viscera,  the  liver  alone  showed  any  changes.  It  was 
rather  small  and  presented  upon  its  surface  yellow  nod- 
ules, hard  as  a  stone  and  covered  with  a  fibrous  enve- 
lope. This  latter  sent  out  white  fibrous  prolongations, 
following  the  course  of  Glisson's  capsule,  and  giving  to 
the  liver  a  lobulated  appearance.  Examination,  both 
macroscopical  and  microscopical,  showed  the  case  to  be 
syphilis  of  the  liver,  and  this  was  further  confirmed  by  the 
statement  of  the  parents  that  the  child  had  acquired  "a 
disease"  from  his  nurse. — Lyon  Medical,  May  13,  1883. 

Chronic  Myocarditis  and  Diseases  of  the  Co- 
ronary Arteries. — Cases  frequently  occur — more  par- 
ticularly among  well-to-do  people,  more  rarely  in  the 
poorer  class  of  persons  over  middle  age  —  in  which  death 
occurs  suddenly,  without  previous  symptoms,  excepting, 
perhaps,  a  feeling  of  constriction  or  ])ain  at  the  cliest. 
Dr.  Carl  Huber  (  Virchows  Archiv)  gives  a  number  of 
such  cases  in  which  the  cause  of  death  appeared  to  be 
sclerosis  of  the  coronary  arteries,  and  subsequent  chronic 
myocarditis.  The  consequences  of  this  myocarditis  are 
aneurism  of  the  heart,  thrombosis,  dilatation,  and  hyper- 
trophy. The  clinical  symptoms  are  angina  pectoris, 
stenocardia,  and  asthma.  These  symptoms  generally 
occurred  in  paroxysms  some  months  before  death, 
generally  after  excitement,  either  bodily  or  mental, 
several  times  after  dinners.  In  some  there  was  irregu- 
larity or  intermittence  of  the  pulse,  occasionally  cardiac 
bruits  ;  sometimes  there  was  a  sudden  giddiness  with 
temporary  loss  of  consciousness  on  stooping,  walking 
quickly,  or  going  up  stairs.  The  attacks  were  some- 
times also  accompanied  by  symptoms  of  collapse.  Death 
sometimes  occurred  almost  at  once,  but  at  other  times 
several  minutes,  hours,  or  even  days  elapsed,  during 
which  time  there  were  the  symptoms  of  cerebral  apo- 
plexy, paralytic  conditions,  and  alterations  in  the  cardiac 
rhythm.  The  peculiarity  of  this  cardiac  affection  is  that 
it  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  endocardial  or  ])eri- 
cardial  disease,  but  depends  on  arterial  sclerosis.  Car- 
diac apoplexy,  the  author  considers,  is  a  condition  to  be 
reinstated  in  its  old  place  as  a  well-marked  disease,  like 
cerebral  apoplexy.  It  sometimes  occurs  in  young  in- 
dividuals, the  general  cause  of  such  occurrence  being 
alcoholism  or  syphilis. 


The  Effects  of  Disease  on  the  Size  of  the 
Heart. — This  subject  has  been  investigated  by  Dr.  Spetz 
{Deutsches  Arcliiv  filr  klin.  Medizin.).  He  finds  that 
in  typhus  there  is  no  characteristic  change  in  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  heart  and  the  large  vessels  ;  the  same  is  the 
case  in  puerperal  pyemia.  In  phthisis  the  heart  is  di- 
minished, and  especially  the  left  ventricle.  The  right 
ventricle  is  often  somewhat  diminished,  but  not  in  pro- 
portion to  the  diminution  in  the  weight  of  the  bod)'.  It 
is  sometimes  even  hypertrophied,  but  not  as  a  rule.  The 
ratio  between  tlie  depth  of  the  left  ventricle  and  the 
circumference  of  the  aorta  is  diminished,  and  as  this  is 
not  compensated  for  by  hypertrophy  of  the  muscular 
walls  of  the  ventricle,  there  is  a  diminution  in  the  ar- 
terial tension.  Consequently  the  pulse  in  phthisis  is  soft 
and  small.  In  cancer  the  depth  of  the  left  ventricle  is 
still  more  diminished  than  in  phthisis,  and  the  right  ven- 
tricle is  affected  almost  as  much  as  the  left.  In  granu- 
lar kidney,  both  ventricles  increase  very  much,  but 
especially  the  left.  The  aorta  is  not  correspondingly 
dilated.  In  consequence  of  this  the  tension  in  the  ar- 
teries is  very  greatly  increased.  In  myocarditis,  also, 
the  heart  is  dilated  and  hypertrophied,  but  the  left  and 
right  ventricle  are  almost  equally  affected.  In  chronic 
emphysema  both  ventricles  are  much  dilated,  with  very 
little  thickening  of  the  muscular  walls.  Both  ventricles 
are  nearly  equally  affected.  The  pulse  is  full,  but  small 
and  languid 

Mode  of  Reproduction  of  the  Liver.  —  While 
conducting  some  experiments  upon  the  spleen  of  a  dog, 
Dr.  Tizzoni  accidentally  wounded  the  liver  at  the  edge 
of  one  of  its  lobes.  Six  months  later  he  discovered  a 
tumor  at  the  exact  point  where  the  wound  of  the  liver 
had  been  made.  It  had  all  the  gross  ap|)earances  of  the 
liver-substance.  A  portion  was  treated  with  bichromate 
of  potassium  and  alcohol,  and  then  numerous  transverse 
and  longitudinal  sections  were  made.  From  a  study  of 
these  the  author  arrived  at  the  following  conclusions  :  i. 
Under  certain  circumstances  the  liver  may  be  repro- 
duced at  the  point  where  it  has  been  wounded  ;  there  is 
a  new  formation  of  hepatic  cells  and  biliary  ducts.  2. 
Unlike  what  occurs  in  the  spleen,  the  great  omentum 
adherent  to  the  wound  in  the  liver  does  not  take  part  in 
the  reproduction  of  the  substance  of  the  organ,  but  serves 
merely  as  the  stroma  in  which  the  newly  formed  tissue 
arises  and  is  developed.  3.  The  new  tissue  arises  from 
the  pre-existing  hepatic  cells,  which,  by  cellular  multi- 
plication, send  out  offshoots  which  penetrate  into  the 
epiploon  like  the  prolongations  of  an  epithelial  tumor  in 
the  connective  tissue  of  the  skin  ;  the  hepatic  cells  pre- 
sent numerous  nuclei,  sometimes  as  many  as  twelve, 
which  are  deeply  stained  by  carmine.  4.  Some  of  these 
cellular  prolongations  have  a  light  centre  and  assume 
the  appearance  of  bile-ducts,  while  others  are  filled  with 
protoplasm  and  nuclei,  and  resemble  then  the  hepatic 
cellules.  5.  The  newly  formed  hepatic  cells,  which  re- 
semble histologically  the  old  ones,  have  that  in  common 
with  the  hepatic  cells  of  the  embryo  that  they  remain  for 
a  long  time  separated  by  true  lacunas  filled  with  blood. 
6.  The  acinous  disposition  is  wanting,  but  large  blood- 
vessels, especiallv  veins,  and  biliary  ducts  can  be  seen. 
The  author  concludes  from  this  that  the  regeneration  of 
the  liver  is  in  all  points  identical  with  the  embryonic 
development  as  described  by  Remak  and  KOlliker.— 
Journal  de  Medecine  de  Paris,  April  28,  1883. 

Naphthaline  in  Frost-Bites.  —  Dr.  Lindenbaum 
has  employed  this  remedy  with  success  in  a  number  of 
cases  of  frost-bite.  The  dressing  is  usually  changed 
every  seven  to  ten  days.  In  some  instances  the  patients 
complained  for  two  or  three  hours  after  the  application 
of  severe  sticking  pains,  caused  probably  by  small  crys- 
tals of  naphthaline.  As  far  as  the  author's  experience 
will  permit  him  to  judge,  the  same  remedy  is  equally 
beneficial  in  burns.  — .%  Pelersburger  Med.  Wochen- 
schrift,  June  2,  1883. 


94 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record: 

A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 


New  York,  July  28,  1883. 


"THINGS   WHICH  [CANNOT    BE    SHAKEN." 

Under  the  above  heading  the  readers  of  a  popular 
religious  weekly  have  lately  been  entertained  with  a 
series  of  articles  by  an  eminent  theologian,  who  showed 
the  apjilicability  of  this  text  to  the  dogmas  which  he 
professed.  As  medical  men  we  are  especially  interested 
in  knowing  how  far  the  text  may  be  applied  to  the 
therapeutic  doctrines  which  we  hold. 

To  go  at  the  subject  in  sermon-like  fashion,  we  ought 
first  of  all  to  premise  that  much  has  been  taught  as 
medical  truth  which  has  been  shaken,  and  shaken  to 
pieces.  Secondly,  we  might  show  that  much  is  still 
taught  in  physiology,  pathology,  therapeutics,  which  will 
probably  be  shaken.  Thirdly,  we  should  consider  the 
things  which  cannot  be  shaken. 

Under  the  first  head  would  come  all  absurdities  which 
have  characterized  medical  practice  in  the  past,  of  which 
we  will  only  mention  the  doctrine  of  the  four  humors  ; 
the  psora  theory  of  constitutional  diseases  ;  the  doc- 
trine of  signatures  ;  in  short,  all  the  crudities  and  abom- 
inations in  theory  and  practice  which  were  the  ofi'spring 
of  ignorance  or  superstition. 

The  second  head  we  hardly  dare  touch  upon  for  fear 
of  being  called  iconoclastic.  There  is  much  in  current 
medical  teaching  which  we  venture  to  affirm  may  possi- 
bly be  shaken.  Thus,  in  physiology,  we  do  not  think 
that  the  functions  of  the  cortex  cerebri,  of  the  basal 
ganglia,  of  the  cerebellum,  of  the  vasomotor  nerves,  of 
the  spleen,  the  current  theories  of  menstruation,  the 
haematopoietic  functions  of  the  blood,  vascular  glands, 
and  the  spinal  marrow,  etc.,  are  yet  settled,  so  that  im- 
portant modilications  may  not  yet  be  made  in  the  views 
now  held.  In  pathology  it  will  doubtless  be  proved  that 
false  ideas  are  now  prevalent  as  to  infiammation,  tuber- 
culosis, the  pathogeny  of  infectious  diseases,  etc. 

In  therapeutics  how  much  will  escape  the  condenma- 
tion  of  future  criticism  none  can  tell.  Our  best  text-books 
are  full  of  untruths,  partial  truths,  and  exaggerations. 
It  is  so  in  regular  medicine,  and  it  is  so  in  homoe- 
opathy. Refer  to  any  drug  in  any  treatise  on  materia 
medica — calomel,  antimony,  arsenic,  aconite,  phosphorus, 
etc.,  and  you  will  find  medicinal  virtues  ascribed  that 
have  never  been  realized,  and  much  that  is  as  fanciful  as 
the  "provings"  of  the  infinitesimals. 

We  come  now  to  our  third  and  last  head.  While  we 
would  express  ourselves  with  due  modesty  and  caution, 
we  affirm  that  the  great  body  of  medical  doctrine,  outside 


of  therapeutics,  is  "unshaken  as  the  sacred  hills."  There 
is  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  the  origin,  insertion,  and  uses 
of  the  flexor  longus  pollicis  ;  that  gastric  juice  has  a  sol- 
vent action  on  food  ;  that  the  ligature  of  a  bleeding  ves- 
sel stops  hemorrhage.  Our  concern  now  is  principally 
with  therapeutics,  for  it  is  there  that  we  brethren  of  one 
family  disagree.  It  is  because  there  is  so  much  that  can 
be  shaken  that  there  are  so  many  divisions  in  medicine. 
As  far  as  medicine  is  an  exact  science  there  is  no  ra- 
tional basis  for  differences  of  opinion.  There  are  no 
sects  or  pathics  in  science,  nor  will  there  be  in  thera- 
peutics when  the  actions  of  drugs  and  their  relation  to 
diseased  states  of  the  economy  are  definitely  known. 

Truths  must  everstand  as  firm  as  mountains.  What  we 
want  above  all  things  is  to  get  at  facts.  Some  medical 
tenets  may  be  accepted  provisionally  as  probable  ;  here 
we  must  act  to  a  certain  extent  "  by  faith."  With  regard 
to  others  we  have  a  tolerable  degree  of  certainty.  There 
are  numerous  medicaments  whose  physiological  effects 
have  been  sufficiently  determined  to  warrant  dog- 
matism with  regard  to  them.  Under  such  and  such  cir- 
cumstances, certain  positive  results  will  be  obtained. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  their  therapeutical  effects,  as 
determined  by  clinicalexperience.  Among  these  drugs 
we  may  specify  bromide  of  potassium,  chloral,  belladonna 
(in  part),  digitalis,  nux  vomica,  opium,  ergot  (to  some 
extent),  and  many  cathartics.  With  regard  to  the  action 
of  anesthetics,  there  can  be  no  doubt  practitioners  of 
all  schools  utilize  ether  and  chloroform  when  the  urgent 
•indication  is  to  relieve  violent  pain  or  spasm  or  to  pro- 
duce anaesthesia  for  a  severe  surgical  operation. 

If  we  were  all  as  fully  agreed  on  the  actions  and  uses 
of  other  medicaments  as  we  are  on  the  actions  and  uses 
of  those  just  mentioned,  and  especially  the  bromides, 
when  we  wish  to  depress  reflex  spinal  irritability,  opium 
and  anaesthetics  when  we  wish  to  relieve  pain  or  pro- 
duce insensibility,  we  are  certain  that  there  would  no 
longer  be  any  sects  in  medicine.  Progress  in  thera- 
peutics is  fast  tending  in  this  direction.  It  is  no  use 
ignoring  the  fact.  We  are  learning  more  of  pathological 
states,  of  etiology,  of  accurate  diagnosis,  and  our  knowl- 
edge is  fast  being  reduced  to  system.  Disease  being  only 
morbid  physiology,  physiology  aided  by  etiology  is  be- 
coming the  intelligent  guide  of  the  therapeutist.  What 
shall  restore  the  disordered  organ  to  its  normal  state,  if 
any  restoration  be  possible  ?  How  far  may  hygiene  con- 
tribute toward  this  end  ?  How  far  medicine  ?  This  is  the 
problem  for  which  we  are  seeking  exact  data.  Earnest 
workers  in  all  lands  are  contributing  to  our  knowledge. 
The  past  twenty  years  have  witnessed  a  great  advance. 
The  "regular"  of  to-day  who  has  kept  up  with  the  age 
might  find  little  common  ground  with  the  "  regular  "  of 
a  bygone  generation.  What  shall  be  the  final  outcome 
of  this  movement  toward  more  complete  knowledge  and 
therapeutic  unity  and  harmony  ? 


THE  THERMOMETER  IN  THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  STOMACH 
DISEASES. 

So.ME  time  ago  M.  Peter  made  some  investigations  into 
the  changes  in  surface-temperature  in  lung  diseases.  He 
claimed  that  by  careful  measurements  slight  changes  in 
temperature  could  be  observed  over  the  seat  of  con- 
gestive or  inflammatory  foci  in  the  lung  tissue.     By  his 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


95 


method  an  earlier  and  more  certain  diagnosis  of  phtiiis- 
ical  troubles  could,  in  the  investigator's  opinion,  be 
made.  Not  much  use  has  been  made  of  M.  Peter's 
observations,  either  to  refute  or  confirm  them.  The  cost 
of  sufficiently  delicate  instruments,  the  difficulty  of  mak- 
ing a  sufficient  number  of  examinations,  and  the  prob- 
lematical value  of  the  results  explains  this. 

Not  discouraged,  however,  M.  Peter  is  continuing  his 
investigations,  and  now  directs  his  attention  to  variations 
of  surface  temperature  in  diseases  of  the  abdominal 
viscera.  Some  preliminary  reports  have  been  made  in 
the  Gazette  des  Hopitaux.  These  refer  to  diseases  of 
the  stomach.  There  is  no  doubt  that  differences  in  the 
condition  of  this  organ  cause  corresponding  changes  in 
the  cutaneous  surface  over  it.  This  is  so  strictly  the 
case  that  careful  observations  have  detected  a  constant 
difference  in  the  temperature  of  the  skin  over  the 
pylorus  from  that  of  the  fundus.  .This  difference  varies 
between  .1°  and  1°  C,  or  from  \  to  nearly  2°  F.  The 
normal  surface  temperature  over  the  stomach,  as  deter- 
mined by  Levin  and  by  Peter,  was  from  34.9°  to  35.9° 
C.  (94.6°  to  96.5°  F.).  It  is  higher  in  the  morning, 
sinks  toward  noon,  rises  for  the  first  three  or  four  hours 
after  meals,  then  sinks.  M.  Peter  has  thought  that  by 
studying  these  local  variations  he  can  obtain  great  help 
in  the  differential  diagnosis  between  simple  neuralgic 
and  inflammatory  conditions  of  the  stomach.  In  a  case 
of  gastric  ulcer,  he  found  the  temperature  over  the 
stomach  to  vary  between  37°  C.  (98.5°  F.)  and  38.2°  C., 
that'' in  the  axilla  being  36.8°  to  37°  C.  In  a  case  of 
alcoholic  gastritis,  he  found  it  to  vary  between  36.8°  and 
37°  C.  On  the  other  hand,  in  gastralgia,  he  found  very 
little  change  from  the  normal,  that  change  occurring 
only  in  the  most  excessive  exacerbations  of  pain. 

The  distinguished  Frenchman  seems  to  be  unaware 
that  this  subject  has  been  investigated  to  some  extent 
before,  and  with  interesting  results.  In  1879  Levin 
wrote  an  article  entitled  "  La  Thermometrie  de  la 
Region  Stomachale,"  in  which  he  stated,  among  other 
things,  that  the  local  temperature  in  dyspepsia  (after  eat- 
ing) and  in  cancer  and  dilatation  of  the  stomach  was 
increased  1°  to  2°  C.  above  the  normal. 

So  far,  the  results  of  this  kind  of  surface  thermometry 
have  been  small.  Yet  they  tend  to  show  that  there  is  a 
definite  temperature  relation  between  the  stomach  and 
the  skin  over  it. 


THE  READING  OF  MEDICAL  BOOKS  TO  JURIES. 
The  propriety  of  reading  medical  books  to  a  jury  has 
been  often  questioned,  and  the  courts  of  many  of  the 
States  refuse  to  allow  it.  In  a  recent  case  in  Wisconsin 
it  was  held  that  such  books  could  not  be  read  nor  ex- 
tracts be  given  therefrom  by  physicians  from  memory, 
nor  could  they  be  read  by  counsel  on  the  argument.  In 
"Rogers'  Expert  Testimony"  it  is  stated  that  evidence 
of  this  kind  is  not  admissible  in  Indiana,  Maine,  Mary- 
land, Massachusetts,  Michigan,  North  Carolina,  Rhode 
Island,  Wisconsin,  California,  and  New  Hampshire,  and 
is  admissible  in  Iowa  and  Alabama. 

The  case  above  referred  to  was  a  trial  for  murder,  and 
the  Court  said,  "  The  effect  of  the  evidence  given,  under 
objection,  by  Dr.  Cody  was  to  put  before  the  jury  as  evi- 
dence what  the  medical  v;orks  laid  down  as  evidences  of 


strangulation.  If  this  may  be  done  indirectly  by  the  oral 
testimony  of  the  person  wlio  has  read  the  medical  works, 
it  would  certainly  be  a  much  safer  rule  to  permit  the 
books  themselves  to  be  read  to  the  jury,  as  being  better 
evidence  of  the  fact.  We  think  the  learned  Circuit 
Judge  also  erred  in  permitting  the  counsel  for  the 
State  to  read  the  medical  authorities  to  the  jury  in  the 
opening  of  his  argument.  It  is  evident  they  were  not 
read  by  way  of  illustrating  the  argument  of  the  coun- 
sel, but  to  give  the  jury  a  clear  view  of  what  such  med- 
ical writers  laid  down  as  the  evidence  of  strangulation. 
The  jury  must  have  understood  that  the  extracts  read  to 
them  were  so  read  for  the  purpose  of  having  them  con- 
sidered in  determining  the  question  of  fact  whether  the 
deceased  came  to  her  death  by  strangulation." 


THE  RIGHTS  OF  CORONERS  TO  HOLD  INQUESTS. 

The  extent  of  a  coroner's  right  to  hold  an  inquest  has 
come  before  a  Pennsylvania  Court  for  decision,  in  a  case 
where  the  family  of  the  deceased  strenuously  resisted  the 
attempt  to  hold  an  inquest,  and  insisted  that  the  circum- 
stances of  the  death  made  an  inquest  not  only  unneces- 
sary, but  an  outrage. 

The  facts  were  that  the  deceased  was  an  old  man 
about  eighty  years  of  age  and  had  been  ill  for  several 
days,  but  was  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Atlee,  a  reputable 
])hysician  of  the  city  of  Lancaster.  The  deceased  died 
in  his  own  house  and  surrounded  by  his  family. 

The  disease  was  paralysis,  and  when  the  coroner, 
against  all  remonstrances,  persisted  in  the  inquest,  the 
verdict  brought  in  was  "death  from  a  paralytic  stroke." 
Upon  the  trial  the  main  question  litigated  was  whether  a 
coroner  was  a  judicial  officer  in  the  sense  that  he  was 
the  only  judge  of  the  propriety  of  exercising  the  func- 
tions of  his  office.  The  Court  repudiated  this  theory  of 
a  coroner's  duties,  and  held  that  an  inquest  could  only 
be  properly  held  where  there  was  a  reasonable  ground  of 
believing  that  death  was  caused  by  violence  or  some 
other  unusual  means. 

It  was  further  stated  that  if  an  inquest  could  be  held 
in  a  case  like  that  stated,  it  would  be  permissible  to 
make  a  post-mortem  examination,  an  idea  "  i)reposterous 
and  abhorrent  to  all  the  finer  emotions  of  human  nature." 

A  bill  was  presented  to  the  Legislature  of  this  State 
for  the  abolition  of  the  coroner's  office  and  the  substitu- 
tion of  a  board  of  medical  experts. 

The  tendency  seems  to  be  setting  strongly  toward  the 
opinion  that  a  coroner's  inquest  is  of  comparatively  little 
importance  in  determining  the  correct  causes  of  deaths 
by  violence,  and  if  in  addition  to  this  it  is  found  that  cor- 
oners claim  the  right  to  hold  inquests  at  their  own  sweet 
will,  without  regard  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  it 
cannot  certainly  be  long  before  the  Legislature  will  abol- 
ish the  whole  system. 


THE  THIRD  BLOOD-CORPUSCLE. 

Much  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  so-called  third  blood- 
corpuscle,  or  hajmatoblast,  by  various  physiologists,  and 
especially  by  Schultze,  Hayem,  Norris,  Hoffman,  Bizzo- 
zero,  and  lately  by  Carl  Laker  and  Friedr.  Rauschenbach. 
Bizzozero's  views  are  now  quite  well  known.  He  be- 
lieves that  the  blood  of  cold  and  warm-blooded  animals 


96 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


contains  blood-disks,  with  parallel  surfaces,  one-half  or 
one-third  smaller  than  the  red  blood-corpuscle.  Hayem 
describes  them  as  small  biconcave  disks,  of  a  slightly 
yellowish  color.  Laker  recently  confirms  Hayem's  view 
as  to  their  shape,  but  thinks  the  yellow  color  artificial. 
Norris,  like  Hayem,  considers  them  biconcave,  but  doubt 
has  been  thrown  over  the  accuracy  of  his  observations 
because  he  describes  them  as  of  nearly  the  same  sliape 
and  size  as  the  red  blood-corpuscle. 

The  actual  number  of  these  bodies,  as  well  as  their 
physiological  importance,  must  be  very  much  greater  than 
has  been  hitherto  supposed,  if  we  may  believe  the  more 
recent  investigations.  Norris  estimates  that  his  colorless 
corpuscles  rank  in  number  between  the  white  and  red. 
Bizzozero  does  not  venture  any  estimate.  Laker,  who  has 
devised  some  special  methods  of  coloring  and  studying 
them,  counted  in  one  field  180  blood-disks  or  haimato- 
blasts,  44  red,  and  9  white  corpuscles  ;  in  anotiier  field 
the  ratio  was  830,  270,  o.  This  estimate,  however,  can- 
not give  a  true  idea  of  their  actual  proportions  in  the 
blood. 

It  is  as  yet  impossible  to  say  whether  these  corpuscles 
precede  the  red  or  follow  them  in  their  development. 

Their  function  has  of  late  been  studied  with  special  ref- 
erence to  their  relation  to  the  process  of  coagulation.  The 
prevailing  view  regarding  the  origin  of  the  fibrin-factors 
has  been  heretofore  that  of  A.  Schmidt's,  viz.:  that  while 
fibrinogen  exists  in  the  plasma,  the  fibrinoplastin  and  fer- 
ment are  contained  chiefly  in  the  white  blood-corpuscles  ; 
these  latter  dying,  give  up  their  factors,  and  fibrin  is 
formed.  Hoflinan  has  claimed  that  in  coagulation  71 
per  cent,  of  the  white  corpuscles  are  used  up  and  de- 
stroyed. 

Landois  antl  others  iiad,  however,  shown  that  the  red 
corpuscles  are  also  apparently  concerned  in  fibrin-build- 
ing, and  Hayem  has  recently  been  arguing  that  the  ha5- 
niatoblasts,  not  the  white  cells,  are  the  chief  contributors 
to  the  process.  Three  investigators,  Laker,  Bizzozero, 
and  Rauschenbach,  now  come  to  his  support,  and  cite 
evidence  to  show  that  the  hrematoblasts  do  play  this  im- 
portant part.  It  is  found,  for  example,  that  proplastic 
fluids  like  that  of  hydrocele,  which  contain  fibrinogen  but 
not  the  other  factors  of  coagulation,  do  not  coagulate 
when  the  fluid  f'rom  the  spleen  or  lymphatic  glands,  so 
rich  in  leucocytes,  is  added,  but  do  so  on  the  addition  of 
the  little  blood-disks. 

The  evidence  so  far  shows  that  the  blood  contains  a 
third  corpuscle,  which  plays  a  part  in  the  process  of 
coagulation  ;  also  that  the  factors  in  coagulation  are  de- 
rived not  from  any  of  the  different  blood-elements  alone. 
'Ihe  extremely  important  part  which  fibrin  and  its 
factors  play  in  septic  fevers,  when  it  is  often  rapidly  de- 
veloped with  great  rapidity  and  in  extraordinary  amounts, 
niakes  the  study  of  its  origin  an  interesting  one.  Recent 
exparimental  studies  of  Maissurians  {"  Inaug.  Diss.," 
Dorpat)  upon  the  changes  of  the  coagulability  of  blood  in 
fever  have  shown  this  very  strikingly.  The  importance 
of  the  coagulation  process  in  its  relation  to  ojierative 
surgery  lends  a  further  interest  to  the  investigations 
into  its  ultimate  nature. 


^jeujs  ot  tUc  'WiccU 


The  Honor  of  Knighthood  has  been  offered  to  Dr. 
Pitman,  Registrar  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians. 


The  Influence  of  the  DocroR  in  Health  Re- 
sorts.— "  Each  winter  resort,"  says  John  Richard  Green 
in  "  Stray  Studies,"  "  brings  home  to  us  the  power  of  the 
British  doctor.  It  is  he  who  rears  pleasant  towns  at 
the  foot  of  the  Pyrenees,  and  lines  the  sunny  coasts  of 
the  Riviera  with  villas  that  gleam  white  among  the  olive 
groves.  It  is  his  finger  that  stirs  the  camels  of  Algeria, 
the  donkeys  of  Palestine,  the  Nile  boats  of  Egypt.  At 
the  first  frosts  of  November  the  doctor  marshals  his  wild 
geese  for  their  winter  flitting,  and  the  long  train  streams 
off,  grumbling,  but  obedient,  to  the  little  Britains  of  the 
south." 

Bro.mide  of  Sodium  in  Sea-sickness. — Mr.  T.  M. 
Kendall  reports  {British  Medical  Journal)  the  results  of 
his  treatment  of  two  hundred  cases  of  sea-sickness.  He 
confirms  the  views  of  the  late  Dr.  Beard,  that  bromide  of 
sodium  is  the  most  efficient  of  all  remedies.  He  found 
that  in  doses  of  ten  grains,  three  times  a  day,  it  was  ef- 
fectual. Mr.  Kendall  condemns  the  too  indiscriminate 
use  of  oranges,  lemons,  champagne,  and  brandy. 

A  Post-Gradu.^te  Schooi,  in  Philadelphia  has  been 
organized  in  connection  with  Jefferson  Medical  College. 

The  New  Michigan  Medical  Registration  L.wv, 
which  was  approved  June  6th,  will  go  into  effect  on  Sep- 
tember 6,  1883.  It  allows  all  persons  who  have  been  in 
practice  for  five  years,  or  who  are  regular  graduates  from 
legally  incorporated  medical  colleges  to  register  at  the 
county  clerk's  office.  It  is  made  a  misdemeanor  for  any 
person  to  practise  without  registering.  The  supervisor 
is  required  to  make  annually  a  statement  of  the  number 
of  physicians  in  his  district.  There  appears  to  be  lack- 
ing any  machinery  for  carrying  out  the  law  efficiently. 
The  Medical  Age  says  :  "  The  profession  were  given  no 
opportunity  to  be  heard  on  it  during  its  passage,  and 
although  it  was  introduced  by  a  physician  it  is  eminently 
laymanlike  in  its  construction.  The  hand  of  the  lawyer 
is,  moreover,  very  conspicuous  in  the  absence  of  the 
faintest  shadow  of  it.  It  is  clear,  from  the  careful  pe- 
rusal we  have  given  it,  that  the  number  of  doctors  in 
Michigan  cannot  be  increased  after  December  6th  next, 
and  untit  the  act  has  been  amended  so  as  to  permit  of 
such  increase.  It  is  expressly  provided  that  all  registra- 
tions shall  be  made  during  the  three  months  following 
the  date  on  whicli  the  act  takes  effect  (September  6th  to 
December  6th),  and  no  provision  is  made  for  those  who 
may  wish  to  commence  practice  in  the  State  subsequently 
to  December  6,  1883.  This  may  have  been  designed  by 
the  framer  of  tlie  bill.  l!ut  whether  a  design  or  a  blun- 
der, all  future  graduates  and  students  of  our  Michigan 
medical  colleges,  as  well  as  all  graduates  and  students 
from  the  colleges  of  otlier  States  and  countries,  will,  it 
aijpears,  be  obliged  to  settle  elsewhere  than  in  this  State 
while  the  provisions  of  our  new  medical  act  remain  oper- 
ative. 

Telei'honic  Connection  between  Hospitals  and 
the  Attending  Staff. — The  treasurer  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  London,  has  completed  arrangements 
with  a  telei)hone  company  with  a  view  of  placing  the 
[jrincipal  hospitals  in  London  in  direct  telephonic  com- 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


97 


munication  with  the  surgeons  and  physicians  belonging 
to  those  institutions.  The  scheme  proposed  is  that  the 
various  hospitals  should  be  made  the  centre  of  communi- 
cation, that  the  telephone  company  should  connect  the 
large  hospitals  with  the  nearest  telephonic  exchange, 
free  of  any  charge,  the  company  being  remunerated  by 
the  payments  to  be  made  by  the  surgeons  and  physicians 
for  connecting  their  private  residences  with  the  ex- 
change. 

Examinations  in  State  Medicine. — The  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  intends  to  institute  an  examination  in 
State  Medicine. 

Dr.  John  A.  Octerlony  has  been  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Chil- 
dren in  the  University  of  Louisville.  The  universit\-  is 
to  be  congratulated. 

The  Drake  Medical  Society  is  the  title  of  a  new 
and  enterprising  organization  recently  established  in 
Cincinnati,  O. 

How  TO  Deal  with  Cholera. — The  Lancet  takes  a 
very  positive  and  hopeful  view  of  our  ability  to  cope 
with  cholera.  It  seems  strange  that  the  disease  should 
so  persistently  spread  when  disinfection  will  so  promptly 
stop  it.  The  fact  is,  the  Laticei  is  too  sure  of  its  state- 
ments. Cholera  can  be  checked,  but  it  cannot  always  be 
at  once  stopped  by  any  method  if  it  once  gets  a  strong 
foothold.  Our  contemporary  says  ;  "  What,  however, 
we  do  assert,  is  that  medicine,  as  a  preventive  art,  in  its 
dealings  with  the  germs  of  disease,  ought  to  be  able  to 
grapple  instantly  and  successfully  with  cholera.  We  know 
that  it  is  propagated  solely  through  excreta,  and  that 
water  is  the  great  carrier  of  the  infective  germs.  Obvi- 
ously, if  the  excreta  of  a  cholera  patient  are  allowed  to 
dry  in  contact  with  the  air,  they  may  float  away  in  the 
atmosphere,  and  the  air  will  then  become  infected  ;  but 
in  a  primary  sense  it  is  the  water  to  which  we  must  look. 
In  any  case,  it  has  been  demonstrated  that,  provided  all 
the  excreta  from  a  cholera  patient  are  instantly  de- 
stroyed— not  merely  disinfected — the  disease  will  not 
spread.  The  malady  can  no  more  develop  de  novo  than 
a  plant  can  grow  without  seed.  It  is  no  use  waiting  un- 
til the  disease  has  effected  a  lodgment  in  our  midst.  \i 
choleraic  dejecta  have  passed  into  the  sewers  before  the 
nature  of  the  disease  has  been  recognized,  as  is  most 
likely  to  happen,  the  seed  has  been  already  sown  broad- 
cast, and  the  production  of  a  crop  of  cases  in  some  lo- 
cality— it  may  be  seemingly  far  from  the  first  case,  but 
in  connection  with  it — will  be  inevitable.  The  only  ef- 
fectual safeguard  against  the  epidemic  we  desire  to  avoid 
is  to  begin  at  once  to  destroy  all  diarrhoea  stools,  lest 
too  late  they  may  be  found  to  have  been  choleraic  !  As 
a  matter  of  precaution  we  ought  always  to  destroy  the 
stools  of  fever  and  diarrhoea.  It  is  wanton  recklessness 
to  allow  them  to  pass  into  the  sewers.  This  is  how  dis- 
ease is  spread  and  perpetuated,  when  it  should  be 
stamped  out.  Whatever  disinfectant  we  employ  should 
be  used  at  once,  and  of  strength  sufficient  to  accomplish 
the  object  in  view.  These  are  hints  which  should  be  re- 
duced to  practice  without  delay." 

The  Sanitary  Institute  of  Great  Britain  will  meet 
at  Clasgow,  September  25th  to  29th. 


Gold  Medal  to  Dr.  Brown-Sequard. — The  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  has  awarded  the  gold  medal, 
founded  in  memory  of  the  late  Dr.  Baly,  as  a  mark  of  dis- 
tinction in  physiology,  to  Dr.  Brown-Sequard. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Bali,  has  been  elected  a  member  of  the 
Academic  de  M6decine. 

.\mbulance  Service  in  Philadelphia. — The  com- 
mittee on  Medical  Charities  of  the  Philadelphia  Society 
for  organizing  charity,  says  the  Philadelphia  Medical 
Times,  announced  at  a  recent  meeting  that  steps  had 
been  taken  to  supply  all  the  police-stations  with  hand- 
ambulance  wagons,  and  before  very  long  every  station- 
house  will  be  supplied.  In  some  of  the  stations  they  have 
been  already  in  active  use  for  nearly  two  years. 

The  New  Jersey  State  Dental  Association  held 
its  annual  meeting  at  Asbury  Park,  July  iSth  and  19th. 

Iowa  Vital  Statistics. — The  Secretary  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health  has  just  tabulated  his  returns  for  1882. 
The  number  of  births  reported  for  the  year  was  7,753  ; 
marriages,  5,282  ;  deaths,  10,059  ■  still-births,  225.  Scott 
County  reports  the  birth  of  22  pairs  of  twins,  leading  the 
State,  but  Marion  and  Warren  Counties,  lying  side  by 
side,  return  20  each.  Clark  is  the  only  county  rejiorting 
triplets.  Despite  twins  and  triplets  the  death-rate  is  un- 
usually larger  than  the  birth-rate,  an  ominous  condition 
of  affairs. 

The  Bristol  MedicoChirurgical  Journal  is  the 
title  of  a  new  provincial  journal,  published  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Bristol  Medico-Chirurgical  Society,  and 
edited  by  J.  Greig  Smith.  It  contains  a  large  amount  of 
original  matter,  is  well  illustrated,  but  printing  and  paper 
are  not  quite  up  to  British  standards. 

Prosecuti.ng  Irregular  Practitioners  in  Canada. 
— At  the  triennial  meeting  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons,  Province  of  Quebec,  held  at  Quebec,  July 
nth,  the  president  reported  that  systematic  proceedings 
had  been  undertaken  to  prosecute  violations  of  the  med- 
ical act.  Forty-nine  suits  were  instituted,  of  which 
thirty-five  were  successful. 

The  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  this 
city  has  sustained  a  loss  in  the  resignation  of  Professor 
Dalton  from  the  Chair  of  Physiology.  It  is  understood 
that  the  resignation  is  due  to  Professor  Dalton's  ill 
health.     He  is  succeeded  by  Dr.  John  G.  Curtis. 

The  Central  .'Association  of  Bohemian  Physicians 
held  its  annual  meeting  at  Kommotau  on  July  14th.  Pa- 
pers were  read  by  Professors  Chiari  and  Breiskey,  and 
others. 

The  Anatomical  Bill,  legalizing  the  use  for  scientific 
purposes  of  dead  bodies,  has  failed  in  the  Georgia  Legis- 
lature. The  Register  says  that  bodies  will  now  be  scien- 
tifically snatched. 

Coroners  in  Connecticut. — The  Legislature  of  Con- 
necticut has  passed  a  law  requiring  that  coroners  in 
that  State  shall  hereafter  be  attorneys-at-law,  familiar 
with  criminal  practice  and  medical  jurisprudence,  and 
that  one  such  person  for  each  county  shall  be  recom- 
mended by  the  State's  attorney  for  such  county  to,  and 
be  appointed  by,    the   judges  of  the  superior  court  to 


98 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


hold  his  office  for  the  term  of  three  3-ears,  and  until  an- 
other shall  be  duly  appointed  in  his  stead,  unless  sooner 
removed  from  office  for  cause.  And  the  said  coroner  is 
required  to  appoint  for  each  town  of  the  county  "  an 
able  and  discreet  person,  learned  in  medical  science,  to 
be  medical  examiner."  Upon  these  officers  is  devolved 
all  the  duties  in  detail  which  have  hitherto  not  been  ex- 
ercised by  coroners  under  the  old  regime,  and  such  as 
are  common  throughout  the  United  States  outside  of  this 
commonwealth. 

The  Hospital  Chapl.\ins  have  been  withdrawn  from 
the  Paris  hospitals  despite  some  very  earnest  pro.tests. 

The  Count  de  Ch.ambord. — Germany  and  France 
have  united  over  the  body  of  the  sick  king,  but  have  not 
agreed  as  to  his  condition.  Professors  Billroth,  Dratsche, 
Wiener,  and  Bamberger  came  all  the  way  from  Germany 
to  view  him,  and  Vulpian,  with  other  eminent  Parisians, 
have  been  in  consultation.  It  is  agreed  that  he  is  obese, 
has  a  fatty  heart,  and  gastric  derangement.  Some  have 
said  that  he  was  suffering  from  phlebitis. 

Dr.  W.  B.  Rizner,  a  prominent  physician  of  Cleve- 
land, O.,  dropped  dead  in  his  residence  in  that  city  on 
July  2 1  St.  He  was  fifty-nine  years  of  age.  He  was  the  in- 
ventor of  a  mechanical  finger  used  in  microscopy,  and 
President  of  the  Cleveland  Microscopical  Society. 

The  Hunter's  Point  Nuisances. — The  Governor 
and  the  State  Board  of  Health  have  for  some  time  been 
quietly  collecting  evidence  against  the  various  Hunter's 
Point  factories,  and  on  the  24th  thirty-two  of  them  were 
surprised  with  an  order  forbidding  any  further  stench- 
making  manufactures.  The  penalty  for  disobedience  is 
$1,000,  and  two  years'  imprisonment. 

OToiTcsponclcncc. 

OUR  PARIS  LETTER. 

contagiousness  of  phthisis — the  league  against 
vivisection — asylums  for  children — nachtel's 
ambulance  System — count  de  chambord. 

Paris,  July  16,  18S3. 

Dr.  Dehove,  who  was  appointed  temporarily  to  take 
charge  of  the  late  Professor  Lasegue's  wards  at  "  La  Pitie  " 
Hospital,  lately  delivered  a  most  interesting  clinical  lec- 
ture, in  which  he  endeavored  to  demonstrate,  by  cases 
under  his  inunediate  care,  as  well  as  by  other  examples,  the 
correctness  of  the  view  so  steadily  gaining  ground  that  pul- 
monary phthisis  is  contagious.  According  to  him  "  tu- 
berculosis is  aht'ays  due  to  contagion,  and  that  no  one 
becomes  tuberculous  unless  he  receives  from  the  exterior 
the  germ  of  the  malady,  the  bacillus  of  tuberculosis." 
The  lecture  was  published  in  the  Sfwaine  Medicale,  where- 
upon Dr.  Henry  Bennet,  whose  name  is  so  intimately 
connected  with  the  subject  of  phthisis,  endeavored  to  re- 
fute the  conclusions  of  Dr.  Debove  as  being  too  positive, 
and  pointed  out  the  dangerous  consequences  of  such  a 
theory,  which,  if  true,  the  disease  would  be  worse  than  the 
plague,  and  each  tuberculous  patient  would  have  to  be 
treated  like  the  lepers  of  old,  that  is,  he  would  have  to 
be  completely  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  world  to  pre- 
vent contagion.  Social  intercourse  would  be  simply  im- 
possible and  the  inconveniences  to  the  individual  himself 
and  the  risks  of  his  presence  anywhere  would  be  so  great 
that  it  would  be  as  logically  a  charity,  almost  a  duty  to 
kill  him  as  would  be  done  with  animals  affected  with 
rinderpest.  Fortunately,  however,  adds  Dr.  Rennet, 
clinical    experience    proves    that     such    a    doctrine    is 


absolutely  false.  According  to  his  own  personal  expe- 
rience, extending  to  nearly  half  a  century,  during  twenty- 
four  years  of  which  period  he  has  had  almost  unpre- 
cedented opportunities  of  observing  the  malady  in  all  its 
phases,  he  is  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  Dr.  Debove 
simply  misinterpreted  the  cases  that  came  under  his 
notice.  The  subject  of  the  contagiousness  of  pulmonary 
phthisis  was  also  fully  discussed  last  winter  by  the  Medi- 
cal Society  of  Mentone,  of  which  Dr.  Bennet  was  Presi- 
dent, and  the  members  unanimously  concluded  that, 
admitting  the  possibility  of  the  contagion  of  tuberculo- 
sis, it  was  so  only  in  exceptional  cases  and  under  very 
special  circumstances.  That  there  was  no  danger  of 
living  with  tuberculous  patients  even  in  the  same  room, 
provided  the  latter  be  well  ventilated,  but  a  person  in 
health  should  on  no  account  sleep  in  the  same  bed  with 
a  consumptive  patient. 

A  league  against  vivisection  is  being  organized  in  Paris, 
of  which  Victor  Hugo  has  been  elected  Honorary  Presi- 
dent. The  society,  at  present,  is  composed  principally 
of  ladies,  newspaper  writers,  and  literary  characters,  and 
the  list  of  the  members  which  has  as  yet  been  published 
is  not  a  very  long  one. 

Two  new  asylums  for  rickety  and  otherwise  deformed 
children  are  to  be  established  in  the  most  populous  dis- 
tricts of  Paris,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Municipal 
Council.  These  institutions,  which  are  to  be  designated 
"Ecoles-dispensaires,"  will  partake  of  the  character  of 
an  infirmary  and  a  school  where  the  children  will  have 
the  medical  or  surgical  attendance  required  by  their 
condition,  and  at  the  same  time  receive  the  education 
suited  to  their  age  and  mental  capacity. 

The  ambulance  scheme  for  street  accidents,  submitted 
more  than  two  years  ago  by  Dr.  Nachtel  to  the  munici- 
pal authorities  of  Paris,  has  only  now  received  official 
sanction.  The  entire  plan  proposed  by  Dr.  Nachtel  is 
to  be  carried  out,  but  it  will  perhaps  take  three  years  at 
least  before  we  see  anything  of  it. 

Long  ere  this  reaches  you  the  Count  de  Chambord, 
one  of  the  noblest  princes  that  ever  lived,  will  perhaps 
be  no  more.  His  malady  seems  to  be  of  such  a  com- 
plex nature  as  to  defy  the  diagnostic  powers  of  such  men 
as  Billroth,  Drasche,  and  Bamberger,  who  have  been 
summoned  to  Frohsdorf,  the  Count's  residence,  to  meet 
the  regular  medical  attendant.  Dr.  Meyer,  in  consulta- 
tion.  Although  they  have  been  more  than  a  week  in  at- 
tendance, they  are  not  yet  fixed  as  to  the  precise  seat  or 
nature  of  the  malady  before  them.  The  seat,  however, 
is  said  to  be  in  the  gastric  region,  where  a  tumor  is  felt, 
but  the  nature  of  the  latter  has  not  yet  been  ascertained. 
But,  judging  from  the  symptoms  present  :  inappetence, 
frequent  vomiting,  and  rapid  emaciation,  the  tumor  is 
evidently  of  a  malignant  character.  This  opinion  has 
been  emitted  by  the  consultants,  but  they  still  hesitate 
between  cancer  and  simple  abscess,  and  even  retro- 
cedent  gout  has  been  mentioned  in  the  nomenclature  of 
the  diseases  from  which  the  illustrious  patient  is  said  to 
be  suffering.  The  medical  men  are,  however,  agreed  as 
to  the  extreme  gravity  of  the  case,  and  everything  seems 
to  portend  a  fatal  issue,  the  accomplishment  of  which  is 
only  a  question  of  a  few  days,  or,  perhaps,  only  hours. 
The  medical  men  in  attendance  are  all  foreigners,  and  it 
has  been  remaiked  that  no  physician  or  surgeon  has 
been  summoned  from  Paris. 

[According  to  a  cable  despatch.  Professor  Vulpian 
has  examined  the  distinguished'  patient  and  has  failed  to 
find  anv  tumor. — Ed.  , 


American  Hosi-iiai.s.-.-.M.  Poncet.'in  Lyon  Medical, 
says  "  that  nowhere  has  he  seen  in  Europe  a  finer  outfit 
than  that  of  the  New  York  Hospital  and  the  Boston  City 
Hospital.  If  no  country  can  compare  with  France  in 
ease  and  comfort,  it  is  nevertheless  true  that  in  relation 
to  certain  hygienic  conditions  we  ought  to  imitate  what  is 
done  elsewhere,  and  especially  in  America." 


July  28,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


99 


llcports  of  .Societies. 


AMERICAN  OTOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Sixteenth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Hotel  KaaterskiU, 
Catskill  Mountains,  July  17,  1883. 

Morning  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  10.30  a.m.,  by  Dr.  J. 
S.  Prout,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Vice-President,  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  J.  Orne  Green,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  being  ab- 
sent on  account  of  sickness  in  his  family. 

Business  Committee — Drs.  E.  Dyer,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.; 
E.  W.  Bartlett,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  F.  B.  Loring,  of 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Committee  on  Membership — Dr.  E.  Dyer  was  addeti 
pro  tern,  to  this  committee,  because  of  the  absence  of  Dr. 
H.  G.  Miller,  of  Providence,  R.  I. 

The  Treasurer,  Dr.  J.  Y.  B.  Vermyne,  of  New  Bed- 
ford, Mass.,  read  his  report,  which  was  referred  to  Dr.  G. 
Strawbridge,  of  Philadelphia,  for  auditing,  who  subse- 
quently reported  that  the  accounts  were  correct. 

Dr.  Bartle'it,  Chairman  of  the  Business  Committee, 
announced  the  bulletin.  The  first  paper  was  read  by 
Dr.  W.  W.  Seei.y,  of  Cincinnati,  O.,  entitled 

A  case  of    primary  epithelioma    of  the    auricle — 

REMOVAL    OF   THE     ENTIRE     AURICLE    BY   THERMO-CAU- 
TERY. 

The  patient  was  a  male,  sixty  years  of  age,  who,  si.x 
years  ago,  was  bitten  on  the  ear  by  a  rat.  The  wound 
never  healed,  but  finally  developed  the  growth  removed. 
During  the  last  year  it  had  increased  in  size  rapidly  and 
bled  easily  on  irritation.  The  original  wound  was  near 
the  summit  of  the  helix.  The  tumor  was  removed  by 
means  of  the  thermo-cautery,  the  hemorrhage  being  only 
slight.  The  entire  surface  of  the  stump  was  covered  with 
a  thick  layer  of  powdered  boracic  acid,  and  the  patient 
was  sent  home  within  five  weeks  with  a  perfect  scar. 
Dr.  Seely  regarded  primary  epithelioma  of  the  auricle  as 
rather  rare.  .Although  in  this  case  the  thermo-cautery 
acted  well,  he  thought  that  the  knife  with  torsion  of  the 
arteries  was  a  preferable  method.  He  also  believed  that 
under  the  boracic  acid  treatment  the  healing  period  of 
the  wound  was  reduced  at  least  one-half. 

Dr.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  thought  it  rare  for  epitheli- 
oma to  arise  from  trauma. 

Dr.  Seely  thought  it  generally  accepted  that  epitheli- 
oma might  be  due  to  trauma,  and  asked  what  Dr.  Knapp 
would  regard  as  the  cause  in  cases  of  epithelioma  of  the 
lip  supposed  to  be  due  to  using  clay-pipes,  etc.         • 

Dr.  Knapp  said  that  the  pipe  might  produce  constant 
irritation  of  the  lip,  but  he  thought  that  it  was  not  exactly 
traumatism. 

Dr.  Seely  regarded  it  as  the  perfection  of  trauma.  The 
special  point  of  interest  in  his  specimen  was  its  occur- 
rence in  a  region  where  neither  traumatism  nor  epitheli- 
oma is  likely  to  develop. 

INVITED    GUESTS. 

Dr.  Strawbridge,  of  Philadelphia,  introduced  Drs. 
Andrews  and  I..  Webster  Fo.x,  of  Philadelphia,  and  they 
were  invited  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Society. 

A  paper  "On  the  Intermittent  Perception  of  Sound, 
as  Conveyed  through  the  Air  and  the  Cranial  Bones,  with 
a  Brief  Summary  of  the  Results  of  Treatment  in  Chronic 
Aural  Affections  with  Impaired  Hearing,"  by  Dr.  J.  h. 
Andrews,  of  Clifton,  Staten  Island,  was  read  by  title 
and  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Publication. 

Dr.  Andrews  then  read  a  paper  on 

THE     RECOGNITION     OF     BRAIN     COMPLICATION    IN    AURAL 
AFFECTIONS, 

which  contained  the  clinical  histories,  together  with  the 
record  of  five  autopsies,  after  death   from   brain   disease 


secondary  to  ear  disease,  under  his  own  observation. 
Special  attention  was  directed  to  the  condition  of  the 
eye,  and  in  all  his  cases  the  ophthalmoscope  revealed 
either  papillitis  or  a  hazy,  slight  cedematous  appearance 
of  the  optic-nerve  disk,  very  valuable  corroborative  evi- 
dence of  a  cerebral  complication,  especially  where  the 
other  symptoms  were  obscure.  Dr.  Andrews  believed 
that  most  oi^hthalmologists  would  endorse  the  statement 
that  optic  neuritis  and  central  vision  of  |  J  were  not*  in- 
compatible. The  existence  of  a  cloudy  disk  in  cases  of 
ear  disease  should  excite  suspicion,  and  he  believed  that 
the  condition  of  the  optic-nerve  disk  furnished  evidence 
which  has  not  received  the  attention  it  deserves.  In  the 
majority  of  reported  cases  the  condition  of  the  eye  is 
only  incidentally  referred  to.  In  one  case  there  was  a 
cerebral  abscess  whicii  Dr.  .Andrews  thought  had  un- 
doubtedly existed  for  twelve  years.  It  was  also  a  sig- 
nificant fact,  in  connection  with  cerebral  localization, 
that  abscess  secondary  to  ear  disease  is  usually  in 
the  medullary  substance  and  seldom  in  the  cortex. 
The  significance  of  special  sym[)toms,  as  vertigo,  vom- 
iting, headache,  more  continuous  and  less  paroxysmal 
than  with  brain  tumor,  cedema  over  the  mastoid,  etc., 
were  considered.  Fever  was  very  often  absent.  The 
sight  was  most  affected  on  the  side  of  the  brain  lesion. 

Dr.  Kipp,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  had  published  a  number 
of  cases  in  which  eye-.symptoms  were  present,  and  also 
stated  that  Dr.  Knapp  had  since  published  several.  Dr. 
Kipp's  published  cases  preceded  those  reported  by  Zaufel. 

Dr.  Seely,  of  Cincinnati,  had  examined  the  eyes  with 
the  ophthalmoscope  in  cases  of  suppurative  middle-ear 
disease,  but  so  far  with  negative  results,  and  he  thought 
that  definite  results  had  not  yet  been  obtained  in  that 
direction. 

Dr.  Strawbridge,  of  Philadelphia,  said  that  after  Dr. 
Roosa  directed  attention  to  this  subject  at  the  last  meet- 
ing, held  at  Newport,  he  had  examined  the  eyes  of  all  his 
patients  suffering  from  suppurative  middle-ear  disease, 
but  without  satisfactory  results.  He  had  also  made  an 
analysis  of  the  urine  and  had  frequently  found  large 
quantities  of  albumen  present  when  brain  complication 
existed. 

De.  Kipp  said  he  had  continued  his  observations 
and  had  found,  in  cases  in  which  meningitis  is  present, 
that  there  was  almost  always  a  change  in  the  fundus 
something  like  optic  neuritis  ;  something  between  cedema 
and  actual  inflammation  of  the  nerve.  The  change  had 
been  claimed  only  for  those  cases  in  which  cerebral  com- 
plications existed. 

Dr.  Andrews  said  he  alluded  only  to  those  cases  in 
which  brain  complications  were  suspected.  In  all  his 
reported  cases  he  had  examined  the  urine  with  negative 
results. 

Dr.  Seely  did  not  donbt  that,  in  cases  of  actual  brain 
complication,  more  or  less  evidence  would  be  found  in 
the  fundus  oculi,  but  in  such  cases  the  ocular  symptoms 
are  less  important  than  in  those  where  the  question  of  di- 
agnosis is  doubtful,  or  in  the  cases  of  suppurative  middle- 
ear  disease  as  they  are  generally  seen.  He  had  seen 
two  or  three  cases  in  which  there  were  marked  changes 
in  the  eye  on  the  side  of  the  aflected  ear,  but  these 
passed  away  and  he  was  left  in  doubt  whether  there  was 
very  much  aftection  of  the  brain. 

Dr.  Kipp  believed  that  optic  neuritis  might  exist  with 
ear  trouble  and  pass  away  as  the  cerebral  affection 
ceased. 

Dr.  Bartleit,  of  Milwaukee,  regarded  ophthalmo- 
scopic examination  as  very  valuable  in  the  acute  stage 
of  meningitis.  A  slight  cloudiness  of  the  fundus  indi- 
cated that  degeneration  of  the  parts  of  the  brain  involved 
has  not  yet  taken  place,  but  when  the  degeneration  has 
begun  the  appearances  in  the  eye  disappeared,  sight  im- 
proved, etc.  For  the  alienist,  therefore,  such  e.xamin- 
ations  were  important. 

Dr.  Sexton,  of  New  York,  asked  if  the  ophthalmo 
scope  had  been  found  of  service  as  ajmeans  of  diagnosis 


lOO 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


where  other  symptoms  have  not  been  prominently  ob- 
served, especially  in  fatal  cases  of  meningitis  and  cere- 
bral abscess. 

Dr.  K.IPP  had  examined  many  hundreds  of  cases  of 
otitis  media,  and  had  not  found  any  cases  with  eye 
symptoms  in  which  there  were  not  other  symptoms  of 
brain  complication. 

Dr.  Knapp  thought  that  the  ophthalmoscope  some- 
times gave  most  valuable  evidence,  more  so  than  could 
be  obtained  from  the  patient.  In  one  of  his  published 
cases  the  cedema  was  very  slight,  while  the  pain  and 
other  subjective  symjitoms  were  marked  and  had  existed 
for  some  time  ;  but  as  soon  as  the  symptoms  became  severe 
and  pointed  toward  a  fatal  termination,  the  optic  disk 
was  swollen  first  upon  one  side  and  then  upon  the  other. 
The  recession  of  the  ocular  appearances  had  guided  him 
with  regard  to  allowing  the  opening  made  in  the  mas- 
toid to  close,  and  in  just  these  cases  ophthalmoscopic 
examination  had  been  of  great  value.  When  the  optic 
disk  gets  normal,  and  tlie  discharge  from  the  mastoid  is 
slight,  he  thought  the  opening  could  with  safety  be  left 
to  close,  and  he  thought  he  had,  in  this  way,  abridged 
the  period  of  healing  materially. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Sexton, 
Strawbridge,  Seely,  Knapp,  and  Kipp. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  Sexton,  of  New  York,  entitled  "  Ex- 
ternal and  Internal  Inflammation  of  the  Mastoid,  with 
Cases,"  was  read  by  title  and  referred  to  the  Conunittee 
on  Publication. 

Dr.  Read  J.  McKay,  of  Wilmington,  Del.,  then  re- 
ported a  case  of 

ACUTE      desquamative       IXFLAM.NtATION      OF     THE      EX- 
TERNAL     AUDITORY      CANAL ACUTE     OTITIS      MEDIA 

MASTOIDITIS    AND    CHRONIC    MENINGITIS RECOVERY. 

Dr.  Charles  H.  Burnett,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a 
paper  entitled 

A  CASE  OF  MASTOID  DISEASE ARTIFICIAL  PERFOR.^TION  OF 

the  BONE TE.MPORARY  RELIEF DEATH  FROM  PY.EMIA. 

The  paper  contained  an  account  of  a  case  of  chronic 
purulent  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  inducing  gen- 
eral increased  vascularity  of  the  pyramidal  jiart  of  tem- 
poral bone,  hyperostosis  of  the  outer  wall  of  the  mastoid 
groove  without  necrosis.  The  mastoid  cavity  became 
filled  with  cheesy  debris,  and  this  furnishing  a  py;emic 
source  of  embolism,  was  followed  by  embolism  of  a 
chronic  form,  as  shown  first  by  abscesses  in  the  lung 
and  then  by  infiltration  of  the  liver  with  abscesses. 

Dr.  Burnett  also  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  oper- 
ation of  trephining  the  bone  is  comparatively  unattended 
with  danger,  and  affords  the  one  slim  chance  of  escape 
from  death  in  cases  of  true  mastoid  disease,  which  nuist 
necessarily  furnish  an  embolic  source  for  the  products  of 
inflammation,  purulent,  and  cheesy  debris  pent  up  in  the 
mastoid  cavity.  In  such  cases  there  are  the  chances  of 
death  from  embolism,  while  there  are  none  from  the 
operation.  In  the  case  reported  by  Dr.  Burnett,  the 
patient  survived  the  mastoid  operation  two  weeks,  and 
the  wound  nearly  healed,  when  the  man  was  seized  with 
a  chill  and  rapidly  sank  from  embolic  hepatitis. 

These  jiapers  gave  rise  to  an  extended  discussion  con- 
cerning trephining  the  mastoid  when  involved  as  a  com- 
plication in  middle-ear  disease. 

Dr.  Strawbridge,  of  Philadelphia,  had  never  per- 
formed the  operation  upon  the  living  subject.  He  had 
seen  about  five  thousand  cases  of  purulent  middle-ear  dis- 
ease during  the  last  twelve  years,  and  had  not  had  occa- 
sion to  trephine  a  single  mastoid.  Nor  had  he  had  but 
a  single  death,  which  occurred  in  a  child  six  montiis  old, 
that  died  a  few  hours  after  he  first  saw  the  case.  In  study- 
ing the  subject  he  had  been  struck  with  the  very  small  per- 
centage of  cases  in  which  pus  was  found  after  the  bone 
had  been  trephined.  He  would  like  to  ask  if  the  absence 
of  pus  was  not  evidence  that  the  operation  had  not  been 
ndicated. 


Dr.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  said  that  the  ma,stoid  had 
been  trephined  with  marked  benefit  in  quite  a  number  of 
cases  in  which  pus  was  not  found.  Such  cases  had  been 
reported  by  Hartmann  and  also  by  himself.  His  firm 
conviction  was  that,  when  chronic  middle-ear  disease, 
even  without  suppuration  or  perforation,  was  attended 
with  more  or  less  obstinate  constant  pain  which  has  its 
origin  in  the  mastoid  process  and  radiates  from  there 
over  the  corresponding  half  of  the  face  and  side  of  the 
head,  trephining  the  mastoid  is  indicated. 

Dr.  Sexton,  of  New  York,  had  not  seen  so  many  cases 
requiring  opening  of  the  mastoid  as  had  been  mentioned 
by  several  authorities,  as  Buck,  Schwartze,  and  others, 
and  only  a  very  few  in  which  he  had  thought  the  opera- 
tion might  be  necessary,  without  some  further  evidence 
than  tlie  iiain  in  the  mastoid.  He  thought  there  might 
be  danger  in  attributing  too  much  importance  to  pain  as 
a  symptom  in  these  cases.  With  regard  to  operative  pro- 
cedure it  had  occurred  to  him  to  have  the  opportunity 
to  liberate  the  pent-up  secretion  through  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  auditory  canal,  and  he  thought  that,  in  a  large 
majority  of  cases,  pointing  takes  place  in  that  direction 
rather  than  toward  the  brain.  He  regarded  early  con- 
stitutional treatment  as  especially  important,  particularly 
by  the  use  of  the  sulphide  of  calcium,  of  which  he  seldom, 
of  late,  had  given  more  than  one-tenth  of  a  grain  at  a  dose, 
and  frequently  a  much  smaller  quantity,  repeating  it  per- 
haps every  one  or  two  hours.  Of  course  the  liberation  of 
pus  when  formed  was  a  well-established  surgical  proced- 
ure and  must  not  be  ignored. 

Dr.  Theobald,  of  Baltimore,  said  that  his  experience 
had  been  similar  to  Dr.  Strawbridge's,  and  so  far  he  had 
opened  the  mastoid  only  upon  the  dead  subject.  He 
did  not  believe  that  the  indications  for  performing  this 
operation  occurred  very  frequently.  Early  constitutional 
and  local  treatment  he  thought  would  have  cured  most 
of  the  cases  in  which  the  mastoid  had  been  opened.  He 
regarded  leeches  as  exceedingly  serviceable. 

Dr.  Kipp,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  thought  that  the  opera- 
tion was  essentially  harmless,  and  believed  it  to  be  bet- 
ter to  operate  and  not  find  jms  than  to  allow  the  case  to 
go  on  and  the  patient  die  with  pus  in  the  mastoid  cells 
where  by  an  operation  it  could  have  been  removed.  He 
maintained  that  there  were  cases  in  which  suppmation 
occurred  in  the  mastoid,  irrespective  of  constitutional 
treatment. 

Dr.  Bartlett,  of  Milwaukee,  had  not  found  it  neces- 
sary to  trephine  the  mastoid.  He  had  relied  on  poultices 
applied  every  half  hour,  as  hot  as  the  patient  can  bear, 
and  had  seen  several  cases  in  which  pointing  took  place 
within  twelve  hours,  and  the  pus  was  then  let  out  with 
an  ordinary  scalpel,  cutting  through  into  the  mastoid. 

Dr.  Strawbridge  corroborated  Dr.  Bartlett's  experi- 
ence concerning  the  value  of  poultices. 

Dr.  Burneit  thought  that  poulticing  could  not  pro- 
duce much  etTect  upon  the  mastoid  cells  if  the  external 
wall  of  the  process  is  intact. 

Dr.  Jones,  of  Chicago,  thought  no  general  rule  could 
be  laid  down,  but  that  each  case  must  be  treated  inde- 
pendently, according  to  conditions  ))resent. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  Me.,  had  ha'd  forty  cases 
of  mastoid  disease  in  two  thousand  cases  of  ear  disease 
of  all  kinds.  He  had  not  perforated  the  mastoid,  and 
had  not  had  but  three  deaths,  all  of  which  could  be  ex- 
plained without  reference  to  the  condition  of  the  mas- 
toid. He  had  used  leeches  more  than  any  other  measure, 
unless  it  was  incision. 

The  subject  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Sexton,  Bur- 
nett, and  K.na)>p. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  Me.,  then  read  a  paper 
in  which  he  reported  a  case  of 

teratoid  tumor  of  both  auricles, 

having  a  clinical  history  of  recurrent  fibroid.  The  pa- 
tient was  a  woman,  twenty-nine  years  of  age,  of  light 
complexion  and  good  average    health.     These    morbid 


July  28.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


lOI 


growths  were  of  unusual  interest  in  the  following  respects  : 
I,  they  promptly  followed  perforation  of  the  lobe  and 
wearing  of  gold  ear-rings  ;  2,  they  have  repeatedly  oc- 
curred during  a  period  extending  over  twenty  years  ;  5, 
they  have  undergone  remarkable  change  in  structure. 
In  proof  of  this  latter  assertion  a  portion  of  a  letter 
was  read  from  Dr.  John  H.  Ripley,  of  New  York,  w-ho 
had  removed  the  tumors  several  times,  and  who  stated 
that  they  contained  nothing  but  dense  interlacing  fibrous 
tissue.  An  exhaustive  examination  of  the  recent  growths, 
by  Dr.  Edward  Preble,  of  Portland,  Me.,  determined, 
however,  that  the  said  tumor  contained  germinal  matter 
in  abundance  with  the  following  tissues,  namely  :  myxo- 
matous and  adenoid  tissue,  giant  cells,  fibroplastic  tis- 
sue, loose  areolar  tissue  with  infiltrated  fat,  innumerable 
elastic  fibres,  fine  and  coarse  fibrous  tissue,  hyaline  re- 
ticular and  fibro-cartilage,  smooth  muscle,  fragments  of 
large  blood-vessels,  well-developed  skin  with  corium, 
papilhe,  rete  niucosum  and  epidermis,  hair-follicles,  hair 
and  sebaceous  glands,  together  with  certain  unclassifiable 
structures. 

Drs.  E.  D.  Spier,  of  ]5rooklyn,  and  John  Van  Duyn,  of 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  were 

PROPOSED  FOR    MEMBERSHIP, 

after  which  the  Society  adjourned  to  meet  at  7.30  p.m 


Evening  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  by  the  Vice-President, 
Dr.  J.  S.  Prout. 

Drs.  L.  Webster  Fox,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Swann  M. 
Burnett,  of  AVashington,  D.  C,  were 

proposed  for  member.ship. 

Drs.  Murdoch,  of  Baltimore  ;  Williams,  of  Boston  ; 
and  R.  H.  Johnson,  of  Philadelphia,  were  introduced  and 
invited  to  remain  in  attendance. 

AMENDMENT    TO    THE    BY-LAWS. 

Dr.  John  Green,  Chairman  of  the  Conmiittee  on 
Membership,  offered  the  following  :  The  first  by-law,  re- 
lating to  the  election  of  members,  shall  be  amended  so 
as  to  read  "after  the  report  of  this  committee  has  been 
received,  and  at  the  same  meeting,"  etc. 

Dr.  Sexton,  of  New  York,  presented  a  patient  who 
had  formerly  been  under  his  care  for 

CHRONIC    INFLAMMATION    OF   THE    MASTOID    CELLS    WITH- 
OUT perforation  of  THE  MEMBRANA  TYMPANI. 

When  under  his  treatment  the  case  was  complicated  with 
ozena. 

This  case  opened  the  discussion  again  on  the  question 
of  trephining  the  mastoid,  which  was  participated  in  by 
Dr.  Gruening,  of  New  York,  who  a«"gued  very  stiongly  in 
favor  of  the  operation,  Drs.  Kipp,  Bartlett,  Theobald, 
Burnett,  Sexton,  and  Webster. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  Me.,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

observations    on    the    HEARING    POWER     IN     DIFFERENT 

conditions, 

in  which  was  given  the  results  of  examination  of  four  se- 
ries of  cases  :  I,  twenty-four  cases  of  chronic  non-sup- 
purative  otitis  media  from  private  practice  ;  2,  twenty- 
four  machinists  ;  3,  twenty-four  boiler-makers  ;  and  4, 
twenty-four  persons  with  normal  ears. 

The  hearing  power  was  tested  by  the  voice,  tick  of  a 
stop-watch,  tuning-fork,  and  Koenig's  rods,  and  the 
average  age  ratio  of  bone  to  aerial  conduction  and  the 
audibility  of  Ktenig's  rods  in  three  series  of  tests  were 
compared  with  each  other  and  with  the  normal  ear.  It 
was  ascertained  that  th»  ratio  between  bone  and  aerial 
conduction  diminishes  in  a  corresponding  degree  to  that  of 
the  hearing  power  for  the  voice,  and  that  the  average 
audibility  for  the  upper  limit  of  Kcenig's  rods  was  quite 
equal  to   the  average  normal  of  40,000  V.  S.,  as  deter- 


mined by  Dr.  Blake  ;  therefore  the  conclusion  was  drawn 
that  the  loss  of  hearing  in  the  machinists  and  boiler- 
makers  was  due  much  more  to  a  defect  in  the  conduct- 
ing than  in  the  perceptive  part  of  the  organ  of  hearing 
for  the  following  reasons  :  i.  Because  of  history  or  pres- 
ent condition  of  catarrh  of  the  middle  ear  and  naso-pha- 
rynx.  2.  Because  the  tuning-fork  when  placed  vibrating 
in  the  centre  of  the  teeth,  was  heard  louder  and  longer 
in  the  more  affected  ear,  and  the  sound  of  it  was  invari- 
ably increased  by  pressing  on  the  tragus  and  closing  the 
meatus.  3.  Because,  had  there  been  any  considerable 
disease  of  the  labyrinth,  they  would  not  have  responded 
so  nearly  to  the  normal  average  audibility  for  the  upper 
limit  of  Kcenig's  rods,  since  such  an  astute  observer  as 
Dr.  Blake,  who  has  made  extensive  use  of  them,  has  never 
had  a  case  of  labyrinth  disease  without  a  "  marked  loss  of 
hearing  for  the  Koenig's  rods." 

In  regard  to  hearing  in  a  noise,  several  of  the  three 
series  of  persons  made  a  voluntary  statement  that  they 
could  not  hear  better  in  a  noise.  These  were  carefully 
tested  in  a  quiet  place  and  then  in  a  noise,  and  in  every 
instance  there  was  no  improvement  of  hearing  in  the 
noise  ;  on  the  other  hand,  when  the  voice  was  used  at 
the  same  time  it  was  not  heard  quite  as  well  in  the  noise 
as  in  a  quiet  place. 

Dr.    Kipp,   of  Newark,    N.  J.,  read  a  paper  entitled 

ON   the   association  of  aural  disease  with  simple 
sparkling  synchisis  of  the  vitreous  humor. 

In  six  of  the  seven  cases  of  synchisis  of  which  he  has 
record  aural  symptoms  were  present  ;  in  the  seventh 
case  it  is  not  known  whether  or  not  ear  trouble  existed. 
In  five  of  the  cases  the  synchisis  scintillans  existed  in 
only  one  eye,  and  in  two  of  these  the  ear  of  the  same 
side  only  was  affected  ;  in  the  other  three  both  ears  were 
diseased.  In  four  of  the  cases  the  ear-trouble  was 
probably  situated  in  both  the  middle  ear  and  the  nervous 
apparatus.  In  one  case  there  was  chronic  suppuration 
of  the  middle  ear,  which  had  been  preceded  for  years  by 
impairment  of  hearing  without  otorrhoea.  In  the  sixth 
case  there  was  absolute  deafness  of  the  one  ear  since 
infancy.  Otological  literature  contains  no  record  of 
similar  cases,  and  the  author  thinks  that  the  association 
of  the  two  affections  in  his  cases  may  have  been  merely 
accidental.  They  are  published  with  a  view  of  inducing 
others  to  examine  their  cases  of  synchisis  for  aural  trou- 
ble, and  thus  settle  the  question. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  VV.  S.  Little,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  Webster,  of  New  York. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  Charles  A.  Todd,  of  St.  Louis,  on 
'*  Anomalous  Sebaceous  Gland  in  Immediate  Proximity 
to  the  Auricle,"  was  read  by  title  and  referred  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Publication. 

Dr.  Sexton,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper  (see 
p.  90)  on 

the  significance  of  the  transmission  of  sound  to 
the  ear  through  the  tissues  in  aural  disease. 

It  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Burnett,  Holt,  Andrews,  and 
Kipp. 

Dr.  Sexton  then  exhibited  fourteen  photographs  of 
various  forms  of  ear  affections ;  also  two  ear-syringes, 
together  with  a  hooked  curette  for  removing  foreign 
bodies  from  the  ear,  where  it  is  necessary  to  use  forceps. 

Dr.  H.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  read  a  paper  on 

obstinate  purulent  desquamative  otitis  media, 

in  which  he  reported  a  case  that  was  finally  cured.  He 
laid  special  stress  upon  the  fact  that  when  there  is 
desquamative  otitis  media  palliative  treatment  produces 
only  temporary  benefit,  and  that  to  effect  a  cure  it  must 
be  converted  into  an  acute  case  that  will  produce  a 
condition  that  can  be  cured.  The  case  was  a  new  con- 
firmation of  views  which  he  expressed  before  the  Society 
two  years  ago  concerning  the  treatment  of  granulations 
and  polypi.     He    then   stated    that    in  cases    of   diffuse 


I02 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


granulations,  and  broad  sessile  polj'poid  excrescences 
he  abstained  from  destroying  them  by  caustics  or  sharp 
instruments,  because  these  procedures  are  likely  to  de- 
stroy essential  parts  of  the  drum-cavity,  and  terminate  in 
replacing  the  mucous  membrane  by  cicatricial  tissue, 
thus  bringing  about  an  unpleasant  condition  known  as 
sclerosis.  The  only  reasonable  plan  is  to  change  the 
condition  of  the  parts,  and  this  he  accomplishes  by  instil- 
lations of  warm  water  and  keeping  the  parts  moist  by 
applying  cotton  steeped  in  glycerine.  A  somewhat  pro- 
longed discussion  followed  on  the  question  whether  or 
not  a  new  drumhead  is  ever  actually  formed  after  being 
destroyed  by  disease. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session,  and 
afterward  adjourned  to  meet  in  1884. 

New  Members — Dr.  W.  S.  Little,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Dr. 
B.  E.  Fryer,  U.S.A.,  Fort  Leavenworth,  Ks.;  Dr.  R. 
O.  Born,  of  New  York  ;  and  Dr.  J.  A.  Lippincott,  of  Pitts- 
burg, Pa. 

President — Dr.  Charles  H.  Burnett,  of  Philadelphia, 
Pa.;  Vu-e-President  —  Yix.  J.  S.  Prout,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.; 
Secretary  and  Treasurer — Dr.  J-  J-  B.  Vermyne,  of  New 
Bedford,  Mass.;  Committee  on  Membership — Drs.  John 
Green,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  H.  G.  Miller,  of  Providence, 
R.  L,  and  \.  Matthewson.  "''P-roklyn,  N.  Y. 


AMERICAN    OPHTHALMOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

N^ineteenth  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Kaaterskill,  N.   Y., 
July  18  and  19,  1883. 

Wednesd.w,    July    18 — First    D.\y — Morning    Ses- 
sion. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  10  .\.m.  by  the  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  Henry  D.  Noves,  of  New  York,  who  made  a 
few  congratulatory  remarks  and  then  appointed  the  fol- 
lowing committees: 

Committee  on  Bulletin. — Drs.  F.  B.  Loring,  of  Wash- 
ington, and  E.  W.  Bartlett,  of  Milwaukee. 

Business  Committee. — Drs.  Jolin  Green,  of  St.  Louis ; 
E.  Gruening,  of  New  York  ;  O.  F.  U'adsworth,  of  Boston  ; 
S.  Theobald,  of  Baltimore,  and  E.  Dyer,  of  Newport. 

The  Treasurer's  report  was  read  and  referred  to  Dr. 
David  Webster,  of  New  York,  who  subsequently  re- 
ported that  all  the  accounts  were  correct.  The  report 
was  adopted. 

CANDIDATES    FOR    MEMBERSHIP. 

The  following  were  nominated  :  Drs.  Charles  S.  Turn- 
bull,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Miles  Standish,  of  Boston ;  J.  L. 
Thompson,  of  Indianapolis  ;  W.  T.  Bacon,  of  Hartford  ; 
Stephen  O.  Ritchie,  of  Washington,  and  John  Van  Duyn, 
of  Syracuse. 

NEW    MEMBERS. 

The  following  were  elected  :  Drs.  B.  E.  Fryer,  U.  S.  .\., 
of  Fort  Leavenworth,  Ks.  ;  J.  A.  .Andrews,  of  Clifton, 
Staten  Island ;  L.  Webster  Fox,  of  Philadelphia  ;  J.  A. 
Lippincott,  ot  Pittsburg ;  J.  L.  Minor,  of  New  York  ; 
and  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  Maine. 

INVITED    GUESTS. 

The  following  were  invited  to  attend  the  sessions  of 
the  society:  Drs.  T.  Y.  Sutphen,  of  Newark,  N.  J.  ;  R. 
H.  Johnson,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Miles  Standish,  of  Boston, 
and  Swann  M.  Burnett,  of  Washington. 

The  Secretary,  Dr.  R.  H.  Derby,  of  New  York,  read 
the  resignation  of  Dr.  Thomas  J.  Morton,  of  Phila- 
delphia, which  was  accepted. 

INFLUENCE  ON  REFRACTION  OF  FOUR  YEARS  OF  COL- 
LEGE LIFE  ;  ILLUSTRATED  BY  STATISTICS  OF  THE  LAST 
FOUR  CLASSES  GRADUATED  FROM  AMHERST  COLLEGE. 

-A  paper  on  the  above  subject,  sent  by  Dr.  IIasket 
Derby,  of  Boston,  was  read  by  Dr.  Miles  Standish,  of 
Boston. 


The  author  had  been  able  in  254  instances  to  trace  the 
refraction  through  the  whole  term  of  four  years.  The 
examinations  were  all  jiersonally  conducted  with  glasses, 
and  in  the  majority  of  cases,  certainly  in  all  doubtful 
ones,  with  the  ophthalmoscope.  The  results  given  are 
those  obtained  by  glasses.  The  use  of  atropine  was 
entirely  impracticable,  as  the  students  could  not  have 
been  allowed  even  temporarily  to  be  disabled  from  the 
active  prosecution  of  their  studies.  Dr.  Derby  followed 
the  example  of  Emmet  and  Loring  in  stating  degrees  of 
ametropia  as  slight  as  O.  5  D.,  and  included  nothing 
less.  The  averaa:e  ase  of  those  examined  was  at 
entrance  19  years,  at  graduation  23.  The  number  of 
cases  was  small,  it  is  true,  but  it  is  one  of  the  few  at- 
tempts yet  recorded  to  trace  the  movement  of  refraction 
among  the  more  highly  educated  during  this  particular 
period  of  life  and  for  a  continuous  term  of  years. 

The  general  results  were,  hypermetropia  at  entrance, 
39,  at  graduation,  47  ;  myopia  at  entrance,  90,  at 
graduation,  120;  emmetropia  at  entrance,  125,  at 
graduation,  87. 

.Analyzing  the  ametropia  he  found  under  the  head  of 
manifest  hypermetropia,  of  which  there  were  39  cases  at 
entrance,  i  changed  to  myopia,  2  diminished,  27  re- 
mained stationary,  and  9  increased  in  amount. 

Of  the  myopia  there  were  go  cases  ;  32  remained 
stationary,  58  increased  in  amount. 

The  observations  concerning  emmetropia  possessed 
peculiar  interest,  the  results  somewhat  militating  against 
theories  that  have  found  general  acceptance.  There 
were  at  the  time  of  entrance  125  cases  of  emmetropia. 
Of  these  86  remained  emmetropic,  10  developed  hyper- 
metropia, and  29  developed  myopia.  The  average 
age  of  those  thus  developing  myopia  was  very  nearly 
nineteen  at  entrance,  twenty-three  at  graduation.  The 
average  myopia  developed  amounted  to  nearlv  i  D. 
(0.982). 

So  far  as  these  figures  go  they  tend  to  show,  first,  a 
large  amount  of  myopia,  even  in  this  country  among  the 
educated  classes.  The  author  said  it  was  difficult  to 
compare  Dr.  Loring's  figures  with  his  own,  because  Dr. 
L.'s  statistics  were  based  upon  observations  made  be- 
tween the  ages  of  six  and  twenty-one,  and  liis  observa- 
tions were  made  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and 
twenty-three.  But  all  researches  at  the  latter  age  go  to 
prove  that  one-half,  or  very  nearly,  of  the  educated 
community  is  myopic  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  countries. 
Moreover,  contrary  to  the  impressions  so  long  enter- 
tained, myopia  may  be  acquired  at  or  near  twenty  years 
from  the  same  causes  that  produce  it  at  an  earlier  age, 
and  it  may  continue  to  progress  until  the  course  of  study 
is  completed. 

The  pa|)er  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Webster  and  Mitten- 
dorf,  of  New  York  ;  (iruening,  of  New  York  (who  di- 
rected special  attention  to  the  use  of  the  term  dioptric, 
urging  that  some  unitorm  mode  of  spelling  be  adopted) ; 
Carmalt,  of  New  Haven  ;  Little,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
Hutchinson,  of  Utica. 

SO.ME    IMPROVEMENTS  IN    INSTRUMENTS    AND    APPLIANCES 
FOR    CATARACT   OPERATIONS. 

Dr.  Russeli.  Murdoch,  of  Baltimore,  read  a  paper 
with  the  above  title.  He  exhibited  an  ophthalmostat,  or 
a  self-holding  eye-forceps,  and  an  eye-speculum,  which 
were  modified  from  those  exhibited  to  the  Society  in 
1874.  The  distinguishing  features  of  the  S])eculum  were 
"  absence  of  spring  and  set  screw."  The  change  in  the 
ophthalmostat  was  such  tliat  it  seized  the  conjunctiva  in 
a  vertical  fold,  and  rotated  the  eyeball  without  dragging 
it,  and  the  substitution  of  three  little  hooks  for  one 
pair,  which  secured  greater  steadiness. 

The  new  instruments  consisted,  first,  in  the  combina- 
tion ofGraefe's  knife,  end  to  end,  witli  Wecker's  scissors. 
Second,  a  combination  of  iris  forcejjs  with  tlie  cysto- 
tonie  and  shell  spoon.  The  advantages  claimed  for 
these  instruments  were  that  an  assistant  is  dispensed  with, 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


103 


and  that  seven  instruments  are  reduced  to  three  in  per- 
forming the  modified  linear  extraction  of  cataraqt. 

Dr.  Murdoch  also  exhibited  a  bandage  which  could  be 
quickly  made  and  easily  applied. 

Dr.  Gruening,  of  New  York,  thought  that  outside  of 
the  limits  of  civilization  such  complicated  instruments 
might  be  useful,  but  that  within  the  limits  they  should  be 
discarded  entirely,  and  that  a  cataract  operation  should 
not  be  undertaken  without  an  assistant.  Concerning  the 
bandage,  he  said,  an  ordinary  flannel  bandage  could  not 
be  replaced  by  anything  which  had  yet  been  brought 
forward.  No  bandage  can  produce  the  pressure  that 
can  be  applied  by  the  use  of  the  flannel  roller.  It  is 
necessary  to  immobilize  the  eye,  and  this  cannot  be 
done  by  any  substitute  for  the  ordinary  flannel  bandage. 

The  President  remarked  that  he  had  had  some  ex- 
perience in  the  use  of  the  little  forceps  in  fixation,  and 
had  long  ago  discarded  the  instrument,  because  it  did  not 
give  so  much  control  over  the  eye  as  one  might  imagine. 
He  had  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  operator's  hand 
should  guide  the  forceps. 

Dr.  Murdoch  remarked  that  he  was  well  aware  the 
gentlemen  in  New  York  could  obtain  an  assistant  at  any 
time,  but  he  thought  there  were  occasions  outside  where 
it  was  impossible  to  secure  an  assistant,  and  that  the  in- 
strument had  been  devised  especially  to  meet  such  emer- 
gencies. 

Dr.  Theob.'\ld,  of  Baltimore,  believed  that  the  eye 
could  not  be  inmiobilized  by  any  bandage  whatever 
which  was  at  all  permissible,  and  that  there  was  a  decided 
objection  to  the  long  flannel  bandage,  especially  during 
hot  weather. 

Dr.  Gruening  said  he  would  not  insist  upon  the  flan- 
nel bandage,  but  that  he  would  insist  upon  the  long  band- 
age, and  of  late  he  had  used  gauze,  dipping  it  into  water 
before  applying  it.  He  believed  that  the  eye  could  be 
perfectly  iuunobilized  if  the  bandage  were  properly  ap- 
plied. The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  fill  up  the  orbital 
depression,  so  that  when  the  hand  is  placed  over  it  the 
brow  and  the  bridge  of  the  nose  are  not  felt,  but  that  the 
hand  rests  entirely  upon  the  pad,  and  upon  that  pad  press- 
ure with  the  bandage  can  be  made  which  will  render  the 
eye  entirely  immobile. 

Dr.  Theobald  thought  if  Dr.  Gruening  would  apply 
the  bandage  in  the  manner  described  to  his  own  eye  he 
would  find  that  the  eyeball  had  not  been  rendered  im- 
mobile. 

Dr.  Henry  S.  Schell,  of  Philadelphia,  reported  a 
case  of 

TUBERCLE    OF    THE    IRIS. 

The  patient  was  a  boy  nine  years  of  age,  who  applied 
for  treatment  at  the  Will's  Eye  Hospital,  August  29,  i88r. 
The  left  eye  had  been  painful  for  four  days,  and  exhibited 
the  general  signs  of  ordinary  plastic  iritis.  Atropine 
.-  nd  mercurial  ointment  were  prescribed.  On  the  i6th 
of  September  no  efl"ect  had  been  produced  by  the  treat- 
ment. In  the  latter  part  of  October  the  boy  came  to 
the  Children's  Hospital  suffering  from  well-marked  cox- 
algia  in  the  second  stage.  There  was  a  distinct  history 
of  phthisis  on  the  mother's  side.  The  left  eye  was  still 
somewhat  painful.  The  pupil  was  immobile,  and  there 
was  a  ring  of  circumscribed  injection,  and  projecting  from 
the  nasal  side  of  the  pupillary  margin  was  a  small  yellow- 
ish-white nodule  the  size  of  a  pin's  head  and  tinged  with 
Pjfk.  This  nodule  gradually  increased  in  size.  The 
hip-joint  disease  progressed  The  eye  was  enucleated, 
and  was  examined  by  Dr.  G.  B.  Lawrason,  of  New  Or- 
leans, who  reported  that  it  consisted  of  two  or  three  tu- 
bercular masses  embedded  in  inflammatory  product. 
The  tubercles  seemed  to  have  developed  in  the  organized 
inflammatory  product,  which  nearly  filled  the  anterior  and 
posterior  chambers. 

The  President  said  that  within  the  last  year  a  case 
had  been  under  observation  in  New  York  which  illus- 
trated the  difficulties  in  diagnosis.     The  patient  was  four 


years  of  age,  and  the  gross  appearances  presented  by  the 
eye  were  absolutely  indistinguishable  from  a  glaucoma- 
tous condition  or  a  metastatic  choroiditis.  The  patient 
continued  under  observation  for  several  weeks  without 
much  progress  in  the  disease.  The  eye  was  then  enu- 
cleated, and  tubercular  disease  was  found  to  be  the  true 
nature  of  the  lesion.  It  was  felt  at  the  time  by  those 
who  examined  the  patient  that,  in  some  cases,  the  differ- 
ential diagnosis  between  glaucoma  and  tubercular  disease 
is  impossible. 

TUBERCULOSIS    OF   THE    CILIARY    MUSCLE    AND    IRIS. 

Dr.  O.  F.  Wadsworth,  of  Boston,  reported  a  case  vf 
the  above  character  occurring  in  a  girl  three  and  a  haU 
years  old.  Dr.  Hasket  Derby,  of  Boston,  saw  the  patient 
when  the  process  had  lasted  two  weeks,  and  regarded  it 
as  a  case  of  kerato-iritis.  The  pupil  contracted  and  re- 
mained so  in  spite  of  atropia  ;  the  cornea  was  hazy  ;  the 
lids  were  natural.  Afterward,  when  Dr.  Wadsworth  saw 
the  patient  the  cornea  was  hazy,  the  conjunctiva  was 
moderately  congested,  there  was  no  marked  ciliary  con- 
gestion, there  was  good  anterior  chamber,  and  the  pupil 
was  of  good  size.  The  patient  died  about  six  months 
afterward.  The  eye  after  it  was  removed  contained  a 
mass  about  six  millimetres  in  thickness.  The  vitreous 
was  replaced  by  serous  fluid,  there  was  nothing  of  the 
lens  to  be  seen.  The  iris  and  choroid  were  in  place  and 
behind  the  mass.  Microscopical  examination,  made  by 
Dr.  Ernst,  of  Boston,  revealed  that  the  growth  was  tuber- 
cular in  character,  and  he  was  also  able  to  demonstrate 
the  presence  of  bacilli.  There  was  no  evidence  of  pul- 
monary disease.  It  was  learned  late  in  the  history  of 
the  case  that  the  father  and  the  fatlier's  brother  died  of 
[ihthisis,  and  that  other  members  of  the  family  were  sub- 
ject to  bronchial  attacks,  so  called. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Prout,  of  Brooklyn, 
and  Webster,  of  New  York. 

Dr.  S.  F.  McFarland,  of  Oxford,  N.  Y.,  read  a  paper 
which  contained 

A    personal    EXPERIENCE    WITH    PRISMATIC    GLASSES. 

During  his  boyhood  he  had  a  slight  divergence,  occur- 
ring and  disappearing  at  times,  although  seldom  sufficient 
to  attract  attention.  Still  he  had  the  full  use  of  his  eyes, 
could  judge  of  distance  as  well  as  others,  and  was  even 
expert  in  the  sports  of  youth  requiring  binocular  vision. 
He  had  no  inconvenience  dliring  his  studies,  always  en- 
joying the  greatest  comfort  during  the  most  severe  and 
protracted  application.  During  the  autumn  of  1862  he 
contracted  typho-malarial  fever  in  the  army,  and  after 
recovering  from  this  he  found  that  he  had  lost  the  full 
and  comfortable  use  of  his  eyes,  which  continued  with  the 
usual  pain  and  annoyance  attending  a  futile  effort  to  use 
both  eyes  in  conjunction,  and  he  was  compelled  finally  to 
discontinue  reading  almost  entirely  until  in  January,  1866, 
he  consulted  Dr.  H.  D.  Noyes,  who  gave  him  plain 
prisms  of  seven  degrees  each,  bases  inward,  for  distance, 
and  eight  degrees  each  with  plus  thirty-six  spherical  for 
reading.  At  that  time  he  had  been  nearly  three  years 
unable  to  obtain  binocular  vision  even  for  a  moment,  but 
at  once  he  was  able  to  see  distinctly.  He  has  never  dis- 
continued their  use,  they  have  been  varied  from  time  to 
time,  but  he  has  always  adhered  to  the  prisms.  He 
suff'ers  the  inconvenience  that  he  cannot  maintain  con- 
tinued binocular  vision,  but  can  obtain  and  retain  it  long 
enough  for  an  iridectomy,  or  the  extraction  of  a  cataract, 
and  even  during  very  protracted  operations,  although  at 
the  expense  of  pain  and  very  distressing  lassitude  fol- 
lowing the  effort.  Without  the  prism  he  could  not  do 
these  things,  inasmuch  as  slight  differences  in  distance 
would  not  be  appreciable.  With  bifocal  sphero-pris- 
matic  glasses  he  is  able  to  do  all  his  office  work  without 
changing,  and  with  a  reasonable  amount  of  comfort. 

Dr.  R.  J.  McKay,  of  Wilmington,  Del.,  said  that  a 
music  teacher  came  to  him  in  September,  1879,  who, 
while   standing  directly  in   front  of  his  class  and  moving 


I04 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


his  eyes  from  right  to  left  extremely  without  moving  his 
body,  weakened    the    external   recti.      Dr.  McKay  or- 
dered prisms  with   the  bases  external,  which  the  patient 
had  worn  ever  since  with  comfort  for  distance  only. 
Dr.  O.  F.  AVadsworth,  of  Boston,  then  read  a  paper 

ON  THE  APPARENT  CURVATURE  OF  SURFACE  PRODUCED  BY 
PRISMS. 

The  phenomenon  is  very  familiar  that  when  we  look 
through  prisms  with  the  bases  inward,  with  a  plane  sur- 
face, the  surface  appears  convex,  and  with  the  bases  out- 
ward the  surface  appears  concave.  He  had  not  met  with 
any  exception  to  this  phenomenon,  and  the  communica- 
tion was  intended  to  explain  it,  and  was  the  theory  which 
had  been  worked  out  by  Dr.  Pierce.  It  was  illustrated 
with  diagrams. 

Dr.  S.  W.  Burnett,  of  Washington,  on  invitation,  pre- 
sented a  specimen  of 

tubercle  of  the  choroid, 

accompanied  with  the  clinical  history  of  the  case,  which 
occurred  in  a  colored  girl  fifteen  years  of  age. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Spaulding,  of  Portland,  Me.,  then  read  a 
paper  in  which  he  reported  a  case  of 

sympathetic  neuro-retinitis. 

The  author  first  referred  to  the  able  works  of  Mauthner 
and  Kneis,  whose  views  are  so  diametrically  opposed, 
the  latter  believing  that  the  so-called  cases  of  svmpa- 
thetic  neuro-retinitis  are  open  widel)'  to  criticism.  It 
seemed  desirable,  therefore,  to  publish,  and  thus  to  ofier 
to  careful  criticism,  every  case  of  apparent  sympathetic 
inflammation  of  the  retina  and  optic  nerve  (either  alone 
or  conjoined),  and  above  all  does  this  appear  necessary 
when  we  have,  as  at  present,  to  offer  one  in  which  so  far 
as  accurate  and  repeated  examinations  have  availed,  the 
retina  and  optic  papilla  of  one  eye  underwent  inflamma- 
tion after  an  injury  to  its  mate,  while  at  no  time  from  the 
beginning  of  the  case  were  there  ever  any  visible  signs 
of  inflammation  of  any  portion  of  the  uveal  tract.  The 
patient  was  a  Danish  woman,  fifty-six  years  of  age,  and 
healthy  in  every  respect.  On  January  6,  1883,  she  was 
struck  in  the  eye  by  the  horn  of  a  cow,  which  rendered 
her  at  once  and  forever  totally  blind  in  that  eye.  The 
patient  saw  a  flash  of  light  and  then  tlie  sight  was  gone. 
Eleven  weeks  after  the  injury  to  the  right  eye  the  pa- 
tient, much  reduced  in  health  on  account  of  the  ])ain  and 
irritation  in  the  right  eye  and  its  neighborhood,  came  to 
Dr.  Spaulding  for  consultation.  On  March  30th,  about 
four  weeks  after  first  seen,  the  right  eye  was  enucleated 
on  account  of  the  excessive  pain  from  which  the  patient 
was  suffering.  The  operation  was  followed  by  excessive 
hemorrhage,  which  could  not  be  checked  by  pressure  or 
hot  water,  and  only  ceased  after  ligature  of  the  artery 
deep  in  the  orbit,  and  of  a  second  one  which  appeared 
to  spring  from  a  band  of  connective  tissue  uniting  the 
globe  and  upper  eyelid.  The  case  subsequently  pro- 
gressed favorably,  and  the  patient  was  sent  home.  No 
medicinal  treatment  was  adopted.  The  result  appears 
to  justify  the  opinion  of  the  truly  sympathetic  nature  of 
the  neuro-retinitis  in  the  left  eye,  for  the  sight  gradually 
returned  to  the  remaining  eye.  'l"he  pain  in  the  head 
disappeared  with  considerable  rapidity.  July  14,  1S83, 
examination  with  the  ophthalmoscope  revealed  nor- 
mal left  eye,  vision  |g.  The  enucleated  eye  was  lost. 
The  presence  of  this  neuro-retinitis  with  total  loss  of 
vision  in  the  eye  five  weeks  after  an  injury  to  the 
other,  and  without  any  other  visible  or  possible  cause, 
such  as  idiopathic  iritis,  .syphilis,  cerebral  lesion,  etc.,  in- 
dicates the  sympathetic  nature  of  the  disease.  Iritis 
was  excluded  in  any  form  as  the  possible  cause  of  the 
difficulty  in  the  left  eye. 

Dr.  VVeu.ster,  of  New  York,  said  he  had  reported  two 
cases  of  sympathetic  neuro-retinitis  in  which  he  enucle- 
ated the  eye  giving  rise  to  the  trouble  and  with  excellent 
results.     The   neuro-retinitis  subsided,  and    tlie    eve  re- 


covered with  much  better  vision  than  existed  before  the 
operation  was  performed. 

Dr.  Prout,  of  Brooklyn,  said,  concerning  the  hemor- 
rhage in  Dr.  Spaulding's  case,  that  in  one  instance,  after 
resorting  to  various  methods  unsuccessfully,  he  arrested 
the  hemorrhage  by  digital  pressure  with  the  finger  in  the 
orbit. 

Dr.  Mittendorf,  of  New  York,  had  employed  sponge- 
pressure,  that  is,  applying  a  good-sized,  soft,  moist  sponge 
over  the  orbit,  and  securing  it  with  a  roller  bandage  after 
enucleation,  to  be  worn  for  twenty-four  hours,  then 
changed  and  worn  for  the  next  twenty-four  hours,  and 
he  had  never  experienced  any  trouble  from  hemorrhage 
or  from  infiltration  of  the  lids  or  the  orbital  tissues. 

Dr.  H.  W.  Williams,  of  Boston,  said  he  had  never 
had  any  difficulty  in  arresting  hemorrhage  by  means  of 
the  sponge-tent,  and  was  unable  to  see  how  it  is  possible 
for  hemorrhage  to  go  on  if  the  orbit  was  properly  plugged 
in  that  way.  However,  since  he  had  adopted  the  circu- 
lar suture  of  Bowman,  he  did  not  recollect  of  having  had 
a  case  where  it  was  necessary  to  apply  the  sponge-tent. 

Dr.  Prout  thought  the  removal  of  the  tent  would  be 
exceedingly  painful. 

Dr.  AVilliams  remarked  that  the  patients  did  not  like 
it  at  all,  but  the  pain  could  be  reduced  to  its  minimum 
by  removing  the  sponge  very  quickly. 

Dr.  Dyer,  of  Newport,  while  in  charge  of  an  army 
ward,  had  between  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  and  two 
hundred  and  fifty  cases  of  enucleation,  and  in  not .  a 
single  one  did  lie  experience  any  annoyance  from  hemor- 
rhage. He  always  used  a  large  sponge  from  which  ice- 
water  was  gently  squeezed  into  the  orbit,  rarely  for  more 
than  ten  minutes,  and  afterward  applied  a  double  thick- 
ness of  linen,  covering  it  with  one  thickness  of  bandage. 

Dr.  Green,  of  St.  Louis,  referred  to  a  case  in  which 
ice-water  and  digital  pressure  had  been  employed  with- 
out success,  and  finally  he  tamponed  the  orbital  cavity 
with  a  narrow  strip  of  linen  and  made  external  pressure 
with  a  bandage,  which  controlled  the  hemorrhage.  The 
tampon  was  allowed  to  remain  twenty-four  hours,  when 
it  was  removed  without  difficulty  by  a  process  of  un- 
ravelling, as  it  were.  He  subsequently  learned  that  the 
patient  had  a  liemorrhagic  diathesis. 

Dr.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  referred  to  a  procedure  for 
avoiding  hemorrhage  after  enucleation,  and  it  was  to 
keep  close  to  the  sclerotic.  If  this  jjrecaution  is  ob- 
served there  will  be  very  little  danger  from  hemorrhage.  ■ 
The  most  profuse  hemorrhage  occurs  when  the  optic 
nerve  is  cut,  because  we  are  likely  to  go  into  the  natu- 
rally cavernous  tissue  of  the  organ,  but  the  division  can 
be  made  without  undue  loss  of  blood  by  pressing  the 
speculum  into  the  orbit  and  allowing  the  eyeball  to  pop 
out,  as  it  were,  which  will  facilitate  the  division  of  the 
nerve  and  removal  of  the  ball  very  materially. 

The  President  had  never  had  but  one  case  of  seri- 
ous hemorrhage  which  required  digital  pressure.  He  had 
had  one  case  of  enucleation  of  the  eyeball  for  a  tumor 
in  the  antrum,  and  in  which  the  bleeding  was  so  profuse 
that  it  was  necessary  to  tampon  the  cavity  with  the  ordi- 
nary kite-tail  tampon  made  of  pledgets  of  lint.  The 
tampon  was  effectual  and  was  readily  removed. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  W.  W.  Seely, 
of  Cincinnati,  and  V.  HuUer,  of  Montreal,  Canada. 

Dr.  David  Webster,  of  New  York,  then  reported 

thirty-five  cases  of  cataract  extraction. 

They  included  all  the  cases  which  he  had  had,  good 
and  bad,  from  tiie  beginning,  and  all  the  operations  were 
performed  at  the  Manhattan  Eye  and  Ear  Hospital.  A 
brief  clinical  history  of  several  of  the  most  interesting 
cases  was  given.  Thirty-one  different  patients  were  oper- 
ated upon — males,  20;  females,  11.  Their  ages  varied 
from  thirty  to  eighty-three  years.  Under  forty  years  of 
age  there  were  2  ;  between  forty  and  fifty,  3  ;  between 
fifty  and  sixty,  9  ;  between  sixty  and  seventy,  9  ;  between 
seventy  and  eighty,   6  ;  above  eighty,  2.      Twenty-eight 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


105 


eyes  were  operated  upon  while  the  patient  was  under 
ether.  Of  these,  23  were  successes,  2  partial  successes, 
and  3  failures.  Seven  eyes  were  operated  upon  with- 
out the  use  of  an  anaesthetic  ;  5  of  these  did  well,  and  2 
were  failures.  The  method  of  operating  known  as  "  Von 
Graefe's  modified  "  was  used  in  all  cases  in  which  it  was 
practicable  ;  where  a  preliminary  iridectomy  was  done 
the  incision  for  the  extraction  of  the  lens  was  made  in  the 
same  position  as  in  the  other  cases.  Preliminary  iridec- 
tomy was  performed  in  6  cases ;  4  by  himself,  and  2  by 
another  surgeon.  In  only  i  case  of  the  35  was  there 
loss  of  vitreous,  and  this  was  the  only  case  in  which 
the  scoop  was  introduced  into  the  eye  for  removing  the 
lens,  and  in  3  cases  there  was  dislocation  of  the  lens 
into  the  anterior  chamber  during  the  preliminary  iridec- 
tomy. In  I  case  iridodialysis  was  produced  during  the 
operation,  and  in  i  case  the  iris  fell  before  the  knife  on 
account  of  premature  escape  of  the  aqueous,  and  was  cut 
through.  In  all  these  cases  in  which  accidents  occurred 
during  the  operation  the  eyes  recovered  with  good  sight. 
In  3  cases  the  cornea  was  thin  and  flaccid,  and  became 
wrinkled  or  collapsed  after  evacuation  of  the  lens.  In 
8  cases  there  was  hemorrhage  from  the  iris  immediately 
following  the  iridectomy.  In  4  cases  a  considerable 
quantity  of  soft  lens  matter  was  left  in  the  eye.  In  i 
case  some  inflammatory  reaction  was  noted  during  re- 
covery ;  this  eye  did  well.  In  4  cases  there  was  iritis. 
Sloughing  of  the  cornea  occurred  in  i  case,  panophthal- 
mitis in  2  cases,  and  in  i  there  was  irido-cyclitis  witli 
sympathetic  inflammation  of  the  fellow  eye.  A  secondary 
iridectomy  was  performed  in  2  cases,  in  both  resulting  in 
a  clear  pupil,  but  in  one  failing  to  restore  sight  on  account 
of  deeper  disease.  Keratonyxis  for  pupillary  membranes 
was  performed  in  7  cases,  and  in  all  successfully. 

The  successes,  taking  the  results  of  all  the  cases,  com- 
plicated and  uncomplicated,  were  27;  partial  successes, 
2  ;  failures,  6.  Dr.  Webster  believed,  however,  in  jus- 
tice to  himself  and  cataract  statistics,  he  ought  to  exclude 
the  cases  of  e.xtensive  corneal  opacity,  a  case  of  detacli- 
ment  of  the  retina,  and  one  other  case  with  vitreous  and 
perhaps  deeper  complications.  The  figures  would  then 
stand  :  successes,  27  ;  partial  successes,  i  ;  failures,  2. 
By  success  he  meant  the  standard  adopted  by  Dr.  Knapp, 
namely  V.  -^J'^  ;  partial  success,  ability  to  count  fingers  ; 
failures,  nothing  more  than  perception  of  light. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Heyl  and  Straw- 
bridge,  of  Philadelphia ;  Theobald,  of  Baltimore,  and 
Carmalt,  of  New  Haven. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Seelv,  of  Cincinnati,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

NOTES  ON  OCULAR  THERAPEUTICS. 

He  directed  attention,  first,  to  the  use  of  yellow  oxide 
of  mercury  in  external  ocular  troubles.  Ten  grains  to 
the  ounce  of  the  vehicle  is  the  best  for  all  purposes. 
The  less  bichloride  the  preparation  contains  the  less  pain 
produced  by  its  application.  A  practical  point  with  re- 
gard to  the  use  of  yellow  oxide  and  vaseline  in  conjunc- 
tival affections  where  there  is  profusion  of  tears,  such  as 
washes  the  salve  out,  was  to  substitute  eserine  or  the  bi- 
chloride in  solution,  to  contract  the  bloodvessels.  The 
strength  of  the  bichloride  solution  that  seems  to  answer 
every  purpose  is  one  grain  to  sixteen  ounces  of  water. 
Such  a  solution  is  entirely  painless,  and  has  often,  in  his 
hands,  set  aside  an  acute  catarrhal  conjunctivitis  of  a 
violent  type,  after  from  one  to  three  or  four  thorough 
drenchings  of  the  conjunctiva.  In  corneal  affections  he 
uses  a  four-grain  solution  of  eserine  once  a  day,  and  be- 
lieves that  it  acts  altogether  better  than  more  frequent 
applications,  either  of  the  same  or  of  a  weaker  solu- 
tion.    This  remark  applies  to  all  classes  of  cases. 

For  the  reduction  of  intra-ocular  tension  eserine  has, 
for  him,  done  away  entirely  with  paracentesis. 

Every  one  has  met  with  cases  of  iritis  in  which  atro- 
pia  does  not  seem  to  act  promptly  and  satisfactorily, 
possibly  because  of  the  extreme   vascularity  0/  the  iris. 


In  such  cases,  instead  of  making  paracentesis  and  ex- 
tracting blood,  he  instils  once  a  day  a  few  drops  of  a  four- 
grain  solution  of  eserine.  The  habit  of  instilling  eserine 
once  a  day  in  iritic  cases  has  become  a  routine  practice 
with  him,  the  patient  at  the  same  time  using  the  mydri- 
atic in  the  ordinary  manner.  In  more  than  one  case 
had  he  seen  adhesions  let  go  after  the  combined  use  of  a 
myotic  and  mydriatic  that  had  resisted  the  latter  alone. 
Iritis  is  the  only  disease  in  which  he  employs  a  mydriatic 
as  a  fundamental  remedy. 

Eserine  is  the  remedy  par  excellence  in  corneal  affec- 
tions. In  cases  in  which  mydriasis  is  necessary  the  lat- 
ter can  be  produced  perfectly,  and  still  tlie  satisfactory 
effects  of  the  myotic  be  maintained.  This  is  illustrated 
in  suppurative  inflammation  after  cataract  operations, 
formerly  so  unsuccessfuly  treated  by  heat  and  atropine. 

Dr.  McKay,  of  Wilmington,  had  used  yellow  oxide  of 
mercury  with  very  favorable  results  in  conjunctival 
troubles. 

Dr.  Gruening,  of  New  York,  said  the  alternate  use 
of  mydriatics  and  myotics  for  breaking  up  adhesions  was 
not  entirely  new.  He  had  resorted  to  this  method  as 
long  ago  as  1868.  He  regarded  the  use  of  eserine  in 
iritis  as  an  extremely  dangerous  practice. 

Dr.  Knapf,  of  New  York,  thought  the  alternate  use 
of  eserine  and  atropine  was  advantageous  in  some  forms 
of  iritis,  especially  the  serous  variety.  Again,  where 
there  is  increase  of  pressure  which  produces  intense  pain, 
as  in  certain  cases  of  glaucoma,  the  pain  is  consider- 
ably relieved  by  one  drop  of  eserine.  In  serous  iritis 
the  pressure  is  sometimes  intense,  and  he  thought  that 
eserine  could  be  so  regulated  as  to  prevent  the  noxious 
effects  of  the  drug. 

Dr.  Seely  said  he  did  not  speak  of  the  alternate  use 
of  eserine  and  atropine,  but  wished  simply  to  speak  of 
the  use  of  eserine  once  a  day  for  the  purpose  of  contract- 
ing the  "blood-vessels,"  of  course  maintaining  mydriasis 
by  atropine.  He  had  never  seen  a  case  in  which  eserine 
had  produced  iritis. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Dr.  Kipp,  of 
Newark,  Dr.  Knapp  and  Dr.  McKay. 

The  Society  then  adjourned,  to  meet  at  8  p.m. 


Evening  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  by  the  President. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Morning  Session  were  read  and 
approved. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Mittendorf,  of  New  York,  then  read  a 
paper  on 

the  treatment  of  detachment  of  the  retina. 

During  the  last  three  years  he  had  treated  several 
very  extensive  detachments  of  the  retina,  occurring  in 
patients  that  had  only  one  useful  eye,  the  other  being 
entirely  blind  or  absent.  Although  no  new  remedy  or 
new  method  had  been  used,  it  was  the  combination  of 
the  different  plans  devised  for  the  treatment  of  this  affec- 
tion, and  the  mode  of  administering  the  remedies  that 
had  led  to  the  success. 

After  briefly  referring  to  the  causes  of  detachment  of 
the  retina,  the  author  stated  that  the  object  of  the 
treatment  must  be,  first,  to  keep  the  eye  as  free  as  pos- 
sible from  all  irritating  influences,  which  is  best  done  by 
closing  both  eyes,  or  by  putting  the  patient  into  a  dark 
room  ;  second,  to  keep  the  eye  as  quiet  as  possible,  and 
to  avoid  all  accommodative  eftbrts,  and  for  this  purpose 
the  eye  must  be  kept  under  the  influence  of  a  mydriatic  ; 
third,  to  place  the  absorbents  in  the  most  favorable 
conditiour— this  is  accomplished  by  means  of  a  pressure 
bandage,  and  he  had  found  elastic  pressure  procured  by 
means  of  a  rubber  bandage  to  be  of  the  greatest  as- 
sistance ;  fourth,  to  hasten  the  absorption  of  the  ef- 
fused fluid,  if  this  be  the  cause  of  the  detachment — this 
can  be  accomplished  by  the  use  of  jaborandi  or  pilocar- 
pin.     He  had  given    a  hypodermic   injection   of  one- 


io6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


fourth  to  one-sixth  of  a  grain  of  pilocarpin  early  in  the 
morning,  and  then  kept  up  the  diaphoresis  by  the  use  of 
an  infusion  of  jaborandi  leaves,  from  forty  grains  to  one 
drachm  to  twelve  ounces  of  water,  administered  in  wine- 
glass doses  during  the  afternoon  and  evening.  This 
treatment  should  be  kept  up  for  three  or  four  weeks. 
He  had  not  seen  a  single  case  in  which  the  remedy  ad- 
ministered in  this  way  had  to  be  discontinued  on  account 
of  unpleasant  symptoms. 

If  the  detachment  complicates  a  specific  choroiditis,  or 
if  It  follows  a  serous  iritis  demanding  specific  treatment, 
this  may  be  used  at  the  same  time  with  the  other  reme- 
dies mentioned.  In  these  cases  the  disease  yields,  as  a 
rule,  sooner  than  in  other  cases,  an'd  it  will  not  be  neces- 
sary to  push  the  pilocarpin  to  so  great  an  extent. 

Dr.  Mittendorf  then  reported  in  detail  three  cases,  all 
of  which  were  successfully  treated.  They  tended  to 
show:  I,  that  in  marked  detachment  of  the  retina  the 
energetic  use  of  jaborandi  and  pilocarpin  will  do  good, 
especially  if  the  patient  can  be  kept  under  the  influence 
of  the  drug  during  the  entire  day  and  for  a  period  rang- 
ing from  twenty  to  thirty  days  ;  2,  that  the  elastic  jiress- 
ure  bandage  must  be  used  at  the  same  time  ;  3,  that 
the  patients  must  be  kept  upon  the  back  for  most  of  the 
time  ;  and  4,  that  the  use  of  atropia,  which  is  employed 
without  causing  any  inconvenience  to  the  patient,  should 
likewise  not  be  neglected. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Gruening,  of  New 
York  ;  Little,  of  Philadelphia  :  Andrews,  of  Clifton,  Staten 
Island ;  Webster,  of  New  York ;  Theobald,  of  Balti- 
more, and  Spaulding,  of  Portland,  Me.,  who  spoke  of 
operative  treatment  in  these  cases.  He  referred  to  a 
suggestion  made  by  Mooren  that  an  attempt  be  made  to 
remove  the  eflusion  by  means  of  the  hypodermic  syringe. 
Having  a  case  on  hand,  he  tried  the  operation.  Al- 
though he  succeeded  in  removing  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  the  subretinal  eflusion  there  was  not  much  im- 
provement except  temporarily.  He  suggested  that  the 
method  might  be  cultivated  by  placing  a  piece  of  rubber 
tubing  between  the  needle  and  the  tip  of  the  no/zle,  thus 
making  an  instrument  somewhat  similar  to  that  used  in 
the  treatment  of  soft  cataract.  At  least  he  thought  that 
some  form  of  aspiration  might  be  made  applicable  in 
these  cases. 

Dr.  William  S.  Little,  of  Philadelphia,  then  re- 
ported 

TWO    C.'iSES    OF    CONGENITAL    ECTOPIA    LENTIS,    ONE    SYM- 
METRICAL,  THE  OTHER  NON-SVMMETRICAL. 

The  first  case  occurred  in  a  man  twenty-three  years  of 
age.  The  non-symmetrical  position  of  the  lenses  in 
this  case  w-as  of  interest,  and  the  question  arose  as  to 
what  influence  glasses  which  the  patient  had  worn  might 
have  had  in  producing  divergence  in  the  left  eye,  which 
is  now  going  on,  the  right  eye  doing  the  work.  The 
immunity  for  three  years  and  freedom  from  trouble 
favored  strongly  the  ojiinion  that  the  glasses  had  not 
entered  as  a  factor  in  the  etiology  of  the  divergence. 

A  sketch  of  a  case  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Taylor,  which  oc- 
curred in  the  practice  of  Dr.  C.  S.  Turnbull,  of  Philadel- 
phia, was  also  presented.  The  patient  wore  glasses  with 
comfort  for  more  than  a  vear,  when  he  was  accidentally 
killed. 

Tiie  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Mittendorf,  of  New 
Vork,  who  related  the  history  oi  a  case. 

Dr.  Ceorge  T.  Stevens,  of  New  York,  then  read  a 
paper  on 

THE  EMPLOYMENT  OF  NITROUS  OXIDE  AS  AN  AN.tSTHETIC 
IN  OPHTHALMIC  OPERATIO.NS. 

He  had  eniployed  it  in  operations  about  the  nasal 
duct,  iridectomy,  cystotomy,  and  similar  short  opera- 
tions, and  believed  that  it  possessed  several  advantages, 
such  as  being  less  dangerous,  unattended  with  nausea 
and  other  symptoms  which  are  incident  to  the  use  of 
ether,  and  that  it  demanded  for  its  administration  far 


less  trouble  than  ether  or  chloroform.  He  thought  it 
doubtful  if  it  could  be  relied  upon  for  cataract  opera- 
tions. 

The  President  had  employed  it  more  or  less  during 
the  last  ten  years,  and  stated  that  the  oxide  had  the  ad- 
vantages claimed  for  it  to  a  certain  extent.  He  had, 
however,  noticed  two  features  :  first,  there  is  apt  to  be  a 
good  deal  of  rigidity  on  the  part  of  the  patient  in  some 
cases  ;  second,  it  is  apt  to  be  attended  with  a  great  deal 
of  venous  congestion  which  gives  rise  to  considerable 
hemorrhage  in  wounds  about  the  eye. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Derby,  of  New  York,  had  employed  the 
nitrous  oxide  preliminary  to  prolonged  anajslhesia  with 
ether,  and  with  very  gratifying  results. 

Dr.  Buller,  of  Montreal,  said  that  for  some  time 
nitrous  oxide  was  used  in  the  Moorfields  Hospital  in 
London,  but  with  unsatisfactory  results.  He  had  re- 
sorted to  the  primary  anesthesia  produced  by  ether  with 
exceedingly  gratifying  results. 

Dr.  Albert  G.  Heyl,  of  Philadelphia,  then  pre- 
sented 

A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  OPERATIVE  TREATMENT  OF 
GLAUCOMA. 

After  giving  the  ordinary  method  of  treatment  em- 
ployed, and  detailing  the  history  of  a  case  which  had 
been  under  his  observation,  and  in  which  he  had  resorted 
to  operative  treatment,  he  recommended  the  following 
plan  as  a  modification  of  that  which  he  had  employed. 
It  was  to  ligate  the  frontal  artery  and  then  open  the 
supra  orbital  artery  and  allow  a  few  ounces  of  blood  to 
escape,  and  then  close  the  vessel  with  a  ligature.  He 
discussed  at  considerable  length  the  physiological  basis 
of  the  operation,  and  said  that  he  wished  simply  to  place 
upon  record  a  piece  of  clinical  experience  which  he 
thought  would  shed  some  light  upon  the  condition  of 
acute  glaucoma.  The  patient  upon  whom  he  operated 
was  suftering  from  chronic  glaucoma  when  he  saw  him, 
but  the  case  had  been  one  of  acute  glaucoma  in  its  in- 
ception. 

Dr.  Webster,  of  New  York,  recalled  a  case  in  which 
a  California  surgeon  advocated  the  ligature  of  the  carotid 
early  for  glaucoma,  performed  the  operation  once  and 
cured  his  patient. 

The  President  slated  that  the  natural  history  of  acute 
glaucoma  nmst  be  considered  before  deciding  with  refer- 
ence to  the  influence  produced  by  any  modification  of 
the  circulation  by  operation. 

Dr.  Seely,  of  Cincinnati,  said  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  influence  of  the  Californian  operation  was 
directly  the  reverse  of  that  suggested  by  Dr.  Heyl. 

Dr.  Gustavus  Hay,  of  Boston,  then  made  a  communi- 
cation on  the 

ASTIGM.VnC    PENCIL. 

It  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Knapp,  of  Xew  York. 
Dr.  Charles  J.  Kipp,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  then  reported 
cases  of 

SARCOMA    OF   THE  CHOROID  WITH    INTERESTING    CLINICAL 
FEATURES. 

The  first  case  was  that  of  a  woman  seventy  years  of 
age,  first  seen  six  weeks  before  the  eye  was  removed. 
Sight  had  been  lost  only  a  few  months.  There  was  no 
pain,  nor  was  there  any  sign  of  inflammation  of  outer 
parts  of  the  eye.  In  the  outer  half  of  the  eye  behind  the 
lens  was  seen  a  large  white  mass  of  round  form,  on  the 
surface  of  which  were  numerous  liemorrhages.  The 
retina  was  detached  in  the  inner  half.  The  diagnosis  of 
intraocular  tumor  was  made  and  enucleation  advised. 
Four  weeks  later  symptoms  of  secondary  glaucoma  de- 
veloped, and  after  the  patient  had  endured  the  pain  foi- 
two  weeks  she  consented  to  have  the  eye  removed.  The 
operation  was  not  attended  by  accident,  and  the  wound 
healed  rapidly.  On  examination  of  the  eye  a  large  dark 
tumor  was  found  which  nearly  filled  the  eye,  and  which 
had  started  from  the  outer  half  of  the  choroid.     It  was 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


107 


covered  in  part  by  the  retina,  and  extended  anteriorly  to 
and  involved  the  ciliary  body.  It  c«nsisted  of  si)indle- 
shaped  cells,  and  contained  nuich  pigment. 

The  second  case  was  that  of  a  man  thirty-four  years  of 
age,  who  was  first  seen  seventeen  months  before  enu- 
cleation was  performed.  At  that  time  the  anterior  parts 
of  the  right  eye  were  apparently  quite  healthy.  On  the 
nasal  side  of  the  eye  a  semi-globular  protuberance  was 
seen  to  project  nearly  to  the  visual  axis ;  ujiward  and 
downward  it  extended  ajiparently  nearly  to  the  vertical 
meridian.  Anteriorly  it  did  not  reach  quite  to  the  ciliary 
processes.  The  tumor  was  of  a  greenish-red  color,  and 
was  covered  by  transparent  retina ;  its  surface  was 
smooth,  and  its  vessels  were  distinctly  visible.  The  re- 
tina was  slightly  detached  at  the  base  of  the  tumor,  but 
nowhere  else.  The  optic  disk  was  very  pale  and  its 
margin  slightly  blurred.  The  other  parts  of  the  choroid 
and  retina  presented  nothing  abnormal  except  an 
atrophic  patch  in  chord  below  disk.  Tension  was  nor- 
mal ;  visual  field  defective  in  outer  half,  and  much  con- 
tracted upward,  downward,  and  inward.  The  other  eye 
showed  numerous  atrophic  spots  in  choroid  and  pigment 
deposits  in  retina.  From  the  patient  it  was  learned  that 
twenty  years  ago  he  had  had  a  severe  attack  of  some  eye 
disease  which  seriously  impaired  the  left  and  somewhat 
the  right  eye,  the  one  now  containing  the  tumor.  Since 
then  his  sight  remained  the  same  until  two  months  ago, 
when  he  noticed  that  his  right  eye  failed.  The  disease 
from  which  he  suffered  twenty  years  ago  was  doubtless  a 
choro-retinitis,  the  results  of  which  were  plainly  visible 
in  both  eyes.  Seventeen  months  later  the  patient  was 
seen  again.  There  was  now  great  pain,  and  the  eye  i)re- 
sented  the  usual  symptoms  of  secondary  glaucoma.  The 
eye  was  enucleated  and  the  wound  healed  rapidly.  On 
examination  the  tumor  was  found  to  have  started  from 
the  choroid  in  the  region  of  the  macula  lutea.  It  was 
very  large.  The  retina  was  detached  completely.  The 
microscopical  examination  of  the  tumor  showed  it  to  be 
a  spindle-celled  melano-sarcoma. 

The  third  case  was  that  of  a  woman  forty-one  years  of 
age,  who  was  first  seen  fifteen  months  before  the  eye  was 
enucleated.  At  the  first  examination  nothing  abnormal 
except  a  prominence  and  opacity  of  the  retina  at  macu- 
lar region  was  found.  The  retina  for  a  space  of  about 
two  diameters  of  the  optic  disk  was  grayish,  and  the  re- 
tina veins  here  were  dark  in  color.  The  sunnnit  of  the 
prominence  was  best  seen  with  a  -I- 4  dioptric  glass.  The 
retma  was  not  detached,  neither  over  the  prominence 
nor  anywhere  else.  The  eye  was  as  it  had  been  prac- 
tically blind  for  some  months.  The  case  was  seen  from 
time  to  time  for  two  months,  during  which  period  no 
marked  change  in  the  eye  was  observed.  Thirteen 
months  later  she  was  seen  again.  She  had  the  secondary 
glaucoma,  which  had  come  on  about  two  weeks  before. 
The  eye  was  enucleated  and  the  wound  healed  rapidly. 
On  examination  a  large  tumor  of  irregular  form,  and 
with  very  broad  base  was  found,  which  originated  in  the 
region  of  the  macula  lutea  and  from  there  spread  over 
the  optic. 

The  fourth  case  was  that  of  a  woman  forty-two  years 
of  age.  Sarcoma  of  the  ciliary  body  and  iris.  Secondary 
glaucoma  was  present  when  the  patient  was  first  seen. 
The  tumor  did  not  extend  to  the  choroid,  and  the  mi- 
croscopic examination  showed  that  it  had  probably  origi- 
nated in  the  connective  tissue  of  the  ciliary  muscle.  It 
was  composed  of  spindle-cells  and  contained  much  pig- 
ment. Five  years  after  the  operation  there  was  no  re- 
lapse. 

Dr.  Kipp  also  read  a  paper  describing  a  case  of  very  ex- 
tensive ossification  of  the  choroid  occurring  in  a  young 
man  who,  when  first  seen  ten  years  ago,  had  a  chalky 
cataract,  to  which  the  pupil  was  everywhere  adherent. 
As  there  were  at  that  time  no  syniptoms  of  irritation  of 
the  eye,  and  the  case  was  hopeless  so  far  as  sight  was 
concerned,  no  treatment  was  advised.  The  boy  had 
been   born  with   the  cataract,  according  to  the   mother's 


statement.  Ten  years  afterward  the  eye  became  painful 
and  presented  when  then  seen  the  api)earance  of  irido- 
cyclitis. The  eye  was  removed,  and  on  examination  the 
osseous  plate  lined  the  inner  side  of  the  choroid  and  as 
far  as  the  ciliary  processes. 

The  communication  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Howe,  of 
Buffalo,  who  presented  a  specimen,  the  President,  and 
Drs.  Mittendorf  and  Webster,  of  New  York. 

Dr.  S.  Theohai.d,  of  Baltimore,  then  read  a  paper  on 

TRITURATION    OF   THE    CORTEX. 

He  reported  two  cases  in  which  this  operation  was 
practised  in  connection  with  preliminary  iridectomy  to 
hasten  the  development  of  slowly  ripening  cataracts. 
The  operation  consists  in  a  kneading  or  bruising  of  the 
anterior  cortical  layers  of  the  lens  by  pressure  on  the 
cornea  after  iridectomy  and  while  the  anterior  chamber 
is  still  empty,  and  is  in  accordance  with  the  suggestion 
put  forth  by  Professor  Fiirster,  of  Breslau.  The  tritura- 
tion was  done  with  the  angle  of  the  strabismus  hooks, 
and  in  the  first  was  imiierfectly  performed.  In  the  second 
case  the  ojieration  was  performed  with  the  smooth  end  of 
the  Bowman  tortoise-shell  cataiact  spoon,  which  seemed 
better  adapted  to  the  purpose.  In  the  first  the  operation 
was  followed  by  but  slight  change  in  the  condition  of  the 
'ens.  In  the  second  case,  however,  a  very  rapid  de- 
/elopment  of  the  cataract  ensued.  In  each  case  there 
occurred  a  sufficient  amount  of  iritis  to  cause  slight  but 
persistent  adhesions  between  the  iris  and  lens  at  the 
pupillary  angle  of  the  coloboma,  and  in  the  second  case 
it  was  found  by  oblique  examination  a  day  or  two  after 
the  operation  that  near  the  cut  edges  of  the  iris  the  pig- 
iient  layer  had  been  detached  tVom  the  muscular  coat  in  a 
manner  which  was  quite  peculiar.  That  the  iris  shoidd 
be  more  or  less  bruised  as  well  as  the  lens,  however  care- 
fully trituration  be  performed,  appears  unavoidable,  and 
the  risk  of  exciting  inflammation  in  this  manner  seems  the 
chief  objection  to  the  procedure.  It  would  appear,  how- 
ever, that  Professor  Fiirster  has  not  had  serious  trouble 
from  this  source,  as  he  makes  no  special  reference  to  it 
in  his  paper. 

Dr.  Gruening,  of  New  York,  had  performed  the 
operation  twice  during  the  last  year.  In  the  first  he  per- 
formed large  iridectomy  upward  and  with  the  angle  of 
the  strabismus  hook  triturated  the  lens  in  the  area  of  the 
pupil  only.  No  iritis  followed,  and  the  lens  became  com- 
oletely  opaque  within  one  week.  He  extracted  it  three 
veeks  later  with  very  good  results.  In  the  second  case 
he  performed  iridectomy  upward  and  again  treated  the 
lens  only  in  the  area  of  the  pupil,  and  in  four  days  the 
lens  was  completely  opaque.  He  thought  there  were 
certainly  cases  in  which  the  operation  was  indicated,  and 
was  attended  with  great  gain. 

Dr.  Kipp  said  that  he  performed  the  operation  some 
time  ago,  the  lens  became  opaque,  and  four  or  five 
days  afterward  it  cleared  up  again. 

Dr.  Mittendorf,  of  New  York,  thought  the  opera- 
tion was  indicated,  especially  in  certain  cases  in  which 
two  cataracts  were  forming,  and  his  experience  in  the 
operation  had  been  equally  favorable  with  that  reported 
by  Dr.  Gruening. 

Dr.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  had  performed  the  opera- 
tion once  ;  but  it  did  not  seem  to  hasten  the  ripening  of 
the  cataract. 

Dr.  Wadsworth,  of  Boston,  had  performed  the 
operation  once  in  a  patient  eight  years  ago.  There 
seemed  to  be  no  eflect  at  all,  so  far  as  ripening  of  the 
cataract  was  concerned.  He  thought  that  probably  in 
some  cases  maturity  of  the  cataract  might  be  hastened 
very  much  by  the  method,  while  in  other  cases  probably 
the  result  would  be  very  slight. 

The  President  had  operated  eight  times,  and  in  seven 
cases  had  subsequently  performed  extraction.  In  one 
case  marked  iritis  developed,  but  did  not  interfere  with  the 
subsequent  recovery,  and  extraction  was  entirely  satis- 
factory.    He  hoped  to  make  a  communication  upon  the 


io8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


subject  which  would  embrace  the  history  of  all  his  cases, 
with  remarks. 

Dr.  Gruening  remarked  that  by  the  area  of  the  pupil 
he  meant  the  new  pupil,  including  the  coloboma. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Webster,  of 
New  York;  Fox,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Dyer,  of  Newport,  and 
Theobald,  of  Baltimore. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  9  .a.m.  Julv  19th. 


Second  Day — Thursday,  July   19TH. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  9  a.m.  by  tiie  Presi- 
dent. 

The  Treasurer  moved  that  the  annual  assessment  be 
five  dollars.     Adopted. 

VASELINE    cerate    A  CONVENIENT  BASIS    FOR  OINT.MENTS 
INTENDED  FOR  APPLICATIONS  TO  THE  EYELIDS. 

Dr.  Theobald,  of  Baltimore,  read  a  brief  paper  on 
the  above  subject,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  had  been 
using  with  much  satisfaction  for  several  months,  both  in 
private  and  in  hospital  practice,  as  a  basis  for  ointments 
intended  for  application  to  the  eyelids,  a  cerate  made  of 
yellow  wa.x  and  vaseline,  which  is  prepared  without  diffi- 
culty by  melting  the  wax  and  vaseline  together  by  gentle 
heat,  and  stirring  the  mixture  until  it  hardens,  combining 
one  part  of  yellow  wax  with  four  of  vaseline,  which  pro- 
portion gives  the  ointment  sufficient  firmness,  except, 
perhaps,  in  very  hot  weather,  when  the  proportion  of 
wax  may  be  increased  to  one  to  three.  Dr.  Theobald 
also  exhibited  a  specimen  of  ointment  of  the  yellow- 
oxide  of  mercur)',  containing  two  grains  to  one  drachm 
of  vaseline  cerate,  which,  though  prepared  nearlv  four 
months  since,  and  kept  with  no  special  care,  still  re- 
tained its  bright  yellow  color  and  had  undergone  no  ap- 
preciable change.  He  had  been  told  that  cerates  pre- 
pared by  vaseline  were  in  use,  but  was  not  aware  that 
attention  had  been  called  to  the  convenience  of  employ- 
ing them  in  the  manner  suggested. 

Dr.  H.  Knapp,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper  in 
which  he  reported  a  case  of 

BLINDNESS    FROM    RETINAL   THRO.MBUS    IN    CONSEQUENCE 
OF    FACIAL    ERYSIPELAS. 

There  is  on  record  a  certain  number  of  cases  of  blind- 
ness in  consequence  of  facial  erysipelas.  Their  symptoms 
vary  considerably.  There  is  lack  of  ophthalmoscopic 
examinations  during  the  first  stage  of  the  aftection.  Not 
long  ago  Dr.  Knapp  had  the  rare  opportunity  of  observ- 
ing such  a  case  almost  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. 
Mr.  E.  F ,  forty  years  of  age,  had  lived  in  the  tro- 
pics, had  had  syphilis  with  secondary  and  tertiary  symp- 
toms which  were  aggravated  when  his  business  called  him 
north.  On  March  20,  1883,  while  in  New  York,  he  had 
an  attack  of  erysipelas  which  began  upon  the  nose,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  pharynx,  cheeks,  and  orbits.  The  patient 
was  under  the  care  of  Drs.  Gulecke  and  Schottke,  who 
kindly  allowed  Dr.  Knapp  to  publisli  the  case.  The 
erysipelas  progressed,  and  on  Afarch  28th  he  was  totally 
blind  in  both  eyes.  Reserving  a  detailed  discussion  of 
this  case  for  publication  in  the  "  Archives  of  Ophtlialmol- 
ogy,"  Dr.  Knapp  restricted  himself  to  the  following  re- 
marks : 

First. — The  blindness  was  produced  by  compression 
of  the  central  retinaj  arteries  and  subsequent  thrombosis 
of  the  retinal  veins,  both  having  been  directly  observed 
with  the  ophthalmoscope  one  day  after  the  occurrence 
of  the  rapid,  almost  sudden  loss  of  sight. 

Second. —  The  ophthalmoscopic  appearances  observed 
from  beginning  to  end  showed  no  neuro-retinitis,  but  the 
successive  stages  of  a  thrombosis. 

Third. —  The  degrees  of  the  swelling  of  tlie  orbital  tis- 
sue or  the  establishment  of  collateral  circulation  from 
the  choroid  permitted  the  return  of  a  limited  How  of 
blood  into  the  retinal  arteries,  which,  however,  was  im- 
peded by  the  blocked  veins,  leading  to  renewed  extrava- 


sation to  the  thrombosis  and  shrinkage  of  the  arteries, 
and  finally  to  atrouhy  of  the  optic  nerve. 

./^?;//-M.— Perivasculitis  played  no,  or  only  an  unim- 
portant part  in  the  patiiology  of  this  case. 

Fifth. — The  white  segments  in  the  veins  and  arteries 
were  white  thrombi  and  not  hypertrophy  of  the  walls  of 
the  blood-vessels. 

Sixth. — -The  thrombus  was  present  in  all  probability 
also  in  the  orbital  veins,  but  tlid  not,  as  in  other  cases, 
extend  to  the  cerebral  sinuses. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  Kipp,  of  Newark, 
who  stated  that  the  cases  in  which  he  had  seen  the  con- 
dition described  by  Dr.  Knapp,  the  retina  and  its  imme- 
diate vicinity  was  in  a  state  of  inflammation  or,  at  least, 
opaque,  but  not  between  the  veins  ;  by  Dr.  Knapp,  who 
thought  that  the  segments  of  the  veins  becoming  white 
could  be  used  as  a  diagnostic  symptom  of  embolism  ;  by 
The  President,  who  had  seen  a  case  in  which  the  process 
was  confined  more  particularly  to  the  optic  nerve,  with 
swelling  and  neuro  retinitis,  and  subsequent  atrophy  and 
nearly  absolute  blindness  ;  and  by  Dr.  Seelv,  of  Cincin- 
nati, who  had  seen  a  case  in  which  iodoform  used  as  a 
dressing  had  produced  facial  erysipelas  in  three  distinct 
instances. 

Dr.  Kn.app  felt  certain  that  the  iodoform  had  no  un- 
favorable influence  whatever  in  his  cases. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Carmai.t,  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  read  a 
paper  on 

changes    in    refraction    resulting    FRO.M    .\    BLOW. 

R.  A.  S ,  twenty  years  of  age,  student  in  the  sopho- 
more class  in  Yale  College,  myopic  since  twelve  years 
of  age,  consulted  liim  on  October  23,  1882,  stating  that 
while  practising  in  the  gymnasium  the  day  before,  he  had 
fallen  violently  forward,  striking  his  right  eye  upon  a  bolt 
projecting  from  the  tloor.  The  blow  was  sufficiently  se- 
vere to  give  rise  to  disturbance  that  obliged  him  to  keep 
quiet  for  the  remainder  of  the  day  and  evening,  neither 
going  about  nor  studying.  But  at  the  lime  of  his  visit 
he  felt  quite  well  again,  except  with  reference  to  his  eye, 
wearing  liis  glasses  habitually  for  all  purposes  of  vision, 
near  or  far.  He  now  felt  an  uncomfortable  sensation  in 
looking  through  his  right  glass,  and  could  see  much  bet- 
ter at  a  distance  without  it,  better,  indeed,  than  he  remem- 
bered ever  to  have  seen  before  without  glasses,  but  for 
all  that  he  had  a  very  confused  sensation  when  looking 
with  both  eyes  either  with  or  without  glasses.  Four 
months  afterward  he  was  again  consulted,  when  he  found 
on  ophthalmoscopic  examination  that  there  was  no 
conus  at  the  nerve,  nor  other  evidence  of  retino-choroidal 
trouble.  By  oblique  illumination  no  opacity  of  the  lens 
was  detected.  On  the  following  day  he  saw,  at  Dr. 
Carmalt's  suggestion,  Dr.  Loring,  of  New  York,  in  con- 
sultation. To  summarize  the  facts  of  this,  to  his  knowl- 
edge, unique  case,  it  seemed  established  that  in  a  case 
of  myopia  of  very  considerable  and  nearly  equal  degrees 
in  the  two  eyes,  one  was  reduced  by  the  impact  of  a 
blow  to  a  condition  of  astigmatic  myopia  which  resolved 
itself  finally  into  a  cross  astigmatism  without  any  loss  of 
acuity  of  vision  or  range  of  accommodation.  After  en- 
deavoring to  account  for  the  mechanism  of  this  change, 
five  possibilities  presented  themselves  :  i,  a  change  in 
the  shape  of  the  cornea  ;  2,  a  diminution  or  shortening 
of  the  axis  of  the  globe  ;  3,  a  displacement  or  dislo- 
cation of  the  lens  backward  ;  4,  a  change  in  the  relative 
position  or  arrangement  of  the  lenticular  fibres ;  5,  a 
preexisting  spasm  of  accommodation,  the  tonicity  of 
which  iiad  been  released  by  the  paralytic  effect  of  the 
blow. 

Dr.  Carmalt  excluded,  as  did  also  Dr.  Loring,  change 
in  the  length  of  the  eyeball,  also  dislocation  of  the  lens, 
also  the  previous  existence  of  spasm  of  accommodation. 
The  remaining  alternative  caimot  be  urged  from  any 
knowledge  we  have  of  such  a  condition  having  been  posi- 
tively determined.  It  is  urged  rather  as  a  refuge,  all  the 
other  explanations  having  been  disproved  or  not  being 


July  28,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


109 


satisfactory.  Is  it  not  possible  that  a  sudden  and  vio- 
lent impulse  could  have  shaken  and  so  displaced  the 
denticulate  articulations  of  the  lens  fibres  that  they  be- 
came fastened  in  a  position  to  correspond  to  (or  cause) 
the  error  of  refraction  indicated  above  ? 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Knapp,  Noyes, 
Seely,  Webster,  Buller,  McKay,  and  F.  B.  I.oring. 

Dr.  E.  VV.  Bartlett,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  then  read 
a  paper  entitled 

A    FURTHER    MODIFICATION    IN    CATARACT    EXIRACTION. 

The  modification  proposed  is  to  make  the  preliminary 
iridectomies  in  certain  difficult  cases,  one  upward  and 
one  downward.  Dr.  Bartlett  then  reported  two  cases 
which  illustrated  the  modification.  The  modification  was 
suggested  in  difiicult  cases  only,  as  when  the  eye  is  very 
prominent,  when  the  iris  does  not  react  to  atropine  or 
attachments  have  formed  between  the  iris  and  capsule, 
when  the  one  eye  has  been  lost  and  the  least  amount 
of  risk  should  be  taken  with  the  other  eye,  and  when  the 
patient  is  very  infirm  and  danger  from  shock  is  very 
great,  and  when  the  cataract  is  maturing  very  slowly.  In 
such  cases  this  modification  gives  the  patient  a  better 
chance  of  securing  a  certain  amount  of  sight  than  the 
method  of  making  the  whole  operation  at  one  time. 

Dr.  Gruening,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

Bf.EPHAROPLASTV    ACCORDING  TO    THE  ENGLISH    METHOD. 

A  young  man  sustained  an  injury  of  the  face  by  the  ex- 
l)losion  of  a  petroleum  lamp.  As  a  result  of  the  mishap 
the  integument  of  almost  the  whole  forehead,  the  right 
temple,  the  right  cheek  and  corresponding  half  of  the 
nose  was  changed  into  dense  cicatricial  tissue.  The  up- 
per lid  was  wholly  everted  and  its  free  border  attached 
to  the  supra-orbital  margin.  To  correct  the  deformity 
the  lid  was  detached  from  the  orbit,  the  neighboring  tis- 
sues undermined,  the  deep  scar  exsected,  the  free 
border  of  both  lids  brought  in  apposition  and  united  by 
free  sutures.  The  surface  of  the  wound  measured  40 
mm.  in  the  vertical,  and  55  mm.  in  the  horizontal  direc- 
tion. In  order  to  cover  the  defect  a  flap  was  trans- 
jjlanted  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  left  arm  and  placed 
upon  the  wound.  The  flap  was  prepared  according  to 
Wolfe's  suggestion,  i.e.,  deprived  of  its  subcutaneous  cel- 
lular and  adipose  tissue.  After  careful  coaptation  of  the 
flap  to  the  edges  and  the  surface  of  the  wound  gold- 
beater's skin  and  a  bandage  were  used  to  maintain  the 
flap  in  its  position.  No  discoloration,  no  displacement 
of  the  flap  ensued  ;  it  united  firmly  with  the  wound,  and 
the  ectropion  was  corrected.  To-day,  i.e.,  nine  months 
after  the  operation,  the  flap  measures  15  mm.  in  the  ver- 
tical, and  30  mm.  in  the  horizontal  direction.  The 
shrinkage  took  place  during  the  first  four  weeks  after 
the  operation.  No  further  shrinkage  during  the  last 
eight  months.  The  result  is  very  satisfactory,  and  would 
not  have  been  obtained  by  any  other  method. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Wadsworth,  of  Bos- 
ton ;  Kipp,  of  Newark,  and  .Andrews,  of  Staten  Island. 

Dr.  McKay,  of  Wilmington,  then  reported  a  case  of 

LOSS  OF  AN   EYE   FROM    SEWER-GAS  AFTER   EXTRACTION  OF 
A  CATARACT. 

John  H ,  a  (lerman  brewer,  sixty-one  years  of  age, 

was  operated  upon  April  16,  1882,  for  senile  cataract, 
without  an  anaesthetic,  by  Graefe's  method  of  linear  ex- 
traction. The  upward  operation  was  performed  satisfac- 
torily, and  without  any  accident  whatever.  He  counted 
fingers  immediately  after  the  operation.  The  eye  was 
covered  with  absorbent  cotton  and  a  light  flannel  press- 
ure bandage  without  the  further  introduction  of  a  my- 
driatic. Three  and  a  half  days  after  the  operation  the 
bandage  became  somewhat  loosened.  This  eye  was  ex- 
amined, and  atropia  was  introduced.  The  incision  had 
closed,  the  cornea  was  clear,  the  pupillary  field  dark,  and 
vision,  tried  for  a  moment,  was  verv    encouraging.     The 


patient  subsequently  developed  symptoms  of  some  gen- 
eral disease,  evidence  of  contamination  of  the  atmos- 
phere by  sewer-gas  was  detected,  and  finally  the  eye  was 
lost,  as  Dr.  McKay  believed,  in  consequence  of  the  poi- 
soning of  the  general  system  produced  by  this  noxious 
agent. 

Dr.  McKay  also  reported  a  case  of 

SYMPATHETIC    NEURO-RETINITIS    OCCURRING;    DURING 
PREGNANCY. 

The  patient  was  twenty-six  years  of  age ;  she  had  been 
married  ten  months.  In  infancy  she  had  scarlet  fever, 
since  which  time  the  riglit  eye  had  been  weak.  Five 
years  ago  the  eye  was  treated  .for  a  painful  inflammation 
by  an  oculist  in  Philadelphia,  but  during  the  last  two 
years  it  had  not  annoyed  her.  When  Dr.  McKay  saw 
tlie  patient  the  eye  was  in  a  quiescent  state  of  chronic 
irido-choroiditis  with  partially  occluded  pupil  and  dense 
opacity  of  the  vitreous.  She  complained  of  her  left  eye, 
and  reported  that  after  a  week's  crocheting  a  sudden  pain 
was  felt  in  it  while  looking  at  a  white  wall.  She  was 
tlebilitated  by  malarial  and  pulmonary  troubles  and  was 
three  months  advanced  in  pregnancy.  Ophthalmoscopic 
examination  revealed  hypermetropia  and  a  faint  opacity 
of  the  deep  portion  of  the  vitreous,  with  decided  conges- 
tion of  the  ojitic  disk  and  retina,  and  within  two  weeks 
the  appearances  of  sympathetic  neuro-retinitis  were  fully 
manifested,  and  vision  was  reduced  to  counting  fingers 
six  to  eight  inches  in  a  dimly  lighted  room.  After  three 
months'  treatment  in  a  darkened  room,  with  a  dark  band- 
age over  her  eyes,  and  the  occasional  use  of  a  solution 
of  atropia  to  prevent  iritic  adhesions,  inunctions  of  mer- 
curial ointment  to  the  temples,  several  leechings  to  the 
left  temple,  and  a  general  sustaining  and  tonic  treatment, 
she  improved  in  general  health,  and  the  vitreous  opacity 
as  well  as  the  exudation  of  the  optic  nerve  and  retina  dis- 
appeared, and  she  recovered  good  vision.  Her  pregnancy, 
Dr.  McKay  thought,  greatly  modified  the  course  of  the 
sympathetic  neuritis  favorably.  The  ophthalmoscopic 
appearances  of  retinitis  albuminuria  were  looked  for  re- 
peatedly, but  never  were  found,  and  the  fact  of  her  vision 
not  being  again  impaired  while  she  had  general  anasarca, 
which  developed  later  in  the  progress  of  the  case,  enabled 
him  to  regard  it  as  a  case  of  neuro-retinitis. 

Dr.  L.  Howe,  of  Buftalo,  then  read  a  brief  paper 
and  presented  a  specimen  which  illustrated 

the    DIFFICULTIES    IN    MAKING    A    DIFFERENTIAL    DIAGNO- 
SIS   IN    GLAUCOMA. 

The  patient  was  four  months  old.  When  first  seen,  two 
months  of  age,  a  yellowish  reflex  was  noticed  in  the  inte- 
rior of  the  eye  which  had  been  previously  somewhat  red- 
dened, and  vision,  so  far  as  could  be  determined,  was 
much  impaired.  Increase  of  tension  was  scarcely  per- 
ceptible, but  after  some  hesitation  it  was  regarded  as 
-+-  I.  After  enucleation  it  was  found  that  the  entire 
vitreous  had  contracted  into  a  small  cone  as  a  result  of 
previous  inflammation,  and  that  the  apex  touched  the 
retina,  having  its  interior  filled  with  a  semi-purulent 
yellowish  substance. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Holt,  of  Portland,  Me.,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

COMMOTIO     RETIN.«,     OR    SOME    OF  THE    EFFECTS     OF    DI- 
RECT  AND    INDIRECT    BLOWS    TO   THE    EYE. 

Dr.  Holt  reported  four  cases.  In  two  of  these  the  pa- 
tient was  struck  more  or  less  directly  by  a  stick  of  wood, 
in  one  by  a  round  rod  or  cane,  and  in  the  other  by  a  flat 
piece  of  coal,  striking  the  forehead,  nose,  and  cheek,  not 
hitting  the  eye  itself.  In  three  cases  recovery  was  un- 
interrupted. In  one  there  was  a  relapse.  Vision  was 
reduced  to  a  perception  of  light  for  four  days,  after 
which  it  began  to  return,  and  in  the  course  of  two  weeks 
became  nearly  normal.  Relapse  then  occurred  and 
vision  sank,  but  not  so  low  as  it  was  after  the  receipt  of 
tlie  injury,  and   recovery  with   a   perfect  eye  took  place 


no 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[July  28,  1883. 


much  more  slowly  than  at  first.  Ur.  Holt  gave  a  de- 
tailed history  of  this  case  and  also  of  one  of  the  others. 

The  President  remarked  that  Dr.  Holt  had  reported 
four  cases  manifestly  dissimilar  in  character.  From  a 
thorough  study  of  the  affection  referred  to  he  had  be- 
come convinced  that  commotio  retina;  is  a  phenomenon 
which  had  been  entirely  explained  upon  the  supposition 
of  a  fissure  running  through  the  optic  foramen  of  the 
orbit,  and  is  almost  entirely  mythical  when  taken  by 
itself. 

Dr.  Seely,  of  Cincinnati,  thought  the  subject  could 
not  be  dismissed  so  summarily  as  Dr.  Noyes  had  sup- 
posed. He  had  reported  one  case  which  could  not  be 
e,xplained  away  so  readily,  because  a  single  application 
of  electricity  restored  a  vast  amount  of  vision,  and  there 
was  no  explanation  of  the  extreme  lowering  of  the  vision 
from  which  the  patient  suftered. 

Dr.  Kipp  refened  to  a  case  in  which  there  was  a 
fracture  and  subsequent  blindness,  and  suit  was  l)rought 
for  damages.  The  question  which  arose  was  whether 
the  case  was  one  of  congenital  blindness  with  diver- 
gence, or  was  it  due  to  injury.  On  further  examination 
of  the  patient  and  the  surroundings  he  discovered  that 
the  mother  had  the  same  condition  in  the  corresponding 
eye,  and  taking  this  into  considr-ration  he  concluded  that 
the  blindness  was  not  due  to  the  injury. 

The  paper  was  further  discussed  by  Drs.  Gruening, 
Knapp,  Wadswortli,  and  McKay. 

A  paper  entitled  "  Two  Cases  of  Ophthalmoplegia 
Externa,  .\ssociated  with  Disease  of  the  Optic  Nerves 
from  Brain  Tumor,  with  an  Account  of  the  Post-mortem 
Examination,"  by  Dr.  Charles  Steadmax  Bull,  of  New 
York,  was  read  by  title  and  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Publication. 

injury  to  the  eyes  by  hanging. 

Dr.  F.  B.  Loking,  of  Washington,  said  that  since  the 
series  of  experiments  reported  by  Dr.  Dyer,  he  had  seen 
no  communications  concerning  the  effect  produced  upon 
the  eyes  by  hanging,  except  the  case  reported  by  Dr. 
Green,  of  St.  Louis,  which  was  not  corroborative.  He 
iiad  had  opportunity  to  observe  one  case,  which  he 
wished  to  place  upon  record.  In  that  instance  both 
eyes  were  affected,  although  one  was  not  affected  so 
markedly  as  the  other. 

Dr.  Green  remarked  that  his  case  was  not  corrobora- 
tive of  Dr.  Dyer's  conclusions  in  a  certain  sense,  but  he 
did  not  consider  it  valuable  either  as  corroborative  or 
otherwise,  because  the  time  limited  for  examination  after 
the  execution  was  too  short,  not  being  more  than  one 
hour. 

Dr.  Howe,  of  Buft'alo.  referred  to  one  case  in  which 
he  examined  the  eyes  thirty-five  minutes  after  the  execu- 
tion, and  was  unable  to  see  any  change. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Derby,  of  New  York,  referred  to  three 
cases  which  he  had  already  reported  in  whicli  there  were 
marked  changes  in  the  eye  produced  by  hanging. 

COLOBOMA    OF    THE    CHOROID. 

Dr.  McKay,  of  Wilmington,  wished  to  place  on  record 
three  cases.  In  one  there  was  coloboma  of  the  iris. 
Two  cases  occurred  in  children,  aged  respectively  seven 
and  ten  months.  The  other  occurred  in  a  woman  twenty- 
eight  years  of  age.  In  the  child  seven  months  of  age 
the  coloboma  of  the  iris  occurred. 

Dr.  Theobald,  of  Baltimore,  presented  an  additional 
modification  of  his  bandage,  which  he  regarded  as  a  sub- 
stantial improvement.  It  consisted  in  cutting  the  eye- 
piece biasing  in  order  to  prevent  the  tendency  to  wrink- 
ling. 

Dr.  Mittendorf  called  attention  to  a  new  method 
of  applying  remedies  to  the  eye,  namely,  in  the  form  of 
impalpable  powders  or  triturations.  He  presented  sev- 
eral specimens  of  remedies  prepared  in  this  way. 

The  President  remarked  that  he  had  employed  hom- 
atropin  prepared  in  this  way,  and  had  been  well  pleased 
with  tlie  preparation. 


Dr.  Jones  asked  if  this  method  was  preferable  to  the 
disks  prepared  by  Savory  cSc  Moore. 

Dr.  VVadsworth,  of  Boston,  spoke  of  the  loss  of 
power  in  a  solution  of  eserine.  Recently  he  had  found 
a  solution  which  was  three  years  old,  and  it  still  worked 
perfectly  well. 

Dr.  Seelv,  of  Cincinnati,  said  that  for  ordinary  pur- 
poses he  preferred  an  old  solution  of  eserine  to  a  fresh 
one. 

The  following  ofticers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year:  President — Dr.  H.  D.  Noyes,  of  New  York  ;  Vice- 
President — Dr.  William  F.  Morris,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Sec- 
retary and  Treasurer — Dr.  R.  H.  Derby,  of  New  York  ; 
Publication  Committee — Drs.  E.  G.  Loring  and  D.  B.  St. 
John  Roosa,  of  New  York. 

The  place  of  holding  the  next  annual  meeting  is 
Kaaterskill,  N.  Y.,  and  the  time  the  third  Wednesday  in 
July. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


.Ai'inu  and  iXaun  iXcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
July  XX,  \Z%i,to  July  21,  1883. 

Magruder,  D.  L.,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Surgeon. 
Medical  Director  Headquarters  Department  of  the  Mis- 
souri. Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  with 
permission  to  apply  for  an  extension  of  one  month. 
S.  O.  145,  Deiiartment  of  the  Missouri,  July  12,  1883. 

Elbkey,  Frederick  W.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. The  leave  of  absence  granted  on  Surgeon's  cer- 
tificate of  disability,  by  S.  O.  26,  A.  G.  O.,  January  31, 
1883,  further  extended  six  months  on  Surgeon's  certifi- 
cate of  disability.     S.  O.  162,  A.  G.  O.,  July  16,  1883. 

Powell,  Junius  L.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  F'ort  Columbus,  N.  Y.  H.  S.  O. 
130,  Department  of  the  East,  July  18,  1883. 

Richard,  Charles,  First  Lieutenant  and  .Assistant 
Surgeon.  Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Adams,  Newport, 
R.  I.     S.  O.  130,  Department  of  the  East,  July  18,  1883. 

Perley.  Harry  O.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Pembina,  D.  T.  S.  O.  118, 
par.  I,  Department  of  Dakota,  July  5,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  July  21,  1883. 

Scott,  Horace  Brow-n,  appointed  as  .\ssistant  Sur- 
geon. 

Rush,  Charles  W.,  Assistant  Surgeon,  promoted  to 
Past  -Assistant  Surgeon. 

Diehl,  Oliver,  .\ssistant  Surgeon,  promoted  to 
Past  .-Assistant  Surgeon. 

Bry,\n,  J.  H.,  Assistant  Surgeon,  promoted  to  Past 
Assistant  Surgeon. 

Gatewood,  J.  D.,  Assistant  Surgeon,  promoted  to 
Past  Assistant  Surgeon. 

White,  C.  H.,  Surgeon,  detached  from  the  Lacka- 
wanna, and  placed  on  waiting  orders. 

Heffinger,  -A.  C,  Past  Assistant  Surgeon,  detached 
from  the  Lackawanna,  and  granted  leave  of  absence  for 
three  months. 

Wooi.vERToN,  T.,  Surgeon,  detached  from  the  Naval 
Hospital,  Philadelphia,  on  July  31st,  and  granted  leave 
of  absence  for  one  year,  with  permission  to  leave  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  Alfred  Roberts,  Surgeon  to  the  Prince  Alfred 
Hospital,  New  South  Wales,  has  received  the  honor  of 
knighthood. 


July  28.  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


Ill 


^edicnX  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  July  24,  1883  : 


^ 

■a 

Week  Ending 

V 

in 

3 

> 
*o 

u 

V 

> 

o.S 

S 

0 
D. 

> 

1- 

•a 

« 

F 

0 

*a3 

H 

^ 

OJ 

U 

>: 

u 

Cfl 

>• 

Cases. 

July  17,1883 

0 

18 

38 

4 

".^ 

23 

0 

0 

Tulv  2d    1885 

0 

16 

39 

7 

87 

12 

0 

0 

Dm/As. 

Tiilv    17    l88^      

I 

10 

7 

^ 

?I 

16 

0 

0 

Tulv  -"d   i88-? 

0 

A 

TI 

5 

'9 

in 

0 

0 

Hardlv  Ever — Bruken.^ — Dr.  F.  H.  Darby,  of  Mor- 
row, O.,  writes  :  "  I  secure  my  thermometer  case  in  the 
upper  vest  pocket,  by  wrapping  it  three  or  four  times 
around  near  the  shoulder  with  a  common  half-inch  No. 
00  rubber  band.  If  the  pocket  is  wide  divide  it  in  two 
compartments  by  a  pin  or  a  few  stitches,  the  other  side 
can  then  be  very  properly  used  for  a  pen-holder,  comb, 
or  pencil.  For  cheapness,  the  cost  being  a  pin  and  a 
rubber  band,  simplicity,  and  facility  of  changing  from  one 
vest  to  another,  we  submit  the  above,  if  you  will  par- 
don egotism,  as  being  //te  very  best  of  all. 

How  Patent  Medicines  Pay. — The  Milwaukee  Sen- 
tinel in  a  very  sensible  article  on  "Patent  Medicines," 
truthfully  says  :  "  It  is  advertising  that  is  the  secret  of  suc- 
cess in  the  ca.se  of  patent  medicines,  if  there  is  any  secret 
about  it.  There  is  not  a  patent  medicine  which  is  supe- 
rior to  the  preparations  provided  for  by  the  standard  medi- 
cal publications.  It  is  much  simpler,  however,  for  the 
person  who  wants  a  medicine,  to  buy  a  bottle  of  patent 
medicine,  good  for  every  human  ill,  than  go  to  a  physi- 
cian. By  advertising  a  patent  medicine  extensively  and 
persistently  the  people  are  brought  to  recognize  certain 
common  and  simple  sensations  as  evidences  of  a  disease 
which  this  particular  remedy  will  cure.  About  all  that 
is  required  to  succeed  in  the  patent  medicine  line  is 
money  and  nerve  to  use  it  in  advertising.  It  makes  no 
sort  of  difference  what  medicine  it  is — the  combination 
of  drugs  is  the  item  of  least  importance.  It  is  well,  per- 
haps, to  put  the  drugs,  if  any  are  used,  in  spirits,  so  that 
a  man  can  take  his  whiskey  with  a  clear  conscience — 
indeed,  with  a  sense  of  his  own  worthiness  in  taking  care 
of  his  health.  Occasional  changes  in  the  name  of  the 
medicine  and  of  the  maker  are  desirable,  for  after  a  few 
years  the  public  demands  something  new.  The  same 
medicine  may  be  used,  but  a  change  of  name  and  of  the 
character  of  the  illustrations  is  demanded.  After  a  long 
run  of  a  patent  medicine  as  a  cure  for  lung  troubles,  a 
new  run  may  be  established  by  calling  it  a  remedy  for 
stomach  troubles.  When  a  fortune  has  been  made  out 
of  lung  pads,  they  can  be  cut  down  in  size  and  another 
fortune  made  out  of  them  as  kidney  pads." 

Violent  Hemorrhage  fro-m  the  Left  External 
Auditory  Meatus  following  \  Cold  Abscess — Sub- 
sequent Rupture  of  the  Left  Internal  Carotid, 
causing  Death  in  a  Few  Seconds. — Dr.  R.  B.  Davy,  of 
Cincinnati,  reports  the  case  of  a  little  girl  three  years  of 
age  suffering  from  restlessness,  coated  tongue,  sore  throat, 
and  slight  fulness  of  left  side  of  neck.  In  the  act  of  ex- 
amining the  throat  (the  child  resisting)  an  abscess  of 
the  left  ear  broke  and  discharged  about  a  teaspoonful  of 
reddish  pus.  After  a  few  hours  violent  hemorrhage 
from  the  ear  set  in,  and  in  the  course  of  two  days  fully 
a  quart  of  blood  had  been  lost.     Most  of  this  quantity 


was  discharged  at  two  bleedings,  the  pillows  being 
stained  only  with  small  spots  in  the  intervals.  The 
hemorrhage  ceased  spontaneously  and  for  nearly  a  week 
the  ear  discharged  pus,  gradually  losing  its  reddish  cast. 
The  ear  was  examined  with  reflected  artificial  light  and 
the  membrana  tympani  found  to  be  intact.  The  child 
was  improving,  though  very  pale.  On  the  tifth  day  after 
the  last  hemorrhage  another,  quite  as  violent  as  the  first, 
occurred.  The  ear  was  now  plugged  with  a  bit  of 
sponge,  which  checked  the  bleeding.  Simultaneous 
with  the  plugging  there  appeared  a  swelling  about  the 
size  of  the  longitudinal  half  of  a  hen's  egg  extending  from 
the  left  mastoid  process  downward  and  forward.  This 
swelling  increased  in  size  until  late  in  the  afternoon,  when 
the  plug  was  forced  out  of  the  ear,  the  blood  spurting  at 
least  a  foot  from  the  child's  head  and  the  swelling  be- 
neath the  ear  diminishing  in  size.  The  ear  was  now 
more  firmly  plugged  and  ice-bags  applied  to  the  swelling 
which  had  returned  inmiediately.  The  next  day  the 
swelling  was  perceptibly  smaller  and  had  a  leathery  feel 
on  firm  pressure  ;  but  the  third  day  afterward  it  again 
increased  in  size,  and  showed  signs  of  suppuration, 
though  there  was  no  jjointing  externally.  On  the  fol- 
lowing afternoon  the  left  internal  carotid  ruptured  in  the 
mouth,  and  the  child  bled  to  death  in  a  few  seconds. 
The  post-mortem  revealed  at  the  site  of  the  swelling  a 
deep-seated  abscess  whose  contents  had  come  in  contact 
with  and  injured  the  coats  of  the  vessel  in  question, 
causing  them  to  give  way.  The  loss  of  blood  during 
the  fatal  hemorrhage  amounted  to  but  little  over  half  a 
pint.  Careful  inquiry  was  made  but  no  history  of 
hemorrhagic  diathesis  was  obtained,  and  the  doctor  con- 
cluded that  the  first  hemorrhage  had  been  caused  by 
ulceration  of  the  coats  of  the  jjosterior  auricular  artery. 
The  case  will  be  reported  in  full  in  the  Cincinnati  Lancet 
and  Clinic. 

The  Rods  and  Cones  in  the  ninth  layer  of  the  retina 
have  generally  been  considered  to  have  an  important 
function  in  vision.  Dr.  Borysikiewicz  has  recently  as- 
serted that  they  are  entirely  absent  in  the  eyes  of 
tigers  and  leopards  wOiich  he  has  examined.  Yet  these 
animals  have  acute  vision. 

Case  of  Cutaneous  Calculus. — Dr.  G.  W.  H.  Kem- 
per, of  Muncie,  Ind.,  sends  us  the  following  report  :  "On 
May  9,  1878,  I  removed  by  incision  one  of  these  rather 
rare  morbid  specimens.  The  patient,  a  lady,  aged  fifty- 
five  years,  stated  that  about  twenty  years  previously  a 
small  tumor  developed  in  the  right  eyebrow,  and  gradu- 
ally grew  to  the  size  of  a  hazel-nut.  She  had  experienced 
no  pain  from  it  until  the  last  year  before  its  removal, 
when  its  presence  became  rather  annoying,  and  at  times 
caused  neuralgic  pains  by  pressure  upon  the  supra-or- 
bital nerve.  It  probably  began  as  a  sebaceous  cyst  and 
eventually  was  transformed  into  a  calcareous  mass.  I 
was  uncertain  of  the  character  of  the  tumor  until  my  knife 
came  in  contact  with  the  stone.  It  is  of  an  oval  shape, 
rough  surface,  and  weighs  at  this  time  seven  grains.  No 
further  trouble  was  experienced  after  its  removal." 

Tonsils  by  the  Bushel. — Dr.  W.  N.  Williams,  of 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  writes :  "  In  the  discussion  on  Dr. 
William  C.  Jarvis's  paper,  '  Tonsillotomy  without  Hem- 
orrhage,' read  before  the  American  Medical  Association 
at  its  late  session  in  Cleveland,  O.,  you  report  Dr.  J.  P. 
Thompson,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  as  saying,  '  He  did  not 
intend  to  overestimate  in  the  least,  but  believes  that, 
without  exaggeration,  he  has  excised  two  bushels  of  ton- 
sils,' etc.  (see  page  667,  Medical  Record,  June  16, 
1883).  The  italics  are  yours,  Mr.  Editor.  Suppose  we 
figure  on  that  statement  a  little.  A  bushel  contains 
2,i5o|-  cubic  inches  (see  '  Ray's  Practical  Arithmetic,' 
page  83.  One  thousandth  Edition).  Discarding  the  frac- 
tions, we  have  4,300  cubic  inches  in  the  two  bushels. 
Assume  that  each  tonsil  would  occupy  a  space  of  one- 
half  cubic  inch,  it  would  require  8,600  tonsils  to  fill  out 


112 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[July  28,  1S83. 


his  measure  of  two  bushels.  Now,  if  the  doctor  excised 
one  tonsil  each  day  in  the  year,  it  would  have  required 
twenty-three  years,  six  months,  and  twenty-five  days  to 
have  completed  the  job.  If  his  instruments  were  in  good 
order,  and  he  really  felt  well,  and  excised  a  pair  of  ton- 
sils each  day,  he  could  have  done  it  in  the  little  matter 
of  eleven  years,  nine  months,  twelve  days  and  a  half 
If  Dr.  Thompson  has  really  excised  two  bushels  of  ton- 
sils in  his  practice,  how  many  bushels  have  our  other 
specialists  excised  ?  Speak  out,  gentlemen,  or  acknowl- 
edge by  your  silence  that  the  championship  of  .America 
in  tonsil-cutting  belongs  to  Indiana.  It  may  be  if  some 
other  gentlemen  were  to  file  their  broad  axes,  grind  their 
hand-saws,  spit  on  their  hands  and  sail  in,  that  they  could 
capture  the  champion's  belt  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
American  Medical  Association." 

Chloroform  Narcosis  during  Sleep. — Dr.  Hunter 
H.  Powell,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  sends  us  the  following  case 
bearing  upon  the  subject  of  chloroform  narcosis  during 
sleep  :  "  On  June  15,  18S3,  I  was  called  to  see  a  boy  four 
years  of  age,  who  had  fallen  upon  a  piece  of  glass  and 
cut  the  palm  of  his  right  hand  badly,  1  found  liim  asleep 
and  determined  to  try  the  exiieriment  of  chloroforming 
in  tliat  state,  as  I  had  been  interested  in  the  various 
articles  bearing  upon  the  subject  which  have  lately  ap- 
peared in  The  Record.  I  took  my  time  about  it  and 
found  no  difficulty  in  getting  him  fully  under  its  influence, 
examined  the  wound  for  bits  of  glass,  put  in  necessary 
stitches,  and  put  on  the  required  dressing  before  he  be- 
came conscious.  I  believe  this  will  become  a  popular 
method  for  administering  chloroform  to  children  and  am 
surprised  it  has  not  been  resorted  to  more  frequently.  By 
it  we  save  the  littlle  ones  from  the  fright  with  accom- 
panying excitement  experienced  by  many  of  them  at  the 
first  approach  of  chloroform,  a  gain  certainly  to  be  de- 
sired for  the  sake  of  child,  mother,  and  doctor." 

The  ATethods  of  Monthly  Nurses. — Dr.  Alexan- 
der, in  a  series  of  articles  in  the  Medical  Times  and  Ga- 
zette on  the  management  of  parturition  and  the  puerperal 
state,  remarks  on  the  habit  of  nurses  of  having  each  some 
special  point  wliich  she  considers  of  importance  in  the 
management  of  labor  cases,  and  which,  in  her  ignorance 
of  the  true  principle  involved,  she  is  apt  to  overdo,  or  to 
do  wrongly.  For  instance,  one  dreading  hemorrhage 
will  compress  every  uterus  ;  another  will  drench  every 
woman  with  cold  water,  etc.  He  says  the  best  plan  of 
finding  out  these  faults  is  to  "  blow  up"  the  nurse  gener- 
ally when  troubles  arise  that  we  cannot  get  at  the  origin 
of,  and  wherever  she  in  her  self-defence  shows  herself  to 
be  most  zealous,  it  is  there  we  must  look  for  the  errors 
that  are  producing  the  mischief. 

An  Analysis  of  Indian  Tea. — Water,  5.849  per 
cent.;  extract,  37.800  per  cent.;  total  ash,  5.790  per 
cent.  ;  ash  soluble  in  water,  3.667  per  cent.  ;  ash  insolu- 
ble in  water,  2.123  psr  cent.  ;  ash  insoluble  in  acid, 
0.149  Psr  cent.  ;  insoluble  leaf,  50.100  per  cent. ;  tannic 
acid,  13.040  per  cent.  ;   theine,  3.240  per  cent. 

The  Insane  Asylums  of  Italy. — Italy  has  sixty-two 
insane  asylums,  which  contain  17,471  insane  inmates;  of 
these,  9,000  are  men,  8,471  are  women.  Since  1877, 
the  number  of  admissions  has  been  constantly  increasing. 

.■Vbsence  of  Vagina,  Uterus,  Ovaries — Enormous 
Distention  of  Urethra,  without  Incontinence. — 
Dr.  James  F.  Ferguson,  Visiting  Surgeon  to  the  Charity 
Hospital,  N.  Y.,  relates  the  history  of  a  prostitute  ad- 
mitted October  25,  1881.  Father  was  consumptive;  mother 
died  of  pulmonary  hemorrhage.  The  patient  was  the 
tenth  child.  She  denied  all  previous  venereal  trouble. 
Althougli  eighteen,  had  never  menstruated,  nor  did  she 
give  any  history  of  vicarious  phenomena.  She  noticed 
a  pimple  on  the  posterior  commissure  at  the  time  of 
admission,  followed  by  a  discharge,  with  scalding  on 
micturition.     There  were  three  small  chancroids  in   the 


posterior  commissure.  The  chancroids  were  touched 
with  carbolic  acid  and  dressed  with  iodoform.  On|the 
29th  of  November,  the  parts  having  healed,  a  further 
e.xamination  was  made,  when  no  vagina  was  found ; 
the  meatus  urinarius  and  urethra  were  very  much  en- 
larged. The  sores  above  mentioned  prevented  an  earlier 
examination.  The  labia  are  well  developed.  An  ex- 
amination was  made  bv  Dr.  Ferguson,  with  Dr.  Walter 
R.  Gillette  and  Dr.  E.  S.  Peck.  They  failed  to  find  a 
uterus  or  ovaries.  Investigation  was  made  bv  the  finger 
in  the  urethra;  also  bimanual  touch  through  the  rectum, 
and  by  sounds.  The  outer  portion  of  the  urethra  was 
greatly  dilated  ;  she  did  not  have  incontinence  of  urine. 
She  was  well  developed — breasts  well  formed,  also  the 
nipples.  The  mons  of  normal  size.  The  labia  nymph.e 
and  clitoris  presented  the  usual  appearance.  In  this 
very  remarkable  case  the  unusual  feature  is  exhibited 
of  a  urethra  largely  distended,  with  no  incontinence  of 
urine. — The  Planet,  New  York. 

Report  ok  a  Case  of  Cyanosis  in  which  the  In- 
terauricular  and  Interventricular  Septa  were 
Both  Deficient. — .\  correspondent  has  sent  us  an  in- 
teresting report  under  the  above  title,  but  has  omitted  to 
affix  his  name.      We  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  from  him. 

Echinococci  in  the  Liver  of  a  Camel. — .A  large 
camel  from  the  Central  Park  was  brought  to  the  hospital 
of  the  Columbia  Veterinary  College  almost  in  a  state  of 
collapse.  No  previous  history  was  obtained.  The  ani- 
mal was  only  in  the  building  for  a  few  hours.  At  the 
necropsy  the  principal  lesion  worthy  of  note  was  found 
in  the  liver,  which  was  filled  with  hydatid  cysts,  which 
resulted  from  the  migration  of  the  larvae  of  the  taenia 
ecchinococci.  These  cysts  were  in  various  states  of 
retrograde  change.  Some  were  almost  calcareous,  some 
in  a  suppurative  state,  and  some  neai'ly  cystic.  The 
hooklets  diagnostic  of  this  lesion  were  easily  demon- 
strated.— Joiirn.  of  Comp.  Medicine. 

A  Case  of  Transmission  of  Tubercle  from  the 
Human  Species  to  the  Domestic  C.\t. — In  the  culture 
of  medical  science  in  these  days  the  question  of  the 
transmission  of  tubercle  from  animals  to  man  is  proposed. 
I  take  the  liberty  of  narrating  a  fact  referable  to  a  dia- 
metrically opposite  problem,  namely,  the  transmission  of 
tubercle  from  man  to  animals.  The  case  was  that  of  a 
cat,  two  years  of  age,  which  died  tuberculous  after  hav- 
ing repeatedly  eaten  the  expectorated  matter  from  a  lady 
who  died  soon  after  of  phthisis.  On  my  first  visit,  by 
request  of  the  owner  of  the  cat,  the  animal  presented  a 
cadaveric  appearance,  with  a  physiognomy  of  suflering, 
and  stitf  and  lustreless  hair.  For  some  time  previous 
it  was  noticed  that  it  had  lost  its  natural  beauty  and 
vigor,  lost  appetite  and  suftered  from  severe  cough  and 
other  symptoms  which  threatened  a  fatal  termination. 
The  cat  died  and  I  made  a  post-mortem  examination 
which  verified  my  diagnosis.  It  was  true  tuberculosis. 
On  opening  the  thoracic  cavity  I  found  white  nodules  of 
irregular  form  disseminated  throughout  the  entire  sub- 
stance of  both  lungs,  isolated  or  confluent  and  varying 
in  size  from  millet  seed  to  a  giain  of  corn.  I  found 
some  of  these  tubercles  on  the  costal  pleura,  some  on 
the  pericardium,  and,  note  the  circmnstance,  only  one  (of 
the  size  of  a  grain  of  wheat)  on  the  right  side  of  the  heart 
near  the  apex.  I  did  not  have  time  to  e.\amine  these 
nodules  microscopically.  Examined  thus  superficially  I 
found  variation  in  their  consistency,  some  hard  and  cal- 
careous, others  soft  and  containing  pus.  Will  these  data 
be  sufficient  to  prove  the  cat  tuberculous  ?  I  believe  so. 
(G.  Brezzo  in  11  medico  Veierinariio). — Journ.of  Comp. 
Medicine. 

Denver,  Colorado. — There  are  more  physicians  in 
Denver  in  proportion  to  the  population  than  in  any 
other  city  in  the  Ignited  States,  s.ays  the  Denver  Medical 
Times.  .\  Aficroscopical  Society  has  recently  been 
organized  and  a  Woman's  Hospital  established. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  JoiLrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  5 


New  York,  August  4,  1883 


Whole  No.  665 


©vigiual  Jivticlcs. 


ON  SOME  RECENT   ADVANCES  IN  THE  SUR- 
GERY OF  THE  URINARY  ORGANS. 

Being  the  Address  on  Surgery  delivered  before 
THE  Fifty-first  Annual  Meeting  of  the  British 
Medical  Association,  at  Liverpool,  on  August 
I,   1883. 

By  REGINALD   HARRISON,  F.R.C.S., 

SUKGlfON'   TO   THE   LIVERPOOL   ROYAL   INFIKMAKY. 

(Special  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  : 

The  honor  of  addressing  you  on  this  occasion  having 
been  conferred  upon  me  by  your  Council,  I  cannot 
enter  upon  the  task  that  is  before  me  without  e.xpressing 
my  consciousness  of  inabihty  to  accomplish  it  in  the  man- 
ner I  would  desire.  This  sense  of  insufficiency  is  by  no 
means  lessened  when  I  look  at  the  names  of  those  who 
have  preceded  me  ;  when  I  remember  the  interest  with 
which  I,  in  common  with  you,  listened  to  their  words  ; 
and  when  I  consider  how  completely  abreast  this  great 
Association  is  kept  by  means  of  iXi  Journal  with  every- 
thing relating  to  the  advancement  of  surgery.  On  the 
other  hand,  long  connection  with  this  Association  gives 
me  the  assurance  of  having  to  address  a  sympathizing 
audience,  one  disposed  to  overlook  defects  in  any  honest 
endeavor  to  set  forth  the  advancements  made  in  our 
art. 

Surgery,  I  need  hardly  tell  you,  has  long  been  culti- 
vated in  the  new  city  which  has  now  the  honor  of  re- 
ceiving you.  The  hospitals  of  Liverpool  and  their  rec- 
ords show  that  the  same  ardor  prevails  here  as  elsewhere, 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  while  its  position  as  a  school 
of  surgery  indicates  that  it  has  entered  not  unsuccess- 
fully into  honorable  rivalry  with  its  competitors.  But  it 
may  be  asked,  especially  by  those  visiting  I^iverpool  for 
the  first  time,  Are  there  no  traditions  here  ?  Are  there 
no  footprints  of  those  who  have  left  behind  them  works 
which  place  us  in  their  debt,  and  which  will  render  their 
names  famous  wherever  and  as  long  as  surgery  is  known  ? 
It  seems  to  me  that  one  advantage  connected  with  the 
itinerant  character  of  our  meetings  is,  that  places  sug- 
gest references  to  local  celebrities  of  the  past  whose  works 
cannot  be  thought  over  without  advantage.  In  our 
desire  to  push  forward,  we  sometimes  forget  to  look 
back,  and  to  reflect  upon  that  which  has  been  achieved 
and  how  it  was  brought  about.  Such  reflections  cannot 
fail  to  be  of  service  in  reminding  us  that  surgery  is  not 
entirely  of  modern  creation,  that  we  have  a  few  distant 
relations  whose  connection  it  is  desirable  to  keep  up, 
and  that  there  still  remain  links  which  associate  us  with 
the  great  ones  of  the  past.  These  links  connect  us,  not 
here  alone,  but  everywhere,  with  the  names  of  Park  and 
Alanson,  to  whose  work  I  now  wish  for  a  moment  to 
refer. 

Henry  Park  was  surgeon  to  the  Royal  Infirmary  from 
1767  to  1798.  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  a  passage 
which  our  local  historian.  Sir  James  Picton,  has  selected' 
as  paying  a  deserved  tribifte  to  his  memory  :  "  In  the 
latter  portion  of  the  last  century,  when  a  vigorous  flash  of 
originality  seemed  to  light  up  the  annals  of  surgery. 
Park,  of  the  Liverpool  Infirmary,  may  be  said  to  have 

*  Edinburgh  Review,  October,  1872. 


accomplished  the  first  act  of  conservative  surgery.  His 
patient  being  a  sailor,  to  wliom  the  loss  of  a  foot  and  leg 
would  have  been  tantamount  to  the  loss  of  his  means  of 
getting  bread,  determined  him  to  make  the  experiment 
of  simply  excising  the  diseased  part,  the  knee-joint,  and 
retaining  the  foot  and  leg.  This  lie  did  so  successfully 
that,  to  use  his  own  words,  the  patient  some  years  after 
the  operation  '  made  several  voyages  to  sea,  in  which  he 
was  able  to  go  aloft  with  considerable  agility,  and  to 
perform  all  the  duties  of  a  seaman  ;  that  he  was  twice 
shipwrecked,  and  suffered  great  hardship  without  feeling 
any  further  complaint  in  that  limb.'  This  was  a  crucial 
test  of  success,  that  should  have  stamped  the  operation 
as  one  of  the  greatest  surgical  triumphs  of  the  time  ;  but, 
like  so  many  other  great  strides  taken  in  that  age  of  ex- 
treme vivication,  it  was  in  advance  of  its  fellows,  and 
was  destined  to  be  arrested  for  the  better  part  of  another 
half  century." 

I  need  not  on  this  occasion  dwell  on  the  claims  that  ex- 
cision of  the  knee-joint  has  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
recognized  operations  in  surgery.  Though  there  may  be 
differences  of  opinion  in  reference  to  the  circumstances 
indicating  it,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  will  for  ever 
remain  as  a  brilliant  memorial  of  the  surgeon  whose 
name  is  associated  with  it. 

Of  Mr.  Alanson,  Park's  colleague,  and  surgeon  to  the 
Royal  Infirmary  from  1770  to  1794— whose  work  has 
been  aptly  referred  to  by  Mr.  Sampson  Gamgee'  as 
"  one  of  those  forgotten  surgical  classics  which  I  would 
venture  strongly  to  impress  on  the  attention  of  my 
younger  brethren  "—I  will  speak  in  the  following  pas- 
sage from  the  Presidential  Address  of  the  late  Dr.  Vose, 
delivered  on  tiie  last  occasion  this  Association  met  in 
Liverpool  :  "To  Mr.  .'\lanson,  formerly  a  surgeon  to  our 
Royal  Infirmary,  we  are  indebted  for  many  important 
suggestions,  made  at  a  time  when  the  science  of  hygiene 
was  but  little  regarded  anywhere.  His  remarks  upon 
the  ventilation  of  hospitals',  the  use  of  iron  bedsteads, 
the  necessity  of  frequent  whitewashing,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  sanatoria  in  the  pure  air  of  the  country  for  con- 
valescent patients,  testify  to  the  correctness  of  his  pro- 
fessional judgment  and  to  his  zeal  for  the  welfare  of  his 
fellow-creatures.  It  is  by  his  treatise  upon  amputation, 
however,  that  the  memory  of  this  gentleman,  as  an  origi- 
nal thinker  in  surgery,  has  the  strongest  claims  to  our 
gratitude  and  regard.  He  tells  us  that  among  upward 
of  forty  amputations  performed  upon  the  old  system, 
which  had  come  under  his  notice,  ten  died  of  tetanus, 
two  of  bleeding,  three  from  mortification,  four  from  ex- 
hausting suppuration  ;  while  eighteen  experienced  hemor- 
rhage, and  nearly  all  had  excessive  fever.  Most  of  the 
patients  suftered'from  exfoliation  of  bone— conical  stumps 
or  wounds  that  would  not  heal.  After  the  adoption  of 
his  improved  method  of  procedure  he  had  the  satigfaction 
of  being  able  to  announce  that  out  of  upward  of  thirty 
amputations,  taken  indiscriminately,  which  were  per- 
formed at  the  Infirmary,  not  one  died,  and  none  had 
secondary  hemorrhage,  while  in  a  month  after  operation 
the  wound  was  either  altogether  or  as  nearly  as  possible 
healed  in  all  the  cases. 

As  is  well  known,  in  Alanson's  method  of  amputating, 
provision  was  made  for  the  covering  in  of  the  bone,  after 
its  section,  by  the  integuments. 

Such,  then,  are  illustrations  of  the  useful  work  which 
was  being  done  by  surgeons  in  this  comparatively  modern 

"Transactions  International  Medical  Congress,  1881.  vol.  li.,  p.  35=- 


114 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4.  1883. 


city  about  one  hundred  years  ago.  Gratitude  for  im- 
provements the  value  of  which  is  still  fully  and  freely 
acknowledged  justifies  the  foregoing  brief  references  to 
the  work  of  these  distinguished  men. 

The  selection  of  material  for  presenting  to  you  to-day 
has  occasioned  me  no  little  anxiety.  Following  imme- 
diately upon  an  address  which  will  for  ever  render  our 
jubilee  year  memorable — an  address  in  which  justice  was 
done  by  the  distinguished  representative  of  surgery  from 
Ireland  to  the  great  subject  of  surgical  progress  generally, 
whilst  its  prominent  features  were  forcibly  brought  out,  I 
may  well  hesitate  where  to  tread. 

In  considering  the  position  of  surgery  as  detailed  in 
Dr.  Stokes'  admirable  address,  the  thought  naturally  oc- 
curs that  its  diffusion  is  as  remarkable  as  its  progress. 
Compare,  for  example,  the  condition  of  surgery  prior  to 
the  existence  of  our  .\ssociation  with  its  position  as  set 
forth  in  the  columns  of  our  own  Journal,  or  in  those  of 
the  other  great  representative  of  medical  opinion  in  this 
country — the  Lancet.  In  the  former  period  departures 
from  the  ording,ry  routine  of  surgical  procedure  were 
confined  to  a  few  hands,  and  the  benefits  resulting  from 
improved  methods  of  treatment  were  shared  in  by  a  very 
limited  number.  Now,  no  sooner  is  a  method  of  treat- 
ment or  an  operation  proved  to  be  efficient,  than  it  is 
taken  up  and  practised  wherever  scientific  surgery  can 
reach  ;  the  peer  is  no  better  off  than  the  peasant,  and 
the  cottage  hospital  rivals  in  its  successes  its  more  pala- 
tial representative. 

So  beneficently  catholic  is  our  profession  that  it  hails 
with  the  greatest  satisfaction,  not  only  the  discovery  of  new 
means  of  relief,  but  the  adaptation  of  others  to  a  form 
which  permits  of  their  more  general  adoption  and  useful- 
ness ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  regards  with  suspicion 
all  methods  of  treatment  which  unnecessarily  restrict  or 
conceal  that  which  was  intended  for  the  common  good. 

I  propose  to  occupy  the  remainder  of  the  time  at  my 
disposal  by  a  reference  to  some  of  the  more  recent  ad- 
vances and  work  in  connection  with  the  surgery  of  the 
urinary  organs. 

Commencing  with  the  kidneys,  we  are  at  once  struck 
with  what  surgery  is  doing  for  them.  Until  quite  recently 
the  diseases  of  these  organs  were  regarded  as  belonging 
almost  exclusively  to  the  province  of  the  physician,  and 
probably  they  would  have  remained  so  had  preventive 
medicine  obtained  fuller  development. 

A  more  extended  acquaintance  with  the  pathology  of 
the  kidney  has  brought  to  light  conditions  in  which  the 
work  of  the  physician  requires  to  be  supplemented  by 
that  of  the  surgeon.  Pain  arising  from  an  undue  mobility 
of  the  organ,  tumors,  deposits,  hemorrhages,  and  collec- 
tions of  fluid  within  it — all  these  morbid  states  are  now 
recognized  as  capable  of  relief  or  cure  by  fixing,  opening, 
or  extirpating  the  abnormal  or  disordered  organ  ;  whilst 
numerous  illustrations  have  .already  been  afforded  of  the 
successful  removal  of  stones  from  positions  where  they 
must  have  ultimately  led  to  the  disorganization  of  the 
kidney  in  which  they  had  become  impacted. 

It  would  be  premature  at  present  to  endeavor  to  formu- 
late anything  like  precise  rules  in  reference  to  the  appli- 
cation of  the  various  operations  on  the  kidney  to  which 
I  have  briefly  referred  ;  they  are  at  present  comparatively 
new  to  us,  and  we  must  occupy  ourselves  in  cautiously 
moving  in  the  direction  they  indicate,  and  in  collecting 
experience  rather  than  in  drawing  conclusions  other  tlian 
very  general  ones. 

Among  many  valuable  contributions  to  the  literature 
of  this  subject  which  have  appeared,  I  would  include  one 
by  Dr.  R.  P.  Harris,'  of  Philadelphia,  which  contains  an 
analysis  of  one  hundred  cases  of  neplirectoiny.  From 
this,  as  well  as  other  communications  which  have  more 
recently  been  published  in  this  country,  we  may  draw  at 
least  three  conclusions  of  value,  so  far  as  the  operation 
of  extirpation  of  the  kidney  is  concerned.     These  are — 

*  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  July,  1882. 


First. — That  nephrectomy  has  been  the  means  of  sav- 
ing many  lives  under  circumstances  where  no  other 
method  of  treatment  was  likely  to  be  of  service. 

Second. — That  this  operation  has  been  practised  in 
cases  where  the  probability  of  a  successful  termination 
appeared  to  be  very  remote. 

Third. — That  a  method  of  eflecting  the  removal  of  the 
organ  different  from  that  which  was  selected,  or  a  pro- 
cedure less  heroic,  might,  in  some  instances,  have  tended 
to  increase  the  chances  of  success. 

In  these  directions  then — in  selecting  cases  for  opera- 
tion, in  rejecting  others  as  unsuitable,  and  in  determin- 
ing relatively  to  the  case  in  question  the  best  method  of 
procedure — I  take  it  that  good  work  has  yet  to  be  done. 

It  appears  to  me  that  among  the  difficulties  we  have 
to  contend  with  in  the  application  of  nephrectomy,  two 
stand  out  prominently  :  i,  the  kidney  it  is  proposed  to 
remove  may  be  the  only  one  ;  2,  the  opposite  organ  may 
be  similarly  affected,  though  in  a  less  degree,  yet  sufficient 
to  interfere  with  those  compensatory  changes  being  car- 
ried out  which  are  essential  when  one  excretory  organ 
has  to  supply  a  lack  of  service  on  the  part  of  another. 
The  literature  of  this  subject  will  already  be  found  to 
illustrate  the  class  of  difficulties  to  which  I  am  referring. 

The  lesser  proceedings,  which  include  the  exploration 
of  the  kidney,  and  the  removal  of  calculi  and  of  pent-up 
fluid,  are  necessarily  attended  with  a  diminished  risk,  and 
have  already  proved  of  much  value. 

In  undertaking  a  new  class  of  operations,  we  must 
bear  in  mind  the  past  history  of  many  methods  of  treat- 
ment, now  justly  regarded  as  successes,  but  which  sev- 
erally had  a  very  unpromising  commencement.  Look 
at  the  unsatisfactory  position  held  by  ovariotomy  only 
within  a  period  represented  by  the  memory  of  the  ma- 
jority of  us  here  present  to-day.  Yet  the  high  dignity 
to  wliich  it  has  been  raised  in  the  rank  of  surgical  opera- 
tions, by  the  skill  and  enterprise  of  Sir  Spencer  Wells, 
Keith,  and  others  is  frankly  and  fully  admitted  by  the 
whole  medical  world. 

In  the  treatment  of  certain  affections  of  the  bladder 
we  shall  find  that  much  progress  has  been  made,  and 
that  the  way  has  recently  been  opened  for  prosecuting 
other  important  advances.  These  will  be  chiefly  illus- 
trated by  the  modern  practice  of  lithotrity  and  the  treat- 
ment of  tumors  and  intracystic  growths. 

Till  a  few  years  since  the  removal  of  stone  from  the 
bladder  by  crushing  had  been  conducted  on  the  lines 
laid  down  by  Civiale  some  half-century  ago.  Though 
this  method  of  proceeding  has  included  amongst  its  ad- 
vocates, past  and  present,  surgeons  of  eminence,  it  can- 
not be  said  that  as  then  practised  it  was  either  gaining 
ground  or  confidence.  Indeed,  I  think  I  may  say  there 
was  an  increasing  tendency  to  limit  its  application  and 
to  substitute  lithotomy  in  all  cases  but  those  of  the  sim- 
plest kind.  The  mortality  consequent  ui)on  the  reten- 
tion of  broken  calculi  witliin  the  bladder  was  sufficient  to 
induce  all  but  the  most  ardent  admirers  of  lithotrity  to 
hesitate  to  give  it  the  preference  over  a  proceeding  in 
which,  whatever  might  be  the  risks,  there  was  at  least  a 
guarantee  that  the  wliole  of  tlie  stone  had  been  removed. 

While  the  surgical  mind  was  thus  to  some  extent  in 
doubt  as  to  the  limits  to  which  the  crushing  operation  of 
stone  might  safely  be  pushed,  two  important  communi- 
cations followed  rapidly  upon  each  other.  That  both  of 
them  should  have  emanated  from  .America  merely  indi- 
cates that  the  desire  to  advance  the  art  of  surgery  is  not 
limited  to  the  old  country,  but  is  a  natural  outcome  of 
advancing  civilization  and  humanity. 

The  first  of  these  papers  was  by  Dr.  Otis,  of  New  York, 
who  demonstrated  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  and  in  a 
manner  which  had  not  previously  been  attempted,  that 
the  male  urethra  was  capable  of  safely  receiving  far 
larger  instruments  than  were  generally  employed.  F"ol- 
lowing  upon  this,  and  probably  influencing  the  views  of 
the  author,  came  Dr.  Uigelow's  paper  on  the  removal  of 
stone  from  the  bladder  by  crushing  and  withdrawing  it  at 


August  4, 


1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


115 


a  single  operation ;  the  latter  communication  clearly 
showing  that  the  bladder  was  tolerant  of  much  more  pro- 
longed manipulation  than  had   previously  been  believed. 

It  ainiears  to  me  that  the  originality  of  Higelow  in  no 
way  detracted  from  the  importance  of  the  work  that  had 
previously  been  done  in  this  country  and  elsewhere,  or 
compromised  the  acumen  of  those  who  were  most  inter- 
ested in  the  progress  of  this  department  of  surgery. 

That  Bigelow's  method  of  procedure  is  a  great  step  in 
advance — that  it  has  extended  the  limits  of  lithotrity  and 
curtailed  those  of  lithotomy — there  cannot  be  the  least 
doubt.  But  to  suppose  that  it  is  capable  of  universal  ap- 
plication, or  ever  likely  to  be  so,  is  as  unreasonable  as 
to  suppose  that  the  art  of  surgery  in  no  way  differs  from 
the  art  of  administering  Holloway's  pills.  But  does  the 
lithotrity  of  to-day  represent  the  finality  of  its  perfection  ? 
I  trow  not.  When  we  consider  what  chemistry,  elec- 
tricity, and  other  agencies  are  doing — how  physical  force 
is  in  many  directions  being  supplanted  by  other  means — 
can  we  doubt  that  there  are  yet  improvements  in  store 
in  the  methods  of  effecting  the  destruction  of  concretions 
within  the  body  ?  Nay,  are  there  not  already  significant 
indications  that  such  improvements  are  nigh  at  hand? 
Is  it  likely  that  the  fruit  of  the  labors  of  Garrod,  of  Wil- 
liam Roberts,  of  Ord,  of  Vandyke  Carter,  and  others  has 
been  alreafly  gathered  ?  May  not  a  more  perfect  knowl- 
edge of  the  physical  and  physiological  laws  which  regu- 
late the  production  of  concretions  in  the  human  body 
result  not  only  in  enabling  us  more  surely  to  prevent 
them,  but  to  destroy  them  ? 

Considering  the  great  activity  that  has  within  recent 
years  been  shown  in  demonstrating  the  preventable 
nature  of  many  diseases  and  the  energy  that  has  been 
displayed  in  grappling  with  them,  it  seems  remarkable 
that  no  adequate  steps  should  have  been  taken  to  ame- 
liorate the  hygienic  condition  of  certain  parts  of  this 
country  where  tiie  amount  of  calculus  disease  is  exces- 
sive and  the  inhabitants  consequently  are  exposed  to  an 
i]iordinate  risk  of  contracting  it.  The  admirable  address 
by  iVIr.  Cadge  before  our  Association  at  Norwich,  in 
1874,  furnishes  abundant  data  for  the  further  prosecution 
of  inquiries  of  this  kind. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  if  it  could  be  shown  to  be 
even  probable  that  the  dogs,  cats,  rabbits,  or  frogs  of  the 
aforesaid  districts  were  inconvenienced  in  a  like  manner 
with  their  owners,  the  matter  would  long  ago  have  been 
forced  upon  our  legislature  with  all  the  exaggeration  that 
usually  characterizes  agitations  of  this  kind. 

Though  surgery  has  invariably  shown  itself  equal  to  the 
circumstances  and  emergencies  with  which  it  has  been 
called  to  cope— though  the  prevalence  of  stone  in  a  dis- 
trict has  alway,s  been  compensated  for,  as  far  as  this  is 
possible,  by  the  appearance  of  those  most  competent  to 
deal  with  it — these  are  no  reasons  why  such  conditions 
should  be  permitted  to  continue.  Had  time  or  occasion 
offered,  I  think  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  prove  that 
circumstances,  either  fortuitous  or  by  design,  have  been 
found  to  exercise  a  marked  mtluence  in  diminishing  or 
increasing,  in  certain  places,  the  tendency  to  calculus 
disease. 

One  word  in  reference  to  lithotomy  before  I  leave  the 
subject  of  stone.  There  is  no  great  operation  in  surgery, 
I  believe,  which  furnishes  more  successful  results  than 
this.  Taking  the  experience  of  the  two  hospitals  in  this 
city  with  which  I  have  been  associated,  1  find  there  have 
been  within  my  recollection  one  hundred  and  two  cases 
of  lithotomy  in  persons  of  all  ages,  but  chiefly  in  children, 
and  operated  on  either  by  my  colleagues  or  by  myself. 
In  only  five  of  these  cases  could  I  ascertain  that  a  fatal 
result  followed.  My  late  esteemed  friend,  and  our 
former  associate,  Mr.  Southam,  speaking  of  his  own  ex- 
perience of  lithotomy  at  Manchester,  informed  me  that 
he  had  operated  one  hundred  and  twenty  times,  and 
could  only  recall  one  death.  In  the  great  majority  of 
the  Liverpool  cases  the  stones  were  not  exceedingly 
large,  and  I  have   no  doubt   that  many  of  them  might 


have  been  removed  by  lithotrity.  I  question,  however, 
whether  the  small  mortality  these  figures  indicate  would 
thereby  have  been  still  further  diminished,  even  if  the 
calculation  were  made  on  a  basis  corresponding  with  the 
most  successful  statistics  in  lithotrity  that  have  hitherto 
been  obtained. 

Passing  to  tumors  of  the  bladder,  it  is  not  surprising, 
seeing  what  has  been  done  for  tumors  of  the  ovaries, 
uterus,  and  intestines,  by  Sir  Spencer  Wells,  Keith,  Law- 
son  Tait,  Treves,  and  others,  that  growtlis  occupying  the 
interior  of  the  bladder  should  have  received  special 
attention.  Though  the  literature  relating  to  this  subject 
has  been  of  a  somewhat  fragmentary  character,  such 
compilations  as  Stein's  recent  work,  "  A  Study  of  Tumors 
of  ihs  Bladder,"  conclusively  show  that  some  gratifying 
results  have  already  been  attained  in  both  sexes.  The 
great  distress  connected  with  this  class  of  growth,  the 
uncertainty  as  to  the  precise  nature  of  the  affection,  in 
the  first  instance,  and  subsequently  the  kind  of  symptoms 
that  accompany  it,  have  naturally  suggested  the  employ- 
ment of  means  having  for  their  object  their  removal  by 
operation. 

Sir  Henry  Thoin[)son  has  done  good  service  in  giving 
prominence  to  the  employment  of  digital  exploration  of 
the  bladder,  and  in  furnishing  illustrations  of  the  great 
advantage  that  this  proceeding  is  capable  of  affording  in 
suitable  cases. 

From  a  consideration  of  some  of  the  extremely  valua- 
ble records  which  have  been  published  by  various  sur- 
geons, where  the  bladder  has  been  opened  for  the  re- 
moval of  tumors,  it  appears  to  me  that  it  might  have 
been  better  had  the  operative  proceeding  terminated 
with  the  detection  and  exploration  of  the  growth  by  the 
finger.  The  chief  dangers  which  experience  has  shown 
to  be  liable  to  attend  the  performance  of  this  class  of 
operations  are  : 

1.  The  chance  of  rupturing  a  bladder,  the  coats  of 
which  have  been  rendered  less  resisting  than  natural. 

2.  The  provocation  of  a  hemorrhage  which  it  has  been 
found  difficult  to  control. 

3.  An  incomplete  removal  of  the  growth. 

On  the  other  hand,  an  examination  of  many  tumors  of 
this  kind,  of  which  villous  growths  or  tufts  furnish  the 
best  examples,  shows  that  there  is  nothing  in  their  con- 
nections or  relations  which  need  necessarily  interfere 
with  their  complete  removal.  Precise  information  as  to 
the  presence  and  attachments  of  these  growths  we  may 
now  obtain  with  comparative  safety.  Whether  their  re- 
moval is  to  follow  upon  their  discovery  will  be  matter  for 
further  consideration. 

With  the  view  of  extending  our  knowledge  of  these 
growths,  a  committee  of  this  association  is  occupied  in 
collecting  information  relating  to  them.  The  report  of 
this  committee,  will,  I  hope,  lorm  the  basis  of  an  inter- 
esting discussion  in  the  pathological  section  which  will 
be  opened  by  Mr.  Paul. 

I  now  come  to  speak  of  the  prostate,  and  I  shall  do 
so  in  reference  to  the  part  it  takes  in  obstructing  mictu- 
rition, for  the  reason  that  it  is  this  symptom  which  in 
some  form  or  other  brings  the  patient  under  our  care. 

It  appears  to  me  that  enlargement  of  the  prostate  is 
specially  interesting  to  us  in  relation  to  its  earliest  and  to 
its  most  advanced  forms,  and  it  is  to  these  points  that  I 
shall  more  directly  refer. 

If  we  take  the  obstructive  disorders  of  the  urinary  ap- 
(laratus,  and  inquire  what  feature  of  them  is  most  detri- 
mental to  the  associated  parts,  the  answer  undoubtedly 
will  be,  the  misdirection  of  the  muscular  force  that  is 
thereby  entailed.  How  can  we  explain  the  structural 
alterations  which  take  place  behind  the  obstructed  point, 
and  which  manifest  themselves  in  difterent  ways,  except 
as  the  results  of  urinary  retention  and  retrograding  press- 
ure ?  How  frequently  do  we  find,  in  cases  of  stricture 
or  enlarged  prostate,  that  the  whole  of  the  apparatus  be- 
hind the  primary  constriction  consists  of  little  else  than 
1  dilated  saccules  and  tubes  !  Is  not  this  back-pressure  go- 


ii6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


ing  on,  though  it  may  be  imperceptible,  from  the  mo- 
ment that  impediment  arises  to  the  escape  of  urine  from 
the  bladder  ?  The  more  we  study  animal  mechanics, 
either  in  their  physiological  or  pathological  application, 
the  more  can  we  appreciate  the  truism  that  force  is  never 
lost ;  if  it  is  not  permitted  to  act  for  good,  it  nmst  be 
productive  of  evil ;  if  it  is  not  exerted  toward  the  legiti- 
mate fulfilment  of  a  normal  act,  it  must  inevitably  exer- 
cise a  corresponding  pressure  in  an  abnormal  direction. 
Whenever  I  see  in  tlie  post-mortem  room  an  ordinary 
specimen  of  dilated  kidney,  tortuous  ureter,  or  sacculated 
bladder,  associated  with  an  enlarged  prostate  or  a  stric- 
ture, the  expression  "misdirected  force"  almost  involun- 
tarily escapes  from  me. 

Such  considerations  as  these  have  long  led  me  to  be- 
lieve that  our  treatment  of  prostatic  stricture  commences, 
as  a  rule,  far  too  late  ;  we  delay  until  the  bladder  shows, 
by  the  formation  of  a  pouch  or  a  saccule  behind  the 
prostate,  the  first  bad  influence  of  back-pressure  before 
we  seek  to  rectify  it. 

I  have  endeavored  to  prove  how  much  good  may  be 
done  by  the  adoption  of  judicious  mechanical  treatment 
on  the  appearance  of  indications  that  the  prostate  is 
commencing  to  obstruct  micturition,  and  I  have  founded 
my  suggestion  upon  a  condition  which  maybe  seen  illus- 
trated in  any  museum — viz.,  one  in  which,  though  the 
gland  has  become  large,  obstruction  has  not  been  known 
to  occur.  An  extended  adoption  of  this  practice  has 
convinced  me  that  the  pressing  symptoms  connected 
with  an  enlarging  prostate  may  be  kept  in  abeyance  by 
the  timely  emplo3'ment  of  those  principles  of  treatment 
which  are  generally  recognized  as  being  applicable  to 
any  tubes  within  the  body  which  are  threatened  with  oc- 
clusion, and  are  within  our  reach. 

In  the  more  advanced  forms  of  prostatic  enlargement, 
where  the  bladder  has  been  converted  into  a  receptacle 
little  better  than  a  chronic  abscess  in  which  urine  stag- 
nates, surgery  has  done  much  to  afford  relief. 

When  the  comfort  that  catheterism  is  capable  of  afford- 
ing has  ceased  to  be  effectual,  other  plans  of  establishing 
a  drain  for  the  urine  are  at  our  disposal.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  I  should  discuss  the  various  means  of  efiecting 
this  ;  let  me,  however,  say  a  few  words  in  reference  to 
two  which  have  more  recently  come  under  notice  ;  these 
are — first,  incision  into  the  bladder  from  the  perineum, 
and  secondly,  paracentesis  through  the  enlarged  gland. 

For  the  purpose  of  securing  a  more  or  less  permanent 
channel  for  the  escape  of  urine  from  the  bladder,  other 
than  that  by  the  urethra,  I  must  admit  that  following  the 
practice  of  Syme,  and  to  some  extent  of  Edward  Cock, 
I  have  a  decided  jjreference  for  an  incision  through  the 
perineum,  on  the  twofold  ground  of  safety  and  comfort. 
We  have  had  numerous  examples  of  the  great  advantage 
that  cystotomy  is  capable  of  aftbrding  for  bladder  affec- 
tions, dependent  on  a  large  prostate — none  perhaps  more 
striking  than  the  case  narrated  by  Mr.  Lund,  on  the 
memorable  occasion  of  the  meeting  in  London  of  the 
International  Medical  Congress.  The  paper  closes  with 
this  observation  :  "  I  have  thus  placed  on  record  this 
case,  unicjue  in  its  character,  and  interesting  and  encour- 
aging in  its  results,  with  the  hope  that  should  a  similar 
case  occur  to  any  surgeon  now  present,  he  will  not  hesi- 
tate to  give  his  patient  the  chance  of  benefit  from  a 
course  of  procedure  so  simple  in  its  nature,  and  so  likely 
to  be  followed  by  temporary,  if  not  permanent,  benefit."  ' 

1  may  be  permitted  here  to  submit  to  your  notice  a 
method  of  puncturing  the  bladder  through  the  enlarged 
prostate  which  has  aftbrded  very  gratifying  results.  It 
consists  in  passing  the  trocar  through  tlie  gland,  and  re- 
taining it  in  the  perineum,  so  as  to  aflbrd  a  permanent 
as  well  as  a  convenient  drain  for  the  urine.  I  should 
have  had  more  diffidence  in  commending  this  operation 
to  your  notice  had  it  not  received  the  ajjproval  of  our 
distinguished  associate.  Professor  (iross,  wlu)se  contribu- 

*  Transactions  International  Mcdic.ll  Congress,  vol.  ii . 


tions  to  the  surgerj-  of  the  urinary  organs  are  held  in  de- 
servedly high  repute  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic. 

Though  the  primary  object  of  cystotomy,  as  usually 
practised,  is  merely  to  place  the  bladder  at  rest,  by  pro- 
viding a  continuous  drain  for  the  urine  as  well  as  the 
products  of  cystitis,  it  occurred  to  me,  as  it  had  already 
done  to  others,  that  it  would  be  possible  to  extend  this 
proceeding,  with  the  view  of  removing  those  barriers  to 
micturition  which  the  hypertrophied  gland  so  frequently 
presents. 

It  was  to  meet  conditions  such  as  these  that  Mercier 
introduced  and  practised  division  of  the  prostatic  bar  by 
means  of  a  cutting  instrument  introduced  along  the 
urethra.  This  plan,  though  admirable  in  its  conception, 
was  open  to  the  objection  that  in  its  execution  it  was 
necessarily  uncertain,  there  being  no  means  of  ascertain- 
ing with  certaintv  that  the  section  was  confined  to  the 
obstruction  to  be  removed.  On  carefully  considering 
the  position  of  matters,  as  well  as  the  proposals  that  had 
been  made,  it  appeared  to  me  more  reasonable  to  at- 
tempt to  divide  the  prostatic  obstruction  at  the  neck  of 
the  bladder  from  an  opening  made  into  the  membranous 
urethra,  than  by  means  of  instruments  which  had  to  tra- 
verse the  whole  length  of  the  canal.  I  have  recently 
brought  under  notice  a  case  '  in  which  I  thought  it  desir- 
able to  explore  the  prostatic  urethra  from  an  opening 
made  in  the  perineum,  through  which  I  was  enabled 
to  divide  with  precision  a  prostatic  barrier.  The  division 
of  this  portion  of  the  gland  was  followed  by  complete 
restoration  of  the  jiower  of  micturition,  and  has  so  far 
proved  of  permanent  advantage. 

The  proceeding  which  I  have  thus  put  into  practice 
seems  first  to  have  suggested  itself  to  Mr.  Guthrie,  but 
I  cannot  find  that  he  ever  employed  it ;  that  it  is  not 
identical  with  the  somewhat  extensive  incision  of  the 
prostate  as  for  lateral  lithotomy  which  was  practised  by 
Sir  William  Blizard  is  at  once  obvious.  Its  aim  is  to 
divide  the  obstruction — and  the  obstruction  alone — by  an 
opening  so  planned  as  not  to  expose  the  patient  to  un- 
due risk  ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  capable  of  afford- 
ing the  greatest  amount  of  room  for  manipulation  by  an 
extension  of  the  incision,  should  this  prove  to  be  neces- 
sar\\ 

I  need  hardly  observe  that  a  proceeding  of  this  kind 
should  be  undertaken  before  the  bladder  has  passed  into 
a  condition  of  confirmed  and  irremediable  atrophy ; 
otherwise,  though  we  may  succeed  in  removing  an  ob- 
stacle to  tlie  introduction  of  the  catheter,  our  prospect 
of  restoring  the  power  of  micturition  will  be  as  hopeless 
as  it  has  proved  to  be  under  somewhat  similar  circum- 
stances where  the  operation  of  lithotomy  has  been  un- 
dertaken. 

It  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  conclusion,  from  their 
examination  after  death,  that  many  atonied  bladders 
might  have  been  prevented  becoming  so  by  the  timely 
removal  of  the  obstruction  by  which  a  condition  of  per- 
manent paralysis  was  induced  and  maintained. 

The  oi)erative  treatment  of  the  enlarged  prostate, 
when  it  obstructs  micturition  to  a  degree  that  cannot  be 
met  by  judicious  catheterism,  is  yet,  I  believe,  open  to 
considerable  improvement. 

Though  the  literature  relating  to  either  complete  or 
partial  excision  of  the  prostate  is  very  limited,  there  is 
much  in  it  of  promise.  In  one  case,  where  I  extirpated 
the  whole  gland  for  malignant  disease,  the  benefit  that 
followed  far  exceedetl  my  expectations.  It  was  that  of 
a  middle-aged  man,  who,  by  reason  of  a  carcinomatous 
prostate,  was  threatened  with  a  speedy  and  painful  death. 
I  cut  down  upon  the  gland  in  the  median  line,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  enucleating  it  tolerably  cleanly  with  my  finger. 
I  saw  this  patient  eight  months  afterward  in  very  fair 
health,  and  quite  able  to  go  about  his  business.  So  far 
he  has  enjoyed  an  immunity  from  the  symptoms  which 
induced  me  to  perforin  this  operation,  and  though  his 

'  British  Medical  Journal,  June  9,  1883. 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


117 


disease  is  a  malignant  one,  we  have  every  reason  to  be 
content  with  the  results  obtained. 

Then  we  have  numerous  examples  where  considerable 
masses  of  the  prostate  have  been  removed  with  very  great 
advantage  in  the  course  of  operations  on  the  bladder. 
Amongst  these  I  would  specially  mention  an  important 
case  by  Mr.  Bickersteth  ;  and,  more  recentlv,  another 
by  Dr.  John  Ashhurst,  of  Philadelphia,  in  which  the  whole 
of  an  enlarged  third  lobe  was  successfully  removed. 

Cases  such  as  these  seem  to  favor  the  hope  that  oper- 
ative surgery  will  be  found  capable  of  affording  more  re- 
lief to  exceptional  instances  of  this  kind,  and  of  extending 
to  the  large  prostate  the  treatment  which  in  some  degree 
is  applicable  to  other  deep-seated  growths. 

Passing  to  the  urethra,  I  would  again  take  the  opijortu- 
nity  of  adverting  to  the  value  of  Otis's  work  in  regard  to 
the  dimension  and  dilatability  of  this  canal ;  if  he  had 
done  no  more  than  contribute  to  the  improvement  of 
lithotrity — and  this  cannot  be  questioned — we  should  still 
be  largely  in  his  debt.  I  cannot,  however,  follow  him  in 
his  views  relating  to  the  performance  of  internal  urethrot- 
omy as  a  means  of  treating  stricture  of  the  urethra.  My 
impression  is  that  this  operation  is  losing  instead  of  gain- 
ing ground  in  the  opinion  of  tliose  who  have  had  ample 
opportunities  of  judging  fairly  of  its  merits.  That  it  is  an 
operation  fitted  for  the  treatment  of  stricture  in  its  early 
stage  is  a  conclusion  [  am  disposed  to  take  exception  to, 
on  the  ground  that  it  is  neither  necessary  nor  safe  as 
compared  with  other  methods.  I  believe  that  the  early 
stage  of  stricture  may  be  successfully  combated  by  the 
employment  of  thorough  cleanliness  combined  with  the 
judicious  use  of  dilatation,  as  we  are  accustomed  to  prac- 
tise it  in  this  country. 

If  internal  urethrotomy  gave  a  greater  inununity  than 
other  operations  from  a  recurrence  of  stricture,  or  did 
away  with  the  necessity  for  subsequent  mechanical  dila- 
tation, then,  perha|)s,  with  the  view  of  avoiding  other 
risks  to  which  all  persons  suftering  from  stricture  are  li- 
able, we  might  feel  more  disposed  to  employ  it.  But  as 
such  is  not  the  case,  and  the  risk  attending  its  perform- 
ance is  not  inconsiderable,  I  cannot  concede  the  im- 
portance which  is  claimed  for  it  by  its  numerous  admirers. 
That  internal  urethrotomy  in  some  cases  is  a  necessity 
— as  by  it  we  are  enabled  to  render  amenable  to  treat- 
ment a  stricture  heretofore  intractable — I  am  willing  to 
admit,  but  to  recommend  it  as  capable  of  effecting  a  per- 
manent cure  is  quite  another  thing. 

The  treatment  of  impassable  stricture  of  the  urethra 
has  received  an  important  addition  by  the  practice  which 
Mr.  Wheelhouse  has  introduced,  the  great  credit  of  which 
he  seems  desirous  rather  of  sharing  with  his  surgical  col- 
leagues than  of  appropriating  to  himself,  as  I  see  he  al- 
ways refers  to  it  as  the  "Leeds  operation."  Like  other 
conditions  which  may  be  spoken  of  as  relative  to  some- 
thing else,  rather  than  as  fixed  or  defined,  the  impassable 
stricture  is,  I  believe,  gradually  becoming  rarer,  a  cir- 
cumstance which  is  largely  due  to  the  great  improve- 
ment that  has  taken  place  in  the  construction  of  instru- 
ments specially  adapted  to  their  treatment,  amongst 
which  I  may  mention  the  filiform  bougies  and  the  tun- 
nelled instruments  of  Gouley,  of  New  York.  For  the  pur- 
pose intended,  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  proceeding 
equal  to  that  which  Mr.  Wheelhouse  has  introduced,  and 
I  have  no  hesitation  in  including  it  among  the  improve- 
ments to  which  I  am  now  referring. 

Permit  me,  without  apology,  in  this  mechanical  age, 
where  invention  after  invention  for  the  treatment  of 
stricture  comes  upon  us  with  marvellous  rapidity,  to 
claim  a  moment's  consideration  for  what  Mr.  Savory  has 
called  the  medical  aspect  of  this  question.  We  all  know 
what  irritation  is  :  there  is  such  a  thing  as  irritating  a 
stricture,  either  by  what  passes  through  it  naturally  or  is 
introduced  to  correct  it.  Let  us  not  disregard,  as  a 
principle  of  our  treatment,  the  importance  of  securing  for 
the  urethra  that  physiological  rest  of  which  the  late  Hil- 
ton wrote  so  well. 


The  question  may  here  very  properly  be  asked  whether, 
in  our  search  for  novelties  as  improvements  in  treatment, 
we  have  discovered  any  new  diseases,  the  better  manage- 
ment of  which,  by  reason  of  our  recent  accjuaintance 
with  them,  we  may  in  all  fairness  leave  to  our  descend- 
ants to  determine.  The  admirable  Bradshaw  .\ddress  of 
Sir  James  Paget  will  no  doubt  have  the  effect  of  quick- 
ening our  perceptions  in  this  direction. 

Though  I  cannot  point  to  any  discoveries  of  this  kind 
as  aftecting  the  region  which  is  now  occupying  our  at- 
tention, I  may  note  one  gratifying  result  of  extended 
clinical  and  pathological  investigation  :  I  refer  to  the 
juster  assignment  of  symptoms  to  the  causes  producing 
them — symptoms  which  not  very  long  ago  were  looked 
upon  as  constituting  independent  diseases.  But  if  we 
have  not  discovered  any  new  diseases,  we  must  remember 
that  varying  circumstances  may  at  one  time  add  inten- 
sity to  some  disorders  and  considerably  modify  the  prog- 
ress of  others.  I  have  a  strong  impression  that  the 
times  through  which  we  are  passing,  characterized  as 
they  are  by  the  production  of  great  and  continuous  nerve- 
tension,  have  brought  into  prominence  a  state  of  brain- 
strain  which  is  apt  to  show  itself  in  any  organ  which  may 
happen  to  be  deranged  or  is  overtaxed. 

A  recent  author  seemed  rather  to  conclude  that  ten- 
sion of  this  kind  was  most  injuriously  shown  and  felt  by 
our  American  cousin,  while  the  liritisher,  for  some  rea- 
son or  other,  was  less  injuriously  influenced  in  this  man- 
ner. Whether  this  is  so  or  not  I  am  not  prepared  to  de- 
cide, but  I  am  disposed  to  believe  that  purely  nervous 
aft'ections — affections  associated,  as  far  as  we  can  deter- 
mine, with  no  obvious  structural  alteration — are  more 
common  than  they  used  to  be.  That  they  occasion  much 
distress  and  cause  persons  who  suffer  from  them  to  be 
unduly  apprehensive  will  be  generally  admitted.  Nay, 
further,  by  their  mimicry  of  more  certain  diseases,  they 
induce  a  condition  of  suspense  which  is  often  intolerable. 
It  is  well,  too,  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  interpretation  of 
symptoms,  as  also  their  prevention  and  amendment,  are 
frequently  to  a  large  extent  dependent  on  a  recognition 
of  the  possible  existence  in  a  patient  of  exaggerated 
nerve-tension. 

Before  an  audience  of  this  kind  it  would  be  presumptu- 
ous on  my  part  to  indicate  in  detail  the  many  improve- 
ments that  have  taken  place  in  the  treatment  of  the 
surgical  disorders  of  the  urinary  organs  ;  further,  where 
there  have  been  so  many  contributors  toward  this  prog- 
ress it  would  be  invidious  in  me  to  particularize. 

Let  me,  however,  in  common  fairness,  say  one  word 
in  reference  to  the  advance  that  has  been  steadily  made 
in  the  construction  of  the  appliances  used  for  these  pur- 
poses. 

I  can  remember  some  instruments  which  five-and- 
twenty  years  ago,  or  even  less,  were  then  regarded  as 
improvements,  but  have  now  passed  into  obscurity  or  to 
the  shelves  of  the  museum.  In  no  department  of  ap- 
plied mechanics  has  greater  perfection  been  obtained 
than  by  the  surgical  mechanician,  and  nowhere  is  this 
better  illustrated  than  in  the  instruments  employed  in 
the  treatment  of  urinary  diseases. 

It  seems  almost  ungenerous,  after  referring  to  several 
proceedings  of  an  operative  kind,  the  doing  of  which 
entail  pain  and  involve  risk  for  the  sake  of  advantages  to 
follow,  that  I  should  allow  to  pass  unnoticed  the  work  of 
those  who  have  removed  the  one  and  lessened  the  other. 
In  chloroform  and  anaesthetics  we  have  a  priceless  boon, 
without  which  surgery  would  long  ago  have  been  at  a 
stand-still,  and  many  persons  now  living  in  comfort  and 
enjoyment  would  ere  this  have  ceased  to  exist.  I  am 
not  old  enough  to  remember  the  pre-anaesthetic  age,  and, 
therefore,  am  unable  to  draw  a  contrast  which  will  be  a 
vivid  one  to  some  of  the  '  elder  brethren  '  I  am  address- 
ing to-day.  I  am  reminded,  however,  of  an  incident 
bearing  upon  such  a  contrast,  which  with  your  permis- 
sion I  will  briefly  relate. 

Some  two  years  ago  a  sea  captain,  a  patient  of  mine, 


ii8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883, 


and  by  no  means  a  bad  amateur  doctor,  on  returning 
from  sea,  told  me  somewhat  gleefully  that  he  had  suc- 
cessfully i>erformed  amputation.  \Miilst  his  ship  was  at 
Ruruta,  an  uncivilized  island  in  the  South  Pacific,  a  poor 
native  got  his  arm  entangled  in  a  sugar-ciushing  machine. 
As  there  was  no  doctor  on  the  island,  my  friend  the  cap- 
tain was  summoned,  and  at  once  recognized  the  neces- 
sity for  removing  the  shattered  fragments  of  the  limb. 
The  shrieks  and  struggles  of  the  powerful  aboriginal 
were  most  fearful.  Recognizing  the  necessity  for  taking 
steps  to  save  the  man's  life,  the  captain  hurried  off  to 
his  ship,  and  returned  with  the  necessary  implements, 
and,  in  addition,  a  quart  of  the  newest  and  most  potent 
rum.  In  the  absence  of  chloroform  he  induced  his  ]>a- 
tient  to  swallow  this  fieiy  compound,  wineglassful  after 
wineglassful,  until  intoxication  was  induced,  and  subbe- 
quently  profound  alcoholic  insensibility.  Then  the  tour- 
niquet was  applied  and  amputation  successfully  per- 
formed. Recovery  rapidly  took  place.  So  pleased  was 
the  savage  with  the  effect  of  anesthesia  that  he  subse- 
quently offered  to  let  my  friend  cut  off  some  of  his  toes 
provided  that  the  process  of  inducing  insensibility  was 
repeated. 

Ne,\t  in  importance  to  chloroform  and  anesthetics  are 
those  means  which  have  been  recently  promulgated  for 
diminishing  some  of  the  greater  risks  contingent  u])on 
■wounds  and  surgical  operations  About  antisejitics,  I 
desire  to  speak  in  no  uncertain  terms.  Though  our 
views  may  not  be  unanimous,  though  some  of  us  may 
be  skeptical  about  the  import  of  germs  and  of  sprays 
and  other  details,  can  we  doubt  that  when  the  surgical 
historian  of  the  nineteenth  century  has  to  recount  the 
men  as  well  as  the  measures  that  have  favorably  in- 
fluenced the  progress  our  art  has  made,  the  name  of 
Lister  will  occupy  a  conspicuous  place? 

I  have  now  done :  it  has  not  been  my  ambition  to  hold 
up  to  you  a  golden  calf,  to  attempt  to  dress  it  in  flowers 
of  rhetoric  and  to  ask  you  to  worship  it.  I  have  rather 
endeavored  to  remind  you  of  some  of  the  directions 
in  which  surgery  is  now  travelling  and  to  estimate  in  a 
measure  the  pace  at  which  it  is  going.  It  is  impossible 
to  engage  in  a  work  of  this  kind  without  being  fully  con- 
scious that  though  our  art  is  an  imperfect  one,  it  is  dis- 
tinctly a  progressive  one.  In  the  course  of  your  visit  to 
this,  whicli  has  been  aptly  referred  to  as  the  second  city 
of  the  empire,  you  will  find  almost  all  the  arts  and 
sciences  laid  under  contribution  for  the  development  of 
commercial  enterprise.  Tlie  activity  displaved  in  the 
development  of  trade  and  commerce  will  probably  sug- 
gest the  inquiry  whether  we  are  equally  progressive, 
whether  we  are  in  correspondence  with  the  times  in 
which  we  li\'e. 

There  need,  however,  be  no  hesitation  in  asserting  that, 
whether  we  are  regarded  as  i)reventers  of  disease,  or  as 
practitioners  of  surgery  or  of  medicine,  every  one  of  us 
in  his  daily  practice  carries  with  him  a  proof  that  year 
by  year  something  additional  is  contributed  by  our  pro- 
fession to  the  comfort  and  the  life  of  man. 


Danger  ok  Ergot  in  Loco.motor  .\t.\xia. — Dr.  J. 
Grasset  relates  the  case  of  a  patient,  thirty-eight  years  of 
age,  sutYering  from  progressive  locomotor  ataxia,  to  whom 
Charcot  gave  ergotine  in  doses  gradually  increased  from 
four  grains  to  fifteen  grains  daily.  When  tlie  dose  had 
reached  the  latter  figure  the  i)alient  became,  wilh  but 
slight  warning,  totally  paralyzed;  sensibility  at  the  same 
time  was  markedly  diminished,  .^s  soon  as  the  drug 
was  stopped  the  paralysis  quickly  disappeared,  leaving 
the  original  trouble  slightly  increased.  The  author  re- 
calls the  investigations  of  Tuczeck  into  the  changes  in 
the  posterior  columns  in  ergotism  ;  those  would  indicate 
that  ergot  will  not  only  not  cure  ataxia,  but  can  even, 
under  certain  circumstances,  induce  sclerosis  of  the  pos- 
terior columns.  In  any  case,  great  care  should  be  used 
in  the  administration  of  ergot  in  this  disease. 


ON    FORSTERS    OPERATION    FOR    RIPENING 
IM .M.VTURE  CATARACT. 

Hv  HEXKV   IX   NOVES,   M.D,. 

NRW    YORK. 

The  rule  is  founded  upon  long  experience,  and  is  in  the 
main  sound,  that  a  cataract  should  not  be  extracted  until 
it  is  wholly  opaque.  So  long  as  a  patient  can  count  fin- 
gers it  is  held  not  proper  to  operate.  To  this  rule  ex- 
ception is  made  in  the  case  of  cataracts  which  progress 
with  great  slowness,  and  as  they  mature  exhibit  a  deep 
amber  or  mahogany  hue,  or  sometimes  only  a  smoky  tint 
and  seem  to  have  no  cortical  layers.  Such  cataracts  are 
very  hard  and  uniform,  and  never  become  so  deeply 
opaque  as  to  make  it  impossible  for  the  patient  to  count 
fingers  within  a  foot's  distance.  It  is  good  practice  to 
extract  such  lense.s,  and  they  generally  do  well.  But  for 
the  commoner  forms  of  cataract,  in  which  opaque  and 
transparent  parts  are  intermingled,  permitting  the  fundus 
to  be  illuminated  with  the  ophthahnoscope  and  giving 
back  a  red  reflex  it  is  the  recognized  rule  to  postpone 
operating  imtil  the  lens  has,  as  the  phrase  is,  grown  ripe. 
The  reason  is  that  the  lens  separates  from  the  capsule  im- 
perfectly, and  leaves  a  residuum  of  semi-transparent 
material  which  evades  expulsion  and  may  bring  on  serious 
inflanunation,  either  in  the  iris  or  in  the  capsule,  or  in 
both.  Fortunately  it  is  seldom  that  cataract  begins  at 
the  same  epoch  or  progresses  at  the  same  rate  in  each 
eye.  Hence  a  patient  usually  has  one  cataract  ready 
for  removal  before  useful  vision  has  ceased  in  the  other 
eye.     To  all  this  good  fortune  does  not  occur. 

It  will  be  inferred  tiiat  tlie  writer  approves  of  operating 
for  cataract  when  one  eye  is  fully  ready  for  its  perform- 
ance. There  is  scarcely  any  dissent  from  this  approval 
at  the  present  day,  jirovided  the  second  eye  begins  to  be 
seriously  im|)licated  in  the  disease.  It  is,  however,  not 
superfluous  to  call  attention  to  this  point,  because  the 
feeling  exists  among  the  laity,  and  to  some  extent  among 
physicians,  that  an  operation  should  not  be  done  until 
the  patient  is  quite  blind  in  both  eyes.  Formerly  the 
proportion  of  failures  was  so  considerable  and  the  rigor 
of  after  treatment  was  such  as  to  make  the  operation  a 
serious  matter,  and  hence  the  inclination  to  wait  for 
complete  blindness  in  both  eyes.  As  stated,  the  judg- 
ment of  ophthalmic  surgeons  is  in  favor  of  operating  so 
soon  as  one  eye  is  ready,  and  in  case  the  second  eye 
begins  to  e.\hibit  cataract.  This  is  the  general  judgment, 
notwithstanding  what  is  known  respecting  the  occasional 
occurrence  of  sympathetic  inflanunation  in  the  fellow 
eye. 

In  one  eye  the  lens  may  be  decidedly  opaque,  but  the 
broad  shadow  at  the  edge  of  the  pupil  shows  that  its 
superficial  layers  are  semi-transparent  and  sticky,  while 
in  the  other  eye  the  irritative  symptoms  wliich  often  at- 
tend the  beginning  of  lenticular  opacity  make  work 
diflicult,  although  there  may  remain  the  capacity  to  read 
ordinary  print.  On  the  other  hand  there  may  be  little 
dificrence  in  the  degree  of  opacity  in  the  two  eyes. 

Again,  the  patient  may  have  lost  one  eye  through  ac- 
cident, or  some  other  disease  than  cataract,  and  in  the 
remaining  eye  lenticular  changes  have  begun. 

When  the  patient  can  no  longer  do  fine  work,  such  as 
sewing,  or  writing,  or  reading  ordinary  print,  or  cannot 
follow  his  occupation,  he  may  for  months  or  years  retain 
vision  sufficient  to  count  fingers  at  one  foot.  During  this 
period  he  can  feed  and  dress  himself,  and  may  walk 
about  in  safety.  But  he  finds  his  situation  most  trying. 
The  great  trouble  is  want  of  occupation,  and  many  com- 
plain bitterly  of  the  tedious  idleness  which  they  have  to 
endure. 

It  will  be  readily  appreciated  that  weariness  of  mind 
may  act  unfavorably  on  the  stale  of  health,  and  inasmuch 
as  predictions  as  to  the  rate  of  progress  of  cataract  can- 
not be  made  with  any  definiteness  we  leave  a  patient 
small  consolation  when  we  tell  him  it  is  better  to  wait 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


119 


for  the  lens  to  ripen,  than  to  take  the  risks  of  failure  by 
a  premature  operation. 

It  was  once  a  common  practice,  now  less  frequently 
resorted  to,  to  perform  iridectomy  some  weeks  prior  to 
extraction,  to  diminish  the  risks  of  the  operation.  I  have 
noticed  that  immature  cataracts  appeared  to  grow  opaque 
more  rapidly  after  the  iridectomy  than  they  did  before. 
This  incidental  effect  has  not  been  kept  in  view  as  an 
indication  for  the  operation,  but  it  deserves  mention. 

It  has  been  ])roposed  to  bring  about  full  opacification 
of  cataract  by  discission  of  the  capsule  witii  a  needle.  It 
would  appear  that  this  proceeding  might  justly  be  em- 
ployed in  view  of  the  e.xperiences  of  the  late  Mr.  Jacobs 
of  Dublin,  who  favored  the  treatment  of  senile  cataracts 
by  discission  alone.  But  surgeons  have  seldom  adopted 
the  needling  operation  either  to  ripen  or  to  cure  senile 
cataract.  As  a  means  of  cure  the  proceeding  calls  for 
too  much  time,  as  a  method  of  ripening  cataract.  It  is 
apt  to  be  ineftectual  and  as  I  have  verified  by  experience 
it  is  not  devoid  of  danger. 

Mooren  ("Fiinf  Lustren  Ophthalmologischer  Wirk- 
samkeit,"  1882,  page  207)  gives  his  experience  on  this 
point  to  the  following  effect.  That  in  all  cases  of  arterial 
sclerosis,  and  whenever  there  is  undue  tension  of  the 
globe,  no  operation  for  artificially  ripening  cataract  should 
be  performed.  If  done,  glauconiatous  complications  will 
be  almost  certain.  In  other  cases  Mooren  resorts  to  the 
following  method.  An  iridectomy  is  first  made,  and  the 
greatest  care  must  be  given  to  the  avoidance  of  puinllary 
adhesions  afterward.  About  three  weeks  afterward  he 
opens  the  cajjsule,  not  with  a  needle  but  with  a  Graefe's 
knife  for  about  three-fourths  its  diameter  from  above 
downward,  and  takes  the  utmost  pains  to  avoid  luxation 
of  the  lens.  For  two  days  the  patient  is  kept  in  bed. 
Ripening  ensues  in  from  a  few  days  to  a  few  weeks, 
according  to  the  quality  of  the  lens.  Great  respect  is 
due  to  Mooren's  opinions  on  such  a  subject,  because  he 
has  had  an  uncommonly  large  experience  with  cataract. 
He  reports  (p.  211)  having  performed  two  thousand 
three  hundred  and  thirty  extractions  by  what  he  calls 
the  scleral  incision.  It  is  also  to  be  said  that  the  tech- 
nical skill  and  the  judicial  capacity  which  he  possesses 
will  greatly  surpass  what   ordinary  operators   can   claim. 

It  is  to  be  desired  that  the  least  danger  should  be  in- 
curred in  all  operations  in  the  eye,  and  the  method  of  ar- 
tificially maturing  cataract  now  to  be  described  seems 
worthy  of  cultivation. 

Within  two  vears  Professor  Forster,  of  Breslau,  Ger- 
many, has  published  an  account  of  a  method  for  bring- 
ing about  the  maturity  of  cataract  which  seems  worthy 
of  imitation.  His  proceeding  was  made  known  to  the 
Ophthalniological  Congress  of  Heidelberg  in  1881,  and 
afterward  announced  in  the  International  Congress  of 
London  in  1S82.  He  has  also  written  about  it  in  Ar- 
chives  of  Ophthalmology,  vol.  xi..  No.  3,  p.  344,  18S1. 
He  performs  iridectomy  upward,  and  while  the  anterior 
chamber  is  empty  strikes  or  rubs  the  cornea  with  the 
convexity  of  the  iris  forceps  or  with  the  conve.x  portion 
of  a  strabismus  hook.  In  doing  this  rather  firm  pressure 
is  made  ujjon  the  lens  as  it  now  lies  against  the  cornea, 
and  the  friction  is  chiefly  confined  within  the  area  of  the 
pupil  and  of  the  coloboma.  The  nianceuvre  is  similar  to 
that  commonly  employed  for  expelling  blood  from  the 
anterior  chamber,  but  the  pressure  is  deeper.  Neces- 
sarily care  must  be  taken  not  to  dislocate  the  lens  and 
not  to  cause  prolapse  of  vitreous.  The  instrument  which 
I  have  employed  in  all  cases  but  one  has  been  a  Daviel's 
silver  curette  or  a  narrow  spoon  of  hard  rubber. 

The  movements  are  mostly  in  a  rotary  direction,  and 
are  continued  for  perhaps  a  minute,  but  I  cannot  pre- 
tend to  say  for  how  long  time  they  were  kept  up,  any 
more  than  I  can  tell  how  much  pressure  was  employed. 
(The  mantjiuvre  has  been  entitled  trituration  of  the  lens, 
but  this  surely  is  a  stronger  word  than  the  facts  warrant. 
It  were  better,  perhaps,  to  speak  of  it  as  massage  or 
compression.) 


My  experience  extends  to  eight  cases,  which  are  sum- 
marized in  the  following  table  : 


0    II 

^            ii:       ^  ii 

2         .S  g-  p.5  0 

'f 

+ 

II 
> 

S  ,    II 

II 
> 

< 

<          H          H 

s 

Is 

«    0          rt    ^ 

0      c.y 

V  Si 

0   0 

^-r       i  '^       to 

.  S       "~      '5  -• 

•I-  s           -'^          ^  rt 

._  2  ^1 1.£^  i 

Si 

00  ^ 

00 
00 

0 

a 
a 

0  Tl          1 

traction 

If 

■^  L-    u    aj    C 

^  k-  0  w  -   F 

u       1 

i2 

'1 

0 

^     0 

w 

& 

<f. 

•c 

■5 

s 

■5      ■=■      ^ 

^ 

rt 

0 

0 

Z        5; 

1)             .z. 

c 

0 
0 

0                   0                  li 

J!          5i          = 

% 

Hi 
9J 

0 

^ 

=           u. 

^ 

^                   —                 Q' 

JZ 

I 

H 

H 

H 

H 

0 

.2 

X 

'i  ^ 

3  _-§-2 


(5 

tc 

■Ji 

CO 

0 

CO 

li!  f 

"^ 

•a 

a     . 

rt 

5  M 

a. 

ya 

vA 

Soo 

H-.< 

s  ^ 

00 


2  00 


Ji'X 


C/2    - 

s 


u 


^    K 


■s^^ 


2  r;> 

G  00 

00 


iT  ■■  2  u  ^     ^ 


:  vo" 


:5S 


So 


In  all  cases  the  subjects  were  above  sixty  years  of 
age.  Four  were  females,  three  were  males.  In  one 
female  both  eyes  were  operated  on  at  an  interval  of  ten 
months.  In  this  patient  alone  did  any  serious  reaction 
take  place — and  this  occurred  in  both  eyes,  and  at  both 
operations  for  ripening,  and  also  at  the  extraction  of  the 
lenses.  When  her  first  eye  was  operated  on  severe 
iritis  followed  Forster's  method  (Case  2),  and  numerous 
posterior  synechia;  occurred.  The  extraction  was  done 
three  months  later,  and  was  not  as  normal  in  its  per- 
formance as  I  could  have  wished.  For  this  reason,  as 
well  as  because  of  the  irritable  condition  of  the  eye,  the 
healing  occupied  a  long  period  (forty-three  days),  a 
dense  membrane  formed  in  the  pujiil  and  iridectomy  be- 
came needful.  The  ultimate  result,  V  =  4|;,  was  good. 
The  patient  desired  to  have  the  other  eye  treated,  and 
better  fortune  attended  the  operations,  but  it  was  evi- 
dent that  she  was  unusually  prone  to  inflammatory  re- 
action. The  result  in  this  eye  is  yet  incomplete,  because 
a  thin  pupillary  membrane  remains  to  be  divided 
(Case  6).  In  one  other  case,  viz..  No.  i,  iritis,  with 
few  synechia;  took  jjlace,  but  no  jirejudicial  effect  wz.?, 
thereby  {>roduced.  The  period  of  confinement  after 
Forster's  operation  varied  from  seven  to  seventeen  days, 
the  average  was  9.4  days.  In  one  patient.  Cases  2  and 
6,  cataract  had  for  four  years  been  in  the  stage  which 
prevented  "working"  sight.  In  other  patients  the 
period  which  had  elapsed  since  they  could  see  to  work 
was  from  a  few  months  to  a  year.  The  exact  period 
was  not  always  obtained. 


I20 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


The  time  required  to  mature  the  cataract  varied  from 
five  days  to  three  months.  The  long  period  occurred  in 
two  patients,  viz.  :  in  Case  i  and  Cases  2  and  6. 
The  latter,  who  had  the  most  severe  experience,  had 
cataracts  which  were  devoid  of  all  cortical  opacity,  and 
the  ripening  jirocess  was  slow.  Cases  3,  5,  7,  and  8  had 
abundant  cortical  opacity,  and  the  effect  in  them  was 
prompt  and  without  unpleasant  reaction.  In  none  of 
the  cases  did  the  lens  seem  to  swell  or  did  any  glauco- 
matous symptoms  arise.  It  would  not  be  prudent  to  say 
that  such  mishaps  might  not  take  place,  the  presumption 
is  that  swelling  of  the  lens  would  occur,  and  if  so,  glauco- 
matous complications  would  be  expected.  It  is,  how- 
ever, safe  to  state  that  such  accidents  are  far  less  likely 
than  after  Mooren's  method  of  incising  the  capsule. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  no  instance  was  the  extrac- 
tion done  sooner  than  two  months,  while  in  some  cases 
it  was  not  done  until  six  months  after  the  accelerating 
iridectomy.  The  postponement  was  not  in  all  cases  be- 
cause of  unreadiness  of  the  cataract.  An  increase  in 
opacity  was  in  all  cases  noted  as  ensuing  immediately, 
but  the  rate  of  increase  was  not  always  alike.  It  did  not 
show  itself  chiefly  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  lens, 
but  seemed  to  come  up  from  the  deeper  layers.  It  did 
not  appear  to  depend  on  direct  disintegration  of  the 
lens-fibres  or  of  the  capsular  epithelium,  but  rather  it 
may  be  conjectured,  on  disturbance  of  the  suspensory 
ligament.  It  was  mucli  more  regular  and  evenly  dis- 
tributed than  the  opacity  which  takes  place  after  a  trau- 
matic interference,  by  a  needle  or  by  a  foreign  body. 

It  is  too  much  to  expect  of  an  operation  that  it  should 
never  present  a  shady  side,  and  this  larger  experience 
will  doubtless  bring  out.  I  have  heard  a  case  verbally 
reported  which  was  followed  by  iridocyclitis  and  loss  of 
the  eye,  and  we  know  that  iridectomy  alone  is  sometimes 
followed  by  loss  of  the  eye.  I  have  stated  that,  in  two 
of  my  operations  there  was  some  reaction  on  the  part  of 
the  iris.  It  follows  that  the  operator  must  not  venture 
with  a  heavy  hand,  and  must  confine  his  friction  to  the 
centre  or  the  cornea,  while  the  moderate  experience 
already  collected  indicates  that  FiJrster's  proceeding 
merits  further  trial. 


ON  THE  TREATMENT  OF  NON-SPECIFIC  UL- 
CERS OF  THE  LEG.' 

By  smith    baker,  M.D., 

WHITESBORO*,  N.  Y. 

To  engage  successfully  in  the  treatment  of  ulcers  of 
the  leg,  whether  indolent  or  irritable,  requires  a  most 
exact  appreciation  of  the  system  as  well  as  the  local  con- 
dition. 

General  or  specific  debility  from  any  cause,  near  or 
remote  interference  with  the  local  blood-supply,  irritation 
of  the  nerves  proceeding  to  the  part,  mechanical  or  chem- 
ical irritation  of  the  part  itself,  are  all  important  factors 
in  the  etiology  of  cutaneous  ulceration,  and  are  just  as 
important  in  retarding  progress  toward  recovery. 

AV'riters  upon  this  subject  generally  recognize  this 
more  or  less,  as  a  cursory  survey  of  tlie  more  recent 
literature  reveals. 

Thus,  whether  it  be  Christopher  Heath's'  opium, 
arsenic,  and  potassium  iodide  treatment :  or  the  skin- 
transplanting  and  grafting  plan  of  Drs.  Hamilton"  and 
Bryant ;'  or  the  subcutaneous  resection  of  the  irritable 
and  irritating  nerve,  as  taught  by  .Mr.  Hilton  ;'  or  the 
local  application  of  emollient  and  nutritive  substances,  as 
suggested  and  practised  by  Dr.  Cowen  ;"  or  Mr.  Holt's' 
plan  of  removing  all  hypertropliic  tissue,  elevating  the  leg, 
sealing  liermetically,  and  attending  strictly  to  the  general 
health  ;  or  that  of  Dr.  Uraithwaite,"  which  consists  in  apply- 
ing lead  lotion,  plus  a  small  proportion  of  carbolic  acid, 

'  Kcad  before  the  Oneida  County  Medical  .Society.  '  Practitioner,   1869. 

^  New  Vork  Medical  Journal,  1871.  *  British  Medical  lournal,  1872. 

'  Rest  and  P.iin.  New  York,  1879.  •  l,ondon'l,ancct,  1872. 

"  Urailhwaitc's  Retrospect,  1873.  "British  Medical  Journal,  1873. 


and  exposing  several  hours  to  the  air ;  or  the  exercise, 
poultice,  chalk  and  lard  treatment  of  Dr.  Spender  ;'  or 
that  by  Dr.  Mandelbaum  •  by  scraping  the  surface,  apply- 
ing iodoform,  and  following  with  equal  parts  of  mer- 
curial and  soap  plaster ;  or  the  pure-rubber  bandage 
treatment  of  Dr.  Martin  ;  or  the  combination  of  the 
latter  with  the  local  application  of  liquor  carbo-detergens, 
as  carried  out  by  Mr.  Hutchinson  ;  ^  or  the  use  of  a  satu- 
rated solution  of  potassium  chlorate,  as  advocated  by  Dr. 
Rochester  ;  there  is  in  each  an  attempt  to  apprehend 
the  etiology  as  well  as  the  indications  for  treatment. 

Yet  many  general  practitioners  seem  to  fail  in  this 
respect.  Thev  apparently  forget  that  the  application  of 
caustics  when  the  system  is  already  debilitated,  the  giving 
of  tonics  when  there  is  every  evidence  of  good  health 
save  the  local  affection,  the  effort  to  secure  resolution 
by  attention  to  the  special  locality  where  the  nervous  or 
circulatory  system  is  at  fault,  is  in  each  case  an  endeavor 
to  accomplish  the  impossible. 

This  is  suggested  by  reference  to  one  of  my  earlier 
cases. 

C.A.SE  I. — A  buxom,  hardworking  widow,  aged  forty, 
mother  of  five  children,  and  of  no  particular  constitu- 
tional taint,  received  a  blow  on  the  inner  aspect  of  the 
right  leg,  which  in  five  weeks  after  had  resulted  in  an 
ulcer  2t1-  X  4  ctm.,  having  a  dry  surface,  and  so  sensitive 
as  not  to  allow  of  tlie  application  of  the  softest  poultice. 
A  weak  lotion  of  carbolic  and  hydrocyanic  acids,  glycer- 
ine, and  water,  freely  applied  and  covered  with  oiled  silk, 
relieved  the  pain  at  once,  and  b}'  touching  edges  with 
silver  nitrate  and  painting  vicinity  with  tr.  iodine,  heal- 
ing to  the  extent  of  one-half  was  secured  in  twenty  days, 
and  nine-tenths  in  twenty  days  more.  At  this  point, 
however,  it  resisted  all  efforts  until  the  fourth  month, 
when  it  healed  of  itself. 

Now  in  this  case  there  were  three  months  required, 
three-fourtlis  of  which  time  was  lost  time  simply  because 
bandaging  was  not  adopted  and  the  slight  cedema  of  the 
adjacent  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  kept  down — 
thereby  relieving  the  skin  tension,  and  permitting  a 
reparation  of  the  local  nutritive  processes.  This  case 
may  be  contrasted  with  the  following  : 

Case  II. — An  unmarried,  scrawny  woman  aged  forty, 
with  catamenia  still  regular,  a  hard-working  weaver,  had, 
during  most  of  the  time  for  eighteen  years  suffered  from 
an  ulcer  of  the  left  leg,  with  a  thin  edge  and  irritable  sur- 
face, and  quite  as  much  from  the  different  plans  of  treat- 
ment proposed  and  carried  out  by  many  doctors.  Five 
applications  of  galvanism  (positive  pole  to  the  ulcer) 
plus  the  alternate  use  of  potassium  permanganate  and 
potassium  chlorate  lotions,  and  the  daily  wearing  of  a 
well  and  snug-fitting  elastic  stocking  soon  enabled  her  to 
assume  her  duties,  and  secure  a  healed  leg  in  addition. 

The  indications  to  clean  and  support  the  part,  and  to 
encourage  a  better  nutrition,  were  here  met  as  the  result 
attests. 

C.\SE  III. — Married  woman,  aged  forty-nine,  house- 
wife, motiier  of  several  children,  who  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  suffered  a  severe  strain  and  some  injury  of  the 
lumbar  region,  wliich  was  treated  by  two  years  in  bed, 
sixteen  setons,  anil  innumerable  blisters  to  the  back ! 
Since  then  she  has  had  a  frequently  recurring,  irritable 
ulcer  on  the  right  leg,  which  is  always  preceded  by  pain 
in,  and  tenderness  over,  the  lumbar  vertebra,  and  fre- 
quently by  pain  in  left  ovarian  region,  with  dysmenorrhtea 
and  profuse  leucorrha-a.  These  ulcers  have  always  de- 
fied the  efforts  of  the  neigliborliood  surgeons,  and  after 
long  sieges  have  healed  of  themselves.  She  came  to  me 
with  a  recently  ulcerated  surface  of  8  ctm.  in  diameter, 
surrounded  extensively  by  eczema,  and  which  had  been 
preceded  as  usual  by  several  weeks  of  backache.  The 
use  of  ergot  and  jiotassium  bromide  internally,  and  of  a 
weak  carbolic  acid  lotion  externally,  secured  resolution 
in   about   three   weeks.     This  case    seems    to    show,  as 


1  London  Laficet,  1873. 

'  .Mcdii 


'  Medical  Abstract,  1877. 
cal  Times  and  Gaictlc,  1878. 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


121 


Charent'  says,  "there  is  nothing  better  established  in 
pathology  than  the  existence  of  trophical  troubles  con- 
sequent on  lesions  of  the  nervous  centres  or  of  the 
nerves." 

Case  IV. — An  P^nglishwonian,  aged  ninety-three,  the 
last  child  of  a  consumptive  family,  the  mother  of  seven 
children — two  of  whom  were  delivered  with  forceps,  and 
all  but  one  of  whom  have  died  of  tuberculosis — herself  a 
lifelong  sufferer  from  neuralgic  troubles,  also  from  severe 
deafness  for  fifty  years,  and  from  complete  prolapsus  uteri, 
for  forty  years,  had  at  the  age  of  seventy-six  a  severe  ill- 
ness, which  was  followed  by  a  three  years'  standing  ulcer 
of  the  left  leg,  which  at  the  end  of  this  time  healed  sponta- 
neously. Five  years  after  she  took  to  crutches  (aged 
eighty-four),  but  otherwise  enjoying  her  usual  health. 
Two  years  ago  she  accidentally  injured  the  inner  aspect  of 
the  left  leg,  and  got,  in  due  time,  under  domestic  care,  as  a 
result,  a  large,  irritable,  indolent  ulcer,  which  resisted  all 
treatment  for  weeks,  but  finally  healed  under  the  use  of 
salicyhc  acid  in  vaseline.  Nine  months  since,  however,  it 
broke  out  again,  and  after  three  months  was  found  to  be 
3^  X  6i  ctm.,  and  so  sensitive  that  a  breath  of  air  caused 
intense  suffering.  .\n  attempt  to  use  a  Afartin  bandage 
was  hopelessly  frustrated  bv  her  whimsical  repugnance  to 
its  use.  A  severe  prostration  from  diarrhcca  supervened, 
and  after  this  for  weeks,  although  a  multitude  of  plans 
were  faithfully  tried,  there  was  no  progress  toward  re- 
covery. Finally,  by  simply  alternating  a  lotion  of  potas- 
sium permanganate  with  one  of  potassium  chlorate,  the 
ulcer  has,  three  months  since,  entirely  healed. 

In  this  case  the  extremely  low  vitality  and  interference 
of  the  patient  nearly  negatived  all  efforts  at  treatment. 
The  result  under  the  circumstances  may  be  considered  a 
happy  one. 

.\nd  it  is  equally  true  that  lowered  vitality  from  any 
cause  may  favor  the  development  of  any  case  of  non- 
specific ulcer  of  the  leg  ;  while  subsequent  irritation, 
whether  from  mechanical  or  chemical  sources,  may  be  the 
means  by  which  the  cutaneous  necrobiosis  is  kept  u)). 

Hence  treatment  may  be  considered  as  properly  con- 
sisting ot  giving  tonics  when  needed,  and  especially  will 
galvanism,  phosphorus,  and  strychnia  be  found  indicated 
in  a  large  proportion  of  cases  ;  or  of  allaying  nerve-irri- 
tation or  irritability  by  exhibiting  opium,  potassium,  bro- 
mide, or  ergot  ;  and  of  attending  strictly  to  hygiene, 
which  includes  specifically  cheerful  surroundings,  exercise, 
and  good  food. 

As  regards  local  treatment,  there  are  only  two  impor- 
tant indications,  namely,  cleanliness  and  protection. 

For  what  do  the  various  lotions  and  applications  more 
than  to  clean  the  sore  of  the  discharge  that  has  become 
decomposed  and  consequently  irritating,  and  to  prevent 
further  decomposition  from  taking  place?  and  what  does 
the  bandaging  or  strapping  more  than  to  protect  the  sore 
from  engorged  blood-vessels  and  edematous  adjacent 
tissue,  or  from  external  irritants  of  all  kmds  ? 

Hence  what  can  be  better  for  local  treatment  than  to 
order  the  surface  cleansed  thoroughly  at  bedtime  with  a 
weak  solution  of  potassium  permanganate,  alio  in  the 
morning  with  a  medium  solution  of  i)Otassium  chlorate, 
and  after  having  covered  it  lightly  with  absorbent  cotton, 
to  have  drawn  on  over  all  a  weU  and  snug-fittiiii^  elastic 
stocking,  with  instructions  to  go  about  the  usual  labor 
using  the  limb  freely  but  not  senselessly  ?  At  any  rate, 
in  nine-tenths  of  cases  this,  according  to  my  recent  ex- 
perience, seems  to  be  all-sufficient;  while  in  the  other 
one-tenth  a  few  days  rest  and  ])reliminary  treatment  with 
the  same  lotions  and  a  pure-rubber  bandage  seems  to  be 
equally  necessary. 

This  plan  of  treatment  is  simple,  and  perhaps  not  con- 
vincing. But  I  am  satisfied  that  in  this  plan  lies  the  dis- 
posal of  the  whole  class  of  non-specific  ulcers,  securing  a 
minimum  of  suffering  and  loss  of  time  to  the  patient,  and 
a  maximum  of  credit  to  the  profession. 

L.ectures  on  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System.  1879. 


THE    TREATMENT    OF    CHRONIC    BRONCHI- 
TIS. 

I!v  T.  J.  YOUNT,  M.D., 

r.AFAVBTTE.    INU. 

"Winter  cough  '  has  been  known  for  untokl  centuries. 
Nebuchadnezzar  no  doubt  had  this  disease,  for  the  phy- 
sicians after  dosing  him  with  villanons  decoctions,  nau- 
seous infusions,  and  diabolical  extracts,  turned  him  out  to 
grass.  They  did  not  find  a  single  si)ecific  or  panacea 
in  all  the  medical  literature  of  their  forefathers  for  chronic 
bronchitis.  The  chronic  bronchitic  then,  as  now,  was  a 
victim  to  be  pitied. 

During  the  winter  and  spring  months  he  sits  in  the 
house,  in  a  snug  corner  near  a  roaring  fire,  huddling  to- 
gether his  skin  and  bones  lest  they  get  separated  and 
lost.  He  sits  there  in  his  corner  with  liis  cuspidor  handy, 
morose,  dejected,  and  irritable  to  those  around  him.  His 
face  is  pinched  and  his  color  yellow,  he  eats  little  and 
sleeps  less,  worried  and  worn  out  with  cough.  In  the 
summer,  like  the  ground-hog,  he  comes  from  his  hole, 
wrapped  up  in  a  thick  ulster  with  fur  collar,  and  cap 
drawn  down  over  his  ears,  and  his  feet  encased  in  large 
arctic  overshoes.  He  walks  slowly  and  swears  rapidly 
at  his  ill-luck  in  having  such  a  disease.  He  likes  to  tell 
how  he  feels  and  gives  all  the  blame  for  his  illness  to  the 
weather  and  his  liver. 

The  chronic  bronchitic,  like  the  white  corpuscle,  is  of  a 
very  migratory  character,  migrating  from  one  physician 
to  another  and  travelling  t"rom  one  end  of  the  earth  to 
the  other.  It  is  seldom  that  you  see  a  patient  that  has 
not  been  treated  by  at  least  half  a  dozen  physicians,  and 
he  rarely  tarries  long  with  any  one,  but  seeks  new  fields 
and  medicines.  In  the  treatment  of  this  disease  we  must 
support  our  patient,  ease  cough  and  pain,  promote  di- 
gestion and  appetite,  and  render  substantial  aid  during 
an  acute  attack. 

Suppose,  now,  you  are  called  to  see  a  patient  during 
an  acute  attack,  where  there  is  a  swollen  condition  of 
the  bronchial  mucous  membrane,  with  scanty  secretion, 
harassing  cough,  urgent  dyspnoea,  and  great  pain.  He  sits 
upright,  face  livid,  pulse  weak  and  rapid,  and  the  respira- 
tion shallow  and  frequent.  He  begs  in  Heaven's  name 
for  a  moment's  relief — for  just  five  minutes'  rest  and 
sleep.     You  have  all  seen  him. 

Relieve  this  sufferer  now  and  he  is  your  life-long  friend 
and  patron.  You  must  act,  and  act  promptly  or  all  is 
lost.  You  are  like  the  man  in  Texas,  who,  when  he 
wanted  a  revolver,  wanted  it  awful  bad.  Just  so  with 
you :  you  want  to  help  the  patient,  and  you  want  to  help 
him  very  bad.  Suppose  you  give  him  a  dose  of  mor- 
phine, that  would  surely  ease  him,  but  the  probabilities 
are  that  it  would  be  permanent,  and  you  could  no  doubt 
next  day  read  his  obituary  notice.  Opiates  act  first  on 
the  hemispheres,  by  dulling  their  sensibility  ;  this  dulling 
of  sensibility  extends  to  the  medulla  oblongata,  which 
becomes  paralyzed  and  your  patient  dies,  simply  be- 
cause the  carbonic  acid  in  the  blood  fails  to  irritate  this 
centre  of  respiration  and  have  it  call  on  the  expiratory 
muscles  to  assist  in  throwing  off  this  accumulated  car- 
bonic acid  poison.  If  it  is,  therefore,  not  safe  to  give 
opiates  or  chloral,  what  will  you  give  ?  We  must  rely  on 
respiratory  stimulants,  good  ones  that  will  not  fail  us. 
There  are  three  well- known  stimulants  that  are  consid- 
ered perfectly  reliable  and  potent,  viz.  :  atnmonia, 
strychnia,  and  belladonna.  Of  the  preparations  of  am- 
monia, I  prefer  the  aromatic  spirits,  or  the  carbonate. 
In  very  serious  cases,  twenty  drops  of  the  aromatic  s|)irits, 
or  ten  grains  of  the  carbonate,  with  twenty  drops  Squibb's 
compound  spirits  of  ether,  given  hourly  or  every  half- 
hour,  affords  great  relief.  If  the  heart  is  feeble  and 
rapid,  ten  drops  tincture  digitalis  should  be  added 
once  in  two  hours.  If  they  are  nervous  and  want  rest, 
give  bromide  of  annnonia  in  one-half  or  one  drachm 
doses  as  often  as  is  needed.  Rokitanski  first  found 
that  strychnia  was  a    potent   respiratory  stinuilant.     T. 


122 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


Lauder  Bmnton,  J.  Milner  Fothergill,  and  H.  C.  Wood 
have  long  recognized  str)'chnia  as  a  very  reliable  and 
rapid  stimulant.  Fothergill,  in  severe  cases,  gives  as 
large  as  one-tenth  grain  doses  of  strychnia  every  four 
or  five  hours,  and  oftener  if  necessary.  He  says  des- 
perate cases  demand  desperate  remedies.  His  favorite 
prescription  for  ordinary  acute  attacks  is  ; 

5.    Ammon.  carb gr.  v-x. 

Tr.  nucis  vom TH,  x. 

Tr.  scillffi 3  ss. 

Infus.  serpent 3  j. 

M.  et  sig. — Take  every  three  or  four  hours. 

He  adds  ten  minims  tincture  digitalis  to  this  mixture 
if  the  right  ventricle  is  weak.  Belladonna  is  also  a  reli- 
able stimulant.  It  is  of  special  value  where  there  is  gen- 
eral want  of  tone,  giving  rise  to  profuse  night-  and  day- 
sweats.  You  have  all  given  atropia  for  night-sweats  of 
phthisis,  and  you  have  noticed  that  the  patient,  while  ben- 
efited by  the  arrest  of  the  sweats,  was  also  greatly  ben- 
etited  in  his  breathing,  breatliing  less  rapidly,  taking 
deeper  breaths,  and  less  dyspncca  in  walking  about.  In 
some  cases  where  it  is  absolutely  impossible  to  get  relief 
from  severe  pain  in  the  side  by  other  means  than  opiates, 
give  atropia,  and  morphia  combined. 

I  have  often  given  persons  suffering  from  a  mild  attack 
of  chronic  bronchitis  the  muriate  of  pilocarpine,  in  one- 
tenth  to  one-twenty  fourth  grain  doses,  every  hour  or  two 
with  great  benefit.  It  has  many  advantages  over  ipecac 
and  squills.  It  is  pleasant  to  take  and  does  not  nauseate. 
It  is  very  prompt  in  loosening  the  phlegm,  distressed 
breathing,  and  annoying  cough.  It  has  a  decidedly  stim- 
ulating action  on  the  skin,  mucous  membranes,  heart,  and 
kidneys.  Fothergill's  father  always  taught  him  "never 
to  give  squills  until  the  skin  is  moist  and  the  phlegm 
loose,  and  always  to  give  ipecac  as  long  as  the  skin  was 
hot  and  phlegm  tough."  If  such  is  a  safe  rule,  and  Foth- 
ergill says  it  is,  then  we  ought  to  use  pilocarpine  in  all 
acute  stages  of  disease  of  the  bronchial  mucous  mem- 
brane with  great  advantage.  Inhalations  and  sprays 
may  often  be  used  with  benefit.  I  have  derived  the 
most  benefit  in  my  own  case  from  sprays  of  benzoate  of 
soda,  ten  to  twenty  grains  to  one  ounce,  followed  by  pro- 
longed sprays  of  compound  tincture  of  iodine,  ten  to  thirty 
or  forty  drops  to  one  ounce.  These  used  in  this  manner 
three  times  a  week  generally  result  in  a  decided  arrest 
of  the  profuse  secretions  and  start  up  a  healthy  action. 
Sprays  of  nitrate  of  silver,  carbolic  acid,  tannic  acid, 
potassiB  chlorate,  and  zinc  sulphate  can  be  used,  either  in 
sprays  or  inhalations,  with  benefit  where  the  secretion  is 
too  profuse.  The  application  of  irritating  liniments  and 
solutions  often  scatter  and  relieve  pains  like  magic.  Mv 
favorite  application  is  : 

IJ .    Tr.  iodini =  ss. 

-rEtheris  sulphurici 3  ij. 

01.  tiglii 3  ij. 

M.  et  sig. — Apply  as  directed. 

Where  the  patient  is  suffering  from  an  acute  pain  in 
the  side  and  is  feverish  and  nervous  the  application  of 
an  ointment  composed  of  acidi  salicylici,  3  ij.  ;  morphia 
sulph.,  gr.  j.  ;  acid,  oleici,  3  j.  ;  adeps,  3  ss.  should 
be  made. — Applied  three  or  four  times  a  day  or  oftener, 
until  relief  is  aftorded.  By  this  application  you  avoid 
giving  opium  by  the  stomach,  wliich  as  a  rule  destroys  the 
appetite,  impairs  digestion,  and  renders  the  liver  inactive 
by  arresting  the  normal  secretions  and  perverting  their 
healthy  action.  In  cases  of  chronic  bronciiitis,  where  the 
secretions  are  scanty  and  dry,  full  doses  of  iodide  of  am- 
monia, say  of  twenty  grains,  three  times  a  day.  By  com- 
bining the  iodide  of  ammonia  with  copaiba,  cubebs, 
eucalyptol,  or  arsenic  you  ])roduce  a  decided  effect  upon 
the  secretions,  often  arresting  them  and  having  a  decided 
curative  action.  The  liver  should  also  be  looked  after 
in  tiiis  climate,  and  its  action  should  be  assisted  by  an 
occasional  dose  of  calomel,  podophyllin,  or  elixir  wahoo. 


Quinia  in  tonic  doses,  taken  for  weeks,  is  of  decided 
benefit.  Fellows'  compound  syrup  of  hypophosphites, 
containing,  as  it  does,  quinia,  with  potent  nerve-tonics,  is 
a  valuable  preparation. 

Gardnei-'s  syruji  of  hydriodic  acid,  a  non-irritant 
preparation,  containing  it  is  claimed,  ninety-nine  per 
cent,  of  iodine,  has  a  decided  curative  effect  on  this  dis- 
ease. I  have  used  it  on  myself  and  many  patients,  and 
have  experienced  almost  immediate  benefit  by  the  arrest 
of  the  profuse  secretions  and  cough.  The  only  objection 
to  it  is  the  strong  and  pronounced  metallic  taste  which 
invariably  follows  its  prolonged  administration,  causing 
loss  of  appetite  and  consequent  debility. 

It  should  be  given  in  teaspoonful  doses  three  times  a 
day  at  the  commencement,  and  gradually  increased  to 
two  or  three  teaspoonfuls  three  times  a  day  well  diluted 
in  Burgundy  wine,  porter,  or  water.  In  my  own  case 
I  have  had  the  most  prompt  and  decided  benefit  from 
Declat's  syrup  of  nascent  phenic  acid.  It  is  pleasant  to 
take,  and  its  action  has  in  my  hands  been  very  pro- 
nounced. It  should  be  given  in  larger  doses  than  the 
directions  on  the  bottle.  I  experienced  no  benefit 
until  I  had  taken  six  drachms  three  or  four  times  a  day. 
Under  the  six-drachm  doses  in  one  ounce  of  whiskey  or  a 
wineglassful  of  HofTs  malt,  my  light,  harassing  cough  was 
relieved,  the  exhausting  night-sweats  ceased,  the  appetite 
improved,  and  sleep  was  rendered  natural.  In  fact, 
under  ten  days"  administration  of  the  acid,  more  rapid 
and  permanent  improvement  was  made  than  ever  before 
in  any  previous  attacks.  Its  administration  in  such  large 
doses  should  not  be  persisted  in  longer  than  two  weeks 
at  a  time  :  then  it  should  be  suspended  a  week  or  ten 
days,  and  commenced  and  kept  up  as  before,  gradually 
lessening  the  dose  as  the  disease  disappears.  I  have 
often  prescribed  this  syrup  in  obstinate  coughs  where 
relief  was  not  obtained  by  the  ordinary  remedies,  and 
have  had  good  results. 

To  obtain  good  results  you  must  give  the  syrup  of  the 
nascent  phenic  acid,  and  you  must  give  it  unsparingly. 
You  will  get  no  appreciable  results  from  half  a  table- 
spoonful,  and  may  be  compelled  to  give  it  in  two  table- 
spoonful  doses.  In  cases  where  there  is  great  debility 
and  no  appetite,  great  advantage  may  be  obtained  from 
taking  frequent  egg-nogs  or  milk  punches.  These  may 
often  be  preceded  by  a  wineglassful  of  HofFs  fluid  malt, 
etc.  When  there  is  great  despondency  and  nervous 
prostration,  decisive  advantage  may  be  had  from  ext. 
cannabis  ind.,  gr.  ^-j.;  ext.  hyoscyam.,  gr.  ij.; 
quinia  sulph.,  gr.  ij.;  taken  three  or  four  times  a  day. 
The  sleeping-room  and  bed  should  be  warm  on  arising 
and  retiring,  for  the  reason  that  the  chill  from  getting 
into  a  cold  bed  and  getting  up  in  a  cold  room  gives  rise 
to  severe  and  prolonged  coughing.  It  is  also  a  good 
idea  to  take  a  good  alcoholic  night-cap  before  retiring, 
as  it  tends  to  produce  sleep  and  quietude.  Patients 
with  chronic  bronchitis  should  not  take  alcoholics  before 
going  out  into  tiie  cold  air,  lor  the  reason  that  alcohol 
dilates  thie  capillaries  in  the  skin  and  makes  the  patient 
more  liable  to  take  cold.  If  he  wants  a  drink  let  him 
take  it  after  he  comes  into  the  house.  He  should  wear 
flannel  underclothes  the  year  round,  and  during  the  cold 
and  changeable  weather  should  wear  a  chest-protector. 

It  is  advisable  that  the  patient  should  take  a  trip  to 
some  equable  and  mild  climate,  such  as  San  Antonio, 
Los  .Angeles,  .Aiken,  S.  C,  or  Xew  Mexico,  during  the 
cold  spring  and  winter  months.  New  Mexico  is  to  be 
preferred  above  all  as  the  sanitarium  of  the  world  tor 
lung  and  bronchial  disorders.  Let  he  who  doubts  this 
statement  go  and  see  for  himself,  and  he  will  return  a 
healthier  and  better  man. 

The  Creator  in  his  all-wise  and  all-powerful  mind  saw 
that  sufferers  from  chronic  bronchitis  needed  a  special 
habitat,  he  therefore  gave  unto  the  world  and  the  suf- 
ferer the  United  States,  because  it  had  New  Mexico  in 
it,  that  one  State  created  for  no  other  purpose  than  in- 
valids. 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


123 


^i-jogvcss  of  |]E(XMical  ^cijruc^. 


Facet's  Disease  of  the  Nipple. — Dr.  Duhring  re- 
ports in  the  July  number  of  tlie  American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences  two  cases  of  I'aget's  disease  of  tlie 
nipple,  which  he  holds  is  not  an  eczema,  but  a  peculiar 
disease  with  a  malignant  tendency.  It  must  be  distin- 
guished from  eczema,  which  it  resembles,  and  from  ordi- 
nary cancer,  which  it  is  altogether  unlike  in  its  earlier 
stages.  It  seems  to  occupy  a  ground  having  the  charac- 
ters of  both  diseases.  The  report  is  interesting  as  show- 
ing the  natural  history  of  the  affection.  This  is  peculiar. 
The  course  of  the  process  is  emphatically  chronic.  In 
both  instances,  moreover,  the  progress  of  the  disease  was 
insidious  as  well  as  slow.  Nothing  of  a  malignant  nature 
was  suspected  until  after  the  lapse  of  five  and  ten  years 
respectively.  The  itching,  which  eventually  became  such 
a  marked  symptom,  was  in  both  cases  insignificant  until 
the  affection  had  existed  several  years.  It  may  be  said 
not  to  have  manifested  itself  until  after  the  process  had 
been  well  established.  In  this  respect  the  disease  dif- 
fers decidedly  from  eczema,  where  itching  is  one  of  the 
first  signs  noted.  The  circumscribed,  sharply  defined 
outline  of  the  lesion,  and  the  slightly  elevated  border, 
are  also  symptoms  which  do  not  obtain  in  eczema.  The 
brilliant  color  of  the  lesion  is  striking,  and  is  moie 
marked  than  in  eczema.  The  absence  of  the  "  eczema- 
tous  surface,"  characterized  by  appreciable  discharge  or 
by  vesicles,  pustules,  or  puncta,  coming  and  going  from 
time  to  time,  and  tKe  absence  of  exacerbations,  so  usual 
in  eczema,  may  also  be  referred  to.  A  point  to  which 
attention  may  also  be  directed  is  the  infiltration,  which 
is  firm  or  even  hard,  but  is  not  deep-seated.  It  is  rather 
superficial.  In  eczema,  un  the  other  hand,  it  is  soft. 
The  pains  coming  on  later  in  the  course  of  the  disease, 
and  the  indurated,  lumpy,  or  knotted  lesions  within  the 
gland  structure,  of  course  point  strongly  to  the  malig- 
nant or  cancerous  nature  of  the  disease,  the  existence  of 
which  cannot  be  doubted. 

Chauffage  of  the  Genital  Organs  in  Venereal 
Disease. — Following  in  the  line  of  Chauveau's  experi- 
ments in  weakening  virus  by  heat.  Dr.  Aubert  suggests 
that  the  virus  deposited  upon  the  skin  or  in  the  tissues 
may  be  modified  by  raising  the  temperature  of  the  part 
to  108°  or  109°.  He  remarks  u])on  the  cure  of  parony- 
chia sometimes  obtained  by  immersing  the  finger  in  hot 
water,  and  suggests  that  we  might  avert  by  this  means 
the  consequences  of  snake-bite,  dissection  wounds,  or  a 
suspicious  coitus.  M.  Aubert  has  made  a  few  experi- 
ments in  this  direction  with  chancroidal  pus.  He  ex- 
posed a  part  of  this  pus  for  twelve  hours  to  a  tempera- 
ture of  about  109°,  while  the  rest  was  preserved  at  the 
ordinary  temperature.  Inoculations  with  the  warmed 
pus  were  without  result,  but  a  chancroid  followed  the  in- 
troduction of  the  other.  He  therefore  concluded  that 
chauffage  destroyed,  or  at  least  rendered  innocuous  the 
chancroidal  virus.  The  author  has  as  yet  made  no  ex- 
periments with  the  virus  of  syphilis  or  gonorrhcea.  He 
suggests  that  the  high  temperature  is  the  explanation  of 
the  subsidence  of  syphilitic  manifestations  during  the 
course  of  typhoid  fever  or  other  febrile  disease.  He 
further  asks  if  the  fact  that  chancroid  is  not  developed  in 
the  interior  of  the  body  and  never  passes  beyond  the  su- 
perficial lymphatic  glands,  may  not  be  explained  by  the 
destruction  of  the  virus  by  the  heat  of  the  deeper  tissues. 
—Journal  de  Medecine  de  Paris,  June  2,  1883. 

Hydatid  Cvst  in  the  Biceps  Muscle. — The  follow- 
ing case,  only  three  similar  ones  having  been  previously 
recorded,  is  reported  by  Dr.  Picque  {Journal  de  Mede- 
cine de  Pans,  May  26,  1883)  :  -'^  vvoman  had  noticed  a 
tumor  on  the  anterior  part  of  her  left  arm  for  about  ten 
years,  but  it  was  of  small  size  and  never  occasioned  any 
pain  or  inconvenience.     Suddenly,  about  two  months  be- 


fore the  patient  came  under  observation,  the  tumor  be- 
gan to  grow  rapidly  until  it  had  attained  the  size  of  a 
child's  head.  It  was  elastic,  fluctuating,  of  regular  con- 
tour, movable  upon  the  subjacent  tissues,  and  not  adher- 
ent to  the  integument.  The  humerus  was  unaffected, 
the  radial  pulse  was  normal,  and  sensibility  was  but  lit- 
tle changed.  There  was  no  pulsation  in  the  tumor,  nor 
any  other  sign  of  aneurism.  The  axillary  glands  were 
not  enlarged.  The  diagnosis  lay  between  a  cold  abscess, 
a  hjematonia,  or  a  hydatid  cyst.  Upon  puncture  of  the 
tumor  a  quantity  of  pus  was  evacuated  in  which  were 
found  the  characteristic  hooks.  The  treatment  con- 
sisted in  a  free  incision,  followed  by  scraping  the  walls 
of  the  cyst  with  a  sharp  spoon,  and  was  successful  in  its 
results. 

Periodicity  of  Certain  Symptoms  in  Hepatic  Dis- 
ease.— Dr.  J.  C)'r  (Journal  de  Medecine  de  Paris,  June 
2,  1883)  says  that  although  various  writers  have  re- 
marked upon  the  periodicity  of  some  particular  important 
symptom  (pain,  jaundice,  vomiting,  etc.),  in  disease  of 
the  liver,  the  observations  have  been  isolated  and  so  few 
as  to  attract  little  notice.  He  has  collected  upward  of 
forty  cases,  occurring  in  his  own  practice,  in  which  some 
symptom,  usually  pain,  [(resented  a  more  or  less  marked 
intei'mittency  ;  often  the  same  symptom  returned  with 
most  striking  regularity.  This  periodicity  was  peculiar, 
in  that  it  was  in  most  cases  uninfluenced  by  quinine,  but 
disappeared  under  treatment  directed  to  the  hepatic  dis- 
order. From  these  observations  he  draws  the  conclusion 
that  the  periodical  element  in  hepatic  symptoms  has  a 
greater  importance  than  has  hitherto  been  attached  to 
it.  And  he  states  that  often  in  doubtful  cases,  as  has  oc- 
curred in  his  own  experience,  the  determination  of  the 
fact  of  intermission  in  one  or  more  of  the  symptoms  may 
be  of  great  value  as  an  aid  to  diagnosis. 

Contusions  of  the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord. — The 
late  lamented  Dr.  John  A.  Lidell,  in  an  elaborate  paper 
on  this  subject  in  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical 
Sciences,  July,  1883,  discusses  the  clinical  history,  diag- 
nosis, prognosis,  and  treatment  of  this  large  and  very 
important  class  of  injuries.  While  much  is  said  in  our 
text-books  on  the  subject  of  cerebral  concussion — of  its 
dangers  and  of  its  importance — but  small  if  any  mention 
is  made  of  the  contusions  of  the  brain  which  so  very 
often  complicate  the  concussions,  and  impart  to  them 
whatever  of  gravity,  be  it  much  or  little,  that  they  may 
chance  to  possess.  And  still  less  mention  is  made  of 
the  contusions  of  the  spinal  cord.  No  wonder,  then, 
that  bruises  of  the  brain-structure  and  of  the  spinal-cord 
substance  occur  much  more  frequently  than  is  generally 
supposed,  that  the  relationship  which  exists  between 
these  injuries  and  concussions  is  not  well  understood, 
and  that  the  bruises  of  these  organs  often  escape  even 
all  suspicion  during  life.  That  slight  or  even  moderate 
concussions  of  the  brain  sometimes,  perhaps  not  unfre- 
quently,  occur  witliout  being  complicated  with  contu- 
sions of  the  brain,  the  author  does  not  doubt.  Contusion 
of  the  brain  is,  therefore,  he  believes,  not  synonymous 
with  concussion  of  the  brain  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  all 
the  evidence  now  collected  tends  to  prove  that  the  se- 
vere instances  of  cerebral  concussion  are  always  compli- 
cated with  cerebral  contusion.  Concussion  of  the  brain, 
however,  derives  its  chief  importance  from  the  fact  that 
It  is  very  often  associated  with  contusion  of  the  brain  ; 
and,  in  examining  a  case  of  cerebral  concussion,  the 
question  of  most  importance  for  the  surgeon  to  decide  is 
whether  or  not  cerebral  contusion  is  also  present.  These 
are  points  of  doctrine  which  practically  have  much  in- 
terest for  patients  as  well  as  practitioners,  because  of 
the  influence  they  are  likely  to  exert  in  the  direction  of 
procuring  a  correct  diagnosis,  and,  consequently,  a  wise 
treatment  For  in  the  disorders  of  no  other  parts  of 
the  body  is  it  more  true  that  an  accurate  diagnosis  begets 
a  wise  plan  of  treatment  than  in  tliose  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord. 


124 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  4,  1 88; 


Chancre  of  the  Tonsil. — The  following  case  is  re- 
ported by  Dr.  Hue  in  La  France  Mcdicale  of  May  31, 
1883.  A  man,  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  of  unusually 
good  health,  had  complained  for  about  six  weeks  before 
admission  to  hospital  of  slight  jmin  upon  the  right  side 
of  the  throat  in  swallowing.  This  pain  gradually  in- 
creased in  intensity,  and  at  the  same  time  a  swelling  ap- 
peared in  the  right  submaxillary  region.  He  did  not 
trouble  himself  much  about  it,  but  continued  to  work  as 
usual  ;  soon,  however,  he  began  to  have  poor  nights,  he 
was  troubled  with  headache,  had  fever,  a  general  feeling 
of  malaise,  and  sometimes  slight  \'ertigo.  Upon  tlie  right 
tonsil  was  seen  an  ulcer  about  the  size  of  a  ten-cent  i)ifce, 
with  sharp-cut  edges,  marked  by  a  red  border  with  a  yel- 
lowish-gray centre  of  iiregular surface,  emitting  asanious 
discharge.  The  tonsil  was  enlarged,  and  indurated  about 
the  base  of  the  ulcer.  There  was  a  characteristic  agglom- 
eration of  the  maxillary  glands  upon  this  side,  of  about 
the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg,  but  varying  according  to  the 
conditions  of  repose  and  external  warmth.  The  cephal- 
algia was  more  violent  during  the  night  than  during  the 
day,  and  occupied  only  the  right  side  of  the  head.  The 
diagnosis  wavered  for  a  time  between  epithelioma  and 
chancre,  but  was  finally  settled  upon  the  latter.  Aiipro- 
priate  treatment  was  pursued  with  some  benefit,  but 
without  success  in  preventing  the  appearance  of  second- 
ary symptoms. 

Sudden  Death  at  the  Beginning  of  ChlokoforiM 
Inhalation. — Dr.  Janovitsch  Tschainsky  relates  in  Mcd- 
izmski  IVestnik,  Nos.  12  and  13,  1883,  the  case  of  a 
peasant,  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  upon  whom  he  was 
about  to  operate  for  the  removal  of  a  lupoid  growth 
from  the  under  lip.  Hardly  had  the  patient  taken  two 
whiffs  of  chloroform  when  respiration  ceased  and  he  was 
dead.  The  necropsy  revealed  fatty  degeneration  of  the 
wall  of  the  right  ventricle,  while  that  of  the  left  appeared 
to  be  normal.  The  reporter  attributed  the  death  to 
psychic  causes,  the  dread  of  the  opeiation.  He  relates 
several  similar  cases,  among  which  was  that  of  Cazenave. 
In  this  case  the  surgeon  desired  to  operate  upon  a  very 
nervous  patient  without  chloroform,  and  in  order  to  de- 
ceive him  held  a  bag  of  jnire  air  before  his  mouth  ;  he 
breathed  four  times  and  died.  Desault,  being  about  to 
cut  for  stone,  drew  his  finger-nail  across  the  perineum  to 
indicate  the  line  of  incision.  The  patient  in  his  alarm 
gave  a  shriek  and  died. 

The  Feeble  Influence  of  Iodine  over  Malarial 
Fevers. — There  have  recently  appeared  numerous  re- 
ports from  medical  men  in  various  parts  of  the  world, 
reciting  the  virtues  ot  iodine  in  the  treatment  of  malarial 
fevers.  It  is  t.ue  that  these  do  not  all  agree  as  to  the 
exact  degree  of  reliance  that  may  be  placed  on  this 
agent  as  an  antiperiodic.  There  are,  however,  those  who 
claim  for  it  an  efficacy  not  less  than  that  of  Peruvian 
bark,  as  far  as  the  immediate  control  of  the  attack  is 
concerned,  and  even  greater  than  bark  in  preventing 
its  recurrence.  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the 
results  reported  by  various  observers  do  not  entirelv 
agree.  Here  we  find  an  assertion  that  in  chronic  mala- 
rial poisoning  iodine  does  its  work  most  effectually  ; 
there,  that  its  value  is  nil ;  in  another  ai  tide  we  find  that 
it  is  recommended  to  render  [jermanent  the  cure  that 
(juinine  has  begun  ;  in  still  another,  that  it  is  given  in 
combination  with  quinine,  arsenic,  etc.  On  the  other 
iiand,  we  find  that  by  some,  antiperiodic  i>roperties  are 
denied  to  iodine.  Attracted  by  the  testimony  in  its  fa- 
vor, antl  with  the  desire  to  definitely  ascertain  the  (low- 
ers of  iodine  as  an  anti-malarial  remedy,  in  view  of  the 
ease  of  its  administration  and  of  its  comparatively  small 
commercial  value,  Drs.  I.  E.  Atkinson  and  Hiram  Woods 
availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  treating  malarial 
fevers  afforded  at  Bayview  Asylum,  Baltimore,  during  the 
late  summer  and  autumn  of  the  past  year  (1882),  and 
they  record-the  results  in  the  July  number  of  the  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  the  Medical    Sciences.     Their    ex|)eri- 


ence  leads  them  to  draw  the  following  deductions 
as  to  the  use  of  iodine  in  acute  malarial  poisoning  : 
I.  In  intermittent  fever  it  has  some  feeble  influence  in 
controlling  the  paroxysms.  2.  It  takes  usually  from  three 
to  eight  days  to  exercise  this  influence.  3.  In  cures  ef- 
fected there  is  great  danger  of  a  relapse ;  certainly  as 
great  as  with  Peruvian  bark.  4.  It  is  certain  to  add  to 
any  existing  diarrhoea  or  nausea,  and  is  liable  to  cause 
each  if  they  do  not  already  exist.  5.  In  remittents,  its 
effect,  if  any,  is  seen  in  a  slow  and  gradual  reduction  of 
temperature,  and  this  reduction  is  liable  to  sudden  inter- 
ruptions. 6.  In  both  forms  of  malarial  fever  it  is  infin- 
itely inferior  to  either  cinchonidia  or  quinine  ;  certainly 
as  regards  the  innnediate  control  of  the  fever,  and  as  far 
as  we  are  able  to  judge,  as  regards  relapses  also.  7. 
From  an  economic  point  of  view,  the  slowness  and  un- 
certainty of  its  action  makes  its  use  in  hospital  practice 
fully  as  expensive  as  Peruvian  bark.  8.  There  seems  to 
be  ground  to  believe  that  it  can  cause  albumiriuria.  9. 
In  the  large  majority  of  cases  of  ordinary  acute  malarial 
poisoning  it  has  no  influence  whatever. 

Congenital  Cardiac  Cyanosis. — The  following  case 
was  reported  to  the  Societe  Anatomique  de  Paris  by  Dr. 
Toupet  (Le  Progrc's  Medical,  June  y,  1883).  The  pa- 
tient, seven  years  of  age,  had  been  the  subject  since 
birth  of  cyanosis.  The  face  and  extremities  were  blue, 
the  eyes  jirominent,  and  the  nails  enormously  hypertro- 
phied.  The  temperature  was  96.5",  the  respiration 
rapid  and  labored.  Tlie  heart  was  greatly  enlarged,  and 
a  loud  blowing  murmur  with  the  first  sound  was  audible 
at  the  level  of  the  third  costal  cartilage  near  the  left 
border  of  the  sternum.  During  the  four  years  that  it 
remained  under  observation  the  child  passed  safely 
through  measles  and  whooping-cough,  but  finally  died  in 
an  attack  of  pulmonary  congestion.  Upon  opening  the 
chest  the  heart  appeared  to  lie  nearly  in  the  median  line, 
owing  to  the  greater  size,  of  the  right  ventricle.  The 
right  auricle  was  ot  normal  size  and  well  formed,  while 
the  left  was  merely  rudimentary.  The  aorta  was  greatly 
dilated  up  to  the  origin  of  the  left  subclavian  artery, 
where  it  resumed  its  normal  dimensions.  The  pulmon- 
ary artery  was  seen  alongside  of  the  aorta  and  only 
about  one-fourth  of  its  size.  The  walls  of  the  right 
ventricle  were  very  thick,  the  tricuspid  valve  seemed 
healthy.  The  infundibulum  was  separated  from  the 
right  ventricular  cavity  by  a  sort  of  partition  pierced  by 
an  opening  the  size  of  a  small  goose-quill.  The  mitral 
valve  was  normal.  The  interventricular  septum  pre- 
sented a  solution  of  continuity  at  its  upper  part  large 
enough  to  admit  of  the  introduction  of  a  finger.  The 
aorta  arose  exactly  at  the  septum,  opening  into  both  ven- 
tricles. The  valves  in  the  inter-auricular  septum  closing 
the  canal  of  Botal  were  not  adherent,  and  were  pierced 
also  by  two  openings  the  size  of  a  crow-quill.  The 
lungs  were  congested  but  presoited  no  trace  of  tubercles. 

Enlargement  of  the  Bronchial  Glands  .\s  a 
Cause  of  Irritation  of  the  Pneumogastric  Nerve. 
— Dr.  Edward  T.  Bruen,  in  the  July  number  of  the 
American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  discusses  the 
effects  of  enlargement  of  the  bronchial  glands  in  produ- 
cing reflex  irritation  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve.  The 
difliculty  in  the  diagnosis  of  sucli  cases  consists  in  sepa- 
rating them  from  cases  of  early  phthisis.  One  must  rely 
mainly  on  the  absence  of  the  combination  of  physical 
signs  required  to  render  the  presence  of  incipient  jihthisis 
certain.  These  are  impaired  percussion  resonance,  some 
form  of  bronchial  breathing,  possibly  fine  moist  rales 
and  increased  vocal  resonance.  The  last  two  physical 
signs  are  not  present  in  cases  of  bronchial  enlargement. 
Pain  in  the  back  and  disturbance  of  the  respiratory 
rhythm  are  not  often  present  in  phthisis.  Hysteria, 
uterine,  or  spinal  disorder  ma)-  be  eliminated  by  careful 
examination.  J'inally,  the  beneficial  results  of  treatment 
may  be  appealed  to  to  sustain  the  theory  of  tlie  etiology 
of  the  cases. 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


125 


I-ESIONS  OF  Periphkrai.  Nerve-Trunks. — In  the 
July  number  of  the  Ameruan  Journal  of  the  Medical 
Sciences,  Dr.  Weir  Mitchell  publishes  an  interesting  pa- 
per on  nerve-lesions,  illustrated  by  five  recent  cases, 
which  he  has  very  carefully  noted  and  studied.  Nothing 
which  we  know  as  yet  explains  all  the  clinical  phe- 
nomena of  these  interesting  cases,  and,  in  all  probability, 
some  of  the  variations  in  the  symptoms  observed  are  to 
be  attributed  to  dirt'erences  in  the  character  of  the  dis- 
order affecting  tlie  nerve-trunks,  or  even  to  the  nature  of 
the  causes  originating  the  active  pathological  condition. 
In  one  of  the  cases,  among  the  various  points  of  inter- 
est none  exceeds  in  value  the  abrupt  extension  of  the 
areas  of  lessened  sensation  which  was  seen  after  section  of 
the  median  and  radial  nerves.  This  was  not  to  be  ac- 
counted for  upon  any  knowledge  which  we  now  have  of 
the  peripheral  distribution  of  nerves,  since  in  one  case  the 
dysMslhesia  spread  tar  beyond  the  region  tributary  to  the 
nerve  stretched  or  cut;  and,  in  the  other,  in  some  direc- 
tions did  not  cover  the  whole  regions  usually  affected 
after  radial  nerve-sections.  Generally  speaking,  the 
symptom  is  to  be  considered  as  one  of  the  many  forms  of 
shock.  A  sudden  injury  to  a  nerve  already  morbidly  al- 
tered gives  rise  to  an  inhibition  of  function  in  certain 
closely  related  centres.  The  disturbance  might  be  in 
the  direction  of  motor  or  of  sensory  inhibition,  and  both 
forms  are  among  the  rarer  phenomena  of  nerve-wounds 
from  ririe-balls.  The  fact  itseilf  is  less  surprising  than  its 
permanence,  nor  is  it  easy  to  comprehend  the  precise 
nature  of  an  influence  which  may  act  on  such  varied 
functions,  and  act  so  persistently.  In  a  case  of  section 
of  the  infra-orbital  nerve  for  facial  neuralgia,  the  remark- 
able feature  was  the  fall  of  temperature,  a  symptom  ex- 
ceptionally rare  in  any  form  of  neuritis,  whether  of  in- 
ternal or  traumatic  origin. 

Eaki.y  Cerebral  Symptoms  ok  Tuiserculosis  in  the 
AduI-T. — Dr.  Daremburg  relates  at  some  length  in  die 
Archives  Generates  de  Mcdecine  for  June,  1S83,  the  liis- 
tories  of  four  cases  of  tuberculosis  in  which  the  actual 
onset  of  the  disease  was  preceded  for  several  years  by  a 
very  noticeable  change  in  disposition.  The  patients, 
who  were  of  a  lively  and  amiable  disposition,  attentive 
to  their  friends  and  families,  and  interested  in  all  that 
was  going  on  about  them,  became  morose  and  sullen, 
neglected  their  business  and  displayed  an  unwonted  irri- 
tability and  peevishness.  No  cause  could  be  discovered 
to  account  for  this  change  of  character.  In  the  course 
of  a  few  years  the  symptoms  of  tuberculosis  manifested 
themselves,  and  the  patients  eventually  all  died  of  tuber- 
cular brain  affections.  From  a  study  of  these  cases  the 
author  concludes  :  That  when  in  an  adult  there  is  ob- 
served a  marked  change  in  character,  consisting  espe- 
cially in  a  general  apathy  and  a  notable  indisposition  for 
study  or  work,  for  which  no  cause  can  be  determined, 
there  is  reason  to  suspect  the  possibility  in  the  future 
of  the  development  of  tuberculosis.  The  prognosis  is 
yet  more  grave  if  there  be  an  hereditary  predisposition 
to  this  disease.  And  further,  when  once  the  existence 
of  tuberculosis  becomes  established  a  fatal  termination 
from  tubercular  meningitis  may  be  looked  for. 

Passage  of  a  Lumijricoid  Worm  through  the 
Ear. — Dr.  Paul  Dagand  writes  to  the  Journal  de  Mede- 
cine  et  de  Chirurgie  Pratique  for  June,  18S3,  concerning 
an  epidemic  of  measles  occurring  during  the  first  quarter 
of  the  present  year.  In  every  case  he  observed  a  pecu- 
liar complication  in  the  presence  of  a  large  number  of 
lumbricoids,  which  were  discharged  from  both  the  mouth 
and  the  rectum,  sometimes  to  the  number  of  fifty  or 
more.  He  was  called  in  haste,  one  day,  to  see  a  child 
suffering  from  measles  and  secondary  pneumonia,  from 
whose  ear  the  father  said  a  worm  was  coming.  The 
child  had  complained  for  two  day  of  violent  earache, 
and  Dr.  Dagand,  upon  his  arrival,  discovered  a  piece  of 
a  worm,  about  a  line  in  diameter,  in  the  external  audi- 
tory canal.     A    piece  about  two    inches    in   length   had 


already  been  torn  away,  and  the  attempt  to  remove  the 
rest  was  successful.  The  entire  length  of  the  lunibricoid 
was  about  five  inches.  The  worm  had  a[)parently  passed 
up  through  the  Paistachian  tube  and  perforated  the 
drum.  ■  There  was  an  otorrhcea  for  some  days,  which 
gradually  disappeared.  When  seen  two  weeks  later  the 
child  was  well  with  but  slight  impairment  of  liearing. 

Rheumatismai-  Conjunctivitis. — Dr.  Maurice  Per- 
rin,  in  a  previous  conununication  to  the  /Vcademy  of 
Medicine  of  Paris,  related  a  number  of  facts  tending  to 
prove  the  existence  of  a  form  of  conjunctivitis  due  to 
rheumatism.  This  resembles,  especially  in  the  rapidity 
of  its  development  and  the  gravity  of  its  symptoms, 
gonorrhceal  ophthalmia.  He  has  now  collected  {Journal 
de  Alidecine  et  de  Chirurgie  Pratique,  June,  1883)  a 
number  of  cases  of  different  observers,  which  would  seem 
to  establish  without  doubt  the  existence  of  this  variety 
of  conjunctivitis,  in  which  the  integrity  of  the  cornea  is 
seriously  endangered  in  spite  of  the  most  skilful  treat- 
ment. This  aft'ection  is  sure  to  be  confounded  with 
gonorrhceal  ophthalmia  whenever  there  is  any  urethral 
discharge,  even  though  the  latter  is  not  specific.  The 
rheumatismai  conjunctivitis  is  not  always  purulent,  and 
may,  in  a  less  degree  and  without  changing  its  nature, 
affect  the  form  of  simple  catarrhal  conjunctivitis.  To 
the  treatment  by  nitrate  of  silver  in  mitigated  stick  or 
in  solution,  it  is  well  to  add  frequent  lotions  or  spraying 
of  the  eye  with  alcohol  and  water  of  the  strength  of  one 
part  to  four. 

Experimental  Keratitis  anu  Stricker's  Theory 
of  Inflammation. — Dr.  J.  L.  Minor,  of  New  York,  in 
a  brief  paper  in  the  July  issue  of  the  American  Journal 
of  the  Aledical  Sciences,  claims  the  establishment  of  the 
immigration  theory  ;  because  the  pus  cells  are  similar  in 
appearance  to  the  white  blood-corpuscles  ;  they  can  be 
traced  from  the  corneal  periphery  to  the  point  of  irrita- 
tion ;  and  having  also  gained  access  to  the  corneal  tissue 
through  the  eschar,  they  are  most  abundant  immediately 
around  this  centre,  where  we  can  still  recognize  dead, 
but  intact,  corneal  corpuscles.  The  corneal  corpuscles 
show  signs  of  proliferation  some  time  after  the  cell  im- 
migration has  set  in.  And  this  proliferation  gives  rise, 
not  to  pus-cells,  but  to  new  corneal  corpuscles,  and  they 
are  strictly  limited  to  the  zone  surrounding  the  dead 
corneal  corpuscles  ;  whereas  leucocytes,  or  pus-cells,  in 
abundance,  can  be  found  in  various  parts  of  the  cornea, 
at  a  distance  from  this  point. 

Alimentation  of  Infants  affected  with  Thrush. 
— When  new-born  children,  affected  with  thrush,  refuse 
to  take  the  breast  or  the  bottle.  Dr.  Wiederhofer  {Jour- 
nal de  Mcdecine  de  Bordeaux,  June  10,  1S83)  advises 
the  pouring  of  milk  by  means  of  a  funnel  through  the 
nasal  fossie.  This  mode  of  alimentation  is  not  difficult. 
When  the  milk  enters  the  pharynx  it  provokes  reflex 
movements  of  deglutition  and  is  propelled  into  the 
stomach.  The  author  has  been  enabled  by  this  means 
to  nourish  infants  for  three  and  four  weeks  in  succession. 
The  same  procedure  is  useful  in  children  born  before 
term,  in  whom  there  are  no  spontaneous  movements  of 
deglutition. 

Salt  Water  Excursions  in  the  Treatment  of 
Asthma. — Professor  Miinter,  upon  the  strength  of  his 
personal  experience,  recommends  a  daily  excursion  of 
three  or  four  hours'  duration  upon  the  water  as  affording 
a  remedy  of  the  greatest  value  in  certain  cases  of  asthma. 
He  regards  it  as  very  useful  also  in  ana;mia,  and  remarks 
upon  the  longevity  and  excellent  health  of  seafaring 
people  as  confirmatory  of  his  experience. — St.  Peters- 
burger  Med.  IVochensc/ir.,  June  g,  18S3. 


A  Daily  Edition  of  the  Peoria  Medical  Monthty  was 
published  by  its  enterprising  editor  during  the  session  of 
the  Illinois  State  Medical  Society. 


126 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoiirnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.  56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  August  4,  1883. 

THE  MEETING  OF  THE 

15KITISH   MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION    AND  OUR 

CABLED  REPORT. 
In  the  present  issue  we  have  the  pleasure  of  presenting 
by  cable  despatch  the  report  of  the  meeting  of  the  Brit- 
ish Medical  Association,  held  in  Liverpool,  England, 
during  the  past  week.  In  connection  with  this  report 
we  are  also  enabled  to  publish  in  full  the  admirable  ad- 
dress on  surgery,  delivered  before  the  Association  on 
Wednesday,  by  Mr.  Reginald  Harrison,  of  Liverpool. 
\Ve  take  a  special  pride  in  so  doing,  as  we  are  thus  en- 
abled to  bring  within  the  reach  of  our  readers,  in  the 
shortest  possible  time,  the  doings  of  an  Association  in 
which  the  American  profession  is  very  much  interested. 

To  such  as  read  the  report,  and  the  able  address 
to  which  reference  has  already  been  made,  we  believe 
it  will  be  quite  apparent  that  the  end  justifies  the 
means.  At  least,  our  readers  are  enabled  to  secure 
very  much  in  advance  of  the  arrival  of  the  English 
journals  the  publication  of  the  proceedings  of  this 
model  Medical  Association,  and  learn  with  the  least 
possible  delay  what  business  it  transacted  during  the 
past  few  days. 

It  may  not  be  unpardonable,  in  connection  with 
the  cabled  report  itself,  to  allude  with  satisfaction  to 
some  of  the  possibilities  of  medical  journalism  in  this 
country.  We  have  demonstrated,  we  believe,  the  fact 
that  a  scientific  medical  meeting  in  Great  Britain  can  be 
accurately  reported  and  published  in  New  York  within 
a  few  hours  after  the  final  adjournment  has  been  an- 
nounced. This  too,  we  are  assured,  is  the  first  time 
in  the  annals  of  telegraphy  that  the  report  of  a  medi- 
cal meeting  has  been  cabled.  But  ordinary  telegraph- 
ing of  medical  meetings  is  now  so  common,  and  even 
daily  editions  of  medical  journals  so  frctjuent,  that  we 
have  a  becoming  i)ride  in  believing  that  our  readers  are 
prepared  for  any  novelty  which  may  combine  enterprise 
with  utility. 

As  will  be  seen,  the  meeting  was  largely  attended  and 
considerable  interest  was  manifested  in  its  proceedings. 
Tiie  addresses  before  the  general  sessions,  as  well  as 
those  before  the  sections,  were  duly  appreciated  as  cred- 
itable productions.  Mr.  Harrison's  address  speaks  for 
itself.  The  address  of  Dr.  Creighton  on  Pathology,  as  a 
candid  exposition  of  the  present  status  of  a  s[)ecial  depart- 
ment of  our  science,  was  fully  representative  as  to  learn- 
ing of  author  and  scope  of  subject.     But  we  shall  have 


an  opportunity  of  presenting  this  address  in  full  in  a  future 
issue. 

Of  course  many  topics,  having  more  or  less  reference 
to  the  government  of  the  Association,  were  discussed  in 
the  meetings  of  the  Council  and  general  session,  but 
those  having  reference  to  state  medicine  and  profes- 
sional relations  will  be  of  more  or  less  interest  to  the 
medical  men  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  Ethical  ques- 
tions bother  our  English  cousins  as  they  do  ourselves. 
The  same  problems  regarding  proper  ethical  associations 
present  themselves  there  as  here,  and  the  same  indefinite- 
ness  of  conclusion  and  hesitancy  of  positive  and  decided 
action  manifest  themselves.  But  these  questions  always 
gain  in  importance  by  discussion,  and  the  general  medi- 
cal mind  is  gradually  becoming  prepared  for  the  adoption 
of  broad,  liberal,  and  consistent  principles. 

The  reports  of  the  Sections,  which  will  be  presented  in 
full  to  our  readers  in  due  time,  will  show  how  nmch  ot 
useful  work  was  done  during  the  afternoon  sessions,  not 
only  in  the  number  and  value  of  papers  presented,  but  in 
the  earnest  and  instructive  discussions  which  they  called 
forth.  The  importance  of  some  of  these  is  foreshadowed 
in  our  cable  despatches.  How  different  indeed  from 
similar  exhibits  in  the  sections  of  the  .American  Medical 
Association. 

The  Meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  to 
use  the  words  of  our  correspondent,  "  was  admitted  to 
be  one  of  the  most  successful  yet  held.  "  This  could 
hardly  have  been  otherwise,  considering  the  extensive 
preparations  made  to  that  end,  the  admirable  organiza- 
tion of  the  Association,  and  its  extensive  working  capa- 
bilities. It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  medical  or  scientific 
body  equals  it  in  these  respects.  There  are  peculiar 
facilities  offered  to  such  an  end  which  do  not  exist 
elsewhere  than  in  Great  Britain.  Take,  for  instance,  the 
American  Medical  Association  as  the  corresponding 
medical  organization  in  this  country.  By  comparison 
with  that  in  Great  Britain  it  suffers  in  every  way.  In  the 
latter  country  the  profession  is  compactly  associated  in  a 
comparatively  limited  area.  Its  main  interest  centres  in 
London.  There  are  its  leading  medical  journals  and  its 
leading  medical  influences.  This  medical  centre  is 
within  easy  range  of  every  part  of  the  kingdom.  The  at- 
tendance of  the  best  men  can  always  be  secured  without 
much  sacrifice  of  indiviilual  time,  and  with  comparatively 
small  personal  inconvenience.  In  this  country  the  Na- 
tional .Association  has  a  membership  necessarily  widely 
scattered,  has,  so  to  speak,  an  ever-changing  and  float- 
ing constituency,  and  there  is  little,  if  any,  stability  to 
its  organization.  But  this  is  more  by  way  of  hoping  for 
what  may  be  than  what  is. 

Socially  our  English  brethren,  on  occasions  like  tlie 
present,  generally  manage  to  make  the  most  of  surround- 
ings. There  is  one  feature  in  their  entertainments,  they 
are  not  pecuniarily  burdensome  to  the  local  organiza- 
tions, as  extra  expenses  are  divided  among  individual 
members.  This  is  also  a  matter  worthy  of  more  ex- 
tended imitation  among  those  of  our  medical  brethren  so 
criven  to  entertain  and  to  be  entertained.  There  does 
not  seem  to  be  any  lack  of  enjoyment  on  these  oc- 
casions, nor  of  suinptuousness  in  the  character  of  the 
banquets,  due  to  the  fact  that  each  individual  is  willing 
to  discharge   his  own  indebtedness.     The  gathering   at 


August  4,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


127 


the  soir6e  on  Wednesday  evening  was  unusually  large, 
numbering  fully  three  thousand  guests,  and  including 
a  large  proportion  of  ladies. 

It  is  gratifying  to  note  the  national  interciiango  of 
courtesies  at  the  annual  banquet  on  Thursday  evening. 
The  honored  president  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, Dr.  Flint,  worthily  represented  his  countrymen 
in  his  admirable  toast  to  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion, while  Mr.  Ernest  Hart  paid,  in  eloquent  terms,  a 
fitting  tribute  to  the  distinguished  guests  who  graced  the 
occasion.  Nothing  could  be  in  better  keeping  with  the 
spirit  of  fraternal  professional  feeling  existing  between 
the  two  countries,  nor  better  represent  the  cordial  recip- 
rocity of  good  will  and  generous  emulation  in  the  higher 
professional  pursuits.  Each  year  the  opposite  shores  are 
being  brought  nearer  together,  and  even  now  we  feel 
pulse-throbs  along  the  wire. 


CONTAGION    AND    QUARANTINE. 

The  situation  in  regard  to  the  yellow  fever  is  considered 
quite  satisfactory,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  dis- 
ease is  "  knocking  at  the  door  "  of  many  of  the  Northern 
as  well  as  Southern  ports.  The  action  taken  by  the 
New  Orleans  authorities  in  requesting  the  Governor  to 
order  all  infected  vessels  out  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
and  to  allow  no  more  such  vessels  to  enter  its  mouth  or 
come  up  to  the  quarantine  station,  is  regarded  as  one  ol 
the  most  important  events  that  has  occurred  in  connec- 
tion with  the  efforts  of  the  Government  in  preventing  the 
yellow  fever's  introduction  into  that  port.  Governor 
McEnery  at  once  telegraphed  to  the  Surgeon-Cieneral  of 
the  Marine  Hospital  Service  to  ascertain  whether  vessels 
turned  out  of  the  Mississippi  quarantine  would  be  re- 
ceived at  the  Ship  Island  Refuge  Station,  and  was 
promptly  informed  that  all  infected  vessels  would  be  re- 
ceived there.  This  action  at  once  obviates  all  necessity 
for  the  continuance  of  the  inspection  service  of  the 
"Sanitary  Council  of  the  Mississippi  Valley"  at  Mem- 
phis, Vicksburg,  etc.,  which  has  created  some  dissatis- 
faction amongst  steamboat  lines  assessed  by  the  "  Sani- 
tary Council"  to  keep  up  the  inspection. 

Medical  officers  have  been  stationed  at  London  and 
Liverpool,  England,  for  the  purpose  of  informing  the 
Government  as  to  the  condition  of  said  ports,  anti  to 
make  sanitary  inspections  of  all  vessels  sailing  to  United 
States  ports,  notifying  the  Government  by  cable  when- 
ever an  infected  or  suspicious  vessel  departs  for  the 
United  States.  Dr.  Robert  Mainegra,  of  New  Orleans, 
has  been  appointed  Sanitary  inspector  for  the  port  of 
Vera  Cruz,  Me.\ico,  and  is  now  on  his  way  to  that  place 
to  perform  similar  duty.  Pending  his  arrival,  the  consul 
at  Vera  Cruz  has  been  requested  to  cable  the  departure 
of  all  vessels  from  that  port.  Dr.  Burgess  has  been  on 
duty  at  Havana  as  Sanitary  Inspector  since  July  ist. 
The  consuls  at  other  ports  where  infectious  diseases  pre- 
vail, as  well  as  those  mentioned  above,  have  been  di- 
rected by  the  Secretary  of  State,  at  the  request  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  to  inform  all  out-going  ships 
to  ])ut  in  at  Ship  Island,  or  Sapelo  Refuge  Station,  be- 
fore proceeding  to  their  port  of  destination,  for  the 
purpose  of  being  inspected,  thereby  saving  detention,  as 


they  will  be  ordered  there  by  the   municipal  authorities 
if  they  attempt  to  enter  any  Southern  jiort. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  decided  a  few  days  ago 
that  the  quarantine  law  of  April  29,  1878,  is  again  in 
force,  the  law  repealing  it  having  been  a  temporary  law, 
which  expired  by  limitation  on  June  2d  last.  This  de- 
cision is  of  the  utmost  importance,  as  it  relieves  the  ap- 
prehension that  has  been  felt  regarding  the  powers  of 
the  Government  in  controlling  ([uarantine.  The  law  as 
it  now  stands,  with  the  power  given  at  the  last  session  of 
Congress  "  to  maintain  (juarantine  [stations]  at  points 
of  danger,"'gives  us  the  best  and  most  powerful  quaran- 
tine law  we  have  ever  had.  Acting  under  this  decision, 
the  Secretary  directed  the  Collector  of  Customs  at  Boston 
to  enforce  the  law  and  regulations  against  the  British 
steamer  Bavarian  with  a  cargo  of  Egyptian  rags,  which 
was  expected  to  arrive  at  that  port.  The  regulations  re- 
ferred to  are  as  follows  : 

"  Until  further  orders,  no  vessel  from  any  port  of  the 
Black  Sea,  or  the  Sea  of  -Azof,  conveying  any  rags,  furs, 
skins,  hair,  feathers,  boxed  or  baled  clothing  or  bedding, 
or  any  similar  articles  liable  to  convey  infection,  nor  any 
vessel  from  any  port  of  the  Mediterranean  or  Red  Seas 
having  on  board  such  articles  coming  from  Southern 
Russia,  shall  enter  any  port  of  the  United  States  until 
such  articles  shall  have  been  removed  from  the  vessel  to 
open  lighters,  or  to  some  isolated  locality,  and  the^vessel 
disinfected  and  thoroughly  ventilated  ;  and  the  suspected 
articles  shall  be  disinfected,  either  by  chemical  agents 
and  exposure  to  free  currents  of  air,  or  by  burning,  as 
shall  be  determined  in  each  case  by  the  Surgeon-General 
of  the  Marine  Hospital  service. 

"  The  certificate  of  the  State  or  municipal  quarantine 
officer  of  health  may  be  accepted  as  satisfactory  evidence 
of  compliance  with  these  regulations  on  the  part  of  the 
vessel." 

A  sanitary  conference  was  held  at  h'ortress  Monroe 
on  July  28th,  to  consider  the  question  of  establishing  a 
national  quarantine  station  near  the  Capes  ;  there  were 
present  Surgeon-General  Hamilton,  U.  S.  Marine  Hos- 
pital Service ;  Dr.  Smith  Townsend,  President  of  the 
Washington  Board  of  Health  ;  Dr.  George  H.  Benson, 
Health  Connnissioner  of  Baltimore;  Dr.  J.  G.  Cabell, 
President  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  Richmond ;  the 
Health  Officer  of  Norfolk  and  Newport  News  ;  Hon. 
H.  Libby,  Member  of  Congress;  Colonel  Loder,  Com- 
mander Fort  Monroe  ;  Captain  Evans,  U.S.N.  Light- 
house Inspector;  General  Grover,  Member  Norfolk 
City  Council ;  the  Mayors  of  Newport  News,  Portsmouth, 
and  Norfolk,  and  many  other  prominent  men  of  the 
various  towns  in  the  vicinity.  After  a  full  discussion  of 
the  subject  it  was  decided  to  establish  a  National  Quar- 
antine Station  at  Fisherman's  Island,  some  twenty  miles 
from  Norfolk,  near  Cape  Charles  ;  and  pilots  were  in- 
structed to  take  all  vessels  from  foreign  ports  there  for 
inspection.  By  the  establishment  of  this  station  all 
cities  on  the  Chesapeake  are  protected  from  the  ap- 
proach of  infected  vessels.  Heretofore  Baltimore  has 
permitted  such  vessels  to  come  up  to  her  quarantine 
station  and  take  care  of  them  there,  but  the  fear  of  panic 
has  decided  the  Health  Commissioner  to  join  in  urging 
a  national  quarantine  station  between  the  Capes  where 
all  infected  vessels  can  be  cared   for   without   endanger 


128 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


ing  Baltimore.  The  Revenue  vessels  and  hospital 
steamer  John  M.  Woodworth  will  also  be  on  guard  at 
the  Capes  to  prevent  vessels  passing  up  the  bay  until  in- 
spected. 

A    NEW    THEORY  OF    THE    NATURE    OF    BRIGHT'S    DIS- 
EASE. 

Professor  Se.mnol.a,  of  Naples,  has  for  some  years  been 
studying  the  subject  of  Bright's  disease  with  the  view  of 
demonstrating  the  humoralistic  origin  of  the  disease.  At 
the  International  Congress  in  London,  two  years  ago, 
he  propounded  the  view  that  nephritis  is  corisecutive  to 
an  albuminous  dyscrasia — a  view  which  Gubler  had  al- 
ready suggested  before  him.  Semnola's  theory  was  re- 
ceived with  respect,  but  gained  no  adherents.  Recently 
this  industrious  student  came  all  the  way  to  Paris  and 
laid  before  the  Academie  de  Medecine  the  results  of  his 
further  investigations.  In  brief,  he  has  injected  or  trans- 
fused into  the  blood  of  various  animals  different  kinds  of 
albumen,  and  he  tinds  that  the  effect  is  first  to  produce 
albuminuria,  then  nephritis,  the  results  varying  witii  tlie 
kind  of  albumen.  He  also  states  tliat  in  Bright's  disease 
there  is  a  general  transudation  of  albumen,  this  substance 
being  found  in  the  bile  (where  it  does  not  exist  in  health), 
in  saliva,  and  various  other  secretions  and  fluids.  The 
cause  of  renal  albuminuria,  therefore,  is  to  be  looked  for 
in  thq,  blood.  Here  the  normal  serum-albumen,  which 
does  not  easily  transude,  becomes  changed  and  passes 
into  the  urine.  In  so  doing  it  sets  up  the  different  in- 
flammatory and  degenerative  processes  which  character- 
ize the  kidneys  in  Bright's  disease.  Professor  Senmola 
found  in  his  experiments  that  the  form  of  albumen  which 
is  most  apt  to  transude  and  cause  irritative  trouble  is  tlie 
ordinary  egg-albumen.  This  stands  at  one  end  of  the 
list,  serum-albumen  at  the  other. 

Professor  Senmola's  e.vposition  of  his  views  was  re- 
ceived with  great  applause  by  the  Parisian  academicians. 
No  discussion,  however,  followed.  It  was  not  stated 
whether  there  were  any  practical  deductions  to  be  made 
from  this  dyscrasic  hypothesis.  The  inference  is,  how- 
ever, that  egg-albumen  should  be  forbidden  and  serum- 
albumen  prescribed  as  an  article  of  diet. 


LUPUS   AND   TUBERCULOSIS. 

Dr.  J.  DouTRELEPONT,  of  Bonu,  has  e.xamined  seven 
cases  of  lupus  with  the  view  of  determining  the  presence 
of  the  bacilli  tuberculosis.  In  the  diseased  tissue  of  all 
of  these  cases  the  organisms  were  found,  though  in  vary- 
ing atnount.  The  investigator  conchides,  therefore,  upon 
this  and  certain  clinical  grounds,  that  lui)us  is  a  tubercu- 
losis. 

Dr.  Demme  has  also  investigated  this  subject  and  has 
found  the  tubercle  bacilli  in  the  nodules  of  lupus  nodo- 
sus  and  in  lupus  serpiginosus.  He  also  argues  therefrom 
the  identity  of  the  two  diseases.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
writer,  presumably  Spina,  in  the  IVie/ur  Medizmische 
Zeitung,  takes  an  entirely  different  view  and  asserts  that 
the  presence  of  these  bacilli  simply  shows  that  they  are 
not  pathognomonic  of  tuberculosis,  or  that,  though  differ- 
ent bacilli,  they  take  the  same  staining.  The  writer  in 
question  arrays  all  the  clinical  and  pathological  evidence 
possible  against  the  view  of  the  identity  of  the  two  dis- 
eases. 


HOW  TO  SLEEP  ON  A  RAILROAD  TRAIN. 

Many  weary  persons  have  tried  to  solve  this  problem, 
and  have  tossed  about  for  hours  in  restless  disappoint- 
ment. 

Dr.  Outten,  a  German  physician,  has  applied  the  laws 
of  physiology  to  the  matter  and  announces  {Allg.  Cen- 
tral-Zeitung)  a  satisfactory  solution  of  it  all.  If  a  person 
lies  down  with  his  feet  toward  the  engine,  the  movement 
of  the  train  tends  to  draw  the  blood  from  the  brain  to 
the  feet,  cerebral  an;\jmia  is  produced,  then  sleep.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  person  lies  with  his  head  nearer 
the  locomotive  (as  is  the  custom  in  (iermany),  the  move- 
ment of  the  train  produces  a  cerebral  hyperemia  incom- 
patible with  sweet  repose.  Dr.  Outten  has  verified  his 
view  with  many  experiments. 

Dr.  O.'s  directions  are  hardly  needed  in  America, 
where  the  berths  of  sleeping-cars  are  generally  made  up 
so  that  the  position  is  as  indicated  by  physiology  and 
our  German  confrere.  In  this  connection,  however,  we 
would  say  that  many  persons  are  unaware  of  the  fact 
that  additional  comfort  and  better  sleep  in  travelling  can 
often  be  obtained  by  judiciouslyusing  the  bromides. 


THE  YELLOW  FEVER  AND  ITS    CONTROVERSIES. 

There  has  for  some  time  been  much  lack  of  harmony 
among  the  sanitarians  of  the  Mississippi  ^'alley.  The 
discord  has  been  intensified  since  the  National  Board 
of  Health  gave  up  control  of  quarantine.  The  Sanitary 
Council  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  the  Louisiana  State 
Board  of  Health,  the  United  States  Marine  Hospitall 
Service,  and  the  New  Orleans  City  Board  of  Health  have 
been  the  active  participators  in  the  sanitary  dissensions. 
The  quarrel,  though  unfortunate,  has  perhaps  had  one 
good  result :  it  has  forced  the  authorities  to  be  extremely 
alert  against  the  yellow  fever,  lest  the  reproach  of  allow, 
ing  that  disease  to  get  into  our  ports  be  made  against 
them. 

It  appears,  however,  that  matters  have  become  a  little 
too  personal  and  acrimonious.  On  July  20th  Governor 
McEnery,  of  Louisiana,  issued  the  following  proclama- 
tion : 

"  In  accordance  with  the  preamble  and  resolution  of 
the  Louisiana  State  Board  of  Health,  adopted  July  12, 
1883,  a  copy  of  which  is  hereto  annexed,  and  in  consid- 
eration of  the  imminent  danger  that  the  city  of  New  Or- 
leans, the  State  of  Louisiana,  and  the  Mississippi  Valley 
are  now  in  from  the  arrival  at  quarantine  of  infected  ves- 
sels, any  unnecessary  intercourse  between  the  Missis- 
sijjpi  quarantine  station  and  other  quarantine  stations 
and  the  city  of  New  Orleans  is  hereby  strictly  prohib- 
ited, and  any  permission  for  that  purjjose  heretofore 
granted  is  hereby  revoked.  The  laws  of  Louisiana  and 
the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Board  of  Health  must  be 
rigidly  enforced  and  obeyed  in  this  and  all  respects  while 
danger  continues.  Intercourse  between  the  (juarantine 
stations  and  New  Orleans  must  be  under  the  exclusive 
control  of  the  Board  of  Health,  i  invoke  the  vigilance 
and  co-operation  of  all  good  citizens  during  this  season 
of  threatened  calamity.  This  order  will  be  communi- 
cated by  the  Board  of  Health  to  all  persons  concerned 
therein." 

Shortly  after  this,  the  Louisiana  State  Board  of  Health 
held  a  meeting  and  unanimously  passed  the  following 
resolutions  : 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


1 29 


Whereas,  Dr.  J.  H.  Rauch,  the  Secretary  of  the  ]ioard 
of  Health  of  the  State  of  IlHiiois,  has  recently  visited 
New  Orleans  and  directly  interfered  and  tanijiered  with 
the  heakli  operations  of  the  State  15oard  of  Health  of 
Louisiana  ;  and 

Whereas,  Since  the  dissolution  of  the  National  Itoard 
of  Healtli  there  has  been  an  eflbrt  made  by  illegal  bodies 
to  assume  to  perform  its  pernicious  functions  and  mis- 
chievous tendencies  ;  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  this  Board  be  and  he 
is  hereby  requested  to  respectfully  suggest  to  his  Excel- 
lency the  Governor  of  Louisiana  to  confer  with  his  Ex- 
cellency the  Governor  of  Illinois  on  the  propriety  of  con- 
fining Dr.  J.  H.  Ranch  to  health  operations  within  his 
own  State,  and  to  instruct  liim  to  cease  his  designing  ef- 
forts to  impair  public  confidence  in  the  State  Board  of 
Healtli  of  Louisiana. 

This  is  a  rather  severe  snub  to  the  energetic  Illinois 
official  ;  It  at  least  does  the  injustice  of  not  saying  that 
he  is  Secretary  of  the  Sanitary  Council  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley  ;  and  evinces,  we  fear,  the  need  of  some  moral 
sanitation  in  tlie  great  Southwest. 

This  Sanitary  Council  has  undertaken  to  continue 
part  of  the  work  of  the  National  Board  of  Health,  acting 
in  antagonism  to  the  Marine  Hospital  Service.  It  has, 
however,  been  beaten  in  the  various  measures  it  has 
adopted,  and  has  had  to  give  up  its  steam-launch. 


IXcxus  of  the  5^\ccU. 


The  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion.— The  first  two  numbers  of  this  Weekly  have  come 
to  hand.  While  fully  appreciating  the  difficulties  under 
which  tiie  editor,  Dr.  N.  S.  Davis,  has  labored  in  starting 
a  new  medical  journal,  we  confess  to  some  disappoint- 
ment at  the  result.  The  first  number  contains  the  ad- 
dress of  the  President  of  the  Association,  which  has  been 
published  in  full  by  several  journals,  lay  and  medical, 
two  months  ago.  This  should  have  debarred  it,  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  which  governed  the  publication  of  the 
Transactions,  from  appearance  in  the  official  journal,  and 
would  appear  to  ebtablish  the  precedent  that  those 
papers  which,  in  violation  of  the  rules,  have  already  been 
l)ublished  elsewhere,  will  ultimately  find  a  place  in  the 
official  Transactions.  Both  numbers  are  largely  made 
up  of  the  doings  of  the  Association.  There  are  also  de- 
partments for  progress  of  medical  science,  news,  reviews, 
correspondence  and  editorials.  We  bespeak  for  this 
enterprising  periodical  all  the  success  which  it  may 
deserve,  and  welcome  the  veteran  Editor  to  the  higher 
walks  of  medical  journalism. 

American  DERMATOLO(iiCAL  Association. —  The  next 
annual  meeting  will  be  held  at  Lake  George,  August  29, 
30,  and  31,  1883.  Dr.  R.  W.  Taylor,  of  New  York, 
President,  and  Dr.  .Arthur  Van  Harlingen,  of  Philadel- 
phia, Secretary. 

Dr.  H.  N.  Heineman,  of  this  city,  has  Ijeen  elected 
Professor  of  the  Piinciples  and  Practice  of  Medicir.e  at 
the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  the  New  Vork  In- 
firmary. 

Mount  Sinai  Hospital. — Professors  .A.  L.  Loomis 
and  A.  Jacobi  have  resigned  as  visiting  physicians  to  this 
institution,  and  have  been  made  consulting. 


The  Indiana  State  Board  of  Health  is  a  failure, 
according  to  the  Port  \\'ayne  Journal  of  Mediial  Sci- 
ences. The  provisions  of  the  law  are  not  so  much  for 
the  benefit  of  the  public  health  as  of  the  politicians, 
lioard  of  Healtli  failures  are  becoming  unjileasantly  nu- 
merous. 

Pasteur  off  for  Egypt. — M.  Pasteur  Jiaving  of- 
fered to  organize  a  mission  for  investigating  the  cholera 
in  Egypt,  the  Hygiene  Commission  has  endorsed  the 
scheme.  The  mission  will  consist  of  M.  Roux  and  M. 
Thuillier,  of  M.  Pasteur's  laboratory,  M.  Strauss  of  the 
Eaculty  of  Medicine,  and  M.  Nolaco.  M.  Pasteur  has 
written  to  Lord  Granville  to  solicit  the  grant  of  facilities 
to  the  mission  in  Egypt. 

The  Ophthalmological  Sociefv  of  Gre.«  Brmain 
held  its  third  annual  meeting  on  July  6tli,  electing  Mr. 
Jonathan  Hutchinson  President. 

The  Cholera  continues  to  be  confined  to  Egypt, 
being  particularly  severe  at  Cairo.  Between  three  hun- 
dred and  four  hundred  deatlis  are  reported  daily.  It  is 
believed  that  many  more  deaths  from  cholera  occur  in 
Alexandria  than  arc  rejiorted.  The  English,  who  reject 
quarantine  as  interfering  needlessly  with  connnerce,  have 
undertaken  their  system  of  inspecting  incoming  vessels 
and  disinfecting  those  having  disease  on  board.  It  is  re- 
ported that  cholera  exists  in  Rio  Janeiro.  Precautions 
against  the  importation  of  Egyptian  rags  are  being  taken 
by  the  authorities  in  American  i)orts. 

The  Louisville  Medical  News.- — Dr.  L.  S. 
McMurtiy  has  retired  from  the  News,  and  is  succeeded 
by  Dr.  H.  A.  Cottell,  formerly  one  of  its  editors. 

Dr.  Francis  Delafielu  has  been  elected  full  Pro- 
fessor of  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New  Vork. 

A  Sanitarv  Convention. — Our  Western  brethren 
revel  in  sanitary  conventions.  One  is  to  be  held  at 
Muskegon,  Michigan,  under  the  auspices  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health,  on  Thursday  and  Friday,  August  23 
and  24,  1SS3.  The  objects  are  the  presentation  of  facts, 
the  comparison  of  views,  and  the  discussion  of  methods 
relating  to  the  prevention  of  sickness. 

The  Death  of  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Fisher. — Dr.  Fisher, 
son  of  Dr.  George  J.  Fisher,  of  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y., 
died  suddenly,  July  23d,  at  Baltimore,  Md.,  aged  twenty- 
nine  years.  After  receiving  his  preparatory  education 
at  the  military  schools  of  Dr.  Holbrook  and  the  Mt. 
Pleasant  Academy,  he  was  graduated  at  the  Medical 
Department  of  Columbia  College  in  1878.  Dr.  Fisher 
practised  his  profession  for  some  time  in  connection 
with  his  father,  and  afterward  at  Round  Hill,  Conn. 
On  the  22d  of  February  last  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Florence  Jobbins,  of  Brooklyn,  and  in  the  following 
April  went  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  in  the  interest  of  a 
New  York  mercantile  house.  He  remained  in  Balti- 
more until  the  time  of  his  death.  Dr.  F'isher  retired 
to  his  room  in  usual  good  health  on  the  evening  of 
July  23d,  and  at  an  early  hour  of  tlie  morning  was  found 
dead  in  his  bed,  his  spirit  having  passed  away  apparently 
without  a  struggle.  The  profession  will  deeply  sympa- 
thize with  the  distinguished  father  of  the  deceased  in  his 
deep  affliction. 


I30 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


The  London  Hospital  School. — Mr.  Jonathan 
Hutchinson  has  resigned  his  position  as  senior  surgeon, 
and  has  been  appointed  Emeritus  Professor  of  Surgery. 
Dr.  Tidy  has  resigned  his  position  as  Lecturer  on 
Chemistry. 

The  Universitv  of  Colorado  announces  the  open- 
ing of  a  Medical  Department  at  Denver,  with  iirelimi- 
nary  examinations  and  a  four-years'  graded  course.  We 
trust  that  the  effort  at  higher  medical  education  is  a  sin- 
cere one  and  will  prove  successful. 

Ethics  in  Vermont. — A  member  of  the  \'erMiont 
State  Medical  Society  is  shown  by  a  correspondent  of 
the  A^<;w  York  Medical  Journal,  to  have  advertised  a 
•'.sure  cure  "  in  a  local  paper.  The  State  Society  in  its 
ardor  to  keep  out  New  York  delegates,  forgot  to  look  at 
home. 

Politics  \t:  the  Ger.man  Hygienic  Exhiuitiox. — 
The  German    correspondent  of  the  MfdUal  Press  and 
Circular  gives  the  following  account  of  some  of  tiie  true 
inwardness  of  the  German  Hygienic  E.xhibition.     Speak- 
ing of  the  Presidents  of  Sections  in  the  Exhibitions,  and 
of  the  fitness  of  the  appointment  of  Professor  Guret,  of 
Berlin,  as  President  of  the  Section  of  Field  Hvgiene,  the 
special  correspondent  of  the  Allgemeine   Wiener  Med. 
Zeitung  goes  on  to  say  that,  if  the  choice  in  tliis  case 
was  in  every  way  suitable,  it  has  aroused  a  decidedly  dis- 
agreeable feeling  of  surprise  in  medical  circles  to  observe 
that  the  choice  of  Presidents  of  Sections  has  fallen  upon 
some   not   in    the   first   rank,  whilst   a   Virchow   and   an 
.\ugust  Hirsch  have  only  received  appointments  as  mem- 
bers  of   the    Sectional    Committees.     'J'he    reason    why 
\'irchow,  the  first  hvgienist — a  man  to  whom  the  city  of 
Berlin  is  so  much  indebted,  and  of  whom  it  is  proud — 
was  not  placed  at  the  head  of  the  committee  (in  case  he 
had  not  the  choice  of  being  so,  and  declined  it)  can  only 
be  found  in  political  causes.      "  But  what  grounds  have 
caused  the  setting  aside  of  Professor  Geh.  Med.  Rath. 
August  Hirsch  ?     August  Hirsch  is  esteemed  in  profes- 
sional circles  as  one  of  the  first  epidemiologists,  and  out- 
side the  scientific  world  he  has  been   only  once  spoken 
of.     That  was  when  he  returned  from  Russia,  three  vears 
ago,  from  a  journey  of  investigation  into  the  plague  at 
that  time  rife  in  that  country — a  journey  undertaken  at 
the  instance  of  the  Imperial  Clovernment.     He  had  sent 
in    his  report  to    the   proper  authorities,   the    Lnperial 
Health  Office,  and  awaited  their  decision.     As  this  was 
too  long  in  coming,  and  as  the   Health  Oftice  made  no 
sign  of  noticing  his  work,  he  witiidrew  it  and  jjublished  it 
at  his  own  expense.   This  procedure  later  on  cost  Director 
.Struck  a  very  uncomfortable   quarter  of  an  hour  in  the 
Reichstag,  and  therefore  it  may  well  be  said  that  since 
that  time  Herr  Hirsch  has  not  been  a  persona  grata  in 
the  higher  regions.     Such  reminiscences  cannot  be  often 
enough  freshened  up.     They  afford  in  the  present  case, 
and  in  still  higher  degree  for  our  own  epigonen,  a  small 
but  valuable  measuring-staff,  which  will  aid  us  in  forming 
a  judgment   of  persons   and    of  the  movements  of  tlie 
times." 

Supposed  Suicide  ok  k  Vou.ng  Physician. — .\  very 
sad  event  was  the  sudden  death  last  Sunday  of  Dr.  Milli- 
gan  Patchin,  of  this  city.  ^Vhile  engaged  in  cleaning  and 
examining  a  pistol  it  went  off,  with  a  fatal  result. 


^fitisTx  Medical  |tssociatioti. 

FIFTY-FIRST  ANNUAL  MEETING. 

Held  in  Liverpool,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  and 
Friday,  July  31,  August  1,  2,  and  2,,  1883. 


(BY   DIRECT   C.\BLE    TO    THE    MEDICAL    RECORD.) 


TuESD.w,   July  3rsT — First  Day — Morning  Session. 

The  opening  exercises  of  the  Association  consisted  of 
Church  service  at  10.30  a.m.,  held  at  the  Pro-Cathedral. 
A  sermon  was  preached  by  the  bishop  of  Liverpool. 
The  cathedral  was  crowded.  The  music  was  inspiring. 
The  responses  were  those  of  heartfelt  welcome.  The 
sermon  was  eloquent,  and  the  venerable  and  scholarly 
clergyman  dwelt  at  length  on  the  intimate  relation  exist- 
ing between  the  physician  and  his  patient,  the  moral 
obligation  of  the  former  to  the  latter,  the  dignity  and 
paramount  importance  attached  by  the  Christian  religion 
to  the  human  body,  and  the  zeal  and  devotion  thus 
called  forth  for  untiring  efforts  in  behalf  of  its  healthful 
preservation. 

One  thousand  members  were  present,  together  with  a 
large  number  of  .\mericans  and  other  foreigners. 


First  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

The  first  general  meeting  of  the  .Association  was  held  in 
the  College,  Shaw  Street,  at  3  p.m.  William  Strange, 
M.D.,  Senior  Physician  to  the  General  Infirmary,  Wor- 
cester, President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  C.  (;.  Wheelhouse,  of  Leeds,  Chairman,  pre- 
sented the 

REPORT    of    the    COUNCIL, 

in  which  important  topics  requiring  the  action  of  the 
Association  were  set  forth.  Among  the  items  of  busi- 
ness liable  to  give  rise  to  much  stormy  discussion  were 
The  Medical  Act  Amendment  Bill,  which  involved  eligi- 
bility to  registration  in  the  Medical  Register  as  a  medical 
practitioner,  unless,  in  addition  to  the  licence  of  the 
General  Medical  Council,  he  shall  be  attached  subse- 
quently to  one  of  the  universities  or  medical  corporations, 
and  be  authorized  to  register  the  title  so  acquued. 

The  Parliamentary  Bills  Committee  of  the  Associa- 
tion had  proposed  the  above  qualification,  to  which 
some  of  the  branches  of  the  -Association  had  already 
manifested  a  vigorous  opposition,  and  were  prepared  to 
argue  against  the  restrictions  involved  in  the  proposi- 
tions. 

The  Homceopathic  question  startled  our  brethren  here 
as  manifestly  as  it  did  those  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  ;  but  when  the  book  was  opened,  the  same 
knotty  problems  were  found  on  page  after  page,  and 
they  seemed  no  nearer  solution  than  in  our  own  country, 
especially  when  it  was  learned  that  they  had  a  close  re- 
lationship to  lawyers  and  the  High  Chamberlain. 

The  Bill  requiring 

notification  of  infeciuous  diseases 

will  create  as  much  dissension  here  as  did  the  ques- 
tion of  the  abuse  of  medical  charity  in  New  York,  and 
there  was  no  well-grounded  prospect  that  the  question 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


131 


was  any  nearer  a  satisfactory  answer  in  one  case  tiian 
it  was  in  the  other.  The  law  requires  every  medical 
practitioner  attending  on,  or  called  in  to  visit  any  per- 
son suffering  from  any  infectious  disease,  to  forthwith 
fill  up,  sign,  and  deliver  or  send  to  the  medical  officer 
at  his  office  a  certificate  or  declaration  stating,  etc.  In 
one  instance,  at  least,  the  Town  Council  appointed  as 
their  medical  officer  of  health  a  honuropath,  and  the  sig- 
nificant question  had  been  asked,  \Vas  it  likely  that  such 
a  man  could  expect  active  support  from  the  medical  pro- 
fession, or  that  they  would  report  their  cases  to  a  man 
who  was  a  homosopath  ?  The  energies  and  anxieties  of 
the  medical  profession  throughout  the  United  Kingdom 
are  likely  to  be  taxed  to  their  utmost  for  a  satisfactory 
answer. 


First  D.w — Evening  Session. 

The  Association  met  at  S  p.m.  The  meeting  was 
largely  attended  ami  the  audience  listened  attentively  to 

THE    ADDRESS    OF   THE    PRESIDENT-ELECT, 

A.  T.  H.  Waters,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  of  Liverpool. 

'I'he  President  of  ihe  Association,  next  delivered  his 
address,  confining  himself  to  a  review  of  the  progress  and 
prospects  of  medical  science.  During  the  past  few  years 
no  science  had  made  greater  strides,  or  had  more  largely 
increased  its  following  in  earnest  and  determined  workers. 
.fs  a  striking  evidence  of  this  was  the  continued  pros- 
perity of  the  Association,  its  increase  in  membership,  and 
its  extension  of  influence.  Not  only  was  the  spirit  of 
progress  manifested  in  every  department  of  original  re- 
search, but  it  had  infused  itself  in  the  work  of  the  gen- 
eral practitioner,  who  was  eager  to  receive  and  adopt  ad- 
vanced views  and  imi)roved  practices.  He  also  sketclied 
somewhat  in  detail  the  various  advancements  that  had 
been  made  in  the  different  departments  of  medicine,  not 
only  in  Great  Britain  but  throughout  the  civilized  world, 
and  argued  that  the  prospects  of  the  future  were  never 
more  promising,  with  a  field  constantly  enlarging,  and  with 
continued  increase  of  earnest  and  determined  workers. 

After  the  adoption  of  a  resolution  of  thanks,  formally 
seconded,  to  the  President  for  his  address,  and  the  trans- 
action of  some  miscellaneous  business,  the  Association 
adjourned  to  meet  at  11  a..m.,  August  ist. 


Wednesday,  August  ist — Second  Day. 

The  second  general  meeting  of  the  Association  was 
called  to  order  at  11  a.m.  by  the  President,  Prof. 
Waters,  of  Liverpool. 

The  special  order  was  the 

ADDRESS    IN    SURGERY, 

which  was  delivered  by  Reginald  Harrison,  F.R.C.S., 
Surgeon  to  the  Royal  Infirmary,  Liverpool. 

(For  the  address  in  full,  see  page  113  of  this  number 
of  The  Record.) 

The  speaker  was  listened  to  with  profound  attention 
by  a  large  audience,  and  at  the  close  received  a  hearty 
applause,  followed  by  a  resolution  of  thanks,  with  a 
second,  expressing  a  high  appreciation  of  the  ability  and 
character  of  his  disconrse. 


It  was  then  arranged  to  hold 

THE    NEXT   annual    MEETING 

at  Belfast,  Ireland,  under  the  presidency  of  James  Cum- 
ing, M.D.,  F.K.Q.C.P.,  Prof,  of  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine,  Queens  College,  Belfast. 

This  was  in  accord  with  an  invitation  received  from 
the  profession  of  Belfast  at  the  semi-centennial  meeting 
held  in  Worcester,  England,  last  year. 

WORK    IN    SECTIONS. 

Among  the  papers  and  discussions  before  the  Sections 
noteworthy  mention  is  made  of  the  following  : 

Section  in  Public  Medicine.  —  T.  Pridgin  Teale, 
M.D.,F.R.C.S.,of  Leeds,  President.  Paper  "On  the  In- 
jury Done  to  the  Health  of  the  Young  by  the  Present  Sys- 
tem of  Education,"  by  Martin  Johnson,  Esq. 

A  communication  on  •'  The  Sanitary  Condition  of 
Liverpool"  gave  rise  to  a  stirring  discussion,  and  was 
especially  interesting  at  the  present  time,  in  view  of  some 
apprehensions  whicii  have  been  manifested  since  the  out- 
break of  cholera  in  Egypt.  The  authorities  and  the  pro- 
fession were  on  the  alert,  and  it  seemed  very  improbable 
that  the  disease  would  succeed  in  making  an  ingress 
into  that  port. 

Section  in  Ophthalmology.  —  T.  Shadford  Walker, 
M.R.C.S.,  of  Liverpool,  President.  Discussion  on  tests 
for  color-blindness,  opened  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Brailey,  of 
London,  who  was  followed  by  Dr.  Snellen,  of  Utrecht. 
The  subject  was  discussed  with  special  reference  to  the 
acuity  of  vision  and  color-sense  in  students  and  sailors. 

Section  in  Fsyc/wloi^y. —  T.  L.  Rogers,  M.D.,  of 
Rainhill,  President.  Discussion  on  the  employment  of 
the  insane,  opened  b)'  Dr.  D.  Yellowless,  of  Glasgow, 
P'irst  Vice-Prebident  of  the  Section.  The  general  tone 
of  the  discussion  was  in  favor  of  discriminate  employ- 
ment of  this  class  of  unfortunates. 

SOIREE    IN    THE    EVENING. 

The  President  and  Local  Committee  gave  a  soiree  in 
the  Art  Gallery,  at  which  three  thousand  guests  were 
present.     The  affair  was  entirely  successful. 


Thursd.iy,  August  2D — Third  Day. 

The  third  general  meeting  was  called  to  order  at  10 
A.M.  by  the  President,  Professor  Waters,  and  was  de- 
voted entirely  to  business  matters  pertaining  to  the 
Association. 

WORK    IN    SECnONS. 

The  day  was  spent  chiefly  in  work  in  the  various  Sec- 
tions which  were  largely  attended  and  noteworthy  papers 
were  read  and  subjects  discussed  as  follows  : 

Section  in  Diseases  of  CkilJren.—SAMV'E.h  Jones  Gee, 
M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  of  London,  President,  delivered  an  ad- 
dress which  consisted  in  a  historical  sketch  of  the  litera- 
ture of  children's  diseases.  Beginning  with  the  ancients 
he  referred  especially  to  Hippocrates'  description  of 
mumps,  and  next  spoke  of  Rhazes  as  the  author  of  the 
first  treatise  on  the  subject  of  diseases  of  children.  No 
addition  was  made  to  our  knowledge  until  the  appearance 
of  Glisson's  book  on  rickets  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  speaker  also  alluded  to    Lydenhain's  description  0/ 


132 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


measles,  scarlet  fever,  whooping-cough,  and  St.  Vitus' 
dance.  In  tiie  last  century,  croup,  acute  hydrocephalus, 
and  the  eruptive  fevers  were  especially  referred  to,  and  in 
the  present  century  the  study  of  morbid  anatomy  and  the 
methods  of  physical  examination  of  the  living  subject. 

Sectio?!  in  Public  Medicine. — Dr.  Norman  Kerk,  of 
London,  read  a  paper  on  "The  Present  Position  of  the 
Habitual  Drunkards  Movement." 

Dr.  C.  R.  Drysdai.e,  of  London,  read  a  paper  on  "The 
Mortality  of  the  Rich  and  the  Poor,"  in  which  he  com- 
pared the  mortality  of  total  abstainers  with  that  of  mod- 
erate drinkers. 

Dr.  Francis  Imlach,  of  Liverpool,  read  a  paper  on 
"  Quarantine,"  and  Dr.  Stocker,  late  Government  Emi- 
gration Inspector  at  Queenstown,  on  "  The  Sanitary 
Condition  of  the  Mercantile  Marine."  The  autiior  of 
the  last  paper  made  special  reference  to  the  inspection 
of  ships  in  America  as  being  very  complete,  and  also  re- 
ferred to  the  import  of  rags  as  a  probable  means  of  con- 
veying infection. 

Captain  Douglas  Galton,  C.B.,  F.R.S.,  read  a  paper 
on  "  Hospital  Construction."  The  author  reviewed  the 
subject  thoroughly  and  maintained  that  hospital  buildings 
should  be  of  the  simplest  kind  ;  that  they  should  not  be 
built  on  the  supposition  that  they  can  remain  as  enduring 
structures,  and  for  the  reason  that  they  are  very  liable  to 
become  dangerously  infected. 

A  portion  of  the  day  was  set  aside  for  visiting 

PLACES     OF    LNTEREST 

including  the  docks,  some  of  the  large  steamships,  art 
galleiies,  public  halls,  hospitals,  and  public  libraries. 

liANyUET    LN    THE    PHILHARMONIC    HALL. 

In  the  evening  a  public  dinner  was  given  at  Philhar- 
monic Hall. 

Over  four  hundred  members  were  in  attendance,  and 
numerous  guests.  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  of  New  York,  was 
present,  and  was  received  with  great  ajjplause  when  he 
])roposed  in  most  cordial  terms  and  in  behalf  of  the 
American  Medical  Association  the  toast:  "  To  the  P.iit- 
ish  Medical  Association." 

Mr.  Ernest  Hart,  editor  of  the  British  Medical  Journal, 
proposed  with  ready  and  expressive  words  the  toast, 
"To  our  Visitors,"  which  was  responded  to  by  Dr.  Fen- 
wick,  of  Montreal,  who  hoped  that  on  some  future  occa- 
sion the  British  Medical  Association  would  hold  a 
meeting  in  Canada,  where  it  would  meet  with  a  licarty 
reception. 


Friday,  August  3D — Fourth  Dav. 
'i'he  Association  met  in  general  meeting,  at  10  a.m. 
and  was  called   to   order  by  the   President.     After  the 
transaction  of  some  routine  business  the 
address  on  pathologv 
was   delivered   by   C.    Creighton,   M.D.,  formerly    De- 
monstrator of  Anatomy,   Cambridge    University.      'I'he 
si)eaker    showed    how   diseases    such    as    cancer    and 
tubercle   acquired   an    autonomy  and   assumed   an   indi- 
vidual  existence  in   the  bodies  of  those  m  whom  they 
took  origin  and  subsequently  infected.     The  address  was 
listened  to  with  marked  attention  by  a  large  and  appreci- 
ative audience  throughout  its  entire  delivery. 


The  author  received  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  for  his 
address. 

The  concluding  general  meeting  was  held  at  2  p.m., 
when  hearty  votes  of  thanks  were  accorded  to  the  local 
officers,  with  an  interchange  of  congratulations,  and  thus 
terminated  most  successfully  the  fift\--first  annual  meeting. 

In  the  evening  the  Mayor  of  Liverpool  gave  z.  soiree 
at  the  Town  Hall,  where  were  entertained  a  brilliant 
gathering  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  made  up  of  members 
and  guests. 

Arrangements  were  perfected  for  numerous  excursions 
to  places  of  interest  near  Liverpool,  to  take  place  on 
Saturday,  August  4th,  for  the  members  and  their  friends. 


^etiicxiTs  and  Notices. 


Die  An.*;mie.  Von  S.  Laache.     Universitaats-Programn 


fiir   das  2  Semester,  \l 


Christiania  :    Die  Malling- 


sche  Buchdruckerei.     1883. 

The  very  elaborate  monograph  before  us  presents  the 
results  of  a  long  series  of  investigations  by  Dr.  S.  Laache, 
made  under  the  direction  of  Professor  J-  Worm  Miiller, 
of  Christiania.  It  contains  so  much  that  is  new  and  val- 
uable that  we  shall  take  an  opportunity  to  discuss  it 
fully  at  another  time. 

A  Treatise  on  Therapeutics  :  Comprising  Materia 
Medica  and  Toxicology,  with  Especial  Reference 
to  the  Ap[)lication  of  the  Physiological  Action  of 
Drugs  to  Clinical  Medicine.  By  H.  C.  Wood,  M.D. 
Fifth  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  Philadelphia : 
J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.      1883. 

The  exhaustion  of  the  fourth  edition  of  this  work  in  six 
months  is  a  very  emphatic  evidence  of  its  value  and  ap- 
preciation by  the  public.  Its  merits  have  frequently 
been  extolled  in  these  columns  and  we  need  add  noth- 
ing now.  We  would  suggest  that  the  chapter  on  elec- 
tricity should  be  revised  by  an  expert ;  and  that  it  would 
be  very  desirable  to  have  something  about  diet-cures, 
climate-ciues,  hydrotherapy,  and  movement-cures  in  a 
book  which  is  a  treatise  on  therapeutics.  We  trust 
that  the  author  may  have  an  opportunity  to  make  these 
additions  in  another  six  months. 

On  the  Relation  of  the  Chest  Movements  to 
Prognosis  in  Lung  Disease,  and  on  the  Application 
of  Stethometry  to  Examinations  for  Life  Assurance. 
By  Arthur  Ransome,  M.D.,  M.A.  (Cantab.).  With  Il- 
lustrations.  Pp.100.   London  :  Macmillan  &  Co.   1882. 

The  author  has  devised  an  ingenious  set  of  instruments 
by  which  the  upward,  forward,  and  outward  movements 
of  the  chest-wall  are  measured  and  registered.  With  the 
aid  of  this,  he  has  determined  some  interesting  physio- 
logical facts,  and  has  also,  as  he  thinks,  obtained  data  by 
which  more  exact  diagnosis,  and  especially  prognosis  in 
lung  disease  can  be  given.  The  author  is  modest  in  his 
claims  for  stethometry,  and  what  he  does  claim  is  sup- 
ported by  a  large  number  of  tabulated  observations.  His 
results  are  confirmed  independently  by  Drachmann,  of 
Copenhagen.  The  author  has  evidently  expended 
great  care  and  labor  upon  his  work,  which  is  beautifully 
printed. 


Dr.  W.  S.  Little,  of  Philadelphia,  writes  :  "Please 
make  the  following  correction  in  the  report  of  my  paper 
on  Congenital  l'",ctopia  Lentis,  read  at  the  meeting  of  the 
.\merican  0|)hthalinological  Society,  appearing  in  your 
journal  July  28,  1883.  For  divergence  \i\^-x'i&  ■titzA  de- 
tachment of  the  retina  from  hemorrhage." 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


133 


©oiTCBpoudcncc. 


HOVVTO  PROCURE  THE  BEST  POSSIBLE  PHYSI- 
CAL CONDITION  AFTER  PARTURITION. 

To  THK  Kditor  of  Thr  Mkdical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  the  issue  of  your  highly  esteemed  journal,  for 
June  30th,  I  find  a  rather  severe  and,  in  my  opinion, 
unwarranted  criticism  on  my  paper  entitled  "  How  to 
Procure  the  Best  Possible  Physical  Condition  after  Par- 
turition," read  before  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine, Section  of  Obstetrics,  April  26,  1S83.  My  critic 
charged  me  with  having  advised  to  close  all  wounds,  sup- 
pressing all  lochia,  and  conveys  the  idea  that  I  advocate 
a  sort  of  "  kolpokleisis  "  after  parturition.  The  doctor 
evidently  labors  under  a  misapprehension  in  regard  to 
what  I  did  say.  I  desired  to  call  especial  attention  to 
the  beneficial  effects  of  strictly  hygienic  and  antiseinic 
measures  before,  during,  and  after  parturition  ;  as  they 
have  proved  in  my  hands,  as  well  as  in  those  of  Tarnier, 
of  Pans,  Barnes,  of  London,  Braun  and  Spaeth,  of  Vienna, 
Thomas,  Lusk,  Barker,  Wiley,  Munde,  J.  E.  Taylor,  and 
many  others  in  this  city,  to  be  the  only  safeguards  against 
those  manifold  diseases  which  were  formerly  collectively 
termed  "  childbed  fever,"  and  claim  in  this  city  alone  about 
five  hundred  victims  annually,  many  of  whom  would  live 
to-day,  had  they  been  attended  by  antiseptic  aiid  hygienic 
measures  instead  of  acting  under  the  old  rule  of  "  beware 
of  meddlesome  midwifery."  The  secretions  and  excre- 
tions of  the  parturient  must  also  be  kept  in  as  normal 
condition  as  possible. 

The  touch-me-not  plan  having  proved  a  rather  dan- 
gerous one  even  among  the  "  Indian  Squaws,"  who 
cannot  avail  themselves  of  the  advances  in  science  and 
art,  the  gentle  artificial  dilatation  of  the  cervix  uteri 
during  labor  pain  ;  the  careful  pushing  back  of  the  ante- 
rior labium  oris  externi  uteri,  the  use  of  chloroform  or 
chloral  hydrate  when  indicated,  the  rupturing  of  long  de- 
laying tough  membranes,  the  compression  of  the  fundus 
uteri  before  and  while  the  child  is  being  born,  the  ad- 
vantages of  Orede's  method  of  expressing  the  placenta, 
but,  contrary  to  Dr.  Mac  Gaughef  s  advice,  without  even 
a  little  tension  on  the  cord,  is,  by  no  means,  an  overrated 
measure — as  proved  by  my  own  and  that  of  many  able 
accoucheurs,  among  whom  Professor  Carl  von  Braun, 
of  Vienna,  under  whose  supervision  over  one  hundred 
thousand  children  were  born,  where  the  method  had 
been  most  successfully  applied.  As  to  checking  profuse 
post-partum  hemorrhages,  and  to  control  the  uterus  un- 
til it  had  firmly  contracted  after  parturition  ;  the  sewing 
up  of  extensive  lacerations  of  the  perineum,  immediately 
after  labor,  etc.;  upon  these  points  the  doctor  seems  to 
agree  with  me  ;  he  finds  no  fault  with  the  advice  to  use 
the  binder  after  the  placenta  and  the  secundnies  are 
born,  although  it  has  been  discarded  long  ago  in  the 
Vienna  lying-in  wards  ;  the  immediate  application  of  the 
child  to  the  mother's  breast  as  soon  as  she  had  some  rest 
and  refreshing  sleep,  and  been  made  comfortable,  is  also 
approved  of  by  niy  critic.  But  now,  mirabile  dictu .'  I 
am  taken  to  task  by  the  learned  doctor  for  unnecessarily 
interfering  with  nature  and  the  natural  post-puerperiuni 
physiological  processes,  and  he  charges  me  with  going 
too  far  when  I  remark  that  a  little  hemorrhage  after  par- 
turition is  a  dangerous  thing  and  should  be  arrested,  etc.; 
and  he  lays  stress  upon  my  remark,  used  in  a  figurative 
sense,  of  course,  in  answer  to  Dr.  Cari>enter's  question, 
that  not  a  single  drop  of  blood  should  appear  after  the 
completion  of  the  third  stage  of  labor,  and  that  napkins 
removed  should  be  perfectly  free  from  color,  etc. 

In  regard  to  this  question  I  desire  again  to  reiterate 
what  I  did  actually  say,  and  it  was  this — that  Housmann's 
reliable  experiments,  in  1868,  instituted  upon  rabbits,  by 
injecting  fluids  taken  from  persons  who  died  of  infec- 
tious peritonitis,  inevitably  caused  the  death  of  pregnant 
animals  ;  even  healthy  pus  injected  into  the  genitals  of 


animals  shortly  before  or  soon  after  labor,  if  their  vaginal 
or  the  mucous  membranes  of  their  uteri  7i'cre  ivounded  or 
eroded,  caused  ahcays  pycemia  or  septiccemia  and  death; 
thus  showing  conclusively  the  great  susceptibility  to  in- 
fections, with  consetiuent  fatal  results,  during  the  puer- 
peral state.  Especially  those  suffering  from  primary  endo- 
metritis and  vaginitis  during  pregnancy,  are  then  usually 
liable  to  attacks  of  parenchymatous  metritis  or  metro- 
phlebitis after  childbirth.  Even  catarrhal  secretions, 
according  to  Braun,  cause  ulcerations  of  the  denuded 
mucosa,  which  becomes  the  gate  of  infection  and  the 
starting  point  of  phlegmonous  inflanniiations  of  peri- 
and  para-metritis,  etc.  Many  cases  of  puerperal  fever 
undoubtedly  originate  from  the  absorption  of  the  foul  stuff 
of  decomposition  from  retained  blood-clots,  portions  of 
retained  placenta,  the  membranes,  purulent  matter 
formed  in  utero,  and  from  7vounds  and  bruises  and  subse- 
quent gangrene  of  the  tissues  of  the  genital  tract,  where 
the  puerpera  takes  the  poisons  of  her  own  making,  says 
Barnes.  Now,  with  these  facts  before  us,  I  ask  is 
it  not  unjustifiable  and,  to  say  the  least,  ungenerous  that 
Dr.  MacGaughey  says,  "  As  for  examining  the  genital  pas- 
sages of  all  puerpera  after  removal  of  secundines,  and 
directing  that  all  slight  lacerations  should  be  promptly 
closed,  the  advice  is  very  good  on  i>aper,  but  very  awkward 
and  difficult  and  often  very  unnecessary  at  the  bedside. 
Besides,  the  'meddlesome  midwifery'  of  exposing  all  wo- 
men, and  of  closing  slight  lacerations  or  wounds,  would  in- 
volve more,  much  more,  danger  to  the  patient  than  letting 
them  alone."  I  will,  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  doctor, 
quote  the  highest  authority  in  Europe  upon  this  jwint  of 
the  controversy  which  my  critic,  not  I,  has  invUed. 

Braun  says  :  "  Slight  lacerations  of  the  perineum,  or 
wounds  made  by  episiotomy,  are  closely  united  by  serres- 
fines  or,  if  extensive,  by  metallic  sutures  ;  bruised  wounds 
of  the  vagina  should  be  pencilled  with  pure  tincture  of 
iodine,  muriated  tincture  of  iron,  thymolized  oil,  or,  ac- 
cording to  Fehling,  with  salicylic  powder  (one  to  five  of 
starch)  applied  two  or  three  times  daily.  Under  this 
treatment  they  usually  heal  in  from  three  to  five  days.  " 

Regarding  the  prevention  of  the  least  hemorrhage 
post-partum,  I  will  quote  Barnes,  of  London,  certainly 
as  good  an  authority  as  there  is  to  be  found  anywhere. 
He  says  :  "  To  obviate  hemorrhage  postpartum  is  to  op- 
pose septicremia.'  I  therefore  always  give,  in  accordance 
with  the  late  lamented  Prof.  Elliot's  advice,  which  I 
learned  from  him  in  1866,  in  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical 
College,  one  drachm  of  Squibb's  fluid  extract  of  ergot 
(or  Wyeth's),  even  in  natural  labor,  after  its  completion, 
and  I  repeat  the  dose,  given  in  sugar  water,  on  account 
of  the  nasty  taste  of  the  stuft',  until  the  uterus  has  firmly 
contracted,  and  it  becomes  evident  that  no  portion  of 
the  placenta,  the  membranes,  or  oi  blood,  has  remained  in 
the  vagina  or  the  uteriis.  The  least  hemorrhage  from  the 
genitals,  again  says  Braun,  is  treated  "  by  the  applica- 
tion of  iodine,  persulphate  of  iron,  hot-water  injection, 
the  silver  wire  or  carbolized  silk  ligature."  I  shall  con- 
tinue to  adduce  proofs — not  arguments,  but  undisputed 
facts — to  convince  Dr.  MacGaughey  that  it  is  a  good  ad- 
vice to  close  up  even  slightly  lacerated  wounds  after  par- 
turition, and  thus  prevent  bleeding  and  septic  infec- 
tion. When  I  speak  of  thus  treating  wounds,  I  do  not 
mean  to  close  either  the  uterine  or  vaginal  canal  beyond 
where  it  is  injured,  leaving  room  enough  for  the  shed- 
ding of  the  degenerated  lining  membrane  of  the  uterine 
cavity  and  cervical  canal,  which  cause  the  lochia,  and 
ought  to  be  colorless  and  not  cruenta,  which  means 
bloody.  If  they  become  so  there  is  danger  of  puerperal 
fever,  which  can  be  avoided  if  all  wounds  are  treated  as 
stated  above  ;  nay,  according  to  Prof.  Fallen,  of  this 
city  (now,  I  understand,  of  London,  England),  even  a 
lacerated  cervix  had  better  be  sewed  up  soon  after  par- 
turition than  to  be  left  to  nature. 

Does  not  Prof  Fallen's  advice  require  exposure  of  the 
parts  ?  Does  not  immediate  perineorraphy  reijuire  the 
same  ?     But,  however,  I  think  I  have  already  taken  up 


134 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


too  much  of  the  valuable  space  of  The  Record  to  re- 
fute the  uncourteous  remark  of  Dr.  MacGaughey,  when 
he,  in  a  scientific  criticism,  uses  the  words  ''too  ridicu- 
lous, a  work  of  supererogation^'  and  other  not  very 
complimentary  epithets  on  subjects  about  which  he 
seems  to  have  a  great  deal  to  learn  yet. 

I  am  very  respectfully,  j-ours, 

Rudolf  Tauszky,  M.D. 


THE   DISEASE   QUESTION    IN    INEBRIETY. 

To  THE  Editoi;  of  1'he  Medical  Record- 

SiR  :  The  courteous  criticisms  of  my  article  on  "  Ob- 
scure Causes  of  Inebriety,"  by  Drs.  Hart  and  Stair,  in 
Nos.  661  and  662  of  The  Record,  tempt  me  to  make 
some  suggestions. 

The  question  cannot  be  solved  by  argument,  because 
it  is  one  of  accurately  observed  facts  and  their  meaning. 

Like  any  other  question  in  physical  science,  we  must 
have  all  the  facts  before  we  can  reach  any  clear  conclu- 
sions. 

We  must  accurately  study  and  record  the  physiologi- 
cal and  psychological  symptoms,  or  phenomena  of  ine- 
briety, and  from  these  histories  will  appear  the  laws  and 
forces  which  govern  its  origin  and  progress. 

When  such  a  study  is  made  of  a  large  number  of 
cases,  by  many  persons  who  are  more  or  less  competent 
to  judge,  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  covering  a 
period  of  years,  their  conclusions,  when  unanimous  on 
certain  points,  are  the  best  authority,  and  are  entitled  to 
great  consideration.  Conclusions  reached  in  any  other 
way  are  open  to  question  and  doubt.  If  the  asserted 
fact  tliat  inebriety  is  always  a  disease,  cannot  be  sustained 
by  clinical  evidence  it  is  an  error.  It  is  equally  er- 
roneous to  deny  the  disease  theory,  unless  such  nega- 
tions are  supported  by  study  of  cases.  We  have  repeat- 
edly urged  our  critics  to  send  clinical  histories  of  cases, 
that  seemed  to  sustain  their  views ;  or  cases  where  the 
early  stage  was  one  of  vice  and  sin,  pure  and  unmistak- 
able, but  no  one  has  responded  so  far. 

For  over  twenty  centuries  inebriety  has  been  con- 
sidered a  physical  disease,  and  as  a  student  of  this  phase 
of  mental  disorder  we  are  fully  conscious  that  the  bor- 
der lines  of  its  study  have  hardly  been  touched.  The 
wide  ranges  of  the  unknown  before  us  are  far  more  im- 
pressive than  any  present  knowledge  of  the  subject,  or 
opinions  of  to-day. 

If  my  critical  friends  will  rise  above  the  dogmas  of 
to  day,  and  examine  inebriety  independent  of  all  theory 
or  popular  notion,  its  magnitude  will  silence  all  doubts, 
and  the  great  ocean  of  the  unknown  will  stretch  out  be- 
fore them,  where  each  may  be  a  discoverer,  untroubled 
by  the  notions  and  theories  of  others. 
Respectfully  yottrs, 

T.  D.  Crothers,  M.D. 

Harti-ord,  Conn. 

HOW  TO  ABORT  TYPHOID  FEVER— A  CRITIC 
CRITICISED. 

[We  insert  the  following  letter  in  order  to  give  altera 
pars  a  hearing.  We  must  add  the  criticism  that 
the  writer  makes  only  assertions,  and  entirely  fails  to 
prove  anything  whatever.  A  long  series  of  carefully 
noted  clinical  observations  can  alone  prove  anything  as 
regards  the  power  of  a  remedy  to  shorten  or  modify  a 
disease  of  so  variable  a  type  as  typhoid  fever. — Ed.] 

To  Tmc  Editor  of  the  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  the  Medical  Age  of  June  10,  1883,  is  an  article 
criticising  an  article  in  The  Medical  Record,  which 
article  was  criticising  the  Age  for  using  very  strong 
language  toward  any  one  who  said  he  could  abort  or  cut 
short  typhoid  fever.  The  Age  winds  up  its  article  by 
saying  :  "  Dr.  Davy  now  has  the  floor."  Thanks  for  his 
liberality.  The  Age  accuses  The  Record  of  summing 
up    the   results   of  the   recent   research   and    debate    in 


France  in  rather  a  "pessimistic  spirit."  That  old  legend 
no  doubt  flitted  across  The  Record's  mind  when  he 
soliloquized  to  himself!  again  the  mountains  labored! 
with  minute  results.  The  Age  does  not  appear  to  be 
impressed  in  tliat  way,  for  he  says,  "  the  debate  strength- 
ened the  rational  therapeutics  of  the  disease."  If  the 
Age  would  prefi.x  ir  to  rational  (irrational)  he  would  be 
much  nearer  the  truth  ;  for  if  it  was  the  rational  system 
of  treatment,  why  such  pessimistic  conmients. 

What  the  immortal  Jenner  did  for  small-po.\  has  been 
done  for  typhoid  fever  ;  it  has  been  demonstrated  in 
over  one  hundred  cases,  and  extending  through  five 
years  of  time,  that  that  much  dreaded  disease  is  amen- 
able to  the  proper  treatment,  and  that  an  attack  can  be 
broken  up  and  the  disease  cut  short  after  passing  the 
forming  stage.  Patients  treated  according  to  the  here- 
inafter given  plan,  have  been  able  to  be  up  and  about 
their  rooms  from  the  twelfth  to  the  sixteenth  day  of 
medication,  and  some  out  riding  on  the  eighteenth  day. 
The  fever  leaving  them,  some  as  early  as  the  fourth,  and 
some  as  late  as  the  eighth  day,  depending  upon  the 
severity  of  attacks  and  faithfulness  of  nurses.  The  above 
good  results  have  been  attained  by  the  use  of  the  fol- 
lowing i)rescriptions  and  plan  of  treatment  faithfully  car- 
ried out  : 

Prescription  No.  \. 

5.  CohothediK  compound 3  iv. 

Sig. — Thirty  drops  every  four  hours  in  two  tablespoon- 
fuls  of  water. 

Prescription  No.  2. 

5 .  Quinidia  sul grs.  xx. 

Camph.  pul grs.  vi. 

Ginger  pul grs.  iii. 

M.  Ft.  cht.  No.  6.  Sig. — One  powder  every  four 
hours  alternating  with. prescription  No.  r.  Plan  of  treat- 
ment as  follows  : 

First. — Prescriiition  Nos.  i  and  2  nuist  be  given  on 
time,  alternating  each  other,  two  hours  apart,  not  omit- 
ting any  doses  ;  if  patient  is  asleep,  wake  him  up  ;  thus 
keep  up  medication  until  the  temperature  reaches  within 
one-half  degree  of  the  normal  line  ;  then  you  may  stop 
medication  at  10  p.m.  and  begin  at  6  a.m.  After  the 
normal  line  has  been  reached  and  held  for  two  days, 
you  may  drop  to  four  doses  of  each  powder  per  day  for 
four  days  ;  after  which  you  can  drop  to  three  doses  of 
each  \)er  day,  until  the  patient  is  able  to  be  put  upon 
full  diet.  Patient  should  be  sponged  oft'  with  tepid 
(slightly  alkaline)  water  each  evening,  until  the  tempera- 
ture has  reached  100°  F.,  or  as  long  as  it  feels  grateful 
to  the  sick. 

Second. — Temperature  of  room  must  not  fall  below 
68°  F.  regulated  by  a  good  thermometer. 

Third. — Patient  must  lie  quietly  (not  sit)  in  bed  until 
all  tenderness,  gurgling,  diarrhcea  is  gone ;  talking, 
laughing,  or  exertion  retards  the  healing  of  bowels  and 
should  be  avoided. 

Fourth. — For  the  extreme  weakness  or  profuse  per- 
spiration which  sometimes  sets  in  when  the  fever  is 
rapidly  declining,  use  the  best  old  rye  whiskey,  made 
slightly  bitter  with  gentian  or  cimicifuga,  and  give  from 
one  to  two  teaspoonfuls,  as  is  necessary. 

Fifth. — For  diarrhcea  use  fl.  ex.  guarana  in  ten-  to 
fifteen-drop  doses  every  three  or  four  hours,  and  brom- 
ides for  delirium.  \x\y  complication  which  may  arise 
must  be  met  by  attending  physician.  Diet  :  Milk,  toast, 
hard-boiled  eggs,  rice,  crackers,  coffee,  lemonade. 

To  abort  tyi)hoid  fever,  give  Prescriptions  i  and 
2,  alternating  each  other  every  two  hours  (i.e.,  each  in 
their  place  every  four  hours).  Patient  nnist  lie  down 
and  be  quiet  from  one  to  three  days,  owing  to  the  sever- 
ity of  the  attack,  and  take  at  least  five  doses  of  Prescrip- 
tions I  and  2  per  day  for  the  first  two  days,  then  slowly 
diminish  in  number  of  doses  as  patient  improves. 


Auo^ust  4,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


135 


Ere  this  you  have  asked  in  your  own  minds  what  is 
cohothedra  compound  ?  As  per  analysis  by  Professor 
Powers,  it  is  as  follows  {i^erl'at.  et  liierat. )  : 

"  Phii.adki.phia  College  of  Pharmacy, 
14s  North  Tenth  Street.     Founded,  1821. 

Philadelphia,  November  25,  1831. 
jf.  A.  Dax'V,  F.stj.,  Troy,  Ohio: 

Dear  Sir— The  substance  submitted  to  me  for  analysis  has  been 
examined  with  the  following  result  :  It  is  a  bright  reddish-yellow 
liquid,  having  an  aromatic  odor,  a  pungent  taste,  an  acid  reaction, 
and  contains  (i)  78  per  cent,  by  volume  or  71.3  per  cent,  by  weight  of 
absolute  alcohol ;  {2)  0.9098  per  cent,  of  nitrous  f titer,  corresponding 
to  21.8  per  cent,  of  spirit  of  nitrous  ether  of  the  United  States  Phar- 
macopoeia;  (3)  a  small  amount  of  the  alk.aloid  morphia  or  morphine 
(too  small  for  quantitative  estimation)  ;  (4)  very  sm.all  amounts  of  the 
volatile  oil  of  caraway  and  of  resinous  and  coloring  matter. 
Resi^ectfuUy  yours. 

Fred.  B.  Powers, 
Professor  of  Analytical  Chemistry." 

The  resinous  and  coloring  matter  found  by  the  \>xo- 
fessor  is  from  the  saturated  alcoholic  tincture  of  coho- 
thedra, which  composes  the  body  of  the  compound,  which 
seems  to  have  no  alkaloid.  The  compound  now  contains 
a  small  amount  of  carbonate  of  ammonia,  which  is  used 
in  prei)aring  the  cohothedra,  which  addition  changes  the 
color  to  red. 

Cohothedra  is  indigenous  to  the  United  States,  flower- 
ing in  July  ;  and  is  perennial. 

The  Age  desired  the  knowledge  and  plan  of  treatment 
by  which  such  good  results  were  obtained,  and  as  he  was 
so  gentlemanly  in  his  last  criticism,  to  withhold  it  from 
him  would  be  unkind. 

The  Age  now  has  the  floor. 

Fraternallv  yours, 

'  J.  O.  Daw,  M.D. 

Springfield,  Ohio. 


BIBLICAL  ETHICS  vs.   PERCn'ALS  ETHICS. 

'I'o  THE  Kditor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  P'rom  what  has  been  said  of  late  in  the  medical 
journals  and  in  the  daily  press  with  regard  to  the  nature 
and  necessity  of  different  codes  of  medical  ethics  one 
would  imagine  that  physicians  are  a  different  order  of 
beings  from  common  men,  and  that  they  need  a  special 
and  peculiar  standard  of  morals  by  which  to  regulate 
their  conduct.  The  old-fashioned  idea  of  right  and  wrong 
seems  to  be  lost  sight  of  in  most  of  the  discussions.  It 
seems  to  be  taken  for  granted  that  there  is  need  for  a 
special  standard  of  ethics  for  the  physician,  a  standard 
which  he  himself  has  made  and  which  does  not  apply  to 
other  men  or  other  professions.  The  physician  is  not 
to  ask.  Is  my  conduct  right  and  just  according  to  the 
standard  by  which  other  men  regulate  their  conduct  ?  but 
Is  my  conduct  in  accordance  with  the  Code  of  Medical 
Ethics  ? 

Now  in  other  professions  and  callings  most  intelligent 
men  in  this  day  hold  that  there  is  a  code  of  ethics,  com- 
monly called  Christian  or  Biblical,  which  binds  all  men 
and  which  is  equally  applicable  to  all  under  all  circum- 
stances, in  all  professions,  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  code  which 
is  founded  in  right  and  justice.  And,  furthermore,  any 
code  of  ethics  which  is  not  founded  upon  the  principles 
of  right  and  wrong  as  set  forth  in  the  Bible,  and  which 
does  not  conform  to  its  teachings  in  this  regard,  should 
not  be  accepted  as  a  rule  of  conduct.  The  teachings  of 
the  Bible  and  the  dictates  of  an  enlightened  conscience 
are  in  harmony.  Any  code  of  ethics  which  leads  a  man 
to  violate  his  conscience  or  do  that  which  the  word  ol 
God  or  his  conscience  tells  him  is  not  right  and  just  is 
not  to  be  obeyed. 

In  that  portion  of  the  world  called  Christendom  Chris- 
tian ethics  nuist  sooner  or  later  prevail,  even  among  phy- 
sicians. Since  the  Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century 
the  fundamental  principle  of  ethics,  as  applied  to  all  men, 
no  matter  what  their  calling  or  profession,  centres  in  the 
Golden  Rule,  "As  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you  do 
ye  also  to  them  likewise,"  Luke  vi.  31,  and  "Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  To  love  thus  and  to  act 
thus  is  the  sum  of  human  virtue. 


Allow  me  to  offer  the  following  brief  code  of  medical 
ethics  as  derived  from  the  Bible.  Does  the  physician 
want  more  than  this  standard  by  which  to  regulate  his 
conduct  ? 

I. — Duties  of  Physicians  to  Their  Patients. 

The  physician  should  treat  his  patient — 

1.  Wii'h  charity  or  love.  — "  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbor  ;  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law,"  Rom. 
viii.,  10.  "Let  all  your  things  be  done  with  charity," 
I  Cor.  .xiv.,  14.  "Above  all  things  have  fervent  char- 
ity," I  Peter  iv.,  8. 

2.  With  coiiscietitiousncss. — "  He  that  walketh  up- 
rightly walketh  surely,"  Prov.  x.,  9.  "That  which  is 
altogether  just  shalt  thou  follow,"  Deut.  xvi.,  20.  "What 
doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee  but  to  do  justly,"  Micah 
vi.,  8.  "  Herein  do  I  exercise  myself  to  have  always  a 
conscience  void  of  offence  toward  God  and  toward  men," 
Acts  xxiv.,  16. 

3.  With  faithfulness.— "■'Ddm'g  faithfully  whatsoever 
thou  doest  to  the  brethren,  and  to  strangers,"  3  John  y. 

4.  With  honor. — "Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is 
appointed  you,"  Luke  iii.,  13.  "See  that  none  render 
evil  for  evil  unto  any  man  ;  but  even  follow  that  which  is 
good,  both  among  yourselves  and  to  all  men,"  2  Thess. 
v.,  15.  ".'\bstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil,"  2  Thess. 
v.,  22. 

5.  With  patience. — "Be  patient  toward  all  men." 
"Let  ])atience  have  its  perfect  work,"  2  Thess.  v.,  14. 

6.  With  cheerfulness. — "  A  merry  heart  doeth  good 
like  a  medicine,"  Prov.  xvii.,  22.  "  A  merry  heart  mak- 
eth  a  cheerful  countenance,"  Prov.  xv.,  13. 

7.  With  candor.—''  A  man  that  flattereth  his  neighbor 
spreadeth  a  net  for  his  feet,"  Prov.  xxxix.,  5.  "Where- 
fore putting  away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with  his 
neighbor,"  Eph.  iv.,  25. 

8.  With  helpfulness.— ''B\x\.  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not,"  Heb.  xiii.,  16. 

9.  Without  boasting. — "Let  another  man  praise  thee 
and  not  thine  own  mouth  ;  a  stranger  and  not  thine  own 
lips,"  Prov.  xxvii.,  2.  "The  Lord  shall  cut  off  flattering 
lips  and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud  things,"  Ps. 
xii.,  3. 

II.— Duties  of  Physicians  to  Each  Other. 

Physicians  should  treat  each  other — 

1.  With  justice. — "  To  do  justice  and  judgment  is  niore 
acceptable  to  the  Lord  than  saciifice,"  Prov.  xxi.,  3. 
"  And  what  doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee  but  to  do 
justly,"  Micah  vi.,  8.  "The  way  of  the  just  is  upright- 
ness," Is.  xxvi.,  7. 

2.  With  peaceablcness.—''  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace,"  Rom.  xiv.,  19.  "Be 
at  peace  among  yourselves,"  i  Thess.  v.,  13.  "He  will 
surely  reprove  you  if  ye  do  secredy  accept  persons,"  Job 
xiii.,  10.      "  Blessed  are   the    peacemakers,"  Matt,  v.,  9. 

3.  With  unselfishness.— "-Look  Viot  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also  on  the  things  of  others," 
Phil,  ii.,  4. 

4.  Not  meddlesome.— "¥or,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty,  only  use  not  liberty  for  an^  occasion 
to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one  another,"  Gal.  v., 
13.  "  Happy  is  he  that  condemneth  not  himself  in  the 
thing  which  he  alloweth,"  Rom.  xiv.,  23.  "Who  art 
thou  that  judgest  another  man's  servant?  to  his  own 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth.  Let  every  man  be  fully 
persuaded  in  his  own  mind,"  Rom.  xiv.,  4,  5.  "  Why  is 
my  liberty  judged  of  another  man's  conscience,"  i  Cor. 
X.,  29. 

5.  With  getter  OS  ity.— ''The  liberal  deviseth  liberal 
things;  and  by  liberal  things  shall  he  stand,"  Is.  xx.Kii.,  8. 
"The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat,"  Prov.  xi.,  25. 

6.  With  ho  tie  sty. — "Ye  should  do  that  which  is  hon- 
est, though  we  be  as  reprobates,"  2  Cor.  xiii.,  7.  "  Pro- 
vide things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men,"  Rom.  xii.,  17. 

7.  With    considerateness.—-'He    that    despiseth    his 


136 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


neighbor  sinneth,"  Prov.  xiv.,  21.     "Be  patient  toward 
all  men,"  Thess.  v.,  13. 

8.  Not  (Quarrelsome. — "  Where  envy  and  strife  is,  there 
is  confusion  and  every  evil  work,"  Jas.  iii.,  16.  "And 
be  at  peace  among  yourselves,"  1  Thess.  v.,  xiii.  "  Not 
of  the  letter  but  of  the  spirit,  for  the  letter  killeth,  but 
the  spirit  giveth  life,"  2  Cor.  iii.,  6. 

9.  The  golden  rule. — "  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so 
to  them,''  Matt,  vii.,  12.  "Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another,  with  brotherly  love,  in  honor  preferring  one 
another,"  Rom.  xii.,  10.  "  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  onr  of  another  :  love  as  brethren  ;  be 
pitiful  ;  be  courteous,  "  i  Pet.  iii.,  8. 

III. — Duties  of  Physicians  as  Citizens. 

"  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the 
Lord's  sake  ;  whether  it  be  to  the  king  as  supreme  ;  or 
unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them 
that  do  well.  For  so  is  the  will  of  God  that  with  well- 
doing ye  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men.  As  free,  and  not  using  your  liberty  as  a  cloak  of 
maliciousness,  but  as  servants  of  God.  Honor  all  men. 
Love  the  brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honor  the  king," 
I  Peter  ii.,  13-17.  "  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things 
are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things 
are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report  :  if  there 
be  any  virtue  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
tilings,"  Phil,  iv.,  8. 

"Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength.  This  is 
the  first  and  great  commandment,  and  the  second  is  like 
unto  it.     Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thvself." 

^Vill  not  a  diligent  study  of  Christian  ethics  enlarge 
the  understanding  and  elevate  the  feelings  even  better, 
perhaps,  than  a  study  of  Dr.  Percival's  disquisitions  ? 
Very  truly  yours, 

Ci.ERICUS. 


CoxALGiA  AND  SUBCUTANEOUS  OsTEOTo.Mv. — In  a  pa- 
per in  the  July  number  of  the  American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences,  Dr.  H.  R.  Wharton  records  eight  cases 
of  coxalgia  followed  by  marked  deformity,  in  which 
eleven  subcutaneous  osteotomies  of  the  femur  were  per- 
formed. The  results  obtained  were  most  satisfactory, 
not  only  as  regards  the  immunity  from  danger  in  the 
operation,  but  also  as  regards  the  correction  of  the  de- 
formities and  restoration  to  use  of  comparatively  useless 
limbs.  The  amount  of  constitutional  disturbance  follow- 
ing the  operations  was  insignificant,  as  little,  or  even 
less,  than  that  which  follows  a  simple  fracture  of  the 
femur  ;  in  no  case  was  there  excessive  hemorrhage  at 
the  time  of  operation,  nor  did  there  follow  in  any  case 
marked  febrile  reaction  or  suppuration ;  the  wounds 
healed  as  ordinary  tenotomy  wounds,  and  by  the  end  of 
tlie  first  week  were  generally  found  entirely  closed,  so 
that  further  dressings  could  be  dispensed  with.  The  fa- 
cility with  which  the  wounds  healed  in  these  cases  can 
only  be  explained  by  their  subcutaneous  character,  for 
although  by  the  operation  a  compound  fracture  of  the 
femur  is  jiroduced,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  orig- 
inal puncture,  which  is  made  down  to  the  bone  by  Mr. 
Adams's  knife,  is  small,  and  that  when  the  saw  is  intro- 
duced and  cuts  the  bone,  the  wound  is  entirely  filled  bv 
its  shank,  by  blood  and  by  dust  from  the  sawn  bone,  so 
l>revcnting  the  admission  of  air  to  the  deeper  parts.  The 
results  of  reported  cases  bear  strong  testimony  to  the 
general  safety  of  the  o|)cration,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  selection  of  proper  cases,  and  care  as  to  the  po- 
sition at  which  tlie  section  of  the  bone  is  made,  will  ren- 
der this  operation  one  of  the  safest  in  surgery.  The  pa- 
per concludes  with  a  full  and  careful  discussion  of  the 
various  details  of  the  operation. 


^au  gnstrxinxcuts. 


A  NEW  SADDLE-CRUTCH. 
By  J.\MES  R.  TAYLOR,  M.D., 


NEW  YORK. 


It  consists  of  a  small  saddle  so  arranged  that  it  can  be 
worn  without  inconvenience  inside  of  the  clothing.  A 
pair  of  suspenders  are  attached  to  the  saddle  on  each 
side,  which  terminate  in  steel  hooks  that  are  adjusted  to 
the  tops  of  the  crutches.  When  the  suspenders  are 
fitted  to  the  patient  these  hooks  reach  up  to  within 
about  two  inches  of  the  axillae,  where  the  ends  appear 
outside  of  the  clothing,  and  are  the  only  parts  of  the  ap- 
paratus visible.  The  saddle  is  well  padded  to  fit  the 
perineum,  and  of  such  form  that  the  patient  rests  upon 
it  without  discomfort  while  sitting. 

When  the  crutches  have  been  placed  in  the  suspender 
hooks  and  the  patient  walks,  the  weight  of  his  body  is 
carried  entirelv  upon  the  saddle,  and  without  the  crutches 


reaching  the  axilla;,  so  that  no  discomfort  is  experienced, 
even  in  taking  long  walks.  He  swings  easily  between 
his  crutches,  taking  long  steps  if  he  chooses,  and,  if 
otherwise  strong,  the  weakness  in  his  legs  will  not  pre- 
vent him  from  exercising  all  that  is  necessary.  The 
saddle-crutch  possesses  special  advantages  over  the  or- 
dinary crutches,  because  the  weight  of  the  body  is  borne 
by  the  well-cushioned  pelvic  bones  resting  upon  a  com- 
fortable saddle.  While  designed  by  nature  for  the  pur- 
pose, the  inconvenience  and  suffering  attending  exercise 
upon  ordinary  crutches  with  the  weight  of  the  body  sus- 
pended upon  cross-heads  in  the  axilhv,  is  gotten  rid  of ; 
and  because  the  danger  of  injuring  the  axillary  nerves 
and  blood-vessels  is  avoided. 

The  device  is  designed  for  use  with  ordinary  crutches, 
in  all  cases  of  lameness  of  the  lower  extremities  neces- 
sitating artificial  aid  in  walking,  and  has  been  employed 
with  satisfiictory  results  by  several  patients,  male  and 
female,  who  have  suffered  from  fracture. 


The  Poison  of  Lizards. — Drs.  Mitchell  and  Reichert 
find  that  the  full-grown  lizard  will  bite,  and  cause  a  wound 
that  may  prove  fatal.  Unlike  that  of  other  reptiles,  its 
saliva  is  alkaline,  not  acid.  .\  little  injected  into  a 
pigeon  caused  the  death  of  the  bird  (which  was  long,  fat, 
and  plump)  in  less  than  nine  minutes. 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


137 


^trmrj  miA  ^tauij  3Ti.nD5. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department ,    United  States  Army,  from 

July  21,  1883,  to  July  2S,  1883. 

Sutherland,  Charles,  Colonel  and  Surgeon,  Medi- 
cal Director,  Military  Division  of  the  Pacific  and  Depart- 
ment of  California.  The  leave  of  absence  granted  by 
S.  O.  64,  Headquarters  Military  Division  of  the  Pacific, 
June  30,  1883,  is  extended  two  months.  S.  O.  1C8, 
A.  G.  O.,  July  23,  1883. 

Baily,  Joseph  C,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to 
duty  as  Post  Surgeon  at  Fort  Concho,  Texas.  S.  O.  S7, 
Headquarters  Department  of  Texas,  July  19,  1883. 

Appel,  a.  H.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  months,  with  permis- 
sion to  apply  for  an  extension  of  one  month.  S.  O.  30, 
Headquarters  Military  Division  of  the  Atlantic,  July  20, 
1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  tn  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  -week  ending  July  28,  1883. 

Gatewood,  J.  D.,  Past  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  New  Hampshire  and  ordered  to  hold 
himself  in  readiness  for  sea  service. 

Leuch,  Philip,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached  from 
the  Receiving-Ship  Franklin  and  ordered  to  the  New 
Hampshire. 

Scott,  Horace  B.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Ordered  to 
the  Receiving-Ship  Franklin,  Norfolk,  Va. 

McMurtrie,  D.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the  Re- 
ceiving-Ship Franklin  and  granted  sick-leave. 

Whiting,  Robert,  Past  Assistant  Surgeon.  Granted 
one  month's  leave. 


ipcediciil  Itcnxs. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  July  31,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

t 

•o 

> 
(b 

2 

■rt 

•y 
■?•& 

o.S 

.2 

■i 

>< 

% 

> 

H 

H 

m 

u 

S     P 

tfl 

> 

Casts. 

Tulv  2d.  188^ 

76 

39 

7 
6 

87I12 
52  1  22 

0 

0 

Tulv  ^i.  188-? 

4 

0 

0 

4j       ^ 

Deaths. 

1 

Tulv  24.,  jSS-i 

0 

4 
S 

1 1 

I 

19  j  10 

12     17 

0 

0 

Tulv  ^i, 188^ 

I 

4 

0 

0 

A  New  Theory  of  the  Circulation  of  the  Blood 
IN  The  Arterial  System. — A  Spanish  physiologist,  Dr. 
Ramon  Turro,  has  put  forth  an  ingenious  theory  as  re- 
gards the  mechanics  of  the  arterial  circulation,  and  we 
venture  to  offer  an  analysis  of  his  views  to  your  readers. 
The  leading  ideas  are  that  the  elastic  fibres  in  the  arterial 
walls  cause  dilatation  rather  than  contraction — which 
latter  is  the  result  of  the  muscular  action,  and  that  the 
muscular  walls  of  the  arteries  help  to  propel  the  blood 
along. 

Turro  first  exposes  what  he  calls  the  fundamental 
error  of  the  reigning  theory  of  the  circulation,  i.e.,  that 
arterial  elasticity  causes  diminution  of  the  calibre  of  the 
tube. 

It  is  the  muscular  and  not  the  elastic  tissue,  says  he, 
which  causes  retraction  of  the  canal,  as  can  be  proved  by 
removing  a  small  piece  of  an  artery  and  destroying  the 


vitality  of  its  muscular  elements.  What  is  the  result  ? 
The  elastic  tissue  causes  dilatation  of  the  tube,  although 
there  is  now  no  pressure  to  oppose  its  contraction.  On 
the  other  hand,  elasticity  if  it  acts  in  the  direction  of  ar- 
terial retraction  cannot  be  brought  into  play  until  the 
pressure  of  the  blood  has  distended  the  vessel.  Now, 
this  pressure,  if  it  really^existed,  would  seriously  injure 
the  delicate  tissues  in  the  same  way  that  the  violent  in- 
troduction of  a  large  cylinder  would  do.  But  the  arterial 
system  is  not  distended  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  contracted 
by  the  tonus  of  its  muscular  tissue,  which  is  equivalent 
to  saying  that  its  elastic  tissue  tends  to  reopen  the  con- 
tracted vessels. 

He  then  tries  to  prove  that  even  without  the  presence 
of  muscular  tissue  in  the  arterial  walls  the  vessels  could 
not  be  distended  by  the  pressure  of  the  blood.  The  sec- 
tional area  of  the  base  of  the  cone  which  represents  the 
arterial  system  is  eight  hundred  times  as  great  as  that  of 
the  summit  or  aorta  (Vierordt).  Can  we,  therefore,  he 
says,  suppose  that  the  capillaries  or  base  of  the  cone  can 
be  so  contracted  as  not  to  admit  one  eight-hundredth  as 
much  blood  as  might  enter  at  other  times  without  caus- 
ing distention  ?  The  theory  states  that  arterial  tension 
is  caused  by  peripheral  resistance  ;  if  the  resistance  did 
not  exist  this  tension  would  be  impossible.  Very  well, 
this  resistance  does  not  exist  ;  on  the  contrary,  that  part 
of  the  arterial  system  which  ought  to  be  the  smallest  is 
precisely  that  which  is  the  largest. 

It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  if  the  vessels  tended  to 
close,  as  the  theory  affirms,  the  force  of  the  heart  would 
be  insutticient  to  drive  the  blood  through  them.  This 
has  been  proved  by  experiments  on  contractile  tubes. 
Nor  is  this  all.  If  the  conditions  supposed  by  the  me- 
chanical theory  to  exist  did  so,  the  heart  would  have  the 
weight  of  the  whole  organism  to  raise,  for  movements  of 
elevation  and  depression  are  observed  in  all  parts  of  the 
body  synchronously  with  the  heart's  beat.  In  resume  vi^ 
see  that  elastic  tissue  does  not  exist  in  the  sense  of  ar- 
terial retraction,  1st,  because  it  does  not  act  at  all  ;  2d, 
because,  although  the  arteries  have  elastic  walls,  they  act 
as  if  they  had  none  ;  3d,  the  supposition  being  true,  the 
force  of  the  heart  would  be  inadequate  to  drive  on  the 
liquid  column.  After  this  general  refutation  of  the  me- 
chanical theory  of  the  circulation,  Turro  attacks  Marez's 
theory  in  particular.  According  to  Marez  if  we  lessen 
peripheral  resistance,  the  arteries  send  on  the  blood 
more  easily,  so  that  with  augmentation  of  the  venous 
How  we  have  diminution  of  arterial  tension  and  increased 
activity  of  the  heart's  beat.  Now  these  conclusions  of 
Marez  are  negatived  by  the  experiments  of  Ludwig, 
Thirz,  Czon,  e'tc.  (called  vitalistes,  in  contradistinction 
to  Marez  and  his  followers,  who  are  cs.\\cd  mechanicistes), 
experiments  which  proved  that  blood-pressure  could  be 
raised  at  the  same  time  that  the  frequency  of  the  heart's 
beat  was  increased.  The  vitalistes  have  shown  that 
when  vascular  paralysis  is  produced,  stasis  supervenes, 
because  there  is  no  force  to  drive  the  blood  on  to  the 
heart,  which  seems  to  become  feeble  on  this  account. 
If  the  mechanical  theory  of  the  circulation  were  correct 
the  vessels  ought  to  urge  on  the  blood  and  increase  the 
venous  flow,  peripheral  resistance  being  diminished. 
Instead  of  this  we  find  the  arteries  more  dilated  than 
when  we  supposed  them  distended  by  eccentric  pressure, 
the  venous  flow  unchanged,  and  the  rate  of  the  heart's 
beat  diminished. 

Marez  states  that  when  arterial  tension  augments,  the 
arteries  above  corresponding  to  the  capillaries  are 
gorged  with  blood.  Now  this  arterial  tension  is  only  an 
ens  rationis,  besides,  the  application  of  the  douche 
shows,  that  when  the  blood  cannot  pass  along  the  capil- 
laries- as  easily  as  before,  the  muscular  tissue  of  the 
higher  arteries  relaxes  (it  is  the  artery  which  enlarges, 
and  not  the  blood  which  distends  it)  and  makes  large 
channels  for  it.  These  changes  of  diameter  are  due  to 
vaso-motor  innervation.  If  we  accept  Marez's  theory 
we  must  admit  that  the  condition  of  the  small  vessels  is 


138 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


opposed  to  that  of  the  large  ;  the  muscular  tissue,  how- 
ever, of  large  and  small  vessels  is  continuous,  hence  the 
state  of  the  peripheral  circulation  is  in  equilibrium  with 
that  of  the  arteries  supplying  the  capillaries.  To  sum 
up,  we  find  that  the  energy  of  the  heart  augments  and 
diminishes  with  the  venous  flow,  but  we  are  not  yet  ac- 
quainted with  the  true  mechanism  which  modifies  its 
rhvthm.  Since  the  elastic  tissue  is  retracted  the  more 
that  the  calibre  of  the  vessel  is  diminished,  we  see  that 
we  have  two  forces  at  work,  one  tending  to  close,  the 
other  to  reopen  the  canal  ;  dilatation,  then,  is  elastic  ten- 
sion which  becomes  free.  Thus,  while  the  theory  af- 
firms that  the  elastic  tissue  retracts  because  it  has  been 
distended,  we  say  that  it  does  so  because  it  has  been 
pressed  together  by  the  rhythmical  action  of  the  muscu- 
lar elements.  The  blood  having  passed  that  part  of  the 
circulatory  system  where  it  is  urged  on  by  the  cardiac 
systole  alone,  reaches  the  arteries  possessed  of  muscular 
tissue,  which  contract  behind  the  wave.  Thus  a  slow 
vermicular  movement  creeps  along.  Another  important 
factor  is  the  elastic  tissue,  which  dilates  spontaneously  at 
the  place  that  the  muscular  tissue  relaxes,  and  allows  the 
blood  to  move  along  more  freely. 

Tonicity  is  a  cohesion  of  the  contractile  plasma  and  is 
in  inverse  ratio  to  the  quantity  of  blood  which  nourishes 
the  muscular  fibre.  As  soon  as  the  flow  of  blood  is  di- 
minished, the  vessel  contracts  and  adapts  itself  to  the 
lessened  stream.  This  adaptation  is  due  to  the  nutritive 
modification  of  the  fibre.  Contraction  and  dilatation  are 
only  two  phases  of  the  mechanism  of  nutrition.  The 
vessel  will  maintain  itself  in  a  permanent  state  of  toni- 
city at  a  determined  degree  as  long  as  a  repairing  assimi- 
lation will  compensate  for  the  incessant  disassimilation 
which  takes  place  in  its  contractile  substance  by  the  for- 
mation of  new  products  due  to  its  combustions.  When 
equilibrium  is  disturbed  by  an  excess  of  nutrition,  tonus 
will  be  weakened  by  the  nutritive  relaxation  of  the  mus- 
cular elements  ;  when  there  is  an  insufiicient  amount  of 
nutrition,  movements  of  contraction  will  take  place 
which  may  continue  up  to  post-mortem  contraction. 
When  the  flow  is  suspended  the  same  disassimilation 
goes  on,  or  the  nmscular  substance  coagulates  and  uses 
u(i  its  own  substance  to  repair  waste  until  its  power  is 
exhausted  and  it  yields  to  the  elastic  tension.  The  con- 
tracted condition  found  in  rigid  muscle  is  only  a  devel- 
opment of  the  tonic  cohesion  normally  present.  Con- 
tractility resides  in  the  muscle  plasma — elasticity  in  its 
envelopes  (sarcolemma,  perimysium).  The  activity  of  the 
heart  is  also  regulated  by  its  nutrition ;  its  energy  nmst 
necessarily  become  less  when  less  blood  reaches  it,  be- 
cause then  its  tonicity  increases,  its  substance  becomes 
impoverished,  and  its  contractions  become  weaker  each 
time.  Cardiac  rhythm  is  increased  or  retarded  with  the 
venous  flow — energy  is  in  inverse  ratio  to  acceleration. 
It  is  in  the  chemical  activity  of  the  muscular  substance 
of  the  heart  that  we  must  seek  the  secret  of  its  rhythm. 

Since  the  arteries  contract  when  the  amount  of  blood 
circulating  in  them  diminishes,  we  must  admit  that  there 
are  rhythmical  contractions,  because  the  heart  sends  the 
blood  on  intermittently.  The  artery  conducts  onward 
the  powerful  impulsion  imparted  to  it  by  the  iieart.  How 
do  the  vessels  dilate  ?  The  vessel  or  portions  of  vessels 
which  are  half  bloodless  retract  in  virtue  of  the  increas- 
ing tonicity  by  which  the  plasma  exhausts  itself  in  pro- 
ducing contractions  ;  but  as  contraction  increases  the 
elastic  tissue  is  retracted  and  opposes  resistance  greater 
or  less  according  to  the  contraction,  like  a  spring.  The 
blood  exercises  a  pressure  on  the  walls  of  the  vessel  for 
the  reason  that  they  are  retracted.  This  pressure  and 
elastic  tension  assist  in  passage  of  blood-plasma  through 
the  Tessel,  which  being  nourisiied,  relaxes.  Circulation 
is  more  active  in  brain  than  in  crural  artery,  which  seems 
to  indicate  that  it  is  richer  in  muscular  elements.  The 
kidneys,  spleen,  etc.,  have  rhythmical  contractions  which 
urge  on  tiie  blood,  so  that  we  may  speak  not  only  of  one 
circulation,  but  of  several. 


Itch  in  the  Cat. — A  correspondent  of  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  Dr.  John  Reid,  writes  as  follows  re- 
garding a  case  of  "  acarus  "  in  a  cat :  "The  cat  in  ques- 
tion, when  seen  for  the  first  time  (it  being  a  stray  cat), 
was  greatly  emaciated,  and  died  on  the  following  night 
(January  5,  1883).  The  hair  on  one  side  of  the  face  and 
neck,  including  the  ear,  was  matted  so  as  to  resemble 
one  large  scab.  The  itch-insect  and  eggs  were  detected 
in  large  numbers.  The  cat's  liver  contained  many  ab- 
scesses of  the  size  of  a  pin's  head ;  the  lungs,  etc.,  ap- 
peared to  be  normal  Does  the  cat  infect  children, 
etc.  ?  do  these  infect  the  cat  ?  or  is  there  mutual 
infection  ? '' 

Eleci'rical  Fi.ANNEt.  FOR  Rheum.\tism. — .\n  elec- 
tric curiosity  which  will  soon  be  in  the  hands  of  charla- 
tans has  been  invented  by  a  Dr.  Claudet.  It  is  a  flannel 
to  cure  or  alleviate  rheumatism.  It  contains,  per  kilo,  one 
hundred  and  fifteen  grammes  of  the  oxides  of  tin,  copper, 
zinc,  and  iron.  A  series  of  threads  of  this  fabric  is  im- 
pregnated with  these  metallic  products,  and  each  series 
is  alternately  separated  by  raw  threads.  The  flannel 
thus  prepared  constitutes  a  true  dry  pile.  It  is  said  to 
develop  electricity  by  simple  contact  with  the  body,  or 
better  still,  with  the  prodiKts  of  perspiration. 

A  Novel  Method  of  Re.moving  a  Foreign  Body 
FROM  THE  GLsoPHAGUS. — Dr.  Neuman  was  called  to  see 
a  horse  which  was  choking  ;  the  animal  had  been  eating 
carrots.  Dr.  Neuuian  was  unable  to  reach  the  foreign 
body  witli  his  hand.  The  horse's  mouth  was  then  opened, 
and  held  open  by  a  mouth  siieculum.  Then  a  common 
water  hose,  which  was  at  hand,  was  passed  through  the 
speculum  down  the  cesophagus  until  the  foreign  body 
was  reached.  The  water  was  turned  on  full  force,  and 
the  obstruction  ^\i:>.\>'^iz.ie.i^.-t-Jouriial  of  Comp.  Medicine. 

Tal.mage  on  Doctors. — We  all  like  to  be  patted  on 
the  back  once  in  a  while,  and  brother  Talmage  does  it 
in  the  following  very  vivid  and  unexaggerated  manner: 
"  Encourage  all  physicians.  You  thank  him  when  he 
brings  you  up  out  of  an  awful  crisis  of  disease  ;  but  do 
you  thank  him  for  treating  the  incipient  stages  of  disease 
so  skilfully  that  you  do  not  sink  as  far  down  as  an  awful 
crisis  ?  There  is  much  cheap  and  heartless  wit  about 
the  physician  :  but  get  sick,  and  how  quickly  you  send 
for  him.  Some  say  doctors  are  of  more  harm  than  good, 
and  there  is  a  book  written,  entitled,  '  Every  Man  His 
Own  Doctor.'  The  author  ought  to  write  one  more 
book  and  entitle  it  '  Every  Man  His  Own  Undertaker.' 
Do  you  think  physicians  are  hard-hearted  because  they 
see  so  much  pain  ?  Ah,  no  !  The  most  eminent  sur- 
geon of  the  last  generation  in  New  York  came  into  the 
clinical  department  of  the  New  York  Medical  College 
when  there  was  a  severe  operation  to  be  performed  upon 
a  little  child.  The  great  surgeon  said  to  the  students 
gathered  around  him  :  '  Gentlemen,  there  are  surgeons 
here  who  can  do  this  just  as  well  as  I  can.  You  will  ex- 
cuse me,  therefore,  if  I  retire.  I  cannot  endure  the 
sight  of  suftering  as  well  as  I  once  could.'  There  are  so 
many  trials,  so  many  interruptions,  so  many  exhaustions 
in  a  physician's  life  that  I  rejoice  he  gets  so  many  en- 
couragements. Before  him  open  all  circles  of  society. 
He  is  welcomed  in  cot  and  mansion.  Children  shout 
when  they  see  his  gig  coming,  and  old  men,  recognizing 
his  step,  look  up  and  say,  '  Doctor,  is  that  you  ?'  He 
stands  between  our  families  and  the  grave,  fighting  back 
the  disorders  that  troop  up  from  their  encampments  by 
the  cold  river.  No  one  ever  hears  such  hearty  thanks  as 
the  doctor.  Under  (;od  he  makes  the  blind  see,  the 
deaf  hear,  the  lame  walk.  The  path  of  such  is  strewed 
with  the  benedictions  of  those  whom  they  have  be- 
friended. Perhaps  there  was  in  our  house  an  evil  hour 
of  foreboding.  We  thought  all  ho|)e  was  gone.  The 
doctor  came  four  times  that  day.  The  children  put  aside 
their  toys.  We  walked  on  tip-toe  and  whispered,  and  at 
every  sound  said,  '  Hush  ! '     How  loud  the  clock  ticked  ! 


August  4,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


139 


and,  with  all  our  care,  the  banister  creaked.  The  doctor 
stayed  all  night  and  concentrated  all  his  skill.  At  last 
the  restlessness  of  the  sufferer  subsided  into  a  sweet, 
calm  slumber,  and  the  doctor  looked  around  to  us  and 
whispered,  '  The  crisis  is  past.'  When,  propped  up 
with  pillows,  the  sick  one  sat  in  the  easy  chair,  and 
through  the  lattice  the  soft  south  wind  tried  hard  to  blow 
a  rose-leaf  into  the  faded  cheek,  and  we  were  all  glad,  and 
each  of  the  children  brought  a  violet  or  a  clover-top  from 
the  lawn  to  the  lap  of  the  convalescent,  and  little  Hertha 
stood  on  a  liigh  chair  with  the  brush  smoothing  her 
mother's  hair,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  restored  one 
might  soon  ride  out  for  a  mile  or  two,  our  house  was 
bright  again  And  as  we  helped  our  medical  adviser 
into  thfi  gig  we  saw  not  that  the  step  was  broken  or  his 
horse  sprung  in  the  knees.  For  the  first  time  in  our  life 
we  realized  what  doctors  are  worth.  In  some  of  our 
minds  among  the  tenderest  of  our  memories  is  that  of 
the  old  family  physician." 

The  Cure  of  Onychia  and  Ingkowinc.  Toe-Nail. 
— Dr.  M.  A.  Veeder,  of  Lyons,  N.  Y.,  communicates  the 
following  :  "  For  the  cure  of  onychia  and  ingrowing  toe- 
nail tlie  following  plan  is  simple  and  effective  :  Destroy 
the  fungous  granulations  by  means  of  strong  carbolic 
acid,  or  silver  nitrate,  and  then  press  back  the  diseased 
tissue  away  from  the  sharp  edges  of  the  nail  by  means 
of  a  piece  of  the  ordinary  felt-plaster  so  much  used  for 
corns,  which  is  to  be  applied  as  follows  :  Get  a  piece 
large  enough,  such  as  that  used  for  bunions  if  need  be, 
and  cut  it  the  size  of  the  exposed  surface  of  the  nail. 
Afoisten  the  adhesive  surface  of  the  plaster,  and  apply 
it  directly  to  the  surface  of  the  nail,  pressing  the  margins 
of  the  felt  firmly  against  the  diseased  parts  surrounding 
the  nail.  It  should  be  held  in  place  until  dry,  when  it 
will  be  found  to  be  strongly  adherent,  and  it  may  then 
be  covered  by  a  bandage,  as  a  means  of  exerting. still 
further  pressure  on  the  diseased  parts.  This  dressing 
may  require  to  be  renewed  repeatedly,  at  intervals  of 
several  days.  The  length  of  time  recjuired  for  a  radical 
cure  depending  upon  the  extent  to  which  the  nail  has 
been  disintegrated,  the  cure  not  being  complete  until 
the  parts  destroyed  are  replaced  by  a  fresh  growth  of 
nail  substance." 

The  Growth  of  Children. — Some  inquiries  have 
been  made  by  Dr.  George  W.  Peckham,  of  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  regarding  the  growth  of  children.  The  data  were 
collected  in  Milwaukee.  It  seems  that  the  density  of 
po|)ulation  acts  upon  growth  by  affecting  the  health  con- 
ditions, and  by  making  the  struggle  for  existence  more 
intense.  The  greater  height  of  males  than  females  he 
finds  is  due  to  two  causes  ;  First,  the  arrest  of  growth  of 
lower  extremities  in  girls  of  about  fourteen  and  a  half 
years,  boys  experiencing  no  retardation  in  their  growth  ; 
second,  the  falling  off  of  the  rate  of  growth  in  the  bodies 
of  girls  at  about  the  fifteenth  year,  and  the  termination 
of  their  growth  at  about  the  seventeenth  year. 

Who  would  not  be  a  Doctor? — Quite  a  number  of 
our  young  men  are  studying  for  the  medical  profession. 
We  do  not  wish  to  deter  them  from  this  laudable  pursuit, 
for  a  physician's  calling  is  one  of  the  most  honorable,  en- 
nobling, humanizing,  and  useful  in  the  world.  But  all  is 
not  gold  that  glitters,  and  the  following  are  some  of  the 
sweets  of  a  doctor's  life  :  If  he  visits  a  few  of  his  pa- 
tients when  they  are  well,  it  is  to  get  his  dinner  ;  and  if 
he  does  not  do  so,  it  is  because  he  cares  more  for  the 
fleece  than  the  flock.  If  he  goes  to  synagogue  regu- 
larly, it  is  because  he  has  nothing  else  to  do  ;  if  he  doesn't 
go,  it  is  because  he  has  no  respect  for  the  Sabbath  nor  re- 
ligion. If  he  speaks  reverently  of  Judaism,  he  is  a  hypo- 
crite ;  if  he  doesn't,  he  is  a  materialist.  If  he  dresses 
neatly,  he  is  proud  ;  if  he  does  not,  he  is  wanting  in  self- 
respect.  If  his  wife  does  not  visit  you,  she  is  "  stuck  up  ;" 
if  she  does,  she  is  fishing  for  patients  for  her  husband.  If 
he  has  a  good  turnout,  he  is  extravagant  ;  if  he  uses  a 
poor  one  on  the  score  of  economy,  he  is  deficient  in  ne- 


cessary pride.  If  he  does  not  write  a  prescription  for 
every  trifling  ailment,  he  is  careless  ;  if  he  does,  "  he  de- 
luges one  with  medicine."  If  he  makes  parties,  it  is  to 
soft-soap  the  people  to  get  their  money  ;  if  he  does  not 
make  them,  he  is  afraid  of  a  cent.  If  his  horse  is  fat  it  is 
because  he  has  nothing  to  do  ;  if  he  is  lean,  it  is  because 
he  isn't  taken  care  of.  If  he  drives  fast,  it  is  to  make  peo- 
ple believe  somebody  is  very  sick  ;  if  he  drives  slowly,  he 
has  no  interest  in  the  welfare  of  his  patients.  If  the  pa- 
tient recovers,  it  is  owing  to  the  good  nursing  he  re- 
ceived ;  if  he  dies,  "  the  doctor  did  not  understand  his 
sickness."  If  he  talks  much,  "we  don't  like  a  doctor  to 
tell  everything  he  knows,"  or,  "he  is  altogether  too  fa- 
miliar ;"  if  he  don't  talk,  "  7C'e  like  to  see  a  doctor  sociable." 
If  he  says  anything  about  politics  "  he  had  better  let 
it  alone  ;"  if  he  don't  say  anything  about  it,  "  we  like  to 
see  a  man  show  his  colors."  If  he  does  not  come  imme- 
diately when  sent  for,  "he  takes  things  too  easy  ;"  if  he 
sends  in  his  bill  "  he  is  in  a  terrible  hurry  for  his  money." 
If  he  visits  his  patients  every  day,  it  is  to  run  up  a  bill  ; 
if  he  don't,  it  is  unjustifiable  negligence.  If  he  orders 
the  same  medicme,  it  does  no  good  ;  if  he  changes  the 
prescription,  he  is  in  league  with  the  druggist.  If  he  uses 
any  of  the  popular  remedies  of  the  day,  it  is  to  cater  to 
the  whims  and  prejudice  of  the  people,  to  fill  his  pockets  ; 
if  he  don't  use  them,  it  is  from  professional  selfishness. 
If  he  is  in  the  habit  of  having  frequent  consultations, 
it  is  because  he  knows  nothing  ;  if  he  objects  to  having 
them,  on  tlie  ground  that  he  understands  his  own  busi- 
ness, "  he  is  afraid  of  exposing  his  ignorance  to  his  supe- 
riors." If  lie  gets pav  for  one-half  his  services  he  de- 
serves to  be  canonized.  Who  wouldn't  be  an  M.D.? — 
The  Hebreiu  Standard. 

The  Empress  of  Germany. — The  wife  of  the  Amer- 
ican Minister  at  Berlin,  Mrs.  Sargent,  in  a  letter  describ- 
ing a  call  upon  the  Empress,  said  :  "  Her  Majesty  sur- 
prised me  by  asking  about  my  daughter  Lizzie.  She  had 
heard  that  Lizzie  began  the  study  of  medicine  in  Cali- 
fornia, and  was  now  continuing  it  in  Zurich.  '  We  are 
much  interested  in  medicine,'  the  Empress  added,  and 
then  spoke  of  the  civil  war  in  America  and  the  Franco- 
Prussian  war,  saying  that  the  Germans  had  gained  much 
valuable  information  from  the  Americans  as  to  the  treat- 
ment of  sick  and  wounded  soldiers,  which  was  put  to 
good  use  in  their  last  war." 

A  Case  of  Glosso-laeio-pharyngeal  (or  Bulbar) 
Paralysis  with  the  Lesion  in  the  Cerebral  Hemi- 
spheres.— Dr.  C.  K.  Mills,  at  the  June  meeting  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia,  said  that  the  pres- 
ent was  a  good  opportunity  to  put  on  record  an  observa- 
tion on  cerebral  glosso-labio-pharyngeal  paralysis.  It  is 
well-known  that  this  affection  is  usually  attributed  to  de- 
generation of  the  cranial  nuclei  ;  in  fact,  it  is  often  called 
"  bulbar  paralysis."  A  patient  presenting  the  oral,  labial, 
lingual,  and  pharyngeal  symptoms  of  this  disorder,  had 
died  about  two  years  before  at  the  Philadelphia  Hospital. 
E.xamination  showed  no  lesion  of  pons  or  medulla.  Along 
the  outer  border  of  botli  lenticular  nuclei,  and  extending 
into  the  external  capsule  and  claustrum,  were  long,  nar- 
row, and  somewhat  irregular  areas  of  degeneration  ; 
softened  or  broken-down  districts  surrounded  by  walls  of 
harder,  darker  tissue.  Kirchoft"  and  others  had  since  re- 
ported similar  cases,  but  up  to  the  time  of  making  the 
observation  he  had  never  seen  such  a  case  reported. 

The  Sixth  and  Seventh  Cranial  Nuclei.  — At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia,  June 
6th,  Dr.  Harrison  Allen  called  attention  to  the  curious 
apparent  discrepancy  between  the  anatomical  and  phy- 
siological relations  of  the  sixth  and  seventh  cranial  nuclei. 
He  said  :  "  The  cranial  nerves  at  their  nuclei  of  origin 
and  in  the  course  of  their  intrinsic  fibres  may  be  involved 
in  diseased  action.  It  would  seem  to  be  more  than  a 
coincidence  that  the  nuclei  of  the  ninth,  tenth,  and  elev- 
enth nerves  are  arranged  in  a  definite  series,  forming  the 
trineural  fasciculus  ;  and  that  the  nerves  themselves  are 


I40 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  4,  1883. 


associated  in  function.  But  this  line  of  reflexion  is  use- 
less when  applied  to  the  nuclei  of  the  sixth  and  seventh 
nerves.  These  nerves  appear  to  have  no  function  in 
common,  and  yet  they  arise,  in  part  at  least,  from  the 
same  nucleus.  In  their  range  of  variation  they  have  no 
relation  with  one  another  ;  nor  in  any  animal  known  to  the 
writer  does  the  sixth  nerve  si)ring  from  the  facial  trunk,  but 
always  (in  variations  from  the  human  type)  from  the  third. 
The  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  nerves  are  naturally  associ- 
ated ;  but  no  reason  is  assigned  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
nucleus  of  the  sixth  from  the  mid-brain  ;  where  the  nuclei 
of  the  third  and  fourth  nerves  lie,  to  the  hind-brain,  where 
it  is  in  association  with  an  alien,  namely,  the  seventh. 
Associated  paralysis  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  nerves 
is  common  ;  but  paralysis  of  the  sixth  and  seventh  is  rare. 

Human  Parasites. — Dr.  George  Sutton,  in  an  article 
in  the  Cincinnati  Lancet  and  Clinic,  gives  the  following 
list  showing  the  principal  parasites  which  infect  the  hu- 
man system  : 

Microzymes.  —  Micrococci:  Probably  of  small -pox, 
cow-pox,  measles,  scarlatina,  varicella,  erysipelas,  syph- 
ilis, gonorrhoea.  Bacilli :  Probably  of  typhus  fever,  ty- 
phoid fever,  tuberculosis,  anthrax,  leprosy.  A'ibrio.  Fi- 
larla  :  Probably  of  elephantiasis.  Spirillum  :  Probably 
of  relapsing  fever.     Bacteria  :   Probably  of  septiciumia. 

Entozoa. — \'ermes — Cestoda  :  Probably  of  ta;nia  el- 
liptica,  ttenia  flavo  punctata,  ti\;nia  medio  canellata, 
taenia  nana,  t;"enia  solium,  t;tnia  bothriocephalis  canda- 
tus,  taenia  bothriocephalis  latus.  Nematoda  :  Probably 
of  ascaris  lumbricoides,  ascaris  mystax,  oxyuris  vermi- 
cularis,  tilaria  medinensis,  dochmius  duodenalis,  tricho- 
cephalis  dispar,  trichina  spiralis.  Trematoda  :  Probably 
of  monistoma,  distoma. 

Epizoa. — Insects — Acarus  scabei.  Pediculida  :  Prob- 
ably of  pediculus  capitis,  pediculus  vestimenti,  pediculus 
tabesentium,  pediculus  pubes  originalis.  Pulix  :  Probably 
of  pulix  irritans,  pulix  penetrans.  Ixodia  :  Probably  of 
ixodes  americanses,  Ixodes  numarias,  ixodes  erenatus. 

Undoubted  vegetable  parasites  and  their  diseases. — 
Microphites — Achorion  schonleinii :  Probably  of  favus. 
Trichophyton  tonsurans  :  Probably  of  porrigo  scutulate. 
Microsporon  andonini :  Probably  of  porrigo  decalvans. 
Microsporon  mentagrophites  :  Probably  of  mentagra. 
Microsporon  furifur  :  Probably  of  tinea  chloasma. 

Sea-Bathing. — At  the  present  time,  when  the  sea- 
bathing season  is  about  to  commence,  it  may  be  useful 
to  recall  the  chief  general  indications  and  contra-indica- 
tions  which  respectively  sanction  and  forbid  bathing  in  the 
sea.  "  Shall  I  bathe  ?  "  This  is  a  question  which  thou- 
sands of  health-seekers  will  be  asking  of  their  doctors 
during  the  next  few  weeks.  While  the  stimulus  of  a 
fresher  air,  of  change  of  scene,  and  of  new  occupations, 
together  with  rest  from  accustomed  work,  aie  the  ele- 
ments from  which  the  weakly,  the  worn,  and  the  worried 
reap  physical  and  mental  restoration  in  a  sojourn  on  the 
sea-coast,  it  is  unquestionable  that  bathing  in  the  open 
sea  is,  in  itself,  a  powerful  restorative  agency,  which 
liianypersonsmay  employ  with  very  great  advantage.  The 
universal  experience  of  our  race,  through  unnumbered 
ages,  has  shown  the  value  of  sea-bathing  in  both  prevent- 
ive and  curative  medicine.  A  good  rule,  laid  down  by 
an  experienced  physician,  is  this  :  In  all  cases  showing 
impaired  functional  powers,  without  any  manifestation 
of  inflammatory  symptoms — in  short,  in  those  cases  in 
which  the  exhibition  of  alteratives  and  tonics  is  indicated 
— sea-bathing,  may,  with  proper  precautions,  be  resorted 
to  ;  it  is  contraindicated  in  persons  of  plethoric  habit  of 
body,  in  cerebral  congestion,  in  organic  disease  of  the 
heart,  in  aneurism,  and  in  all  persons  who  liave  the  in- 
ability safely  to  encounter  a  comparatively  severe  shock  ; 
while  it  is  also  to  be  forbidden  at  certain  periods  in 
which  the  female  constitution  is  not  prepared  for  the  ap- 
plication of  powerful  remedies.  Because  it  tends,  in 
certain  conditions  of  impaired  health,  to  cause  determin- 
ation of  blood  to  the  viscera.    Bathing  in  the  open  sea  is 


generally  unsuitable  for  persons  disposed  to  congestive 
disorders  of  the  lungs,  kidneys,  liver,  and  brain.  Albu- 
minuria, advanced  anaemia,  and  a  liability  to  hemoptysis, 
are  also  conditions  with  are  usually  accepted  as  contra- 
indicating  sea-bathing.  It  is  hurtful  to  bathe  babies  in 
the  sea  ;  children  under  two  years  of  age  are  too  young 
to  bear  with  advantage  the  comparatively  severe  shock 
of  a  cold  sea-bath.  In  old  age,  when  the  bodily  powers 
are  unequal  to  a  vigorous  reaction,  sea-bathing  may  do 
much  harm,  especially  in  the  subjects  of  extreme  arterial 
degeneration.  In  suitable  cases,  and  under  proper  pre- 
cautions as  to  time  of  bathing  and  duration  of  exposure, 
a  daily  bath  in  the  open  sea  is  a  valuable  restorative. 
In  individuals  who  are  fairly  robust,  it  is  a  stimulant  al- 
terative and  tonic,  promoting  appetite,  tissue-change, 
and  excretions,  and  bracing  up  the  nervous,  vascular,  and 
muscular  systems.  Sea-bathing  is  especially  useful  as  a 
powerful  and  unsurpassed  tonic  in  delayed  convales- 
cence from  acute  diseases,  in  many  chronic  affections, 
and  in  persons  whose  strength  has  become  enfeebled  by 
injurious  excesses,  by  mental  strain,  or  by  unhealthy  oc- 
cupations.— British  Medical  Journal. 

AwAV  WITH  THE  Spoon. — A  contemporary  proposes 
to  get  rid  of  the  use  of  "  spoonfuls  "  as  doses  by  the  fol- 
lowing expedient  :  "  Let  each  bottle  (vial)  be  provided 
with  a  strip  of  paper  pasted  on,  which  strip  is  accurately 
divided  with  as  many  lines  (marks)  as  the  bottle  contains 
doses  to  be  taken,  the  lines  to  be  numbered,  beginning 
with  the  topmost,  and  let  the  directions  read  :  Take  one 
eighth  (fourth,  twelfth,  etc.),  part,  etc.,  as  the  direction 
shall  run,  or,  perhaps  better,  take  one  division,  etc.  The 
strip  to  reach  from  the  bottom  of  the  bottle  (vial)  to  the 
top  of  the  liquid,  not  farther." 

Professor  Virchow  and  the  Swiss  Pill. — Professor 
Virchow  has  fallen  under  the  displeasure  of  the  Congress 
of  German  Physicians,  a  society  which  meets  annually  to 
take'  cognizance  of  medical  ethics  and  allied  matters. 
He  has  been  charged  with  giving  a  testimonial  to  a 
secret  remedy,  the  pilula;  helveticae  of  a  Dr.  Brandt,  of 
Schafthausen  ;  and  doubtless  many  of  our  readers  have 
themselves  received  the  laudatory  notices  whicli  accom- 
pany these  famous  "  pills,"  the  distribution  of  which  has 
not  been  limited,  ^'irchow,  in  a  letter  to  the  Berliner 
Medizinische  Wochenschrift,  marvels  at  the  amount  of 
displeasure  which  he  has  apparently  incurred.  He  says 
that  he  received  some  of  the  pilula;  helvetica  last  win- 
ter, with  a  letter  from  Dr.  Brandt  asking  him  to  give 
them  a  trial.  Some  time  afterward  came  another  appeal, 
and,  being  himself  in  the  need  of  such  a  remedy,  he  tried 
their  effect  on  himself.  The  result  was  so  satisfactory 
that  he  penned  a  few  lines  to  the  inventor,  which  the 
latter  forthwith  published  without  Virchow's  sanction, 
pleased,  no  doubt,  when  such  testimony  came  from 
so  high  a  quarter.  From  that  time  Virchow  has  had  no 
peace — letters  and  circulars,  signed  and  unsigned,  have 
been  addressed  to  him  complaining  that  he  was  violating 
the  ethical  law  in  giving  a  testimonial  of  a  secret  remedy  ; 
and  this  has  culminated  in  the  remonstrance  addressed 
by  the  chairman  of  the  conunittee  of  the  Aerzte-verein- 
bund.  The  committee  also  procured  an  official  analysis 
of  the  pills,  which,  however,  only  went  to  show  that  their 
composition  was  nothing  very  extraordinary.  Virchow 
denies  that  he  ever  gave  a  testimonial  at  any  time  for 
these  or  any  other  pills.  He  withdraws  from  the  Bund,  and 
appeals  from  its  arbitrary  action  to  his  medical  brethren 
at  large  to  pass  a  judgment  free  from  the  paltry  and  nar- 
row trades-unionism  which  characterizes  this  act. 


ANSWERS   TO   MEDICAL    CORRESPONDENTS. 

Dr.  S.  W.  C,  Imua :  Yes,  two  grains  of  sirjchnia  was  a  large  dose 
for  that  baby. 

No,  his  convulsions  were  not  entirely  due  to  teething. 

No.  it  does  not  make  any  difference  if  you  did  pass  second  in  your 
class  when  you  graduated  ;  the  law  will  hold  you  just  as  responsible. 

Yes,  before  a  jury  it  would  perhaps  be  a  mitigating  circumstance 
that  you  had  graduated  without  ever  seeing  a  case  ;  but  the  father  of 
the  child  could  not  prosecute  your  medical  college. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  5 


New  York,  August  ii,  1883 


Whole  No.  666 


(Dvioituat  Articles. 


THE  PRESENT    ASPECT  AND  FUTURE   PROS- 
PECTS   OF    MEDICINE. 

An  Address  Delivered  at  the  Fifty-first  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association.' 

By  a.  T.  H.  waters,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P., 

SKNIOR     THYSICIAN    TO     THE   ROVAL  INFIKMAKV,    AND   PKOFRSSOR   OF    MEDICINE    IN 
UNIVERSITY  COLLEGE,  LIVERPOOL,  PKESIDSNT    OF  THE   ASSOCIATION. 

Gentlemen  :  I  esteem  it  an  honor  of  no  common  kind 
to  be  elected  President  of  the  British  Medical  Associa- 
tion, and  to  be  called  upon  to  take  the  chair  at  one  of 
its  annual  gatherings  ;  and  to  me  the  honor  has  a  special 
value,  for  1  can  look  back  on  many  years  of  close  rela- 
tion with  the  society  ;  it  has  been  the  means  by  whicli 
I  have  formed  friendships  whose  importance  I  cannot 
overestimate,  and  its  meetings  have  been  among  the 
most  interesting  circumstances  of  my  life.  Your  kind- 
ness, therefore — the  kindness  of  my  fellow-residents  and 
of  the  Association  at  large — in  placing  me  here  to  day, 
deserves  my  warmest  thanks,  and  will  always  be  held  in 
grateful  remembrance. 

Twenty-four  years  have  passed  since  the  Association 
met  in  Liverpool  to  celebrate  its  twenty-seventh  anniver- 
sary. These  years  have  been  marked  by  the  uninter- 
rupted i)rosperity  of  our  society,  by  a  large  increase  in 
our  numbers,  and  an  increasing  interest  in  the  jiroceed- 
ings  of  our  annual  gatherings.  With  reference  to  our 
success,  it  may,  perhaps,  be  sufficient  to  say  that,  whereas 
at  that  time  and  up  to  the  year  1866  we  numbered  about 
twenty-three  hundred  members,  we  are  now  ten  thousand 
strong.  May  the  future  progress  of  the  society  be  ever 
in  accordance  with  its  experience  of  the  past  ;  and  may 
he  who  shall  open  its  next  session  in  this  city  be  able  to 
say,  with  as  much  truth  as  I  can  to-day,  that  the  Associa- 
tion has  increased  in  strength  with  its  increased  years. 

But,  gentlemen,  while  we  congratulate  ourselves  on 
the  success  of  our  efforts  in  connection  with  this  large 
Association,  let  us  never  forget  that  we  are  all  members 
of  a  still  larger  body — that  we  belong  to  the  great  com- 
monwealth of  medicine,  which  knows  no  distinction  of 
race,  or  clime,  or  people  ;  and  that,  while  it  is  our  duty, 
and  should  always  be  our  aim,  to  promote  the  special 
objects  for  which  our  society  was  founded,  our  highest 
duty  and  our  noblest  aim  should  be  to  foster  the  general 
interests  of  medicine,  and  to  endeavor  to  advance  it  as  a 
science  and  as  an  art ;  and,  in  the  few  remarks  which  I 
have  to  address  to  you  on  this  occasion,  I  purpose  to 
dwell,  very  briefly,  on  some  of  those  points  which  seem 
to  me  worthy  of  our  attention  with  reference  to  the  pres- 
ent condition  and  future  prospects  of  our  profession  ;  for, 
although  there  are  many  topics  of  local  interest  to  which 
I  might  refer,  all  that  relates  to  Liverpool — its  medical 
history,  its  hospitals,  its  school  of  medicine,  its  University 
College,  its  public  buildings,  its  river,  and  its  docks — has 
been  so  well  treated  of  in  some  recent  numbers  of  our 
Journal,  that  any  further  observations  on  the  subject  are 
altogether  unnecessary. 

When  last  we  met,  in  Worcester,  we  celebrated  our 
jubilee,  and  it  was  well  to  look  back  on  the  period  which 
had  elapsed  since  our  society  was  founded,  and  to  refer 
with  satisfaction  to  the  good  work  which  it  had  done,  and 

^  Held  in  Liverpool,  July  31,  and  August  i,  a,  and  3,  1883 


the  progress  which  medicine  had  made  during  the  previous 

fifty  years.  And  while  echoing  to-day  all  that  was  then 
so  ably  expressed,  1  think  it  would  be  well  if  we  were  to 
consider  that  we  have  now  entered  on  a  new  phase — that 
we  have  taken,  as  it  were,  a  new  departure,  and  that 
with  the  great  advantages  we  possess  we  should,  as  a 
society,  and  also  as  a  profession,  strive  to  develop  our 
science  more  rapidly  in  the  future  than  it  has  been  de- 
veloped in  the  past,  and  that  our  progress  should  be 
more  marked  in  all  that  relates  to  the  higher  aspirations 
of  our  calling. 

Nor  are  there  wanting  signs  which  point  to  the  jn'ob- 
ability  of  such  a  consummation.  We  now  see  a  higher 
standard  of  medical  education  insisted  on  ;  we  see,  on  all 
sides,  the  inductive  method  of  investigation  brought  to 
bear  on  the  great  problems  of  medicine  ;  more  and  more 
we  see  dissatisfaction  with  our  ])resent  uncertain  and  in- 
exact knowledge  ;  and  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  obser- 
vations which  are  being  carried  on,  and  especially  those 
which  are  being  conducted  under  the  auspices  of  our 
Collective  Investigation  Committee  and  of  the  Society 
for  the  Cultivation  of  Medicine  by  Original  Research, 
will  before  very  long  bear  fruits,  and  lead  to  generaliza- 
tions of  the  most  important  kind. 

To  my  mind  there  is  nothing  in  the  present  aspect  of 
medicine  more  satisfactory,  or  more  likely  to  raise  it 
from  the  region  of  empiricism  and  place  it  on  a  higher 
scientific  level,  than  the  endeavor  now  being  made  to 
lender  our  knowledge  more  definite  and  exact ;  and  if  I 
were  to  point  to  one  circumstance  which,  in  my  opinion, 
has,  probably  more  than  any  other,  contributed  to  this 
result,  I  should  say  it  was  the  introduction  into  our  prac- 
tice of  instruments  of  precismi.  These  have  furnished 
us  with  means  by  which  the  senses  may  be  placed  in 
immediate  relation  with  the  actual  phenomena  of  disease, 
and  these  phenomena  are  sometimes  of  so  simple  a  char- 
acter, and  yet  so  indicative  of  the  general  morbid  state, 
and  require  so  little  mental  analysis,  that  the  very  tyro* 
can  almost  read  their  significance. 

No  more  important  step  was  ever  made  in  practical 
medicine  than  that  of  the  application  of  physical  princi- 
ples to  the  diagnosis  of  diseases  of  the  chest.  In  what 
condition  would  now  be  our  knowledge  of  diseases  of 
the  lungs,  had  the  researches  so  largely  associated  with 
the  name  of  Laennec  never  been  made  ?  In  what  con- 
dition was  the  knowledge  of  cardiac  diseases  before  the 
investigations  and  experiments  of  the  i>hysiologist  gave 
us  definite  information  with  reference  to  the  movements 
of  the  heart,  the  action  of  its  valves,  and  the  causes  of 
its  sounds?  The  differentiation  of  lung  and  heart  aftec- 
tions  by  the  aid  of  physical  inquiry,  the  possibility  of 
making  an  exact  diagnosis  without  investigating  one  sin- 
gle general  symptom,  constitute  a  triumph  for  medicine 
which  is  not  to  be  surpassed  in  the  practical  application 
of  scientific  principles  in  any  other  department  of  hu- 
man knowledge;  and  we  must  not  forget  that  this  marked 
advance  has  been  achieved  in  a  comparatively  short  space 
of  time,  for  it  was  not  till  1819  that  Laennec  gave  his 
observations  to  the  world. 

What  can  be  more  striking  than  the  results  of  physical 
inquiry  in  pulmonary  or  cardiac  diseases?  Let  us  sup- 
pose a  student  in  medicine  following,  for  the  first  time,  a 
competent  teacher  through  the  wards  of  a  hospital. 
He  sees  him  stop  at  the  bedside  of  a  patient  suffering 
from  one  of  these  aflections;  he  watches  him  as  he 
makes   his   examination  ;    he  hears  a  few  leading  ques- 


142 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


tions  put,  he  sees  a  few  gentle  blows  struck;  a  brief 
application  of  the  stethoscope ;  and  then,  without  any 
hesitation,  the  (ihysician,  turning  to  his  class,  tells  of  the 
nature  of  the  case — that  there  is  consolidation  of  a 
lung  ;  effusion  into  the  pleura ;  disease  of  a  particular 
valve  of  the  heart,  hypertrophy  of  its  walls,  or  degenera- 
tion of  its  fibres.  He  speaks  of  the  mode  of  origin  of 
the  affection,  the  course  it  will  probably  take,  and  the 
issue  that  will  come.  Our  student  is  struck  with  aston- 
ishment at  the  apparent  facility  of  the  diagnosis,  and  the 
rapidity  with  which  it  has  been  made.  He  watches  the 
progress  of  the  disease,  and  he  finds  becoming  devel- 
oped the  conditions  which  were  foretold ;  and  (if,  unhap- 
pily, the  case  terminates  fatally),  on  a  subsequent  day, 
following  his  teacher  to  the  post-mortem  theatre,  he  sees 
the  body  of  the  patient  submitted  to  examination  ;  he 
sees  revealed  by  the  scalpel  the  condition  which  exists. 
He  sees  that  there  is  consolidation  of  a  lung;  eflusion 
into  the  pleura ,  valvular  disease  of  the  heart ;  hyper- 
trophy of  its  walls,  or  degeneration  of  its  fibres ;  he  sees, 
in  fact,  a  verification,  in  its  minute  details,  of  the  diag- 
nosis that  was  made,  and  he  is  apt,  perhaps,  at  once  to 
conclude  that  medicine  is  one  of  the  most  exact  of  the 
sciences. 

It  would  be  well  if  in  all  departmentsof  medicine  there 
were  the  same  facilities  for  exact  diagnosis  as  in  diseases 
of  the  heart  and  lungs  ;  but  what  the  application  of 
acoustic  principles  has  done  in  these  affections,  the  ap- 
plication of  chemical  principles,  and  the  use  of  the  mi- 
croscope, the  ophthalmoscope,  the  laryngoscope,  and  the 
sphygmograph,  have  in  a  measure  done  for  the  diseases 
of  some  other  organs.  And  may  we  not  hope  that,  with 
reference  to  the  diseases  of  the  nervous  system — the  most 
obscure  of  all  which  come  under  the  notice  of  the  physi- 
cian— -the  researches  of  the  present  day,  and  the  attempts 
now  being  made  to  clear  up  our  knowledge  of  the  phy- 
siology of  the  brain,  and  to  localize  its  various  functions, 
may  be  followed  by  results  which  will  add  largely  to  our 
powers  of  differentiating  nervous  affections,  and  of  suc- 
cessfully treating  them  ? 

Again,  in  referring  to  instruments  of  precision,  let  me 
observe  how  important  are  the  results  which  have  followed 
the  use  of  that  instrument  which,  when  the  Association 
last  met  here,  was  scarcely  ever  used  in  this  country, 
but  which  is  now  the  constant  companion  of  every  prac- 
titioner— the  clinical  thermometer.  How  valuable  is 
the  information  which  it  gives  !  How  intimately  does  it 
place  that  important  factor  of  fever — increased  temper- 
ature— under  our  observation  !  Without  attempting  to 
discuss  the  relations  of  heat  to  the  other  phenomena  of 
fever,  I  may  observe  that,  in  a  large  number  of  cases  of 
disease,  the  measure  of  the  temperature  is  undoubtedly 
the  measure  of  the  danger  ;  and  that  the  immediate  re- 
cognition of  its  rise  to  an  inordinate  extent  is  the  first 
step  toward  the  application  of  means  on  which  the  life 
of  the  patient  may  depend.  Were  this  the  proper  occa- 
sion, I  should  like  to  dwell  on  the  great  value  which  the 
scientific  use  of  the  thermometer  has  been,  and  is  likely 
still  further  to  be,  to  the  practical  physician.  Not  only 
has  it  enabled  him  to  recognize  conditions  of  hyper- 
pyrexia fraught  with  extreme  peril,  and  thus  to  use  at  the 
right  moment  measures  for  reducing  temperature  which 
have  been  followed  by  the  most  beneficial  results ;  not 
only  has  it  afforded  a  means  by  which  the  constant  at- 
tendant on  the  sick  can  ascertain  the  development  of 
serious  symptoms  ;  but  its  further  application,  and  the 
recognition,  by  its  use,  of  the  special  oscillations  of  tem- 
perature which  characterize  some  diseases,  have  enabled 
the  physician  to  differentiate  between  affections  in  which 
other  means  of  diagnosis  have  been  insufficient  ;  wliile, 
by  still  more  extended  observations  with  the  instrument, 
we  shall  perhaps  be  able  to  explain,  more  fully  than  we 
now  can,  the  causes  which  underlie  the  variations  of  tem- 
perature which  are  so  marked  a  feature  of  some  affec- 
tions ;  and  possibly  this  knowledge  may  influence  bene- 
ficially our  treatment  of  them.     And,  in  referring  to  this 


subject,  I  cannot  refrain  from  alluding  to  the  fact  that  it 
was  a  Liverpool  physician,  Dr.  Currie,  who,  early  in  the 
present  century,  was  the  pioneer  in  the  use  of  cold  ap- 
plications to  the  surface  of  the  body  in  the  treatment  of 
fevers;  and,  although  Currie' s  practice  fell  into  disuse, 
the  merit  of  initiating  a  method  of  reducing  temperature, 
which  the  use  of  the  thermometer  has  enabled  us  in  the 
present  day  to  place  on  a  more  successful  basis,  may,  I 
think,  be  fairly  claimed  for  him. 

How  often  has  the  use  of  the  laryngoscope  enabled  the 
practitioner  to  recognize  the  true  bearings  of  certain 
laryngeal  symptoms,  and  to  differentiate  between  organic 
disease  of  the  larynx  and  the  results  of  pressure  from  a 
thoracic  tumor  !  How  often  has  it  enabled  him  to  de- 
cide on  the  nature  of  a  laryngeal  growth,  and  the  possi- 
bility or  otherwise  of  successful  medical  or  surgical 
treatment  !  How  much  do  we  not  owe  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  ophthalmoscope — an  instrument  which  has 
literally  thrown  a  flood  of  light  on  the  afieclions  of  the 
eye,  and  may  be  said,  indeed,  to  have  revolutionized  the 
whole  practice  of  ophthalmic  medicine  ;  while,  by  enab- 
ling us  to  recognize  certain  conditions  of  the  eye,  and  to 
interpret  their  significance  with  reference  to  other  morbid 
states,  it  has  materially  aided  the  work  of  the  general 
physician. 

The  sphygmograph  is  an  instrument  which,  though 
largely  employed  in  hospital  work,  has  not  hitherto  found 
its  way  into  general  use.  It  cannot  be  said  to  have  had 
much  influence  on  our  practice ;  but  I  think  we  often 
derive  important  indications  from  it  with  reference  to 
the  state  of  the  arterial  system  and  the  degree  of  arte- 
rial tension  which  exists ;  and  possibly  by  a  more  fre- 
quent employment  of  it  we  might  be  able  to  recognize, 
at  an  earlier  stage  than  we  now  can,  those  manifestations 
of  incipient  disease  which  frequently  pass  unnoticed,  and 
therefore  untreated.  Further,  in  certain  acute  diseases, 
the  sphygmograph  often  gives  indications  which  are  im- 
portant in  regard  to  prognosis.  The  hyperdicrotism  of 
the  pulse,  as  shown  by  the  instrument,  ma}'  indicate  the 
extreme  gravity  of  a  case  which  other  symptoms  fail  to 
point  out. 

I  am  glad  to  see  that  in  the  Section  of  Medicine  a  dis- 
cussion is  to  take  place  on  the  subject  of  arterial  tension, 
and  I  hope  that  some  valuable  information  may  be  eli- 
cited from  it.  I  believe  that  important  results  may  be 
expected  to  follow  from  more  exact  observation  on  the 
condition  of  the  arterial  system. 

The  great  results  which  have  followed  the  application 
of  physical  principles  to  the  recognition  of  disease,  con- 
stitute the  common-places  of  medicine  of  the  present  day  ; 
and  perhaps  I  ought  to  offer  some  apology  for  dwelling 
upon  them  ;  they  are,  nevertheless,  the  great  facts  of 
medicine,  they  are  the  facts  to  which  we  can  point  as 
showing  the  scientific  basis  of  our  art,  and  their  value 
can  be  appreciated  only  by  those  who  are  engaged  in  the 
practical  application  of  therapeutics.  They  are,  more- 
over, the  main  guarantee  which  we  have  for  progress  in 
the  future  ;  for  who  shall  doubt  that  the  next  half  cen- 
tury will  be  more  fertile  in  the  production  of  instruments 
of  precision,  and  in  bringing  scientific  principles  to  bear 
on  the  work  of  the  physician,  than  that  which  has  just 
passed  ?  Who  shall  doubt  that  as  the  result  of  the  more 
rigid  application  of  the  inductive  method  of  research,  and 
more  careful  and  combined  clinical  investigation,  our 
powers  of  generalizing  on  disease,  and  of  diflerentiating 
between  the  variations  which  it  presents,  will  be  largely 
increased  ;  that  diagnosis  will  be  more  easy,  and  treat- 
ment more  successful  ? 

In  considering  the  standpoint  of  medicine,  we  should 
always  bear  in  mind  that  medicine  must  be  judged  by  the 
therapeutic  results  which  it  achieves  ;  and  in  proportion 
as  we  can  show  that  the  researches  of  the  physiologist,  the 
pathologist,  and  the  chemist,  and  the  application  of  scien- 
tific principles,  have  enabled  the  physician  to  deal  more 
successfully  with  disease,  to  anticipate  its  development, 
to  recognize  its  earliest  symptoms,  to  mitigate  its  severity, 


August  1 1,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


143 


and  reduce  its  rate  of  mortality,  so  do  we  establish  for 
our  art  a  claim  on  the  confidence  and  gratitude  of  man- 
kind ;  and  in  this  respect  the  present  state  of  medicine 
shows  no  slight  advance  on  the  past,  and  i)romises  a  more 
rapid  progress  in  tlie  future.  The  past  five  and  twenty 
or  thirty  years — not  to  go  further  back — have  been 
marked  by  the  general  develojjment  of  views  with  refer- 
ence to  many  diseases,  such  as  have  largely  and  bene- 
ficially influenced  our  treatment  of  them  ;  and  as  I  took 
an  illustration  of  the  value  of  physical  investigation  from 
diseases  of  the  chest,  permit  me  to  refer  again  to  some 
of  these  aftections  in  speaking  of  the  question  of  treatment. 
With  regard  to  the  affection  which  we  term  pneumonia, 
have  we  not  seen  the  introduction  into  practice  of  a  mode 
of  treatment  which  has  deprived  the  disease  of  much  of 
its  teiror,  and  greatly  reduced  its  mortality?  Whatever 
be  the  views  which  we  entertain  of  the  nature  of  pneu- 
monia, the  important  fact  remains  that  we  may  enumer- 
ate among  the  successes  of  medicine  of  the  present  day 
a  large  reduction  in  the  mortality  from  the  affection. 

Again,  the  recent  development  of  the  practice  of  tap- 
ping the  chest  in  pleuritic  effusion,  an  operation  com- 
paratively rarely  performed  thirty  years  ago,  is,  in  my 
opinion,  a  very  marked  improvement  in  tlieraiieutics. 
Those  who  have  carefully  watched  the  progress  of  metli- 
cine  in  this  matter,  know  full  well  how  great  have  bcfii 
the  changes  which  have  taken  place  within  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century,  and  especially  since  the  introduction 
of  the  aspirator.  It  is  impossible  to  refer  to  all  those  to 
whom  we  are  indebted  with  reference  to  this  subject,  but 
Trousseau,  as  a  pioneer,  and  Bovvditch,  whose  large  ex- 
perience and  satisfactory  results  exercised  so  beneficial 
an  influence,  I  must  not  pass  over ;  while  there  are 
many  in  this  country  to  whom  we  owe  no  less  a  debt  of 
gratitude.  There  is,  perhaps,  from  the  facility  with 
which  tapping  may  be  performed,  and  the  almost  entire 
absence  of  risk  when  it  is  properly  performed,  a  fear  that 
it  may  sometimes  be  resorted  to  unnecessarily.  But,  from 
what  I  may  term  a  somewhat  large  experience  in  the  opera- 
tion, I  can  speak  with  confidence  of  its  value  and  safetv 
m  both  acute  and  chronic  effusions  ;  and  I  cannot  but 
think  that,  as  the  result  of  the  early  [jerformance  of  the 
operation,  we  shall  see,  every  year,  fewer  of  those  cases 
of  deformed  chest  which  so  freciuently  follow  neglected 
pleuritic  effusion. 
.  How  satisfactory  have  been  the  [jractical  results  which 
have  followed  the  researches  that  have  been  made, 
within  the  past  half  century,  into  the  nature  of  continued 
fevers!  It  is  now  about  forty  years  since  Stewart 
(whose  recent  loss  we  have  to  deplore)  published  his  in- 
vestigations in  typhus  and  typhoid,  and  showed  their 
distinct  and  separate  individuality.  Other  laborers  have 
since  worked  in  the  same  field,  and  have  established, 
beyond  a  doubt,  the  facts  which  he  then  demonstrated, 
the  knowledge  of  which  has  largely  tended  to  the  pre- 
vention of  these  affections,  and  enabled  us  to  trace  to 
their  source  many  outbreaks  which,  in  former  times, 
would  have,  been  involved  in  mystery.  Nor  can  we 
point,  perhaps,  to  any  one  circumstance  which  has  had  a 
more  beneficial  influence  on  the  treatment  of  these 
diseases  than  the  recognition  of  the  pathological  changes 
by  which  they  are  characterized.  The  precautions 
which  we  consider  imperative  during  convalescence  in 
the  one  disease — precautions  which  may  be,  in  large 
measure,  neglected  in  the  other,  are  but  the  outcome  of 
the  careful  investigations  which  have  been  made  into  the 
morbid  changes  by  which  the  two  affections  are  attended. 
.\nd  if  we  have  abandoned  the  idea  that  these  fevers 
can  be  cut  short  by  any  measures,  or  the  admmistration 
of  any  drug  ;  if  we  have  no  faith  in  any  specific  line  of 
treatment,  and  are,  for  the  most  part,  content  to  watch 
our  patients  carefully,  and  to  guide  them,  as  it  were, 
through  their  attacks,  this  is  not  scepticism — it  is  the 
result  of  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  these  tliseases,  of 
a  better  acquaintance  with  their  natural  history,  and  a 
better   appreciation   of  their  pathological   changes.     We 


wait  for  further  insight  into  their  essential  nature,  and  we 
are  not  without  hope  that  fresh  discoveries  will  give  us 
increased  power,  in  regard  both  to  their  prevention  and 
their  treatment. 

It  is  impossible  to  enumerate  the  various  affections  in 
which  there  is  a  marked  improvement  in  treatment,  and 
those  which  I  have  referred  to  nuist  be  considered  simply 
as  illustrations  o£  my  position  ;  but  while  I  speak  with 
satisfaction  on  this  subject,  I  must  not  forget  to  mention 
that,  in  the  midst  of  many  successes,  we  have  instances 
of,  I  will  not  say  actual,  but  comparative  failure.  Our 
knowledge  of  the  pathology  of  some  affections  remains 
very  imperfect,  and  our  therapeutics  are  in  some  respects 
very  unsatisfactory.  Although  rheumatic  fever  is  one  of 
the  most  common  diseases,  it  must  be  confessed  that  we 
are  ignorant  of  its  pathology.  During  the  past  few 
years  there  has  been  introduced  into  practice  a  mode  of 
treating  the  disease  by  the  compounds  of  salicylic  acid, 
which  has  met  with  general  adoption,  and  has  been 
largely  successful.  I  can  add.  the  testimony  of  my  ex- 
jjerience  in  its  favor  ;  but  still,  with  all  the  opportunities 
which  we  possess  of  studying  the  affection,  we  are  as  yet 
unable  to  give  any  satisfactory  explanation  of  its  essential 
nature. 

.A.gain,  how  unsatisfactory  is  the  knowledge  we  possess 
with  reference  to  the  pathology  of  diabetes  !  We  have 
long  recognized  its  clinical  features,  and  we  are  often 
able  to  modify  its  course,  and  mitigate  its  symptoms ; 
but  of  its  real  nature  we  are  ignorant,  and  nothing  has 
tended  to  show  this  more  than  the  discussion  recently 
carried  on  at  one  of  our  societies.  But  this  confession 
of  our  ignorance  is  one  of  the  most  promising  features  of 
our  day,  it  is  that  which  gives  us  assurance  that  every  ef- 
fort will  be  made  toward  increased  knowledge  in  the 
future.  Whence  comes  this  want  of  success  in  the  inves- 
tigation of  the  nature  of  diabetes  ?  We  have  approached 
it  from  the  physiological  side,  from  the  chemical  side, 
and  from  the  pathological  side,  and  have  failed.  Can 
we  hope  that  by  combined  observation  of  its  clinical 
features,  of  its  life-history,  and  its  relation  to  families  and 
individual  peculiarities  we  may  elucidate  its  nature? 
May  we  hope  that  it  is  one  of  those  subjects  which  will 
l)e  inquired  into,  and  the  problems  of  which  will  be 
solved  by  the  labors  of  our  Collective  Investigation  Com- 
mittee ?     I  recommend  it  to  their  consideration. 

.A.nd  here  I  must  express  the  great  satisfaction  with 
which,  in  common,  I  am  sure,  with  every  member  of  the 
Association,  I  have  seen  the  establishment  of  this  Col- 
lective Investigation  Committee,  how  strongly  I  feel  that 
it  is  capable  of  accomplishing  most  valuable  work,  and 
how  much  I  think  we  are  indebted  to  Professor  Hum- 
phry for  initiating  the  movement.  Doubtless,  a  large 
part  of  the  work  of  the  committee  will  consist  in  collat- 
ing facts  with  reference  to  specific  diseases  ;  but  there  is 
one  line  of  inquiry  which,  I  trust,  will  receive  from  it  a 
share  of  attention.  I  mean  the  consideration  of  the 
l)oints  of  difference  between  functional  disturbances.and 
the  early  symptoms  of  organic  affections.  How  difficult 
is  it  sometimes  to  say,  when  some  slight  symptom  pre- 
sents itself,  and  when  no  objective  signs  of  organic  dis- 
ease can  be  discovered,  whether  that  symptom  indicates 
incipient  structural  change  or  mere  functional  disar- 
rangement !  Upon  the  right  appreciation  of  the  phe- 
nomenon, however,  the  safety  of  the  patient  may  de- 
pend ;  for,  although  we  stand  almost  powerless  to  arrest 
the  course  of  confirmed  structural  changes,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that,  could  we  recognize  the  earliest  steps  in 
these  changes,  could  we  see  clearly  the  points  of  de- 
parture from  normal  conditions  in  various  chronic  and 
hitherto  incurable  maladies,  we  might  do  much  to  check 
these  alterations  of  structure,  and  prevent  the  further 
progress  of  the  disease. 

In  an  investigation  of  this  kind,  our  hospital  work  is 
comparatively  useless.  There  we  are  brought  into  rela- 
tion, for  the  most  part,  with  disease  already  well  marked 
—disease  which  has  produced  its  easily  recognizable  re- 


144 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


suits  ;  and  if  patients  present  themselves  with  slight 
symptoms,  they  perhaps  soon  recover,  and  are  lost  sight 
of.  It  is  in  the  daily  work  of  private  practice  that  ob- 
servations such  as  I  have  referred  to  can  alone  be  satis- 
factorily made  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  to  the  great  bulk  of 
])ractitioners  throughout  the  country  that  we  must  look  for 
aid  in  this  matter.  It  involves  a  lengthened  study  of  each 
individual  case  ;  a  close  watching,  ifot  for  weeks  or 
months,  but  for  years;  and  perhaps  the  facts  gathered  in 
a  lifetime  might  be  but  few.  It  relates  to  the  considera- 
tion of  subjective  symptoms  which  we  cannot  accurately 
estimate  with  our  present  physical  means,  but  which  are 
intimately  associated  with  individual  peculiarities  and 
idiosyncrasies,  and  often  form  the  most  important  ele- 
ments in  our  diagnosis,  prognosis,  and  treatment.  It 
may  be  that,  with  more  refined  iriStruments  of  precision 
and  greater  scientific  knowledge,  we  shall  bring  many  of 
these  symptoms  within  the  range  of  [jliysically  recogniza- 
ble facts  ;  but,  in  the  meantime,  inquiries  such  as  I  have 
referred  to  may  materially  aid  us. 

But,  gentlemen,  of  all  the  questions  which  now  engage 
the  attention  of  the  pathologist  and  physician,  there  is  no 
one  which  surpasses  in  importance  that  which  relates  to 
the  dependence  of  certain  diseases  on  micro-organisms. 
The  subject  is  one  of  the  greatest  possible  interest,  and 
frauglit  with  bearings  of  a  practical  character  w^hich  al- 
ready have  had.  and  are  doubtless  destined  still  further  to 
have,  a  vast  influence  on  the  prevention  and  treatment 
of  disease  The  establishment  of  the  fact  that  pebrine, 
chicken-cholera,  and  splenic  fever  depend  on  the  pres- 
ence of  specific  microbes,  and  that  relapsing  fever  has 
associated  with  it,  if  not  indeed  causing  it,  a  like  organ- 
ism, must  be  classed  among  the  most  striking  discover- 
ies of  the  present  day,  and  undoubtedly  mark  an  epoch 
in  the  history  of  pathological  science  ;  while  the  gradu- 
ally accumulating  evidence  that  tuberculosis  is  the  result 
of  a  parasitic  element  seems  likely  to  lead  to  its  being 
placed  in  the  same  category  as  those  affections  the  pa- 
thology of  which  appears  now  to  be  clearly  established. 
Moreover,  the  brilliant  results  which  have  followed  the 
process  of  attenuative  culture  of  the  virus  of  some  of  the 
affections  to  which  I  have  referred,  and  the  ])rotective 
influence  of  vaccination  by  these  attenuated  fluids,  as 
carried  out  by  Pasteur,  lead  us  to  hope  that,  by  further 
researches  in  the  same  direction,  we  may  yet  discover 
some  means  for  checking  the  ravages  of  tuberculous  and 
other  allied  diseases,  as  certainly  as  the  great  discovery 
of  Jenner  has  enabled  us  to  check  the  ravages  of  small- 
pox. 

Nor  is  it  possible,  [lerhaps,  to  jftiint  to  any  single  fact 
in  connection  with  the  practical  ajjplication  of  science 
which  is  more  striking  than  that  of  the  relation  of  disease 
to  minute  organisms.  The  whole  subject  has  been 
evolved  from  the  researches  of  a  few  naturalists  who 
studied  the  smallest  of  living  beings.  What  possible 
use,  might  it  not  have  been  said,  could  in\estigation  of 
this  kind  have  in  reference  to  the  maladies  either  of  man 
or  the  lower  animals  ?  And  yet  we  have  seen  that  these 
studies  of  minute  life  have  led  to  the  prevention  of  a 
disease  which  threatened  to  destroy  the  source  from 
which  we  derive  one  of  our  sta|)lc  products  of  manu- 
facture ;  they  have  been  largely  instrumental  in  check- 
ing the  ravages  of  a  malady  which  is  so  fatal  among  the 
flocks  and  herds  of  various  countries  ;  they  have  led  to 
the  introduction  into  the  practice  of  surgery  of  a  mode 
of  treatment,  the  beneficial  effects  of  which  it  is  not  for 
me  to  dilate  on  ;  and,  lastly,  it  seems  likely  that  they  will 
materially  alter  our  views  with  reference  to  some  of  the 
most  serious  diseases  to  which  mankind  is  subject. 

These  facts  tend  to  show  on  how  wide  a  basis  the 
science  and  art  of  medicine  rest,  and  how  closely  their 
advance  is  mi.xed  up  with,  and  dependent  upon,  the  procu- 
ress of  other  sciences.  In  truth,  there  is  nothing  in  the 
whole  range  of  nature  which  the  physician  may  not  make 
use  of  for  the  purposes  of  his  work. 

Of  the   many  problems  whicli  await   solution    in  con- 


nection with  the  subject  which  I  have  just  considered, 
no  one  is  more  pressing  than  that  of  the  dependence,  or 
otherwise,  of  pulmonary  consumption  on  the  bacillus 
which  has  been  so  largely  found,  not  only  in  the  morbid 
deposits  which  result  from  the  disease,  but  in  the  ex- 
pectoration of  phthisical  patients.  Should  it  be  found 
that  in  all  cases  of  genuine  tubercular  phthisis  the  bacil- 
lus tuberculosis  is  present,  and  should  future  researches 
show  that  the  disease  is  caused  by  the  parasite,  a  solid- 
ity will  be  given  to  the  pathology  of  the  affection,  and 
perhaps  tlie  therapeutics  of  it  will  be  materially  aided. 
Speaking  from  clinical  experience,  I  cannot  but  conclude 
that  the  disease  to  which  we  give  the  name  of  phthisis 
has  more  than  one  mode  of  origin.  Further  investigation 
will  perhaps  clear  up  the  doubt  which  exists  on  this 
point  ;  and  here  I  should  like  to  observe  that  there  are 
some  affections  of  the  lungs  which  closely  resemble,  in 
their  clinical  features,  acute  phthisis,  and  yet  which,  un- 
der careful  treatment,  do  not  go  on  to  a  fatal  issue.  Of 
such  cases  I  have  now  seen  several.  Their  general 
symptoms,  their  physical  signs,  their  temperature-ranges 
made  me  conclude  that  I  had  to  deal  with  cases  of  acute 
pulmonary  tuberculosis,  and  I  have  expected  a  fatal  re- 
sult, but  recovery  has  taken  place.  These  cases  occurred 
before  attention  was  directed  to  the  presence  of  bacilli 
in  the  sputum  of  phthisical  patients,  and  no  examination 
of  this  secretion  was  made.  In  instances  of  a  similar 
kind,  we  shall  now  be  able  to  use  this  method  of  investi- 
gation, and  i)ossibly  it  will  afford  a  valuable  means  of 
differential  diagnosis,  and  enable  us  to  give,  in  cases 
where  the  bacilli  are  absent,  a  more  favorable  prognosis 
than  the  general  syini)toms  would  otherwise  warrant.  I 
may  say,  in  regard  to  the  cases  to  which  I  have  referred, 
that  they  were  treated  bv  free  nutrition,  generally  the 
exhibition  of  quinine,  and  a  somewhat  liberal  quantity  of 
alcoholic  stimulants. 

The  great  point  which  remains  to  be  decided,  and 
which  I  hope  the  discussion  which  will  take  place  at  this 
meeting  will  help  to  decide,  is,  whether  the  so-called 
bacillus  tuberculosis  is  the  cause,  or  the  consequence  of 
the  tuberculous  disease. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  advance  wliich  medicine  has  made 
as  the  result  of  the  ai^plication  of  scientific  principles,  and 
an  improved  knowledge  of  physiology  and  pathology  ; 
and  I  would  further  remark  that  the  past  years  have  been 
fertile  in  the  introduction  of  substances  which  are  of  the 
highest  value  to  the  physician  in  the  actual  treatment  of 
disease.  The  bromide  compounds,  chloral,  croton-chloral, 
the  various  forms  of  pejjsine  and  pancreatine,  the  salts  of 
salicylic  acid,  may  be  emimerated,  among  others  which 
the  chemist  has  furnished  for  our  use  ;  and,  while  we  may 
perhaps  feel  that  he  will  best  serve  the  ends  of  medicine 
who  shall  teach  us  how  to  employ  most  successfully  the 
remedies  we  already  possess,  and  w-hile  we  w'ould  depre- 
cate the  incessant  desire  for  the  introduction  of  new 
chemical  compounds,  let  us  by  no  means  discourage  the 
laudable  ambition  of  enriching  our  Pharmacopceia  with 
agents  of  sterling  value.  We  must  never  forget  that,  in 
addition  to  the  usefiil  drugs  to  which  I  have  already  re- 
ferred, the  present  age  has  given  us,  by  the  agency  of  the 
chemist,  means  by  which  we  can  annihilate  the  pangs  of 
the  most  painful  maniinilations  of  surgery,  and  obviate 
the  tortures  formerly  incidental  to  all  operative  proce- 
dures. 

In  the  face  of  such  a  fact  as  this,  we  may  be  i)ardoned 
if  we  express  a  doubt  whether  we  have  arrived  at  the 
limit  of  our  therapeutical  discoveries,  and  whether  we 
may  not  hope  that  the  labors  of  the  chemist  will,  in  the 
future,  give  us  new  elements  for  our  use,  or  that  some  of 
those  compounds  which  now  possess  only  a  scientific 
interest  may,  in  course  of  time,  jiass  into  the  hands  of  i 
the  practical  physician,  and  add  to  his  powers  of  con-  j 
trolling  certain  forms  of  disease. 

It  is  not  for  me  to  speak  of  the  triumphs  of  modern 
surgery,  and  the  successful  results  which  have  followed 
the  application  of  scientific  principles  in  this  great  de- 


August 


II.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


145 


partment  of  medicine.    We  are  apt,  perhaps,  to  conclude 
that  it  is  here  that  the  most  striking  advances  have  been 
made  ;  but   I  venture  to  think  that,   in  proportion  to  the 
difficulties  which  have  had  to  be  solved  at  the  hands  of 
the   physician,   medicine  pure  has  made  a  progress  as 
great  as  that  which  has  characterized   the  sister  art  of 
surgery,  or,  indeed,   any  other  art  in  which  science  has 
been   brought  into  practical  application.     Consider  how 
ditficult  are   the   problems   which  disease   presents  ;   the 
complexities  of  organic  life  ;  the  many  peculiarities  and 
tendencies  of  each  individual  man  ;  the  inherited  liabili- 
ties ;   the  subtle  influences  of  habit,  of  diet,  and  of  cli- 
mate ;  and  those  social  and  moral   forces  which  exercise 
so  great  a  power  on  the  varying  conditions  of  civilized 
life  ;  and  then  say  whether  it  can  be  expected   that  we 
shall  be  able  readily  to  arrive  at  grand  generalizations  on 
disease.     In  the  great  progress  which  has  been  made  dur- 
ing the  past  fifty  years,  we  have  the  strongest  possible 
indication    of  increased    progress   in    the   future.     The 
labors  of  each  generation  will  correct  some  errors  of  the 
preceding  one,  and  will  carry  us  somewhat  nearer  to  the 
truth  ;  but   the  temple  of  medical  science  can   never  be 
crowned.     Each  addition  to  our  knowledge  will  but  point 
out  to  us  fresh  fields  for  labor — new  subjects  for  investi- 
gation ;  and  we  may  rest  assured  that  the  demands  which 
will  be  made  on  the  practitioners  of  medicine  will  ever 
be  increasing,  as  it  shall  become  more  aiiparent  how  inti- 
mately their  labors,  and   the  sciences  on  which  medicine 
depends,  are  associated  with  the  well-being  of  mankind. 
.\nd  there  is,  I  think,  a  favorable  circumstance  in  con- 
nection with  our  profession  at  the  present  time  which  is 
likely  not  only  to  have  a  beneficial  influence  on  its  ac- 
tual advance,  but  with   reference   to    the    estimation   in 
which  it  will  be  held  by  the  public  at  large.     Resting,  as 
it  does,  on  a  basis  of  scientific  observation,  and  depend- 
ing for  its  progress  on  scientific  researches,  it  will   meet 
with  more  and  more  recognition  in   proportion   as  it  ap- 
peals to  a  public  which   is  more  and  more   scientifically 
educated  ;  and  we  now  see  that  physical  science  is  assum- 
ing, more  and  more,  its  proper  position  in  the  education 
of  the  young.     While  1  would  express  a  hope  that,  in 
the  general  education  of  the   people,  and  especially  of 
those  who  are  in  the  higher  walks  of  life,  the  cultivation 
of  literature   in   its  widest   sense  will   always  maintain  a 
due  prominence,  I  trust  that  the  movement  which  is  now 
so  perceptible,  with  regard  to  the  teaching  of  physical 
science,  will  continue  to  meet  with  that  support  which   I 
think  it   so  fully  deserves;  and   in  connection  with  this 
subject  I  cannot  but  express  the  satisfaction  which  I,  and 
I  am  sure  I  may  say  we  all,  have  felt   in   seeing  rise  up, 
in  the  various  great   centres   of  population  in  this  king- 
dom, those  institutions  for   higher  education  which  add 
so  much  to  the   teaching   power  of  these  centres.     The 
movement  is  really  a  comparatively  recent  one,  and  we 
in  Liverpool  were   somewhat  backward   in   it  ;  but  a  few 
years  ago,  some  of  those  who  had  long  felt  the  want  which 
existed,  determined  to  make  a  strenuous  effort  to  give  to 
this  city  what  Manchester,  Birmingham,  and  other  cities 
had   already  provided   for  themselves.     Relying   on   the 
liberality  of  the  public  of  Liverpool,  an  appeal  was  made 
for    the    foundation    of  a   college    in    which    the    higher 
branches  of  the   arts   and    sciences  should    be    taught. 
That  appeal  was  largely  responded  to,  and  now  I  see  in 
our  midst  a   college,  with  a  staff  of  professors,  which   I 
trust  is  destined  to  do  a  work  which  will  reflect  honor  on 
itself,  and  credit  on   those   who  founded   it.     It  is  true 
that,  as  yet,  the  organization  of  the  institution  is  not  com- 
plete, and  that  a  further  sum  of  ^50,000  is  wanted,  in 
order  that  the  full  advantage  of  affiliation  with  the  new 
Victoria  University  may  be  reaped.      But  we  are  sanguine 
that  this  amount  will  soon  be  forthcoming,  and   that  the 
position  of  equality  with  Owen's  College  with  regard  to 
university  degrees  will  be  assured. 

The  School  of  Medicine,  so  long  known  in  connection 
with  the  Royal  Infirmary,  has  now  become  the  Medical 
Faculty  of  the  College. 


Since  we  met  in  Liverpool,  as  I  have  already  said, 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  elapsed  ;  and  by  the 
craps  which  time  has  made  in  our  ranks,  and  the  fact 
that  the  Association  is  now  reassembled  here,  we  are  re- 
minded, that  while  individuals  pass  away,  societies  and 
communities  may  remain.  I  trust  that  the  time  is  far 
distant  when  our  society  will  show  any  symptoms  of  de- 
generacy or  decay  ;  but  in  its  very  magnitude  and  its 
great  prosperity  there  exists  an  element  of  danger.  I 
have,  however,  the  strongest  possible  conviction  that  the 
wisdom  of  the  Association  guiding  and  directing  its  ex- 
ecutive body,  which  shall  be  at  once  the  representative 
and  the  reflex  of  the  whole  constituency,  will  conduct 
the  society  safely  through  the  dangers  and  difficulties 
which  may  beset  its  path.  United,  we  are  all-powerful. 
.■\cting  in  unison,  and  animated  with  one  feeling  for  the 
progress  and  well-being  of  our  profession,  there  is  no 
subject  in  connection  with  its  scientific,  its  political,  or 
its  social  aspect  which  we  may  not  grapple  with,  and 
grapple  with  successfully.  As  year  by  year  rolls  on,  we 
may  hope  that  our  numbers  will  increase,  until  at  length 
it  shall  be  a  very  exceptional  circumstance  in  this  coun- 
try for  a  member  of  our  calling  not  to  belong  to  the 
British  Medical  .\ssociation.  In  concentrating,  as  we 
may  then  be  able  to  do,  the  whole  force  of  the  body 
medical  on  any  given  object,  we  shall  exercise  a  power 
which  may  either  compel  nature  to  reveal  her  innermost 
secrets,  or  influence  a  government  in  the  legislation  of 
the  state. 

But  time  warns  me  that  I  must  bring  my  remarks  to 
a  close.  Looking  to  the  results  which  have  been 
achieved,  I  feel  warranted  in  saying  that,  with  our  pres- 
ent advantages,  and  working  from  our  present  standpoint, 
we  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  progress  of 
medicine  in  the  future  will  be  marked  by  more  rapid 
strides  than  those  which  have  characterized  it  in  the 
past ;  and,  standing  here  to-night,  I  can  look  forward, 
with  confidence,  to  the  time  when  a  future  president  of 
the  Association,  inaugurating  the  centenary  of  its  birth, 
shall  speak  with  triumphant  voice,  and  in  glowing  lan- 
guage, of  the  advances  which  our  profession  shall  have 
made.  He  shall  tell  of  improved  methods  of  research, 
and  new  instruments  of  diagnosis.  He  shall  speak  of 
the  important  generalizations  which  the  collective  inves- 
tigation of  disease,  carried  on  for  fifty  years,  has  led  to. 
He  shall  point  to  the  greater  facilities  with  which  the 
differentiation  between  functional  disturbances,  and  the 
early  symptoms  of  organic  disease  may  be  effected.  He 
shall,  perhaps,  be  able  to  show  how  many  affections 
which  ultimately  lead  to  great  alteration  of  structure,  and 
eventually  to  a  fatal  issue,  have  their  origin  in  functional 
disarrangements  neglected  in  their  beginnings,  and  grad- 
ually inducing  changes  which  at  length  become  irreme- 
diable ;  and  thus  he  shall  show  how  closely  physiology 
and  pathology  are  connected.  He  shall,  perhaps,  be 
able  to  point  to  the  establishment  of  the  true  pathology 
of  those  diseases  which  from  recent  investigations  appear 
to  be  dependent  on  the  presence  of  micro-organisms,  of 
tuberculosis,  and  other  allied  affections,  and,  as  a  result 
of  this,  he  may  possibly  tell  that,  by  the  adoption  of  a 
practice  analogous  to  that  which  has  had  so  marked  a 
result  in  reference  to  splenic  fever  and  chicken-cholera, 
and  which  has  rendered  famous  the  name  of  Pasteur,  an 
almost  complete  immunity  is  enjoyed  from  those  terri- 
ble maladies  which  have  hitherto  in  large  measure  baffled 
the  skill  of  the  most  accomplished  physicians. 

And,  gentlemen,  among  the  many  changes  which,  I 
venture  to  think,  these  revolving  years  will  bring,  may 
we  not  hope,  that,  with  the  higher  status  as  a  science 
which  medicine  shall  have  attainedjUnd  the  higher  esti- 
mation in  which  the  profession  shall  be  held,  will  have 
come  a  fuller  recognition  of  the  claims  of  its  members  to 
some  of  the  higher  honors  of  the  State,  and  perhaps  the 
president  of  that  occasion,  or  some  of  those  who  may 
listen  to  his  words,  may  belong  to  that  upper  branch  of 
our  legislature  to  which  hitherto  no  practitioner   of  art 


146 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


has  reached.  The  votaries  of  medicine  want  no  other 
encouragement  than  that  which  comes  from  advancing 
their  own  science  to  stimulate  tliem  to  the  highest  exer- 
tion for  the  general  weal,  but  it  cannot  be  doubted  that 
both  in  the  interest  of  the  public,  and  \n  reference  to  the 
l^romotion  of  the  health  and  well-being  of  the  people, 
the  presence  of  medical  men  in  the  House  of  Lords 
would  strengthen  the  powers  of  that  House  and  benefi- 
cially influence  legislation. 

But  if  tlie  results  to  which  I  have  alluded,  and  the  ad- 
vances which  I  have  ventured  to  foreshadow,  are  to  be 
realized,  if  medicine  is  to  be  raised  from  the  region  of 
empiricism,  and  to  be  placed  on  a  higher  scientific  level, 
and  if  we  in  this  country  are  to  take  our  part  in  the  re- 
searches by  which  the  great  problems  now  awaiting  solu- 
tion are  to  be  determined,  then  must  all  unwise  legisla- 
tive restriction  on  the  work  of  the  physiologist  and 
pathologist  be  withdrawn  ;  then  must  all  measures  which 
fetter  the  action  of  the  original  investigator  be  removed  ; 
and  I  trust  that,  by  tlie  labors  of  the  society  which  has 
been  established  for  the  cultivation  of  medicine  bv  orig- 
inal research,  a  more  enlightened  public  opinion  will  be 
formed,  which  will  aid  in  bringing  about  these  results. 

Medicine  must  more  and  more  proceed  on  the  lines 
of  exact  observation  and  careful  scientific  inquiry  ;  and 
in  connection  with  this  it  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  one 
of  our  great  guilds  is  about  to  devote  a  portion  of  its 
means  to  the  encouragement  of  work  such  as  I  have  re- 
ferred to  :  and  I  trust  that  our  own  society  will  be  able 
yearly  to  devote  larger  sums  than  at  present  to  a  like 
cause. 

-•^nd  now,  gentlemen,  in  conclusion,  permit  me,  in  the 
name  and  on  behalf  of  the  local  members  of  the  Associa- 
tion, to  bid  you  all  a  cordial  welcome  to  Liverpool.  Our 
Association  is  now  so  numerous  and  so  powerful,  its 
meetings  offer  so  many  features  of  interest  and  attrac- 
tion, that,  wherever  they  may  be  appointed  to  be  held 
we  look  forward  widi  confidence  to  large  and  influential 
gatherings  ;  but  we  desire  that  this  meeting  shall  not  only 
be  successful  in  a  scientific  and  professional  point  of 
view,  but  shall  also  be  rendered  interesting  and  agreea- 
ble to  all  who  may  honor  us  with  their  presence.  We 
cannot  show  )0u  grand  architectural  monuments  mel- 
lowed by  age  and  famous  in  the  annals  of  history,  such 
as  characterize  our  metropolitan  towns;  we  cannot  take 
you  to  classic  halls  like  those  which  give  so  great  a 
charm  to  the  visits  which  we  pay  to  our  university  cities  ; 
but  we  trust  that  in  traversing  the  different  parts  of  this 
great  centre  of  connnerce,  and  in  visiting  the  docks 
which  line  the  shores  of  the  .Mersey,  you  may  see  some- 
thing that  will  interest  you  ;  and  that  when  your  tem|)0- 
rary  sojourn  among  us  shall  be  over,  you  may  feel  that, 
not  only  have  you  assisted  at  a  successful  anniversary  of 
the  British  Medical  Association,  and  contributed  to  the 
promotion  of  those  objects  for  which  it  was  founded,  but 
that  your  visit  has  been  one  of  satisfaction  and  of  pleas- 
ure. 

The  Chloral  Hydrates. — Mr.  Joseph  Bennose, 
Lecturer  on  Practical  Chemistry  in  Bishop's  College, 
states  that  what  is  usually  jirescribed  as  croton  chlonil 
is  really  a  butyric  chloral.  He  says  :  To  show  clearly 
the  relation  existing  between  the  acids — acetic,  crotonic 
and  butyric — and  their  aldehydes  and  tri-chlor  derivatives 
we  may  formulate  them  as  follows  : 

Aldehyde.  Cliloral. 

CII.,.COH  CCL.COM 

CH3(CH)COH  CCl3.(CH).,COH 

CHj(CH2).jC0H  CCl3(CHj)jCOIl 

'l"he  hydrates  of  the  first.  CCI.  C  (OH)  H.,  and  of 
the  third,  CCI,  {CPI.X  C  (O  H\  H,  of  these  chlorals 
only  are  in  use  in  medical  i)ractice  ;  and  although  this 
has  been  pointed  out  many  times  since  1876  we  still  find 
the  latter  more  frequently  prescribed  by  the  wrong  name, 
croton  chloral  hydrate,  than  by  the  right  one  butyric 
(or  butyl)  chloral  hydrate. — Canada  Medical  Record, 
February,  1883. 


Acid. 

Acetic CH,.  coon 

Crotonic...  CHjtCHljCOOH 
nutj-ric CH3(CH„).,COOH 


ON  THE  AUTONOMOUS  LIFE  OF  THE  SPECI- 
FIC INFECTIONS. 
Being  the  .Address  in  Pathology  Delivered  before 
THE   British  Medical  Association  at  Liverpool, 
August  3,  18S3, 

By  CHARLES  CREIGHTON,  M.D.,  M.A. 

LONDON.    ENGLAND. 

'Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  :  I  have  unusually  good 
reasons  for  prefacing  my  address  with  an  apology.  I 
cannot  claim  to  speak  from  the  fulness  of  experience 
which  has  given  so  much  value  and  distinction  to  the  ad- 
dresses that  have  been  delivered  before  the  Association, 
and  I  have  a  subject  assigned  to  me  which  demands  ex- 
perience and  a  mature  judgment  in  no  ordinary  degree. 
Pathology  is  a  growing  science,  its  aspects  are  constantly 
changing,  a  single  year's  work  brings  us  a  multitude  of 
new  and  often  puzzling  facts  ;  and  although  the  issues 
are  of  the  most  momentous  kind,  not  even  the  wisest  and 
most  judicial  minds  in  the  ])rofession  can  always  see 
their  way  to  a  clear  and  definite  opinion. 

But,  amidst  all  this  uncertainty,  there  is  one  central 
and  guiding  principle  in  the  doctrine  of  disease  which 
we  may  hold  fast  to.  It  is  the  physiological  principle, 
or  the  idea  that  diseased  states  of  the  body  are  but  modi- 
fications of  healthy  states,  deviations  from  the  beaten 
track,  perturbations  of  the  normal  life,  shortcomings  of 
the  physiological  standard.  Thus,  even  in  so  formidable 
a  malady  as  diabetes,  we  are  still  within  sight  of  the  line 
of  health  ;  there  may  be  a  physiological  glycosuria  ;  and 
that  fact,  as  Dr.  Bence  Jones  says,  proves  to  us  that  the 
disease  is  only  a  little  way  distant  from  health.  "  Here, 
as  elsewhere,"  says  that  eminent  chemist  and  pathologist, 
"  there  is  no  definite  limit  where  health  ends  and  disease 
begins."  To  find  the  proper  physiological  analogies  for 
diseased  processes  is  the  task  of  modern  pathology  ;  and 
I  do  not  think  that  there  is,  in  the  whole  range  of  science, 
any  better  kind  of  intellectual  exercise  than  to  exi^ose 
the  working  of  the  ordinary  laws  of  structure  and  func- 
tion under  the  mask  of  disease.  The  physiological  idea 
is,  indeed,  the  hope  and  inspiration  of  pathological 
science,  as  it  is  also  of  medical  practice.  But  there  is 
no  reason  why  I  should  attempt  to  say  again  what  has 
so  often  been  well  said  before.  Members  of  the  Associa- 
tion who  heard  Professor  Michael  Foster,  at  the  Cam- 
bridge meeting,  discourse  on  the  "Relations  of  Physiol- 
ogy to  Patholog\-,"  will  not  have  forgotten  how  he  juoved 
that  the  difference  between  these  two  sciences  was  merely 
a  superficial  difference,  whether  as  regarded  method  or 
subject  matter.  We  shall,  most  of  us,  also  recall  Pro- 
fessor Huxley's  lucid  exposition  before  the  International 
Medical  Congress,  of  the  "  Connection  of  the  Biological 
Sciences  with  Medicine,''  wherein  he  showed  that  pathol- 
ogy was  that  branch  of  biology  which  concerned  itself 
with  perturbations  of  the  normal  life. 

That  view  of  pathology  is  one  that  we  all  share  ;  and 
as  I  have  endeavored,  according  to  my  opportunities,  to 
work  out  physiological  analogies  of  disease  in  particular 
instances,  I  shall  not  be  suspected  of  any  want  of  sym- 
pathy with  the  general  principle.  But  I  am  none  the 
less  confronted  with  the  difficulty  that  a  great  deal  of 
pathology  api)ears  to  be  quite  difterent  in  kind  from  any 
physiology  known  to  us.  What  are  the  physiological 
analogies  of  the  infective  and  constitutional  diseases,  and 
how  large  a  jxirt  of  pathology  do  the  diseases  of  that 
class  stand  for  ? 

There  is,  I  believe,  a  serious  difficulty  here,  and  a 
difficulty  that  made  itself  felt  in  the  very  first  system  of 
physiological  medicine  that  was  given  to  the  world. 
Broussais  was  the  author  of  the  first  attempt  at  a  physio- 
logical sclieme  of  disease  ;  and  it  was  only  a  year  or 
two  ago  that  Professor  Charcot  was  claiming  for  his 
brilliant  countryman  the  credit  of  having  broken  down 
the  dualism  of  health  and  disease,  and  of  having  eradi- 
cated that  old  and  jiernicious  habit  of  regarding  disease 
as    a  separate  entity.     But   Professor  Charcot  said   no- 


August  II,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


147 


thing  of  the  rock  on  which  Broussais  is  generally  ac- 
counted to  have  made  shipwreck.  The  author  of  the 
first  physiological  medicine  was  thorough-going,  and  it 
was  because  he  endeavored  to  be  comprehensive  and 
consistent  that  he  failed.  He  left  out  no  great  disease 
from  his  physiological  scheme,  not  even  typhus  nor 
Asiatic  cholera  ;  they  were  all  perturbations  of  the  nor- 
mal life,  and  a  good  many  of  them  were  forms  of  gastro- 
enteritis. Professor  Charcot  may  be  right  in  claiming 
the  i>liysiological  medicine  of  Broussais  as  tile  example 
for  all  subsequent  times  ;  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  it 
served  also  as  a  warning  to  those  who  ne.xt  took  tlie 
physiological  medicine  in  hand.  They  were  careful  to 
ligliten  the  ship  by  throwing  overboard  Asiatic  cliolera, 
typhus  fever,  and,  in  fact,  the  whole  of  the  acute  and 
chronic  infections.  Just  about  the  time  when  the 
thorough-going  system  of  Broussais  had  provoked  the 
inevitable  reaction,  Professor  Henle  had  made  his  sug- 
gestion about  minute  i)arasitic  organisms  being  the  causes 
of  the  specific  infective  diseases  ;  and  it  is  curious  to 
read,  at  a  distance  of  forty  years,  in  the  first  volume  of 
the  German  Archives  of  Physiological  Medicine  (p.  88), 
how  (jriesinger,  one  of  its  sponsors,  promptly  availed 
himself  of  the  parasitic  hypothesis  of  Henle  in  order  to 
account  for  all  tiiose  diseases  which  had  been  prudently 
omitted  from  the  physiological  programme. 

But  I  venture  to  say  that,  when  we  congratulate  our- 
selves upon  the  physiological  basis  of  pathology,  we  do 
not  always  reflect  how  much  of  disease  is  thus  excluded 
from  the  class  of  disturbed  physiological  processes,  and 
how  small  a  fraction  remains  to  fill  the  physiological 
categories.  There  are  several  passages  in  Sydenham's 
works  in  which  he  gives  his  estimate  of  the  proportion 
that  the  species  of  disease — the  morbi  typo  iiuluti — bear 
to  the  rest ;  he  estimates  diseases  of  a  specific  type  at 
two-thirds  of  the  whole  ;  and  it  will  be  admitted,  I  think, 
when  we  look  abroad  as  well  as  at  home,  and  we  read 
history  as  well  as  contemporary  records,  that  this  es- 
timate shows  his  fairness  of  mind  and  his  sense  of  pro- 
portion. 

The  serious  difficulty,  then,  which  I  spoke  of — the 
difficulty  that  must  have  been  present  to  the  mind  of 
Broussais,  and  must  occur  more  or  less  to  every  one — is 
that  a  physiological  medicine,  which  leaves  out  the  larger 
and  more  formidable  half  of  disease,  is  hardly  worthy  of 
tlie  name.  The  doctrine  that  morbid  processes  are  after 
all  merely  perturbations  of  normal  processes,  or,  as 
Hunter  said,  "a  perversion  of  the  natural  actions  of  the 
animal  economy,"  is  the  great  principle  of  scientific 
pathology ;  but  we  shall  have  to  speak  less  enthusias- 
tically of  it,  if  it  should  appear  that  it  has  no  place  for 
the  long  list  of  infective  diseases — for  plague,  for  cholera, 
for  yellow  fever,  for  typhus,  for  small-po.x,  for  leprosy, 
for  syphilis,  for  cancer,  for  consumption.  If  the  physio- 
logical idea  is  to  be  good  for  anything,  it  ought  to  be 
good  for  those  ;  for  they  are  the  real  difficulties  of  path- 
ological science,  and  the  real  opprobria  of  the  medical 
art. 

I  am  sanguine  enough  to  believe  that  the  physiologi- 
cal doctrine  will  one  day  be  shown  to  be  as  large  in  its 
application  as  it  is  rational  and  hopeful  in  its  spirit.  It 
is  for  that  reason  that  I  have  decided  to  use  this  public 
opportunity  that  has  come  to  me — and  come  to  me  most 
unexpectedly,  and,  I  feel,  most  undeservedly — in  order 
to  speak  of  certain  aspects  of  the  specific  infections, 
which  are  perhaps  not  the  aspects  most  commonly 
brought  before  us  at  present.  One  would  wish  to  think 
of  these  diseases,  strange  and  terrible  though  they  be,  as 
still  joined  in  continuity  with  the  common  disorders  of 
structure  and  function  ;  and  I  am  accustomed  to  express 
for  myself  this  connection  by  a  formula,  which  has  no 
other  value  than  belongs  to  a  mode  of  thought  or  a  form 
of  words,  but  may  still  serve  as  a  convenient  or  empiri- 
cal standing  ground  for  those  who  seek  to  observe  a  cer- 
tain unity  and  sequence  in  their  study  of  disease. 

I  shall  endeavor,  then,  to  discover  some   relation    be- 


tween common  aberrations  of  structure  and  function  and 
the  specific  infections,  or  a  relation  between  disordered 
states  of  the  body  and  the  self-existent  species  of  dis- 
ease ;  and  I  shall  make  this  attempt  with  two  or  three 
representative  instances.  It  will  be  convenient  to  be- 
gin with  cancer,  for  the  reason  that  the  suggestions  that 
I  have  to  make  arise  most  naturally  out  of  the  study  of 
cancer. 

Cancer  is  an  infection,  although  its  infective  power 
does  not  extend,  except  in  heredity,  beyond  the  indi- 
vidual body  in  which  the  disease  takes  its  rise.  I  do  not 
forget  that  some  pathologists  consider  cancer  to  be  no 
more  than  an  overgrowth  of  epithelium.  But  we  shall 
find  it  difficult  to  explain  to  a  patient  with  cancer  that 
he  is  suftering  merely  from  an  overgrowth  of  his  epithe- 
hum.  All  the  world  knows  what  cancer  is,  and  no  micro- 
scopic analysis  will  ever  persuade  men  that  cancer  is  any- 
thing but  the  devouring  thing,  the  implacable  enemy  that 
the  common  eye  sees  it  to  be.  What  the  microscope 
does  show  us,  is  that  a  cancerous  tumor  has  not  always 
been  cancerous.  If  we  take  any  of  the  common  seats 
of  cancer — the  stomach,  or  the  uterus,  or  the  breast — we 
shall  find  that  the  disease  may  be  traced  back  to  a  point 
at  which  it  comes  withm  the  category  of  structural  and 
functional  irregularities.  I  say  structural  (j^^f/ functional, 
because  it  seems  to  nie  that  if  we  attend  only  to  the 
structural  features  of  the  disorder,  as  some  of  our  Ger- 
man colleagues  are  content  to  do,  we  are  likely  to  miss 
the  central  idea  of  the  deviation  from  the  normal.  In 
the  favorite  seats  of  cancer,  the  secretory  function  is  not 
always  or  altogether  what  we  often  take  secretion  to  be. 
Under  certain  circunistances,  solid  products,  or  cells, 
form  part  of  the  secretion,  and  those  cells  do  not  always 
get  carried  off,  as  the  cells  do  in  an  ordinary  catarrh,  by 
discharge  from  the  surface,  or  by  way  of  the  lymphatic 
drainage,  but  they  may  stagnate  and  accumulate  in  the 
deeper  textures  of  the  organ  or  part.  So  far,  there  is 
nothing  in  the  morbid  process  for  which  we  may  not  find 
close  physiological  analogies.  In  some  of  the  secretions 
of  the  invertebrata,  and  even  in  certain  glands  of  the 
higher  animals,  the  secretion  retains  its  solid  or  cellular 
character  for  a  considerable  time.  Again,  the  heaping 
up  of  the  solid  or  by-products  of  secretion,  in  the  spaces 
of  the  underlying  connective  tissue,  is  found  to  occur  in 
the  breast  as  a  perfectly  natural  incident. 

Still  further,  the  free  space  of  a  gland  may_  become 
filled  with  cast-off  epithelial  cells  ;  or  the  epithelial  lining 
may  be  raised  into  wart-like  growths.  Even  a  whole 
gland,  like  the  breast,  or  a  whole  lobe  of  the  gland,  may 
be  uniformly  affected  in  the  way  of  overgrowth,  produ- 
cing an  adenomatous  condition,  or  the  condition  of  simjjle 
glandular  tumor.  There  is  nothing  cancerous  in  all  this  ; 
we  are  still  within  sight  of  the  line  of  health.  The  can- 
cerous element  comes  in  usually  after  a  particular  tmie 
of  life,  and  it  consists  in  the  implication  of  other  tissues 
than  the  glandular  or  secreting  structure,  whose  irregulari- 
ties were  the  exciting  cause.  F.pithelial  cells  that  have 
not  been  used  for  secretion  can  become  mischievous  as 
infecting  cells,  and  if  we  now-  examine  the  region  of  dis- 
ease, we  shall  find  the  marvellous  spectacle  of  an  epi- 
thelial kind  of  structure  springing  from  the  tissues  around, 
where  there  is  no  epithelium  naturally  ;  a  little  later,  the 
same  epithelial  pattern  is,  as  it  were,  carved  out  of  the 
parenchyma  of  lymphatic  glands,  or  of  the  liver,  or  in 
the  deeper  layers  of  the  skin,  or  even  in  still  more  unex- 
pected places.  The  pattern  of  this  widely  distributed 
structure  is  always  the  same  in  a  given  case,  and  there  is 
always  something  in  it  which  reminds  us  of  the  primary 
seat  of  glandular  disturbance.  An  intelligible  disorder  of 
structure  and  function,  not  without  its  close  analogies  in 
physiology,  has  acquired  a  kind  of  individuality  or  in- 
dependence, and  a  power  to  reproduce  itself  throughout 
the  body  ;  or,  in  other  words,  it  has  become  a  ravaging 
cancer. 

I  shall  not  delay  here  to  go  into  the  particulars  of  this 
extraordinary   process,   or    to    enter   upon   controversial 


148 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


matters.  I  take  cancer  as  a  striking  instance  of  a  dis- 
ease which  may  be  traced  along  the  track  of  physiological 
perturbations  for  a  certain  distance,  after  which  it  be- 
comes what  all  the  world  knows  it  to  be — a  semi-inde- 
pendent life,  an  imperium  in  imperio,  a  power  inseparable 
from  the  general  life  of  the  body,  compatible  even  with 
blooming  health  for  a  time,  bat  in  the  end  sure  to  gain 
the  mastery. 

In  taking  a  full  and  fair  view  of  cancer,  of  its  i)hysio- 
logical  beginnings,  and  its  ultra-physiological  course,  we 
cannot  but  admit  that  there  is  some  truth  in  that  hard 
saying  of  Paracelsus  :  "  In  such  a  disease,  a  man  is  him- 
self and  another,  he  has  two  bodies  at  one  time,  enclosed 
the  one  in  the  other,  and  yet  he  is  one  man."  This 
kind  of  Platonic  mysticism  is  not  what  one  would  choose 
to  import  into  exact  science.  But  we  are  bound  by  a 
regard  for  facts  ;  and  I  do  not  see  how  the  facts  of  can- 
cer, whether  they  be  microscopic  or  clinical,  can  be  done 
justice  to  unless  we  admit  that  a  state  of  the  body  may 
be  raised  to  the  power  and  dignity  of  a  life  of  semi-inde- 
pendence. I  purpose  speaking,  in  the  sequel,  of  this 
semi-independence  under  the  name  of  autonomy  ;  and  I 
shall  endeavor  to  show,  in  the  case  of  two  or  three  other 
representative  infective  diseases,  how  a  perturbation  of  the 
physiological  life  has  acquired  its  autonomy,  or  what  the 
pre-autonomous  stage  of  those  infections  may  have  been. 
This  doctrine  of  acquired  autonomy  and  the  pre-au- 
tonomous stage  is  the  formula  in  terms  of  rt'hich  I  would 
express  the  relation  between  ordinary  perturbations  of 
structure  and  function  and  the  specific  infections,  the  re- 
lation between  disordered  states  of  the  body  and  the 
self-existent  species  of  disease. 

If  cancer  has  always  been  the  great  popular  instance 
of  a  disease  enjoying  a  kind  of  life  of  its  own  within  the 
body,  consumption  hardly  yields  to  it  in  its  relentlcssness, 
and  it  far  exceeds  it  in  its  prevalence.  Is  it  possible,  in 
the  case  of  consumption,  to  show  that  a  wasting  infec- 
tion has  arisen  out  of  common  disturbances  of  the  phy- 
siological life  ?  Before  so  critical  an  audience,  I  shall 
not  have  the  hardihood  to  speak  of  consumption  in  gen- 
eral— of  the  disease  about  wliich  so  great  masters  in 
pathology  as  Laennec  and  Virchow  have  differed  widely. 
But  there  is  a  form  of  tubercle,  the  bovine  form,  in  which 
the  facts  are  much  less  ambiguous,  and  much  easier  to 
deal  with,  and,  as  it  happens,  more  famihar  to  myself; 
and  for  bovine  tubercle,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  the 
pearl  disease,  I  shall  venture  to  inquire  whether  the  small 
beginnings  of  it  may  not  be  found  in  a  certain  kind  of 
disturbance  of  ruminant  nutrition,  just  as  we  find  the 
pre-cancerous  stage  of  cancer  in  certain  irregularities  of 
the  apparatus  and  process  of  secretion.  Those  begin- 
nings would  correspond  to  what  I  have  called  the  pre- 
autonomous  stage  ;  while  the  autonomous  life  of  the 
disease,  as  a  semi-independent  thing,  would  be  shown  in 
its  infectiveness. 

Bovine  tubercle  is  a  more  complete  example  of  infec- 
tion than  cancer.  It  is  a  constitutional  disease,  pervad- 
ing the  whole  body  ;  it  is  likely  to  end  in  wasting  and 
cachexia  ;  it  is  very  liable  to  be  inherited  by  the  off- 
spring;  it  can  be  given  to  other  animals,  by  inoculation 
or  by  feeding,  in  experiments,  and  probably  also  by 
accident  ;  and  there  are  recorded  cases,  in  veterinary 
practice,  which  lead  us  to  think  that  it  hangs  about  a 
stall,  or  spreads  from  stall  to  stall  by  volatile  contagion. 
There  is,  in  fact,  no  disease,  in  human  or  veterinary 
pathology,  that  shows  a  more  complete  autonomy  ;  it  is 
constitutional,  hereditary,  infective,  and  contagious. 

The  pearl  disease  is  peculiarly  a  ruminant  malady, 
and  it  is  curiously  limited  within  the  ruminant  order 
itself.  It  does  not  occur  in  the  sheep,  nor,  as  far  as  we 
know,  in  the  deer  ;  and  by  far  the  larger  number  of  cases 
are  found  in  the  domesticated  bovine  species,  in  which 
it  is,  indeed,  much  too  common.  I  have  been  on  the  out- 
look for  specimens  of  it  among  the  animals  that  die  in 
the  Zoological  Gardens  in  London,  and  my  experience 
hitherto    has  been    curious    and    suggestive.        I    have 


hitherto  found  the  peculiar  anatomical  characters  of 
this  form  of  tubercle  in  only  three  species  :  the  eland,  a 
large  South  African  antelope,  like  a  cow  ;  the  nil-ghau, 
a  large  Indian  antelope,  whose  name  means  "  the  blue 
cow;"  and  the  prong-horned  antelope,  from  America, 
another  of  those  half-way  animals  between  the  bovines 
and  the  antelopes,  which  the  late  Mr.  Forbes,  the  pro- 
sector at  the  Zoological  Gardens,  took  much  interest  in 
as  a  transition  species.  It  is  certainly  a  remarkable 
thing  that  those  antelopes,  which  resemble  the  bovines 
so  closely  in  zoological  characters,  should  resemble  them 
also  in  their  liability,  under  confinement,  to  a  distinctive 
kind  of  new  formation.  This  kind  of  tubercle  is  not  only 
an  affair  of  the  ruminant  order,  but  it  is  an  aftair  of  a 
small  group  of  ruminants,  mostly  belonging  to  one 
genus. 

What,  then,  are  the  distinctive  anatomical  characters  of 
this  distinctively  ruminant  disease  ?  The  morbid  anat- 
omy of  bovine  tuberculosis  has  been  written  with  as  little 
reference  to  theory  or  preconceived  opinion  as  could  be 
wished.  It  has  been,  in  great  ])art,  observed  by  those 
whose  business  lies  with  cattle  ;  and  the  popular  names 
of  the  disease  in  all  countries  will  show  us  how  it  has 
presented  itself  to  the  common  observer.  The  various 
names  show  that  it  is  primarily  an  affection  of  the  serous 
membranes;  the  Germans  have  called  it  the  "  pearl  dis- 
ease," from  the  rounded  whitish  nodules  attached  to  the 
abdominal  and  thoracic  surfaces  ;  the  French  have  named 
it  "poinmeliere,"  from  a  fancied  resemblance  of  the 
nodules  to  clusters  of  potatoes  ;  in  England,  it  has  been 
called  "the  grapes;"  and,  in  Scotland,  "angle-berries." 
I  am  merely  repeating  the  language  of  all  authorities, 
including  Professor  Virchow,  when  I  say  that  the  disease 
is  primarily  one  of  the  serous  membranes — a  growth  of 
multiple  nodules,  usually  small  and  flattened,  often  sus- 
pended by  a  stalk,  and  sometimes  as  large  as  a  cherry  or 
an  apple.  These  are  the  beginnings  of  the  disease  ;  but 
it  extends  from  the  serous  membranes,  by  infection,  to 
the  lymphatic  glands,  which  become  changed  into  the 
same  mortar-like  substance  that  is  found  m  the  degener- 
ated nodules.  The  lungs,  also,  are  very  apt  to  get  in- 
fected, as  they  so  often  do  with  new  formations  of  a  sar- 
comatous nature ;  and  the  infection  may,  in  the  end, 
reach  most  of  the  organs,  as  well  as  the  bones  and  joints, 
causing  the  animal  to  die  of  general  cachexia  and 
wasting. 

Such  is  the  usual  sequence  of  events  where  the  disease 
is  originally  acquired  ;  but  in  the  cases  of  inheritance — 
and  these  are  now  estimated  at  more  than  one-half — 
there  may  be  some  departure  from  this  order  ;  in  them, 
the  formations  in  the  lymphatic  glands,  lungs,  and  other 
viscera,  may  be  more  conspicuous  than  the  serous-mem- 
brane nodules  ;  but  even  in  the  inherited  disease,  the 
pleural  or  peritonea!  surfaces  will  usually  show  charac- 
teristic traces  of  the  primary  new  formation.  Some  al- 
lowance must  be  made  for  certain  modifications  in  the 
order  and  distribution  of  the  disease,  when  it  is  commu- 
nicated directly  to  the  offspring  by  a  sire  or  dam  which 
had  acquired  it  ;  and  it  is  all  the  more  necessary  to  be 
clear  on  this  point,  since,  at  the  present  day,  the  heredi- 
tary taint  would  seem  to  be  so  widely  distributed  through- 
out the  bovine  stock  as  to  obscure  somewhat  the  original 
characters  of  the  disease.  In  what  I  have  to  say,  I  must 
speak  of  the  disease  as  it  is  primarily  acquired,  and  as  it 
is  described  in  the  earliest  writings,  and  by  its  popular 
names. 

It  starts,  then,  as  a  multiple  nodular  condition  of  the 
abdominal  and  thoracic  serous  surfaces,  it  acquires  the 
character  of  a  constitutional  disease,  it  goes  all  through 
the  body,  it  passes  directly  to  the  offspring,  it  may  be 
inoculated  upon  healthy  animals  or  comnumicated  to 
them  by  feeding,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  it  passes 
by  volatile  contagion.  The  infectiveness  within  the  ori- 
ginal body,  and  the  faculty  of  passing  to  other  animals, 
is  what  I  would  call  its  autonomous  life,  and  I  would 
look  for  its  pre-autonomous  stage  in  the  iieculiar  groups 


August  II,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


149 


of  multiple  nodules  on  the  serous  surfaces.  What  then 
is  the  origin  of  these  nodules,  in  what  relation  do  they 
stand  to  any  known  disorders  of  ruminant  nutrition,  or, 
rather,  of  the  nutrition  of  those  ruminants  that  are  closely 
confined,  artificially  fed,  and  over-milked  ? 

I  am  not  aware  that  the   suggestion  which    1    have  to 
make  has  occurred   to   any  one  before,  and  I  put  it  for- 
ward, therefore,  with  some  diffidence.     This  suggestion 
arises  out  of  a  consideration   of  the   forms   and  favorite 
seats  jaf  the  1  od  iles,  and  of  their   structure,  and  degen- 
erations.     One  cannot  helji  observing  that  these  multiple 
nodules  are   especially   apt   to   grow  in  the  seats  of  fat- 
formation,  and  to  assume  the    external  form  of  deposits 
of  fat,  either  the  stalked  and  pendulous  form,  or  the  flat- 
tened form  of  confluent  lobules  or  patches.     Now  the 
bovines  are  somewhat  peculiar  in  the  way  in  which  they 
lay  on  fat.     They  have  not  so  much  of  subcutaneous  fat 
as  the  sheep  or  the  pig,  but  they  are  very  apt  to  have  in- 
ternal formations  of  adipose  tissue,  sometimes  in   situa- 
tions where  one  would  imagine  that   it  could  serve  none 
of  the   ordinary  purposes  of  fat.     Besides  the  common 
deposits  of  fat  about   the  abdominal   organs   and   in  the 
thorax,  there  may  be   lumpy   masses   of  it   even  on  the 
pleura  covering  the  ribs,  and  on  the  diaphragm  ;  and,  111 
highly  fed  animals  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  a  lobulated 
layer  of  the  same  tissue  all  over  the  surface  of  the  spleen, 
and   even  on   the   surface   of  the  liver.     It  can  hardly 
escape  us  that  those  serous  surfaces  which   are  invaded 
in  the  course  of  this  excessive  fat-forming  habit,  are  just 
the  localities  wiiere  the  pearl  nodules  are  found.     There 
is,  indeed,  one   rather  important  exception   to   this  rule, 
namely,  the  borders  and  surfaces  of  the  lungs.      I  cannot 
say  whether  a  border  of  fat  ever  occurs  round  the  margins 
of  the  lungs  in  cattle,  as  it  occurs  round  the  spleen   and 
liver,  or  under  the  pulmonary  pleura,  a^^  it  is  found  under 
the  costal  pleura  ;  but,  if  that   should   be   the   case,  the 
analogy  with  the  pearl  disease  would  be  complete,  so  far 
as  situation  goes  ;  otherwise,  we  must  explain  the  nod- 
ules   of   the     pulmonary   pleura    on    the    hypothesis    of 
secondary  infection.     As  regards  form,  the  resemblance 
between  the   physiological   and  the  pathological  forma- 
tions is  most  striking  ;  in  both  cases  we  may  And  either  a 
finely  lobulated  stratum  of  translucent  tissue,  or  coarser 
lumpy  masses,  or  pendulous  nodules. 

But,  after  all,  the  diseased  nodules  of  the  serous  mem- 
branes are  not  fat,  or,  at  all  events,  they  are  not  com- 
posed of  adipose  tissue  throughout  most  of  their  extent. 
They  are  not  multiple  iipomata  ;  but  it  would  be  strictly 
correct  to  describe  them  as  multiple  fibromata,  or  sarco- 
mata, with  a  deficient  blood-supply,  or  rather  as  a  multi- 
ple tumor-formation,  containing  a  mixture  of  those  two 
kinds  of  tissue,  growing  in  the  seats  of  fat-formation,  and 
assuming  the  lobulated,  or  lumpy,  or  pendulous  forms  of 
the  sub-serous  fat. 

I  do  not  tiiink  that  1  have  gone  beyond  the  facts  in 
this  statement  of  the  naked-eye  characters  of  the  pri- 
mary new  growths  to  which  the  bovines  are  so  liable, 
and  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  there  must  be  some  con- 
nection between  them  and  vicissitudes  in  the  nutrition  of 
those  animals  as  manifested  in  that  tissue  wliich  would  he 
most  affected  in  nutrition,  namely,  the  fat-tissue.  The 
facts  may  be  explained  in  two  ways,  both  of  which  may 
be  applicable,  although  I  would  regard  one  of  them  as 
more  probable  than  the  otlier.  Either  the  formations 
on  the  serous  membranes  are  atrophied  or  degenerate 
masses  of  fat  in  which  the  blood-supply  has  failed  to  a 
great  extent,  or  they  are  radically  new  growths  which 
have  sprung  up  in  the  old  lines  of  fat-formation,  or  where 
fat  may  once  have  been.  The  description  in  a  veterinary 
text-book  of  retrogressive  clauses  in  the  multiple  Iipo- 
mata of  the  serous  membranes,  reads  very  much  like  a 
description  of  some  of  the  bovine  tubercles  tiiat  we 
meet  with  ;  the  oily  contents  of  the  fat-cells  disappear, 
the  connective  tissue  hardens  and  thickens,  calcareous 
matter  is  deposited,  and  a  mortar-like  substance  takes 
the  place   of  what  once  was  fat.      But  there   is  another 


and  perhaps  better  way  of  accounting  for  the  fact  that 
the  morbid  growths  are  found  in  some  of  the  favorite 
seats  of  the  internal  fat,  and  in  its  peculiar  shapes.  It  is 
a  well-known  zoological  characteristic  of  the  bovines 
that  their  fat  is  naturally  apt  to  come  and  go  from  time 
to  time,  in  the  wild  state  according  to  the  ])eriodicity  of 
the  seasons,  and  in  the  domesticated  state  according  to 
a  multitude  of  artificial  practices  in  the  management  of 
dairy  and  farm  stock.  Nothing  can  be  more  artificial, 
for  example,  than  the  conditions  whicli  cows  in  town 
dairies  are  subjected  to  :  the  close  confinement,  the 
unnatural  feeding,  and  the  excessive  milking.  It  is  quite 
conceivable  that  an  animal,  under  those  circumstances, 
and  more  especially  when  it  is  growing  old,  would  depart 
from  its  natural  fat-forming  habit,  and  put  on,  instead,  an 
embryonic  kind  of  tissue,  which  is  neither  fat  nor  any- 
tliing  else  of  a  physiological  kind,  although  it  occupies 
the  old  seats  of  adipose  tissue,  runs  into  the  familiar 
mould,  as  it  were,  and  grows  to  the  old  pattern. 

Whether  we  take  the  one  explanation  or  the  other,  or 
the  two  together,  there  is,  I  think,  a  pretty  strong  chain 
of  evidence  that  bovine  tubercle  begins  as  a  disorder  of 
nutrition.  It  is  oftenest  acquired  by  animals  that  are  far- 
thest removed  from  their  natural  conditions — by  cows  im- 
prisoned in  town  dairies  ;  and  the  disease  that  those 
animals  are  so  jieculiarly  liable  to  begins  as  a  kind  of 
multiple  morbid  growth,  which  occupies  the  very  seats  of 
the  internal  fat,  and  runs  into  its  very  shapes.  Now, 
the  abdominal  and  thoracic  fat  is  precisely  the  tissue  that 
might  be  expected  to  show  the  effects  of  malnutrition  in 
the  way  of  structural  changes.  The  tubercles  are  simply 
collections  of  embryonic  tissue  in  which  the  formation  of 
blood-vessels  has  been  inadequate,  and  in  which  degen- 
eration has  inevitably  followed  ;  and  any  one  who  has 
studied  the  development  of  fat  will  readily  admit  that  the 
same  embryonic  cells  growing  in  the  particular  localities 
might  have  become  fat-cells  if  the  blood-supply  had  been 
sufficient. 

Whether    I    have  indicated   truly   or   not   the    circum- 
stances in  which  we   should   seek   for   the  beginnings  of 
this  peculiar  kind   of  new   growth,    I   am  confident,   at 
least,  that  we  must  look    for   these   beginnings  in   some 
physiological  disorder  or  other  within  the  small  group  of 
ruminants,  and  not  elsewhere.     Disordered  nutrition  ap- 
pears to  me  to  be  able  to  account  for  this  kind  of  mul- 
tiple   tumor  disease,  just  as   I    believe    that   disordered 
secretion   can    account  for    the    beginnings    of    cancer. 
Disordered  nutrition  shows  itself  in  various  ways  within 
the   body  ;  but  there    is  only  one  tissue  that  it  specially 
aftects,  and  that  is  the  adipose  tissue,  just  as  the  glandu- 
lar tissue  is  the   proper   seat  of  secretory  disturbances. 
In  the  one  case  as  in  the  other,  the  disorder  of  function 
finds  a  structural  expression  ;  it  acquires  length,  breadth, 
and   thickness  ;  or,  in  other  words,  it  results  in  a  tumor. 
The  functional  disease   thus   acquires   the  degree  of  in- 
dividuality which  may  be  ascribed   to  a  tumor,  and   that 
must  be   the   beginning  of  its  life  of  semi-independence 
within  the  body.     In   both   cases,   the  pre-autonomous 
stage  is  a  common  disorder  of  structure  and  function — 
of  secretion  in  the  one  case,  and  of  nutrition  in  the  other ; 
and  each  goes  on  to  acquire  the  mysterious  power  of  in- 
fection.   But  they  become  autonomous  in  different  ways, 
or  under  difterent  circumstances.     I  have  already  spoken 
briefly  of  cancerous  infectiveness,  and   I  have  elsewhere 
endeavored  to  trace  the  connection   between   it  and  the 
antecedent  glandular  disturbances.      In  bovine  tubercle, 
I    should   ascribe   the  infectiveness  to  the  iiitiltifUcity  of 
the  primary  nodules,  and  to  the  fact  of  their  being  seated 
on  the  serous  membranes,  which   are   so   fundamental  a 
part  of  the  lymphatic  system.     Multiple   tumors   of  the 
serous   membranes   are   favorably   situated  for  infecting 
the  lymphatic  glands,  and  the  infection  of  the  lymphatic 
glands  is  only  the   beginning  of  an  autonomous  career. 
Professor  Virchow  has  shown,  in  his  great  work  on  mor- 
bid growths,  how  the  lobules  of  abdominal   fat  may  be- 
come multiple  stalked  Iipomata,  each  lobule  becoming  a 


I50 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


kind  of  individual  tumor  and  growing  as  such  ;,  and  he 
adds  the  following  remarkable  words:  "There  is  no 
doubt  that  this  kind  of  multiplicity  does  not  differ  alto- 
gether from  what  we  find  in  malignant  tumors  or  in  an 
infective  dyscrasia  ; '"  and  if  that  can  be  said  of  multiple 
lipomata  still  retaining  the  proper  structure  and  nutrition 
of  fat,  it  can  be  said,  with  even  greater  truth,  of  those 
multiple  growths  of  the  abdominal  and  thoracic  surfaces 
which  we  have  good  reason  for  taking  to  be  rather  the 
degenerations  or  substitutes  of  the  fat. 

There  is  one  other  point  to  be  noted  in  connection 
svith  bovine  tubercle.  It  may  or  may  not  be  primarily 
■due,  as  I  have  supposed,  to  an  error  of  nutrition  in  the 
abdominal  and  thoracic  deposits  of  fat,  but  its  morpho- 
-logical  characters  are  certainly  peculiar,  and  they  belong, 
*in  a  sense,  to  the  bovine  organization.  If  1  may  so 
■speak,  it  has  sprung  out  of  bovine  soil,  and  the  marks  of 
nts  bovine  origin  never  quite  leave  it,  even  when  it  is  set 
up  in  the  bodies  of  animals  widely  removed  from  the 
ruminants.  A  mere  condition  or  state  of  the  ruminant 
body  can  be  abstracted,  as  it  were,  from  all  other  rum- 
inant conditions,  and  made  to  live  in  another  body  ;  and 
that  is  an  extreme  instance  of  what  is  meant  by  the 
autonomous  life  of  the  specific  infections,  orof  the  semi- 
independent  e.Kistence  of  the  species  of  disease. 

Having  presented  cancer,  and  one  of  the  varieties  of 
rubercle,  in  this  light,  I  shall  next  inquire  whether  the 
formula  01  an  acquired  autonomy  may  not  be  applied  to 
a  third  great  disease,  representative  of  another  class  of 
infections,  I  mean  small-[)ox.  Small-pox  may  be  looked 
at  from  more  than  one  point  of  view  without  losing  sight 
of  its  main  features.  Our  great  English  dermatologist, 
Willan,  looked  upon  smalKpox  as  a  skin  disease  ;  but 
Willan  was  also  one  of  the  first  to  investigate  the  history 
of  small-pox  epidemics  throughout  the  world,  and  he  was 
not  likely,  therefore,  to  underrate  its  importance  as  a 
pestilence.  Hebra  also  ranks  smalhpox  among  the  cu- 
taneous disorders,  and  the  authorities  of  the  Allgemeine 
Krankenhaus  at  Vienna  have  given  practical  effect  to 
Hebra's  doctrine  so  far  as  to  place  the  small-pox  wards 
under  the  department  for  diseases  of  the  skin  ;  and  I 
can  testify,  from  an  experience  of  the  Vienna  small-pox 
w-ards,  tliat  the  disease  does  not  lose  any  of  its  contagi- 
ous power  by  being  classified  among  skin  diseases.  An 
experience  gained  under  those  circumstances  is  apt  to 
make  an  impression,  and,  from  that  time,  I  have  never 
ijuite  been  able  to  think  of  small-pox  except  as  an  ill- 
smelling  condition  of  the  human  skin  which  one  person 
may  impart  to  another.  It  is  a  skin  disease  which  has 
been  reproduced  with  the  greatest  accuracy  and  fidelity 
in  millions  of  copies  for  hundreds  of  years,  and  the  ex- 
traordinary closeness  of  the  mimicry  has  given  rise  to  the 
opinion  that  the  disease  is  really  the  uniform  effect  of 
some  unknown  poison.  But  the  anatomical  structure 
and  evolution  of  the  pock  is  too  elaborate  to  be  the 
simple  and  direct  effect  of  an  intrinsic  poison  ;  it  is  not 
like  a  flea-bite  or  like  the  nettle-rash  which  comes  out  in 
some  peculiarly  constituted  persons  after  eating  shell- 
fish, or,  as  I  liave  known,  even  from  eating  a  single 
wholesome  strawberry.  The  pock  is  a  complicated  af- 
fair, and  there  is  a  history  written  in  it,  a  history  of 
characters  acquired  bit  by  bit,  as  in  the  evolution  of  liv- 
ing things,  a  history  which  has  been  transacted  within 
the  body ;  and  the  stages  of  this  history  are  run  through 
with  more  or  less  completeness  in  every  case  of  the 
communicated  disease.  The  papules  had  developed 
fluid  in  their  summits,  they  had  grown  in  a  peculiar  way 
to  the  breadth,  the  original  centre  had  become  a  distinct 
depression,  and  in  the  course  of  this  evolution  certain 
partitions  had  been  formed  in  the  interior  of  the  pock. 
Further,  the  pock  is  more  deeply  rooted  in  the  skin  than 
most  skin  diseases  known  to  us  ;  for  its  base  goes  down 
to  the  vascular  layer  of  the  corium,  and,  when  it  scabs  it 
leaves  a  considerable  defect  of  substance  (more  particu- 
larly in  those  localities  such  as  the  face,  where  the  vas- 
cular layer  of  the   corium    is   well   developed),  a  peculi- 


arity among  skin  diseases  which  can  hardly  be  matched 
unless  it  be  in  some  of  the  tropical  forms  of  "  impetigo." 
This  skin  disease  is  ushered  in  by  much  constitutional 
disturbance  or  fever  ;  and,  as  in  some  other  skin  diseases 
which  are  not  contagious,  the  fever  abates  when  the 
eruption  has  come  out,  and  the  subsequent  constitu- 
tional disturbance  is  exactly  in  proportion  to  the  number 
of  the  pocks. 

The  remarkable  thing  is  that  all  this  complex  of  ana- 
tomical structure,  of  stages  of  evolution,  and  of  charac- 
teristic fever,  should  have  preserved  its  unity  and  individ- 
uality through  so  many  transmissions,  in  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  men,  and  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  The 
disease  possesses  what  I  would  call  autonomy  in  a  high 
degree,  and,  from  that  point  of  view,  it  becomes  a  matter 
of  no  ordinary  interest  to  inquire  into  its  pre-autonomous 
history. 

Professor  Hirsch,  in  his  "  Handbook  of  Geographical 
and  Historical  Pathology"  (a  work  which  we  are  soon  to 
have  in  an  English  dress),  concludes  an  elaborate  review 
of  the  historical  evidence  about  small-pox,  with  the 
opinion  that  we  have  to  go  to  tropical  countries,  to  Hin- 
dostan  and  to  the  interior  of  Africa,  for  its  original  seats, 
and  to  go  back  to  a  remote  antiquity  to  find  the  begin- 
nings of  it.  Lichlenstein,  one  of  the  early  explorers  of 
Africa  from  the  southern  end,  found  small-pox  to  be  prev- 
alent w-herever  he  penetrated  to,  and  he  found  it  among 
tribes  who  professed  to  have  got  it  from  nations  still  far- 
ther from  the  sea.  According  to  Pruner,  the  disease  is 
peculiarly  an  African  disease.  We  may  take  it,  there- 
fore, that  small-pox  was  originally  a  disease  of  the  black 
skin,  and  it  is  in  keeping  with  that  historical  and  geo- 
graphical induction  to  find  that  the  black-skinned  races 
are  by  far  the  most  susceptible  of  the  disease  even  now- 
adays, when  it  is  set  up  only  by  contagion. 

It  is  impossible  to  speculate  to  any  purpose  on  the  rise 
and  development  of  small-pox  out  of  some  common  and 
frequent  disorder  of  the  black  skin  under  such  influences 
as  tropical  heat  and  moisture,  or  under  the  peculiar  con- 
ditions which  obtain  among  the  swarming  populations  of 
tropical  countries.  One  naturally  thinks  of  a  complex 
form  of  "  febrile  lichen,"  a  skin  disease  which  Dr.  George 
Gregory  admits  that  he  could  not  always  diagnose  from 
small-pox  ;  and  if  we  imagine  a  widely  prevalent  kind  of 
febrile  lichen  to  follow  somewhat  the  same  development 
that  Willan  describes  in  a  remarkable  case  of  lichen 
agrius,  we  should  have  a  not  very  remote  analogy  for 
what  I  sliould  call  the  pre-autonomous  stage  of  small- 
pox, both  in  the  structural  characters  and  in  the  consti- 
tutional fever.  We  are,  at  least,  justified  in  thinking  of 
some  form  of  tropical  skin  disease,  widely  spread  within 
a  certain  zone,  very  apt  to  recur  in  the  individual,  and 
with  each  recurrence  to  become  more  inveterate  and  to 
develop  a  more  complex  structure.  Given  a  number  of 
people  suffering  from  such  a  cutaneous  disorder  at  one 
time,  and  some  great  migration  or  invasion,  and  we  shall 
probably  have  the  circumstances  under  which  the  skin 
disease  would  become  communicable,  would  pass  by 
contagion  to  tlie  skins  of  those  who  had  never  incurred 
the  disease  by  natural  causes,  and  pass  all  the  more  easily 
to  them  if  they  belonged  to  an  entirely  different  race,  or 
presented  the  ordinary  contrasts  of  civilization  and  bar- 
barism, of  white  skin  and  black. 

I  do  not  say  that  it  is  an  easy  thing  to  construct  the 
circumstances  under  which  this  disease  of  the  black  skin 
acquired,  what  I  would  call,  its  autonomy.  It  was  prob- 
ably a  gradual  process ;  its  semi-independence  must 
have  been  hardly  won  and  slowly  consolidated,  until,  at 
length,  it  was  ready  to  start  on  its  devastating  campaigns. 
Small-pox  has  been  a  disease  on  so  stupendous  a  scale 
that  it  must  seem  to  be  mere  hardihood  to  speak  of  it  as 
a  condition  of  the  skin,  originally  acquired  in  the  tropics, 
which  has  been  (jassed  on  from  one  body  to  another. 
Rut,  even  if  history  and  geographical  distribution  had 
told  us  nothing,  the  loathsomeness,  the  peculiar  odor, 
and  the   no  less  peculiar  scars  of  small-pox,  might  of 


August  II,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


151 


themselves  suggest  another  skin  than  ours  ;  and  I  have 
seen  too  many  instances  of  tlie  minute  mimicry  that  goes 
witli  every  infection  to  feel  any  surprise  that  a  disease 
which  is  native  under  a  tropical  sun  should  impress  upon 
its  victims  in  every  country  something  even  of  the  pri- 
mary ethnological  characters. 

And  now  let  us  compare  the  autonomous  disease,  as 
we  know  it,  with  the  original  skin  disease  out  of  which  it 
nnist  have  grown.  The  contagious  small-pox  is  dis- 
tinguished by  what  Sir  Thomas  Watson  calls  "  the  very 
<:urions  fact"  that  it  generally  occurs  but  once  in  a  per- 
son's life.  "In  this,"  says  Watson,  "the  contagious 
disease  ofifers  a  remarkable  contrast  to  inflammations, 
which,  having  happened  once,  are,  for  that  very  reason, 
more  apt  to  happen  again  ;  "  and  he  goes  on  to  show  the 
impropriety  of  ranking  small-pox  under  the  head  of  cu- 
taneous diseases  ;  it  would  "  more  rightly  be  called  a 
blood  disease."  But  there  need  be  no  antagonism  be- 
tween the  view  of  small-pox  as  a  cutaneous  disease,  and 
the  view  of  it  as  an  infection.-  This  formula  of  an  ac- 
quired autonomy,  and  of  a  pre-autonomous  stage,  which 
I  have  been  recommending  as  a  sort  of  nostrum  for  our 
intellectual  ditticulties,  appears  to  nie  to  be  a  means  of 
reconciling  those  antagonistic  opinions  which  have  arisen, 
not  so  much  in  connection  with  small-pox,  as  in  the  con- 
troversies about  some  other  infective  diseases,  which  are 
supposed  still  to  develop  de  novo  from  time  to  time. 
Small-pox,  in  its  iire-autonomous  stage,  would  be  pre- 
cisely that  kind  of  skin  disease  which,  having  happened 
once,  is,  for  that  very  reason,  more  apt  to  happen  again  ; 
it  would  recur  in  the  same  spots,  as  in  the  early  stages 
of  leprosy,  and  it  would  become  more  rooted  and  more 
inveterate  each  time  it  came  back.  The  inveteracy  of 
this  morbid  condition  of  the  skin,  due  in  part  to  neglect, 
would  be  its  tirst  step  toward  acquiring  that  remarkable 
power  of  semi  independence  within  the  body,  which  I 
have  been  endeavoring  to  illustrate  under  the  name  af 
autonomy  ;  it  is  this  acquired  power  which  enables  it  .0 
pass  to  another  person's  skin  as  an  individual  state  of 
the  body,  which  can  be,  as  it  were,  abstracted  ;  and  its 
individuality  is  proved  by  the  best  of  all  tests  of  what 
constitutes  an  individual — the  test  of  parentage  ;  for  the 
skin  disease  that  springs  up  in  the  contaminated  body  is 
exactly  like  the  skin  disease  which  must  have  been 
originally  acquired.  But  the  infected  or.  impregnated 
body  runs  through  all  the  stages  of  the  malady — (lapule, 
vesicle,  pustule,  scabbing,  and  scarring — in  rapid  suc- 
cession in  two  or  three  weeks,  and  it  is  thenceforward 
done  with  that  particular  form  of  skin  disease  (or  ever. 
The  autonomous  form  of  the  disease  is  a  brief  abstract 
and  chronicle  of  its  whole  protracted  development  or 
evolution  ;  it  sums  up  the  past,  and  just  as  it  sums  up 
the  past,  so  it  anticipates  the  future. 

Small-pox  appears,  then,  to  be  a  clear  case  of  a  mor- 
bid condition  of  the  body,  namely,  a  cutaneous  condition, 
which  has  been  enabled  to  lead  a  kind  of  independent 
life.  But  smallpox  is  one  of  those  diseases  that  always 
pass  directly  from  one  body  to  another,  and  the  direct 
succession  of  cases  does  not  appear  ever  to  have  been 
broken.  There  is,  however,  another  large  class  of  infec- 
tions, corresponding  to  Pettenkofer's  division  of  the  exo- 
genous contagia,  which  are  not  only  able  to  subsist  for 
long  periods  outside  the  human  body,  but  which  even 
require  a  certain  amount  of  external  putrefaction  in  order 
to  make  them  potent.  Cholera  is  one  great  example  of 
a  disease  of  the  exogenous  group,  and  yellow  fever  is 
another  ;  and  I  shall  ask  your  attention  for  a  few  minutes 
to  some  facts  relating  to  the  latter  disease  ;  for  here,  at 
least,  it  must  seem  as  if  we  had  got  quite  away  from  com- 
mon disorders  of  structure  or  function,  and  into  an  abso- 
lutely separate  region  of  disease,  where  the  physiological 
princi[)le  docs  not  serve  us. 

Yellow  fever  is  one  of  those  maladies  in  which  historical 
and  geographical  facts  are  of  even  greater  imi)ortance 
than  microscopic  or  chemical,  and  liardly  less  important 
than   clinical  ;  and,   as    1   have  been   lately  occui)ied   in 


turning  into  English  the  German  sentences  of  Professor 
Hirsch's  treatise  on  "Geographical  and  Historical  Path- 
ology," I  have  had  occasion  to  reflect  upon  the  more 
salient  facts  in  the  history  and  geography  of  yellow  fever. 
The  first  point  that  strikes  one  is,  that  it  appeared  in  the 
seventeenth  century  as  a  new  disease  ;  for  more  than  a 
century  after  the  Spanish  conquest  of  America,  and  for 
many  years  after  the  first  English  and  French  coloniza- 
tion in  the  West,  there  was  no  yellow  fever,  and,  when  it 
did  come  to  Guadaloupe  and  Barbadoes,  it  was  recog- 
nized as  something  quite  different  from  the  ever-present 
malarial  fever.  The  next  point  is,  that  there  is  something 
quite  peculiar  in  its  geographical  distribution.  At  the 
present  day,  we  are  apt  to  think  of  yellow  fever  as  the 
fever  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  lirazil  ;  but  it  had  been 
the  scourge  of  Philadelphia,  and  even  of  New  England, 
for  many  years  before  it  broke  out  in  New  Orleans  at  all 
(1796);  and  its  first  a|)pearance  at  Rio  was  in  1849.  In 
reading  Bancroft's  treatise  on  this  disease,  published  in 
1811,  it  is  curious  to  notice  how  much  yellow  fever  has 
shifted  its  ground  ;  it  has  always  remained  true  to  certain 
shipping-places  in  the  West  Indies,  but  the  other  great 
centres  m  Bancroft's  time  have  absolutely  ceased  to  be 
the  seats  of  yellow  fever  ;  and  some  of  the  places  that  are 
among  the  worst  seats  of  the  fever  now  are  not  even 
mentioned  in  Bancroft's  pages.  In  fact,  it  is  not  latitude 
and  longitude  that  explains  the  peculiar  distribution  of 
the  disease.  There  is  only  one  thing  that  covers  its  his- 
tory and  its  geography  and  the  remarkable  changes  in  its 
distribution,  and  that  is  the  slave-trade.  Disregarding  its 
occasional  and  widely  ranging  excursions,  and  confining 
the  attention  to  the  localities  where  it  is  or  has  been,  at 
one  time  or  another,  endemic  or  repeatedly  epidemic, 
these  are  found  to  be  the  creeks  and  wharves  and  low 
shipping-quarters  of  the  ports  of  debarcation  of  the  slave- 
trade,  together  with  a  few  much  less  endemic,  but  not  less 
significant  spots  in  Spain  and  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa — 
the  places  to  which  vessels  engaged  in  the  contraband 
slave-trade  had  gone  on  their  return  voyage.  The  single 
exception  to  this  curious  rule  is  Peru  ;  but  Peru  is  hardly 
an  exception,  when  we  bear  in  mind  the  many  points  of 
resemblance  between  its  coolie  trade  across  the  Pacific 
and  the  old  African  slave-trade. 

It  was  an  inquiry  into  the  disastrous  outbreak  at  Bar- 
celona in  182 1,  in  which  five  thousand  persons  died, 
that  gave  the  first  clue  to  the  connection  between  yellow 
fever  and  the  slave-trade.  The  circumstances  were  in- 
vestigated by  Dr.  Audouard,  for  the  French  government, 
and  the  same  physician  was  sent  again  in  1823  to  inquire 
into  a  more  limited  epidemic  at  a  small  port  in  Biscay. 
The  facts  were  very  much  the  same  in  the  two  outbreaks  ; 
ship-carpenters,  engaged  in  repairing  vessels  that  had 
arrived  some  time  before  from  the  West  Indies,  were 
seized  with  a  prostrating  illness,  which  they  attributed  to 
putrid  emanations  from  the  bilge-water,  and  they  became 
the  first  victims  of  an  epidemic  which  proved  to  be  yellow- 
fever. 

Dr.  Audouard  found  that  the  vessel  which  started 
the  infection  in  the  1S23  epidemic  was  a  slaver;  and,  on 
recalling  the  facts  of  the  Barcelona  outbreak  two  years 
before,  he  found  that  the  two  vessels  chiefly  concerned 
in  it  were  also  slavers,  in  proof  of  which,  he  said,  they 
might  still  be  seen  with  the  irons  for  securing  the  slaves 
fixed  in  the  planking  of  their  holds.  It  was  ascertained 
also  that  one  of  them  had  had  an  extraordinary  amount 
of  dysenteric  sickness  and  mortality  among  her  human 
cargo  on  the  previous  voyage.  He  calculated  that  about 
sixty  Spanish  vessels  had  been  engaged  in  this  contraband 
trade  in  1S20,  that  they  had  taken  out  about  fifteen  thou- 
sand slaves  from  Africa  to  the  West  Indies,  and  had  re- 
turned to  Spain  with  merchandise  before  going  down  to 
the  African  coast  for  their  next  cargoes.  This  was,  in 
fact,  the  time  of  the  irregular  slave-trade,  when  the  ves- 
sels were  not  adapted  for  it,  and  the  crowding  and  sick- 
ness on  board  was  at  its  worst ;  and  this  period  corresponds 
to    the    remarkable    outburst    of  yellow    fever,    both    in 


IS2 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1 88 J, 


America    and   Spain   and   on   the  west  coast  of  Africa, 
from  about  1790  to  1820. 

It  is  a  perfectly  well-known  fact,  admitted  equally  by 
I.ind  and  Bancroft,  that  the  slaves  on  board  a  slave-ship 
did  not  suffer  from  yellow  fever,  although  they  suffered 
much  from  dysentery  and  from  what  used  to  be  called 
the  "  horrors  of  the  middle  passage  ;  "  so  that  a  slave- 
ship  would  arrive  at  her  destination  with  no  contagious 
fever  on  board,  but  saturated  with  the  filth  of  her  human 
cargo.  The  facts  discovered  by  Dr.  Audouard  in  two  Span- 
ish outbreaks  suggested  to  him  a  general  theory  of  yellow 
fever  ;  it  was  a  peculiar  form  of  typhus  due  to  emana- 
tions from  the  putrid  dysenteric  discliarges  of  the  negro, 
•ind  the  fever  owed  its  well-marked  specific  type  to  the 
tact  that  the  matters  which  excited  it  could  be  traced  to 
the  negro  body.  There  was  something,  he  said,  quite 
peculiar  in  the  negro's  constitution,  and  it  was  not  sur- 
l)rising  that  the  discharges  from  his  sick  body  should  be 
able,  when  fermented,  to  produce  in  otliers  a  typhus 
fever  of  a  peculiar  type. 

Dr.  Audouard's  papers  were  comnumicated  to  the 
French  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  accepted  for 
publication.  The  Academy,  however,  did  not  adopt  his 
opinions,  and  they  pointed  out,  after  the  manner  of 
academies,  that  his  facts  related  to  only  three  slave-ships 
and  to  only  two  outbreaks.  But  the  author  had  shown 
that  a  great  part  of  the  West  Indian  trade  with  Spain 
was  carried  on  by  ships  engaged  in  the  contraband  slave- 
trade,  and  that  the  same  circumstances  which  led  to  the 
epidemics  investigated  by  himself  must  have  arisen  often 
at  all  the  Spanish  ports  where  yellow  fever  was  an  almost 
annual  occurrence.  Not  only  so,  but  the  whole  history 
and  geography  of  yellow  fever  in  America  was  on  his 
side;  seaports  where  cargoes  of  slaves  had  been  landed 
year  after  year  had  presumably  become  saturated  with 
the  peculiar  filth  of  the  trade,  and  it  is  just  the  landing- 
l)laces  and  shipping-quarters  of  those  ports  that  are  the 
foci  of  infection.  In  some  of  them,  such  as  \'era  Cru/,, 
the  poison  seems  to  have  become  jjeculiarly  fixed  in  the 
soil,  so  as  to  defy  all  attempts  at  getting  rid  of  it.  But 
in  the  great  cities  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard  of  the  United 
States,  the  fever  was  practically  eiadicated  soon  after 
the  importation  of  negroes  ceased.  During  the  sixteen 
years  after  that  date  (1S08),  yellow  fever  appeared  only 
seven  times  in  thediflerent  ports  of  the  Union,  whereas  in 
the  sixteen  years  preceding  the  abolition  of  the  traffic  it 
had  broken  out  fifty-eight  times. 

In  the  Spanish  seaports  also,  the  great  epidemics  of 
yellow  fever  are  an  almost  forgotten  tradition.  l!ut  in 
Brazil  they  are  of  recent  date,  the  first  of  them  as  re- 
cently as  1849,  and  Brazil  was  then  and  had  been  for  some 
time  the  great  market  for  the  African  slaves,  when  the 
ports  of  other  countries  except  Cuba  were  closed  to  them. 
A  still  more  unlooked-for  confirmation  of  Dr.  Au- 
douard's theory  may  be  discovered  in  the  establishment 
of  yellow  fever  in  the  seaports  of  Peru  within  quite  re- 
cent times  ;  the  first  outbreak  having  been  at  Callao  and 
[.imain  1853.  An  account  of  it  was  sent  from  Lima  to 
tlie  Edinburgh  Medical  Journal  by  Dr.  Archibald  Smith, 
who  says:  "The  first  cases  of  the  Lima  fever  were  vul- 
garly attributed  to  the  excessively  crowded  shiploads 
landed  at  Callao  of  |)oor  and  sickly  Chinese,  who  were 
ill-fed,  ill  clothed,  and  badly  cared  for  on  the  voyage 
from  their  native  country.  But,"  he  adds,  "  I,  as  a  prac- 
titioner, could  not  trace  any  symptoms  of  this  fever  to 
them."  ikit  Dr.  Smiths  objection  to  the  popular  ex- 
planation of  the  yellow  fever  in  Peru  is  precisely  the 
strongest  argument  in  favor  of  it  ;  the  Chinese,  like  the 
negroes,  did  not  sufter  from  yellow  fever,  and  they  are 
said,  indeed,  never  to  take  it  on  shore  ;  but  they  suffered 
from  those  dysenteric  and  other  non-contagious  ailments 
which  were  the  antecedents  of  yellow  fever.  The  dis- 
ease, since  that  time,  has  ai)peared  at  various  other  ports 
on  the  I'eruvian  coast ;  its  outbreak  at  one  of  ihem,  in 
1868,  was  .so  sudden  that  the  populace  attributed  it  to  an 
earth(iuake  ;   but  a   communication   sent   to   the   French 


Foreign  Office  more  reasonably  connects  it  with  the 
Chinese  immigration,  which,  as  the  report  says,  has  pro- 
foundly changed  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  whole  Pe- 
ruvian coast. 

But  there  is  another  argument  for  Dr.  Audouard's  the- 
ory, which  he  makes  hardly  any  use  of.  It  is  the  immu- 
nity of  the  negro  from  yellow  fever,  notwithstanding  his 
great  liability  to  cholera  and  the  common  forms  of  typhus, 
including  ship-typhus.  This  immunity  is  perhaps  not  so 
striking  now,  when  the  negro  blood  is  less  pure,  but  all 
the  earlier  authors  were  much  impressed  by  it.  Thus, 
Doughty,  who  saw  much  of  yellow  fever  in  Jamaica  at 
the  beginning  of  the  century,  says  :  "  In  the  natives  of 
Africa  the  constitution  appeared  to  me  as  secure  against 
yellow  fever  as  a  person  who  has  had  the  small-pox" — 
and  he  might  have  said  the  yellow  fever  itself — "  is  against 
its  recurrence."  Fenner,  a  more  recent  authority  in  New 
Orleans,  says  :  "  It  is  a  well-established  fact  that  there 
is  something  in  the  negro  constitution  that  affords  him 
a  protection  against  the  worst  effects  of  yellow  fever, 
but  what  it  is  I  am  unable  to  say."  Mr.  Clarke,  the 
author  of  a  paper  on  the  "  Topography  and  Diseases  of 
the  Gold  Coast,"  in  the  first  volume  of  the  -'Epidemio- 
logical Transactions,'' says  :  "I  have  heard  and  read  of 
negroes  taking  yellow  fever,  but  in  no  case  did  it  happen 
at  Sierra  Leone  during  its  prevalence  in  1S37,  1838, 
1839,  1847  ;  nor,  so  far  as  I  understand,  in  1859  ;  and 
no  example  of  it  occurred  to  any  of  my  medical  brethren 
in  the  course  of  their  practice."  This  is  certainly  a  re- 
markable testimony,  when  we  consider  that  ninety-nine 
hundredths  of  the  ])opulation  of  Sierra  Leone  are  negroes. 
And  to  show  that  this  is  the  immunity  of  negro  blood, 
and  not  of  acclimatization,  I  take  the  most  remarkable 
experience  of  all,  that  of  the  French  expedition  to  Mex- 
ico from  1862  to  1866.  There  was  a  heavy  mortality 
from  yellow  fever  among  the  motley  gathering  of  troops 
at  Vera  Cruz  in  the  summer  of  1S66  ;  not  only  the 
French  soldiers,  but  Arabs  from  .Mgiers,  Indians  from 
the  interior  of  Mexico,  and  Creole  troops  from  the  West 
Indies,  were  decimated  by  it  ;  whereas,  in  a  body  of  four 
hundred  negro  soldiers  from  the  West  Indies,  there  were 
only  three  cases,  with  one  death  ;  and  in  a  black  regiment 
of  five  hundred  men,  raised  in  the  Soudan  and  Nubia, 
there  was  not  a  single  case. 

If,  then,  we  put  together  the  facts  of  this  remarkable 
disease  :  when  we  consider  that  its  advent  into  the  world 
coincided  with  the  rise  of  the  slave-trade  ;  that  its  habitat 
is  or  has  been  the  ports  of  debarkation  of  the  slave- 
trade,  and  those  places  in  Simin  and  the  West  Coast  of 
Africa  to  which  slave-ships  went  on  their  return  voyage  : 
that  its  exacerbations  have  coincided  with  the  most  law- 
less period  of  the  negro  traffic  :  that  it  gained  a  footing 
in  the  ports  of  Brazil  in  1849,  when  the  slave-trade  flowed 
into  that  channel  ;  and  that  it  has  become  endemic  sub- 
sequent to  1853  on  the  Pacific  coast  of  South  America, 
in  tliose  parts  of  Peru  which  were  the  seat  of  an  infamous 
coolie  traffic — we  can  but  see  in  all  this  concurrence  of 
testimony  a  proof  that  Dr.  Audouard  was  right  in  de- 
scribing yellow  fever  as  a  peculiar  form  of  typhus,  origin- 
ating in  all  its  endemic  centres  in  the  filth  of  slave-ships, 
just  as  he  showed  that  it  had  so  originated,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  in  two  of  the  Si)anish  outbreaks.  But  if  that 
evidence  should  not  be  enough,  we  have  only  to  add 
the  fact  that  the  negro  cannot  take  the  disease,  although 
it  rages  most  in  the  very  quarters  where  negroes  live. 
The  yellosv  fever  still  lurks  about  the  wharves  and  ship- 
ping quarters  of  towns  where  cargoes  of  slaves  used  to 
be  landed  (e.g.,  the  barracoon  at  Havana)  ;  and  every 
few  years,  when  the  weather  is  at  the  hottest,  it  rises 
into  a  pestilence,  as  if  it  were  the  ghost  of  the  slave-trade 
walking.  But  it  passes  by  the  negro,  as  if  it  recognized 
the  ties  of  blood  ;  and  I  want  no  other  tact  than  that  to 
prove  that  even  this  infection,  belonging  to  the  exogen- 
ous group,  is  but  one  step  removed  from  perturbations  of 
the  normal  life,  and  that  it  carries  with  it  the  indelible 
stain  of  its  origin. 


August  II,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


153 


The  connection  between  yellow  fever  and  the  dysen- 
teric and  other  discharges  of  the  negro  body  is  only  a 
part  of  tliat  general  connection  between  dysentery  and 
typinis  which  has  often  been  noticed  in  wars  and  famines. 
U  formed  the  subject  of  a  debate,  in  1861,  before  the 
Epidemiological  Society,  in  which  the  late  Dr.  Murchison 
gave  an  outline  of  the  argument  that  he  afterward  main- 
tained with  so  much  learning  anti  research  in  his  treatise  on 
"Continued  Fevers."  The  celebrated  cases  of  jail-fever, 
in  which  jirisoners  brought  up  at  the  assizes  gave  typhus 
to  the  judges  and  counsel  and  jury,  are  full  of  jtatho- 
logical  interest;  and  it  may  be  well,  at  the  present  day, 
to  recall  the  fact,  which  arrested  the  attention  of  Lord 
Bacon,  that  the  prisoners  were  not  suffering  from  typhus 
themselves.  But  we  need  not  go  farther  back  than 
twenty  years  ago,  or  farther  away  than  the  city  of  Liver- 
pool, for  proofs  of  the  de  novo  origin  of  a  specific  fever  ; 
no  more  striking  proof  was  ever  given  of  the  genesis  of 
typhus  out  of  dysenteric  and  other  filth  than  in  the  case 
of  the  Egyptian  frigate  which  came  from  Ale.xandria  to 
the  Mersey  in  1862  to  be  refitted.  There  were  four  ium- 
dred  Arabs  on  beard,  who  had  suffered  a  good  deal  from 
diarrhoea  and  ilysentery ;  they  had  met  with  rough 
weather  all  the  way  from  Alexandria,  and  the  hatches 
had  been  battened  down  for  two  or  three  weeks  continu- 
ously. When  the  ship  arrived  in  the  Mersey,  the  'tween 
decks  were  in  a  disgusting  state  of  filth,  and  the  pilot  who 
took  the  vessel  up  the  river  remarked  to  his  wife  when 
he  went  home  that  that  ship  would  be  heard  of  again.  He 
was  himself  the  first  victim,  for  he  was  seized  with  a  fatal 
form  of  hemorrhagic  typhus  about  a  week  afterward. 
More  than  one  hundred  of  the  crew  were  on  the  sick-list, 
chiefly  from  dysentery,  but  it  was  carefully  ascertained 
that  none  of  the  cases  were  typhus.  Most  of  the  Arabs 
went  to  a  public  bath  in  their  filthy  state,  and  in  a  few 
days  typhus  broke  out  among  the  bath  attendants. 
Some  of  the  crew  were  admitted  into  the  Southern  Hos- 
pital for  various  non-contagious  disorders,  and  there  also 
typhus  broke  out. 

All  the  facts  of  this  most  interesting  case  were  com- 
municated to  the  Epidemiological  Society  by  the  late  Dr. 
Duncan,  medical  officer  of  health.  It  was  Dr.  Duncan's 
opinion,  and  also  Dr.  Cameron's,  the  present  President 
of  the  Medical  Section,  that  the  outbreak  was  clearly 
traceable  to  the  Egyptian  ship  and  her  filthy  crew,  but 
that  it  was  not  traceable  to  pre-e.xisting  cases  of  typhus, 
whether  on  the  voyage  or  in  Ale.xandria  before  sailing. 

There  is  one  other  class  of  cases  which  I  shall  just 
mention — the  cases  in  which  the  mere  contact  of  human 
beings  in  an  average  state  of  health  and  cleanliness  sets 
up  various  epidemic  disorders  among  the  inhabitants  of 
remote  islands,  where  strangers  rarely  come.  Mr.  Dar- 
win, in  his  narrative  of  the  voyage  of  the  Beagle,  quotes 
instances  of  this  in  the  South  Seas,  on  the  e.xcellent  au- 
thority of  Williams,  the  missionary  ;  and  it  is  to  typhus 
that  Mr.  Darwin  compares  these  cases.  "  It  would  almost 
appear,"  he  says,  "  as  if  the  effluvium  of  one  set  of  men 
shut  up  some  time  together  was  jioisonous  when  inhaled 
by  others,  and  possibly  more  so  if  the  men  be  of  dit^erent 
races." 

I  shall  take  one  other  illustration  of  the  doctrine  of 
ac(iuired  autonomy,  and  I  shall  take  both  the  facts  and 
the  doctrine  from  Sir  Thomas  Watson.  The  English 
troops  that  served  in  Egypt  in  1801,  under  Sir  Ralph 
Abercrombie,  suffered  much  from  the  ophthalmia  of  that 
countr)',  which  is  always  brought  on  by  exposure  to  cold 
after  being  heated,  by  the  glare  of  the  white  and  parched 
ground,  by  the  dust  in  the  air,  and  such-like  causes  pe- 
culiar to  the  climate  of  Lower  Egypt.  No  one,  in  those 
days,  thought  that  Egyptian  ophthalmia  was  a  specific 
infection.  But  some  of  the  English  soldiers  returned 
with  it  uncured,  and  it  soon  became  contagious  in  the 
home  garrisons  ;  and  it  was  found,  after  a  lapse  of  eight 
or  nine  years,  that  there  were  no  fewer  than  two  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  seventeen  soldiers  pensioners 
upon   the    public   bount)-  from  total  blindness   in  conse- 


quence of  ophthalmia.  Those  who  knew  the  disease  as 
it  occurs  in  Egypt  denied  that  it  was  contagious,  and 
those  who  saw  it  in  England  w-ere  as  i)ositive  that  it  was 
contagious.  Watson  reconciles  the  two  views.  He  says 
that  "  there  is  nothing  absurd  nor  unlikely  in  the  sup- 
position that  diseases  may  first  arise  from  some  other 
source,  and  then  become  capable  of  spreading  by  conta- 
gion ;"  and  he  says  elsewhere:  "My  own  creed  upon 
the  matter  is  this — that  the  disease  may,  and  often  does 
arise,  indei^endently  of  contagion,  from  the  agency  of 
ordinary  causes  of  inflanmiation  :  and  that,  having  so 
originated,  it  acquires  contagious  properties,  which  de- 
velop themselves  only  under  circumstances  that  favor 
the  propagation  of  most  of  the  contagious  complaints." 
A  parallel  to  the  Egyptian  ophthalmia  of  i8oi  may  be 
found  in  certain  cases  of  syphilis  described  by  Baron 
Larrey  in  his  surgical  history  of  the  same  campaign. 
The  Alexandrian  syphilis,  which  the  French  troops  con- 
tracted largely,  was  peculiarly  free  from  "  grave  symp- 
toms," and  "easily  cured;"  but  it  proved  very  "obsti- 
nate and  difficult  to  destroy"  in  those  who  brought  it 
back  with  them  to  France.    ., 

In  choosing  to  speak  of  infective'  diseases  from  a 
standpoint  which  is  not  the  dominant  standpoint  of  the 
time,  I  fear  that  I  have  laid  myself  open  to  the  charge 
of  taking  advantage  of  a  public  opportunity  in  order 
to  get  a  hearing  for  a  somewhat  peculiar  view  ;  but  the 
words  which  I  have  just  quoted  from  Sir  Thomas  Watson 
will  show  that  this  doctrine  of  conmion  disorders  ac- 
quiring specific  i)ower  has  not  been  absent  from  the 
thoughts  of  those  who  lived  in  the  philosophical  iieriod 
of  medicine.  Nothing  would  be  more  agreeable  than  to 
adduce  other  instances  of  the  same  kind  from  the  his- 
tory of  medicine,  and  I  especially  regret  that  time  will 
not  permit  me  to  say  something  of  this  principle  of  au- 
tonomy as  it  was  held  by  the  thoughtful  and  talented 
writers  who  were  known  in  Germany  fifty  years  ago  as 
the  Natural  History  School.  But  in  anything  that  con- 
cerns tlie  natural  history  of  disease,  we  may  go  direct 
to  Sydenham,  who  was  the  author  of  the  phrase,  and  in 
Sydenham  we  shall  find  a  very  explicit  statement  of  the 
doctrine  of  an'acquired  autonomy  and  a  pre-autonomous 
stage  in  the  specific  diseases.  Sydenham  uses  the  lan- 
guage of  the  humoral  pathology  of  his  time,  but  that  mat- 
ters little.  The  humors,  he  says,  may,  under  certain 
circumstances,  be  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  substantial 
form  or  to  a  species,  a  specific  disease  being  one  that 
takes  its  rise  in  the  specific  exaltation  or  specification  of 
some  juice  of  the  body;  and  he  expressly  mentions  the 
antecedent  condition  of  the  humor  before  it  had  put  on 
its  species — antequain  hanc  induerat  speciem.  If  I  have 
preferred  to  speak  of  the  acquired  autonomy  of  a  disease, 
and  of  its  pre-autonomous  st.ige,  I  mean  no  more  than 
Sydenham  means  here,  as  the  context  of  the  passage 
would  show. 

Sydenham  compares  these  species  of  disease  to  the 
species  of  animals  and  plants,  only  that  their  life  is  an 
integral  part  of  the  general  life  of  the  body  ;  and  as  we 
have  an  origin  of  species  for  animals  and  plants,  it  is 
natural  to  think  of  the  origin  of  disease  species.  But 
there  is  a  difficulty  in  the  latter  which  the  Darwinian 
problem  is  free  from.  In  the  origin  of  s]5ecies  we  are 
dealing  with  individual  things,  each  with  its  well  round- 
ed, independent  life  ;  but  where  is  the  individual  life  in 
disease  ?  In  my  humble  opinion,  the  germ  will  not  serve 
our  purpose,  for,  according  to  the  great  Darwinian  anal- 
ogy, the  germ  is  always  a  part  of  the  individual,  and  al- 
ways presupposes  the  individual.  The  germ,  or  the 
sperm,  is  no  doubt  a  peculiarly  important  part,  and  it  is 
charged  with  the  most  marvellous  representative  powers, 
but  it  is  always  representative  of  the  individual,  and  it 
derives  its  powers  from  the  individual.  Such,  at  least,  is 
our  only  analogy. 

If,  then,  we  must  have  the  individual  to  start  with,  be- 
fore we  can  apply  the  "  origin  of  species  "  to  disease,  we 
come  back   to  the  old   question,  how  a  morbid   state  of 


154 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


the  body  can  become  a  semi-independent  thing,  how  it 
can  exist,  not  in  absolute  independence  of  the  body,  but 
autonomous  within  it,  an  iinperium  in  iiiiperio.  This  is 
the  perplexing  question  which  I  stated  at  the  outset  with 
reference  to  cancer,  a  disease  which,  in  the  popular  esti- 
mation, is  almost  synonymous  with  a  semi-independent 
life  ;  and  I  quoted  the  words  of  Paracelsus  :  "  In  such  a 
disease  a  man  is  himself  and  another  ;  he  has  two  bodies 
at  one  time,  enclosed  the  one  in  the  other,  and  yet  he  is 
one  man."  1  have  spoken  to  several  metaphysical 
friends  of  the  difficulty  of  conceiving  how  a  mere  state 
of  the  body,  a  complex  or  integrated  morbid  state,  can 
become  an  individual  existence  with  the  power  of  prop- 
agating itself;  but  I  cannot  say  that  I  have  got  anything 
satisfactory  out  of  them.  We  shall  probably  have  to 
settle  tills  question  within  our  own  science  as  a  part  of 
the  subject-matter  of  pafhology.  Pathology  is  indeed 
varied  enough  in  its  subject-matter.  It  studies  disease 
on  many  sides,  as  the  founder  of  this  Association  planned 
that  it  should  be  studied — the  side  of  its  anatomy  and 
its  physiology,  of  its  geography  and  its  ethnology,  of  its 
history  and  its  natural  history.  Its  aspects  are  as  vari- 
ous and  attractive  as  the  fruit  trees  in  the  Mohammedan 
paradise.  But  there  is  nothing  in  all  this  boundless  field 
of  inquiry  that  is  more  likely  to  occupy  the  mind  of  the 
profession  for  years  to  come,  as  it  has  occupied  it  in 
times  past,  than  the  difficulty  ot  conceiving  how  a  state 
or  condition  of  the  body  can  become  a  species  of  disease. 


THE    PRACTICAL  TREATMENT  OF    ABDOMI- 
NAL HERNIA. 

By  W.  B.  DeGARMO,  M.D., 


NEW   YORK. 


I. 

The  following  remarks  on  abdominal  hernia  are  placed 
before  the  profession  with  the  sincere  hope  that  they  may 
lead,  in  some  instances  at  least,  to  the  better  treatment 
of  these  affections,  and  to  the  more  thorough  study  of  a 
part  of  this  subject,  now  much  neglected. 

It  is  probable  that  no  subject  within  the  domain  of 
surgery  has  received  more  thoughtful  and  careful  study 
than  that  which  has  been  bestowed  upon  the  surgical 
treatment  of  hernia  from  the  days  of  Hippocrates  to  the 
present  time.  It  is  in  the  writings  of  Hipj^ocrates  that 
we  find  the  first  account  of  this  affection  that  is  in  any 
degree  correct.  In  later  years  it  is  described  in  the 
works  of  Celsus,  .Antoninus,  Galen,  Oribasius,  ^-Etius, 
and  Paulus  /ICginetus.  the  latter  in  the  seventh  century, 
and  those  first  mentioned  prior  to  that  date.  From  that 
early  period  up  to  the  jjresent  time  we  find  pioniinent 
among  other  writers  the  names  of  Albucasis,  Roger  de 
Parma,  F'ranco,  Benedictus,  .Ambrose  Pare,  Fallopius, 
Vesalius,  Scultetus,  Percival  Pott,  Scarpa,  Lawrence, 
and  Sir  Astley  Cooper. 

In  our  own  time  the  works  of  Wood,  Dowell,  Heaton, 
and  others,  relating  to  special  operations  or  methods, 
will  hardly  bear  favorable  comparison  with  some  of  those 
earlier  writings. 

In  the  writings  of  the  authors  mentioned,  and  from  the 
ably  written  articles  on  hernia  contained  in  the  standard 
works  on  general  surgery,  we  can  obtain  accurate  knowl- 
edge of  the  anatomy,  pathology,  and  surgical  treatment 
of  these  affections;  in  fact,  so  faitiifully  did  Sir  Astley 
Cooper  study  the  subject  tliat  very  little  new  material 
has  been  added  to  it  since  his  time.  The  study  of 
the  management  of  and  operation  upon  strangulated 
hernia  lias  been  exhaustive,  and  all  teachers  of  suigcry 
endeavor  to  impress  their  students  with  the  importance 
of  a  thorough  understanding  of  this  branch  of  the  sub- 
ject. Many  ingenious  operations  have  also  been  devised 
for  its  radical  cure,  most  of  which  receive  stronger  en- 
dorsement by  their  authors  than  by  more  impartial 
judges. 

.Ml  of  this  is  good  in  the  line  in  which  these  studies 


have  been  pursued,  and  beneficial  in  many  instances, 
but  they  are  of  little  service  to  the  average  patient 
suffering  from,  perhaps  disabled  by,  a  neglected  hernia, 
who  has  not  strangulation,  nor  the  time,  money,  or  in- 
chnation  to  attempt  to  obtain  a  radical  cure.  It  is  to 
this  latter  class  that  I  desire  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
profession,  and  it  is  for  their  relief  that  I  ask  for  a  more 
rational  treatment  of  hernia.  It  surely  is  as  much  the 
physician's  duty  to  prevent  strangulation  as  to  relieve  it 
when  present.  To  treat  disease  only  after  it  has  arrived 
at  its  most  dangerous  stage  is  not,  and  should  not  be,  in 
this  instance,  the  practice  of  the  conscientious  physician. 

In  this  country  there  are  at  a  safe  estimate  five  mil- 
lion persons  suffering  from  some  one  of  the  various 
forms  of  abdominal  hernia.  In  spite  of  poor  treatment 
a  few  get  well,  others  manage  by  their  own  ingenuity  to 
prevent  an  increase  in  the  bulk  of  their  hernias,  others 
by  accident  get  something  nearly  suited  to  their  cases  ; 
but  a  great  majority  of  this  vast  number  are  growing 
worse  every  year  until  wholly  or  partially  disabled,  and 
many  are  saved  from  death  only  by  timely  and  judicious 
surgical  aid. 

I  speak  advisedly  when  I  say  that  the  greater  part 
of  this  suffering  is  entirely  unnecessary,  and  due  to  the 
fact  that  when  patients  of  this  charact'er  apply  to  that 
source  from  which  thej'  should  naturally  expect  and 
obtain  relief,  they  are  most  frequently  referred  by  their 
physicians  to  persons  ignorant  of  the  requirements  of 
the  case,  who  attend  them  on  a  purely  speculative  basis. 

It  is  a  crying  shame  that  these  numerous  cases,  so  de- 
serving of  relief,  so  susceptible  of  alleviation  in  the 
hands  of  the  [professional  man,  are  still  neglected  by  the 
majoritv  of  practitioners,  who  shift  all  responsibility  to 
the  druggist,  instrument  maker,  equally  incompetent 
truss  vender,  or  allow  them  to  drift  into  the  clutches  »f 
that  chief  of  charlatans,  the  self  styled  "  rupture  doc- 
tor," who  is  ever  ready  with  his  testimonials  of  cure  to 
exact  an  exorbitant  fee  from  his  easy  victim. 

It  would  be  a  poor  surgeon  who  should  leave  the  ap- 
plication of  splints  in  the  hands  of  the  manufacturer,  and 
devote  years  of  study  in  trying  to  remedy  the  bad  results 
sure  to  follow  such  practice,  and  yet  this  is  done  in  cases 
of  hernia.  It  needs  no  statistics,  however,  to  prove  that 
there  is  more  danger  to  life,  and  of  disability  in  an  ordi- 
nary hernia,  than  in  an  uncomplicated  fracture  of  the 
humerus,  allowing  that  both  are  equally  neglected.  Wh7 
this  difference  in  practice  in  the  two  cases  ?  Why  is  the 
one  dismissed  with  scarcely  a  second  thought,  while  the 
other  receives  the  surgeon's  most  careful  attention? 
The  answer,  I  believe,  may  be  found  in  the  prevailing,  but 
certainly  erroneous  idea,  that  for  a  ])erson  afflicted  with 
hernia  there  is  positively  no  cure,  and  probably  no  relief. 

To  inform  a  patient  suffering  from  hernia  that  no  re- 
lief can  be  obtained,  sending  him  oft'  to  buy  a  truss, 
thus  dismissing  the  case,  is  doing  that  person  a  very 
great  injustice,  and  the  writer  has  seen  most  unfortunate 
results  following  this  common  practice.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  sufl'erer  should  be  informed  of  the  importance 
of  remaining  under  the  observation  of  his  physician,  and 
carefully  instructed  in  the  jiroper  use  of  the  necessary 
appliance. 

An  eminent  authority  across  the  water  has  truly 
said  :  "  The  expediency  of  judiciously  pursuing  the 
mechanical  treatment  of  every  variety  of  hernia  cannot 
be  too  strongly  urged  ui)on  the  laity  by  the  profession. 
In  both  sexes  it  should  be  carefully  conducted  the  mo- 
ment that  the  slighest  protrusion  shows  itself.  Whether 
the  hernia  occurs  in  infancy,  youth,  at  middle  age,  or  at 
later  periods  of  life,  if  properly  watched  and  judiciously 
supported,  it  usually  gives  but  little  trouble  ;  in  many 
cases  it  is  even  cured.  But,  on  the  contrary,  if  it  be  neg- 
lected, increase  in  bulk,  and  sooner  or  later  diseased 
states  of  the  rupture,  often  leading  to  the  death  of  the 
individual,  will  almost  infallibly  occur.'" 

'  Holmes*  System  of  Surgery,  vol.  ti.,  p.  676. 


August  1 1,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


155 


Percival  Pott,  writing  in  1779,  recognized  the  impor- 
tance of  giving  these  cases  early  and  careful  attention  in 
order  to  secure  the  best  results.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  the  writings  of  this  and  other  authors  have  not  made 
a  deeper  impression  upon  the  general  profession.  He 
says  :  "  There  are  many  circumstances  attending  ruptures 
which  will  require  freiiuent  assistance  in  order  to  render 
a  cure  more  probable,  and  there  are  many  ruptures  in 
persons  of  mature  age  which  will  admit  of  perfect  cure 
if  properly  and  judiciously  managed  from  the  first." ' 
The  remarks  of  the  same  author  upon  the  charlatans 
who  thrive  upon  this  class  of  cases  is,  it  is  to  be  re- 
gretted, still  applicable:  "it  has  in  all  times,  from  the 
most  ancient  down  to  the  present  time,  rendered  those 
who  labor  under  it  subject  to  the  most  iniquitous  frauds 
and  impositions.  No  disease  has  ever  furnished  such  a 
constant  succession  of  quacks  as  ruptures  have."  In 
this,  as  in  other  instances,  those  branches  of  practice 
overlooked  or  neglected  by  reputable  and  educated 
physicians  are  the  fields  in  which  (|uackery  best  thrives. 
By  keeping  these  cases  within  the  profession,  and  bestow- 
ing the  same  amount  of  time  and  study  upon  them  now 
given  to  surgical  cases  of  even  less  importance,  methods 
of  treatment  would  improve,  results  now  considered  im- 
possible would  be  attained,  and  sufferers  will  not,  as 
heretofore,  be  obliged  to  submit  to  the  impositions  of  in- 
competent and  dishonorable  persons. 

As  the  limits  of  this  article  will  not  admit  of  a  detailed 
account  of  the  ]iroper  treatment  of  each  variety  of  hernia, 
I  shall  at  present  make  only  a  few  such  suggestions  as 
are  applicable  to  all  cases ;  at  a  later  date  I  intend  mak- 
ing some  observations  on  the  best  practical  methods  of 
treating  each  form,  in  order  to  secure  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  cures,  and  the  maximum  amount  of  improvement 
in  those  considered  incurable.  In  order  to  form  an 
opinion  in  any  degree  correct  upon  which  a  prognosis 
may  be  based,  it  is  important  at  the  outset  to  get  a  full 
history  of  the  cause,  development,  and  past  treatment  of 
each  individual  case.  A  hernia  produced  suddenly  by 
heavy  lifting,  violent  coughing,  or  other  similar  causes,  is 
far  more  susceptible  of  cure  than  one  coming  on  gradu- 
ally with  a  relaxed  and  flabby  condition  of  the  abdominal 
parietes,  and  a  distinct  hereditary  predisposition.  Hered- 
itary predisposition  will  be  found  an  important  factor  in 
some  cases.  The  writer  has  under  observation  one  family 
in  which  nearly  every  male  member  for  four  successive 
generations  has  been  afflicted  with  inguinal  hernia ; 
another  family  where  in  three  generations  almost  all  of 
the  female  members  have  suffered  from  either  umbilical, 
inguinal,  or  femoral  hernia. 

The  exact  cause  of  this  predisposition  is,  I  think,  left 
for  future  study  to  determine.  Sir  Astley  Cooper 
believed  it  due  to  the  width  or  shape  of  the  bony  pelvis, 
but,  after  accurate  observations  under  favorable  con- 
ditions I  am  unable  to  endorse  this  view,  having  found 
by  diagrams  representing  the  exact  shape  of  a  section  of 
the  pelvis,  taken  from  several  members  of  the  same  family 
in  which  hernia  was  undoubtedly  hereditary,  that  they 
did  not  on  comparison  show  any  striking  resemblance  in 
size  or  shape. 

By  a  thorough  search  for  the  immediate  cause  of  a 
hernia  much  may  be  accomplished  in  many  instances, 
especially  if  the  case  be  a  recent  one,  as,  if  the  cause  be 
found  to  be  one  which  may  be  removed,  the  chances  of 
complete  cure  are  thereby  greatly  enhanced.  For  ex- 
ample, if  a  person  has  recently  produced  a  hernia  by 
straining  at  stool,  due  to  constipation,  this  cause  must  be 
removed  at  once,  and  then  with  suitable  treatment,  im- 
mediately apphed,  there  is  more  than  a  mere  chance  of 
complete  recovery.  The  same  remarks  apply  with  equal 
force  to  cases  of  stricture  and  to  children  suffering  from 
congenital  phimosis. 

The  writer  has  seen  several  instances  wherein  the 
latter  has  produced   the   most  rebellious  hernias,  which 

^  The  Chirurgicial  Worlcs  of  Percival  Pott,  vol.  ii.,  p.  48. 


have  entirely  recovered  when  the  cause  was  removed. 
At  the  Children's  Hospital,  London,  Mr.  Kempe  found 
in  fifty  consecutive  cases  of  congenital  phimosis,  thirty- 
one  cases  of  hernia  which  had  developed  since  birth. 
Improvement  began  in  every  instance  as  soon  as  cir- 
cumcision was  jierformed,  and  in  five  cases  immediate 
cure  of  the  hernia  resulted.' 

One  of  the  most  obstinate  scrotal  hernias  the  writer 
has  ever  had  to  contend  with  was  caused  by  vesical  cal- 
culi in  a  patient  over  fifty  years  of  age.  After  the 
operation  for  the  removal  of  the  stone  the  hernia  so  far 
improved  as  to  enable  him  (contrary  to  advice)  to  go 
days  at  a  time  without  his  truss  and  still  no  protrusion 
occurred. 

The  variety  and  condition  of  the  hernia  should  re- 
ceive careful  consideration.  It  is  quite  essential  in  in- 
guinal hernia,  for  instance,  to 'determine  with  certainty 
whether  we  are  treating  a  direct  or  an  oblique  protru- 
sion, as  in  the  former  the  centre  of  pressure  used  for  its 
retention  should  be  at  the  external  ring,  while  in  the 
latter  it  is  of  the  first  imjiortance  that  it  should  be  worn 
over  the  internal  ring.  The  methods  of  diagnosis  are 
so  fully  given  in  all  text-books  on  surgery  as  to  make 
their  mention  here  unnecessary,  and  their  treatment  will 
be  taken  up  later. 

Is  the  hernia  reducible?  In  the  majority  of  cases  it 
will  be  so  found  ;  in  a  few,  attempts  at  reduction  will  tiot 
be  attended  with  success.  Do  not  decide  this  point 
hastily,  however,  and  thereby  consign  your  patient  to 
the  lifelong  danger,  discomfort,  and  disability  sure  to 
result  from  irreducible  hernia.  In  order  to  illustrate 
the  importance  of  this  statement  the  following  case  is 
cited  : 

E.  C ,  merchant,  aged  thirty-eight,  consulted  me, 

September  10,  1879,  respecting  a  very  large  scrotal  hernia, 
which  had  not  been  reduced  for  six  years.  Originally  small 
and  easily  controlled,  it  had  arrived  at  its  present  con- 
dition through  the  use  of  inferior  trusses,  bought  of  the 
druggist  to  whom  his  physician  had  sent  him,  selected 
and  applied  according  to  his  own  judgment.  Now, 
after  having  abandoned  all  support  for  several  years,  it 
has  been  pronounced,  by  four  physicians,  irreducible 
hernia,  and  is  so  troublesome  as  to  unfit  him  for  busi- 
ness. In  character  it  is  an  entero-epiplocele,  the  largest 
part  of  the  protruding  mass  being  omentum,  which  in 
places  appears  firmly  adherent. 

Gentle  but  constant  taxis,  with  hips  elevated,  was  con- 
tinued for  one  hour.  No  perceptible  effect  was  pro- 
duced, and  the  patient  was  instructed  to  return  to  his 
hotel  and  remain  in  bed  twenty-four  hours,  the  diet  to  be 
the  lightes;  possible. 

September  nth. — Taxis  again  employed  for  about 
half  an  hour,  and  with  better  results,  about  one-third  of 
the  mass  being  returned.  Kfforts  at  reduction  discon- 
tinued, patient  instructed  to  remain  in  bed  as  before. 

September  12th.— After  twenty  minutes'  trial  entire 
mass  gradually  returned  within  the  abdomen.  A  suitable 
retentive  aijpliance  was  adjusted,  and  instructions  given 
that  should  colic,  nausea,  or  vomiting  occur,  it  was  to  be 
removed  at  once  and  the  hernia  allowed  to  descend  ; 
patient  to  remain  in  the  recumbent  position,  .\bout 
one  hour  later  discomfort  in  the  umbilical  region  was  ex- 
perienced, soon  followed  by  vomiting.  Support  removed 
and  greater  portion  allowed  to  descend,  after  which  un- 
pleasant symptoms  soon  subsided.  No  further  attempts 
at  retention  were  made  on  this  day. 

September  13th.— Hernia  reduced  with  very  little  dif- 
ficulty, and  retained  for  three  hours  before  discomfort 
was  occasioned. 

September  14th.— Support  worn  six  hours,  and  on  the 
following  day  all  day. 

Four  months  later  I  made  the  following  note  in  my 
case-book  :  "  Improvement  in  this  case  rapid,  and  to  an 
unexpected  extent ;  hernia  never  descends,  even  under 


'  The  Lancet,  July  27.  1878. 


156 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


light  pressure.  Attends  actively  to  his  business,  and  ex- 
periences no  inconvenience  either  from  his  hernia  or  the 
appliance  worn."  This  case  has  been  given  in  full  be- 
cause it  clearly  illustrates  three  very  important  points,  viz.: 

First. — That  an  apparently  irreducible  hernia  can,  in 
some  instances  at  least,  by  judicious  and  persistent  taxis 
be  returned  to  the  abdominal  cavity. 

Second. — That  extreme  caution  is  absolutely  essential 
to  the  safety  of  the  patient,  after  as  well  as  during  re- 
duction. 

Third. — That  great  improvement  is  possible,  under 
favorable  conditions,  even  in  extreme  cases  ;  that  the 
patient  can  be  brought  from  disabilit)-,  suftering,  and  the 
constant  dangers  of  strangulation,  to  a  condition  closely 
approximating  a  cure. 

In  employing  taxis  only  the  most  gentle  manipulation 
is  admissible,  and  the  patient  should  not  be  subjected 
to  any  amount  of  discomfort.  The  necessity  of  closely 
watching  the  case  after  reduction  can  not  be  over-esti- 
mated ;  omentum  after  a  long  residence  outside  of  the 
abdominal  cavity  becomes  hardened  and  changed  in 
character,  so  that  when  returned  it  acts  upon  the  peri- 
toneum as  a  foreign  bod)'.  Petit  has  recorded  a  death 
due,  as  was  found  post  mortem,  to  peritonitis  produced 
by  returning  and  keeping  within  the  abdomen  omentum 
which  had  long  been  protruded. 

These  hernias  of  long  standing  are  worthy  of  the  sur- 
geon's most  careful  and  persistent  attention,  and  when 
this  is  given,  he  will  frequently  be  rewarded  by  the  most 
gratifying  results.  g*^ 

M.  Thiry,  in  a  carefully  written  paper  read  before  the 
Royal  Belgian  Academy  of  Medicine,  arrives  at  the  fol- 
lowing conclusions  : 

First. — Old  hernias  of  large  extent,  constituting  a  va- 
nety  of  eventration,  are  susceptible  of  reduction  in  most 
cases. EJ 

Second. — The  large  volume  of  a  hernia  is  never  a  con- 
tra-indication  to  its  reduction,  although  it  necessitates  the 
adoption  of  certain  precautions,  and  the  employment  of 
considerable  time. 

Third. — The  diminution  in  the  capacity  of  the  ab- 
dominal cavity  in  old  iiernias  is  never  antagonistic  to  a 
slow,  methodical,  and  progressive  taxis. 

Fourth. — By  slowly  re-entering  the  abdominal  cavity 
the  extended  parts  gradually  resume  their  former  places. 

Fifth. — The  best  method  of  reduction  is  "  compressing 
taxis,"  whicli  consists  in  only  restoring  organs  to  their 
natural  position  after  they  have  been  relieved  by  press- 
ure of  any  vascular  engorgement.  Those  organs  which 
effected  an  exit  last  should  be  first  replaced.'" 

In  attempting  the  reduction  of  these  old  hernias  con- 
sidered irreducible,  it  is  best  that  the  patient  be  fully 
informed  at  the  start  of  llie  importance  of  having  the  pro- 
truding viscera  returned  to  the  abdominal  cavity,  other- 
wise he  may  become  impatient  under  the  confinement 
to  bed. 

In  hernias  of  this  class,  when  strong  pressure  is  neces- 
sary to  retain  the  mass  after  reduction,  great  trouble  is 
sometimes  ex|)erienced  in  keeping  the  skin  beneath  the 
pad  in  a  healthy  condition.  To  accomi)lish  this,  strict 
cleanliness  of  the  appliance  as  well  as  of  tlie  person  is 
absolutely  essential,  combined  with  sucii  local  medication 
as  tiiay  be  indicated.  In  the  hands  of  the  writer  the  fol- 
lowing powder  applied  bencatii  the  pad  on  a  thin  layer 
of  absorbent  cotton  has  |)roven  more  efficient  in  action 
than  any  other  means  resorted  to  for  hardening  the  skin 
and  keeping  it  healthy  : 

^,   Amylum ^  iv. 

Creta  gallica 3  ij. 

Alumen  ust 3  i. 

Acidi  boraci 3  ij. 

Acidi  carbolici, 

01.  limonis fiH  .  ;  ss. 

Ft.  pulv. 

'  Bulletin  dc  L'Acadi5mtc  Royalc  dc  Mddccinc  dc  Belgiquc,  vol.  .\v.,  \o.  6. 


The  parts  should  be  thoroughly  washed  every  night, 
and  freshly  powdered  absorbent  cotton  placed  beneath 
the  pad  every  morning  for  the  first  week  that  the  support 
is  worn.  Tlie  results  will  fully  compensate  for  the  extra 
trouble  involved. 

The  writer  in  his  earlier  experience  in  the  treatment 
of  hernia,  had  the  importance  of  employing  these  precau- 
tions impressed  upon  him  by  the  following  circumstance: 
The  case  was  an  extremely  obstinate  oblique  inguinal 
epiplocele,  and  very  strong  pressure  was  required  for  its 
retention.  After  the  adjustment  of  the  appliance,  which 
was  perfectly  successful  in  its  retentive  action,  the  gen- 
tleman failed  to  present  himself  for  examination  on  the 
following  day  as  requested,  and  at  the  end  of  one  week 
I  was  asked  to  see  liim  at  his  house.  I  found  that  he 
had  experienced  no  great  amount  of  discomfort,  but  on 
removing  the  support  on  the  night  previous,  the  skin 
had  adhered  to  the  pad,  and  he  iiad  removed  a  piece  of 
the  integument  which  had  sloughed  away,  corresp'onding 
in  size  with  a  silver  half-dollar,  leaving  the  subcutaneous 
tissues  completely  exposed.  Suitable  dressings  were 
immediately  applied,  but  with  the  most  careful  attention 
the  patient  was  confined  to  the  recumbent  position  for 
three  weeks  before  the  process  of  healing  by  granulation 
was  complete,  and  for  this  amount  of  discomfort  and  de- 
tention from  business  he  had  only  himself  to  blame  for 
disobeying  the  instructions  given  him. 


The  Di.\gnostic  Significance  of  Im.mobii.itv  of 
ONE  Vocal  Band. — Dr.  J.  Solis  Cohen,  in  a  jiaperin  the 
July  number  of  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical 
Sciences,  points  out  :  First,  that  laryngoscopy  may  some- 
times be  the  sole  or  most  efficient  means  of  diagnosis  in 
affections  located  exterior  to  the  larynx  ;  and  second,  that 
a  liability  to  error  might  often  be  incurred,  were  we  to 
place  too  exclusive  a  reliance  upon  the  objective  symp- 
toms, as  presented  by  the  image  seen  in  the  laryngo- 
scopic  mirror.  From  a  study  of  cases  under  his  observa- 
tion he  conchides  :  I.  That  whenever  the  left  vocal  band 
is  immobile  in  abduction,  or  in  the  cadaveric  position 
(positions  in  which  the  patency  of  the  glottis  is  not  inter- 
fered with),  and  there  is  cough  or  dyspnoea  (or  both), 
without  cardiac  or  pulmonary  lesion  to  account  for  these 
symptoms,  we  are  justified  in  suspecting  aneurism  of  the 
aortic  arch ;  and  difficult  deglutition  will  be  almost  cer- 
tainly confirmatory  of  the  diagnosis,  notwithstanding  the 
absence  of  tumor,  pulsation,  thrill,  and  bruit.  The  only, 
and  exceedingly  improbable  source  of  error,  would  be 
intrathoracic  neoplasm.  2.  That  anchylosis  of  the  crico- 
arytenoid articulation  may  fairly  be  suspected  in  cases 
of  immobility  of  one  vocal  band,  not  referable  to  me- 
chanical interference  with  the  transmission  of  nervous 
force;  unaccompanied  with  evidence  of  central  or  local 
nervous  disease  :  and  in  which  failure  to  respond  to  ap- 
propriate treatment  will  warrant  us  in  excluding  muscular 
atrophy.  But  the  diagnosis  can  be  finally  established 
only  by  the  application  of  direct  pressure  to  the  affected 
arytenoid  cartilage.  3.  That  whenever  one  vocal  band 
is  immobile  in  the  cadaveric  position  or  in  abduction, 
and  there  are  no  otlier  signs  or  symptoms  to  assist  the 
diagnosis,  anchylosis  being  eliminated,  we  should  not  be 
satisfied  with  a  diagnosis  of  neuropathic  paralysis  ;  but 
should  keep  the  jiatient  under  observation  with  a  view  to 
detecting  the  earliest  manifestation  of  aneurism,  consoli- 
dated lung,  or  otlier  mechanical  cause  for  the  impaired 
innervation. 

Western  Criticis.m. — Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  Col- 
lege, while  ostentatiously  proclaiming  in  her  announce- 
ment her  fidelity  to  the  Code  of  Ethics,  places  no 
restrictions  on  the  admission  of  students  to  her  classes, 
other  than  that  involved  in  the  price  of  her  tickets.  It 
is,  of  course,  much  more  important  that  a  physician  be 
etliical  than  that  he  should  be  at  all  prepared  by  pre- 
vious education  to  take  up  the  study  of  medicine.  Creat 
is  reform  ! — Medical  Aire. 


I 


August  II,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


157 


The  Medical  Record- 


A  Weekly  yoitrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 


New  York,  August  11,  1883. 


THE  GERM  THEORY  OF  TYPHOID  FEVER 
AND  THE  TREATMENT  OF  THIS  DISEASE 
BY  SALICYLATE  OF  BISMUTH. 

The  tendency  of  the  age  is  undoubtedly  to  account  for  all 
the  contagious  febrile  affections,  as  well  as  many  chronic 
diseases,  by  the  hypothesis  of  a  specific  microphyte,  whose 
ravages  constitute  the  pathogenetic  element.  This  ten- 
dency is  exemplified  in  the  theory,  recently  formulated, 
and  ably  supported  by  Klebs,  of  Prague,  and  Eberth,  of 
Zurich,  as  to  the  etiology  of  typhoid  fever.' 

According  to  these  pathologists  typhoid  fever  is  due 
to  a  peculiar  microbe  which  presents  itself  in  the  form  of 
rods  or  filaments,  some  of  which  contain  spores.  Between 
the  rods  and  tlie  filaments  transition  forms  are  observed, 
which  make  it  probable  tiiat  the  latter  are  derived  from 
the  former. 

These  micro-organisms  have  been  found  by  Klebs,  in 
accordance  with  the  period  of  the  disease  from  which 
death  resulted,  in  the  following  localities  :  i,  in  the  in- 
testine, first  in  the  glands  of  Lieberkuhn,  later  in  the  in- 
terglandular  tissue  and  in  Peyer's  patches,  still  later  in 
the  submucous  cellular  tissue,  and  even  in  the  muscular 
layer  ;  2,  in  the  mesenteric  glands  ;  3,  in  the  spleen  ;  4, 
in  the  lungs  (the  parts  aftected  with  hypostatic  i>neumo- 
nia) ;   5,  in  the  brain. 

He  has  also  found  them  in  abscesses  complicating  ty- 
phoid fever,  in  ulcerations  of  the  laryn.v,  in  the  kidneys, 
the  myocardium,  etc.  In  these  various  sites  he  has  de- 
tected the  same  microbe,  and  in  numerical  abundance 
proportioned  to  the  disorder  of  function  of  the  organ 
where  the  bacillus  has  been  found.  Klebs  has  made 
many  cultures  of  the  microbe,  and  has  inoculated  ani- 
mals with  the  final  product,  reproducing  in  hares,  pigeons, 
guinea-i)igs,  etc.,  the  characteristic  anatomical  lesions  of 
typhoid  fever. 

Eberth,  of  Zurich,  after  an  independent  series  of  inves- 
tigations, has  found  in  the  lymph-organs  of  the  abdomen 
— intestinal  mucous  membrane,  mesenteric  glands,  spleen 
— certain  rods  whose  characters  correspond  with  those 
noted  by  Klebs.  These  rods  have,  in  fact,  been  identi- 
fied with  Klebs'  bacilli. 

Klebs  gives  a  graphic  resume  of  the  march  of  this 
malady.  The  bacillus  typhosus,  or  its  spores,  are  taken 
into  the  mouth  and  pliaryn.x  in  the  au'  of  resi)iration   and 

*  Bulletin  gen.  de  Therapeulique,  June  30,  1883,    Desplat's  article,  to  whicli  \\e 
are  indebted  for  this  summary. 


are  carried  to  the  stomach  with  the  saliva  or  food.  Ar- 
riving in  the  small  intestine  they  produce  by  their  multi- 
plication a  diffuse  catarrhal  inflammation,  and  commence 
to  penetrate  the  mucous  membrane.  This  anatomical 
stage  corresponds  to  the  period  of  incubation  of  the  dis- 
ease, a  period  characterized  by  anore.xia,  ])rostration,  and 
a  slight  febrile  movement.  .\t  this  epoch  the  disease  is 
still  local  ;  it  is  not  till  later,  when  the  bacillus  has  ef- 
fected an  entrance  into  the  blood  and  has  invaded  the 
organs,  that  we  witness  the  second  "classic"  stage,  the 
stage  of  infection,  characterized  by  fever,  cerebral  symp- 
toms, etc.  At  the  same  time  the  intestinal  inflammatory 
process  concentrates  itself  on  Peyer's  patches,  which 
finally  become  necrosed  and  eliminated.  The  microbes, 
moreover,  may  multiply  in  the  spleen,  brain,  lungs,  and 
produce  there  grave  disorders. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  the  bacillus  first  undergoes 
development  in  the  lungs  ;  the  disease  then  commences 
as  a  pneumonia  (typhoid  pneumonia)  ;  at  the  autopsy 
the  intestinal  lesions  (when  they  exist)  are  more  recent 
than  the  pulmonary  lesions. 

The  primitive  lesions  of  the  intestine  are  not  always 
in  such  direct  relation  to  tlie  secondary  lesions  of  other 
organs,  that  to  the  intestinal  alterations,  however  exten- 
sive and  profound,  corresponds  a  proportionate  pertur- 
bation of  other  functions  of  the  economy.  The  autopsy 
often  demonstrates  that  the  intestinal  ulcerations  may  be 
most  marked  and  grave,  at  tlie  same  time  that  the  gen- 
eral infection  mav  have  been  almost  nul  ;  such  are  the 
cases  described  as  typhus  ambulatoriusfix  walking  typiioid. 
On  the  other  hand,  with  general  infection  and  serious  con- 
stitutional symptoms,  the  local  intestinal  lesions  may  be 
inconspicuous  or  wanting.  In  a  word,  typhoid  fever 
comprehends  two  distinct  diseases  ;  the  local  intestinal 
lesion,  and  general  infection  with  localization  in  dift'er- 
ent  organs.  These  two  factors  of  this  complex  disease 
are  synchronous  in  a  part  of  their  duration.  The  first 
precedes  the  second,  and  the  latter  is  in  full  evolution 
while  the  lesions  of  the  former  are  undergoing  reparation. 
The  germ  theory  of  typhoid  fever  is  far  more  probable 
than  the  chemical  theory  ;  in  fact,  we  can  imagine  no 
chemical  ferment  or  "  poison  ''  which  is  capable  of  pro- 
ducing such  phenomena,  while  the  liypothesis  of  a  coti- 
tagium  vivurn,  infinitesimal  in  its  commencement,  pul- 
lulating in  the  system,  antl  invading  important  vital 
organs,  which  are  robbed  by  it  of  their  life-sustaining 
oxygen  and  pabulum,  till  the  environing  conditions  are 
no  longer  favorable  for  the  maintenance  of  the  parasite, 
well  explains  all  the  striking  phenomena  of  the  disease. 
Moreover,  important  inductive  evidence  is  every  year 
making  the  microphyte  theory  less  an  hypothesis  and 
more  a  fundamental  fact  in  pathology.  The  inoculation 
experiments  of  Klebs,  above  alluded  to,  constitute  the 
kind  of  proof  now  demanded. 

Almost  all  [(athologists  being  convinced  of  tlie  germ- 
inal origin  of  all  contagium,  there  is  a  dominant  desire 
on  the  part  of  therapeutists  to  attack  the  microbe  by 
suitable  germicides  in  the  alimentary  canal  or  in  the 
blood,  to  prevent  Us  multiplication  and  eftect  its  destruc- 
tion. There  is  very  general  agreement  that  we  are  not 
yet  in  possession  of  any  sure  and  safe  means  of  combat- 
ing the  germinal  maieries  nwrbi  when  once  it  has  effected 
entrance  into  the  blood.     No  one  has  more  clearly  shown 


^58 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  II,  188;: 


this  than  professor  Germain  See  in  a  late  lecture.  ' 
Quantities  of  any  known  antiseptics,  such  as  would  be 
necessary  to  rid  the  blood  of  the  parasitic  contagium 
would  be  to.\ic  and  speedily  fatal  to  the  organism.  This 
is  notably  the  case  with  such  germicides  as  bichloride  of 
mercury,  chlorine,  iodine,  carbolic,  and  even  salicylic 
acid.  Salicylic  acid,  the  only  acid  seriously  to  be 
thought  of  in  this  connection,  has  never  yet  been  given 
in  sufficient  doses  to  arrest  typhoid  fever  in  its  march,  or 
even  materially  to  modify  its  evolution.  Professor  See 
has  known  of  a  rheumatic  patient  who.  while  taking  ten 
grains  every  two  hours  of  salicylic  acid  for  several  days, 
was  nevertheless  attacked  by  typhoid  fever,  which  pur- 
sued its  usual  course. 

Being  then  debarred  from  any  safe  and  certain  chemi- 
cal antidotes  against  the  morbific  bacillus  when  it  has 
pervaded  the  system,  our  therapeutical  efforts  are  diverted 
to  other  indications,  such  as  the  support  of  the  vital 
forces  in  the  struggle  in  which  they  are  engaged.  Hut 
can  we  do  nothing  to  effect  the  destruction  of  the  disease- 
germ  while  it  is  in  the  alimentary  canal,  before  it  has 
penetrated  the  tissues  or  gained  the  circulating  fluids  ? 
Not  a  few  distinguished  therapeutists  have  answered  this 
question  in  the  affirmative,  notably  Gueneau  de  Mussy, 
Herard,  Hallopeau,  Liebermeister.  Wunderlich,  and  in 
this  country  Dr.  James  C.  Wilson  and  Roberts  Har- 
tholow.''  The  treatment  of  the  last  two  autliorities  is  es- 
sentiallx'  identical.  Calomel  is  given  in  full  purgative 
doses  several  times  during  the  first  week.  This  is  ex- 
hibited for  a  double  purpose,  to  restore  heat  production 
and  to  destroy  typhoid  germs  in  the  intestine.  Iodine  is 
given  tiiroughout  the  disease  in  combination  with  car- 
bolic acid,  or  as  Lugol's  solution.  Bartholow's  formula 
is  two  parts  tincture  of  iodine  to  one  of  strong  carboHc 
acid  ;  of  this  from  one  to  three  drops  every  three  hours 
during  the  day  and  night."  By  this  medication  it  is  in- 
tended to  arrest  the  muUiplication  of  germs  in  the  intes- 
tine and  prevent  fermentation. 

Professor  Henri  Desplats,  of  Lille,  is  favorably  kiiDwn 
by  his  numerous  theses  on  the  antisejitic  treatment  of 
fevers,  especially  by  a  memoir  publishetl  last  year  on  the 
treatment  of  typhoid  fever  by  carbolic  acid.  After  long 
experimentation  with  various  salicylates  in  typhoid  fever, 
he  has  found  in  the  salicylate  of  bismuth  the  great  desid- 
eratum. It  is  sparingly  soluble,  and  therefore  is  more 
likely  than  most  medicaments  to  escape  absorption  in 
the  stomach  and  to  reach  the  diseased  intestine.  It 
moreover  has  an  energetic  action  on  the  organized  fer- 
nients,  and  is  a  bactericide  of  great  power.  Taken  dur- 
ing the  prodromic  period,  when  the  infection  is  jnuely 
intestinal,  the  microbes  not  having  entered  the  blood  and 
tissues,  its  efficacy  is  greater  ;  in  Dr.  Desplats  expe- 
rience it  has  even  liad  a  marked  abortive  action.  Thus, 
out  of  twenty  cases  reported  by  him,  eleven  (or  more 
tlian  one-half)  treated  in  the  first  stage  were  cut  short  in 
four  or  five  days  under  the  free  use  of  salicylate  of  bis- 
muth. At  least  this  is  the  belief  of  the  i)rofessor,  who 
gives  the  particulars  of  these  cases  with  great  minuteness, 


*  Trailcment  dc  la  Kifevrc  typhoidc,  Paris,  1883. 
f  ^li^iJr  Wilson  on  Continued  Kcvcrs,  p.  228.     New  York.  William  Wood  &  Co. 
Also  an  able  statement  of  Wilson's  and  Bartholow*s  antiseptic  mclliod  of  tre;»ting 
typhoid  fever  in  the  New  York  Medical  Journal,  vol.  xxxvii.,  page  298, 

^  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  February  1,  1883, 


showing  that  the  patients  had  all  the  characteristic  symp- 
toms of  the  disease  with  varying  degrees  of  severity.  In 
four  cases  the  bismuth  salt  had  a  very  decided  moderat- 
ing effect  on  the  temperature,  but  the  disease  was  pro- 
longed by  complications.  In  five  cases,  all  of  which 
were  very  grave,  the  action  of  the  medicament  was  nul. 
The  ordinary  dose  was  about  a  scruple.  This  was  re- 
peated sufficiently  often,  so  that  the  daily  quantity  taken 
should  equal  about  six  grammes  (or  about  one  drachm 
and  a  half).  In  some  instances,  where  the  fever-heat  was 
excessive,  the  salicylate  was  given  in  one  full  dose  of 
three,  or  even  six  drachms,  but  these  large  doses  proved 
somewhat  depressive.  The  medicament  is  not  unpleas- 
ant to  the  taste  and  is  easily  borne.  In  short,  the  peru- 
sal of  this  article  seems  to  justify  the  hope  that  in  the 
salicylate  of  bismuth  we  have  a  new  medicament  of  very 
great  antiseptic  value. 


PREHISTORIC   SURGERY. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Surgical  Section  of  the  Fifty- 
fifth  Convention  of  German  Naturalists,  Dr.  Tillmanns 
presented  some  interesting  conjectures  concerning  the 
state  of  surgical  art  in  the  stone  age  {Centralblatt  fur 
Clnnirgie,  June  23,  1S83).  He  first  reviewed  the  sur- 
gery as  practised  at  the  present  time  by  peoples  sup- 
posed to  occupy  the  same  plane  of  development  as  pre- 
historic man  in  the  stone  age.  Then,  from  articles  found 
in  the  caves  of  the  men  of  this  age,  he  formed  his  con- 
clusions concerning  their  surgical  practice.  Among  the 
peoples  still  living  in  the  stone  age  he  reckons  the  Aus- 
tralians, the  South  Sea  Islanders,  and  the  Esquimaux. 
Dr.  Miklucho-Maclay  has  given  an  account  in  the  Zeit- 
schrift  fiir  Ethnologic  of  castration  and  ovariectomy  as 
practised  among  the  Australians.  He  states  that  girls 
are  robbed  of  their  ovaries  in  order  that  they  may  serve 
as  "  hetaiva "  to  the  young  people.  Tlie  operation  is 
performed  through  an  incision  by  means  of  sharp  flints, 
on  each  side  parallel  to  Poupart's  ligament.  The  oper- 
ation looking  to  the  sterilization  of  men  is  performed  by 
cutting  away  the  under  wall  of  the  urethra  from  the 
meatus  to  the  scrotum.  This  is  done  by  means  of  a 
knife  formed  of  a  splinter  of  quartz  set  in  a  handle  made 
of  the  dried  sap  of  an  indigenous  tree.  The  South  Sea 
Islanders  trephine  for  injuries  of  the  brain  or  skull.  A 
T-shaped  incision  is  made  through  the  scalp  and  the 
bone  scraped  away  with  a  splinter  of  glass.  The  opera- 
tion i.s  fatal  in  about  one-half  of  the  cases.  In  case  of 
recovery  the  liole  is  covered  with  a  thin  piece  of  cocoa- 
nut  shell.  If  the  brain  is  found  to  be  injured  the  de- 
stroyed ])ortion  is  replaced  with  a  piece  of  the  brain  of 
a  recently  killed  hog.  This  procedure  is  said  to  pro- 
mote recovery.  The  natives  of  Tahiti  possess  a  large 
surgical  armamentarium,  consisting  of  flints,  bistouries 
made  of  shark's  teeth,  sharpened  bones,  etc.,  similar  to 
those  found  in  the  caverns  of  the  stone  age.  They  make 
saws  also  from  shark's  teeth.  The  Esquimaux  produce 
abortion  by  pressing  or  striking  against  the  womb  with  a 
whip  handle.  They  also  use  the  sharpened  rib  of  a  wal- 
rus or  a  seal,  which  they  guard  with  leather  and  introduce 
into  the  vagina  to  puncture  the  membranes. 

Much  has  been  learned  of  the  o])eration  of  trephining 
in  prehistoric  limes  from  the  researclies  of  Prunitires  and 


August  II,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


159 


Uroca.  The  former  found  a  so-called  "rondelle,"  an 
oval  piece  of  bone,  one  and  one-half  by  two  inches  in 
diameter,  taken  from  the  parietal  bone,  in  the  excava- 
tions at  Lozere.  Such  "  rondelles  "  were  worn  as  amu- 
lets. They  were  taken  from  the  skulls  of  those  who  in 
life  had  survived  the  operation  of  trephining.  Such  men 
were  regarded  as  holy.  After  their  death  fragments  of 
bone  were  taken  from  about  the  trephined  part  and 
worn  as  charms.  Many  skulls  showing  this  treatment 
were  found.  The  operation  seems  to  have  been  per- 
formed by  scraping  away  the  bone  with  a  flint,  as  the 
oblique  edges  of  the  hole  in  the  skull  would  indicate. 


THE   ALLEGED    CURABILITY   OF    TUMORS    BY  THE    PA- 
RENCHYMATOUS INJECTIONS  OF  OSMICACID. 

Some  time  ago  we  had  occasion  to  comment  upon  a  re- 
port published  by  Dr.  Delbastaille  concerning  the  favor- 
able results  obtained  in  the  treatment  of  tumors  by  the 
injection  of  osmic  acid.  The  cases  referred  to  were 
observed  at  Winiwarter's  clinic  in  Liege.  A  soft  sarcoma, 
the  size  of  a  child's  head,  seated  upon  the  right  side  of 
the  neck,  after  an  unsuccessful  attempt  at  extirpation, 
was  treated  by  the  daily  injection  of  three  drops  of  a  one 
per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of  hyperosmic  acid.  After 
fourteen  days  the  new  growth  was  softened  and  dis- 
charged through  the  wound  in  the  skin.  In  a  month  the 
tumor  had  entirely  disappeared  without  any  unfavorable 
local  or  general  symptoms.  Equally  favorable  results 
were  obtained  in  the  case  of  a  multiple  lymphoma, 
cervical  adenitis,  and  a  sarcoma  near  the  shoulder. 

Upon  the  strength  of  this  report,  the  late  Professor 
Bruns,  of  Tubingen,  was  led  to  make  a  trial  of  the  remedy 
in  a  number  of  instances.  The  cases  are  reported  at  length 
by  Dr.  Pfeilsticker  in  the  Med.  Correspondenzblatt  dcs 
Wilrttemb.  Aerzt  Landesve7eins  oi  Vi2.y  T,\,  1883.  There 
were  four  cases  of  multiple  tubercular  lymphomata,  one 
of  malignant  lymphoma  of  the  neck,  and  one  of  a  sar- 
coma, the  size  of  a  man's  head,  upon  the  left  side  of  the 
chest.  Unfortunately,  not  the  slightest  effect  was  ob- 
served in  a  single  case,  even  after  long-continued  trial 
of  the  hyiierosmic  acid  injections.  The  procedure  was 
painless  in  most  instances.  The  only  obvious  result, 
however,  was  the  matting  together  of  the  tumor  and  the 
neighboring  tissues,  thus  increasing  the  difficulty  of  ex- 
tirpation by  the  knife.  This  want  of  success  is  explained 
by  the  strictly  local  action  exerted  by  the  acid.  It 
causes  a  necrosis  of  the  tissues  at  the  point  of  injection, 
but  produces  no  change  in  the  surrounding  parts. 
Evidently  modern  surgery  commands  better  methods  of 
dealing  with  neoplasms  than  the  hypodermic  injection  of 
osmic  acid. 

FAVORABLE  RESULTS  OF  TRAINING  UPON  THE  SENSE 

OF  COLOR. 
It  has  been  stated  by  Magnus  and  others  that  color 
blindness  is  capable  of  correction  by  means  of  special 
training.  And  this  seems  not  at  all  improbable,  reason- 
ing from  analogy,  since  other  senses  may  be  developed 
to  such  a  wonderful  degree  in  certain  directions  by  care- 
ful education.  An  observation  made  recently  by  Dr. 
W.  Kroll  is  of  interest  in  this  co\\x\qq.\ao\\  {Deutsche  Med- 
uinal-Zeiiung,  June  7,  1883).  He  examined  a  large 
number   of  men   in   Crofeld   and  its  vicinity,  but   found 


only  0.6  per  cent,  affected  with  color-blindness.  The 
usual  proportion  is  three  per  cent,  of  all  examined. 
The  principal  industry  of  Crofeld,  for  nearly  two  cen- 
turies, has  been  the  manufacture  of  silk  stuffs  and  velvet, 
and  it  seems  reasonable  to  attribute  the  low  percentage 
of  color-blindness  among  the  inhabitants  to  the  education 
of  their  sense  of  color  perception  consequent  upon  their 
occupation.  It  would  be  easy  to  pursue  these  investiga- 
tions further  among  operatives  in  print  works  and  in 
other  places  where  colored  materials  are  manufactured 
in  this  country,  and  the  results  thereby  obtained  might 
prove  to  be  of  interest,  and  would  certainly  have  a  real 
practical  value. 


^civs  of  the  xlSVcch. 


Concerning  Aconitia. — Dr.  J.  O.  Tilton  writes  us  to 

know  if  the  granules  of  aconitia  (^  grain  Duquesnel) 
administered  accordmg  to  directions  given  in  an  editorial 
article  in  this  journal,  July  14th,  are  safe.  We  have  seen 
nothing,  and  we  are  able  to  find  nothing  which  would  lead 
us  to  fear  any  unfavorable  results  from  this  drug  given 
with  the  precautions  which  we  have  urged,  namely:  not 
to  take  more  than  \  milhgramme  at  a  time,  and  not  to  re- 
peat the  dose  oftener  than  once  in  three  hours,  and  not  to 
exceed  2  milligrammes  (^^j,^  grain)  a  day.  Granules  of 
aconitia,  containing  5  J  5^  grain,  are  sold  in  our  drug  stores. 
These  granules  contain  somewhat  more  than  \  milli- 
gramme, and  should  be  used  with  more  caution.  We 
have  prescribed  these  granules  in  several  instances  with 
good  eflects,  directing  one  granule  every  four  hours  till 
some  tingling  of  the  tongue,  pricking  of  the  face,  or 
tightness  about  the  temples,  was  experienced.  Gener- 
ally decided  amelioration  has  attended  these  symptoms, 
which  indicate  that  the  physiological  effect  of  the  alka- 
loid is  being  realized.  In  fine,  it  cannot  be  claimed  that 
^¥s  g""^'"  aconitia  is  in  any  sense  a  poisonous  or  a  dan- 
gerous dose,  and  we  should  not  hesitate  to  repeat  it 
every  four  hours  till  either  the  pain  is  subdued,  or  till 
some  or  all  of  the  minor  toxic  phenomena  above  men- 
tioned are  felt,  watching  the  actions  of  the  medicament, 
and  being  ready  at  any  time  to  interrupt  its  administra- 
tion, as  we  would  do  with  any  powerful  remedy. 

The  Addresses  before  the  British  Medical  As- 
sociation.— We  have  the  pleasure  of  presenting  in  the 
present  issue  the  addresses  of  Drs.  Waters  and  Creighton, 
delivered  before  the  British  Medical  Association  last 
week.  These  comprise,  with  Mr.  Harrison's  address 
(published  last  week),  all  those  delivered  before  the 
General  Meeting  of  the  Association.  Both  articles  will 
be  read  with  interest  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and 
will  amply  repay  the  extra  space  given  them.  Dr. 
Creighton's  able  exposition  of  his  subject,  and  the  ar- 
guments used  in  support  of  his  views  will  be  especially 
interesting  and  instructive  to  advanced  pathologists  and 
earnest  students  in  the  higher  professional  studies. 

The  Choler.a.— The  news  from  Egypt  is  becoming 
less  alarming.  It  is  said  that  some  of  the  leading 
physicians  of  Smyrna  do  not  regard  the  scourge  as 
cholera.  By  last  report  there  were  thirteen  deaths  in 
Alexandria,  and  the  number  of  cases  of  the  disease  was 
decreasing:  m  the  interior. 


i6o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


New  York  Post-Graduate  School. — Dr.  A.  H. 
Smith  has  been  elected  Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine 
and  Therapeutics,  dividing  the  former  chair  with  Dr.  T. 
E.  Satterthwaite,  Professor  of  Pathology  and  Clinical 
Medicine.  Dr.  Alex.  J.  C.  Skene,  of  Brooklyn,  has  been 
elected  Professor  of  Gynecology,  dividing  the  chair  uith 
the  present  incumbent.  Professor  B.  F.  Dawson. 

Our  Cable  Despatches. — We  beg  to  return  our 
thanks  to  the  numerous  subscribers  who  have  sent  us  so 
many  kind  congratulations  regarding  our  cablegrams  of 
the  recent  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  .Association. 

The  Atlantic  Steamship  Service. — A  deputation 
of  the  British  Medical  Association  and  several  members 
of  Parliament  called  recently  upon  Mr.  Joseph  Cham- 
berlain, President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  asked  him 
to  appoint  a  committee  to  consider  the  inadequate  medi- 
cal and  sanitary  management  of  .Atlantic  steamers.  They 
commented  strongly  upon  the  want  of  proper  precautions 
on  emigrant  vessels,  from  which  a  large  annual  sacrifice 
of  life  resulted.  They  suggested  that  ship-owners  be 
compelled  to  increase  the  pay  of  ship  surgeons,  and  that 
the  American  Government  be  requested  to  contribute  a 
small  sum  toward  the  expenses  of  vaccinating  passengers 
on  board  of  vessels.  .Mr.  Chamberlain  replied  that  he 
intended  to  introduce  in  Parliament,  in  1S84,  a  bill  deal- 
ing with  the  subjects  mentioned  and  amending  the  sliip- 
ping  act. 

The  German  Poliklinic  of  the  State  of  New 
York. — We  are  informed  that  some  of  the  German 
physicians  of  this  city,  have  organized  a  Poliklinic  (witii 
an  i).     It  is  located  on  Sixth  Street. 


©orvespfondencc. 


OUR  LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.') 
IHE  cholera — THE    WATER-SUPPLY    OF    LONDON — .MEDI- 
CAL  HONORS    IN    LONDON    AND  DUBLIN THE    CASE    OF 

DR.    BLADES THE  LATE  DR.   STEWART. 

I^.VDON,  July  ?8.  1883. 

Contrary  to  exijectation,  cholera  has  continued  to 
spread  in  Egypt.  The  Government  are  doing  what  they 
can  to  arrest  its  spread,  and  iiave  just  sent  out  twelve 
civilian  medical  otticers  to  the  affected  district.  Mean- 
while a  conference  of  medical  officers  of  health  on  the 
subject  has  been  held  and  arrangements  made  in  readi- 
ness in  case  cholera  should  unfortunately  reach  our 
shores.  The  ])ossible  advent  of  cholera  has  again  re- 
vived the  question  of  a  purer  water-supply  for  London. 

We   still  drink  only  filtered  river  water  in   London 

mostly  from  the  Thames — and  although  the  companies 
now  have  their  intake  higher  up  tlian  London,  the  river 
is  still  not  wholly  free  from  sewage  contamination  from 
towns  liigher  up  the  stream,  although  of  late  years  great 
efforts  have  been  made  to  lessen  its  pollution  from  such 
sources.  There  seems  to  be  not  the  faintest  chance  of  a 
water-supply  for  London  from  any  purer  source  so  loui; 
as  the  supply  rests  with  the  water  companies.  ^Ve  shatl 
have  to  wait,  first,  till  tile  next  session  of  Parliament  for 
the  London  .Municijial  Bill;  second,  for  a  purchase  by 
the  new  municipality  of  the  companies'  works  and  rights ; 
third,  for  the  construction  of  a  conduit  from  a  purer 
source.  Meanwhile,  while  not  improving  the  quality  of 
the  water,  several  of  the  companies  have  taken  advan- 
tage of  their  parliamentary   powers    to  largelv  increase 


their  rates,  which,  by  the  way,  may  probably  prove  an 
advantage  from  a  sanitary  point  of  view,  as  it  will  direct 
the  attention  of  the  ratepayers  to  the  general  subject  ot 
ijOndon  water-suppl}-. 

Two  more  baronetcies  have  just  been  given  to  London 
medical  men.  viz.,  to  Dr.  Andrew  Clark  and  to  Mr. 
Prescott  Hewett.  The  former  is  the  Premier's  medical 
attendant,  and  has  one  of  the  largest  practices  in  London 
as  a  general  physician,  having  the  repute  of  realizing  over 
twelve  thousand  guineas  a  year.  He  has  written  on  pul- 
monary diseases,  especially  on  "  Fibroid  Phthisis,"  and 
lately  delivered  an  important  address  on  "  Renal  In- 
adequac}'."  Dr.  Clark  is  an  enthusiastic  advocate  of  the 
temperance  cause.  He  is  at  present  senior  physician  to 
the  London  Hospital,  and  is  very  popular  with  his  stu- 
dents. Dr.  Clark  is,  if  not  the  most  eloquent,  one  of  the 
readiest  sjieakers  in  the  profession.  For  getting  up  and 
delivering  a  lengthv  impromjitu  speech  on  any  subject 
he  is — within  the  profession — probably  unequalled. 

Mr.  Hewett  holds  an  equally  important  position  on 
the  surgical  side  of  the  profession,  being  senior  surgeon 
to  St.  George's  Hospital,  holding  several  appointments 
to  the  Royal  family,  and  is  an  important  contributor  to 
"Holmes'  System  of  Surgery.''  Mr.  Hewett  enjoys  an  ex- 
tensive consulting  practice  among  the  elite  of  fashion  at 
the  west  end. 

Some  Irish  honors  recently  proffered  have  given  less 
satisfaction.  The  lesser  dignities  of  knighthoods  have 
been  offered  to  Surgeon  (jeorge  Porter  and  Dr.  Banks, 
both  of  Dublin.  The  latter  promptly  declined  the  honor 
as  not  commensurate  with  his  professional  position  ;  the 
former  has,  after  deliberation,  finally  accepted.  The 
feeling  among  the  profession  in  Dublin  is  very  bitter  on 
the  subject,  and  a  deputation  of  medical  men  has  waited 
on  the  Lord  Lieutenant  who  told  them  he  could  not  inter- 
vene in  the  case  of  honors  awarded  by  the  Crown. 

The  recent  apparently  arbitrary  dismissal  of  a  police- 
surgeon  for  his  alleged  neglect  of  a  constable  suffering 
from  obscure  diabetic  symptoms  terminating  fatally,  con- 
tinues to  excite  attention,  and  T/te  Lancet  has  started  a 
memorial  to  the  Home  Secretary  on  the  subject. 

One  of  the  latest  losses  to  the  London  profession  by 
death  is  that  of  Dr.  .\.  P.  Stewart.  Dr.  Stewart  i)ractised 
as  a  general  physician  at  tiie  West  End  for  forty-three 
years,  and  was  a  very  widely  known  member  of  the  pro- 
fession. Very  early  in  his  career  he  wrote  a  lengthy 
paper  in  which  he  differentiated  typhoid  and  typhus  fever, 
and  to  a  large  extent  anticipated  Sir  W.  Jenner's  later 
but  more  complete  researches.  But  Dr.  Stewart  did  not 
follow  up  the  clue  he  had  obtained,  and  thus  did  not  ac- 
quire the  fame  and  position  which  might  have  been  his. 
He  was  on  the  staff  of  the  Middlesex  Hospital  for  many 
years,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  Consulting  Physician  to 
that  institution.  He  also  lectured  at  the  school  on  ma- 
teria medica  and  medicine  successfully.  He  held  im- 
portant offices  as  a  member  of  the  British  Medical  As- 
sociation, and  after  being  for  many  years  one  of  the 
secretaries  to  the  Metropolitan  Counties'  Branch  (a  post 
in  which  he  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Farquharson,  now 
M.P.)  was  presented  with  a  handsome  testimonial  sub- 
scribed among  the  members.  He  was  once  offered  the 
presidency  of  the  Branch  but  declined  it.  Dr.  Stewart 
was  one  of  those  of  whom  it  can  be  truly  said  that  he 
sought  not  the  material  rewards  of  his  jirofession.  His 
practice  was  never  extensive.  He  was  nevertheless  be- 
loved by  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  His  man- 
ner was  genial  and  attractive,  his  character  consistent 
and  upright.  He  was  well-known  for  his  interest  in  all 
religious  movements,  and  he  made  an  attentive  study  of 
the  revised  version  of  the  English  Testament.  He  was  a 
Scotchman  by  birth,  and  distantly  related  to  the  family 
of  the  Prime  Minister.  Had  Dr.  Stewart  been  more  en- 
ergetic and  businesslike  he  might  have  reaped  a  richer 
harvest  in  practice,  but  he  w.as  not  pushing,  and  even 
declined  to  lecture  at  the  College  of  Physicians  when 
asked  to  do  so  a  siiort  time  since. 


August  1 1,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


161 


gv00vcss  of  ^cdicat  Science. 


Salicylate  of  Soda  in  Diarrhit.a. — In  an  article 
on  the  pathology  and  classitication  of  the  various  forms 
of  diarrhcea,  and  on  the  indications  for  the  employment 
of  salicylate  of  soda  in  this  affection,  Dr.  Calleza  con- 
cludes as  follows:  i.  The  products  of  the  putrefaction 
of  the  contents  of  the  intestinal  tube  are  the  sole  cause 
not  only  of  a  number  of  varieties  of  idiopathic  diarrhcea, 
but  also  of  many  secondary  diarrhu;as,  in  which  the  pre- 
existing disease  has  engendered  a  predisposition  to  de- 
composition. 2.  Salicylate  of  soda  is  the  most  efficacious 
agent  for  preventing  putrefaction  in  the  intestinal  tract 
without  interfering  with  the  normal  digestive  jirocesses. 
It  should  always  be  employed  when  the  stools  have  a 
putrid  odor,  especially  if  this  character  has  been  noted 
from  the  commencement.  3.  Two  or  three  doses  of 
fifteen  grains  each  per  diem  are  sufficient  for  the  speedy 
cure  of  strictly  idiopathic  diarrhcea.  4.  In  the  second- 
ary forms  of  the  disease  (which  are  far  less  common)  a 
trial  may  be  made  of  the  salicylate  rather  as  a  prophy- 
lactic measure  than  with  the  hope  of  any  marked  thera- 
peutic effect.  5.  In  syphilitic  and  phthisical  diarrhcea, 
in  that  accompanying  visceral  abscess,  especially  of  the 
liver,  and  in  dysentery,  salicylate  of  soda  has  produced 
the  best  results.- — Lyon  Medical,  May  20,  1883. 

The  Use  of  Coffee  in  Strangulatkd  Hernia. — 
Dr.  Antonio  Sarra  relates  that  he  was  called  one  even- 
ing to  attend  a  man,  sixty-three  years  of  age,  suffering 
from  a  strangulated  femoral  hernia.  The  patient  was 
nearly  moribund,  there  was  no  appreciable  radial  pulse, 
the  face  was  pinched,  the  extremities  were  cold,  and  the 
attempts  to  vomit  were  almost  incessant.  Happening 
to  remember  the  report  of  a  similar  case  relieved  by 
coflee.  Dr.  Sarra  ordered  an  infusion  of  this  substance  to 
be  employed  as  a  drink  and  also  externally,  and  then 
took  leave  of  the  patient,  warning  the  family  that  death 
was  inevitable  unless  a  prompt  amelioration  ensued. 
Upon  returning  early  the  next  morning  he  was  surprised 
to  find  his  patient  in  perfect  health.  The  man  stated 
that  soon  after  taking  the  coffee  he  experienced  a  feeling 
of  warmth  and  returning  strength,  then  a  large  quantity 
of  gas  was  expelled  above  and  below,  and  when  he  put 
his  hands  upon  the  tumor  it  at  once  slipped  back  into 
the  abdominal  cavity,  much  to  his  astonishment  as  well 
as  joy. — Lyon  Medical,  May  20,  18S3. 

Cardiac  and  Pulmonary  Symptoms  Dependent 
UPON  Gastro-hepatic  Troubles. — In  an  exhaustive 
memoir  upon  this  subject,  embodying  the  results  of  a 
large  number  of  observations.  Dr.  Barie  concludes  as 
follows  :  I.  Certain  dyspeptic  conditions  arising  from 
the  stomach,  intestine,  or  bile-ducts  react  upon  the  car- 
dio-pulmonary  apparatus  and  occasion  morbid  phenom- 
ena, which  may  be  divided  into  four  clinical  groups  :  A. 
In  the  first  form  the  heart  alone  is  afl'ected,  as  evidenced 
by  palpitation  and  intermittence  of  the  pulse.  B.  The 
second  form  is  characterized  by  phenomena  affecting  both 
the  heart  and  lungs.  There  is  more  or  less  oppression 
in  breathing,  amounting  sometimes  to  orthopnuea  and 
threatened  suffocation.  It  appears  almost  immediately 
after  eating  and  ceases  when  the  process  of  digestion  is 
completed,  coming  on  again  after  the  next  repast.  The 
cardiac  troubles  consist  in  dilatation  of  the  right  side, 
secondary  tricuspid  insufficiency  sometimes  following. 
There  is  a  hruii  de  galop,  which  has  its  seat  in  the  right 
heart,  and  also  an  accentuation  of  the  diastolic  sound  at 
the  level  of  the  pulmonary  artery,  indicative  of  increased 
tension  in  the  lesser  circulation.  During  the  attacks  of 
dyspncea  there  are  observed  a  small,  soft,  and  compres- 
sible pulse,  cyanosis,  coldness  of  the  face  and  extremi- 
ties, and  sometimes  even  slight  haemoptysis.  C.  The 
symptoms  arranged  under  the  third  group  resemble  very 
closely  angina  pectoris.     D.   In   the  last   form  the   phe- 


nomena are  scarcely  noticeable  ;  there  is  a  little  oppres- 
sion in  breathing  after  meals,  and  examination  reveals  a 
slight  accentuation  of  the  second  sound  at  the  pulmon- 
ary orifice,  but  there  is  no  trace  of  dilatation  of  the 
heart.  These  varieties  may  be  entirely  distinct  or 
tliere  may  be  a  combination  of  the  symptoms  of  several 
forms.  2.  These  different  phenomena  are  the  conse- 
quence of  a  reflex  action  starting  from  the  seat  of  diges- 
tive disturbance.  The  pulmonary  capillaries  are  thrown 
into  a  state  of  spasmodic  contraction,  causing  suddenly 
an  exaggerated  tension  of  the  pulmonary  system,  and  the 
right  heart,  struggling  against  this  obstruction  ahead, 
becomes  first  dilated  and  then  hypertroi)hied.  3.  Ex- 
perimental physiology  has  demonstrated  that  this  reflex 
action  takes  place  wholly  in  the  sympathetic  system  ; 
nevertheless,  clinical  observation  permits  one  to  believe 
that  the  pneumogastric  nerve  is  not  entirely  unconcerned 
in  the  production  of  these  reflex  symptoms.  4.  These 
cardiac  and  pulmonary  phenomena  are  observed  to  oc- 
cur only  with  the  milder  dyspeptic  troubles,  and  are 
never  met  with  in  the  course  of  the  more  serious  alTec- 
tions  involving  tissue  changes  (chronic  inflammation, 
organic  degeneration,  etc.).  5.  The  above -described 
symptoms  are  met  with  usually  in  individuals  whose  ner- 
vous system  is  most  impressionable.  Women  are  more 
often  aftected  than  men  (in  the  proportion  of  three  to  two 
according  to  the  author's  observations).  Chlorosis  and 
hysteria  are  predisposing  causes.  6.  The  dyspeptic  con- 
ditions giving  occasion  to  these  cardio-pulmonary  symp- 
toms are,  as  regards  the  stomach,  simple  idiopathic 
catarrh,  and  dyspepsia  consequent  upon  tuberculosis, 
kidney  disease,  uterine  at^ections,  and  heart  disease  ;  as 
regards  the  bile-ducts,  catarrhal  jaundice,  biliary  calculi, 
etc.  7.  The  prognosis,  as  a  rule,  is  not  grave,  but  the 
phenomena  are  subject  to  a  recurrence  in  persons  who 
are  careless  on  the  subject  of  alimentary  hygiene.  When 
the  primary  cause  persists  for  a  long  enough  time  (as, 
for  example,  in  impaction  of  a  calculus  in  the  bile-duct) 
and  the  dilatation  of  the  heart  is  extreme,  tricuspid  in- 
sufficiency may  be  produced,  and  the  patient  may  finally 
succumb  to  cardiac  disease.  8.  An  exclusively  milk 
diet  is  the  only  efficacious  remedy.  It  works  wonder- 
fully well  in  gastric  dyspepsia,  but  its  action  is  indiffer- 
ent and  inconstant  when  the  liver  is  the  cause  of  the 
digestive  troubles.- — Journal  de  Mcdecine  dc  Paris,  June 
9,  1883. 

The  Biliary  Capillaries. — The  precise  histological 
structure  of  the  capillary  network  of  bile-ducts  in  the 
lobules  of  the  liver  has  not  been  satisfactorily  settled.  Is 
there  a  special  epithelioid  lining  to  these  minute  chan- 
nels or  not  ?  M.  Kanellis  has  communicated  to  the 
Academic  des  Sciences  a  note  of  some  investigations 
made  on  the  livers  of  rabbits  with  the  aid  of  injections 
of  nitrate  of  silver.  The  conclusion  at  which  the  histol- 
ogist  arrived  {London  Lancet)  was  to  the  effect  that  there 
does  exist  a  flat,  thin,  tesselated  epithelial  lining  of 
the  ultimate  biliary  canaliculi,  and  that  the  larger  ducts 
possess  a  coat  of  prismatic  cells.  This  observation  is 
believed  to  afford  grounds  for  a  belief  in  the  existence 
of  a  distinction  between  the  biliary  and  glycogenic  func- 
tions of  the  liver  ;  the  epithelium  of  the  biliary  chan- 
nels presiding  over  the  functions  of  bile  secretion,  while 
the  hepatic  cells  proper  are  devoted  to  the  formation  of 
glycogen.  When  the  small  size  of  the  intralobular  biliary 
capillaries  is  borne  in  mind,  the  determination  of  the 
presence  or  absence  of  a  special  epithelial  lining,  even 
with  the  aid  of  injections  of  argentic  nitrate,  will  cer- 
tainly not  seem  to  be  an  easy  matter,  especially  when 
we  remember  that  an  inference  in  histology  is  seldom  or 
never  a  matter  of  direct  observation.  The  distance,  too, 
between  such  cells  of  doubtful  existence  and  the  genuine 
hepatic  tissue  is  so  infinitesimal  that  the  relegation  of 
one  function  to  one  structure  must  be  an  act  of  discrim- 
ination of  so  delicate  a  nature  that  we  do  not  think  much 
weight  ought  to  be  attached  to  the  suggestion  offered. 


l62 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


The  Causation  of  Musical  Cardiac  Murmurs. — 
Asaresult  of  observations  extending  over  a  considerable 
jjeriod  of  time,  Professor  Schrotter  communicated  to  the 
Vienna  Medical  Society  {Allgcin.  Wien.  Med.  Zett.,  No.  i, 
1SS3),  his  views  on  the  causation  of  musical  murmurs  heard 
over  various  parts  of  the  heart's  area.  Following  Ham- 
ernik,  he  regarded  the  fine,  musical,  high-pitched  note 
sometimes  observed  over  the  left  ventricle  as  due  to  the 
abnormal  tension  of  one  or  more  chorda:  tending,  and 
demonstrated  in  illustration  thereof  the  heart  of  a  man 
of  forty,  in  which  a  fine,  tendinous  thread  traversed  the 
cavity  of  the  left  ventricle.  In  some  other  cases,  how- 
ever, viz.,  those  of  musical  murmurs  heard  over  the 
aortic  area,  similar  conditions  have  been  observed,  es- 
pecially in  perforated  aortic  valves,  a  thin,  tendinous 
thread  corresponding  to  the  free  edge  of  the  valve  be- 
ing left  free  to  vibrate  in  the  current  of  blood.  Such 
perforated  valves  are  not  uncommon,  but  it  is  only  in 
the  cases  where  the  thread-like  margin  is  able  to  be 
vibrated  that  the  musical  sound  is  produced. 

Test  for  Iodine  in  the  System. — Dr.  Starke 
makes  use  of  the  following  test  to  ascertain  whether  his 
patients  have  followed  his  directions  when  he  prescribes 
iodides.  It  might  also  be  made  use  of  by  a  physician 
to  learn  whether  a  patient  has  taken  iodides  against 
his  wish.  He  lets  the  patient  spit  on  a  strip  of  white 
paper  and  then  spreads  some  calomel  over  it,  or  he 
sprinkles  calomel  on  any  sores  that  the  patient  may 
have.  The  calomel  turns  bright  yellow  if  there  is  any 
iodine  in  the  system. 

Calomel  AND  Micro-Organisms. — Dr.  Vassilieff  has 
published  some  interesting  researches  concerning  the 
action  of  calomel  on  the  contents  of  the  intestines 
{Zeitschr.fiir  Physiol.  Chemie).  He  alleges  that  lie  has 
proved  that  this  drug  leaves  the  gastric,  hepatic,  and  pan- 
creatic secretions  absolutely  unchanged.  But  it  ])re- 
vents  certain  processes  of  retrogressive  metamorphosis 
and  putrefaction,  by  destroying  bacteria  and  micrococci 
naturally  present  in  the  alimentary  canal.  Hoppe-Sey- 
ler  has  rightly  attributed  the  bright  green  color  of 
calomel  stools  to  the  presence  of  unaltered  bile  in  the 
fKces.  Under  normal  conditions  the  coloring  matter  of 
bile  is  destroyed  in  the  process  of  digestion.  But  Dr. 
Vassilielil"  argues  that  calomel  ijrevents  this  destruction, 
and  the  coloring  material  remains  to  give  to  the  ftces 
their  peculiar  hue  under  these  conditions.  The  pancre- 
atic secretion  is  peculiarly  complicated,  and  particularly 
liable  to  very  rapid  decomposition,  with  the  consequent 
formation  of  indol  and  allied  products.  Calomel  en- 
tirely prevents  this  change,  and  also  alters  the  charac- 
ters of  the  gases  evolved  in  the  process  of  pancreatic 
digestion,  especially  diminishing  the  evolution  of  car- 
bonic acid.  Experiments  on  artificial  pancreatic  diges- 
tion proved  that,  when  calomel  was  mixed  with  pancre- 
atic juice,  ]jroteids,  starch,  and  fats  were  all  acted  upon 
in  the  usual  manner,  trypsin,  amylopsin,  and  steapsin 
being  unaffected  by  the  drug,  but  indol,  long  recognized 
as  a  jjroduct  of  decomposition,  is  not  formed.  Dr. 
Vassilieff,  in  a  further  series  of  experiments,  found 
that  this  prevention  of  decojii position  was  due  to  the 
distinctly  aseptic  and  antiseptic  properties  with  which 
calomel  is  endowed.  He  discovered  that  it  prevent- 
ed the  formation  of  bacteria  and  micrococci  in  food  re- 
moved from  the  intestines  and  freed  from  these  micro- 
organisms, and  that  it  also  destroyed  them  where  they 
were  present.  Dr.  Vassilieff  administered  fifteen  grains 
of  calomel  to  a  dog,  in  two  equal  doses,  and  killed  the 
animal  a  few  hours  after  the  second  dose.  The  contents 
of  the  intestine  were  collected  and  analysed  with  cverv 
precaution.  No  indol  or  jshenol  could  be  found,  but 
much  leucin  and  tyrosin,  generally  destroyed  at  an  early 
stage  of  digestion,  were  detected.  This  experiment  ap- 
jjears  to  have  been  repeated  more  than  once.  Other 
experiments,  with  cheese,  showed  that  calomel  prevents 
butyric  acid  fermentation. 


Crede's  Method. — The  value  of  Crede's  method  of 
expelling  the  placenta  has  recently  been  tested  by  com- 
parative trials.  Fehling  used  Crede's  method  in  ninety 
cases.  The  placenta  was  left  to  come  away  itself  in 
ninety-five  cases.  The  following  were  the  results  :  In 
the  first  series  (Crede's  method)  the  average  loss  of  blood 
for  each  patient  was  five  and  one-half  ounces.  The  time 
before  the  placenta  came  away  averaged  7.7  minutes. 
In  the  second  series  the  average  loss  of  blood  was  six 
and  seven-tenths  ounces.  The  time  before  expulsion 
was  13.4  minutes.  In  eighty-five  of  the  ninety  cases 
treated  by  Crede's  method  the  membranes  came  away 
entire.  In  ninety-one  of  the  ninety-five  cases  left  alone 
the  membranes  came  away  entire. —  Ohio  Medical  Jour- 
nal. 

Treatment  of  Infantile  Gastro-Enteritis. — From 
observations  made  in  the  Children's  Hospital,  at  Pesth, 
Dr.  Epstein  concludes  {Prager  Medic.  Wocheris.)  that  a 
liquid  diet,  poor  in  fatty  matters,  is  the  basis  of  treat- 
ment of  gastro-enteritis  in  young  infants.  He  recom- 
mends particularly  an  albuminous  lemonade,  obtained 
by  beating  up  the  white  of  an  egg  with  a  pint  of  water, 
previously  boiled,  the  resulting  mixture  being  then  care- 
fully filtered.  At  the  Pesth  hospital  this  is  prepared 
fresh  three  times  daily,  and  is  kept  in  a  bottle  well 
corked  and  placed  on  ice.  In  a  word,  all  precautions 
are  taken  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  micro-organisms 
into  the  sxstem.  Nursing  from  the  breast  should  be  com- 
pletely stopped  for  the  first  few  days.  Every  three  hours 
two  ounces  of  milk  at  a  lukewarm  temperature  may  be 
given  to  the  child,  either  with  the  bottle  or  by  spoonfuls. 
The  child  should  not  be  put  back  to  the  breast  until  the 
loss  of  flesh,  which  is  considerable  at  first,  commences  to 
diminish.  Again,  when  at  the  commencement  there  is 
violent  vomiting  and  rejection  of  yellowish  curds,  Ep- 
stein washes  out  the  stomach  daily,  for  from  eight  to  fif- 
teen days,  by  means  of  the  oesophageal  tube.  As  regards 
direct  remedial  measures  he  employs  the  following  potion  : 

5  .  Sodse  et  magnes.  benzoat 3iv. 

Sp.  villi  gall 3  ss. 

Aqua; 3  vj. 

M.     Sig. — Teaspoonful  every  two  hours. 

Congenital  Diverticulum  of  the  Left  Ven- 
tricle.^ — A  rare  and  curious  example  of  cardiac  abnor- 
mality has  been  recorded  by  Dr.  Gibert  {Le  Progres 
Medical,  June  9,  1883)  as  occurring  in  an  infant  who 
lived  to  the  age  of  ten  months.  The  child  was  born 
with  a  ventral  hernia,  the  abdominal  wall  being  defective 
in  the  middle  line  from  the  umbilicus  upward.  A  large 
pulsating  vessel  was  noticed  to  be  present  together  with 
the  hernia,  and  as  time  went  on  this  vessel  increased  in 
size  till  at  the  time  of  death  it  was  as  large  as  the  finger. 
On  examination  it  was  found  that  the  diaphragm  was 
also  defective,  so  that  the  pericardium  opened  into  the 
peritoneal  cavity,  and  projecting  into  the  abdomen  was 
a  pouch-like  diverticulum,  connected  with  the  apex  of 
the  left  ventricle,  with  muscular  walls,  and  internally 
marked  by  fieshy  columns  like  the  ventricular  cavity 
itself.  This  diverticulum  was  thirty-eight  millimetres  in 
length,  and  shaped  like  the  finger  of  a  glove.  Dr.  Gibert 
suggested  that  the  non-closure  of  the  ventral  wall  was 
probably  due  to  the  |)resence  of  this  cardiac  deformity. 
But  the  converse  hypothesis,  that  the  pouching  of  the 
ventricle  depended  on  tlie  defect  of  the  diaphragm  and 
abdominal  wall,  seems  to  be  held  by  Dr.  Blanciiard,  who 
made  a  further  dissection  of  the  specimen,  for  he  speaks 
of  it  as  being  the  congenital  formation  of  a  kind  of  true 
infundibular  form  of  aneurism  of  the  apex  of  the  left 
ventricle — a  fact  the  more  curious,  because  at  that 
period  of  life  the  left  ventricle  only  plays  a  very  subor- 
dinate part,  and  this  protrusion  of  a  iwrtion  of  its  wall 
cannot  therefore  be  attributed  to  an  excess  of  internal 
pressure.  However,  we  are  not  aware  that  in  any  re- 
corded case  of  pericardial  deficiency  a  similar  ventricular 


AusTust  II,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


163 


aneurism  has  been  observed.  Dr.  Peacock,  who  refers 
to  several  casesof  defect  of  the  pericardium,  inchiding  the 
classical  one  referred  to  by  Baillie,  makes  no  mention  of 
such  an  abnormality  in  his  work  on  "  Malformations  of 
the  Heart." 

Grubs  in  the  Intestines. — No  insect,  jiroperly  so- 
called,  has  ever  been  proved  to  take  up  a  permanent 
abode  in  the  human  alimentary  canal.  Their  presence, 
whey  they  were  found,  was  accidental,  as  when  swallowed 
on  a  piece  of  meat  upon  which  the  eggs  had  been  de- 
posited. But  occasionally  larvas  may  give  trouble.  Dr. 
Wacker  {Med.  and  Surg.  Reporter')  has  published  the 
case  of  a  boy,  aged  twenty-one,  with  colicky  pains,  ful- 
ness in  epigastrium,  constipation,  and  frequent  fits  of 
nausea  and  tendency  to  syncope,  especially  when  in  a 
close  atmosphere,  such  as  that  of  his  cottage  or  a  stable. 
Dr.  Wacker  prescribed  some  Hunyadi  Janos  water,  to  be 
taken  every  morning  on  an  empty  stomach.  On  the 
third  day  a  vast  mass  (over  two  litres)  of  larva;,  partly 
alive  and  partly  dead,  was  passed  from  the  rectum.  The 
patient  at  once  recovered,  feeling  no  more  unpleasant 
symptoms,  even  when  in  a  hot  room.  On  examination, 
the  grubs  were  found  to  be  larva;  of  a  common  dipterous 
insect,  anthemyia  ciiniculitue,  closely  allied  to  the  house- 
fly and  blue-bottle  fly. 

Vessels  and  Nerves. — The  nervous  system  domi- 
nates not  only  the  yihysiology  but  also  the  pathology  of 
the  highest  animal  organisms.  This  fact  is  a  corollary 
to  at  least  two  important  principles — the  indivisibility  of 
physiology  and  pathology,  and  the  supreme  importance 
of  the  neural  tissue  in  all  the  superior  classes  of  animals. 
The  truth  and  the  value  of  these  considerations  can  re- 
ceive no  better  illustration  than  the  all-powerful  influ- 
ence of  the  neural  apparatus  in  the  production  of  disease 
of  the  various  tissues.  A  careful  and  valuable  series  of 
experimental  researches  on  the  influence  of  the  nervous 
system  in  the  causation  of  disease  of  the  vessels  has  been 
contributed  to  a  recent  number  of  Virchow's  ^rir/z/z' by 
Dr.  I^ewaschew,  of  St.  Petersburg.  The  conclusions  at 
which  this  experimenter  arrives  are  definite,  and  corre- 
spondingly easy  of  comprehension,  especially  in  the  light 
of  what  we  already  know  concerning  the  origin  of  tissue 
changes  as  the  result  of  neurotic  lesions.  The  method 
of  investigation  is  worthy  of  mention.  Generally  the 
chief  nerve-trunks  of  the  hinder  extremities  of  dogs  were 
the  parts  subjected  to  irritation  by  means  of  a  solution  of 
muriatic  or  sulphuric  acid.  It  was  found  that  rabbits  and 
cats  were  unfit  for  this  continuous  form  of  stimulation, 
because  the  action  of  the  acid  on  the  exposed  nerve- 
trunk  brought  about  gangrene  and,  as  a  strong  stimulus  was 
wanted,  milder  means  could  not  be  employed.  The  ob- 
server then  noted  chiefly  the  vaso-motor  changes  which 
ensued.  But  the  most  important  part  of  the  research 
consisted  in  the  examination  of  the  various  vessels  which 
received  their  nerve  supply  from  branches  of  the  irritated 
nerve-trunk.  The  most  satisfactory  results  were  ob- 
tained from  the  sections  hardened  in  picric  acid  and 
stained  with  logwood.  The  alterations  were  most  ad- 
vanced in  the  smaller  vessels — in  those  provided  with  a 
good  coat  of  muscular  tissue.  The  duration  of  the  con- 
stant irritation  was  variable,  some  animals  being  exam- 
ined, after  a  few  months,  whilst  others  lived  for  a  year 
and  a  half  or  more.  The  microscopical  examination  of 
the  vessels  of  the  limb  experimented  on  was  compared  with 
that  of  those  of  the  other  limb,  which  had  been  under 
precisely  the  same  conditions,  with  the  exception  of  the 
special  form  of  irritation.  No  change  was  detected  in 
the  unirritated  limb.  It  must  first  be  mentioned  that 
the  pathological  changes  found  in  the  vessels  of  the  limb 
operated  upon  were  not  equally  distributed  over  all  parts 
of  the  vessel,  but  the  areas  of  disease,  of  varying  si/.e, 
were  separated  by  areas  of  sound  tissue.  The  investiga- 
tion of  the  arteries  of  animals  in  which  the  sciatic  nerve 
had  been  stimulated  a  moderately  short  time,  or  in  the 
least  affected  vessels  of  those  animals  in  which  the  stim- 


ulation had  endured  for  a  lengthened  period,  resulted  in 
the  detection  of  alterations  chiefly  of  the  adventitious 
coat.  New  formation  of  vessels,  with  the  presence 
around  them  of  a  great  number  of  indifferent  cells,  was 
observed  ;  and  this  process  was  seen  to  extend  itself  more 
or  less  into  the  muscular  tissue,  whereby  the  bundles  of 
plain  muscular  tissue  were  separated  from  one  another. 
In  vessels  which  had  been  irritated  for  much  longer 
periods,  a  development  of  connective  tissue  which  had 
undergone  fibrillation  and  had  displaced  and  destroyed 
the  middle  coat  was  witnessed.  In  brief,  the  changes 
detected  were  those  of  periarteritis,  mesarteritis,  and  end- 
arteritis, in  the  order  here  mentioned.  Such  inflanuna- 
tory  alterations  are  of  great  im])ortance  in  the  production 
of  aneurisms,  and  the  bearing  of  these  recent  experiments 
on  vascular  pathology  is  too  evident  to  need  a  long  de- 
scription. The  ascertained  relation  between  the  patho- 
logical processes  in  nerves  and  the  diseases  of  the  ves- 
sels suggests  an  explanation  of  the  frequent  disease  of  the 
cerebral  vessels.  The  similarity  of  the  lesions  described 
above  to  those  which  have  been  delineated  by  various 
histologists  need  not  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  all 
fibroid  vascular  diseases  are  the  result  of  nerve  irritation  ; 
it  must  ever  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  variety  of  causes 
may  produce  identical  results.  —  The  Lancet. 

A  Three-Barrelled  Penis. — Dr.  Luxardo  describes 
a  rare  anomaly  of  the  penis  which  he  observed  in  a  young 
man  under  treatment  for  gonorrhrea.  The  meatus  pre- 
sented three  openings,  which  corresponded  to  as  many 
distinct  urethral  canals.  The  upper  one  gave  passage 
exclusively  to  seminal  fluid,  the  lower  one  to  urine.  The 
middle  tube  apjieared  to  comnuinicate  with  the  lower 
one.  The  gonorrhoea  afiected  only  the  two  inferior 
canals. — L' Union  Medica/e,  No.  54,  18S3. 

A  Case  of  Primary  Monomania. — The  circumstances 
connected  with  the  trial  of  Guiteau  brought  prominently 
to  notice  a  peculiar  form  of  insanity,  the  so  called  pri- 
mary monomania.  In  view  of  the  professional  interest 
attaching  to  this  variety  of  mental  disease,  the  publica- 
tion of  the  case  reported  by  Dr.  C.  B.  Burr,  of  the  East- 
ern Michigan  Asylum,  in  the  July  issue  of  the  American 
Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences',  is  timely,  and  attracts 
attention  on  account  of  the  resemblance  it  bears  to  that 
of  Guiteau.  Disregarding  the  moral  traits  of  these  two 
individuals,  their  cases  are  strikingly  similar.  In  contra- 
diction of  the  oft-repeated  assertion  that  the  execution  of 
an  insane  criminal  now  and  then  has  a  deterrent  effect 
upon  others  of  like  propensities,  Dr.  Burr's  case  may 
well  be  cited,  inasmuch  as  his  homicidal  assault  was 
made  less  than  five  months  after  tlie  hanging  of  the  mur- 
derer of  the  President,  and  in  face  of  the  strong  popular 
sentiment  against  the  so-called  "  cranks "  and  lawless 
fanatics.  There  are  few  more  striking  illustrations  of 
the  impotency  of  moral  and  legal  measures  to  restrain  or 
control  a  morbid  impulse  than  is  attbrded  by  this  case. 

A  Case  of  Cardiac  Ano.malv. — Dr.  Horace  Grant, 
of  Louisville,  reports  in  the  July  number  of  the  American 
Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  a  remarkable  anomaly 
of  the  human  heart,  interesting  not  alone  from  its  strik- 
ing singularity,  but  as  well  from  its  clinical  importance. 
In  a  post-mortem  examination  of  a  mulatto  girl,  sixteen 
years  of  age,  the  right  ventricle  was  found  to  communi- 
cate directly  with  the  aorta  ;  no  pulmonary  artery  was  to 
be  seen  attached  to  the  heart.  The  left  auricle  was 
normal  ;  the  left  ventricle  presented  only  one-half  the 
usual  attachment  of  the  aorta.  In  a  word,  both  ventri- 
cles opened  with  equal  freedom  into  the  aorta.  At  the 
pericardial  attachment  to  the  aorta  two  arteries  were 
given  oft",  each  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  diameter  ; 
they  passed  right  and  left  backward  from  the  front  of  the 
aorta,  and  evidently  supplied  the  blood  to  the  lungs. 
This  curious  anomaly  is  discussed  in  connection  with 
the  clinical  symptoms  observed  during  life. 


164 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


^cuicms  and  Jloticcs. 


Handbook  of  the  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of 
Diseases  of  the  Throat,  Nose,  and  Naso-Pharvnx. 
By  Carl  Seiler,  M.D.,  Lecturer  on  Laryngoscopy, 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  etc.,  etc.  Second 
Edition,  tliorouglily  revised  and  greatly  enlarged. 
With  seventy-seven  Illustrations.  Small  octavo,  pp. 
295.     Philadelphia  :  Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.    1883. 

This  edition  is  twice  as  large  as  the  first,  containing  new 
methods  and  much  original  matter.  While  making  ex- 
tensive additions  to  the  wood-cuts,  it  would  have  im- 
proved the  work  to  have  omitted  more  of  the  old  ones. 
The  position  of  the  mirror  shown  in  Fig.  3,  resting  high 
upon  the  forehead,  instead  of  a  perforated  reflector  over 
the  eye,  is  probably  an  oversight  or  a  relic  of  the  author's 
abandoned  methods,  since  it  is  entirely  at  variance  with 
laryngoscopy  as  now  practised.  The  author's  ingenious 
utilization  of  electrical  incandescence  for  laryngoscopy 
and  rhinoscopy  has  paralleled  if  not  preceded  the  in- 
vention of  a  somewhat  similar  instrument  by  the  French 
electrician,  Trouve.  His  convenient  disposal  of  the  va- 
rious forms  of  laryngeal  paralysis  by  employing  the  fre- 
quent symptom  "  aphonia"  is  hardly  justifiable.  Even 
a  division  of  paralyses  constructed  upon  modified  symp- 
toms, as  aphonia,  dysphonia,  and  altered  voice,  must 
prove  inferior  to  one  based  upon  motion.  Attention  is 
attracted  to  an  original  anatomical  feature  in  the  lar\nx, 
a  cartilage  described  as  running  along  the  edge  of  the 
cord  on  a  line  with  the  processus  vocalis.  It  only  oc- 
curs in  the  female,  and  we  fail  to  find  it  mentioned  in 
the  literature  of  the  subject.  The  anaisthetic  effect  of 
nitrate  of  silver  applied  in  full  strength  to  mucous  mem- 
branes is  a  therapeutical  point  first  discovered  by  the 
writer.  There  are  several  wood-cuts  of  instruments  shown 
for  the  first  time  in  book-print.  Among  them  we  ob- 
serves the  Burgess  blow-pipe,  recommended  for  the 
practice  of  atomization,  also  a  very  useful  automatic  hy- 
draulic air  compressor. 

We  do  not  agree  with  the  author  in  taking  exception 
to  text-books  which  refuse  to  recognise  the  existence  of 
ulcers  due  to  catarrhal  changes  in  epithelia.  His  explana- 
tion of  hypertrophic  changes  in  chronic  coryza,  produced 
in  part  by  catarrhal  proliferation  of  cells,  does  not  com- 
pletely harmonize  with  tliis  statement.  Undoubtedly,  the 
abrasion  caused  by  the  constant  removal  of  adherent  inspis- 
sated mucus  may  result  in  perforation  of  the  nasal  septum. 
This  passive  condition  is,  acurately  speaking,  no  njore  an 
ulcer  than  the  erosion  caused  and  kept  up  by  the  pressure 
of  a  markedly  deviated  septum.  The  chapter  on  "catch- 
ing cold"  is  a  well-arranged  and  ingenious  explanation 
of  this  common  phenomenon.  Decided  preference  should 
be  given  to  the  section  devoted  to  diseases  of  the  nose. 
New  and  original  ideas  are  constantly  presented  to  the 
reader,  and  the  matter  is  conveniently  and  attractively 
arranged.  Nasal  medication  receives  ample  attention, 
the  surgical  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  nose  being  more 
fully  considered  on  account  of  the  positive  result  obtained. 
A  galvano-cautery  apparatus,  convertible  at  ])leasure 
into  a  galvanic  or  faradic  battery,  is  probably  the  most 
interesting  of  the  author's  inventions. 

Among  the  illustrations  is  a  powerful  sewing-machine 
electric  motor,  recommended  as  a  convenient  substitute 
for  the  surgical  engine.  Jarvis'  ojjcrations  are  advocated 
by  the  author.  Some  of  the  new  wood-cuts representino- 
hypertrophic  changes  in  thenares  seem  to  have  originated 
more  in  the  draughtman's  memory  than  from  clinical  ex- 
perience, judging  from  the  appearance  of  Figs.  49,  56, 
and  57.  A  number  of  the  wood-cuts,  however,  are  well 
and  correctly  executed.  Taken  in  its  entirety,  the  work 
may  be  considered  as  one  of  the  most  satisfactory  and 
complete  manuals  on  this  subject.  There  is  abundant 
evidence  that  it  is  not  an  effort  of  mere  compilation,  but 
also  the  result  of  original  thought  and  careful  investi"a- 


tion.  The  faults  of  omission  and  commission  are  not 
numerous  or  serious,  and  are  more  than  counterbalanced 
by  the  merits  of  the  work.  The  simplicity  of  the  style 
and  freedom  from  technicalities  recommend  the  book  to 
the  beginner,  and  the  valuable  information,  represent- 
ing the  experience  of  a  well-known  authority  on  dis- 
eases of  the  throat,  makes  it  a  desirable  addition  to  the 
library  of  the  advanced  reader. 

Handbook  of  Electro-Therapeutics.  By  Dr.  Wil- 
helm  Ere.  Translated  by  L.  Putzel,  M.D.  With 
thirty-nine  Wood-cuts.  New  York  :  William  Wood 
&  Co.  18S3.  Wood's  Library  of  Standard  Medical 
-Authors. 

The  publishers  have  done  a  good  service  by  presenting 
a  translation  of  this  book  to  .American  readers,  since  it 
is  probably  the  best  work  on  the  subject  of  electro- 
therapeutics, considered  especially  from  a  scientific 
standpoint,  yet  published.  A  certain  amount  of  hum- 
bug has  always  surrounded  the  therapeutic  application  of 
electricity,  and  it  is  refreshing  to  find  an  author  who  en- 
deavors to  measure  everything  as  much  as  possible  by 
physical  and  physiological  law.  Very  nearly  one-half 
of  the  jjresent  work  is  devoted  to  electro-physics,  electro- 
physiologv,  electro-diagnosis,  and  general  electro-thera- 
peutics. These  parts  are  particularly  good.  Few  prac- 
titioners yet  appreciate  the  value  of  electricity  as  a  help 
to  diagnosis  and  prognosis  ;  and  no  doubt  Erb's  work 
will  do  something  to  call  the  matter  to  their  attention. 

Some  of  the  principal  things  which  the  author  insists 
upon  are  the  use  of  galvanometers,  of  large  electrodes, 
and  of  the  polar  method.  Under  special  electro-thera- 
peutics the  author  tries  evidently  to  give  a  fair  estimate 
of  the  value  of  electricity  in  each  disease.  Every  elec- 
tro-Uierapeutist,  however,  when  he  becomes  a  writer,  is 
apt  to  become  biassed  in  favor  of  the  potent  agent  con- 
cerning which  he  discourses.  Erb  has  not  entirely  es- 
caped this  fault.  Furthermore,  we  might  complain  at  his 
too  ready  acceptance  of  cases  reported  by  such  quasi-au- 
thorities  as  Neftel,  llenedikt,  and  Clemens. 

A  Treatise  on  LvsANrry  in  its  Medical  Relations. 
By  William  A.  Hammond,  M.D.  New  York:  D. 
Appleton  &  Co.      1SS3. 

The  appearance  of  numerous  works  upon  insanity  during 
the  last  two  or  three  years  is  a  striking  evidence  of  the 
increased  interest  everywhere  taken  in  this  subject.  The 
works  of  Voisin  and  Luys  in  France,  of  Krafft,  Ebring  and 
Arndt  in  Germany,  as  well  as  of  three  treatises  published 
almost  simultaneously  in  America,  are  sufficient  proofs  of 
the  fact  referred  to.  The  present  work  of  Dr.  Ham- 
mond's is  likely  to  attract  particular  attention,  both  be- 
cause of  its  being  the  first  American  work  upon  insanity, 
and  of  the  well-known  ability  of  its  author.  Dr.  Ham- 
mond has  the  faculty  of  presenting  every  subject  whieh 
he  touches  in  a  clear,  interesting,  and  positive  manner,  so 
that  the  reader  can  hardly  fail  to  be  impressed,  and  (at 
least  if  non-expert)  to  be  decidedly  aftected  by  his  views. 

In  the  preface  of  his  work  the  author  states  the  opin- 
ion which  he  has  expressed  with  luuch  positiveness  be- 
fore, that  the  ordinary  conception  of  insanity  is  much  too 
narrow,  that  a  slight  mental  aberration  is  as  truly  insanity 
as  is  acute  mania.  .Many  persons,  however,  with  but 
slightly  unhealtliy  minds  are,  he  believes,  responsible. 
He  would,  therefore,  make  a  division  practically  between 
"medical"  insanity  and  legal  insanity.  The  point  thus 
made  is  a  most  important  one. 

It  may  be  remarked,  however,  that  the  attempt  to  in- 
clude under  the  technical  term  "  insanity"  all  individuals 
whose  minds  deviate  markedly  from  the  normal,  would 
oblige  us  to  include  nearly  all  constitutional  criminals  and 
a  vast  number  of  persons  with  inherited  or  acquired 
neuropathic  constitutions,  the  "  cranks,"  the  markedly 
eccentric  and  the  moral  imbeciles,  e.g.,  Pascal,  Samuel 
Johnson,  Henry  Bergh,  and  Dr.  Tanner.  We  would  be 
deluged  indeed  with   this  medical  insanity.     It  may  be 


August  1 1,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


165 


questioned,  therefore,  whether  it  would  not  be  better  to 
give  to  this  class  another  name,  indicating  that  their  men- 
tal impairment  is  differently  accentuated.  Yet,  after  all, 
the  question  is  not  of  fundajuental  importance.  In  time, 
society  will  learn  to  treat  all  bad  and  all  eccentric  men, 
as  well  as  all  insane  men,  as  really  sick  men. 

Dr.  Hammond  begins  his  treatise  with  a  section  on 
the  Physiology  and  Pathology  of  the  Human  Mind.  His 
psychology  is  of  the  simplest  kind.  This  is  a  merit 
which  few  others  liave  attained,  and  it  is  attained  at  the 
expense  of  some  inaccuracies.  The  mind,  says  our  au- 
thor, is  a  compound  force,  made  up  of  perceptions,  in- 
tellect, emotions,  and  will.  We  confess  that  this  sim))le 
analysis  disturbs  our  previous  psycliological  views  a  good 
deal.  Perception,  according  to  the  author,  is  the 
force  which  places  the  individual  in  relation  with  exter- 
nal objects.  Its  seat  is  thought  to  be  in  the  oj^tic  thala- 
mus. It  is  the  starting-point  of  ideation  ;  it  is  not  in- 
lierently  associated  with  consciousness. 

It  is  evident  that  the  writer  has  confused  the  terms 
perception  and  sensation  ;  and  we  think  that  mental  pro- 
cess can  be  explained  without  the  use  of  the  latter  term. 
Indeed,  of  the  two  we  might  better  abandon  the  term 
"perception,"  as  the  elder  Mill  did. 

Sensation  is  the  simplest  form  of  consciousness.  A 
simple  sensation  is  the  consciousness  of  a  single  senso- 
rial impression.  Only  brutes  and  infants  have  it.  Our 
sensations  are  generally  the  compound  of  a  number  of 
sensations — sensation -clusters,  so  to  s]ieak.  Perception 
is  the  process  by  which  a  fresh  sensation  is  united  to  or 
correlated  with  previously  registered  impressions.  By 
its  aid  ideas  are  formed,  and  ideation  and  ratiocination 
take  place.  Neither  percejition  nor  sensation  are  lo- 
cated in  the  thalami,  for  they  are  associated  with  con- 
sciousness, though  doubtless  these  ganglia  are  closely 
associated  with  the  elaboration  of  the  ingoing  impulses 
which  are  the  raw  material  of  the  mental  phenomena  in 
question. 

The  definition  of  will  as  a  special  mental  force  is  per- 
haps practically  necessary,  though  the  tendency  at  pre- 
sent is  to  do  away  with  the  word  and  substitute  that  of 
"volition,"  which  indicates  action  rather  than  special 
power  or  choice.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  free-will, 
which,  as  Arndt  says,  ''  is  the  shibboleth  of  the  ignorant  ; 
and  a  will  not  free  is  no  will  at  all."  What  is  known 
as  will  is  rather  the  resultant  of  certain  antecedent 
forces  which  can  not  always  be  analyzed. 

We  have  discussed  this  part  of  Dr.  Hammond's  work 
at  perhaps  undue  length.  We  have  felt  justified  how- 
ever, in  so  doing,  because  his  psychological  divisions  are 
made  the  basis  of  his  future  classification  and  symptom- 
atology. The  fact  that  they  are  not  rigidly  accurate  is, 
therefore,  important  to  point  out. 

The  remainder  of  the  section  in  question  is  devoted  to 
such  subjects  as  the  Inflnence  of  the  Mind  upon  the 
Body,  Eccentricity,  Idiosyncrasy,  Genius,  Habit,  Tem- 
perament, Constitution,  Hereditary  Tendency,  Age,  Sex, 
Race.  Much  more  space  than  usual,  and  perhaps  than 
is  needed,  is  devoted  to  these  various  subjects.  We  con- 
fess, however,  that  we  do  not  ourselves  regret  it,  since 
they  are  written  in  an  attractive  style  and  show  the  re- 
sults of  a  most  extensive  reading,  observation,  and 
thought. 

The  second  section  contains  two  chapters  upon 
the  Nature  and  Seat  of  Instinct.  The  discussion  of 
the  nature  of  instinct  contains  a  good  many  quota- 
tions which  are  interesting  but  inconsequential.  The 
author's  own  definition  and  view  are  unquestionably  cor- 
rect. His  attempt  to  locate  instinct  in  man  in  a  particu- 
lar part  of  the  nervous  centres  can  hardly  be  considered 
successful.  Instinct  is  the  expression  of  a  nervous 
mechanism  whose  paths  and  centres  are  probably  exten- 
sive, and  not  to  be  definitely  circumscribed.  We  might 
make  the  same  criticism  of  the  section  uiwn  Sleep,  viz., 
that  it  is  an  unnecessarily  long,  though  an  instructive  one. 
We  are  surprised  not  to  find  among   the   numerous  au- 


thorities quoted  the  name  of  Preyer.  While  the  author 
has  undoubtedly  established  the  fact  that  in  sleep  there 
is  a  cerebral  anxmia,  he  strangely  enough  still  insists 
that  this  an:emia  is  the  primary  cause  of  the  condition. 
The  blood-vessels,  however,  are  the  servants  of  the  ner- 
vous system  and  cannot  decrease  in  calibre  except  at  its 
bidding. 

The  last  section  is  upon  the  Description  and  Treatment 
of  Insanity.  We  find  that  before  reaching  it  we  have 
already  exceeded  our  allotted  space.  We  can  only  say 
now,  therefore,  that  though  much  elaborated  and  im- 
proved it  is  based  luainly  upon  the  chapter  on  insanity 
in  the  author's  work  on  "  Nervous  Diseases  "  (earlier  edi- 
tions). There  is  no  doubt  that,  whatever  its  deficiencies, 
it  will  give  the  general  practitioner  a  clearer  idea  of  insan- 
ity than  he  can  get  from  any  other  text-book  in  the 
English  language. 

We  can,  on  the  whole,  heartily  commend  Dr.  Ham- 
mond's book  to  our  readers.  While  the  author  is  not  a 
trustworthy  guide  in  all  the  subjects  upon  which  he 
touches,  yet  his  errors  are  not  dangerous,  and  the  book 
in  its  entirety  is  so  broad  in  scope  and  so  rich  in  mate- 
rial that  it  will  be  an  education  for  the  physician  who 
reads  it. 

Insanity  :  Its  Causes  and  Prevention.  By  Henry 
Putnam  Stearns,  M.D.  Pp.  248.  New  York  :  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons.  1883. 
This  work  is  not  a  scientific  treatise  intended  for  phy- 
sicians alone,  but  is  rather  a  contribution  to  a  most  impor- 
tant branch  of  sociology.  It  consists  of  a  series  of  essays 
upon  the  nature  of  insanity,  the  various  factors  which 
produce  it,  and  finally  upon  its  prevention.  The  essays 
are  pleasantly  written,  and  contain  in  some  instances 
evidences  of  considerable  researcli.  In  most  cases,  how- 
ever, the  chapters  are  simply  the  impressions  and  opin- 
ions of  a  man  of  wide  experience,  rather  than  the  results 
of  special  study  and  investigation.  The  tone  of  the  book 
is  throughout  healthful  and  sensible,  and  we  should  be 
very  glad  to  know  that  the  work  is  widely  read,  for  it 
certainly  deserves  to  be. 

La  Circulation   du   Sang.     Exanien   critique    de    la 
Theorie  Regnante.     Sur  le  Mouvement  Circulatoire  du 
Sang,  et  Essai   sur  la  Theorie  par  laquelle  on  doit   la 
remplacer.     Par  le  Dr.   Ramon  Turro.     Traduit  de 
I'espagnol  par  Jules   Robert.     Paris  :    O.   Berthier. 
1883. 
The  author  endeavors    to   prove    that    the  arterial  walls 
have   an   independent   rhythmical  contraction  which  as- 
sists in  the  propulsion  of  the  blood. 

A  History  of  Tuberculosis,  from  the  time  of  Syl- 
vius to  the  Present  Day.  By  Dr.  Arnold  Spina, 
First  Assistant  in  the  Laboratory  of  Professor  Stucker, 
Vienna.  Translated,  with  Notes  and  .'\dditions,  bv  Eric 
E.  Sattler,  i\f  .D.  Cincinnati,  O.:  Robert  Clark  &  Co. 
1883. 

The  publishers  state  that  the  first  five  chapters  of  this 
book  are  a  free  translation,  with  a  few  notes  and  addi- 
tions, of  the  first  of  the  very  valuable  work  of  Dr.  Ar- 
nold Spina,  which  has  just  appeared  in  Germany.  Every 
careful  medical  reader  of  to-day  knows  that  Spina  is  the 
most  formidable  critic  and  opponent  of  the  theory  ad- 
vanced by  Koch  concerning  the  Tubercle  Bacillus.  To 
these  chapters  Dr.  Sattler  has  added  two  which  contain 
an  account  of  the  investigations  of  Koch  and  of  the  va- 
rious subsequent  experiments  of  other  investigators  ; 
also  a  full  description  of  the  latest  experiments  of  Dr. 
Spina,  in  which  he  claims  to  have  disproved  Koch's  theo- 
ries, together  with  Koch's  reply.  The  book,  therefore, 
gives  the  position  of  the  combatants  down  to  March, 
1883,  and  is  a  monograph  of  184  pages,  well  printed 
upon  good  paper.  It  is  one  of  the  most  concise  resumi's 
of  what  has  been  said  concerning  the  pathological  ana- 
tomy and  histology  of  tuberculosis. 


1 66 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


I 


^viuy  mid  llnuy  |Xaiis. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Arviy,  from 
July  28,  1883,  to  August  4,  1883. 

TuRRiLL,  H.  S.,  Major  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  to  commence  September 
I,  1883.     S.   O.  77,  Department   of  the   Platte,  July  26, 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  August  4,  1883. 

Coles,  J.  W.,  Surgeon,  ordered  to  the  Naval  Hosijital, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Marsteller,  E.  H.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  de- 
tached from  the  U.  S.  S.  Hartford  and  granted  sick- 
leave. 

Bransford,  J.  F.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  detached 
from  the  Naval  Acadeniy  and  ordered  to  the  Hartford. 

BoGERT,  E.  S.,  Medical  Inspector,  detached  from  the 
Navy  Yard,  Norfolk,  on  .\ugust  30th,  and  ordered  to 
the  U.  S.  S.  Trenton,  September  ist. 

TiREBEE,  N.  McP.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  detached 
from  the  Navy  Yard,  Norfolk,  on  August  30th,  and  or- 
dered to  the  U.  S.  S.  Trenton,  September  ist. 

Gatewood,  J.  D.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  ordered 
to  the  Trenton,  September  ist. 

Kidder,  B.  H.,  Surgeon,  detached  from  the  N.aval 
Station,  Port  Royal,  and  ordered  to  the  Navy  Yard, 
Norfolk,  August  30th. 


I^lctUcal  4^tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  August  7,  1883  : 


rt 


Week  Ending 


Cases. 

July  31,  1S83.. 
August  7,  1883. 

Deaths. 
July  31,  18S3.. 
August  7,  1883. 


(A  •.. 

o.S 

U 


s 

■Ji 


43    29  ( 

46  I  32 


52 
49 


12      17 

12  i  iS 


How,  IN  a  Crowded  Profession,  Bangs  got  a 
Start. — The  little  village  of  Millbrook  was  disturbed  in 
its  calm  serenity  by  the  advent  of  two  new  doctors. 
Now  there  will  be  more  sickness,  people  said,  for  so 
many  doctors  must  find  work  to  do.  From  time  im- 
memorial Millbrook  had  never  had  so  many  physicians 
before.  Not  that  three  medical  men  migiit  not  be  well 
supported,  for  Millbrook  and  vicinity  numbered  twenty- 
one  hundred  inhabitants  ;  and  is  it  not  a  (social)  law  of 
nature  that  every  seven  hundred  people  must  support 
one  doctor  ?  Four  doctors,  however,  were  one  too 
many,  and  only  the  strongest  and  fittest  would  survive  in 
the  struggle  for  existence. 

Brown  and  Bangs  were  the  new-comers  :  Brown  from 
the  important  medical  college  of  Grande  Moiuagnc ; 
Bangs  from  the  little  onc-horse-power  concern  of  Cam- 
pcrdown.  Brown  had  the  most  titles.  He  was  an  A.B. 
and  an  U.D.M.C.,  the  last  two  letters  meaning  master 
of  surgery.     Bangs   had  done  no   good  work  at  college, 


but  had  somehow  managed  to  get  through  with  a  diploma 
in  classic  sheepskin,  and  in  Latin,  signed  by  ten  profes- 
sors, which  hung  in  his  office  in  an  elegant  frame. 
Brown's  friends  said  that  Bangs  could  never  succeed,  for 
in  medicine,  as  in  Sabbath-school  library  books,  it  is  al- 
ways the  good  boy  and  good  student  that  is  rewarded,^ 
while  the  bad  boy  that  shirks  his  lessons  and  "slopes" 
examinations  comes  to  grief.  Besides,  Bangs'  diploma, 
coming  from  such  a  school,  would  be  no  help  to  him, 
while  Brown's  Grande  Montague  diploma  would  power- 
fully recommend  him  to  favor.  So  Brown's  friends 
thought,  and  so  it  seemed  to  Brown.  Moreover,  it  was 
known  to  a  few  that  Brown  had  written  a  prize  thesis  of 
great  merit  on  "  Pityriasis  V'ersicolor,"  which  contained 
some  original  drawings,  and  in  which  the  parasitic  origin 
of  this  cutaneous  affection  was  ably  maintained.  He 
had  also  made  some  personal  investigations,  while  a  hos- 
pital interne,  of  that  curious  insect  the  sarcoptes  homi- 
nis,  in  which  the  habits  and  habitats  of  the  parasite  were 
well  described.  As  a  therapeutic  measure  he  had  pro- 
posed the  ingenious  plan  adopted  by  hunters  in  the  case 
of  wolves,  of  smoking  the  little  animal  out  of  his  haunts 
by  the  fumes  of  burning  brimstone  aj^plied  to  the  orifice 
of  entrance.  There  was,  however,  nothing  especially 
new  in  this  medication  (as  was  very  properly  pointed 
out  by  the  faculty),  sulphur  having  been  for  more  than  a 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  from  empirical  considerations, 
employed  against  this  common  pest  of  mankind.  Brown 
was  well  grounded  in  the  general  principles  of  therapeu- 
tics, but  he  had  not  yet  learned  that  while  sound  theo- 
ries are  very  necessary  in  applying  them  to  practice, 
you  have  the  whims  and  caprices  of  the  patient  to  con- 
tend against,  and  that  you  never  really  have  diseases  to 
treat,  but  only  sick  people.  Symptom  treating,  he  be- 
Heved,  was  irrational  ;  you  must  seek  out  the  diathesis, 
and  '•  go  for  "  it ;  find  the  point  of  departure  of  the  mor- 
bid phenomena,  and  attack  it,  rather  than  the  symptoms, 
which  would  disappear  with  the  disappearance  of  their 
cause.  This  is  very  good  theory,  but  is  not  to  be  fol- 
lowed too  rigidly.  If  Bangs  had  any  theory  of  thera- 
peutics, it  was  that  symptoms  are  the  key  to  disease,  and 
the  physician's  highest  art  is  to  attend  to  and  treat  symp- 
toms. A  furred  tongue  generally  requires  an  evacuant  ; 
pain  calls  for  an  anodyne;  dianhcea  a  corrective  or  an 
astringent.  Bangs  had  pored  earnestly  over  certain 
treauses  on  "Specific  .Medication,''  believed  a  thousand 
or  more  unproved  and  very  doubtful  statements  con- 
tained in  them,  and  thought  himself  on  the  path  of 
progress. 

Brown  believed  that  his  services  would  be  in  demand, 
and  that  he  might  "select"  his  patients  and  patrons. 
Bangs  was  willing  to  take  "anything  and  everything  that 
came  along,"  and  improve  every  opportunity  to  "  rush 
in  where  angels  might  fear  to  tread."  It  was  a  boldness 
and  an  impudence  that  very  often  in  this  misconstructed 
world  give  success.  To  cut  short  our  tale,  Brown  did 
not  obtain  a  foothold  in  Millbrook,  and  left  discouraged 
iu  less  than  six  months.  Yet  he  might  have  succeeded 
but  for  two  circumstances.  Do  you  wish  to  know  what 
these  were  ? 

He  had  not  been  in  Millbrook  many  weeks  when,  one 
stormy  evening,  late  in  autunm,  a  messenger  came  in 
hot  haste  for  a  i)hysician — one  of  the  Wilsons,  of  Dog- 
town,  ten  miles  distant.  The  weather  was  cold,  and  the 
road  very  muddy.  There  was  a  sick  child  in  Dogtown, 
and  the  case  was  urgent.  Dr.  Grimes  would  not  go  on 
account  of  the  roads,  and  Clay,  the  homoeopath,  had 
declined  for  the  same  reason.  Brown,  too,  declined, 
when  he  was  informed  that  the  pay  was  doubtful.  He 
would  not  expose  himself  to  such  inclement  weather 
"with  an  uncertainty  before  him."  Here  he  made  a 
grave  mistake,  as  we  shall  see.  Bangs  was  summoned, 
and  in  five  minutes  time  was  ready,  equipped,  and  in  his 
saddle.  In  one  hour  and  ten  minutes  he  had  gained  the 
cottage  of  his  patient.  It  was  a  case  of  typhoid  fever, 
and  the  sick  girl  had  been  suffering  from  a  prolonged 


August  II,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


167 


attack  of  epistaxis.  Bangs  plugged  the  nostrils  (he 
fortunately  had  a  flexible  catheter  in  his  pocket)  and 
stopped  the  hemorrhage.  He  came  the  next  day  and 
the  next,  and  so  on,  and  the  little  patient  eventually  re- 
covered. His  brilliant  surgical  operation  of  tamponing 
the  nostrils  (which  had  never  before  been  performed  in 
that  part  of  the  country)  gave  him  great  repute  in  Dog- 
town,  and  henceforth  lie  could  claim  all  the  families  of 
that  rural  district  as  his.  This  was  an  excellent  start  for 
Bangs,  and  one  that  he  well  improved.  The  fever  proved 
epidemic  in  Dogtown,  and  that  very  year  Bangs  scored 
one  hundred  and  fifty  visits  to  that  distant  agricultural 
settlement.  This  professional  work,  at  three  dollars  a 
visit,  gave  his  small  family  for  a  long  time  a  comfortable 
support. 

"Aunt  Jane  Hopkins,''  as  she  was  familiarly  called, 
was  a  spinster  of  large  influence  in  Millbrook.  Brown, 
who  early  in  his  professional  career  had  been  honored  by 
being  consulted  by  this  mistress  of  gossip,  had  severely 
offended  her  by  making  light  of  the  back-ache,  the  side- 
ache,  and  a  host  of  neuropathic  troubles.  He  had  re- 
commended a  diet  treatment  for  her  dyspepsia,  when 
Aunt  Jane  knew  that  she  needed  medicine.  He  had 
even  called  her  neurasthenic  ailments  hysterifot  m  !  and 
had  counselled  greater  firmness  of  will. 

Aunt  Jane  gave  him  up  in  disgust,  and  called  i}i 
Bangs.  Here  was  just  the  man  who  could  enter  into 
sympathy  with  her  infirmities,  and  who  had  a  specific  for 
every  symptom.  She  was  "  doctored "  for  "  womb 
trouble,"  and  "spinal  irritation,"  and  "dyspepsia,"  and 
"liver  complaint,"  and  finally  got  well  after  taking  six 
different  kinds  of  medicine  daily  for  eight  weeks ! 
Henceforth  Aunt  Jane  acted  as  though  her  principal 
mission  in  life  was  to  sound  the  praises  of  her  favorite 
physician.  Those  who  know  anything  about  the  ele- 
ments that  usually  constitute  village  society,  can  well 
appreciate  the  benefit  that  Bangs  derived  from  such  pjr- 
sistent  advertising  among  the  gossips  of  Millbrook. 

In  short,  Bangs'  bread  was  soon  "buttered  on  both 
sides,"  and  Brown,  as  before  said,  left  discouraged. 

'Indications  and  Contra-indications  for  the  Usk 
OF  Digitalis  in  Mental  Diseases. — Dr.  Pedro  Ribas, 
in  an  article  published  in  the  Revista  fretiopatica  Barcelo- 
nesa,  gives  the  following  as  the  indications  and  contra- 
indications for  the  use  of  digitalis  in  mental  diseases  : 

Indications. — i.  In  acute  mania  with  anajmia,  dilated 
pupil  and  feeble  heart-beat.  2.  In  chronic  mania  of 
tranquil  form,  especially  in  those  cases  characterized  by 
hallucinations  of  sight  and  hearing.  3.  In  hypochron- 
driacal  mania,  especially  where  thoracic  and  pulmonary 
troubles  are  com]3lained  of.  4.  In  suicidal  mania  and 
melancholia.  5.  In  religious  ecstasy  and  fear.  6.  In  the 
melancholy  and  depressive  stage  of  general  paralysis,  es- 
pecially if  anasmia  be  present.  7.  In  simple,  primary 
dementia. 

Co7itra-iiidications. — i.  In  acute,  violent  mania.  2. 
In  simple,  chronic  melancholia.  3.  In  cataleptic  ecstasy. 
4.   In  most  forms  of  general  paralysis. 

Dr.  Ribas,  as  will  be  seen,  draws  some  fine  distinctions. 
— El  Siglo  Medico,  April  i,  1883. 

The  Different  Kinds  of  Quacks. — -According  to 
the  Gazette  Hebdomadaire  the  genus  of  the  quack  varies 
in  France  with  his  nationality.  It  may  be  interesting  to 
know  that  the  American  quack,  as  he  flourisheth  abroad, 
is  "high  in  color,  loud  in  voice,  noisy  and  impudent." 
That  is  the  role  he  usually  plays  also  in  this  country,  but 
he  does  not  confine  himself  to  it.  In  his  great  versatility 
he  adapts  himself  to  the  peculiarities  of  his  dupes.  We 
have  seen  him  pale,  of  smooth  and  delicately  modulated 
voice  and  exceedingly  demure.  The  Spanish  quack 
abroad  is,  we  are  told,  "  mystic,  sombre,  the  crucifix  in 
hand,  always  ready  in  prayer."  That  lay  has  not  been 
worked  here  to  any  great  extent,  and  it  might  be  made 
to  pay.     "  The  Dutch  impostor,  writing  his  consultation 


with  a  flask  of  urine  in  hand,  as  in  the  famous  '  Dropsical 
Woman'  of  Gerard  Dow,"  would  scarcely  be  adapted  to 
the  genius  of  this  country.  There  are  some,  however, 
who  are  favorably  impressed  through  the  urine.  But  the 
kind  which  carries  the  palm  abroad,  and  is  the  peculiar 
abomination  of  the  French  profession,  is  the  (German 
quack,  "surrounded  with  piles  and  electric  apparatus  ;  a 
professor  of  occult  physical  science  ;  who  cures  with  the 
same  spark  pulmonary  tuberculosis  and  cerebral  debil- 
ity ;  a  distinguished  lecturer  and  the  apostle  of  a  newly 
discovered  art."  The  latter  quack  should  emigrate. 
Untold  wealth  awaits  him  here.  The  arrant,  blatant,  ig- 
norant quack  is  beginning  to  lose  his  grip  as  our  people 
grow  more  intelligent,  and  the  "occult"  would  catch 
them.  They  have  much  more  faith  in  the  incomprehen- 
sible than  they  have  in  that  which  is  reasonable.  The 
theological  quack  has  cultivated  this  weakness  very  suc- 
cessfully, and  there  is  no  reason  why  the  medical  quack 
should  not  find  it  profitable. 

The  .Action  and  Therapeutic  Uses  of  Aconitine. — 
I.aborde  has  an  elaborate  article  upon  the  above  subject. 
His  experience  with  aconitine  in  neuralgia  is  favorable 
but  not  many  cases  are  cited. —  Tourn.  de  Therapeut.,  May 
25,  1883. 

Napelline  as  a  Substitute  for  Morphine. — Napel- 
line,  an  amorphous  alkaloid  obtained  from  aconite  root, 
has  been  successfully  used  by  Laborde  to  relieve  neuralgia 
pains,  and  as  a  substitute  for  morphine  in  a  case  of  the 
morphine  habit.  It  was  given  hypodermically  in  doses 
of  from  one  to  four  centigrammes  in  the  twenty-four 
hours. — Journ.  de  Therapeut. 

The  Value  of  Color  and  of  Music  in  the  Treat- 
ment of  the  Insane. — Dr.  H.  Sutherland  refers  to 
Tonga's  suggestion  that  different  colors  may  be  used  ad- 
vantageously in  the  treatment  of  the  insane,  and  to  Dr. 
Claye  Shaw's  view  that  music  might  also  be  utilized  in 
the  therapeutics  of  mental  disease.  He  says  :  In  my 
own  experience,  the  efficacy  of  such  therapeutic  agents 
has  been  found  to  depend  upon  the  previous  education 
of  the  patient  and  the  various  crises  of  his  disorder  ;  a 
change  to  a  more  cheerful  room,  associated  with  pleasant 
reminiscences,  often  exercising  a  marked  influence  for 
the  better  on  the  course  of  the  mental  disorder. — British 
Med.  Journ.,  May  5,  1883. 

The  Therapeutic  Value  of  the  Water  of 
LouRDEs. — Drs.  Labadie,  Lagrave,  and  Derignac,  give 
an  interesting  account  of  a  patient,  a  woman  aged  forty- 
five,  not  neuropathic,  who  suffered  from  a  double  otor- 
rhoea,  followed  by  symptoms  of  meningitis,  epileptiform 
attacks,  contractures,  paralyses,  atrophy,  mental  and  sen- 
sory disturbances.  She  was  treated  for  meningitis  with- 
out success.  After  being  in  the  hospital  for  nine  months, 
she  went  to  Lourdes  and  was  immediately  cured  secun- 
dum artem.  The  case  illustrates  the  diagnostic  value  of 
faith-cures. — Archives  de  Neurologie,  May,  1883. 

The  Treatment  of  the  Filthy  Insane. — Schiile 
discusses  the  measures  best  adapted  to  preventing  and 
remedying  the  filthy  practices  and  habits  among  the  in- 
sane. It  is  very  necessary  to  break  up  these  habits  and 
secure  cleanliness  whenever  possible.  Moral  treatment, 
special  appliances  in  the  way  of  beds,  hydrotherapy,  fara- 
dization, coercion  in  some  cases,  are  the  measures  re- 
commended. The  use  of  sedatives,  medicinal  and  me- 
chanical tonics,  are  generally  indicated.  Non-restraint 
should  not  be  carried  too  is-t.—Alli;.  Zeitschr.  f.  Psych. 
u.  Fsycli.-Gerichtl.  Medic,  xxxvii.,  6. 

Hypodermic  Injection  of  Cold  Water  in  Sci- 
atica.— Dr.  Pollak  has  communicated  to  the  St.  Louis 
Medical  Society  a  case  of  sciatica,  in  which  he  injected 
ice-cold  water  hypodermically  deeply  into  the  tissues, 
with  the  effect  of  speedily  alleviating  the  pain.  The  re- 
lief was  \z.%'img.— Philadelphia  Medical  Reporter,  Febru- 
ary 3,  1883. 


i68 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  II,  1883. 


Nerve-Suture. — Johnson  cites  fifty-two  cases  of 
nerve-suture  which  he  has  found  in  literature,  to  which 
he  adds  some  cases  communicated  to  him  jjersonally. 
He  has  jjerformed  sixteen  experiments  in  nerve-suture; 
uniting  in  tliese  cases  the  totally  dissevered  ends  of  a 
sciatic  nerve  with  a  catgut  suture.  He  recommends 
nerve  suture  as  deprived  of  all  danger.  In  fifty-two  cases 
of  the  operation  in  man  there  was  no  bad  result,  and 
nervous  conduction  was  established  w-ith  comparative 
rapidity.  Indirect  suture  is  preferable  to  direct.  Kauf- 
niann,  in  1880,  successfully  transplanted  a  dog's  sciatic 
nerve  in  the  human  being,  and  from  experimental  results 
Dr.  Johnson  believes  that  this  example  should  be  fol- 
lowed in  cases  where  indicated.  He  leaves  to  future 
experimenters  to  determine  whether  nervous  conduction 
is  established  most  promptly  and  thoroughly  by  suture, 
or,  as  was  proposed  by  Vanlair,  by  placing  between  the 
severed  ends  a  tube  of  calcined  bone  [A^ordiski  Medicin. 
Archiv,  Band  xiv.,  No.  31). —  Weekly  Medical  Review. 

Medical  Practice  in  Persia. — Dr.  C.  J.  Mills,  an 
English  physician  who  has  resided  for  fifteen  years  in 
Persia,  has  recently  written  an  interesting  work  entitled 
"The  Land  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun."  Some  of  his 
medical  experiences  are  given.  The  author  had  the 
privilege  of  attending  Persians  in  their  illness.  At  first 
he  was  astonished  at  receiving  no  emoluments,  but  found 
out  that  his  servants  pocketed  his  legitimate  fees.  One 
day  a  poor  patient  sends  him  some  money  inclosed  in  a 
handsome  purse.  The  doctor  returns  the  money,  but 
keeps  the  purse.  Then  a  rich  man  hears  of  this,  pays 
the  doctor  in  money,  and  puts  it,  too,  in  a  handsome 
bag.  The  doctor  keeps  the  money,  and  very  much  to 
the  disgust  of  his  patient,  sends  back  the  jnirse.  A  well- 
to-do  baker  has  a  cataract,  and  our  medico  cures  Iiim  and 
receives  about  four  pounds  for  his  fee.  When  the  Per- 
sian regains  his  sight  he  insists  that  he  is  still  blind, 
worse  than  ever,  demands  back  the  money,  and  is  clam- 
orous for  an  additional  sum  for  an  indemnity.  The 
medico  knows  him  to  be  a  rascal,  and  suddenly  flourishes 
an  amputation-knife  before  the  blind  man,  who  at  once 
runs  away  as  fast  as  his  legs  can  carry  him.  Demands 
were  constant  for  quinine,  and  the  doctor  had  been  par- 
ticularly instructed  to  distribute  it  freely  when  cases  re- 
quired the  febrifuge.  But  the  cry  for  quinine  became  so 
constant  that  the  author  was  certain  that  it  was  obtained 
under  false  pretences.  Then,  as  a  rule,  he  administered 
it  in  solution,  or  if  his  servants  wanted  it  he  put  it  in  a 
dry  state  in  their  mouths.  Then  the  cry  for  quinme  di- 
minished. In  the  case  of  his  servants,  it  was  the  legiti- 
mate nwkadel,  or  perquisites  of  office  they  were  after. 
They  collected  the  quinine  and  sold  it. 

\Vhat  the  Abuse  of  Medical  Charitv  has  Done 
FOR  f^NGLisH  Physicians. — .A  correspondent  of  the  St. 
I^ouis  Courier  of  Medicine,  writing  upon  the  subject  of 
the  status  of  English  doctors,  says:  "The  social  po- 
sition of  die  whole  medical  profession  in  England  is 
much  lower  than  it  ought  to  be.  The  distinctions  lav- 
ished on  other  professions  are  very  rarely  conferred  on 
medical  men;  but  the  ))rofession  has  itself  to  thank  to  a 
great  extent  for  this  difference.  The  amount  of  gratui- 
tous work  done  by  the  profession  in  no  way  raises  it  in 
the  public  esteem.  It  is  well  known  that  it  is  not  per- 
foniied  from  motives  of  charity,  but  for  the  position 
which  is  gained  by  being  attached  to  a  hospital  staff,  and 
the  hopes  of  a  good  practice  ultimately  accruing  tiiere- 
from.  This  custom  of  gratuitous  services  to  the  hos- 
pitals has  grown  on  the  profession,  and  many  a  young 
physician  and  surgeon  now  is  exhausting  himself  in  mind 
and  body  by  attending  patients  gratuitously  at  hospitals 
whose  incomes  are  in  some  cases  much  greater  than  his 
own.  This  injustice  the  public,  as  represented  by  the 
people  who  support  the  hospitals,  in  nowise  wish  ;  they 
would  be  quite  willing  that  the  first  charge  on  the  in- 
comes of  the  hospitals  should  be  to  adetjuately  remuner- 
ate the  medical  men  who  attend  upon  the  sick.    But  any 


reform  in  this  direction  must  emanate  from  the  heads  of 
the  profession.  No  profession  can  be  expected  to  rise 
in  social  position  when  kept  in  a  state  of  penury;  and 
this  i)overty-stricken  state  of  the  medical  profession,  as  it 
is  in  England,  is  a  great  deal  due  to  the  action  of  those 
who  hold  the  highest  position  in  it.  They  preach  to  the 
younger  members,  who  are  getting  nothing  from  their 
hospital  appointments,  to  keep  up  the  dignity  of  the  pro- 
fession by  never  taking  from  a  private  patient  less  than 
their  guinea  or  two  guinea  fee,  when  the  same  patient 
can  see  men  of  the  greatest  reputation  and  obtain  their 
advice  for  the  same  amount.  The  senior  men  with  high 
reputations  ought  never  to  take  less  than  five  or  ten 
guineas ;  there  would  then  be  a  chance  of  the  junior 
members  of  tlie  profession  sometimes  obtaining  a  pa- 
tient." 

Medicine  in  Japan. — A  recently  jiublished  oflicial 
report  gives  the  number  of  physicians  who  have  passed 
satisfactory  examinations  in  medicine  and  surgery  at 
1,625  ;  those  who  have  not  undergone  such  examina- 
tions, 769  ;  those  who  have  pursued  their  profession 
from  the  time  when  there  was  no  system  of  examina- 
tion, 30,700;  oculists,  502;  surgeon-dentists,  124;  ac- 
coucheurs, 417  ;  bone-setters,  86;  licensed  apothecaries, 
415  ;  those  who  have  been  in  practice  from  the  time 
when  there  were  no  license  regulations,  6,426  ;  govern- 
ment principal  hospitals,  3 — branches.  19  ;  public  prin- 
cipal hospitals,  192 — branches,  40;  private  principal 
hospitals,  202 — branches,  11.  It  will  be  seen  from  the 
above  that  by  far  the  larger  number  of  practising  phy- 
sicians are  still  unlicensed,  and  probably  practise  accord- 
ing to  the  old  Chinese  system.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind,  however,  that  the  regulations  requiring  physicians 
to  pass  an  examination  in  anatomy,  physiology,  materia 
niedica,  pathology,  practice  of  medicine  and  surgery,  and 
obstetrics,  and  to  take  out  licenses  to  ])ractise,  only  came 
into  vogue  a  few  years  since,  and  did  not  affect  those 
already  in  practice  for  three  or  four  years.  Medical 
schools  are  now  increasing  in  number,  and  consequently 
the  number  of  students  educated  in  Western  medical 
sciences.  The  last  annual  report  of  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  LTniversity  of  Tokio  shows  the  actual  number 
of  students  as  follows:  medical  students,  169  (course 
conducted  by  German  professors)  ;  those  following  the 
same  course  in  the  Japanese  language,  760  ;  pharma- 
ceutical students,  71  ;  making  a  total  of  1,000.  There  is 
one  licensed  physician  to  about  every  22,000  of  popula- 
tion, and  one  unlicensed  to  every  1,200  ;  or  one  phy- 
sician, licensed  or  unlicensed,  to  ever)'  1,109. — Corre- 
spondent of  Philadelphia  Medical  Times. 

The  Aim  of  Liberal  Homceopathy  is  well  set  forth 
in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Halinemannian  Monthly,  which 
says  :  "  A  few  years  ago  the  editors  of  the  New  York 
Medical  y/wt-j- dropped  from  the  title  of  their  journal  the 
distinctive  word  '  Honueopathic; '  now  they  boldly  urge 
the  renunciation  of  the  word  as  applied  to  our  school  of 
medicine.  If  we  are  emancipated  from  the  thraldom  of 
sect,  we  shall  not  only  save  our  school  from  imminent 
dissolution,  but  shall  also  become  an  integral  part  of  the 
medical  profession  of  the  day,  honored  as  true,  broad, 
liberal,  progressive  physician.s.  But  if  we  cling  to  a 
name  which  by  no  means  represents  the  catholicity  and 
spirit  of  the  new  school,  we  are  doomed  to  annihilation ; 
and  more,  we  become  the  common  enemy  of  all  allo- 
paths and  also  of  all  progressive  homoeopaths.  The 
neutral  ground  upon  which  a  lasting  truce  is  to  be  con- 
summated is  the  common  acceptance  of  the  dual  action 
of  drugs.  No  one  denies  that  ipecac  in  one  dose  will 
vomit,  and  in  another  will  allay  vomiting;  therefore  no 
one  will  contend  with  anotlier  if  only  this  plain  truth  is 
adopted  as  the  universal  motto  of  the  medical  profession." 

Treatment  ok  Painful  Throat. — A  correspondent 
asks  what  is  the  best  treatment  for  cases  of  "sore  throat," 
so  called,  in  which  there  is  much  steady  pain,  some  dys- 
phagia, and  hardly  any  signs  of  congestion  or  swelling. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  7. 


New  York,  August  18,  1883 


Whole  No.  667 


CDviijinat  g^rticlcs. 


THE  CORPORA  QUADRIGEMINA. 

With  Remarks  Conckknino  the  Diagnosis  and  Lo- 
calization OF  Lesions  Affecting  Sight.' 

By  AMBROSE  L.   RANNEY,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

The  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  [iter  e  tcrtio  ad  qiiartuni  ••en- 
triciilum)  is  covered  on  its  superior  and  dorsal  aspect  bv 
two  pairs  ot  rounded  eminences,  mainly  composed  of 
gray  matter,  called  tiie  corpora  or  tubercula  tiuadrige- 
mina  (the  so-called  ^^  nates"  3,\\<\  '' tcsles  cerebri").  A 
median  groove  separates  these  parts.  Anteriorly,  a 
transverse  white  prominence  (the  posterior  commissure) 
limits  this  groove  ;  behind,  it  is  continuous  with  the 
velum  by  means  of  a  small  median  strand  of  longitudinal 
fibres,  called  \\-\t  frenulinii  veli.  The  pineal  gland  which 
projects  backward  and  downward  from  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  third  ventricle  overlaps  the  anterior  portion  of  this 
groove,  resting  between  the  two  upper  quadrigeminal 
bodies  (the  nates).  In  fishes,  reptiles,  and  birds,  these 
bodies  are  two  in  number,  and  are  called  the  optic  lobes. 
They  are  also  hollow  in  these  species.  In  the  human 
fcetus  they  are  developed  early,  and  form  a  large  part  of 
the  cerebral  mass.  The  anterior  tubercles  are  (.larker  in 
color  and  less  prominent  than  the  posterior.  Laterally, 
each  tubercle  is  prolonged  upward  and  forward  into  a 
prominent  strand  of  white  substance,  the  brachium  or 
arm  of  the  corresponding  tubercle.  The  brachia  are  to 
be  regarded  as  fasciculi  sent  to  each  tubercle  from  the 
corte.x  cerebri  by  means  of  the  corona  radiata.  They 
may  also  be  considered  as  affording  a  communication 
with  the  optic  thalamus.  The  upper  or  anterior  brachium 
passes  between  the  inner  geniculate  body  and  the  poste- 
rior e.Ktremity  of  the  optic  thalamus,  or  the  pulvinar, 
where  it  may  be  demonstrated  to  join  one  of  the  roots  of 
the  optic  tract,  of  which  it  really  is  a  continuation.  This 
is  more  apparent  in  some  animals  than  in  man.  The 
lower  or  posterior  brachium  loses  itself  underneath  the 
inner  geniculate  body,  which  is  situated  at  the  side  of  the 
upper  end  of  the  crus  cerebri. 

The  upper  quadrigeminal  bodies,  or  nates  cerebri,  are 
covered  externally  with  a  thin  layer  of  nerve-fibres,  called 
the  "  stratum  zonale.'''  This  constitutes  the  only  place  in 
the  brain  where  fibres  of  the  first  projection  system  of 
Meynert  are  exposed  to  view  upon  its  exterior.  Beneath 
this  may  be  seen  a  layer  of  gray  matter,  called  the  "  stra- 
tum cinereum,"  which  is  thicker  at  the  prominent  part 
of  the  tubercle  than  at  its  margins,  and  which  contains 
numerous  nerve-cells  of  small  size.  Beneath  this,  again, 
lies  a  layer  of  nerve-fibres  which  are  arranged  in  longi- 
tudinal bundles,  the  so-called  "  stratum  opticum"  These 
fibres  are  continuous  with  the  upper  branchium  and  the 
optic  tract.  Scattered  nerve-cells  are  found  between 
the  bundles  of  which  it  is  composed.  Finally,  between 
the  stratum  opticum  and  the  gray  matter  which  surrounds 
the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  a  layer  of  nerve-fibres,  derived 
from  the  upper  fillet  or  stratum  lemnisci,  may  be  demon- 
strated. This  layer  is  thickest  at  the  margins  of  the  tu- 
bercle and  thinnest  at  the  median  line,  where  a  few  ol 

*  This  article  formed  a  part  of  my  course  of  lectures  during  the  winter  of  i382- 
83  before  the  students  of  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  the  City  of 
New  York.  3 


its  fibres  decussate.  This  gradual  thinning  is  to  be  ex- 
plained by  the  passage  of  some  of  its  fibres  to  the  optic 
layer,  and  some  to  the  gray  matter  surrounding  the 
aqueduct  of  Sylvius  (Tartuferi). 

The  lower  qjiadrigeminal  bodies,  or  the  testes  cerebri, 
are  composed  almost  entirely  of  gray  matter  formed  of 
numerous  small  and  some  large  nerve-cells.  A  thin 
layer  of  the  fillet  separates  the  gray  nucleus  of  this  body 
from  the  gray  matter  surrounding  the  aqueduct  of  Syl- 
vius. A  connecting  band  of  gray  matter  unites  the  gray 
nuclei  of  the  two  bodies.  Transverse  fibres  of  the  fillet 
bind  this  gray  commissural  band  both  superficially  and 
deeplv.  Those  lying  superficially  are  continuous,  in 
liart,  with  the  branchium  of  the  lower  quadrigeminal 
body,  and  in  part,  also,  with  the  fibres  of  the  lower  fillet  ; 
the  fibres  of  the  lower  fillet  are  described  by  Meynert  as 
being  continuous  with  the  brachium  of  the  opposite 
side.  If  this  continuity  really  exists,  the  communication 
is  probably  an  indirect  one  by  means  of  interposed  nerve- 
cells  in  the  gray  matter. 

'The posterior  commissure  of  the  third  ventricle,  which 
lies  above  the  upper  end  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius, 
seems  to  be  a  direct  continuation  of  the  commissural 
fibres  of  the  fillet  which  have  been  mentioned.  It  ap- 
parently springs  from  the  tegmentum,  and,  after  decus- 
sating, appears  to  traverse  the  substance  of  the  thalamus, 
and  then  to  radiate  in  the  white  substance  of  the  hemi- 
sphere of  the  cerebrum.  A  few  of  its  fibres  are  connected 
with  the  pineal  gland;  some  also  probably  act  as  com- 
missural fibres  between  the  thalami. 

This  hasty  and  somewhat  imperfect  resume  of  the 
anatomy  of  these  bodies  will  enable  us  to  intelligently 
consider  some  of  the  views  which  have  been  advanced 
respecting  their  probable  functions,  and  the  effects  of  le- 
sions within  their  substance. 

Functions  of  the  Corpora  Quadrigemina. — Among 
the  investigators  who  have  devoted  special  atten- 
tion to  these  bodies  may  be  prominently  mentioned 
Adamuck,  Knoll,  Budge,  Hensen,  Voelkers,  Flourens, 
Schin",  Ferrier,  McKendrick,  Gudden,  and  many  others 
of  note.  Some  have  observed  the  efl'ects  of  their  re- 
moval in  animals  ;  others  have  studied  the  results  of 
stimulation  of  their  superficial  and  deep  parts  ;  while  a 
few  have  recorded  the  results  of  destruction  of  the  optic 
apparatus  and  certain  convolutions  of  the  cerebral  hem- 
ispheres, as  possessing  a  peculiar  bearing  upon  points  in 
dispute  regarding  these  bodies.  From  these  difterent 
sources  a  mass  of  evidence  has  been  accumulated  which 
appears  in  some  instances  to  lead  to  contradictory  con- 
clusions. It  is  only  by  comparing  the  views  of  the  inves- 
tigators mentioned,  and  bringing  to  bear  upon  the  sub- 
ject what  is  also  taught  us  by  anatomical  research,  that 
the  web  may  be  partially  disentangled. 

The  connection  of  the  anterior  quadrigeminal  bodies, 
or  the  nates  cerebri,  with  the  optic  tract  and  the  sense  of 
sight  appears  to  be  far  more  intimate  than  that  of  the 
posterior  lobules,  or  testes  cerebri,  as  was  first  pointed 
out  clearly  by  Gudden.  This  observer  found  that  the 
extirpation  of  the  eye  on  one  side  of  a  young  animal  was 
followed  by  a  degeneration  and  atrophy  of  the  natis 
cerebri  and  its  brachium  ;  the  testis  and  its  brachium  re- 
maining unalteied.  This  view  is  apparently  sustained 
also  by  the  fact  that  the  mole  has  the  testes  cerebri 
largely  developed,  whereas  the  nates  cerebri  are  markedly 
atrophied.  Adamuck  believed  that  he  had  clearly  dem- 
onstrated the  existence  of  a  centre  within  the  nates  which 


I/O 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  18.  188;; 


presided  over  those  movements  of  the  eye  and  pupil  which 
are  essential  to  the  accommodalion  of  -nsion  for  near 
objects,  as  well  as  the  co-ordination  of  all  ocular  move- 
ments. Knoll  found,  however,  tiiat  reflex  contractions 
of  the  pupil  remained  after  removal  of  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina  ;  and  Hensen  and  Voelkers  have  been  appa- 
rently successful  in  mapping  out  the  topography  of  the 
centres  which  preside  over  ocular  and  pupillary  move- 
ments with  greater  accuracy  than  their  predecessors. 
They  were  able  to  produce  at  will,  by  carefully  applied 
electric  stimulation  in  the  region  of  the  floor  of  the  aque- 
duct of  Sylvius,  independent  movements  of  the  eve  and 
pupil.  In  the  dog,  upon  which  animal  these  experi- 
ments were  made,  a  centre  which  governed  the  accommo- 
dation of  vision  '  was  found  to  be  situated  in  the  posterior 
part  of  the  third  ventricle  near  to  the  aqueduct,  while  a 
centre  for  pupillary  contraction  and  one  a4so  for  its  dila- 
tation were  found  in  the  front  part  of  the  floor  of  the 
a(pieduct  of  .Sylvius,  the  former  lying  in  the  median 
plane  and  the  latter  more  to  the  sides.  The  same  ob- 
servers state  that  a  centre,  which  governs  those  muscles 
of  the  eyeball  which  are  supplied  by  the  third  cranial 
nerve,  can  be  found  in  the  floor  of  the  aqueduct,  imme- 
diately behind  that  which  presides  over  pupillary  con- 
traction. Whether  we  accept  these  statements  as  dem- 
onstrated or  not,  we  know  positively  that  such  centres 
exist  somewhere,  and  are  so  associated  in  their  action 
that,  when  the  eyeballs  are  directed  inward  and  down- 
ward, as  for  near  vision,  the  pupils  are  at  the  same 
time  contracted  ;  and  when  the  eyeballs  are  directed  up- 
ward and  returned  to  a  state  of  parallelism,  the  pupils 
are  dilated  to  a  corresponding  extent.  On  the  contrary, 
when  the  eyeballs  are  moved  sideways  in  unison,  the 
pupils  remain  unchanged.  A  most  positive  proof  that 
the  pujiillary  movements  are  not  of  a  psychical  nature  is 
aftbrded  by  the  evi^eriments  of  Adamuck,  who  produced 
movements  of  both  eyes  by  stimulation  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina  of  either  side,  and  who  also  observed  that 
the  pupils  were  at  the  same  time  made  to  perform  their 
proper  movements.  When,  however,  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina of  the  two  .sides  were  sejiarated  by  a  median 
incision,  stimulation  of  the  centres  of  either  side  caused 
movements  of  the  correspondihg  eyeball  only.  In  both 
experiments,  changing  the  seat  of  stimulation  caused 
modifications  of  ocular  movements. 

It  was  only  after  Knoll  had  shown  that  the  rellex 
movementsof  the  pupils  remained  after  complete  excision 
of  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  and  the  discovery  of  Hen- 
sen  and  Voelkers  that  the  effects  of  stimulation  of  these 
bodies,  as  first  practised  by  .-Vdamuck,  were  not  uniform 
until  the  underlying  parts  were  directly  reached,  that 
discrepancies  between  these  observers  were  exi)lained. 

To  determine  the  true  relations  which  these  bodies 
bear  to  the  special  sense  of  sight  is  perhaps  one  of  the 
most  difficult  problems  in  physiology. 

Flourens  and  many  subsequent  observers  have  shown 
us  that  unilateral  extiri)ation  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina 
in  mammals  and  birds  leads  to  a  blindness  of  the  oppo- 
site eye  ;  and  even  when  the  cerebral  hemispheres  are  re- 
moved witliout  disturbing  these  bodies,  that  an  apparently 
crude  vision  still  remains.  We  have  many  experiments, 
however,  to  show  that  destruction  of  certain  convolutions 
of  the  cerebrum  also  produced  the  most  profound  effects 
upon  vision  in  spite  of  the  undisturbed  action  of  the  (juadri- 
geminal  bodies.  When  we  discussed  the  oi)tic  thala- 
mus," it  was  .also  stated  that  many  clinical  observations 
pointed  toward  the  existence  of  a  centre  within  that  bodv 
which  in  some  way  modified  or  ])resided  over  visual  im'- 
pressions.  We  know  also  that  lesions  within  the  so-called 
"internal  capsule"  of  the  cerebrum  frequently  produce 
most  serious  impairment  of  vision,  and  conjugate  devi- 
ation of  the  eyes. 


'  This  centre  tnanifcstcd  an  apparent  control  over  thcr/V/ary  muscle  only  and 
created  alterations  in  the  anlcro-posterior  measurement  of  the  crystalline  lens  of 
the  eye. 

^  This  lecture  was  published  in  the   Journal  of  Ner\ous  and    Mental  iJisciscs 
April,  1883.  ' 


Now,  how  are  we  to  explain,  theoretically,  such  con- 
tradictory phenomena?  What  views  are  we  apparently 
justified -in  holding  (from  the  standpoint  of  our  present 
knowledge  upon  the  subject)  regarding  the  relations  of 
the  cerebral  cortex,  corpora  quadrigemina,  corpora  geni- 
culata,  optic  thalami,  and  internal  capsule  of  the  cere- 
brum, to  the  fibres  of  the  optic  tracts  and  the  external 
organs  of  sight  ? 

I  think  we  are  justified  in  attributing  to  the  cells  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  or  the  external  gray  matter  of  the  hemi- 
spheres alone  our  conceptions  of  the  external  world,  as 
portrayed  to  us  by  means  of  the  sensory  nerves  and  the 
special  senses.  IVo  matter  how  many  collections  of  gray 
matter  may  be  interposed  along  the  course  of  the  nerve- 
fibres  which  convey  these  impressions  to  the  cortex  (each 
of  which  may  possibly  help  to  modify  them\  there  is 
no  argument  which  has  yet  been  advanced  which  tends 
to  overthrow  this  general  law.  Every  image  cast  upon 
the  retina,  every  sound-wave  which  enters  the  external 
ear,  every  odoriferous  particle  which  reaches  the  nose  or 
is  placed  upon  the  tongue,  every  manner  of  form  by 
which  we  are  brought  into  direct  or  indirect  relation  with 
surrounding  objects  during  life,  becomes  a  conscious  im- 
pression only  by  aftecting  in  some  unknown  way  the 
cells  of  the  cerebral  cortex.  Here,  the  image  thrown 
upon  the  retina  becomes  to  our  mind  the  picture  actually 
seen  ;  the  sound  wave  becomes  the  musical  note  ;  the 
contact  of  the  odoriferous  particle  is  transformed  by  the 
brain-cells  found  in  its  external  gray  matter  into  a  sense 
of  smell  or  of  taste  ;  objects  become  recognised  as  smooth 
or  rough,  hard  or  soft,  heavy  or  light,  only  when  these 
silent  workers  become  thrown  into  activity  by  some  sen- 
sory impulse  carried  to  the  convolutions  of  the  brain  by 
means  of  nerve-fibres. 

We  have  reason  lo  believe  that  the  fibres  of  the  optic 
nerve  reach  the  gray  matter  of  the  convolutions  of  the 
cerebrum  by  different  routes,  and  that  each  bundle  meets 
(somewhere  in  its  course)  an  interrupting  mass  of  gray 
matter,  with  the  cells  of  which  the  nerve-fibres  become 
associated,  and  from  which  cells  they  are  subsequently 
prolonged  to  those  of  the  cortex.  This  is  the  common 
method  of  arrangement  of  all  nerve-fibres,  after  they  en- 
ter the  substance  of  the  brain  or  spinal  cord,  to  which 
the  optic  fibres  are  no  exception.  The  interrupting  cells 
of  the  optic  fibres  are  comjirised  chiefly  within  the  optic 
thalami,  the  corpora  geniculata,  and  the  corpora  quadri- 
gemina. Stilling  believes  that  a  bundle  of  fibres  can  be 
traced  to  the  corpus  subthalamicum,  and  another  to  the 
medulla  oblongata.  The  so-called  "  basal  optic  ganglion 
ofMeynert"  is  thought  by  some  to  be  also  connected 
with  a  slender  fasciculus  of  the  nerve. 

When  speaking  of  these  interpolated  masses  of  gray 
matter  and  their  controlling  action  upon  all  impulses 
sent  to  the  brain,  .Michael  Foster  makes  use  of  the  fol- 
lowing words,  which  I  (juote  on  account  of  their  applic- 
ability to  the  subject  under  consideration  : 

"  .\11  day  long  and  every  day,  multitudinous  afferent 
impulses  from  eye,  and  ear,  and  skin,  and  muscle,  and  other 
tissues  and  organs,  are  streaming  into  our  nervous  sys- 
tem ;  and  did  each  afferent  impulse  issue  as  its  correla- 
tive efferent  motor  impulse,  our  life  would  be  a  prolonged 
convulsion.  .\s  it  is,  by  the  checks  and  counter-checks 
of  cerebral  and  spinal  activities,  all  these  impulses  are 
drilled  and  marshalled  and  kept  in  orderly  array  till  a 
movement  is  called  for  ;  and  thus  we  are  able  to  execute 
at  will  the  most  complex  bodily  manceuvres,  knowing 
only  7C'hy,  and  unconscious  or  but  dimly  conscious  hojv, 
we  carry  them  out." 

The  study  of  the  course  of  the  individual  fibres  of  the 
optic  nerve  in  the  region  of  the  optic  chiasm  (Fig.  i) 
is  rendered  particularly  difticult  by  the  curved  direction 
which  they  take  ;  hence  the  relative  proportion  of  the 
longitudinal  and  decussating  bundles  is  still  a  subject  of 
dispute  among  authorities  upon  thai  subject.  Stilling 
states  that  inter-retinal  fibres,  which  have  no  cerebral 
connection,  can  be  demonstrated,   while  other  authors 


ALi^i;ust  i8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


171 


deny  it.  Some  assert  that  all  of  the  fibres,  which  are 
prolonged  into  the  optic  tract,  decussate  in  man,  as  they 
are  known  to  do  in  the  lower  vertebrates  anil  some 
mammals,  but  pathological  observation  tends  to  confute 
this  view.  Charcot  advances  the  somewhat  attractive 
theory  that  those  fibres  of  the  optic  nerve  which  do  not 
decussate  at  the  chiasm  are  continued  along  the  optic 
tract  of  the  corresponding  side  and  eventually  decussate, 
probably  within  the  substance  of  the  corpora  quadrige- 
niina,  after  which  they  are  continued  into  the  internal 
capsule  of  the  opposite  hemisphere.  He  sustains  this 
theory  on  pathological  grounds  ;  since  many  recorded 
cases,  where  lesions  of  the  internal  capsule  have  been 
associated  with  symptoms  referable  to  the  optic  nerve, 
have  apparently  demonstrated  that  heniiaiwpsia  '  never  (?) 
occurs.  This  coidd  not  be  the  case  without  a  second 
decussation,  ]irovided  the  view  be  considered  tenable 
that  a  comi)lete  decussation  does  not  occur  at  the  chiasm. 
The  following  diagram  will  make  this  a|)parent  : 


D,      i:y>:b.ill. 


OpUC    tr.i 


Inrcrnal   capsule. 
(Left  hemisphere.) 


Internal  capsule. 
(Right  hemisphere) 


Fig.  I. — .V  diagram  dcsigued  to  show  the  course  of  fibres  within  the  optic 
nerves,  and  some  of  the  more  important  relations  of  the  same.  .\.  A',  A",  and 
D,  J)',  D",  fibres  which  do  not  cross  at  the  chiasm,  hut  probably  do  at  the  corpora 
quadrigeiniiia.  C,  C.  and  \'>,  H',  fibres  which  do  decussate  at  the  chiasm.  The 
relations  of  these  fibres  to  the  "  internal  capsule"  of  the  cerebrum  is  also  shown. 
This  portion  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere  is  shown  to  be  in  relation  with  the  fibres 
distributed  only  to  the  opposite  eye:  hence,  lesions  within  it  tend  to  produce 
"  crossed  amblyopia."  The  relation  of  bundles  within  the  chiasm  is  made 
apparent.  The  fibres  of  the  chiasm  which  connect  the  two  eyes  directly  [inter- 
retinal  fibres),  and  those  which  connect  the  two  cerebral  hemispheres  direcdy 
(inter-cerebral  fibres),  are  not  shown,  because  they  have  no  bearing  upon  symp- 
toms, even  if  their  existence  is  to  be  considered  as  demonstrated. 

It  is  known  that  destruction  of  the  retina  in  the  dog 
gives  rise  to  a  degeneration  of  nerve-strands  in  both 
optic  tracts.  The  chiasm  of  the  cat  has  been  divided 
without  destroying  vision,  thus  warranting  the  inference 
that  the  decussation  at  that  point  is  incomplete.  All  the 
experiments  which  have  been  made  to  determine  the 
relation  of  the  cortex  cerebri  to  vision  are  in  favor  of  an 
incomplete  decussation,  because  the  sight  of  both  eyes 
has  been  impaired  by  unilateral  lesions.  .\  large  number 
of  cases  have  been  reported  where  lesions  affecting  one 
optic  tract  have  produced  hemianopsia  of  both  retinae. 

Possibly  the  corpora  quadrigemina  preside  over  other 
functions  in  addition  to  the  special  sense  of  sight. 
Flourens  was  the  first  to  notice  that  injuries  of  the  cor- 
pora quadrigemina  of  one  side  produced  peculiar  phe- 
nomena, called  "-forced  movements^^  and  that  the  com- 
plete removal  of  these  bodies  caused  inco-ordination  of 
movement.  These  experiments  have  been  repeatedly 
verified.  \\\  the  frog,  the  removal  of  the  optic  lobes 
causes  an  almost  entire  loss  of  the  power  of  co-ordina- 

'  A  term  used  synonymously  with  hetntofiia.  ;  but  a  preferable  one,  since  it  sig- 
nifies a  bliitdtifss  0/  t^WfT-zia// (lateral)  cf  the  retina. 


(ton  of  movements  required  to  preserve  its  balance  ;  but 
it  can  still  perform  a  variety  of  movements  where  co-or- 
dination is  demanded,  such  as  swimming,  leaping,  etc. 
.Schiff  has  attributed  these  effects,  however,  to  injury  of 
deeper  parts  (crura  cerebri).  We  have  already  con- 
sidered i)henomena  which  are  somewhat  similar  when 
the  cerebellum  was  under  discussion  ;  and  we  have  as 
yet  no  positive  knowleilge  of  the  physiological  connec- 
tions between  the  optic  lobes  and  the  cerebellum. 

The  sense  of  sight  has  a  marked  eft'ect  upon  co-ordina- 
tion of  movement,  as  we  all  know.  Dizziness  often 
follows  the  close  inspection  of  a  water-fall,  or  the  rapid 
tlicrht  of  objects  before  the  eyes.  The  effect  of  extreme 
elevation  from  surrounding  objects  frequently  produces 
marked  disturbances  of  e(iailibrium.  These  facts  seem 
to  sustain  the  belief  that  the  optic  fibres  must  be  closely 
associated  with  the  cerebellum,  pons  Varolii,  or  crura, 
and  the  discovery  of  Flourens  is  an  additional  argument 
in  its  favor. 

Finally,  it  is  believed  by  some  that  a  centre  which 
presides  over  the  secretion  of  sweat  is  situated  some- 
where in  the  region  of  the  optic  lobes. 

EFFECTS    OF    LESION.S  OF  THE    OPTIC    CENTRES    AND    OPTIC 
NERVE.S. 

In  connection  with  the  discussion  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina  and  the  probable  course  and  distribution 
of  the  nerves  of  sight,  it  seems  to  me  an  appropriate 
time  to  mention  some  interesting  phenomena  pertaining 
to  vision  which  have  an  important  bearing  upon  the  lo- 
cahzation  of  intracranial  lesions.  Before  doing  so,  how- 
ever, it  will  be  necessary  to  hastily  review  a  few  impor- 
tant facts  which  are  essential  to  a  complete  understanding 
of  the  subject.  The  optic  apparatus  maybe  said  to  com- 
prise the  following  parts  : 

1.  Certain  cortical  centres,  which  act  as  the  interpret- 
ers of  visual  sensations  transmitted  to  the  convolutions 
by  means  of  the  nerve-fibres  within  the  white  substance 
of  the  cerebral  hemispheres.  These  centres  probably 
transform  all  impulses  (which  start  originally  as  retinal 
impressions)  into  conscious  visual  perceptions. 

2.  Nodal  masses  of  gray  matter,  with  which  the  optic 
nerve-fibres  are  intimately  associated  before  entering 
the  white  substance  of  the  cerebral  hemisiihere.  These 
masses  include  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  the  corpora 
geniculata,  the  corpus  sub-thalamicum,  the  optic  centre 
of  the  thalamus  (I.uys),  the  basal  optic  ganglion  (Mey- 
nert);  and  probably  some  centres  situated  within  the 
medulla  oblongata.  It  is  not  possible  to  speak  with 
positiveness  concerning  the  seat  of  all  the  interpolated 
masses  of  nerve-cells  associated  with  the  optic  nerve- 
fibres.  Possibly  some  important  ones  may  have  been 
omitted,  whose  existence  and  function  will  be  clearly 
demonstrated  by  future  research.  These  interrupting  gan- 
glia probably  exercise  a  modifying  influence  of  some  kind 
upon  the  impulses  which  are  conducted  to  them  from 
the  retinae  ;  and  subsetiuently  atlow  them  to  pass  to  the 
cells  of  the  cerebral  convolutions  so  altered  or  material- 
ized z.-!,  to  be  readily  transformed  into  conscious  percep- 
tions of  external  objects  recognized  by  the  eyes.  It  is  not 
known  what  the  special  function  of  each  of  these  inter- 
rupting masses  is,  nor  can  it  be  determined  except  through 
a  more  complete  knowledge  of  cerebral  architecture  and 
pathology  than  we  now  possess. 

3.  Nerve-fibres  linthin  the  optic  nerves  and  the  optic 
tracts,  the  latter  being  the  prolongation  of  the  former 
behind  the  chiasm  (see  Fig.  i).  These  fibres  convey  all 
impressions  made  by  objects  external  to  the  body  upon 
the  retina;  by  means  of  the  organ  of  sight,  to  the  interrupt- 
ing masses  of  gray  matter  mentioned  above.  The  waves 
of  light,  which^enter  the  pupil  and  fall  upon  the  retina, 
create  in  the.  structural  elements  of  that  membrane  (prob- 
ably in  the  so-called  "  rods  "  and  •'  cones  of  Jacob  ")  im- 
pidses  which  are  conveyed  by  means  of  the  optic  fibres 
to  the  interrupting  ganglion-cells,  and  then  to  the  convo- 
lutions of  the  cerebral  hemisphere  where  these  impulses 


172 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1 8,  1883. 


become  sight-impressions.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that 
anything  which  tends  to  interfere  with  the  perfect  con- 
ducting power  of  these  fibres  will  impair  the  power  of 
accurate  conception  of  external  objects  revealed  to  us  by 
means  of  vision,  because  the  cortical  centres  are  cut  off 
from  their  retinal  connections  ;  hence  the  study  of  the 
course  of  the  nerve-fibres  and  the  relations  of  the  nerve- 
tracts  to  surrounding  parts  becomes  of  vital  importance 
to  the  advanced  neurologist  (the  diagnosis  of  many  cere- 
bral and  intercranial  lesions  resting  entirely  or  in  part 
upon  optic  phenomena  which  are  to  be  interpreted  from 
an  anatomical  standpoint  alone). 

4.  The  retina,  and  its  various  structural  elements. 
This  membrane  constitutes  the  peripheral  portion  of  the 
nervous  optic  apparatus.  It  is  the  only  place  in  the  body 
where  the  nervous  system  is  so  exposed  as  to  admit  of  a 
direct  examination,  since  we  can  see  it  by  aid  of  the  oph- 
thalmoscope, and  thus  study  its  diseased  conditions  as 
well  as  its  appearance  in  health.  Physiologically,  it  is  to 
be  considered  as  the  sensitive  plate  from  which  the  de- 
tails of  outline  and  color  of  external  objects,  are  tele- 
graphed to  the  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum.  Many  of 
the  wonders  of  its  construction  were  given  you  during 
the  previous  winter's  course.  Time  will  not  now  permit 
me  to  repeat  them.' 

The  experiments  of  Flourens,  already  quoted,  tirst  de- 
monstrated that  a  crude  sense  of  vision  remains  in  animals 
which  have  been  deprived  of  their  cerebral  convolutions 
above  the  level  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  and  many 
subsequent  observers  have  attested  to  tlie  accuracy  of  his 
conclusions.  These  experiments  point  to  some  functions 
within  the  masses  of  gray  matter  that  are  associated  with 
the  optic  libres,  which  bear  a  close  analogy  to  those  of  tlie 
cortical  cells  of  the  so-called  "  visual  area"  of  the  hemi- 
spheres. We  are  forced  to  accept  the  view  that  these 
ganglionic  masses  take  cognizance  of  visual  impulses  in 
an  imperfect  way,  although  the  cerebral  convolutions 
seem  to  be  essential  to  a  complete  transformation  of 
visual  impulses  into  sight-perceptions.  Section  of  the 
optic  fibres  after  they  leave  the  brain  invariably  destroys 
sight,  thus  proving  that  the  retina  itself  has  no  inherent 
power  of  interpreting  visual  impressions  which  are  cast 
upon  it. 


Fig.  2. — A  diagram  designed  to  show  some  of  the  relations  of  the  optic  nerve- 
fibres  to  surrouiiding  parts.  K,  frontal  loljes  of  ccrclirimi ;  I',  parietal  Iol)c  :  T, 
temporo-sphcnoidal  lobe  ;  S.  fissure  of  Sylvius  :  K.  fissure  of  Rolando:  (1.  occi- 
piL-il  lobe  ;  C,  cerebellum  :  M,  medulla  oblongata  :  1,  corpora  quadrigemina  :  2. 
optic  tracts :  3,  optic  chiasm  ;  4,  optic  nerves ;  5,  olfactory  nerve  :  6.  motor  oculi 
nerve  ;  7,  trigeminus  ncr\-e  ;  a,  basis  cruris  ;  /%  tegmentum  cruris.  The  circles  in 
the  parietal  lobe  represent  the  cortkat  -.'isuai cfHtres  of  FerrUr  ;  the  diamonds 
in  the  occipital  lobe,  the  iVr/A-rt/7//jMrt/r<'«/r^r<>/'vl/i/«-t.  The  ccrebcllinn  and 
pons  Varolii  arc  shown  as  if  separated  from  the  cerebrum,  tn  order  to  maltc  the  re- 
lations of  the  crus  to  the  optic  tnicts  apparent. 

Now,  from  what  has  been  stated,  we  can  classify 
lesions  which  may  aft'ect  or  destroy  the  visual  function  as 
follows  : 

1.  Lesions  of  the  retina,  or  of  some  of  the  other  struct- 

'  See  pages  loi  to  146  of  the  author's  work,  The  Applied  Anatomy  of  the  Ner- 
vous System.     New  York  :  I).  Applcton  &  Co.     1881. 


ures  of  the  eye  which  prevent  the  formation  of  images 
within  it. 

2.  Lesions  of  the  optic  nerve,  anteriorly  to  the  chiasm, 
at  which  point  the  decussating  fibres  have  crossed  each 
other. 

3.  Lesions  of  the  optic  tracts  and  the  chiasm,  or  of  parts 
so  adjacent  to  them  as  to  create  pressure  upon  the  optic 
fibres. 

4.  Lesions  of  those  ganglionic  masses  whose  connection 
with  the  optic  fibres  has  been  demonstrated  by  anatomical 
or  pathological  research. 

5.  Lesions  of  certain  regions  of  the  cortex  cerebri,  which 
have  been  shown  to  be  in  intimate  association  with  vision. 

6.  Lesions  of  the  internal  capsule  of  the  cerebrum  ;  or 
of  such  parts  of  the  medullary  centre  of  each  hemisphere 
as  contain  fibres  connected  with  the  "  visual  area"  of  the 
cortex. 

The  first  set  of  causes  of  impairment  of  vision  belongs 
properly  to  the  province  of  the  oculist  rather  than  of  the 
neurologist,  although  there  is  one  condition  which  should 
always  be  sought  for  when  cerebral  disease  is  suspected, 
viz.,  neicro-retinitis,  or  the  so-called  -'choked  disc.''  The 
evidences  of  this  condition  are  afforded  by  the  ophthal- 
moscope alone,  because  vision  is  not  impaired  in  the 
early  stages.  Its  existence  is  recognized  early  by  tor- 
tuosity of  the  veins  of  the  fundus  of  the  eye,  swelling  of 
the  optic  nerve,  and  obscureness  of  the  margin  of  the 
disc  ;  later,  the  outline  of  the  disc  becomes  unnaturally 
sharp  and  distinct,  the  nerve  atrophies,  the  vessels  be- 
come very  small,  the  fundus  is  unnaturally  pale,  and  vi- 
sion is  impaired.  This  condition  is  always  (?)  bilateral, 
although  it  is  not  uncommon  to  note  a  marked  difTerence 
in  the  severity  of  the  changes  in  the  two  eyes.  Special 
attention  is  called  to  this  disease  of  the  eye,  because  it  is 
now  considered  as  one  of  the  most  reliable  signs  of  con- 
ditions of  the  cerebrum  which  tend  to  produce  a  gradu- 
ally increasing  pressure,  particularly  of  tumors  ;  and  in 
the  second  place,  because  its  existence  is  liable  to  be  over- 
looked, since  vision  is  not  impaired  early.  The  various 
phenomena  which  are  due  to  paresis  of  ocular  muscles,' 
and  which  have  often  the  most  positive  value  in  defin- 
itely localizing  cerebral  disease,  cannot  be  considered 
under  this  set  of  symptoms  or  in  this  connection,  be- 
cause they  do  not  govern  in  any  way  the  sense  of  sight, 
although  they  assist  the  eye  to  focus  images  of  objects 
upon  the  retina.  My  friend,  Dr.  VV.  C.  Ayers,  has  lately 
made  a  valuable  contribution  to  medical  literature  in  the 
form  of  a  brochure  upon  the  value  of  the  ophthalmo- 
scope as  an  aid  in  general  diagnosis,"  which  may  well  be 
consulted  by  all  who  desire  the  latest  information  in  re- 
gard to  the  utility  of  this  instrument,  and  the  intimate 
relationship  which  exists  between  the  eye  and  the  body, 
as  revealed  by  clinical  study. 

The  second  set  of  causes  of  impairment  of  vision 
(lesions  of  the  optic  nerve  anteriorly  to  the  chiasm)  in- 
cludes ciiiefl)'  those  conditions  laithin  the  orbit  which 
create  pressure  upon,  or  destruction  of,  the  optic  nerve 
after  it  leaves  the  cavity  of  the  cranium.  It  is  evident 
from  the  diagram  (l''ig.  i)  that  the  impairment  of  sight  in 
this  case  will  be  confined  exclusively  to  one  eye.  The 
phenomena  produced  by  disease  within  the  cavity  of  the 
orbit  upon  sight  must,  of  course,  depend  upon  the  amount 
of  injury  done  to  the  optic  nerve.  Blindness  of  one  eye 
indicates,  as  a  rule,  some  exciting  cause  outside  of  the 
cavity  of  the  cranium  ;  if  it  occurs  in  connection  with 
hemiplegia,  or  hemianxsthesia,  however,  a  lesion  of  the 
internal  capsule  may  be  suspected,  as  shown  in  Fig.  i. 
Remember  that  either  amblyopia  or  total  blindness  of 
one  eye  never  occurs  in  connection  with  pressure  upon 
the  optic  nerve-fibres  either  at  the  chiasm  or  behind  it, 
and  that  some  form  of  paralysis  must  coexist  with  these 
symptoms  if  the  internal  capsule  be  diseased. 

We  come  now  to  the  third  set  of  causes,  viz.,  lesions 

1  These  will  be  found  by  consulting   the  author's  work.  The  .Applied  Anatomy 
of  the  Ncr\'ous  .System.    New  York.  iSSi. 

*  .\merican  Juurnal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  (_)ctobcr,  1S82. 


August 


1 8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


173 


of  the  optic  tracts  and  chiasm.  This  set  includes  not 
only  actual  lesions  of  the  nerve,  but  also  pressure-effects 
exerted  upon  the  optic  fibres  by  lesions  of  adjacent 
structures.  Before  we  pass  to  the  consideration  of  the 
diagnostic  symptoms  of  this  condition,  it  is  important 
that  we  review  some  of  the  relations  of  the  optic  chiasm 
and  the  optic  tracts. 

If  we  trace  the  optic  nerve-fibres  from  behind  forward, 
we  find  that  the  optic  tracts  appear  to  arise  from  the  optic 
thalami,  the  superior  quadrigeminal  bodies,  and  the  cor- 
pora geniculata.  As  they  leave  the  under  surface  of 
the  thalami,  they  make  a  sudden  bend  forward  and  curve 
around  the  crura  cerebri  in  the  form  of  a  flattened  band 
(Fig.  i).  At  their  anterior  portions  the  tracts  become 
closely  attached  to  the  crura,  and,  in  the  region  of  the 
tuber  cinerium,  an  accession  of  fibres  to  the  tracts  may 
be  demonstrated.  Before  the  chiasm  is  reached  the 
tracts  become  more  cylindrical  in  form. 

The  optic  commissure,  or  chiaim,  is  about  one-half  of 
an  inch  long  in  its  transverse  measurement,  and  lies 
uijon  the  olivary  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  The  in- 
ternal carotid  arteries  lie  in  close  relation  with  it  at  the 
sides,  and  the  anterior  cerebral  arteries,  with  their  com- 
municating branch,  are  so  disposed  as  to  constitute  what 
might  be  called  a  loop  about  the  optic  nerves.  The  clin- 
ical bearing  of  this  fact  will  be  discussed  later.  Henle 
reports  a  few  remarkable  instances  where  the  chiasm  was 
wanting,  the  optic  tracts  being  continued  without  inter- 
ruption to  the  eyeball  of  the  corresponding  side  ;  but 
these  abnormalities  are  so  rare  as  to  be  of  no  practical 
importance  from  a  clinical  standpoint. 

We  are  now  able  to  study  the  diagram  which  I  draw 
upon  the  blackboard,  and  to  properly  interpret  the  clini- 
cal deductions  which  may  be  drawn  from  it.  It  is  in- 
tended to  portray  the  effects  of  localized  pressure  upon 
the  optic  chiasm  and  optic  tracts,  as  well  as  those  of  de- 
structive lesions  of  the  same  and  of  the  "  internal  cap- 
sule "  of  the  brain,  figs,  i  and  2  will  assist  us  in  fol- 
lowing the  details  of  this  diagram,  as  they  are  somewhat 
similar. 

Now,  this  diagram  is  admirably  adapted  to  portray  the 
mechanism  of  one  peculiar  symptom,  and  the  use  to  which 
it  may  be  employed  by  the  neurologist  in  definitely  de- 
termining the  seat  of  the  disease-lesion  which  is  creatnig 
it.  I  refer  to  ^'  hemianopsia,"  or  blindness  of  one  lateral 
half  of  the  retina.  The  term  "  hemiopia  "  is  often  em- 
ployed to  express  the  same  condition,  although  it  is  to 
my  mind  a  poor  one,  since  it  simply  means  ''  half-vision," 
and  thus  fails  to  express  the  idea  intended. 

[The  description  of  the  various  types  of  hemianopsia 
which  followed  in  the  course  of  the  lecture  has  been 
omitted,  because  the  text  which  accompanies  the  dia- 
gram covers  all  essential  points.  The  author  has  also  dis- 
cussed the  clinical  bearings  of  this  subject  very  fully  in 
his  work,  "  The  Applied  Anatomy  of  the  Nervous  System," 
D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York.] 

The  following  steps  are  commonly  employed  to  de- 
tect the  existence  of  this  symptom  :  Request  the  patient 
to  close  one  eye  by  pressing  the  lid  down  with  the  finger, 
and  to  so  direct  the  open  eye  as  to  concentrate  its  gaze 
upon  some  fixed  object  near  to  it.  [I  usually  hold  up  the 
forefinger  of  my  own  hand  within  a  foot  of  the  patient's 
open  eye,  and  tell  him  to  look  steadily  at  it.]  Having 
done  this,  take  some  object  which  is  easily  seen  (such  as 
a  sheet  of  white  paper)  in  the  unemployed  hand,  and 
move  it  to  the  right  and  left  of  the  object  upon  which  the 
patient  is  gazing,  and  also  above  and  below  the  object, 
asking  the  patient,  in  each  case,  if  the  two  objects  are 
seen  simultaneously  and  with  distinctness,  and  notice 
upon  which  side  of  the  fixed  object  the  patient  cannot 
perceive  the  moving  object.  It  is  self-evident  that  the 
retina  is  blind  upon  the  side  opposite  to  that  upon  which 
the  moving  object  is  lost  to  sight  (see  Fig.  3). 

The  most  common  form  of  hemianopsia  is  that  in 
which  the  nasal  half  of  one  eye  and  the  temporal  half  of 
the   other  is   blind  ;  this  condition   bemg  the  result  of 


pressure  upon,  or  actual  destruction  of,  one  of  the  optic 

tracts. 

When  the  chiasm  is  affected,  we  meet  the  bi-nasal  type. 

There  is  still  one  more  form  which  is  occasionally  en- 
countered, viz.,  the  bi-iemporal  type.  This  has  been 
interpreted  by  an  autopsy  made  upon  a  case  entrusted 
to  the  care  of  Professor  H.  Knapp,  of  this  city.  It  must 
be  evident  that  the  chances  would  be  extremely  small  of 
ever  encountering  a  bi-lateral  lesion  which  would  affect 
only  those  fibres  of  the  optic  chiasm,  or  optic  tract, 
whicli  supply  the  temporal  half  of  each  retina,  and,  at 


Fig.  3. — Diagram  explicative  of  hemiopi.1  (Seguin).  The  shaded  intra-  and  extra- 
ocular parts,  A  and  B,  indicate  the  obscuration  in  right  lateral  (or  homonymous) 
hemiopia.  as  caused  by  lesion  3.  so  placed  as  to  destroy  one  optic  tract.  In  that  tract 
are  two  sets  of  nerve- fibres,  one  represented  by  a  dotted  line  supplying  the  nasal 
half  of  right  retina,  the  other  fibres  by  a  broken  line  supplying  the  outer  or  tempo- 
ral half  of  the  left  eye.  As  visual  lines  cross  in  the  eye  the  obscuration  of  the  half- 
fields  is  the  opposite.  Lesion  No.  1.  anterior  to  chiasm,  produces  bhndness  of 
inner  half  of  each  retina,  and  consequently  bi-temporal  hemiopia.  Lesions  No.  2, 
pressing  upon  the  sides  of  the  chiasm,  injtire  fibres  supplying  the  temporal  half  of 
each  retina,  and  cause  bi-nasal  hemiopia.  C  Q,  corpus  quadrigeminum,  in 
which  Professor  Charcot  believes  a  second  partial  decussation  takes  place.  I  C,  in- 
ternal capsjle  containing,  on  Charcot's  hypothesis,  all  the  fibres  coming  from  the 
eye  of  the  opposite  side.  4.  Lesion  of  internal  capsule  injuring  all  the  fibres  con- 
nected with  the  right  retina,  and  causing  amblyopia  of  the  right  eye. 

the  same  time  leave  the  decussating  fibres  intact.  How, 
then,  are  we  to  account  for  the  fact  that  this  form  is 
sometimes  met  with  ?  In  the  preceding  portion  of  this 
lecture  I  called  your  attention  to  a  i^eculiar  arrangement 
of  the  arteries  in  the  region  of  the  optic  chiasm.  Now, 
it  has  been  shown  that  atheromatous  degeneration  of  the 
"  circle  of  Willis  ''  (a  peculiar  arrangement  of  blood-ves- 
sels at  the  base  of  the  brain)  so  impairs  the  elasticity  of 
the  arteries  as  to  create  a  type  of  injury  to  the  chiasm,  so 
limited  in  its  extent  as  to  impair  only  the  fibres  distrib- 
uted to  the  temporal  halves  of  the  retinK,  and  thus  to 
create  bi-temporal  hemianopsia. 

We  may,  therefore,  summarize  the  clinical  significance 
of  this  peculiar  form  of  blindness  as  follows  : 

((Z.)  The  homonymous  or  crossed  variety  indicates 
le.sions  affecting  the  optic  tract. 

(b.)  The  bi-nasal  variety  indicates  a  lesion  pressing 
upon  the  central  portion  of  the  chiasm. 

{c.)  The  bi-tcmporal  variety  indicates  atheromatous 
degeneration  of  the  circle  of  Willis.  Possibly  (?)  sym- 
metrical lesions  of  the  outer  part  of  the  chiasm  might 
also  cause  it.     I  am  not  aware  that  the  view  of  Charcot, 


1/4 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1 8,  1883. 


that  a  decussation  of  the  optic  fibres  takes  place  within 
the  substance  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  is  as  yet  sus- 
tained by  a  recorded  case  of  bi-teniporal  hemianopsia 
produced  by  a  circumscribed  lesion  within  the  optic 
lobes. 

(d.)  Finally,  lesions  of  the  l/itcnml  i-apsule  are  often 
associated  with  iuublycpia.  or  indistinct  vision  confined 
to  one  eye. 

The  bi-nasal,  and  also  the  bi-temporal  varieties,  are 
due  (as  a  rule,  at  least)  to  lesions  confined  to  the  a7i- 
ierior  fossa  of  the  cranium  ;  hence  we  sometimes  find 
the  olfactory  nerve  of  the  side  corresponding  to  the  seat 
of  the  lesion  simultaneously  aft'ected,  and  creating  anos- 
mia (loss  of  smell)  with  or  without  subjective  odors. 

If  the  lesion  be  situated  withm  the  middle  fossa  of  the 
cranium,  the  optic  tracts  will  be  affected,  thus  caHsing 
crossed  hemianopsia  ;  while  the  motor  nerves  of  the  eye 
may  be  simultaneously  pressed  upon,  as  they  pass 
through  that  fossa  on  the  way  to  their  foramen  of  exit 
from  the  cranium  (the  sphenoidal  fissure),  thus  produ- 
cing more  or  less  im]iairment  of  the  movements  of  the 
eyeball  of  the  same  side.  The  value  of  these  comiilica- 
tions  cannot  be  over-estimated,  when  they  exist,  because 
they  are  of  the  greatest  aid  in  diagnosis,  and  often  enable 
the  skilled  anatomist  to  positively  determine  the  seat  of 
the  lesion. 


Fig.  4. — .\  diagr.tin  of  ihc  base  of  the  br.un,  designej  l<»  >how  the  purls  ;ulj:l- 
ccnt  10  the  optic  nerve-tracts  .ind  irhiaMii.  The  nerves  are  rc[>resented  by  their 
respective  nuinljers :  II.,  optic;  III.,  motor  oculi  ;  IV.,  trochlcans  ;  V.,  trigemi- 
nus :  \'I.,  abducens  ;  C,  cms  cerebri  of  each  heniisphcrc  ;  /'.  infundilmhini,  the 
pituitary-  body  being  cut  ofT  to  show  the  optic  t:liiasui  :  it,  the  corpus  albicans 
(maniillary  luhercle)  ;  r,  external  geniculate  l>ody  ;  /.  internal  geniculate  body. 
The  dotted  hue  which  crosses  the  pons  \'arulii,  connecting  the  roots  of  (he  fifth 
nerves,  is  fiubler's  line,  an  important  guide,  since  lesions  of  the  /."«r  in  front  of 
it  causes  "  crossed  facial  paralysis."  Lesions  in  the  region  of  the  irui  may  ni- 
volve  the  tliird  and  second  nerves  sinnillaneously.  Lesions  about  llir chiasm  may 
press  upon  the  corpus  striatum  « ilhiu  the  mass  of  the  cerebrum.  The  crus  com- 
prises both  the  motor  and  sensory  tracts  of  the  trerehrinn  (sec  Kig.  5>. 

The  foiirtli  set  of  causes  of  impairment  of  vision  (ac- 
cording 10  the  classification  which  we  have  previously 
adopted)  comprises  all  diseased  conditions  which  are 
limited  exclusively  to  those  ganglionic  masses  through 
which  tile  o[)tic  fibres  pass  in  order  to  reach  their  con- 
nections with  the  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum.  If  we 
confine  ourselves  to  this  strict  limitation,  we  are  forced 
to  admit  that  little  can  positively  be  said  resjjecting 
them  which  will  bear  upon  intracranial  diagnosis,  because, 
to  my  knowledge,  there  are  no  recorded  cases  where  evi- 
dences of  cerebral  disease  have  been  confined  exclusivelv 
to  these  regions.  There  are  some  symptoms,  however, 
that  may  coexist  with  disturbances  of  vision  when  lesions 
exist  in  the  region  of  the  middle  fossa  of  the  skull ;  these 
may  prove  of  assistance  in  deciding  as  to  the  seat  of  the 
lesion.  Among  them  maybe  enumerated:  1.  Crossed 
paralysis  of  the    "  t/iird  verie  and  body''  type,  a  condi- 


tion characterized  by  hemiplegia  and  paralysis  of  the 
motor-oculi  nerve  of  the  opjiosite  side.  2.  Crossed 
paralysis  of  the  "  olfactory  nerve  and  body  "  type,  a  con- 
dition characterized  by  hemiplegia  and  loss  of  smell  in 
the  opposite  nostril.  3.  J/emipU^ia,  or  loss  of  the 
power  of  voluntary  motion  in  one  lateral  half  of  the  body. 
4.  Hcmianiesthesia,  or  a  loss  of  sensation  in  one  lateral 
half  of  the  body.  5.  ^/^.r/V  j-vot/A'wj,  indicating  an  im- 
pairment of  co-ordination  of  muscular  movements. 

The  first  of  these  points  positively  to  a  lesion  of  the 
crus  cerebri,  if  unattended  by  other  symptoms.  But,  if 
evidences  of  disturbance  of  the  optic  tract  (crossed 
hemianopsia)  exists  simultaneously  with  this  form  of 
crossed  paralysis,  it  indicates  that  the  lesion  is  large 
enough  to  interfere  also  with  the  optic  nerve  as  well  as 
the  motor-oculi  fibres  within  the  crus  and  the  motor  tract 
of  the  crus.  The  symptoms  of  this  variety  of  crossed 
paralysis  '  are  so  well  defined  as  to  render  it  almost  im- 
possible to  mistake  them. 

The  second  condition  may  occur  when  the  lesion  is 
sufficiently  large  to  create  pressure  upon  the  nucleus 
caudatus  or  other  motor  i)arts  of  the  brain,  thus  causing 
hemiplegia  of  the  opposite  side  ;  and,  at  the  same  time, 
to  injure  the  olfactory  nerve,  thus  causing  anosmia  (loss 
of  smell)  in  the  nostril  of  the  corresponding  side.  Of 
course  the  optic  tract  or  chiasm  must  be  involved  simul- 
taneously when  hemianopsia  also  exists.  The  tests 
for  anosmia  "  have  already  been  given  in  previous  lec- 
tures. 


VISUAL  AREA 


MEDULLA 


Fig.  5. — A  diagram  designed  to  show  the  general  course  of  tibres  in  the 
"sensory"  and  "motor  tracts,"  and  their  relation  to  certain  fasciculi  ot  the 
optic  nerve-tracts  (modified  from  Seguin).  S,  sensory  tract  in  posterior  region 
of  mesocephalon.  extending  to  O  and  T,  occipital  and  temporal  lobes  of  hemi- 
spheres :  ftL  motor  tract  in  basis  cruris,  extending  to  P  and  F,  parietal  and  (part 
of;  frontal  lobes  of  hemispheres  ;  C  Q.  corptis  quadrigeminum  :  O  T,  optic  thal- 
amus ;  N  L.  nucleus  lent'cularis  ;  N  C,  nucleus  caudatus  :  i,  the  fibres  forming 
the  "tegrnentum  cTuris"  (Meynert):  2,  the  fibres  forming  the  " basis  cruris " 
(Meynerl) :  rt.  fibres  of  the  optic  nerve  which  become  associated  with  the  "optic 
centre"  in  the  oplii:  thalamus,  and  are  subsequently  prolonged  to  the  "visual 
area  "  of  the  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum  :  h.  optic  fibres  which  join  tlie  cells  of 
the  "corpora  quadrigemina,"  and  arc  then  prolonged  to  the  visual  area  of  the 
cerebral  cortex. 

Hemiplegia  may  occur  in  connection  with  hemianop- 
sia when  the  lesion  is  of  sufficient  size  to  affect  any  part 
of  the  so-called  "  motor  tract"  simultaneously  with  the 
oiitic  nerve-fibres.  The  motor  paralysis  is  on  the  side 
oi)|}Osite  to  the  lesion,  because  the  fibres  of  the  motor 
tract  decussate  at  the  lower  part  of  the  medulla.  Flechsig 
has  shown  that,  in  rare  cases,  exceptions  to  this  general 
rule  are  to  be  explained  by  an  abnormality  in  the  decus- 
sation of  the  motor  fibres.  Hemiplegia  is  seldom  ob- 
served in  connection  with  hemianopsia  alone,  since  the 
olfactory,  motor-oculi,  trigeminus,  and  facial  nerve-roots 
are  especially  liable  to  be  simultaneously  involved  (see 
Fig.  2).  This  explains  the  mechanism  of  the  four  varieties 
of  "  crossed  |)aralysis"  which  are  encountered,  the  hemi- 
plegia being  on  the  side  opposite  to  the  lesion,  and  the 
symptoms  produced  by  paralysis  of  the  cranial  nerve 
being  confined  to  the  side  corresponding  to  the  lesion. 


>  See  author's  work  on  The  Applietl  Anatomy  of  the  Nervous  System. 
•J  Op.  cit. 


August  1 8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


175 


Heiniatiossthesia  indicates  some  disturbance  of  the 
nerve-fibres  of  tlie  so-called  '■^sensory  tract,"  the  loss  of 
sensation  being  confined  to  the  lateral  half  of  the  body 
opposite  to  the  lesion  which  causes  it,  because  the  sen- 
sory fibres  decussate  in  the  spinal  cord.  In  cerebral 
hemiansesthcsia  there  is  more  or  less  insensibility  to 
touch,  pain,  and  temperature,  and  also  abolition  of  mus- 
cular sensibility  with  complete  retention  of  electromotor 
contractility.  'I'he  mucous  membranes  of  the  eye,  nose, 
and  mouth  are  also  anaesthetic.  Now  the  upper  portion 
of  the  sensory  tract  lies  in  the  posterior  regions  of  the 
crus  cerebri  and  the  internal  capsule  and  crus,  and  is  in 
close  relation  with  the  posterior  basal  ganglia.  The 
fibres  of  the  optic  tract  may  be  likewise  affected  si- 
multaneously with  lesions  of  the  following  parts  : 
the  crus,  the  internal  capsule,  the  optic  thalamus, 
the  corpora  quadrigemina,  the  geniculate  bodies,  and  tlie 
medulla.  It  has  been  already  stated  that  lesions  of  the 
internal  capsule  are  often  associated  with  amblyopia,  but 
not  with  hemianopsia.  Fig.  i  will  make  tlie  probable 
explanation  of  this  fact  intelligible.  Our  ability  to  defi- 
nitely locate  lesions  of  the  sensory  tract,  or  of  the  ganglia 
connected  with  it,  is,  as  yet,  imperfect.  It  is  only  by  the 
careful  study  of  associated  symptoms  that  conclusions 
can  be  arrived  at. 

Ataxic  manifestations,  occurring  in  connection  with 
evidences  of  impairment  of  the  sense  of  sight,  open  a 
wide  field  for  speculation.  The  |)roxiniity  and  intiiuate 
structural  relations  of  the  cerebellum  with  the  oinic  lobes, 
basal  ganglia,  crus,  and  medulla,  suggest  the  possibility 
of  cerebellar  lesions  when  these  two  symptoms  are 
present  to  a  marked  degree.  The  subject  is  too  com- 
plex for  discussion  here.  It  will  be  more  intelligible  after 
the  cerebellum  has  been  considered. 

The  fiftli  set  of  causes  of  impairment  of  vision  previ- 
ously tabulated,  will  now  be  consitlered.  Within  the  past 
i^w  years  the  attention  of  physiologists  has  been  directed, 
by  some  remarkable  results  of  experimentation  upon  the 
convolutions  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  toward  the  view  that 
certain  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum  were  essential  to 
perfect  visual  perceptions.  To  Flourens  and  some  of 
the  older  observers,  who  had  remarked  that  the  removal 
of  portions  of  the  hemispheres,  or  serious  injury  to  them, 
created  blindness,  the  loss  of  sight  appeared  to  be  tem- 
porary. The  fact  (?)  was  explained  in  various  ways,  un- 
til Goltz  called  attention  to  the  error  of  supposing  that 
no  permanent  imperfections  of  vision  remained  after  ex- 
tensive injuries  to  the  cerebral  hemispheres.  This 
author  showed  that  the  permanent  results  of  such  in- 
juries might  escape  notice  unless  special  care  was  used 
in  the  examinations  of  the  animal.  The  peculiarities 
of  the  permanent  impairment  of  vision  are  manifested 
only  when  the  animal  is  subjected  to  tests  which  had 
been  invariably  potent  before  the  cerebral  injury.  Thus 
the  dog,  from  which  portions  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres 
had  been  removed,  fails  to  recognize  his  food  by  sight  ; 
when  he  is  threatened  by  a  whip  he  is  not  cowed  ;  he  is 
no  longer  aft'ected  by  objects  which  caused  him  to  be 
violently  excited  before  the  mutilation  ;  he  makes  no  re- 
sponse to  the  extension  of  the  hand  of  his  master  for  tlie 
paw  ;  and  yet  this  animal  can  see  to  avoid  objects  and 
to  perform  all  varieties  of  movement,  as  well  as  in  his 
natural  condition,  .\nother  striking  characteristic  of  this 
impairment  of  sight  is,  that  under  educational  exercise 
recovery  takes  place.  The  dog  may  again  be  taught  to 
fear  castigation  and  to  shrink  at  the  sight  of  the  whip  ;  to 
recognize  his  food  ;  to  obey  the  motions  of  his  master's 
hand,  etc. 

Two  interpretations  of  these  phenomena  have  been 
suggested.  The  first  is,  that  the  animal  has  imperfect 
visual  perceptions,  so  that  objects  appear  misty  or  as  it 
seen  through  a  gauze.  Goltz  suggests  that  they  may  ap- 
pear as  if  all  the  colors  were  washed  out,  thus  depriving 
food,  dress,  etc.,  of  their  characteristic  appearances. 
The  second  interpretation  supposes  that  the  memory  of 
past  visual  impressions  is  effaced,  so  that  the  animal  tor- 


gets  the  pain  of  the  lash,  the  taste  of  the  food,  the  fea- 
tures of  his  master,  the  tricks  which  have  been  laboriously 
taught  him.  The  first  view  is  that  of  Ooltz,  who  con- 
siders that  the  animal  has  to  learn  to  use  his  imperfect 
visual  |3erceptions  before  his  intellectual  faculties  (which 
are  presumed  to  be  unimpaired)  can  respond  to  them  in 
a  proper  way.  The  second  view  is  that  of  Munk,  who 
speaks  of  this  form  of  imperfect  vision  as  "  psychical 
blindness,"  in  contrast  to  "absolute  blindness,"  which 
is  the  result  of  destruction  of  the  optic  fibres.  The  con- 
dition of  the  animal  resembles  that  of  the  new-born. 
Retinal  impressions  have  no  associations  connected  with 
them.  During  the  period  of  recovery  the  animal  has  to 
acquire  a  new  memory,  as  it  were. 

With  this  distinction  clearly  in  mind,  we  are  prepared 
to  discuss  the  views  of  F"errier,  (jolt/,  Munk,  laiciani, 
Tamburini,  Yeo,  Dalton,  and  others  respecting  the  exact 
seat  of  the  visual  centres  within  the  cortex  cerebri. 

Goltz,  in  his  experiments  upon  dogs,  was  unable  to  re- 
cognize any  distinct  areas  which  presided  exclusively 
over  visual  impressions.  He  insists  that  disturbances  of 
general  sensibility  accompanied  the  impairment  of  vision 
produced  by  destruction  of  the  convolutions,  and  that 
the  results  depended  upon  the  amount  of  brain-substance 
removed  or  destroyed.  He  found,  however,  that  the 
locality  operated  upon  influenced  the  phenomena  which 
followed,  and  that  recovery  would  take  (ilace  if  the  in- 
jurv  was  not  too  extensive.  Goltz  destroyed  the  brain 
by  making  a  hole,  or  a  number  of  them,  through  the  skull, 
and  using  a  forcible  stream  of  'water  to  wash  away  the 
brain-substance.  The  faults  of  the  method  may  account 
for  the  negative  results  obtained  by  it. 

Ferrier  investigated  the  subject  chiefly  upon  the  mon- 
key tribe  (the  nearest  approach  to  the  human  race)  and 
arrived  at  conclusions  of  a  more  positive  character.  This 
observer  was  led  to  adopt  a  more  certain  way  of  limiting 
the  injury  done  to  the  cortex  than  that  of  Goltz.  His 
conclusions  may  be  thus  summarized  :  When  the  "angular 
gyrus,"  or  a  convolution  of  the  parietal  lobe,  so  called 
from  its  shape,  since  it  forms  a  sharp  angle  (see  Fig.  2), 
was  destroyed  upon  one  side  only,  the  vision  of  the  op- 
posite eye  was  destroyed  for  a  time,  but  it  eventually  re- 
gained its  powers.  If  the  angular  gyrus  of  each  hemi- 
sphere was  simultaneously  destroyed,  the  loss  of  sight  was 
permanent  and  both  eyes  were  equally  affected.  Hence 
it  would  appear  that  each  hemisphere  is  in  some  way 
connected  with  both  eyes,  because  unilateral  destruction 
of  this  convolution  does  not  create  permanent  blindness, 
as  it  would  do  if  the  opposite  hemisphere  did  not  come  to 
its  relief  Dalton  has  lately  confirmed  the  views  of  Ferrier 
by  experiments  made  upon  dogs,  thus  tending  to  confute 
the  view  of  Goltz  that  the  effects  of  cortical  lesions  de- 
pend more  on  their  extent  than  on  their  position.  The 
animals  operated  upon  by  this  observer  remained  perma- 
nently blind,  although  the  lesion  was  unilateral. 

Munk  has  confined  his  experiments  chiefly  to  the 
occipital  lobes  of  the  cerebrum,  and  has  endeavored  to 
demonstrate  the  existence  of  a  "  visual  area,"  diftering 
in  position  and  of  much  wider  extent  than  that  of  Fer- 
rier (Fig.  j).  He  maintains  that  certain  parts  of  this 
region  can  be  shown  to  preside  over  limited  portions  of 
the  retina,  and  that  blindness  of  circumscribed  spots  in 
the  retina  can  be  artificially  produced.  He  states  that 
the  "  absolute  blindness  "  thus  created  is  commonly  asso- 
ciated with  "  psychical  blindness,"  from  which  the  animal 
may  recover  by  proper  exercise  and  training,  provided 
the  whole  visual  area  is  not  destroyed.  This  author 
attributes  the  recovery  to  a  deposition  of  new  visual 
experiences  in  the  rest  of  the  visual  area. 

Some  observations  which  have  lately  been  made  in 
support  of  the  view  that  the  occipital  lobes  of  the  cere- 
brum are  more  directly  associated  with  the  mental  facul- 
ties than  the  frontal  lobes  arc  of  special  interest  to  those 
who  agree  with  Munk  regarding  the  seat  of  the  visual 
area  of  the  cortex.  At  present,  however,  the  subject 
must  be  regarded  as  unsettled. 


176 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1 8,  1883. 


The  fifth  set  of  causes  of  impairment  of  vision,  pre- 
viously tabulated,  has  been  discussed  in  part  in  connec- 
tion with  the  others.  We  have  a  mass  of  clinical  as  well 
as  experimental  evidence  to  show  that  destructive  lesions 
situated  within  the  posterior  one-third  of  the  internal 
capsule  cause  hemianesthesia  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
body.  As  regards  vision,  the  symptoms  which  sometimes 
exist  are  especially  noteworthy.  There  appears  to  be 
developed  on  the  anajsthetic  side  a  partial  blindness  of 
the  eye  (aw/>fyopia),and  the  field  of  vision  for  color  is 
remarkably  contracted,  as  first  pointed  out  by  Landolt. 
In  the  normal  eye  the  field  for  blue  is  the  largest  ;  next 
comes  that  for  yellow  ;  then  orange,  red,  green,  and  violet 
have  fields  of  gradually  diminishing  size,  the  last  being 
perceived  only  by  the  most  central  parts  of  the  retina. 
Now,  in  connection  with  hemian.tsthesia  caused  by  cere- 
bral lesions,  the  perception  of  violet  first  disappears,  then 
for  green,  and  later  for  orange.  In  some  cases  yellow 
and  blue  can  be  perfectly  recognized  ;  but  in  the  higher 
degrees  of  anajsthesia  all  colors  merge  into  an  uniform 
sepia  tint.  Another  important  fact  has  been  pointed  out 
by  Landolt,  viz.,  that  the  eye  on  the  same  side  as  the 
lesion  participates,  though  to  a  less  extent,  in  the  loss  of 
color-perception. 

Now,  if  the  eyes  be  examined  with  the  ophthalmo- 
scope, no  evidences  of  organic  lesion  of  the  retina  or 
degeneration  of  the  optic  nerve  can  be  detected  until 
the  disuse  of  the  organ  has  induced  atrophic  changes. 
It  is  noteworthy  that  hemianopsia  does  not  occur,  a  fact 
which  Fig.  3  will  help  to  explain.  I'Vom  statements 
which  have  been  made  in  preceding  pages,  we  are  forced 
to  conclude  that  this  peculiar  type  of  blindness  is  never 
caused  except  by  lesions  which  are  situated  or  act  below 
the  cortex.  It  is  more  commonly  met  with  in  connecr 
tion  with  hemijjlegia  than  hemiano|)sia.  The  eflects  of 
lesions  of  the  internal  capsule  upon  other  nerves  of  spe- 
cial sense  will  be  considered  later. 

Clinical  deductions  drawn  from  precedi?ig  pages. — 
Amblyopia  of  one  eye  can  result  from  lesions  involving 
the  optic  nerve  in  front  of  the  chiasm,  or  from  lesions  of 
the  internal  capsule.  If  from  the  latter,  the  field  for 
color-perceptions  will  be  found  to  be  markedlv  con- 
tracted or  color-vision  will  be  wanting  ;  both  eyes  may 
be  affected,  the  most  marked  changes  being  found,  how- 
ever, in  the  eye  op|)osite  to  the  seat  of  the  lesion.  We 
have  not  sufficient  data  for  positive  clinical  deductions 
respecting  lesions  of  the  visual  area  of  the  cortex  in  man. 
The  blindness  of  the  opposite  eye  appears  to  be  abso- 
lute, while  it  lasts,  in  all  animals  upon  whom  the  experi- 
ment has  been  tried. 

Hemianopsia  only  occurs  when  the  optic  tracts  or  the 
optic  chiasm  are  pressed  upon  or  destroyed  by  lesions  in 
the  region  of  the  base  of  the  cerebrum.  It  is  evident, 
therefore,  that  the  trephine  cannot  aflord  relief  of  this 
symptom.  When  syphilitic  gummata  may  be  suspected, 
the  prognosis  is  extremely  favorable  if  active  treatment 
be  employed.  The  variety  of  hemianopsia  indicates  the 
seat  of  the  lesion  with  great  exactness. 

U paralysis  (in  any  of  its  forms)  coexist  with  hemi- 
anopsia, a  valuable  guide  will  often  be  afforded  in  deter- 
mining the  extent  of  the  lesion. 

Crossed  paralysis  of  the  "  olfactory  nerve  and  body 
type  "  indicates  a  localized  pressure  which  is  chietly  ex- 
erted upon  parts  'tvithin  the  anterior  fossa  of  the  skull. 
The  motor  tract  is  probably  involved  by  upward  pressure 
upon  the  caudate  or  lenticular  nucleus,  or  the  fibres  of 
the  internal  capsule  ;  thus  accounting  for  the  hemiplegia 
of  the  opposite  half  of  the  body.  The  olfactory  nerve, 
which  lies  near  to  the  0|nic  chi.ism,  is  afi"ected  by  press- 
ure in  the  downward  direction,  and  the  optic  chiasm  or 
tract  may  be  simultaneously  involved  ;  hence,  a  loss  of 
smell  in  the  nostril  on  the  same  side  as  the  lesion  niav 
coexist  with  some  form  of  hemianoi^sia,  as  well  as  with  a 
crossed  hemiplegia. 

Crossed  paralysis  of  the  "  motor-oculi  nerve  and  body  ' 
type   indicates  a  lesion  situated  within  the  crus  cerebri. 


If  hemianopsia  be  present  in  connection  with  this  con- 
dition, it  i)roves  conclusively  that  the  optic  tract,  which 
lies  in  close  relation  with  the  crus,  is  simultaneously  af- 
fected by  the  lesion.  We  find,  therefore,  that  the  eye 
on  the  same  side  as  the  lesion  is  blind  in  its  temporal 
half  if  the  optic  tract  be  involved  ;  that  it  can  no  longer 
be  turned  toward  the  nose  or  made  to  act  in  parallelism 
with  the  opposite  eye  ;  that  the  pupil  is  dilated  ;  and 
that  the  upper  eyelid  droops  over  the  eyeball,  giving  it 
a  sleepy  appearance.  On  the  side  opposite  to  the  lesion 
the  eye  is  blind  in  its  nasal  half,  and  the  body  is  hemi- 
plegic.  There  are  few  conditions  which  are  of  greater 
chnical  importance  than  this  type  of  crossed  paralysis, 
because  the  seat  of  the  lesion  is  positively  indicated.  { 

Choked  disc  is  a  common  symptom  of  lesions  of  the 
base  of  the  cerebrum,  and  of  any  intracranial  disease 
which  produces  a  gradually  increasing  pressure.  It  is 
specially  diagnostic  of  tumors.  It  is  not  associated  with 
impairment  of  vision  until  late,  so  that  it  is  often  unsus- 
jiected  when  present.  The  ophthalmoscope  is  necessary 
for  its  detection.  It  may  coexist  with  hemianopsia,  and 
is  always  bilateral.  It  is  a  positive  contra-indication  to 
trephining 

Lesions  at  the  base  of  the  skull  may  cross  the  mesial 
line,  and  still  involve  only  one  optic  tract.  If  this  oc- 
curs, the  hemianopsia  will  be  accompanied  by  other 
symptoms  of  diagnostic  importance,  no  longer  confined 
to  one  side.  Double  anosmia,  general  paresis  or  com- 
plete paralysis,  general  anajsthesia,  and  paralytic  symp- 
toms referable  to  both  eyeballs  might  be  thus  produced. 
Lesions  of  this  character  are  more  liable  to  affect  the 
chiasm  of  the  optic  nerves  than  the  optic  tracts  ;  in 
either  case,  however,  hemianopsia  would  result,  and  its 
type  would  be  a  reliable  guide  to  the  seat  of  pressure 
(see  Fig.  4). 

Crossed  paralysis  of  the  "  facial  nerve  and  body  type  " 
is  not  as  liable  to  coexist  \vith  hemianopsia  as  the  two 
forms  previously  mentioned.  The  reason  for  this  is  a 
purely  anatomical  one.  The  symptoms  of  facial  par- 
alysis are  too  involved  to  be  given  here  in  detail.' 

Uncomplicated  hemianopsia  indicates  that  the  effect  of 
the  lesion  are  confined  to  tlie  optic  tracts  of  chiasm,  and 
that  no  pressure-etfects  are  exerted  upon  the  motor  or 
sensory  projection  tracts,  or  adjacent  nerves. 

Aphasia  sometimes  coexists  with  hemianopsia.  I  have 
met  with  two  instances  of  this  kind.  In  one  there  was 
slight  paresis  of  the  left  side,  tending  to  prove  that 
aphasia  can  occur  with  lesions  involving  the  right  hem- 
isphere. Both  were  cured  with  specific  treatment.  We 
must  attribute  the  development  of  this  complication  to 
pressure  upon  parts  in  the  neighborhood  of  Broca's 
centre. 

Lesions  confined  to  the  crus  cerebri  seldom  create  im- 
pairment of  any  of  the  special  senses  excepting  that  of 
the  sight.  These  cases  are  not  associated  with  impair- 
ment of  intellect  or  of  speech.  It  has  been  claimed  that 
severe  lesions  cause  paralysis  of  the  bladder,  but  I  have 
never  encountered  it.  Many  jioints  of  interest  pertain- 
ing to  lesions  of  the  crura  will  be  considered  later  in  the 
course. 

Fef.di.nt,  Svi'nii.iTic  Infants.  —  .-Vt  I'Hopital  des 
Enfants  Assistes  in  Paris,  where  many  of  the  waifs  and 
foundlings  of  the  city  are  cared  for,  a  unique  feature  has 
been  introduced  by  M.  Parrot,  consisting  of  a  nursing 
service  for  syphilitic  infants.  The  nurslings  draw  their 
nourishment  directly  from  the  teats  of  the  ass,  to  which 
they  are  presented  five  times  during  the  day,  and  three 
times  at  night.  They  thrive  under  this  treatment,  and 
seventy  per  cent,  live,  while  almost  all  formerly  died  when 
fed  from  the  bottle  {Boston  Medical  Journal).  After  all, 
why  should  they  not  thrive  ?  Would  they  not  have  been 
nursing  asses'  milk  if  they  had  been  imbibing  from  the 
maternal  mamma  ? 

'  They  arc  fully  discussed  in  the  author's  work  on  The  Applied  Anatomy  of  the 

Nervous  System. 


August  1 8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


177 


THE  CHANGE  OF  MEDICAL  OPINION  IN  RE- 
GARD TO  THE  CAUSE  AND  RECENT  EX- 
TENSION OF  MALARIA. 

By  CHARLES  P.  RUSSEL,  M.D., 

SANITARY    INSPECTOR  OF  THE  NEW  YORK    HEALTH    DEPARTMENT,  FORMERLY   RFt.l'^- 
TRAR  OF   VITAL   STATISTICS. 

The  most  remarkable  change  in  professional  opinion, 
based  upon  long-accepted  doctrine  with  regard  to  the 
cause  of  any  particular  disease,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
modification  of  their  views  by  medical  men,  within  recent 
years,  upon  the  production  of  malarial  disorders.  Tra- 
dition, for  centuries,  usurped  in  this  direction,  as  in  many 
more,  the  domains  of  fact  and  of  proof,  which,  in  some  in- 
stances, have  now  been  fully  conceded,  but  in  others 
still  present  only  a  dubious  claim  to  our  recognition. 
Such  appears  to  have  been  the  history  of  those  condi- 
tions or  influences  which  have  been  supposed  for  centu- 
ries to  be  the  primal  and  essential  factors  in  the  devel- 
opment of  malarial  diseases. 

Probably  the  earliest  monograph  extant  upon  this 
subject  is  the  famous  one  by  Lancisi,  entitled  "  De 
No.xiis  Paludum  EfHuviis,"  published  in  Rome  in  the 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Lancisi's  investi- 
gations were  extensive  and  searching,  and  his  conclusions 
seemed  so  irresistible  that  they  were  adopted  by  scientific 
men  at  once,  and  have  since  maintained,  until  within  a 
very  brief  period,  an  assured  place  as  truths  in  profes- 
sional literature.  Those  who  subsequently  published 
medical  works  which  needed  to  include  diseases  of  a  mi- 
asmatic character,  accepted  without  question  or  farther 
investigation  the  opinions  inherited,  so  to  speak,  from 
the  learned  Roman  author.  Thus  they  passed  from 
hand  to  hand  as  the  years  rolled  on,  and  finally  reached 
our  period,  bearing  such  emblems  of  authority  as  to 
challenge  and  disarm  criticism.  During  the  lapse  of 
time  some  few  additions  were  gradually  made  to  the  sup- 
posed knowledge  upon  this  subject,  all  of  which,  how- 
ever, had  their  foundation  in  the  original  assumption, 
namely  :  that  malaria  essentially  depends  upon  circum- 
stances existing  in  the  simultaneous  operation  of  air, 
moisture,  and  a  certain  high  range  of  temperature,  caus- 
ing vegetable  decomposition. 

Of  later  years,  while  not  denying  the  necessity  of  these 
conditions,  a  new  and  attractive  theory  led  many  observ- 
ers to  endeavor  to  go  still  farther  back,  and  discover  the 
remote  or  ultimate  cause  of  these,  as  well  as  of  all  zymotic 
affections,  in  minute  particles  called  germs,  having  special 
shapes  and  characters  peculiar  to  each  individual  disease. 
Hence  what  is  dignified  with  the  title  of  the  "Germ 
Theory."  Now,  what  are  germs  ?  The  ordinary  mind 
cannot  even  conceive  of  their  form  or  nature.  But  what 
is  called  the  scientist  (or,  in  this  case  more  properly,  ex- 
perimentahst)  has  a  large  number  of  them  in  his  "mind's 
eye,"  but  none  in  his  laboratory,  they  being,  as  far  as  we 
yet  know,  so  immeasurably  small  as  to  elude  observa- 
tion under  the  most  powerful  microscope  magnifying 
thousands  of  diameters.'  They  may  be  regarded  as  the 
minute  and  evanescent  ghosts  of  defunct  vegetable  and 
animal  molecules,  and  yet  many  of  them  have  received 
polysyllabic  names.  They  are  presumed  to  represent 
something  akin  to  atoms  of  diseased  matter. 

In  this  connection  1  may  be  permitted  to  quote  the 
following  remarks  of  W.  Mattieu  Williams,  F.R..\.S., 
F.C.S.,  upon  the  address,  in  1871,  of  Sir  William  Thom- 
son before  the  British  Association,  treating  of  atoms  : 
"  After  hearing  all  these  oracular  utterances   concerning 

*  Pettenkofer  is  quite  positive  as  to  the  manner  in  which  disease-germs  operate. 
According  to  him,  a  germ,  in  order  to  produce  disease,  must  not  only  find  a  sus- 
ceptible subject,  but  must  also  meet  with  that  subject  in  a  favorable  locality  and  at 
a  proper  time  ;  and  as  disease-germs  are  not  generally  very  loiig-hved,  the  vast 
majority'  of  them  are  extinguished  without  encountering  such  essential  conditions. 
Otherwise  the  human  race  would  speedily  disappear.  The  Chief  of  the  Micrograph- 
ical  Department  of  the  Paris  (Observatory  has  recently  announced  a  more  wonderful 
discovery  than  any  found  hitherto  with  regard  to  germs.  It  seems  that  he  has 
succeeded  in  enumerating  them  as  follows  ;  Their  number  in  each  cubic  metre  of 
the  atmosphere  of  Paris  amounts  in  winter  to  7,000  ;  in  May,  to  12,000  :  in  June, 
to  35,000;  in  August,  to  23,000:  in  October,  to  14,000;  and  in  November,  to 
8,000  ! — St.  James'  Gazette.  The  indefatigable  Professor  Hallier,  of  Jena,  Ger- 
many, has  observed  in  hydrophobic  saliva  a  characteristic  germ,  upon  which  In: 
has  conferred  the  name  of  Lyssophyton. 


atoms,  the  unsophisticated  listener  will  be  surprised 
to  learn  that  no  human  being  has  ever  seen  an  atom 
of  any  substance  whatever  ;  that  there  exists  abso- 
lutely no  direct  evidence  of  the  existence  of  any  such 
atoms  ;  that  all  these  atoms,  of  which  Sir  William  Thom- 
son speaks  so  confidently  and  familiarly  and  dogmati- 
cally, are  pure  figments  of  the  imagination.  He  will  be 
still  further  surprised  to  learn  that  the  bare  belief  in  the 
existence  of  ultimate  atoms  as  a  merely  hypothetical  pro- 
bability is  rejected  by  many  of  the  most  eminent  of  sci- 
entific men,  and  that  among  those  who  have  disjnited  the 
idea  of  the  atomic  constitution  of  matter  is  the  great 
Faraday  himself ;  that  the  question  of  the  existence  or 
non-existence  of  atoms  has  recently  been  rather  keenly 
discussed  ;  and  that  even  on  the  question  of  the  permis- 
sibility of  admitting  their  hypothetical  existence,  scientific 
opinion  is  divided  ;  and  that  such  a  confident  assumption 
of  their  existence  as  forms  the  basis  of  this  part  of  the 
President's  address  is  limited  to  only  a  small  section  of 
mutually  admiring  transcendental  mathematicians." 

This  arraignment  of  the  atomic  theory  applies  with 
equal  force  to  the  germ  theory  and  to  its  supporters. 
.•\ssuming  vegetable  decomposition  to  be  an  essential 
element  in  the  production  of  malaria,  a  number  of  inves- 
tigators have  employed  much  time  in  endeavoring  to 
discover  specific  germs,  only  a  few  of  which,  it  has  been 
assumed,  introduced  into  the  system,  usually  by  inspira- 
tion, would  almost  certainly  multiply  a  million-fold,  and 
manifest  their  jjresence  by  well-known  and  characteristic 
symptoms. 

Some  twenty  years  since.  Dr.  Saulsbury,  an  American 
physician  of  the  West,  created  quite  a  sensation  in  the 
jirofession  by  the  announcement  that  he  had  discovered 
the  veritable  germ  of  malaria.  He  christened  it  '■'■  pal- 
mella."  At  first  glance  he  seemed  to  have  actually 
demonstrated  a  fact.  But  it  is  unnecessary  to  enumerate 
his  experiments,  as  they  have  since  been  proven  to  be 
valueless  and  absurd.  About  the  same  time  similar  ob- 
servations in  certain  malarious  districts  of  Europe,  es- 
pecially in  the  historical  miasmatic  regions  of  Italy,  were 
announced,  but  with  equally  negative  results.  Dr.  Ba- 
Icstra  was  quite  confident  that  some  spores  and  sporangia 
of  a  little  algoid  plant,  which  he  found  in  the  air  over- 
lying the  Pontine  Marshes  were  the  long-sought  for  things. 

Two  French  observers,  Lemaire  and  Gratiolet,  made 
a  similar  discovery  after  examinations  of  one  of  the  most 
unhealthy  marshes  of  Sologne,  in  the  shape  of  "  spherical, 
ovoid,  and  fusiform  spores,  and  a  large  number  of  pale 
cells,"  which  were  afterward  shown  to  be  products  of 
vegetable  putrefaction,  existing  in  most  swamps,  whether 
innocuous  or  not.  Quite  recently  two  other  observers — 
Krebs  of  Prague,  and  Tommasi  Crudeli  of  Rome — were 
certain  that  they  had  finally  traced  the  infinitessimal 
being  into  its  lair.  They  conferred  upon  it  the  name  of 
bacillus  malariw.  They  injected  it  into  rabbits,  dogs, 
etc.,  and  maintained  that  the  result  in  these  animals  was 
undoubted  malarial  fever.  Their  investigations  were 
undertaken  in  the  .\gro  Romano  during  1S79.  They 
examined  minutely  the  lower  strata  of  the  atmosphere  in 
the  district  mentioned,  together  with  its  soil  and  stag- 
nant waters.  In  the  air  and  soil  they  found  a  micro- 
scopic fungus,  consisting  of  numerous  movable  shining 
spores,  of  a  longish,  oval  shape,  and  nine  micromilli- 
inetres  in  diameter.  This  fungus  they  generated  in  vari- 
ous kinds  of  soil.  The  fluid  matter  thus  obtained  was 
filtered  and  repeatedly  washed ;  and  the  residuum  left 
after  filtration  was  introduced  under  the  skin  of  healthy 
dogs  and  rabbits.  The  microscopical  particles  remain- 
ing after  washing  considerable  quantities  of  the  surface 
soil  were  employed  in  similar  manner.  It  was  affirmed 
that  all  the  animals  experimented  upon  developed  typical 
malarial  fever,  showing  regular  intervals  and  lasting 
various  lengths  of  time  up  to  sixty  hours.  There  was 
likewise  observed  an  increase  of  animal  temperature, 
during  the  shivering  fits,  up  to  42°  C,  the  normal  tem- 
perature being  from  sS""  to  39°  C.     The  animals  so   af- 


178 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1 8,  1883. 


fected  were  described  as  exhibiting  acute  hypertrophy  of 
the  spleen,  similar  to  that  noticed  in  human  patients  suf- 
fering from  the  same  trouble — and  in  the  spleens  of  the 
diseased  animals  a  large  number  of  the  characteristic 
fungi  were  present.  More  lately  Drs.  Marchiafava  and 
Valenti  of  Rome  have  affirmed  that  they  detected  the 
bacillus  malarias  in  human  subjects,  in  a  more  advanced 
stage  than  in  the  animals  experimented  upon  by  Krebs 
and  Tonimasi  Crudeli. 

According  to  a  still  more  recent  assertion  of  Tomniasi 
Crudeli,'  results  of  farther  pathological  investigations 
show  that  tlie  bacilli  may  always  be  detected  in  the 
blood  during  the  febrile  invasion  ;  but  that  during  the 
crisis  they  disappear,  leaving  only  spores.  According 
to  the  researches  of  Laveran,  extended  and  corrected  by 
Richard,  the  blood  in  malarial  fever  contains,  during  the 
accession,  spherical  organisms  developed  in  connection 
with  the  red  globules,  and  furnished  with  filaments ;  also 
certain  curved  and  pointed  bodies,  which  are  only  in- 
fected and  deformed  blood-corpuscles.  The  i)ignient 
granules  of  malarial  blood  are  produced  in  the  red  cor- 
puscles during  the  growth  of  the  organisms.  I  have 
cited  these  somewhat  hyper-scientific  and  conflicting 
accounts  of  assumed  discoveries,  not  to  discuss  them  par- 
ticularly, but  to  remark  that  their  fallacies  have  been 
detected,  and  that  such  examinations,  though  interest- 
ing, bring  us  no  nearer  to  a  solution  of  the  question, 
What  is  the  nature  of  the  malarial  cause  I  All  of  the 
different  substances  and  forms,  however  minute  and  un- 
known before,  discovered  thus  far  in  malarious  localities, 
may  be  and  have  been  found  as  well  in  districts  perfectly 
salubrious. 

In  the  August  (1876)  number  of  the  Popular  Science 
Monthly  I  published  a  brief  account  of  the  views  then 
entertained  almost  universally  as  to  the  conditions  from 
which  malaria  was  regarded  as  springing,  views  in  which, 
at  that  time,  I  concurred.  Since  then,  however,  I  have 
been  forced  to  materially  modify  my  opinions  on  this 
subject.  During  a  conversation  some  icw  years  since 
with  the  late  Dr.  Hayes,  the  Arctic  explorer,  I  was  sur- 
prised to  learn  that  malarial  disease  was  not  unknown  in 
certain  .Arctic  regions  where  the  summer  temperature 
almost  never  rose  above  60°  F.,  with  an  average  for 
the  warmest  month  of  only  about  45°.      Dr.  Hayes  him- 

'The  latest  publication  by  this  gentlemau,  who  is  a  Deputy  u  .lie  Italian  Pai- 
liament,  and,  so  to  speak,  the  present  apostle  of  the  theory  which  ascribes  the 
production  of  malaria  to  a  ferment  consisting  of  germs,  tenned  bv  hira  schi-o- 
myc'etts  bacillairei,  is  a  report,  dated  .March  18,  1S83.  10  the  Italian  Ministsr'of 
Agriculture,  Industry,  and  Commerce,  upon  proposed  legislation,  having  In  view 
tlie  general  suppression  of  malaria  throughout  Italy,  but  more  especially  In  tlie 
Roman  Campagna.  He  appears  to  regard  so  herculean  an  undertaking  as  feasi- 
ble under  administrative  pressure.  His  plan  would  involve  an  extensive  concerted 
system  of  thorough  cultivation  {cullures  inttnsivfs)  and  drainage,  for  the  de- 
struction and  prevention  of  said  ferment,  which,  as  he  avers,  can  be  set  free  only 
under  three  indispensable  conditions,  viz.  :  "i,  a  temperature  of  about  20°  C. 
(68°  F.)  :  2,  a  moderate  amount  of  soil  humidity  :  3,  the  direct  action  of  the 
oxygen  of  the  air  upon  those  portions  of  the  soil  containing  the  malarial  fer- 
ment ;  and  should  but  one  of  these  conditions  be  wanting,  the  development  of 
malaria  is  suspended."  Hesldcs  these  extensive  agricultural  measures  of  relief 
he  insists  also  upon  tlic  universal  administration  of  arsenic  in  prescribed  doses  and 
solid  form  to  the  farm-hands  throughout  the  malarial  regions  of  the  country-  He 
does  not  even  suggest  any  means  of  enforcing  a  scheme  caUing  for  arbitrary  r  idi- 
cal  changes  m  the  various  agricultural  systems  pursued  by  an  immense  number 
of  farmers,  fruit-growers,  herders,  etc.  He  questions  the  efficacy  of  quinine  as  a 
prophylactic,  although  few  of  our  army  surgeoni.  who  employed  It  for  that  pur- 
pose during  tlie  War  of  the  RebelUon,  will,  I  judge,  be  found  to  agree  with  him 
In  my  capacity  at  that  unic  as  the  Medical  Inspector  of  the  Fiftli  (Reguhir)  Corps 
of  the  Army  of  the  Potom.iC,  I  had  occasion  to  observe  the  prophylactic  effects  of 
quinine,  not  only  in  my  own  person,  but  in  that  of  very  many  otliers  I  need 
scarcely  add  that  most  of  tlie  numerous  and  fatiguing  campaigns  of  tliat  .-irmv 
were  conducted  during  the  hot  season,  in  ri-gions  fully  as  malarious  as  almost  any 
of  Italy,  'runimasi  Crudeli  likewise  dllTcrs  from  the  generality  of  so-called 
authorities  in  restricting  the  rise  of  the  malarial  ferment  to  merely  a  few  leet  per- 
pendicularly ["  four  or  five  metres"). 

He  gives  examples  of  large  numbers  among  the  equine  and  Ixivlne  species 
having  suffered  severely  from  m.alana.  .Strangely  enough,  his  experiments 
and  those  of  Marchiafava  and  CubonI,  with  the  malarial  lermeiit  infecting  the 
human  system,  have  been  conducted,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  almost  exclusively 
upon  dogs  and  rabbiLs,  animals  which  are  not  proven  to  suffer  from  malarlai  Inva- 
sion m  the  regions  referred  to.  I  have  myself  seen  some  fine  English  huntlni:- 
dogs  imported  into  Rome,  and  constantly  used  for  the  chase  in  the  niilirious 
hunting  grounds  of  the  Campagna  and  Pontine  Marshes  without  siifferlnir 
any  ill  effects  wliatever.  The  hares  and  rabbits  of  Italy  equally  escape  such 
attacks,  if  their  appearance  indicates  .anything.  Moreover,  those  who  per- 
form experiments  upon  the  rabbit  know,  that  on  acconiu  probably  of  the 
exceedingly  timid  nature  of  that  beast,  it  exhibits,  when  handled,  a  111  irked 
rise  in  animal  temperature.  Another  singular  fact,  gravely  set  forth  liy  Tonimasi 
Crudeli,  IS  the  necessity  of  obtaining  blood  only  from  persons  suffering  with  /<fr- 
nUtaus  Jncr,  in  order  to  produce  intermment  symptoms  in  tlie  lower  aiilinals 
Thus  he  confesses  that,  altliough  lie  had  made  extensive  prepar.itlons  for  such  ex- 
periments during  the  year  1882,  he  refrained  from  trying  iheiii.  because  not  a 
single  case  of  f,trnu:u,us  /.Ttr  was  received  during  that  period  into  the  Roman 
hospitals.iHc  hopes  to  be  more  fortunalc,  however,  witliin  llie  picsent  year 


self  had  treated  several  cases  of  intermittent  fever  among 
the  natives  there.  This  disposed  at  once  of  the  tradition 
that  an  average  summer  temperature  of  at  least  59° 
F.  is  one  of  the  essential  factors  in  the  causation  of  such 
disorders. 

Investigating  the  subject  more  thoroughly,  I  found 
many  instances  of  the  occurrence  of  malarial  diseases  in 
other  places  where  vegetable  decomposition  was,  to  any 
great  extent,  impossible  ;  and  very  many  more  instances 
exist,  as  everybody  knows,  of  spots  where  all  the  so- 
called  conditions  for  the  production  of  the  malarial  poi- 
son have  always  been  present  without  such  poison  ever 
having  manifested  itself ;  and  others  still,  in  which, under 
similar  circumstances,  it  has  appeared  only  at  rare  inter- 
vals. The  doubts  thus  excited  were  subsequently  cor- 
roborated during  a  professional  connection  with  several 
cases  of  mill-dams  alleged  to  have  produced  malaria,  one 
of  which  I  will  allude  to  hereafter.  Within  a  few  years 
the  assumption  of  the  truth  of  the  convictions  upon  this 
subject  entertained  by  most  physicians  and  hygienistshas 
been  the  basis  for  a  war  upon  mill-dams  in  the  Middle  and 
Eastern  States.  Assuming  that  the  exposure  periodically, 
by  drawing  off  water,  of  lands  contiguous  to  a  stream,  and, 
in  fact,  forming  a  portion  of  the  river-bed  when  the  mill- 
dam  was  full — such  drawing  off  of  a  certain  quantity  of 
water  laying  bare  a  considerable  area  of  submerged 
ground  covered  with  vegetable  growth — and  that  the  ac- 
tion of  the  summer  sun  upon  such  vegetation  must  in- 
evitably create  malaria — there  could  be  little  question  as 
to  the  deleterious  influence  of  any  mill-dam  within  certain 
latitudes  upon  the  health  of  the  neighboring  comnninity. 
But,  unfortunately  for  this  theory,  there  are  thousands  of 
mill-ponds,  witliin  the  specified  regions  of  average  sum- 
mer temperature,  presenting  every  prescribed  condition 
for  the  creation  of  malaria,  in  whose  vicinity  chills  and 
fever  have  always  been  unknown  as  much  as  yellow  fever 
or  the  plague. 

In  this  connection  it  is  proper  to  recall  the  fact  that 
since  the  United  States  Census  of  1S70  there  has  been 
particularly  noticed  an  evident  extension  of  the  subtle 
miasmatic  influence  over  regions  previously  exempt  from 
it  within  the  Middle  and  New  England  States.  The  ad- 
ditional effect  of  this  disease-wave  upon  the  naturally 
malarious  site  of  New  York  City  alone  in  this  period 
was  exhibited  in  the  fact  that  from  186S  to  1872  the 
number  of  annual  victims  to  these  fevers  increased  three 
hundred  and  fifty  per  cent.  It  is  well  known  that  in  places 
previously  exempt  from  them  miasmatic  fevers  occasion- 
ally appear  and  disappear  without  there  having  taken 
place  any  perceptible  changes  in  the  relations  of  the  soil. 
Sometimes  such  fevers  assume  a  widely  epidemic  or  pan- 
demic character,  appearing  to  have  broken  loose  from 
their  native  haunts  in  order  to  invade  a  great  extent  of 
territory.  Thus,  as  Hertz  and  Proust  inform  us,  the 
continent  of  Europe  %vas  almost  entirely  overspread  by 
such  pandemics  in  1558,  1678,  and  1679;  from  1718  to 
1722  ;  from  iSoS  to  181 1;  from  1824  to  1827,  and  from 
1845  to  1848.  That  the  cause  of  malaria  being  thus 
disseminated  is  equally  mysterious  with  that  of  most  epi- 
demics few  will  venture  to  deny. 

AV'hen  inquiring  why  malarial  fevers  should  prevail  for 
any  considerable  time  in  a  given  region,  we  must  divest 
our  minds  of  preconceived  notions,  and  examine  th« 
matter  judicially.  We  shall  thus  find  that  a  variety  of 
different  circumstances  seem  to  be  connected  with  the 
prevalence  of  such  diseases  in  different  localities  ;  and 
these  last  may  be  classified  as  follows  : 

I.  Essentially  Malarious  Districts. — Here,  as  far  as 
known,  malaria  has  always  existeci,  and  analogousl)' 
always  will.  Manhattan  Island,  together  witii  its  sur- 
roundings— Westchester  County,  Northern  Long  Island, 
and  Eastern  New  Jersey — i)resent  the  most  familiar  ex- 
amples. While  in  some  portions  of  these  territories  the 
existence  of  swami)s  and  overflowed  lands  does  aiipear 
to  bear  a  positive  relation  to  malarial  affections,  and 
their  drainage  does  seem  to  be  followed  by  a  diminution 


August  1 8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


179 


of  such  diseases  {never,  hoivever,  by  their  entire  suppres- 
sion), in  otlier  instances  the  drainage  of  such  places  has 
been  succeeded  by  a  positive  increase,  rather  than  a  sub- 
sidence of  miasmatic  troubles.  We  are,  tiierefore,  placed 
in  a  dilemma  as  regards  the  influence  of  drainage  in  ex- 
terminating malaria.  On  the  other  hand,  whether  in 
miasmatic  regions  or  elsewhere,  I  do  not  presume  to 
deny  that  thorough  drainage  has  a  beneficial  effect  upon 
the  general  public  health,  when  we  consider  the  large 
category  of  diseases.  But  this  result  proves  nothing  as 
to  the  cause  of  malaria. 

2.  Non-malaricus  Districts. — Here  malaria  has  ap- 
peared only  occasionally,  and  at  irregular  intervals  and 
with  a  limited  period  of  e.vistence  ;  for,  according  to  its 
previous  history  in  such  territories,  its  disappearance 
sooner  or  later  was  inevitable.  Dr.  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes'  admirable  description  of  similar  events  in 
various  portions  of  New  England  during  colonial  days 
substantiates  this  fact.  New  York  State,  New  Jersey, 
and  Pennsylvania  are  largely  exempt  from  endemic 
malaria,  but  have  been  afflicted  from  time  to  time  in 
certain  parts  with  invasions  of  pandemic  malaria.  We 
are  entirely  ignorant  of  any  laws  governing  these  erratic 
outbreaks. 

3.  Elevated  lands,  even  lofty  mountains  and  extensive 
dry  sandy  plains,  where  none  of  the  so-called  conditions  for 
malaria  can  he  discovered  in  simultaneous  operation,  hut 
7L'herc  malaria  is  virtually  constant. — Such  instances  are 
very  numerous,  and  stagger  even  the  most  ingenious  of 
the  swamp  and  germ  theorists.  To  these  gentlemen  it 
may  seem  almost  sacrilege  that  any  intelligent  reader  and 
observer  should  become  an  iconoclast  as  to  the  idols  which 
ages  of  study  have  built  up  for  all  future  worship — never- 
theless, so  it  is  ;  and  it  is  significant  that  some  of  the  most 
distinguished  scientific  men  have  lately  abjured  the  ortho- 
dox opinions  in  regard  to  the  essential  conditions  for  tlie 
production  of  malaria.  In  a  cause  cclcbre  tried  at  Pitts- 
field,  Mass.,  in  October,  1882,  on  account  of  an  indictment 
brought  against  the  owners  of  a  mill-dam  for  creating 
malarial  fevers,  Dr.  Paul  A.  Chadbourne,  President  of 
the  Massachusetts  Agricultural  College,  and  ex-Presi- 
dent of  Williams  College,  testified  that,  as  a  professor 
in  the  Berkshire  and  Maine  ^ledical  schools  he  had  for- 
merly lectured  upon  the  nature  of  malaria.  He  then 
believed  it  to  be  of  gaseous  character,  due  to  heat  and  de- 
composition of  vegetable  material,  but  he  had  since  en- 
tirely abandoned  that  theory,  and  adhered  to  no  opinion 
whatever,  based  upon  sufficient  facts  to  make  it  valuable, 
as  to  how  malaria  arises. 

In  the  same  case.  Dr.  Charles  W.  Chamberlain,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Connecticut  State  Board  of  Health,  and 
a  gentleman  who,  from  very  extensive  observations 
throughout  his  own  State,  is  familiar  with  this  subject,  as 
far  as  present  knowledge  will  allow,  after  admitting  that 
he  had  formerly  held  the  marsh  and  germ  theories,  ac- 
knowledged that  he  had  recently  given  up  both. 

A  similar  complete  change  in  opinion  was  avowed  by 
Dr.  Francis  Bacon,  ex-Professor  of  Surgery  at  Yale  Col- 
lege ;  by  Dr.  N.  G.  Kierle,  of  Baltimore,  Lecturer  on 
Pathology  in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of 
that  city  ;  by  several  of  the  principal  practitioners  of 
Berkshire  County,  Mass.,  and  by  a  dozen  well-known 
physicians  from  other  portions  of  the  country. 

The  vast  importance  of  a  positive  or  negative  ex- 
pression of  opinion  by  distinguished  experts  upon  the 
subject  in  question  may  be  better  understood  when  it  is 
stated  that  the  interests  of  several  thousand  manufacto- 
ries run  by  water-power,  in  Massachusetts  alone,  were  in- 
volved in  the  decision  of  this  case,  an  unanimous  one  by 
the  jury  in  favor  of  the  mill-dam. 

Although  medical  men  with  the  reputation  of  those 
above  mentioned  find  it  proper  to  abjure  long-cherished 
convictions,  which  from  careful  observation  and  logical 
inference  have  become  untenable,  and  are  forced  to 
.acknowledge  themselves  as  ignorant  of  the  ultimate 
causes  of  many  affections  as  were  Celsus  and  his  cotem- 


poraries  eighteen  centuries  ago,  nevertheless,  the  rapid 
strides  accomplished  in  other  branches  of  medical  in- 
quiry encourage  us  to  anticipate  trustfully  the  time  when 
we  shall  be  gratified  with  a  comprehension  of  the  invisi- 
ble, mysterious,  and  ever-active  agencies  which  engender 
the  various  zymotic  diseases. 


BENZOATE  OK  SODIUM   IN  THE  TREATMENT 
OF  ACUTE  GASTROINTESTINAL  DISEASES. 

BV  WILLIAM  P.   WATSON,  A.M.,  M.D., 

PHYSICIAN    FOR    DISEASES   OF  CHILDREN    TO  THE  CENTRAL   DISPENSARY,    JERSEY 
CITY,    N.    J. 

During  the  past  year  I  have  been  very  favorably  im- 
pressed with  the  rapid,  as  well  as  satisfactory  action  of 
the  benzoate  of  sodium  in  the  treatment  of  acute  tlysen- 
tery,  cholera  morbus,  intestinal  colic,  crapulous  and 
flatulent  and  other  allied  morbid  conditions  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal. 

Whether  this  result  is  due  to  its  alkaline  reaction,  or 
to  its  disinfecting  action  on  the  morbific  gases  from  the 
decomposing  ingesta,  or  to  its  stimulating  action  on  the 
liver,  I  will  not  now  undertake  to  demonstrate.  That 
it  does  give  quick  and  permanent  relief  in  such  conditions 
I  have  carefully  noted  in  more  than  twenty  instances. 
The  following  typical  cases  are  selected  from  my  case- 
book: 

Case  I. — Acute  Dysentery. — Mrs.  G ,  aged  thirty- 
one,  usually  enjoying  good  health,  had  colic,  looseness  of 
the  bowels,  vomiting,  great  thirst,  and  no  desire  for  food 
for  three  or  four  days,  and  not  being  relieved  by  diarrhoea 
mixtures,  cholera-drops,  etc.,  sent  for  me.  I  saw  her  at 
nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  she  was  suffering  with 
severe  headache;  little  abdominal  tenderness  on  palpation; 
mouth  and  fauces  dry;  very  thirsty,  but  retaining  liquids 
swallowed  only  a  few  minutes,  and  during  the  last  twenty- 
four  hours  complaining  mostly  of  an  unavoidable  desire 
to  go  to  stool,  at  which,  however,  there  was  only  mucus 
and  blood  accompanied  by  violent  tenesmus.  Prescribed 
the  following  mixture,  the  dose  to  be  repeated  every 
half  hour  until  relieved : 

5 .  Sodii  benzoatis 3  j. 

Elixirii  simplicis ^  ij. 

M.    S. — Two  teaspoonfuls  at  a  dose. 

On  the  following  morning  she  told  me  that  soon  after 
taking  the  first  dose  she  was  greatly  relieved,  and  that 
she  had  taken  only  four  doses  when  the  pain  and  bear- 
ing down  while  at  stool  were  entirely  gone. 

The  stomach  did  not  reject  the  medicine  at  any  time, 
and  she  had  not  taken  it  since  midnight,  after  which  she 
rested  quite  well  for  several  hours.  Bowels  still  loose, 
but  discharges  are  feculent.  No  tenesmus.  Not  much 
thirst.     Left  the  following  prescription  : 

IJ .  Pulv.  opii ij-  gr- 

Pulv.  camphor 3j. 

M.  et  in  cap.  iv.  div. 
S. — Take  one  capsule  after  each   passage.     To  have 
only  boiled  milk  and  toast,  and,  if  very  thirsty,  iced  car- 
bonic-acid water  as  the  only  drink. 

On  the  following  morning,  I  found  her  sitting  up  in 
bed.  Said  she  was  all  right,  except  a  little  weak.  No 
movement  from  bowels  since  six  o'clock  last  evening. 
Ordered  her  to  have  half  a  tablespoonful  of  Boudault's 
wine  of  pepsin,  with  ten  drops  of  the  dilute  nitro-muri- 
atic  acid,  three  times  a  day  for  one  week,  at  the  end  of 
which  she  came  to  my  office  to  say  that  she  had  had  no 
further  trouble. 

The  use  of  the  benzoate  of  sodium  in  the  above  case, 
and  in  three  others  of  a  similar  nature,  was  as  surprising 
to  me  as  it  was  gratifying  to  the  patients.  In  a  very  few 
hours  an  attack  of  acute  dysentery  was  changed  to  a 
simple  diarrhoea,  which  yielded  kindly  to  a  few  small  doses 
of  opium  and  camphor. 


Case  \\.— Cholera   Morbus. — Mr.    A- 


i8o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  iS,  1883 


healthy  young  man,  was  taken  at  midnight,  following  a 
very  indigestible  dinner,  with  nausea  and  colic,  soon  fol- 
lowed by  profuse  vomiting  and  purging,  which  continued 
until  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  I  found  him  with 
his  knees  flexed  on  his  abdomen,  which  was  very  sensitive 
to  pressure,  face  pale,  pulse  small,  and  a  frequent  de- 
sire to  defecate.  I  immediately  gave  him  fifteen  grains 
of  the  benzoate  of  sodium  in  a  tablespoonful  of  simple 
elixir.  This  was  retained  about  fifteen  minutes,  when  he 
vomited  quickly,  and  without  that  very  disagreeable  gag- 
ging sensation  in  his  throat  which  attended  previous 
similar  acts.  In  a  few  minutes  he  took  half  the  quantity, 
when  I  left  instructions  to  repeat  the  same  every  hour  if 
required. 

When  I  visited  him  again,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing, he  was  sitting  up  in  bed  eating  poached  eggs  on 
toast.  Said  he  was  feeling  all  right,  that  he  had  not  taken 
any  of  the  medicine  since  eight  o'clock,  and  was  going 
to  business  in  the  morning.  A  few  days  later  I  saw  him, 
and  he  told  me  that  he  had  had  no  further  trouble. 

In  several  cases  of  this  description  the  ben/oate  of 
sodium  acted  equally  well — no  other  medicine  being  re- 
quired. 

C.\seIII. — Intestinal  Colic. — In  this  case,  representing 
a  class  in  which  I  had  usually  given  inhalations  of  chloro- 
form or  hypodermics  of  morphine,  I  was  somewhat  doubt- 
ful about  the  proiiriety  of  using  the  benzoate  of  sodium  ; 
yet,  recognizing  colic  as  due  to  spasms  of  the  nmscular 
tissue  of  the  intestine  caused  by  flatulency,  and  having 
seen  such  remarkable  results  from  its  use  in  analogous 
cases,  and  especially  after  the  statement  of  the  patient 
that  "  morphine  aflects  my  head  so,"  1  determined  to 
use  it. 

Mrs.  W ,  aged  thirty-five,  anremic,  poorly  nour- 
ished, occasionally  has  attacks  of  colic  after  any  indis- 
cretion in  her  diet. 

When  I  saw  her,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  she 
was  lying  on  her  side  with  knees  drawn  up  toward  tho- 
rax, and  frequently  crying  out  with  pain,  "  All  over  my 
stomach.'' 

I  learned  that  two  or  three  days  ago  she  was  taken  with 
vomiting  and  diarrhoea,  which  had  been  mostly  relieved 
— -the  former  since  noon,  and  the  latter  since  morning — 
by  domestic  remedies,  and  that  she  had  jiassed  no  urine 
for  twenty-four  hours,  during  which  time  the  paroxysms 
of  pain  had  been  gradually  increasing  in  frequency  and 
severity.  She  would  not  permit  me  to  use  the  catheter,  or 
even  to  carefully  examine  the  abdomen,  on  account  of  the 
pain  caused  by  any  change  in  her  ]iosition.  I  gave  her 
fifteen  grains  of  the  benzoate  of  sodium  in  a  tablespoon- 
ful of  simple  elixir,  and  instructions  to  repeat  half  the 
dose  every  hour  if  necessary.  Visited  her  again  at 
nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  she  told  me  that 
in  a  few  minutes  after  taking  the  medicine  she  was 
greatly  relieved ;  that  she  passed  plenty  of  water  in 
about  one  hour  afterward,  and  did  not  take  any  more 
of  the  medicine  until  eight  o'clock,  when,  having  a  little 
pain  over  the  umbilical  region,  she  repeated  half  of 
the  first  dose  and  had  had  none  since.  On  tlie  following 
morning  I  found  that  si.-;  had  rested  well  during  the 
night,  without  any  recurrence  of  the  colic.  Ordered  her 
to  take,  for  a  few  days,  half  a  tablespoonful  of  Boudault's 
wine  of  pepsin,  with  ten  drops  of  dilute  nitro-miuiatic 
acid  three  times  a  day,  and  heard  nothing  more  from  her. 

In  the  bowel  complaints  of  children,  where  the  pas- 
sages are  greenish,  lumpy,  mucoid,  and  frequently  streaked 
with  blood,  I  have  repeatedly  seen  them  changed  to  their 
natural  color  within  a  few  hours  after  commmencing  the 
use  of  benzoate  of  sodium,  in  hourly  grain  doses  for  each 
year  of  age,  and  that,  too,  without  even  dieting  the 
child.  

How  TO  Cure  Sore  Throat.— Mrs.  Disraeli  told  the 
Queen,  "When  Disraeli  has  a  sore  throat  I  cure  him  by 
putting  my  arm  round  his  neck  and  keeping  it  there  all 
night." 


EMPYEMA  —  DOUBLE    INCISION   WITH 
THROUGH  DRAINAGE— RECOVERY. 

By  M.  ALLEN  ST.A.RR,  M.D., 

LATE    HOUSE-PHVSICHN    BEU.EVUE    HOSPITAL,     ATTENDING    PHYSICIAN    NEW    YORK 
DISPENSARY. 

The  methods  of  treatment  of  empyema  recommended 
by  various  authorities  differ  widely,  and  the  statements 
made  by  each  are  so  positive  that  the  practitioner  is  of- 
ten in  doubt  as  to  which  method  to  follow.  A  decision 
can  be  most  readily  reached  by  comparing  the  results  of 
the  various  operations  as  they  are  reported  from  time  to 
time.  It  is  now  acknowledged  that  in  most  cases  aspira- 
tion alone  will  fail  to  relieve  the  condition  permanently, 
and  that  a  free  exit  must  be  afforded  to  the  pus  collected 
in  the  pleural  cavity.  It  is  the  object  of  this  article  to 
recommend  a  double  incision  with  through  drainage,  and 
to  demonstrate  its  advantages  over  the  method  of  a  sin 
gle  incision.  The  case  reported  illustrates  most  of  the 
points  of  interest  to  be  noted  : 

Hannah   S ,   aged   six,  was    admitted    to  Bellevue 

Hospital  December  5,  1881,  and  assigned  to  the  fourth 
medical  division.  Dr.  H.  F.  Walker,  attending  physician. 
She  had  recovered  from  scarlet  fever  in  October,  but 
during  November  had  suffered  with  headache,  gastric 
disturbance,  and  general  anasarca,  due  to  a  nephritis 
which  had  developed  during  the  fever.  These  symptoms 
subsided  during  the  latter  part  of  November,  at  which 
time  the  urine  increased  in  amount.  But  with  the  sub- 
sidence of  the  symptoms  of  nephritis  a  new  set  of  symp- 
toms developed.  The  child  began  to  complain  of  pain 
in  the  left  side,  coughed  a  good  deal  without  expectorat- 
ing, and  had  a  well-marked  fever  which  was  always 
worse  at  night.  Her  mother  noticed  that  she  could  not 
lie  on  the  right  side,  and  that  the  left  side  became  tender 
and  swollen.  On  admission  the  child  was  thin,  poorly 
nourished,  fretful,  and  had  a  temperature  of  102°;  pulse, 
140  ;  respiration,  40.  The  heart  was  displaced,  its  apex 
being  in  the  fourth  intercostal  space,  one-fourth  inch  to 
right  of  the  sternum ;  the  left  side  of  the  chest  bulged 
outward,  measuring  one-half  inch  more  than  the  right 
side  in  circumference  at  the  level  of  the  nipple,  and  all 
the  physical  signs  of  pleuritic  effusion  were  present. 
Puncture  with  the  hypodermic  needle  drew  greenish  pus. 
The  upper  level  of  the  eftusion  corresponded  with  the 
space  of  the  scapula. 

On  the  6th  aspiration  was  performed,  eleven  ounces 
of  pus  being  removed,  with  the  result  of  relieving  the 
dyspncea,  and  bringing  the  heart  apex  about  one  inch  to 
the  left  of  its  former  position.  By  this  procedure  the  level 
of  the  fluid  was  lowered  to  the  seventh  rib  posteriorlv. 
The  child  was  put  upon  cod-liver  oil  and  iron,  and  an  e.x- 
amination  of  the  urine  having  shown  the  jiresence  of  al- 
bumen in  small  amount,  with  a  few  blood-globules  and 
hyaline  and  granular  casts,  the  white  drink  (pot.  cit.  et 
acet.  inf.  digital.  m\.)  was  ordered  w-ith  a  view  to  increas- 
ing its  amount. 

By  the  15th  the  fluid  had  returned  to  the  level  of  the 
spine  of  the  scapula,  though  the  general  condition  of 
the  child  had  improved  in  spite  of  the  hectic  fever.  The 
temperature  reached  101°  or  102°  every  night,  and  was 
not  aftected  materially  by  the  administration  of  quinine 
given  ])er  rectum,  as  it  could  not  be  retained  in  the 
stomach.  During  this  time  the  daily  amount  of  urine 
had  increased  from  fifteen  to  thirty  ounces,  but  it  always 
contained  albumen.  Aspiration  was  again  performed, 
the  level  of  the  fluid  being  reduced  to  the  ninth  rib  by 
the  removal  of  eight  ounces  of  pus.  Same  treatment 
was  continued,  inf.  scoparii  being  substituted  for  inf. 
digital,  in  the  white  drink. 

On  the  29th  the  pus  had  again  risen  to  the  middle  of 
the  scapula,  and  it  was  evident  that  the  child  was  suc- 
cumbing to  the  hectic  fever.  Her  general  condition  was 
poor,  she  was  very  weak,  pale,  thin,  and  fretful ;  her  ap- 
petite was  capricious,  milk  being  the  only  article  of  diet 
which  was  always  digested;   her  bowels  moved  irregu- 


August  i8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


181 


larly ;  she  passed  about  twenty-eight  ounces  of  urine 
daily,  and  there  was  no  ascites  or  anasarca.  Aspiration 
having  failed  to  afford  permanent  rehef.  Dr.  Walker  con- 
sidered an  operation  necessary,  and  kindly  intrusted  it 
to  me. 

On  the  30th  the  operation  was  performed  under  ether. 
-■Ml  antiseptic  precautions  were  observed,  and  the  method 
of  Lister  was  carried  out  in  every  detail.  An  incision 
was  made  in  the  seventh  intercostal  space,  one-half 
inch  external  to  the  inferior  angle  of  the  scapula,  with  a 
scalpel,  and  a  director  having  been  introduced,  the  o|)en- 
ing  was  enlarged  with  a  probe-pointed  bistoury  until  it 
was  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  length.  Tiirough  this 
opening  forty  ounces  of  pus  was  evacuated.  A  long 
probe  was  then  introduced  into  the  opening,  and  passed 
downward  and  forward  to  the  lowest  limit  of  the  [lieural 
cavity.  Its  point  being  felt  in  the  ninth  intercostal  space, 
about  one  inch  external  to  the  mammary  line,  was  cut 
down  upon  and  brought  out.  A  medium-sized,  fenestrated, 
rubber  drainage-tube  was  then  attached  to  the  probe 
and  drawn  through  from  the  first  to  the  second  incision. 
Each  end  of  the  tube  was  secured  by  a  safety-pin,  and 
projected  an  inch  from  each  incision.  The  length  of  the 
tube  was  about  five  inches.  At  the  time  of  the  first  in- 
cision an  intercostal  artery  was  cut  and  considerable 
blood  was  lost.  The  hemorrhage  was  at  first  arrested 
by  a  serrefine,  and  later,  as  all  attempts  to  seize  the  ar- 
tery failed,  by  the  introduction  between  the  ribs  of  a 
piece  of  compressed  carboli/ed  sponge.  Full  Lister 
dressings  were  then  applied. 

During  the  operation  air  entered  the  pleural  cavity  at 
each  insijiration,  but  as  a  good  spray  of  carbolic  was 
continuously  directed  upon  the  whole  chest  the  possibil- 
ity of  sepsis  was  prevented.  As  the  operation  was  being 
concluded  the  child's  pulse,  which  had  been  growing 
feeble,  ceased,  and  respiration  stopped.  Artificial  respira- 
tion was  kept  up  ;  nitrate  of  amyl  being  held  to  the  nos- 
trils, hypodermics  of  whiskey  or  digitalis  were  adminis- 
tered, and  a  hot  rectal  injection  of  whiskey  and  water 
was  given.  She  revived  slowly  under  the  action  of  these 
stimulants,  and  two  hours  after  the  operation  was  quite 
comfortable,  thougii  very  weak.  Pulse,  120;  respiration, 
40 ;  temperature,  98^°.  Seven  hours  after  the  operation 
it  was  necessary  to  renew  the  dressings,  as  they  were 
soaked  with  ijus.  This  was  done  under  the  spray.  Dur- 
ing the  following  twenty-four  hours  the  child's  condition 
was  critical.  She  slept  only  a  few  minutes  at  a  time, 
vomited  frequently  when  awake,  and  seemed  to  be  grow- 
ing weaker.  She  was  nourished  by  milk  and  brandy  in 
small  amount,  frequently  given,  both  by  the  stomach  and 
by  the  rectum.  The  dressings  were  changed  once,  and 
were  found  to  contain  considerable  pus.  Temperature, 
A.M.,  98°;  P.M.,  99°;  respiration,  30;  pulse,  120. 

On  January  ist  she  seemed  much  more  comfortable  ; 
did  not  vomit,  retained  milk,  beef-tea,  chicken  soup,  and 
brandy,  and  had  a  natural  movement  of  the  bowels.  The 
amount  of  pus  on  the  dressings  was  much  less  than  be- 
fore. The  tube  was  washed  through  with  a  solution  of 
permanganate  of  potash  in  both  directions,  a  small 
amount  of  pus  being  washed  out.  p.m.  temperature,  99°. 
The  heart  apex  is  now  in  its  normal  position.  The  child 
has  no  pain  in  the  chest,  coughs  much  less,  and  respira- 
tion is  regular — 30  per  minute.  The  lung  has  expanded, 
and  vesicular  breathing  and  normal  voice  are  heard  down 
to  the  level  of  the  seventh  rib  behind. 

Up  to  January  20th  the  child's  condition  improved 
steadily.  Her  digestion  was  good,  and  she  gained  much 
flesh  and  strength.  Her  bowels  moved  regularly,  and 
she  passed  about  thirty  ounces  of  urine  daily.  The 
chest  was  dressed  daily  with  one  exception,  and  the  dis- 
charge of  pus  decreased  steadily  until  only  about  an 
ounce  was  found  on  the  dressing,  and  about  a  drachm 
was  washed  out.  A  solution  of  salicylic  acid,  one  per 
cent.,  was  used  in  washing  out  the  tube,  and  the  dressing 
was  always  done  under  the  spray.  The  lung  expanded 
well,  and  at  no  time  was    there   any  sacculation   of  pus, 


the  drainage  being  perfect.  When  the  child  sat  up  the 
discharge  ran  out  of  the  anterior  and  inferior  end  of  the 
tube,  and  when  she  lay  down,  the  superior  and  posterior 
end  being  then  lower,  it  ran  in  that  direction.  Only 
twice  during  this  time  did  the  temperature  rise  above 
100°  :  once  when  the  dressing  was  not  renewed,  and 
once  when  a  small  abscess  formed  on  her  left  thigh. 

Between  January  2 2d  and  February  3d  the  child 
went  through  measles,  having  contracted  it  in  the  ward 
from  another  child.  She  suffered  a  good  deal  from  the 
attendant  bronchitis  and  laryngitis,  and  at  one  time  had 
a  temperature  of  105°.  During  this  period  the  discharge 
was  very  scanty,  but  the  side  was  dressed  daily  as  usual. 
After  her  recovery  from  measles,  and  until  February  i8th, 
her  general  condition  was  improving,  but  the  discharge 
showed  a  tendency  to  increase,  about  an  ounce  being 
found  on  the  dressing  every  day,  and  the  p.m.  tempera- 
ture rising  to  99^^  or  100°  every  night.  It  was  thought 
that  the  heavy  Lister  dressing  was  acting  as  a  fomenta- 
tion. In  place  of  it  a  light  pad  of  oakum,  bound  on  by  a 
few  turns  of  gauze  was  applied,  and  a  solution  of  carbolic 
acid  (one  part  to  ninety)  was  substituted  for  the  solution 
of  salicylic  acid  to  wash  out  the  chest.  The  result  was 
good.  The  temperature  at  once  decreased  at  night  to 
98^°  or  99°  ;  the  discharge  became  less,  and  on  March 
ist  it  was  resolved  to  remove  the  drainage-tube.  At 
this  time  the  only  remains  of  the  formerly  distended 
pleural  cavity,  to  be  found  by  physical  e.xamination,  was  a 
small  narrow  area  between  the  two  openings.  The  lung 
had  expanded,  and  the  side  had  slightly  retracted  so  as 
to  measure  half  an  inch  less  than  the  right  side  in  cir- 
cumference, the  chief  deformity  noticeable  being  the 
sinking  of  the  left  shoulder  when  she  stood  up.  The 
tube  was  pulled  through  the  jjosterior  opening  into*  the 
chest,  being  first  attached  to  silk  ligatures'at  its  posterior 
extremity,  so  that  it  might  be  replaced  if  necessary.  It 
was  then  pulled  out  of  the  inferior  opening  half  an  inch 
daily  until  the  6th,  when  it  was  finally  removed,  the  dis- 
charge having  entirely  ceased. 

On  the  4th  both  openings  had  closed  completely.  On 
the  20th  physical  examination  showed  heart  in  normal 
position  ;  slight  dulness,  with  distant  vesicular  breathing, 
and  slight  diminution  in  voice  sounds  below  the  ninth 
rib  behind,  and  below  the  seventh  rib  in  the  axilla  on  the 
left  side.  Under  regular  gymnastic  exercise  the  deform- 
ity has  entirely  disappeared,  and  both  shoulders  are  at 
the  same  level.  On  forcible  inspiration  the  left  side  ex- 
pands one-fourth  inch  less  than  the  right  side.  The  child 
is  in  good  general  condition,  is  up  and  plays  about  all 
day,  has  a  good  appetite,  normal  stools,  and  passes 
thirty  ounces  of  urine  daily,  which  still  contains  a  small 
amount  of  albumen  and  a  few  hyaline  and  granular  casts. 
She  was  discharged  from  the  hospital,  but  kept  under  ob- 
servation for  three  months,  during  which  time  she  re- 
mained in  perfect  health. 

In  connection  with  this  case  there  are  several  points 
to  be  noticed.  It  would  have  been  well  to  operate  at 
the  time  of  the  second  aspiration,  the  result  of  the 
first  aspiration  showing  that  this  means  was  inadequate 
to  cure  the  empyema.  Operation  in  these  cases  should 
be  performed  early,  as  the  hectic  fever,  if  allowed  to  go 
on,  weakens  the  patient  constantly. 

The  existence  of  nephritis  did  not  seem  to  affect  the 
result,  and  hence  should  not  interfere  with  the  operation. 
The  danger  of  collapse  is  less  if  the  pus  is  evacuated 
slowly.  In  this  case  the  necessity  of  stopping  hemor- 
rhage prevented  me  from  closing  the  posterior  opening 
while  the  anterior  one  was  being  made,  and  allowed 
a  too  rapid  escape  of  pus.  It  would  be  advisable  to  ap- 
ply the  dressings  as  soon  as  the  operation  is  completed, 
■and  let  the  pus  soak  into  them  gradually.  The  drainage 
by  means  of  two  openings  was  far  better  than  could  have 
been  secured  by  one  alone.  In  this  case  it  mattered 
little  whether  the  patient  was  in  an  erect  or  recumbent 
posture,  pus  never  collected  in  the  cavity.  This  seems 
to  be  the  great  advantage  of  this  method  over  all  others. 


l82 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1 8,  1883. 


AVhen  one  has  washed  out  a  chest  through  one  open- 
ing, and  seen  how  a  change  of  position  of  the  patient  will 
prevent  or  facilitate  a  free  discharge,  as  the  case  may 
be,  he  cannot  fail  to  ajipreciate  the  advantage  of  two 
openings,  with  the  possibility  of  washing  out  the  cavity 
in  either  of  two  directions.  Perfect  drainage  is  the  ob- 
ject. It  can  only  be  secured  by  two  openings,  one  of 
which  shall  be  at  the  lowest  point  of  the  pleural  cavity 
when  the  patient  is  standing,  and  the  other  at  the  lowest 
point  when  he  lies  down.  Otherwise,  during  at  least  ten 
of  the  twenty-four  hours,  the  drainage  is  imperfect,  if  the 
patient  is  not  confined  to  one  position  in  the  bed.  The 
Lister  dressing  is  important  as  long  as  the  surface  liable 
to  absorb  septic  matter  is  extensive,  but  when  a  small 
sinus  alone  remains  its  weight  and  thickness  seem  to 
make  it  unsuitable,  and  a  lighter  dressing  favors  healing. 
If  the  measles  had  not  delayed  the  result  three  weeks, 
and  if  the  light  dressing  had  been  applied  two  weeks 
earlier,  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude  that  the  drainage- 
tube  could  have  been  removed  five  w-eeks  after  the 
operation,  instead  of  ten  weeks,  as  was  the  case.  The 
result  of  gymnastic  exercise  in  correcting  the  deformity 
which  followed  the  operation  was  very  satisfactory. 

It  may  be  concluded  from  this  case,  that  through 
drainage  is  eminently  successful  in  the  treatment  of 
empyema  in  children,  and  that  it  has  decided  advantages 
over  every  other  method. 


^vor\vcs5  of  picdical  Science. 


Articul.ar  Ganglion  of  the  Knee. — Dr.  Nicaise 
reports,  in  the  Revue  de  Chirurgie  for  June,  1883,  the 
case  of  a  man  who  jiresented  himself  for  the  removal  of 
a  small  tumor  situated  upon  the  outer  side  of  the  knee. 
The  tumor  was  the  size  of  a  small  nut,  somewhat  flat, 
irregularly  lobulated,  soft,  fluctuating  at  certain  points, 
and  irreducible.  It  was  of  slow  growth,  and  slightly  ad- 
herent to  the  skin  and  underlying  tissues.  The  joint 
was  in  no  way  involved,  and  the  movements  of  the  knee 
were  perfectly  free.  A  positive  diagnosis  was  not  made, 
though  the  author  was  inclined  to  regard  the  new  growth 
as  a  sebaceous  cyst.  When  removed  the  tumor  was 
found  to  contain  a  gelatinous  liquid  resembling  the  vit- 
reous humor  of  the  eye.  The  walls  were  irregular,  pre- 
senting here  and  there  little  recesses  forming  a  sort  of 
secondary  cysts.  The  inner  surface  was  lined  with  flat 
epithelium,  outside  of  which  was  a  cellular  shell,  inter- 
woven with  elastic  fibres  and  presenting  in  places  a 
fibrous  formation,  due  probably  to  irritation  produced  by 
movements  of  the  tumor. 

.■\CUTE  Scoliosis. — The  following  case  of  acute  lateral 
curvature  of  the  spine  is  related  by  Professor  Desines  in 
r  Union  MiJicali-,  No.  54,  1S83,  as  confirmatory  of  the 
theory  of  Duchenne  of  Boulogne  concerning  the  nature 
of  this  affection.  A  young  woman,  twenty  years  of 
age,  was  attacked  with  typhoid  fever  of  mild  type,  not 
accompanied  <3y  any  grave  cerebral  symptoms,  and  from 
which  she  recovered  in  about  three  weeks.  During  con- 
valescence her  husband  noticed  that  she  did  not  stand 
as  straight  as  before.  The  deviation  increased  grad- 
ually, without  causing  any  pain,  until  she  was  finally  led 
to  consult  M.  Despres.  E;xaniination  showed  a  lateral 
curvature  of  the  spine  in  the  dorsal  region  with  con- 
vexity to  the  left.  The  lumbar  spine  was  normal,  as  the 
affection  was  of  too  recent  date  to  permit  of  the  forma- 
tion of  a  compensatory  curve  in  this  region.  The  con- 
dition present  was  declared  by  the  author  to  be  atrophia 
des  spirales  lombaires  on  the  left  side.  The  atrophy 
had  undoubtedly  followed  the  typhoid  fever,  as  it  is 
known  that  nuiscular  degeneration  occurs  in  the  course 
of  this  malady.  The  results  of  treatment  were  most 
happy,  a  very  great  amelioration  being  observed  after 
only  eight  days.    The  treatment  consisted  in  faradization 


of  the  weakened  muscles  over  the  convexity  of  the  cur- 
vature, repeated  every  dav,  in  exercises,  and  in  slight 
mechanical  support.  The  gymnastic  treatment  con- 
sisted simply  in  trapeze  exercises,  or  raising  the  body 
from  the  ground  by  the  arms.  M.  Despres  does  not 
regard  apparatus  as  of  any  therapeutical  value  in  this 
condition,  but  uses  it  merely  as  a  support  to  be  worn  in 
the  intervals  of  active   faradic  and  gymnastic  treatment. 

Inflammation  of  the  Thyroid  Gland  in  Diph- 
theria.— Dr.  Brieger  relates  two  cases  of  diphtheria 
complicated  with  thyroid  inflammation  {Centralblait fur 
KUnische  Medicin,  June  23,  1883).  The  first  case  was 
that  of  a  girl,  eighteen  years  of  age,  who,  when  first  seen 
on  the  seventeenth  day  had  no  fever.  Two  days  later, 
while  the  diphtheritic  membrane  was  still  present,  she 
had  tolerably  high  fever  with  pain  and  swelling  of  the 
thyroid  gland.  There  was  aphonia  and  dyspnoea.  Anti- 
phlogistic measures  proved  of  no  avail,  but  considerable 
relief  was  aftbrded  by  poulticing.  Twenty  days  later  an 
incision  was  made  at  a  point  of  fluctuation,  and  about  an 
ounce  and  a  half  of  pus  evacuated.  Under  careful  treat- 
ment the  patient  recovered.  In  the  second  place,  that 
of  a  woman  aged  thirty-two,  the  inflammation  was 
aborted  by  energetic  antiphlogistic  treatment  and  leech- 
ing in  the  early  stage.  In  both  cases  the  thyroiditis  sub- 
sided before  the  local  diphtheritic  process.  The  author 
believes  that  the  glandular  inflammation  was  directly 
traceable  to  an  invasion  by  the  diphtheritic  microbes. 

ACLTE  CEdema  of  the  Glottis. — Dr.  Rabere  related 
the  following  case,  seen  by  himself  and  Dr.  Laylavoix, 
to  the  Societe  de  Medecine  et  de  Chirurgie  {Journal  de 
Medecine  de  Bordeaux,  June  24,  1883).  A  man,  sixty-two 
years  of  age,  of  vigorous  health,  without  history  of  pre- 
vious laryngeal  trouble  or  syphilis,  was  taken  with  slight 
chills  one  evening  after  working  in  his  garden.  The 
next  day  he  was  a  little  hoarse  and  felt  a  slight  soreness 
in  swallowing,  but  was  otherwise  well.  The  hoarseness 
and  difficulty  in  deglutition  had  increased  the  following 
day,  and  in  addition  there  was  a  little  dyspnoea.  That 
evening  he  was  siuWenly  awakened  in  a  most  threaten- 
ing attack  of  suffocation.  Examination  showed  a  swelling 
and  induration  of  the  aryteno-ei)iglottidean  folds,  but  no 
other  trouble  in  the  throat  could  be  made  out.  Active 
treatment  by  counter-irritants,  leeches,  and  emetics  pro- 
duced but  slight  amelioration,  and  upon  a  second  attack 
of  urgent  dyspntea  it  was  decided  to  perform  trache- 
otomy. The  operation  was  i)ostponed  when  the  urgent 
symptoms  subsided,  but  a  third  attack  of  complete  suflb- 
cation,  during  the  momentary  absence  of  the  attendants, 
resulted  fatally.  No  cause  for  the  oedema  could  be  dis- 
covered, except  cold,  as  the  man  had  always  enjoyed 
excellent  health.  There  was  no  reason  to  suspect  renal 
trouble,  but  unfortunately  no  examination  of  the  urine 
was  made. 

Flax  as  a  Dressing  for  Wounds. — Dr.  Makuschina 
writes  in  Vratch,  No.  12,  1883,  concerning  flax  as  a 
cheap  and  convenient  surgical  dressing.  She  prepares 
it  in  the  following  way  :  Small  bundles  of  flax  are  boiled 
for  three  hours  in  ordinary  lye-water,  and  then  left  to 
soak  in  the  same  for  eight  or  ten  hours.  After  that  it  is 
washed  five  or  six  times  in  clean  water,  dried,  and  combed 
out.  It  loses  about  twenty-five  per  cent,  in  weight,  and 
is  a  perfectly  w-hite,  soft  material,  much  more  hygroscopic 
than  before  being  so  treated.  It  is  several  times  cheaper 
than  absorbent  cotton,  fn  Russia  at  least.  Dr.  Anton 
Schmidt,  of  Moscow  [Centralblait  fiir  Chirurgie,  June 
30,  1883),  also  recommends  the  use  of  flax.  He  says 
that  it  possesses  an  advantage  over  absorbent  cotton  in 
that  it  does  not  become  matted  when  wet,  thus  retaining 
the  secretion  about  the  wound.  By  the  addition  of  cor- 
rosive sublimate,  iodoform,  or  carbolic  acid  an  excellent 
antiseiJtic  dressing  may  be  prepared.  In  military  sur- 
gery also  it  recommends  itself  by  the  compactness  in 
which  it  may  be  carried,  taking  up  much  less  room  than 
either  cotton  or  jute. 


August  1 8,  1 883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


183 


A  Remarkable  Case  of  Ascites. — Dr.  Antonio 
Lanini  relates  in  Lo  Sperimentale,  vol.  li.,  No.  i,  a  case 
of  ascites  occurring  in  a  man  thirt)'-foiir  years  of  age,  in 
which  paracentesis  was  performed  ninety-two  times  from 
Ai)ril,  1878,  to  December,  1882.  During  this  period 
over  three  hundred  and  eighty  gallons  of  fluid  were  with- 
drawn from  the  abdominal  cavity  without  any  apparent 
loss  of  strength  on  the  part  of  the  patient.  The  cause 
of  the  ascites  was  not  clear,  for  careful  examinations 
made  immediately  after  the  removal  of  the  fluid  could 
detect  nothing  abnormal  in  the  abdomen.  There  were  no 
signs  of  obstruction  to  the  ))ortal  circulation,  and  the 
normally  secreted  urine  contained  no  albumen.  The 
author  thinks  that  there  was  an  irritable  condition  of  the 
peritoneum,  resulting  from  an  inflanniiation  of  this  mem- 
brane, from  which  the  patient  suffered  in  1878.  There 
had  never  been  any  fever  since  the  subsidence  of  the 
peritonitis.  Diuretics,  cathartics,  counter-irritation,  di- 
aphoretics, strong  compression  of  the  abdomen,  all  were 
tried  without  success.  This  patient  was  related  to  an- 
other man,  also  under  Dr.  Lanini's  care,  on  whom  in 
the  course  of  twenty  years  phlebotomy  had  been  per- 
formed five  hundred  times,  and  cupping  thirty  times,  be- 
sides the  application  in  the  intervals  of  two  thousand 
leeches. 

Peritonitis  and  Peritonism. — In  observing  a  case 
of  acute  peritonitis,  rapidly  fatal,  in  a  young  man  who 
had  swallowed  some  orange-pits.  Professor  Trastour  re- 
called the  distinction  established  by  Gubler  in  1877  be- 
tween peritonitis  and  peritonism.  By  the  latter  term 
is  meant  the  totality  of  grave  refle.x  phenomena  some- 
times observed  in  a  patient  suffering  from  peritonitis. 
These  symptoms  are  (Jroduced  through  the  agency  of  the 
great  sympathetic,  and  are  often  overwhelming  in  their 
violence.  Peritonism  is  not  dependent  upon  the  intens- 
ity of  the  original  inflannnation.  A  light  peritonitis  may 
be  the  occasion  of  the  violent  symptoms  of  peritonism, 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  an  extensive  purulent  inflam- 
mation of  the  peritoneum  may  give  rise  to  no  general 
reflex  phenomena.  The  treatment  of  peritonism  consists 
in  the  administration  of  alcohol,  chloral,  and  especially 
of  opium  in  large  doses.  The  latter  may  be  given  in 
fractional  doses,  aggregating  fifteen  grains  in  the  twenty- 
four  hours,  its  effects,  of  course,  being  most  carefully 
watched. — Revue  MedicaU,  June  23,  1883. 

Perisplenitis  and  Pleurisy  in  Typhoid  Fever. — ■ 
Simple  pleurisy,  w'ithout  pulmonary  lesion,  is  supposed 
to  be  a  rare  complication  of  typhoid  fever.  Guillermet 
has  collected  a  number  of  such  cases,  and  seems  to  agree 
with  another  observer  who  regards  simple  pleurisy  as 
rather  common  in  typhoid  fever,  and  who  attributes  it  to 
the  marked  tendency  to  serous  inflammation  which  ex- 
ists in  this  disease.  The  observations  of  Dr.  Merklen 
{^Revile  Afcdicale,  June  23,  1883)  lead  him  to  advance  a 
more  rational  pathogenesis.  He  states  that  the  spleen 
in  typhoid  fever  is  not  only  the  seat  of  a  passive  conges- 
tion, but  is  also  a  centre  of  inflammatory  irritation  which 
may  involve  the  capsule.  This  may  determine  by  con- 
tinuity a  localized  or  general  peritonitis,  whence  the  in- 
flammation may  spread  to  the  diaphragmatic  pleura.  In 
this  way  he  would  explain  the  origin  of  simple  pleurisy, 
and  not  by  a  preference  of  inflammation  to  seek  the  ser- 
ous membranes. 

Typhoid  Fever  and  Pregnancy.  —  Dr.  Martinet 
concludes  a  paper  with  this  title  as  follows  :  i.  Typhoid 
fever  is  rare  in  pregnant  women.  2.  It  determines  abor- 
tion in  about  one-half  of  the  cases  ;  the  more  surely, 
the  less  advanced  is  the  pregnancy.  3.  The  lightest  forms 
may  produce  abortion.  4.  This  complication  arises 
usually  in  the  course  of  the  third  week,  and  sometimes 
at  the  beginning  of  convalescence  ;  it  causes  no  recru- 
descence nor  return  of  fever.  5.  Puerperal  accidents  are 
the  exception.  6.  The  immediate  causes  of  abortion  are 
unknown  ;    elevated    temperature,    active     or    passive. 


uterine  congestion,  and  changes  in  the  blood,  although 
seemingly  the  most  probable,  cannot  be  regarded  as  the 
causes  in  all  cases.  7.  The  treatment  for  the  fever  and 
the  miscarriage  is  the  same  as  for  each  condition  alone. 
L' Union  Mc'dicale,  Nos.  52  and  53,  1883. 

Poisoning  from  Diseasf.d  Meat. — Dr.  Ruysch  re- 
ports the  poisoning  of  about  two  hundred  persons  in  the 
town  of  Heesch,  Holland,  who  had  eaten  the  flesh  of  a 
cow  that  had  died  in  giving  birth  to  a  calf,  also  the  flesh 
of  the  still-born  call  and  of  another  dead  calf.  All  who 
had  eaten  the  meat  were  taken  ill  and  three  died.  They 
suffered  from  severe  gastric  symptoms,  chills,  fever,  head- 
ache, and  great  depression,  so  that  the  physicians  sup- 
posed at  first  that  they  had  to  do  with  an  epidemic  of 
typhoid  fever.  Others  presented  the  symptoms  merely 
of  gastro-enteritis.  The  nature  of  the  poison  in  the  flesh 
could  not  be  clearly  determined,  as  none  of  the  animals 
had  died  from  an  infectious  disease. — Centralbl.  filr  Kliti. 
Med.,  June  9,  1883. 

A  Hitherto  Undescribed  Neurosis. — Dr.  Wernicke 
relates  the  case  of  a  man,  twenty-five  years  of  age,  who 
suffered  from  tonic  si)asms  of  the  voluntary  muscles 
{CenUalhl.  fiir  Klin.  Med.,  June  9,  1S83).  The  af- 
fection differed  from  tetanus  in  that  each  convulsion 
was  of  shorter  duration,  the  contractions  were  weaker, 
and  the  spasms  did  not  involve  the  entire  body  but 
only  single  groups  of  muscles  at  a  time.  The  convulsions 
were  painless  and  recurred  at  frequent  intervals,  but 
ceased  during  sleep.  They  involved  the  muscles  of  res- 
piration, but  left  free  the  upper  extremities  and  the  ter- 
ritory supplied  by  the  cranial  nerves  with  the  exception 
of  the  right  platysma  myoides  muscle.  The  patient  had 
a  club-foot  from  a  spastic  contraction  of  the  left  gastroc- 
nemius muscle  of  fifteen  years'  standing,  otherwise  all 
the  functions  of  body  and  mind  were  normal.  No  cause 
for  this  affection  was  determinable.  The  only  remedy 
which  had  produced  even  a  temporary  amelioration  was 
curare.  The  convulsions,  slight  in  the  beginning,  had 
gradually  increased  in  intensity  and  in  the  number  of 
muscles  involved.  The  author  regarded  the  tonicity  of 
the  convulsions  as  indicating  a  spinal  origin,  since  cerebral 
spasms  are  of  a  mixed  tonic  and  clonic  character,  as  in 
epilepsy.  As  to  the  question  whether  this  slowly  pro- 
gressive disease  was  dependent  upon  a  palpable  lesion  of 
the  cord  (sclerosis),  or  whether  it  was  a  disease  in  which 
the  changes  in  the  cord  were  unrecognizable  by  any 
means  yet  at  our  disposal,  he  declared  for  the  latter,  and 
designated  it  as  a  neurosis.  Two  brothers  of  the  patient 
suffered  from  a  similar  comiilaint.  The  father  had  had 
syphilis. 

The  Treatment  of  Basedow's  Disease. — From  an 
experience  in  upward  of  seventy  cases,  and  fortified  by 
the  unanimous  observations  of  Von  Dusch,  Eulen- 
burg,  Meyer,  Erb,  and  others,  Dr.  Chvostek  is  led  to 
regard  the  rational  employment  of  galvanism  as  the 
most  important  part  of  the  treatment  of  Basedow's  dis- 
ease. He  recommends  the  following  method  to  be  pur- 
sued :  I,  the  ascending  constant  current  applied  to  the 
cervical  sympathetic,  on  each  side,  for  at  the  most  one 
minute  ;  2,  the  same  to  the  spinal  cord  (the  anode  at 
about  the  fifth  dorsal  spine,  the  cathode  high  up  in  the 
cervical  region)  ;  3,  through  the  occiput  (one  pole  at 
each  mastoid  process),  and  in  certain  cases  also  through 
the  temples,  a  constant  current,  for  at  the  longest  one 
minute,  and  so  weak  that  the  patient  can  feel  but  the 
slightest  sensation  of  burning.  Sometimes  also  local 
galvanization  of  the  thyroid  gland  with  a  weak  constant 
current  for  about  four  minutes,  the  current  to  be  re- 
versed at  the  end  of  each  minute.  The  applications 
should  be  made  every  day  if  possible.  As  a  rule  very 
good  results  were  obtained,  even  in  the  most  severe 
cases  a  cure  or  marked  improvement  being  recorded. 
In  three  cases  deatli  resulted  from  excessive  aniemia  or 
complications.— C<-«/r<z//^/.  fiir  Klin.\  Med.,  June  23, 
1883. 


1 84 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  i8,  1883. 


A  Loud-Sounding  Heart  Murmur. — Dr.  Herman 
Tittinger  describes  a  peculiar  murmur,  characterized  by 
the  distance  at  which  it  is  audible  (it  can  be  distinctly 
heard  through  the  bed-coverings),  by  its  stability  (it  is 
but  slightly  influenced  by  the  intensity  of  the  heart's 
action),  and  by  its  character  (it  is  composed  of  both  a 
primary  and  an  accessory  sound).  Together  with  the 
murmur  is  perceived  a  widely  propagated  tremor.  This 
phenomenon  occurs  only  with  rupture  of  the  valves  or 
of  the  chordae  tendinre  in  immediate  connection  with 
them.  The  primary  murmur  is  caused  by  insufficiency 
of  the  valves,  the  secondary  sound  by  the  flapping  of  the 
loose  valves  and  chordae  tending  in  the  returning  blood- 
stream. A  diastolic  murmur  indicates  a  rupture  of  the 
semilunar  valves,  while  a  systolic  sound  points  to  the 
(nuich  less  frequent)  lesion  of  the  mitral  valve. — Cen- 
tralbl.  fiir  Klin.  Med.,  June  9,  1SS3. 

Epilepsy  caused  bv  Intestinal  Worms. — The  fol- 
lowing case  is  reported  by  Dr.  Windelschinidt  in  the 
Allgem.  Med.  Central-Zeitung  of  June  9,  1883.  K  wo- 
man, forty  years  of  age,  had  suflFered  for  si.x  vears  from 
convulsions,  epileptic  in  character,  which  were  steadily 
increasing  in  frequency,  until  finally  the  attacks  appeared 
every  evening  as  soon  as  she  lay  down,  lasting  several 
hours  and  returning  again  toward  morning.  Upon  ques- 
tioning it  was  ascertained  that  she  was  troubled  with 
large  numbers  of  ascarides  in  the  rectum  and  vagina. 
Vaginal  and  rectal  injections  of  a  bichloride  of  mercury 
solution  were  ordered,  and  in  five  days  the  attacks  had 
wholly  ceased.  They  returned  once  again  upon  the  re- 
appearance of  the  worms,  but  ceased  after  a  few  injec- 
tions, and  have  never  since  troubled  her. 

Cystic  Tu.mors  of  the  Tongue. — Dr.  Clehe  divides 
lingual  cysts  into  four  varieties,  viz.  :  serous,  mucous, 
hydatid,  and  dermoid  cysts.  The  serous  tumors  are 
situated  ordinarily  on  the  under  surface  and  at  the  base 
of  the  tongue.  They  contain  a  clear,  transparent  fluid, 
and  are  lined  u|5on  their  inner  surface  with  pavement 
epithelium.  The  mucous  cysts  are  found  in  the  situation 
of  the  mucous  glands,  at  the  tip,  sides,  and  between  the 
tonsils.  They  contain  a  stringy  fluid  with  crystals  of 
cholesterin.  Hydatid  cysts  (cysticerci,  echinococci) 
are  developed  in  any  part  of  the  tongue.  Dermoid  cysts 
are  very  rare  and  are  always  found  in  the  median  line  of 
the  organ.  These  are  formed  by  a  pushing  forward  of 
the  blastoderm  through  the  branchial  fissure.  Serous 
cysts  arise  from  erectile  tumors  or  from  retained  secre- 
tioiL  Mucous  tumors  are  of  inflammatory  origin  caused 
by  my.\angoitis  leading  to  partial  obliteration  of  the 
ducts.  Severe  symptoms  arise  only  from  inflammation 
of  the  sac.  Hydatid  tumors  are  the  only  ones  that 
attain  any  considerable  size,  the  others  remain  small  and 
only  interfere  slightly  with  speech  and  mastication. 
They  are  always  chronic  in  their  course.  The  treat- 
ment of  all  forms  of  lingual  cysts  is  the  same.  It  con- 
sists either  in  transfixion  by  a  piece  of  silk,  which  is  left 
in  situ  and  causes  suppuration,  in  puncture,  with  or 
without  subsequent  injection  of  an  irritating  fluid,  or  in 
partial  or  total  extirpation.  Dr.  Gohe  prefers  the  latter 
procedure  as  being  the  least  likely  to  cause  trouble  and 
the  most  radical. — Ceniralbl.  fur  Chirursie,  lune  27 
1883.  •" 

The  Clay-Colored  Stools  in  Jaundice. — Professor 
Gerhardt  states  that  the  clay-colored  stools  in  icterus 
contain  a  great  number  of  needle-shaped  crystals  ar- 
ranged in  bundles.  Sometimes  the  quantity  of  crystals 
is  so  great  that  the  fecal  mass  seems  to  be  in  great  part 
made  up  of  them.  Their  shape  is  suggestive  of  tyrosin, 
but  mixed  with  the  needle-shaped  crystals  here  and  there 
are  little  spheres  resetnbling  leucin.  The  fasces,  when 
stirred  up  with  water,  settle  in  four  layers.  The  upper 
layer  is  tiiin,  milk-white,  and  consists  almost  wholly  of 
fat  (Irops.  The  three  other  layers  (flaky,  watery,  and 
sediinentitious)  contain  the  crystals  in   nearly  eijual  pro- 


portion. Some  of  the  clinical  tests  also  show  the 
presence  of  tyrosin.  Since  only  colorless  stools  contain 
these  crystals,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  their  presence 
is  in  some  way  connected  with  icterus.  But  whether  it 
is  due  to  the  continued  action  of  the  gastric  juice  in  the 
intestines,  or  to  the  action  or  non-action  of  the  pancreatic 
juice  without  the  addition  of  bile,  or  whether  it  is  a  result 
of  the  decomposition  of  the  ingesta  in  the  intestine,  are 
questions  which  the  author  leaves  unanswered.  He  also 
suggests,  without  deciding  the  question,  that  this  quan- 
tity of  tyrosin  in  the  intestine  may  be  accountable  for 
the  appearance  of  the  same  substance  in  the  urine.  The 
white  or  whitish  gray  color  of  the  stools  proceeds  from 
the  presence  of  either  fat  or  these  tyrosin  crystals. — 
Deutsche  Medicitial-Zeitung,  July  5,  1883. 

Treatment  of  Wounds  of  the  Bladder. — Dr.  Jul- 
liard  had  the  misfortune  to  make  a  rent  nearly  five  inches 
long  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  bladder,  while  breaking 
up  adhesions  during  an  ovariotomy.  Fifteen  sutures 
were  inserted,  and  the  wound  healed  by  first  intention. 
The  two  serous  surfaces  were  brought  into  apposition, 
care  being  taken  not  to  include  the  mucous  membrane, 
so  as  to  avoid  infiltration  of  urine  alongside  the  threads 
into  the  connective  tissue.  Cat-gut  sutures  were  em- 
ployed, and  a  catheter  was  left  in  the  bladder,  so  as  to  en- 
sure perfect  drainage  of  urine,  and  thus  avoid  any  stretch- 
ing asunder  of  the  edges  of  the  wound. — Centi  alhlaft  fijr 
Gyndko/ogie,  July  7,  1883. 

Treatment  of  Erysipelas. — In  four  cases  of  ery- 
sipelas Dr.  Bogusch  employed  hypodermic  injections  of 
resorcine  in  a  five  per  cent,  aqueous  solution.  The  in- 
jections were  made  along  the  border  of  the  erysipelatous 
part,  at  a  distance  of  about  three  lines  from  each  other, 
the  point  of  the  needle  being  directed  toward  tlie  dis- 
eased spot.  In  each  case  from  thirty  to  seventy  injec- 
tions were  made,  and  no  other  treatment  was  resorted  to. 
The  temperature  fell  rapidly  and  the  spread  of  the  dis- 
ease was  arrested.  Dr.  Tusbin  employed  hypodermics 
of  bichlorhydrate  of  quinine  in  five  cases  of  erysipelas. 
One  or  two  injections  sufficed.  The  reddened  parts 
were  painted  with  camphorated  and  carbolized  oil.  He 
never  observed  any  ill  effects  to  follow  the  injections, 
though  others  have  reported  numerous  abscesses  and  in- 
durations. This  double  salt  of  quinine,  apart  from  its 
great  solubility,  is  therapeutically  in  no  way  superior  to 
the  sulphate. — Lyon  Midical,  June  17,  1883. 

Dietetic  Tre.\tment  of  Nutritive  Disorders  in 
Infants. — Dr.  Biedert  has  treated  a  number  of  cases  of 
infantile  digestive  disorders  without  drugs,  by  means  of  a 
strict  regulation  of  the  diet.  The  diseases  thus  treated 
were  dyspepsia  and  dyspeptic  diarrhoea,  chronic  catarrh, 
extreme  atrophy  (tabes  meseraica),  ulcerative  enteritis, 
cholera  infantum,  and  one  case  of  supjjosed  epidemic 
dysentery.  The  children  were  most  carefiilly  watched, 
and  the  greatest  care  observed  in  carrying  out  the  minute 
details  of  treatment.  From  the  results  obtained  the 
author  feels  himself  justified  in  recording  the  following 
deductions  (Centralblaii  fiir  Klinische  Medicin,  June  16, 
1883)  :  1.  A  surprisingly  large  number  of  gastro-enteric 
disorders  in  infants  stand  in  such  close  relation  with  the 
quality  and  insufficient  (juantity  of  food,  that  the  diseases, 
even  in  the  most  serious  cases,  may  be  cured  solely  by  the 
administration  of  a  suitable  diet.  2.  The  quantity  of  food 
given  is  of  the  greatest  moment.  3.  The  nourishment  must 
often  be  given  in  greatly  diluted  form.  4.  The  propor- 
tion of  albumen  to  fat  plays  an  important  role.  The 
digestion  of  albumen  is  facilitated  by  mixing  it  with  a 
much  larger  proportion  of  emulsionized  fat  than  is  found 
in  cow's  milk — that  contained  in  human  milk  being  the 
proper  amount.  5.  It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  at 
times  there  is  a  diminished  absorption  of  fat,  in  which 
case  it  should  be  greatly  reduced  in  amount,  or,  in  order 
not  to  interfere  with  the  digestion  of  albumen,  slightly 
reduced  to  a  proportion  midway  between  that  of  human 
milk  and  cow's  milk. 


August  i8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


185 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  Joiirnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.  56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  August  18,  1883. 


PROGRESS  IN  THE  REGULATION  OF  MEDI- 
CAL PRACTICE. 
The  reports  of  the  quarterly  meetings  of  the  lUinois 
State  Board  of  Health  generally  furnish  some  interest- 
ing reading.  The  last  report,  covering  the  meeting  of 
June  29,  was  no  exception  ;  and  we  give  here  some  of 
the  facts  which  were  there  presented,  since  they  have 
much  more  than  a  local  interest. 

It  appears  that  during  the  last  quarter,  certificates  to 
practise  medicine  and  surgery  have  been  given  to  one 
hundred  and  ninety-two  persons,  while  twenty-eight  ap- 
plications were  refused.  These  latter  applications  were 
chiefly  from  "cancer-doctors"  and  from  "natural  physi- 
cians," one  of  whom  wished  "to  travel  through  several 
States  in  order  to  cure  their  diseases,  such  as  tape-worms, 
diseases  of  the  stomach,  skin,  etc." 

The  secretary  states  that  the  resolution  previously 
made  to  recognize  the  diplomas  of  the  Indiana  Eclectic 
College  is  likely  to  be  revoked,  owing  to  doubts  about 
that  college's  honesty. 

Measures  are  being  adopted  for  the  securing  one 
common  E.\amining  Board  on  preliminary  education  for 
all  the  medical  schools  of  Chicago.  This  would  be  a 
step  forward  which  is  to  be  greatly  desired,  and  which 
should  be  attempted  in  other  States. 

An  effort  was  made  during  the  past  quarter  to  secure 
the  passage  of  a  law  which  would  get  rid  of  advertising 
and  lecturing  quacks.  Tlie  following  bill  was  drawn  up, 
and  we  insert  it  here  : 

"  I.  Be  it  enacted :  That  it  shall  be  unlawful  for  any 
person  or  persons,  professing  to  heal  the  sick  or  to  re- 
move deformities,  to  publish  or  otherwise  set  forth  in  the 
State  of  Illinois  their  powers,  promises,  or  claims  by  any 
advertisement,  card,  circular,  hand-bill,  pamphlet,  book, 
writing  or  lecture  in  the  manner  usual  to  the  chronic  or 
private  disease  specialist,  or  to  solicit  practice  by  agents 
or  otherwise,  in  any  but  the  ordinary  methods  of  reputa- 
ble physicians. 

"  2.  That  it  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  person  or  persons 
to  furnish  or  sell,  or  to  advertise  for  sale,  any  instrument, 
appliance,  apparatus,  drug,  nostrum,  operation,  or  other 
device,  for  the  prevention  of  conception,  for  the  procur- 
ing of  abortion,  or  for  any  other  criminal  or  immoral 
purpose. 

"  3.  That  each  and  every  violation  of  this  act,  in  any 
of  its  provisions,  shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  not  less 
than  fifty  dollars  nor  more  than  five  hundred  dollars,  or 
by  imprisonment  in  a  county  jail  for  a  period  of  not  less 


than  thirty  days  nor  more  than  three  hundred  and  si.xty- 
five  days,  or  by  both  such  fine  and  imprisonment." 

The  bill  passed  to  its  second  reading,  and  would  prob- 
ably have  become  a  law  if  the  I.,egislature  had  not  ad- 
journed sooner  than  was  expected. 

The  class  of  persons  whom  it  was  intended  to  affect  is 
well  shown  by  the  specimen  letter  which  the  secretary 
received  from  a  correspondent  in  Farina,  111.  : 

"  Sir — Our  village  was  visited  a  few  days  ago  by  a 
'  specialist '  from  Indiana  calling  himself  Dr.  Pickett.  He 
came  here  to  sell  -marriage  guides,'  etc.,  and  to  give 
private  lectures.  He  was  also  a  pretended  piirenologist 
and  gave  charts.  His  private  lectures  were  given  to  men 
and  women  separately,  and  in  his  last  lecture  he  ofTered 
for  sale  a  recipe  or  appliance  of  some  kind  which  he 
warranted  to  'prevent  conception.'" 

Dr.  Rauch  also  reports  the  unearthing  of  another  di- 
ploma mill.  It  is  situated  in  the  beautiful  city  of  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  and  is  called  the  "  Milwaukee  College  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery."  It  claims  to  be  legally  incor- 
porated, but  it  grants  diplomas  after  attendance  upon 
one  course  of  lectures. 

The  re))oit  concludes  with  various  facts  regarding  the 
existence  and  prevention  of  contagious  diseases  in  the 
State.  

HOW  TO  MAKE  PHOTOGRAPHS  EASILY  AND  CHEAPLY. 

Until  recently  medical  men  who  wished  to  have  a  pic- 
torial record  of  important  cases  were  to  a  greater  or  less 
degree  prevented  by  jjersonal  inability,  or  incidental  in- 
conveniences.' Photography  by  means  of  the  "dry 
plate  "  has  placed  within  the  reach  of  the  profession  the 
means  of  securing  a  picture  of  any  case,  and  this  with 
but  small  outlay  for  apparatus  and  materials. 

An  outfit  for  taking  photographs  four  by  five  inches 
can  be  purchased  for  ten  dollars,  and  by  substituting  an 
imitation  Dallmeyer  lens  for  that  of  the  outfit  the  ex- 
pense need  not  much  exceed  fifteen  dollars. 

With  such  an  apparatus  pictures  can  be  obtained 
amply  sufficient  for  the  record  of  cases. 

Dry  plates  can  be  bought  by  the  dozen,  kept  for  any 
length  of  time  before  and  after  exposure,  and  developed 
at  leisure. 

A  dark  room  for  developing  the  plates  can  be  extem- 
porized by  any  dark  closet,  or  in  default  of  that,  the 
operation  can  be  performed  by  night.  The  light  in  the 
dark  room  must  be  non-actinic,  and  is  secured  by  a 
lantern  with  red  glass. 

Photographic  dealers  supply  a  small  manual  giving  all 
of  the  details.  They  are,  in  brief,  as  follows  :  The  case 
is  properly  focussed  on  the  ground  glass  of  the  camera, 
which  is  then  replaced  by  a  slide  containing  the  plate. 

The  lens  is  uncapped  for  a  few  seconds,  and  as  far  as 
the  patient  is  concerned  the  process  is  finished.  At  this 
stage  the  dry  plate  may  be  sent  to  a  photographer  for 
development  and  printing ;  but  if  not,  and  preferably 
not,  it  is  taken  to  the  dark  room,  placed  in  a  pan,  and  a 
solution  of  oxalate  of  iron  poured  over  it.  When  the 
picture  conies  out  sufficiently,  it  is  washed  with  a  few- 
changes  of  water  and  placed  in  another  pan  containing 
hyposulphite  of  soda. 


'  How  to  Make  Photographs  :  a  Manual  for  Amateurs.  By  'I.  C.  Roche, 
edited  by  H.  T.  .'Anthony.  Illuitrated.  New  York  :  E.  &  .H.  T.;  Anthony.& 
Co.,  591  Broadway,     1883. 


i86 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  i8,  1883. 


The  hyposulphite  dissolves  off  the  undecomposed  bro- 
mide of  silver,  and  "  fixes  "  or  renders  permanent  the 
•image.  The  negative  thus  produced  will  yield  an  in- 
definite number  of  pictures  by  the  printing  process. 

Prixtin'g. — Silver  :  A  strip  of  sensitized  silver  paper 
is  placed  on  the  negative  in  a  printing  frame  and  exposed 
to  the  light.  It  is  then  soaked  in  a  solution  of  chloride 
of  gold,  or  "toned,"  and  finally  "fixed"  by  placing  it 
for  a  few  minutes  in  hyposulphite  of  soda  solution.  It 
then  appears  as  the  conventional  photograph.  Cyano- 
types,  or  blue  prints,  will  serve  for  many  purposes  as  well 
as  silver  prints,  and  can  be  made  much  easier.  Any  paper 
can  be  coated  with  a  solution  containing  one  part  of 
ammonia  citrate  of  iron,  one  part  red  prussiate  of  potash, 
and  eight  of  water,  dried  and  exposed  as  in  the  former 
case.  Tlie  resulting  print  need  only  be  soaked  in  plain 
water,  when  it  appears  as  a  bright  blue. 

Glass  positives  or  transparencies  are  made  by  expo- 
sure in  the  printing  frame  and  developed  in  a  manner 
similar  to  the  dry  plates.  They  can  then  be  used  in  the 
n)agic-lantern.  It  is  important  in  photographing  a  case 
to  have  the  subject  properly  lighted.  This  can  best  be 
done  by  placing  the  sitter  at  a  window  having  a  full  view 
of  the  sky.  There  will  then  be  too  high  a  light  on  the 
window  side.  But  by  means  of  a  sheet  of  white  wrapping 
paper  as  a  reflector,  the  light  can  be  so  proportioned  as 
to  make  an  exceedingly  good  picture. 

Micro-photography.  —  Some  excellent  micro-photo- 
graphs have  been  made  by  medical  men.  The  same  prin- 
ciples are  involved  in  their  production  as  in  the  ordinary 
photograph.  The  source  of  light  may  be  a  kerosene 
lamp,  so  arranged  as  to  illuminate  the  microscopic  slide 
by  means  of  a  bull's-eye  condenser.  Those  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  subject  can  find  an  excellent  article  by 
Dr.  R.  L.  Maddox,  in  The  British  Journal  of  Photo- 
graphy Almanac  for  i88j. 

There  yet  remains  an  interesting  point  to  consider  in 
regard  to  the  subject  of  photography  by  medical  men, 
and  that  is  as  a  recreation. 

It  can  be  asserted  with  confidence  that  there  are  few 
pursuits  which  may  yield  more  agreeable  recreation  to 
the  average  professional  man  than  the  practice  of  pho- 
tography. There  is  a  peculiar  fascination  in  placing  the 
white  exposed  plate  in  the  developing  pan  and  watching 
the  picture  resolve  itself  out  of  nothing.  It  is  akin  to 
magic  and  loses  nothing  of  its  interest  by  repetition.  By 
means  of  instantaneous  plates  the  infant  smile  can  be 
registered,  and  thus  the  ))ersonal  interest  of  the  operator 
can  be  extended  to  other  members  of  the  family.  Country 
practitioners  and  those  spending  vacations  in  the  country 
can  bring  back  with  them  any  pleasing  landscape  that 
may  come  under  their  observation. 

It  may  be  said,  finally,  that  photographic  amateurs  as  a 
rule  never  lose  their  interest,  mainly  for  the  reason  that 
there  are  so  many  unsolved  subjects  which  offer  means 
of  unlimited  study. 


WATER  FOR  INFANTS. 

With  the  exception  of  tuberculosis,  no  disease  is  so 
fatal  in  infancy  as  the  intestinal  catarrh  of  infancy,  oc- 
curring especially  during  the  hot  summer  niontlis,  and 
■caused,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  by  improp^'r  diet. 
J'herc  are  many  uijon  whom  the  idea  does  nol^secni  to 


have  impressed  itself  that  an  infant  can  be  thirsty  with- 
out, at  the  same  time,  being  hungry.  When  milk,  the 
chief  food  of  infants,  is  given  in  excess,  acid  fermenta- 
tion results,  causing  vomiting,  diarrhoea,  with  passage  of 
green  or  greenish-yellow  stools,  elevated  temperature, 
and  the  subsequent  train  of  symptoms  which  are  too  fa- 
miliar to  need  repetition.  The  same  thing  would  occur 
in  an  adult  if  drenched  with  milk.  The  infant  needs, 
not  food,  but  drink.  The  recommendations  of  some 
writers,  that  barley-water  or  gum-water  be  given  to  the 
little  patients  in  these  cases,  is  sufficient  explanation  of 
their  want  of  success  in  treating  this  affection.  PurQ 
water  is  perfectly  innocuous  to  infants,  and  it  is  difficult 
to  conceive  how  the  seeming  prejudice  against  it  ever 
arose.  Any  one  who  Uas  ever  noticed  the  avidity  with 
which  a  fretful  sick  infant  drinks  water,  and  marks  the 
early  abatement  of  febrile  and  other  symptoms,  will  be 
convinced  that  water,  as  a  beverage,  a  quencher  of 
thirst,  as  a  physiological  necessity,  in  fact,  should  not  be 
denied  to  the  helpless  members  of  society.  We  have 
often  seen  an  infant  which  had  been  dosed  ad  nauseum 
for  gastro-intestinal  irritability,  assume,  almost  at  once, 
a  more  cheerful  appearance  and  rapidly  grow  better  when 
treated  to  the  much  needed  draught  of  water.  If  any 
one  prescription  is  valuable  enough  to  be  used  as  routine 
practice  it  is — "  Give  the  babies  water." 


HABITUAL  NOSE-BLEEDING  AND  ITS  TRE.^TMENT. 

Clinically  we  may  classify  attacks  of  nose-bleeding 
under  three  heads  :  There  are,  first,  the  accidental  and 
incidental  attacks,  which  are  common  to  all  ;  second, 
there  are  the  frequent  and  severe  attacks  which  are  liable 
to  occur  in  cases  of  hsmalophilia,  leucasmia,  scurvy, 
morbus  maculosus,  etc.,  and  in  local  disturbances  where 
there  are  polypi,  vascular  hypertrophies,  etc.  But,  be- 
sides these,  there  are  cases,  and  every  practitioner  sees 
them,  where  the  patient  suffers  for  years  from  attacks  of 
nose-bleed,  and  where  no  especial  constitutional  or  local 
cause  seems  to  be  present.  A  number  of  German  ob- 
servers have  been  studying  this  condition,  and  recently 
Dr.  O.  Chiari  gives  in  the  Wiener  Medicinische  Zeitung 
a  summary  of  their  opinions,  with  some  conclusions  of 
his  own.  These  latter  are  founded  upon  considerable 
personal  study  and  have  a  practical  bearing,  so  that  we 
venture  to  present  them  here.  Dr.  Chiari  believes  that 
in  most  cases  of  what  he  terms  "  habitual  nose-bleed," 
not  dependent  on  injuries,  catarrhs,  polypi,  etc.,  the 
hemorrhage  comes  from  a  circumscribed  locality  in  the 
nose,  which  can  generally  be  seen  and  reached.  He 
has  studied  the  history  of  twelve  cases  of  nose-bleed, 
nine  of  the  patients  male  and  three  female  ;  most  of  them 
were  young,  the  age  varying  between  fifteen  and  twenty 
years.  All  had  suffered  from  epistaxis  for  a  series  of 
years.  The  attacks  occurred  sometimes  daily  for  a 
period,  in  other  cases  weekly  or  monthly.  They  differed 
in  violence  ;  in  some  cases  being  slight,  in  others  alarm- 
ingly persistent.  All  the  patients  suffered  from  their 
trouble,  there  being  such  symptoms  as  headache,  weak- 
ness, auivmia,  mental  annoyance,  etc.  The  attacks  were 
sometimes  brought  on  by  sneezing,  blowing  the  nose,  or 
slight  mechanical  violence ;  but  oftener  they  occurred 
spontaneously,  and  sometimes  even  during  sleep.  In  two 
cases  only  did  the  hemorrhage  come  from  both  nostrils. 


August  1 8,  1883.1 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


187 


Now  Chiari  states  that  in  all  his  cases  the  source  of 
the  bleeding  was  a  circumscribed  spot,  generally  about 
the  size  of  a  millet-seed,  which  could  be  seen  on  the  car- 
tilaginous septum  near  its  junction  with  the  bony  septum. 
By  pressure  upon  this  point  bleeding  could  be  stopped. 
He  directed  treatment  to  this  point  alone,  applying  gen- 
erally the  galvano-cautery,  but  sometimes  the  lunar  caus- 
tic. Five  cases  were  cured  positively ;  five  more  did  not 
return  to  his  clinic  ;  two  were  improved. 

The  position  of  tlie  bleeding-point  upon  the  nasal  sep- 
tum was  confirmed  by  Hartniann's  observations,  and 
Chiari  states  that  in  twenty-two  out  of  twenty-five  obser- 
vations it  was  found  there.  The  ease  with  which  the 
hcmorriiage  is  controlled  by  properly  applied  compres- 
sion, and  the  possibility  of  curing  the  trouble,  make  the 
observations  of  Chiari  of  especial  interest. 


DR.    RUSSEL'S  PAPER  ON  MALARIA. 

Within  a  few  years  malaria  has  become  a  bugbear,  so  to 
speak,  in  the  Middle  and  Eastern  States.  Unlike  other 
zymotic  troubles  in  our  vicinity,  it  is  always  with  us  on 
Manhattan  Island  and  its  surrounding  regions.  But  its 
gradual  and  uninterrupted  march  into  Connecticut  and 
Massachusetts  of  late  years,  with  entire  disregard  for 
those  local  conditions  formerly  considered  as  essential 
factors  in  its  development,  has  led  to  renewed  investiga- 
tions into  its  causes  and  peculiarities.  Therefore  every 
contribution  to  such  studies  must  possess  a  special  value. 

For  this  reason  we  call  attention  to  the  article  by  Dr. 
Charles  P.  Russel  in  the  present  number  of  The  Med- 
ical Record.  Dr.  Russell  is  well  recognized  as  an  au- 
thority in  matters  of  vital  statistics,  hygiene,  and  public 
health,  and  his  views  upon  so  interesting  a  branch  of 
these  subjects  should  command  attention,  notwithstand- 
ing that  they  seem  to  be  in  conflict  with  the  traditional 
ideas  of  the  profession,  and  even  with  the  important  dis- 
coveries, alleged  to  have  been  made  more  lately,  of  spe- 
cific disease-germs. 

Without  in  any  manner  endorsing  Dr.  Russel's  opin- 
ions, we  must  acknowledge  that  they  are  supported  by 
those  of  many  other  well-known  medical  men. 


The  Victim  of  Irregular  Practice. — An  inquest 
was  held,  July  26th,  in  the  case  of  a  woman  who  had  died 
suddenly  on  July  17th.  The  jury  found  that  death  re- 
sulted from  septicaemia,  and  e.xpressed  the  opinion  that 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  authorities  to  protect  the  public 
against  unauthorized  practitioners  of  medicine.  Deceased 
was  attended  by  Edward  R.  Duffy,  who  has  had  consider- 
able practice  but  who  calls  himself  a  student  of  medicine. 
Dufi'y  is  not  registered  with  the  Health  Department. 


Obstetric  Progress. — In  a  discussion  by  the  Ob- 
stetrical Society  of  Washington  on  the  induction  of  prem- 
ature labor,  one  of  the  speakers  remarked  that  he  had 
heard  a  professor  of  obstetrics  tell  his  class  that  he  "  be- 
lieved the  time  would  come  when  fashionable  women 
would  have  their  children  at  any  time  that  suited  their 
convenience  during  the  last  four  weeks  of  pregnancy." 
What  will  the  fossils  who  used  to  maintain  that  there  was 
such  a  thing  as  "meddlesome  midwifery  "_say  to  this? — 
Obstetric  Gazette. 


%tms  of  tTic  'S^ccli. 


The  Cholera  and  Yellow  Fever. — The  meagre 
reports  received  at  Washington  during  the  past  week 
would  indicate  that  neither  yellow  fever  nor  cholera  has 
made  any  progress  toward  obtaining  a  footing  in  the 
United  States  since  our  last  issue  of  The  Record.  The 
two  yellow-fever  ships  in  quarantine  at  the  Capes — "  Cape 
Charles  quarantine  station  " — are  i  eported  by  Surgeon 
Henry  Smith,  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service,  as  clean 
and  free  from  disease,  the  Andeau  ready  to  take  on  a 
cargo,  and  the  California  only  waiting  for  supplies  before 
sailing  for  Liverpool.  There  are  no  infected  vessels  at 
the  Pensacola  or  Mississippi  quarantine  stations,  all  such 
vessels  having  been  sent  to  Ship  Island,  where  they  are 
undergoing  the  cleansing  process  necessary  for  their  puri- 
fication. The  reported  escape  of  two  men  from  Ship 
Island  has  been  officially  denied,  Passed-Assistant-Sur- 
geon  John  Godfrey  stating  that  they  were  from  Cat  Island 
and  had  never  been  in  quarantine  at  that  station.  In 
fact,  the  crews  of  all  vessels  in  quarantine,  as  well  as  all 
employees  of  the  various  stations,  are  mustered  twice 
each  day,  so  that  escapes  are  difficult  and  would  be  dis- 
covered in  a  few  hours.  Before  ships  are  permitted  to 
leave  quarantine  their  masters  are  furnished  with  a  "  dis- 
charge certificate  "  as  follows  : 

"  This  is  to  certify  that has  been 

discharged  from  quarantine  witii  permission  to  proceed 
to  sea  or  port  of  destination.  In  my  professional  opinion 
no  danger  need  be  apprehended  in  allowing  said  vessel 
to  discharge  her  cargo  or  ballast  and  reload  for  sea.  But 
in  no  case  will  this  certificate  be  held  to  allow  the  entry 
of  any  vessel  until  after  examination  and  permission  of 
the  local  quarantine  authorities. 


Surgeon  U.  S.  M.  H.  S.,  in  charge. 


A  weekly  report  of  vessels  remaining,  arriving  at,  and 
departing  from  the  various  quarantine  stations  is  made 
to  the  Surgeon-General.  This  report  gives  the  name  of 
the  vessel,  date  of  arrival,  where  from,  destination,  cargo, 
condition  of  vessel,  condition  of  cargo,  number  and  sani- 
tary condition  of  crew,  number  and  sanitary  condition  of 
passengers,  disease,  number  of  cases,  number  of  deaths, 
treatment  of  vessel  and  cargo  at  quarantine,  date  of  de- 
parture of  vessel  from  quarantine,  and  remarks.  This 
report  is  signed  by  the  officer  in  charge  and  forwarded 
weekly  to  the  Surgeon-General's  office.  .\t  foreign  ports 
the  sanitary  inspectors,  in  addition  to  forwarding  cable 
messages  upon  the  departure  of  infected  or  suspected 
vessels,  are  required  to  send  weekly  abstracts  of  bills  ot 
health  issued  to  all  vessels  bound  to  United  States  ports. 
These  abstracts  show  the  number  of  bill  of  health,  date, 
name  of  vessel  and  rig,  destination,  sanitary  condition  of 
vessel,  sanitary  condition  of  cargo,  sanitary  condition  of 
crew,  sanitary  condition  of  passengers,  sanitary  condition 
of  port,  and  remarks.  Under  "  remarks  "  a  statement  is 
made  whether  vessel  had  been  at  an  infected  dock,  num- 
ber of  hours  or  days  in  port,  and  such  other  facts  as  may 
be  of  importance.  At  the  bottom  of  the  blank  are  spaces 
for  showing  the  number  of  deaths  from  yellow  fever, 
cholera,  and  small-pox  during  the  week.     This  blank  is 


1 88 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  i8,  1883. 


signed  by  the  sanitary  inspector  of  the  Marine  Hospital 
Service  and  forwarded  weekly  to  the  Surgeon-General. 

Despatches  from  Vera  Cruz  of  the  3d  inst.  state  that 
the  steamship  City  of  Puebla  sailed  from  that  port  for 
New  York,  and  the  steamship  Statesman  for  Brazos  on 
that  day.  Also  despatch  from  Havana  the  6th  gives 
notice  that  the  steamer  Amethyst  left  four  cases  of  yel- 
low fever  at  that  port,  and  sailed  for  Boston  on  the  4th. 
A  barque  arrived  at  Washington  docks,  Sunday  last,  di- 
rect from  Trinidad,  but  had  no  sickness  on  board.  She 
was  spoken  at  the  mouth  of  the  Chesapeake,  down  at  the 
Capes,  and  permitted  to  come  up,  as  she  was  healthy  and 
loaded  with  asphalt. 

The  Consul-General  at  Cairo,  Egypt,  in  an  official 
letter  to  the  Secretary  of  State  under  date  of  July  5, 
1883,  reports  that  cholera  had  broken  out  in  a  few  ad- 
jacent towns,  the  fact  being  first  made  public  on  June 
20th,  when  it  prevailed  so  extensively  in  the  town  of 
Damietta,  a  place  of  thirty-five  thousand  inhabitants, 
that  concealment  was  no  longer  possible.  The  disease 
was  officially  pronounced  true  Asiatic  cholera,  but  its 
source  unknown.  The  general  belief  among  the  more 
intelligent  citizens,  including  many  physicians,  was  that 
it  originated  in  Damietta,  and  resulted  from  the  lack  of 
proper  sanitary  regulations  in  that  province.  It  apjjears 
that  many  cattle  have  been  dying  of  late  with  a  disease 
resembling  epizootic  ;  that  their  carcases  were  thrown 
into  the  Nile  and  adjacent  canals  leading  into  it ;  that 
the  poor  people  fed  upon  these  diseased  animals  and  un- 
ripe fruit,  and  that  cholera  broke  out  among  them  from 
this  cause.  He  further  states  that  the  towns  of  Man- 
sura,  Serbin,  and  Samanoud  are  similarly  afflicted,  but 
that  the  Egyptian  Government  is  actively  engaged  in 
staying  the  epidemic  by  establishing  sanitary  cordons 
about  the  infected  districts  by  competent  officials,  with 
every  hope  of  arresting  the  disease. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Consul  at  Smyrna,  under  date 
of  July  13th,  claims  that  the  disease  in  Damietta  is  not 
Asiatic  cholera,  but  is  some  other  disease  and  is  due  to 
the  unsanitary  condition  of  the  province.  Be  this  as  it 
may,  the  fact  that  it  is  not  confined  to  Damietta,  that  it 
is  gradually  e.xtending  its  area,  and  that  the  well-fed,  well- 
cared-for  British  troops  are  among  the  sufferers,  gives  us 
every  reason  to  regard  the  disease  as  a  dangerous  visitor 
and  one  that  should  be  kept  out  of  the  country. 

A  letter  from  C.  E.  O'Hara,  treasurer  of  the  "  Seymour 
Paper  Co.,"  of  New  York,  was  received  by  Surgeon- 
General  Hamilton  recently,  saying,  "  The  problem  with 
us  is  the  future  of  the  Alexandria  (Egypt)  rag  business. 
We  shall  buy  no  rags  for  a  long  time  to  come,  but  what 
is  the  limit  of  time  when  it  will  be  safe  to  move  the  rags  to 
a  market.  An  opinion  from  you  on  this  point  would  be 
valuable,  but  I  presume  you  are  not  prepared  to  give  it. 
I  have  thought  the  matter  over  and  can  see  no  light.  It 
may  be  of  interest  to  you  to  know  that  five  thousand 
to  six  thousand  fo/ts  of  rags  are  exported  annually  from 
Egypt,  and  nearly  all  come  to  the  Lfnited  States.  .  .  . 
Of  course  all  these  rags  must  be  i)ut  under  the  ban  be- 
cause a  small  portion,  perhaps  a  ton,  may  be  infected. 
If  there  is  no  outlet  for  them,  most  of  them  will  be  saved 
until  the  markets  are  open,  and  why  not  the  infected 
with  the  others  ?  The  true  remedy  would  be  for  the 
Egyptian   Government  to  have  the  entire  stock  burned 


(paying  for  them  first)  ;  but  they  won't  do  this,  as  it  will 
benefit  only  the  people  of  other  countries,  we  may  sa\ 
England  and  the  United  States  only,  no  other  nations 
using  more  rags  than  they  produce." 

Surgeon-General  Hamilton  suggested  dumping  all  rags 
into  chlorine  vats  at  Alexandria,  before  shipment,  this  of 
course  would  necessitate  the  presence  of  a  trusted  officer 
of  this  Government  to  see  that  the  work  was  properly 
done.  It  is  obvious  no  limit  of  time  could  be  fixed  when 
rags  gathered  in  an  infected  country  could  be  safely  re- 
ceived into  the  United  States. 

(Dbituavri. 

JACOB  S.   MOSHER,  M.D., 

ALBANY,    N.   Y.  i 

Dr.  Jacob  S.  Mosher,  a  distinguished  physician  of  Al- 
bany, N.  Y.,  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  on  Monday 
morning  last.  Around  him  lay  books  and  papers,  and 
the  lamp  above  his  head  was  still  burning.  Death  was 
evidently  sudden,  painless,  and  without  a  struggle. 

He  was  born  in  Coeymans,  I^farch  19,  1834.  He 
graduated  at  Rutgers  College  in  1853,  and  had  the  de- 
gree of  Master  of  Arts  from  that  Institution.  He  entered 
the  Albany  Medical  College,  from  which  he  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1S63.  Early  in  the  en- 
suing year  he  entered  the  corps  of  volunteer  surgeons 
for  New  York  troops,  and  was  attached  to  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  as  it  lay  before  Petersburg.  He  was  sub- 
sequently made  Assistant  State  Medical  Director  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  went  on  duty  at  Washington. 
From  1869  to  1873  he  was  Surgeon-General  on  the  staff" 
of  Governor  Hoffman.  Since  graduating,  Dr.  Mosher 
settled  at  Albany,  where  he  practised,  except  from  1870  to 
1876,  during  which  time  he  was  Deputy  Health  Officer  of 
the  port  of  New  York,  first  under  Dr.  Carnochan,  and  after- 
ward under  Dr.  Vanderpoel.  At  the  expiration  of  his 
term  of  office  he  spent  a  short  time  in  England.  Then 
he  returned  to  Albany,  and  since  that  tim  has  attended 
to  a  large  and  remunerative  practice,  lie  became  a 
valued  member  of  the  Albany  County  Medical  Society, 
and  was  its  President  prior  to  Dr.  N.  L.  Snow,  the  pres- 
ent incumbent. 

In  the  hospitals  of  Albany  he  was  a  faithful  worker. 
So,  too,  it  was  with  the  Albany  Medical  College,  of 
which  for  several  years  he  was  the  right-hand  man.  He 
was  Dean  of  the  College  of  Pharmacy,  of  which  he  was 
one  of  the  originators,  and  was  President  of  the  Alumni 
of  the  Albany  Medical  College. 

Since  1866  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  State  Normal  School,  and  has  fulfilled 
his  duties  with  his  usual  care  and  thoroughness.  He  was 
also  a  Trustee  of  the  Albany  Female  Academy.  In  1878 
or  '79  he  was  President  of  the  Young  Men's  Association. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  President  of  the  Local 
Board  of  Health. 

Dr.  Mosher  was  literary  in  his  tastes  and  had  collected 
a  fine  library.  His  fancy  ran  toward  engravings  and 
etchings,  of  which  he  had  a  great  many,  and  his  judgment 
in  regard  to  them  was  considered  excellent.  One  of  his 
"  hobbies,"  as  he  once  told  the  writer,  was  epics,  and  of 
the  great  religious  poems  of  all  ages  and  all  countries  he 
sought  to  have  the  best  and  choicest  editions.  In  every 
respect  he  was  a  man  of  culture  and  refinement. 

Dr.  Mosher  was  married  December  30,  1863,  to  Emma 
S.,  daughter  of  Jesse  Montgomery,  of  this  city.  She  died 
in  1879,  leaving  four  sons  and  one  daughter,  who  survive 
their  parents.  The  oldest,  "Monte,"  as  he  is  called,  is 
a  student  in  Union  College. 

Dr.  Mosher  was  a  member  of  St.  Paul's  Episcopal 
Church,  a  member  of  the  Alpha  Beta  Kappa  Society, 
and  also  ranked  high  in  the  Masonic  Order,  belonging 
to  Master's  Lodge  No.  5. 


August  1 8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


189 


^euicius  muX  Jlcitices. 


A  Practical  Treatise  on  Impotence,  Sterility,  and 
Allied  Disorders  of  the  Male  Sexual  Organs. 
By  Samuel  W.  Gross,  A.M.,  M.D.,    Professor  of  the 
Principles  of  Surgery  and  Clinical  Surgery  in  the  Jeffer- 
'    son  Medical  College,  etc.,  etc.      Second  Edition,  thor- 
oughly revised.      With  sixteen   Illustrations.     8vo,  \>[>. 
176.     Philadelphia:   Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.     1883. 
Dr.  Gross  has  been   so   long  known  to  the  profession 
that  this  little  work  will  derive  value  from  the  high  stand- 
ing of  tiie  author,  aside  from  the  fact  of  its  passing  so  rap- 
idly into  its  second  edition.     This  is  indeed  a  book  that 
every  physician  will  be  glad  to  place  in  his  library,  to  be 
read  with  profit  to  himself  and,  it  may  be,  with  incalcu- 
lable benefit  to  the  patient.     Besides   the  subjects   em- 
braced in  the  title,  and  which  are  treated   of  in   their 
various  forms  and   degrees,  sjiermatorrhcea  and  prostat- 
orrhtea  are  also  fully  considered.      In  regard  to  impotence 
and  spermatorrhcea,  usually  ascribed  to  functional  causes, 
the  author   considers   these   affections   as   due  to   reflex 
disturbances  of  the   genito-spinal  centre,  and   that  they 
are  almost  invariably  dependent  upon  some  lesion  of  the 
prostatic  urethra.      The  work    is,  moreover,    thoroughly 
practical  in  character,  and  will  be  especially  useful  to  the 
general  practitioner. 

Handbook,  for  Hospitals.  By  the  State  Charities 
Aid  Association.  i2mo,  pp.  263.  New  York  :  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons.  1883. 
The  present  is  the  second  edition  of  the  above  w^rk. 
carefully  revised  and  enlarged,  in  which  all  the  general 
and  internal  minutia;  essential  to  hospital  management 
and  discipline,  vi/.,  the  care  of  the  sick,  of  the  insane, 
the  institution  itself,  hygiene,  disinfection,  pauperism, 
the  distribution  of  public  funds,  and  the  establishment  of 
village  hospitals  and  of  isolated  cottages  for  infectious 
cases  are  presented,  not  only  with  completeness  but 
with  interesting  detail,  which  will  prove  of  service  to  all 
— the  public  at  large  as  well  as  to  the  profession — who 
are  either  directly  or  indirectly  interested  or  engaged  in 
hospital  work. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Eve.    By  J.  Soel- 
berg  Wells,    F.R.C.S.,  Doctor  of  Medicine   of  the 
University  of  Edinburgh  ;   Professor  of  Ophthalmology 
in  King's  College,  London,   etc.,  etc.      Fourth  Amer- 
ican from  the  Third  English  Edition,  with  copious  ad- 
ditions.    Edited  by  Charles  Stedman  Bull,  A.M.,  M.D., 
Lecturer  on  Ophthalmology  in   the  Bellevue   Hospital 
Medical  College  ;  Surgeon  to  the  New  York  Eye  and 
Ear  Infirmarv,  etc.     Illustrated  with  two  hundred  and 
fiftv-seven   engravings   and   six    colored    plates.     To- 
gether with  selections  from   the  test  types  of  Professor 
E.   Jaeger  and   Professer    H.   Snellen.     8vo,  pp.  846. 
Philadelphia:   Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.      1883. 
The  work  of  Dr.  Wells  is  so  well  known  throughout  the 
medical  profession,  that   it   scarcely  needs  especial  com- 
mendation.    The  present  edition   appears  in  less   than 
three  years  since  the   publication  of  the  last  American 
edition,  and  although  the  original  text  is  not  very  mate- 
rially altered,  yet,  from    the  numerous   recent   investiga- 
tions that  have  been   made  in   this   branch  of  medicine, 
many  changes  and  additions  have  been  required  to  meet 
the  present  scope  of  knowledge  upon  this  subject.    Hence 
it  may  be  well   to  mention  in   what   respect  this   edition 
ditlers  from   its   predecessor.     The  chapter  on  Diseases 
of  the  Lids   is   augmented  by  descriptions   of  Landolt's 
Method  of  Blepharoplasty,  and  by  the  editor's  Method  of 
Treatment  of  Depressed  Scars  of  the  Face.      In  Diseases 
of  the  Conjunctiva,  an  entirely  new  section  on  Purulent 
Conjunctivitis   of  New-born   Children   has   been  added, 
together  with  one  on  Membranous  Conjunctivitis.     Diph- 
theritic   Conjunctivitis   is  also   greatly  increased  by  the 
addition    of  new  matter.     Sattler's  views  on  the  nature 


of  Trachoma  have  also  been  added  to  the  section  on 
Chronic  Granular  Conjunctivitis.  Under  Diseases  of  the 
Iris  and  Ciliary  Body,  a  new  section  has  been  inserted 
on  the  Comparative  Physiological  and  Therapeutical 
Value  of  Mydriatics.  Tire  chapter  on  Sympathetic  Oph- 
thalmia has  been  enlarged,  containing  the  discussion  be- 
fore the  London  International  Medical  Congress  as  to 
the  seat  of  the  lesion  being  in  the  optic  nerve,  together 
with  the  views  of  Mooren  on  the  same  topic  ;  also  ad- 
ditional notes  upon  the  value  of  Optico-ciliary  Neurot- 
omy. The  opinions  of  Priestley  Smith  and  Brailey  upon 
the  Nature  and  Causes  of  Glaucoma  have  been  embodied 
in  the  chapter  on  that  subject.  In  the  chapter  on  Dis- 
eases of  the  Vitreous  Humor,  the  value  of  the  magnet  in 
the  removal  of  particles  of  steel  or  iron  from  the  eye  re- 
ceives greater  consideration.  The  recent  observations 
of  Hughlings-Jackson  on  Optic  Neuritis  in  Intracranial 
Disease  are  embraced  in  the  chapter  on  Diseases  of  the 
Optic  Nerve.  Valuable  additions  are  also  noticed  in 
Diseases  of  the  Ocular  Muscles.  The  editor's  own 
views  are  furthermore  introduced  in  the  various  sections 
throughout  the  work. 

A -critical  examination  at  once  shows  the  fidelity  and 
thoroughness  with  which  the  editor  has  accomplished  his 
part  of  the  work,  and  he  is  eminently  deserving  the 
thanks  of  the  profession.  The  illustrations  throughout 
are  good.  On  the  whole,  this  edition  can  be  recommen- 
ded to  all  as  a  complete  treatise  on  diseases  of  the  eye, 
than  which  probably  none  better  exists. 

A  Text-Book  of  General  Pathological  Anatomv 
AND  Pathogenesis.  By  Ernst  Ziegler,  Professor 
of  Pathological  Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Tubin- 
gen. Translated  and  edited  for  English  students  by 
Donald  MacAlister,  M.A.,  M.B.,  Member  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  ;  Medical  Lecturer  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge.  New  York  :  William  \Vood  & 
Co.,  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place.      1883. 

This  volume,  containing  355  pages  of  reading  matter, 
with  117  illustrations,  is  a  part  of  the  work  being  written 
by  Professor  Ziegler,  and  constitutes  the  seventh  of  the 
series  in  Wood's  Library  for  1883.  The  established  rep- 
utation of  the  author  places  the  work  at  once  in  the 
catalogue  of  valuable  contributions  to  recent  medical 
literature.  It  exhibits  strongly  the  personality  of  the 
writer,  a  feature  worthy  of  special  commendation.  Pro- 
fessor Ziegler  advocates  doctrines  which  may  not  be 
readily  accepted,  but  they  are  not  unreasonable,  and  it 
should  not  be  argued,  because  of  the  difference  of  opinion 
on  certain  technical  iioints,  that  his  conclusions  are  ne- 
cessarily faulty.  They  are  given  concisely  and  indepen- 
dently, and,  by  reason  of  their  possessing  these  charac- 
teristics, are  additional  material  worthy  of  careful  study 
and  comparison.  To  facilitate  such  work  the  translator 
and  editor  has,  in  an  acceptable  manner,  given  in  brack- 
ets the  views  entertained  by  many  of  the  most  eminent 
observers  on  the  points  where  Ziegler  has  advanced  new 
theories.  TJ.-e  translation  seems  to  have  been  done 
well,  and  the  annotations  make  an  important  part  of  the 
book.  As  a  whole,  the  volume  is  another  excellent  one 
in  the  series  for  18S3.  The  second  part — on  Special 
Pathological  Anatomy— is  in  course  of  publication  in 
Germany. 

The  Medical  Register  of  New  York,  New  Jersey, 

and  Connecticut,  for  the  Year  ending  June  i,  1883. 

William  T.White,   M.D.,   Editor.     New  York  :  G. 

P.  Putnam's  Sons.  1883. 
This  annual  volume  presents  its  usual  appearance,  and 
is  under  its  usual  able  editorial  management.  It  contains 
the  names  of  5,969  physicians,  distributed  in  the  States 
of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Connecticut.  The  New 
York  City  list  contains  1,661  names,  forty  more  than  last 
year. 

For  a  long  period  this  book  has  been  accepted  as  an 
authoritative  register  of  the  regular  profession  of  New 


190 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1 8,  1883. 


York,  New  Jersey,  and  Connecticut,  and  in  order  to 
maintain  such  a  reputation  the  greatest  care  should  be 
taken  on  the  part  of  editor  and  co-laborers  to  make  it 
accurate  and  impartial.  We  notice  one  or  two  omissions 
in  this  regard,  which,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  are  simply  acci- 
dental ;  otherwise  the  work  is  everything  it  should  be. 

The  Bacteria.  By  T.  j.  I!urrii-i,,  Ph.D.,  of  Spring- 
field, 111. 
This  is  the  title  of  a  pamphlet  giving  a  complete  but 
concise  account  of  the  nature,  kinds,  and  effects  of  the 
different  bacteria.  It  is  the  best  monograyjh  on  the  sub- 
ject we  have  seen,  and  is  highly  creditable  to  American 
science. 

Medical  Econo.mv  During  the  Middle  .^ges  :  A 
Contribution  to  the  Historvof  European  Morals,  from 
the  Time  of  the  Roman  Empire  to  the  Close  of  the 
Eourteenth  Century.  By  George  F.  Fort.  New 
York  :  J.  W.  Bouton.  London  :  B.  Quaritch.  1883. 
Under  the  above  somewhat  delusive  title,  the  author 
has  written  a  kind  of  history  of  medicine.  It  is 
called  "Medical  Economy,"  because  it  deals  with  med- 
icine more  especially  in  its  relation  to  law  and  society. 
As  the  full  title  shows,  the  book  covers  more  than  the 
middle  ages.  It  takes  up  medicine  at  the  time  of  the 
Ptolemies,  traces  the  growth  of  the  Ale.xandrian  and 
Roman  schools,  and  subsequently  the  progress  of 
medicine  down  to  the  fourteenth  century.  The  book 
shows  a  vast  deal  of  erudition  and  research,  if  one  may 
judge  by  the  numerous  references.  It  is  not  w'ritten, 
however,  in  so  coherent  and  attractive  a  manner  as  it 
might  be.  In  fact  Mr.  Fort  has  a  bad  literary  style.  There 
is  a  great  deal  in  it,  however,  that  physicians  will  find 
curious  and  interesting.  Typographically  the  book  is  an 
excellent  specimen  of  English  work. 

The  Sanitary  Engineer,  Vol.  VII.  4to,  pj).  620.   Xew 
York  :   Henry  C.  Meyer.     1S83. 

The  seventh  volume  of  The  Sanitary  Engineer  in- 
cludes the  twenty-si.\  weekly  issues  from  December  7, 
1S82,  to  May  31,  1883.  Among  the  articles  of  perma- 
nent value  may  be  mentioned  "  Letters  to  a  Young 
Architect  on  Heating  and  Ventilation,'  by  Dr.  J.  S. 
Billings,  U.S.A.;  "Steam  Fitting  and  Steam  Heating," 
by  "Therinus"  (a  series — illustrated);  "The  Edison 
System  of  Wiring  Buildings  for  the  Electric  Light" 
(illustrated)  ;  illustrated  descriptions  of  the  sanitary  ar- 
rangements in  the  residences  of  Cornelius  ^'anderbilt, 
Esq.,  the  Berkshire  .Apartment  House,  Home  for  .\ged 
Females,  and  the  Duncan  Office  Building  ;  "  The 
Steam  Heating  Companies  in  New  York  "  (illustrated 
description  of);  full  abstract,  with  illustrations,  of  the 
records  in  the  McCloskey  Patent  Suit  for  Trap  \'entila- 
tion  ;  "  The  New  York  Water  .Supply,"  a  series  of 
articles  on  the  suppression  of  waste  of  water,  giving  the 
experience  of  European  cities  in  attemi)ting  to  deal  with 
this  problem,  the  practice  now  in  vogue  there,  and  the 
situation  in  American  cities — these  articles  will  be 
found  of  great  value  to  water  works  authorities  and  all 
who  are  interested  in  this  question ;  a  discussion  of 
the  various  projects  for  increasing  the  water  supjily 
of  New  York,  including  the  Croton  Aqueduct  scheme, 
ai)pears  in  almost  every  number  in  this  volume  ;  "  .At- 
lantic Coast  Resorts,"  a  rej^ort  by  E.  W.  Bowditch,  C.E., 
to  the  National  Board  of  Health  ;  "  National  Hoard  of 
Health,"  Congressional  Debates  on  the  ;  "  How  the 
Plumbing  Law  is  Enforced  in  New  York,"  a  description 
of  the  methods  employed  by  the  department ;  "  Germs 
and  Epidemics,''  by  Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  U.S..\.  ; 
♦'  Malaria "  (a  series),  by  (jeorge  M.  Sternberg,  Sur- 
geon U.S.A.  ;  "Lead  Burning,"  ajjparatus  and  process 
described  ;  "  Gas-Fitting  in  an  Office  Building,'  de- 
scription of  work  in  Afills  Building  ;  "  American  Prac- 
tice in  Warming  Buildings  by  Steam,"  by  the  late  Robert 
Briggs,  M.  Inst.  C.E.  ;  a  paper  read  before  the  Insti- 
tution. 


There  is  also  the  current  information  of  the  operation 
of  the  food  adulteration  laws  ;  record  of  rulings  and  pro- 
secutions, and  copies  of  laws.  The  weekly  and  monthly 
mortality  table  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  United 
States,  together  with  a  large  amount  of  home  and  for- 
eign health  notes. 


OToiTcspcincTcncc. 


COPPER  AND  CHOLERA. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  occurrence  of  a  case  of  cholera  in  London 
makes  the  tliree  thousand  miles  of  Atlantic  Ocean  be- 
tween it  and  New  York  seem  but  a  slight  barrier.  The 
apprehension  already  felt  since  its  appearance  on  the 
shores  of  the  Mediteranean  is  at  once  increased.  It  is  a 
scourge,  according  to  the  Tribune,  \\\\\z\\  "has  defied  the 
medical  science  of  the  present  century."  It  is  true  that 
the  epitaph  of  many  victims  might  read,  "physicians' 
skill  was  vain;"  nevertheless  may  it  not  be  said  that  it 
has  saved  many  others  ? 

Incidentally  the  Paris  correspondent  of  The  Record 
of  July  7th  has  referred  to  a  part  of  Dr.  Burq's  theory 
in  regard  to  the  use  of  copper  in  cholera,  that  of  giving 
it  internally.  Slight,  if  any,  mention  is  made  of  it  in 
the  treatment  of  cholera  as  set  forth  in  text-books,  ency- 
clopedias, and  general  works  of  medicine,  although  it  is 
now  more  than  thirty  years  since  Dr.  Burq  has  advocated 
it  and  regarded  it  as  a  valuable,  if  not  an  unfailing  rem- 
edy." 

In  his  experiments  with  copper  in  1S48,  at  which  time 
he  made  the  discoveries  which  led  to  the  introduction 
into  medicine  of  the  external  and  internal  use  of  metals 
as  therapeutical  agents,  he  found  that  copper  was  effica- 
cious in  allaying  spasms  ;  from  this,  coupled  with  the 
fact  that  workers  in  that  metal  almost  always  experience 
an  immunity  from  cholera,  he  obtained  the  idea  of  using 
it  in  the  severe  cramps  of  that  disease  in  the  epidemic  of 
1S49.  His  treatment  consisted  in  placing  plaques  or 
disks  of  copper  over  the  stomach  as  well  as  the  internal 
administration  of  the  sulphate.' 

Rostan,  in  his  "  Lemons  Clinique  sur  le  Cholera,"  says 
that  the  use  of  the  copper  armatures  was  almost  always 
attended  with  success.' 

The  fact  that  the  copper  workers  escaped  cholera  is 
recognized  in  Paris  by  chefs  of  that  industry  :  scientists 
and  savants  of  France,  Italy,  Sweden,  and  Russia.  It 
was  confirmed  by  the  results  of  the  investigations  of  the 
prefecture  of  the  police  after  the  epidemic  of  1865-66, 
as  well  as  by  the  reports  of  M.  Levy  in  1S67,  M.  Ver- 
nois,  in  1869  and  1874. 

Dr.  Panchon  says  that  an  impregnation  of  the  system 
with  the  dust  of  copper  obtained  by  workers  in  it  has  in- 
sured an  immunity  in  all  the  epidemics  of  cholera,  a 
preservation  not  less  certain  than  vaccination  in  small- 
pox. 

It  might  be  added,  in  passing,  that  artizans  in  these 
metals  also  escape  typhoid  fever.  A  society  of  bronze- 
workers,  during  a  period  of  thirty-six  years,  lost  no  mem- 
ber from  typhoid  fever.  In  the  epidemic  of  this  disease 
in  1876,  only  two  deaths  occurred  among  thirty  thousand 
workers  in  coi)per,  and  it  was  a  noteworthy  fact  that 
these  two  had  to  do  only  with  large  pieces. 

It  has  not  been  recorded,  so  far  as  1  am  aware,  that 
insufflation  of  copper-dust  has  been  practised  as  a  pro- 
phylactic measure  in  cholera  epidemics;  but  Dr.  E.  Mail- 
het,*a  physician  in  the  East,  having  read  Dr.  Burcj's  arti- 
cles on  the  use  of  copper  in  cholera,  when  an  epidemic 
broke  out  near  where  he  was  stationed,  caused  belts  of 
the  metal  to  be  worn  over  the  abdomen  as  a  preventive 


1  Dcs  Origtncs  de  la  Metollotherapic.  Oa2.  dcs.  Hop.,  tSSz,  p.  532. 
3  Ibid.,  November,    1849. 

[bid..  Avril.  1880,  p.  299.     Compt.  Rend.  d.  .Soc.  Hiol..  1879. 

b-.  Mailhct:  Cholini  rt  Eiiiploir  ilu  Cuivrc  ;  G.-IZ.  des  Hop.,  1877. 


"  Ibid 
*  E 


August  1 8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


191 


measure.  Six  hundred  ])ersoiis  were  thus  fortified.  In  an 
adult  population  of  three  thousand,  one  hundred  weic 
attacked  with  cholera  and  cholerine,  but  not  one  of  those 
who  wore  the  copper  plaques  were  among  the  number, 
nor  was  any  old  woman  who  wore  a  s iiall  scapiilaiie  of 
copper  of  the  dimensions  of  half  a  franc. 

These  facts  and  results  are  certainly  very  suggestive, 
and  deserve  more  consideration  than  they  have  received, 
judging  from  the  little  that  has  been  said  or  written  about 
them.  Perchance  the  very  simplicity  of  the  measure  has 
caused  it  to  be  overlooked  or  set  aside  as  contrasting  too 
niarked'y  with  the  gravity  of  the  disease. 

(iRACE    PeCKHAM,  M.l). 
5  I.lviNr.siiiN   Place,  N.  V, 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  DRAMATISTS  AND 
LATER  POETS  ON  THE  PRINCIPLES  AND 
PRACTICE  OF  PHYSIC. 

'I'o  THE  Editor  oi-  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  It  occurred  to  the  writer  that  a  brief  compilation  of 
excerpts  bearing  (or  seeming  to  bear)  on  medical  prac- 
tice, from  the  works  of  the  dramatic  contemporaries  of 
the  great  sovereign  poet  (those  lesser  lights  around  the 
central  sun),  also  those  of  some  of  the  poets  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  miglit  be  worthy 
the  attention  of  members  of  our  profession.  If  it  show 
naught  else,  it  will  serve  to  make  manifest  how  important 
an  element  and  factor  physic  has  ever  been  both  in  life 
and  literature  ;  being,  as  it  were,  woven  and  immeshed 
in  the  warp  and  woof  of  this  our  mortal  life.  Hence  an 
historic  and  literary,  in  addition  to  the  intrinsic  and 
scientitic,  interest  attaches  to  medical  practice.  Fur- 
thermore, unquestionably  it  is  good  for  us  as  practition- 
ers occasionally  to  step  outside  the  exclusive  boundaries 
of  the  strictly  scientific  aspects  of  physic,  and  to  regard 
our  art  from  other  and  different  stand-i)oints.  For  medi- 
cine (in  its  largest  and  most  catholic  sense)  is  so  inter- 
woven with  human  weal  and  woe,  that  it  is  as  impossible 
as  it  would  be  undesirable  to  separate  it  from  the  great 
general  currents  of  life  and  thought. 

First  comes  great  Mari.ow  with  his  "  nughty  line  :  " 

I.    INSOM.NIA. 

"  So  that  for  want  of  sleep  and  sustenance 
My  mind's  distempered." 

— Mari.ow  :  UdwarJ  II. 

2.    I.NSAMTV. 

■•  yet  they  do  act 

•Sucli  antic  and  such  pretty  htnaeies 

'I"iiat  s]>ite  of  sorrow  they  will  make  you  smile." 

— Df.kkick. 

3.    PV.K.MIA. 

"  conveys  infection 

Danijcrons  to  the  heart." 

— JiiH.N  Fi.iyrcHEK  ;  I^nth/iil  Slu-pliciJesi. 


4.  Sk.mi.ity  and  Lunacv. 
'  (jrows  lunatic  and  cliildish  for  his 


lon. 

-'riio.MAS  Kvi>. 


5.    AK'riiRIAl.    .\N1>    Ve.NAL    ClKCUI.ATION. 

"  M)  blootl  flew  out  and  back  again  as  fast     .     . 

— Bkaumont  ani>  Flktchkk  :  I'liiUiiley. 

6.  Dissection  Rooms. 

"  For  the)  are  able  to  putrify  it,  to  infect  a  wliole  region." 

— MlbDI.ETON  :    yhn  \\':Uh. 

7.     HVGIKNE. 

"  I'll  walk  to  get  inr  an  ajipetite  ;   'tis  liut  a  mile." 

— Massingi.k. 

8.    S.\!^C;i:|NEOlS    ClKCL:L.\ TIO.N. 

■'  What  an  elasticity  in  her  veins  and  arteries." 

— .Sir  Rk  hard  Steele  ;   The  Comljitt  Cui/'l,-. 

9.  .-Adiposity. 

,  "  E.xercise  w  ill  keep  me  from  being  pursy." 

— .Massinger:  A  A'nv  IK.ii'  lo  /'■'.!-. 

^  10.    SURtiERV. 

■'Why,  sir,  there  are  above  five  hundred  surgeons  in  town." 

— Georgk  Farquh,\r:   liic  ('oiisl,uit  Couple 

II.    I'HVSIC. 

"you  have  broke  the  patent  meiticitie  cliest.  that  was  to   keep 

them  all  alive."— MoRT'ON  :  ^Speed  the  Plough. 

(N.n. — 'J'his  excerpt  is  interesting  as  being  an  early  reference  tu /<*/(«/  medicines!) 


12.  Lache.sts. 

"  I  eat  snakes,  my  lord,  I  cat  snakes." 

— DekkER;    TheMouestW. 

(N.B. — The  homttiopaths  have  a  remedy  iheycall  lachesis.  supposed  to  he  made 
from  serpent-poison  ;  and  in  the  back  towns  nf  Italy  vi/ier-broth  is  still  occasion- 
ally used.) 

13.  CEI'IIAI.OTKII'SY. 

"and  offer  luke-warm  blood  of  new-born  babes." 

— M.\RLow  ;  Dr.  Foustu^. 

14.  Botanic  Physic. 

"  What  herbs  hast  thou  ?  "—Middleton  :    The   Wileh. 
15.  Pkegnancv. 

, '^her  niidwives,  her  nurses,  her  longings  every  hour." 

—  Ben  Jonson  :    The  .-\lehemhi. 

16.    AOfE-CAKE  AMI  .SpleNOTOMV. 

"your  spleen  ;  out  with  it, 

I  know  you're  like  to  burst." 

— CiEO.  FarqI'HAK:    The  Coustunt  Couple. 

17.   ViNUM  Ol'Il. 

"and  the  opiate  that  brings  me  sleep." 

— TlI.  MORTON:  Speed  the  /'lough. 

18.  Constipation. 
"  When  will  your  costiveness  have  done,  good  madam  ?•" 

— Cartwrioht;    'J he  Ordhniry. 

19.  Qi-At  KERV. 

me,  like  Mr.  Wegg,  occasion- 


JOHN  Case,  a  ciuack  of  James  11. 's  tir 
ally  dropped  into  poetry.     He  [)ut  the  fo 


Ify  dropped  into  poetry.  He  [)ut  the  lollowing  distich  over  his  door, 
b> means  of  which,  it  is  said,  he  m.ade  more  money  than  ever  Dryden 
dill  by  all  his  poetry  ; 

"  Within  this  place 
Lives  Doctor  Case." 

20.   Lact.\tion  f.t.  "  Botti.e-Babif-S.  " 

"  When  thou  shalt  breed  thy  child,  nurse  it  with  thine  own  paps." 

— Marlow. 

21.    Al>OPLEXV. 

"  Flat  on  the  ground  and  still  as  any  stone, 
A  verv  corpse,  save  yielding  forth  a  breath." 

— Thomas  Sackvii.le  (A.  I).  1559)- 

22.  Ginseng  (piiuit.x-  t/uingue/olium). 
"  Here  s,  pnnnax  too.     My  pan  akes,  I  am  sure,  with  kneeling  down 
to  cut 'em."- Middleton':   Jhe  Witch. 

( N  B  — I'his  dni",  on  which  Dr.  Piffard,  of  New  York,  lately  prepared  a 
valnible  paper,  is  to-day,  and  lias  been  for  centuries,  the  Chinese  panacea.  It 
sells  in  Peking  for  its  weight  in  gold.) 

23.  .Amaurosis. 

"O  dark,  dark,  dark,  amid  the  blaze  of  noon." 

— Milton  :  Samson  .Agoitistes. 

24.  Pregnancy. 
"I  have  heard  that  great-bellied  women  do  long  for  things  that  are 
rare  and  dainty."— Marlow. 

25.    lODOFOR.M    AND    ASAKCETID.V 

'•  your  Stench  it  is  broke  forth  "— JONSON  :  .-Mchemht. 

26.  Cinchona. 

"And  yet  more  medicinal  is  it  than  moly."— Milton  :   Comus. 

27.  Cardiac  Hypertrophy. 

"  Into  the  solid  heart "—Fletcher. 

28.    .AfTOPSY. 

[Cadaver,  log.) 
"Yet  send  me  back  my  heart  and  eyes."— JNO.  DoNNE. 

29.  Mammary  .Abscess. 

"  But  why  that  bleeding  bo.som  ?  "— PoPE. 

30.    LE^JCORRHCE.^. 

^'  it  was  a  weakness  in  me, 

But  incident  to  all  our  se.\." 

— Milton  :  Sarmoii  .Igomstes.^ 

31.     SVPHII.IS. 

"He'll  feel  the  weight  of  't  many  a  day."— Cowley. 
32.  Luxation  of  Lnferior  Maxilla. 

"with  gaping  moutii." — SpENSER. 

33.   Locomotor  AtAXY. 
"  Obliquely  waddling  to  tlie  mark  in  view."— Pope  :  The  Dunciad. 

34.     MORPHI.\  Si  i.riiATE. 
"  the  virtue  of  this  magic  dust."— MlI.ToN  :    Comus. 

35.  Ophthalmia  Tarsi. 
"  Have  you  your  ointments  ?  "—.MiI'OLETON  :    The  Witch. 

36.  Anasarca. 
"  I  fondly  thought  he  could  not  live  a  year. 
But  now  his  dropsv's  better.'' 

— INCHHAI.I)  ;   T.very  Que  Has  ll:s  I-.iull. 

37.    ACONITE. 

"  among  the  rest  a  small  unsightly  root 

But  of  divine  effect."— Milton. 


192 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  18,  1883. 


38.  Bronchitis. 

''  and  his  cough, 

Not  the  least  chance  for  that  to  take  him  ofE" — Lnxhhaid. 

39.    PODAGKA. 
"  Sir  Tristram  Testy  worn  with  age  and  gout. 
Within  all  spleen,  and  flannel  all  without" — Ibid. 

40.   Be.\sti.y  Remedies. 
"  Learn  from  the  beasts  the  physic  of  the  field." — Pope. 

F.  Kradxack,  M.D. 

211  East  Eighty-sixth  Street,  N.  V. 


TAYLOR'S    METHOD    OF  EXTRACTING    CAT- 
ARACT. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  There  has  been  much  said  and  written  of  late  in 
reference  to  a  new  method  of  extraction  of  cataract,  in 
which  the  incision  is  made  wholly  within  the  cornea,  and 
without  excision  of  the  iris  ;  and  there  seems  to  be  an 
impression  that  Galezowski  is  the  originator  of  this 
method.  As  the  meed  should  belong  to  him  who  has 
really  earned  it,  and  especially  for  such  a  valuable  con- 
tribution to  ophthalmic  surgeiy,  I  draw  your  attention 
to  the  fact  that  Dr.  Charles  liell  Taylor,  of  Nottingham, 
England,  is  the  real  originator  of  this  operation. 

In  the  London  Medical  Times  and  Gazette  of  Febru- 
ary 12,  1876,  it  states  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  Clinical 
Society  on  January  28th  of  that  year,  under  the  head 
of  "A  New  Operation  for  Cataract,"  "Dr.  Charles  Bell 
Taylor,  of  Nottingham,  introduced  patients  who  had 
undergone  extraction  of  cataract  by  a  method  which  he 
had  adopted  in  favorable  cases  since  1865.  The  lens, 
he  said,  was  removed  through  a  small  flap,  the  base  of 
which  occujsied  a  position  about  midway  between  the 
horizontal  diameter  of  the  cornea  and  the  corneo-scle- 
rotic  junction.  The  wound  healed  readily.  There  was 
no  subsequent  astigmatism,  and  as  there  was  no  trace  of 
the  operation  a  kw  weeks  after  its  performance,  the 
lower  section,  on  account  of  its  greater  convenience,  was 
selected.  The  patients  introduced  were  said  to  be  av- 
erage examples,  had  central  and  movable  pupils,  and  all 
trace  of  the  operation  was  so  completely  effaced  that  it 
was  impossible  to  say  whether  the  flap  had  been  made 
upward  or  downward,  or  that  the  patient  had  undergone 
an  operation. 

''  Dr.  Taylor  stated  that  the  highest  amount  of  visual 
acuity  obtainable  after  extraction  was  secured  in  this 
way,  some  of  the  patients  declaring  that  they  saw  as 
well  as  ever  in  their  lives  before." 

Further  on  in  the  proceedings  of  the  society,  Dr.  Tay- 
lor took  occasion  to  specify  the  kind  of  cases  in  which 
the  operation  was  performed  without  an  iridectomy  : 
"  Where  the  pupil  dilated  well  under  the  influence  of 
atropia  there  should  be  no  iridectomy.  When  tlie  pupil 
did  not  dilate  well  with  atropia,  and  where  there  were 
adhesions,  or  when  it  (the  iris)  became  wounded  during 
the  removal  of  the  lens  there  should  be  an  iridectomy." 

Dr.  Macnamara  in  discussing  the  cases  of  Dr.  Taylor, 
said  :  "  the  results  of  the  operation  were  splendid."  He 
thought  that  excision  of  the  iris  was  generally  uncalled 
for  in  the  extraction  of  cataract,  certainly  in  those  cases 
where  atropine  dilated  the  pupil. 

Dr.  Watson  congratulated  Dr.  Taylor  upon  the  re- 
sults in  his  cases,  and  said  he  "  could  detect  no  trace  of 
the  opeiation  upon  the  cornea  except  by  means  of  a 
magnifying  glass." 

Dr.  B.  Carter  had  seen  so  many  of  Dr.  Bell  Taylor's 
beautiful  results  that  he  "  could  cpiite  endorse  Mr.  Wat- 
son's last  statement."  At  the  same  time  he  thought  that 
removal  of  the  iris  left  the  eye  in  a  better  condition  for 
healing.  He  discouraged  the  operation  without  iridec- 
tomy, and  claimed  "  that  the  optical  results  were  never 
below  the  standard  obtained  in  the  cases  withotit  iridec- 
tomy." 

In  my  own  practice  I  have   followed   the  suggestions 


of  Dr.  Taylor  since  reading  the  proceedings  of  the  so- 
ciety in  1876,  and  have  been  gratified  with  the  results. 

One  gentleman,  seventy-seven  years  of  age,  who  was 
operated  on  three  years  ago,  writes  me  and  says  he  sees 
as  well  as  he  did  twenty  years  ago.  Another  gentleman 
wrote  me  of  his  wife,  who  was  sixty-seven  years  of  age  when 
I  operated  on  her  eyes  four  years  ago,  and  says  that 
"  she  can  see  to  read,  and  thread  a  fine  needle."  I  have 
operated  on  as  many  as  seventeen  successive  cases  in 
the  manner  described  by  Dr.  Bell  Taylor  without  a  sin- 
gle failure,  and  with  the  most  gratifying  results  in  every 
case. 

I  own  that  I  owe  my  success  in  this  line  of  practice 
to  Dr.  Taylor,  and  hope  the  honors  may  rest  where  they 
belong. 

L.  W.  Wright. 

Columbus.  O.,  August  S,  1883. 


"ikxmvs  aucX  S^i^nij  |leujs. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
August  4,  1883,  to  August  II,  1883. 

Magruder,  David  L.  ,  Dieutenant-Colonel  and  Sur- 
geon. Leave  of  absence  extended  one  month.  S.  O. 
89,  Military  Division  of  the  Missouri,  August  4,  1883. 

McParlin,  Thomas  A.,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  As- 
sistant Medical  Purveyor.  Relieved  from  duty  in  charge 
of  the  purveying  depot  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  to  take 
effect  September  i,  1S83,  and  will  then  proceed  to  New 
York  City  and  relieve  Assistant  Medical  Purveyor,  Eben- 
ezer  Swift,  of  the  charge  of  the  purveying  depot  in  that 
city.  Assistant  Medical  Purveyor  McParlin  will  transfer 
all  funds  and  public  propertv  in  his  possession  to  Medical 
Storekeeper  Henry  Johnson,  who,  until  further  orders, 
will  perform  the  duties  of  Acting  Assistant  .Medical  Pur- 
veyor, at  the  purveying  depot  in  San  Francisco.  S.  O. 
183,  par.  5,  A.  G.  6.,  August  9,  1883. 

FoRWooD,  ^VlLLIAM  H.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  To 
proceed  to  Fort  Washakie,  ^Vyoming,  and  Fort  Ellis, 
Montana,  on  public  business  and  return.  S.  O.  87, 
^Military  Division  of  the  Missouri,  August  2,  1883. 

Woodward,  Joseph  J.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Leave 
of  absence  granted  on  account  of  sickness,  by  S.  O.  34, 
extended  six  months.  S.  O.  179,  .\.  G.  O.,  August  4, 
1883. 

Banister,  John  M.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
Missouri,  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
East.     S.  O.  183,  par.  5,  A.  G.  O.,  August  9,  1883. 

Carter,  William  F.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of 
Texas,  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
East.     S.  O.  183,  par.  5,  A.  G.  O.,  August  9,  1883. 

Kane,  John  J.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the 
Missouri,  and  assigned  to  tiuty  in  the  Department  of  the 
East.     S.  O.  183,  par.  5,  A.  G.  O.,  .\ugust  9,  1883. 

BvRNE,  Charles  B.,  Captain  and  .Vssistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Craig,  N.  M.,  and  assigned 
to  duty  at  Fort  Lewis,  Col.  S.  O.  161,  par.  3,  Depart- 
ment of  the  Missouri,  .-August  6,  18S3.* 

Lauderdale,  John  V.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  months,  to  take 
effect  on  or  about  the  15th  instant.  S.  O.  90,  par.  2, 
Department  of  the  Missouri,  .\ugust  6,  1883. 

Owen,  W.  O.,  Jr.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  To  proceed  from  Vancouver  Barracks  to  Fort 
Walla  Walla,  W.  T.,and  report  to  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  latter  post  for  temporary  duty.  S.  O.  loi,  De- 
partment of  the  Columbia,  July  27,  1S83. 


August 


i8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


19: 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  August  1 1 ,  1883. 

Gatkwood,  J.  D.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Orders 
to  tlie  Trenton  revoked  and  ordered  to  the  Kearsarge. 

Scott,  Horace  B.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detaciied 
from  tile  Receiving  Ship  Franklin  at  Norfolk  on  the  30th 
inst.,  and  ordered  to  the  Trenton  on  September  ist. 

Austin,  A.  A.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
from  the  Richmond  and  waiting  orders. 


21tX  cell  cat  Items, 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  August  14,  1883  : 


■  -3 

[Week  Ending 

> 

3 

a 

yphoid  Feve 

carlet  Fever. 

erebro  -  spin 
Meningitis. 

easles. 
iphtheria. 

1 

F 

I 

H 

H      t/3    :  U 

^ 

" 

CO 

> 

Cases. 

August   7,  1S83 

1 

46  j  32        1 
53  1  28       2 

AQ 

1A 

0 

0 

August  14,  1883 

0 

36!  25 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

August   7,  1883 

I 

10     2 

3 

T7. 

iS 

0 

0 

August  14,  18S3 

0 

10     4 

2 

16 

•  s 

0 

0 

The  Question  of  the  Legal  Rights  Conferred  bv 
the  Possession  of  Medical  Diplomas. — Dr.  Rauch, 
Secretary  of  the  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health,  says,  in 
his  last  quarterly  report  :  "  This  occasion  may  be  taken 
to  offer  a  word  or  two  of  comment  upon  the  impression 
which  obtains  in  certain  minds  concerning  the  sacred 
rights  of  'legally-chartered  colleges,'  and  the  virtues 
which  inhere  in  anything  called  a  '  diploma,'  no  matter 
whence  it  emanates.  The  latest  forni  in  which  this  has 
found  expression  is  as  follows  :  '  If  a  physician  be  such 
by  virtue  of  the  laws  of  the  State  of  New  York  has  the 
State  of  Illinois  power  to  disqualify  him  for  practise  ? 
If  she  should  attempt  this,  there  can  be  but  little  ques- 
tion that  an  issue  will  be  taken  in  some  case  for  final 
presentation  at  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States.'  The  question  in  the  above  is  based 
upon  an  erroneous  impression  as  to  the  rights,  privileges, 
and  immunities  which  medical  colleges  can  confer  with 
their  diplomas.  The  assertion  which  follows,  and  which 
seems  intended  to  forestall  answer  to  the  question,  is 
based  upon  want  of  familiarity  with  important  facts  con- 
nected with  the  medical  profession  in  Illinois.  To  cor- 
rect this  latter,  it  is  only  necessary  to  point  out  that  in 
the  enforcement  of  the  Medical  Practice  Act  in  this 
State,  hundreds  of  physicians,  who  were  such  by  virtue 
of  the  laws  of  New  York  or  of  other  States,  have  been 
disqualified  from  practice  in  this  State  during  the  I'ast 
six  years  ;  and  that  scarcely  a  day — never  a  week — 
passes  when  one  or  more  such  physicians  are  not  so  dis- 
qualified and  leave  the  State  [vide  the  reports  and  records 
of  the  State  Board  of  Health, /(?w/ot).  The  error  as  to 
the  rights  conferred  by  the  diploma  of  a  college  chartered 
in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  any  given  State — which 
is,  probably,  what  is  meant  by  '  a  physician  by  virtue  of 
the  laws,'  etc. — has  been  corrected  more  than  once  by 
the  courts,  and  in  the  publications  of  this  Board.  While 
it  is  true  that  every  man  has  a  natural  right  to  follow  out 
the  bent  of  his  inclination,  and  to  be  a  clergyman,  a  law- 
yer, a  doctor,  a  scavenger,  a  peddler,  an  auctioneer,  just 
as  he  may  choose,  it  is  not  true  that  a  man  can  practice 
any  of  these  professions  or  occupations  except  he  does  it 
upon   such   terms   as  the  law  imposes  ;   and  the  law  can 


impose  just  such  terms  upon  any  one  of  these  professions 
or  employments  as  the  legislators  in  their  discretion  deem 
best  for  the  interest  of  the  community.  .A.  legally-char- 
tered medical  institution  in  New  York,  or  in  Wisconsin, 
or  in  Missouri,  or  Massachusetts,  may  graduate  its  'stu- 
dents' and  endow  them  with  diplomas  conferring  upon 
them  the  rights  and  privileges  of  doctors  in  medicine — 
subject  to  the  laws,  not  only  of  the  State  but  of  the  com- 
munity in  which  they  practise.  But  when  such  'physi- 
cians' enter  Illinois  to  ])ractise,  they  must  conform  to  the 
Illinois  law.  The  right  to  practise  medicine  is  not  a 
constitutional  right,  nor  a  right  inherent  in  the  law  of 
nature,  nor  an  absolute  right  conferred  by  a  college, 
vi'hether  specially  chartered  or  otherwise.  It  is  a  statu- 
tory right,  subject  to  the  control  of  the  Legislature  ;  and 
the  Legislature  of  this  State  has  prescribed  the  terms  and 
conditions  upon  which  it  may  be  exercised  in  this  State. 
Among  these  terms  and  conditions  is  one  to  the  eftect 
that  the  practitioner,  if  a  graduate,  shall  present  the 
diploma  of  a  college  in  'good  standing'  ;  and  it  devolves 
upon  this  Board,  by  the  terms  of  tlie  law,  to  determine 
what  colleges  are,  and  what  are  not,  in  '  good  standing.' 
Only  the  graduates  of  such — with  exceptions  not  perti- 
nent for  consideration  in  this  connection — may  practise 
medicine  in  Illinois,  no  matter  what  rights  the  laws  of 
another  State  may  confer  in  that  State.  It  has  seemed 
necessary  to  say  this  at  the  present  time — without  any 
reference  at  all  to  Springer  of  Hardin,  and  the  President 
of  the  St.  Louis  Eclectic — for  the  reason,  among  others, 
that  it  is  a  matter  of  importance  to  the  student  of  med- 
icine, intending  to  practise  in  this  State,  that  he  pursue 
his  studies  at  colleges  which  comply  with  the  require- 
ments of  this  Board." 

That  Judicious  Council. — In  referring  to  the  clause 
which  the  Judicial  Council  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  had  inserted  on  the  slip  which  delegates  were 
obliged  to  sign  at  the  late  meeting,  and  which  was  but  a 
covenanting  anew  with  the  Code  of  Ethics,  the  Phila- 
delphia Medical  Times  says:  "We  cannot,  however, 
close  without  a  word  of  praise  for  the  dexterity  which 
was  shown  in  so  strangling  all  ethical  rebels  that  none 
of  them  succeeded  in  crossing  the  sacred  .-J^^sculapian 
threshold,  and  the  shades  of  Hippocrates  suffered  no  dis- 
honor or  distress  over  unseemly  bickerings  and  disput- 
ings."  The  Canada  Lancet  ventuies  to  predict  that 
"  this  attempt  at  coercion  will  be  followed  by  a  reaction, 
which  will  have  the  directly  opposite  eftect  of  what  was 
intended.". 

Lemon-juice  and  Ovsters. — -Many  popular  usages 
in  ordinary  life  have  been  adopted  either  by  instinct  or 
from  empirical  notions,  and  thus  it  is  a  common  prac- 
tice to  use  lemon-juice  with  raw  oysters.  It  apjjears, 
however,  from  the  researches  of  M.  Certes,  a  distinguished 
microscopist  and  biologist,  that  this  practice  is  not  only 
a  matter  of  taste,  but  that  it  has  its  utility,  as  lemon- 
juice  has  the  property  of  destroying  the  animalcules  wliich 
infest  the  stomach  of  oysters.  The  moral  to  be  drawn 
from  this  is  that  oysters  must  be  cooked,  or,  if  eaten  raw, 
should  be  accompanied  by  lemon-juice  to  avoid  the  pos- 
sible evil  consequences  of  parasiticism. — Lancet. 

The  Functional  Independence  of  each  Cere- 
bral Hemisphere  has  been  demonstrated  by  Dumontpal- 
lier  in  the  following  experiments  :  An  hysterical  epileptic 
woman  was  hypnotised  by  pressure  upon  the  vertex. 
She  was  told  to  take  up  the  knitting  which  was  laying  by 
her  side.  She  took  it  with  both  hands  and  commenced 
knitting.  A  pressure  upon  the  left  parietal  bone  arrests 
the  motion  of  the  right  hand,  while  the  left  continues  to 
work.  The  like  eftect  is  produced  on  the  left  hand, 
when  the  right  parietal  is  pressed  upon.  Pressure  upon 
the  crown  of  the  head  causes  her  to  awake.  Conse- 
quently central  pressure  causes  equal  reflex  action  upon 
both  hemispheres,  while  lateral  pressure  aft'ects  only  one 
hemisphere,  the  opposite  of  the  pressure.     He  provoked 


'94 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  1 8,  1883. 


illusions,  hallucinations  unilateral  or  bilateral.  Another 
patient  is  hypnotized  by  a  look.  He  places  the  tips  of 
lier  finger  upon  her  lips,  and  stays  her  arm  as  if  about  to 
throw  a  kiss.  She  maintains  that  position  with  a  smil- 
ing expression  of  the  left  side  of  her  face.  At  the  same 
time  he  brings  her  right  arm  into  the  position,  as  if  want- 
ing to  repel  some  unpleasant  object.  She  retains  this 
attitude,  the  right  side  of  her  face  assumes  the  e.xpression 
of  horror,  while  the  left  side  smiles.  The  firm  angered 
features  of  a  commander  are  seen  on  the  right  side,  those 
of  gentleness  and  benevolence  on  the  left  side.  In  this 
experiment  the  muscular  action  of  each  side  has  excited 
in  the  contralateral  hemisphere  a  sentiment  or  an  image 
which  manifested  itself  in  the  same  side  of  the  face. 

The  Code  of  Eihics.  —  Referring  to  the  pledge 
exacted  of  members  who  presented  themselves  for  regis- 
tration as  members  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, the  Peoria  Alcdical  Monthly  says  :  "  The  wliole 
thing  was  an  insult  to  the  members  of  the  Association, 
especially  to  those  who  had  previously  attended.  It 
looked  very  nuich  like  applying  the  gag  to  keep  the 
mouths  of  any  opponents  to  the  Code  closed.  It  cer- 
tainly gained  no  fiiends  for  the  Code  party,  and  really 
alienated  many  who  were  not  ]ireviously  opposed  to  it." 

PROSTrruTioN  IN'  Fr.^nce. — In  a  recent  work  by  M. 
Armand  Despres,  of  the  Paris  Faculty,  devoted  jninci- 
pally  to  statistics,  and  written  in  opposition  to  tiie  recog- 
nition and  licensing  of  the  social  evil  by  the  State,  the 
following  figures  are  given  {Medical  and  Surgical  Re- 
porter): There  are  in  France  15,057  registered  |)rosti- 
tutes,  7,859  belonging  to  maisons  de  tolerance,  which 
number  1,328  ;  7,198  prostitutes  are  what  is  termed  en 
carte — they  live  in  their  own  rooms  and  appear  at  cer- 
tain stated  times  (once  monthly)  for  examination.  Be- 
sides this  prostitution  recognized  by  the  law,  there  is 
another,  the  individuals  exercising  it  escaping  as  best 
they  can  the  attention  of  the  police.  The  number  of 
free  prostitutes  is  thought  to  be  about  41,000.  M.  Des- 
pres asserts  that  where  prostitution  is  regulated  by  the 
.State,  and  the  danger  from  infection  thus  obviated,  mar- 
riage IS  thought  of  later  in  life,  and  increase  of  popula- 
tion reduced  to  a  minimum. 

ST.vriSTics  «F  Consumption. — Dr.  Playter,  of  To- 
ronto, has  gathered  facts  in  regard  to  consumptives 
from  250  doctors.  Their  replies  showed  that  the  aver- 
age age  of  patients  was  twenty-seven  ;  46  per  cent,  were 
males,  54  per  cent,  females,  and  28  per  cent,  were  mar- 
ried. The  average  size  of  the  chest  was  31^  inches; 
the  chest  of  persons  of  the  same  average  height,  5  feet 
3^-  inches,  would  usually  average  37  inches.  About  55 
per  cent,  had  light  hair  and  eyes,  two  thirds  did  indoor 
work,  had  slept  in  small  rooms,  and  wore  no  flannels. 
Only  46  per  cent,  had  consumiitive  ancestors,  and  a 
majority  were  of  nervous  temperament. 

The  Predictions  ok  Guiteau. — -The  following  curi- 
ous paragraph,  which  is  decidedly  sensational  and  but 
partly  true,  is  being  circulated  by  English  pai)ers  :  ■'  It  is 
well  known  that  Guiteau,  the  assassin  of  Prchident  (Jar- 
field,  when  upon  the  point  of  being  condemned,  made  a 
prediction  of  sundry  recompenses  which  would  fall  upon 
those  who  had  contributed  to  his  condemnation.  Struck 
by  a  powerful  malediction,  its  ettects  would  promptly 
overtake  them.  That  prophecy,  says  our  correspondent, 
is  being  accomplished  with  startling  rapidity.  The  wife 
of  the  attorney  of  the  Corkhill  district,  who  displayed  so 
much  ardor  in  the  pursuit  of  Guiteau,  died  immediately 
after  his  condejmiation.  So  died  Surgeon-General 
Barnes,  whose  deposition  was  most  hostile  to  Guiteau. 
Dr.  Noble  Young  is  also  dead.  Porter,  the  judge,  whose 
•  charge '  was  so  violently  pronounced  against  the  crim- 
inal, is  in  shattered  health  and  incai)able  of  duty. 
The  marshal  Henry,  the  bailiff  Stahl,  the  detective  Mc- 
Elfresh,  Perry  Corson,  the  guard,  and  Jaines  Leonard, 
the  prison    coachman,   are    destitute.      The    Rev.    Mr. 


Hicks  is  pursued  by  defamation.  Dr.  Grevy  has  been 
killed  in  an  asylum  for  the  insane.  Dr.  McDonald  is 
troubled  on  account  of  his  administration  of  Ward's 
Island,  and  is  the  subject  of  Government  inquiry.  The 
sergeant.  Mason,  has  been  for  a  long  time  in  prison, 
while  his  wife  and  a  lawyer  are  fighting  over  some  thou- 
sands of  dollars  subscribed  by  the  enemies  of  Guiteau. 
The  wife  of  one  of  the  jurymen  (Hobb)  has  died,  .and 
the  juryman  Mike  Scheban  has  been  struck  by  madness. 
Thus  ends  for  the  present  this  '  tale  of  woe."' 

Medicine  at  Prague. — Dr.  Councilman  writes  to 
the  Maryland  Medical  Journal :  "At  present  there  is  a 
great  rivalry  and  a  degree  of  hatred,  difficult  to  overesti- 
mate, between  the  Germans  and  the  Bohemians.  It  has 
finally  reached  such  a  pitch  that  the  latter  refuse  to  have 
anything  to  do  with  the  (lermans,  refuse  to  learn  their 
language,  and  this  fall  they  will  have  a  new  university,  in 
which  all  the  lectures  will  be  given  in  Bohemian.  As 
the  Bohemians  have  never  been  very  celebrated  for  their 
scientific  or  literary  acquirements,  and  as  no  one  would 
learn  their  langu.age,  even  for  the  sake  of  being  professor, 
the  number  from  whom  their  professors  nmst  be  chosen 
is  necessarily  a  limited  one.  Strieker's  assistant  in 
Vienna,  Spina,  who  lately  has  written  an  article  on  the 
poor,  much  maligned  tubercle  bacillus,  an  article  which 
almost  rivals  the  classic  production  of  Schmidt  on  the 
same  subject,  has  been  called  to  the  chair  of  General 
Pathology,  and  the  other  chairs  will  also  soon  be  filled.'" 

Singular  De.^th-Rate  i.n  Penitentiaries. — The 
death-rate  in  the  principal  penitentiaries  or  prisons  in 
the  country  furnishes  a  notable  feature  in  the  report  of 
Dr.  Gill,  of  the  Illinois  Prison,  the  variations  in  the  dif- 
ferent institutions  being  almost  incredible.  Thus,  among 
New  York  prisons,  while  at  Sing  Sing  the  yearly  deaths 
from  one  thousand  inmates  number,  as  stated,  a  trifie 
less  than  seven,  at  Auburn  it  is  given  as  twelve,  and  at 
Clinton  over  twenty.  The  lowest  rate  named  is  three  in 
Wisconsin,  and  the  highest,  seventy-seven,  in  .Mississippi. 
The  practice  of  "  letting  '  convicts  for  work  on  mines 
and  railroads  is  declared  to  cause  fearful  death-r.ates"in 
several  Southern  States,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  New 
Hampshire  figure  is  forty-eight.  The  rate  in  Massachu- 
setts is  given  as  fifteen,  in  Maine  the  same,  in  Vermont 
twenty-five,  and  in  Connecticut  fifteen.  Pennsylvania 
has  six  in  the  western  and  fourteen  in  the  eastern  district. 

The  Hu.mbug  of  Consultations. — A  certain  well- 
known  physician,  who  enjoys  thedistinction  conferred  bya 
titled  name,  was  recently  called  into  the  country  for  con- 
sultation with  the  [lersonal  attendant  on  a  noble  lord. 
After  a  stay  proportioned  to  the  gravity  of  the  case  and  the 
social  importance  of  the  illustrious  patient,  the  eminent 
physician  departed  for  the  station,  mutual  satisfaction 
having  resulted  from  the  visit.  While  pacing  the  plat- 
form, however,  the  centre,  we  may  be  sure,  of  concen- 
trated village  admiration  and  awe,  the  great  light  of 
modern  medicine  was  suddenly  confronted  by  a  breath- 
less but  much  beliveried  minion  of  the  sick  nobleman, 
who,  with  many  apologies  uttered  in  his  master's  behalf, 
begged  the  .\[.D.  Bart,  to  supi)lement  the  directions  he 
had  already  given  with  iiifi>rmation  respecting  the  merits 
of  grapes  as  an  article  of  diet  for  the  invalid.  The  re- 
quest was  received  with  a  gr.acious  bow  given  in  approv- 
ing recognition  of  the  thoughtful  nature  of  the  applica- 
tion, and  then  ensued  a  siiectacle  of  sublime  significance. 
For  about  a  minute  the  eminent  one  slowly  paced  in 
pondering  thoughtfulness,  and  then  gave  forth,  as  a  result 
of  full  consideration  of  an  important,  nay,  vital,  problem  : 
"Tell  his  lordship  that  he  may  eat  grapes,  but  'white  ones 
only ;  be  sure  and  impress  this  upon  him — that  he  must 
on  no  account  touch  any  others  ;  white  ones,  and  no 
more  than  six  per  day."  The  fast-coming  express  just 
then  approached  the  station,  and  while  the  great  one 
sped  away  to  the  London  anxiously  awaiting  him,  the 
awe-struck  servant  returned  to  tell  the  tale,  how  the  vast 


Aiio-ust  iS,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


195 


intellect  of  the  mighty  consultant  could  even  disciiuiinate 
between  the  harmless  influence  of  white  grapes  and  the 
poisonous  i)roperties  of  colored  ones.  This  little  narra- 
tive was  conuiiunicated  to  me  by  "one  who  knows"  on 
Sunday  last  ;  and  it  has  seemed  to  be  worth  repeating  as 
an  examiUe  of  the  relinenient  to  which  the  humbug  of 
consultation  may  extend.  It  is  palpably  clear  that  any 
such  exiiibitiou  as  that  described  above  could  ever  be 
indulged  in  with  one  intent  only,  and  that  the  magnifica- 
tion of  the  exhibitor's  claims  to  knowledge. — London 
Medical  News. 

Anothkr  C.4SE  OF  Tikjmskn'.s  1)isi-:ase. — Dr.  Schiin- 
feld,  assistant-surgeon  in  the  German  army,  has  re- 
ported a  case  of  this  disease,  concerning  which  we  wrote 
a  short  time  ago.  Hitherto  the  number  of  cases  reported 
has  been  ver)'  ^^w,  and  most  of  them  were  confined  to 
one  family.  .Schiinfeld's  case  was  that  of  a  young  re- 
cruit who  was  bitten  in  the  leg  by  a  dog,  very  severely, 
six  years  before.  The  fright  and  injury  were  thought  to 
have  been  the  active  cause  of  the  disease. 

CoNXERNiNc;  Par.\site.s  in  the  Lungs. — Dr.  R.  \'an 
Santvoonl,  of  New  York,  writes  :  "  Your  correspondent, 
Dr.  Mann,  of  Portland,  Oregon,  will  find  in  the  London 
Lancet,  of  March  31,  1S83,  page  532,  an  article  by  Dr. 
Maurer,  of  Amoy,  China,  on  "  Endemic  Ha'moptisis," 
which  may  be  of  service  to  him  in  connection  witli  his 
reported  cases  of  "  Parasites  in  the  Lungs."  The  "En- 
demic HKuioptisis"  of  Dr.  Maurer  is  also  of  parasitic 
origin,  but  the  parasites  in  his  cases  were  represented  in 
the  sputum  by  ova  only,  the  adults  being  found  post- 
mortem in  the  air-passages,  and  differing  apparently  from 
those  coughed  u|)  by  Dr.  Mann's  patient." 

j\[oiST  Hands.  —  Mr.  H.  A.  Smith  writes,  in  the 
British  Medical  Journal :  Moisture  of  the  hands  (local 
hyperidrosis)  is  a  purely  functional  disorder  of  the  skin, 
due  to  disturbances  of  the  nervous  system.  Stout 
women,  generally  servant  girls,  suffer  from  it,  although 
the  fair  votaries  of  the  ball-room  and  members  of  good 
society,  together  with  those  of  lithe  and  nervous  habit, 
occasionally  come  under  notice.  It  may  or  may  not  be 
attended  with  pain  and  infiammation,  dysidrosis  or  fetor- 
osmidrosis,  or,  more  rarely,  pigment-chromidrosis.  As  a 
rule,  the  axilla  and  feet  sympathize  more  or  less.  As  the 
condition  appears  to  be  due  partly  to  abnormal  vascular 
conditions,  but  mostly  to  irritability  or  undue  stimulation 
of  the  vaso-motor  nerves,  probably  of  central  origin,  the 
following  lotion  will  be  found  exceedingly  useful  : 

5.    Liq.  plumbi  subacetatis 3  iij. 

Sp.  vini  methylati 3  J- 

Aqua  rost'e ad  3  x. 

Eiat  lotio. 

The  lotion  to  dry  on,  and  the  hands  subsequently  to  be 
dusted  three  times  daily  with  powder  composed  of  equal 
parts  of  calamine  and  starch-powders.  The  patient 
should  wash  the  hands  always  in  cold  water,  and  well 
dry  them,  and  should  avoid  malt  and  all  fermented 
liquors,  pickles,  spices,  tea,  and  coffee  (taking  cocoa), 
and  be  sparing  in  the  use  of  sugar.  The  lotion  failing, 
she  should  wash  the  hands  thrice  daily  with  carbolic  acid 
soap  m  soft  water,  in  which  half  a  dram  of  extract  of 
belladonna  has  been  previously  dissolved,  and  take  a 
pill  containing  valerianate  of  zinc,  two  grains  ;  quinine, 
one  and  one-half  grain  ;  and  extract  of  belladonna,  one- 
fourth  grain,  with  conf.  rose  q.  s.,  t.  d.  s.  A  mixtme  (if 
any  tingling  or  burning  in  the  fingers)  containing  bromide 
of  potassium,  digitalis,  and  a  vegetable  tonic,  will  complete 
the  treatment.  The  belladonna,  besides  causing  vaso- 
motor paralysis,  contracts  the  unstripped  muscular  fibres 
surrounding  the  arterioles  going  to  supply  the  sweat- 
gland,  and  carbolic  acid  has  a  benumbing  effect  on  the 
nervous  filaments  supplying  these  and  the  papilhe  of  the 
skin  proper. 

A  New  Hospital  at  Chicago  is  to  be  built  by  the 
Rush  Medical  College. 


The  Position  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
TioN. — We  cannot  refrain  from  penning  our  dissent  to 
the  decision  of  the  American  Medical  Association  refus- 
ing to  take  any  stejss  looking  toward  a  revision  of  the 
existing  Code  of  luhics  of  that  body.  The  pietition  of 
the  St.  Louis  Medical  Society  was  eminently  proper,  and 
we  believe  should  have  been  adopted  ;  but  instead  of 
being  allowed  discussion,  it  was  (iromptly  tabled,  althougli 
by  not  a  very  heavy  majority.  We  believe  we  voice  the 
sentiments  of  a  full  majority  of  the  reputable,  regular 
profession  in  this  country  to-dav,  in  saying  that  the  Code 
of  Ethics  can  and  ought  to  be  so  revised  as  to  be  made 
a  living  law  instead  of  the  dead  letter  it  now  is.  Many 
who  talk  the  loudest  in  its  favor  are  the  most  flagrant 
offenders  against  its  spirit ;  such  w-ill  always  vote  against 
a  revision,  for  in  its  stilted  language  and  anticiuated  and 
sometimes  ambiguous  construction  they  can  always  be 
able  to  escape  the  penalty  of  its  violation,  and  to  them- 
selves, at  least,  excuse  their  wrong  doing. — Peoria  Medi- 
cal Monthly. 

The  Recent 'Meeting  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  at  Cleveland,  while  generally  profitable  to 
those  in  attendance,  was  not  without  its  disagreeable 
features,  and  it  is  with  the  hope  that  they  may  be  avoided 
in  the  future  that  we  call  attention  to  some  of  them  now. 
It  certainly  is  not  expecting  too  much  of  the  Committee 
of  Arrangements  that  they  should  see  to  it  that  delegates 
are  at  least  provided  with  suitable  lodgings.  This  was 
not  done  at  Cleveland,  so  we  are  informed,  but  many, 
left  to  shift  for  themselves,  experienced  great  difficulty  in 
finding  accommodations,  and  then,  in  the  matter  of  regis- 
tration, delegates  were  kept  waiting,  closely  packed,  for 
hours  for  an  ojiportunity  to  sign  their  names,  when  pro- 
vision should  have  been  made  by  which  it  could  have 
been  done  in  much  less  time.  There  was  diflicidty  also 
in  obtaining  information  as  to  the  departure  of  trains  and 
in  securing  tickets,  and  the  situation  was  truthfully  de- 
scribed by  one  agent,  who  said,  "  I  have  had  experience 
with  a  good  many  conventions,  but  I  have  never  yet 
seen  one  where  there  has  been  such  poor  management 
as  at  this."  Now  the  fault  lies  entirely  with  the  Com- 
mittee of  Arrangements.  This  conniiittee,  we  are  told, 
was  not  at  all  harmonious  in  its  workings,  but  was  di- 
vided by  differences  of  opinion  which,  in  one  instance, 
led  to  a  personal  encounter  between  two  of  its  members, 
and  so,  from  lack  of  harmony  among  themselves,  the  as- 
sociation was  made  to  suffer.  It  seems  that  the  com- 
mittee, either  willingly  or  unwillingly,  surrendered  to  the 
ipse  dixit  of  one  of  their  number,  and  that  he,  swelled 
out  of  all  proportion  with  a  false  estimate  of  his  own 
wisdom  and  importance,  undertook  the  management  of 
everything,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  many  things  were 
left  undone  which  would  have  added  to  the  comfort  and 
pleasure  of  the  delegates. —  Weekly  Medical  Rei'iew. 

Plaster -OF- Paris  Pessaries. — Dr.  K.  V.  Dawson 
states  that  he  has  made  use  of  plaster-of-Paris,  moulded 
within  the  vagina,  with  the  most  decided  success,  in  two 
cases  of  displacement  of  the  uterus  (Neici  York  Medical 
Journal).  The  first  case  was  that  of  a  woman  suffering 
from  anteversion  and  a  very  aggravated  prolapse  of  the 
left  ovary.  She  was  placed  in  the  kuee-chest  posture, 
and  pledgets  of  absorbent  cotton,  each  with  a  string  at- 
tached, soaked  in  a  mixture  of  plaster-of-Paris  and  water 
of  about  the  consistence  of  gum,  and  partially  squeezed 
out,  were  placed  in  the  posterior  fornix  of  the  vagina 
and  around  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix,  and  held  in 
position.  The  vagina  was  then  cleaned  out,  in  a  few 
moments  the  cast  had  hardened,  and  the  patient  went 
away  with  instructions  to  withdraw  the  instrument  should 
it  cause  pain.  When  she  came  back  at  the  end  of  three 
days  she  said  she  had  experienced  great  relief.  On  re- 
moving the  plaster  pessary,  the  mucous  membrane  with 
which  it  had  come  in  contact,  instead  of  being  irritated, 
as  one  might  have  expected,  was  found  to  have  been 
benefited  by  its  presence  ;  it  was  firmer  and  less  irritable 


196 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  18,  1883. 


than  before,  and  the  prolapsed  ovary  had  evidently  been 
sustained.  The  second  case  was  one  of  retroflexion,  in 
which  the  pessary  acted  not  only  as  a  harmless  agent, 
but  seemed  to  give  all  the  uterine  support  desired.  The 
instruments  were  removed,  ])laced  in  fire  to  burn  out  the 
cotton,  and  dipped  into  wax  or  paraffin  for  the  purpose  of 
making  them  impervious  to  tlie  secretions  and  to  render 
them  more  durable.  This  method  of  supporting  the  uterus 
commended  itself  for  the  facility  with  which  it  could  be 
applied,  for  cheapness  and  accuracy  of  adaptation. 

St.  I.ouls  Medical  Society  and  the  Code. — On 
June  23,  1883,  Dr.  Atwood  introduced  the  following, 
which  was  adopted  by  the  St.  I^ouis  Medical  Society, 
after  some  considerable  discussion  : 

"Whereas,  Ki  the  recent  session  of  the  American  Med- 
ical Association,  a  preamble  and  resolution  were  offered 
for  the  consideration  of  said  Association,  purporting  to 
represent  the  sense  of  the  St.  I.ouis  Medical  Society 
upon  the  propriety  of  preparing  a  new  code  of  ethics,  or 
altering  and  changing  the  existing  code  in  accordance 
with  the  present  relations  of  the  profession,  and 

'^IVhereas,  In  said  preamble  the  assertion  is  made  that 
'  the  Code  has  accomplished  all  it  was  designed  it  should, 
but  at  i)resent  many  of  its  features  are  obsolete  and  not 
adapted  to  our  wants.  The  necessity  of  an  early  revision 
is  very  apparent,  is  loudly  called  for  in  all  parts  of  our 
land,  and  cannot  be  repressed  much  longer. 
The  time  has  come  when  the  loud  and  very  soon  uni- 
versal call  will  have  to  be  heeded  ;  '  and 

"Whereas,  The  St.  Louis  Medical  Society  did  not  in- 
struct, 'That  the  Committee  be  authorized  to  prepare  a 
code  of  ethics  which  in  their  view  will  meet  the  wishes 
of  the  jjrofession,  and  submit  the  same  to  the  meeting  of 
1884  ; '   therefore, 

^'Resolved,  That  the  St.  Louis  Medical  Society  distinctly 
re|)udiates  the  statements  contained  in  said  preamble, 
antl  again  expresses  its  fealty  to  the  existing  code  of 
ethics  as  a  time-honored  and  most  suitable  fundamental 
law  ot  the  profession,  and  s[)ecially  deprecates  any  action 
calculated  to  reflect  upon  its  loyalty  to  those  principles 
which  have  heretofore  secured  immunity  from  the  machi- 
nations of  schismatics  within  or  enemies  without. — .\.  H. 
Oh.m.4.m.n'-Dumes.\il,  JNLD.,  Rec.  Sec." 

Concerning  the  Two  Bushels  of  Ton.sils  and 
Other  AfArrERs. — Dr.  J.  S.  Thompson,  of  Indianapolis, 
Ind.,  writes  :  "  In  your  journal,  dated  July  28th,  Dr.  AV. 
N.  Williams  of  this  city  indulges  in  some  facetious  and 
would-be  learned  remarks  at  my  expense,  and  quotes 
'Ray's  I'ractical  .Arithmetic'  to  show  how  many  tonsils 
it  takes  to  make  a  bushel.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
in  the  discussion  ot  Dr.  Jarvis's  paper  on  'Tonsillotomy 
without  Hemorrhage,'  I  remarked  that  I  believed  that  I 
had  removed  two  bushels  of  tonsils  and  no  hemorrhage 
followed,  and  that  I  considered  the  instrument  of  no  use 
whatever  except  in  cases  of  purpura  hemorrhagica,  or 
similar  rare  ones.  Did  any  one  present  suppose  lor  one 
moment  that  I  had  measured  them  ?  Had  I  been  the 
essayist,  of  course  I  should  have  been  more  exact ;  but  it 
was  an  off-hand  remark,  intended  simply  to  show  that  in 
a  great  number  of  cases,  in  a  twenty-three  years'  practice, 
no  case  called  for  any  other  instrument  than  a  chisel- 
shaped  guillotine,  the  inventor  and  maker  of  which  have 
long  since  been  in  their  graves.  Now,  let  me  say  a  few 
words  concerning  new  instruments  and  modifications  of 
old  ones.  Is  it  not  natural  that  when  one  invents  one 
of  these,  he  very  soon  finds  more  cases  on  which  to  use  it 
than  do  others  ?  Look,  for  instance,  at  the  multiplication  of 
ophthalmoscopes  during  the  last  twelve  years  '.  Why,  one 
cannot  go  to  London  or  other  cities  without  finding  inven- 
tors' names  given  to  them  that  one  never  even  heard  of  be- 
fore. -And  so  is  it  inmodilicationsof  operations,  some  one's 
name  must  constantly  be  associated  with  this  or  that  in- 
cision or  mode  of  [Jrocedure,  when  its  importance  is  in- 
significant beyond  measure.  For  my  part,  i  expect  to 
go  on  excising  '  scirrhous '  and  other  forms   of  tonsils  to 


the  end  of  my  days  without  the  slightest  hesitation  what- 
ever ;  and  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  that  when  the  re- 
ports are  all  in  it  will  be  found  that  as  many  deaths  from 
hemorrhage  follow  the  extraction  of  a  tooth  as  the  exci- 
sion of  a  tonsil." 

How  to  Sleep  on  a  Train. — Dr.  Henry  R.  Stout  of 
Jacksonville,  Fla.,  writes:  "  In  The  Medical  Record  for 
•August  4th,  in  the  article,  '  How  to  Sleep  on  a  Railroad 
Train,'  is  it  not  a  mistake  to  place  the  person  with  the 
feet  toward  the  engine  ?  I  have  tried  both  ways,  and 
have  found,  and  have  advised  others  with  equal  success, 
that  to  sleep  with  the  head  toicardihe  engine  would  insure 
sleep.  The  rapid  forward  movement  of  the  train  forces 
the  blood  to  the  extremity  furthest  from  the  engine.  It 
IS  possible  that  this  position  causes  a  more  rapid  return 
of  blood  to  the  heart,  but  it  is  hardly  reasonable,  I  think, 
that  it  would  cause  a  hyperremic  condition  of  the  brain." 

A  Useful  Suggestion  Regarding  Catheters. — Dr. 
Hiipeden  calls  attention  to  the  danger  of  infection  attend- 
ing the  use  of  catheters  as  at  present  constructed.  The 
defective  and  dangerous  portion  of  the  instrument  is  the 
blind  end  beyond  the  eyes.  The  most  careful  cleansing 
may  fail  to  destroy  or  remove  all  infectious  matter  from 
this  part,  and  thus  some  disease  may  be  communicated 
to  the  next  patient  upon  whom  the  instrument  is  passed. 
To  obviate  any  such  risk  it  is  only  necessary  to  fill  uji 
with  some  solid  material  this  blind  extremity. — Centralblatt 
fiir  Chiruri^ie,  July  7,  1S83. 

The  Prevention  of  Bed-sores  in  Nervous  Dis- 
eases.— Dr.  Thomas  Browne,  of  the  Royal  Navy  Hos- 
pital, Great  Yarmouth,  asserts  that  bed-sores  can  be  pre- 
vented even  in  the  worst  forms  of  general  paraljsis.  Dr. 
Browne  offers  no  specific,  but  states  that  very  careful 
nursing,  frequent  washing,  change  of  clothes,  the  use  ot 
pads,  water-beds,  and  special  attention  to  diet  are  the 
measures  to  be  employed.  Bed-sores,  he  says,  no  longer 
occur  in  the  Naval  Hospital  at  Yarmouth. — Nashville 
Med.  Joiirn.,  June,  1883. 

Concerning  the  Inocui..\tion  of  Lvmph.atics  and 
Blood  Capillaries. — Dr.  Theobald  Smith,  of  the  Ana- 
tomical Laboratory  of  Cornell  L^niversity  of  New  York, 
writes:  "In  The  NIedicvl  Record  of  June  16,  1883,  an 
abstract  is  given  of  a  communication  to  the  Academic 
des  Sciences  of  Paris,  in  which  Dr.  Guerin,  supported  b}' 
experimental  evidence,  maintains  the  inosculation  of 
lymphatic  and  blood  capillaries.  The  abstract  is  prefaced 
by  the  remark  that  Mascagni  and  Sappey  also  hold  this 
view.  Lately  my  attention  was  called  to  the  Compies 
Rendus  of  June  11,  1883,  which  includes  a  memoir  by 
Sappey  on  this  same  subject,  in  whicli  he,  however,  gives 
up  his  former  position.  .V  unique  method  of  demonstrat- 
ing and  studying  both  the  lymph  and  the  blood  channels 
in  the  same  microscopic  field — the  latter  fading  away  as 
the  former  come  into  view — led  him  to  abandon  the 
theory  of  inosculation.  He  says:  'Sustained  by  these 
new  and  precise  facts,  and  no  longer  by  simple  induction, 
I  conclude  that  there  is  no  room  for  admitting  this  com- 
munication ;  the  lymphatic  vessels  at  their  origin  are 
everywiiere  hermetically  closed.*  Curiously  enough,  the 
prominent  English  journal  of  science,  Nature,  for  June 
28th,  p.  215,  incorrectly  reports  Sappey  as  having  demon- 
strated by  actual  observation  '  the  intimate  union  of  the 
radicules  with  tiic  blood-vessels  which  had  long  been  as- 
sumed on  general  grounds.'  " 

Carrving  the  Clinical  Thermometer  in  the  Pa.n- 
TALOONS  Pocket. — Dr.  D.  S.  Clark,  of  Rockford,  111., 
writes  :  "  The  most  convenient  way  to  guard  a  clinical 
thermometer  against  accident  that  I  have  ever  tried  or 
heard  of  is  simply  to  carry  it  in  the  pantaloons  pocket, 
just  as  a  knife  is  carried.  I  usually  devote  the  left-hand 
pocket  to  this  sole  purpose.  Let  any  physician  try  this 
plan  and  he  will  prefer  it  to  every  other.  Now-  will  phy- 
sicians inform  us  as  to  the  best  method  of  keeping  hypo- 
dermic syringes  in  working  order?" 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  8 


New  York,  August  25,  1883 


Whole  No.  668 


COviainal  ^^vtidcs. 


ROUND    SHOULDERS,  OR    ANTERO-POSTE- 

RIOR  CURVATURE  OF  THE  SPINE. 

By  CHAS.  F.  STILLMAN,  M.S.,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

"  Round  shoulders  "  is  one  of  the  most  prevalent  deformi- 
ties, and  yet  very  little  attention  is  paid  by  surgeons  to  its 
treatment,  although  it  is  amenable  to  curative  measures 
with  as  little  discomfort  as  any  other  prominent  deformity. 

An  inquiry  into  its  anatomical  and  physiological 
characteristics  affords  a  clue  to  the  treatment,  that  l)eing 
the  portion  of  the  subject  which  more  directly  concerns 
us  in  this  paper. 

The  spine,  viewing  it  from  the  side,  is  a  column  com- 
posed of  twenty-four  segments,  upon  which  rests  the  head, 
and  to  this  column  in  its  dorsal  region  is  also  attached 
the  thorax,  and  secondarily  the  upper  extremities.  The 
normal  line  of  the  spuie  is  a  compound  curve,  and  it  is  re- 
tained in  this  shape  by  muscles  disposed  along  its  course, 
acting  as  do  the  stays  to  a  mast,  and  opposing  the  effect 
of  the  weight  of  the  head  as  a  constant  gravital  force 
to  increase  the  curves.  When  the  normal  degree  of 
tonicity  does  not  exist  in  these  muscles,  this  increase  in 
the  curves  is  found  and  is  further  exaggerated  in  the 
region  of  the  neck  and  shoulders  by  the  tendency  of  the 
upper  extremities  and  thorax  forward,  and  by  this  for- 
ward tendency  we  obtain  the  contracted  chest,  the 
separated  and  protruded  shoulder-blades,  and  the  bent 
and  stoopmg  shoulders,  all  characteristic  of  the  deformity 
in  this  region.,  ^jJUJ^ 

But  as  the  line  of  direction  must  be  maintained,  when 
the  head  drops  forward  the  lower  part  of  the  trunk  also 
projects  itself,  giving  rise  to  the  appearance  of  flat  nates, 
and  causing  it  to  appear  as  if  the  dorsal  region  projected 
very  much  backward  beyond  the  normal  line,  as  in  Fig.  i. 

The  most  common  cause  to  which  this  deformity  can 
be  ascribed  is  muscular  weakness,  the  inability  of  the 
back  to  recover  the  erect  position  after  it  has  been  re- 
laxed. Relaxation  of  the  back  is  the  position  of  rest 
assumed  by  the  trunk  when  the  superincumbent  weight 
is  to  be  more  fully  borne  upon  the  bodies  of  the  vertebra;, 
and  we  then  rely  upon  the  ligamentous  bands  and  at- 
tachments rather  than  muscular  force  to  keep  the  body 
in  this  less  fatiguing  position  ;  thus  relieving  the  muscles 
from  all  necessity  of  the  contraction  which  is  required  if 
the  trunk  be  maintained  erectly.  In  this  position  of  rest 
the  spine  curves  backward  in  the  shape  of  a  bow,  from 
the  sacrum  to  the  head,  the  centre  of  the  bow  being  in  the 
middle  dorsal  region,  the  bodies  of  the  vertebras  being 
crowded  togetiier  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the 
spine  (see  Fig.  3),  and  the  muscles  not  exerting  their  con- 
tractile force. 

When  the  erect  position  is  again  assumed,  the  muscles 
should  restore  the  normal  spinal  curves  so  that  the  head 
and  upper  portion  of  the  trunk,  with  their  appendages, 
become  supported  in  the  proper  line  of  direction  (Fig.  2). 
But  if  the  muscles  lack  tone  or  are  fatigued,  or  the 
patient  is  indolent,  the  position  of  rest  becomes  habitual 
and  we  have  the  production  of  round  shoulders  as  the 
result. 

There  are  various  degrees  and  forms  of  the  deformity, 
dependent  upon  the  age  of  the  patient,  the  length  of  the 
spine,    the  regional   muscular    development,   the    sitting 


habits,  etc.  ;  but  these  are  sufficiently  known  to  every 
practitioner  not  to  require  description  here.  The  pro- 
jection forward  of  the  head  and  nates  is  not  found  to  the 
same  extent  in  every  case,  but  seems  to  be  compen- 
satory— to  permit  the  line  of  direction  to  be  passed 
somewhat  anteriorly  to  its  normal  position,  in  order  that 
the  body  may  be  properly  balanced  while  in  the  vertical 
position. 

The  treatment  which  concerns  us  most  directly  in  this 
jiaper,  may  be  considered  under  two  heads — mechanical' 
^wA  physical. 

The  mechanical  treatment  consists  in  the  use  of  prop- 
erly devised  apparatus  for  the  restoration  and  retention 
of  the  normal  curvature,  and  the  mechanical  problem, 
this  involves  resolves  itself  into  the  reduction  of  the 
dorsal  curve,  since  the  cervical  and  lumbar  are  merely 
compensatory  and  will  tend  to  regulate  themselves. 

We  have  already  noted  the  fact  that  the  exaggeration 


Fig.  I.  F'g    2. 

of  the  curves  of  the  spine  produces  undue  pressure  upon 
the  bodies  of  the  vertebra  in  the  dorsal  region,  and  we 
must,  therefore,  turn  our  attention  first  to  placing  the 
spine  in  such  position  as  will  tend  to  separate  the 
bodies  and  transfer  pressure  to  the  other  surfaces  of  con- 
tact in  the  normal  degree.  To  effect  this  we  utilize  the 
principle  of  gravity  as  an  extending  force.  When  the 
patient  assumes  the  horizontal  position  upon  a  table  so 
arranged  as  to  have  its  padded  edge  under  the  shoulder- 
blades,  as  in  Fig.  3,  and  then  allows  the  head  and  upper 
extremity  to  gradually  fall  backward  and  downward,  we 
have  produced  a  series  of  curvatures  exactly  opposed  to 
those  exhibited  by  the  round  shoulders.  You  will  ob- 
serve, as  the  patient's  head  and  shoulders  descend,  a 
gradual  obliteration  of  the  condition  of  round  shoulders 
and  a  reproduction  of  the  normal  curves  of  the  spine. 
The  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  become  freed  from  the 
crowding  to  which  they  have  been  subjected,  and  a 
physiological  and  true  extension  of  the  parts  is  effected — 


198 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


the  traction-force  being  the  superincumbent  weight,  the 
cervical  spine  being  placed  in  a  state  of  extension  by  the 
weight  of  the  head,  and  the  dorsal  spine  in  extension  by 
the  weight  of  the  head,  the  neck,  and  the  upper  extremi- 
ties. This  combined  weight,  augmented  by  gravity,  is 
simply  tremendous  as  a  traction  or  tractive  force,  and  pro- 
duces a  true  backward  physiological  extension.  Do  not 
confuse  the  words  traction  and  extension,  or  substitute 
one  for  the  other.  Traction  is  the  force  which  produces 
extension.  The  former  is  a  cause,  the  latter  an  effect ; 
the  former  is  an  active  agent,  the  latter  is  a  condition  ;  or 
in  other  words,  extension  is  a  result  of  traction,  and  is  the 
effect  produced  upon  a  joint  by  traction.  The  words 
are  not  synonymous,  and  should  not  be  so  employed. 
This  principle  of  backward  traction,  by  the  weight  of  the 
upper  extremities,  is  one  which  we  have  been  utilizing 
lately,  as  a  most  satisfactory  factor  for  the  production  of 
extension  in  Pott's  disease,   as  we  not  only   obtain  as 


Fig.  3. 

much  extension  of  the  spine  as  we  can  by  suspension  (or 
traction  by  the  lower  extremity),  but  we  obtain  this  in  a 
backward  direction,  which  enables  us  to  apply  leverage  to 
obliterate  the  deformity  to  a  more  satisfactory  extent  than 
ever  before,  and  with  less  discomfort  to  our  patients. 

We  have  now,  by  the  use  of  the  table,  obtained  great 
improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  deformity,  and  the 
question  arises,  how  are  we  to  retain  this  improvement 
when  the  vertical  position  is  again  assumed,  as  the  jios- 
terior  spinal  muscles  are  impaired  and  have  not  sufficient 
power  to  hold  the  spine  in  its  restored  curves. 

Although  in  slight  or  recent  cases  this  can  be  accom- 
pHshed  by  simple  methods,  yet  a  brace  will  often  be  a 
necessity  in  severe  cases,  and  it  is  easy  for  us  to  con- 
struct one  upon  the  principles  which  govern  the  reduc- 
tion of  the  deformity. 

We  must  strive  to  keep  the  patient  in  a  state  of  hyper- 
erectness  until  the  muscles  have  contracted  and  been 
exercised  and  invigorated  sufficiently  to  render  the  use 
of  a  brace  unnecessary,  and  if  we  glance  at  Fig.  3,  and 
turn  it  in  such  manner  that  the  supine  figure  will  appear 
vertical,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  figure  is  more  erect  than 
normal,  i.e.,  hyiJer-erect,  and  this  position  (of  the 
dorsal,  not  the  cervical  si)ine)  is  necessary  to  tlie  devel- 
opment of  the  impaired  muscles  as  well  as  for  its  effects 
upon  the  spine  itself. 

Now,  how  to  keep  this  position  with  a  brace.  It  may 
be,  to  some  extent,  done  with  a  strong  back-frame, 
fashioned  to  the  hyper-erect  shape  and  put  in  position 
and  secured  while  the  patient  lies  upon  the  table  in  the 
extension  position.  This  frame  may  be  made  of  some 
metal  which  can  be  bent  by  the  hands  of  the  surgeon, 
but  it  must  necessarily  be  made  of  such  heavy  inatorial 
as  to  be  too  cumbersome  for  general  use,  for  it  must  be 
sufficiently  firm  to  withstand  the  tendencies  of  tlic  de- 
formity, as  it  matches  strength  of  material  against  the 
tendency  of  the  superincumbent  weight  to  fall  forward. 


I  must  impress  upon  you  the  importance  of  having 
this  frame  fashioned  to  the  hyper-erect  shape,  for  if  so 
made,  and  well  secured  to  the  body,  the  forward  ten- 
dency of  the  body  and  the  exaggeration  of  the  dorsal 
curve  are  to  some  extent  prevented  by  the  strength  of 
material  and  shape  of  the  splint. 

A  second  and  much  more  satisfactory  method  of  util- 
izing the  backward  traction  in  the  formation  of  a  brace 
is  one  constructed  on  my  adjustable  lever  plan- — the 
fulcrum,  F,  to  be  over  the  sacrum — the  resistance,  R,  to 
be  greatest  just  below  the  central  region  of  the  dorsal 
'curve,  and  distributed  all  along  the  spine  below  this 
region,  and  the  power,  P,  to  be  the  forward  tendencies  of 
the  upper  extremities  and  head  (Fig.  4),  so  that  while  the 
body  is  maintained  erectly  no  force  is  exerted  upon  the 
spine  at  any  point ;  but  the  least  tendency  to  rounding 
the  shoulders  brings  a  power  to  bear  exactly  opposed  to 
the  power  of  the  deformity,  which  increases  automati- 
cally in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  deformative 
force. 

To  construct  a  brace  so  as  to  bring  the  force  to  bear 
under  these  conditions  we  place  a  girth,  provided  with  a 
sacral  projection,  about  the  hips  (Fig.  5).  From  the  upper 
edge  of  this  hip-girth  springs  a  pair  of  padded  strips,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  median  line,  so  as  to  avoid  the  spi- 
nous processes,  and  these  strips  extend  upward  to  the 
middle  dorsal  region  (Fig.  5).  So  far  the  brace  is  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  table,  but  to  give  it  efficacy  we  must  sup- 
ply a  frame  for  backward  traction  as  a  substitute  for  the 
backward  force  exerted  by  the  weight  of  the  upper  ex- 
tremities when  the  body  is  in  the  traction  position  (see 


Fig.  3).  To  effect  this,  a  light  steel  frame  moulded  to 
the  shape  of  the  back  and  extending  from  the  sacrum  to 
the  cervical  vertebra;  is  attached  at  its  lower  extremity 
to  the  hip-girth  (as  in  Fig.  6)  and  there  provided  with  a 
ratchet  which  admits  of  its  being  secured  at  any  angle. 
The  upper  extremity  of  this  frame  is  secured  to  the  body 
by  means  of  chest  and  shoulder-bands  (Fig.  7),  which 
buckle  in  front  to  a  firm  leather  chest-//(j'/'f,  the  use  of 
which  jiermits  us  to  avoid  the  constriction  and  discom- 
fort attending  the  use  of  bands  passing  around  the  chest 
without  such  intervention. 

The  action  of  the  brace  (Fig.  7)  is,  as  you  see,  that  of 
a  lever,  exerting  its  force  in  such  a  manner  as  to  dis- 
tribute its  pressure  along  the  spine  and  not  at  any  one 
point;  the  dorsal  centre  being  the  point  of  greatest 
pressure,  and  the  sacrum  the  least,  the  intermediate 
pressure  being  so  graduated  as  to  decrease  from  the 
dorsal  centre  to  the  sacrum.  We  thus  see  that  direct 
pressure  is  provided  to  the  greatest  degree  where  it  is 
needed  most,  i.e.,  at  the  dorsal  centre,  and  in  the  least 
degree  where  it  is  needed  the  least,  over  the  sacrum ; 
and  there  is  thus  no  portion  of  the  spine  below  the  dor- 
sal centre  without  direct  supjiort.  This  support  and  for- 
ward pressure  is  jusi  in  proportion  to  the  backward  angle 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


199 


of  the  brace-frame  and  the  forward  tendencies  of  the 
deformity.  In  the  beginning  of  the  treatment  this  brace- 
frame  may  be  secured  at  a  considerable  angle  (Fig.  6), 
but  as  improvement  ensues  this  may  be  lessened,  until 
it  lies  flat  upon  the  padded  strips  (Fig.  7)  and  becomes 
in  its  action  a  mere  spinal  support  instead  of  a  lever. 

This  brace  makes  an  extremely  effective  and  com- 
fortable instrument,  and  can  be  made  to  exercise  any 
desired  degree  of  power  on  the  deformity.  But  there 
are  many  cases  which  do  not  require  so  pronounced  an 
instrument  as  this — cases  in  which  the  youth  and  iunna- 


Fig.  6. 

turity  of  the  patient  have  not  as  yet  allowed  the  jmrts  to 
become  perpetuated  m  the  abnormal  curves  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  demand  its  use. 

Such  cases  require  merely  a  light,  strong,  comi)ound 
spring,  or  pair  of  springs,  which  will  act  supplementary  to 
the  impaired  nuiscles  of  the  back,  and  if  we  can  adapt 
this  spring  power  to  the  form  so  that  it  will  not  be  appar- 
ent to  an  observer  that  the  patient  is  wearing  an  aid  of  this 
kind,  so  much  more  successful  will  we  be  in  our  practice. 
We  must  remember  that  this  class  of  deformities  is  unat- 
tended by  pain,  and  it  is  therefore  desire  for  symmetry 
which  brings  them  to  you  ;  so  that  if  an  unwieldy  spring 
makes  a  protrusion  along  the  course  of  the  spine  it  would 
be  an  objection  to  treatment  in  the  eyes  of  the  patient. 
But  it  is  possible,  by  incorporating  into  an  ordinary  well- 
fitting  corset,  a /(?;>  of  compound  springs,  one  on  either 
side  of  the  median  line,  to  provide  against  the  objection 
which  attends  the  use  of  a  single  spring.  The  under 
springs  are  somewhat  longer  than  the  corset  and  are 
provided  with  pads  at  their  ex- 
tremities so  as  to  allow  suffi- 
cient grasp  of  surface  to  prevent 
the  edges  of  the  pads  from  dig- 
ging into  the  flesh  when  the 
body  is  laced  down  to  the  springs 
(see  Fig.  8).  The  upper  springs 
extend  to  the  neck  and  are  con- 
nected to  the  chest-plate  in 
front  as  in  the  lever  brace. 
The  only  springs  which  we  have 
used  heretofore  in  the  profession 
to  combat  round  shoulders  have 
been  fashioned  in  an  exaggera- 
tion of  the  normal  curves  of  the 
spine  —  a  shape  which  would 
tend  to  increase  and  intensify 
the  abnormal  curves  which  are 
symptomatic  of  the  deformity. 

To  make  round-shoulder  springs  effective,  however, 
the  curves  of  the  under  spring  should  be  the  reverse  of 
the  curves  of  the  deformity — opposing  apex  to  apex. 
Thus  the  curve  of  the  deformity  and  the  curve  of  the 
combating  spring  should  be  so  placed  in  contact  with 
each  other  that  when  the  centres  are  together  and  the 
curves  drawn   tightly   toward  each    other   there   will  be 


reduction  in  exaggerated  curves  of  the  spine  as  well  as 
the  curves  of  the  spring. 

The  curve  of  the  back  springs  are  opposed  to  the 
curves  of  the  back  (see  Fig.  9)  before  the  stays  are 
brought  together,  but  when  the  corset  is  tightened  and 
secured  to  the  figure  (Fig.  10),  its  action  is  to  flatten  the 
dorsal  curve  in  direct  proportion  to  the  strength  of  the 
springs. 

For  males,  corsets  are  not  so  applicable  for  obvious 
reasons,  and  we  therefore  provide  the  springs  with  girths 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  as  effective  for  the  purpose  in- 
tended.     So  much  for  the  mechanical  treatment. 

The  physical  treatment  next  engages  our  attention, 
and  by  this  we  mean  the  employment  of  such  exercises 
and  movements  during  the  mechanical  treatment  as  will 
conduce  to  the  permanent  cure  of  the  deformity  after 
the  braces  and  corsets  are  thrown  aside. 

It  is  necessary  in  the  first  place  to  have  a  table,  al- 
though a  lounge  or  couch  could  be  made  to  answer, 
the  surface  of  which  is  padded  or  so  covered  as  to  be 
comfortable  to  the  jiatient.  This  table  should  be  a  low 
one,  so  as  to  divest  the  patient  of  all  fears  of  falling  while 
undergoing  treatment,  and  on  such  a  table  when  the 
patient  places  himself  there  in  the  extension  position — 
the  edge  of  the  table  coming  to  the  central  dorsal  re- 
gion and  the  head  and  upper  extremities  hanging  over — 
you  will  see  that  the  chest  has  partially  resumed  its  nor- 
mal shape,  that  it  has  lost  its  contracted  look,  and  that 
the  shoulder-blades  tend  to  approach  each  other.     To 


Fig.  9.  Fig.   10. 

approximate  these  it  is  necessary  to  clasp  the  hands  to- 
gether behind  and  under  him — and  at  first  this  is  almost 
an  impossibility.  When  undergoing  this  process  it  would 
appear  as  if  the  skin  and  tissues  of  the  anterior  of  the 
thorax  were  stretched  as  much  as  their  structure  would 
allow,  and  that  posteriorly  the  soft  parts  were  redundant. 

Dumb-bells  of  various  weights  are  now  taken  in  the 
hands  and  a  series  of  rapid  lateral  movements  practised 
which  still  further  expand  the  chest.  There  are  also 
quite  a  number  of  calisthenic  exercises  which  are  of  ad- 
vantage if  practised  in  the  backward  traction  position, 
but  they  must  be  employed  with  care  and  moderation,  as 
their  expanding  effects  are  so  powerfully  augmented  by 
gravity  that  they  may  strain  the  tissues  painfully  and-  thus 
delay  treatment.  A  most  useful  agent  is  also  found  in  the 
rubber-cord.  Of  these  tliere  should  be  two,  fastened  by 
detached  hooks  and  staples  to  the  floor  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  draw  the  hands  beyond  each  other,  the  resistance 
of  the  muscles  to  the  contractility  of  the  rubber  consti- 
tuting a  most  valuable  agent  for  developing  the  chest  if 
formulated  into  a  series  of  exercises. 

This  backward  traction  position  may  seem  harsh  exer- 
cise to  be  daily  indulged  in  by  your  patients,  but  it  is  the 
most  efficacious  plan  of  physical  treatment,  and  will  do 
the  most  good  in  the  shortest  time.  There  are,  however, 
many  lighter  forms  of  exercise  which  may  be  utilized. 

One  which  can  be  si^ecially  recommended  for  other 
than  the  backward  traction  position  is  one  in  which  the 


200 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


chest  is  expanded  by  the  bod)-  falling  forward  as  much 
as  the  rubber  cords  grasped  by  the  hands  will  allow, 
the  feet  not  being  moved  and  the  head  prevented  from 
falling  forward  with  the  rest  of  the  body  (and  thus  the 
hyper-erect  position  maintained)  by  means  of  a  w-ooden 
bar  placed  between  the  teeth  and  connected  to  a  gym- 
nastic frame  by  cord  or  wire.  This  is  very  serviceable 
also,  in  strengthening  the  muscles  of  the  neck. 

There  are  also  certain  postures  which  are  of  them- 
selves beneficial,  and  should  be  recommended  to  your 
patients  for  their  adoption. 

The  y?>j-/ is  in  regard  to  sleeping.  Have  both  bolster 
and  pillow  removed  from  their  usual  place  under  the 
head,  and  have  one  or  both  placed  under  the  shoulder- 
blades.  This  brings  the  head  a  little  below  the  level  of 
the  dorsal  region  and  curves  the  spine  in  direct  reversal 
to  the  curves  of  the  round  shoulders  ;  and  as,  during 
sleep,  relaxation  of  the  spine  ensues,  the  posterior  spinal 
muscles  are  permitted  to  recover  some  of  the  contrac- 
tility they  lose  during  the  day  if  proper  supports  be  not 
worn. 

The  secoiiii  is  that  of  reclining  (not  upon  the  back  but 
upon  the  front  of  the  body)  during  the  day  for  reading 
or  resting,  the  patient  lying  at  full  length  and  resting  on 
the  elbows.  This  is  a  favorite  position  with  children  and 
should  be  encouraged,  as,  if  steadily  practised,  it  is  a  sure 
preventive  of  the  deformity  But  many  parents,  instead 
of  encouraging  this  trait,  rebuke  their  children  for  it,  and 
sharply  order  them  to  get  up  from  the  floor.  If  they 
could  only  be  made  to  understand  that  it  is  one  of  the 
greatest  helps  to  symmetrical  development  they  would  be 
more  inclined  to  encourage  its  practice. 


THE  UNITED   STATES    MEDICAL   SERVICE. 
By  captain  R.   W.  SHUFELDT, 


MHDICAL   COKrS,    U.   S.  AKMV. 


When  I  speak  of  the  United  States  Medical  Service  it 
is  to  be  understood  that  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Army 
and  Navy  alone  are  referred  to,  the  writer  having  little 
personal  knowledge  of  the  organization  and  government 
of  tlie  United  States  Hospital  Marine,  so  that  it  would 
be  through  chance  only  that  if  anything  we  have  to  say 
here  is  found  in  the  sequel  to  apply  with  equal  force 
and  pertinency  to  them. 

With  the  Army  and  Navy  of  course  it  is  different  ;  the 
medical  staff  of  the  former  being  known  to  me  as  one  of 
its  members,  and  one  who  has  performed  the  majority 
of  such  duties  as  are  met  with  during  the  first  seven 
years'  service,  and  the  schedule  which  forms  the  com- 
plete list  is  by  no  means  as  brief  and  simple  in  character 
as  one  might  imagine.  Connections  of  another  nature 
have  allowed  me  the  opportunity  to  meet,  and  in  many 
instances  form  lasting  friendships  with  members  of  the 
'medical  staff  of  the  Navy,  and  from  the  first  impressions 
made  on  my  youthful  mind,  while  serving  in  the  capacity 
of  a  young  warrant  officer  aboard  a  man-of-war,  during 
the  year  of  1S64,  by  the  surgeons  of  the  fleet,  memor- 
ably by  Dr.  Cassin,  nephew  of  Cassin  the  naturalist,  till 
such  days  of  later  years  as  those  passed  under  Dr. 
^\'ales'  personal  tuition  and  guidance,  to  my  present 
commission,  have  been  of  the  happiest  nature.  So  that, 
through  this  and  other  means,  some  opportunity  has 
been  afforded  me  of  learning  something  of  this  service 
likewise. 

Some  of  the  questions  I  wish  to  call  to  the  attention 
of  the  profession,  and  touch  upon  as  best  I  may  in  an 
article  that  nuist  necessarily  be  as  brief  as  this  one,  were 
presented  to  my  mind  by  an  editorial  that  api)eared  in  the 
Philadflph'ui  Medical  Tunes  of  .May  7,  18S1,  entitled 
"The  United  States  Naval  Medical  Service,"  and  sev- 
eral kindred  articles  that  have  appeared  here,  there,  and 
elsewhere  since.  As  the  subjects  to  be  discussed  will 
be  taken  up  in  the  order  as  they  appeared  in  this  edi- 
torial, it  will  be  necessary  for  a  clear  understanding  of 
the  questions  presented  to  quote  here  the  entire  first  two 


paragraphs  of  the  remarks  made  by  the  editor  of  the 
Medical  Times,  leaving  his  two  remaining  columns  to  be 
handled  in  another  way.  He  says  :  "  It  is  probable  that 
there  is  no  medical  government  service  in  the  world,  the 
requirements  for  admission  to  which  are  more  severe 
than  is  the  ordeal  through  which  the  medical  candidate 
for  naval  honors  must  pass  in  this  country.  We  are 
credibly  informed  that  twelve  aspirants  have  been  before 
the  examining  board  now  in  session  without  one  having 
succeeded.  So  far  as  a  good  deal  of  experience  teaches 
us,  we  should  say  that  the  standard  is  even  higher  for 
the  Navy  than  it  is  for  the  Army.  Most  of  our  readers 
will  no  doubt  agree  with  us,  however,  that  when  once  in 
the  Navy  a  physician  almost  always  disappears  entirely 
from  public  sight,  whereas  in  the  Army  not  rarely  he 
rises  to  a  first  rank  among  scientists.  The  doings  of  the 
medical  staff  of  the  Navy,  what  are  they  ?  A  few  reports 
lying  upon  book-shelves — pitiful  pamphlets  alongside  the 
invaluable  tomes  that  have  come  from  the  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral's office  at  Washington.  Not  only  is  this  true  of 
medical  works  proper,  but  also  of  scientific  publications 
other  than  medical.  Where  is  the  Dr.  Coues  of  the 
Navy  ?  Yet  the  abundant  leisure,  the  months  of  floating 
in  the  tropics,  the  wide  travel,  aftbrd  both  stimulant  and 
opportunity  for  natural  history  research." 

The  fact  that  the  editor  of  the  Medical  Times  holds 
the  opinion  that  the  standard  for  entrance  in  the  medical 
corps  of  the  Navy  is  higher  than  it  is  in  the  Army,  does 
not  surprise  me  in  the  least.  Nor  is  he  to  blame,  for  it 
is  a  very  general,  and  I  may  say,  an  entire!)'  erroneous 
one.  It  no  doubt  has  arisen  from  the  fact  that  the  ex- 
amination in  the  Navy  is  so  arranged  that  it  extends  by 
custom  or  law  through  a  full  week,  whereas  in  the  Army 
a  candidate  may  complete  his  examination  successfully 
in  from  three  to  five  days,  depending  altogether  on  how 
long  it  takes  the  board  to  satisfy  themselves  as  to  his 
fitness.  The  not  unusual  circumstance,  the  Times  brings 
forward,  of  twelve  young  men  failing  before  the  Navy 
board,  and  still  no  successful  candidate,  is  by  no  means 
a  criterion,  for  instances  have  occurred  in  the  Army 
where  the  sequence  ran  in  between  the  thirties  and  for- 
ties before  a  successful  candidate  was  found,  and  it 
stands  to  reason  that  if  three  medical  gentlemen  com- 
posing an  examining  board  cannot  ascertain  the  calibre 
of  a  man  in  from  three  to  five  days,  they  certainly  will 
not  do  it  in  seven,  or  a  month  either  as  for  that  matter. 
Opportunity  was  afforded  me,  when  I  first  entered  the 
corps,  for  comparing  the  questions  asked  in  examination 
for  entrance  to  both  services,  and  the  impression  was 
made  upon  me  then  that  there  was  little  or  really  no  dif- 
ference in  their  general  character.  In  the  .\rniy  the 
board  is  guided  somewhat  by  the  contents  of  the  auto- 
biographical letter  that  the  candidate  is  obliged  to  write 
the  first  day  of  his  examination,  wherein  he  states  what 
his  general  course  of  study  has  been  up  to  the  time  of 
his  appearance  before  the  board.  As  an  instance,  in  my 
own  case,  on  my  entrance  examination  I  was  requested 
by  the  board  to  submit  to  them  for  inspection  specimens 
of  skins  of  birds  and  mammals  that  formed  a  part  of  a 
collection  I  had  made  as  a  young  man  ;  they  asked  to 
see,  likewise,  colored  drawings  I  had  made  of  die  same, 
as  well  as  a  set  of  marine  charts  that  I  had  drawn  to 
obtain  an  apjiointnient  as  draughtsman  in  the  United 
States  Naval  Hydrographic  Office  a  year  or  two  before. 
As  the  charts  had  passed  me,  and  the  specimens  of  birds 
had  also  been  pronounced  favorably  upon  by  Professor 
Albert  S.  Bickmore,  who  was  then  in  charge  of  the  Mu- 
seum at  Central  Park,  New  York,  and  had  given  me  the 
appointment  as  naturalist  to  one  of  the  Arctic  expedi- 
tions then  forming,  I  complied  with  the  request  of  the 
board  with  more  confidence  than  I  might  have  under 
other  circumstances.  It  would  have  been  difficult,  too, 
to  have  found  expression  for  my  delight  in  finding  upon 
the  very  threshold  of  my  new  career  such  positive  evi- 
dence that  such  pursuits  were  encouraged  in  the  medical 
service  of  the  Armv. 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


201 


Once  in  the  corps  of  either  service,  after  a  certain 
length  of  time  an  officer  is  expected  to  pass  a  second 
examination  before  the  examining  board,  the  object 
ostensibly  being  to  ascertain  whether  the  officer  is  quali- 
fied for  promotion  or  not.  In  former  times  in  the  Navy 
this  examination  was  competitive  and  an  officer  could 
gain  rank  by  it,  but  I  believe  such  a  pernicious  feature 
as  that  must  have  been  has  now  been  done  away  with, 
though  exactly  how  it  is  managed  in  these  days  I  am  not 
informed,  but  not  long  ago  a  surgeon  of  the  Navy  told 
me  that  under  no  circumstances  did  it  threaten  an  officer's 
conniiission  in  any  way. 

In  the  Army  this  second  examination  is  arranged  on 
a  widely  different  jilan.  Substantially  the  law  says  that 
after  the  first  five  years  of  an  army  medical  officer's  ser- 
vice, or  what  amounts  to  the  same  thing,  after  he  has 
passed  into  the  grade  of  captain,  which  he  does  by  act  of 
Congress  at  this  time,  he  is  liable  to  be  called  upon  at 
any  time  to  appear  before  the  regular  examining  board 
to  be  examined  as  to  his  fitness  for  promotion.  Should 
he  be  found  in  any  way  deficient  a  second  trial  is  given 
him,  after  the  expiration  of  a  year  ;  failing  again,  his  re- 
signation is  requested. 

When  one  conies  to  think  of  the  effect  that  such  a 
specification  as  this  would  have  upon  the  mind  of  one 
engaged  in  the  study  of  medicine,  and  the  vast  field  of  re- 
search that  that  means  in  our  day,  he  will  be  struck  at 
once  by  the  fact  that  it  aftbrds  drawbacks  far  more 
harmful  in  its  ultimate  efi'ects  than  even  the  old  competitive 
examination  of  the  Navy.  Speaking  from  my  own  per- 
sonal experience  witli  this  second  examination,  I  can  say 
that  during  my  first  five  years  the  impression  had  been 
made  upon  me,  through  conversation  with  many  older 
medical  officers,  all  of  whom,  as  far  as  known  to  me,  had 
been  successful  at  this  trial,  that  it  was  a  matter  of  not 
much  consequence,  did  not  last  long,  and  really  was  sort 
of  a  form  to  examine  more  into  the  question  as  to  whether 
or  no  an  officer  had  proved  himself  generally  fitted  for 
the  service  ;  an  examination  of  his  record.  Many  others 
held  another  view — showing  that  minds  were  divided  on 
the  question  of  its  utility — that  may  be  summed  up  in 
the  expression  given  to  it  by  one  of  the  number,  that  "  it 
was  a  sieve  to  catch  the  bad  rats,"  just  as  if  medical 
officers  were  not  amenable  to  trial  by  courts  martial  as 
any  other  staft'  officer  for  violations  of  the  regulations 
of  the  service  ;  or  that  a  thing  should  exist  that  in  its 
workings  was  harmful  to  the  many  while  it  acted  with 
doubtful  certainty  in  eliminating  the  few  objectionable 
ones.  Moreover,  it  is  not  believed  that  the  Govern- 
ment ever  intended  to  place  such  a  power  as  this  in  the 
hands  of  a  board  composed  of  members  of  the  sanie 
corps;  still  one's  mind  is  harassed  with  the  doubt  if  its 
object  be  to  take  a  second  look  at  an  officer's  attain- 
ments, when  he  sees  medical  gentlemen  holding  contract 
as  acting-assistant  surgeons  at  military  posts  appear 
before  the  board  for  examination  for  commission,  be  un- 
fortunate in  the  attempt,  yet  return  to  their  duties  at  mili- 
tary stations  with  the  same  responsibilities.  This  is  not 
said  as  bearing  at  all  upon  the  efficiency  or  non-efficiency 
of  the  gentlemen  as  a  whole,  for  the  writer  holds  many 
of  them  among  his  best  tried  friends,  and  in  not  a  few 
instances  members  could  be  chosen  from  among  their 
number  that  would  be  of  the  highest  honor  for  any  medi- 
cal corps  in  the  world  to  claim  them  as  its  own. 

My  mind  had  been  lulled  to  a  certain  degree  of  security 
by  what  has  already  been  cited  above,  in  fact  I  was  upon 
scientific  duty  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum  at  Washing- 
ton, when  the  summons  to  this  second  ordeal  reached  me. 
I  had  made  no  special  preparation  whatever,  so  after 
a  brief  but  exciting  struggle  of  three  hours  failed.  Com- 
fort was  dealt  out  to  me  that  far  abler  men  than  mysclt 
had  met  the  same  fate  and  that  it  formed  one  of  the 
episodes  in  the  early  life  of  Dr.  Flint,  of  New  York.  It 
hardly  seemed  that  this  latter  fact  was  anything  to  boast 
of,  or  proved  the  efficiency  of  the  scheme  to  fulfil  its 
purpose,  if  it  had  any.     Before  leaving  New  York,  where 


the  board  held  its  sessions,  I  met  eight  or  ten  medical 
officers  of  about  my  own  date  of  entry  into  the  service, 
who  were  there  on  the  same  mission  as  myself.  Some  of 
these  gentlemen  had  passed,  others  had  not  been  quite 
so  fortunate,  and  still  others  had  not  yet  been  before  the 
board  and  had  been  "  cramming  "  there  for  three  or  four 
months.  Naturally  when  we  met  the  subject  of  the  con- 
versation turned  upon  the  examination,  and  to  make  the 
matter  brief,  the  unanimous  verdict  was  that  its  effect 
was  a  bad  one ;  that  these  efiects  may  be  prolonged  over  a 
period  of  from  ten  to  fifteen  years,  as  the  law  does  not 
specify  that  one  shall  make  his  appearance  positively  at 
the  end  of  the  first  five.  h.  number  of  such  instances 
are  on  record.  The  writer  was  doubly  impressed  with  all 
the  discussions  that  took  place  at  these  meetings,  because 
he  had  just  failed  himself  and  now  stood  with  the  addi- 
tional responsibility  of  a  young  family  about  him,  with 
the  fact  staring  him  in  tlie  face  that  at  the  end  of  another 
year,  should  the  same  result  follow,  he  would  be  asked 
to  resign.  Let  us  devote  just  a  few  words,  however,  to 
the  chief  drawback  caused  by  this  examination,  and  in 
fact  the  only  one  that  interests  the  Government,  whose 
aim  it  is  to  keep  an  efficient  medical  staff  of  the  Army. 

A  young  man  is  found  qualified  and  enters  the  medi- 
cal corps.  As  the  prejjaration  for  his  entrance  examina- 
tion has  no  doubt  been  trying,  the  first  impulse  after 
becoming  accustomed  to  the  novelty  of  freedom  he  at 
first  experiences  is  to  rest  for  a  month  or  so  ;  then  fol- 
lows a  reading  of  the  journals  so  generously  furnished 
by  the  Surgeon-General's  office  ;  then  a  taking  up  again 
of  his  old  text-books  as  cases  commence  to  present 
themselves.  Six  or  eight  months  glide  by,  when  a  never- 
out-of-the-mind  fact,  his  second  examination,  conmiences 
to  operate.  In  the  mean  time,  no  doubt,  he  has,  as  all 
professional  men  do,  made  a  choice  in  the  fiivor  of  some 
special  subject  or  branch  of  his  profession  or  undertaken 
some  original  line  of  research — perhaps  because  a  uniform 
can  never  change  the  bent  of  a  man's  mind  or  human 
nature,  however  tightly  it  may  be  buttoned  around  him, 
as  the  history  of  numberless  cases  will  vouch  for.  He 
may  be  in  the  very  act  of  cutting  a  section  for  micro- 
scopical work,  when  it  suddenly  dawns  upon  his  mind 
that  very  soon  he  is  to  be  examined  and  the  board  may 
not  touch  upon  this  subject  at  all.  This  thought  is  fol- 
lowed by  another,  that  he  perhaps,  if  then  called  upon, 
could  not  give  a  very  lucid  explanation  of  the  "  cause 
of  pitch  of  musical  sounds."  He  rushes  to  his  works  on 
physics  ;  this  subject  barely  opened  when  the  first  one 
comes  up  again,  and  the  board  may  not  care  about  the 
"  pitch  of  musical  sounds,"  but  about  the  "  date  and  in- 
cidents of  the  battle  of  Crecy,"  then  the  long  vista  of  his- 
tory is  almost  hopelessly  scanned  ;  but  the  board  may 
not  question  him  in  history,  although  it  is  their  preroga- 
tive to  do  so.  W.  the  end  of  an  hour  or  so  we  find  him 
leaning  back  in  his  chair,  almost  helplessly  gazing  at  the 
four  or  five  long  rows  of  books  before  him,  in  a  condi- 
tion of  mind  totally  unfitted  for  study,  his  tissue  dried 
up  on  the  slide,  and  the  scalpel  on  the  fioor,  or  else  he 
wanders  out,  and  unless  of  cast-iron  nerve,  seeks  other 
means,  not  professional,  to  drive  this  bugbear  away,  even 
for  only  a  brief  space  of  time,  and  yet  this  education  of 
his  mind  may  be  kept  up  for  years — receiving  a  sudden 
shock  every  now  and  then  when  he  learns  that  some  of- 
ficer of  undoubted  ability  has  failed.  Can  any  one  de- 
vise a  more  perfect  break  to  professional  progress  and 
excellence  than  this  ?  anything  more  vicious  in  its  op- 
erations, more  certain  to  produce  an  irritability  ot  mind 
and  temper,  a  ranker  poison  to  the  hopes  of  a  well-bal- 
anced education  ?  Let  any  one — I  care  not  who  he  is,  or 
what  position  he  holds — know  positively  and  without  re- 
serve that  at  the  end  of  some  indefinite  time  he  is  to  be 
examined,  and  perhaps  his  livelihood  placed  at  stake, 
upon  all  branches  of  his  many-faced  profession  and  nu- 
merous not  exactly  specified  collateral  subjects,  and  he 
may  be  able  to  have  some  faint  taste  of  the  effect,  but 
hardly  appreciate  it. 


202 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


About  a  year  ago,  Surgeon  J.  H.  Bill,  U.  S.  Army,  an 
earnest  and  able  chemist,  who  for  a  long  time  was  a 
member  of  the  Army  Medical  Examining  Board,  pub- 
lished an  article  in  The  Record,'  which  shows  better  the 
utter  hopelessness  of  the  situation,  far  better  than  any- 
thing that  could  ever  come  from  my  pen,  or  that  I  would 
ever  hope  to  attempt.  Dr.  Bill  presents  his  readers  in 
this  article  with  between  twenty  or  twenty-five  of  the 
easiest  questions  his  mind  could  suggest,  and  such  as 
were  propounded  to  candidates  before  the  board,  and  as 
they  are  to  illustrate  a  certain  subject,  they  are  ail  either 
physical  or  chemical.  Now,  easy  though  they  be,  and 
that  depends  much  upon  how  the  reader  takes  them,  I 
will  guarantee  to  make  outJiTe  thousand  such  lists,  con- 
taining an  equal  number  of  questions,  and  equally  easy 
upon  these  subjects  alone  ;  not  only  that,  but  an  equal 
number  for  anatomy,  physiology,  toxicology,  hygiene, 
surgery,  practice  of  medicine,  obstetrics,  materia  medica, 
science,  history,  literature,  medical  jurisprudence,  the  eye 
and  ear,  and  some  half  a  dozen  or  more  others.  It  is 
thus  that  doubts  and  complications  arise  in  the  mind  of 
the  student  exactly  where  to  begin.  The  beautiful  vistas 
so  aptly  opened  in  the  remainder  of  Dr.  Bill's  admira- 
ble article,  and  the  advantages  it  points  out  accruing 
from  a  course  of  study  in  chemistry  and  jjhysics,  are 
equally  applicable  to  like  pursuits  in  several  of  the 
branches  I  have  enumerated  above. 

Now  that  the  writer  has  run  safely  through  this  hit-or- 
miss  gauntlet,  having  passed  at  his  second  trial,  he  is  free 
to  confess  that  this  second  examination  is  the  greatest 
drawback  that  the  medical  officer  has  to  contend  with, 
and  it  constantly  risks  injuring  many  a  mind.  On  gen- 
eral principles,  I  do  not  believe  in  examinations,  to  any 
great  extent,  any  way.  Of  my  six  years'  college  course 
those  studies  that  were  not  followed  by  an  examination 
at  the  end  of  the  term  have  always  been  better  remem- 
bered and  of  the  greatest  service  to  me,  and  I  doubt  not 
but  that  this  has  been  the  experience  of  others. 

Professor  Huxley  has  so  much  to  say  upon  this  sub- 
ject "  that  is  wholesome,  ))ertinent  to  the  question,  and 
bears  upon  what  we  will  have  to  say  in  a  moment,  that 
I  will  take  the  liberty  of  quoting  quite  extensively  from 
him.  He  remarks  that :  "  Examination,  thorough,  search- 
ing examination,  is  an  indispensable  accompaniment  of 
teaching  ;  but  I  am  almost  inclined  to  commit  myself  to 
the  very  heterodox  proposition  that  it  is  a  necessary  evil. 
I  am  a  verj'  old  examiner,  having,  for  some  twenty  years 
past  been  occupied  with  exammations  on  a  considerable 
scale  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,  and  women  too  ; 
from  the  boys  and  girls  of  elementary  schools  to  the  can- 
didates for  honors  and  fellowships  in  the  Universities. 
I  will  not  say  that  in  this  case,  as  in  so  many  others,  the 
adage,  that  familiarity  breeds  contempt,  holds  good  ; 
but  my  admiration  for  the  existing  system  of  examination 
and  its  products  does  not  wax  warmer  as  I  see  more  of  it. 
Examination,  like  fire,  is  a  good  servant,  but  a  bad 
master.  I  by  no  means  stand  alone  in  this  opinion. 
Experienced  friends  of  mine  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
students  whose  career  they  watch,  appear  to  them  to  be- 
come deteriorated  by  the  constant  effort  to  pass  this  or 
that  examination,  just  as  we  hear  of  men's  brains  becom- 
ing affected  by  the  daily  necessity  of  catching  a  train. 
They  work  to  pass,  not  to  know ;  and  outraged  science 
takes  her  revenge.  They  do  pass,  and  they  don't  know. 
I  have  passed  sundry  examinations  in  my  time,  not  with- 
out credit,  and  I  confess  I  am  ashamed  to  think  how 
very  little  real  knowledge  underlay  the  torrent  of  stuff 
which  I  was  able  to  pour  out  on  paper.  In  fact,  that 
which  examination,  as  ordinarily  conducted,  tests,  is  sim- 
ply a  man's  power  of  work  under  stimulus,  and  his  ca- 
pacity for  rajsidly  and  clearly  producing  that  which,  for 
the  time,  he  has  got  into  his  mind." 


'  A  Pica  for  .•»  More  Thorough  Study  of  Chemistry  in  Medicine  and  the  Arts,  by 
J.  H.  HiU,  M.D.,  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army.  Medical  Kecobi>,  vol.  22,  No.  7.  August 
J2.  1882.  p.  175. 

"  Science  and  Culture  and  other  EssayB,  by  T.  II.  Iluvley,  p.  67.     1882. 


Then  after  setting  forth    much   more  that  is    true    of        ■ 
the  question,  he  concludes  with  this  paragraph  :  f 

"  No  doubt  a  great  deal  is  to  be  done  by  careful  selec- 
tion of  examiners,  and  by  the  copious  introduction  of 
practical  work,  to  remove  the  evils  inseparable  from  ex- 
amination;  but,  under  the  circumstances,  I  believe  that  ex- 
amination will  remain  but  an  imperfect  test  of  knowledge, 
and  a  still  more  imperfect  test  of  capacity,  while  it  tells 
next  to  nothing  about  a  man's  power  as  an  investigator.'' 

So  much  for  the  standards  of  the  examination  of  the  two 
services,  and  so  much  for  the  examinations  themselves. 

Turning  again  to  the  editoiial  of  the  Aledical  Times, 
we  find  t'  at  the  remainder  of  the  article,  both  such  parts  of 
it  as  we  have  quoted  above  and  the  unquoted  portion,  es- 
sentially calls  attention  to  two  things.  The  first  of  these 
is — Why  is  it  that  naval  medical  officers  so  seldom  arrive 
at  any  degree  of  prominence,  and  of  a  consequence  the 
naval  medical  corps  is  not  a  celebrated  one,  and  rarely 
produces  large  standard  works  upon  scientific  and  pro- 
fessional subjecfs  ;  whereas  the  medical  corps  of  the 
Army,  not  rarely  has  an  officer  of  distinguished  scientific 
or  professional  ability  appear  in  its  ranks,  and  as  of  a 
natural  conseijuence  the  medical  corps  of  the  Army  has 
become  famous  throughout  the  world,  and  the  immense 
number  of  its  publications  are  ranked  as  standard  and 
classical  works,  both  in  medicine  and  science  ?  The 
second  question,  to  which  the  reader's  attention  is  called, 
is  the  cause  or  especial  reason  for  these  things. 

The  Times  confines  its  discussion  of  the  causes  for  this, 
in  a  desultory  sort  of  a  way,  to  the  naval  side  of  the  ques- 
tion, suggesting  two  reasons — the  first,  "  that  salt  air  is  a 
veritable  lotus-flower,  soothing  into  an  irresistible  indo- 
lence him  who  breathes  its  miasm  ;  "  the  second,  the  short 
length  of  time  that  the  Surgeon-Oeneral  of  the  Navy  holds 
his  position.  Both  of  these  reasons  bear  with  them  a 
great  deal  that  is  true. 

In  the  first  case  it  is  not  so  much  the  soothing  influ- 
ence of  the  salt  air,  as  it  is  that  "a  rolling  stone  gathers 
no  moss  ;  "  the  exceedingly  cramped  space  that  one  has 
to  work  in  aboard  ship,  the  limited  appliances  and 
books,  the  action  of  salt  water  and  air  in  destroying 
these,  more  or  less  motion  of  the  ship  at  nearly  all 
times,  the  noise  and  excitement  in  port,  and  all  such 
matters  are  eminently  antagonistic  to  long  ana  pains- 
taking research,  from  which  alone  flow  such  volumes  as 
the  editor  of  the  Medical  Times  so  complimentarily 
alludes  to  as  having  been  produced  by  medical  officers 
of  the  Army.  It  might  be  asked.  How  is  it,  then,  that  such 
explorers  as  Darwin  ("  Five  Years  at  Sea  in  the  Beagle  "), 
Wallace  and  Bickmore  ("In  the  Malay  Archipelago"),  and 
numberless  others,  have  i)roduced  such  beautiful  works 
as  the  result  of  their  explorations?  It  must  be  remem- 
bered that  these  gentlemen  start  out  thoroughly  equipped 
for  the  work,  that  the  ship  is  practically  given  up  to  their 
collections,  and  tlie  books  are  written  at  home  during 
the  many  years  of  quiet  life  that  follows. 

With  reference  to  the  short  term  of  office  of  the  Sur- 
geon-(jeneral  of  the  Navy,  as  being  one  of  the  causes 
militating  against  the  production  of  extensive  scientific 
work  in  the  corps,  the  editor  has  evidently  hit  one  of  the 
principal  nails  on  the  head,  and  his  (luestion — "  How  long 
would  any  business  enterprise  thrive  whose  management 
was  changed  every  year  or  two?'' — is  easily  answered. 
We  may  say  here,  too,  that  little  risk  was  attached  to  his 
prediction,  and  it  has  since  proved  true,  as  to  what  the 
history  of  the  medical  cor|)s  of  the  Navy  would  do  under 
the  wise  regime  of  Dr.  Wales.  This  able  thinker  and 
author,  at  once  gatiicred  those  about  him  of  his  corps, 
who  had  shown  special  aptitude  for  either  medicine  or 
science,  upon  some  occasion  or  another,  and  the  effect 
was  immeiliately  apparent  in  the  birth  of  the  Naval 
Medical  and  Surgical  Society  of  Washington,  with  its  mu- 
seum and  the  scientific  and  professional  jjapers  of  numer- 
ous medical  officers,  all  of  which  will  pass  Dr.  Wales' 
detail  down  into  the  history  of  the  medical  corps  of 
the  Navv,  as   one  of  the  most   advanced   and    highest 


August 


25.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


203 


of  its  epochs,  and  one  to  which  his  name  will  be  forever 
linked. 

When  the  editor  of  the  Medical  Times  asks  the  ques- 
tion, as  he  does  in  the  paragraph  we  have  quoted,  "Where 
is  the  Dr.  Coues  of  the  Navy  ?  "  it  seems  to  carry  with  it 
that  such  geniuses  are  the  creation  of  the  Army  or  the 
Navy,  per  se,  whereas  such  by  no  means  is  the  case.  The 
Navy  has  been,  so  far,  unfortunate,  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  they  employ  the  same  means  that  the  Army  does, 
in  not  having  captured  such  a  mind  to  add  lustre  and 
fame  to  their  corps,  for  it  is  through  the  scientific  works 
of  such  men  that  any  organization  becomes  famous  ;  or, 
indeed,  known  at  all.  Is  it  surprising  that  when  we 
have  a  board  composed  of  three  or  four  cultured  men, 
sitting  almost  continuously  throughout  the  year,  and  in 
that  time  examining  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred 
young  men,  graduates  of  medicine,  and  often  of  the  high- 
est classical  universities  in  our  land  ;  in  short,  having  the 
pick  of  the  best  material  of  such  a  vast  country  as  ours, 
that  they  should  occasionally  find  a  genius  in  their  net  ? 
Never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  Dr.  Coues  would  have 
been  Dr.  Coues  anyway ;  that  Dr.  Billings  would  have 
been  Dr.  Billings  anyway,  and  so  on  for  such  lights  as 
our  Drs.  Woodward,  and  Otis,  and  Beaumont  ;  and,  un- 
doubtedly, I  could  have  added  Dr.  Flint,  but  he  slipped 
through  the  meshes,  though  he  has  been  Dr.  Flint  any- 
way. Such  minds  are  the  outcome  of  our  civilization, 
and  they  are  no  more  the  property  of  the  .<\rmy  than  they 
are  of  our  noble  country  at  large.  .^11  the  .'Vrmy  can  do 
— or,  jjerhaps,  I  had  better  say  the  Government — is  to 
see  well  to  it,  for  the  credit  of  our  country,  that  the  soil 
on  which  she  places  such  men  is  adapted  to  their  growth 
and  not  to  their  death  ;  or,  what  is  almost  as  bad,  if  not 
actually  worse,  where  they  become  distorted  and  stunted 
shrubs,  of  no  credit  to  anybody.  That  the  Government 
does  not  always  do  this  Dr.  Coues  himself  will  tell  you." 

It  is  the  bristling  front  of  our  entrance  examination 
that  guards  the  portals  to  our  corps,  like  Leonidas  did 
the  Thermopylsean  pass,  that  makes  it  possible  to  add 
such  men  to  our  number,  and  it  is  a  matter  in  the  hands 
of  the  Government  afterward  whether  the  country  gets 
the  greatest  amount  of  good  out  of  them.  Remove  this 
safeguard  and  the  countless  horde  of  Persians  would  in 
a  twinkling  annihilate  our  fame,  and  our  little  body  of 
three  hundred  and  a  few  odd  would  smk  out  of  sight 
and  be  no  more  heard  of  than  an  equal  number  chosen 
at  large  over  our  vast  frontier. 

Emerson  has  shown  us,  as  only  he  could,  how  such 
geniuses  are  produced  ;  ^  and  Huxley  clearly  defines  their 
rarity  when  he  tells  us  "  but  a  small  percentage  of  the 
population  is  born  with  that  most  excellent  quality,  a  de- 
sire for  excellence,  or  with  special  aptitudes  of  some  sort 
or  another.  jMr.  Galton  tells  us  that  not  more  than  one 
in  four  thousand  may  be  expected  to  attain  distinction, 
and  not  more  than  one  in  a  million  some  share  of  that 
intensity  of  instinctive  aptitude,  that  burning  thirst  for 
excellence,  which  is  called  genius.  Now,  the  most 
important  object  of  all  educational  schemes  is  to 
catch  these  exceptional  people  and  turn  them  to 
account  for  the  good  of  society.  No  man  can  say 
where  they  will  crop  up ;  like  their  opposites,  the 
fools  and  knaves,  they  appear  sometimes  in  the  palace 
and  sometimes  in  the  hovel  ;  but  the  great  thing  to  be 
aimed  at — I  was  almost  going  to  say  the  most  important 
end  of  all  social  arrangements — is  to  keep  these  glorious 
sports  of  nature  from  being  either  corrupted  by  luxury  or 
starved  by  poverty,  and  to  put  them  into  the  position  in 
which  they  can  do  the  work  for  which  they  are  specially 
fitted.  Thus,  if  a  lad  in  an  elementary  school  showed  signs 
of  special  capacity  I   would  try  to  provide  hmi  with  the 

^  A  Criticism,  by  Dr.  Elliott  Coues,  in  the  Nuttall  Ornithological  Bulletin.  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.,  vol.  viti..  July,  1883,  page  166,  on  Contributions  to  the  .Anatomy  of 
Birds,  by  R.  W.  .Shufcldt,  M.D.  [etc.],  author's  edition,  extracted  (in  advance) 
from  the  Twelfth  Annual  Report  of  the  late  United  States  Geological  and  Geograph- 
ical Survey  of  the  Territories  (Hayden's).  8vo,  title  and  pp.  593-806,  Pj^**^* 
i.-xxiv.,  many  woodcuts  in  text.  Washington :  Government  Printing  Ornce, 
October  14,  1S82. 

2  Conduct  of  Life,  p.  113  et  seg. 


means  of  continuing  his  education  after  his  daily  working 
life  had  begun  ;  if,  in  the  evening  classes,  he  developed 
special  capabilities  in  the  direction  of  science  orof  draw- 
ino-  I  would  try  to  secure  him  an  apprenticeship  to  some 
trade  in  which  those  powers  would  have  applicability. 
Or,  if  he  chose  to  become  a  teacher,  he  should  have  the 
chance  of  so  doing.  Finally,  to  the  lad  of  genius,  the 
one  in  a  million,  I  would  make  accessible  the  highest 
and  most  complete  training  the  country  could  afford. 
Whatever  that  might  cost,  depend  upon  it  the  investment 
would  be  a  good  one.  I  weigh  my  words  when  I  say 
that  if  the  nation  could  purchase  a  potential  Watt,  or 
Davy,  or  F'araday,  at  the  cost  of  a  hundred  thousand 
pounds  down,  he  would  be  dirt-cheap  at  the  money.  It 
is  a  mere  commonplace  and  everyday  piece  of  knowledge 
that  what  these  three  men  did  has  produced  untold  mil- 
lions of  wealth,  in  the  narrowest  economical  sense  of  the 
word."  ' 

Quite  recently  an  officer  expressed  his  surprise  to  me 
that  Dr.  Billings  ever  made  the  renowned  bibliographer 
that  he  is.  "  Why,"  he  said,  "  when  I  first  knew  him  he 
was  doing  scarcely  anything  except  looking  at  fungi 
through  a  microscope!''  "Sir,"  I  could  only  reply, 
"  your  surprise  is  no  greater,  probably,  than  that  of  many 
other  officers  of  every  branch  of  the  service,  who  have  ^ 
said  of  Dr.  Coues,  in  the  early  days  of  his  scientific  work, 
that  '  he  was  working  to  the  detriment  of  his  profession,' 
and  many  other  such  sentiments,  when  Dr.  Coues  to- 
day fills  with  the  highest  credit  the  chair  of  anatomy,  the  ^ 
study  which  is  the  foundation  of  all  medicine,  in  a  uni- 
versity that  nearly  every  year  supplies  one  or  two  young 
officers  to  the  medical  corps  of  the  Army  and  Navy." 

For  the  growth  of  medicine  and  science  let  us  do  all 
we  can  to  prevent  the  rendering  axiomatic  of  Dean  .Swift's 
famous  phrase,  "  When  a  great  genius  appears  in  the 
world  the  dunces  are  all  in  confederacy  against  him." 

It  is  impossible  to  tell,  from  such  biological  studies  as 
a  young  man  may  take  up  in  the  early  part  of  his  career, 
where  they  will  land  him  ;  and  it  is  more  than  likely  that 
a  great  deal  of  his  work  will  come  to  be  of  practical 
utility — some  day.  To  support  this  one  has  to  think  but 
for  an  instant,  and  the  intelligent  physician  and  scientist 
not  at  all,  what  the  knowledge  of  the  anatomy  of  mam- 
mals, birds,  reptiles,  or,  in  fact,  any  of  the  lower  orders 
of  vertebrates  has  done  for  our  science  of  medicine. 

It  will  be  granted  that  a  knowledge  of  the  anatomy  of 
the  form  operated  on  is  essential  before  many  of  those  facts 
could  be  demonstrated  that  require  such  delicate  manip- 
ulation, and  upon  which  nearly  all  of  our  great  truths  in 
physiology  depend.  Let  any  one  take  either  of  those 
magnificent  volumes  of  Dr.  Flint  or  Dr.  Dalton  and  clip 
out,  with  a  pair  of  scissors,  all  such  parts  as  where  a 
knowledge  of  the  anatomy  of  the  vertebrates  is  required 
in  some  way  or  another,  or  where  our  knowledge  of 
some  physiological  truth  has  been  obtained  through  such 
media,  and  note  the  shrinkage.  We  all  know  that  our 
science  of  medicine  hangs  upon  the  four  fundamental 
branches  of  anatomy,  physiology,  chemistry,  and  physics. 
Now  what  would  become  of  this  science  if  the  experi- 
ment I  have  just  mentioned  could  be  applied  to  all  such 
literature  back  to  the  days  of  Aristotle  ?  Simply  that  the 
science  of  medicine  would  travel  backward  half  that  dis- 
tance itself,  to  put  the  mildest  construction  on  it. 

In  conclusion  let  us  wish  that  during  these  long  days 
of  peace  the  many  changes  required  in  the  medical  ser- 
vice of  the  Navy  may  be  brought  about,  such  as  the  es- 
tablishment of  their  actual  rank  by  act  of  Congress,  as  it 
is  in  the  Army,  so  that  a  medical  officer  may  command 
in  his  own  sphere  of  action,  and  that  the  term  of  surgeon- 
generalship  be  made  for  a  longer  term  of  years— for  rea- 
sons we  have  already  set  forth. 

It  is  to  hoped,  that  with  us  in  the  Army,  the  re- 
quirements of  the  first  examination  be,  if  anything,  made 
still  more  rigid,  more  searching  into  the  moral,  mental, 

'  Science  antl  Culture,  p.  90. 


204 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  t! 


and  physical  attainments  and  conditions  of  the  candi- 
dates presenting  themselves  ;  in  short,  of  so  severe  a 
nature  as  to  annihilate  the  second  examination,  and  ren- 
der the  necessity  for  its  very  existence  useless  ;  that 
the  present  retirement  bill,  or  any  other  act  of  Congress, 
will  ever  operate  so  as  to  prevent  the  Surgeon-General 
from  holding  his  office  for  a  less  period  than  twelve  or 
fifteen  years,  and  that  he  will  be  chosen,  as  heretofore, 
for  his  executive  ability  or  professional  and  scientific  at- 
tainments ;  that  encouragement  will  always  be  extended  to 
those  who  have  shown  special  excellence  and  progress  in 
professionalor  scientific  work.  And  one  other  matter  which 
my  space  has  not  allowed  me  to  refer  to,  is  that  the  day 
is  not  far  distant  when  we  will  see  a  separate,  beautiful 
in  point  of  design,  and  substantial  edifice  shielding  our 
many  thousand  volumes  of  valuable  professional  books, 
our  chemical  laboratory,  and  a  museum  of  surgery,  medi- 
cine, and  comparative  anatomy,  of  which  Eric  Erichsen 
has  said,  after  he  had  reviewed  it  in  its  present  tumble- 
down building  :  "  Ah  !  gentlemen,  we  have  nothing  like 
this  in  England  !  " 


TREATMENT    OF   TYPHOID    FEVER.' 
By  I.   P.  KLINGENSMITH,  M.D., 

DERRV    STATION,    PA. 
EX-PRESIDENT    WEST.MORELA.ND  (P.\.)  COUNTY  MEDICAL   SOCIETY. 

The  object  of  this  paper  is  not  to  enter  into  the  history, 
pathology,  and  etiology  of  the  disease  in  question,  but  to 
bring  before  the  Society  a  method  of  managing  typhoid 
fever  as  employed  in  my  practice  during  the  past  two 
years,  and  which  has  yielded  most  satisfactory  results  in 
the  cases  in  which  it  has  been  carried  out.  In  order  to 
economize  time  and  bring  the  subject  more  fully  before 
you  at  once,  I  will  proceed  to  sketch  the  plan  of  treat- 
ment briefly  : 

When  I  find  the  patient  to  have  typhoid  fever,  or  when 
his  symptoms  indicate  that  the  disease  is  about  to  de- 
velop, I  order  him  to  bed  and  put  him  on  a  liquid  diet 
consisting  of  milk,  beef-tea,  or  animal  broths.  I  then 
order  the  following  mixture,  as  recommended  by  Bar- 
tholow  : 

IJ .  Tr.  iodinii 3  ij. 

Acidi  carbolici 3  j. 

M. 

Of  this  mixture  I  direct  three  drops  to  be  given  in  a 
wineglassful  of  iced  or  cold  water,  three  times  daily,  after 
meals,  and  which  is  continued  until  convalescence  is  well 
established.  As  a  rule  this  medicine  is  well  borne  by 
the  stomach,  and  occasions  no  disgust  on  the  part  of  the 
patient.  Partly  for  its  favorable  influence  upon  the  skin, 
for  the  sake  of  cleanliness,  and  also  the  slight  influence 
upon  the  temperature,  the  patient  is  sponged  twice  daily 
with  equal  parts  of  alcohol  and  water,  or  in  some  cases, 
where  more  grateful  to  him,  with  tepid  water. 

When  I  find  the  evening  temperature  to  reach  103°  F. 
quinine  in  large  doses  is  administered,  upon  a  falling 
temperature.  I  usually  direct  at  least  thirty  grains  to  be 
given,  one-half  the  quantity  at  5  a.m.,  and  remainder 
if  deemed  necessary  at  5.30  or  6  a.m. 

This  quantity,  as  a  rule,  will  lower  the  temperature 
from  2.5°  to  3.5°  for  the  next  forty-eight  hours,  after 
which  it  may  be  found  necessary  to  repeat  the  medicine. 
In  a  few  cases  where  the  temperature  has  reached  106° 
F.  I  have  given  ([uinine  amounting  to  fifty  and  even  sixty 
grains,  succeeding  most  happily  in  reducing  the  tem])era- 
ture  without  any  sustenance  of  injury  to  the  patient. 

For  the  relief  of  the  headache  in  the  early  stage  of  the 
disease  I  find  the  following  to  answer  the  indications  : 

IJ.   Quiniffi  sulph gr.  ij. 

Ex.  belladon gr-  i 

M.  et  ft.  in  pilula.     Sig. — One   pill   every    three   or 
four  hours. 

'  Read  before  the  Weslmoreland  Couuty  (Pa.)  Medical  Society,  May  i,  1883. 


Alcohol  is  not  often  indicated  until  after  the  close  of 
the  third  week,  unless  by  reason  of  the  habits  of  certain 
patients  it  may  be  necessary  throughout  the  attack.  In 
the  event  of  heart-failure  it  must  be  administered  accord- 
ing to  the  exigencies  of  the  particular  case.  A  majority 
of  patients  do  well  without  taking  it  at  all.  Should  the 
diarrhcea  become  excessive  I  direct  a  pill  as  follows  : 

5-   -Argenti  nitratis g""-  ^• 

Pulv.  opii gr.  j. 

M. 

To  be  given  every  four  hours  until  brought  under  proper 
control.      On  the  other  hand,  should  obstinate  constipa-        M 
tion  intervene,  I  never  hesitate  to  give  a  dose  of  calomel,         ■ 
unless  there  are  reasons  to  suspect   serious    intestinal 
lesions,  in  which  event  the  bowels  may  be  emptied  by 
enemata. 

To  prevent  hypostatic  congestion  of  the  lungs,  the 
patient  is  turned  upon  his  side  from  time  to  time.  As 
an  invariable  rule  from  the  recognition  of  the  disease  the 
patient  must  maintain  the  horizontal  position  until  con- 
valescence is  well  established. 

During  the  sickness  the  patient  should  have  a  compe- 
tent nurse,  whose  duty  it  is  to  attend  to  the  punctual 
administration  of  the  medicines  and  diet.  A  liquid  diet, 
consisting  of  milk,  beef-tea,  or  other  animal  broths,  must 
be  given  every  two  or  three  hours.  Perfect  quiet  must 
be  maintained  in  the  sick  room,  all  visitors  being  posi- 
tively excluded.  The  room  should  be  kept  darkened, 
all  pictures  and  paintings  removed  from  the  walls,  and 
the  medicines  kept  out  of  sight  of  the  patient.  Perfect 
ventilation  must  be  secured.  To  avoid  establishing  a 
focus  of  contagion,  the  dejections  must  be  systematically 
disinfected  immediately  after  being  voided. 

The  total  number  of  cases  treated  by  this  plan  is  fifty- 
two,  with  a  recovery  of  all.  Of  the  cases,  twenty-eight 
were  severe,  the  temperature  in  three  reaching  106°  F., 
and  in  the  other  twenty-five  103.5°  '^  104°.  In  three  of 
the  cases  a  mild  attack  of  rheumatism  set  in  during  con- 
valescence. In  two  cases  a  severe  relapse  from  indiscre- 
tion in  diet  prolonged  the  disease.  The  average  duration 
of  the  severe  cases  was  about  thirty  days,  and  of  the 
milder  about  twenty-six  days. 

You  will  observe  that  the  remedy  employed  is 
iodine  in  combination  with  carbolic  acid,  which  no 
doubt  prevents  the  multiplication  of  germs  in  the  intes- 
tines, checks  fermentation,  and  maintains  an  antiseptic 
action  in  the  blood.  Also  the  judicious  administration 
of  quinine  in  doses  sufficient  to  control  the  temperature. 

The  success  attending  this  plan  of  treatment  in  my 
hands  encourages  me  to  continue  it  further  ;  and,  in 
conclusion,  I  will  say  in  its  behalf  that  any  who  may  give 
it  a  fair  trial  will  be  favorably  impressed,  and  feel  that 
they  have  put  a  different  complexion  on  the  statistics  of 
mortalitv. 


The  Sale  of  Impure  Cream  of  Tartar. — A  convic- 
tion was  recently  had  in  the  Court  of  Special  Sessions  of 
this  city  for  a  violation  of  the  Food  and  Drug  Adultera- 
tion Law  of  1 88 1,  in  the  sale  of  an  impure  article  of 
cream  of  tartar.  Only  a  small  fine  was  imposed ;  but  as 
the  cream  of  tartar  had  not  been  sold  as  a  drug  but  by  a 
grocer  in  the  course  of  his  trade,  it  was  thought  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  appeal.  This  was  done,  and  not 
long  since  the  conviction  was  reversed,  the  Court  holding 
that  where  the  defendant  proved  that  he  had  bought  the 
cream  of  tartar  sold  by  him  from  a  dealer  in  the  open 
market  ;  that  before  buying  it  he  had  inquired  for  the 
best  article,  and  had  been  told  by  the  dealer  that  what 
he  purchased  was  the  best ;  that  -he  paid  the  highest' 
market  price  for  it,  and  believed  that  he  was  purchasing 
a  pure  article  and  the  best,  and  that  he  sold  it  believing 
it  was  a  pure  article.  Under  these  circumstances  no 
criminal  intent  or  criminal  negligence  had  been  made  out 
and  no  offence  proved. 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


205 


PEROXIDE    OF    HYDROGEN    IN    PURULENT 
INFLAMMATIONS  OF  THE  EYE. 

By  Le  ROY  POPE  WALKER,  M.D., 

HOUSE    SUFOEON    NEW   YORK    EVE   AND   EAR    INFIRMARV. 

I'OR  ihe  introduction  of  peroxide  of  hydrogen  in  opluhal- 
mic  practice,  we  are  indebted  to  Landolt,  who,  after  an 
extended  and  careful  trial  proves  it  to  be  of  undoubtedly 
great  value. 

In  a  very  able  paper  on  the  subject  {Archives  (T  Oph- 
thalmologie,  September  and  October,  1882)  he  gives 
a  large  amount  of  highly  mteresting  information  con- 
cerning the  properties  of  hydrogen  peroxide  which  it 
would  be  well  for  those  wishing  to  try  its  effects  to  read. 

"Peroxide  of  hydrogen  (H^O,)  is  ordinarily  prepared 
by  the  action  of  dilute  acids  on  tlie  peroxides  of  the  .alka- 
line earths.  The  hydrated  peroxide  of  barium  is  decom- 
posed by  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  so  as  to  form  sulphate  of 
barium  and  peroxide  of  hydrogen.  The  solution  ob- 
tained in  this  way  contains  three  per  cent,  of  its  weight 
of  pure  peroxide  of  hydrogen,  and  is  sufficiently  strong 
for  medical  purposes.  The  dilute  solution  is  a  clear, 
colorless,  inodorous  liquid,  with  a  taste  something  like 
that  of  cress"  (Ophthalmic  Revie^v). 

It  is  said  to  retain  its  properties  unaltered  for  years, 
if  kept  at  a  temperature  below  70°  F.  and  well  pro- 
tected from  light.  It  should  also  be  wall  stoppered,  as  it 
rapidly  deteriorates  if  exposed  to  the  air.  One  of  the 
peculiarities  of  hydrogen  peroxide  is  the  readiness  with 
which  it  yields  free  oxygen. 

Pus  is  one  of  the  many  substances  remarkable  for  the 
energy  with  which  it  causes  the  liberation  of  oxygen. 
Hydrogen  peroxide  is  also  a  powerful  agent  in  prevent- 
ing and  arresting  fermentation.  "  It  is  probable  that 
the  peroxide  of  hydrogen  when  subjected  to  the  catalytic 
action  of  bacteria,  reacts  upon  them  and  renders  them 
inert.  Excellent  results  have  been  obtained  in  the  treat- 
ment of  wounds  by  this  substance." 

For  the  eye  it  has  special  advantages  as  an  antiseptic ; 
for,  unlike  many  other  so-called  antiseptics — -notably 
carbolic  acid,  bichloride  of  mercury,  alcohol,  salicylic 
acid,  etc. — it  can  be  used  without  danger,  and  of  suffi- 
cient strength  to  be  effective. 

"  When  the  solution  is  applied  to  a  conjunctiva  af- 
fected with  purulent  inflammation,  a  froth,  resulting  from 
its  catalysis  by  the  secretion  is  instantly  produced.  The 
inflammatory  products  are  not  destroyed  by  it,  but  their 
physical  condition  is  so  altered  that  they  are  readily  re- 
moved from  the  inflamed  surface  and  all  septic  action 
arrested,  the  micro-organisms  in  the  pus  being  killed 
by  the  nascent  oxygen.  The  conjunctiva,  examined  ten 
minutes  after  the  api)lication,  is  found  covered  with  a 
layer  of  fibrin  which  will  again  catalyse  the  solution. 
After  two  or  three  applications  the  exudation  is  nuich 
diminished,  and  with  each  repetition  the  froth  becomes 
less  and  less  until  it  is  hardly  formed  at  all ;  pathological 
secretion  is  then  at  an  end." 

The  application  produces  a  sensation  of  pricking  and 
burning,  amounting  often  to  severe  pain,  which,  however, 
soon  passes  off.  It  has  been  found  speedily  eff'ective  in 
purulent  conjunctivitis,  in  which  boracic  acid  and  iodo- 
form had  been  tried  without  result. 

In  cases  of  corneal  ulcer,  with  purulent  infiltration,  its 
action  has  been  surprisingly  good.  In  fact,  it  has  been 
my  experience  that  it  is  much  more  potent  in  corneal 
processes  than  affections  of  the  conjunctiva.  Landolt's 
method  of  using  it  is  to  instil  a  few  drops  of  the  solu- 
tion into  the  conjunctival  sac  two  or  three  times  in  an 
hour,  at  intervals  of  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  bringing  the 
solution  thoroughly  into  contact  with  the  affected  surface. 

I  have  found  it  fully  as  effective  when  used  once  in 
two  hours,  instilling  a  dozen  to  fifteen  drops  at  a  time, 
and  much  less  irritating  than  when  used  after  the  manner 
of  Landolt,  for  it  is  to  a  certain  extent  an  irritant,  and 
its  too  frequent  application  may  prevent  the  beneficial 
results  which  it  is  desired  to  obtain.     I  also  take  the  pre- 


caution to  thoroughly  cleanse  the  parts  with  a  saturated 
solution  of  boracic  acid,  before  again  using  it,  and  if  this 
is  not  sufficient  I  remove  the  layer  of  fibrin  with  a  delicate 
pair  of  forceps. 

In  purulent  ophthalmia;,  after  an  abatement  of  the 
secretion,  I  have  found  it  best  to  discontinue  the  use 
of  the  hydrogen  peroxide,  as  its  action  is  now  nil,  and  a 
return  to  its  use  should  not  be  made  unless  there  be  a 
return  of  the  jnirulent  secretion. 

Landolt  has  met  with  very  great  success  with  this 
remedy  in  the  treatment  of  suppuration  of  the  lachrymal 
passages,  and  considers  it  vastly  superior  to  bichloride 
of  mercury,  boracic  acid,  etc. 

The  subjoined  cases,  will,  1  think,  go  far  to  prove  the 
efficacy  of  peroxide  of  hydrogen  in  ulcerative  and  purulent 
jirocesses  in  the  eye.  A  solution  was  obtained  in  April, 
1883,  by  Professor  H.  D.  Noyes,  and  at  his  suggestion  I 
first  tried  it  in  a  number  of  cases  in  his  service.  Since 
then  I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  observing  its  good  ef- 
fects in  cases  occurring  in  the  practice  of  other  members 
of  the  stafl",  and  by  their  courtesy  I  am  enabled  to  present 
the  following  notes  : 

Case  I.  (Hospital  No.  7,026). — J.  R ,  male,  aged 

thirty-five  ;  admitted  June  i,  1883  (service  Dr.  Callan). 
General  health  good.  Examination  showed  a  large  ser- 
piginous ulcer  in  the  centre  of  the  cornea.  Pain  and 
great  photophobia.  Ordered  hot  applications  constantly 
and  a  solution  of  atropia  (grs.  ij.  to  3J.)  t.  i.  d. 

Second  day. — Corneal  process  extending,  and  threaten- 
ing to  perforate.  A  Saemisch  section  was  done,  carrying 
the  knife  entirely  across  the  cornea,  and  through  the 
centre  of  ulcer. 

Seventh  day. — Eye  showing  no  signs  of  improvement, 
a  solution  of  hydrogen  peroxide  (one  per  cent.)  was  in- 
stilled every  two  hours,  and  atropia  t.  i.  d.  ;  heat  con- 
tinued. 

Ninth  day  (second  of  hydrogen  peroxide). — Process 
arrested,  and  edges  of  ulcer  clear  cut  and  surface  clean. 
Patient  entirely  free  from  pain. 

Thirteenth  day  (third  of  hydrogen  peroxide). — Ulcer 
healing  rapidly.     Injection  disappearing. 

Fourteenth  day  (fourth  of  hydrogen  peroxide). — Pa- 
tient left  hospital,  with  directions  to  occasionally  use 
solution  of  peroxide  of  hydrogen  at  home.  Came  back 
three  weeks  later  to  report.  Ulcer  entirely  healed,  and 
only  a  small  macula  remaining,  as  evidence  of  previous 
trouble. 

Case  II.  (Hospital  No.  7,757).— A.  C ,  male,  aged 

twenty;  admitted  June  22,  1883  (service  Dr.  Moore), 
with  a  gonorrhceal  ophthalmia  of  left  eye,  of  forty-eight 
hours'  standing.  General  health  fair.  Both  lids  much 
swollen  and  bathed  in  pus ;  chemosis  marked,  and  cor- 
nea slightly  hazy.  Right  eye  immetliately  sealed  with  a 
watch-glass,  for  protection.  Lids  of  affected  eye  were 
touched  with  a  ten-grain  solution  of  silver,  and  a  one  per 
cent,  solution  of  peroxide  of  hydrogen  was  instilled  every 
half  hour.  Atropia  (grs.  ij.  to  |j.)  t.  i.  d.,  and  ice  com- 
presses constantly. 

Second  day. — Secretion  much  diminished,  swelling, 
and  tension  of  lids  less,  and  corneal  process  arrested. 
Solution  of  hydrogen  peroxide  now  instilled  every  hour. 

Third  day.— Swelling  of  lids  steadily  decreasing;  che- 
mosis much  less  and  secretion  reduced  fully  one-half; 
cornea  clear.  Patient  free  from  pain.  -A  saturated  so- 
lution of  boracic  acid  has  been  injected  between  lids 
every  half  hour.  Solution  of  silver  continued  once 
daily. 

Fifth  day. — Patient  is  now  able  to  open  eye  to  a  lim- 
ited extent,  and  swelling  of  lids,  chemosis,  and  secretion 
rapidly  disappearing. 

Ninth  day. — Solution  of  hydrogen  peroxide  discon- 
tinued, as  secretion  had  entirely  ceased,  and  cornea  re- 
mained clear.  Is  now  able  to  open  eye  fully  one-half. 
Cold,  silver,  and  atropia  continued. 

Thirteenth  day.— The  solution  of  silver,  grs.  x.  to  §  j., 
changed  to  a  solution  of  grs.  v.  to  ?  j.     Ice  applied  four 


206 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


times  daily,  for  half  an  hour  at  a  time,  instead  of  con- 
stantly, as  heretofore.  Atropia  twice  a  day,  and  solution 
of  boracic  acid  injected  between  lids  once  every  three 
hours.     Injection  of  conjunctiva  nearly  all  gone. 

Eighteenth  day.— Ice  discontinued  and  a  cold  solution 
of  boracic  acid  substituted,  to  be  used  t.  i.  d.  Solution 
of  silver  (grs.  v.)  continued,  to  prevent  granulations. 

Twenty-second  day. — Patient  discharged  entirely 
cured.     Cornea  without  a  blemish. 

Case   III.   (Hospital  No.    8,086).— D.  G ,  male, 

aged  fifty;  admitted  June  30,  1883  (service  Dr.  Callan), 
with  a  central  ulcer  of  cornea.  Patient  run  down  and 
suffering  from  chronic  malarial  poisoning.  Was  put  on 
use  of  hydrogen  peroxide  (one  per  cent.)  immediately, 
instillations  every  three  hours,  atropia(grs.  ij.  |  j.)  t.  i.  d., 
and  quinia;  sulph.  (grs.  v.)  twice  a.  day. 

Third  day. — Ulcerative  process  arrested  and  evi- 
dences of  repair  beginning.     Patient  free  from  pain. 

Fifth  day. — Patient  left  hospital,  well  on  way  to  com- 
plete recovery. 

Case  IV.  (Hospital  No.  8,168).— A.  VV ,  female, 

aged  twenty-nine  :  admitted  July  5,  1883  (service  Dr. 
Moore),  with  a  gonorrhceal  ophthalmia  of  both  eyes.  In 
right  eye  ophthalmia  of  three,  and  in  left  of  two  days' 
duration.  General  health  goo^.  Lids  of  both  eyes  tense 
and  much  swollen  ;  abundant  secretion;  chemosis marked, 
especially  in  right  eye  ;  cornea  of  right  eye  hazy  ;  cornea 
of  left  eye  clear.  Fmding  great  difficulty  in  everting 
lids,  and  owing  to  pressure  on  cornea,  a  double  cantholy- 
sis  was  done  immediately,  followed  by  free  hemorrhage, 
which  was  encouraged.  The  lids  of  both  eyes  were 
touched  with  a  ten-grain  solution  of  silver,  and  ice  com- 
presses ordered  constantly.  Atropia  (grs.  ij.  to  3  j.) 
t.  i.  d.,  and  solution  of  hydrogen  peroxide  (one  per  cent.) 
instilled  in  both  eyes  every  hour.  Every  half  hour  a 
saturated  solution  of  boracic  acid  was  injected  between 
the  lids. 

Second  day. — Secretion  much  less  and  swelling  of  lids 
reduced  ;  no  pain  ;  cornea  of  right  eye  slightly  more 
hazy  ;  cornea  of  left  eye  clear ;  chemosis  in  both  eyes 
nmch  the  same. 

Fourth  day. — A  small  ulcer  developed  in  right  eye, 
but  haziness,  which  two  days  previous  had  been  rather 
diffuse,  now  limited  and  of  superficial  character  ;  cornea 
of  left  eye  clear  and  chemosis  nearly  all  gone  ;  very 
little  secretion,  and  swelling  of  lids  much  reduced.  Solu- 
tion of  silver  discontinued  in  left  eye. 

Sixth  day. — Ulcerative  process  confined,  but  the  hazi- 
ness again  extending  over  upper  portion  of  cornea  of 
right  eye.  Ice  changed  to  hot  applications,  and  hydro- 
gen peroxide  (three  per  cent.)  instilled  hourly.  Left  eye 
steadily  improving  ;  no  secretion  ;  lids  of  normal  thick- 
ness, and  patient  is  able  to  open  her  eye. 

Seventh  day. — In  right  eye  secretion  much  increased 
by  heat,  but  ulcer  looks  better  and  is  not  extending. 
The  slight  haziness  observed  day  before  gone.  Left  eye 
doing  as  well  as  possible  ;  ice  continued  occasionally. 

Twelfth  day. — Ulcer  in  right  eye  much  improved  and 
secretion  rapidly  disappearing  ;  swelling  of  lids  and 
chemosis  less  ;  silver  discontinued.  Left  eye  practicallv 
well,  only  a  slight  injection  remaining. 

Seventeenth  day. — No  secretion  from  right  eye.  Xo 
chemosis,  and  swelling  of  lids  all  gone.  Ulcer  shows 
signs  of  healing.  Able  to  open  eye  one-half.  Heat, 
atropia,  and  hydrogen  peroxide  continued. 

Eighteenth  day. — Conditions  much  the  same.  Solu- 
tion hydrogen  peroxide  discontinued.  Boracic  acid  solu- 
tion (saturated)  injected  between  lids  every  hour. 

Twentieth  day. — Ulcer  nearly  well  ;  very  little  injec- 
tion ;  able  to  open  one  eye  fully.  Heat  applied  twice  a 
day;  atropia,  t.  i.  d.  and  solution  boracic  acid  four  times 
daily.     Left  eye  entirely  well. 

Twenty-first  day. — -Ulcer  healed,  and  only  evidence  of 
disease  remaining  is  a  slight  conjunctival  injection.  All 
treatment  stopped. 

Case    V.  (Hospital   No.  8,418).— M.  J ,  female. 


aged  twenty-five  ;  admitted  July  13,  1883  (service  of  Dr. 
Minor),  with  a  suppurative  keratitis  of  left  eye,  involving 
entire  cornea,  result  of  burn  from  chloride  of  lime. 
General  health  good.  A  Saemisch  section  was  made, 
carrying  cut  entirely  across  cornea,  thereby  liberating  a 
large  quantity  of  pus,  which  entirely  filled  lower  two- 
thirds  of  anterior  chamber.  A  solution  of  hydrogen  per- 
oxide (one  per  cent.)  was  ordered  instilled  every  two 
hours  ;  hot  applications  constantly  and  atropia  (grs.  ij.  to 
3J.)t.i.d. 

Second  day. — Cornea,  which  yesterday  it  was  feared 
would  slough  away  as  a  whole,  now  shows  signs  of  clear- 
ing and  the  patient  is  free  from  pain. 

Third  day. — Corneal  suppuration  is  arrested  and  is 
gradually  clearing,  especially  in  upper  and  outer  margin. 

Ninth  day. — The  cornea  has  steadily  cleared  and  the 
iris  is  distinctly  visible  through  upper  half  Instillations 
of  [hydrogen  peroxide  continued  every  two  hours  and 
atropia  and  hot  applications  as  before.  ■ 

Tenth   day. — Lower  portion  of  cornea  is   now  clear       ■ 
and   there  only  remains    a  small  central    spot  that  is 
cloudy.     Injection  rapidly  disappearing  and   the  patient 
is  able  to  open  her  eye  fully. 

Twelfth  day. — Very  slight  injection  remaining  and  eve 
well.  

FOREIGN  BODY  IN  THE  TRACHEA  OF  AN 
INFANT  EIGHT  MONTHS  OLD  — TRACHE- 
OTOMY—RECOVERY. 

By  a.    SCH.VPRINGER,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

James  M ,  eight  months   old,    of  345   East  Sixtieth 

Street,  was  brought  to  my  office  on  June  6,  1883,  on 
account  of  alarming  dyspnoea  which  had  supervened 
suddenly  the  same  morning  while  he  was  eating  a  slice 
of  an  orange.  The  child  had  first  been  taken  to  a  neigh- 
boring drug  store,  where  a  dose  of  syrup  of  ipecac  was 
administered.  This  brought  about  vomiting,  without, 
however,  relieving  the  dyspncea.  When  first  seen  by  me, 
the  child  was  cyanosed.  Both  inspiration  and  expiration 
were  labored.  Auscultation  over  the  trachea  revealed 
a  rattling  sound  both  on  inspiration  an  expiration.  The 
latter  was  brought  to  a  sudden  stop,  a  peculiar  click. 
The  rattling  was  perceptible  to  the  touch  also.  These 
signs  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  presence  of  a  movable  ob- 
struction in  the  windpipe.  After  a  few  ineffectual  at- 
tempts to  remove  it  by  inversion,  the  child's  condition  in 
the  meanwhile  becoming  more  and  more  alarming,  I  per- 
formed tracheotomy,  assisted  by  Dr.  A.  Fridenberg  and 
Messrs.  Tynberg  and  Schulmann,  students  of  medicine. 
The  child  was  given  a  few  whiffs  of  chloroform.  The 
hemorrhage  was  slight,  but  one  vessel  requiring  to  be 
secured.  The  trachea  was  scarcely  opened  when  the  for- 
eign body  was  expelled  through  the  perforation  by  a  fit 
of  coughing.  It  proved  to  be  an  orange-pit.  Regularity  of 
respiration  not  becoming  re-established  after  the  lapse 
of  a  few  minutes,  a  flexible  catheter  was  introduced  and 
a  small  quantity  of  blood  and  mucus  removed  by  aspira- 
tion. In  about  twenty  minutes  the  child  had  so  far  re- 
covered that  I  could  proceed  to  close  the  wound.  I 
first  united  the  lips  of  the  tracheal  incision  by  a  few  silk 
sutures,  and  carried  the  ends  of  the  threads  through  both 
the  upper  and  lower  angle  of  the  integumentary  incision, 
which  I  closed  by  a  separate  row  of  sutures.  I  avoided 
including  the  mucous  membrane  in  the  tracheal  sutures. 
Catgut,  which  would  have  been  preferable  to  silk,  was 
not  accessible.  The  wound  healed  by  first  intention, 
with  the  exception  of  the  angles  where  the  threads  of  the 
deep  sutures  had  been  led  out.  These  could  be  removed 
after  the  lapse  of  a  few  days.  The  little  one  has  been 
well  ever  since. 

The  interest  of  this  case  centres  in  the  fact  that  there 
is  no  record,  in  this  country  at  least,  of  so  young  a  child 
having  survived  tracheotomy  for  the  removal  of  a  foreign 
body. 

236  East  Si-vtieth  Street. 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


207 


ON  THE  TREATMENT  OF  EPILEPSY." 
By  professor  DUJARDIN-BEAUMETZ, 

ME^ISKR     OF     THE   ACADEMY     OK    MEDICINE,     AND     PHYSICIAN    TO    THE     HOPITAL 
ST.  ANTOINR,  I'ARIS,  FRANCE. 

C.ENTi.EMEN  :  I  devote  this  lecture  to  the  treatment  of 
that  most  formidable  of  the  neuroses — epilepsy.  When 
we  survey  the  numerous  remedies  which  have  been  pro- 
posed for  this  disease — remedies  often  uncertain  and  in- 
eflficacious — we  easily  comprehend  the  discouragement 
and  despair  of  many  physicians  who  have  pronounced 
epilepsy  incurable  ;  moreover  we  see  why  the  ancients 
attributed  a  divine  origin  to  this  affection,  for  to  them 
the  words  morbus  sacer,  morbus  liivinus,  testified  sulH- 
ciently  that  the  disease  was  generally  above  the  resources 
of  their  art.  But  this  feeling  of  discouragement  ought 
no  longer  to  e.xist.  We  have  already  found  in  the  bro- 
mides a  remedial  agent  which  enables  us  to  cure  one  half 
our  epileptic  patients,  and  we  may  be  permitted  to  in- 
dulge the  hope  that  some  day  we  shall  find  a  remedy  still 
more  powerful,  which  shall  give  us  complete  mastery  of 
the  disease.  For  tliis  end  we  shall  labor,  and  with  all 
zeal. 

It  may  almost  be  said  that  every  medicine  under 
heaven  has  at  one  time  or  anotlier  been  prescribed  for 
epilepsy.  Do  not  then  expect  from  nie  an  enumeration 
of  this  long  list  of  medicaments  ;  I  shall  merely  touch 
upon  a  few  of  them  to  lay  particular  stress  on  such  as 
expetience  has  proved  efficacious.  To  give  some  system 
to  my  exposition,  I  shall  divide  the  treatment  of  epilepsy 
into  two  parts  :  first,  general  treatment  ;  second,  treat- 
ment of  the  attack.  In  order  to  grasp  the  principles 
of  the  general  treatment  it  is  necessary  to  enter  some- 
what into  details  respecting  the  pathogeny  of  this  affec- 
tion. Sometimes  epilepsy  is  manifestly  dependent  on  a 
lesion  of  the  nervous  system,  it  is  then  symptomatic  ; 
sometimes  no  lesion  is  apparent,  and  we  call  the  epilepsy 
essential. 

As  for  symptomatic  epilepsy,  experimental  phy.siology 
and  clinical  observation  have  given  us  certain  proofs  of 
the  influence  of  lesions  of  the  nervous  system  on  the 
development  of  this  neurosis.  Brown-Secpiard  by  his 
curious  experiments  on  guinea-pigs  has  shown  us  that 
epilepsy  may  be  produced  by  section  or  ablation  of  the 
sciatic  nerves,  and  what  is  stranger  and  still  more  inex- 
plicable, that  this  experimental  epilepsy  aflfects  not  only 
the  animal  so  mutilated,  but  also  its  offspring,  so  that 
epileptic  guinea-pigs,  in  consequence  of  lesions  of  the 
sciatic  nerves,  ever  afterwaril  have  epileptic  progeny. 

The  same  symptoms  are  produced  in  certain  lesions  of 
the  spinal  marrow  or  cerebrum.  Westphal  rendered 
guinea-pigs  epileptic  by  blows  on  their  heads.  Hitzig, 
Eulenburg,  and  Landois  by  irritating  the  motor  cortical 
centres  of  animals  by  mechanical  and  chemical  agents, 
and  by  electricity,  brought  on  attacks  of  epilepsy.  Points 
have  been  localized  in  the  cerebro-spinal  axis  whose  ex- 
citation prodnces  epilepsy,  and  Albertoni  and  Koloman- 
Balogh  have  given  precise  directions  in  this  regard. 
Roberts  Bartholow  has  gone  even  farther,  and  in  a  pa- 
tient the  surface  of  whose  brain  was  denuded  to  some 
extent,  he  has  produced  epileptiform  convulsions  by  ap- 
plying electricity  to  the  exposed  cortical  substance." 
Clinical  observation  strikingly  confirms  these  experi- 
mental facts,  and  the  annals  of  medicine  contain  a  vast 
number  of  cases  where  wounds  and  irritations  of  nerves 
have  determined  epilepsy,  and  where  it  has  sufficed  to 
remove  the  vicious  cicatrix,  or  the  foreign  body  embedded 
in  the  tissues,  in  order  to  obtain  a  permanent  cure.  In 
other  instances  the  epilepsy  has  resulted  from  injuries  or 
compressions  of  the  cerebral  substance,  by  spiculaj   of 

*  Translated  (by  permission)  from  .idvance  sheets  for  The  Medical  Record  by 
E.  P.  Hurd,  M.I).,  Ncwburyport,  Mass. 

2  Brown^S^quard  :  Researches  on  Epilepsy,  its  Artificial  Production  in  Anim.i]s, 
and  its  Ktiology,  Nature,  and  Treatment  in  Man,  Boston,  1857  ;  Pietro  Albertoni  ; 
Influence  of  the  Cerebnim  in  the  Production  of  Epilepsy,  Milan.  1S76  :  Roberts 
Bartholow  :  Experimental  Investigation  into  the  Functions  of  the  Human  Brain, 
Am.  Jour.  Med.  Soc,  .A.pril,  1874;  Westphal:  Berhner  klinische  Wochcn- 
schrift,  Nos.  24  and  39,  1871  ;  Vulpian :  Epilepsy  in  the  Guinea-pig  after  Section 
•of  the  Sciatic  Nerve. 


bone,  by  abscess,  by  tumors ;  the  removal  of  the  bony 
splinters  or  the  disappearance  of  the  tumors  has  brought 
about  complete  cure. 

It  is  in  cases  of  this  kind  that  the  application  of  the 
trepan  in  the  treatment  of  symptomatic  epilepsy  gives 
good  results.  Extolled  by  the  ancients  in  an  empirical 
fashion,  the  trepan  has  of  late  years  found  its  legitimate 
place,  a  place,  in  fact,  of  such  importance  that  we  have 
seen  in  .\merica  an  eminent  surgeon  perform  this  opera- 
tion for  the  cure  of  epilepsy  twenty-three  times  in  five 
years,  and  obtain  seven  complete  recoveries.  Echeverria, 
in  his  interesting  statistics,  gives  the  results  of  one  hundred 
and  forty-five  cases,  ninety-three  of  which  were  perma- 
nently cured  by  the  trepan.' 

In  the  same  group  we  place  anti-syphilitic  medication, 
for  oftentimes  the  relation  which  exists  between  this  neu- 
rosis and  syphilis  is  explained  by  the  presence  of  gum- 
mata,  or  bony  tumors  compressing  the  brain  and  spine, 
and  it  is  tpiite  clear,  as  Fournier  and  Dreschfeld  have 
shown,  that  in  cases  of  this  sort  the  specific  is  the 
proper  treatment  for  the  neurosis.  In  this  same  cat- 
egory we  must  place  epileptiform  convulsions  due  to  the 
presence  of  worms  in  the  intestines,  and  which  disapjiear 
with  the  expulsion  of  the  offending  cause.  In  this  group, 
too,  we  nnist  place  those  cases  of  epilepsy  connected 
with  troubles  of  the  genital  functions,  for  the  relief  of 
which  Marshall  Hall  pro[)Osed  castration. 

It  was  formerly  maintained  that  epilepsy  results  from 
a  chronic  inflammation  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  ;  a 
variety  of  epilepsy  even  was  described  under  the  name 
of  plethoric  epilepsy.  Morgagni,  Fothergill,  and  others 
defended  this  doctrine  of  the  constant  intiammatory  origin 
of  epilepsy,  hence  their  antiphlogistic  treatment,  which 
consisted  in  blood-letting  and  the  most  powerful  deriva- 
tives, such  as  cauteries,  blisters,  and  setons.  This  kind 
of  treatment  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past ;  it  gave  no  cer- 
tain results  of  any  value,  and  was  based  on  a  hypothesis 
which  the  recent  anatomo-pathological  researches  on  es- 
sential epilepsy  have  not  confirmed. 

We  know  that  since  the  labors  of  Schroeder-Van  der 
Kolk  and  Echeverria,  the  post-mortem  disclosures  in 
deaths  from  epilepsy  have  generally  been  alterations  of 
the  medulla  oblongata,  characterized  by  an  intercellular 
albuminous  exudation  and  capillary  ectases.  It  may, 
however,  be  reasonably  affirmed  that  these  lesions  are 
the  consequence  rather  than  the  cause  of  attacks  of  epi- 
lepsy. Nevertheless,  the  rachidian  bulb  has  a  predomi- 
nant part  in  epilepsy,  and  it  is  by  modifications  of  its 
functions  that  we  best  exi>lain  the  convulsive  paro.xysms. 

The  first  phase  of  the  attack,  that  which  corresponds 
to  the  initial  outcry,  to  the  loss  of  consciousness,  and  to 
the  tetanic  contraction  of  all  the  muscles  of  the  economy, 
would  seem  to  result  from  an  excitation  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  sufficient  to  cause  sudden  anaemia  of  the  cere- 
brum and  of  the  bulb  itself.  Next  comes  the  asphyxia, 
consequence  of  this  tetanic  state,  and  the  passive  con- 
gestion of  the  cerebro-spinal  axis  which  it  produces. 
Next  in  order  is  a  period  of  reaction,  in  which  the 
accumulation  of  venous  blood  in  the  encephalon  and 
spinal  cord  determines  clonic  convulsions  everywhere, 
the  respiration  is  stertorous,  the  face  is  blue,  the  attack 
terminates  with  exhaustion  of  the  nervous  centres  impli- 
cated. In  these  phenomena  the  medulla  oblongata  is 
principally  concerned,  and  the  therapeutic  indication  is 
plain  ;  every  medicament  which  tends  to  diminish  the 
excitability  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  the  cerebral 
anremia  which  results  from  it,  is  ap|)licable  to  the  treat- 
ment of  epilepsy.  But  before  beginning  the  considera- 
tion of  the  physiological  treatment  of  epilepsy,  I  will  say 
a  few  words  about  the  empirical  treatment. 

Certain  simple  herbs  have  enjoyed  a  great  repute  in 
the  treatment  of  epilepsy,  and  the  common  people  have 
accorded  heroic  curative  virtues  to  a  number  of  indigen- 

*  Trepanning  in  Epilepsy,  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  1872  :  Eche- 
verria :  .Arch,  de  Med,  de  Paris.  1S7S,  t.  ii.,  p.  529  :  J.  Mason  Warren  :  Boston 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  1867. 


208 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883 


ous  plants  which  deserve  a  brief  mention  here,  as  their 
anti-epileptic  properties  have  been  endorsed  by  certain 
physicians. 

Galium  vernni  and  galium  mollugo  ("white  cheese 
rennet,"  "  yellow  ladies'  bedstraw,"  are  the  familiar 
names)  are  reputed  as  having  quite  special  virtues  in 
the  treatment  of  epilepsy,  and  we  are  frequently  referred 
to  the  observations  of  Jourdan  and  Miergues,  fils.  I  be- 
lieve that  even  now  certain  religious  communities  in 
France  treat  this  disease  with  the  expressed  juice  or  an 
infusion  of  this  plant. 

Valerian  is  also  an  ingredient  of  a  great  many  anti- 
epileptic  preparations,  and  its  employment  in  this  disease 
is  supported  by  a  respectable  number  of  eminent  names. 
I  will  pass  rapidly  by  hyoscyamus,  vaunted  by  Storck 
and  Hufeland  ;  daffodil,  employed  with  success  by  Du- 
frenois,  Vieillechese,  Delonchamps  ;  bitter  orange  leaves, 
counselled  by  I. archer  ;  peony,  extolled  by  Portal,  to  de- 
vote a  moment's  consideration  to  belladonna,  which,  before 
the  introduction  into  therapeutics  of  the  bromides,  was  one 
of  the  medicaments  the  most  depended  on  in  the  treatment 
of  epilepsy,  supported,  as  it  was,  by  the  authority  and  ex- 
perience of  Trousseau.  Belladonna  is  given  in  the  form 
of  pills,  each  containing  one  sixth  of  a  grain  of  the 
powder  and  one-sixth  of  a  grain  of'the  extract ;  dose, 
one  pill  morning  and  evening  the  first  month,  and  every 
succeeding  month  you  increase  the  dose  by  one  pill  a  day 
till  you  arrive  at  the  enormous  dose  of  twentv  pills  night 
and  morning. 

All  these  medicaments,  belladonna  included,  are  to-day 
completely  abandoned  ;  tliey  have  had  to  yield  their 
place  to  more  active  and  more  certain  medicines,  and  I 
have  only  mentioned  them  here  because  they  belong  to 
the  history  of  the  therapeutics  of  epilepsy.  By  the  side  of 
these  vegetable  substances  we  must  place  the  mineral 
remedies  wliich  have  been  prescribed  for  the  falling  sick- 
ness ;  these  are  especially  certain  metals,  such  as  silver, 
copper,  and  zinc. 

What  physiological  action  can  these  metallic  sub- 
stances have  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy  ?  We  cannot 
say  ;  possibly  we  must  invoke,  in  explanation,  the  strange 
phenomena  of  metallotherapy  observed  in  accordance 
with  Burq's  method.  However  this  may  be,  silver  is  ad- 
ministered in  the  form  of  pills  of  the  nitrate,  and  in  doses 
sufficiently  large  and  sufficiently  prolonged  to  ]iroduce 
discoloration  of  all  the  tissues.  They  tell  a  story  of  an 
aide-de-camp  of  King  Louis  Philippe,  who  had  been 
cured  of  his  epilepsy  by  this  treatment,  but  whose  skin 
was  changed  to  a  deep  blue.  I  myself  saw,  twenty  years 
ago,  a  man  transformed  into  a  negro  (blue  man  they  called 
hmi)  by  the  internal  usage  of  nitrate  of  silver,  but  who, 
notwithstanding  this  kind  of  poisoning,  was  not  cured  of 
his  disease. 

Copper  is  administered  in  the  form  of  ammonio-sul- 
phate  of  copper,  and  is  given  in  the  dose  of  ten  centi- 
grammes a  day  in  capsules.  Zinc  is  given  in  the  form  of 
oxide  ;  Herpin  is  the  most  zealous  advocate  of  treat- 
ment by  this  remedy.  Out  of  thirty-six  patients  treated 
by  oxide  of  zinc  he  obtained  twenty-eight  cures ;  the 
dose  given  was  ten  centigrammes  three  times  a  day,  gradu- 
ally increased  till  six  grammes  were  taken  in  the  twenty- 
four  hours.  Like  the  vegetable  treatment  above  de- 
scribed, the  metallic  treatment  of  epilepsy  has  gone  out  of 
vogue,  and  to-day  it  is  to  the  bromides  that  everyone  has 
recourse. 

When  Balard,  in  1826,  discovered  bromine,  and  the 
striking  resemblances  between  this  substance  and  iodine 
were  pointed  out,  it  was  proposed  to  substitute  the  first 
medicament  for  the  second,  and  it  was  in  the  treatment  of 
syphilitic  affections  more  especially  that  the  substitution 
was  made.  From  1840  to  1S50,  in  the  Hopital  du  Midi, 
the  physicians  attached  to  this  hospital,  and  in  i)articu- 
lar  Ricord,  employed  bromide  of  potassium  in  the  place 
of  iodide  of  potassium.  The  first  labors  recording  the 
results  of  this  treatment,  and  showing  the  physiological 
and  therapeutical  properties  of  the  bromide  were  made 


by  two  internes  of  the  hospital,  Rames  of  Aurillac 
and  Huette,  of  Atontargis.  The  thesis  of  Rames  ap- 
peared April  25,  1850,  and  that  of  Huette  several  weeks 
after.  Five  years  ago  (in  1878)  George  Huette,  in  an 
excellent  monograph  on  bromide  of  potassium,  showed 
us  the  progress  made  in  the  usage  of  bromide  of  potas- 
sium since  the  first  experimental  and  clinical  studies  of 
his  father  in  1850.  Those  early  investigations,  while 
clearly  setting  forth  the  physiological,  therapeutical,  and 
even  toxic  effects  of  tiie  bromide,  made  no  mention  of 
any  application  of  the  drug  to  the  treatment  of  the 
neuroses,  and  in  particular  to  epilepsy. 

The  year  following  ].ocock,  taking  up  a  discovery, 
made  several  years  before  by  a  German,  Otto  Graf,  who 
had  noted  in  himself  a  marked  depressant  action  follow- 
ing the  use  of  large  doses  of  bromide  of  potassium,  and 
in  particular,  sedation  of  the  genital  functions,  for  the 
first  time  applied  these  data  to  the  treatment  of  hystero- 
epilepsy  and  of  epilepsy,  and  out  of  fifteen  cases  treated 
by  the  bromide  recorded  fourteen  cures.  The  name  of 
Locock  ought  to  be  immortalized  in  the  history  of  med- 
icine ;  he  deserves  the  gratitude  of  the  whole  human 
race,  because  in  consequence  of  his  happy  discovery  of 
the  use  of  bromide  of  potassium  in  epilepsy,  he  has  en- 
abled us  to  cure  one-half  our  cases. 

After  the  labors  of  I^ocock  came  those  of  Radclifi'e, 
Brown-Sequard,  and  especially  of  Williams,  showing  that 
one  could  in  five  months  diminish  in  a  marked  manner 
the  number  of  attacks  in  a  given  number  of  epileptics. 
From  this  moment,  bromide  of  potassium  has  been  almost 
exclusively  employed  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy,  and 
the  memoirs  of  Voisin,  Legrand  du  Saulle,  Falret  of 
Lasigue,  etc.,  in  our  country,  show  the  beneficial  results 
which  may  be  expected. 

Consult  these  documents,  examine  the  statistics  fur- 
nished by  these  physicians,  and  you  will  see  that  in  more 
than  half  the  cases  we  may  favorably  modify  the  condi- 
tion of  epilei)tic  patients.  I  say  modify,  and  not  cure, 
for  I  range  myself  on  the  side  of  those  who  contend 
that  a  complete  and  permanent  cure  of  real  epilepsy  by 
the  bromide  treatment  is  rare,  without  being,  neverthe- 
less exceptional.  But  it  is  possible,  in  one  case  out  of 
every  two,  to  cause  the  attacks  to  disappear,  on  condi- 
tion always,  of  prolonging  indefinitely  the  medication  ; 
and  this  is  no  small  blessing.  The  bromide  is,  then  (in 
the  words  of  Legrand  du  Saulle),  the  muzzle  of  epilepsy, 
rather  than  a  definite  curative  medicament. 

How  ought  you  to  institute  the  bromide  treatment  ? 
Which  bromide  ought  you  to  choose  ?  What  are  the  in- 
conveniences of  this  medicament  ?  How  long  ought 
you  to  continue  the  treatment  ?  These  are  questions 
which  I  must  now  answer. 

But  I  must  first  of  all  say  something  about  the  phys- 
iological action  of  the  bromides.  Already,  apropos  of 
diseases  of  the  heart,  I  referred  to  the  action  of  bro- 
mide of  potassium  on  the  economy,  and  1  need  not  re- 
peat what  I  then  said.  All  physiologists  are  to-day 
agreed  in  conceding  to  the  bromide  a  sedative  action 
on  the  cerebro-spinal  axis,  and  in  particular  on  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.  Jf  any  point  is  under  dispute,  it  is  not 
whether  this  substance  has  an  elective  action  on  the 
rachidian  bulb,  but  whether  this  action  is  primitive  or 
secondary.  Some,  as  Germain  S6e  and  Binz,  maintain 
that  the  bromide  acts  first  on  the  heart,  and  consecu- 
tively, by  producing  an;cmia,  on  the  bulb  ;  others,  on 
the  contrary,  affirm  that  the  heart  is  affected  secondarily ; 
that  it  is  only  intiuenced  because  the  medulla  oblongata 
has  been  first  depressed.  This  depressant  action  on  the 
excito-motor  power  of  the  mesocephalon  is  of  marvellous 
applicability  to  epilepsy,  since  we  have  just  seen  that  in 
this  neurosis  it  is  excitation  of  the  rachidian  bulb  which 
determines  the  congeries  of  symptoms  which  character- 
ize eiulepsy,  and  this  i)hysiological  action  explains  why 
suspension  of  the  convulsive  attacks  follows  the  use  of 
the  bromide. 

In  the  bromides  what  is   the   active  principle?     Is  it 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


209 


the  bromide,  or  is  it  the  base  ?  This  is  a  question  which 
has  been  much  studied,  and  which  seems  to  us  to-day  to 
be  solved.  The  bromide  plays  a  considerable  part  in 
this  depression  of  the  bulbar  functions,  but  the  base  does 
not  by  any  medns  remain  inactive  or  inert.  And  this  it 
is  which  explains  tlie  difference  of  action  of  the  dift'erent 
bromides.  We  know,  especially  since  the  labors  of  La- 
borde,  that  the  salts  of  potash  have  a  nuich  more  marked 
depressant  action  than  the  salts  of  soda,  and  that  they 
have  a  toxic  effect  on  the  heart  in  particular.  Already, 
when  treating  of  purgatives,  I  showed  you  the  difference 
which  exists  between  the  salts  of  potash  and  of  soda  ; 
there  is  the  same  difterence  between  chlorate  of  potash 
and  chlorate  of  soda,  as  Laborde  has  shown  ;  also  be- 
tween bromide  of  potassium  and  bromide  of  sodium,  the 
first  being  more  active  than  the  second,  while  on  the 
other  hand  the  sodium  salt  is  better  tolerated  than  the  po- 
tassium salt. 

I  have  made  many  trials  of  bromide  of  sodium  in  epi- 
lepsy, and  notwithstanding  the  considerable  doses  ex- 
hibited, 10  to  12  grammes  (150  to  180  grains)  a  day,  I 
have  never  succeeded  in  arresting  attacks  either  of 
petit-nial  or  grand-mal  by  this  salt.  I  have,  therefore, 
been  astonished  to  see  in  Hammond's  remarkable  work 
on  "  Nervous  Diseases,  "  that  this  eminent  neuropathol- 
ogist gives  the  preference  to  bromide  of  sodium  in  epi- 
lepsy.' 

By  the  side  of  bromide  of  potassium  we  must  place 
bromide  of  ammonium,  which  has  a  still  more  powerful 
action  than  the  first ;  then  bromide  of  calcium,  with  which 
I  have  never  experimented,  but  which  is  nmch  employed 
in  America,  and  especially  by  Hammond.  The  latter, 
while  giving  the  preference  to  bromide  of  sodium,  con- 
siders bromide  of  calcium  superior  to  the  potassium  salt ; 
one  gramme  producing  a  sleep  which  is  calm  and  re- 
freshmg.  His  vehicle  of  administration  of  the  calcium 
preparation  is  syrup  of  the  lactophosphate  of  lime. 

I  have  enumerated  the  alkaline  bromides,  of  which  the 
most  employed  is  assuredly  bromide  ofpotassimn.  These 
bromides  are  often  associated  in  prescription,  a  mode  of 
administration  called  the  inixed  bromides. 

There  are  other  bromide  compounds  which  are  some- 
times given,  as  the  bromide  of  zinc  and  bromide  of  cam- 
phor. Theoretically,  the  zinc  bromide  should  be  a  good 
preimralion,  since  zinc  oxide  possesses  anti-epileptic 
properties,  as  we  have  before  seen.  Bromide  of  zinc  is 
used  in  England  and  America  in  the  form  of  a  syrup. 
Hammond  speaks  highly  of  this  salt  in  epilepsy.' 

Introduced  into  therapeutics  by  Deneffe,  of  Brussels, 
and  investigated  chemically  by  Clin,  therapeutically  by 
Bourneville,  bromide  of  camphor  has  been  employed  in 
the  treatment  of  hysteria  and  epilepsy,  and  although  fa- 
vorable results  have  been  obtained  at  the  Salpetriere,  yet 
this  preparation  has  not  come  into  general  use.  Thus 
far  the  bromide  of  potassium  remains  the  medicament 
the  most  active  and  most  employed  in  the  treatment  of 
epilepsy. 

How  shall  bromide  of  potassium  be  administered  ? 
Although  it  has  been  attempted  to  introduce  this  salt  by 
the  hypodermic  method  and  by  enema,  these  tentatives 
have  been  promptly  abandoned,  and  for  the  reason,  as 
I  told  you  when  treating  of  diphtheria,  that  bromide  of 
potassium  has  an  irritant  and  even  caustic  action.  We 
are  then  restricted  to  the  alimentary  canal  as  the  only 
practical  way  of  introduction,  and  when  given  it  should  be 
diluted  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  water  ;  the  dra- 
gees,  granules,  and  compressed  pills  containing  bromide 
should   be   discarded.     I   should  add   that   when  you  are 

*  Hammond  on  Nervous  Diseases,  p.  806.     Paris,  1879. 

'W.  A.    Hammond:    The  Therapeutic  ij  sage  of  Calcium  Bromide.  New  V'ork 


Med.  Jour.,  1872,   and   Hull.  gen.    dc  Therapeuliqne,   1872  ;  also,  Hammond  on 
Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,  p.  886,     Hammond's  formula  for  broi 
»s  as  follows 


bromide  of  zinc 


U.   Kromidezinc grammes  iij.  (or  gr.  xlv) 

Syrup  simplicis grammes  .xxx.  (i  fl.  oz.) 

M.  Dose, — Ten  drops  three  times  a  day.  The  quantity  to  be  gradually  in- 
creased till  thirty  drops  or  more  are  given  at  a  time,  ?:ach  dose  should  be  welt 
diluted  with  water  before  Uking,  as  it  is  apt  to  offend  the  stomach. 


forced  to  increase  the  dose  of  this  salt,  as  in  epilepsy 
trenerally,  you  should  require  the  patient  to  partake 
freely  of  milk,  in  order  to  avoid  the  gastrointestinal  irri- 
tation which  results  from  the  prolonged  use  of  the  bro- 
mide in  large  doses. 

The  quantity  of  bromide  which  ought  to  be  adminis- 
tered daily  is  very  variable.  From  twelve  to  fifteen 
grammes  a  day  have  been  given  ;  the  medium  dose,  in  the 
majority  of  cases,  is  eight  grammes.  This  dose  cannot  be 
given  from  the  first ;  you  must  begin  with  smaller  doses,  as 
one  gramme  morning  and  evening,  and  gradually  increase 
the  dose  till  you  have  obtained  complete  control  of  the 
disease.  Voisin  thinks  that  we  should  regard  as  the  maxi- 
mum dose  that  which  determines  abolition  of  the  reflex 
sensibility  of  the  pharynx.  I  believe  that  this  is  an  ex- 
cellent rule  in  the  case  of  hysteria,  but  not  in  epilepsy, 
and  that  in  this  disease  we  must  not  only  attain  aboli- 
tion of  pharyngeal  rertex  irritability,  but  we  must,  if  oc- 
casion demand,  push  the  administration  of  the  remedy 
even  farther,  till  we  have  stopped  the  attacks.  But  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  have  a  bromide  preparation 
which  is  chemically  pure,  for  \^oisin  has  shown  that  the 
impurities  of  this  salt  considerably  modify  the  therapeuti- 
cal effects  which  it  produces.' 

These  large  doses  of  bromide,  given  for  therapeutic  ef- 
fect, are  not  without  danger.  They  determine  in  certain 
patients  a  train  of  symptoms  which  in  some  instances 
have  been  grave  enough  to  cause  death,  and  to  which 
the  name  broniism  has  been  given.  PSesides  the  incon- 
veniences mentioned  in  my  lecture  on  hysteria,  and 
which  are  the  acne  eruption,  the  disagreeable  odor  of 
the  breath,  the  peculiar  unpleasant  taste  of  the  saliva, 
there  are  certain  nervous  manifestations  of  a  grave  kind, 
such  as  I  lately  observed  in  one  of  my  patients  who  had 
taken  in  oiie  day  thirty  grammes  (a  troyounce)  of  bromide 
of  potassium.  These  symptons  consisted  in  a  remarka- 
ble depression  of  the  vital  forces.  The  patient  could 
not  stand,  could  not  make  the  least  movement  without 
difficulty.  Intelligence  was  impaired,  and  there  was 
aphasia  and  amnesia. 

This  state,  in  which  the  patient  is  plunged  into  a  physical 
and  moral  brutishness  the  most  deplorable,  persists  till 
elimination  of  the  bromide  by  the  various  emunctories 
has  taken  place. 

These  inconveniences  of  the  bromide  treatment  are 
again  and  again  experienced  by  the  epileptic  patient, 
who  finds  himself  often  in  a  sad  dilemma  ;  either  he  must 
desist  from  the  use  of  the  remedy  and  see  his  fits  come 
back,  or  persevere  in  the  treatment,  notwithstanding  the 
depression  of  all  his  faculties  and  forces.  Believe  me, 
he  will  generally  choose  the  latter  as  the  lesser  evil,  rather 
than  sufter  those  terrible  attacks  which  are  to  the  epilep- 
tic a  menace  always  suspended  over  his  head. 

But  it  is  especially  in  the  delirium  of  action,  which 
makes  the  epileptic  a  criminal  without  his  knowing  it, 
that  it  is  necessary  to  employ  the  bromide  in  massive 
doses  in  order  to  overcome  the  mania  which  impels  him, 
unconsciously,  to  deeds  of  violence.  Nothing,  in  fact, 
is  more  curious  than  to  see  in  the  wards  of  our  lunatic 
asylums  men  enjoying  their  intelligence  and  their  reason 
who  have  committed,  and  would  still  commit,  the  most 
astounding  murders,  if  their  maniacal  propensities  were 
not  kept  in  check  day  by  day  by  immense  doses  of  bro- 
mide. 

How  long  should  you  continue  the  bromide  treatment 
of  epilepsy  ?  Often  a  very  long  time,  and  even  during  the 

'  The  purity  of  the  bromide  salt  is  a  point  of  capital  importance.  It  ought  es- 
pecially to  be  free  from  the  iodide.  To  determine  the  presence  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium, dissolve  the  suspected  salt  in  starch  water,  add  a  few  drops  of  nitric  acid, 
and  if  there  be  any  iodide  of  potassium  present  you  will  obtain  a  blue  color  from 
the  formation  of  iodide  of  amyl.  Lambert's  method  is  even  more  delicate.  Dissolve 
the  bromide  in  a  solution  of  potassium  permanganate  ;  if  the  bromide  is  pure  the 
solution  keeps  its  violet  color,  while  it  takes  a  yellowish  tint  if  there  are  any  traces 
ot  iodine  present.  According  to  Lambert  a  chemically  pure  solution  of  potassium 
bromide  when  treated  by  HCI,  should  evolve  a  few  bubbles  of  COi-  Treated  by  one 
gramme  of  benzine,  and  a  few  drops  of  bromine  water,  it  ought  not  to  give  a  rose 
color.  Treated  by  HNO3  and  nitrate  of  baryta,  it  ought  not  to  turn  yellow 
(Adrien  :  Researches  on  the  Chemical  Composition  of  Preparations  of  Bromide  of 
Potassium,  Hull.  gen.  deTher.,  t.  Ixxvii.,  1870:  Lambert;  How  to  Detect  the 
Presence  of  KI  in  Bromide  of  Potassium,  Bull.  gen.  de  Ther.,  t.  Ixu.,  p.  503,  1867). 


2IO 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


entire  life  of  the  patient.  When,  moreover,  you  have 
obtained  the  full  benefit  of  the  drug,  and  have  witnessed 
complete  cessation  of  the  attacks,  you  must  not  leave  off 
abruptly  the  medicine,  but  must  keep  on  with  it  for  sev- 
eral years,  gradually  diminishing  the  dose,  as  Legrand  du 
Saulle  has  advised.' 

Under  the  influence  of  bromide  medication,  thus  car- 
ried out,  we  witness  mitigation,  diminution  in  frequency, 
then  disappearance — first  of  nocturnal  then  of  diurnal 
attacks  ;  then  the  vertiginous  paroxysms  and  the  aura 
cease,  symptoms  which  most  resist  the  bromide  treat- 
ment. These  favorable  results  you  will,  as  I  said,  obtain 
in  one-half  your  cases.  But  you  can  often  anticipate  what 
will  be  the  result  of  the  bromide  treatment  by  deter- 
mining the  cause  of  the  epilepsy.  Here  Voisin  has  given 
us  valuable  hints.  The  epilepsy  which  results  from  mal- 
formations of  the  cranium  or  cerebral  tumors  is  rebellious 
to  the  bromide,  while  the  functional  and  hereditary  neu- 
rosis is  amenable  to  this  treatment.  Sex  has  no  influence 
one  way  or  the  other. 

Such,  gentlemen,  are  the  leading  indications  and 
methods  of  the  bromide  medication  in  epile])sv.  If  not 
absolutely  and  certamly  curative,  this  medication,  never- 
theless, represents  a  real  therapeutic  progress  when  we 
consider  the  unsatisfactory  nature  of  the  treatment  of 
olden  times.  1  ought  to  add,  as  an  item  of  interest  in 
this  connection,  that  experimental  physiology  has  con- 
firmed ordinary  clinical  results  ;  I  allude  to  the  recent 
curious  experiments  of  Albertoni,  who,  after  prolonged 
administration  of  the  bromide  to  animals  was  not  able  to 
induce  in  them  expeiimental  epilepsy  by  irritating  the 
cerebral  cortex,  although  after  giving  atropine  under  like 
circumstances  such  convulsive  attacks  could  easily  be 
provoked." 

Other  remedies  which  act  on  the  medulla  oblongata,  or 
on  the  muscular  system,  have  been  prescribed  in  epilepsy, 
such  as  picrotoxine,  bromide  of  gold,  curare,  and  nitrite 
of  sodium. 

Curare  or  wourari  has  been  tried  hypodermically  in 
epilepsy  by  Voisin  and  Liouville  ;  the  etiects  are  not 
sufficiently  encouraging  to  warrant  continued  use  of  this 
medicament,  notwithstanding  the  more  recent  trials  of 
Edlefsen  and  Kunze.  Picrotoxine,  the  active  principle 
of  cocculus  indicus,  has  been  made  the  subject  of  study 
by  Brown-Sequard,  Glover,  Bonnefin,  Vulpian,  and 
others.  These  researches  show  that  picrotoxine  has  an 
elective  action  on  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  may  even 
determine  a  veritable  experimental  epilepsy.  Planat  has 
utilized  this  special  selective  action  of  [licrotoxine  in  the 
treatment  of  epilepsy  ;  I  have  myself  experimented  with 
it,  but  have  not  obtained  favorable  results  except  in  al- 
coholic epilepsy — which  will  get  well  of  itself  if  the  pa- 
tient will  jjractise  abstinence  from  alcohol.  Vulpian  has 
also  tried  it  without  any  success.  Add  that  picrotoxine 
is  very  poisonous,  even  in  small  doses,  and  we  ought 
to  conclude  that  this  medicament  should  have  a  very 
humble  place  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy. 

Finally,  Huchard  has  recently  advised  the  association 
of  digitalis  with  bromide  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy, 
and  claims  good  results  from  the  combination. 

Thus  far  we  have  been  occupied  only  with  the  general, 
or  pharmaceutical  treatment  of  epilepsy  ;  it  remains  to 
speak  of  the  hygienic  treatment,  and  of  that  of  the  at- 
tacks. 

If  hygiene  has  not  a  preponderant  part  in  the  treat- 
ment of  epilepsy,  nevertheless  it  is  not  without  influence 

'  His  nilcs  .ire  as  follows  :  W'c  will  suppose  a  case  apparently  cured.  During 
the  first  year— fifteen  days  of  each  nionth  with  the  bromide  every  d.ay  in  the  usual 
dose,  and  fifteen  days  with  the  bromide  every  other  day.  In  the  second  year— fif- 
teen days  of  every  month  with  the  bromide  every  third  day,  and  fifteen  days  with 
tlie  bromide  every  day.  In  the  third  year — fifteen  days  of  every  month  with  the 
bromide  everj-  day,  and  fifteen  days  with  the  bromide  every  fourth  day.  In  other 
cases  (and  this  is  now  his  habitual  method),  after  the  patient  has  gone  one  year 
-without  an  attack,  bromide  treatment  six  days  in  the  week.  After  fifteen  months 
of  freedom  from  attacks,  bromide  five  days  in  the  week.  After  eighteen  months, 
bromide  four  days  in  the  week.  At  the  end  of  two  years  from  the  last  attack  bro- 
mide <Jnly  three  days  in  the  week  [Traitcmcnt  ct  Curabilitt^  dc  I'Epilcpsie,  by  Le- 
grand du  Saulle). 

5  Albertoni,  Action  de  quelques  Medicaments  .sur  I'ficorcc  ccrebrale  .^  propos  du 
I'raitemeni  de  TEpilcpsie. 


on  the  production  of  the  attacks.  Here,  as  in  hysteria, 
the  question  of  marriage  comes  up  for  consitJcration. 
Ought  an  epileptic  to  marry  ?  It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind, 
and  to  urge  upon  your  clients,  when  they  consult  you  in 
reference  to  the  marriage  of  an  epileptic,  that  epilepsy, 
with  all  its  gravity,  is  not  necessarily  and  fatally  heredi- 
tary, and  in  giving  this  opinion  you  can  fortify  yourself 
by  the  authority  o{  professor  Last^-gue,  than  whom  no 
one  is  more  qualified  to  judge  on  questions  of  this  kind. 
In  fact,  Lasijgue  denies  the  hereditary  nature  of  epilepsy. 
This  is  a  matter  of  considerable  importance,  and  hold- 
ing this  view  we  are  enabled  to  tone  down  somewhat  the 
sombre  colors  in  which  such  a  union  would  otherwise  be 
invested. 

If  continence  does  not  play  an  important  part,  it  is 
not  the  same  with  venereal  excesses,  which  have  a  most 
decided  influence  in  the  production  of  attacks.  Mastur- 
bation is  most  pernicions  to  epileptics,  and  destroys,  in  a 
certain  measure,  the  effect  of  the  treatment  by  bromides. 

Epileptics  should  live  in  the  country  and  avoid  crowded 
assemblies,  political  gatherings,  concerts,  shows,  and  the 
like.  You  must  often  have  remarked  that  theatrical  exhi- 
bitions are  frequently  interrupted  by  attacks  of  epilepsy, 
and  this  for  the  reason,  principally,  that  the  bad  air  and 
the  heat  of  the  apartments  are  deleterious  to  epileptics. 

The  alimentary  regimen  has  a  certain  influence  on  the 
falling  sickness.  First  of  all,  the  alcohols  are  them- 
selves a  cause  of  epilepsy,  and  you  are  not  ignorant  of 
the  studies  of  Magnan  as  to  alcoholic  epilepsy,  and  in 
particular  that  form  of  epilepsy  which  is  produced  by 
absinthe  ;  it  is  proved  that  these  nerve-excitants  produce 
epilepsy  in  men  and  animals  ;  you  ought  then  to  interdict 
the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  to  your  patients. 

You  ought  also  to  advise  a  diet  which  shall  contain 
nitrogenous  substances  in  very  sparing  quantity.  It 
seems,  in  fact,  proven  that  a  vegetable  diet  diminishes 
in  a  marked  manner  the  number  of  attacks,  while  an 
azotized  diet  considerabl)'  increases  them  ;  the  epileptic, 
then,  should  be  strictly  vegetarian.  To  sum  up  the 
rules  of  hygiene,  the  epileptic  patient  should  live  much 
in  the  open  air,  be  very  moderate  in  sexual  indulgences, 
take  a  great  deal  of  exercise,  abstain  from  spirituous 
liquors,  and  li\  e  almost  exclusively  on  vegetable  food. 

As  for  the  treatment  of  the  attack,  it  consists  in 
placing  the  patient  in  a  horizontal  position,  and  loosen- 
ing any  part  of  his  apparel  which  may  cause  constriction 
of  the  neck  or  thorax.  It  is  generally  customary  to 
place  some  hard  substance  (as  a  clothes-pin)  in  the 
mouth  of  the  patient  to  prevent  biting  of  the  tongue,  a 
means  which  has  not  been  very  successful  ;  the  foreign 
body,  if  too  resisting,  breaks  the  teeth  of  the  patient,, 
and  if  too  little  resisting,  is  liable  to  be  bitten  off  in  the 
struggle,  and  to  find  its  way  to  the  throat  or  windpipe 
of  the  patient,  causing  suffocation. 

Certain  measures  have  been  advised  to  prevent  the 
convulsive  seizures,  such  as  the  energetic  flexion  of  the 
great  toe,  compression  of  the  temjioral  regions,  of  the 
infra-occipital  hollow,  etc.  Others  have  counselled  by 
various  compressions  to  prevent  the  aura  from  spreading  ; 
Rozier  has  even  devised  a  special  instrument  for  this 
purpose.  All  these  means  are  only  of  use  in  certain^ 
exceptional  cases  where  the  epileptic  has  iiremonition 
of  his  attack  by  sensations  of  aura  which  precede  the 
convulsive  seizure  by  a  brief  interval.  It  has  also  been 
proposed  to  employ  during  the  paroxysm,  hypodermic 
injections  of  apomorphia,  inhalations  of  bromide  of  ethyl, 
and  nitrite  of  ainyl.  Bourneville  has  given  us  some 
interesting  facts  relating  to  the  two  last  medicaments, 
but  these  inhalations  have  not  come  into  general  use.' 

^Magnan  :  Kpilepsic  Alcootique,  Action  speciale  de  I'Absinthe.  Compt.  Rend, 
dc  la  Soc.  Hiol.,  t.  xiii.,  Paris,  1869  :  Rodel  :  Troubles  Caused  by  the  Abuse  of 
Alcohol  and  of  Absinthe.  Gaz.  Mi^d.  de  Lyon.  t.  xvi..  pp.  590-502.  1S64  :  Du- 
jardin-Hcaumetz  ;  Art.  Absinthe,  in  Dict.de  Ther.,  iSSa  ;  John  Nicrsin  ;  Influ- 
ence of  Food  and  Hygiene  inEpilep.sy,  West  Riding  Lunatic  Asylum  Med.  Re- 
ports, 1875  ;  liournevillc  ct  Oilier  :  Recherches  siir  l'.\ction  physiologicjue  du  Kro- 
murc  d'Kthyle  dans  I'liysti^rie  ct  I'Kpilcpsic,  Clazette  M^d.  de  Pans,  No.  35. 
1880  ;  Bourneville  ;  Du  Nitrite  d'Amyle  dans  rEpilepsic.  Soc.  dc  Biol.,  Ju«e, 
1875. 


August  25,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


211 


This  finishes  what  I  deemed  important  to  say  relative 
to  the  treatment  of  epilepsy,  and  the  beneficial  influence 
of  therapeutics  in  tiiis  terrible  disease.  In  the  next  lecture 
1  shall  consider  chorea  and  its  treatment. 


^voflvcss  of  |]t1c(Tical  s^cicncc. 


Irregular  Work  worse  than  Overwork. — At  the 
present  time,  when  we  hear  so  much  of  the  evil  conse- 
quences of  what  is  rather  loosely  termed  "overwork," 
the  following  remarks  of  the  British  Medical  Jounial, 
July  14,  1883,  seem  quite  apropos  :  "  'Overwork,'  prop- 
erly so  called,  is  not  so  likely  to  occur,  or  if  it  occur 
to  do  mischief,  as  irregular  or  disorderly  activity.  If" 
there  be  not  sufficient  time  for  recuperation  in  the  course 
of  work,  exhaustion  nnist  take  place.  If  the  work  done 
be  of  such  a  nature  as  to  put  an  undue  strain  on  any  one 
faculty,  harm  may  be  done,  although  the  brain  as  a  whole 
may  not  be  severely  taxed.  If  the  supply  of  brain-food 
be  insufficient  to  enable  the  recuperative  faculty  to  com- 
pensate by  food  for  consumption  in  use,  there  must  be 
exhaustion.  If  work  be  exacted  when  any  indication  of 
exhaustion  is  present,  it  is  nnpossible  that  injury  shall 
not  be  inflicted.  It  follows  that  educators  have  especial 
need  of  care  to  avoid  engaging  the  brains  of  their  pupils 
in  work  for  more  than  very  short  periods,  and  to  provide 
intervals  during  which  there  may  be  rest  of  the  centres 
specially  taxed.  Much  may  be  done  by  changing  the 
kind  of  work  frequently.  We  are  of  opinion  that  no 
growing  child  should  be  kept  longer  than  half  or  at  most 
three-quarters  of  an  hour  at  one  task,  or  even  the  same 
description  of  work.  Again,  the  great  centres  of  relation 
should  not  be  overtaxed.  Vision,  hearing,  the  speech 
centre,  and  the  centre  specially  concerned  with  written 
language,  whether  in  writing  or  reading,  should  not  be 
wearied.  Brain  weariness  is  the  first  indication  of  e,x- 
haustion.  The  faculty  of  '  attention  '  is  perhaps  one  of 
the  most  easily  vulnerable  of  all  the  parts  or  properties 
of  brain-function.  It  is  the  faculty  which  most  readily 
becomes  permanently  enfeebled,  and  when  weakened  en- 
tails most  trouble  in  adult  life.  In  children  it  is  difficult 
to  catch  and  fix  the  attention.  No  effort  should  be  spared 
to  secure  this  fixity  of  thought  ;  but  in  order  to  avoid 
weakening  the  power  of  '  thinking  ' — as  distinguished 
from  '  thought-drifting ' — the  teacher  should  not  strive, 
or  desire,  to  hold  the  attention  by  any  effort  on  his  j^art 
longer  than  it  is  voluntarily  given  by  the  child.  The 
slightest  indication  of  exhaustion  should  at  once  be  met 
by  a  change  of  task.  If  these  hints,  general  as  they  are, 
can  be  reduced  to  practice,  we  think  there  is  little  fear 
of  '  overwork  '  or  harm  from  brain  activity.  Desultory 
and  insufficient  work  is  more  to  be  feared  by  far  than 
'  overwork,'  because  the  brain,  like  every  other  part  of 
the  organism,  grows  as  it  feeds,  and  it  can  only  feed  as  it 
works." 

A  Renal  Form  of  Typhoid  Fever. — Dr.  Didion 
has  chosen  this  subject  for  an  inaugural  dissertation,  and 
comes  to  the  following  conclusions.  Typhoid  fever  pro- 
duces a  renal  congestion,  which  plays  an  important  part  in 
the  course  of  the  disease.  Albuminuria  is  almost  constant, 
but  generally  slight  and  temporary  ;  when  abundant,  it 
is  a  sign  of  true  nephritis.  The  real  inflammation  is  both 
parenchymatous  and  interstitial,  and  produces  certain 
characteristic  symptoms,  such  as  asthenia,  stupor,  dryness 
of  tongue,  oedema  of  the  face  and  legs,  lumbar  pains,  cu- 
taneous eruptions  (pemphigus,  ecthyma,  boils),  and  an 
alteration  in  the  urine,  which  has  a  reddish  color  and  the 
odor  of  boiled  bread  ;  in  the  dejiosit,  red  and  white  blood- 
corpuscles  are  found,  as  well  as  casts  ;  the  urine  contains 
a  large  quantity  of  albumen.  The  diagnosis  can  easily 
be  arrived  at  by  the  above-mentioned  symptoms.  The 
termination  is  often  fatal,  either  from  asthenia  or  urEemia. 


As  to  the  treatment,  Bouchard  recommends  carbolic  acid 
and  the  salicylates,  Polli  the  suljihites,  Klebs  the  ben- 
zoate  of  potash.  Leeches,  mustard  poultices,  and  cup- 
])ing  in  the  lumbar  region  are  useful  ;  but  blisters,  even 
with  the  addition  of  camjihor,  must  be  avoided.  In  cer- 
tain cases,  the  disappearance  of  the  symptoms  is  accom- 
panied by  abundant  diuresis,  which  ought,  therefore,  to 
be  favored  if  possible  ;  but  all  diuretics  are  not  equally 
good,  those  which  possess  irritating  properties  must  be 
avoided.  The  best  in  these  cases  is  milk,  pure  or  mixed 
with  water.  Whatever  may  be  the  way  in  which  it  acts 
on  the  kidneys,  it  is  always  well  borne,  and  its  action  is 
double  ;  it  increases  the  secretion  of  urine,  and  hastens 
the  elimination  of  toxic  principles,  without  producing  any 
irritation,  even  in  the  most  acutely  inflamed  kidney.  Sub- 
cutaneous injection  of  pilocaqiine  might  perhaps  be  use- 
ful ;  in  one  case,  when  the  skin  was  dry  and  burning  hot. 
Dr.  Didion  injected  twice  daily  one-sixth  of  a  grain  of 
pilocarpine,  and  under  its  influence  the  skin  became 
moist  and  abundant  sweat  was  produced  ;  the  tongue 
also  was  less  dry  than  before  ;  the  temperature  fell  in 
two  days  from  105.8''  to  98.6°  F.  ;  but  three  days  later 
the  patient  died,  after  the  temperature  had  once  again 
reached  104°  F.  New  investigations  are  necessary  be- 
fore we  can  arrive  at  definite  conclusions.  As  for  the 
cold  baths,  Gubler  thinks  that  they  are  contra-indicated 
in  case  of  nephritis,  but  Libermann  considers  their  use 
as  surely  beneficial  in  spite  of  it.  Several  patients  who 
had  been  subjected  to  that  treatment  did  not  complain 
of  any  inconvenience,  and  cold  lotions  rapidly  applied  to 
the  trunk  and  limbs  with  a  sponge  seem  to  relieve  the 
patient,  lower  the  temperature,  and  re-establish  the  func- 
tions of  the  skin.  All  these  advantages  must  be  weighed 
against  the  danger  of  a  renal  congestion  ;  but  further  ex- 
perience alone  can  show  which  treatment  is  most  advan- 
tageous.— British  Medical  Journal,  July  14,  1883. 

Albuminuria  following  Cutaneous  Irritation. — 
Dr.  Mihran  has  investigated  this  subject,  and  formulates 
the  following  projiositions  :  i.  Cutaneous  excitement,  by 
whatever  means  produced,  may  give  rise  to  albuminuria. 
2.  The  amount  of  albumen,  which,  in  such  a  case,  can  be 
almost  at  once  detected,  will  vary  according  to  the  de- 
gree of  e.\citement,  the  energy  of  the  exciting  agent,  the 
extent  of  surface  acted  on,  and  the  duration  of  the  ex- 
citement. 3.  The  duration  of  the  albuminuria  will  also  be 
determined  by  the  same  conditions  ;  in  most  cases  it  is 
transient,  but,  under  the  influence  of  extreme  peripheral 
irritation,  it  may  persist,  along  with  an  alteration  in  the 
organic  structure  involved.  4.  Albuminuria  proceeding 
from  cutaneous  excitement  depends  proximately  on  a 
disturbance  of  vaso-motor  innervation. — Journ.  Cut.  and 
Vener.  Dis.,  July,  1S83. 

A  New  Method  of  Applying  Pressure  to  En- 
larged Testicles. — In  the  Lancet  for  July  7.  1883, 
Dr.  Corbett  describes  a  simi)le  method  of  applying  press- 
ure to  enlarged  testicles,  which  is  calculated  to  do  away 
with  many  of  the  objections  against  the  ordinary  plaster 
strapping.  He  prefaces  the  explanation  of  his  [ilan  by 
saying  that  he  derived  the  idea  from  a  homely  source, 
nothing  more  or  less  than  seeing  the  means  employed 
for  encasing  a  football ;  barring  that,  instead  of  having 
the  encasing  material  made  of  leather,  he  had  it  made  of 
india-rubber — such  as  one  sees  in  the  construction  of  the 
balls  in  spray  producers,  etc.  The  cases  he  recommends 
should  be  made  of  different  sizes  and  thicknesses,  and 
oval  in  shape.  The  means  of  tightening  the  cases  and 
applying  the  pressure  would  be  identically  the  same  as  in 
the  football  cover— ;.<;•.,  by  lacing.  There  should  be  an 
opening  at  the  neck  of  the  case  to  allow  the  passage  of 
the  cord.  This  opening  would  be  surrounded  by  a  ring 
(interrupted)  of  leaden  wire,  to  ensure  its  patency  and  to 
prevent  pressure  on  the  structures  of  the  cord.  The 
leaden  wire  ring  being  interrupted,  its  softness  would  of- 
fer no  obstacle  to  its  easy  adjustment  round  the  neck  of 


212 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


the  enlarged  gland.  With  a  supply  of  such  cases,  the 
treatment  of  an  enlarged  testicle  would  ofl'er  but  little 
difficulty.  It  would  simply  mean  the  selection  of  a  rub- 
ber case  of  the  right  size  and  thickness,  and  capable 
when  laced  up  of  exercising  a  steady  equable  pressure 
on  the  enlarged  organs,  and  applying  the  case  to  the 
testicle  and  lacing  it  up.  If  considered  necessary,  the  tes- 
ticle could  first  be  enveloped  in  a  thin  layer  of  cotton- 
wool. This  would  prevent  any  possibility  of  the  skin 
being  nipped  or  chafed  by  the  lacing.  As  the  gland  re- 
duces in  size  a  smaller  case  would  be  applied,  and  thus  a 
steady  pressure  kept  up  until  a  cure  was  elTected.  The 
above  plan  has  the  advantages  of  simplicity,  neatness, 
and  quickness  in  its  application  to  recommend  it.  It  in- 
volves no  elaborate  apparatus,  and  does  away  with 
many,  if  not  all,  of  the  objections  connected  with  the 
operation  of  strapping  with  plaster. 

A  Case  of  Tracheocele. — .\  mercliant,  twenty-nine 
years  of  age,  of  previous  good  health  e.xcept  for  an  attack 
of  rheumatism,  acquired  a  bronchitis  with  severe  cough. 
After  a  severe  attack  of  coughing  he  suddenly  noticed  a 
small  tumor,  the  size  of  a  hazel  nut,  just  above  the  ster- 
num. In  three  days  this  had  increased  to  the  size  of  a 
pigeon's  egg,  and  incommoded  respiration  and  degluti- 
tion. The  tumor  remained  stationary  for  three  weeks, 
when  it  suddenly  opened  and  discharged  blood  and  pus, 
and  became  much  reduced  in  size.  It  grew  again  slowly 
for  a  time,  but  remained  smaller  and  softer  than  before. 
It  was  larger  during  e.xpiration  and  diminished  again  in 
size  during  inspiration.  Upon  compression  a  fine  crepi- 
tation could  be  felt,  and  the  tumor  disappeared.  The 
treatment  consisted  in  permanent  compression  of  the  her- 
nia by  a  sort  of  truss,  and  resulted  in  a  cure  after  the  ex- 
piration of  six  weeks.  The  patient,  however,  became 
the  victim  of  chronic  asthma,  from  which  relief  could 
only  be  obtained  by  constantly  increasing  doses  of  mor- 
phine. From  a  study  of^this  case,  and  twelve  others,  re- 
ported by  different  observers.  Dr.  Detis  arrives  at  the 
following  conclusions;  i,  the  causes  of  the  affection  are 
bodily  exertions  of  any  sort;  2,  the  principal  symptoms 
are  enlargement  of  the  tumor  during  expiration,  disap- 
pearance of  the  same  under  compression,  and  a  muffled, 
squeaking  voice  ;  3,  the  prognosis  is  favorable  ;  4, 
treatment  is  purely  local  and  consists  in  steadily  main- 
tained compression. — Centralbl.  fur  Chirtirgie,  July  7, 
1883. 

Bathers'  Cr.\mp.  —  Some  recent  bathing  fatalities 
have  again  drawn  attention  to  the  important  subject  of 
bathers'  cramp.  If  the  nature  and  causes  of  this  dan- 
gerous afTection  were  more  generally  known,  it  is  prob- 
able that  many  deaths  from  drowning  in  the  bathing 
season  might  be  prevented.  Cramp  is  a  jjainful  and 
tonic  muscular  spasm.  It  may  occur  in  any  part  of  the 
body,  but  it  is  especially  apt  to  occur  in  the  lower  ex- 
tremities, and,  in  its  milder  forms,  it  is  limited  to  a  single 
muscle.  Pain  is  severe,  and  the  contracted  muscles  are 
hard  and  exquisitely  tender.  In  a  few  minutes  the 
spasm  and  pain  cease,leaving  a  local  sensation  of  fatigxie 
and  soreness.  When  cramp  affects  only  one  extremity, 
no  swimmer  or  bather,  endowed  with  average  presence 
of  mind,  need  drown  ;  but  when  crami)  seizes  the  whole 
of  the  voluntary  muscular  system,  as  it  probably  does  in 
the  worst  cases,  nothing,  in  the  absence  of  prompt  and 
efficient  extraneous  assistance,  can  save  the  individual 
from  drowning.  Although  the  intimate  nature  of  mus- 
cular cramps,  and  the  jirecise  mode  in  which  they  are 
established,  are  still  unknown,  experience  has  furnished 
us  with  sufficient  data  on  the  subject  to  enable  us  to  re- 
cognize the  chief  conditions  of  their  causation.  These 
conditions  are  :  a  peculiar  individual  susceptibility  or 
idiosyncrasy ;  the  shock  of  cold  applied  to  the  general 
surface  of  the  body  ;  prolonged  muscular  exertion  ;  and 
forcible  and  sudden  muscular  exertion,  especially  in  the 
direction  of  the  extension  of  the  extremities.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  about  a  liability  to  muscular  cramp  being 


an  individual  peculiarity.  The  disorder  is  especially  apt 
to  arise  in  persons  of  irritable  temperament.  While 
cramp  has  been  met  with  in  all  ages,  sexes,  tempera- 
ments, and  climates,  it  has  been  observed  that  it  occurs 
far  more  frequently  in  warm  climates  than  in  cold,  and 
chiefly  in  the  hottest  of  warm  climates,  and  that  persons 
of  middle  age  suffer  most  from  the  aftection,  and  men 
more  so  than  women,  and  the  robust  and  vigorous  more 
so  than  the  weakly.  Neither  can  there  be  any  doubt 
that  the  shock  of  cold  applied  to  the  surface  of  the  body, 
especially  when  the  body  is  unduly  heated,  is  the  com- 
monest determining  cause  of  the  worst  and  most  exten- 
sive forms  of  bathers'  cramp.  On  this  fact  is  founded 
the  common  prejudice  against  bathing  when  the  body  is 
much  heated.  Many  fatal  cases  have  illustrated  this 
point.  Only  a  short  time  ago,  a  robust  soldier,  who  was 
an  expert  swimmer,  rowed  in  a  boat,  upon  a  sultry  even- 
ing, to  a  deep  pool  ;  here,  with  his  body  glowing  from 
muscular  exertion,  he  plunged  into  the  water  with  the 
intention  of  taking  a  refreshing  bath,  when  he  was  im- 
mediately seized  wuth  general  muscular  cramp,  so  that 
the  poor  fellow  was  at  once  drowned.  That  mere  pro- 
longation of  muscular  exertion,  as  in  continued  swim- 
niing,  and  forcible  and  sudden  muscular  exertion,  par- 
ticularly in  the  extension  of  the  extremities,  as  in 
swimming  with  very  vigorous  and  rapid  strokes,  are, 
respectively,  efficient  and  frequent  determining  causes 
of  cramp,  familiar  experiences  to  every  swimmer.  These 
muscular  conditions,  however,  usually  give  rise  only  to 
the  slighter  and  more  localized  forms  of  cramp.  Serious 
cramp  is  a  peril  which  menaces  most  persons  with  highly 
developed  muscles.  Its  most  powerful  and  most  avoid- 
able cause  is  the  sudden  immersion  of  the  body,  when  its 
surface  is  highly  heated,  in  water  of  a  relatively  low  tem- 
perature.— British  Medical  Jourtuil,  July  14,  1883. 

The  .\BSORrTioN  of  W.^terv  Solutions  by  the 
Skin. — From  an  examination  of  this  subject  {Ann.  de 
Dermatol,  et  de  Syph. ),  Dr.  .\ubert  concludes  the  follow- 
ing :  I.  Substances  dissolved  in  water  may  make  their 
way  through  the  epidermis  without  producing  any  visible 
external  lesion.  2.  Nevertheless,  the  essential  condition 
of  such  penetration  appears  to  be  a  break  in  the  epider- 
mis where  it  is  prolonged  into  hair-sheaths,  and  along 
the  included  portions  of  the  hairs  themselves.  3.  In 
fact,  according  to  our  observations,  this  penetration  takes 
place  exclusively  in  hairy  parts.  4.  It  is  promoted  by 
whatever  causes  the  hair  to  be  pulled  about,  as,  for  in- 
stance, friction  with  the  moist  or  dry  hand,  or  unusual 
size,  stiffness,  and  length  of  the  hairs.  5.  A  delicate  in- 
tegument and  thin  cuticle  afford  unfavorable  conditions, 
on  account  of  the  less  vigorous  growth  of  hair  on  parts 
thus  endued.  Total  absence  of  hair  is  likewise  a  con- 
dition eminently  unfavorable  to  absorption.  6.  Hence 
we  may  infer  the  possibility  of  introducing  soluble  sub- 
stances into  the  circulation  by  causing  them  to  penetrate 
the  epidermis  in  small  quantities,  either  with  or  without 
the  aid  of  baths.  To  effect  this,  friction  with  the  palm 
of  the  hand  would  have  to  be  applied  forcibly  over  a 
large  surface,  and  especially  where  the  skin  is  hairy. 
The  only  possible  unpleasant  effects  would  be  a  moder- 
ate degree  of  intiammation,  manifested  in  a  little  redness 
and  smarting  about  the  roots  of  the  hairs.  7.  Simple 
immersion  in  a  bath,  however  prolonged,  could  not  be 
relied  on  to  effect  the  entrance  of  even  the  smallest 
quantity  of  a  solution  through  the  skin. 

Recial  Examination  for  Vesical  Calculus.  — 
Professor  Volkmann  states  that  after  the  patient  is  com- 
pletely anaesthetized  one  hand  should  be  placed  over  the 
pubis,  introducing  the  forefinger  of  the  unoccupied  hand 
into  the  rectum.  In  this  manner  it  is  easy  to  grasp  a 
stone  with  the  upper  hand,  especially  in  lean  subjects. 
Sometimes  it  is  possible  to  pass  a  ligature  around  the 
abdominal  walls  inclosing  the  stone.  In  vesical  papillo- 
niata  and  myxomata  with  long  pedicles,  this  ligation 
might  be  of  use. — Archiv  fUr  Chirurgie. 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


21 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Mediciyie  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Pliblisuku  bv 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and   58   Lafayette   Place, 

New  York,  August  25,  1883. 

THE  HYGIENE  OF  DOG  DAYS. 

The  oppressive  heat  of  this  season  is  alluded  to  by  Vir- 
gil, who  ascribes  to  the  baneful  influence  of  Sirius  corpo- 
ral languishnient  and  disease.' 

How  to  keep  strong  and  well  when  the  thermometer  is 
90°  in  the  shade  and  there  is  not  a  breeze,  and  the  at- 
mosphere is  full  of  moisture  ;  when  the  appetite  flags  and 
digestion  languishes,  and  toil  is  irksome,  is  the  perplex- 
ing question. 

By  common  consent  for  the  inhabitants  of  cities,  for 
all  men  of  business  and  all  professional  men,  this  is  the 
holiday  season,  and  nothing  in  the  economy  of  nature  is 
more  appropriate  than  that  citizens  should  fly  to  moun- 
tainous regions  of  the  country,  or  the  seaside  for  cool- 
ness, invigorating  air,  rest,  and  recreation  during  this 
trying  period,  when  the  air  of  our  crowded  cities  is  rank 
with  decomposition  and  corruption. 

Not  to  dwell  on  the  jieril  to  the  cerebro-spinal  system 
of  excessive  heat ;  and  it  is  a  matter  of  frequent  observa- 
tion that  exhaustion  of  nervous  energ)',  phlegmasias  and 
even  death  are  thereby  produced — not  to  dwell  on  the 
relaxation  of  the  muscular  system,  of  the  perspiratory 
system,  and  the  venous  congestions  which  all  experience 
to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  the  digestive  organs  are  un- 
doubtedly the  most  exposed  to  danger.  Over-eating, 
and  the  eating  of  improper  food  are  sins  of  dog  days  as 
of  all  other  periods.  A  considerable  portion  of  the  hu- 
man race  have  not  self-control  when  impelled  by  appe- 
tite, and  never  learn  self-control  by  the  dearest  bought 
experience.  Green  fruits  and  green  vegetables  are  in  the 
market.  There  is  little  desire  for  ordinary  food,  but 
these  new  products  of  the  soil,  though  generally  imma- 
ture, are  palatable  and  appetizing.  The  weakened  stom- 
ach is  oppressed  by  a  burden  which  it  cannot  digest,  and 
embarras  gastrique,  enteritis,  or  cholera  morbus  re- 
sults. Happy  the  summer  gourmand  if,  warned  by  a 
diarrhcea,  he  practises  abstinence  in  time  to  escape 
worse  evils. 

So  patent  is  it  to  every  physician  that  a  large  part  of 
the  physical  ailments  of  dog  days  are  due  to  indulgence  in 
green  fruit  and  vegetables,  that  all  citizens — those  that 
stay  at  home  to  swelter  during  the  hot  weather,  and  those 

1  iflnetd  iii.,  141 : 
^  Sinquebat,  dulcis  anim;LS,  aut  zgra  trahcbant 

Corpora  ;  tunc  sterilis  exurcrc  Sirius  zgros. 
Also  X.,  274  : 

lUc  Siteni  morbos  que  ferens  morcalibus  aegris. 


that  frequent  the  watering-places — cannot  be  too  much 
cautioned  as  to  the  danger  of  much  indulgence  in  the 
good  things  with  which  their  tables,  at  this  season  of  the 
year,  are  loaded.  If,  as  at  a  medical  bancjuet  we  once 
attended,  the  green  corn  could  be  labelled  cholera  the 
green  peas  colic,  and  the  lobster  salad,  despair  of  a  Ja- 
ded stomach,  or\\y  \.\\q  simple  truth  would  be  told,  how- 
ever much  it  might  seem  like  a  stupendous  joke.  If  the 
.appetite  be  poor,  the  powers  of  the  stomach  are  enfee- 
bled, and  should  not  be  taxed.  Food  of  an  easily  digest- 
ible character  should  be  eaten,  such  as  stale  bread,  oat- 
meal, pure  milk  (if  obtainable),  rice,  a  little  fresh  fish  or 
tenderloin,  broiled,  not  fried,  chicken-,  veal-,  or  mutton- 
tea,  with  a  little  soda  biscuit,  cooked  ripe  fruits  in  mod- 
eration. Heavy  boiled  dinners  (fit  only  for  the  "tough 
stomachs  of  reapers")  ;  rich  puddings  and  jjastries,  salads, 
green  legumes,  fried  meats,  and  animal  food  generally, 
should  be  either  not  indulged  in  at  all,  or  eaten  very 
sparingly. 

Frequent  ablutions  form  an  important  part  of  the 
hygiene  of  warm  weather.  The  whole  body  should  be 
bathed  with  lukewarm  water  twice  daily,  and  if  there  be 
sufficient  constitutional  vigor  to  stand  a  cold  bath,  this 
will  prove  very  invigorating. 

Will  it  do  to  take  a  cold  plunge  while  perspiring  ?  This 
question  has  been  answered  both  negatively  and  affirma- 
tively. The  common  impression  has  been  that  a  bath 
taken  during  active  perspiration  is  likely  to  be  injurious  ; 
therefore  a  hygienic  rule  has  been  established  forbidding 
cold  bathing  at  such  times.  This  is  a  rule,  however, 
which  is  transgressed  by' laboring  men  and  farmers  with 
impunity,  and  it  is  well  known  that  in  the  European 
hydrotherapie  establishments  it  is  advised  as  preparative 
for  the  cold  douche  that  the  patient  should  take  vigorous 
muscular  exercise  before  the  douche,  in  order  to  induce 
sweating  ;  and  it  is  at  the  period  of  greatest  muscular 
activity  that  the  cold  plunge  or  douche  is  taken.  It  is 
maintained  that  the  greater  the  difference  between  the 
temperature  of  the  body  before  the  douche  and  that  of  the 
water  the  more  active  the  reaction  will  be.  It  is  perhaps 
safer  to  follow  the  traditional  opinion  ;  at  all  events,  the 
cold  douche  should  be  short.  There  is  no  question  that 
the  free  external  use  of  cold  water  is  a  powerful  promoter 
of  tone,  and  that  many  a  vigorous  literary  man  and  ac- 
countant owes  his  robustness  during  the  summer  months 
to  regular  habits  of  cold  bathing.  Sea  bathing  is  espe- 
cially recommended  to  those  who  are  in  a  situation  to 
enjoy  this  uncomparable  hygienic  luxury. 

The  air  in  dwelling-houses  should  be  made  as  whole- 
some as  possible,  and  all  ill-smelling  nuisances  in  the 
vicinity  should  be  speedily  abolished.  Foul  smells  may 
not  contain  disease-germs,  but  they  certainly  offend  the 
respiratory  and  digestive  organs.  The  windows  of  sleep- 
ing apartments  should  be  kept  constantly  open. 

The  daily  tasks  should  be  lightened  in  correspondence 
with  the  diminished  capacity  for  hard  work ;  opportuni- 
ties for  recreation  should  be  improved,  and  sleep  should 
be  abundant.  An  hour  of  sleep  after  dinner  is  invaluable 
to  most  hard  working  men. 

Such  are  some  of  the  hygienic  rules  applicable  to  dog 
days ;  they  will  perhaps  be  less  heeded  by  busy  physi- 
cians at  watering  places,  to  whom,  as  to  farmers,  this  is 
a  harvest  season,  than  by  intelligent  citizens  generally. 


214 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


CONCERNING  THE  VALUE  OF  EXAMINATIONS. 
Those  who  read  the  very  interesting  paper  by  Surgeon 
Shufeldt  in  the  present  issue  will  be  impressed  with  the 
truth  of  much  that  he  says  regarding  the  real  value  of 
examinations  as  tests  of  knowledge  actually  possessed. 
These  examinations  are,  as  Huxley  very  truly  remarks, 
the  necessary  evils  of  our  existing  system  of  education. 
But  that  they  utterly  fail  in  very  many  instances  of  ac- 
complishing their  real  purpose  goes  without  the  saying. 
The  failure  to  pass  is  often  due  to  absolute  ignorance  on 
the  part  of  the  candidate.  When  there  is  no  question  on 
this  point  the  examination  serves  its  real  purpose.  Too 
often,  however,  the  trouble  is  with  an  examining  board 
which  adopts  too  arbitrary  a  standard,  or  imposes  too 
exacting  conditions.  There  is  great  need  of  drawing  the 
dividing  line  somewhere  between  these  extremes. 

It  has  often  been  said  with  much  truth  that  the  prize 
men  in  college  do  not,  as  a  rule,  make  much  of  a  show 
in  after-life.  They  belong  to  a  class  now  becoming  c]uite 
numerous,  who  study  to  pass  an  examination  rather  than 
to  gain  knowledge.  "  They  do  pass,  and  they  don't 
know."  On  the  other  hand,  the  scholar  at  the  foot  of  his 
class,  who  scrapes  through  by  so-called  blind  luck,  often 
surprises  every  one  by  his  ultimate  successes.  But  ordi- 
nary examiners  never  appear  to  dream  of  such  possibilities, 
nor  are  any  practical  efforts  made  to  ascertain  the  real  ex- 
tent of  that  groundwork  of  knowledge  upon  which  future 
success  in  any  calling  must  depend.  An  approach  is  made 
in  that  direction  in  the  searching  character  of  the  Army 
and  Navy  examinations,  but  that  is  all.  It  may,  and 
doubtless  does,  serve  to  keep  out  incompetent  men,  but 
it  cannot  always  bring  lo  the  front  and  develop  those 
whose  best  work  is  ahead  of  them.  That  examining 
board  would  certainly  be  a  wise  one  whicii  could,  under 
all  circumstances,  be  able  to  separate  the  chaff  from  the 
wheat.  But  while  this  may  be  considered  impossible  it 
must  nevertheless  be  acknowledged  that  there  is  great 
room  for  reform  regarding  the  accepted  method  of  ex- 
amination even  in  the  Army  and  Navy.  There  should 
certainly  be  an  attempt  to  approach  a  more  practical 
standard,  an  endeavor  to  bring  out  the  qualifications 
which  shall  best  meet  the  real  requirements  of  every- 
day life  in  camp,  on  the  field,  or  in  hospital.  At  ))resent 
there  appears  to  be  more  danger  of  shutting  out  many 
good  men  who  would  be  destined  to  ornament  the  corps 
than  of  admitting  ignoramuses  who  would  be  liable  to  be 
dropped  at  their  second  examination. 

The  second  examination  is  right  enough  in  its  place,  but 
its  real  aim  should  be  to  measure  the  qualification  of  the 
candidate  according  to  the  bent  of  his  future  usefulness  to 
the  service.  Proficiency  in  one  line  of  study  should  offset 
a  lack  of  it  in  another.  Thus  each  one  could  be  placed 
properly  to  bring  out  his  best  talents  and  be  encouraged 
to  inirsue  a  line  of  study  before  and  after  his  second  ex- 
amination best  suited  to  his  taste  and  capabilities. 

F,\-en  Surgeon  Bill  himself,  if  subjected  to  an  examina- 
tion to-day,  might  pass  better  in  chemistry  than  cither  in 
anatomy  or  surgery.  And  yet  it  would  have  been  ([uite 
a  mistake  to  have  rejected  him  on  tliat  account.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  have  not  heard  that  the  late  Geo.  A. 
Otis,  whose  masterly  "  Surgical  History  of  the  War  of  tile 
Rebellion "  is  a  monunient  of  talent  and  industry,  was 
nnich  of  a  chemist. 


glciuB  of  the  ^JCCll. 


The  Progress  of  Yellow  Fever. — The  appearance 
of  yellow  fever  among  the  marines  at  the  Navy  Yard, 
near  Pensacola,  has  given  rise  to  much  speculation  as  to 
the  manner  in  which  the  disease  found  entrance.  Nothing 
definite  has  yet  been  ascertained,  as  those  in  authority 
are  not  disposed  to  stop  to  inquire  /ww  it  got  there  until 
they  have  perfected  their  sanitary  arrangements  for  pre- 
venting its  spread.  At  the  present  writing  seven  cases 
are  reported  to  have  occurred  among  them  by  Dr.  Owen, 
the  medical  officer  in  charge.  Outside  the  reservation 
great  activity  has  been  manifested  by  the  health  authori- 
ties of  Pensacola,  supplemented  by  the  Marine  Hospital 
Service;  immediate  steps  were  taken  to  quarantine  the 
reservation  by  land  and  water  by  placing  a  sanitary  cor- 
don around  the  infected  camp,  thus  cutting  ofif  all  per- 
sonal communicatiou  between  the  reservation  and  the 
outside  world.  With  an  efficient  quarantine  and  other 
sanitary  measures  it  is  believed  the  disease  will  be  con- 
fined within  its  narrow  limits.  Last  week  two  cases  of 
fever  of  a  suspicious  nature,  with  one  death,  were  re- 
ported from  Ocean  Springs,  Miss.,  a  point  nearly  oppo- 
site the  Ship  Island  Quarantine  Station.  The  house  in 
which  they  occurred  was  at  once  disinfected  and  isolated 
by  a  sanitary  cordon,  and  up  to  the  present  writing  no 
further  appearance  of  the  disease  has  been  reported.  Dr. 
Austin,  of  New  Orleans,  regards  the  cases  as  very  sus- 
picious, but  will  decide  against  their  being  yellow  fever 
if  the  disease  does  not  spread — a  thing  not  likely  to  oc- 
cur if  properly  guarded  by  those  in  charge  of  the  sanitary 
cordon,  etc. 

Considerable  opposition  to  the  location  of  the  Cape 
Charles  quarantine  station,  at  Fisherman's  Island,  is  still 
manifested  by  the  Baltimore  pilots,  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  it  is  more  convenient  for  them  than  for  the  Vir- 
ginia pilots,  who  have  offered  no  objection  whatever,  but 
on  the  contrary  have  aided  the  quarantine  officers  from 
the  first  in  bringing  foreign  ships  to  anchor  opposite  the 
station.  A  few  days  since  the  Governor  of  Maryland 
issued  an  order  instructing  the  Baltimore  pilots  in  this 
matter,  so  that  their  opposition  is  confined  to  newspa- 
per attacks  instead  of  overt  acts  of  insubordination  as 
formerly.  The  station  is  now  in  good  running  order,  and 
all  foreign  vessels  are  inspected  before  being  allowed  to 
proceed  up  the  bay.  Everything  is  satisfactory  at  the  other 
United  States  quarantine  stations  :  the  one  at  Sapelo,  on 
the  coast  of  Georgia,  designed  as  a  place  of  refuge  for 
infected  vessels  bound  for  any  port  between  Charleston, 
S.  C,  and  St.  .A.ugustine,  Fla.,  has  as  yet  had  nothing 
to  do. 

Consular  reports  continue  to  indicate  no  increase  in 
the  fever  at  foreign  ports.  At  Cardenas,  Cuba,  but  four 
or  five  cases,  and  no  deaths,  are  reported  in  the  town  for 
the  week  ending  .\ugust  iith,  and  "no  yellow  fever 
among  the  shipping."  At  .Matanzas  there  were  four 
cases  and  two  deaths  in  the  city  ;  none  reported  in  the 
shipping  Previous  reports  of  yellow  fever  at  Colon 
(Aspinwall)  have  been  contradicted  by  the  Consul  at 
that  place.  At  Vera  Cruz  the  disease  continues  in  gftat 
violence.  A  cable  despatch  of  the  r^th  instant  states 
that  tlie  steamer    Alexandria  cleared  for  New  \'ork  on 


August  25,  1883.1 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


215 


the  nth  ,  and  a  second  despatch,  dated  the  14th,  that 
the  steamer  Bernard  Hill  cleared  on  that  day  for  Balti- 
more. A  third  despatch,  dated  the  20th,  announces  the 
departure,  on  the  17th,  from  Vera  Cruz  of  the  steamer 
City  of  Washington  for  New  York.  These  steamers 
will  of  course  be  carefully  inspected,  and  quarantined  if 
necessary. 

Immediately  upon  the  appearance  of  yellow  fever  at 
Pensacola  Navy  Yard  a  large  supply  of  disinfectants  and 
a  half-dozen  hospital  tents  were  ordered  by  Surgeon- 
General  Hamilton  from  the  supply  on  hand  at  New  Or- 
leans. An  additional  number  of  tents  were  asked  for  by 
the  Pensacola  Board  of  Health,  and  twenty  more  sent 
them  on  the  21st  instant.  In  order  to  insure  safety  a 
house-to-house  inspection  of  Pensacola  was  ordered  and 
commenced  on  the  21st  instant.  The  following  de- 
spatches from  Pensacola  and  Fortress  Monroe  to  Sur- 
geon-General John  B.  Hamilton  give  the  latest  yellow 
fever  news  up  to  the  hour  of  going  to  press  : 

Pensacola,  P'la.,  August  20th. — No  new  cases  at  tlie 
Yard  to-day.  Pensacola  perfectly  healthy.  Will  com- 
mence inspection  to-morrow.  Will  give  you  progress 
every  day.  Cordon  perfect  and  under  my  personal 
supervision.  Has  performed  good  service  already  ;  ar- 
rested thirteen  persons.  Cordon  seventeen  miles  long, 
well  protected  by  swamp  and  water,  and  all  possible 
landings  guarded.  John  B.  Guttman,  President  Board 
of  Health. 

Pensacola,  August  20th. — Board  of  Health  request 
that  I  ask  you  to  send  twenty  hospital  tents.  Reported 
eight  cases  and  three  deaths.     J.  M.  Tarble,  Collector. 

Pensacola,  August  20th. — No  new  cases  at  Navy 
Yard  for  last  forty-eight  hours.  Eight  cases  and  three 
deaths  reported  to  date.  Villages  of  Warrenton  and 
Woolsey  perfectly  healthy.  Fever  confined  to  Y'ard  hos- 
pital. Surgeon  Owen  in  critical  condition.  White, 
Attending  Assistant-Surgeon. 

Fortress  Monroe,  August  20th. — Spanish  steam- 
er Navarra,  from  Havana  and  Cienfuegos  to  Baltimore,  in 
ballast,  etc.,  ordered  in  quarantine  to-day.  One  suspi- 
cious case  of  fever,  rest  well.  Will  detain  her  several 
days  for  developments.     Henry  Smith,  Surgeon. 

The  following  brief  history  of  the  Norwegian  bark 
Salome,  is  furnished  by  Surgeon  Henry  Smith,  of  the 
Marine  Hospital  Service,  in  charge  of  Cape  Charles 
quarantine  station  :  "  Norwegian  bark  Salome,  spoken 
by  the  Revenue  steamer  Ewing,  off  the  Capes,  August 
15th,  directed  to  remain  at  her  anchorage  in  Lyme  Haven 
Roads  until  boarded  and  inspected  by  United  States 
quarantine  surgeon.  Was  inspected  at  6.30  a.m.,  the 
i6th,  and  ordered  to  quarantine  station  for  observation, 
disinfection,  and  fumigation,  and  to  allow  no  communi- 
cation whatever  until  further  orders.  This  vessel  left 
Cardiff,  Wales,  February  6,  1883,  for  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico, 
with  a  cargo  of  patent  fuel,  arriving  there  April  25  th, 
with  a  crew  consisting  of  eleven  persons,  all  on  board 
well.  The  health  of  the  men  remained  good  until  the 
cargo  was  discharged,  when,  on  June  loth,  ordinary  sea- 
man Soren  Aslagsen  was  taken  down  with  yellow  fever 
and  died  in  three  days  of  black  vomit.  The  captain  liad 
the  fever  June  r6th,  but  recovered,  and  the  entire  ship's 
crew  were  taken  down  in   rapid   succession.     After  ob- 


taining ballast,  the  Salome  sailed  from  Vera  Cruz,  June 
26th,  for  Galveston,  Te.xas,  intending  to  take  on  a  cargo 
of  cotton-seed  cake  and  oil  ;  was  not  allowed  by  the 
authorities  to  go  beyond  the  inner  quarantine,  and  or- 
dered to  the  outer  quarantine  tlie  next  day.  She  arrived 
at  the  Galveston  quarantine,  July  ist,  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing M.  E.  Nielsen,  first  mate,  and  brother  of  the  cap- 
tain, was  taken  with  the  fever  and  died  July  4th.  A 
passenger  named  Guerre,  a  Frenchman,  and  of  New 
York,  who  took  passage  at  Vera  Cruz,  was  attacked 
July  2d  (the  same  day  as  the  mate),  and  died  July  4th. 
The  last  death  was  that  of  Ole  Tobiasen,  a  seaman,  who 
was  taken  sick  July  8tli,  and  died  July  14th,  the  day  af- 
ter sailing  from  Galveston,  of  black  vomit,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico — making  a  total  of  four  deaths. 
.  .  .  An  additional  unacclimated  seaman  was  shipped 
at  Galveston  two  days  before  putting  to  sea  ;  all  were 
found  comparatively  well  upon  arrival  of  the  vessel  at 
the  Capes — thirty-one  days  having  elapsed  since  the  last 
death  or  case  of  any  kind,  the  last  man  shipped  having 
thus  far  escaped.  She  was  disinfected  and  fumigated  at 
Galveston.  The  Salome,  which  has  caused  so  much  anx- 
iety because  of  her  disastrous  experience,  I  believe  en- 
joys the  distinction  of  being  the  first  infected  vessel  to 
arrive  with  yellow  fever  at  our  shores  in  the  present 
year." 

The  Progress  of  Cholera. — But  little  if  any  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  march  of  cholera  during  the  past 
week,  and  the  precautionary  measures  adopted  by  vari- 
ous countries,  give  hope  that  it  may  be  kept  at  bay  for 
another  year. 

A  letter  to  the  State  Department  from  the  Consul- 
General  of  the  United  States  at  Lisbon,  Portugal,  dated 
July  20,  1883,  says  :  "  Certain  sanitary  measures  of  a 
precautionary  character  have  been  taken  by  the  Portu- 
guese Government  against  the  introduction  of  the  Asiatic 
cholera,  at  this  time  a  fearful  epidemic  in  Egypt.  F'rom 
the  5th  of  the  present  month,  by  a  ministerial  decree — 
of  which  I  have  the  honor  to  enclose  a  printed  copy — 
the  Egyptian  ports  of  the  Mediterranean  were  declared 
infected  by  cholera  and  all  the  Red  Sea  ports  were  de- 
clared suspected.  The  danger  of  infection  at  this  port  is 
not  great,  as  Portuguese  intercourse  with  the  ports  men- 
tioned may  be  said  to  be  confined  to  the  monthly  arrival 
at  Lisbon  of  a  steamer  of  the  British  India  Company. 
The  Spanish  Government  has  imposed  similar  vigorous 
measures  upon  vessels  arriving  from  the  English  ports, 
and  a  portion  of  the  Madrid  press  has  advised  that  until 
similar  restrictions  are  imposed  in  Portuguese  ports  upon 
such  vessels,  an  embargo  be  laid  on  all  persons  entering 
Spain  by  land  from  Portugal.  Beyond  the  measure  re- 
ferred to  above,  no  others  have  been  taken  by  His 
Majesty's  Government,  as  far  as  I  am  informed  by  the 
competent  authorities.  It  is  said  that  concert  of  action 
is  contemplated  by  certain  of  the  European  powers  as 
regards  the  continental  ports  of  Central  Europe,  and  that 
stringent  measures  are  under  consideration  as  regards 
intercourse  with  the  ports  now  so  painfully  affected.  The 
quarantine  here  is  not  rigorous,  being  of  seven  days  only, 
while  vessels  from  South  American  ports  are  subjected 
to  eight  days'  detention  and  seclusion." 

The  following  is  a  translated  copy  of  the  "  Ministerial 
Decree"  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  letter  : 


2I6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


"  In  consequence  of  information  received,  and  in  con- 
formity with  advice  of  board  of  health,  all  ports  of  Egypt 
on  the  Mediterranean  are  declared  infected  with  cholera 
morbus  from  June  20th  last ;  and  also  ports  of  the  Red 
Sea,  both  Egj'ptian  and  Ottoman,  are  declared  sus- 
pected.    Lisbon,  July  5,  1SS3." 

The  United  States  Consul  at  Copenhagen,  Denmark, 
under  date  of  July  20th,  transmits  to  the  State  Depart- 
ment the  following  notice  relative  to  the  measures  taken 
against  the  introduction  of  contagious  diseases  in  that 
kingdom  : 

[Translation.^ 

"  Notice  is  hereby  given  that  the  regulations  in  Sec- 
ond Section  I.  of  the  Law  relating  to  measures  against 
the  introduction  of  contagious  diseases  in  the  kingdom,  of 
July  2,  1880,  will  be  enforced  with  regard  to  ships  coming 
from  all  parts  of  Egypt  until  further  notice  is  given. 

"In  consequence  of  information  received  that  the 
cholera  is  now  prevailing  in  Egyptian  ports,  and  as  this 
disease  seems  to  have  a  very  considerable  circulation,  the 
Regulations  in  Second  Section  No.  I.  of  the  law  relating 
to  measures  against  the  introduction  of  contagious  dis- 
eases in  the  kingdom,  of  June  2,  1880,  will,  until  further 
notice,  be  enforced  with  regard  to  ships  coming  from,  or 
which  have  been  in  communication  with  any  of  the  ports 
of  Egypt,  or  which  may  have  received  persons  from,  or 
have  had  persons  on  board  from  such  a  ship. 

"  This  regulation  will  be  enforced  at  once,  and  is  here- 
with brought  to  the  notice  of  all  whom  it  may  concern. 

"The  Ministry  of  Justice,  July  4,  1883. 

"  (Signed)  J.   Nelle.man." 

The  United  States  Consul  at  Odessa,  Russia,  in  a  let- 
ter to  the  State  Department — July  loth — says  : 

"I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  from  the  13th  inst. 
all  vessels  arriving  at  this  port  are  to  be  subjected  to 
seven  days'  quarantine,  on  account  of  the  cholera  epi- 
demic now  existing  in  Egypt." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  United  States  Sanitary 
Inspectors  on  duty  at  foreign  ports,  with  a  copy  of  their 
instructions  : 

At  Liverpool,  England. — William  Kelly,  ALD.,  Robert 
Jones,  M.D.,  J.  Oliver,  M.D. 

At  London,  England. — Joseph  Higham  Hill,  M.D. 

At  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico. — Robert  Mainegra,  M.D. 

At  Havana,  Cuba. — Daniel  M.  Burgess,  M.D. 

Instructions. 

The  Sanitary  Inspector  is  required  to  visit  and  inspect 
all  vessels  bound  for  any  port  of  the  United  States,  and 
in  case  of  the  departure  of  infected  vessels,  notification 
of  the  same  should  be  transmitted  by  telegraph  in  case 
the  vessel  is  a  steamer,  and  by  mail  if  a  sailing  vessel ;  he 
will  be  governed  in  sending  cable  despatches  by  the  rules 
for  the  same  herewith  enclosed  (being  an  abbreviated  or 
cipher  message)  ;  he  will  make  an  abstract,  weekly,  of 
all  bills  of  health  issued  at  his  port  of  all  vessels  bound 
to  the  United  States.  This  report  shall  show  the  name, 
rig,  and  nationality  of  vessel,  date  of  sailing,  number  of 
the  crew,  number  of  passengers,  condition  of  crew,  con- 
dition of  passengers,  present  sanitary  condition  of  the 
vessel,  previous  sanitary  condition  of  vessel,  and  sanitarv 
condition  of  the  jiort. 

All  infected  ships  should  be  instructed  to  put  in  at 


Ship  Island  or  Sapelo  Refuge  Station  before  proceeding 
to  their  port  of  destination  in  the  United  States,  thereby 
saving  detention,  as  they  will  be  sent  there  by  the  health 
officer  of  any  Southern  port  they  may  attempt  to  enter. 

The  object  of  the  inspection  is  to  keep  the  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service  informed  of  the 
departure  of  infected  vessels  for  the  United  States,  in 
order  that  he  may  notify  the  port  of  destination  of  the 
probable  time  of  arrival  of  such  vessel,  so  that  precau- 
tionary measures  may  be  taken  to  prevent  the  introduc- 
tion of  contagious  or  infectious  diseases. 

Every  effort  should  be  made  to  keep  thoroughly  in- 
formed of  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  port,  and  notify 
the  Surgeon-General,  without  delay,  of  any  danger  that 
may  be  apparent. 

Sanitary  Condition  of  Washington,  D.  C. — Tiie 
health  officer  of  Washington,  Dr.  Smith  Townshend,  has 
made  a  request  of  the  District  Commissioners  to  expend 
$500  in  placing  the  city  in  a  good  sanitary  condition. 
Although  Washington  looks  clean  with  its  wide  streets 
and  beautiful  jmrks,  there  are  not  a  few  by-ways  and 
vacant  lots  which  are  teeming  with  filtli.  and  need  the 
attention  of  a  sanitary  inspector. 

The  Post-Mortem  Examination  of  the  Late  Jacob 
S.  Mosher,  of  Albany.— The  autopsy  on  the  late  Pro- 
fessor Mosher  was  held  by  Drs.  Samuel  B.  Ward,  Albert 
Vanderveer,  N.  L.  Snow,  John  B.  Stonehouse,  William 
Hailes,  Jr.,  Willis  G.Tucker,  and  Maurice  J.  Lewi,  coro- 
ner's physician.  The  result  was  announced  as  follows  : 
"  We,  the  physicians  who  were  present  at  the  autopsy 
on  the  body  of  the  late  Dr.  Jacob  S.  Mosher,  are  unani- 
mously of  the  opinion  that  death  resulted  from  heart 
failure,  the  consequence  of  degeneration  of  the  coronary 
arteries,  and  of  acute  endocarditis."  The  further  opinion 
of  the  physicians  is  that  the  disease  was  of  probably  not 
more  than  ten  days'  duration,  and  was  probably  caused  by 
overwork.  Death  was  instantaneous  and  painless.  The 
brain  weighed  a  little  over  fifty-nine  ounces,  a  very  un- 
usual weight.  The  gray  matter,  the  residence,  so  to  say, 
of  the  mental  powers,  was  extraordinarily  abundant.  All 
the  other  organs  were  in  an  excellent  state  of  preserva- 
tion. 

American  Dermatoi.ogical  Association.  —  The 
seventh  annual  meeting  will  be  held  at  the  Sagamore 
House,  Green  Island,  Lake  George,  on  Wednesday, 
Thursday,  and  Friday,  August  29th,  30th,  and  31st. 
Papers  will  be  read  by  the  following  gentlemen  :  Dr. 
Piffard,  "Treatment  of  Acne;"  Dr.  Hyde,  "A  Study 
of  the  Coincidence  of  Syjihilitic  and  Non-Syphilitic 
Affections  of  the  Skin;"  Dr.  Graham,  "General  Ex- 
foliative Dermatitis  ;  "  Dr.  Stelwagon,  "  Imjjetigo  Con- 
tagiosa;" Dr.  Robinson,  "  Alopecia  Areata;  "  Dr.  Duh- 
ring,  (i)  "On  the  Value  of  a  Lotion  of  Sulphide  of 
Zinc  in  the  Treatment  of  Lupus  Erythematosus,"  (2) 
"  Report  of  a  Case  of  Ainhum  with  Microscopic  Exami- 
nation ;  "  Dr.  Atkinson,  "  A  Case  of  Multiple  Cachectic 
Ulceration  ;  "  Dr.  Sherwell,  (1)  "Pseudo-Psoriasis  of  the 
Palm,"  (2)  "Malignant  Papillary  Dermatitis;"  Dr. 
Bulkley,  (i)  "  A  Hitherto  Undescribed  Vegetable  Para- 
site Found  on  the  Human  Skin,'  (2)  "A  Clinical  and 
Experimental  Study  on  Pruritus  ;"  Dr.  Van  Harlingen, 
"  Experiments  in  the  Use  of  Naphthol." 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


'7 


Reports  of  J^ocicties, 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meetitig,  June  13,  1883. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  V.  P.  GiBNEY  presented,  in  behalf  of  a  candidate,  a 
specimen  of 

BILATERAL  CONGENITAL  DISLOCATION  OF  THE  HIP  ASSOCI- 
ATED   WITH    SPINA    BIFIDA. 

Dr.  B.  a.  Watson  presented  a  specimen  of 

PRIMARY  SCIRRHOUS  CARCINOMA  INVOLVING  THE  RIBS, 
ADJACENT  CONNECTIVE  AND  MUSCULAR  TISSUES,  THE 
PERICARDIUM,   AND    THE    HEART-WALL. 

He  was  enabled  to  present  this  specimen  by  the  cour- 
tesy of  Dr.  Walter  Rae,  of  Jersey  City,  who  attended  the 
patient  during  the  latter  part  of  his  illness,  and  supplied 

the  following  history  :  Michael  E.  S ,  thirty-six  years 

of  age  ;  born  in  Ireland  ;  laborer;  healthy  man  of  erratic 
and  somewhat  dissipated  habits.  The  patient  informed 
Dr.  Rae  that  during  the  epidemic  of  yellow  fever  which 
prevailed  in  Memphis  in  1873  ^^  ^^''■■^  living  in  and  un- 
able to  escape  from  the  pest-afflicted  district.  He  fur- 
ther adds,  "  I  did  not  expect  to  survive  this  epidemic, 
and  consequently  during  its  continuance  I  was  constantly 
drunk  and  frequently  imbued  with  other  vices."  He 
gives  a  vague  and  unsatisfactory  history  of  a  supposed 
chancre,  followed  by  some  inflammation  of  the  inguinal 
glands,  from  which  he  thinks  he  suffered  during  this 
period ;  and  although  no  treatment  was  employed  there 
has  been  a  complete  absence  of  any  cutaneous  complica- 
tions or  other  tertiary  symptoms.  With  the  disappear- 
ance of  the   epidemic   we  are  informed  that  Mr.  S- 

abandoned  his  protracted  spree,  although  he  continued 
the  daily  use  of  alcoholic  stimulants,  but  in  such  a 
quantity  as  to  rarely  produce  intoxication.  He  began 
to  complain  in  the  early  spring  of  1882  of  a  sharp  inter- 
mittent [lain,  which  he  located  in  the  heart.  This  pain 
gradually  increased  in  severity  and  frequency,  and  was 
soon  supplemented  by  a  slight  dyspncea.  Both  the  pain 
and  dyspncea  were  frequently  excited  and  always  intensi- 
fied by  physical  exertion.  The  disease  had  progressed 
with  so  much  rapidity,  that  he  found  himself  comjielled, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  ensuing  August,  to  abandon  the 
performance  of  all  labor.  The  pain,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  illness  vi3.s  principally  felt  in  the  cardiac 
region,  but  it  gradually  ascended,  until  just  previous  to 
the  death  of  the  patient  it  was  located  in  the  left  shoulder 
and  upper  portion  of  the  humerus.  The  pain,  which  had 
been  previously  intermittent,  became  about  December  ist 
continuous,  and  was  described  by  the  patient  as  being  of 
a  "  pulling  or  dragging  character."  There  was  observed 
about  the  same  time  some  unusual  prominence  of  the 
upper  portion  of  the  sternum,  which  continued  to  in- 
crease until  the  fatal  termination  of  the  disease.  The 
cough,  which  heretofore  had  been  slight,  became  at  this 
time  so  troublesome  that  the  patient  sought  relief  in  the 
use  of  medicine.  There  was  no  important  change  noteil 
in  our  patient's  symptoms,  although  he  was  gradually  be- 
coming weaker,  until  about  February  i,  1883,  when  it 
was  observed  that  anasarca  had  made  its  appearance  m 
the  feet  and  ankles,  which  soon  extended  to  the  legs, 
thighs,  scrotum,  abdomen,  etc.  The  lower  extremities 
soon  became  so  much  distended  that  it  was  thought 
proper  to  freely  incise  the  integument,  which  operation 
was  followed  by  a  profuse  flow  of  serum.  The  patient 
had  been  unable  to  sleep  in  the  recumbent  position  for 
two  weeks  prior  to  the  making  of  these  incisions,  but 
subsequently  he  was  able  to  resume  the  ordinary  postures 
and  secure  the  much-required  rest.  There  appeared 
soon  after  this  a  severe  pam  in  the  left  popliteal  space, 
which  continued  some  time,  and  seemed  to  be  neuralgic 


in  character  and  reflex  in  its  origin.  The  left  upper  ex- 
tremity is  now  oedematous,  although  the  right  is  normal. 
The  relative  conditions  of  these  parts  remained  the  same 
during  the  life  of  the  patient.  During  the  last  three 
weeks  of  life  the  patient  suffered  from  a  profuse  prune- 
juice  or  bloody  expectoration.  The  autopsy  was  made 
thirty-six  hoars  after  death.  The  rigor  mortis  marked  ; 
considerable  general  emaciation  ;  left  upper  extremity 
cedematous  ;  right  side  of  the  chest  is  flattened  laterally  ; 
bulging  anteriorly  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  sternum 
and  thorax  ;  this  tumor  is  trapezoidal  in  shape  ;  involves 
the  upper  portion  of  the  sternum  ;  extends  slightly  above 
its  superior  border,  downward  from  this  point  three  and 
one-half  inches  ;  its  breadth  is  also  three  and  one-half 
inches  in  the  upper  part  and  two  inches  at  the  lower 
border  ;  it  covers  one  inch  of  the  sternal  portion  of  the 
left  clavicle  and  extends  above  the  same  half  an  inch  ; 
the  right  sterno-clavicular  articulation  is  barely  covered 
with  this  morbid  growth  ;  bones  within  the  tumor  are 
diseased  and  the  integument  covering  it  is  perfectly 
healthy.  The  right  lung  contains  a  large  abscess  and  is 
much  broken  down,  with  pleuritic  adhesions  over  its  en- 
tire surface.  The  liver,  kidneys,  stomach,  and  spleen 
are  healthy. 

The  morbid  growths  were  referred  to  Dr.  William  H. 
Welch,  of  Bellevue  Hosjiital  Medical  College,  for  exami- 
nation, who  reports  as  follows  :  "  The  specimen  consists 
of  a  lung  [left],  the  heart,  and  a  portion  of  the  thoracic 
wall  with  the  ribs.  The  lung  shows  a  few  spots  of  broncho- 
pneumonia, a  small  hemorrhagic  infarction  in  its  anterior 
border,  emphysema  of  moderate  extent  along  its  borders, 
old  pleuritic  adhesions,  and  moderate  hypostatic  oedema 
and  congestion.  There  are  a  few  small  nodules  in  the  pe- 
riphery of  the  lung,  which  may  possibly  be  small,  second- 
ary, cancerous  nodules,  although  they  appear  more  like 
pneumonic  foci.  The  specimen  is  not  sufficiently  hard- 
ened to  obtain  satisfactory  sections  to  determine  this. 
The  external  surface  of  the  heart  presents  in  various 
places  diffuse  and  nodular  yellowish-white  growths, 
which,  in  places,  have  invaded  the  muscular  substances 
of  the  heart  nearly  to  the  endocardium.  The  most  ex- 
tensive of  these  growths  surrounds  the  large  vessels  at 
the  base  of  the  heart,  particularly  anteriorly  and  to  the 
right.     This  trrowth  extends  down  so  as  to  have  invaded 

... 

deeply  the  right  border  of  the  heart  and  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  left  ventricle.  At  the  apex  of  the  heart  is  a  nodule 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter.  There  are  other 
nodules  over  the  surface  and  in  the  muscular  substance 
of  the  heart.  The  valves  are  not  abnormal,  except  a 
little  atheroma  of  the  aortic  and  mitral  valves.  The 
microscopical  examination  of  the  new  growths  of  the 
heart  reveals  a  stroma  of  fibrous  tissue  enclosing  alveolar 
spaces  filled  with  epithelial-like  cells.  The  structure  is 
that  of  carcinoma.  The  adjacent  muscular  tissue  is 
fatty.  The  portion  of  the  chest-wall,  including  the  bone,  is 
infiltrated  with  the  same  kind  of  new  growth  as  that  in- 
volving the  heart." 

The  diagnosis,  made  by  Dr.  Welch,  constitutes  the 
title  of  this  paper,  while  the  chief  interest  of  this  speci- 
men is  found  in  the  infrequency  of  the  occurrence 
of  primary  cancer  in  these  organs,  and  the  extreme 
difficulty  with  which  the  nature  of  the  disease  is  de- 
termined before  an  autopsy  is  made.  It  would  un- 
questionably be  very  interesting  to  determine  (if  it  were 
possible)  the  point  at  which  this  disease  originated  before 
we  alluded  to  the  literature  of  this  subject  ;  but  I  fear  it 
cannot  be  done  in  this  case  with  either  satisfaction  or 
certainty.  It  is  nevertheless  thought  that  the  history  in 
this  instance  justifies  the  exclusion  of  the  question  of  the 
origin  of  the  disease  within  the  bones  or  soft  tissues  of 
the  thoracic  wall.  In  the  first  stage  of  the  disease  the 
patient  complained  of  a  pain  which  he  located  below 
and  to  the  inner  side  of  the  left  nipple.  The  first  phy- 
sicians to  whom  he  applied,  and  some  of  this  number  are 
justly  regarded  as,  eminent  men  in  their  profession,  ob- 
served functional  disturbances  of  the  heart  and  various 


2l8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


morbid  sounds,  which  caused  them,  without  an  exception, 
to  diagnose  aneurism.  The  swelling  and  pain  which 
finally  appeared  in  the  upper  part  of  the  sternum  belongs 
to  a  later  stage  of  the  disease.  The  origin  of  this  dis- 
ease may  therefore  have  been  in  the  mediastinum,  peri- 
cardium, or  heart-wall  ;  but  neither  the  specimen  nor 
history  enables  us  to  fix  it  more  definitely,  notwithstand- 
ing the  chief  morbid  deposits  are  found  in  the  heart.  The 
relative  infrequency  with  which  this  disease  occurs  in  the 
heart  may  be  inferred  from  the  following  :  '  "  Thus  in 
Kohler,  in  9,118  autopsies,  and  in  Tanchon,  in  8,289  au- 
topsies, cancer  of  the  heart  was  observed  six  times  by 
each  ;  in  Willigk,  in  4.547  autopsies  (of  these  477  cases 
of  carcinoma),  cancer  of  the  heart  was  observed  nine 
times,  and  of  the  pericardium  seven  times.  Most  fre- 
quently carcinoma  of  the  heart  is  secondarv,  either  de- 
veloped by  extension  from  neighboring  organs  (medi- 
astinum, cesophagus,  etc.)  or  occurring  as  a  metastatic 
deposit,  and  here  frequently  following  the  course  of  the 
vein  ;  thus  we  may  see  it  extending  from  the  lung  along 
the  pulmonary  veins  into  the  left  auricle,  or  along  the 
vena;  cava:  into  the  right  auricle.''  Neimeyer'^  says: 
"  Cancer  of  the  heart  is  very  rare,  occurring  only  in  gen- 
eral cancerous  infection,  or  by  extension  from  the  medi- 
astinum or  pericardium.  It  forms  circumscribed  tumors, 
usually  of  the  medullary,  or  else  of  the  melanotic  kind, 
which  project  either  inward  or  outward,  and  mav  sprout 
into  the  cavity  of  the  organ."  Dr.  Thomas  B.  Peacock 
says  :  ''  "  Cancerous  deposits  in  the  heart  are  of  more 
common  occurrence  than  tubercle.  Dr.  Walshe,  writ- 
ing in  1846,  says  that  he  had  readily  found  twenty-five 
cases  recorded  ;  and  more  recently,  in  a  paper  in  the 
'  Pathological  Transactions,'  I  collected  tiie  particulars  of 
fort)--five,  including  in  this  number  two  which  had  fallen 
under  my  own  notice.  The  earliest  jjublished  examples 
of  the  disease  were,  I  believe,  those  of  .Andral  and  Bayle, 
in  1824."  Delafield  says  :  *  "  Carcinoma  of  the  heart  as 
a  primary  tumor  is  very  rare.  Nodules  secondary  to 
growths  in  the  mediastinum  or  other  regions  are  more 
common.'' 

Dr.  VV.  M.  Carpenter  remarked,  with  reference  to 
Peacock's  statement  that  '•  cancerous  deposits  in  the 
heart  are  of  more  common  occurrence  than  tubercle," 
that  so  far  as  tubercle  was  concerned,  he  had  seen  at  the 
auto|)sy  room  at  Bellevue  Hospital,  several  cases  of  gen- 
eral miliary  tuberculosis  in  adults,  iluring  the  last  winter, 
and  almost  without  exception  miliary  tubercles  existed  in 
either  the  pericardium  or  the  endocardium  or  both,  and 
in  nearly  as  large  proportion  of  the  cases  in  the  cardiac 
muscle.  He  had  not  observed  secondary  cancerous 
growth  with  anything  like  the  same  frequency  in  the 
heart. 

Dr.  C.  \.  I.EAr.E  presented  specimens  of 

CHRONIC  DYSENTERY  CAU.SED  BY  THE  IRRITATION  FROM 
AN  ACCUMUI.ATIO.N  OF  BO.NE-S  AND  NUTSHELLS  LODGED 
IN  AN  AB.N'ORMAL  DIVERTICULUM  AT  THE  LOWER  END 
OF  THE  SIG.MOID  FLEXURE  OF  THE  COLON,  WITH  ULCER- 
ATIONS AT  THE  SEAT  OK  IRRITATION,  WHICH  CAUSED  THE 

LADY  TO  BE  AN    INVALID   FOR  OVER  THIRTEEN    YEARS 

RECOVERY    AFTER    THE  RE.MOVAL  OF    THE    SOURCES    OF 
THE  IRRITATION  AND  HEALING  OF  THE  ULCERATIONS, 

with  the  following  history  :  Mrs.  M ,  aged  twenty-six 

years,  was  in  i)erfect  health  until  thirteen  years  ago,  when 
her  father  purchased  a  house  in  one  of  the  most  expen- 
sive parts  of  Xew  York  City,  and  lived  there  bct'ore  the 
neighborhood  had  been  built.  It  was  subsequently  found 
that  the  previous  occupants  had  left  in  consequence  of 
frequent  outbreaks  of  malarial  fevers,  the  endemic 
character  of  which  soon  became  manifest  in  the  family  of 

Mrs.  M ,  causing  hepatic  and  other  chronic  troubles 

never   to   be  fiilly  recovered   from.     At   that  time   Mrs. 


*  Zicmssen's  Cyclopa:di.i  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  vol.  vi.,  p.  287  el  scq. 

_  ^  Neimcyer's  Tcxt-lwok   of  Practical   Medicine.     Translated  from  the    Eighth 
Edition  by  Drs.  Humphrey  and  Hackley.  « 

^  Reynolds*  .System  of  Medicine,  vol.  iv.,  p.  169,  1877. 

*  Post'Murtciii  Ex&.  and  Morbid  Anatomy,  p.  113. 


M had   a  low   form  of  fever   for  nearly  a  3'ear,  and 

only  partially  convalesced  after  a  change  of  residence. 
The  structural  change  in  the  liver  had  left  an  obstructive 
circulation  of  the  veins  emptying  into  the  portal,  and 
whenever  constipation  occurred  she  suffered  from  local 
venous  congestions  and  peripheral  nervous  irritations  of 
the  uterus,  vagina,  and  rectum,  and  pains  along  the 
courses  of  the  crural  and  sciatic  nerves.  A  year  after 
marriage  she  was  delivered  of  a  feeble  child,  with  open 
foramen  ovale,  which  died  in  three  days.  .4fter  a  tedious 
convalescence  she  again  conceived,  passed  nine  months  of 
great  discomfort  and  exhaustion  in  consequence  of  her 
stomach  and  liver  trouble,  but  at  term  gave  birth  to  a 
large,  perfect  child.  Last  summer  while  at  the  sea-side 
she  had  a  return  of  her  dysentery,  causing  great  depression, 
and  although  occasionally  checked  temporarily,  it  would 
reappear  without  any  known  provoking  cause.  The  dys- 
entery lasted  until  April  5,  1883,  when,  after  having  had 
twenty-eight  movements  in  the  previous  twenty-four 
hours,  she  sank  in  a  collapse  so  nearly  fatal  that  restora- 
tion only  followed  after  the  most  vigorous  efforts,  by 
lowering  the  head  below  the  pelvis  to  send  all  the  blood 
possible  to  tlie  brain,  by  thoroughly  washing  out  the 
bowels  with  warm  water  to  free  the  ulcerations  of  the 
colon  from  all  irritating  mucus,  then  following  by  rectal 
alimentations  of  beef-extract,  brandy,  chickenbroth,  and 
hot  water,  while  nothing  was  given  by  the  stomach. 
These  procedures  soon  caused  the  patient  to  be  out  of 
immediate  danger,  the  passages  from  the  bowels  to  be 
checked,  the  vomiting  to  cease,  and  a  rapid  gain  in 
strength.  The  rectal  alimentation  and  hot  water  soon  sup- 
plied the  necessary  nutriment,  while  the  irritable  stomach 
was  prepared  for  digestion  by  copious  draughts  of  warm 
water,  to  be  vomited  until  it  was  well  freed  from  the  ac- 
cumulated tenacious  mucus  contained  in  the  stomach. 
To  relieve  the  probable  ulcerations  finely  powdered  wil- 
low charcoal  was  given  in  teaspoonful  doses  to  a  gill  of 
water  thrice  daily.  The  rapid  increase  of  strength  in  a 
week  enabled  the  patient  to  digest  light  diet  when  given 
by  the  mouth,  and  the  improvement  continued  until  faces 
accumulated  in  the  rectum  and  caused  a  return  of  the 
old  neuralgic  pains  along  the  course  of  the  nerves  leading 
from  the  sacral  plexus.  These  pains  were  particularly 
increased  in  severity  just  before  a  movement,  as  the  freces 
passed  the  posterior  rectal  walls  ;  after  each  movement 
from  the  bowels  or  passage  of  rectal  douche,  the  tenesmus 
and  pain  were  so  severe  that  for  an  hour  it  was  almost 
unendurable.    There  was  also  a  jiain  situated  at  the  upper 

part  of  the  rectum  which  Mrs.  M described   as  her 

old  pain  in  the  back,  of  years'  duration,  and  which  had 
been  so  annoying  as  to  prevent  walking  with  ease,  or 
even  riding  in  the  most  comfortable  carriage.  This  pain 
in  the  back,  Mrs.  M stated,  for  years  had  been  ex- 
ceedingly severe  after  any  jolting,  so  much  so  that,  al- 
though in  apparent  health  otherwise,  she  was  forced  to 
renounce  all  such  pleasures. 

The  general  symptoms  with  the  i)ainful  fissures  of  the 
anus  caused  him  to  suspect  chronic  ulceration  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal,  probably  of  a  tuberculous  character, 
and  that  several  of  the  ulcerations  at  the  colon  were 
below  the  sigmoid  flexure,  where  under  an  anresthetic 
they  might  easily  be  brought  into  view.  He  therefore 
proposed  that  so  soon  as  strength  would  permit  a 
thorough  examination  be  made,  which  was  done  on 
the  iith  of  May,  when  the  painful  fissure  of  the  anus 
and  ulcerated  rectal  lacuna,  with  a  large  varicose  ulcera- 
tion four  inches  up,  were  thoroughly  cleansed  of  tena- 
cious mucus  and  gently  touched  with  pure  nitric  acid. 
The  serrated  ulcerated  edges  of  the  remnants  of  the  hy- 
men were  dissected  off,  and  dilatation  of  the  meatus  urin- 
arius  effected  to  remove  the  exposed  peripheral  nerves. 
He  dilated  the  os  uteri  and  cleansed  out  the  tenacious 
mucus,  then  gently  applied  nitric  acid  to  the  cavity. 
After  neutralising  all  excess  of  acid  with  the  bicarbonate 
of  soda,  and  washing  off  the  external  parts  with  warm 
water,  and  emptying  the  bladder,   she  easily  came  from 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


219 


under  the  influence  of  ether.  Haifa  grain  of  morphine 
was  given,  and  to  the  external  parts  warm  water  dress- 
ings were  ajiplied. 

On  the  following  and  several  successive  days  we 
were  very  nnich  disappointed  to  find  that  the  old  pain  in 
the  rectum  and  left  iliac  region  had  rather  increased  tiian 
otherwise  ;  the  urine  was  drawn  off  for  a  few  days  by 
catheter.  All  pain  except  that  in  the  rectum  and  back 
had  entirely  disappeared  on  the  fifth  day,  when  dysen- 
tery again  reappeared,  accompanied  with  pain  exceed- 
ingly severe  and  running  from  the  crecum  down  the 
thigii  along  the  course  of  the  sciatic  nerve.  On  the 
iSth  he  visited  her,  prepared  to  give  the  anaesthetic  to 
further  examine  and  see  the  result  of  former  treatment, 
but  her  great  depression  and  weakness  from  the  continued 
dysentery  caused  a  postponement  until  the  following  day. 
May  19th,  when  ether  was  again  given,  and  all  the  ulcer- 
ated parts  previously  treated  were  found  to  be  in  a  good 
condition,  enabling  him  to  make  a  more  extended  exam- 
ination up  the  colon.  The  largest  size  duck-bill  and 
cylindrical  speculunis  were  each  used  and  all  jjarts  ex- 
posed to  view.  Above  the  varicose  ulcerations  were 
found  in  a  healthy  condition.  Thinking  that  he  had  not 
reached  the  point  of  pain  continuing  after  the  first  oper- 
ation, he  thoroughly  dilated  the  anus,  drew  down  the  rec- 
tum, and  after  digital  dilatation  of  its  walls,  passed  u]) 
to  the  lower  part  of  the  sigmoid  flexure,  when  he  entered 
a  cul-(le-sac  about  two  inches  in  depth,  inlo  ivhich  he 
passed  his  forefinger,  and  came  in  contact  with  several 
sharp,  hard  foreign  masses  lodged  in  the  cavity.  This 
cavity  proved  to  be  an  artificially  formed  diverticulum  at 
the  lower  end  of  the  sigmoid  flexure,  and  contained  one 
bone  an  inch  in  length  and  five  other  irregular-shaped 
bones,  one  being  triangular,  having  exceedingly  sharp  cut- 
ting edges.  There  were  also  other  small  foreign  masses. 
All  these  were  easily  removed  after  dilating  the  mouth  of 
the  diverticulum,  and  are  presented  to  the  Society  this 
evening. 

The  three  larger  bones  he  found,  thanks  to  Professor 
W.  K.  Parker,  F.R.C.S.,  London,  to  be  the  radius  and 
bones  of  the  manus,  and  the  sharp  triangular  bone  of 
the  digit    of  a  bird  of  the  size  of  a  quail  ("  Encyclop. 

Brit.,"  ninth  ed.).    As  Mrs.  M' stated  that  she  had  not 

eaten  birds  for  months,  and  as  the  pain  in  the  back  had 
been  of  years'  duration,  and  entirely  ceased  after  their  re- 
moval, he  surmised  that  these  bones  had  been  arrested  at 
a  weak  ulcerated  part  of  the  bowels  when  she  had  her  orig- 
inal fever  and  diarrhoea,  thirteen  years  before  ;  that  from 
the  frequent  straining  this  diverticulum  had  formed  at  the 
inferior  end  of  the  sigmoid  flexure,  where  a  normal  pouch- 
ing exists,  and  by  the  tension  had  increased  ;  that  these 
bones  had  been  the  sources  of  irritation,  and  were  pre- 
vented from  being  extruded  by  a  subsequent  and  partial 
invagination  of  the  bowel  above,  and  were  the  cause  ot 
the  dysentery.  These  conclusions  are  strongly  fortified 
when  we  consider  that  the  original  pain  in  the  back  and 
colon  neuralgia  and  the  tenesmus  entirely  disappeared 
after  the  removal  of  the  sources  of  irritation. 

Dr.  Leale  also  presented  three 

AXILLARY     GLANDS, 

which  he  had  removed  from  a  patient  from  whom  he  re- 
moved a  cancerous  breast  one  year  ago,  and  the  wound 
healed  entirely.  This  woman  nursed  a  patient  from 
whom  he  removed  a  cancerous  breast  three  years  ago. 
At  the  time  she  nursed  the  lady  she  had  no  trouble 
whatever  with  her  breasts,  but  about  two  years  afterward 
the  scirrhus  developed  and  was  removed. 

Dr.  F.  N.  Otis  presented  a  specimen  of  phosphatic 
calculus  removed  by  lithotrity,  and  used  Bigelow's  evac- 
uating apparatus  with  a  great  deal  of  satisfaction  so  far 
as  results  were  concerned.  It  had  occurred  to  him, 
however,  that  if  a  less  expensive  instrument  could  be 
devised,  which  was  efficient,  it  might  and  would  be 
acceptable.  He  did  not  think  that  Bigelow's  instrument 
could   be   improved.     But    after    spending    considerable 


time  with  a  view  to  improving  Clover's  instrument,  the 
idea  occurred  to  him  that  an  instrument  acting  on  the 
same  principle  as  Bigelow's  might  be  constructed  some- 
what differently,  be  of  much  smaller  size  and  less  expen- 
sive.    The  result  of  his  labor  had  been 

AN    EVACUATING     INSTRUMENT     WITH     AN     INDEPENDENT 
AIR-CHAMBER, 

which  he  had  used  experimentally  with  great  satisfac- 
tion.     [It  was  exhibited  to  the  Society.] 

Dr.  Otis  also  presented  one  entire  skull  and  a  part  of 
another,  sent  to  him  from  the  Army  Medical  Museum  at 
Washington  for  an  opinion  concerning  the  nature  of  the 
disease  that  could  have  produced  the  manifest  localized 
loss  of  bony  tissue.  There  was  evidence  of  loss  of  the 
diploe  ivithout  any  loss  of  the  external  table,  a  simple 
sinking  in  of  the  external  table,  leaving  apparent  eleva- 
tions with  alternating  dejiressions,  which  is  not  found 
with  any  disease  other  than  syphilis. 

Dr.  I.eale  remarked  that  it  would  be  interesting  to 
know  from  whence  the  bones  came,  as  they  might  aid  in 
solving  the  question  of  Dr.  Jones  concerning  the  exist- 
ence of  syphilis  in  this  country  before  the  advent  of  the 
white  man. 

Dr.  Otis  was  of  the  opinion  that  most,  if  not  all  of 
the  prehistoric  syiihilis  would  turn  out  rather  fanciful. 

Dr.  L.  Emmett  Holt  presented  a  specimen  of 

INTUSSUSCEPTION, 

with  the  following  history  : 

A  plump  well-nourished  child,  aged  two  and  a  half 
months,  was  brought  to  his  dispensary  clinic  on  Monday, 
June  II,  1883.  The  child,  the  mother  stated,  had  been 
quite  well  until  Sunday  evening.  The  bowels  had  been 
regular,  and  she  had  given  it  nothing  but  the  breast. 
She  had  partaken  herself  quite  freely  of  cabbage  at 
noon,  and  to  this  in  part  she  attributed  the  child's  indis- 
position. It  was  taken  at  first  with  vomiting,  which  had 
continued  ever  since  ;  first  the  contents  of  the  stomach 
and  afterward  a  thin  greenish  fluid  was  ejected.  The  child 
was  restless  during  the  night,  nursed  but  a  few  moments 
at  a  time,  and  slept  very  little.  She  had  during  the  day, 
Monday,  four  quite  large  stools,  which  consisted  princi- 
pally of  blood  mixed  with  a  little  mucus.  Straining 
and  pain  seemed  to  accompany  the  movements.  On 
examination  he  found  the  child  rather  drowsy  and  list- 
less ;  the  clothing  was  stained  with  the  greenish  fluid 
she  had  been  vomiting  all  day.  The  prostration  was  not 
specially  marked.  The  rectal  temperature  was  103^°  F. 
Unfortunately  the  examination  of  the  abdomen  was  not 
recorded,  if  indeed  one  was  made.  The  case  was  re- 
garded as  one  of  dysentery  with  a  considerable  amount 
of  gastritis,  and  simple  remedies  were  prescribed.  He 
directed  the  mother,  however,  to  report  to  him  the  follow- 
ing morning.  She  did  not  do  so,  and  the  case  had  quite 
passed  out  of  his  mind,  when  she  came  in  on  Thursday 
for  a  death-certificate,  saying  that  the  child  had  died 
early  Wednesday  afternoon. 

She  gave  the  following  account  of  the  case  after  her 
visit  to  the  dispensary  :  The  vomiting  persisted  up 
to  the  morning  of  the  day  of  her  death.  For  nearly 
twenty-four  hours  before,  the  vomited  matters  were 
of  a  brownish  color  and  had  a  very  bad,  but  not 
a  fecal  odor.  After  Tuesday  morning  absolutely 
nothing  passed  the  bowels.  The  abdomen  became 
very  rapidly  distended  with  gas ;  and  the  extremi- 
ties cold.  The  child  was  restless,  tossing  from  side  to  side 
much  of  the  time.  On  Tuesday  evening  it  was  taken 
with  a  convulsion,  which  was  repeated  during  the  night. 
The  following  day  the  child  died  in  convulsions  after  an 
illness  of  a  little  more  than  sixty  hours.  No  other  med- 
ical advice  was  sought. 

From  the  history  given  he  made  a  diagnosis  of  un- 
doubted intussusception  and  refused  to  grant  a  certificate 
without  an  autopsy,  which  was  finally  permitted.  As  noth- 
ing bearing  upon  the  case  was  found  in  the  other  organs 


2  20 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


he  confined  himself  to  the  examination  of  the  abdomen. 
Before  opening  this,  careful  exploration  was  made  by 
palpation  to  discover,  if  possible,  any  tumor.  From  the 
great  tympanites  it  was  out  of  the  question.  On  opening 
the  cavity  the  small  intesunes,  distended  with  gas  to  a  size 
equal  to  that  in  a  healthy  adult,  filled  the  wound.  A  small 
amount  of"  reddish  serum  was  found  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity  without  odor,  perhaps  a  couple  of  ounces  in  all. 
The  lower  part  of  the  large  intestine  was  empty  and  follow- 
ing this  up  he  found,  a  little  to  the  right  of  the  spine  and 
lying  quite  closely  against  it,  in  about  the  region  of  the 
hepatic  flexure  of  the  colon  a  tumor  about  two  inches  long 
and  one  inch  in  width.  The  tumor  was  tightly  held  down 
by  the  mesentery.  The  intestine  was  healthy  in  its  ex- 
ternal appearance,  not  even  showing  much  congestion. 
No  evidence  of  peritonitis  was  discovered.  The  tumor 
after  removal  w'as  found  to  be  perfectly  solid  to  the 
touch.  An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to  force 
water  through  the  obstruction  from  both  directions. 
The  distal  extremity  of  the  tumor  was  rounded,  and 
showed  a  slit-like  opening  a  little  to  one  side  of  the 
middle.  This  was  believed  to  be  the  ileo-c»cal  valve,  as 
was  afterward  demonstrated.  A  probe  was  passed  with- 
out much  difficulty  through  the  whole  tumor,  entering 
this  opening.  No  orifice  corresponding  to  the  vermi- 
form appendix  could  be  found.  The  intussusception  was 
exceedingly  tight.  A  traction  force  of  several  pounds  was 
required  for  its  reduction,  and  some  of  the  longitudinal 
muscular  bands  gave  way  before  complete  reduction  was 
accomplished.  The  invagination  began  at  the  ileo-c:T;cal 
valve,  about  two  inches  of  the  ileum  passed  through  this 
into  the  cascum,  which  itself  then  was  invaginated  into 
the  colon  and  then  the  colon  into  itself.  The  invaginated 
part  then  was  composed  of  two  inches  of  ileum,  the 
cajcum,  and  six  inches  of  the  colon. 

One  point  of  interest  attaching  to  the  case  is  the  age 
of  the  child.  Of  somewhat  over  ninety  cases  of  intus- 
susception reported  by  Smith  and  West  only  three  oc- 
curred in  the  first  three  months  of  life.  From  three  to 
twelve  months  is  the  most  frequent  period.  Nearly  one- 
half  their  cases  occurred  between  those  ages. 

The  small  size  and  the  somewhat  unusual  position 
would  have  made  the  diagnosis  of  the  tumor  somewhat 
difficult,  even  before  the  great  tympanites  developed. 
The  general  symptoms,  however,  were  so  characteristic 
as  to  leave  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of  tlie  lesion. 
From  the  difficulty  experienced  in  the  reduction  post 
mortem  it  would  ajjpear  that  injections  during  life  would 
not  have  been  likely  to  succeed. 

Dr.  Leale  referred  to  an  autopsy  which  he  made  on 
the  body  of  a  child  less  than  one  month  old,  in  which  a 
similar  condition  was  present,  induced  apparently  by  a 
dose  of  castor  oil. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


Antihelios.  —  Dr.  MacCormac,  of  Belfast,  has  re- 
cently written  a  short  article  with  the  above  title.  Hav- 
ing called  attention  to  the  unexplained  innnunity  from 
sunstroke  enjoyed  by  Hindoos  and  .Vfricans  the  writer 
proceeds  to  make  what  he  apparently  believes  to  be  an 
original  suggestion.  .Mthough  the  cooling  of  lieated  air 
sup|)lied  to  chambers  is  no  new  tiling,  yet  we  cannot  but 
re-echo  the  suggestion  made  by  the  writer  mentioned. 
By  mechanical  power  the  hot  air  of  tropical  climates 
might  be  drawn  through  ice  cliambers  or  other  coolino- 
apparatus,  and  then  sent  into  the  tlwelling  ai)anments, 
workshops,  barracks,  tents,  hospitals,  factories,  churches, 
assembly-rooms,  and  sick-rooms.  Wind,  water,  steam 
hand,  or  Mouchot's  sun-engine  might  each  find  its  ap- 
jiropriate  application  under  difierent  circumstances.  Dr. 
MacCorniac  regards  such  an  arrangement  as  more  thor- 
ough and  enjoyable  than  the  tatties  and  punkahs  of 
India.  The  importance  of  temperance  in  food  and  drink 
is  wisely  insisted  upon  ;  without  this,  coolness  would  not 
suffice  to  prevent  the  effects  of  intense  heat. — Lancet. 


PRACTITIONERS'  SOCIETY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  June  i,  1883. 

Beverley   Robinson,   M.D.,  President  pro   tem.  in 
THE  Chair. 

Dr.  V.  P.  GiBNEV  read  the  history  of  a 

CASE  OF  costo-vertebral  periostitis,  dorsal  region, 

TRAUMATIC. 

The  speaker  said  :  The  case  I  am  about  to  present  fur- 
nishes some  interesting  points  from  a  diagnostic  point 
of  view.  Such  cases  I  believe  to  be  rare,  and  hence  my 
excuse  for  placing  it  on  record.  Often  a  vertebral  osti- 
tis (called  by  one  or  two  authorities  in  orthopedic  surgery 
with  remarkable  persistency  a  spondylitis)  develops  in  a 
child  and  a  fall  or  sprain  is  reported  as  arising  from 
trauma — it  doesn't  make  any  difference  how  long  the  in- 
terval. To  find,  I  think,  one  of  these  chronic  bone-lesions, 
central  in  its  incipiency,  following  i-^j-c-Zy  upon  an  injury, 
is  certainly,  in  my  own  experience,  very  rare.  Acute 
peripheral  lesions  I  do  find,  and  the  connection  betweeu 
cause  and  effect  is  quite  close. 

The  little  girl  whose  case  forms  the  text  for  these  re- 
marks is  nine  years  of  age,  and  she  came  under  my 
observation  on  January  24,  1883.  She  was  decidedly 
nervous,  and  from  the  general  bearing  of  her  mother  I 
concluded  that  she  was  entitled  to  this  diathesis. 

Her  complaining  for  the  past  four  weeks  had  had  the 
spine  as  the  objective  point.  On  examination  I  found 
a  small  cyst-like  body,  not  any  larger  than  a  split  peanut, 
lying  over  the  transverse  process  of  the  eleventh  dorsal 
vertebra,  left  side,  and  to  all  appearances  overlapping 
the  articular  end  of  the  tubercle  of  the  rib.  This  small 
tumor  was  sessile,  was  subtegumentary,  and  was  con- 
nected, I  believe,  to  the  periosteum.  The  soft  tis- 
sues immediately  adjoining  were  infiltrated  to  a  mod- 
erate extent,  and  the  localized  tenderness  was  quite 
marked. 

The  patient  stooped  very  awkwardly  and  I  began  to 
suspect  some  disease  in  the  body  of  the  vertebra.  There 
was  no  tenderness  on  concussion,  and  the  spinous  pro- 
cess did  not  participate  in  the  deformity. 

The  history  enabled  me,  apart  from  the  signs,  to  elim- 
inate any  chronic  bone  disease  in  the  diagnosis.  While 
in  perfect  health  she  experienced  one  day,  four  weeks 
before  this  visit,  a  pain  in  her  back  wliile  lifting  her 
elder  sister.  She  remained  in  bed  next  day,  so  much 
soreness  did  she  feel,  and  kept  her  bed  for  one  week. 
The  pain  was  very  acute  at  times,  especially  on  move- 
ment. 

One  of  my  assistants,  in  whose  opinion  I  always  place 
much  confidence,  leaned  to  ostitis  of  rather  an  acute 
nature,  and  I  determined  to  apply  an  apparatus  as  a 
matter  of  jirecaution.  Pending  the  making  of  the  same 
I  ordered  a  counter-irritant  and  put  on  a  roller  with  cot- 
ton-wool beneath. 

On  February  20th  1  find  that  it  feels  and  looks  more 
cyst-like  and  a  hypodermic  needle  is  introduced  for  ex- 
l)loration.  This  little  operation  is  unsatisfactory,  on 
account  of  the  fright  of  the  girl,  and  I  get  only  a  little 
blood  and  lose  the  patient's  confidence. 

When  1  saw  her  again  it  was  March  31st.  An  abscess 
had  formed  in  the  meanwhile,  had  opened,  and  there 
was  now  a  small  sero-purulent  discharge  therefrom.  The 
brace  was  removed  and  a  poultice  was  ordered. 

On  .A.pril  nth  the  opening  was  larger,  and  through  it 
protruded  a  mass  of  granulation  tissue  which  required  a 
caustic. 

On  the  17th  I  found  projecting  througli  the  opening, 
a  small  shell  of  bone,  evidently  exfoliated  from  the  tuber- 
cular process  or  the  rib. 

The  subsequent  history  is  briefly  told.  The  ulcer 
healed  in  a  few  days.  I  kept  her  under  observation  a 
couple  of  weeks  longer,  and  finding  a  complete  cessation 
of  all  signs  and  symptoms,  discharged  the  case. 


August  25,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


221 


Dr.  Henry  F.  Walker  read  a  paper  entitled 

A    CASE    OF    IMPERFECT   DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    PARIETAL 
BONES    OF   AN    INFANT. 

The  speaker  said :  In  January,  1883,  I  attended  a 
priniipara  in  confinement.  She  was  the  wife  of  a  man  of 
good  physique,  but  was  herself  frail  and  of  a  very  nervous 
temperament.  Neither  parent  gave  history  of  previous 
illness  or  marked  diathesis.  The  labor  was  prolonged 
but  perfectly  natural,  and  completed  without  assistance. 
The  caput  succedaneum  was  quite  pronu'nent  on  the 
vertex  to  the  child's  right.  It  was  rather  larger  than 
usual,  but  not  larger  than  one  sees  without  anxiety. 
I  assured  the  mother  that  in  a  few  days  the  child's  head 
would  assume  a  normal  form. 

On  my  subsequent  daily  visits  the  child  was  usually 
sleeping,  lying  on  the  back,  and  was  not  disturbed.  Ten 
days  after  its  birth  the  nurse  said  that  the  mother  was  wor- 
ried because  the  child's  head  still  showed  marked  de- 
formity. I  then  examined  it  carefully  and  found  that  the 
parietal  bones  were  imperfectly  developed.  The  sagittal 
suture  and  the  sutures  between  each  parietal  and  the  oc- 
cipital bone  were  as  perfect  as  usual,  and  the  fontanel 
was  not  of  unusual  size.  But  parallel  to  the  sagittal  suture 
in  each  parietal  bone,  about  three-fourths  of  an  inch  from 
the  median  line,  was  a  space  where  the  only  covering  of 
the  brain  seemed  to  be  fleshy  tissues.  This  allowed  a 
protuberance  of  the  cranial  contents.  The  tumor  on 
each  side  was  three  inches  long  vertically,  the  left  was 
three-fourths  of  an  inch  and  the  right  one  inch  wide, 
while  the  projection  above  the  general  surface  was  nearly 
half  an  inch.  The  bordering  edges  of  bone  could  be 
easily  determined,  while  the  firm  bone  uniting  in  the 
sagittal  suture  and  which  divided  the  spaces  could  be 
clearly  felt.  The  child  was  born  at  full  term  and  no 
occasion  for  arrest  of  development  could  be  found. 

I  gave  a  guarded  prognosis.  While  I  continued  in 
daily  attendance  on  the  mother  no  change  was  percepti- 
ble. Two  months  afterward  I  was  asked  to  inspect  and 
pronounce  upon  the  child's  condition.  1  found  that  the 
bony  formation  on  the  right  side  was  nearly  perfect.  The 
head  was  a  little  protuberant  there,  but  the  bony  case 
was  quite  firm  and  resistant,  though  evidently  thinner 
toward  its  centre.  The  smaller  space,  that  on  the  left, 
was  completely  filled.  The  bone,  however,  had  here 
united  at  an  acute  angle,  making  a  sharply  defined  ridge 
three-eighths  of  an  inch  in  height  above  the  general  sur- 
face. Had  it  not  been  for  this  ridge,  the  absolute  proof 
of  the  correctness  of  the  original  diagnosis,  1  might  have 
been  inclined  to  think  that  I  had  mistaken  double  hema- 
toma for  the  tumor  from  non-developed  bones.  But  the 
bony  ridge  seemed  to  me  proof  positive  of  the  correct- 
ness of  my  first  opinion. 

At  three  months  the  child  was  well,  though  with  a  head 
of  slightly  peculiar  form. 

In  response  to  the  query  whether  the  condition 
might  not  have  been  a  haematoma,  Dr.  Walker  said 
that  he  had  had  that  possibility  in  mind  all  the  time,  and 
the  evidence  seemed  to  him  conclusive  that  it  was  not 
one. 

Dr.  F.  p.  Kinnicutt  reported  a 

CASE  OF  diabetic  coma. 
[This  will  appear  later  in  The  Record.] 
Dr.  H.  F.  Walker  said  that  a  few  years  ago  he  had 
a   case   in   which   albuminuria  and  glycosuria  seemed  to 
alternate.     The  patient  finally  died  of  Bright's  disease. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  said  that  he  had  recently  obsexved 
another  case  of  diabetes  in  which  the 

nervous    SYMFfOMS 

were  very  marked.  The  patient  was  a  lady  who  liad 
had  the  disease  for  seven  or  eight  years.  During  that 
time  she  had  frequently  had  attacks  of  paresis  involving 
different  portions  of  the  body.  She  had  first  three  succes- 
sive attacks  of  facial  paralysis.    The  first  attack  developed 


very  suddenly  with  no  other  symptoms  and  the  paralysis 
seemed  to  be  peripheral,  since  the  muscles  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  face  were  affected  as  much  as  those  in  the  lower. 
The  symptoms  lasted  for  only  about  a  week  when  they 
disappeared  almost  entirely.  A  few  weeks  later  a  facial 
paralysis  on  the  other  side  of  the  face  appeared.  This 
also  rapidly  improved,  and  was  followed  by  a  third  attack. 
A  short  time  ago,  without  any  warning,  she  suddenly  de- 
veloped a  left  hemiplegia  aff"ecting  both  the  upper  and 
lower  extremities  and  face  in  a  very  marked  degree. 
This  did  not  improve  ;  it  lasted  about  ten  days,  when  the 
patient  suddenly  had  an  attack  of  syncope  and  died. 
She  was  a  very  large  person  with,  jirobably,  a  fatty  heart. 
Referring  to  the  subject  of  diabetic  coma,  he  said  that 
as  to 

prevention 

it  is  well  known  that  the  attacks  are  more  apt  to  occur 
after  great  physical  exertion.  Patients  sometiiues  de- 
velop them  after  being  brought  to  a  hospital  from  a 
long  distance.  They  also  occur  when  the  sugar  has 
fallen  in  amount. 

Dr.  McBride  said  that  he  had  not  seen  any  case  of 
diabetic  coma,  but  he  should  be  very  much  inclined  to 
make  use  of 

venesection  with  arterial  transfusion. 

He  had  seen  such  brilliant  success  with  this  method 
occurring  in  coma  from  poisoning  by  illuminating  gas 
that  he  felt  great  confidence  in  its  efficacy  in  diabetic 
coma.  With  the  perfection  now  obtained  in  the  tech- 
nique of  transfusion,  especially  arterial  transfusion,  the 
operation  is  almost  entirely  devoid  of  danger,  and  is  one 
which  every  physician  should  be  able  to  perform. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  said  that  he  had  tried  transfusion,  al- 
though it  had  not  been  iJreceded  by  venesection. 

Dr.  McBride  thought  venesection  should  first  be 
jiractised.  Arterial  transfusion  was  preferable  because 
it  was  less  dangerous.  The  radial  artery  is  usually 
selected  and  the  blood  transfused  toivard  the  heart.  In 
cases  where  the  blood  has  been  transfused  toward  the 
periphery  thrombi  have  resulted. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Dana  reported  his  experience  with 

paraldehyde  as  a  hypnotic  and  anodyne. 

Tlie  introduction  of  paraldehyde  by  Cerville,  of  Pa- 
lermo, and  its  use  by  Morselli,  of  Turin,  and  others  was 
referred  to.  A  specimen  of  the  drug  was  shown.  It  is 
a  transparent  colorless  liquid,  with  a  penetrating  odor 
and  taste,  suggesting  Hoffman's  anodyne.  Its  formula 
is  C.Hj^O,.  It  dissolves  slightly  in  water,  but  mixes  with 
it  very  readily.  Dr.  Dana  had  been  unable  to  procure 
any  in  the  city,  and  it  was  made  for  him  out  of  Merck's 
aldehyde,  by  Dr.  Chevaillier,  Lecturer  on  Chemistry  at 
the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  the  New  York  Infirmary. 

He  first  tried  it  on  a  pup  six  months  old,  giving  it  a 
gramme  by  the  mouth.  The  animal  was  at  first  much 
excited,  running  around  and  stumbling  as  if  intoxicated. 
It  showed  no  signs  of  pain  or  gastric  disturbance.  Its 
intelligence  was  not  greatly  disturbed ;  it  would  come 
when  called.  Pulse  ran  up  from  130  to  200  ;  respiration 
was  20  to  24  and  labored.  In  about  twenty  minutes  it 
lay  down  and  went  to  sleep.  Pulse,  140  ;  respiration, 
slower  (18),  and  with  labored  inspiration.  The  animal 
was  easily  roused,  walked  around,  then  went  to  sleep 
again.     Slept  about  two  hours. 

Having  demonstrated  its  innocuousness,  the  drug  was 
prescribed  in  a  number  of  cases.  Notes  were  given  of 
thirteen  ;  nine  times  it  was  given  for  insomnia,  twice  for 
its  general  sedative  effects,  twice  as  an  anodyne  in  neu- 
ralgia. In  six  cases  it  acted  very  well  as  a  hypnotic,  in 
two  it  was  helpful,  in  one  it  failed.  Large  doses  {i.e., 
above  three  grammes)  were  not  prescribed.  Given  in 
sciatica  and  supraorbital  neuralgia  it  caused  relief  of 
pain  temporarily.  As  a  general  sedative  in  "  nervous- 
ness "  it  acted  remarkably  well  in  one  case,  and  gave 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


some  relief  in  the  other.  The  dose  was  3  ss.  to  3  j-  well 
diluted  ;  there  were  no  bad  after-effects. 

Dr.  Dana  thought  that  it  was  a  somewhat  less  sure 
and  powerful  hypnotic  than  chloral.  It  was  also  more 
disagreeable  to  the  taste.  It  had  the  advantage  of  being 
safe,  of  having  no  bad  after-eftects.  It  would  probably 
prove  useful  in  those  cases  where  chloral  fails,  or  is  for 
any  reason  contra-indicated.  .\t  present  it  is  rather  ex- 
pensive. 

Dr.  McBride  asked  what  were  the  objections  to 
chlor.^1. 

Dr.  Dana  said  that  chloral  was  not  without  danger  ; 
that  it  was  disagreeable,  and  that  some  persons  could 
not  take  it.  In  fact,  he  had  investigated  the  value  of 
paraldehyde  largely  because  he  had  a  patient  who  had 
attacks  of  insomnia.  Cliloral  i)roduced  sleep,  but  made 
him  sick  all  the  next  day.  Bromide  of  potassium  kept 
him  awake  unless  used  in  large,  long-continued  doses. 

Dr.  McBride  thought  that  chloral  could  be  used  with 
greater  freedom  than  had  been  supposed.  He  had  given 
it  in  pneumonia  with  dilatation  of  the  heart  in  doses  of 
one  hundred  and  si.xty  grains  in  twenty-four  hours  (with 
digitalis),  and  he  had  lost  in  a  great  measure  the  dread 
which  he  had  had  of  its  evil  effects.  He  usually  gave  it, 
if  indicated,  in  typhoid  cases.  In  some  obstinate  cases 
of  insomnia,  chloral  in  doses  of  five  grains  with  3  ss.  of 
bicarbonate  of  soda  (as  suggested  by  .Mitchell),  was  often 
successful. 

Dr.  Kinxicltt  had  given  one  hundred  and  twenty  to 
one  hundred  and  forty  grains  of  chloral  a  day  to  a  boy  of 
fourteen,  suffering  from  a  very  violent  chorea. 

Dr.  McBride  had  used  chloral  hypodermically  sev- 
eral times  in  convulsions,  and  it  seemed  to  him  to  be  the 
remedy  for  convulsions.  He  used  a  solution  of  one  part 
chloral  to  four  parts  water,  injecting  a  syringeful.  It  had 
never  produced  any  abscess.  The  speaker  had  also 
found 

.     SMALL  DOSES  OF  CHLORAL    IN"   UR.EMIC  DVSPNiJiA 

very  efficient.  Three  to  five  doses  generally  secured 
relief.     He  had  found  it  even  better  than  morphine. 


(Co  VVC5P  Li  n  (1  cucc. 


OUR   C.AN.ADA   LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 
MEDICAL    SCHOOLS    FOR    WO.MEX — PROVINCIAL    BOARD    OF 

HEALTH  FOR  ONTARIO — SUM.MER  SESSIONS QU.iCKERV 

IN    MEDICINE. 

Toronto.  Canada. 

For  some  time  there  has  been  a  good  deal  of  agitation 
in  favor  of  medical  colleges  for  women.  This  has  grown 
out  of  what  IS  called  the  Kingston  trouble.  During  the 
session  of  last  winter  several  ladies  were  attending  the 
medical  school  in  Kingston.  Exception  was  taken  by 
those  ladies  to  some  remarks  made  by  the  lecturer  on 
physiology.  The  men  in  the  class  became  noisy  and 
made  statements  that  greatly  offended  the  ladies.  For 
some  time  the  work  of  the  school  was  at  a  standstill. 
The  students  threatened  to  leave  the  school.  After  some 
negotiations  between  the  students  and  professors  the 
matter  was  adjusted  by  the  latter  agreeing  to  give  sepa- 
rate instructions  to  the  men  and  women.  This  ditficidty 
made  it  api)arent  that  co-education  would  not  work,  and 
so  both  Kingston  and  Toronto  are  on  the  eve  of  organ- 
izing a  college  for  the  fair  sex.  Dr.  Lavell  has  been 
chosen  as  Dean  of  the  former,  and  Dr.  M.  Barrett  of  the 
latter.  It  is  expected  that  both  schools  will  be  opened 
for  lectures  this  coming  winter.  There  has  been  a  good 
deal  of  talk  about  the  usefulness  of  having  women  edu- 
cated in  medicine  for  the  purpose  of  sending  them  out 
as  missionaries  to  foreign  lands.  This  may  seem  very 
tine,  but  after  all  it  is  the  question  of  dollars  and  cents 
that  is  at  the  bottom  of  the   whole   move,  both  on  the 


part  of  the  medical  men  agitating  the  schools  and  the 
ladies  who  wish  to  secure  medical  qualifications.  There 
cannot  be  any  doubt  in  the  minds  of  all  who  think  calmly 
on  the  matter,  but  that  these  young  female  doctors  will 
locate  on  our  streets  and  in  our  villages  and  towns, 
whereas  those  who  go  abroad,  as  medical  missionaries, 
will  be  about  as  numerous  as  the  Howards  and  Pea- 
bodys.  The  move  is  certainly  very  unpopular  with  the 
medical  profession  at  large  in  this  country. 

The  Provincial  Board  of  Health  for  Ontario  was  estab- 
lished a  little  more  than  a  year  ago  by  an  Act  of  the  local 
Legislature.  In  the  short  time  that  it  has  been  in  ex- 
istence it  has  done  much  good  work.  One  of  the  leading 
objects  it  has  had  in  view  is  the  establishing  of  local  boards 
to  take  charge  of  matters  of  public  health  over  small  areas. 
One  point,  however,  must  be  regretted,  that  the  salaries 
of  the  gentlemen  on  the  board  are  not  sufficiently  large 
to  enable  them  to  give  their  whole  time  to  sanitary  mat- 
ters, instead  of  dividing  it  between  the  duties  of  public 
office  and  private  practice.  The  smallness  of  the  salaries 
at  present  granted  should  be  protested  against. 

Several  of  the  Canadian  medical  schools  have  organ- 
ized a  summer  session.  So  far  these  have  been  very 
successful,  and  in  future  they  will  form  a  prominent  part 
of  the  education  of  medical  students.  The  class  of  lec- 
tures given  are  distinctly  practical,  and  on  parts  of  the 
work  that  could  not  receive  sufficiently  full  attention 
during  the  winter  months.  This  form  of  summer  work 
will  have  a  great  influence  in  raising  the  standard  of 
medical  education. 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons,  a  good  deal  of  discussion  took  place  on  the 
question  of  quackery.  A'arious  remedies  were  suggested, 
among  which  might  be  mentioned  the  plans  of  asking 
Government  to  grant  no  patents  for  proprietary  reme- 
dies, or  imposing  a  heavy  tax  upon  such  preparations  ; 
or,  again,  of  having  an  inspector  appointed,  who  would 
condemn  all  worthless  compounds.  Perhaps  the  best 
plan  was  that  of  compelling  the  manufacturer,  under 
heavy  fine,  to  print  distinctly  on  the  wrappers  the  exact 
composition  of  the  mixture.  This  would  certainly  kill 
most  of  the  nostrums  for  sale  in  this  country.  Another 
burning  question  was,  what  to  do  with  a  nondescript  and 
apostate  class  of  practitioners,  who  advertise  special 
cures,  and  fill  the  columns  of  our  dailies  with  cases  suc- 
cessfully treated.  No  doubt  some  action  similar  to  that 
taken  in  Britain,  would  [Jrove  wholesome — of  removing 
the  name  from  the  register  of  any  person  who  advertises 
a  remedy  of  special  virtues,  the  secret  of  wliich  he  keeps 
to  himself.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  fearless  action  will  be 
taken  soon  with  this  class. 


"COPPEK   .-WD  CHOLER.\." 

To  THE  Editok  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  There  api)ears  to  me  another  explanation  of  the 
immunity  enjoyed  by  workers  in  copper  and  brass  than 
that  suggested  by  Dr.  Peckham  in  your  issue  of  August 
i8th,  namely,  the  fact  that  in  most  cases  mineral  acids 
especially  sulphuric  acid  is  more  or  less  used  by  them, 
and  that  they  come  into  contact  with  acid  salts  in  much 
of  their  work,  .\nyone  who  has  liad  occasion  to  visit 
a  brass  foundiy  has  seen  the  pickling-vats  in  which,  with 
the  aid  of  this  acid,  castings  are  deprived  of  the  "skin" 
of  oxidized  metal  and  fused  sand,  after  coming  from  the 
moulds.  He  may  also  have  noticed  that  in  many  of  the 
processes  of  brazing  or  soldering  joints,  mineral  acids 
are' used  to  give  a  bright  and  clean  surface.  This  is  es- 
pecially the  case  when  electro-plating  or  hand-plating  is 
carried  on. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  that  in  one  way  or 
another  these  acid  substances  gain  an  entrance  to  the 
alimentary  canal,  and  that  they  there  prevent  the  devel- 
opment or  destroy  the  vitality  of  cholera-germs. 

As  an  opinion  of  the  power  of  mineral  acids  to  pre- 
vent the  development  of  cholera,   allow  me   to  quote 


August 


.5.  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


223 


Surgeon  Eli  McClellan,  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  one  of  the 
authors  of  the  Government  Report  on  "  'I'he  Cholera 
Epidemic  of  1S73  in  the  United  States,"  p.  32  :  "The 
ex|)erience  of  the  writer  is  strongly  corroborative  of  the 
beneficial  results  which  may  be  obtained  from  the  use  of 
sulphate  of  iron  and  dilute  sulphuric  acid  as  prophylac- 
tics during  an  epidemic  of  cholera."  In  another  work, 
intended  for  popular  use '  Dr.  McClellan  writes  as  fol- 
lows :  "  When  the  specific  poison  of  cholera  has  been 
swallowed  and  comes  in  contact  with  healthy  gastric 
juice,  the  latter,  by  virtue  of  its  acidity,  utterly  destroys 
the  poison.  If,  however,  the  gastric  juice  has  not  its 
normal  acid  reaction,  then  the  specific  poison,  meeting 
only  alkaline  fluids,  is  able  to  reproduce  itself,"  etc. 
He  subsequently  '"  advises  the  use  of  a  mixture  of  one 
ounce  of  sulphuric  acid  to  a  gallon  ot  water  as  a  disin- 
fecting solution  for  "  cholera  stuff "  and  soiled  clothing; 
and  also  says  (p.  94),  "  A  mixture  of  aromatic  sulphuric 
acid  and  laudanum  is  about  the  most  efficacious  [prophy- 
lactic] which  can  be  employed." 

If  we  accept  the  opinion  of  so  able  an  authority  re- 
specting the  value  of  sulphuric  acid  as  a  preventive  of 
this  disease,  is  it  not  easier  to  account  for  the  immunity 
of  copper-workers,  who  use  it  almost  constantly  in  their 
art,  than  to  presume  that  the  metal  itself  affords  the  pro- 
tection. 

F.  A.  Castlk,  M.D. 

102  East  Fifty-seventh  Street,  New  Yokk. 


gtvmii  and  ilauy  2Xcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Aledical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
August  II,  1883,  to  August  iS,  1S83. 

Baxter,  Jedediah  H.,  Chief  Medical  Purveyor,  United 
States  Army.  To  proceed  to  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  via 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  on  public  business  connected  with  the 
Medical  Dep-artment,  and  on  completion  thereof  will 
return  to  his  station.  S.  O.  185,  par.  i,  A.  G.  O.,  August 
II,  1883. 

Baknett,  Richards,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month  on  surgeon's 
certificate  of  disability.  S.  O.  149,  par.  2,  Department 
of  the  East,  August  10,  1883. 

Burton,  Henry  G.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  A.  Lincoln,  D.  T.,  and  as- 
signed to  duty  at  Fort  Assinniboine,  M.T.  S.  O.  141, 
par.  I,  Department  of  Dakota,  August  11,  1883. 

Benham,  R.  B.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Assinniboine,  M.  T., 
and  assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  A.  Lincoln,  D.  T.  S.  O. 
141,  par.  2,  Department  of  Dakota,  August  11,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  August  18,  18S3. 

Bright,  George  A.,  Surgeon.  Temporary  duty  at 
Naval  Rendezvous,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

Neilson,  John  L.,  Surgeon.  Temporary  duty  on 
Receiving-Ship  Franklin,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Martin,  William,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Navy  Yard, 
Pensacola,  Fla. 

Diarrhcea  in  Infants. — Dr.  Lewin  has  found  great 
success  in  the  treatment  of  diarrhcea  in  young  infants  by 
giving  them  soluble  albuminate  of  tannin,  made  by  adding 
white  of  egg  to  a  solution  of  tannin  ;  the  white  of  egg 
must  be  previously  beaten  up  with  some  water. — Ther. 
Gazette. 


1  Wood's  Household   Practice'  of  Medicine,  vol.  ii.,  p.  8i.     Ne 
Wood  &  Co.     1880. 
*  Loc.  cit.,  p.  go. 


pXccTical  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
|)ort  of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  August  21,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

> 
'0 

■a 

1 

"3 

'i-s 

o.S 

II 

1 
0 

■c 

si 

g 

0. 

1 

H 

H 

(« 

u 

^ 

Q 

en 

> 

Cases. 

August  14,  1S83 

53 

45 

-'8 

36 
20 

0 
0 

0 

0 

August  21,  1883 

0 

32 

3 

^4 

Deaths. 

1 

Anp'nst  lA    188'^ 

0 

10 

4 

2 

16 

15 

0 

0 

A II crust  21.  I  88"? 

0 

II 

14 

3 

10 

15 

0 

0 

Pasteur's  Pension. — On  the  12th  inst.  the  bill  in- 
creasing M.  Pasteur's  [lension  from  12,000  to  25,000 
francs,  with  reversion  to  his  wife  and  children,  passed  the 
French  Chamber  without  a  division.  In  rejjly  to  certain 
dissentients,  M.  Paul  Bert  cited  the  English  grant  to 
Jenner,  and  scouted  with  warmth  the  charge  of  sordid 
motives  brought  against  Pasteur. 

The  Treatment  of  Tremor. — According  to  M. 
Feris,  of  Brest,  veratiia  has  the  property  of  causing 
various  kinds  of  tremor  to  disai)pear,  and  that  in  the 
space  of  ten  days  or  a  fortnight.  It  has  been  employed 
in  disseminated  sclerosis,  alcoholism,  and  adynamic 
states.  The  dose  is  four  pills  |)er  diem,  each  containing 
half  a  milligramme  of  the  alkaloid. 

French  Tre.a.tment  of  Croup. — Dr.  Jules  Simon 
treats  croup  as  follows  :  As  soon  as  the  malady  is  diag- 
nosed he  touches  the  throat  with  lemon-juice,  or  a  solu- 
tion of  muriate  of  iron  every  two  hours.  Every  three 
hours  he  washes  the  part  affected  with  a  solution  of  borax 
(two  drachms  to  the  ten  ounces).  At  the  same  time  the 
atmospliere  of  the  room  is  charged  with  atomized  phenic 
solution,  a  stimulant  nourishment  is  given,  and  three  to 
five  drops  of  tincture  of  iron  administered  every  three 
hours.  When  dyspnoea  becomes  apparent  an  emetic  is 
to  be  given,  but  if  the  symptoms  are  not  relieved  trache- 
otomy must  be  performed  without  delay.  The  results  of 
the  operation  are  not,  however,  very  satisfactory,  as 
when  the  child  is  under  two  years  a  fatal  termination  is 
the  rule,  whereas  above  that  age  one  out  of  five  recovers. 
The  after-treatment  consists  in  placing  a  piece  of  tarlatan 
over  the  canula,  warming  the  room,  and  administering 
beef-tea  and  tincture  of  iron.  The  removing  and  clean- 
ing of  the  canula  should  be  done  by  an  experienced  per- 
son, it  might  be  definitely  removed  after  the  eighth  or 
tenth  day.  M.  Simon  considers  that  chlorate  of  potash 
is  of  little  use  in  croup. 

The  Extent  of  Cross-Examination  of  Medical 
Witnesses. — The  courts  of  Pennsylvania  are  more  strict 
in  regard  to  the  proper  extent  of  cross-examination  of 
witnesses  than  those  of  this  State.  It  was  held  not  long 
since  in  a  Pennsylvania  suit  that  a  physician  called  as  an 
ordinary  witness  in  a  case  involving  the  question  of  pro- 
tessional  negligence,  could  not  be  cross-examined  as  to 
his  knowledge  as  an  expert.  In  this  State  considerable 
freedom  of  cross-examination  is  allowed,  and  questions 
of  this  character  would,  no  doubt,  be  admissible. 

The  Right  of  Preventing  Persons  from  Attend- 
ing Funerals. — A  curious  case  involving  the  right  to 
prevent  persons  from  attending  a  funeral  was  recently 
decided  in  Rhode  Island.  The  facts  were  that  the 
plaintiff's  wife  had  been  enticed  away  from  him  by  the 
defendants,  and  while  absent  from  him  she  had  died  ;  the 


224 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[August  25,  1883. 


defendants  conducted  the  funeral  services,  and  refused  to 
allow  the  I'laintiff  to  see  her  body  or  attend  the  funeral. 
Suit  was  then  brought  for  damages  against  the  defendants. 
The  Court  refused  to  sustain  the  action  in  the  following 
opinion  :  "  We  find  no  ground,  either  in  reason  or  au- 
thority, for  holding  that  any  person  has  a  right  to  enter 
the  possessions  of  another  without  his  consent  for  attend- 
ing a  funeral.  It  is  suggested  that  the  public  nature  of 
funeral  ceremonies  implies  a  license  :  but  such  license, 
if  one  arose  in  this  case,  was  revocable,  and  was  clearly 
revoked  by  the  subsequent  conduct  of  the  defendant  as 
set  out  in  the  court.  It  is  also  suggested  that  the  wrong- 
doing of  the  defendants  in  enticing  away  the  wife  raises 
a  license  of  which  the  plaintiff  may  avail  himself  under 
this  court  ;  but  we  think  that  the  right  of  the  husband 
in  this  regard  was  at  most  a  right  to  have  the  custody  of 
the  body  of  his  wife,  and  to  order  the  funeral  ceremonies 
himself  in  his  own  possessions,  and  that  the  license,  if 
any  was  impHed,  was  to  enter  the  premises  of  the  de- 
fendants for  the  purpose  of  assuming  such  custody  and 
removing  the  body  for  that  purpose.  But  in  this  case 
there  is  no  allegation  of  demand  for  the  body  or  refusal 
to  deliver  the  same  ;  the  only  allegation  being  that  the 
plaintiff  was  prevented  from  attending  the  ceremonies 
which  were  proceeding  under  the  charge  of  the  defend- 
ants." 

Iodoform  in  the  Treat.ment  of  Leucorrhij;a  in 
Children. — Dr.  Weissenberg  claims  excellent  results  in 
the  treatment  of  vulvo-vaginitis  in  girls  by  iodoform 
{Mc'iiiorabi/ii'tt,  June  9,  1SS3).  His  method  is  the  fol- 
lowing :  The  child  is  bathed  for  the  first  few  days  in 
lukewarm  water,  and  the  vagina  is  syringed  out  two  or 
three  times  a  day  with  lukewarm  infusion  of  chamomile. 
When  the  inflammation  is  somewhat  reduced  by  this 
treatment,  usually  after  three  days,  the  vagina  is  dried 
with  salicylated  cotton  on  a  uterine  sound,  and  then  an 
iodoform  pencil  is  passed  up  above  the  hymen.  In  two 
days,  after  a  bath,  this  procedure  is  repeated,  after  which 
the  cure  is  in  most  cases  complete.  Instead  of  the  pen- 
cil, iodoform  in  powder  may  be  strewn  in  the  vagina, 
with  sometimes  better  results. 

Infanticide  and  Abortion  in  the  Hawaiian  Is- 
lands.— When  the  Boston  missionaries  first  settled 
among  the  natives  they  found  infanticide  practised  to  an 
alarming  extent,  mothers  deliberately  smothering,  strang- 
ling, or  burying  alive  their  newly  born.  Mrs.  Judd,  the 
wife  of  that  Dr.  Judd  to  whom  the  Hawaiians  owe  their 
present  form  of  government,  mentions  the  frightful  ex- 
tent to  which  infanticide  was  carried  in  1828,  and  records 
a  case  under  her  own  observation,  where  a  mother  was 
known  to  have  buried  alive  eight  out  of  ten  children 
born  to  her.  Civilization,  however,  has  somewhat  re- 
fined the  native  taste,  so  that  abortion  has  superseded 
the  more  barbarous  method,  and  the  manner  in  which 
they  induce  it  is  w^ell  worth  relating.  The  unfortunate 
woman  is  placed  upon  her  back  on  the  floor,  and  the 
officiating  Kahuna,  or  medicine  woman,  taking  a  stone 
in  either  hand,  proceeds  to  knead  and  squeeze  the  abdo- 
men, endeavoring  to  get  the  uterus  between  the  stones. 
Next  she  gets  ujjon  her  victim's  abdomen  with  her  knees, 
and  walks  all  over  it,  so  to  speak.  Tiiis  violence  gen- 
erally brings  on  flooding,  and  in  a  short  time  abortion, 
but  alas  !  frequently  at  the  expense  of  the  patient's  life, 
though  in  one  case  which  was  cited  to  me  dumb-bells  re- 
placed the  stones  in  the  operation,  great  violence  being 
done,  and  yet  the  woman  went  on  to  term  and  gave 
birth  to  a  healthy  child. — Dr.  Heffinger  in  Boston 
Medical  ami  Surj^ical  Journal. 

The  London  "Times"  on  the  Modern  Mf.dical 
Student. — Commenting  on  the  fact  that  one  of  the 
members  of  the  Royal  Family  presided  at  the  graduating 
exercises  of  St.  Thomas'  Hospital,  the  Times  says: 
"The  medical  students  of  to-day  will  be  the  practitioners 
of  a  few  years  hence;  the  men  on  whose  care  and  skill 
the  preservation  of  precious   lives  must    fre(iuently  de- 


pend", and  who  will  become,  in  an  infinite  number  of 
matters,  the  most  confidential  and  most  trusted  advisers 
of  all  classes  of  the  community.  Everything  which  ele- 
vates them  in  their  own  eyes,  which  renders  them  more 
conscious  of  the  importance  of  the  duties  they  will  be 
called  upon  to  discharge,  and  more  zealous  in  preparing 
to  discharge  tiieir  duties  thoroughly,  is  so  much  direct 
gain  to  the  conmiunity.  And  it  may  be  that  such  con- 
sequences will  in  some  degree  flow  from  the  countenance 
and  the  favor  of  Royalty.  Thirty  years  ago  the  medical 
student  was  a  familiar  character  in  fiction,  and  both 
Charles  Dickens  and  Albert  Smith,  according  to  their 
several  lights,  described  the  aspects  under  which  they 
were  accustomed  to  regard  him.  Bob  Sawyer  will  re- 
main as  a  tyjje  of  a  class  as  long  as  English  literature 
endures  ;  but  he  is  a  type  of  a  class  which  has  long 
ceased  to  exist.  The  medical  students  of  to-day  can 
hardly  be  said  to  present  any  salient  characteristics,  or 
to  differ  in  any  appreciable  degree  from  the  student  of 
any  other  profes.sion,  unless  it  be  that  there  are  few 
others  in  which  the  examinations  are  of  equal  severit)'  or 
of  equal  range,  or  in  which  such  laborious  preparation 
is  necessary  for  the  attainment  of  success.  The  mere 
riotousness  of  youth,  the  natural  exuberance  of  the 
years  from  seventeen  to  twenty-one,  has  found  outlets  of 
which  Bob  Sawyer  had  no  knowledge  ;  and  athleticism, 
volunteering,  and  bicycles  have  superseded  tavern  or- 
gies and  nocturnal  mischief." 

An  Active  Principle  of  Ergot  has  been  obtained 
by  Gehe  &:  Co.,  Paris.  It  is  called  ergotinin,  and  it  is 
said  to  have  very  powerful  hemostatic  properties.  It  is 
very  expensive,  however,  one  gramme  costing  about  forty 
dollars. 

A  Bon-Mot  of  Ludwig. — Professor  Ludwig,  the  well- 
known  physiologist,  of  Leipzig,  is  one  of  the  i^w  German 
professors  who  can  say  a  bright  thing  occasionally.  Some 
time  ago.  Professor  Marey,  of  the  College  of  France, 
was  paying  a  visit  to  the  German  universities,  and  called 
upon  Ludwig,  w'ho  paid  him  the  honors  of  the  institu- 
tion. Marey  showed  himself  particularly  surprised  at 
the  great  size  of  the  frogs  which  were  submitted  to  ex- 
periment. "That  ought  not  to  surjjrise  you,"  said  Lud- 
wig. "  In  France  you  have  the  big  Marey  (swamp),  but  the 
little  frogs  ;  we  have  the  little  marais,  but  the  big  frogs." 

A  Novel  Laryngoscope.  — Dr.  Thomas  Dimock 
writes  as  follows  to  the  Therapeutic  Gazette :  "  One  of 
the  best  methods  for  examining  the  throat  without  the  aid 
of  the  ordinary  laryngoscope  is  the  following  :  Bring  the 
patient  near  a  good  light  of  any  kind,  and  after  the  mouth 
has  been  opened  place  on  the  tongue  a  depressor,  then 
request  the  patient  to  yawn.  The  larynx  will  inuiiedi- 
ately  rise  up  and  every  part  necessary  to  be  seen  will  be 
brought  fully  info  view.  The  nose  should  be  held,  as 
this  compels  breathing  through  the  mouth.  Thus  the 
velum  pendulum  palati  is  raised,  the  anterior  and  poste- 
rior pillars  become  widened,  exposing  the  back  of  the 
tonsils  and  pharynx.  The  tongue  nmst  be  pressed  down- 
ward very  gently,  as  it  always  resists  harsh  treatment." 
The  question  naturally  occurs.  Suppose  the  patient  will 
not  yawn  ? 

Small-Pox,  Petroleum  as  an  Ectkotic. — Dr.  Ka- 
nenski  states  that  he  has  obtained  excellent  results,  even 
in  the  confluent  form  of  small-pox,  by  painting  the  skin 
with  a  solution  of  petroleum  in  olive  oil,  one  to  three 
or  four. — Przeglad  Lekarski.     T/ier.  Gazette. 

A  New  Use  for  Chloral  Hydrate. — B.  Bonatti 
recommends  chloral  hydrate  in  combination  with  senna 
as  a  rapid  and  safe  drastic  cathartic.      He  prescribes : 

IJ .   Infus.  sennit fl  3  x. 

Chloralis  hydratis gr.  xxiv.-l. 

Syrupi fl  3  j. 

With  this  he  obtained  an  action  where  cotoin  and 
jalap  had  failed. — D.  Med.  Zeitung.  Pharmaceutische 
Centralhalle.     Thcr.  Gazette. 


The    Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yoiLvnal  of  Aledicine  and  Siwgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  9 


New  York,  September  i,  1883 


Whole  No.  669 


©vioiual  Articles. 


ATONIC   DYSPEPSIA. 
By  J.   MILNER  FOTHERGILL,  M.D., 

EDINBURGH,   SCOTLAND. 

HONORARY    M.D.  Rl'SH    MEDICAL    COLLEGE,    ILLINOIS,    ASSOCIATE    FELLOW   OF   THE 
COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  OF  PHILADELl'HIA. 

Dyspepsia  is  a  malady  which  presents  itself  under  various 
aspects.  In  one  case  there  is  great  irritability  of  the 
digestive  organs,  they  are  easily  upset  by  any  unsuitable 
food,  by  exposure  to  cold,  or  by  any  great  emotion  ;  in 
another  the  digestive  organs  are  enfeebled  by  venous  en- 
gorgement, as  in  the  gastric  catarrh  of  valvular  disease, 
or  a  failing  heart  ;  in  another  case  there  is  simply  want 
of  tone  in  the  digestive  organs  with  a  defective  or  ca- 
pricious appetite.  These  are  three  well-marked  varieties  ; 
there  are  others  equally  marked  which  need  not  be 
alluded  to  at  present. 

When  the  dyspeptic  patient  presents  himself  or  licr- 
self  before  the  physician,  the  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to 
know  something  about  the  family  history,  the  history  of 
the  individual,  the  occupation,  the  opportunities  for  tak- 
ing food,  the  condition  of  the  teeth,  and  the  state  of  the 
bowels.  One  is  just  as  important  as  another.  An  elabo- 
rate plan  of  treatment  may  be  rendered  entirely  futile  by 
omitting  to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  teeth,  which, 
perhaps,  is  such  that  efficient  mastication  is  simply  a 
physical  impossibility.  Without  some  rectification  of  this 
defect  all  the  rest  is  useless,  no  matter  how  elaborate. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  well  to  investigate  the  family  his- 
tory, and  learn  how  far  the  family  is  one  in  which  dis- 
eases are  developed  which  are  linked  with  failure  of  the 
nutrition.  If  such  family  maladies  exist,  then  the  case 
will  probably  be  comparatively  intractable,  as  contrasted 
with  a  case  where  the  family  history  has  other  associa- 
tions. Then  the  history  of  the  individual  is  important. 
If  he  be  one  who  has  lived  long,  where  inappropriate 
food  has  been  taken  for  a  lengthened  period,  such  as  a 
stock-rider  in  Australia,  or  out  West,  who  lives  on  damper 
with  salt  pork,  relieved  by  tinned  provisions,  imtil  the 
digestive  organs  have  been  thoroughly  upset  ;  then  the 
case  will  require  time  for  the  organs  to  recover  them- 
selves. In  another  case  the  individual  will  have  endured 
great  mental  tension  for  a  considerable  time  without  any 
failure  of  the  nervous  system  ;  but  the  digestive  organs 
have  given  in.  Thus  in  one  case,  well  known  to  me,  the 
patient  underwent  two  years  of  the  most  intense  strain 
in  Wall  Street,  his  nervous  system  did  not  suffer  in  the 
slightest,  but  his  liver  had  almost  lost  its  power  of  dealing 
with  albuminoids.  Another  for  seven  years  worked  hard 
building  up  a  business  in  Russia,  with  the  result  that  he 
is  a  confirmed  dyspeptic,  with  a  colon  very  readily 
offended.  A  third  carried  all  before  him  as  a  civil  ser- 
vant in  India,  but  has  now  for  some  years  been  laid 
upon  the  shelf  an  incurable  dvspeptic — or,  at  least,  no 
one  has  been  able  to  endow  him  with  the  capacity  to 
digest  enough  to  enable  him  once  more  to  work.  It  is 
eminently  desirable,  then,  in  all  cases,  to  ascertain  dis- 
tinctly what  kind  of  a  case  you  have  to  deal  with.  The 
occupation  is  scarcely  less  important,  for  if  a  city  man, 
the  ranges  of  food,  through  the  middle  of  the  day  at  least, 
is  restricted  to  the  viands  of  restaurants,  most  of  which 
are  unsuitable  to  a  dyspeptic.  Or  the  patient  is  con- 
nected  with   a  large   house   of  business  and   must  take 


"what  is  going,"  that  is,  what  is  provided  for  the  inmates 
generally.  In  these  last  two  cases  the  dietary  becomes 
the  difficulty. 

Having  cleared  the  case  of  all  such  elements,  and 
formed  a  fair  conception  of  what  its  surroimdings  are, 
the  indigestion  may  be  approached  directly.  The  first 
matter  is  to  ascertain  what  amount  of  pain  is  produced 
by  the  digestive  act,  its  time  in  the  digestive  process, 
and  whether  or  not  much  flatulence  is  coexistent.  When 
an  ulcer  is  present  the  pain  is  set  up  almost  synchronously 
with  the  introduction  of  food  into  the  stomach,  as  soon  as 
the  contents  become  acid  from  the  flow  of  the  acid  gastric 
juice.  Here  the  line  to  be  taken  is  clearly  that  of  trying 
to  put  gastric  action  in  abeyance  and  trust  to  the  pan- 
creas. Milk  sheathed  with  an  alkali,  with  or  without 
some  biscuit  powder,  will  probably  pass  readily  through 
the  stomach  without  producing  much  suffering,  and  be 
digested  successfully  in  the  intestine,  and  in  order  to  save 
the  stomach  the  patient  may  be  fed  per  rectum  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  for  a  time.  Physiological  rest  so  being 
aff'orded  to  the  stomach  the  healing  of  the  ulcer  is  favored 
and,  in  many  cases,  is  readily  accomplished. 

In  other  cases  the  pain  is  not  experienced  until  we 
believe  the  food  is  passing  through  the  pyloric  ring,  and 
intestinal  digestion  is  being  inaugurated.  What  do  we 
do  in  such  a  case  ?  There  are  two  lines  open  to  us 
which  may  be  combined  in  practice:  (i)  we  may  try 
what  can  be  done  by  suitable  food  and  some  pepsin,  to 
secure  complete  disintegration  of  the  contents  of  the 
stomach  so  that  theyjshall  not  irritate  the  duodenum  ;  (2) 
we  may  stimulate  the  action  of  the  liver  and  give  liquor 
pancreaticus.  And  by  such  measures  we  can  probably 
do  the  patient  a  great  deal  of  good.  At  the  same  time, 
a  sufficient  time  must  be  given  to  the  taking  of  food  ; 
while  the  patient  should  be  relieved  from  worry,  as  by 
leaving  his  or  her  business  or  occupation  for  a  time, 
thus  giving  the  medicinal  treatment  a  fair  chance. 

And  now  a  few  words  may  be  said  about  the  resort  to 
artificial  digestive  agents.  Of  the  extreme  value  of  these 
agents  in  strengthening  our  hands  when  dealing  with  in- 
digestion there  can  be  no  two  opinions,  and  Dr.  William 
Roberts,  F.R.S.,  ought  to  be  held  in  aftectionate  remem- 
brance by  every  dyspe|)tic,'both  those  who  require  these 
agents  actually  and  those  who  might  come  to  require 
them. 

But  it  seems  to  me,  from  a  recent  experience,  the  ten- 
dency is  to  resort  to  these  agents  at  once,  instead  of  en- 
couraging the  natural  eftbrts  and  holding  the  artificial 
agents  in  reserve.  For  instance,  a  few  days  ago  a  youth 
came  up  from  the  midlands,  who  had  been  put  upon  arti- 
ficially digested  milk  and  milk  porridge,  but  with  whom 
no  attempt  had  been  made  to  foster  the  digestive  act. 
To  such  artificially  digested  food  had  been  added  phos- 
phorus and  strychnine,  while  nothing  had  been  done  to 
secure  proper  action  of  the  bowels.  On  explaining  that 
the  line  which  suggested  itself  to  me  was  that  of  encour- 
aging the  natural  processes,  instead  of  doing  the  work  for 
them,  the  father  of  the  patient,  a  farmer  familiar  with 
the  varied  outcomes  of  i)auperism,  showed  his  compre- 
hension of  what  I  was  driving  at  by  remarking,  "  Not  to 
make  a  pauper  of  his  stomach.  Doctor,  eh  ?  "  which  meant 
that  the  stomach  was  weakened  by  having  its  work  done 
for  it.  Now  this  was  precisely  my  own  view  in  familiar 
phrase.  In  such  cases,  the  proper  practice,  in  my  opin- 
ion, is  to  encourage  the  natural  powers,  giving  such  food 
as  shall  least  tax  them.     This  is  a  good  line  to  take;  and 


226 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


then  if  the  case  does  not  move  forward,  to  give  some 
artificially  digested  food,  once,  or  perhaps  twice  a  day 
(in  order  to  nourish  the  body)  ;  pursuing  the  old  line  at 
the  same  time.  But  if  this  resort  to  artificially  digested 
food  were  forced  upon  me,  I  should  regard  it  as  indicat- 
ing a  reduction  of  the  body  expenditure  to  the  minimum. 
The  patient  ought  to  be  sent  to  bed.  Warm  in  bed,  the 
need  for  hydrocarbons  is  small  ;  at  rest  the  tissues  require 
little  repair.  In  bed  the  amount  of  food  required  for  the 
body  needs  is  much  less  than  when  up  and  about.  A 
patient  remarked  to  me  some  time  ago,  "  I  can't  eat 
enough  to  feed  me  properly,  and  if  I  did  I  could  not  di- 
gest it :  "  What  was  to  be  done?  He  was  sent  to  bed, 
and  then  "  tiie  body  expenditure"  fell  below  "the  body 
income  "  and  the  surplus  went  to  add  to  the  body  weight. 
What  are  our  means  of  encouraging  the  natural  powers  ? 
First  the  digestive  act  \n  the  gastro-intestinal  canal, 
and  secondly  in  the  liver.  And  this  involves  the  ques- 
tion, What  is  it  which  needs  improving,  the  assimilation 
of  hydro-carbons  or  the  assimilation  of  albuminoids,  or 
both  ?  This  is  a  matter  too  little  insisted  upon.  Too 
commonly,  action  is  taken  rather  blindly,  and  malt- 
extract  (diastase),  or  pepsin,  or  pancreatic  preparations 
prescribed  without  that  discrimination  which  is  so  desir- 
able. My  own  rule,  so  far  as  it  is  formulated,  and  it 
needs  some  corroboration  (possibly  some  correction),  is 
taking  the  following  direction  :  When  the  patient  is 
spare  and  too  thin,  then  starch  and  sugar  are  indicated ; 
and  diastase  should  be  added  to  farinaceous  matters. 
•Surplus  sugar  is  laid  down  in  the  body  as  fat — /.£".,  within 
the  storing  capacity  of  the  organism.  Then  when  there 
is  any  tendency  to  glandular  degeneration,  and  that 
growth  of  lowly  connective  tissue  spoken  of  commonly 
as  tubercle,  the  indication  is  some  fat  which  can  be  as- 
similated, of  which  cream,  butter,  and  cod-liver  oil  are 
the  most  digestible  forms.  When  it  is  desirable  to  in- 
crease the  power  of  assimilating  fat,  there  are  several 
measures  which  may  be  adopted,  singly  or  together. 
There  are  agents  which  stimulate  the  llow  of  bile,  which 
emulsionizes  fat  so  that  the  pancreatic  secretion  may 
further  act  upon  it,  and  the  most  useful  of  these  is  ipe- 
cacuanha. Ether  has  been  found  to  stimulate  the  flow 
from  the  pancreas  and  so  aid  materially  in  the  assimila- 
tion of  fat.  It  might  be  given  with  liquor  pancreaticus 
and  cod-liver  oil.  Sometimes  when  cod-liver  oil  is  not 
assimilated,  it  is  well  to  resort  to  the  following  plan.  The 
oil  is  observed  unchanged  in  the  stools,  en  masse;  never 
having  been  divided  into  an  emulsion.  Here  it  is  well 
to  remember  that  a  fatty  acid  helps  in  the  emulsionizing 
of  fat.  So  give  some  castile  soap,  say  two  grains,  with 
two  grains  of  dried  ox-gall,  in  a  pill,  about  two  hours 
after  a  meal,  when  the  contents  of  the  stomach  are  pass- 
ing into  the  duodenum.  The  fatly  acid  and  the  bile 
assist  the  natural  efforts,  and  then  the  assimilation  of  fat 
is  often  materially  aided. 

At  other  times  the  liquor  pancreaticus,  guarded  with 
an  alkali  (which  may  be  potash  or  magnesia,  and  not 
necessarily  the  nauseous  bicarbonates  of  soda),  given  as 
Dr.  Roberts  directs,  is  of  great  service.  Probably  all 
the  constituents  of  our  food — starch,  albuminoids,  and 
fats — are  digested  by  this  agent.  Or  some  of  the  com- 
pounds containing  several,  or,  indeed,  all  of  the  digestive 
agents  may  be  used  with  success.  If  the  medium  is  acid 
then  pepsin  is  efficient  ;  if  the  medium  is  alkaline,  then 
the  diastase  and  the  jiancreatic  ferments  are  efi'ective. 

In  very  acute  conditions  it  may  become  necessary  to 
give  milk  and  milk-gruel,  already  largely  digested  by  the 
addition  of  liquor-i)ancreaticus  ;  or  these  may  be  given 
at  times,  with  ordinary  milk  and  selt/.er-water,  or  lime- 
water  at  other  times  in  the  day.  Such  are  conditions 
where  there  is  much  gastric  irritability  with  vomiting, 
and  a  tongue  denuded  of  epithelium,  or  seen  to  be  cov- 
ered by  a  growth  of  young  ei)ithelium.  This  condition 
is  not  uncommon  in  the  course  of  phthisis,  and  when  it 
shows  itself  it  requires  its  own  peculiar  treatment,  all 
others  being  abandoned,  for  the  time  at  least.      Here  the 


line  to  be  taken  is  that  of  alkalies  and  bismuth,  with  or 
without  some  hydrocyanic  acid.  Whenever  the  tongue  is 
raw  or  bare,  then  alkalies  are  to  be  given,  and  acids  care- 
fully eschewed.  If  the  reader  has  doubts  about  the  last, 
let  him  just  try  the  experiment  with  his  eyes  open,  and 
watch  it.  It  will  not  be  long  before  the  results  will  be 
apparent  to  him.  Bismuth  with  soda  in  calumba  is  the 
old  and  well-known  combination  for  such  state  ;  and 
with  it  the  milk  dietary  just  described  may  be  combined. 
More  commonly,  however,  a  less  grave  and  acute  con- 
dition is  found,  where  the  state  of  the  tongue  is  just  the 
opposite,  viz.,  covered  with  a  layer  of  dead  epithelium. 
Here  acids  are  not  only  unobjectionable  but  are  very 
useful.  Indeed,  soda  sulphate  with  some  acid  is  the 
combination  which  gives  the  most  satisfactory  results. 
Under  this  the  tongue  soon  cleans,  the  appetite  returns, 
and  the  stools  are  of  a  normal  color.  When  the  primae 
vias  are  once  more  acting  normally  and  in  a  healthy 
state,  then,  and  not  till  then,  may  some  chalybeate  be 
given.  But  as  long  as  the  liver  is  in  any  way  disturbed, 
chalybeates  are  useless,  and  usually  disagree.  When  the 
appropriate  time  comes,  then  iron  is  useful ;  but  how- 
ever impatiently  the  time  is  awaited,  it  is  well  to  be  pa- 
tient. To  resort  to  iron  prematurely  is  a  very  common 
mistake.  Sometimes  when  the  tongue  is  placed  in  a 
side  light,  a  yellow  shade  can  be  detected,  and  so  long 
as  that  remains  so  long  must  chalybeates  be  withheld. 

It  is  necessary  in  all  cases  to  keep  the  bowels  open. 
There  is  no  treating  indigestion  satisfactorily  so  long  as 
the  bowels  are  loaded  with  fa;ces.  The  bowels  must 
be  swept  out  freely,  and  then  kept  open  ;  and,  if  neces- 
sar)',  a  sharp  purgative  must  be  given  from  time  to  time. 
Especially  is  this  necessary  with  female  patients,  who  dis- 
like being  purged  (as  it  pulls  them  down),  and  who  are 
very  liable  to  allow  themseh^es  to  become  constipated. 
The  reader,  perhaps,  thinks  it  quite  unnecessary  for  me 
to  insist  on  the  bowels  being  kept  properly  open.  But 
it  so  happens  chat  to  find  patients,  who  have  been  under 
very  judicious  treatment  in  every  other  respect,  but  whose 
bowels  have  not  been  attended  to,  is  far  from  an  infre- 
quent occurrence.  Either  the  medical  man  has  paid  too 
slight  attention  to  the  matter,  or  the  patient  has  failed 
to  carry  out  the  orders,  or,  may  be,  both.  Anyhow,  the 
fact  remains,  and  so  does  the  indigestion  for  that  mat- 
ter, and  the  case  is  truly  incurable  until  this  is  rectified. 
It  is  easily  done,  as  a  rule,  by  adding  the  requisite  dose 
of  laxative  to  the  pill  I  am  about  to  describe.  It  is  well, 
however,  to  keep  short  of  purgation,  else  the  pill  is  aban- 
doned, and  its  other  eflects  lost.  So  keep  on  the  short  side  a 
little,  and  let  the  patient  take  some  laxative  water  the  first 
thing  in  the  morning,  if  indicated.  But  a  good  many  pa- 
tients dislike  this  water  in  the  morning,  and  then  it  is  well 
to  prescribe  two  pill  forms,  one  more  sharply  laxative 
than  the  other,  and  let  the  patients  take  one  of  each 
daily,  or  otherwise  vary  them  according  to  their  require- 
ments. This  does  not  give  much  trouble,  and  that  is  a 
matter  agreeable  and  acceptable  to  the  patient.  Pills 
can  be  kept  out  of  sight,  and  people,  as  a  rule,  object  to 
be  regarded  as  invalids.  Besides,  no  little  matter,  pills 
are  tasteless,  and  when  the  medicine  has  to  be  contin- 
ued for  weeks  or  months,  if  that  medicine  be  nauseous 
the  patient  conceives  a  mortal  repugnance  to  it. 

When  the  symptoms  of  acute  discomfort  show  them- 
selves during  and  after  a  meal,  then  a  dose  of  pepsin 
often  makes  matters  comfortable  (.McKesson  &  Rob- 
bins'  pepsin  pill  is  most  convenient),  or  a  second  may 
be  indicated  if  the  meal  contain  much  meat.  Such  im- 
mediate measure  is  excellent,  while  the  following  pill 
is  taken  before  meals,  steadily  and  continuously.  There 
are  many  hepatic  stimulants,  as  mercury,  arsenic,  eu- 
onymin,  baptisin,  iridin,  leptandrin,  etc.  But  it  may 
be  questioned  if  any  of  them  is  so  efficacious  as  ipecac- 
uanha. .\  century  of  experience  tells  of  the  utility  of 
ipecacuan  in  indigestion.  It  was  a  constituent  of  the 
dinner-pill  of  the  last  century.  Not  only  does  it  stimu- 
late the  liver,  and  so  be  useful  in  cases  of  indigestion 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


227 


where  there  is  either  bile  acids  formed  in  excess  or 
lithates  present  (that  is,  the  peptones  which  find  their 
way  into  the  (lortal  vein  from  the  intestinal  canal  and 
which,  converted  into  proteids,  are  elaborated  into  the 
albumen  of  the  liquor  sanguinis  by  the  liver  normally, 
are  transformed  instead  into  bile  acids  or  urates  ;  the 
patient  loses  flesh,  and  on  a  flesh  dietary  only  makes 
more  bile  or  more  lithates,  without  gaining  weight),  but 
ipecacuan  is  a  "  pepsin-persuader  ''  from  its  action  on 
the  gastric  lining  membrane  with  its  multitudinous  glands 
and  follicles.  Ipecacuan  combines  properties,  indeed, 
as  does  no  other  agent,  in  my  opinion.  Then  there  is 
often  atony,  either  general  or  in  the  bowel,  and  for  this 
strychnia  is  an  admirable  remedy.  Perhaps,  too,  flatu- 
lence, for  which  a  carminative  is  indicated.  Then  there 
is  the  vehicle,  which  may  or  may  not  be  a  laxative,  ac- 
cording to  the  case.  The  pill  would  stand  then  some- 
what as  follows  : 

5  .  Strychnix gr.  ^'^ 

Pulv.  ipecacuan §■'•  f 

Pulv.  piper,  nig gr.  jss. 

Ext.  gentian gf-  j- 

Yes,  there  it  is  !  How  familiar  it  does  look  ;  and 
what  a  lot  of  my  patients  are  taking  that  pill  with  Pil.  al. 
et  myrrh.,  or  Pil.  coloc.  co.,  according  to  their  neces- 
sities !  Once  or  twice  a  day  before  meals  steadily  fol- 
lowed out  for  weeks,  with  a  pepsin  pill,  or  maybe  two, 
at  dinner  or  other  substantial  meal,  and  a  regulated 
dietary  of  farinaceous  matter  with  milk.  Steam-cooked 
cereals  with  milk,  and  a  little  fish  or  fat  bacon  to  follow 
for  breakfast.  Lunch,  a  biscuit  and  milk,  or  a  milk- 
pudding  (made  'unthoiit  an  egg),  with  some  stewed  fruit, 
with  a  glass  of  wine.  Then  a  walk  before  lunch  and  a 
rest  on  the  sofa  after.  For  dinner,  some  white  meat 
witli  the  milk-pudding  and  a  glass  of  wine,  with  pleasant 
cheerful  society.  Perhaps,  if  the  patient  be  hungry  in  the 
night,  some  milk  and  malt  extract,  gently  warmed  and 
kept  under  a  cosy  (which  both  keeps  it  warm  and  un- 
tainted by  the  air  of  the  bedroom),  to  be  taken  in  the 
small  hours  of  the  morning.  A  bracing  locality  and  free- 
dom from  toil  and  worry. 

This  is  about  what  I  generally  advise,  and  it  seems  to 
suit  the  patients,  or  else  they  tell  me  falsehoods  and  pay 
their  fees  m  vain.  Such,  indeed,  is  the  broad  plan  with 
dyspeptics  suftering  from  inability  to  digest  their  food. 
Only  the  measures  are  to  be  fitted  together  in  each  case, 
as  Opie  mixed  his  colors — with  brains  ! 


A    SERIES    OF    TWELVE    OVARIOTOMIES. 
By   MATTHEW   D.    MANN,    A.M.,    M.D., 

FROKKSSOR  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  GVNBCOLOGV   UNIVERSITY  OF    BUFFALO  ;      FELLOW 
OF  THE  AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY. 

Ovariotomy  lias  become  so  common  that  one  is  almost 
forced  to  make  excuses  for  publishing  a  case  or  even  a 
series  of  cases  unless  they  mount  up  into  the  hundreds. 
Although  the  various  steps  of  this  operation  are  now 
nearly  settled,  there  are  some  points  still  in  dispute. 
These  can  only  be  decided  by  experience,  not  only  of 
each  operator  for  himself,  but  by  the  careful  study  of  the 
results  obtained  by  others,  and  it  is  to  this  end  that  I 
make  this  report. 

The  twelve  cases  were,  with  the  exception  of  the  first, 
operated  upon  within  the  space  of  fifteen  months.  Of 
these  nine  recovered  and  three  died  ;  of  those  which  died, 
the  first  (No.  5)  was  almost  moribund  when  the  opera- 
tion was  begun.  Her  pulse  was  140  and  temperature 
103°.  She  had  had  suppuration  of  the  cyst  for  a  num- 
ber of  months  and  the  cyst  contents  were  very  fetid 
and  contained  gas.  She  had  been  tapped  three  times, 
the  pus,  however,  antedating  the  first  tapping,  and  there 
was  a  small  fistula  opening  into  the  abdominal  cavity  which 
emitted  a  clear  fluid  and  at  times  gas  and  pus.  The  sac 
was  attached  over  nearly  the  whole  abdominal  parietes 
and  was  so  decomposed  that  in  separating  the  adhesions  it 
tore  and  let  some  of  the  contents  into  the  abdominal 


cavity.  This  was  carefully  washed  and  sponged  out  and  a 
glass  drainage-tube  introduced.  She  rallied  for  the  first 
twenty-four  hours,  but  soon  the  temperature  rose  and  she 
passed  into  a  condition  of  violent  mania  and  died  forty- 
eight  hours  after  the  operation.  She  was  operated  upon 
at  her  home  in  the  country  and  I  saw  her  but  once  afterward. 

The  second  fatal  case  (No.  6)  was  a  cyst  of  the 
broad  ligament,  I  diagnosed  the  probable  nature  of  the 
tumor  by  tapping  before  operating,  but  decided  to  oper- 
ate as  the  cyst  seemed  thick  and  very  tense,  and  the 
patient  was  eager  for  relief  and  the  diagnosis  at  best  uncer- 
tain. The  contents  were  like  spring  water  and  contained 
only  a  slight  trace  of  albumen.  The  operation  was  very 
simple,  there  were  no  adhesions  and  no  blood  lost.  The 
incision  was  very  short  and  the  pedicle  long  and  the 
tumor  was  removed  without  disturbing  either  ovary. 
Everything  was  so  favorable  that  there  seemed  to  be  no 
possible  way  in  which  a  bad  result  could  occur.  She 
did  splendidly  for  the  first  week  and  then  developed 
symptoms  of  septic  jjeritonitis  and  died  on  the  twelfth  day. 

The  cause  of  deatli  in  this  case  I  cannot  but  attribute  to 
hospitalism.  She  was  operated  on  in  the  Buftalo  (General 
Hospital ;  she  had  a  private  room  and  nurse,  but  in  the 
same  building,  about  the  same  time,  there  had  been  sev- 
eral cases  of  septic  disease  (puerperal  fever,  etc.).  I  can 
see  no  other  reasonable  explanation  of  the  cause  of  death. 
No  blame  can  be  attached  to  the  hospital  or  its  manage- 
ment, for  no  general  hospital  is,  or  ever  can  be,  a  projier 
place  for  abdominal  surgery.  I  find  it  recorded  that  out 
of  one  hundred  and  forty-two  cases  operated  on  in  four 
of  the  leading  London  hospitals,  there  was  an  average 
mortality  of  sixty  per  cent.,  while  in  two  hundred  and 
ninety-six  cases  the  same  year  at  the  Samaritan  Hos- 
pital, a  small  special  hospital,  under  Mr.  Spencer  Wells, 
the  mortality  was  only  twenty-two  per  cent.  A  certain 
allowance  nmst  be  made  for  the  S|)ecial  skill  of  the  one 
operator,  but  this  alone  could  hardly  account  lor  the 
great  disparity  in  results. 

In  justification  of  this  operation  as  against  tapping,  I 
will  say  that  the  cyst  when  emptied  weighed  over  three 
|)Ounds  and  would  undoubtedly  have  refilled  ;  moreover, 
the  diagnosis  of  cysts  of  the  ligament  by  the  peculiar 
character  of  the  fluid  has  been  shown  to  be  unreliable. 

The  lesson  taught  by  this  case  was  still  further  en- 
forced by  the  next  (No.  7).  This  was  in  every  way 
promising,  no  adhesions  of  any  moment  and  the  patient's 
general  condition  was  good.  The  earUer  period  of 
convalescence  \vas  very  favorable  ;  the  temperature  re- 
mained nearly  normal  and  the  pulse  generally  below 
ninety,  until  the  eighth  day  ;  she  then  had  a  slight  chill ; 
vomited  several  times,  and  felt  very  weak  and  uncomfort- 
able, the  temperature  fell  to  97  and  the  pulse  went  to 
n8  ;  from  this  time  on  she  steadily  failed.  The  tem- 
perature kept  near  the  normal  line,  sometunes  below, 
but  the  pulse  went  to  1 10-120  and  diarrhoea  set  in. 
Transfusion  was  tried.  Dr.  Long  of  this  city  generously 
furnishing  the  blood,  and  Dr.  Charles  Cary,  who  has  had 
considerable  experience  in  this  procedure,  kindly  lent  me 
his  aid  and  superintended  the  operation.  The  o|Jeration 
was  by  the  mediate  method.  The  blood  was  withdrawn 
from  the  arm  of  the  donor  by  an  aspirator  and  forced 
into  the  arm  of  the  patient  without  allowing  it  to  come 
in  contact  with  the  air.  In  this  way  it  was  only  a  few 
seconds  out  of  the  veins.  The  canuhe  of  an  Aveling's 
apparatus  were  introduced  into  the  veins  of  both  parties 
before  the  aspirator  was  attached.  The  effect  of  the 
transfusion  was  but  transitory  and  she  died  exhausted  on 
the  fourteenth  day  after  the  ovariotomy.  There  was  no 
pain  but  the  vomiting  kept  up  and  the  large  dejections 
were  persistent.     The  mental  faculties  were  unaflected. 

The  autopsy  did  not  throw  much  light  on  the  cause  or 
nature  of  the  disease.  There  were  a  few  ounces  of  blood, 
serum  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  several  feet  of  the 
small  intestine  were  as  black  as  ink.  There  were  also 
spots  of  discoloration  on  the  stomach  and  large  intestine. 
Nothing  else  wrong.     Union  of  the  wound  complete  ;  no 


228 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


clots  and  no  evidence  of  peritonitis.  I  cannot  but  think 
that  the  trouble  was  septic  in  its  origin,  and  attribute  it  to 
the  same  cause  as  the  other,  but  tlie  symptoms  were  not 
those  we  generally  associate  with  septica:niia.  However 
this  may  be,  it  served  to  impress  most  forcibly  on  my 
mind  the  fact  that  a  general  hospital,  no  matter  how  well 
cared  for,  is  no  place  for  ovariotoni)'. 

The  point  has  been  made  that  double  ovariotomy  is 
more  dangerous  than  where  only  one  ovary  is  removed. 
In  three  of  these  cases  (Nos.  2,  3,  and  S)  I  removed  both 
ovaries  and  all  recovered.  In  No.  S  the  supravaginal 
portion  of  the  uterus  was  also  removed.  An  interesting 
point  in  this  latter  case  is  that  this  patient,  although  she 
survived  the  removal  first  of  a  fibrous  polypus  from  the  cer- 
vix and  then  of  double  ovarian  tumors  with  the  uterus,  is 
now  about  to  succumb  to  cancer  in  the  vagina. 


5  X  c-r 


s: 


"     .-     B     d 


:/iO 


c     C 


.     -o 

>* 

'•) 

V  u 

0 

■r   •  0 

Uj 

' — ) 

c  c 

c 

^  rt  = 

0 

n-^i; 

rt 

«  rt 

§5i 

0 

= 

00 

c 

ss 

c 
0 

X      r- 

' 

0 

'-' 

JZ 

•^ 

— 

-TTTJ 

•c 

0  5  f 

^ 

z 

K 

c 

?r  f? 

rt 

CD 

a: 

CCOC 

cc 

.£ 

-v^ 

0 

fc,  : 

'^ 

h:-> 

2:: 

;:h   • 

" 

t_* 

t: 

b.  • 

iZ 

u."  t; 

%z 

iJ     • 

c 

Q 

Cl 

c  : 

D 

; 

CQ 

0 

c   • 

>, 

>>  >> 

>i 

>. 

>■>. 

>. 

v 

0 

zj  i> 

"z:  0 

QJ 

> 

>  > 

rt  > 

S 

0 

0 

c  0 

0 

0  0 

c 

P5 

0 

u 

(J  0 

C 

C 

Gs> 

0  «J 

0 

n^ 

a: 

c^q; 

q; 

oi 

cics: 

Qi 

4.   u 

T"  c; 

rt 

■r 

Cu 

^ 

«  £ 

z 

c 

c  c 

X 

=  c 

:=. 

i- 

SJ  c 

X 

,— 

rt  - 

^ 

r:  rt 

ft 

^  0 

^ 

.S-c 

■  ■ 

*w 

"  "3 

■:2 

■cc 

"C 

s 

0  ■— 

W 

t-.= 

^ 

0 

.:; 

f- 

2: 

-H 

r^r- 

H_ 

>.H_ 

r- 

o  o 


e.  c 

o  o 

r  X   . 

C  C  ^ 


CO        o 

'B     X^     X 


p. 

£, 

ii 

£ 

i 

c  0 

C' 

a 

0 

!)■  i 

-; 

tj 

6  ij 

zS 

6  6 

tj 

■  — 

— 

z; 

0  = 

r 

Q 

C    D 

Q. 

0  "' 

- 

;^ 

CI 

- 

2  „ 

" 

z 

.cz 

z 

zz 

Z 

«  ■ 

=  3 

S 

oi5 

•w 

.□ 

^ 

— 

>.^ 

^  ^^^ 

0 

iri  0 

0 

no 

ly- 

5 

oi:  0  10 

■^  r:  CI  ci 

m 

Q 

z 

v 

^: 

l.H 

o' 

rt 

0 

c 

>> 

< 

SI. 

rs 

uj 

w 

5s 

Z 

z 

0  __ 

p;p 

^ 

C 

< 

> 

< 

U, 

Time  sine 
first  notice 

0 

il  P 

•sSuiddBx 
JO  -0  w 

H 

: 

:  : 

CO 

; 

(O 

:  I    « 

^o  'ON 

'uonipuo^ 

•»3v 


(O     s 


d 
Z 


0 

(^ 

U^OO 

Cv 

CO 

§:S> 

ts. 

Ot 

0 

t^ 

>h^ 

'O 

w 

ri. 

,8 

00  00 

00 

.^^ 

CO 

00  00 

^ 

, 

^ 

^  Cn 

00 

HI 

T  I^ 

CO 

0  £ 

'T 

> 
0 

z 

C 

•— > 

II 

s 

3 

ViZ 

> 
0 

< 

M 

« 

en^ 

•0 

*o 

t^oo 

c^ 

0      H. 

It    M 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Case  9  had  reached  the  great 
age  of  seventy-seven  years.  It  is  generally  thought  that 
such  an  age  is  a  contra-indication  to  an  operation,  but 
statistics  do  not  support  this  idea.  In  the  last  edition  of 
his  work  on  ovarian  tumors  (1882),  Sir  Spencer  Wells, 
in  speaking  of  the  results  in  this  operation  as  modified 
by  the  age  of  the  patient,  says  :  "  The  small  mortality 
shown  in  patients  below  the  age  of  twent)--five  and  above 
the  age  of  sixty,  and  the  comparatively  high  mortality 
between  those  ages,  except  from  forty  to  forty-five,  are  re- 
markable." The  number  of  cases  on  which  he  bases  his 
percentage  of  mortality  between  sixty  and  seventy  years 
of  age  is  forty-five,  with  thirty-seven  recoveries  (eigiity-two 
per  cent.),  while  above  seventy  he  has  had  but  two  cases, 
one  of  which  recovered  at  seventy-seven.  In  1853  Atlee 
reported  a  case  aged  seventy-eight,  in  which  the  opera- 
tion was  successful.  Thus  we  have  four  cases  with  three 
recoveries.  My  patient  seemed  to  be  in  perfect  health, 
aside  from  the  tumor,  and  was  very  anxious  for  relief. 
The  tumor  had  been  growing  only  eighteen  months  and 
had  reached  a  great  size.  I  could  see  no  good  reason  for 
not  operating  and  the  result  justified  this  view.  Although 
the  operation  was  rather  severe  and  long  (an  hour  and  a 
half),  owing  to  the  difficulty  of  securing  all  bleeding  points, 
she  stood  it  well  and  made  a  rapid  recovery. 

In  the  earlier  cases  I  used  the  drainage-tube  for  a 
slight  indication,  but  I  found  so  much  annoyance  from 
its  use  and  so  much  difficulty  in  closing  the  sinus  left  by 
it,  that  I  discarded  it  after  the  fifth  case.  Still  I  can 
readily  imagine  a  case  where  its  use  might  be  un- 
avoidable. In  Case  4  there  was  considerable  ascitic 
fluid  outside  the  tumor,  and  I  should  be  inclined  to  con- 
sider this  a  good  reason  for  the  employment  of  a  tube. 
A  large  oozing  surface  after  an  enucleation,  as  in  Case 
2,  would  also  be  an  indication,  and  its  use  111  this  case, 
I  have  no  doubt,  had  a  large  influence  in  promoting  the 
recover)'.  I  have  used  the  simple  glass-tube,  slightly 
curved,  and  carried  to  the  bottom  of  the  cul-de-sac. 

The  method  of  treating  the  pedicle  is  now  so  nearly 
settled  that  but  little  need  be  said  about  it.  I  have 
always  tied  and  then  severed  the  tissues,  either  with 
scissors  or  latterly  with  the  thermo-cautery.  For  liga- 
tures I  have  used  the  raw  silk  well  carbolized.  That 
the  silk  is  absorbed  I  do  not  believe,  as  I  have  once  or 
twice  seen  silk  whicli  had  remained  in  the  abdomen  for  a 
long  time  unaltered.  For  adhesions,  I  either  divide  with 
the  cautery  alone  or  tie  first ;  if  the  tissues  are  very  vas- 
cular, with  catgut,  or  if  they  are  very  large,  with  silk. 

The  length  of  the  incision  I  have  never  considered  as 
having  much  influence  on  the  result.  Operations  in 
which  the  incisions  are  long  will  always  make  a  worse 
showing  than  those  with  short  incisions,  but  the  reason  is 
not  in  the  length  of  the  incision  but  in  the  conditions 
which  make  the  long  incision  necessary.  My  rule  has 
been  to  begin  with  a  short  incision  and  to  enlarge  it  as 
much  as  necessary  as  I  proceed. 

An  article  of  this  kind  at  this  time  would  not  be  com- 
plete without  some  words  about  antiseptics.  I  began 
with  antiseptics,  spray  and  all,  and  my  first  case  was 
done  under  tile  carbolic  spray.  But  soon  after  this  I  lost 
a  case  of  or>i)horectomy  {Ainefican  Journal  of  Obstetrics, 
October,  1S80)  from  what  I  believe  to  have  been  car- 
bolic poisoning.  This  made  me  afraid  of  carbolic  acid, 
and  I  dropped  the  spray  for  a  time.  After  I  had  lost 
three  cases  in  succession,  I  began  to  inquire  very  care- 
fully for  the  cause,  and  thinking  that  perhaps  the  use  of 
the  spray  would  belter  my  results  1  began  it  again,  using, 
however,  boroglyceride  (1-20)  rather  than  carbolic  acid. 
The  last  five  cases  were  done  under  this  spray,  and  as 
all  recovered  I  am  inclined  to  attribute  something  of  the 
result  to  its  use.  There  is  one  symptom  which  some- 
times follows  it  and  which  I  have  seen  noted  elsewhere, 
which  is  very  alarming  unless  its  cause  is  understood. 
In  Case  1 1  the  pulse  and  temperature  remained  nor- 
mal, but  there  was  a  very  unaccountable  and  marked 
dryness  of  the  tongue  and  mouth.     This  continued,  not- 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


229 


withstanding  brandy,  potas.  chlorat.,  etc.,  and  ceased 
suddenly  on  the  third  day.  That  it  was  due  to  the  boro- 
glyceride  I  am  sure,  as  others  have  noticed  the  same 
thing  after  its  use.  For  hands,  instruments,  hgatures, 
and  sponges,  I  have  used  carbolic  acid,  and  as  a  dressing 
boroglyceride  cotton  held  in  place  by  a  flannel  bandage, 
rather  than  adhesive  straps. 

The  preparatory  treatment  has  been  the  simplest 
possible,  a  thorough  cleansing  of  the  bowels  and  a  bath, 
nothing  more.  To  dose  a  patient  with  quinine  and  opium, 
and  thus  upset  the  stomach  and  disturb  the  nervous  sys- 
tem just  when  a  great  call  is  about  to  be  made  on  them, 
always  seemed  to  me  to  be  unphysiological  and  irrational. 
The  after-treatment  has  likewise  been  simple,  oiiium  in 
some  form  enough  to  quiet  all  pain  and  restlessness,  but 
no  more  than  is  absolutely  retiuired.  Brandy  and  ice, 
if  iitdiiated,  not  as  a  routine  practice,  milk  and  food  as 
soon  as  the  patient  wants  it,  generally  on  the  second  day, 
at  lirst  in  small  (luantities  every  two  or  three  hours.  The 
bowels  are  moved  on  the  seventh  or  eighth  day,  as  soon 
as  the  stitches  are  out,  by  a  simple  laxative  and  enema. 

The  results  have  not  been  as  good  as  some  operators, 
notably  in  England,  have  obtained  ;  but  the  reasons  for 
the  failure  in  the  fatal  cases  have,  I  think,  been  clearly 
given. 

MASTOID  DISEASE— .■\RTIFIC1AL  PERFORA- 
TION OF  THE  BONE— TEMPORARY  RELIEF 
—DEATH  FROM  PYAEMIA. 

Bv  CHARLES  H.  BURNETT,  M.D., 

PHILADELPHIA,    PA. 

This  paper  contains  an  account  of  a  case  ot  chronic 
purulent  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  inducing  gen- 
eral increased  vascularity  of  the  pyramidal  part  of  the 
temporal  bone,  hyperostosis  of  the  outer  wall  of  the 
mastoid  portion,  and  a  thinning  of  the  sigmoid  groove, 
without  necrosis.  The  mastoid  cavity  became  filled  with 
cheesy  debris,  and  this  furnishing  a  pyasmic  source, 
embolism  of  a  chronic  form  ensued,  as  shown  first  by  the 
abscess  in  the  lung  and  then  by  the  pyremic  infiltration 
of  the  liver  resulting  in  a  vast  number  of  abscesses.  The 
operation,  it  will  be  seen,  gave  temporary  relief  to  the 
acute  aural  and  mastoid  s)'mptoms,  but,  of  course, 
had  no  effect  upon  the  pyemic  element  in  the  case,  be- 
cause of  the  great  chronicity  in  this  latter  respect.  An 
early  operation,  perhaps  years  before,  might  have  i>re- 
vented  the  accumulation  of  cheesy  masses  in  the  mastoid 
antrum  and  the  consequent  occurrence  of  pyemia. 

History.— ■]a.mes   B ■ ;    thirty   years   old  ;    born    in 

Ireland  ;  a  weaver,  was  admitted  to  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital,  Philadelphia,  April  11,  1877.  His  aspect  was 
phthisical  but  he  stated  that  his  health  had  always  been 
good  until  within  ten  weeks,  when  he  was  admitted  to  a 
hospital  for  "pleurisy."  He  remained  there  seven  weeks, 
when  he  was  dismissed  cured,  as  he  was  told.  Immedi- 
ately tbllowing  his  sojourn  in  the  aforesaid  hospital  his 
right  ear  became  painful  and  sore  to  the  touch,  the  auricle 
stood  out  from  the  head  and  the  pain  in  and  about  the 
ear  was  so  great  as  to  deprive  him  of  sleep.  After  en- 
during this  suffering  for  two  weeks  he  was  admitted  to 
the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  where  I  examined  him,  and  ob- 
tained the  above  history,  on  April  13,  1877.  M  this 
time  his  right  auricle  was  standing  far  out  from  the  head, 
the  mastoid  region  was  red,  boggy,  and  tender  on  liard 
and  deep  pressure.  His  pain  was  chiefly  and  constantly 
in  the  mastoid  ;  but  at  times  there  was  a  dart  of  pain 
into  the  right  temple.  .■\n  offensive,  thin,  transparent 
yellowish  matter  flowed  copiously  from  the  painful  ear, 
and  e.Kamination  revealed  a  largely  perforated  mem- 
brana  tympani  and  a  macerated  and  tender  auditory 
canal  with  granulations  on  the  posterior  wall.  The  watch 
could  be  heard  only  in  contact.  The  patient  stated  that 
this  ear  had  been  aft'ected  for  many  years  with  discharge 
and  that  at  times  he  had  attacks  of  pain  and  soreness 
similar  to  this,  but  that  no  attack  had  been  as  severe  as 


this  last  one.  His  pulse  was  88  ;  appetite  good  ;  secre- 
tions normal,  no  cerebral  symptoms.  Four  leeches 
were  now  applied  to  the  mastoid  region  and  four  or  five 
ounces  of  blood  were  drawn.  This  gave  but  slight  relief, 
and  at  bedtime,  a  few  hours  later,  he  was  obliged  to 
have  one-eighth  grain  morphia  sulph.  to  get  rest.  He 
awoke  from  time  to  time  with  pain,  and  obtained  some 
ease  with  two-eighths  grain  more  of  morphia. 

April  14th. — The  next  morning  his  face  was  flushed  ; 
pain  in  mastoid  very  severe  ;  pulse,  86  ;  temperature, 
98-I ;  tongue  coated  :  headache  and  malaise  great. 
Afternoon  :  pain  increasing  in  the  mastoid  ;  latter  very 
tender,  especially  at  its  tip  ;  appetite  fair  ;  bowels  open  ; 
no  cerebral  symi)toms.  At  four  P.^r.  the  patient  was 
etherized,  and  after  making  an  incision  in  the  soft  parts 
one-fourth  inch  behind  the  auricle,  I  perforated  the 
outer  mastoid  wall  with  S.  H.  Buck's  conical  drill,  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  above  the  tip  of  the  process.  The 
severed  branch  of  the  posterior  auricular  artery  was 
lio-ated.  No  pus  issued  from  the  opening  thus  made  in  the 
bone,  but  the  cellular  structure  of  the  mastoid  was  easily 
reached  through  this  opening  and  the  cells  toward  the 
antrum  were  broken  by  a  probe,  thus  affording  an  exit  for 
retained  pus.  The  periosteum  was  dissected  freely  from 
the  mastoid  but  no  disease  of  the  outer  table  of  the  bone 
was  found.  .\  simple  greased  tent  was  now  put  into  the 
wound  thus  made  and  the  patient  put  to  bed  to  await 
recovery  from  the  ether  narcosis.  Beef-tea  and  milk 
ordered,  and  morphia  if  pain  continues. 

April  15th. — Appetite  good;  pain  generally  less,  though 
the  neck  was  sore  and  stift",  probably  from  bruising  at 
operation.  Mastoid  incision  suppurating  and  mastoid 
tip  tender.  Some  frontal  headache,  but  the  great  i)ain 
in  the  temple  and  the  mastoid  had  gone. 

April  1 6th. — I  ordered  six  grains  quinine  daily  ;  tent 
removed  and  poultices  placed  over  the  mastoid  opening. 
Pus  issues  from  the  artificial  opening  in  the  bone. 
Patient  sits  up  in  bed  and  looks  and  feels  much  better. 
Has  had  no  cerebral  symptoms. 

April  1 7th. — Ligature  from  artery  comes  away  ;  patient 
comfortable. 

April  iSth. — Some  fever  this  morning,  with  photo- 
phobia and  intolerance  of  all  sounds.  One-eighth  grain 
morphia  at  night. 

April  19th. — Patient  appearing  weak  and  sleepless,  gets 
a  milk-punch  every  three  hours,  and  quin.  sulph.,  gr.  ijss., 
every  four  hours,  with  morph.  sulph.,  gr.  \,  two  or  three 
times  in  the  night. 

April  20th — This  morning  has  less  fever  and  less  pain  ; 
discharge  free  and  purulent,  from  mastoid  opening  and 
from  the  meatus.     Urine  contains  no  albumen. 

April  2 1  St — Less  fever  and  no  pain;  discharge  from 
wound  diminishing. 

April  2  2d-2  3d. — Appears  to  be  getting  well  ;  wound 
in  mastoid  healing. 

April  24th. — Ten  days  after  operation  is  able  to  get  up 
and  dress  himself  and  walk  about  the  ward  ;  stimulants 
stopped.  In  the  evening  began  to  complain  of  general 
malaise  ;  his  temperature  rose  and  his  pulse  became  more 
frequent  ;   tongue  dry. 

April  25th.— Remains  in  bed  ;  whiskey  and  quinine  re- 
sumed, pulse  full  and  bounding  ;  temperature,  104.6°  ; 
bowels  confined  ;  whiskey  stopped  and  a  fever  mixture 
given  ;  wakeful  and  nauseated  all  night. 

April  26th.— Tongue  dry  and  brownish;  constant 
nausea  and  vomiting  ;  complains  of  pain  in  region  of  the 
liver.  Violent  chill  in  afternoon.  Is  taking  brandy  and 
soda,  and  two  and  a  half  grains  quinine  every  three 
hours. 

.•\pril  27th.— Tongue  is  better,  but  still  complains  of 
nausea  and  pain  in  stomach  and  over  the  liver;  fever 
continues.  Discharge  from  the  wound  and  ear  less, 
very  little  pain  and  soreness  in  mastoid,  wound  nearly 
healed. 

April  28th. — Bowels  inclined  to  be  relaxed  through 
the  night.     Temperature,  104^  ;  delirious  during  night. 


2.qo 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


April  29th. — Tongue  dry  and  brown  ;  pain  and  tender- 
ness in  hepatic  region  great.  Hiccough,  vomiting,  and 
dehriuni.  Pulse  more  rapid  and  weaker ;  respirations 
very  rapid  ;  coma.      Death  at  1.30  a.m.  on  April  30th. 

Post-mortem  examination,  fifteen  hours  after  death. — 
The  omentum  in  proper  position,  but  darkened  by  venous 
congestion  and  at  its  upper  and  right  hand  side  thickly 
studded  with  flakes  of  recent  lymph.  The  stomach  was 
marked  e.xternally  by  patches  of  lymph  over  the  fundus 
and  at  its  pyloric  end  was  adherent  to  the  under  surface 
of  the  liver.  The  duodenum  firmly  adherent  to  con- 
tiguous viscera  and  so  softened  as  to  be  torn  in  attempt- 
ing to  remove  it.  The  liver  was  covered  externally  with 
peripheral  abscesses,  like  yellow  spots,  varying  from  one- 
fourth  of  an  inch  to  one  inch  in  diameter.  The  spleen 
contained  no  abscesses.  The  liver  was  found  tilled  with 
disseminated  abscesses  throughout  its  parencliyma.  The 
left  lung  was  normal  excepting  the  presence  of  small  ab- 
scess on  outer  side  of  lower  lobe,  one-half  inch  in  diameter, 
surrounded  b)'  hardened  zone,  the  whole  one  to  one  and 
one-half  inch  in  diameter.  Brain  :  The  cerebral  surface 
of  the  temporal  bone  of  the  diseased  side  was  slightly 
darker  than  its  fellow,  and  the  dura  mater  not  so  adherent 
as  on  the  normal  side.  The  tympanic  cavity  and  mastoid 
cells  were  filled  with  a  cheesy  mass  ;  the  ossicles  were 
present ;  membrana  tympani  largely  destroyed.  There 
was  great  hyperostosis  of  the  outer  table  of  the  mastoid 
portion  ;  it  was  half  an  inch  thick  at  a  point  three-fourths 
of  an  inch  behind  the  external  auditory  meatus.  There 
was  no  necrosis  of  any  part  of  the  temporal  bone  ;  no  sign 
of  phlebitis,  nor  of  thrombosis  in  the  sinuses  of  the  brain, 
nor  in  any  of  the  veins  leading  from  the  t\mpanum.  The 
cheesy  mass  in  the  mastoid  cells  was  l)ing  against  the 
mastoid  surface  of  the  bony  gutter  in  which  runs  the  lat- 
eral sinus,  but  there  was  no  necrotic  spot  in  this  bony 
channel.  Numerous  evidences  of  extensive  chronic  dis- 
ease in  the  temporal  bone  were  found,  consisting  in  the 
great  thickening  of  the  outer  wall  of  the  mastoid,  as 
stated  already,  and  in  a  thinning  of  its  inner  wall  where 
in  contact  with  the  sigmoid  sinus.  The  nutrient  vessels 
and  the  canals  conveying  them  in  this  region  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  were  much  wider  and  larger  than  on  the 
healthy  side.  It  seems  highly  probable  that  the  embol- 
ism occurred  by  the  way  of  the  lateral  sinus,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  morbid  changes  in  that  region,  just  nar- 
rated. 

Conclusions. — i.  This  man  died  of  py;i;mia  induced 
by  long  continued  purulent  disease  in  the  middle  ear  and 
mastoid  cavity.  The  embolic  elements  passed  by  the 
brain  to  lodge  in  the  lung  and  liver,  an  unusual  course 
in  pyaemia  from  ear  disease.  2.  The  operation  of  tre- 
phining or  perforation  of  the  outer  mastoid  table  is 
strongly  indicated  in  such  cases.  It  has  no  effect  what- 
ever in  hastening  a  fatal  issue,  even  if  it  had  no  effect  in 
preventing  it,  as  sliown  in  this  case,  as  the  man  recovered 
from  the  operation  to  die  of  pyaemia.  3.  When  fistulous 
openings  exist  in  the  upper  back  part  of  the  bony  audi- 
tory canal,  as  in  this  case,  it  becomes  worthy  of  our  con- 
sideration whether  we  should  not  follow  the  indication  of 
nature  and  make  a  larger  opening  at  such  a  point,  espe- 
cially as  we  may  in  such  cases  suspect  hyperostosis  of 
the  outer  wall  of  the  mastoid.  4.  The  safety  of  the 
operation  on  one  side,  and  the  great  dangers  of  a  con- 
cealed pyajmic  nidus  in  the  mastoid,  in  chronic  purulent 
otitis  media,  on  the  other  hand,  should  incline  us  to  re- 
gard, in  many  cases,  a  prompt  opening  of  the  mastoid 
wall  as  the  one  great  chance  of  saving  the  patient's  life. 


How  TO  Get  Back  ? — A  correspondent  from  tjie  dis- 
pensary department  of  the  New  York  Infirmary  for 
Women  and  Cliildren  reports  an  individual  of  the  Cimex 
hctiilarius,  or  common  bed-bug,  found  perched  upon 
the  external  os  of  the  cervix  uteri  in  an  abundant 
vaginal  catarrh.  The  insect  was  removed  and  was  un- 
mistakably identified. 


A    FATAL     CASE     OF   TYPHLITIS    WITHOUT 
RECOGNIZABLE  SYMPTOMS. 

By  JOSE  M.   FERRER,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

The  desire  to  contribute,  however  slightly,  to  the  general 
fund  of  information  on  the  subject,  together  with  certain 
features  of  practical  interest,  must  form  my  apology  for 
putting  the  following  case  on  record. 

S.  J.  M was  a  stout,  healthy  girl,  nineteen  years 

of  age.  Despite  a  history  of  phthisis  on  both  sides  of 
the  family,  no  constitutional  taint  of  weakness  marred 
her  perfect  physiological  life,  .\side  from  rubeola  and  a 
few  trifling  ailments  in  her  earlier  life,  she  had  never  been 
sick. 

I  was  called  to  see  the  patient  about  midnight  on 
Saturday,  June  2,  1883.  She  had  been  visiting  her  friends 
all  day,  and  on  her  return  home  nothing  unusual  was 
noticed,  except  that  she  complained  of  slight  headache 
and  of  being  tired  out.  At  6  p.m.  she  ate  no  dinner  and 
seemed  exceptionally  quiet.  After  dinner  she  laid  down 
on  the  lounge,  and,  as  I  learned  after  her  death,  called 
for  a  blanket,  saying  she  felt  cool,  as  the  windows  were 
open,  the  evening  being  warm.  About  8.30  p.m.  she 
commenced  to  vomit,  at  first  but  sparingly,  and  almost 
simultaneously  she  was  taken  with  a  severe  pain  in  the 
epigastric  region,  which  she  localized  b\-  placing  her 
hand  on  the  "  pit  of  her  stomach."  The  vomited 
matters  were  almost  entirely  bilious.  There  seemed  to 
be  reflex  irritation  of  the  rectum,  for  she  tried  to  go  to 
stool  twice,  passing  very  little.  Palpation  and  percus- 
sion of  the  abdomen  revealed  nothing  special.  The  pain 
seemed  to  abate  somewhat  after  one  drachm  of  the 
U.  S.  solution  of  morphia,  and  there  was  no  vomiting 
for  about  an  hour.  Later,  another  drachm  was  adminis- 
tered, but  was  vomited  almost  immediately.  Despite 
counter-irritation  of  the  abdomen,  emesis  continued  at 
intervals.  When  I  left  her  she  seemed  more  quiet,  the 
symptoms  abating.  A  warm  poultice  was  applied  and 
she  fell  into  a  doze. 

Sunday,  June  3d. — I  called  about  9  a.m.  and  found 
the  patient  more  comfortable.  She  complained  of  sore- 
ness  about  the  epigastrium,  but  said  she  did  not  have  the 
pain  like  the  previous  evening.  The  sore  and  tired  feeling 
were  attributed  to  her  continued  efforts  at  vomiting.  I 
asked  about  the  menses  and  she  said  they  were  "  all 
right."  I  asked  if  she  had  any  pain  down  the  bottom  of 
the  abdomen,  and  she  said  no.  1  again  palpated  the 
abdomen  all  over  but  discovered  nothing,  and  caused 
some  discomfort.  No  tympanites;  no  signs  of  a  hernia. 
Pulse,  90.  Temperature  not  taken,  as  there  was  no  ther- 
mometer at  hand,  but  there  was  evidently  no  fever.  Aus- 
cultation of  the  chest  with  negative  results.  She  did 
not  give  indication  of  being  very  sick.  She  insisted  on 
sitting  in  a  chair  by  her  "bed  for  a  while,  and  walked 
across  the  room  two  or  three  times  to  the/(5/  de  chambre. 
Through  the  day  she  vomited  considerable  quantities  of 
bile,  and  some  teaspoonfuls  of  beef-tea  which  she  had 
taken.  In  the  evening  her  temperature  was  38|°  C, 
and  pulse  90  to  100.  She  looked  pretty  well,  and,  order- 
ing a  sponge-bath  and  a  large  poultice,  which  she  kept 
on  all  night,  1  left  her. 

Monday,  June  4th. — I  saw  the  patient  about  9.30  a.m. 
She  seemed  in  good  condition.  Had  slept  part  of  the 
night.  Temperature,  100^  F.;  pulse,  90.  She  still  com- 
))lained  of  some  soreness  of  the  abdomen  but  no  pain, 
and  more  like  a  sense  of  weight  ;  she  said,  "  It  feels  so 
heavy.''  All  vomiting  had  ceased.  She  sat  in  a  cliair 
for  a  while,  and  did  not  seem  to  desire  absolute  rest. 
She  received  some  friends  in  her  room  that  afternoon  and 
spoke  cheerfully  witli  them.  ^\  hen  in  bed  she  lay 
covered  with  a  blanket  and  coverlet.  Her  cheeks  now 
became  flushed  and  she  had  nnich  thirst.  In  the  even- 
ing when  I  called  her  temjjerature  was  103°  F.  and  pulse, 
120.  This  was  the  highest  record  at  any  time  and  oc- 
curred only  on  this  one  evening.    Vomiting  not  present  ; 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


231 


pain  not  spoken  of.  No  tympanites.  Lips  parched  and 
face  flushed  ;  urine  high  colored.  She  seined  some- 
what apprehensive,  and  wanted  me  near  her,  bi.t  appeared 
at  the  same  time  good-natured,  and  even  smiled.  Fear- 
ing to  induce  vomiting  anew,  no  quinine  was  ordered. 
Only  sponge-baths  and  cold  lemonade  when  she  should 
want  it. 

Tuesday,  June  5th. — At  9.30  a.m.  temperature  had 
gone  down  to  ioo|°  F.  and  pulse  to  100.  The  flush 
had  faded  from '  the  face.  Emesis  had  not  recurred. 
The  sense  of  weight  was  only  referred  to  on  repeated 
questioning.  The  respirations  began  now  to  be  quick- 
ened, thoracic,  and  not  deep.  No  morbid  signs  in  the 
chest.  Condition  remained  about  the  same  through  the 
day,  with  same  range  of  temperature,  and  pulse  varying 
from  100  to  no.  The  lips  were  parched  and  glossy.  In 
the  afternoon  she  commenced  to  have  a  clammy  perspira- 
tion, and  the  e.\tremities  were  cool.  In  the  afternoon, 
also,  tympanites  developed,  but  moderate  only,  and  flatus 
was  voided,  later  there  was  some  hiccough  and  the  respi- 
rations continued  quick.  With  all  this,  her  condition  did 
not  manifest  the  imminent  peril  in  which  she  was.  She 
walked  from  her  bed  to  another  room.  In  this  room 
she  walked  from  the  bed  to  a  chair  across  and  sat  down, 
after  a  while  she  moved  again  to  a  lounge ;  and,  though 
not  talkative,  followed  the  conversation  and  answered 
opportunely.  She  no  longer  mentioned  the  pain  or  sore- 
ness. There  had  been  no  vomiting  that  day  or  the  day 
before.  That  evening  the  temperature  was,  as  in  the 
morning,  ioo^°  F.,  and  pulse  no  and  weak,  respirations 
about  30.  The  room  was  close  and  warm.  She  tossed 
about  in  bed  a  great  deal.  I  left  her  at  10  p..m.,  as  she 
said  she  was  going  to  sleep,  and  asked  me  to  call  early 
in  the  morning,  she  was  then  bathed  in  a  cool  sweat,  but 
seemed  in  fair  condition.  During  the  night  she  had 
three  movements,  passing  a  very  small  amount  of  fiuces 
highly  colored  with  bile.  She  had  refused  all  nourish- 
ment. 

I  was  summoned  hastily  at  about  3  a.m.  on  Wednes- 
day, June  6th,  and  found  the  patient  going  rapidly  into 
collapse.  Once  previous  to  my  coming,  and  twice  sub- 
sequently, she  vomited  large  quantities  of  dark-brownish 
pseudo-stercoraceous  matter.  She  had  hiccough,  cold 
e.Ktremities,  small  pulse,  and  other  signs  of  collapse.  Dr. 
Satterlee  was  called  in  consultation,  but  there  was  little 
to  be  done  at  such  an  hour.  It  was  evident  she  was  in 
articulo  mortis.  She  complained  of  vertigo,  the  bed's 
turning  around,  etc.  ;  she  began  to  wander  and  soon  be- 
came unconscious.  Despite  active  stimulation,  she  died 
in  collapse  at  4.30  a.m. 

Post-mortem  examination,  by  Professor  Delatield, 
eight  hours  after  death,  Dr.  Satterlee  and  myself  being 
present.  The  body  was  well  nourished  and  external  in- 
spection revealed  nothing  special.  Rigor  mortis  present. 
Only  the  abdominal  cavity  was  e.xamined.  The  evidences 
of  a  general  acute  peritonitis  were  discovered  at  once. 
The  stage  was  an  early  one,  the  bright  arborescent  con- 
dition of  the  vessels  being  still  preserved.  There  were 
some  delicate  fibrinous  adhesions  forming.  At  the  bot- 
tom of  the  abdominal  cavity  there  were  probably  two 
ounces  of  purulent  serum.  The  intestines  were  full  of 
gas. 

On  pulling  up  the  casciun  into  view,  the  vermifonn 
appendix  was  discovered  free  in  the  abdominal  cavity, 
and  acutely  inflamed.  It  was  increased  in  size  to  prob- 
ably four  times  its  original  diameter,  and  was  about  four 
inches  long.  It  felt  hard  to  the  touch,  and  remained 
erect.  Its  posterior  and  interior  aspect  presented  a  yel- 
lowish, sloughy  appearance.  Here,  then,  was  the  original 
cause  of  the  trouble.  Further  inspection  revealed  a 
small  mass  of  hardened  faeces,  about  the  size  of  a  small 
bean,  as  the  foreign  body.  There  was  no  perforation 
proper,  but  the  walls  of  the  appendix  were  softened  and 
infiltrated  with  pus. 

Remarks. — There  are  several  asiiects  of  the  case  that 
merit  consideration  and  study. 


To  commence  with  the  etiology.  Here  was  "a  small 
mass  of  hardened  fieces  about  the  size  of  a  small  bean  " 
impacted  in  the  vermiform  appendix.  Examination 
failed  to  discover  any  foreign  nucleus  to  this  mass.  Its 
own  consistent  hardness  was  sufficient  to  strangulate  the 
appendix,  or  at  least  to  cause  a  most  marked  inflaumia- 
tion  thereof. 

Now,  in  the  healthy  subject  frecal  matters  find  their 
way  in  and  out  of  the  appendix  without  inconvenience. 
And  for  a  purely  fxcal  mass  of  sufficient  hardness  to 
cause  an  acute  inflammation,  we  would  predicate  marked 
constipation,  particularly  if  we  excluded  the  possibility 
of  the  little  mass  hardening  i)t  situ  without  causing 
previous  symptoms.  Such,  indeed,  is  the  view  held  by 
all  writers  on  the  subject.  To  quote  one  :  "  Most  fre- 
quently,"says  Bauer  ("Ziemss.  Cyclop.,"  art.,"  Infl.  Proc. 
in  the  Right  II.  Fossa."),  "  we  meet  with  irregularities  of 
the  bowels  ;  either  constipation  has  existed  for  a  long  time, 
or  this  has  alternated  with  diarrhcea,  until  finally  obsti- 
nate constipation  has  become  established."  "  It  is  true," 
Bristowe  says  ("  Reynolds'  Syst.  of  Med.,"  art.,  "  Dis.  of 
Ca3C.  and  App.  Verm."),  that  "the  concretions 
consist  obviously  of  the  admixture,  in  unequal  pi'opor- 
tions,  of  ordinary  fecal  matters,  and  of  the  secretions 
from  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  appendix,  and  have 
obviously  formed  in  the  situation  m  which  they  are  found, 
either  round  a  nucleus  of  solid  matter  which  has  been 
first  precipitated  and  concreted  there,  or  round  some 
comparatively  small  body  of  extraneous  origin."  Here 
we  find  no  direct  allusion  to  constipation  as  a  primary 
cause,  but  it  is  fair  to  conclude  that  the  inference  flows 
from  the  well-known  fact  that  "one  of  the  physiological 
phenomena  of  this  portion  of  intestine  is  that  its  contents 
become  more  solid  and  remain  a  long  time  in  it,"  and 
that  "  there  are  a  number  of  circumstances  which  may  in- 
duce the  contents  to  remain  for  a  much  longer  period 
than  usual,  and  in  connection  with  this  to  become  very 
hard"  (Bauer,  loc.  cit.).  Else,  how  ex|)lain  the  ''nucleus 
of  solid  matter  which  has  been  first  precipitated  and  con- 
creted there  ?  "  Constipation,  then,  is  presupposed  when 
we  do  nofdeal  with  the  impaction  of  extraneous  bodies. 

But,  according  to  her  own  statement  and  that  of  her 
family,  this  girl  did  not  suffer  from  constipation  ;  and  the 
slight  amounts  she  passed  during  her  short  illness  were 
of  the  ordinary  pasty  consistency,  while  the  necropsy  re- 
vealed the  caecum  and  colon  remarkably  free  from  f;\;ces. 
Was  this  particular  -bit  of  such  hardness  that  the  ap- 
l)endix  could  not  get  rid  of  it,  as  it  does  of  other  matters, 
it  possessing  normal  tonicity,  the  girl  being  in  perfect 
health  ?  And  if  so,  why  should  it  have  differed  from  the 
rest,  which  was  voided  naturally  and  seemed  of  ordinary 
consistency  ? 

I  can  ofter  no  explanation,  and  merely  state  the  fact 
that,  without  a  previous  history  of  constipation,  a  little 
mass  of  hardened  fasces  without  a  foreign  nucleus  was 
found  impacted  in  the  cascal  appendage,  having  caused 
it  to  become  acutely  inflamed,  that  an  acute  general 
peritonitis  resulted  therefrom,  and  the  patient  died. 

The  general  process  in  the  peritoneum  was  by  exten- 
sion, no  perforation  proper  having  occurred.  After  re- 
citing several  cases,  Dr.  Copland  ("Diet,  of  Prac.  Med.") 
says :  "  From  the  history  of  these  and  other  cases, 
which  have  occurred  to  me  and  several  of  my  medical 
friends,  it  may  be  inferred  that  inflammation,  affecting 
primarily  the  cffical  appendage,  is  most  frequently  brought 
on  by  hard  substances  having  escaped  into  it  ;  and  that 
the  inflammation  rapidly  extends  to  the  peritoneum,  giv- 
ing rise  to  the  exudation  of  albuminous  lymph,  to  adhe- 
sion of  its  opposite  surfaces,  and  of  the  appendix  to  ad- 
joining parts,  and  to  gangrene  of  this  process." 

Finally,  all  authorities  are  agreed  that  typhlitis  occurs 
much  more  freciuently  in  males  than  in  females.  The 
foregoing  case  is  offered  to  add  to  the  statistical  record 
of  typhlitis  in  the  female. 

Clinical  history. — It  is  in  the  history  that  we  find  pe- 
culiarities.    And  it   bears  out    the   experience  which    is 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


daily  increasing  and  becoming  more  recognized,  that  a 
patient  may  appear  to  be  but  slightly  ill  while  suffering 
from  a  fatal  peritonitis. 

Speaking  of  diseases  of  the  cecum  and  its  appendage, 
Dr.  John  Kurnc  says  ("Royal  Med.  and  Chir.  Trans.," 
vol.  XX.  )  :  "The  diseases  in  question  are,  nevertheless, 
of  frequent  occurrence,  are  always  dangerous,  often 
fatal,  and  characterized  by  a  train  of  symptoms  so  pe- 
culiar and  marked  as  to  render  the  recognition  of  them 
certain  and  not  difficult."  In  view  of  the  foregoing  case, 
1  would  take  issue  with  tiie  last  broad  statement.  P'orthis 
girl  gave  absolutely  no  manifestations  of  typhlitis  during 
life.  Contrast  the  vivid  picture  given  by  Copland  (loc. 
cit.) — who,  according  to  Bartholow  [Amer.  Jour.  Med. 
Scien.,  October,  1866,  art.,  "Typhi,  and  Perityphl."), 
has  written  the  best  article  on  the  subject,  and  which 
account  is  an  exponent  of  the  typical  history,  accepted 
as  such  by  all  practitioners — with  the  blank  presented  in 
this  history.  "Very  acute  pain,"  he  says,  "tumefac- 
tion, and  tenderness  are  complained  of  upon  the  inva- 
sion of  this  form  of  the  disease,  first  m  the  right  iliac 
region,  and  subsequently  more  or  less  over  the  abdomen, 
with  excruciating  tormina,  obstinate  constipation  of  the 
bowels,  a  very  frequent,  small,  or  contracted  pulse,  heat 
of  skin,  dry  tongue,  great  thirst,  sometimes  with  numb- 
ness of  the  right  leg,  or  pain  shooting  down  the  thigh, 
and  retraction  of  the  testicle.  Vomiting  comes  on  sooner 
or  later,  and  is  often,  at  one  period  or  another,  attended 
by  the  discharge  of  matters  from  the  small  intestines — at 
least  in  the  cases  I  have  seen.  The  patient  at  last  be- 
comes restless,  his  countenance  sunk,  and  a  fatal  termi- 
nation takes  place,  generally  from  the  third  to  the  sixth 
day,  preceded  by  the  symptoms  ushering  in  dissolution 
from  intestinal  peritonitis." 

Bauer  says  (loc.  cit.):  "The  diagnosis  rests  most 
prominently  on  the  painful  tumor  in  the  region  of  the 
ca;cuni,  and  further,  on  the  previously  existing  symp- 
toms, and  the  symptoms  of  circumscribed  peritonitis 
which  are  subsequently  developed  in  connection  with 
the  tumor."  Burne  (loc.  cit.)  says  practically  the  same 
thing. 

In  the  present  case  there  was  no  apparent  constipa- 
tion. Discomfort,  pain,  or  tenderness  were  Jiever  once 
localized  in  the  right  iliac  region.  Even  upon  direct 
questioning,  jiain  anywhere  in  the  lower  portion  of  the 
abdomen  was  denied.  On  the  contrary,  whenever  she 
complained  at  all,  even  in  the  beginning,  it  was  about 
the  epigastric  region,  and  never  anywhere  else.  Pal- 
pation, often  performed  during  her  illness,  revealed  no 
local  tenderness,  but  rather  a  generalized  discomfort. 
Neither  was  a  tumor  of  any  description  discovered.  No 
such  "painful  tumor  near  the  ciecum,"  as  dwelt  on  by 
Flint  ("  Prac.  of  Med. ")  and  described  in  Jackson's  "  Let- 
ters to  a  Young  Physician,"  was  present.  And,  tnore- 
over,  the  autopsy  proved  that  none  such  could  have  been 
felt,  there  being  no  tyiihlitis  stercoralis  (accumulation  of 
f;eces),  the  appendix  being  behind  the  ca;cum,  it  being 
the  only  organ  markedly  enlarged,  and  there  existing  no 
salient  perityphlitic  deposit. 

Now,  in  this  case,  again,  there  was  no  distinct  posi- 
tive history  of  peritonitis  itself.  With  regard  to  the 
pain,  we  are  taught  to  expect  it  as  a  rule,  violent,  con- 
tinuous, increased  by  the  slightest  jjressurc,  and  relieved 
only  by  opium.  Exquisite  tenderness  we  count  on. 
And  our  mind  pictures  the  patient  lying  motionless  on 
his  back,  with  his  knees  drawn  up,  an  anxious  expres- 
sion on  the  face ;  the  slightest  interference  with  the 
abdomen  causmg  agony,  even  the  weight  of  the  bed- 
clothes being  resented.  Fever,  with  a  temperature  of 
105°  !•'.,  or  more  ;  pulse,  120  to  130.  We  look  for 
t)'inpanites  early,  and  usually  get  vomiting.  Great  gen- 
eral prostration  is  the  rule.  \ow,  what  did  we  have  ? 
Pain  there  was,  but  only  in  tiie  beginning,  and  ap- 
parently localized  about  the  stomach.  It  was  not  com- 
plained of  for  the  last  two  days.  "Sometimes,"  says  Dr. 
Warden  ("Reynolds' Sys.  of  Med.,' art.  "Perit."),'"  that 


cardinal  symptom,  jiain,  upon  which  such  emphasis  has 
been  laid,  ■  .liy  obtains  at  the  outset ;  and  notwithstand- 
ing its  subsidence  the  malady  goes  on." 

Tenderness  and  increased  pain  on  pressure  were  not 
present  to  any  great  extent.  Witness  the  number  of  times 
palpation  and  percussion  were  permitted,  for  the  last 
time,  on  the  eve  of  her  death,  and  this  with  slight  dis- 
comfort only.  The  abdominal  muscles  were  not  re- 
laxed, and  never  did  she  lie  with  knees  drawn  up.  She 
had  a  large  poultice  on  all  night  and  part  of  the  next  day, 
and  was  always  covered  with  a  blanket  and  coverlet 
which  rested  on  the  abdomen. 

The  pulse  was  90  and  thereabouts,  except  on  the  second 
evening  and  at  the  last,  regular  and  of  good  quality. 
Warden  (loc.  cit.)  says  :  "The  pulse  is  not  always,  how- 
ever, a  sure  guide,  as  most  serious  attacks  may  be  pro- 
gressing under  all  conditions  of  the  arterial  circulation  ; 
and  even  pain  on  pressure — the  most  trustworthy  of  all 
individual  symptoms — is  not  invariably  to  be  relied  upon, 
because  it  is  not  uniformly  commensurate  with  the  amount 
of  lesion  which  really  obtains." 

The  highest  temperature  occurred  on  the  second  even- 
ing, the  thermometer  marking  103°  F.,  certainly  not  a 
high  record  for  the  intense  and  sthenic  peritonitis  dis- 
covered post-mortem. 

Tympanites  occurred  only  on  the  afternoon  of  the  last 
day,  and  then  not  prominently. 

For  the  last  two  days  all  vomiting  had  ceased. 

But  it  is  in  the  toui-ensetnble  of  the  disease-picture — 
the  deportment,  expression,  prostration,  etc. — which 
serves  as  an  index  to  the  laity,  and  which  is  of  wondrous 
aid  to  the  physician  himself,  that  marked  lines  failed  to 
convey  the  actual  condition  of  the  patient. 

There  was  no  Hippocratic  countenance,  only  a  rela- 
tive degree  of  seriousness  compatible  with  simple  malaise. 
The  patient  did  not  seem  to  desire  absolute  rest.  On 
the  contrary,  she  moved  about  from  the  bed  to  the  cham- 
ber, from  bed  to  chair,  from  chair  to  lounge,  from  room 
to  room,  and  this  even  until  a  few  hours  before  death. 
She  did  not  seem  much  prostrated,  except  at  the  last, 
and  altogether  her  general  condition  did  not  indicate 
her  impending  dissolution.  She  was  sick  but  three  days 
and  eight  hours. 

We  may  conclude  with  the  words  of  Prof  Thomas 
("Dis.  of  Wom.,"  fifth  edition,  p.  494)  :  "With  reference 
to  general  peritonitis,  it  may  be  stated  that,  on  the  one 
hand,  it,  of  all  diseases,  may  declare  itself  by  the  most 
numerous  and  characteristic  symptoms,  or,  on  the  other, 
run  its  fearful  course  with  the  greatest  obscurity,  so  as  to 
mislead  the  most  careful  diagnostician,  even  up  to  its 
latest  stages." 

Prognosis. — Under  the  circumstances  an  uncertain 
prognosis  only  could  be  given,  and  there  were  not  the 
elements  for  a  fatal  one  till  very  late  in  the  disease. 

Treatment  was  entirely  symptomatic.  But  it  is  more 
than  doubtful  that  any  treatment  would  have  availed,  the 
cause  being  not  removable. 

43  East  Thirtieth  Street. 


Thk  Tonc;ce  at  the  Vault  of  the  Pharynx. — Dr. 
J.  J.  Buchanan,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  writes :  •'  Three  cases 
have  been  recently  reported  in  The  Record  of  persons, 
who  are  able  to  explore  the  vault  of  the  pharynx  with 
the  tip  of  the  tongue.  From  the  absence  of  any  known 
record  of  similar  cases  the  inference  was  drawn  that  such 
instances  are   rare.     The  following   additional  case  has 

since  come  under  the  observation  of  tiie  writer:  W.  M , 

male,  student,  about  twenty-three  years  of  age.  in  the 
course  of  a  laryngeal  examination  developed  the  fact 
that  he  could  easily  i)ass  his  tongue  behind  the  velum 
palati.  He  was  able  to  outline  the  vault  of  the  pharynx 
and  the  ])osterior  narcs  and  to  move  forward  a  probe 
passetl  along  the  fioor  of  the  nasal  cavity.  The  frenum 
w^as  poorly  developed,  but  he  could  give  no  history  of  its 
section." 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


233 


ON  THE  ArANAGEMENT  OF  CASES  OF  IRITIS.' 
By  CHARLES  J.   KIPP,  M.D., 

NF.WARK,    N.  J. 

In  the  treatment  of  all  of  the  different  forms  of  iritis, 
from  whatever  cause,  the  chief  indication  is  to  secure 
complete  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  and  to  maintain  the 
same  for  some  time  after  all  inilammatory  symptoms 
have  disappeared.  If  the  case  is  seen  within  a  few  days 
after  the  first  symptoms  have  manifested  themselves,  a 
few  drops  of  a  one  per  cent,  solution  of  the  sulphate  of 
atropine  instilled  four  or  five  times  in  intervals  of  five 
minutes,  will  generally  break  up  any  adhesions  which 
may  have  formed  between  the  pupillary  margin  and  the 
anterior  capsule  of  the  lens,  and  produce  a  widely 
dilated,  round  pupil.  After  this  result  has  been  ob- 
tained, the  instillation  need  be  repeated  only  sufficiently 
often  to  maintain  the  dilatation,  which  is  usually  accom- 
plished by  four  to  six  instillations  daily. 

If,  as  is  very  rarely  the  case,  the  instillation  of  the 
sulphate  of  atropine  produces  symptoms  of  poisoning, 
such  as  redness  of  skin,  dryness  of  mouth  and  fauces, 
great  thirst,  a  quick  and  weak  pulse,  palpitation,  head- 
ache, ischuria,  etc.,  the  passage  of  the  atropine  into  the 
])harynx  should,  if  possible,  be  prevented  by  pressing 
firmly  on  the  lachrymal  sac  each  time  the  drug  is  in- 
stilled, and  if  this  is  not  successful  in  preventing  the 
poisoning,  some  other  mydriatic  must  be  substituted. 
The  sulphate  of  duboisine,  the  sulphate  of  hyoscyamine, 
daturine,  or  the  hydro-bromate  of  homatropine  may  be 
used  for  this  purpose.  Of  these  the  duboisine  is  probably 
most  extensively  used,  as  it  is  more  certain  in  its  action 
on  the  pupils  than  the  others ;  but  unfortunately  it  is  apt 
to  produce  constitutional  disturbance  in  the  very  cases 
which  have  an  idiosyncrasy  against  atropine.  Duboisine 
and  hyoscyamine  should  be  used  in  solution  containing 
not  more  than  two  grains  to  the  ounce.  Homatropine 
I  have  used  somewhat  extensively  in  children,  and  have 
never  seen  symptoms  of  poisoning  follow  its  use.  Its 
effect  on  the  pupil  is,  however,  much  more  transient 
than  either  of  the  other  mydriatics  mentioned,  and  it  is 
therefore  necessary  to  repeat  the  instillation  very  often. 
I  have  generally  employed  it  in  one  or^  two^per  cent, 
solutions. 

The  prolonged  use  of  any  one  of  the  mydriatics  here 
mentioned  occasionally  produces  considerable  irritation 
of  the  conjunctiva  and  inflammation  of  the  integument 
of  the  lids.  In  some  cases  I  have  seen  a  well-marked 
follicular  conjunctivitis  and  an  inflammation  of  the  skin 
of  lids  and  cheek  closely  resembling  erysipelas  follow 
their  use.  In  such  cases  it  is  best,  if  it  can  be  safely 
done,  to  suspend  the  use  of  mydriatics  altogether  for  a 
while,  and  to  apply  a  one  per  cent,  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  or  sulphate  of  zinc  to  the  conjunctiva,  and  an 
ointment  of  the  oxide  of  zinc,  or  the  acetate  of  lead  to 
the  skin  until  the  irritation  has  subsided,  and  then  to  re- 
sume the  same  or  some  other  mydriatic.  If  all  of  the 
alkaloids  mentioned  cause  irritation,  a  strong,  well-fil- 
tered watery  solution  of  the  extract  of  belladonna  may 
be  substituted.  Notwithstanding  the  disadvantages  here 
mentioned  of  atropine,  I  think  that  on  the  whole  it  is  to 
be  preferred  to  all  other  mydriatics. 

In  cases  of  iritis  of  long  standing,  in  which  the  tissue 
of  the  iris  is  swollen  and  infiltrated,  and  the  pupil  much 
contracted,  the  one  per  cent,  solution  of  the  sulphate 
of  atropine,  instilled  in  the  manner  described,  will,  hou- 
ever,  not  only  occasionally  fail  to  make  much  of  an  im- 
pression on  the  pupil,  but  will  in  some  very  rare  cases 
even  increase  the  irritability  of  the  eye.  Under  such 
circumstances  it  is  advisable  to  instil  the  atropine  solu- 
tion not  more  than  five  or  six  times  daily,  and  to  employ 
at  the  same  time  other  measures  to  diminish  the  conges- 
tion and  swelling  of  the  iris.  Of  the  various  measures 
used  for  this  purpose,  none  has,  in  my  own  hands,  given 

1  Read  before  the  Medical  Society  of  New  Jersey,  j 


more  satisfactory  results  than  local  abstraction  of  blood 
by  means  of  four  to  eight  leeches  applied  to  the  temple. 
In  many  of  my  cases  in  which,  before  the  application  of 
the  leeches,  atropine  failed  to  act,  complete  or  at  least 
partial  dilatation  followed  the  leeching,  and  this  took 
place  often  before  the  instillations  were  resumed.  In 
localities  where  leeches  are  scarce,  or  in  cases  where  it 
seems  desirable  to  avoid  the  disfigurement  resulting 
from  the  little  scars,  Fischer's  plan  of  making  a  single 
leech  do  the  work  of  many  may  be  tried.  It  consists  in 
making  a  long  incision  in  the  side  of  the  leech  after  it 
has  well  filled  itself.  It  is  said  that  a  leech  thus  treated 
will  take  from  one  to  two  ounces  of  blood  if  the  wound 
in  its  side  is  kept  free  from  clots.  After  the  application 
of  the  leeches  the  patient  should  be  kept  in  bed,  or 
should  at  least  remain  quietly  in  a  darkened  room  for 
twenty-four  hours,  or  longer.  If  only  slight  improvement 
follows  the  leeching,  it  can,  if  necessary,  be  repeated 
several  times,  at  intervals  of  several  days.  In  cases  in 
which  the  leeching  is  contra-indicated  by  marked  anae- 
mia, a  considerable  reduction  in  the  congestion  and  the 
swelling  of  the  iris  is  sometimes  brought  about  by  the 
action  of  a  brisk  cathartic,  and  the  continued  application 
of  hot-water  compresses  to  the  eye.  In  some  cases  in 
which  leeching  had  had  but  little  eflfect,  I  have  seen 
dilatation  of  the  pupil  follow  shortly  after  the  patient 
had  taken  a  Turkish  bath.  The  measures  here  men- 
tioned will  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  of  iritis,  if  the 
case  is  not  of  more  than  a  week's  standing,  suftice  to  break 
up  all  or  at  least  most  of  the  posterior«ynechia3  ;  and 
when  this  has  been  accomplished  the  back  bone  of  the 
disease  is  broken,  and  nothing  remains  to  be  done  but 
to  keep  the  pupil  dilated  for  some  weeks  after  all  circuin- 
cornal  injection  has  disappeared,  and  to  prevent  the 
patient  from  using  his  eyes  during  this  time. 

But,  if  after  a  fair  trial  of  these  remedies  no  marked 
improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  eye  is  apparent,  or 
if  at  any  time  gummy  tumors  begin  to  grow  out  of  the 
iris,  some  form  of  mercury  should  be  administered.  In- 
unction with  blue  ointment  or  the  oleate  of  mercury  is 
to  be  preferred  in  most  cases  ;  but,  if  there  are  objec- 
tions to  its  use,  the  bi-chloride,  the  proto-iodide,  calomel, 
or  blue  pill  may  be  prescribed.  In  whatever  form  the 
mercury  is  given,  great  care  should  be  taken  to  avoid 
salivation.  As  a  rule,  the  use  of  this  remedy  should  be 
continued  only  till  the  swelling  of  the  iris  has  subsided 
and  the  exudation  in'  the  anterior  chamber  has  been  ab- 
sorbed. After  that,  the  iodide  of  potassium  may  be 
given.  In  former  years  I  used  mercury  much  more  fre- 
quently in  iritis  than  I  do  now,  having  gradually  learned 
from  experience  that  atropine,  leeches,  and  warm  fomen- 
tations will  in  most  cases  break  up  the  synechias,  if  they 
can  be  broken  up  at  all  by  any  means  outside  of  surgical 
procedure.  I  have  even  treated  without  mercury  quite  a 
number  of  cases  occurring  in  persons  who  had  previously 
had  constitutional  symptoms  of  syphilis,  and  all  recovered 
with  the  pupil  intact  and  the  sight  unimpaired.  I  have 
also  seen  a  very  large  gunnna  of  the  iris  disappear  under 
the  iodide  of  potassium  ;  but  it  is  only  fair  to  add  that  k 
did  not  prevent  the  development  of  other  gummata  in 
the  same  eye  some  months  later.  I  mentiop  this  merely 
to  show  you  that  mercury  is  by  no  means  imperatively 
called  for  in  iritis  occurring  in  syphilitic  patients.  Unless 
other  manifestations  of  syphilis  are  present  at  the  time, 
the  iritis  will  require  no  other  treatment  than  the  non- 
syphilitic  variety  ;  but,  if  constitutional  symptoms  are 
present,  they  should  of  course  be  treated  in  the  usual 
way.  I  never  withhold  mercury  if  I  think  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  eye  demands  it,  but  I  do  not  give  it  in  any 
case  simply  because  the  patient  tells  me  that  he  had  a 
chancre.  In  such  a  case  I  at  once  search  for  symptoms 
of  syphilis,  and  if  any  are  found  I  treat  them  either  with 
mercury  or  iodide  of  potassium  ;  but,  if  no  other  mani- 
festations are  present,  I  treat  the  iritis  in  the  same  way 
as  I  would  in  a  patient  who  has  never  had  syphilis. 

For  the  relief  of  the  pain  which  is  so  frequently  pres- 


234 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


ent  during  the  early  stages  of  an  iritis,  the  repeated  ap- 
pHcation  of  leeches  to  the  temple  is  sometimes  advisable, 
even  if  the  pupil  is  widely  dilated  ;  and  this  plan  is  to  be 
especially  recommended  in  cases  in  which  morphine  does 
not  act  pleasantly.  Morphine,  with  or  without  the  sul- 
phate of  atropine,  should  always  be  given  in  sufficient 
doses — either  hypoderniically  or  by  mouth — to  allay  pain 
and  produce  sleep  at  night.  The  hydrate  of  chloral  will 
answer  for  the  milder  cases.  During  the  last  few  years 
I  have  often  given  the  salicylic  acid  in  medium  doses 
with  gratifying  results  in  cases  of  iritis  accompanied  by 
much  pain  in  and  around  the  eye,  and  especially  when 
symptoms  of  rheumatism  were  either  present  or  had  pre- 
ceded the  eye  trouble.  Should  this  remedy  fail,  quinine 
may  be  tried,  either  alone  or  in  combination  witii  mor- 
phia. In  my  own  hands,  quinine  has  been  especially 
useful  in  cases  of  iritis  associated  with  gonorrhoia.  If 
the  pain  is  due  to  an  increase  in  the  tension  of  the  eye- 
ball (a  symptom  not  unfrequently  seen  in  severe  cases  of 
so-called  serous  iritis),  and  none  of  the  remedies  men- 
tioned give  relief,  paracentesis  of  the  anterior  chamber 
should  be  resorted  to.  The  opening  is  best  made  with  a 
lance-shaped  knife  or  a  broad  needle,  at  the  outer  margin 
of  the  cornea,  great  care  being  taken  that  the  instrument 
is  not  pushed  far  enough  in  the  chamber  to  wound  the 
iris  or  the  capsule  of  the  lens.  If  necessar)-,  this  little 
operation  may  be  repeated  daily  for  several  days.  In 
nearly  all  cases  of  iritis,  considerable  relief  from  pain  is 
also  obtained  from  the  application  to  the  lids  of  cloths 
wrung  out  of  warm  water  or  a  warm  solution  of  morphine 
and  atropine.  In  a  few  cases  the  application  of  iced 
cloths  will  be  found  more  soothing  to  the  eye,  and  the 
choice  between  the  two  may  therefore  be  left  to  the 
patient. 

Rest  in  bed  m  a  darkened  room,  although  perhaps  not 
essential  to  complete  and  speedy  recovery  in  the  milder 
forms  of  iritis,  should  be  insisted  upon  in  all  cases  in 
which  there  is  much  pain,  cedema  of  the  lids  and  ocular 
conjunctiva,  much  exudation  in  the  anterior  chamber,  or 
a  marked  increase  of  tension.  In  cases  of  great  se- 
verity, some  relief  is  also  occasionally  obtained  from 
gentle  diaphoresis  ;  and,  as  no  harm  can  possibly  be  done 
by  stimulating  the  cutaneous  secretion,  remedies  produc- 
ing this  effect  may  be  given  in  combination  with  any  of 
those  otherwise  indicated.  Jaborandi,  or  its  alkaloid 
pilocarpinum,  I  have  occasionally  used  with  apparent 
benefit  in  cases  in  which  there  was  much  cedema  of  the 
ocular  conjunctiva  and  much  e.vudation  in  the  anterior 
chamber ;  and  also  in  cases  with  marked  increase  of 
tension — cases,  in  fact,  in  which  the  infiammation  was 
not  confined  to  the  iris,  but  extended,  in  all  probability, 
to  the  ciliary  body  and  the  choroid.  Of  late  I  have 
given  the  pilocarpin  exclusively  by  hypodermic  injection. 
Tiie  iodide  of  potassium,  in  five  to  twenty  grain  doses, 
is  also  very  efficacious  in  the  same  class  of  cases.  An 
iritis  occurring  in  the  course  of  other  diseases — such  as 
syphilis,  gonorrhoea,  rheumatism,  gout,  diabetes,  small- 
pox, and  so  forth — requires  no  other  treatment  than  that 
outlined  here,  care  being  taken,  however,  to  select  for 
internal  use  only  such  remedies  as  are  known  not  to 
have  an  injurious  effect  on  the  general  disease.  That 
the  general  disease  is  to  be  treated  in  the  usual  way  is 
self-evident. 

As  long  as  the  eye  is  at  all  irritable,  all  close  work 
should  be  strictly  prohibited,  even  if  but  one  eye  is  af- 
fected ;  and  in  order  to  guard  against  relapse  as  much  as 
possible,  only  a  very  cautious  use  of  the  eye  should  be 
permitted  for  some  months  afterward. 

With  regard  to  the  treatment  of  the  results  of  an  iritis, 
my  advice  is  not  to  interi'ere  unless  the  pupil  is  excluded 
— that  is,  the  entire  pupillary  margin  is  fastened  to  the 
lens  ca])sule.  In  this  condition  the  iris  is  soon  bulged 
forward  by  the  fluid  effusion  between  it  and  the  lens  cap- 
sule, and  secondary  glaucoma  follows.  As  soon  as  the 
bulging  of  the  iris  is  noticed,  a  large  jjiece  of  iris  should 
be   excised.     No  other   treatment  will  be   of  any  avail. 


An  iridectomy  may  also  be  made  in  cases  in  which  nu- 
merous and  broad  posterior  synechia  appear  to  be  the 
cause  of  relapses  of  iritis,  although  this  operation  is  by 
no  means  a  sure  prevention.  Of  the  several  operations 
devised  for  the  purpose  of  breaking  up  posterior  syne- 
chias, without  excising  iris  tissue,  I  will  only  say  that 
none  but  the  most  skilful  operators  should  undertake 
them  ;  of  their  value  I  am  in  doubt.  Various  modes  of 
treatment  have  been  suggested  for  preventing  relapses, 
and  I  have  tried  them  all,  only  to  be  disappointed  in 
them  all.  Relapses  will  occasionally  occur  in  spite  of  all 
the  remedies  recommended. 


ULCER  AND  FISSURE  OF  THE  RECTUM. 
Bv  F.   W.  SMITH,  M.D., 

DEMONSTRATOR    OF   A.NATOMV,    SYR.^COSE    (n.   Y.)    UNIVERSITY  MEDIC.U,  COLLEGE. 

Some  recent  experience  in  treating  diseases  of  the  rec- 
tum leads  me  to  think  that  few  diseases  of  equal  impor- 
tance are  so  apt  to  be  wholly  overlooked  by  the  general 
practitioner. 

I  believe  that  in  the  female  many  cases  of  supposed 
uterine  or  bladder  trouble,  or  obstinate  constipation, 
or  perhaps  chronic  diarrhcea,  have  been  unsuccessfully 
treated,  when,  if  a  proper  examination  of  the  rectum 
had  been  made  at  the  first,  the  patients  could  have  been 
saved  months,  and  perhaps  years  of  painful  suffering. 
In  the  male  it  is  not  impossible  to  mistake  rectal  disease 
for  beginning  cystitis,  vesical  calculus,  enlarged  prostate, 
or  urethral  stricture.  And  these  mistakes  are  made  not 
infrequently  and  by  good  physicians,  not  because  they 
are  incompetent  to  make  a  diagnosis,  but  rather  because 
of  carelessness,  or  perhaps  because  their  attention  is  not 
often  attracted  by  patients  afflicted  with  rectal  disease. 
For  some  reason  a  physical  exploration  of  the  rectum  is 
rarely  thought  of  unless  symptoms  point  almost  posi- 
tively and  exclusively  to  its  disease,  while  the  uterus 
and  urethra  are  frequently  subjected  to  the  most  rigid 
examinations  when  no  symptoms  point  to  local  trouble, 
either  functional  or  organic,  with  a  view  of  determining 
if  there  is  not  some  local  derangement  which  may, 
through  reflex  irritation,  be  the  cause,  perhaps,  of  an 
irritable  cough  or  some  other  complicated  disorder  the 
origm  of  which  is  difficult  to  understand. 

The  most  common  disorders  met  with  in  the  rectum 
are  ulcer  and  fissure,  and  although  trifling  in  point  of 
size  and  pathological  relations,  they  are  of  great  practi- 
cal importance  both  on  account  of  the  excessive  amount 
of  local  pain  and  the  constitutional  disturbance  and  irri- 
tation to  the  nervous  system  which  the  patient  may  suf- 
fer. As  illustrating  some  of  the  striking  phenomena 
which  are  presented  by  the  above-named  disorders,  I 
will  report  three  cases  such  as  are  liable  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  any  practitioner,  and  which  are  only  a  fair  sam- 
ple of  others  which  have  come  under  my  notice. 

Case   I. — November,    iSSi,    there   appeared   at   my 

office  for  treatment  a  Mr.  O ,  a  young  man  twenty 

years  of  age,  apparently  of  strong  and  vigorous  constitu- 
tion, who  said  that  until  his  present  trouble  began  he 
had  never  been  sick  for  a  day. 

About  two  }ears  before  he  came  to  me  he  commenced 
to  have  pain  of  a  severe  lancniating  character,  which  he 
located  principally  about  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  but 
sometimes  darting  backward  to  the  sacrum  or  radiating 
down  the  thighs.  At  first  the  pain  was  only  occasional, 
occurring  once  or  twice  during  the  day  or  night,  the  jiar- 
o.xysms  gradually  becoming  more  frequent  until  his  pain 
was  almost  constant. 

Defecation  became  very  painful  and  difficult,  notwith- 
standing that  during  much  of  the  time  the  bowels  moved 
frequently  and  the  stools  were  soft. 

Perhaps  his  most  distressing  trouble  was  his  almost 
constant  desire  to  urinate,  which  act  also  excited  no  lit- 
tle pain.  For  more  than  a  year  he  had  been  obligeii  to 
pass  his  water  as  often  as  every  hour,  night  as  well  as 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


235 


day.  About  six  months  before  he  came  to  me  he  un- 
derwent an  operation  for  stricture  of  the  urethra,  and 
although  his  urethra  was  made  proper  size,  none  of  his 
unpleasant  symptoms  were  reUeved,  but  continued  to 
grow  worse,  and  when  he  came  to  me  he  was  indeed  in 
a  pitiful  condition.  The  countenance  was  pale,  anxious, 
and  careworn,  and  his  expression  indicative  of  constant 
suffering. 

The  constitutional  disturbance  and  irritation  to  the 
nervous  system  had  been  very  great,  and  his  condition 
was  such  that  his  father  and  brother  expressed  to  nie 
fears  that  his  mind  was  even  beconung  affected.  I  ex- 
amined the  rectum  and  found  two  large  ulcers  situated 
about  two  inches  above  the  margin  of  the  anus,  one  an- 
teriorly, oblong  in  shape,  and  occupying  a  space  a  little 
smaller  than  a  silver  ([uarter.  The  other,  about  half  the 
size  of  the  first,  situated  posteriorly.  Both  presented 
much  the  same  appearance.  They  were  deep,  with  edges 
sharply  defined. 

After  stretching  the  sphincter  moderately,  I  touched 
the  ulcers  lightly  with  the  nitrate  of  silver  and  prescribed 
suppositories  of  iodoform  and  belladonna  to  be  used  at 
night.  The  young  man  returned  the  next  day,  saying 
he  had  not  spent  so  comfortable  a  twenty-four  hours  in 
more  than  two  years. 

I  continued  the  above  treatment,  moderately  stretch- 
ing the  sphincter  two  or  three  times  a  week,  and  at  the 
end  of  two  months  he  was  relieved  of  all  his  unpleasant 
symptoms  and  the  ulcers  healed. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  R ,  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  has 

the  appearance  of  being  strong  and  healthy,  and  is  a 
woman  of  good  habits.  Has  had  three  miscarriages, 
one  at  the  fourth  month  and  two  at  the  sixth  month  of 
utero-gestation. 

I  first  saw  her  on  the  morning  of  September  lo,  1882, 
when  she  was  threatened  with  another  miscarriage  at 
about  the  sixth  month.  She  was  extremely  restless  and 
had  been  having  periodical  pains  for  the  past  ten  hours, 
with  now  and  then  a  little  hemorrhage. 

I  began  to  think  abortion  inevitable  and  to  think  of 
the  safest  and  best  means  of  hastening  along  the  work 
which  had  evidently  already  begun,  but  being  naturally  of 
a  conservative  disposition,  1  made  haste  slowly.  I  inquired 
carefully  into  her  previous  history,  to  see  if  I  could  find  any 
possible  cause  for  this  as  well  as  her  former  miscarriages  ; 
but  in  my  efforts  to  this  end  I  failed  completely,  except 
that  I  obtained  a  history  of  obstinate  constipation,  with 
painful  defecation  and  the  occasional  passage  of  a  little 
blood,  which  trouble  extended  back  over  a  period  of 
more  than  three  years.  I  began  to  suspect  that  my  pa- 
tient had  disease  of  the  rectum,  the  examination  of  which 
might  reveal  the  cause  of  her  present  trouble.  Introdu- 
cing into  the  rectum  my  index  finger,  I  found  the  sphinc- 
ter muscle  in  rigid  contraction,  also  three  fissures  about 
equally  distant  from  each  other,  and  extending  upward 
from  the  margin  of  the  anus  for  about  two  inches.  I 
stretched  the  sphincter  moderately  and  touched  the  fis- 
sures lightly  with  the  nitrate  of  silver  and  gave  no  opiate 
or  sedative  of  any  kind.  Returning  the  next  day,  I 
found  her  very  comfortable  ;  her  pains  had  ceased  al- 
most immediately  after  my  operation  of  the  day  previous, 
and  with  no  treatment  other  than  attention  to  the  rec- 
tum she  went  on  to  full  term,  and  on  December  20th  she 
gave  birth  to  a  strong,  healthy  male  child,  weighing  ten 
pounds. 

Now,  I  firmly  believe  that  the  fissure  and  spasm  of  the 
anus,  from  which  this  woman  suffered,  were  the  cause  of 
lier  three  previous  miscarriages,  and  I  have  not  the  slight- 
est doubt  that  she  would  have  aborted  this  time  had  not 
she  been  relieved  of  the  old  irritation  and  exciting  cause. 

Case  III. — Miss  B- ,  aged  twenty-two  years,  came 

under  my  treatment  in  September,  1883.  She  gave  a 
history  extending  back  over  a  period  of  more  than  two 
years.  Her  most  distressing  trouble  was  painful  and 
prolonged  menstruation.  She  was  troubled  much  with 
chronic  constipation,   frequent  micturition,  and  almost 


constant  pelvic  pain.  She  was  also  very  anaemic  and 
suffered  from' headache  and  extreme  nervousness. 

About  a  year  before  she  had  undergone  an  operation 
for  stenosis  of  the  cervix  uteri,  but  had  obtained  no  relief. 

I  instituted  a  careful  examination,  and  aside  from  a 
general  hyperemia  and  hyperesthesia,  the  uterus  and  its 
appendages  were  in  a  normal  condition. 

Exploration  of  the  rectum  revealed  an  irregularly 
shaped  ulcer,  a  little  larger  than  a  dime,  situated  ante- 
riorly about  two  inches  above  the  anal  orifice.  With  no 
treatment  other  than  attention  to  the  rectum,  and  the  use 
of  a  ferruginous  tonic,  she  was  in  a  few  weeks  restored 
to  good  health. 

In  the  treatment  of  the  above  named  rectal  troubles, 
I  have  had  much  the  best  success  by  moderately  stretch- 
ing the  sphincter  from  time  to  time  at  intervals  of  three 
or  four  days,  in  connection  with  some  local  application, 
than  by  either  the  operation  of  forcible  dilatation  or  in- 
cision, and  the  former  method  has  the  advantage  of  being 
less  formidable  to  the  patient. 


EARLY  ENGLISH    MEDICAL    AND    SURGICAL 

LEGISLATION. 

By  MYRON  T.   BLY,   Esq., 

ROCHESTER,   N.  V. 

A  DRAFT  of  a  proposed  act,  introduced  in  the  early  part 
of  the  present  session  of  the  Legislature,  "authorizing'' 
people  to  employ  whomsoever  they  think  fit  as  medical 
attendants,  smells  strongly  of  "  A  Bill  that  Persons  being 
no  Common  Surgeons  may  administer  medicines  notwith- 
standing the  Statute,"  enacted  by  Parliament  in  the  thirty- 
fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  "  our  most-dread  sovereign 
lord,  Henry  VIII.,"  just  about  three  and  a  half  centuries 
ago.  Thus  doth  history  repeat  itself,  for  what  is  legisla- 
tion but  history  compacted  and  crystallized  ?  The  old 
English  statutes  mark  epochs  of  progress  in  the  trades 
and  manufactures,  in  political  economy  and  science,  in 
the  learned  professions,  and  what  shall  we  say  of  their 
preambles  ?  Between  the  "  whereas  "  and  "  wherefore  " 
of  those  sturdy  acts  is  frequently  found  the  only  insight 
obtainable  into  contemporary  history.  The  facts  are  not 
always  reliable  to  be  sure,  but  they  are  generally  as 
reliable  as  any  facts  which  can  be  obtained  from  other 
sources. 

It  may  have  been  from  a  lack  of  inclination,  or  from  a 
feeling  that  interest  would  not  warrant  it,  or  from  a  lack 
of  space  in  their  crowded  works,  that  writers  on  medical 
jurisprudence  have  failed  to  treat,  as  it  deserves,  the  sub- 
ject of  medical  police.  It  can  scarcely  be  said  that  the 
subject  is  not  included  in  medical  jurisprudence,  for  it 
is.  It  is  perhaps  a  branch  ;  if  so,  it  has  arrived  at  a  stage 
of  development  which  entitles  it  to  a  treatment  of  its 
own.  There  is  enough  material  for  a  work  on  medical 
police — a  work  which  might  be  made  valuable  to  the 
legal  and  medical  profession  and  invaluable  to  the  legis- 
lator and  political  scientist.  If  such  a  work  is  ever  writ- 
ten, an  account  of  the  early  English  legislation  will  not 
only  be  the  natural  beginning  (unless  the  writer  chooses 
to  delve  into  the  older  material  of  the  continental  conn- 
tries)  but  will  also  be  one  of  the  most  instructive  chap- 
ters. It  furnishes  the  key  to  all  the  legislation  enacted 
since,  both  in  England  and  America,  commencing  with 
the  "  act  for  the  appointing  of  jihysicians  and  surgeons," 
passed  in  the  year  151 1,  the  third  year  of  King  Henry 
■VIII.  The  first  era  of  legislation  looking  toward  the 
regulation  of  the  practice  of  physic  and  surgery,  extends 
to  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  Henry  VIIL,  and  during  this 
period  no  less  than  seven  statutes  at  large  were  enacted. 
Dr.  Ordronaux,  in  his  "  Jurisprudence  of  Medicine," 
speaks  of  "  the  earliest  statute  "  as  "  a  draft  of  an  act  of 
Parliament  of  9  Henry  V.,  a.d.  1422."  Nowhere  else 
have  I  found  any  allusion  to  such  an  act.  None  of  the 
authorities  on  English  statutes  refer  to  it,  and  it  is  not 
given  in  Ruff  head's  "  Statutes  at   Large" — an  acknowl- 


236 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


edged  authority.  Moreover  its  terms  are-  suspicious,  it 
provided  that  no  one  sliould  practise  physic  unless  he  had 
studied  in  a  university  and  was  at  least  a  "  bachelor  in 
that  science."  If  such  a  statute  ever  existed,  how  is  it 
that  its  provision  was  afterward  so  completely  undone, 
and  why  has  it  taken  centuries  of  legislation  to  get  back 
again  ?  Paris  and  Fonblanque  have  given  just  a  little 
discussion  to  police  laws  in  their  medical  jurisprudence, 
although  finally  dismissing  it  as  "  but  little  matter  of  pro- 
fessional interest."  They  refer  to  a  petition  presented 
to  Henry  V.,  in  which  was  set  forth  the  advancement 
made  on  the  continent  in  regulating  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine, and  perhaps  what  Dr.  Ordronaux  calls  a  statute 
was  a  portion  of  this  petition. 

As  to  the  Act  of  15 11,  there  is  no  doubt  of  its  authen- 
ticity. It  is  constantly  referred  to  by  later  acts  and  it 
seems  to  have  been  maile  the  basis  of  all  future  legisla- 
tion. It  is  an  epoch-marking  statute.  \Vhen  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Council  of  the  colony  of  New  York,  in  i  760, 
came  to  frame  the  first  medical  police  regulation  enacted 
in  America,  they  evidently  had  this  first  English  statute 
in  mind. 

The  preamble  set  forth  a  truly  outrageous  state  of 
affairs,  alleging  that  "  the  science  and  cunning  of  physick 
and  surgery  is  daily  within  this  realm  exercised  by  a  great 
multitude  of  ignorant  persons,  of  whom  the  great  part 
have  no  manner  of  insight  in  the  same  ;  some  also  can 
read  no  letters  on  the  book,  so  far  forth  that  conunon 
artificers,  as  smiths,  weavers,  and  women,  boldly  and 
accustomably  take  upon  them  great  cures  and  things  of 
great  difficulty,  in  which  they  partly  use  sorcery  and 
witchcraft,  partly  apply  such  medicines  as  be  very  noxious 
and  nothing  meet  therefore,  to  the  high  displeasure  of 
God,  great  infamy  to  the  faculty,  and  the  grievous  hurt, 
damage,  and  destruction  of  many  of  the  king's  liege  peo- 
ple." Consequently  the  ban  of  the  law  was  laid  upon 
"  smiths,  weavers,  and  women,"  and  all  persons  were 
forbidden  to  practise  physic  or  surgery  in  London  or 
seven  miles  around,  unless  examined  and  admitted  by  the 
Bishop  of  London  or  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  assisted  by  four 
chosen  physicians  or  surgeons.  In  other  parts  of  the 
realm  practitioners  were  to  be  examined  by  the  bishoii  of 
the  diocese,  assisted,  if  he  chose  to  call  such,  by  exjie- 
rienced  professionals. 

This  Act  was  subject  to  great  abuse  in  the  bishoprics, 
by  reason  of  the  supreme  discretionary  authority  in- 
vested in  the  bishops.  It  remained  unchanged  until 
1522,  when  the  Act  was  passed  incorporating  the  jihysi- 
cians  of  London.  The  king  had  already  issued  letters 
patent  to  that  body  in  151S,  for  the  "  due  exercising  and 
practising  of  the  Faculty  of  Physick  and  the  good  min- 
istration of  medicines."  This  patent  was  ratified  and 
enlarged  by  the  statute,  which  recited  a  necessity  for 
practitioners  to  be  "  profound,  sad  and  discreet,  groundly 
learned,  and  deeply  studied,"  and  therefore  the  work  of 
examining  and  admitting  them  was  turned  over  to  the 
corporation — a  proceeding  which  undoubtedly  made  can- 
didates •' sad  "  enough.  The  governing  body  consisted 
of  eight  "  elects  "  vested,  among  other  things,  with  the 
power  of  examining  in  London  persons  wishing  to  i)rac- 
tise  in  any  part  of  tiie  realm. 

Very  early  in  its  history  the  "  Faculty  of  Physick  "  in 
London  began  to  assume  a  powerful  legal  status.  In 
1540  its  authority  was  made  more  autocratic  by  the  Act 
"  For  Physicians  and  their  privileges,"  which  was  pro- 
cured through  a  petition  which  the  corporation  transmit- 
ted to  Parliament.  The  petitioners  knew  how  to  excite 
a  lively  interest  in  their  prayer,  reciting  that  "  divers  of 
them  many  times  having  in  care  some  of  the  lords  of 
your  most  honorable  council."  The  argument  was  so  ir- 
resistible that  henceforth  physicians  were  exempted  from 
keeping  "  watch  and  ward  and  to  be  chosen  to  the  ofiice 
of  constable."  The  corporation  was  authorized  to  ap- 
point four  of  their  number  to  have  "full  authority  and 
power,  as  often  as  they  shall  think  meet  and  convenient, 
to  enter  into  the  house  or  houses  of  all  and  every  apothe- 


cary to  search,  view,  and  see  such  apothecary's  wares, 
.  .  .  and  all  such  drugs  and  stuffs  as  the  said  four  per- 
sons shall  there  find  defective,  corrupted,  and  not  meet 
nor  convenient  to  be  ministered  in  any  medicine  for  the 
health  of  man's  body,  the  same  four,  calling  to  them  the 
warden  of  the  said  mystery  of  apothecaries,  shall  cause 
to  be  burnt  or  otherwise  destroy  the  same." 

Having  made  this  simple  disposition  of  the  adulterated 
drugs  question,  this  Act  of  1540  closed  by  prescribing 
that,  "forasmuch  as  the  science  of  Physick  doth  com- 
prehend, include  and  contain  the  knowledge  of  surgery,'' 
duly  admitted  physicians  "might  practice  and  exercise 
the  said  science  of  Pliysick  in  all  and  every  his  mem- 
bers and  parts."  This  latter  clause  fairly  illustrates  the 
position  which  surgery  occupied,  as  a  profession,  at  this 
time.  It  was  more  of  a  vulgar  than  a  learned  profession. 
In  1513  a  statute  at  large  exempted  the  "wardens  and 
fellowship  of  the  craft  and  mystery  of  surgeons  en- 
franchised in  the  city  of  I,ondon,  not  passing  in  number 
twelve  persons,"  from  jury  and  constable  service  and  all 
matter  of  office.  In  1530  it  was  found  necessary  for 
Parliament  to  enact  that  surgery  was  not  a  "handicraft," 
thus  exempting  surgeons  from  certain  restrictions  per- 
taining to  handicraft  men.  The  first  statute,  however, 
strictly  pertaining  to  surgeons  was  passed  in  1540,  the 
thirty-second  year  of  Henry  VIII.  If  we  may  believe 
the  preamble  of  this  Act,  there  were  abiding  in  London 
"men  of  great  experience  as  well  in  speculation  as  in 
practice  of  the  science  and  faculty  of  surgery,"  but  un- 
fortunately there  were  two  distinct  companies  exercising 
the  science,  one  called  the  barbers  of  London  and  the 
other  the  surgeons  of  London.  The  barbers'  company 
was  incorporated  by  letters  patent  of  Edward  IV.  The 
surgeons'  company  was  unincorporated,  and  therefore  the 
two  companies  were  made  one  under  the  title  of 
"  Masters  or  governors  of  the  mystery  and  commonalty 
of  barbers  and  surgeons  in  London."  The  new  corpora- 
tion was  invested  with  the  autocratic  powers  which  had 
previously  been  bestowed  on  the  physicians'  company, 
such  as  the  summary  "  punishment  and  correction  as 
well  of  freemen  as  of  foreigners,  for  such  offences  as  they 
or  any  of  them  shall  connnit  or  do  against  the  good 
order  of  Barbery  or  Surgery."  Lender  such  a  power  as 
this,  offenders  against  good  practice  were  summarily 
thrown  into  the  common  jail,  and  at  a  later  date  Par- 
liament was  obliged  to  restrict  the  power  of  these  cor- 
porations and  correct  the  abuses  which  had  arisen. 

One  of  the  clauses  of  this  statute  of  1540  allowed  the 
surgeons  to  take  yearly  the  bodies  of  four  executed  male- 
factors, "  for  anatomies,"  which  number  was  increased 
to  six  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  "provided  they  be  af- 
terward buried."  Another  clause  recited  that  as  persons 
exercising  surgery  at  the  same  time  exercised  "  barbery, 
as  washing  or  shaving  and  other  feats,"  whereby  infection 
resulted,  therefore  no  one  "  using  barbery  or  shaving  " 
should  "  occupy  any  surgery,  letting  of  blood,  or  any  other 
thing  belonging  to  surgery,  drawing  of  teeth  only  ex- 
cerpt." 

It  was  not  until  the  eighteenth  year  of  George  II. 
that  a  statute  was  passed  giving  a  modern  recognition  of 
surgery.  It  repealed  the  .\ct  of  1540  and  disconnected 
the  surgeons  and  barbers.  Henceforth  surgery  was  free 
from  the  incubus  of  "barbery."  It  is  thus  seen  that 
legislation  relating  to  physicians  was  far  in  advance  of 
that  concerning  surgeons.  An  illustration  of  the  enlight- 
ened view  with  which  the  judges  regarded  the  profession 
of  the  physician  is  found  in  the  decision  of  one  of  the 
first  cases  arising  under  the  statute  of  1541  :  A  man 
was  prosecuted  for  i)ractising  contrary  to  the  provisions 
of  that  Act,  and  the  Court  decided  that  "  practising  phys- 
ick "  involved  three  things  :  "  First,  In  judging  of  the 
disease  and  its  nature,  the  constitution  of  the  patient,  and 
many  other  things.  Second,  in  judging  of  the  fittest  and 
properest  remedy  for  the  disease.  Third,  in  directing 
and  ordering  the  application  of  the  remedy  to  the  dis- 
ease." ^ 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


237 


We  have  presented  a  brief  view  of  the  early  English 
medical  and  surgical  legislation.  All  of  its  important 
features  are  found  to  have  been  tlie  work  of  the  first 
thirty-five  years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  Henry  him- 
self was  the  last  person  whose  mind  was  calculated  to 
originate  and  develop  such  legislation.  It  must  be  as- 
cribed to  the  activity  of  a  far  greater  mind — that  of  Car- 
dinal Wolsey — "one,  that  by  suggestion,  ty'd  all  the 
kingdom." 


progress  jof  l^^ctticaX  J>cieuce. 


An  Easy  Method  of  Posterior  Rhinoscopy. — The 
importance  of  visual  inspection  of  the  nasopharynx  and 
l)Osterior  nares  in  all  local  diseases  cannot  be  (juestioned. 
Ordinarily  such  examinations  are  attended  with  various 
difficulties.  Dr.  Walshani  {Lcutcet,  July  28,  18S3),  de- 
scribes a  simple  method  of  overcoming  these  difficulties, 
admitting,  however,  that  a  somewhat  similar  procedure 
has  for  years  been  practised  by  some  .\merican  special- 
ists :  A  piece  of  soft  red  rubber  tubing,  about  one-eighth 
of  an  inch  in  diameter,  is  introduced  into  one  nostril, 
and  pushed  very  gently  along  the  floor  of  the  nose  till 
it  presents  just  below  the  soft  palate.  It  is  then  gently 
seized  with  a  forceps,  drawn  out  through  the  mouth,  and 
loosely  tied  across  the  upper  lip  to  the  end  protruding 
from  the  nose,  the  elastic  tube  being  stretched  just  suffi- 
ciently to  loop  upward  and  forward  the. soft  palate,  and 
draw  it  well  away  from  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx. 
The  looping  of  the  palate  on  one  side  is  often  sufficient  ; 
but  a  better  view  is  obtained  by  passing  a  tube  through 
the  other  nostril  and  looping  up  the  soft  palate  of  that 
side  in  the  same  way.  The  posterior  nares  and  naso- 
pharynx can  now  be  examined  with  the  ordinary  laryn- 
goscopic  mirror  with  the  greatest  facility.  One  hand 
only  is  required  to  hold  and  direct  the  mirror  (the  stem 
answering  the  purjjose  of  a  tongue-depressor),  the  other 
hand  is  consequently  free  to  perform  any  manipulation 
or  operation  that  may  be  required.  The  tubes  serve  as 
a  good  guide,  as  they  can  be  followed  in  the  mirror 
winding  round  the  upper  surface  of  the  i)alate,  and  so 
into  the  respective  choaniu.  The  introduction  of  the 
tube  causes  hardly  any  discomfort  or  annoyance  to  the  pa- 
tient. Care,  however,  should  be  taken  in  passing  the 
tube  to  let  it  only  just  jjiesent  below  the  soft  palate,  as 
otherwise,  if  it  is  pushed  further,  it  may  impinge  upon 
the  lower  pharynx,  and  is  then  apt  to  produce  a  tickhng 
sensation  and  desire  to  vomit.  When  the  examination 
is  finished,  it  is  better  to  withdraw  the  tube  through  the 
mouth  rather  than  through  the  nose,  and  when  the  nasal 
end  is  just  about  to  drop  into  the  pharynx  to  give  it  a 
sharp  whisk  forward.  If  it  is  withdrawn  through  the 
nose,  the  mouth  end  trails  along  the  tongue,  causing  a 
tickling  of  its  posterior  part.  In  place  of  the  red  rubber 
tubes,  the  American  surgeons  referred  to  use  flat  tapes 
or  narrow  bandages  for  tying  up  the  palate.  These  have 
necessitated  the  use  of  various  instruments  for  passing 
them,  such  as  the  Eustachian  catheter,  Bellocq's  sound, 
etc.  The  advantages  of  the  red  rubber  tubing  are  that 
it  is  soft,  non-irritating,  and  possesses  just  sufficient  re- 
sistance to  enable  it  to  be  passed  through  the  nose  by 
itself,  thus  dispensing  altogether  with  the  use  of  an  in- 
strument, the  passage  of  which,  as  for  instance  in  plug- 
ging the  nares,  is,  as  is  well  known,  a  source  of  much 
discomfort  and  annoyance  to  the  patient. 

Good  Remedies  out  of  Fashion. — In  an  address 
on  this  subject,  recently  delivered  by  Dr.  C.  J.  Hare,  the 
lecturer  made  some  interesting  observations  on  emetics 
and  bleeding  (British  Medical  Journal,  July  28,  1883). 
In  former  tunes  it  was  not  unusual  to  commence  the  treat- 
ment of  many  diseases  with  the  administration  of  a  dose 
to  procure  vomiting.  And  although  the  remedy  might 
then  be  given  sometimes  indiscriminately  and  according 


to  routine,  only  those  who  had  seen  the  effects  of  emetics, 
properly  and  judiciously  given,  could  conceive  the  bene- 
ficial effects  they  sometimes  jiroduced.    In  the  early  stage 
of  an  attack  of  croup,  it  was   by  no   means   unusual  to 
give  an  emetic  of  tartarized  antimony  or  of  ipecacuanha. 
And  it  was  in  accordance  with   the  recorded  experience 
of  some  of  the  best  authorities  and  most  practical  men, 
and  quite  consonant  with  his  own  experience  too,  that 
symptoms  which  presented  the  most  certain  augury  of  a 
severe  attack  were  by  these  means  cut  short,  the  hoarse 
voice  resumed    its    natural  character,   and  the  feverish 
symptoms  were  in  a  few  hours  relieved.      He  knew  quite 
well  that  a  great  fear  was  entertained  by  some  as  to  the 
depressing  effects  of  emetics.     IJut  the  fear  was  theoreti- 
cal, and  not  practical,  and  those  who  had  had  most  ex- 
perience  in   the   administration  of  them  best  knew  how 
groundless  the    fear    was.      In    diphtheria,    too,    he  had 
seen  the  false  membranes  wliich  were  out  of  the  reach  of 
local  remedies,   and   which   the    patients   coughed  and 
coughed  in   vain,  and   utteily  exhausted   themselves  to 
<Tet  quit  of,  readily  brought  up  by  the  action  of  vomiting, 
to   the   immense  relief  of  the   sufferer.      "  In  suffocative 
bronchitis,"  the   lecturer  continued,  "  the  effect  of  eme- 
tics is  sometimes  magical,  and  by  their  administration  in 
such  cases   not   only  is  immense  relief  given,  but   I   am 
certain  that  lives  are  saved.     You   are   called  to  a  pa- 
tient who  has  been  ill  a  few  days,  with  increasing  dysp- 
noea ;  she   is   sitting  up  in  bed  (I  draw  from  nature),  for 
to    lie    down    is   impossible  ;   she  is  restless  and  tossing 
about ;  the   lips,  and   indeed    the   whole  face,  blue  ;  the 
eves  watery  and  staring  ;  the  pulse  quick  and  small  ;  the 
cough  constant  ;  the  expectoration  seini-transjiarent  and 
tenacious  ;  over   every   square   inch  of  the    chest,  front 
and   back,  from  apex  to  base,   you   find  abundance  of 
rhonchi  ;  moist,  sonorous,  and  sibilant  ones  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  lungs,  and   muco-crepitant  or  mucous  rales 
toward  the  bases.     Ammonia  and  stimulants,  right  and 
good  in   their  way  perhaps,  in  such  a  case  are  too  slow 
in    their   action  ;  the  patient   is,   in  fact,  more   or  less 
slowly,  more  or  less  rapidly  suffocating.     An   emetic  of 
twenty-two  grains   of  ipecacuanha  in  an  ounce  of  water 
is  given  ;  in   ten   or   fifteen    minutes   the   patient  vomits 
and  brings  up  a  huge  quantity  of  that  tenacious  mucus, 
and  the   whole   aspect  of  the   case  is  altered  ;  the  dis- 
tressed countenance  is  relieved  ;   the  breathing  is  at  once 
quieter;  and  the  patient  is  able,  for  the  first  time  for  the 
past  twenty-four  hours,  to  lie  moderately  low  in  bed,  and 
to   get   some    sweet  refreshing  sleep.     The  patient  is,  in 
fact,  rescued   from    the  extremest  peril,  and  in  this  case, 
and  in  many  similar  ones  too,  I  believe,  from  otherwise 
most  certain  death.     Of  course,  in  such  cases  the  eme- 
tic is  not  given  for  its  effect  on  the   stomach,  but  for  its 
collateral  effect  in  mechanically  clearing  out  the  enor- 
mous   amount    of   secretion    which   accumulates  in  the 
bronchial  tubes,  and  which  the  patient  is  otherwise  quite 
incapable  of  getting  quit   of ;  and  thus  the  half-choking, 
almost  asphyxiated  condition  is  changed  for  one  of  com- 
parative coiiifort,  and   time   is   gained  for   the  action  of 
other   appropriate   remedies.      No  doubt   the  secretion 
may,  and  often  will,  accumulate  again  ;  and  I  have  not 
hesitated  again   in  bad  cases  to  repeat  the  same  good 
remedy  ;  but  it   is   a   fact,  and  a  very  positive  one  too, 
that,  quite   contrary  to  what    those  who  have  had  no  ex- 
perience  iu   the  plan  suppose,  the  system  rallies  instead 
of  being  more  depressed  under  the  action  of  the  remedy. 
There   is   a  class  of  cases  in  which  the  right  heart  is  en- 
gorged with  blood,  and  in  which  the  only  hope  of  rescu- 
ing the  patient  from   death  is   by  bleeding.     A  nian   of 
middle   age  (I  again  draw  from  nature)  has  considerable 
chronic   bronchitis,  with   some   congestion  of  the  lungs, 
and,    like    many   other    unwise    i)ersons,   he   goes    to  a 
southern  watering-place  instead  of  remaining  in  his  room 
and  in   an  uniform  temperature.      Becojiiing   worse,  he 
determines  to  return  home,  and  travels  on  a  cold  spring 
day  ;  his  dyspnoea  is  so  much  worse  on  the  journey,  that 
his  friend  and  the   fellow-passengers  doubt   whether  he 


238 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


will  arrive  home  alive  ;  and  when  his  carriage  meets  him, 
it  is  with  the  greatest  difficulty  he  is   conveyed  to  his 
house,  and  got  into  his  drawing-room.     You  are  at  once 
sent  for,  the  message  being  that  the  patient  is  dying,  and 
when  you  arrive  you   find  that  that  is  the  fact.     He  is 
sitting  in  a  chair  (to  lie  down  is  impossible  for  him),  his 
face  is  blue  and  swollen,  his  lips  purple,  the  eyes  suffused 
and  staring,  his  heavy  gasping  breathing  you   have  only 
too  distinctly  heard  and  recognized  as  you  ascended  the 
stairs,  and  when  you  see  him  you  find  his  chest  heaving, 
and  each  short  gasping  inspiration  followed  by  a  long 
wheezing  and  moaning  expiration  ;   his  lungs   are  full  of 
moist,  sonorous,  and  mucous  and  submucous  rhonchi,  and 
scarcely  a   trace  of  vesicular   respiration  is  to  be  heard, 
and  he  is  pulseless.     He  looks  to  you  beseechingly,  and 
gasps  out,  in  scarcely  articulate  words,  that  he  is  dying. 
This  is  but  too  true.     Now,  the  treatment  for  such  a 
condition   at   the  present  day  is  '  to  pour  in  stinuilants ' 
(though  the  patient  can  scarcely  swallow).     Brandy  and 
water  are  given,  and  ammonia,  and  perhaps  ether;  then, 
if  the  patient  live  long  enough  to  have  them  made,  mus- 
tard poultices  are  applied  to  the  chest,  and  to  the  calves, 
and  to  the  feet,  and  the  patient   is  fanned,   and  the  pa- 
tient dies.     Something  has   been   done,  but   that   which 
true  pathology — and,  indeed,  common  sense,  unshackled 
by    prejudice,  custom,  and   fashion — would  dictate,   has 
been  left  undone.   Appearances  have  been  saved,  but  not 
the  patient's  life.     The  fact  is,  that  here  the  danger  lay 
in  the  right  side  of  the  heart  being  gorged  with  blood,  so 
that  it  was  impossible  for  its  stretched  and  distended 
walls   to   contract   and   to  propel   forward  the  thick  and 
blackened    blood.      Relieve    that   poor   oppressed,   dis- 
tended heart,  and  all  may  be  well.     Open  one  of  those 
veins  which  are,  with  every  systole  of  the  heart,  tending 
to  carry  more  and   more  blood  to  this  already  distended 
right  ventricle,  and  all  may  yet  be  well  with  your  patient. 
Sometimes   this   blood-letting,   in    extreme    cases,  is    no 
easy    matter ;     it    may    be    necessary,    before    you  can 
eftectually  open    the   vein,  to  place  the  ]iatient's  arm  in 
warm   water,  so   as  sufficiently  to  distend  the  vein  ;  and 
even  when   the  ligature  has  been  efficiently  applied,  and 
the  vein  well  opened,  you  may  have  to  press  and  squeeze 
and  rub  upward   the  arm  before  a  drop  of  the  thick  and 
tarry  blood  will  flow.     15ut,  when  it  does  flow  at  length 
freely,  what  a  marvellous  change  may  you  see  take  place  ! 
— the  breathing  becomes  quieter,  deeper,  and  less  noisy, 
the  haggard  face  resumes  the  appearance  of  tranquillity, 
the  blueness   of  the  skin  is  replaced  by  a  more  natural 
tint,  the  pulse  becomes  more  and  more  distinct,  and,  in 
a  word,  the  choked-up  heart  is  set  free." 

Splexectomv. — Dr.  A.  Blum  has  recently  written  an 
article  upon  the  subject  of  excision  of  tlie  spleen  [Ar- 
chives Gc'nerales  de  Medecine).  His  conclusions,  based 
upon  a  study  of  the  recorded  cases,  are  that  while  the 
operation  of  splenectomy  is  practicable  and  is  compatible 
with  complete  recovery,  it  is  so  often  fatal  from  hemor- 
rliage  or  shock  that  it  is  but  rarely  indicated.  He  con- 
siders that  it  is  not  justifiable  in  cases  of  splenic  cysts, 
because  they  can  be  cured  by  other  and  milder  measures  ; 
or  in  cases  of  hypertrophy,  whatever  its  cause,  or  in 
cancer  of  the  organ,  on  account  of  the  very  liigh  mor- 
tality. But  he  points  out  that  in  cases  of  movable  spleen, 
with  marked  and  severe  symptoms,  the  operation  is 
comparatively  easy  and  successful;  while  in  cases  of  her- 
nia of  the  spleen  following  an  injury  the  removal  of  the 
herniated  portion  is  so  successful  that  the  surgeon  is  fully 
warranted  in  undertaking  it. 

The  Action  of  Piperidin. — This  substance  has  been 
exi)erimented  with  by  Fiiess.  The  results  of  liis  re- 
searches are  given  as  follows  by  the  Lancet,  July  28, 
1883:  If  a  dose  of  i)iperidin  be  subcutaneously  injected 
into  a  frog,  after  a  short  i)eriod  of  unrest  the  animal  re- 
mains remarkably  quiet  and  no  longer  moves  wlien  the 
foot  is  pinched,  and  that  this  is  not  due  to  lesion  of  ijie 
muscles  or  to  paralysis  of  the  motor  nerves  is  shown  by 


the  vigorous  movements  that  are  made  if  the  sciatic 
nerve  be  stimulated  by  an  induced  current.  Paralysis 
of  the  sensory  nerves  must  therefore  be  the  cause  of  the 
lack  of  response  of  the  animal  to  sensory  stimuli,  and 
the  question  arises  whether  it  is  the  nerve  or  the  centre 
that  is  paralyzed.  The  loss  of  reflex  excitability  takes 
place  about  ten  or  twelve  minutes  after  the  injection  of 
one  milligramme  of  piperidin,  and  is  so  complete  that 
even  its  contact  with  the  eye  fails  to  elicit  any  response. 
Recovery  of  the  sensibility  occurs  at  the  expiration  of 
twenty-four  hours.  It  has  been  rendered  probable  by 
Kronecker's  and  Stirling's  experiments  that  a  single 
shock  is  insufficient  to  excite  a  reflex  action,  and  that  at 
least  two  are  required,  which  must  be  separated  by  a 
a  short  interval  only.  In  his  experiments  with  piperi- 
din, however,  Fiiess  found  that  the  time  which  elapsed 
between  two  shocks  in  order  that  a  reflex  movement 
should  be  induced  was  not  altered,  but  only  that  the 
shocks  must  be  much  stronger.  Hence  he  arrives  at 
the  conclusion  tiiat  it  is  not  the  centre  which  is  acted 
on  by  the  piperidin,  but  the  conducting  agent — the  nerve. 
The  paralysis  of  the  sensory  nerves  only  occurred  in 
those  parts  of  the  body  to  which  the  blood  impregnated 
with  piperidin  was  distributed  ;  in  any  part  of  it  pro- 
tected from  the  action  of  such  blood  the  sensory  fibres 
retained  their  function.  Further  experiments  demon- 
strated that  the  part  of  the  sensory  nerves  on  which 
piperidin  acts  is  their  peripheric  termination.  All  the 
experiments  proved  that  neither  the  muscles  nor  the 
motor  nerves  were  in  any  way  affected.  Other  results 
observed  after  the  subcutaneous  injection  of  one  milli- 
gramme of  piperidin  were  that  the  frequency  of  respira- 
tion fell  to  one-half  the  normal  amount— that  is,  from 
60  to  36  and  30  per  minute.  I^arge  doses  led  to  the 
Stokes'  phenomenon,  respiration  being  interrupted  for 
two  to  four  minutes,  after  which  the  frog  made  from 
three  to  four  deep  respirations.  In  regard  to  the  car- 
diac beats,  their  number  similarly  fell  to  about  two-thirds 
ofthe  normal,  from  54  to  34  per  minute.  Fiiess  further 
made  some  observations  on  the  action  of  piperidin  on 
warm-blooded  animals,  but  did  not  find  that  its  effects, 
in  the  rabbit  at  least,  were  nearly  so  well  marked,  even 
though  fatal  doses  were  administered,  and  this  he  attrib- 
utes in  part  to  the  circumstance  that  piperidin  oxidizes 
with  extraordinary  rapidity  in  the  body.  The  frequency 
of  respiration  was  considerably  reduced,  the  number 
falling  from  200  to  48  per  minute,  while  the  cardiac 
beats  rose  from  220  to  340  per  minute,  so  that  it  would 
appear  that  the  vagal  centre  was  paralyzed.  '  The  pupil 
became  widely  dilated,  and  the  heart,  when  death  oc- 
curred, was  arrested  in  systole. 

Anterior  Lux.'iTiON  of  the  Phalasge.s. — In  a  paper 
presented  to  the  Societe  de  Medecine  of  Paris,  Dr. 
Thorens  takes  issue  with  Boyer,  who  has  denied  the  pos- 
sibility of  forward  dislocation  of  the  phalanges  (Z'  Union 
Midicale,  July  22,  1883).  He  cites  several  cases  re- 
corded by  others  and  one  seen  by  himself.  He  con- 
cludes therefore  :  i .  That  forward  luxation  of  the  pha- 
langes is  possible.  2.  It  can  occur  only  after  rupture  of 
the  anterior  and  of  one  lateral  ligament.  This  par- 
tial dislocation  is  accompanied  by  a  certain  degree  of 
torsion.  3.  Complete  anterior  dislocation  can  occur  only 
after  the  rupture  of  tiie  anterior  and  both  lateral  liga- 
ments. 

Prevention  of  Ophthalmia  in  the  New-Born. — 
Dr.  Credd  returns  again  to  the  subject  of  ophthalmia  neo- 
natorum, treated  by  him  in  former  publications,  and 
urges  his  colleagues  for  tlic  tliird  time  to  adopt  his 
method  for  the  prevention  of  this  disease  and  the  blind- 
ness so  often  resulting  therefrom.  He  [iroves  the  value 
of  his  treatment  in  a  few  words.  It  is  shown  by  statis- 
tics that,  whereas  formerly  a  large  proportion  (I'lfteen  per 
cent.)  of  new-born  chiklien  suffered  from  this  affection, 
often  so  serious  in  its  consecjuences,  tlae  number  speedily 
diminished  after  the  introduction   of  his  method,  until 


September  i,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD, 


239 


finally,  for  a  number  of  years,  no  cases  at  all  were  seen. 
Regarding  ihe  etiology  of  the  affection  he  states  :  i. 
That  ophthalmia  neonatorum  is  a  disease  caused  by  a 
specific  virus  identical  with  that  of  gonorrhoea.  2.  The 
poison,  contained  chiefly  in  the  secretion  of  granular  va- 
ginitis, finds  access  to  the  conjunctiva  during  the  period 
of  expulsion  of  tlie  child.  3.  Normal  vaginal  secretion 
never  causes  the  specific  conjunctivitis.  4.  Protracted 
delivery,  early  rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  the  large 
size  of  the  child,  increase  the  danger  of  infection.  The 
author  reviews  the  methods  of  prophylaxis  formerly  prac- 
tised. These  may  be  classed  under  two  heads,  the  one 
seeking  to  obtain  the  desired  result  by  disinfectant  in- 
jections into  the  vagina,  the  other  applying  remedies  to 
the  conjunctiva  of  the  infant.  The  first  way  was  barren 
of  results,  and  the  best  effects  of  the  second  are  only  ob- 
tained, the  author  says,  by  his  procedure.  This  consists 
in  wiping  the  eyes  with  a  clean,  wet  rag,  and  then  intro- 
ducing, by  means  of  a  glass  rod,  one  drop  of  a  two  per 
cent,  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  into  each  eye.  He  has 
never  seen  any  unfavorable  reaction  follow  this  little 
operation.  This  method  has  been  practised  in  all  the 
lying-in  institutions  and  foundling  asylums  of  Austria 
since  the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  Crede  hopes  to  see 
it  become  general  everywhere,  both  in  hospital  and  pri- 
vate practice. — Ceniralblatt  fiir  Gyndkologie,  July  28, 
1883. 

The  Action  of  Alkalies  on  Bile. — Some  researches 
have  been  made  recently  by  Lewaschew  and  Klikowitsch 
on  the  subject  of  the  influence  of  alkaline  agencies  on 
the  composition  of  the  bile.  The  experiments  were  made 
on  dogs  with  permanent  fistula;  leading  to  the  gall-blad- 
der. No  canula  was  used,  however.  For  twenty-four 
hours  previous  to  the  beginning  of  the  experiment  neither 
food  nor  drink  was  administered.  It  was  found  that  arti- 
ficial and  natural  mineral  waters  had  a  similar  action  on 
the  secretion  of  bile.  For  some  time  after  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  alkaline  waters  the  quantity  of  bile  flowing 
from  the  fistula  was  diminished.  This  effect  was  prob- 
ably due  to  the  increased  flow  of  bile  into  the  intestines. 
After  this  initial  period  the  flow  from  the  gall-bladder 
became  more  than  the  normal.  The  normal  amount  had 
been  previously  measured.  Artificial  waters  exercised 
the  same  influence  on  the  quality  of  the  bile  as  the  natu- 
ral waters  ;  but  diff'erent  results  were  obtained  with  waters 
of  different  degrees  of  concentration.  Thus,  carbonate 
of  sodium  had  a  more  rapid,  powerful,  and  lasting  influ- 
ence on  the  composition  of  the  bile  than  sulphate  of  so- 
dium. Solutions  of  weak  strength  were  more  powerful 
than  those  of  higher  concentration.  Hence,  those  min- 
eral waters  whose  principal  constituent  was  carbonate  of 
sodium  had  the  greatest  influence  on  the  composition  of 
the  bile,  especially  when  the  carbonate  was  not  present 
in  a  high  degree  of  concentration.  The  higher  the  tem- 
perature of  the  fluids  ingested,  the  earlier  and  more 
marked  were  the  effects. — Centralblait fiir  Klin.  Med. 

The  Hvpodermic  Injection  of  Blood. — In  the  Ai- 
chivio  per  le  Scienze  Alediche,  vol.  vii.,  1883,  Dr.  Carlo 
Bareggi  presents  a  resumi  of  a  prize  essay  written  by 
him  and  published  in  Milan  in  1882,  upon  the  subject 
of  the  hypodermic  injection  of  blood.  His  conclusions 
were  derived  from  physiological  experiments  upon  ani- 
mals and  clinical  investigations  in  disease.  Various 
methods  were  practised,  and  blood  from  different  sources 
was  used,  but  the  best  results  were  obtained  with  defi- 
brinated  blood  taken  from  the  same  species  as  that  of 
the  receiver.  In  the  human  subject  a  donor  was  selected 
who  was  perfectly  healthy  and  free  from  any  hereditary 
diathesis  and,  if  possible,  younger  and  of  the  same  sex 
as  the  receiver.  If  more  than  six  ounces  of  blood  was 
desired  it  was  obtained  by  venesection,  but  when  a 
smaller  amount  than  three  ounces  was  wanted  it  was 
taken  by  means  of  a  wet  cup  in  the  palm  of  the  hand. 
In   the   earliest   experiments   he   employed   an  ordinary 


Pravaz  syringe,  but  later,  in  order  to  avoid  the  great 
number  of  punctures  and  the  increased  danger  there- 
from, he  made  use  of  an  instrument  similar  to  that  em- 
ployed by  anaton)ists  for  injecting  the  minute  blood-ves- 
sels and  lymphatics. 

The  author  sums  up  the  results  obtained,  as  follows  :  i. 
Hypodermic  injections  of  blood  in  amounts  of  one  gram 
are  absolutely  innocuous.  When  greater  quantities  are 
used,  the  injections  are  relatively  harmless  according  to 
the  regions  of  the  body  in  which  they  are  practised  and 
the  method  employed.  The  parts  of  the  body  which  best 
tolerate  the  injections  are  indicated  in  the  original 
memoir,  where  also  the  best  method  of  operating  is  de- 
scribed in  detail.  2.  In  man,  hypodermic  injections  of 
blood  are  always  followed  by  a  slight  febrile  movement, 
varying  in  duration  from  a  few  hours  to,  at  the  most,  two 
days.  3.  The  red  globules  of  homogeneous  blood,  de- 
fibrinated  or  not,  injected  into  the  subcutaneous  connec- 
tive tissue,  are  absorbed,  in  part  at  least,  unaltered,  and 
pass  into  the  general  circulation.  Their  course  is  from 
the  lymphatic  spaces  in  the  connective  tissue  into  the 
lymphatic  vessels  leading  from  the  part,  through  the 
glands  met  with  on  the  way  (unless  these  are  in  an  ad- 
vanced stage  of  fibro-adipose  degeneration  or  in  some 
other  way  profoundly  altered),  and  thence  into  the  re- 
ceptaculum  chyli  and  thoracic  duct.  They  were  found 
in  the  principal  lymphatic  trunks  of  the  part  twenty  min- 
utes after  the  injection  was  practised,  and  even  after 
three  days,  numbers  of  them  in  a  good  state  of  preserva- 
tion were  encountered  in  the  thoracic  duct.  The  greatest 
number  was  met  with  twelve  hours  after  the  injection,  but 
even  after  fifteen  days,  quantities  of  red  globules,  but 
little  changed,  were  seen  passing  from  the  cellular  tissue 
into  the  circulation.  Absorption  of  the  mass  of  injected 
blood  proceeded  rather  slowly  in  individuals  in  whom  the 
circulation  was  sluggish,  especially  in  those  in  whonr  there 
was  considerable  subcutaneous  adipose  tissue,  but  more 
rapidly  under  normal  conditions  of  the  heart's  action  and 
in  persons  in  good  general  condition.  The  red  globules 
were  unchanged  after  remaining  many  days  in  the  cellu- 
lar tissue,  except  in  cases  in  which  there  was  considerable 
febrile  reaction.  4.  Hypodermic  injections  of  blood  are 
capable  not  only  of  arresting  the  jirogressive  deterioration 
in  the  quality  of  the  circulating  fluid,  caused  by  insuffi- 
cient nourishment  or  repeated  losses,  but  also  of  increas- 
ing, in  spite  of  such  persistent  influences,  the  corpuscular 
richness  of  the  blood.  5.  This  increase  in  the  relative 
proportion  of  red  globules  is  equal,  or  very  little  inferior, 
to  that  obtained  by  the  administration  of  ferruginous 
tonics  in  cases  in  which  these  remedies  are  tolerated.  The 
improvement  shows  itself  very  soon  after  the  first  injection, 
and  persists  long  after  the  treatment  has  been  discon- 
tinued. Together  with  increased  richness  of  blood  comes  a 
marked  improvement  in  the  general  nutrition  and  nervo- 
muscular  force.  6.  To  obtain  such  effects,  it  is  necessary 
to  repeat  the  injections  several  times  at  intervals  of  five 
to  fifteen  days,  and  to  inject  each  time  a  considerable 
quantity  of  blood.  In  one  case  Dr.  Bareggi  made  four 
injectionsof  100,  100,  120,  and  130  grams  (3  to  4  ounces) 
respectively  in  twenty-nine  days.  The  relative  propor- 
tion of  h;emoglobine  was  more  than  doubled.  In  a 
second  case  four  injections  of  200,  300,  150,  and  240 
grams  (4^V  to  9^^  ounces)  respectively  were  practised  in 
the  course  of  twenty-two  days,  and  the  proportion  of 
hajmoglobine  was  nearly  doubled.  7.  If  these  results 
are  cempared  with  those  obtained  by  intraperitoneal 
transfusion,  it  will  be  seen  that  they  not  only  equal  but 
surpass  them,  and  that  without  any  danger  to  the  patient, 
and  by  a  method  at  once  easy  and  inexj^ensive.  '•  In  the 
hypodermic  injection  of  blood,  therefore,  we  have  a  new 
and  most  valuable  therapeutic  resource.  It  is  especially 
adapted  to  the  treatment  of  those  cases  of  slowly  progres- 
sive anemia  in  which  the  digestive  canal  is  extremely 
irritable  and  unfit  for  the  reception,  retention,  digestion, 
and  transmission  to  the  blood  of  nutritive  materials  and 
medicaments." 


240 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yonrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  September  i,  1883. 

THE    PILGRII\rAGE   TO    MECCA    AND    THE 
CHOEERA    IN    THE    EAST. 

At  the  present  time,  when  the  danger  of  cholera  is  so 
imminent,  a  little  hrocliure  with  the  above  title  b}'  Ur. 
Stekonlis,  reprinted  in  Constantinople  from  the  Gazette 
Medicah  de  P  Orient,  is  of  peculiar  interest.  The  work 
is  divided  into  six  chapters,  treating  respectively  of  the 
holy  city  of  Islam,  the  pilgrimage,  the  health  of  the  pil- 
grims and  of  the  city  of  Mecca,  cholera  epidemics  in 
Mecca,  the  origin  of  these  epidemics  and  the  prophylactic 
measures  taken  against  their  spread.  Mecca  possesses  a 
very  changeable  climate,  and  is  swept  with  high  winds 
and  deluged  with  frequent  storms  of  rain.  The  city  is 
dirty  and  scantily  supplied  with  water — from  cisterns  and 
from  brackish  springs.  The  water  of  the  holy  well  in  the 
temple  of  El  Haram  is  especially  foul,  muddy  in  appear- 
ance and  saltish  to  the  taste,  and  containb,  according  to 
an  analysis  of  Erankland,  a  large  amount  of  organic 
matter.  The  number  of  pilgrims  is  variously  estimated 
at  from  fifty  thousand  to  one  hundred  thousand  annually. 
The  number  is,  however,  gradually  falling  oft",  in  spite  of 
the  command  of  the  Koran  that  every  one  of  the  faithful 
must  visit  the  holy  city  at  least  once  during  his  lifetime. 
This  is  due  in  a  measure  to  the  interpretation  put  upon 
the  injunction  by  the  sect  of  the  Chafie  (the  Turks),  who 
say  that  it  is  binding  only  upon  those  who  have  the 
means  and  the  health  necessary  to  the  journe\-.  The 
Dutch  Government  allows  none  of  its  Molianimcdau 
subjects  to  start  on  the  pilgrimage  unless  he  can  prove 
that  he  possesses  means  sufficient  to  defray  all  the  ex- 
penses of  travel  and  food.  The  most  wretched  and  desti- 
tute of  all  the  pilgrims,  says  Dr.  Stekonlis,  are  those 
coming  from  Hritish  India.  The  cost  of  food  and  even 
of  water  in  Mecca  is  very  great,  and  those  who  come  un- 
provided with  money  to  buy  these  necessaries  sufter 
severely,  and  fall  ready  victims  to  disease.  Since  1865 
the  condition  of  the  pilgrims  has  been  greatly  ameliorated 
by  the  exertions  of  the  international  sanitary  commission 
at  Constantinople.  It  is  now  forbidden  to  slaughter 
anunals  for  food  except  in  certain  designated  localities 
outside  of  the  city;  inspectors  are  appointed  whose  duty 
it  is  to  see  that  the  pilgrims  observe  some  of  the  ordinary 
rules  of  cleanliness  in  their  lodging-i)laces,  and  ntunbers 
of  deep  privy  vaults  have  been  dug  throughout  the  city. 
There  is  a  pilgrims'  hospital  with  sixty  beds. 

From  1813  to    i8Si   there  were   sixteen   epidemics  of 
cholera  in  the  holy  city,  all  of  which,  with  but  one  ex- 


ception (that  of  1846),  occurred  at  the  time  of  the  annual 
pilgrimage.  One  of  the  greatest  outbreaks  of  the  disease 
was  in  1881,  when  it  lasted  from  the  middle  of  September 
to  the  end  of  the  year.  Some  5,000  of  the  100,000  pil- 
grims of  that  year  perished.  The  disease  was  carried 
from  Mecca  in  all  directions  by  those  returning  to  their 
homes,  but  was  kept  out  of  Egypt  and  Turkey  by  the 
exertions  of  the  health  commission.  A  double  quaran- 
tine was  established  for  the  returning  pilgrims.  The 
first,  of  fifteen  days'  duration,  was  at  El  Medji,  on  the 
Egyptian  boundary,  375  miles  from  Suez  ;  and  the  second, 
for  forty-eight  hours,  at  Jebel-el-Tor,  125  miles  from 
Suez.  Another  quarantine,  of  ten  days'  length,  was 
established  at  Beyrouth,  and  all  the  returning  pilgrims 
were  subjected  to  a  second  medical  inspection  before 
passing  the  Dardanelles.  That  the  cholera  in  Mecca  is 
carried  thither  by  the  Indian  pilgrims  there  can  be  no 
reasonable  doubt.  The  author  states  that  each  of  the 
great  epidemics  in  that  city  was  directly  dependent  upon 
exacerbations  of  the  cholera  in  India.  In  18S;  a  quaran- 
tine was  established  on  the  Island  of  Camaran,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Red  Sea,  for  all  pilgrims  coming  from  India. 
This  island  lies  150  miles  north  from  Cape  laabel-Man- 
deb,  is  eleven  miles  in  length  and  three  and  a  half  miles 
wide,  and  is'plentifully  supplied  with  purejwater.  All  ships 
passing  through  the  Straits  of  Babel-Mandeb  were  com- 
pelled to  go  to  the  island  of  Camaran.  There  the  pas- 
sengers were  landed  and  examined  by  the  medical  officers. 
If  all  were  healthy,  they  were  allowed  to  proceed  after 
five  days ;  but  ships  from  a  place  where  cholera  existed, 
or  those  having  cholera  aboard,'were  detained  from  ten 
to  fifteen  days.  The  southern  part  of  the  island  was  re- 
served for  the  healthy,  the  northern  part  for  the  sick. 
From  July  27th  to  October  20th,  5,518  pilgrims  passed 
through  this  quarantine  to  Mecca.  In  spite  of  these 
precautions,  however,  the  disease  appeared  in  the  latter 
city.  The  explanation  of  this  failure  the  author  finds  in 
the  fact  that  the  English  protested  against  the  quarantine, 
and  that  English  shijis  bearing  pilgrims  would  not  sub- 
mit to  the  detention  at  Camaran.  The  English  authori- 
ties kept  the  existence  of  cholera  at  Aden  secret  for 
thirty-five  days,  so  that  Mecca  became  infected  from 
ships  carrying  clean  bills  of  health.  Dr.  Stekonlis  states 
that  in  1882  the  Egyptian  pilgrims,  for  the  first  time,  re- 
turned by  water,  having  always  before  gone  home  by 
caravan  through  the  desert.  To  this  fact  possibly  is  due 
the  present  epidemic  of  cholera  in  that  country.  The 
partial  success  already  achieved  by  imperfect  quarantine 
of  pilgrims  going  to  and  returning  from  Mecca,  gives  oc- 
casion to  the  hope  that  greater  perfection  in  the  methods 
now  inaugurated,  may  succeed  in  removing  this  source 
of  peril  to  Europe  and  the'  rest  of  the  civilized  world. 
The  author  seems  to  think  that  the  only  hindrance  to  a 
perfect  quarantine  and  the  prevention  of  cholera  in 
Mecca  is  the  refusal  of  the  F^nglish  to  submit  to  the 
vexatious,  but  necessary,  delays  thereby  caused. 


THE  TIME  AND  MANNER  OK  WEANING. 

The  Commission  permanente  de  I'Hygiene  de  I'Enfance 
of  tlie  Paris  .'Xcademy  of  Medicine  offered  a  jiri/e  in  1880 
for  the  best  essay  on  the  subject  of  weaning.  None  of 
the  productions  offered  at  that  time  was  deemed  worthy 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


241 


of  a  prize,  so  the  committee  determined  to  invite  further 
competition  on  the  same  subject  for  1882.  Ten  memoirs 
were  sent  in  in  answer  to  this  second  appeal,  six  of 
which  were  regarded  as  worthy  of  note,  and  of  these,  two 
were  especially  commended.  The  report  of  the  com- 
mittee was  made  to  the  Academy  at  its  meeting  on  June 
26,  1883.  (This  learned  Society,  it  will  be  remembered, 
devotes  its  entire  energies  to  the  advancement  of  science, 
and  eschews  politics.  Hence  its  regular  meetings  are 
not  interrupted  from  early  spring  to  autumn.)  After  a 
short  analysis  of  each  of  the  essays  submitted,  the  report 
closed  with  a  concise  summary  of  the  most  practical  sug- 
gestions contained  in  the  approved  memoirs.  These 
conclusions  were  briefly  as  follows  :  Generally  speaking, 
the  child  should  be  fed  at  the  breast  during  at  least  the 
first  year  of  life.  The  term  weaning  should  be  under- 
stood as  indicating  the  time  at  which  the  child  ceases  to 
be  suckled  and  begins  to  be  fed  with  other  food  than 
breast-milk.  The  weaning  of  an  infant  fed  at  the  breast 
should  be  a  progressive  process,  for  too  rapid  weaning  is 
often  attended  with  fatal  consequences.  Gradual  wean- 
ing is  best  accomplished  by  supplementing  the  mother's 
milk  with  cow's  milk.  This  should  be  given  in  a  bottle, 
as  the  effort  of  sucking  e.xcites  glandular  secretion,  and, 
if  possible,  it  should  be  withheld  until  the  third  or  fourth 
month.  After  the  sixth  or  seventh  month  a  little  farina, 
oatmeal,  starch,  or  bread  may  be  added  to  the  animal 
milk  to  make  a  thin  pap.  At  the  end  of  a  year  eggs  and 
butter  may  be  used  and  bouillon  may  be  substituted  for 
milk  in  preparing  the  gruel.  At  the  end  of  eighteen 
months  or  two  years  vegetables  and  fruits  may  be  allowed, 
but  meat  and  wine  only  after  this  time.  The  meals 
should  be  given  at  regular  hours,  twice  a  day  to  begin 
with,  and  the  intervals  between  the  times  of  nursing 
should  be  increased  at  first  during  the  night.  When 
about  to  complete  the  process  of  weaning,  it  is  important 
to  choose  :  i,  a  time  at  which  the  infant  is  in  perfect 
health  ;  2,  the  interval  of  calm  which  separates  two 
dental  crises,  as  after  the  cutting  of  the  third  group  or  the 
first  molar  teeth,  or  after  that  of  the  fourth  group  or  the 
canines  ;  3,  a  season  of  medium  temperature,  as  spring 
or  fall,  so  as  to  avoid  equally  the  great  heats  of  summer 
and  severe  cold  of  winter.  All  the  writers  commented 
upon  the  lamentable  ignorance  of  this  subject  displayed 
by  the  mothers  of  France  (and  they  might  have  added,  of 
the  world  at  large),  and  suggested  that  mothers  and 
nurses  should  be  instructed  in  the  elementary  duties  of 
their  station  by  means  either  of  printed  tracts  or  public 
lectures.  A  valuable  suggestion,  no  doubt,  but  one 
which  it  is  to  be  feared  will  prove  very  difficult  of  practi- 
cal application. 

THE  QUESTION  OF  ABUSE. 

Dr.  Squibb,  in  the  Epheineris,  refers  to  the  "abusive 
comments"  made  by  some  medical  journals  upon  the 
action  of  the  American  Medical  Association  at  its  last 
meeting.  It  is  strange  that  those  gentlemen  who  have 
been  so  active  in  circulating  scandalous  charges  against 
New  York  physicians,  should  now  complain  themselves 
of  being  "abused."  No  one  can  deny  that  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  profession  throughout  the  country,  in- 
cluding men  of  the  highest  character,  and  even  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Association  himself,  think  that  a  change  is 


needed  in  the  Code.  When  a  few  men  at  Cleveland, 
therefore,  endeavor  to  strangle  all  attempts  at  securing 
reform  and  harmony,  they  lay  themselves  open  to  severe 
criticism.  The  Cleveland  meeting  was  indeed  harmoni- 
ous, but  its  effect  has  been  to  increase  the  discord  and 
bad  feeling  in  the  profession.  For  this  reason  we,  in 
common  with  many  other  medical  journals,  have  criti- 
cised its  action  as  most  unwise  and  short-sighted. 

The  charge  which  most  journals  have  now  fallen  back 
upon  and  content  themselves  with  reiterating,  is  that  the 
New  York  Society  is  in  rebellion.  It  seems  impossible 
for  some  of  our  contemporaries  to  understand,  in  this 
connection,  one  of  the  simplest  principles  in  law  and 
right,  namely:  that  a  chartered  and  legally  constituted 
body  cannot  in  any  sense  "rebel"  against  the  regula- 
tions of  an  unchartered  body  without  legal  status,  with 
which  also  the  former  is  only  in  voluntary  relation. 


THE    MICROCOCCI  OF   DYSENTERY. 

We  admire  the  courageous  diligence  of  Dr.  Prior,  of 
Bonn,  who  has  been  studying  the  micro-organisms  m 
dysenteric  passages.  Dr.  Prior,  by  special  arrangements 
with  a  docile  patient,  caught  the  dysenteric  stools  in 
disinfected  bowls,  and  within  five  minutes  had  prepara- 
tions under  the  microscope.  In  that  time,  he  very  truly 
says,  few  bacteria  could  get  in  from  outside  or  could  de- 
velop from  within.  He  used  for  his  examinations  only 
the  purely  dysenteric  passage,  without  admixture  of  fecal 
matter. 

He  found  in  fresh  unstained  specimens  vast  numbers 
of  the  round  cocci.  They  were  in  active  movement,  and 
were  arranged  in  chains  or  in  pairs,  and  singly. 

They  were  strikingly  like,  in  size  and  shape,  to  the 
cocci  of  pneumonia  as  described  by  Finkler;  of  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis  as  described  by  Leyden,  and  ot  ery- 
sipelas. They  were,  however,  a  little  smaller  and  more 
delicate  than  those  of  pneumonia.  They  possessed  ac- 
tive movement. 

He  also  found  a  few  very  fine  bacilli.  The  shreds  of 
mucous  membrane  which  were  found  in  the  stools  were 
thoroughly  washed  and  examined.  Here  there  were  also 
countless  micrococci,  but  no  rods. 

In  order  to  compare  these  appearances  with  those  of 
health  or  of  other  diseases.  Prior  e.xamined  a  number 
of  the  stools  from  healthy  men  and  from  patients  suffering 
with  tuberculous  diarrhcea,  typhoid  fever,  and  simple  in- 
testinal catarrh.  He  found  micrococci  and  bacilli  here 
also,  but  the  former  in  extremely  small  numbers  com- 
pared with  those  in  dysenteric  stools.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  bacilli  were  very  much  more  numerous. 

Experiments  with  staining  fluids  were  made  in  order  to 
see  whether  the  cocci  could  be  differentiated  in  this  way. 
They  colored  beautifully  with  gentian  violet  and  Bis- 
marck brown,  but  had  no  special  stain  and  could  not  be 
doubly  stained. 

Examinations  were  made  of  the  diseased  intestine,  Iresh 
specimens,  and  those  preserved  in  alcohol,  and  Miiller's 
fluid  being  used.  The  micrococci  were  found  not  .only 
in  the  tissue-juice,  but  in  the  tissue  itself. 

The  blood  was  examined  a  number  of  times,  but  noth- 
ing abnormal  discovered. 

The  similarity  between   the  micrococci  of  pneumonia, 


242 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


cerebrospinal  meningitis,  erysipelas,  and  dysentery  is,  to 
Dr.  Prior,  a  very  suggestive  fact.  To  us  it  appears  that 
the  attempt  to  find  a  pathological  unity  or  consanguinity 
between  these  diseases  is  rather  strained. 

Prior  does  not  pretend  to  say  that  the  organisms  he 
describes  are  the  cause  of  dysentery.  He  intends,  how- 
ever, to  make  some  gelatin-cultivations  of  them,  and 
then  inoculate  the  younger  generations.  He  e.xpects  to 
be  able  to  show  that  dysentery  will  be  produced. 


NOT  ENOUGH  MEDICAL  COLLEGES. 

Our  brilliant,  but  infrequent  (being  quarterly),  con- 
temporary, the  Fori  Wayne  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sci- 
ences., reasserts  its  view  that  there  are  not  too  many  med- 
ical colleges  in  the  country.  It  does  not  now,  however, 
go  quite  so  far  as  to  saj'  that  we  need  more.  Following 
its  able  editorial  upon  the  present  beatific  state  of  med- 
ical education,  especially  in  small  western  cities,  is  this 
notice  : 

"  The  medical  college  of  Fort  Wayne  was  closed  out,  a 
few  days  ago,  by  the  constable  selling  all  of  the  furniture 
and  illustrations  in  the  entire  concern  to  satisfy  a  judg- 
ment against  the  institution." 

We  are  pained  to  observe  that  our  contemporary 
'seems  rather  pleased  than  otherwise  at  the  collapse  of 
this  institution,  although  it  leaves  the  country  one  pre- 
cious college  the  less. 

The  history  of  medical  institutions  at  Fort  Wayne  is 
onlj'  a  repetition  of  what  has  occurred  over  and  over 
again  in  other  places.  Medical  men,  not  content  with 
achieving  success  by  the  quiet  method  of  ordinary  prac- 
tice, desire  to  be  professors ;  and  thereupon  they  organ- 
ize a  school.  The  institution  cannot  take  in  all  the 
ambitious  doctors  in  the  town  ;  therefore,  discontent  and 
jealousy  ensue.  A  rival  college  is  organized,  good  feel- 
ing is  disturbed,  bitterness  and  quarrelling  arise,  and  the 
harmony  of  the  profession  broken. 

Now,  is  all  this  necessary  for  the  sake  of  cruilely  edu- 
cating a  ie.\s  medical  students?  We  think  not,  although 
it  grieves  us,  in  saying  so,  to  controvert  our  excellent 
and  too  infrequent  contemporary  of  Fort  Wavne. 


The  Presbyterian  Hospital,  New  York.. — Arrange- 
ments are  now  being  made  for  increasing  the  capacity  of 
this  hospital  and  thereby  extending  its  usefulness.  The 
governors  are  contemplating  the  erection  of  a  new  pa- 
vilion, and  also  the  appropriation  of  some  of  the  spare 
room  in  the  executive  building  for  extra  beds.  A  new 
passenger  elevator  has  been  erected  in  the  main  build- 
ing, and  a  new  ambulance,  which  is  claimed  to  be  the 
best  made  and  most  complete  one  in  the  cit)',  has  been 
recently  jjresented  to  the  institution.  Since  the  establish- 
ment of  the  ambulance  service  in  this  hospital  the  mun- 
ber  of  acute  surgical  cases  has  increased  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  wards  are  constantly  crowded  to  their  ut- 
most capacity.  The  attending  staff  proposes  to  utilize 
this  material  for  free  clinical  instruction  to  students  and 
practitioners  during  the  coming  fall  and  winter. 

Typhoid  Fever  in  Country  Resorts. — It  is  re- 
ported that  typhoid  fever  has  shown  itself  in  several 
country  resorts. 


^eiiTs  ixf  tlic  ^xEccli. 


The  V^acatiox  of  Physicians  and  the  Health  of 
New  York. — The  health  of  New  York  is  very  good,  con- 
sidering the  season.  This  may  be  probably  due  to  the 
fact  that  a  large  number  of  invalids  have  been  sent  to 
the  country  to  recruit.  At  least  the  larger  majority  of 
fashionable  physicians  do  not  consider  it  worth  while  to 
remain  in  town  for  purely  business  purposes.  Those 
only  who  are  sick  need  the  physician,  and  the  physician 
needs  only  the  sick.  Both  being  temporarily  separated 
are  now  enjoying  a  rest.  With  the  coming  fall,  both 
will  doubtless  return  to  work  with  renewed  vigor.  The 
latter  is  often  needed  more  by  the  doctor  than  the  pa- 
tient in  these  days  of  active  competition  in  practice. 

The  New  President  of  the  Health  Board  of  this 
City  is  giving  great  satisfaction  by  close  attention  to 
business  and  energetic  endeavors  to  initiate  practical  re- 
forms in  his  department.  He  is  constantly  in  his  office 
and  gives  personal  attention  to  details. 

The  Tri-State  Medical  Society  will  meet  in  F-ng- 
lish's  Hall,  at  Indianapolis,  on  September  18,  19,  and 
20,  1883,  commencing  at  9  a.m.  Excursion  rates  have 
been  secured  on  the  following  railroads:  C,  C,  C.  & 
I.  ;  Cin.,  Indianapolis,  St.  Louis  &  Chicago  ;  Cin.,  Wa- 
bash &  Mich.  ,  Indianapolis  &  St.  Louis  ;  I.,  B.  &  W.  ; 
Wabash,  St.  Louis  &:  Pacific  ;  Indianapolis  &  Vincennes  ; 
J.  M.  &  I.  ;  Pitts.,  Cin.  &  St.  Louis  ;  Vandalia,  Evans- 
ville  &  Terre  Haute  ;  Ft.  Wayne,  Cin.  &  Louisville. 
The  New  Denison,  Grand,  Bates,  and  Brunswick  have 
reduced  their  rates  for  the  occasion,  and  -everything 
promises  a  very  large  attendance.  Many  papers  of  great 
interest  will  be  presented.  For  further  particulars  ad- 
dress Thos.  B.  Harvey,  ^[.D.,  Indianapolis,  Chairman 
of  Committee  of  Arrangements.  Dr.  Wm.  Porter,  of 
St.  Louis,  is  President,  and  Dr.  G.  W.  Burton,  of  Mit- 
chell, Ind.,  Secretary. 

Getitng  the  Best  of  a  Quach. — A  quack  with  many 
aliases  but  generally  known  as  the  Indian  .Medicine  Man, 
was  recently  prosecuted  by  the  Illinois  State  Board  for 
violating  the  Medical  Practice  .'X.ct  of  that  State.  The 
quack  was  accustomed  to  give  public  exhibitions  of  his 
quackery  at  different  towns  in  the  State.  On  one  such 
occasion  at  Decatur  complaint  was  made  against  him,  a 
license  which  he  had  fraudulently  obtained  was  revoked, 
and  he  was  placed  under  bonds  of  $500  for  each  viola- 
tion of  the  law  in  the  shape  of  an  exhibition.  He  gave 
but  two  of  the  latter  and  then  decamped. 

The  United  States  Medical  College — Decision 
BY  THE  Supreme  Court. — We  are  in  receipt  of  the  de- 
cision handed  down  by  Judge  John  R.  Brady  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  in  relation  to  the  case  of  the  so-called 
United  States  Medical  College,  represented  by  Dr.  Rob- 
ert A.  Gunn  and  otiiers.  The  charge  against  this  Insti- 
tution, it  will  be  remembered,  was  that  the  defendants 
were,  under  the  act  of  June,  1SS2,  illegally  acting  as  a 
corporation  without  authority,  and  were  exercising  privi- 
leges and  franchises  not  granted  to  them  by  law.  It  had 
previously  been  determined  that  the  act  of  184S,  for  the 
formation  of  charitable,  literary,  scientific,  and  benevo- 
lent societies,  under  which  the  defendants  set  up  their  cor- 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


243 


poration,  did  not  provide  for  or  authorize  the  incorpora- 
tion of  medical  colleges  to  give  instruction,  issue  di- 
plomas, etc.;  and  that  the  law  of  1882  did  not  legalize 
the  incorporation.  In  this  view  Judge  Brady  also  con- 
curred. In  rendering  this  decision  it  was  held  that  the 
law  of  1882  related  to  scientific  and  literary  colleges 
and  universities,  and  not  to  medical  colleges,  since  such 
language  was  not  employed  in  the  wording  of  the  Legis- 
lative act,  it  being  presumed  that  that  body  was  advised 
of  medical  colleges,  etc.,  in  the  premises.  Judge  Brady's 
concluding  remarks  are  worthy  of  note,  viz.:  "The 
courts  of  this  State  cannot  be  too  scrupulous  in  examin- 
ing the  asserted  right  of  any  college  to  graduate  matricu- 
lates with  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine,  and  to  grant 
them  diplomas  conferring  such  degree.  The  high  and 
responsible  duties  of  a  doctor  of  medicine,  relating  as 
they  do  to  suffering  humanity,  and  life  itself,  and  reiiuir- 
ing  for  their  proper  discharge  a  high  order  of  culture,  ex- 
perience, and  capacity,  there  should  not  be  the  slightest 
doubt  about  the  due  and  legal  incorporation  of  every 
college  or  society  assuming  the  power  to  confer  upon 
him  the  necessary  degree,  and  thus  enable  him  to  prac- 
tise as  a  physician  and  surgeon." 

Preparing  for  Cholera  in  Paris. — At  a  meeting 
of  the  Municipal  Council  of  Paris,  on  July  27th,  a  grant 
of  four  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  francs  was  voted  to 
provide  for  the  construction  of  a  temporary  hospital  for 
cholera  patients  in  the  event  of  an  outbreak  of  that  dis- 
ease. The  buildings  are  to  be  erected  on  one  of  the 
bastions  of  the  line  of  fortifications,  and  will  provide  ac- 
commodations for  two  hundred  patients.  Should  tlie 
cholera  not  put  in  an  appearance  the  hospital  may  be 
used  for  the  reception  of  small-po.\  patients,  or  of  those 
suffering  from  other  contagious  diseases. 

Professor  William  Osler,  of  McGill  Medical  Col- 
lege, Montreal,  has  been  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  London,  England.  Dr.  Osier 
has  held  the  chair  of  physiology  in  the  above  college  for 
many  years,  and  has  done  much  good  work  in  original 
investigation.  He  is  at  present  general  secretary  of  the 
Canada  Medical  Association.  He  is  a  young  man  yet, 
and  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  honor  of  attaining  to 
the  F.R.C.P.  solely  as  the  result  of  his  scientific  labors. 

Changes  in  Medical  College  Professorships. — 
The  following  are  some  of  the  new  appointments  to  profes- 
sorial chairs,  which  we  find  mentioned  in  our  e.vchanges  : 
Professor  Parvm  has  been  tendered  the  Chair  of  Obstet- 
rics in  the  Jefferson  Medical  College,  recently  made  va- 
cant by  the  resignation  of  Professor  Wallace.  The 
vacancy  in  the  Faculty  of  the  University  of  I^ouisville, 
made  by  Dr.  Parvin's  resignation,  has  been  filled  by  the 
appointment  of  Dr.  John  A.  Octerlony.  Dr.  Roswell 
Park,  of  Chicago,  editor  of  the  Medical  Review,  and  con- 
nected with  the  Chicago  Medical  College,  has  recently 
been  called  to  the  Chair  of  Surgery  in  the  Medical  De- 
partment of  the  University  of  BuiTalo,  N.  Y. 

The  Code  in  St.  Louis,  and  How  a  Recent  Of- 
ficial Statement  is  Contradicted. — At  the  meeting 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  in  Cleveland,  Dr.  S. 
PoUak,  member  of  the  St.  Louis  Medical  Society,  offered 
a  resolution  to  the  effect  that  a  committee  be  appointed 
for  the  purpose  of  revising   the  code   of  ethics,  and  that 


this  committee  "be  authorized  to  prepare  a  code  of 
ethics  which  in  their  view  will  meet  the  wishes  of  the 
profession,  and  submit  the  same  to  the  meeting  of  1884." 
At  a  subsequent  meeting  of  the  St.  Louis  Medical  Society 
a  resolution  was  adopted  repudiating  the  action  of  Dr. 
PoUak,  and  expressing  the  fealty  of  the  Society  "  to  the 
existing  code  of  ethics  as  a  time-honored  and  most  suita- 
ble fundamental  law  of  the  profession,"  and  deprecating 
"  any  action  calculated  to  reflect  upon  its  loyalty  to 
those  principles  which  have  heretofore  secured  immunity 
to  the  machinations  of  schismatics  within  or  enemies 
without."  Thereupon  Dr.  Pollak  published,  in  the  St. 
Louis  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  a  certified  copy  of 
an  extract  from  the  minutes  of  the  meeting  of  the  St. 
Louis  Medical  Society  of  June  2,  1S83.  At  this  meeting 
it  was  resolved  unanimously  that  the  delegates  of  the 
Society  to  the  meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion "  be  requested  to  move  for  the  appointment  of  a 
committee  of  one  member  from  each  State,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  taking  into  consideration  the  propriety  and  ad- 
visability of  a  revision  of  the  code."  The  delegates  were 
further  instructed  to  invite  the  delegates  from  the  State 
of  Missouri  to  join  with  them  in  presenting  this  resolu- 
tion to  the  American  Medical  Association.  Dr.  Pollak 
appears  to  have  had  the  best  of  the  argument  thus  far. 

Meeting  of  the  Virginia  State  Medical  Society. 
— The  fourteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  Medical  So- 
ciety of  Virginia  will  be  held  at  the  Rockbridge  Alum 
Springs,  Va.,  commencing  on  Tuesday,  September  4, 
1883.  It  will  be  an  important  meeting,  as  the  Consti- 
tution and  By-Laws  of  the  Society,  and  resolutions  for 
the  government  of  the  organization  generally,  will  be 
considered.  The  Springs  Company  offers  free  hotel  accom- 
modations to  the  delegates,  and  the  railroads  are  selling 
tickets  at  greatly  reduced  rates  to  those  desiring  to  attend 
the  meeting.  Several  papers  of  presumable  scientific 
value  are  promised  by  gentlemen  in  and  out  of  the  State. 

Gaillard's  Medical  Monthly.  —  Our  esteemed 
contemporary,  Gaillard's  Medical  Journal,  has  returned 
to  its  old  form  as  a  monthly,  after  appearing  weekly  for 
eighteen  months.  The  reasons  for  this  change  are  stated 
to  be  the  wishes  of  its  subscribers,  as  well  as  the  fact  that 
there  is  now  no  monthly  medical  journal  published  in  this 
city,  while  of  weeklies  there  are  several. 

The  Progress  of  the  Yellow  Fever. — During  the 
past  week  there  has  been  but  little  increase  of  the 
scourge  at  the  Pensacola  Navy  Yard,  and  hopes  are  en- 
tertained that  the  disease  has  been  arrested  by  the 
sanitary  precautions  which  have  been  inaugurated  by 
those  in  charge,  only  four  new  cases  (the  wife  and 
daughtar  of  Dr.  Owen,  Paymaster  Brown,  and  Lieuten- 
ant Whipple)  having  developed  since  our  last  report, 
and  two  deaths,  that  of  Assistant  Surgeon  Owen,  U.  S.  N. 
and  his  wife.  The  villages  of  Woolsey  and  Warrenton, 
located  upon  the  reservation,  and  populated  by  the  lower 
classes,  have  had  several  cases  of  yellow  fever  and  one 
death.  At  the  request  of  Lieutenant  Commander  Welch, 
of  the  Navy  Yard,  who  feared  an  epidemic  in  these  villag- 
es. Surgeon  General  Hamilton  authorized  the  employ- 
ment of  five  sanitary  policemen  to  make  a  house-to-house 
inspection,  for  the  purpose  of  placing  them  in  a  good 
sanitary  condition,  and  discovering  any  cases  of  yellow 


244 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


fever  that  might  be  secreted  by  the  inhabitants.  He  also 
authorized  the  employment  of  an  expert  physician  to  take 
care  of  such  sick  poor  who  might  be  afflicted  with  the 
disease,  in  case  an  epidemic  occurred,  and  were  too  sick 
to  be  transferred  to  the  quarantine  hospital,  the  inten- 
tions being  to  remove  all  sick  as  soon  as  possible  from 
among  the  well.  On  .August  22d,  quite  an  excitement 
was  created  in  the  city  of  Pensacola,  by  the  officially  re- 
ported occurrence  of  two  cases  of  yellow  fever  on  Pala- 
fox  Wharf,  and  many  of  the  citizens  took  flight.  .Acting 
Assistant  Surgeon  White  telegraphed  the  fact  to  the 
Surgeon  General  Marine  Hospital  Service,  who  directed 
that  the  cases  be  immediately  removed  to  the  hospital 
on  Santa  Rosa  Island,  and  to  disinfect  the  premises, 
destroy  the  bedding  and  clothing  of  the  men.  On  the 
following  day  one  of  the  men  who  were  removed  to  the 
quarantine  hospital  died  ;  an  autopsy  was  held  by  Sur- 
geon Murray  and  Assistant  Surgeon  I^eonard,  who  pro- 
nounced the  disease  from  which  he  died  to  have  been 
"  pernicious  swamp  fever,"  and  that  the  other  one,  who 
was  still  living,  was  suffering  from  the  same  disease  and 
not  from  yellow  fever.  This  diagnosis  would  seem  to  be 
borne  out  by  the  facts  subsequently  learned  regarding 
these  cases  ;  it  appears  upon  investigation  that  the  two 
cases  of  supposed  yellow  fever  were  deserting  sailors 
from  the  bark  Dagmar,  from  Limerick,  who  arrived  at 
Reed's  sailors'  boarding-house,  on  Palafox  Wharf,  on 
August  17th,  after  three  weeks  spent  in  the  country, 
hiding  in  the  swamps  and  awaiting  the  departure  oi  their 
vessel.  The  Dagmar  sailed  from  a  healthy  port,  brought 
a  clean  bill  of  health,  made  a  long  voyage,  and  was  not 
detained  at  quarantine,  as  she  was  in  a  good  sanitary 
condition,  and  there  was  no  occasion  for  detention.  The 
vessel  cleared  for  Dordrecht,  on  -\ugust  17th,  the  day 
these  deserting  sailors  put  in  an  appearance  at  I'ensa- 
cola.  The  house-to-house  inspection  at  Pensacola  has 
been  completed,  and  the  city  is  now  considered  to  be 
perfectly  healthy  and  free  from  yellow  fever.  Hospital 
tents,  disinfectants,  experienced  medical  men,  are  on 
the  ground,  in  case  yellow  fever  should  appear.  Re- 
ports from  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico,  continue  to  come  in,  show- 
ing that  the  disease  is  still  very  fatal  among  the  ship- 
ping. Sanitary  Inspector  Mainegra  telegraphed  on 
.August  24th,  that  the  steamers  City  of  Merida  and  Dis- 
coverer cleared  from  that  port  on  August  23d,  bound  for 
New  York.  Sanitary  Inspector  Burgess,  in  his  abstract 
of  bills  of  health  ending  August  i8th,  reports  the  steam- 
ers Alabama  for  Key  West,  Saratoga  for  New  York, 
Cristobal  Colon  for  New  York,  Ellie  Knight  for  Key 
West,  City  of  Alexandria  for  New  York,  sciiooner 
Damietta  for  Key  West,  and  bark  Maria  for  New  York, 
having  sailed  during  that  week.  He  also  reports  forty 
fatal  cases  in  Havana  during  that  period. 

The  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital. — It  is  said  that  the 
medical  department  of  the  Johns  Hopkms  University, 
of  Baltimore,  will  probably  be  opened  about  October  ist. 
Two  of  the  university  professors,  Dr.  Remsen  and  Dr. 
Martin,  have  been  assigned,  respectively,  to  the  chairs 
of  chemistry  and  physiology. 

The  Annual  Report  of  the  National  Board  of 
Health,  for  1881,  has  been  delayed  unavoidably,  but 
made  its  appearance  this  week.  ^ 


Surgeon  Burgess  telegraphs  that  the  mate  of  the  Span- 
ish bark  Suiciro, which  sailed  for  New  York  on  the  23d  inst., 
was  put  ashore  at  Havana,  suffering  from  yellow  fever. 
Forty  deaths  from  yellow  fever  occurred  at  Havana  last 
week. 

A  DESP.^TCH  from  Colon  (Aspinwall)  states  that  there 
is  no  yellow  fever  at  that  place  this  year,  and  that  the 
port  is  in  a  good  sanitary  condition. 

Assistant  Surgeon  Guiteras,  U.  S.  N.,  has  reported 
for  duty  at  the  Pensacola  Navy  Yard,  and  has  just  sub- 
mitted his  report  of  inspection  of  the  port  of  Vera  Cruz, 
Mexico,  to  the  Surgeon-General.  We  hope  to  give  some 
items  of  interest  from  it  next  week. 

The  Annual  Report  of  the  Surgeon-General  of 
THE  Navv,  for  18S1,  has  just  come  from  the  hands  of  the 
Government  printer.  A  notice  of  its  contents  will  appear 
soon. 

Special  Surgical  Appliances  to  those  Disabled 
IN  the  Military  and  Naval  Service. — Congress  hav- 
ing appropriated  a  small  sum  for  furnishing  special  surgi- 
cal appliances  to  those  disabled  in  the  military  or  naval 
service,  Surgeon-General  C.  H.  Crane,  U.  S.  A.,  is  de- 
sirous of  obtaining  authentic  information  regarding  all 
existing  cases  of  severe  and  unusual  injuries.  -As  no 
money  commutation  is  authorized,  only  such  cases  need 
be  presented  as  offer  a  fair  prospect  of  being  relieved  by 
surgical  or  mechanical  appliances.  Artificial  limbs  and 
apparatus  for  disabled  limbs  being  otherwise  provided 
for,  by  law,  the  injuries  here  in  view  are  almost  exclu- 
sively those  aftecting  the  head,  face,  or  trunk.  As  trusses 
are  furnished  under  special  legislation,  hernia,  when  not 
complicated  with  other  injuries,  is  not  to  be  understood 
as  covered  by  this  appropriation  t'or  special  appliances. 
As  the  appropriation  is  small,  it  is  proper  that  it  be  ex- 
pended onlv  on  the  most  meritorious  cases.  It  is  there- 
fore not  intended  to  furnish  appliances  which  are  ordi- 
narily within  the  means  of  the  individual,  nor  those  that 
are  of  a  character  so  perishable  that  it  would  be  difficult 
to  keep  up  the  supply.  Regard  is  to  be  had  chiefly  to 
the  severity  of  the  injury,  and  the  ability  of  the  sufferer, 
unassisted,  to  procure  relief. 

The  St.^te  Medical  Society  of  Wisconsin  will  hold 
an  adjourned  session  at  the  Court  House  in  the  city  of 
Milwaukee,  commencing  on  Tuesday,  September  4, 
1883,  at  8  P.M. 

Death  fro.m  Chloroform  in  Olean,  N.  Y. — A  col- 
ored man,  aged  thirty-two  years,  died  suddenly  in  Olean, 
N.  Y.,  while  under  chloroform,  which  was  being  adminis- 
tered to  him  for  amputation  of  the  toes.  From  the  evi- 
dence at  the  coroner's  jury  it  appears  that  every  care 
was  used  to  guard  against  a  fatal  result.  But  a  very 
small  quantity  of  the  drug  was  used.  Death  was  evi- 
dently caused  by  heart  failure. 

Advertising  Surgical  Operations. — We  are  receir- 
ing  from  day  to  day  slips  from  newspapers  sent  us  by 
subscribers  detailing  the  wonderful  exploits  of  surgeons 
in  diflferent  parts  of  the  country.  They  form  very  amus- 
ing reading,  and  show  that  the  ignorance  of  the  lay  press 
regarding  the  importance  and  rarity  of  such  operations  is 
only  equalled  by  the  shameless  audacity  of  the  adrer- 
tisers. 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


245 


^cincius  and  3)oticcs. 


Inquiries  into  the  Human  Faculty  and  its  De- 
velopment. By  Francis  Galton,  F.R.S.,  Author 
of  "  Hereditary  Genius."  8vo,  pp.  380.  New  York  : 
Macmillan  &  Co.   1883. 

Such  as  have  read  the  author's  work  on  "  Hereditary 
Genius"  will  be  prepared  to  appreciate  in  some  degree 
the  scope  of  the  present  one.  The  title  itself  is  sugges- 
tive of  a  wide  range  of  study,  and  considering  the  pains- 
taking endeavors  of  the  author,  it  is  a  very  api)ropriate 
one.  The  inquiries  are  much  beyond  the  range  of  simi- 
lar ones  on  the  nature  and  conditions  of  man's  mental 
relations,  and  show  a  tendency  to  dive  far  below  the  or- 
dinary level  of  scientific  investigation  or  metaphysical 
study.  It  opens  to  the  student  of  man  a  field  many  parts 
of  which  have  heretofore  been  but  little  explored.  Curious 
and  instructive  facts  are  brought  out,  which  may  serve  as 
valuable  data  for  future  theories  of  mind-working,  and  for 
the  proper  appreciation  of  the  influences  of  the  develop- 
ment of  the  higher  faculties  upon  the  advancement  of 
the  race. 

The  work  is  made  up  of  a  number  of  papers  scattered 
in  various  iniblications,  and  althougli  by  condensation 
and  interpolation  the  subject-matter  has  been  worked 
into  a  consistent  whole,  traces  of  its  fragmentary  origin 
still  remain.  This  gives  it  more  of  a  suggestive  than 
encyclop;edic  character,  and  excuses  the  omission  of  much 
of  that  statistical  detail  of  facts  which  would  otherwise 
appear  to  be  necessary.  Although  the  reader  is  often- 
times made  to  feel  that  in  many  instances  only  the  corner 
of  the  curtain  is  lifted  between  what  is  known  and  what 
is  possible  to  be  known,  he  is  constantly  surprised  to  find 
how  broad  the  border-line  is,  and  how  conscientiously 
and  thoughtfully  it  has  been  explored  by  the  writer. 

In  all  his  studies  the  author  has  taken  a  wide  grasi). 
He  deals  with  the  manifestations  of  human  intellect  and 
character  on  a  large  scale  and  in  their  relations  to  the 
universe.  Consequently  he  is  given  to  grouping  his  facts 
from  many  and  difterent  sources,  and  basing  his  conclu- 
sions upon  ample  statistical  demonstrations.  Take,  for 
instance,  the  subject  of  composite  portraiture,  so  intensely 
interesting  to  every  student  of  human  constitution  and 
human  character.  Here  he  proves  that  there  are  general 
characters  belonging  to  the  same  type  of  face  which  can 
be  consistently  combined  in  a  single  portrait.  Members 
of  families  show  this  correspondence  in  a  striking  degree, 
and  while  particular  features  may  differ  there  is  generally 
present  what  is  called  a  family  resemblance — a  something 
which  places  the  individual  in  his  family  group.  The 
principle  of  composite  portraiture  eliminates  slight  differ- 
ence by  bringing  out  the  stronger  features,  and  hence  a 
consistent  picture  of  the  family  type.  The  manner  in 
which  this  is  done  is  interesting  and  suggestive,  especially 
to  a  medical  man  given  to  the  study  of  the  faces  of  dis- 
ease, the  evidences  of  constitutional  power,  and  the  ap- 
preciation of  racial  peculiarities  in  their  broadest  sense. 
Photographs  of  each  individual  are  taken  exactly  the 
same  size  and  exactly  full-face.  These  photographs  are 
superimposed  in  book-form  so  that  the  difterent  features 
exactly  correspond  with  each  other.  The  book  of  portraits 
is  then  fi.xed  and  focussed,  and  by  turning  the  leaves  with 
regularity  and  rapidity  a  combination  of  these  portraits  is 
made  upon  one  plate,  each  component  portrait  heliiing 
to  make  a  single  well-defined  composite  picture.  The 
author's  remarkable  success  in  this  line  is  evinced  not 
only  in  the  composite  portraiture  of  family  groups,  but 
of  other  types  in  individuals  with  no  consanguineous  ties. 
For  instance,  there  are  composite  portraits  of  six  and 
nine  cases  of  tubercular  disease,  respectively,  composite 
portraits  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  cases,  respectively,  of 
the  so-called  healthy  type,  and  numerous  other  instances. 
According  to  our  author  there  appears  to  be  no  actual 
limit  to  the  combinations  which  can  be  made  under  the 


circumstances.  This  certainly  opens  up  a  wide  field  for 
the  study  of  disease,  not  only  in  its  bearings  upon  the 
face,  but  upon  other  parts  of  the  body.  What  might  not 
be  gained  by  accurate  photographic  representations  of 
deformities  and  their  composite  portraiture  in  settling 
upon  some  absolute  standard  for  comparison.  Indeed, 
the  wide  application  of  this  method  would  necessarily 
suggest  itself  to  the  medical  man  intent  ujjon  study- 
ing disease  and  its  various  manifestations  on  a  compre- 
hensive scale. 

Carrying  out  the  same  idea  the  author  attempts  to  ap- 
ply it  to  the  study  of  man  in  all  those  leading  mental 
and  bodily  faculties  which  make  him  a  factor  in  the 
great  scheme  of  human  evolution.  Hence  we  find  our 
author  discussing  the  propriety  of  anthropometric  in- 
quiries in  order  to  determine  their  eugenic  relations  to  the 
human  family  ;  in  fact,  advocating  all  such  measures  as 
may  tend  by  methods  more  or  less  mathematical  to 
measure  the  amount  of  energy,  force,  and  vitality  in 
large  numbers  of  men.  and  thereby  establish  standard 
types.  As  preliminary  to  these  ends  he  studies  the 
various  faculties  of  energy,  sensitivity,  character,  and 
mental  imagery.  Some  very  curious  and  suggestive  facts 
are  brought  out  in  these  studies  which  it  would  Iiardly  be 
necessary  to  detail  here.  It  is  sufficient  to  say,  however, 
that  they  are  capable  of  being  summarized  into  general 
principles  of  great  value  and  extended  application. 
The  number  of  exceedingly  interesting  data  which  the 
author  presents  regarding  mental  imagery  in  reference  to 
number,  forms,  color,  perceptions,  and  word  associations 
deserve  a  passing  reference.  By  large  correspondence 
and  extended  inquiry  he  proves  that  a  certain  class  of 
individuals  possess  the  power  of  recalling  persons  and 
scenes  before  their  mind's  eye  which  is  truly  remarkable. 
Not  a  few  can  bring  up  an  image  in  imagination  in  all  its 
perfections  of  size,  shape,  and  solidarity.  This  is  a 
faculty  possessed  by  inventors,  artists,  and  others,  and,  like 
many  similar  mental  peculiarities,  is  strongly  hereditary. 
Again,  many  persons  have  the  same  visionary  associa- 
tions as  regards  numbers.  The  latter  to  some  appear 
before  the  mind's  eye  in  tabulated  arrangement,  to  others 
in  wavy  lines,  each  wave  occupied  by  a  particular  number. 
With  colors  the  same  curious  arrangement  oftentimes 
obtains,  and  to  the  visualizing  sense  in  some  persons  they 
are  associated  with  particular  letters,  particular  sounds, 
or  even  particular  ideas.  Beyond  a  certain  point  it  can 
be  easily  imagined  that  positive  hallucinations  must  result. 

The  development  of  mental  faculties,  in  all  their  rela- 
tions, individual  and  cosmic,  has  been,  as  quite  well 
shown  by  our  author,  the  combined  results  of  natural 
selection  and  natural  evolution.  ,  Man  is,  after  all,  noth- 
ing but  an  insignificant  factor  in  the  universe,  and  simply 
and  irresistibly  does  his  part  in  carrying  out  the  scheme 
of  advancing  civilization,  of  perfect  organization,  and 
higher  development.  As  a  part  of  the  whole  he  is  forced 
to  be  a  consistent  worker.  It  is  quite  surprising,  in  view 
of  our  author's  facts  and  deductions,  to  see  how  little  man, 
as  an  atom,  an  individual,  can  control  what,  for  the  want 
of  a  better  name,  we  may  call  his  destiny.  Admitting 
modifying  influences  upon  character  or  organization  they 
are  only  operative  to  a  limited  extent.  This  is  certainly 
an  encouragement  to  do  our  best  under  all  circumstances. 
Still  it  can  hardly  be  expected  that  a  man  with  the  char- 
acter of  a  fox  can  be  made  into  one  with  the  guileless 
disposition  of  a  lamb.  The  difticulty  of  constructing  a 
silk  purse  from  a  pig's  ear  is  well  enough  appreciated  by 
every  one  who  has  tried  the  experiment.  Nature  is  one 
thing  and  nurture  is  another  thing.  Our  author  contrib- 
utes some  very  interesting  corroborative  proof  in  regard 
to  these  points  in  his  histories  of  twins.  Notwithstanding 
some  twins  have  been  widely  separated,  have  had  dif- 
ferent surroundings,  and  been  subjected  to  different  edu- 
cational training,  they  have  been  known  not  only  to  have 
the  same  bodily  ailments  at  the  same  time,  but  to  experi- 
ence simultaneously  novel  sensations,  mental  and  bodily, 
and  even  to  think  upon   the  same  subject  at   the  same 


246 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  iJ 


^j- 


time,  using  almost  the  same  words  to  express  their  ideas. 
These,  with  other  facts,  help  our  author  to  the  conclusion 
that  illness  and  death  are  necessary  incidents  in  a  regular 
sequence  of  constitutional  changes  beginning  at  birth,  and 
upon  which  external  circumstances  have  little  or  no 
effect,  or,  as  our  author  still  more  strongly  puts  it  :  •'  In 
cases  where  the  maladies  of  twins  are  continually  alike 
the  clocks  of  tlieir  two  lives  move  regularly  on  at  the 
same  rate,  governed  by  their  internal  mechanism.  When 
the  hands  approach  the  hour  there  are  sudden  clicks, 
followed  by  a  whirring  of  wheels  ;  the  moment  that  they 
touch  it  the  strokes  fall.  Necessitarians  may  derive  new 
arguments  from  the  life  histories  of  twins." 

These  deductions  very  naturally  prepare  the  way  for 
a  discussion  of  theocratic  influences  upon  man's  destiny, 
as  may  be  manifested  in  the  objective  efficacy  of  prayer. 
Some  very  curiously  suggestive  statistics  are  presented 
on  this  point,  proving  that  man's  will  is  not  God's  will, 
and  that  faith  without  works  is  dead.  In  other  words,  no 
proofs  are  presented  to  show  the  purely  objective  efficacy 
of  prayer  in  preventing  sickness,  in  hastening  recovery, 
in  staying  a  pestilence,  in  changing  the  seasons,  stopping 
a  drought,  or  checking  a  flood.  Whatever  may  be  said 
of  his  view  of  the  question  the  facts  upon  which  his  de- 
ductions lay  are  very  interesting. 

Enough  has  possibly  been  said  of  this  truly  interesting 
and  instructive  book  to  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  its 
purpose  and  scope.  If  not  so  systematically  arranged 
as  regards  its  subjects  as  might  have  been  expected,  there 
is  this  excuse  to  be  offered,  that  each  component  part  is 
complete  in  itself,  each  subject  has  been  carefully  worked 
over  before  as  a  separate  article,  and,  as  previously  re- 
marked, the  author  has  done  his  best  to  make  a  proper 
connection  between  them.  The  reader  is  left  free  to 
make  his  own  deductions,  and  arrange  his  arguments  as 
may  best  suit  his  purpose  in  view  of  the  facts  presented. 
In  a  general  way  we  may  assume  that  the  work  will  be 
valued  mostly  for  the  interesting  facts  it  contains  rather 
than  the  positive  strength  of  many  of  the  arguments  used. 
In  fact,  not  a  few  of  the  latter  are  loosely  presented  and 
illogical.  Aside  from  the  idea  that  the  development  of 
man  is  a  part  of  the  grand  scheme  of  evolution,  all  else 
appears  as  mere  conjecture.  We  confess  that  we  cannot 
understand  the  subject  further,  and  no  arguments  of  the 
author  have  increased  our  light.  But  his  facts  will  re- 
main, the  labor  in  their  arrangement  will  be  appreciated 
by  scientist  and  philosopher,  and  his  views  will  be  sug- 
gestive if  some  of  his  arguments  are  wanting  in  conclu- 
siveness. 

Poisoning  from  Blue  Stockings. — Dr.  C.  C.  Stock- 
ard,  of  Columbus,  Miss.,  sends  us  the  following  :  "  In  vour 
issue  of  November  25,  1882,  is  the  report  of  a  case  of 
'  Poisoning  from  red  Stockings.'     1  have  just  seen  a  case 

ot  poison  from  stockings  of  a  different  color.  W'illie  -M , 

aged  eight  years,  iiad  been  going  barefoot  during  the 
summer  up  to  the  latter  part  of  July,  when  he  accom- 
panied his  father  on  a  trip  to  Tennessee.  He  was  absent 
two  or  three  weeks  and  during  tliis  time  wore  navy  blue 
stockings.  A  few  days  before  returning  home  there 
appeared  on  his  legs,  from  just  above  tlie  knee  down,  a 
number  of  red  elevations  which  developed  pustules  in 
three  or  four  days  and  presented  the  appearance  of 
ecthyma.  The  pustules  were  much  thicker  on  the  left 
than  on  the  right  leg,  and  there  were  several  also  on  the 
back  and  chest.  These  were  further  advanced  than  those 
of  the  legs,  and  I  regarded  them  as  of  similar  nature  to  a 
cro])  of  small  furuncles  which  he  had  been  having  before 
leaving  home,  and  on  account  of  which  he  had  taken  tlie 
trip.  He  returned  improved  in  general  health  and  suf- 
fered only  from  tlie  legs  ;  so  that  I  think  there  can  be  no 
doubt  about  the  stockings  being  the  cause  of  the  ecthy- 
matous eruption.  In  the  case  reported  inTHE  Record  tlie 
poison  was  found  to  be  a  salt  of  tin  used  in  setting  the 
dye,  but  in  my  case  I  am  unable  to  say  what  the  poison- 
ous principle  was." 


Reports  jof  J^ocictics. 


NEW  YORK   PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Mect'uig,  June  27,  1883. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

PUERPERAL  THROMBUS ENDARTERITIS DRY  GANGRENE. 

Dr.  R.  E.  Van  Gieson  presented  portions  of  the  right 
femoral,  the  right  popliteal,  and  the  left  femoral  artery, 
with  a  portion  of  the  left  femoral  vein,  with  the  lollow- 
ing  history,  by  the  attending  physician,  Dr.  J.  A.  Jenkins, 

of  Brooklyn  :    Mrs.  H.  H ,   thirty-two  years  of  age, 

of  delicate  frame  and  health,  free  from  all  specific  taint, 
was  first  treated  in  1876  for  subinvolution  of  the  uterus 
and  cardiac  disturbance  from  mitral  insufficiency.  In 
1878  she  passed  through  a  normal  confinement  and  made 
a  good  recovery,  without  increase  of  cardiac  difficulty. 

In  1880  she  had  an  attack  of  rheumatism  with  severe 
precordial  pains,  dyspncea,  and  pulmonary  congestion, 
from  which  she  slowly  recovered  after  several  weeks'  ill- 
ness. Since  that  time  she  has  been  more  or  less  under 
medical  care,  and  at  various  intervals  has  taken  prepara- 
tions of  digitalis  for  the  reUef  of  difficulty  caused  by  the 
heart  lesions.  During  the  last  pregnancy  preceding 
her  death  she  enjoyed  unusually  good  health  and  was 
quite  free  from  circulatory  disturbance,  and  altogether 
free  from  the  renal  complications  not  unfrequently  ob- 
served during  the  latter  stages  of  gestation. 

On  April  25,  1883,  she  had  an  easy  normal  delivery, 
the  child  weighing  about  seven  pounds,  and  fairly  well 
nourished.  Some  three  hours  after  the  birth  she  had 
several  attacks  of  syncope,  apparently  hysterical,  relieved 
by  stimulants  and  anodynes.  The  following  morning  she 
was  comfortable  and  free  from  all  pain  ;  there  was  no 
rise  of  temperature  during  the  attack.  With  the  exception 
of  debility  and  want  of  appetite,  she  did  well  until  May 
8th,  when  her  temperature  rose  to  101°,  reaching  102° 
on  May  loth,  accompanied  with  slight  tenderness  over 
the  uterus.  This  disappeared  after  the  administration  of 
quinine  and  opiates,  and  turpentine  stupes. 

May  15th.— Had  a  severe  attack  of  palpitation  and 
dyspncea,  continuing  with  intermissions  some  three  or  four 
hours.  The  following  five  days  she  had  again  improved, 
and  on  May  20th  declared  herself  strong  enough  to  go 
down  to  her  meals.  During  the  night  she  was  taken 
with  a  severe  burning  pain  in  the  right  foot  and  leg. 

May  2ist. — The  pain  continues.  Temperature  in  the 
mouth,  normal.  The  right  foot  and  toes  are  extremely 
cold  to  the  touch  and  ecchymosed.  The  right  leg  and 
thigh  is  colder  than  upon  the  opposite  side,  and  the  seat 
of  burning,  stinging  pain.  Fair  pulsation  in  the  femoral, 
but  faint  in  the  popliteal  space. 

May  2 2d. — Discoloration  of  the  skin  has  extended  to 
the  ankle,  and  complete  blackening  of  the  skin  over  the 
lesser  toes. 

May  23d.- — Was  examined  in  consultation  with  Dr.  R. 
E.  Van  (iieson.  Right  leg  :  lesser  toes  sloughing  ;  skin  on 
dorsal  and  plantar  aspect  of  the  foot  of  a  dark  mahogany 
color;  external  aspect  of  the  leg  discolored  in  spots; 
the  skin  tense,  but  not  (edematous  ;  the  whole  leg  is  ex- 
quisitely tender  to  the  touch.  The  left  leg  is  tender,  but 
nowhere  discolored,  and  extremely  painful  to  the  touch. 
Both  extremities  are  cold.  The  right  femoral  has  mod- 
erate ])ulsation,  but  is  not  compressible  ;  the  left  fem- 
oral pulsates  very  feebly  ;  it  is  diflicult  to  determine 
whether,  indeed,  it  pulsates  at  all.  There  is  no  pulsation 
in  either  limb  at  the  internal  malleolus.  The  patient 
lingered  in  great  pain,  but  little  relieved  by  large  doses 
of  opiates,  until  May  29th,  when  death  was  welcomed  as 
a  release  from  her  intense  suffering. 

Permission  was  granted  to  examine  tlie  limbs  only. 

Necroscopy,  May  29th,  5  p.m.  —  Both  crural  canals  and 
right  popliteal  sjjace  examined.     On  the  right  side  the 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


247 


tissues  in  Scarpa's  triangle  are  more  adherent  than  in 
health,  the  sheath  of  the  femoral  vessels  is  thickened,  the 
cellular  tissue  is  abundantly  infiltrated  with  serum.  The 
vein  and  artery  adhere  firmly,  requiring  careful  dissection 
to  separate  them.  The  right  femoral  vein  contains  a 
clot  completely  filling  the  vessel  and  partially  organized. 
The  right  femoral  artery  from  a  slight  distance  above  the 
origin  of  the  profunda  to  some  four  inches  below  this 
point  is  filled  with  a  firm  laminated  thrombus,  adherent 
and  organized,  the  adventitia  and  media  are  very  much 
thickened,  the  intima  is  of  a  dull  color,  corrugated  and 
reddened.  The  left  femoral  space  showed  the  same 
condition  of  things  in  a  less  degree.  There  was  less  evi- 
dence of  inflammatory  action  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  blood-vessels,  the  vein  and  artery  were  adherent. 
The  left  femoral  contained  a  clot,  not  adherent,  appar- 
ently not  organized,  and  not  completely  filling  the  vessel. 
The  artery  is  smaller,  less  thickened  than  the  right,  and 
contains  a  small  central  fibrinous  thread,  not  obstructing 
entirely  the  lumen  of  the  vessel.  The  coats  of  the  right 
popliteal  are  thickened,  the  intima  lustreless,  the  lumen 
not  obstructed. 

The  question  which  arises  in  connection  with  this  case 
is  whether  or  not  the  gangrene  has  anv  relation  to  the 
puerperal  state.  Endarteritis  to  this  e.xtent,  completely 
occluding  the  lumen  of  a  large  vessel,  is  uncommon. 
He  had  seen  but  one  similar  case,  which  occurred  in  a 
male,  and  was  not  associated  with  any  disease  of  the 
heart  whatever.  In  that  case  gangrene  began  in  the  hand 
and  extended  up  to  the  elbow-joint  without  forming  a 
line  of  demarcation.  The  patient  was  seen  by  Dr.  Mar- 
koe,  who  i^ronounced  it  a  case  of  idiopathic  endarteritis. 
Dr.  Van  Gieson  had  him  under  observation  for  some 
time  after  that,  but  finally  he  escaped  from  his  obser- 
vation and  he  never  learned  what  the  ultimate  result 
was.  Phlegmasia  dolens  is  a  common  enough  condition 
after  parturition,  but  it  is  not  limited  to  the  puerperal 
woman.  The  question  is  whether  the  condition  of  things 
that  gives  rise  to  puerperal  phlebitis  might  not  also  give 
rise  to  inflammation  of  the  artery  by  e.xtension  of  the  in- 
flammator}'  action  ;  or  whether  some  condition  of  the 
ovarian  veins  might  not  produce  the  same  result.  It 
was  the  o])inion  of  the  attending  physician  in  this  case 
that  the  cause  of  the  gangrene  was  an  embolus  arising 
from  detachment  of  a  vegetation  from  the  valves  of  the 
heart.  Emboli,  however,  rarely  obstruct  vessels  of  this 
size,  and  although  that  may  have  been  a  factor  in  the 
etiology,  Dr.  Van  Gieson  was  not  inclined  to  give  it  the 
weight  which  the  attending  physician  had  attached  to  it. 
Thus  far  he  had  been  unable  to'  find  a  similar  case. 
He  was  not  inclined  to  attach  the  condition  of  the  ves- 
sels to  the  puerperal  state  in  the  relation  of  cause  and 
effect. 

Dr.  Gerster  said  the  specimens  seemed  to  show  evi- 
dence that  the  assumption  of  the  physician  with  whom 
Dr.  Van  Gieson  saw  the  patient  was  probably  the  correct 
one.  He  thought  that  in  the  presence  of  a  cardiac  le- 
sion, such  a  possibility  of  embolic  obstruction  was  very 
probable.  The  size  of  the  vessel  thus  occluded  is  small 
in  the  majority  of  cases,  but  there  were  cases  on  record 
in  which  the  embolus  was  quite  large,  sufliciently  so  to 
completely  obstruct  vessels  of  considerable  size.  The 
view  that  inflammation  beginning  in  the  veins  and  ex- 
tending into  the  artery  did  not  seem  to  be  borne  out  by 
the  ordinary  exi)erience  of  surgeons.  It  is  well  known 
that  not  only  simple  adhesive  inflammation,  but  a  much 
more  violent  process,  even  of  a  septic  character,  involv- 
ing the  vein,  is  not  usually  transmitted  to  the  arteries, 
and  if  transmission  does  finally  occur,  the  arteries  are  in- 
volved at  a  very  late  period  in  the  disease,  and  in  most 
cases  only  after  extensive  destruction  of  tissues  has 
taken  place. 

-Another  argument  which  seemed  to  support  the  em- 
bolic theory  was  the  fact  that  tlie  gangrene  came  on  so 
rapidly.  True  arteritis  obliterans  is  a  chronic  process, 
the  walls  of  the  vessel  presenting  an  uneven  appearance, 


with  hard  nodules  scattered  throughout  the  coats,  so  that 
the  lumen  of  the  artery  does  not  retain  its  cylindrical 
shape,  but  presents  different  diameters  at  different  por- 
tions of  the  vessel.  In  this  instance,  however,  there 
was,  so  far  as  the  cylindrical  shape  of  the  channel  in  the 
artery  was  concerned,  a  normal  appearance,  and  there 
was  arteritis,  such  as  is  usually  seen  after  embolism  has 
occurred.  The  characteristic  changes  of  true  arteritis 
obliterans  Dr.  Gerster  thought  were  absent. 

Dr.  Beverly  Livingston  referred  to  a  case  in  which 
the  patient  died  sixty-two  days  after  delivery,  at  the 
Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital.  The  woman  had  swell- 
ing of  both  legs,  and  he  was  able  to  trace  the  femoral 
artery  and  veins  to  the  spot  where  the  clot  was  arrested. 
On  the  left  side  the  obstruction  began  at  Poupart's  liga- 
ment and  extended  downward  in  both  vessels  until  it 
reached  the  posterior  part  of  the  thigh,  and  also  extended 
into  the  profunda.  On  the  right  side  the  thrombus  ex- 
tended downward  about  five  inches.  His  impression 
was  that  there  was  no  cardiac  disease.  The  case  was 
one  of  complicated  labor,  the  patient  being  delivered  of 
twins,  and  the  second  child  was  delivered  with  instru- 
ments about  six  hours  after  the  birth  of  the  first  child. 

Dr.  Ferguson  referred  to  two  cases  in  which  thrombi 
were  found  in  the  aorta.  One  case  had  already  been 
reported  to  the  Society.  The  second  was  that  of  a  fe- 
male patient  who  had  been  in  the  hospital  for  about  five 
months,  and  presented  all  the  ordinary  symptoms  of 
chronic  diffuse  nephritis.  The  heart  was  enormously 
enlarged,  but  there  was  no  other  evidence  of  valvular 
lesion.  The  arteries  were  atheromatous,  especially  the 
aorta,  and  attached  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdom- 
inal aorta  was  a  clot.  The  entire  clot  was  about  five 
inches  long,  tapering  at  each  extremity,  and  was  attached 
to  the  wall  of  the  vessel  to  the  extent  of  from  half  an 
inch  to  an  inch.  Its  central  portion  was  completely 
broken  down,  but  the  external  portion  of  the  thrombus 
was  quite  completely  organized.  In  neither  of  these 
two  cases  was  there  any  evidence  of  valvular  lesion  of 
the  heart. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  said  he  wished  to  bring  forward  two 
points  in  connection  with  his  specimen.  First,  was  the 
obstruction  consequent  upon  the  puerperal  state?  Second 
was  it  a  mere  accident  of  the  puerperal  state  ?  With  the 
remarks  made  by  Dr.  Gerster  he  agreed  in  the  main, 
and  was  ready  to  concede  that  a  very  extensive  inflam- 
matory action  might  remain  constantly  in  the  vicinity 
of  an  artery  without  aftecting  the  vessel  itself.  That 
is  well  recognized.  But  the  question  arises  whether  an 
embolus  is  necessary  to  the  production  of  this  condition 
of  things  within  an  artery  ;  whether  or  not  the  death  of 
the  intima  which  always  precedes  the  formation  of  a 
thrombus,  is  necessarily  caused  by  an  embolus.  He 
said  no,  there  are  other  causes.  There  are  conditions  of 
the  blood,  the  nature  of  which  we  do  not  know,  which 
do  produce  death  of  the  intima,  followed  by  the  formation 
of  a  thrombus.  The  question  therefore  is,  whether  this 
death  of  the  intima  is  caused  by  the  inflammatory  lesion 
per  se,  through  lack  of  nutrition  in  the  artery  itself,  or 
whether  it  is  caused  by  irritation  produced  by  an  embolus. 
In  this  case  a  large  artery  was  completely  obstructed.  If 
the  embolus  produced  the  obstruction  it  must  have  been 
arrested  somewhere  in  the  vicinity  where  the  inflamma- 
tion was  produced,  or  there  nmst  have  been  transmitted 
from  the  place  wiiere  the  inflammation  was  produced  an 
inflammatory  action  which  extended  upward  to  the  point 
where  the  vessel  was  occluded,  because  at  that  point  the 
coats  of  the  vessel  were  permanently  thickened.  He  did 
not  believe  that  it  was  necessary  to  assume  that  because 
a  person  has  valvular  disease  of  the  heart,  an  embolus  is 
necessary  to  cause  this  condition  of  affairs  ;  for  he  had 
seen  the  same  condition  produced  in  the  brachial  artery 
where  repeated  and  careful  examinations  of  the  heart 
failed  to  elicit  the  slightest  evidence  of  cardiac  disease. 
He  did  not  deny  that  embolism  was  a  conunon  cause  of 
the  condition  developed  in  his  case,  but  that  it  was  the 


24S 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


universal  cause  he  did  not  believe.  He  thought  there 
was  in  the  blood  of  anremic,  chlorotic  women,  who  had 
long  suffered  from  disease  of  the  heart,  to  which  was  su- 
peradded the  exhaustion  of  child-bearing,  a  condition  of 
things  which  might  produce  obstruction  of  the  artery 
without  necessarily  supposing  that  an  embolus  is  carried 
into  the  circulation.  So  far  as  the  pathology  of  phleg- 
masia dolens  is  concerned,  it  is  very  obscure.  That  such 
a  condition  of  things  as  would  produce  phlegmasia  dolens 
might  also  produce  arteritis  of  this  kind  he  thought  was 
scarcely  probable.  That  was  merely  conjectural  on  his 
part.  The  view  that  intlammation  had  extended  from 
the  vein  to  the  artery  was  also  conjectural,  and  the 
theory  merely  occurred  to  him  for  a  moment  while  he 
was  reading  the  history  of  the  case. 
Dr.  Beverly  Livingston  presented 

TWO    HEARTS    FRO.M    CASES    OF    CYANOSIS    IN    NEW-BORN 
CHILDREN. 

Case  1. — A  male  child,  two  days  old,  that  I  had  under 
my  care  while  interne  in  Bellevue  Hospital.  The  labor 
had  been  normal ;  child  breathed  and  nursed  well  at  first, 
but  on  the  morning  of  the  third  day,  he  was  suddenly  at- 
tacked with  arrest  of  respiration,  and  irregular  action  of 
the  heart ;  the  face  became  very  blue,  and  in  a  few 
seconds  the  whole  body  was  intensely  cyanosed  ;  now  the 
child  as  rapidly  lost  the  blue  color  and  turned  red,  and  as 
the  breathing  and  pulse  became  normal  the  skin  assumed 
its  natural  color.  The  attack  lasted  about  one  and  one- 
half  minute.  During  the  day  the  child  had  six  similar 
ones,  about  one  hour  between  them,  the  last  attacks  were 
more  severe  than  the  first,  and  lasted  about  two  minutes, 
artificial  respirati^  had  to  be  employed  to  bring  the 
child  out  of  them,  but  after  the  sixth  nothing  would 
cause  the  heart  and  respiration  to  start  again  ;  between 
the  attacks  the  child  seemed  perfectly  well.  These  at- 
tacks of  cyanosis  came  on  without  cause  or  warning, 
there  was  no  muscular  spasm  accompanying  them. 
Physical  examination  gave  the  lungs  as  normal  ;  the 
heart  a  murmur  at  the  base  and  another  at  the  apex, 
both  systolic.  The  diagnosis  was  an  open  foramen  ovale 
and  some  disease  of  the  tricuspid  valve. 

Autopsy. — The  right  heart  was  found  very  much  dis- 
tended with  blood,  the  left  heart  nearly  empty.  The 
foramen  ovale  was  not  open,  but  tlie  ductus  arteriosus 
was.  The  mitral  and  tricuspid  valves  were  fringed  with 
the  usual  reddish,  semi-transparent  nodules,  over  which 
there  is  so  much  dispute.  The  lungs  showed  numerous 
small  regions  of  collapse.  The  other  organs  were 
normal. 

Case  H. — A  male  child,  born  normally,  of  a  healthy 
mother,  at  the  Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital  on  May  25, 
1883.  For  the  first  four  days  the  child  was  perfectly 
well ;  then  suddenly  he  was  found  to  be  cyanosed,  with 
shallow,  irregular  breathing,  and  irregular  pulse  ;  under 
treatment  the  child  revived,  but  soon  relapsed,  this  oc- 
curred several  times  the  first  day  {.May  29th),  during  the 
ensuing  three  days  the  child  had  similar  attacks,  but  did 
not  recover  at  any  time  sufficiently  to  nurse,  and  re- 
mained cyanosed ;  it  gradually  lost  strength,  and  died  on 
June  I,  1S83.  Auscultation  during  life  had  given  a  systolic 
murmur,  heard  loudest  at  the  apex.  No  diagnosis  was 
made.  It  was  supposed  the  mother  had  overlain  the 
child  during  her  sleep. 

Autopsy.— 'V\\(i.  boily  was  of  a  dusky  red  color  all  over. 
On  removing  the  sternum  the  heart  seemed  enlarged,  but 
this  enlargement  was  found  to  be  due  to  the  distention 
of  the  right  side  by  dark  clotted  blood.  The  left  side 
was  empty.  The  foramen  of  Jiotal  was  widely  open,  as 
was  also  the  ductus  arteriosus.  The  mitral  and  tricuspid 
valves  presented  the  usual  fringe  of  reddish,  semi-trans- 
parent nodules.  The  lungs  were  entirely  collapsed  ex- 
cept the  right  apex,  which  was  partially  expanded. 

These  two  cases  of  cyanosis  do  not  show  any  malfor- 
mation, or  change  in  the  heart  due  to  disease,  that  would 
cause  the  cyanosis.     It  is  true  that  in    the   sec:ond   case 


the  foramen  ovale  was  found  very  widely  open,  and  the 
blood-clot  passed  from  the  right  to  the  left  auricle  ;  still 
it  seems  to  me  the  cause  of  the  cyanosis  lay  in  the  disturb- 
ance of  the  circulation  due  to  the  collapsed  lungs,  and 
not  to  the  open  foramen  ovale  or  ductus  arteriosus.  In 
the  first  case  the  attacks  of  cyanosis  seemed  to  depend 
much  more  on  the  irregularity  of  the  respiration  than  on 
the  action  of  the  heart.  Henoch'  particularly  refers  to 
diseases  of  the  lungs  as  a  cause  of  cyanosis,  and  open 
foramen  ovale  and  ductus  arteriosus,  and  similar  remarks 
are  made  by  Cadet  de  Gassicourt,'  Meigs  and  Pepper, 
and  others. 

As  to  the  meaning  of  the  little  nodules  on  the  edges 
of  the  mitral  and  tricuspid  valves,  I  must  say  I  do  not 
beheve  they  are  of  an  infiammatory  origin,  for  out  of  136 
autopsies  on  children  between  still-births  or  a  few  hours 
up  to  three  and  a  half  years,  I  have  never  failed  to  find 
them  when  I  looked  for  them,  and  generally  the  younger 
the  child  so  much  the  more  pronounced  are  they.  It 
m.ay  be  objected  that  most  of  these  children  died  of  dis- 
ease, having  had  more  or  less  fever,  but  that  could  not 
account  for  the  cases  dying  from  the  effects  of  operative 
midwifery,  etc.,  unless  one  insists  that  in  these  cases 
they  had  been  fcetal  endocarditis,  which  I  cannot  admit, 
neither  can  I  accept  the  idea  of  Parrot,'  first  announced 
by  Luschka,*  and  lately  brought  forward  again  by  Hen- 
och,' viz.,  that  these  nodules  are  the  result  of  rupture  of 
the  intravalvular  blood-vessels,  causing  a  h;ematoma, 
which  in  the  course  of  time  underwent  absorption  and 
gave,  as  a  result,  these  semi-transparent  nodules  ;  but  I 
rather  incline  to  the  idea  of  Richard  Pott"  that  they  are 
remains  of  the  fcetal  valve,  and  are  not  due  to  any  path- 
ological process.  They  are  composed  of  a  collection  of 
the  normal  elements  of  the  valve,  and  do  not  appear 
microscopically  like  the  deposits  of  an  endocarditis. 

The  explanation  of  the  systolic  murmurs  is  difficult, 
for  the  only  point  of  resemblance  is  the  open  ductus  ar- 
teriosus, while  the  open  foramen  ovale  in  the  second 
case  might  explain  matters.  It  would  not  do  so  in  the 
first,  and  I  am  loth  to  believe  the  fringes  of  nodules 
could  have  interfered  with  the  closing  of  the  valves. 
Some  authors  (Cadet  de  Gassicourt)  think  the  passage 
of  blood  through  the  ductus  arteriosus  can  cause  a  bruit, 
so  this  may  have  been  the  cause  of  what  was  heard. 
That  there  were  bruits  I  am  sure,  but  I  am  unable  to 
give  a  good  explanation  of  what  caused  them. 

Dr.  Livingston  also  presented  a  specimen  illustrat- 
ing 

CONGENITAL    PULMONARY    STENOSIS. 

The  patient  was  a  female  child,  aged  one  year  eight 
months,  admitted  in  .April,  1S82,  to  the  Nursery  and 
Child's  Hospital  for  heart  disease.  On  admission  she 
was  a  fairly  nourished,  pale  child,  with  good  appetite, 
regular  bowels,  normal  urine,  and  parents  gave  a  history 
of  congenital  heart  disease.  She  was  not  cyanotic,  she 
was  short  of  breath,  jjreferred  to  remain  quiet  in  a  chair, 
her  fingers  were  not  club-shaped  at  the  ends,  nor  was  her 
abdomen  enlarged. 

Physical  examination  gave  the  lungs  healthy.  Heart, 
a  murmur,  systolic  in  character,  very  loud,  heard  with 
greatest  intensity  about  tiie  junction  of  the  fourth  left 
rib  with  the  sternum,  could  be  heard  nearly  with  the 
same  distinctness  at  apex,  was  heard  to  left  of  ape.x-beat, 
which  was  in  the  sixth  interspace,  and  could  be  heard  in 
the  back  between  the  scapuhu.  There  was  a  distinct 
fremitus  when  one  placed  the  hand  over  the  prxcordial 
region.  The  abdominal  organs  were  normal.  The  diag- 
noses were  :  i,  trouble  with  the  aortic,  most  likely  re- 
gurgitation ;  2,  mitral,  a  double  murmur.  I  am  resi)OU- 
sible  for  the  last. 

On  June  20,  1882,  the  child  developed  ulcero-meni- 


*  Kindcrkrank..  y.  383.       ^  Traitrf  Oinujue  d.  Mahdics  de  TEnfance,  t.  ii.,  p.  48. 
'  Arch,  de  PhystoL,  No.  4,  a.  5,  1874.  *  Virchow  .^rchiv.,  bd.  xi.,  heft  a. 

*  Loc.  cil.  *  Jahrbuch  Rindcrhcilk.,  b.  xiii.,  s.  29.  , 


I 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


249 


branous  stomatitis,  and  six  days  later  died  of  septarmia, 
the  stomatitis  having  been  of  a  mild  nature. 

Autopsy. — The  lungs  were  normal.  Heart  was  hyper- 
trophied,  and  the  left  side  dilated.  The  three  semilunar 
valves  of  the  pulmonary  artery  are  grown  together  so  as 
to  leave  a  round  hole  two  millimetres  in  diameter  to  allow 
the  blood  to  pass  to  the  lungs,  and  on  one  side  there  is 
a  small  vegetation  which  must  also  have  been  an  obstacle 
to  the  current  of  blood.  The  foramen  of  Botal  was  en- 
larged and  open,  the  inter-auricular  septum  was  very 
much  thinned  and  there  were  some  small  holes  through 
it,  so  it  had  a  cribriform  appearance.  The  mitral  and 
tricuspid  valves  were  normal.  The  ductus  arteriosus  was 
not  examined.  The  liver  presented  the  abnormality  of 
having  no  gall-bladder,  there  being  only  one  duct,  and 
that  led  directly  into  the  duodenum  ;  the  transverse  fis- 
sure divided  the  liver  in  two  nearly  equal  halves.  The 
other  organs  were  normal. 

This  is  one  of  those  cases  in  which  there  is  sufficient 
obstruction  to  the  blood  leaving  the  right  heart  to  cause 
the  foramen  ovale  to  remain  oi)en,  and  still  there  was  not 
sufficient  cyanosis  to  have  called  attention  to  it.  The 
blood  must  have  mi.xed  freely  enough  through  the  fora- 
men ovale,  and  still  cyanosis  was  not  produced,  for  the 
lungs  were  in  good  condition  and  the  blood  was  well 
oxidized.  This  case  supports  the  theory  I  put  forward 
in  the  cases  of  cyanosis,  that  the  cyanosis  was  due  to  ob- 
struction to  the  circulation  in  the  lungs,  not  to  the  mix- 
ing of  the  dark  with  the  red  blood.  The  autopsy  explains 
the  bruit  that  was  heard. 

Dr.  Livingston  further  presented  a  specimen  illustrating 

CONGENITAL    COM.MUNICATION  BETWEEN  THE    RIGHT    SIDE 
OF  THE  HEART  AND  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  AORT-^i. 

This  heart  was  removed  from  the  body  of  a  male  child, 
three  months  and  tsventy-seven  days  old,  he  was  born  in 
the  Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital,  March  25,  1882,  of 
healthy  mother,  was  a  strong,  healthy  child,  and  never 
gave  any  symptoms  of  heart  disease.  Being  put  on  arti- 
ficial food  he  got  entero-colitis  in  July,  and  died  on  the 
28th  of  that  month. 

Autopsy. — Lungs  healthy,  thymus  gland  large.  Heart 
enlarged.  On  opening  the  aorta,  just  at  its  commence- 
ment and  on  the  right  side,  a  communication  was  found 
leading  into  the  right  heart  ;  above  and  below  the  tri- 
cuspid valve  it  was  closed  by  a  part  of  this  valve,  and 
most  likely  no  blood  passed  through  it.  The  valves  of 
the  aorta  are  only  two  in  number,  but  were  sufficient  to 
close  the  opening.  The  mitral  and  tricuspid  valves  were 
noimal,  on  the  mitral  are  plenty  of  those  semi-transparent 
nodules  referred  to  in  the  other  cases. 

Dr.  Livingston  also  presented  specimens  derived  from 
a  case  of 

HEREDITARY    SYPHILIS. 

Male  child,  born  in  the  Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital 
May  8,  1883,  appeared  healthy  at  birth,  but  poorly  nour- 
ished. On  May  28th  he  developed  an  eruption  consisting 
of  blebs  on  an  inflamed  base,  they  appeared  first  on  the 
soles  of  the  feet,  palms  of  the  hands,  and  between  the 
fingers,  in  afewdays  similar  blebs  appeared  upon  the  limbs, 
body,  face,  etc.;  after  the  contents  of  the  blebs  became 
purulent  they  dried  up  and  left  thick  yellow  scabs.  There 
were  successive  crops  of  this  eruption.  Soon  the  anus 
became  fissured  and  presented  mucous  patches,  fis- 
sures appeared  at  the  angles  of  the  mouth  and  an  ulcer  on 
the  median  line  of  the  hard  palate.  Sprue  developed, 
snuffles  appeared,  and  the  child  died  of  asthenia,  June 
I2th,  just  five  weeks  old.  The  child  was  bottle-fed.  The 
mother  gave  no  specific  history,  but  spoke  of  having  had 
sore  eyes.  The  glands  were  not  enlarged.  Child  was 
treated  by  inunctions  of  mercurial  ointment. 

Autopsy,  June  13th,  3.30  p.m. — Child  poorly  nour- 
ished, length  nineteen  and  one-half  inches.  Hair  well 
developed  all  over  head.  The  remains  of  tiie  pemphi- 
goid eruption  on  the  feet,  legs,  thigh,  back,  hands,  arms, 


and  on  the  face  around  the  mouth.  Lungs  commencing 
catarrhal  pneumonia  in  the  posterior  and  lower  portion, 
numerous  ecchymotic  spots  in  the  anterior  portions. 
Heart :  foramen  ovale  open,  mitral  and  tricuspid  valves 
show  the  small  semi-transparent  nodules.  Spleen  firm, 
Malpighian  bodies  prominent,  2\  inches  long,  \\  wide, 
T  thick.  Liver  congested  and  was  resistant,  but  could 
not  see  any  change.  Bones  :  the  fennn-  presents  at  the 
apex  and  lower  line  of  ossification  a  marked  yellow  line, 
which  is  described  by  O.  Haab  '  as  due  to  syphilis,  and 
he  claims  it  to  te  a  change  in  the  basement  substance 
of  the  cartilage  due  to  infiltration  with  small  cells,  so 
causing  a  degenerative  change  but  no  true  pus  ;  the 
epiphysis  can  in  this  way  be  separated  completely  fron-» 
the  diaphysis.  In  the  specimen  I  present,  under  the 
microscope  no  infiltration  of  round  cells  can  be  seen  but 
rather  a  molecular  change. 

(To  be  continued.) 


©ovvcspancTciTcc. 


OUR  PARIS  LETTER. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

THE     VALUE     OF     BLOOD-LETTING     IN     PNEUMONIA — CRE- 
MATION   IN    FRANCE — SANITARY    REFORMS    IN    FEAR    OF 

CHOLERA THE     EFFORT    TO     PREVENT  THE    ABUSE    OF 

TOBACCO — HONOR    TO     PASTEUR    AND     BREAL DE.\TH 

OF    PROFESSOR    PARROT. 

Paris,  August  lo,  1S83. 

Professor  Hardy  lately  delivered  a  clinical  lecture  at 
the  "Charite"  Hospital,  on  the  advaptages  of  bleeding 
in  some  cases,  a  remedy,  he  said,  that  was  too  nuich 
neglected  now-a-days,  and  stigmatized  as  absurd  and 
dangerous  the  practice  of  blindly  following  fashion 
and  routine  in  medicine.  Eor  his  part  he  has  found  it 
an  invaluable  remedy  in  certain  forms  of  pneumonia,  the 
very  cases  in  which  in  his  student  days  he  was  taught  to 
employ  it,  and  after  a  practice  of  nearly  forty  years,  he 
saw  no  reason  why  he  should  give  it  up.  At  the  same 
time  he  would  not  have  it  understood  that  he  would  em- 
ploy venesection  in  every  case,  any  more  than  he  would 
any  other  remedy  unless  clearly  indicated  as  in  the  fol- 
lowing example  :  A  man  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  and  a 
gardener  by  profession,  was  admitted  to  his  ward  with 
lobular  pneumonia  of  right  lung,  and  pleuro-pneumonia 
of  the  left  side,  of  four  days'  standing.  The  constitution  of 
the  patient  was  apparently  good,  though  he  had  had  two 
attacks  of  pneumonia  previously,  the  first  in  1S69  and  the 
second  in  1879.  On  the  day  of  his  admission  the  patient 
was  bled  to  four  hundred  granmies  in  the  morning,  and 
the  same  repeated  in  the  evening,  and  no  medicine  was 
prescribed  beyond  a  little  gum  julep  and  tisane.  On  the 
third  day  a  slight  improvement  had  taken  place  in  all 
the  symptoms,  but  the  patient  was  nevertheless  bled  to 
two  hundred  and  fifty  grammes,  which  afforded  further 
relief,  and  the  improvement  continued  steadily.  On  the 
fifth  day  the  respiration  and  the  other  physical  signs  were 
normal,  the  patient  began  to  eat  and  drink  as  usual,  and 
he  left  the  hospital  a  few  days  after,  completely  cured 
and  without  any  other  medication. 

There  exists  in  France  a  society  for  the  propagation 
of  cremation  ;  but  this  manner  of  disposing  of  the  dead 
meets  with  so  little  favor  amongst  our  neighbors  that  it 
is  questionable  whether  it  will  be  adopted  in  this  coun- 
try. The  society,  however,  is  using  its  best  endeavors 
to  point  out  the'  advantages  that  would  accrue  to  the 
public  health  by  the  adoption  of  cremation,  instead  of 
interments,  particularly  daring  epidemics  of  infectious 
diseases.  A  petition  to  that  effect,  and  signed  by  emi- 
nent men,  has  been  submitted  to  Parliament  by  the 
Societe  de  Cremation,  of  which  M.  Koechlin-Schwartz 
is  president ;  and  one  member  of  the  society,  M.  Cadet, 

^  Virchow's  Archiv,  b.  65.  s.  366.  i 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


who  is  also  a  deputy,  has  proposed  that,  were  cholera  to 
break  out,  cremation  should  be  made  compulsory.  This 
is  evidently  impossible ;  but  there  w-ould  be  no  valid 
reason  why  cremation  ovens  should  not  be  built  in  two 
or  three  cemeteries  as  an  experiment,  and  a  means  of 
testing  public  feeling  in  the  matter.  The  substitution  of 
incineration,  or  any  other  mode  of  disposing  of  the  dead, 
for  burying  will  be  a  work  of  time,  as  deeply  rooted  preju- 
dices are  not  so  easily  overcome. 

If  cholera  has  not  yet  made  its  way  in  this  country, 
the  fear  of  its  doing  so  has  aroused  the  French  from  their 
wonted  apathy,  and  sanitary  reforms  are  being  intro- 
duced on  all  sides,  while  others  are  in  contemplation,  so 
that  Paris,  at  least,  will  at  no  distant  period  compare 
with  any  other  city  in  the  civilized  world.  Among  the 
reforms  proposed  are  the  enlargement  of  the  hosi)itals 
now  in  existence  and  the  erection  of  others  for  infectious 
diseases,  as  well  as  an  asylum  for  the  aged,  and  another 
for  incurable  children,  which  are  to  be  built  outside  the 
walls  of  the  city,  and  for  which  the  Municipal  Council 
has  granted  a  sum  of  3,000,000  francs. 

The  French  society  against  the  use  of  tobacco  has 
petitioned  the  Chambers  to  increase  the  duty  upon  to- 
bacco, with  the  view-  of  limiting  its  use  as  much  as  possi- 
ble. But  however  advantageous  this  measure  may  be  to 
the  revenues  of  the  State,  I  hardly  think  it  would  be  of 
much  service  in  improving  the  moral  and  physical  condi- 
tion of  the  population,  which  the  society  has  in  view,  as 
it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  more  a  thing  is  forbidden 
and  the  greater  the  restrictions  put  on  it  the  more  it  will 
be  sought  and  indulged  in.  Experience  has  shown  this 
in  regard  to  spirits,  which,  notwithstanding  the  heavy 
dut}'  levied  on  it,  is  more  than  ever  consumed  in  various 
forms.  The  practice  of  smoking  among  youths,  which  is 
growing  to  an  alarming  extent,  seems  to  be  the  great  care 
of  the  society,  and  although  heavily  taxing  tobacco  may 
limit  its  use  to  a  certain  extent  yet  it  is  evident  that  this 
measure  is  msufficient  to  prevent  its  abuse,  and  in  order 
to  produce  some  effect  in  that  direction  the  sale  of  to- 
bacco to  children  must  be  strictly  forbidden  ;  parents 
themselves  should  set  a  better  example,  and  every  possi- 
ble means  should  be  taken  to  instruct  the  people  con- 
cerning the  deleterious  influence  on  the  system  of  tobacco 
and  alcohol,  the  two  greatest  curses  of  civilized  life. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  jubilee  of  the  University  of 
Zurich  the  diploma  of  honorary  doctor  was  conferred  on 
MM.  Pasteur  and  Breal,  tlie  well-known  French  savants. 

Dr.  Alfred  iVaquet,  the  distinguished  chemist,  but  bet- 
ter known  for  his  political  position  in  the  French  Parlia- 
ment as  Deputy,  has  been  elevated  to  the  Upper  House 
as  Senator. 

Professor  Parrot  died  on  the  5th  instant,  at  his  resi- 
dence in  Paris,  at  the  comparatively  early  age  of  fiftv- 
three,  and  after  an  illness  of  only  two  months.  Dr. 
Parrot  began  his  studies  in  medicine  in  184c),  and  passed 
successively  through  the  grades  of  Interne,  Doctor  of 
Medicine,  and  .'\grege,  which  latter  lie  attained  in  i860. 
In  1876  he  was  promoted  to  Professor  of  the  History  of 
Medicine  ;  and  in  1S77  was  appointed  Physician  to  the 
Asvlum  of  the  "  Enfants  .\ssistes." 


One  Excuse  for  Quick.  Treatment. — One  u(  the 
Vienna  surgeons  was  one  day  called  in  hottest  haste  to 
see  the  little  son  of  a  well-known  .\ustrian  count.  On 
reaching  his  patient  he  found  a  trifling  scratch  on  the 
child's  hand.  Sitting  down  and  writing  a  prescription 
he  gave  it  to  one  of  the  servants  with  instructions  not  to 
lose  an  instant,  but  to  bring  the  medicine  as  soon  as 
possible.  "And  is  the  danger  so  imminent,  then?" 
asked  the  countess.  '•  No,  not  that,"  rei)lied  the  Pro- 
fessor; "I  only  feared  lest  the  wound  shouUl  be  entirely 
healed  before  the  servant  returned." 

The  Best  Method  of  Keeping  a  Hvpouermic 
Syringe  in  working  order  is  to  try  it  every  day. 


^exxr  Jnstvuincnts. 


A   NEW    MOUTH    GAG. 
By  \V.  THORNTON  PARKER,  M.D.. 

ACTl.SG    ASSIST.INT    SURGEON,    UNITED   STATES    AKNU  . 

In  a  recent  case  of  strychnine  poisoning,  it  was  with  the 
greatest  difficulty  that  I  was  able  to  nitroduce  a  stomach 
tube,  owing  to  the  patient's  violently  grinding  his  teeth. 
The  tube  was  finally  bitten  in  two  soon  after  reaching  the 
stomach,  and  thereby  rendered  perfectly  useless.  There 
being  but  this  one  tube  in  the  hospital,  the  operation  of 
the  stomach  pump  was  brought  to  a  speedy  termination. 
It  occurred  to  me  at  that  time  that  some  sort  of  mouth- 
gag  for  making  the  operation  of  emptying  the  stomach 
more  certain  should  accompany  each  stomach  pump.  I 
have,  therefore,  devised   a  simple    mouth-gag,   made   for 


me  by  Messrs.  Geo.  Tiemann  &  Co.,  New  York,  which  I 
believe  will  be  found  very  desirable  for  use  with  the 
stomach  pump.  It  is  made  of  hard  polished  rubber  and 
separates  the  teeth  sufficiently  to  perant  the  safe  passage 
of  the  largest  stomach  tubes.  A  strap  confines  it  securely 
and  the  patient  cannot  expel  it  from  the  mouth.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  it  will  prove  to  be  of  service. 

Fort  Elliot,  Texas,  May,  1SS3. 


^tnuy  and  ll^auij  |tcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department,    United  States  Army,  from 
August  18,  1SS3,  to  August  25,  1S83. 

Clements,  Be.nnett  .A.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  with  the  Army  Medical  Examining  Board, 
New  York  City,  N.  Y.  S.  O.  193,  par.  ii,  A.  G.  O., 
August  22,  1883. 

MiDDLETOX,  J.  V.  S.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved 
from  duty  at  Fort  Hays,  Kan.,  and  assigned  to  duty  at 
Fort  Leavenworth,  Kan.  S.  O.  169,  par.  2,  Department 
of  the  Missouri,  .\ugust  18,  1883. 

Williams,  Joh.v  W.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  on  Surgeon's  certificate 
of  disability.  S.  O.  log,  par.  i.  Department  of  the  Co- 
lumbia, .\ugust  8,  1883. 

Bartholf,  John  H.,  Captain  and  .\ssistant-Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  temporary  duty  at  Vancouver  Barracks,  W.  T. 
S.  O.  109,  par.  2,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  August 
S,  1883. 

KiMBAi.L,  James  P.,  Captain  and  .-Kssistant-Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  dutv  in  Department  of  the  Platte,  and  to 
proceed  to  New  York  City  and  report  in  j^erson  to  the 
President  of  the  .Army  Aledical  Examining  Board  for 
dutv  as  a  member  of  that  board,  -t'ice  Surgeon  Clements, 
relieved.     S.  O.  193,  par.  2,  .\.  G.  O.,  .August  22,  1883. 

FiNi.EY,  J.  A.,  Captain  and  .Assistant  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  at  Fort  Concho,  Tex.,  and  assigned  to 
duty  at  Fort  Stockton,  Tex.,  as  Post  Surgeon.  S.  O. 
lot,  par.  I,  Department^of  Texas,  August  16,  1883. 


September  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


251 


Official  List  of  Changes  tn  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  August  25,  1883. 

Austin,  A.  A.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Ordered  to  Naval 
Hospital,  New  York. 

Craig,  T.  C,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the 
Naval  Hospital,  New  York,  and  ordered  to  the  U.  S.  S. 
Minnesota. 

Crawford,  M.  H.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  U.  S.  S.  Pinta  and  placed  on  sick  leave. 

WiLLSON,  VV.  G.  G.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  Minnesota  and  ordered  to  the  Pinta. 

White,  Charles  H.,  Surgeon.  Ordered  to  the  I^fu- 
seum  of  Hygiene,  \Vashington,  D.  C. 

Bryan,  J.  H.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
rom  the  Museum  of  Hygiene  and  ordered  to  the  Mianto- 
nomoh. 

GuiTERAS,  D.  M.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Ordered 
to  the  Navy  Yard,  Pensacola,  Fla. 


itlecUcul  items. 


Central  Separation  in  Placenta  Pr.«via. — Dr.  J. 
M.  Ward,  of  Cornelia,  Mo.,  has,  during  thirty  years'  prac- 
tice, met  with  three  cases  of  central  implantation  of  the 
placenta,  which  were  attended  successfully,  as  well  as  an 
equal  number  of  partial  cases.  In  his  experience,  he 
mentions  that  examination  will  show  the  placenta  sepa- 
rated for  a  short  distance  around  the  internal  os,  but 
that  hemorrhage  occurs  only  with  "the  pains  ;  hence  he 
advises  that  the  finger  be  introduced  and  the  placenta 
peeled  off  as  far  as  the  finger  can  reach  from  around  the  os, 
after  which  he  tampons  until  the  pains  become  expulsive. 
In  this  view  the  doctor  states  that  central  separation  and 
the  tampon  gives  a  good  chance  for  the  child,  and  does 
not  materially  impair  the  chances  for  the  mother.  In 
the  second  stage  the  tampon  is  removed  and  the  follow- 
ing advised :  either  {a)  to  peel  off  the  remaining  placenta 
on  one  side,  to  rupture  the  membranes,  turn  the  child, 
and  deliver  by  the  feet;  or(/')  after  having  peeled  oft"  the 
placenta  on  one  side,  to  rupture  the  membranes  and 
bring  the  fore  edge  of  the  placenta  through  the  os,  and 
hold  it  against  the  side  of  the  vagina  until  the  head  en- 
gages. By  this  procedure  about  four  inches  of  the  cen- 
tral portion  of  the  placenta  is  reached,  leaving  two  inches 
of  the  circumference  to  maintain  foetal  life  and  circula- 
tion. This,  he  advises,  should  be  done  early,  by  which 
means  full  dilatation  is  permitted,  with  no  more  lacera- 
tion of  the  curling  arteries. 

How  to  Keep  the  Hypodermic  Syringe  in  Order. 
— One  of  our  subscribers,  G.  E.  A.,  writes  :  "  Your 
correspondent  of  last  week  desired  to  know  how  to  keep 
his  hypodermic  syringe  in  working  order.  The  following 
has  been  my  experience.  Of  course  the  best  way  with 
any  and  all  instruments  is  to  use  them.  Next  to  that, 
inspect  them  regularly  once  a  month — not  only  look  at 
them,  but  look  at  them  with  an  oiled  rag  and  piece  of 
chamois  skin,  more  carefully  in  summer  than  in  winter. 
In  considering  hypodermic  syringes,  aspirators,  etc.,  the 
instrument  should  be  regarded  in  two  parts — the  bar- 
rels and  pistons,  which  require  the  icet  treatment,  and 
the  needles  and  wire,  trocar  and  canula,  wliich  require 
the  dry  treatment.  If  the  piston-leather  is  old  and  worn 
out  it  should  be  renewed  ;  but  if  only  dried  and  loose 
from  non-use,  draw  a  little  warm  water  into  the  syringe, 
then,  placing  the  finger  over  its  end,  slowly  press  the 
piston  downward  through  the  water,  which  will  be  seen 
to  pass  between  the  piston  and  sides  of  the  syringe. 
The  water  will  now  be  both  above  and  below  the  piston, 
and  will  cause  its  leather  to  swell  quickly  and  make  a  tight 
joint.  In  order  to  keep  it  so  discharge  the  water  from  both 
ends  of  the  syringe,  and  treat  in   the  same  manner  with 


glycerine,  which,  being  hydroscopic,  keeps  the  piston- 
leather  in  good  condition.  Moreover,  pure  glycerine  will 
not  become  rancid,  as  will  oil,  etc.,  nor  will  it  interfere 
with  any  chemicals  used  hypodermicall}-.  In  the  larger 
syringes  a  harder  fat  like  mutton  tallow  will  often  cause 
the  piston  to  work  better  than  oil  or  glycerine.  If  the 
piston  should  have  become  so  tight  that  it  is  impossible 
to  make  the  glycerine  pass  above  it,  invert  the  syringe  in 
glycerine  or  put  a  few  drops  around  the  piston-rod,  and 
then  slowly  press  it  downward.  The  glycerine  will  fol- 
low into  the  upper  chamber  and  will  ply  back  and  forth 
with  the  piston  and  keep  it  in  order.  The  test  for  a  tight 
piston  is  to  put  the  finger  over  the  end  of  the  syringe, 
and  quickly  pull  up  the  piston-rod,  when,  if  tight,  a 
vacuum  will  be  formed  and  the  piston  return  to  fill  it. 
The  'dry  treatment'  for  the  needle  consists  in  blowing 
out  all  liquid  from  them  by  several  quick  strokes  of  the 
piston,  while  the  needle  points  upward,  so  that  no  fluid 
from  the  syringe  enters  it ;  if  used  but  seldom,  let  this 
be  done  in  the  hot,  dry  air  just  above  the  lamp  or  gas. 
After  removing  the  needle  from  the  syringe  replace  the 
wire.  Should  the  morphia  gradually  form  a  crust  upon 
the  inside  of  the  needles,  hot  water  may  be  drawn  through 
them,  or  a  cjuicker  and  more  thorough  way  is  to  secure 
from  Tiemann  &  Co.,  or  other  instrument  maker,  a  yard 
of  hypodermic  wire  (uncut),  fasten  one  end,  thread  the 
needle  upon  the  other,  and  then  with  a  few  long  strokes 
it  is  quickly  cleared.  When  one  allows  his  patient  to 
sufter  ten  or  fifteen  minutes'  extreme  pain  while  fixing  his 
hypodermic  syringe,  or,  as  I  have  seen,  a  patient  almost 
lose  his  life  because  his  piiysician's  stomach-pump  would 
not  work,  it  seems  duty  and  but  little  trouble  to  inspect 
for  a  few  moments,  the  first  day  of  each  month,  those  in- 
struments which  ought  to  be  kept  in  order." 

Dr.  W.  N.  Williams,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  says : 
"  Place  a  piece  of  soft  rubber  between  the  needle  end  of 
the  syringe  and  end  of  the  case,  thick  enough  with  a  cor- 
responding piece  at  opposite  end  of  case  to  make  it 
fit  the  case  snugly,  then  fill  the  syringe  with  water  both 
in  fro?it  and  behind  the  packing,  place  in  case  and  the 
syringe  will  be  kept  water-tight  and  ready  for  use 
even  if  it  is  not  filled  oftener  than  once  in  ten  days.  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  of  a  better  way  if  there  is  one." 

Another  Three-Barrelled  Penis.  —  Dr.  E.  B. 
Ward,  of  Greensboro,  Ala.,  writes:  "Seeing  the  article 
headed  '  A  Three-Barrelled  Penis  '  in  The  Record  of 
August  II,  1883,  brought  to  mind  a  similar  case  of  mine. 
A  young  gentleman  called  at  my  office  for  treatment,  and 
on  examination  I  found  that  the  same  anomaly  occurred 
in  this  case  as  the  on;  mentioned  by  you, /.f.,  the  meatus 
presented  three  distinct  openings.  Not  only  was  this 
anomaly  of  the  penis  confined  to  him,  but  his  two  other 
brothers  presented  the  same  rare  specimens  of  malfor- 
mation." 

The  So-called  Abortion  of  Typhoid  Fever  and 
the  Investigation  of  Pretentious  Claims. — Dr.  E. 
Ruthven  Young,  of  this  city,  writes :  "  Having  long 
been  an  eager  and  instructed  reader  of  The  Record,  in 
perusing  its  number  of  May  26th,  I  came  across,  to 
me,  a  rather  unsatisfactory  article,  headed,  '  A  Confident 
Correspondent.'  In  it  you  will  readily  see,  by  reference 
to  your  file,  that  a  Dr.  Davy,  of  Ohio,  takes  a  decided 
exception  to  an  article  published  in  a  February  number 
of  the  Medical  Age.  The  writer  of  this  latter  seems  to 
have  made  in  it  the  assertion  that  '  Typhoid  fever  is  a 
disease  which  is  uncontrolled  and  uncontrollable,  and 
any  one  who  says  he  can  abate  an  attack  or  cut  short 
the  disease  after  it  has  passed  the  forming  stage  is  either 
a .  knave  or  a  fool!  Dr.  Davy,  in  his  short  comment  on 
this,  says,  after  a  reference  to  poor  Galileo  as  being  badly 
used  for  his  great  discovery,  that  '  within  the  next  five  years 
typhoid  fever  will  be  controlled  almost  as  easily  as  re- 
mittent or  marsh  fever.'  God  grant  he  may  be  right  in 
this,  for  if  so,  surely  we  will  have  a  weapon  second  only 
to  Jenner's  vaccination.     Further,  he  says  'a  patient  can 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  i,  1883. 


be  gotten  into  a  convalescent  condition  in  from  four  to 
six  days  after  the  following  symptoms  are  fully  developed  : 
temperature,  105°;  pulse,  100  to  120  ;  nervous  symptoms 
with  delirium  well  marked  ;  tongue  dry  and  cracked  ; 
articulation  indistinct  ;  bowels  tympanitic,  tender,  and 
gurgling  ;  diarrhoea  of  ochre-colored  stools,  etc.  Ninety 
per  cent,  of  such  cases  can  be  gotten  up  and  about  in 
12  to  18  days  by  pj-oper  medication.'  Now,  Mr.  Editor, 
such  an  assertion  attracted  me  at  once.  Having  read 
widely  concerning  typhoid,  and  never  having  heard  of 
anything  so  nearly  approaching  a  specific  as  this  seemed 
to  promise,  I  determined  to  avail  myself  of  the  profes- 
sional courtesy  of  Dr.  Davy  and  obtain  this  valuable 
knowledge.  Yet  even  then  it  struck  me  as  ]ieculiar  that 
the  doctor  should  stop  so  suddenly  and  give  the  world  of 
physicians  no  clue  as  to  what  this  '  proper  medication  ' 
was.  What  a  pity  such  knowledge  existed  and  the  pro- 
fession not  have  it  and  their  suft'ering  patients  its  benefit  ! 
In  answer  to  my  anxious  letter  of  inquiry,  I  received  a 
letter  from  which  I  give  sufficient  extracts  for  my  brothers 
in  ignorance  to  learn  as  much  as  I  did  :  '  Dear  Doctor, 
etc. — We  have  never  given  the  chemical  working  formula 
to  any  one.  We  have  spent  much  time,  hard  study,  and 
money  in  obtaining  our  knowledge,  and  as  some  chem- 
ist has  to  prepare  the  compound,  we  thought  it  but 
right  to  retain  the  formula.  Any  one  desiring  the  thera- 
peutical knowledge  and  sufficient  of  its  chemistry,  so  that 
they  may  handle  cases  of  typhoid  fever  just  as  intelli- 
gently and  successfully  as  we  have  done  or  can  do,  such 
information  will  be  cheerfully  given.      The  medicine  will 

be  manufactured  by &  Co.,  and  sold  at  two  dollars 

a  pint.'  Now,  Mr.  Editor,  where  are  our  much-talked- 
of  ethics?  To  which  class  does  this  compound  belong, 
patent  or  proprietary?  Perhaps  it  may  be  valuable,  but 
as  a  '  secrect  nostrum  '  it  will  never  be  respected  or 
used  by  our  noble  brotherhood  of  i>-He  physicians." 

Medical  Men  i.v  Paris. — The  Paris  correspondent 
of  T/u-  Lancet  states  that  a  list  of  the  members  of  the 
medical  profession,  practising  in  its  various  branches  in 
Paris  and  its  environs,  has  been  drawn  up  under  the 
orders  of  the  prefect  of  police,  and  consists  of  1,915  doc- 
tors of  medicine,  12  doctors  of  surgery,  S3  officiers  de" 
sante,  43  foreign  medical  men,  1,500  sages-femmes,  845 
pharmaciens,  and  95  veterinary  surgeons.  The  list  is  to 
be  posted  up  at  each  police  station  for  the  benefit  of  the 
public,  and  at  the  same  time  to  act  as  a  check  upon  those 
who  have  no  right  to  practise.  Among  the  foreign  med- 
ical men  authorized  to  practise  in  France,  ten  obtained 
their  diplomas  or  degrees  at  the  Faculty  of  Jena,  the 
others  in  various  universities  of  England  and  Germany. 
Among  the  doctors  of  medicine  there  are  two  ladies,  one 
French  and  the  other  Russian.  This  list  would  give  an 
average  of  one  medical  man  to  about  1,100  inhabitants, 
the  population  of  Paris  being  estimated  at  2,239,928. 
The  following  interesting  information  has  also  been  ob- 
tained by  the  prefecture  a  propos  the  above  list.  The 
senior  medical  man,  according  to  age,  is  M.  Segalas,  who 
was  born  in  1792,  and  took  his  degree  in  1S17.  Next 
in  seniority  conies  Dr.  Ricord,  the  celebrated  syphil- 
ographer,  who  was  born  in  1800,  and  took  his  degree  in 
1826.  The  oldest  sage-femme  is  established  at  Bourg-la- 
Reine,  in  the  Department  of  the  Seine.  She  obtained 
her  diploma  in  1815,  since  which  she  has  continued  to 
practise  without  any  interruption.  She  declared  at  the 
l)refecture  of  |)olice  that  during  the  sixty-eight  years  slie 
has  been  in  practice,  she  had,  on  an  average,  100 
accouchements  a  year,  so  that  she  has  during  that  period 
brought  6,800  children  into  the  world. 

Treatment  OF  Genu  Valgu.m  by  the  French  Sur- 
geons.— Dr.  .'\.  J.  Steele  writes  concerning  the  above 
subject  {St.  Louis  Courier  of  Medicine')  as  follows  : 
".\t  Lyons  I  was  warmly  received  by  MM.  Molliere, 
Robin,  and  Delore.  All  had  done  original  work  in  the 
matter  of  genu  valgum  or  knock-knee,  and  I  was  anx- 
ious to  learn  more  of  their  investigations  and  treatment. 


Delore  is  more  especially  interested  in  and  is  teaching 
obstetrics  and  gynecology,  but  several  years  since  he  in- 
vestigated the  subject  of  in-knee,  and  proposed  as  a 
method  of  treatment  fracture  through  the  epiphyseal 
junction  both  of  the  femur  and  tibia.  This  is  done  by 
manual  force  over  the  edge  of  the  table.  The  limb  be- 
ing thus  straightened,  is  put  up  in  starch  or  plaster-of- 
Paris  dressing,  and  the  patient  allowed  to  be  up  and 
about  ;  union  occurs  in  an  improved  position.  He  re- 
ports cases  thus  treated  and  cured.  But  I  do  not  find 
that  his  professional  brethren  are  very  generally  adopt- 
ing this  method,  many  preferring  in  the  young  subject 
to  employ  mechanical  appliances  worn  for  a  long  pe- 
riod, and  thus  gradually  straightening  the  limb.  In  the 
youth  and  young  adult,  M.  Robin  breaks  the  femur 
above  the  epiphyseal  junction  with  an  osteoclast  of  his 
own  devising.  M.  Molliere,  surgeon-in-chief  of  the  H6- 
'  tel-Dieu,  has  in  many  cases  adopted  this  method  very 
satisfactorily.  He  showed  me  in  his  wards  several  cases 
that  had  undergone  the  operation,  some  still  in  the  starch 
dressing,  and  others  with  it  removed,  all  doing  well  and 
with  no  untoward  results.  At  his  kindly  suggestion  M. 
Robin  applied  his  instrumentto  the  limb  of  a  cadaver  in  or- 
der to  illustrate  its  action  to  me.  It  was  an  adult  subject, 
and  the  femur  was  broken  very  readily  with  his  osteo- 
clast just  above  the  condyles.  On  cutting  down  upon 
the  part  the  periosteum  was  not,  at  least  on  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  femur,  broken,  though  the  bone  was  frac- 
tured entirely  through.  In  badly  united  fractures,  and 
in  anchylosis  of  the  knee  and  hip-joints,  the  same  instru- 
ment has  been  used  by  them  to  break  up  the  part  and 
allow  of  improved  reposition." 

Shall  Doses. — Dr.  Thorowgood  says  regarding  the 
use  of  small  doses: — "I  have  come  to  the  conviction 
that  the  doses  of  many  medicines,  as  set  forth  in  books, 
are  often  needlessly  large,  when  we  seek,  not  an  elimi- 
nant  or  evacuant  effect,  but  a  gradual  alterative  or  spe- 
cific action  from  the  remedy.  There  is  probably  no 
medicine  regarding  the  definite  action  of  which  physicians 
agree  better  than  iron  ;  but  is  it  necessary  for  the  cure 
of  facial  neuralgia  to  give  an  insoluble  powder  like  the 
hydrated  oxide  of  iron  in  a  dose  ranging  from  thirty 
grains  up  to  three  or  four  drachms  ?  The  subnitrate  of 
bismuth,  another  insoluble  powder,  has  been  given  for 
the  relief  of  gastric  pain  in  such  large  doses  that,  after 
death,  large,  hard,  black  masses  of  concrete  subnitrate  and 
sulphide  of  bismuth  have  been  found  blocking  the  intesti- 
nal canal.  The  gentleman  who  made  the  post-mortem 
said  the  masses  he  removed  looked  like  lumps  of  metal." 
As  to  calomel,  he  has  seen  marked  beneficial  results 
from  the  administration  of  doses  of  one-third  of  a  grain, 
and  he  has  found  patients  do  much  better  with  doses  of 
two  minims  of  tincture  of  aconite  than  with  doses  of  five 
to  fifteen  minims  as  prescribed  in  the  British  Pharma- 
copoeia. He  also  advises  small  doses  of  liquor  arsenicalis 
for  the  relief  of  spasmodic  asthma,  and  he  has  seen  ex- 
cellent results  from  the  persevering  use  of  small  doses 
(one-fiftieth)  of  a  grain  of  strychnia  in  promoting  the 
restoration  of  exhausted  nerve-function,  "  while  larger 
doses  do  but  add  to  irritation  and  eventually  increase 
the  exhaustion."  Tincture  of  nux  vomica  taken  in 
doses  of  one  to  two  minims,  fasting  every  morning,  he 
has  found  useful  in  the  cure  of  chronic  constipation. 

A  Curious  Instance  of  Fear  of  being  "Buried 
Alive  "  lias  just  been  brought  to  notice  by  the  proving 
of  the  will  of  Major  Andrew  Gammell.  This  gentleman 
deposed  that  a  sum  of  one  hundred  guineas,  free  of  legacy 
duty,  should  be  paid  to  Mr.  Barnard  Holt,  F.R.C.S.,  or 
failing  him,  some  ctiually  eminent  surgeon,  as  a  fee  for 
surgical  examination  of  his  body  after  death. 

Bartholow's  "Practice." — It  has  been  stated  that 
Bartholow's  "  Practice  of  Medicine  "  is  being  translated 
intol  Chinese  for  the  benefit  of  the  physicians  of  the 
Celestial  empire. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  S^irgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  10 


New  York,  September  8,  1883 


Whole  No.  670 


©viQiuat  l^vticlcs. 


INTESTINAL    INDIGESTION. 
By  J.   MILNER  FOTHERGILL,  M.D., 

LONDON,  ENGLAND. 
[associate   fellow   of  the  college  of   physicians  of  PHILADELl'HIA. 

A  PRACTICAL  distinction  may  be  drawn  between  gastric 
and  intestinal  dyspepsia ;  indeed,  has  been  drawn  be- 
tween the  two.  In  order  to  make  this  discrimination  we 
follow  the  tiine^of  each  part  of  the  digestive  act.  When 
discomfort  commences  immediately  after  the  introduction 
of  food  into  the  stomach,  we  regard  the  stomach  as  be- 
ing the  seat  of  the  malady,  as  when  there  is  a  gastric 
ulcer  present,  for  instance,  or  great  irritability.  When 
feelings  of  discomfort  are  quickly  experienced,  and  after 
some  lime  the  food  is  vomited,  little  affected  by  the  di- 
gestive act,  and  mixed  with  much  mucus,  then  we  sus- 
pect that  there  is  gastric  catarrh  present,  and  that  the 
food,  rolled  over  and  over  by  the  muscular  action  of  the 
walls  of  the  stomach,  becomes  covered  with  a  layer  of 
mucus,  through  which  the  gastric  juice  Cannot  penetrate. 
The  offending  mass  is  at  last  rejected  by  vomiting,  or  is 
passed  into  the  bowels  and  got  rid  of  by  purgation. 

Hut  at  other  times  the  symptoms  complained  of  carry 
with  them  other  interpretations.  When  there  is  little 
discomfort,  either  pain  or  flatulence,  experienced  until 
some  considerable  tiiue  after  a  meal,  then  we  suspect 
the  malady  to  lie  ratlier  in  the  duodenum  and  its  relations, 
than  in  the  stomach  itself.  For  instance,  a  little  time 
ago  a  gentleman  from  Ireland  presented  himself  with 
this  association  of  symptoms.  He  was  over  fifty  years 
of  age,  strongly  and  broadly  built,  had  lived  well,  even 
freely,  and  never  knew  anything  of  indigestion  until 
within  the  last  year  or  so.  Since  then  he  has  had  evi- 
dences of  gouty  indigestion  with  acid  eructations,  and 
considerable  lithates  in  his  urine.  There  is  also  some 
enlargement  of  his  liver.  But  the  significant  symptom 
of  all,  to  my  mind,  is  this — his  discomfort  comes  on  from 
one  to  three  hours  after  meals.  Now  we  know  as  yet 
very  little  of  the  prodromata  of  cancer  of  the  stomach  be- 
fore the  familiar,  well-recognized  condition  is  established 
of  pretty  constant  pain,  little  relieved  by  vomiting,  acid- 
ity of  the  stomach,  constipation,  emaciation,  with  the 
development  of  the  cancerous  cachexia,  and  in  time, 
especially  when  pyloric,  the  development  of  a  tumor. 
There  is,  however,  a  stage  anterior  to  this.  Any  one 
who  has  been  able  to  keep  a  patient  under  observation 
for  considerable  periods  knows  how  far  from  rare  it  is  for 
chronic  dyspeptics  to  die  with  unquestionable  cancer  of 
the  stomach.  Nor  is  it  difficult  to  conceive  that  such 
should  be  the  case — disturbances  of  function  preceding 
organic  changes  ;  just  as  failure  of  functional  power  in 
the  brain  may  pass  away  under  appropriate  measures  ; 
or,  under  other  circumstances,  pass  on  into  that  condition 
commonly  spoken  of  as  "  softening  of  the  brain,"  that  is, 
of  organic  change.  Probably  no  one  can  always  be  sure 
what  the  resultant  outcome  of  a  distinct  failure  of  brain- 
power may  be.  So  with  the  stomach.  A  long  history  of 
functional  disturbance  culminates  in  organic  disease.  But 
when  a  well- nourished  man,  who  has  never  known  what  it 
was  "  to  have  a  stomach,"  begins  to  suffer  from  acid  dys- 
pepsia, and  has  pain  from  one  to  three  hours  after  a  meal, 
then  the  suggestion  of  cancer  of  the  pylorus  forces  itself 
upon  one.     Little  relief  had  been  afforded  by  the  ordi- 


nary bismuth  mixture,  and  this  was  not  without  its  sig- 
nificance. The  case  will  be  watched  carefully  to  see 
what  its  further  development  may  be. 

The  pylorus  is  in  firm  contraction  for  some  time  after 
a  meal,  so  as  not  to  allow  tiie  contents  of  the  stomach  to 
escape  until  fairly  acted  upon  by  the  digestive  fluid,  and 
then  it  relaxes  and  allows  the  contents  to  escape  into 
the  duodenum.  Why  pain  should  be  experienced  until 
the  ring  relaxes  is  not  quite  clear  ;  but  the  pain  of  py- 
loric cancer  certainly  is  not  particularly  linked  with  the 
introduction  of  food  mto  the  stomach,  as  is  that  of  gas- 
tric ulcer,  and  is  not  specially  experienced  when  the 
ring  is  closed.  As  the  case  progresses  the  pain  is  more 
continuous  ;  that  is,  when  the  ring  is  relaxed  and  con- 
tracted alike.  Then  there  was  the  freedom  from  all 
gastric  trouble  till  that  time  of  life  was  reached  when 
cancerous  growths  becoiue  common.  There  was,  also, 
the  negative  results  from  appropriate  treatment.  The 
tout  ensemble  of  the  case  was,  to  my  mind,  that  of  com- 
mencing cancer  of  the  pylorus.  The  case  was  one  of 
much  interest ;  the  more  that  a  curious  case  of  indiges- 
tion and  vomiting,  sometimes  of  blood,  came  indirectly 
under  my  notice  some  time  ago,  where  opinions  had  va- 
ried, within  narrow  limits,  and  which  turned  out  ulti- 
mately to  be  an  ulcer  situated  within  the  pyloric  ring 
itself.' 

More  commonly  pain  with  fulness  is  complained  of 
from  one  to  one-half  hour  or  more  after  meals,  i.e., 
at  the  time  when  the  food  is  passing  out  of  the  stomach 
into  the  duodenum,  when  we  may  fairly  believe  the  fol- 
lowing to  be  the  case.  Normally  the  acid  contents  of  the 
bowel,  when  passing  into  the  duodenum,  are  mixed  with 
the  alkaline  bile  to  the  extent  not  only  of  neutralizing  their 
acidity,  but  of  positively  rendering  them  alkaline,  so  that 
the  pancreatic  fluid  may  be  operative.  But  in  those 
cases  of  duodenal  dyspepsia  it  would  seem  that  the  al- 
kaline tide  from  the  liver  is  insufficient  to  perform  this 
neutralization,  and  the  pain  and  discomfort  follow,  the 
duodenum  resenting  the  presence  of  an  acid  fluid. 
Whether  this  pain  is  due  to  this  acid  irritation  solely,  or 
there  is  muscular  spasm  set  up  thereby,  may  not  yet  be 
afiirmed,  the  observations  made  so  far  being  scarcely  suffi- 
ciently minute.  (The  difficulty  of  making  minute  observa- 
tions, when  they  have  to  be  made  through  the  medium  of 
the  patient's  sensations,  are  self-apparent  to  anyone.) 
When,  however,  the  pain  and  discomfort  come  on  at  the 
time  the  food  is  passing  into  the  duodenum,  and  are  re- 
ferred by  the  patient  regionally  to  the  duodenal  area,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  stools  are  defective  in  bile,  then  duo- 
denal dyspepsia  is  the  probable  cause  of  the  symptoms. 
If,  beyond  this,  a  pill  of  o.x-gall  with  castile  soap,  some 
two  hours  after  a  meal,  is  beneficial,  and  the  addition 
of  liquor  pancreaticus  sheathed  by  an  alkali  gives  de- 
cided relief,  then  the  diagnosis  of  duodenal  dyspepsia 
is  fairly  established. 

It  would  also  be  well  to  put  the  patient  upon  a  diet- 
ary of  farinaceous  material  and  milk,  so  as  to  do  away,  to 
a  great  extent,  with  acid  gastro-pepsin  digestion,  and  de- 
velop alkaline  intestinal  trypsin  digestion.  The  farina- 
ceous material,  with  milk,  might  be  guarded  by  some 
prepared  chalk  or  calcined  magnesia,  to  neutralize  gas- 
tric acid  digestion.  By  such  means  the  acid  condition 
of  the  duodenum  is  removed,  and  with  it  the  discomfort. 
Milk  sheathed  with  an  alkali  is  just  as  much  indicated  in 
a  case  of  duodenal  dyspepsia  as  it  is  in  the  condition  of 
gastric  ulcer,  where  it  is  desirable  to  get  the  food  through 


254 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


the  stomach  with  as  little  disturbance  of  that  viscus  as 
possible. 

By  the  light  of  recent  physiology  such  cases  are  be- 
ginning to  be  apparent,  and  it  is  possible  to  discriminate 
them,  partly  by  their  semeia,  but  still  more  by  the  effects 
of  treatment.  Duodenal  dyspepsia  is  linked  with  those 
cases  where  fats  are  not  assimilated,  and  where  cod-liver 
oil  passes  the  anus  en  masse.  In  such  cases  the  ox- 
gall and  castile  soap,  taken  an  hour  or  so  after  a  meal, 
gives  relief  in  time,  and  enables  the  oil  to  be  emulsion- 
ized,  and  after  that  to  be  taken  up  by  the  lacteals.  This 
kind  of  case  conies  but  comparatively  little  under  the 
notice  of  the  consultant,  and  it  is  to  the  observant  family 
practitioner  we  must  look  for  the  record  of  these  cases, 
and  the  effects  of  treatment.  A  sufficiency  of  cases  only 
to  furnish  a  strong  surmise  have  come  under  the  notice 
of  the  writer.  If  his  readers  will  help  by  the  publication  of 
a  few  well-marked  cases  the  diagnosis,  and  with  it  the 
rational  treatment,  duodenal  dyspepsia  will  probably 
soon  become  a  recognized  matter. 

Intestinal  indigestion  is  also  seen  under  other  circum- 
stances, viz.,  Ucntery.  This  word  is  old-fashioned,  but  is 
not  obsolete.  Here  the  food,  but  little  changed  by  the 
digestive  act,  is  voided  per  anus  a  brief  while  after  being 
taken.  The  stomach  passes  the  food  into  the  intestines, 
and  they  sweep  it  along  to  the  place  of  exit  too  speedily 
for  any  real  digestion  and  absorption  to  take  place. 
Lientery  is  found  with  children  who  may  have  had  measles, 
with  the  low  muco-enteritis  which  is  apt  to  follow  that  ex- 
antheni,  or  in  cases  of  mesenteric  disease.  Frequently 
large  quantities  of  acid  mucus  are  voided  with  the  un- 
digested food.  Here  alkalies  with  catechu  or  hematoxylin 
are  indicated,  with  the  inevitable  milk  dietary. 

In  tiny  children  an  hyperassthetic  condition  of  the  in- 
testines is  often  seen,  where  the  ordinary  vermicular 
movements  cause  pain,  the  child  crying  the  peculiar  long 
abdominal  wail,  corresponding  with  the  vermicular  twist 
acting  on  the  bowel,  the  seat  of  the  muco-enteritis.  The 
movements  of  the  intestines  may  be  felt  through  the  thin 
abdominal  walls,  with  or  without  flatulent  distention.  The 
stools  smell  sour.  Here  again  alkalies  are  indicated,  as 
prepared  chalk  with  tincture  of  cardamom,  or  the  bicar- 
bonate of  potash  with  cajeput  oil  ;  both  useful  combina- 
tions. Here  the  indications  for  treatment  point  to  the 
neutralization  of  the  acid  formed  in  the  intestine,  together 
with  the  administration  of  a  carminative  of  some  kind 
(carminatives  allay  the  energy  of  the  intestinal  peristalsis, 
and  relieve  painful  vermicular  action). 

Such  conditions  are  as  much  intestinal  dyspepsia  as 
they  are  anything  else,  as  the  digestive  act  is  both  pain- 
ful and  inefficient.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
different  ferments  of  the  pancreas  are  all  alike  only  opera- 
tive in  an  alkaline  medium,  and  that  in  the  presence  of 
an  acid  they  are  inert.  Consequently  when  the  alimen- 
tary tract  IS  acid,  whether  by  acid  formed  in  the  stomach 
or  formed  below  the  stomach,  or  from  the  chyme  bein" 
acid  because  the  natural  alkali  in  the  bile  is  deficient, 
then  the  digestive  ferments  of  the  pancreas  are  killed  and 
wasted.  In  the  child,  indeed,  digestion  is  far  more  pan- 
creatic than  gastric  ;  and  such  acidity  of  the  bowel  is 
very  pernicious.  When  the  acidity  is  greatest  low  down 
in  the  bowel  it  is  well,  as  Prout  jJointed  out,  to  use  the 
fixed  alkalies  (chalk  and  calcined  magnesia),  which  are 
not  converted  into  soluble  salts  in  the  stomach,  but  which 
pass  along  the  intestines  and  neutralize  acid  all  along  the 
alimentary  tract.  But  such  acidity  is  not  confined  to 
infants,  and  is  seen  in  adults.  The  question  of  how  far 
a  little  mercurial,  especially  as  gray-powder,  is  useful  in 
such  conditions  of  acidity  may  be  raised.  Some  authori- 
ties are  in  favor  of  such  medication,  and  certainly  in 
those  cases  where  the  acidity  appears  due  to  deficiency 
of  the  alkaline  salts  of  the  bile,  it  would  recommend  itself. 
Of  course,  with  very  delicate  children,  not  being  congeni- 
tally  syphilitic,  caution  is  requisite  in  prescribing  mer- 
curials ;  but  at  the  jsresent  day  the  caution  is  so  excessive 
that  mercury  is  avoided  altogether  by  some  practitioners. 


To  eschew  mercurials  altogether  is  fanaticism,  therapeu- 
tic fanaticism,  nothing  more. 

There  are  other  conditions  of  intestinal  dyspepsia 
less  commonly  encountered,  which  may  just  be  alluded 
to.  In  a  case  of  confirmed  indigestion,  due  to  long 
sustained  overwork  in  establishing  a  commercial  enter- 
prise in  Russia,  which  came  under  notice  lately,  the  dis- 
comfort was  referred  to  the  transverse  colon,  and  was 
mainly  experienced  about  three  hours  after  a  meal. 
Sweet  things  and  sour  things,  all  seasoning  whatever, 
were  an  offence  ;  while,  as  the  patient  said,  "  I  don't  eat 
enough  to  nourish  me,  and  if  I  did,  I  should  not  digest 
it !  "  His  complaint  was  a  just  one.  However,  he  did 
improve  sufficiently  to  revisit  Russia;  but  at  Kief  he 
caught  dysentery,  and  just  managed  to  get  back  to  Eng- 
land before  being  completely  prostrated.  The  attack 
was  not  a  severe  one,  for  a  healthy  uerson  at  least, 
and  there  was  no  thickening  of  the  colon,  that  either 
Sir  Joseph  Fayrer  or  myself  could  detect  ;  but  the  un- 
comfortable sensations  referred  to  the  transverse  colon 
were  very  troublesome,  and  being  about  persistently. 
Gradually  they  declined,  and  now  the  patient  is  again 
making  headway,  still  having  to  be  very  particular  about 
his  dietary.  If  such  cases  scarcely  fall  under  the  head- 
ing "indigestion,"  they  do,  however,  come  under  the 
heading  "  dyspepsia,"  and  they  require  a  most  careful 
dietary.  In  this  particular  case  small  quantities  of  liver- 
stimulants  only  were  required,  as  much  bile  in  the 
faces  irritated  the  bowel  not  a  little. 

Cases  like  this  may  easily  be  mistaken  for  gastric  in- 
digestion, if  the  observation  as  to  the  time  after  a  meal 
when  the  discomfort  is  experienced  be  not  properly 
made.  In  my  former  article  on  "Atonic  Dyspepsia," 
the  methods  of  treating  primary  gastric  indigestion  were 
laid  down.  Here  it  may  be  said  that  the  liver  requires 
to  be  roused,  and  bile  supplied  to  the  chyme,  either  by 
increasing  the  flow  from  the  liver,  or  by  giving  ox  gall 
in  pill,  either  with  or  without  castile  soap,  until  a  suffi- 
cient natural  flow  is  secured.  By  such  means,  and  by 
the  exhibition  of  liquor  pancreaticus  and  fixed  alkalies 
much  may  be  done  for  those  cases  of  dyspepsia  which 
lie  below  the  pyloric  ring ;  in  other  words,  for  dyspepsia 
in  the  alkaline  area  of  the  alimentary  canal.  How  far 
the  pancreas  can  be  stimulated  by  either,  as  first  sug- 
gested by  Balthazar  P'oster,  and  approved  by  a  Medical 
Commission  in  the  United  States  Army,  in  cases  where 
the  assimilation  of  fat  is  deficient,  is  a  matter  of  practice 
which  calls  for  more  attention.  But  by  the  use  of  hepa- 
tic stimulants,  which  includes  the  rational  resort  to 
mercury,  alkalies,  and  artificial  pancreatic  secretion,  and 
an  appropriate  dietary,  much  may  be  done  where  intes- 
tinal digestion  is  painful  or  is  imperfect.  The  main 
thing  to  be  done  is  to  discriminate  what  is  amiss,  and 
then  how  may  it  be  remedied.  For  both,  perfect  famili- 
arity with  the  digestive  act,  its  divisions,  and  the  time 
after  taking  food  when  each  occurs,  is  absolutely  re- 
quisite. When  it  is  found  out  where  the  difficulty  occurs 
then  the  appropriate  measures  can  be  adopted.  And  it 
may  be  the  symptoms  are  not  experienced  in  the  abdo- 
men at  all  when  the  malady  lies  below  the  pylorus. 
When  imperfectly  digested  products  are  poured  into  the 
portal  circulation  the  main  complaint  may  be  psychical, 
as  lowness  of  spirits,  oppression,  or  panphobia,  occur- 
ring two  or  three  hours  after  a  meal.  Or  may  be  lithates 
are  freely  formed,  and,  in  some  cases,  irritability  and 
discomfort  in  the  urinary  passages  are  set  up  as  soon  as 
these  inal-products  reach  the  bladder.  In  such  cases 
alkalies  with  some  pancreatic  preparation  will  often  give 
much  relief,  especially  if  at  the  same  time  the  dietary  be 
strictly  regulated  ;  and  hepatic  stimulants  are  certainly  of 
service. 

Dr.  Charles  Fremont  Dight,  assistant  to  the  Chair 
of  Pathology  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  University 
of  Michigan,  has  been  elected  Professor  of  Anatomy  and 
Physiology  in  the  Medical  College  at  Beirut,  Syria,  .\sia. 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


255 


ON  THE  PECULIAR  APPEARANCE  OF  THE 
INITIAL  LESION  OF  SYPHILIS  AT  THE  EAR- 
LIEST PERIOD  OF  ITS  DEVELOPMENT.' 

By  R.   W.  TAYLOR,  M.D., 

SURGEON    TO     CHARITV    HOSPITAL,     NEW    VORK  ;     PROFESSOR     OF     VENEREAL     AND 
SKIN    DISEASES   IN   THE    UNIVERSITY  OF    VERMONT. 

The  importance  of  the  early  recognition  of  the  initial 
lesion  of  syphilis  is  so  great  that  any  facts  tending  to  en- 
lighten us  in  this  direction  are  of  more  than  ordinary 
value.  In  the  American  Journal  of  Syphilog^raphy  and 
Dermatology  iox  ]w\)-,  1S71,  I  published  the  description 
of  the  appearance  of  an  initial  lesion  of  syphilis,  as  ob- 
served on  the  first  day  of  its  evolution.  These  appear- 
ances were  such  that  scarcely  any  one  would  have  sus- 
pected that  the  seemingly  insignificant  spot  was  really  the 
starting-point  of  syphilitic  infection. 

From  that  date  until  May,  of  this  year,  I  had  not  met 
with  a  similar  case,  but  at  that  time  a  second  one  came 
to  my  notice.  I  shall,  therefore,  give  the  details  of  these 
two  cases,  which  i)resent  clearly  marked  features  of  the 
hard  chancre,  which  had  also  been  observed  years  ago  by 
my  friend  the  late  Professor  William  Boeck,  of  Christiania, 
as  he  informed  me  in  an  oral  conmiunication,  but  which 
have  not,  I  believe,  until  now,  been  described  by  any  one 
but  myself.  In  connection  with  the  description  of  this 
peculiar  appearance  of  the  hard  chancre  at  its  earliest 
period  of  evolution  I  will  try  to  jiresent  the  other  appear- 
ances which  it  usually  presents,  since  by  this  course  more 
completeness  to  the  general  picture  is  gained.  In  addi- 
tion,I  shall  speak  briefly  of  the  appearance  of  the  initial 
lesion  of  syphilis  in  children  in  its  very  earliest  days. 
The  first  case  is  transcribed  nearly  verbatim  from  the 
journal  before  mentioned. 

M.  M ,  a  native  of  Poland,  came  to  the  New  York 

Dispensary,  January  17,  1870,  and  presented  a  peculiar 
lesion  on  the  penis.  Upon  the  inner  aspect  of  the  right 
lip  of  the  meatus  urinarius  was  a  spot  about  the  size  of 
the  heads  of  two  pins,  which  presented  a  silvery  appear- 
ance. The  spot  was  not  at  all  elevated,  but  directly 
continuous,  without  any  elevation  or  fissure  wdth  the  sur- 
rounding membrane,  and  there  was  no  fissure,  however 
slight,  to  be  seen  through  the  spot  itself,  even  with  the 
aid  of  a  magnifying-glass.  I  thought  tliat  perhaps  the 
man  had  cauterized  it  with  nitrate  of  silver,  but  he  de- 
clared that  he  had  not  interfered  with  it  at  all.  He 
stated  that  he  had  for  the  first  time  observed  the  spot 
that  morning.  It  was  evident  that  the  lesion  consisted 
in  some  change  produced  in  the  superficial  epithelial 
cells  of  the  part.  Professor  VV.  Boeck,  of  Christiania, 
being  present  at  the  examination,  remarked  tliat  he  had 
seen  the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis  once  or  twice  before  be- 
gin in  this  manner  upon  the  penis,  and  that  he  had  often 
observed  it  to  commence  in  this  way  in  the  mouths  of 
children.  In  two  succeeding  days  the  area  of  the  silvery 
patch  increased  very  little,  and  in  four  days  a  small  amount 
of  induration  could  be  distinctly  felt,  since  the  parts  were 
so  accessible  to  careful  manipulation.  In  a  week  a  dis- 
tinctly marked  indurated  nodule  was  formed,  which  very 
much  everted  the  lips  of  the  meatus.  The  inguinal  gan- 
glia had  by  this  time  become  perceptibly  hard  and  swollen. 
When  the  nodule,  which  though  no  larger  than  a  small 
pea,  but  which  was  very  firm  in  consistence,  had  existed 
about  a  week,  the  epithelial  scales  which  covered  it  were 
cast  off",  and  a  very  slightly  grayish  exulcerated  surface 
was  observed,  the  granulations  of  which  were  very  small, 
and  it  was  covered  with  a  very  scant  viscid  secretion. 
This  indurated  ulcer  remained  in  a  sluggish  condition  for 
six  weeks,  when  a  roseola  erythema  of  fauces  and  gen- 
eral malaise  supervened,  which  were  treated  by  mercury 
and  disappeared  quite  rapidly.  For  two  years  the  man 
had  various  lesions,  but  owing  to  persistence  in  treat- 
ment he  was  cured,  and  has  since  been  well. 

On  May  20,  1883,  a  gentleman,  who  shall  be  nameless, 

•  Read  before  the  American  DermatologicalJ  Association,  atj  Luke  George,  Au- 
gust 30,  1883,) 


came  to  me  in  great  anxiety  and  fear  regarding  a  suspi- 
cious connection  he  had  had  the  night  before.  He  was 
a  man  forty-four  years  of  age,  who  since  his  marriage, 
twenty  years  previously,  had  had  no  intercourse  with 
strange  women,  and  had  been  true  to  his  wife.  His 
recollection  of  the  night  previous  was  a  hearty  dinner 
and  much  champagne  ;  and  in  the  morning  he  awoke  in 
a  brothel  in  the  arms  of  an  aged  siren.  Though  as- 
sured most  solemnly  by  this  woman  that  she  had  no  dis- 
ease, he  became  greatly  worried  and  sought  me  to  deter- 
mine whether  he  had  contracted  any  venereal  trouble. 
I  frankly  stated  his  probable  dangers  in  gonorrhcea,  chan- 
croid, and  syphilis.  So  great  was  his  anxiety  that  he 
came  to  me  for  examination  every  day,  and  suflfice  it  to 
say  he  did  not  contract  the  two  local  forms  of  contagion. 
On  the  twelfth  day,  absolutely  nothing  abnormal  having 
been  observed  on  his  penis  up  to  that  time,  I  saw  a 
small  oval  spot  of  a  glistening  silvery  appearance  on  the 
dorsum  of  the  glans  penis  midway  between  the  meatus 
and  the  balano-preputial  furrow.  This  small  spot  was 
of  about  the  size  of  three  small  pin-heads,  and  was  dis- 
tinctly visible  at  all  times,  since  the  j^repuce  was  very 
small  and  barely  covered  the  base  of  the  glans.  Re- 
calling my  experience  with  the  afore-described  case,  I 
informed  the  gentleman  that  he  had  very  probably  con- 
tracted syphilis,  and  that  his  domestic  quarantine  must 
still  be  rigidly  followed  for  fear  of  infecting  his  wife. 
The  patient's  fears  were  such  that  I  had  almost  daily 
opportunity  to  observe  the  development  of  this  lesion. 
Its  course  was  briefly  as  follows:  The  silvery  spot  in- 
creased in  area  slowly.  Its  surface  was  pertectly  un- 
broken, and  during  its  early  days  it  could  be  distinctly 
seen  that  the  morbid  process  was  superficial  and  con- 
fined to  the  epithelial  layer ;  moreover,  there  was  no  cir- 
cumferential hyper:\;mia.  Thus  increasing,  at  the  end 
of  ten  days  the  spot  occupied  an  area  of  a  line  in  diame- 
ter, and  was  round.  From  this  time  on  deeper  changes 
were  observed,  thickening  of  the  upiiermost  layers  of  the 
mucous  membrane  was  distinguishable  in  about  fifteen 
days,  and  sharply  marked  parchment  induration  was 
clearly  felt  on  the  twentieth  day.  Swelling  of  the  inguinal 
ganglia  was  discovered  on  the  eleventh  day.  The  sil- 
very appearance  of  the  nodule  was  well  marked  until 
about  the  fifteenth  day,  at  which  time  it  might  have  been 
mistaken  for  a  papule  of  lichen  planus.  From  this  date 
onward  the  silvery  gloss  grew  less,  redness  appeared 
over  the  surface,  and  in  twenty  days  from  its  appear- 
ance the  chancre  was  typical  in  its  appearance  —  a 
smooth  exulcerated  surface,  sharply  defined  margin,  and 
an  abrupt  elevation.  On  July  13th,  an  erythematous 
syphilide  came  out  over  the  epigastrium  and  abdomen, 
and  in  a  week  it  covered  the  whole  body. 

The  point  of  interest  of  these  cases  consists  in  the 
peculiar,  localized,  silvery  appearance  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  glans  penis,  which  were  soon  to  be  the 
site  of  the  true  Hunterian  chancre.  The  importance  of 
the  early  recognition  of  the  nature  ot  this  lesion  is  well 
shown  in  this  case,  since  it  is  very  probable  that  a  person 
who  had  never  before  seen  it,  would  have  regarded  it  as 
insignificant,  and  would  not  have  prevented  the  gentle- 
man having  intercourse  with  his  wife.  The  practical  con- 
clusion is  this,  that  at  its  evolution  the  initial  lesion  of 
syphilis  may  appear  simply  as  a  small,  unelevated,  silvery 
spot,  seated  in  the  mucous  membrane,  without  any  inflam- 
matory areola.  This  spot  may  thus  remam  superficial 
and  free  from  ulceration  and  induration  for  nearly  two 
weeks,  after  which  time,  and  even  before,  it  may  increase 
in  development  and  assume  the  appearances  of  a  typical 
indurated  chancre.  In  this  connection  I  may  add  that 
there  are  two  other  appearances  presented  by  the  initial 
lesion  of  syphilis  at  its  earliest  period.  The  first  appears 
simply  as  a  minute,  sharply  rounded,  excoriated  spot,  the 
surface  of  which  is  neither  elevated  nor  depressed,  and 
appears  like  a  most  superficial  erosion  of  the  epithelial 
cells  of  the  mucous  membrane.  Generally  these  spots 
are  of  a  sombre  red  color,  which  later  on  may  become 


2.S6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


coppery  red,  and  usually  are  not  the  seat  of  hyperemia. 
Their  future  course  is  one  of  extension  on  the  surface 
and  in  depth.  In  somewhat  rare  instances  numbers  of 
these  spots,  from  three  to  as  many  as  a  dozen,  may  appear, 
and  then  we  have  the  multiple  herpetic  form  of  chancre  of 
Dubuc.  The  third  and  last  of  the  earliest  appearances 
of  the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis  is  in  the  form  of  a  small, 
slightly  elevated  papule,  having  a  dry  unbroken  surface. 
This  forni  of  chancre,  i\\e  papule  s'eche  of  Lancereaux,  is 
mostly  seen  in  persons  having  short  prepuces,  and  in  those 
who  have  none,  or  but  the  rudiment  of  one.  It  begins 
in  this  subacute,  indolent,  and  insidious  manner,  and  may 
run  its  whole  course  without  any  ulceration  or  excoria- 
tion, or  it  may  follow  the  course  of  the  indurated  nodule, 
or  become  transformed  into  the  parchment-like  chancre. 

It  is  needless  to  add  that  it  is  important  to  bear  these 
peculiar  appearances  in  mind,  as  by  so  doing  and  by 
acting  on  the  warning  given  by  them,  much  misery  may 
be  spared. 

In  this  connection  I  may  add  that  I  have  several  times 
in  my  life  confirmed  the  statement  of  Professor  Boeck,  to 
the  effect  that  in  children  the  initial  lesion  often  begins  as  a 
very  minute,  shining,  and  silvery  spot,  similar  to  those  just 
now  described.  I  well  remember  an  instance  of  a  child, 
infected  by  its  wet  nurse,  at  the  tip  of  whose  tongue,  a 
little  to  the  right  side,  was  a  minute  linear  spot,  which 
appeared  as  if  cauterized  by  the  pencil  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  and  which  went  on  to  form  a  large  indurate  nodule, 
which  was  followed  by  syphilis.  Also  I  can  now  picture 
in  my  mind  a  small  spot,  such  as  I  have  now  fully  de- 
scribed, on  the  lower  lip  of  an  infant,  which  later  on  be- 
came an  enormous  Hunterian  chancre.  The  practical 
indications  of  these  facts  are  obvious. 


OBSERVATIOXS    ON    THE    ACTION    OF    NEW 
REMEDIES. 

By  W.  S.   GOTTHEIL,  M.D., 

NEW   VOFK. 

In  December,  18S2,  at  the  suggestion  of  my  visiting 
physician.  Dr.  J.  J.  Reid,  I  began  a  series  of  observations 
on  the  therapeutic  results  obtainable  from  certain  drugs, 
to  which  professional  attention  has  more  recently  been 
drawn.  As  House  Physician  of  the  second  medical  divi- 
sion at  Charity  Hospital,  a  large  field  for  study  was  open 
to  me,  and  considerably  over  one  hundred  cases  were 
recorded.  These  experiments  lasted  from  December  i, 
1882,  to  April  I,  1883,  and  were  made  with  the  following 
drugs : 

1.  Convallaria  maialis,  fluid  extract. 

2.  Manaca,  fluid  extract. 

3.  Eucalyptol.  . 

4.  Yerba  santa,  fluid  extract. 

5.  Chekau,  fluid  extract. 

6.  01.  gaultherise  (in  rheumatism). 

7.  Lippia  Mexicana,  fluid  extract. 

8.  Quebracho,  fluid  extract. 

The  first  one  of  the  list,  the  lily  of  the  valley,  is  the 
most  important,  and  at  the  present  moment  far  the  most 
interesting  one  of  the  series.  I  shall  therefore  give,  in 
somewhat  fuller  detail,  the  account  of  the  results  ob- 
tained with  it. 

1.  Convallaria. — The  cases  treated  with  this  drug 
numbered  fifteen  in  all,  there  being  nine  cases  of  organic 
heart  disease,  five  cases  of  cardiac  failure  from  various 
causes,  and  one  case  of  Bright's  disease.  Tiie  prepara- 
tion used  was  the  fluid  extract. 

Case  I. — Hannah  B ,  aged  forty-three  ;  mitral  re- 
gurgitation, marked  hypertro|)hy,  and  jtrobably  dilatation, 
dizziness  \.  pain  and  palpitation  very  marked  ;  pulse,  84, 
very  irregular,  both  in  force  and  frequency  ;  respiration, 
48 ;  temperature,  98^°.  January  20th :  Convallaria, 
fluid  extract,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d.  January  24th  :  Pulse  about  go, 
but  so  irregular  as  to   be  almost   uncountable  ;    jiains 


same  ;  occasional  attacks  of  cardiac  asthma ;  conval- 
laria, gtt.  XX.  t.  i.  d.  January  27th:  Pulse,  105  ;  no  im- 
provement ;  convallaria  stopped  ;  ordered  tr.  dig.  gtt.  v. 
t.  i.  d.  January  31st:  Pulse,  84  ;  unimproved  ;  tr.  dig. 
gtt.  X.  t.  i.  d.  February  loth  :  Somewhat  easier;  pulse, 
96;  same.  February  21st:  Pulse,  90,  still  as  irregular  ; 
tr.  dig.  gtt.  XV.  t.  i.  d.  February  25th  :  Slight  improve- 
ment in  palpitation  and  pain  ;  pulse  84,  same  ;  digitalis 
stopped  ;  ordered  convallaria,  gtt.  xx.  t.  i.  d.  February 
28th:  Pulse,  90,  less  irregular  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xxx.  t.  i. 
d.  March  2d  :  Pulse,  75.  March  4th  :  Heart  rhythm 
no  better;  palpitation  and  pain  much  I'elieved ;  con- 
vallaria, gtt.  xl.  t.  i.  d.  March  5th  :  Pulse,  96,  irregular ; 
convallaria,  3  i.  t.  i.  d.  March  7th :  Pulse,  90,  same. 
March  loth  :  Pulse,  90,  unimproved;  convallaria 
stopped. 

Case  II. — Justin  McC ,  aged  fifty-two  ;  mitral  re- 
gurgitation ;  pulse,  84,  irregular  in  force,  feeble,  oc- 
casionally intense  ;  dilatation.  F'ebruary  28th :  Attacks 
of  dizziness  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  v.  t.  i.  d.  March  2d  :  Pulse, 
66,  stronger,  still  irregular.  March  5th :  Pulse,  60  ; 
dizziness  better  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d.  March  6th  : 
Pulse,  60,  as  irregular  as  ever  ;  general  condition — pain, 
dizziness,  etc.- — much  improved.  March  8th  :  Discharged 
at  request. 

Case  III. — John  J.    D ,  aged    thirty-one  ;  mitral 

obstruction,  cardiac  hypertrophy ;  cardiac  beat  irregular 
in  force  and  frequency ;  palpitation,  dyspncea,  etc.  ; 
pulse,  120.  January  25th  :  Convallaria,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d. 
January  29th  :  Pulse  less  irregular,  but  just  as  frequent ; 
convallaria,  gtt.  xv.  t.  i.  d.  February  ist:  Pulse,  120, 
irregular ;  feels  better ;  palpitation  somewhat  less  ; 
convallaria,  gtt.  xxx.  t.  i.  d.  February  5th  :  Pulse,  78, 
irregular  in  force  and  frequency.  February  Sth  :  Pulse, 
96  ;  much  more  comfortable  ;  palpitation  much  improved  ; 
no  dyspncea  ;  can  go  up  and  down  stairs  easily.  Febru- 
ary 22d  :   Discharged,  in  fair  condition. 

Case  IV. — Alexander  McM ,  aged  twenty-three  ; 

mitral  regurgitation  and  aortic  obstruction  ;  considerable 
hypertrophy,  dyspncea,  palpitation,  pain,  cough,  and  blood- 
streaked  sputum  ;  pulse,  80,  regular,  fairly  strong.  January 
15th  :  Convallaria,  gtt.  v.  t.  i.  d.  January  19th  :  Consid- 
erable dyspnoea  and  pain  ;  phlegm  blood-streaked  ;  pulse, 
72 ;  convallaria,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d.  January  23d  :  Same  ;  con- 
vallaria, gtt.  .XX.  t.  i.  d.  January  26th  :  Pain  considerably 
better ;  palpitation  and  dyspncea  as  before  ;  convallaria, 
gtt.  xxx.  t.  i.  d.  January  30th  :  Pulse,  72  ;  condition  same. 
February  2d  :  Pulse,  72  ;  symptoms  no  better.  Febru- 
ary 6th  :  Pulse,  84  ;  convallaria,  3  i.  t.  i.  d.  February  Sth  : 
Pulse,  72  ;  i)recordial  pain  undoubtedly  better,  but  oth- 
erwise no  change.     Treatment  stopped. 

Case  V. — Patrick    H ,   aged    twenty-four  ;  mitral 

regurgitation  and  aortic  obstruction  ;  hypertrophy  ;  nnich 
precordial  pain  ;  pulse,  90,  and  rather  feeble  ;  dyspnoea, 
but  especially  palpitation  and  pain.  February  27th  :  Con- 
vallaria, gtt.  .\.  t.  i.  d.  February  28th  :  Pulse,  84  ;  some- 
what better  ;  dyspncea  and  palpitation  as  before ;  con- 
vallaria, gtt.  XX.  t.  i.  d.  March  2d  :  Breathing  better,  and 
steadily  improving ;  less  palpitation  ;  pulse,  96,  fairly 
strong  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xxx.  t.  i.  d.  March  3d  :  Pains  in 
side  began  again  ;  pulse,  90  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xl.  t.  i.  d. 
March  5th  :  Much  precordial  pain  ;  palpitation  undoubt- 
edly less  ;  pulse,  90,  small  and  hard  ;  convallaria,  3  i-  t.  i.  d. 
March  6th  :  Pulse,  80,  uuich  improved,  full  and  strong  ; 
little  pain.  March  7th  :  Pulse,  90,  good  ;  general  con- 
dition fair  ;  no  pain.      Discharged  at  request. 

Case  VI. — Patrick  E ,  aged  fifty-six  ;  mitral  re- 
gurgitation and  aortic  obstruction  ;  but  little  hypertrojihy  ; 
headache  ;  feet  slightly  swollen  ;  urine  negative  ;  pulse, 
120,  feeble.  January  2 2d  :  Convallaria,  gtt.  v.  t.  i.  d.  Jan- 
uary 29th:  Pulse,  1 20,  fuller  ;  headache  ;  swelling  gone 
down  ;  much  cough ;  convallaria,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d,  Feb- 
ruary I  St  :  Pulse,  132  ;  headache  bad  ;  convallaria, 
gtt,  XX.  t.  i.  d.  F'ebruary  6th  :  Pulse,  96,  much  improved 
in  tone  ;  headache  and  tightness  in  head  ;  convallaria 
stopped. 


1 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


257 


Case  VI L— Rose  McG- 


aged  thirty-six  ;  mitral 
stenosis  and  insufficiency,  aortic  stenosis,  dilatation,  great 
dyspnoea,  and  palpitation  ;  feet  slightly  swollen  :  urine 
negative  ;  pulse,  io8,  irregular  and  intermittent  ;  flutter- 
ing and  oppression  around  heart.  Treated  with  digitalis, 
caffeine,  etc.,  with  slight  result.  January  i8th  :  Pulse, 
100,  irregular;  convallaria,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d.  January  20: 
pulse,  66,  fuller,  but  irregular ;  flattering  somewhat  bet- 
ter ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xx.  t.  i.  d.  January  24th  :  Pulse, 
86,  fair  ;  feels  better  ;  fluttering  less  ;  can  rest  better  at 
night  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xxv.  t.  i.  d.  January  27th  :  Pulse, 
same,  still  irregular.  February  loth  :  Pulse,  84,  fairly 
good,  irregularity  of  beat  quite  unaffected  ;  little  dysp- 
ncea  or  palpitation  ;  convallaria  stopped. 

Case   VIII. — Theresa    K ;   mitral   regurgitation; 

mitral  stenosis  ;  aortic  stenosis  ;  dilatation  ;  palpitation  ; 
dyspnrea ;  cardiac  pain ;  severe  dyspnoea  in  spells ;  cough  ; 
phthisis,  second  stage,  etc.  ;  pulse,  108,  moderately 
strong.  January  20,  1883;  Convallaria,  gtt.  xv.  t.  i.  d. 
January  2 2d  :  Feels  very  bad  ;  breathing  labored  ;  vio- 
lent palpitation  ;  much  dyspncea  and  pain  in  side  ;  pulse, 
120,  small  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xxx.  t.  i  d.  January  23d  : 
Pulse,  113,  small.  January  24th:  Pulse,  108,  slightly 
stronger  ;  slightly  nauseated  by  drops  ;  convallaria,  gtt. 
1.  t.  i.  d.  in  milk  and  lime-water.  January  27th;  Pulse, 
108,  improving  ;  cardiac  distress  unaffected  ;  vomited 
several  times  last  night.  Convallaria  stopped  ;  ordered 
cerii  o.xalas,  gr.  xx.  t.  i.  d.  January  29th  :  Vomiting 
better  ;  pulse,  104,  small  ;  dyspnoea,  palpitation,  jiain, 
as  before;  convallaria,  3 '•  t.  i.  d.  January  31st:  Neg- 
ative result  ;  dyspnoea  very  bad  ;  convallaria,  3  ij-  t-  i.  d. 
February  ist :  Nauseated  again,  the  palpitation,  dysp- 
ncea, and  precordial  pain  entirely  unaffected  ;  conval- 
laria stopped. 

Case  IX. — Charles  S ,  aged  forty-two;  mitral  re- 
gurgitation, aortic  stenosis,  and  aortic  regurgitation  :  hy- 
pertrophy ;  dyspncea  marked.  January  26th  :  Pulse,  84, 
small  and  jerking  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xx.  t.  i.  d.  January 
30th  :  Pulse,  78,  regular  ;  dyspna;a  and]pain  unimjiroved  ; 
convallaria,  gtt.  xl.  t.  i.  d.  February  2d  :  Pulse,  84  ;  but 
little  improvement  ;  convallaria,  3  i.  t.  i.  d.  February 
6th  :  Pulse,  108,  fuller  and  stronger  than  before  ;  pre- 
cordial pain  somewhat  less  ;  no  change  in  dyspnoea  and 
palpitation.  February  Sth  :  Little  result  from  convallaria, 
•ordered  stopped  ;  tinct.  dig.  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d.  February  9th  : 
Less  pain  ;  pulse,  84  ;  tinct.  dig.  gtt.  xx.  t.  i.  d.  F'ebruary 
1 6th  :  Pulse,  72  ;  dyspnoea  marked  ;  tinct.  dig.  gtt.  xxx. 
t.  i.  d.  P'ebruary  23d  :  Statu  quo  ;  dig.  reduced  to  gtt. 
XX.  t.  i.  d.  February  27th;  Pulse,  78,  much  feebler;  is 
a  good  deal  better,  but  still  complains  of  dyspnoea  ;  dig. 
stopped  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xv.  t.  i.  d.  March  2d  :  Same  ; 
■convallaria,  gtt.  xxv.  t.  i.  d.  March  5th  :  Less  dyspnoea 
and  palpitation  than  at  any  time  since  entrance  ;  con- 
vallaria, gtt.  XXXV.  t.  i.  d.  March  7th  :  Improvement 
marked  ;  his  heart  gives  the  man  but  little  trouble. 
Transferred  to  convalescent  help. 

Case  X. — Charles  N ,  aged  sixty-five  ;  Bright's  dis- 
ease ;  oedema  of  feet  and  legs  ;  nausea,  vomiting  ;  mod- 
erate dyspnoea ;  considerable  cough  ;  cardiac  signs  nega- 
tive ;  lungs,  emphysema  and  chronic  bronchitis  ;  urine, 
average  daily  amount  twelve  to  twenty-five  ounces  ;  mod- 
•erate  amount  of  albumen,  hyaline  and  granular  casts. 
January  i8th :  Urine,  twenty-one  ounces;  elimination 
by  skin  and  bowels  with  slight  result.  January  2 2d  : 
Getting  steadily  worse;  urine,  twelve  ounces.  Jan- 
uary 23d  :  Pulse,  very  rapid  and  irregular ;  convallaria, 
gtt.  XV.  t.  i.  d.  January  24th  :  Pulse  is  uncountable 
at  wrist;  urine,  fourteen  ounces;  oedema  very  painful, 
punctured  and  bandaged  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xxx.  t.  i. 
d.  ;  heart-beat,  108.  January  26th  :  Urine,  seventeen 
ounces;  somewhat  easier;  pulse,  100,  Patient  died 
January  27th. 

Case  XI. — Lizzie  H ,  aged  twenty-eight  ;  phthisis, 

second  stage  ;  much  enfeebled  by  successive  hismoptyses. 
February  23d  :  Pulse,  96,  very  small  mdeed  ;  convalla- 
ria, gtt.  X.  t.  i.  d.     February  2Sth  :   Pulse,  118,  somewhat 


stronger  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xv.  t.  i.  d.  February  28th : 
Rapidly  improving  ;  pulse,  96,  still  feeble  ;  convallaria, 
gtt.  xxx.  t.  i.  d.  March  3d  ;  General  condition  satisfac- 
tory ;  pulse  considerably  stronger,  102.  March  loth  : 
No  further  results.     Patient  discharged  at  request. 

Case  XII. — Constantine  Z ,  aged  thirty-two  ;  acute 

articular  rheumatism  ;  no  pericardiac  or  cardiac  lesion  ; 
convalescence  ;  pulse  almost  imperceptible,  and  varying 
for  days  between  114  and  160;  temperature  normal. 
Digitalis  and  ordinary  cardiac  tonics  tried — no  result. 
January  15th:  Pulse,  130;  temperature  and  respiration 
normal;  convallaria,  gtt.  v.  t.  i.  d.  January  i6th  :  Pulse, 
140.  January  i  7th  :  Pulse,  156  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d. 
January  18th:  Pulse,  140,  very  feeble;  convallaria,  gtt. 
xv.  t.i.  d.  January  19th:  Pulse,  120,  somewhat  stronger  ; 
convallaria,  gtt.  xxv.  t.  i.  d.  January  20th:  Pulse,  102; 
undoubtedly  better  and  stronger.  January  22d:  Pulse, 
90,  regular  and  full  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xxx.  t.  i.  d.  January 
23d  :  Pulse,  78,  good.  January  25th  :  Pulse,  80.  Jan- 
uary 26  :  Pulse,  loS,  and  slightly  weaker  ;  convallaria, 
gtt.  xl.  t.  i.  d.  January  27th:  Pulse,  80,  fair;  conval- 
laria, 3  i-  t.  i.  d.  January  30th  :  Pulse,  102,  regular  and 
good.     February  ist :  Pulse,  80.     Discharged. 

Case  XIII. — Henry  H ,  aged  thirty-eight;  melan- 
cholia ;  excessive  feebleness  of  heart-beat  ;  no  physical 
lesion  or  symptom  ;  pulse,  96-108.  January  23d:  Con- 
vallaria, gtt.  XV.  t.  i.  d.  January  25th:  Pulse,  80,  much 
fuller  and  stronger  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xx.  t.  i.  d.  January 
30th  :  i'ulse,  90,  excellent  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xxx.  t.  i.  d. 
February  2d  :  Pulse,  84,  full  and  strong  ;  no  other 
effect. 

Case  XIV. — John  R ,  aged  fifty  ;  acute  alcohol- 
ism ;  very  shaky;  pulse,  77,  exceedingly  feeble,  almost 
imperceptible  at  the  wrist;  first  sound  of  heart  hardly 
audible  with  a  stethoscope.  January  23d  :  Convallaria, 
gtt.  XX.  t.  i.  d.  January  25th  :  Pulse,  72,  same  ;  con- 
vallaria, gtt.  xxx.  t.  i.  d.  January  26th :  Pulse,  80, 
slightly  better  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  xl.  t.  i.d.  January  27th  : 
Pulse,  60,  not  improved  at  all  to  day  ;  convallaria,  3  i- 
t.  i.  d.  January  30th  :  Pulse,  60,  very  feeble  indeed  ; 
convallaria  stopped. 

Case  XV. — James   S -,   aged  forty-eight ;   phthisis, 

third  stage  ;  very  serious  hrenioptysis  ;  pulse,  66,  very 
feeble,  hardly  perceptible  at  the  wrist.  January  15th  : 
Temperature,  98^^°  ;  respiration,  30  ;  convallaria,  gtt.  x. 
t.  i.  d.  January  r7th  :  Pulse,  80,  improving;  feels 
stronger;  no  more  blood  in  sputum.  January  19th: 
Pulse,  96,  much  stronger.  January  22d  :  Patient  had 
another  severe  hemorrhage  ;  pulse,  66,  very  feeble. 
January  23d:  Pulse,  72,  almost  imperceptible;  conval- 
laria, gtt.  XX.  t.  i.  d.  January  24th  :  Pulse,  70  ;  respira- 
tion, 24  ;  temperature,  99°  ;  pulse  still  very  feeble  ;  con- 
vallaria, gtt.  XXXV.  t.  i.  d.  January  26th  :  Some  improve- 
ment ;  convallaria  stopped  and  other  treatment  resorted 
to. 

And  now  a  brief  resume  of  results  :  There  were  nine 
cases  of  organic  heart  disease,  in  most  of  which  consider- 
able hypertrophy  had  already  occurred,  or  dilatation  had 
even  taken  place.  In  six  of  these  cases  a  moderate  ef- 
fect was  obtained  from  the  remedy  ;  in  three  there  was 
no  result.  In  none  of  the  cases  in  which  irregularity  or 
intermittency  of  the  pulse  was  marked  did  convallaria 
aftect  the  heart-rhythm.  It  has  been  claimed  that  con- 
vallaria is  more  adapted  for  cases  of  functional  than  f^or 
cases  of  organic  heart  disease  ;  but  the  amount  of  relief 
which  some  of  the  above  cases  obtained  was  very  con- 
siderable, and  I  cannot  but  look  upon  the  drug  as  an 
occasionally  valuable  agent  even  in  the  most  advanced 
forms  of  cardiac  disease.  The  results  obtained  in  the 
remaining  six  cases  were  not  much  better  than  those 
from  the  first  nine.  Five  of  these  cases  were  cases  of 
cardiac  failure  from  acute  disease,  from  hemorrhage,  or 
from  depraved  general  conditions.  Of  these  five,  one 
only  was  not  benefited  at  all  ;  and  in  several  cases  the 
results  were  very  satisfactory. 

I  found  it  necessary,  however,  in  most  cases,  to  give 


2^8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


doses  considerably  in  excess  of  the  ordinary  ones.  Several 
cases  took  3  i.  of  the  fluid  extract  t.  i.  d.  without  bad  ef- 
fect; one  case,  No.  VIII.,  took  3  ij.  t.  i.  d.,  and  was 
nauseated  by  it  ;  but  the  patient  had  been  suffering  from 
chronic  gastro-catarrh  before,  and  it  is  possibly  unfair  to 
attribute  her  vomiting  to  the  drug  alone. 

One  word  as  regards  the  diuretic  etlects  of  convallaria. 
I  am  sorry  that  I  did  not  have  the  urine  measured  in  all 
the  cases  from  day  to  day.  In  the  only  case  in  which 
that  was  done,  No.  X. — one  of  advanced  disease  of  the 
kidneys — the  amount  of  urine  was  not  increased,  and  the 
dropsy  was  not  affected.  But  there  was  certainly  no  very 
marked  diuresis  caused  by  the  drug  in  any  case,  for  it 
would  surely  have  been  brought  to  my  notice. 

2.  Manaca. — Twelve  cases  were  treated  with  this  drug 
— all  cases  of  chronic  rheumatism.  In  the  cases  which 
were  benefited  the  heat  and  swelling  rapidly  disappeared 
from  the  joints  ;  the  pain  on  motion  of  the  limb  and  con- 
sequent disability  soon  became  better.  In  almost  all 
cases  I  began  with  the  usually  prescribed  dose — five, 
ten,  fifteen  drops — but  was  obliged  to  increase  it  to  two 
drachms,  or  half  an  ounce,  before  any  decided  effect  was 
observed.  The  preparation  used  was  the  fluid  extract 
prepared  by  Parke.  Davis  &  Co. 

Case  I. — Chronic  rheumatism.  Dose,  3  i.  to  3  ij.  t.  i.  d. 
Began  to  improve  on  fourth  day;  under  treatment  one 
month  ;   recovered  completely. 

Case  II. — Chronic  rheumatism.  Dose,  3  ss.  t.  i.  d.  Be- 
gan to  improve  on  sixth  day  ;  under  treatment  thirteen 
days. 

Case  III. — Chronic  rheumatism.    Dose,  3  i.  t.  i.  d. 
result  ;  under  treatment  nine  days. 

Case  IV. — Chronic  rheumatism.    Dose,  3  i.  t.  i.  d. 
result ;  under  treatment  sixteen  days. 

Case  V. — Chronic  rheumatism.    Dose,  3  ij.  t.  i.  d. 
gan  to  improve  in  three  days  ;  good  result ;  whole  time 
of  treatment  eleven  days. 

Case  VI. — Chronic  rheumatism.  Dose,  3  ss.  t.  i.  d.  No 
result  ;  under  treatment  ten  days. 

Case  VII. — Chronic  rheumatism, 
four  hours.     No   improvement   at   al 
live  days. 

Case  VIII. — Chronic  rheumatism 
Improvement  began  in  five  days  ;  gootl  results 
treatment  fourteen  diys. 

Case  IX. ^ — Chronic  rheumatism.  Dose,  3  ss.  t 
gan  to  improve  in  three  days  ;  good  result 
treatment  eight  days. 

Case  X.. — -Chronic  rheumatism.  Dose,  3  ij.  t.  i.  d. 
Joints  began  to  get  better  in  five  days  ;  time  of  treatment 
twenty-four  days  ;  very  good  result. 

Case  XI. — Chronic  rheumatism.  Dose,  3  ij.  t.  i.  d. 
Improvement  began  in  two  days  ;  excellent  result  ;  time 
of  treatment  eighteen  days. 

Case  XII. — Chronic  rheumatism.  Dose,  3  ij.to  r  ss. 
t.  i.  d.  Improvement  began  on  third  day  and  continued 
to  a  certain  extent,  and  then  stopped. 

Of  the  twelve  cases  of  chronic  rheumatism,  seven  re- 
ceived very  marked  benefit  from  the  drug  ;  one  was 
moderately  relieved,  and  in  four  cases  no  effect  at  all  was 
perceived.  1  regard  the  drug  as  certainly  worth  a  trial, 
at  least  in  these  very  common  and  often  very  trouble- 
some cases. 

3.  Eucalyptol. — My  attention  was  drawn  to  the  use 
of  eucalyptol  in  cases  of  phthisis,  chronic  bronchitis,  etc., 
by  a  writer  in  the  Berl.  Klin.  Wochenschrf.  of  last  year, 
who  recommended  it  both  internally  and  by  inhalation 
in  these  cases.  Fifteen  cases  in  all  were  observed ; 
Merck's  preparation  of  the  drug  was  used.  It  was 
claimed  that  it  lessened  the  cough  and  expectoration, 
diminished  fetor,  etc. 

Case  I. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  x.  t.  i.  d.,  and 
inhaled.  Relief  began  on  second  day,  and  continued 
sixteen  days,  as  long  as  drug  was  continued. 

Case  II. — Phthisis,  second  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.  t.  i.  d. 
No  effect  at  all ;  took  eucalyptol  seven  days. 


No 
No 
Be- 


Dose,    3  ij.   every 
:   under  treatment 


Dose, 


ij.  t.  i.  d. 
;  time  of 

i.  d.  Be- 
;   time  of 


Case  III. — Phthisis,  second  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.  t.  i.  d. 
Improvement  began  on  second  day,  and  continued  until 
her  discharge — six  weeks. 

Case  IV. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.-xv.  t.  i.  d. 
Relief  began  in  five  days,  and  continued  to  a  moderate 
degree  during  the  two  weeks  of  treatment. 

Case  V. — Phthisis,  second  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.  t.  i.  d. 
Relief  began  on  third  day,  and  continued  till  she  was 
transferred,  three  weeks  later. 

Case  VI. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.-x.  t.  i.  d. 
No  result  at  all.     Took  eucalyptol  seventeen  days. 

Case  VII.— Asthma  and  chronic  bronchitis.  Dose, 
gtt.  v.-x.  t.  i.  d.  Relief  began  in  two  days,  and  continued 
during  time  of  treatment — one  week. 

Case  VIII. — Phthisis,  second  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  x. 
t.  i.  d.     Relief  in  two  days  ;   continued  for  two  weeks. 

Case  IX. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  x.-xxx. 
t.  i.  d.     No  result.     Took  eucalyptol  for  ten  days. 

Case  X. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose.  gtt.  x.-xxx. 
t.  i.  d.  No  improvement  at  all.  Took  eucalyptol  two 
weeks. 

Case  XI.. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.-xx. 
t.  i.  d.  No  effect  till  he  had  taken  drug  a  week  ;  then  be- 
gan to  improve,  and  continued  doing  so  during  remaining 
time — two  weeks. 

Case  XII. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.-xx. 
t.  i.  d.  Began  to  improve  in  three  days,  but  drug  soon 
lost  all  effect. 

Case  XIII. — Phthisis,  second  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.- 
xx.  t.  i.  d.  Began  to  be  relieved  by  second  day  ;  continued 
so  for  two  weeks,  and  then  drug  lost  its  effect. 

Case  XIV. — Phthisis,  second  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  x. 
t.  i.  d.     No  result.     Took  drug  for  ten  daj's. 

Case  XV. — Phthisis,  third  stage.  Dose,  gtt.  v.-xxx. 
t  i.  d.     No  result  from  eucalyptol.     Treated  two  weeks. 

Fifteen  cases,  then,  in  only  four  of  which  the  patient 
was  distinctly  benefited.  Four  cases  were  relieved  to  a 
small  extent,  and  seven  cases  were  not  affected  at  all. 
Still  the  cases  that  did  well  under  it  obtained  marked  re- 
lief It  seems  to  be  of  most  use  in  cases  with  very 
abundant  muco-purulent  expectoration. 

The  inhalation  of  the  vapor  from  a  respirator  contain- 
ing a  sponge  upon  which  a  few  drops  of  eucalyptol  can 
be  poured  is  undoubtedly  a  valuable  method  of  adminis- 
tration of  the  drug. 

4.  Verba  Santa. — A  large  number  of  cases  were 
treated  with  this  drug,  which  has  been  much  vaunted  as 
a  stimulating  expectorant.  There  were  41  cases  ob- 
served in  all,  30  of  them  cases  of  phthisis,  second  and 
third  stages,  and  the  rest  bronchitis  with  asthma  and 
emphysema,  Bright's  disease,  etc.  I  cannot  say  that  the 
results  have  been  in  any  way  encouraging.  In  only  9 
cases  was  any  real  benefit  observed  ;  in  11  a  moderate 
amount  of  relief  was  obtained  ;  21  cases  were  not 
affected  at  all.  Nay,  more  than  that,  in  a  very  large 
number  of  cases — 17  in  all — gastric  derangement,  nau- 
sea, and  vomiting  were  caused  by  the  drug.  I  cannot, 
therefore,  look  upon  yerba  santa  as  a  very  important  ad- 
dition to  our  list  of  expectorants. 

5.  Chekau. — This  drug  belongs  to  about  the  same 
class  as  the  one  last  considered,  and  can  hardly  be  looked 
upon  as  of  much  more  value.  Twenty-one  cases  were 
treated  with  it,  most  of  them  cases  of  chronic  cough  from 
phthisis,  bronchitis,  etc.  In  only  8  cases  was  marked 
relief  in  the  cough  and  expectoration  afforded  by  the 
drug ;  in  2  or  3  a  slight  effect  was  noted  ;  in  the  re- 
maining II  cases  there  was  no  result  at  all.  In  3  cases 
the  medicine  disagreed,  caused  nausea  and  vomiting, 
and  had  to  be  stopped.  The  fluid  extract  was  the  prepa- 
ration used,  and  tlie  dose  one  drachm  to  half  an  ounce 
t.  i.  d.  Here,  then,  is  a  result  which  is  hardly  more  en- 
couraging than  that  obtained  with  yerba  santa. 

6.  Oleum  Gaultheria-. — This  drug  was  carefully  tried 
in  four  cases  of  severe  subacute  rheumatism  with  moder- 
ate success.  The  doses  used  varied  from  five  to  ten  drops 
three  or  four  times  a  day,  and  no  other  treatment  what- 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


259 


soever  was  employed.  In  all  four  cases  much  relief  was 
obtained  from  the  drug  ;  in  all  of  them  the  swelling,  the 
pain,  and  the  local  heat  soon  diminished,  and  the  pa- 
tients were  shortly  convalescent  ;  but  in  every  case,  also, 
a  certain  amount  of  disability  was  left  which  the  drug  did 
not  relieve,  and  for  which  recourse  had  to  be  had  to  fric- 
tions, massage,  etc. 

7.  Lippia  Mexicana. — Twelve  cases  were  treated  with 
this  expectorant,  of  which  the  fluid  e.xtract  was  given  in 
half-drachm  to  half-ounce  doses  t.  i.  d.  A  somewhat 
better  result  was  obtained  than  was  done  with  the  other 
two  expectorants  tried.  In  seven  cases  out  of  the  twelve 
the  harassing  cougii  was  markedly  relieved,  enabling  pa- 
tients to  obtain  a  comfortable  night's  rest  who  had  pre- 
viously been  able  to  get  it  only  by  a  free  use  of  nar- 
cotics. Five  cases  were  not  aflected  at  all  ;  but  in  no 
case  was  there  seen  the  disagreeable  gastric  disturb- 
ances caused  both  by  yerba  santa  and  chekau.  1  look 
upon  it,  therefore,  as  a  remedy  of  some  value  for  the 
relief  of  an  often  very  distressing  symptom. 

8.  Quebracho. — Excellent  results  were  obtained  with 
the  fluid  extract  of  this  drug.  Nine  cases  were  observed, 
and  in  all  of  thern  save  one  great  relief  was  obtained 
from  the  dyspnoea.  The  cases  comprised  ones  of 
asthma,  valvular  cardiac  disease,  Bright's  disease,  chronic 
bronchitis,  and  phthisis,  and  in  all  but  one  case  of 
phthisis  respiration  became  easier,  the  blueness  disa])- 
peared  from  the  finger-ends  and  the  prolabia,  and  the  ]3a- 
tient's  general  condition  became  very  much  better.  The 
doses  used  were  half  a  drachm  to  two  drachms  t.  i.  d. 


A  CONTRIBUTION  IN  FAVOR  OF  COTTAGE 
HOSPITALS— REPORT  OF  TWO  INTEREST- 
ING  SUR(;iCAL  CASES. 

By  \V.  L.  ESTES,  M.D., 

MEDICAL     SUPERINTENDENT   OF    ST.    LUKE'S  HOSPITAL,    SOUTH    BETHLRHEM,    PA. 

The  essay  on  "Cottage  Hospitals,"  published  by  Dr. 
Burdett,  excited  so  much  interest  in  this  countr)',  and  these 
enterprises  or  charities  were  so  highly  advocated  gen- 
erally by  our  medical  press,  that  the  following  short  statis- 
tical report  of  the  one  of  which  the  writer  has  charge  may 
prove  of  interest  to  the  profession,  and  is  given  for  what 
it  may  be  worth. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital,  situated  in  South  Bethlehem,  was 
opened  in  1873.  The  first  year  69  patients  were  treated. 
Last  year,  1881-82,  692  patients  received  treatment. 
Beginning  in  an  ordinary  two-story  brick  cottage,  it  is  now 
grown  to  the  dimensions  of  a  brick  pavilion  (opened  only 
last  year),  built  upon  the  most  approved  modern  pavilion 
hospital  plan,  and  |iossessing  every  convenience  of  a 
metropolitan  hospital,  also  two  wooden  buildings  after 
the  ordinary  country  style  of  architecture,  having  an 
aggregate  capacity  of  forty  beds.  The  pavilion  has  two 
wards,  of  twelve  beds  each,  and  is  used  for  acute  surgical 
cases  ;  one  wooden  building,  having  a  capacity  of  eight 
beds,  for  women's  diseases;  and  the  other  wooden  build- 
ing, with  eight  beds,  for  isolation.  Since  the  opening  of 
the  pavilion,  from  November  21,  i88t,  to  November  21, 
1882,  there  have  been  43'  major  operations  performed, 
with  2  deaths,  or  4.8  per  cent.  The  operations  were,  20 
major  operations,  with  2  deaths  ;  9  major  exsections, 
with  no  death.  The  remaining  14  were  miscellaneous, 
and  no  fatal  result. 

The  amputations  were  as  follows  :  i  at  wrist-joint,  re- 
covered ;  2  of  forearm,  both  recovered  ;  3  of  arm,  all  re- 
covered ;  8  of  leg,  I  death;  2  at  knee-jonit,  both  recov- 
ered ;  3  of  thigh,  I  death ;  i  at  hip-joint,  recovered. 
Total,  20  cases,  2  deaths. 

The  death  after  amputation  of  the  leg  was  from  delirium 

^  There  were  actually  53  major  operations,  but  as  10  of  these  (rt"//«('<i^w«-r) 
were  done  on  cases  in  absolutely  hopeless  conditions,  merely  to  render  the  few 
hours  the  patient  might  possibly  live  as  bearable  as  possible,  tliey  are  not  counted 
in  the  above  enumeration.  Recl<oning  these,  there  would  be  53  major  operations, 
with  S  deaths  (3  of  the  hopeless  cases  had  each  two  limbs  torn  off,  requiting 
imultaneous  amputations;,  making  15.12  per  cent. 


tremens  on  the  tenth  day  ;  that  after  amputation  of  the 
thitfh,  from  septicasmia.  The  amputation  was  done  for 
compound  comminuted  fracture  of  the  leg  after  a  pro- 
longed attempt  had  been  made  to  save  the  limb.  The 
patient  was  already  suffering  from  septicremia  when 
operated  upon.  He  never  rallied  from  the  condition, 
and  died  about  twelve  days  after  the  amputation. 

The  resections  were  :  2  of  tarsus,  2  of  tibia,  i  of  knee- 
joint,  2  of  femur,  i  of  hip-joint,'  i  of  ribs  (for  empysema) ; 
all  recovered.      Total,  9  cases,  9  recoveries. 

Of  the  amputations  2  were  done  for  diseased  condi- 
tions. The  hill-joint  amputations  ;  18  were  after  inju- 
ries. Of  these,  15  were  primary  or  immediate,  and  3 
were  secondary  or  intermediate  (done  during  active  in- 
flammation and  suppuration).  With  scarcely  a  single 
exception,  in  every  case  of  amputation  from  injury,  there 
had  been  excessive  hemorrhage  before  the  patient  arrived 
at  the  hospital. 

Except  the  resection  of  the  knee-joint  all  of  the  exsec- 
tions were  for  diseased  joints  and  bones.  In  all  these 
cases  the  modified  Lister  dressing  was  employed,  that  is 
to  say,  thorough  cleansing  of  the  limb  at  the  seat  of  opera- 
tion, disinfection  of  the  skin  and  wound — if  there  was 
one- — with  five  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  ;  hands 
of  operators  and  assistants  disinfected  with  the  same  so- 
lution, as  were  the  sponges,  instruments,  etc.,  used  dur- 
ing the  operation.  Afterward  a  full  Lister  dressing  was  ap- 
plied, and  removed  only  when  soiled  or  the  temperature 
of  the  patient  rose.  In  the  whole  series  of  cases  there 
was  not  a  single  case  of  gangrene,  nor  of  osteomyelitis, 
nor  phlebitis,  nor  erysipelas.  Not  a  single  case  of  sec- 
ondary hemorrhage.  The  average  time  in  the  hospital 
was  28.3  days. 

Among  the  operations  there  are  two  which  appear  to 
be  of  sufficient  interest  to  publish. 

Case  1. — George  R ,  nine  years  of  age,  admitted 

February  6th.  Five  months  before  admission  the  patient 
was  struck  by  a  locomotive,  and  besides  severe  internal 
injuries,  sustained  a  fracture  of  the  left  femur  in  the  up- 
per one-third  of  the  shaft.  In  a  written  statement  of  his 
treatment  after  the  fracture,  his  physician  said  he  had  tried 
first  extension  and  counter-extension,  and  then  a  plaster- 
splint,  without  being  able  in  either  case  to  retain  the  frag- 
ments in  proper  apposition.  He  sent  him  to  the  hospital 
to  be  treated  for  ununited  (?)  fracture  of  the  femur.  On 
admission  the  patient  was  a  bright,  sturdy  little  fellow,  well 
grown  for  his  age,  well  nourished,  and  best  family  his- 
tory. He  used  crutches,  and  carried  the  lower  extremity 
in  a  limp,  helpless  manner.  Toes  inverted,  pointing  to- 
ward the  dorsum  of  the  right  foot.  He  could,  by  leaning 
far  over,  bring  the  sole  of  the  foot  to  the  ground,  but 
could  not  bear  any  weight  on  the  foot  without  pain. 
Examination  of  the  affected  limb  showed  an  enormous 
projection  in  the  upper  femoral  region,  on  its  external 
aspect — hard,  resisting,  not  movable,  not  separable,  and 
no  crepitus ;  acetabular  motion  perfect,  extremity  moved 
as  a  whole;  two  and  a  half  inches  shortening.  Nekton's 
line  showed  the  trochanter  major  slightly  higher  than 
normal,  and  it  also  projected  externally  more  than 
normal.  It  was  evident  the  fracture  had  united,  but  in 
a  very  bad  position. 

The  parents  of  the  child  readily  consented  to  an 
operation.  A  short  time  after  his  admission  this  was 
accordingly  undertaken.  A  curved  incision  was  made 
over  the  projection,  beginning  just  below  the  greater 
trochanter  and  extending  about  three  and  a  half  inches 
downward  in  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  limb.  Convexity 
of  incision  downward.  The  incision  was  carried  through 
the  periosteum,  which  was  carefully  stripped  off,  and  the 
bone  cleared,  when  the  exact  state  of  the  deformity  was 
manifest.  The  fracture  had  been  about  one  and  a  half 
inch    below  the   trochanter  minor;  the  upper  fragment 


1  This  case  after\vard  required  amputation  of  the  thigh.  The  operation  (exsec- 
tion)  was  done  several  days  after  the  injury,  which  was  crushing  of  the  condyles 
of  the  femur  and  disintegration  of  the  knee-joint :  performed  because  the  pauent 
refused  amputation.  The  soft  tissues  of  the  lower  third  of  thigh  had  been  sn 
badly  injured  that  he  was  obliged  to  have  the  amputation  afterward. 


26o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


was  rotated  inward  and  drawn  slightly  upward  by  the 
iliacus  and  psoas  muscles ;  the  lower  fragment  was 
drawn  upward  and  outward  by  the  muscles  of  the  tliigh, 
and  they  were  allowed  to  unite  in  this  position,  the  ap- 
position being  the  lower  outer  side  of  the  upper  and  the 
inner  edge  of  the  lower  fragment.  The  union  was  so 
firm  that  it  was  necessary  to  use  a  saw  to  separate  the 
fragments.  A  wedge-shaped  piece  was  removed  from 
the  knuckle-like  projection  of  bone,  firm  manual  exten- 
sion was  employed  to  draw  the  lower  fragment  into  place, 
which  was  readily  effected.  It  was  with  the  greatest 
difficulty  that  the  upper  fragment  could  be  reduced,  and 
almost  impossible  to  retain  it  in  place.  Good  apposition 
was  finally  obtained,  however,  and  by  means  of  two 
double  bands  of  thick  silver  wire  passed  through  two 
holes  drilled  obliquely  through  the  end  of  either  frag- 
ment they  were  retained  in  apposition.  The  incision 
was  brought  together,  large  drainage-tube  introduced, 
and  Lister  dressing  applied,  after  the  usual  five  per  cent. 
ac.  carbol.  solution  syringing.  While  the  patient  was 
still  under  the  anaesthetic,  a  plaster-of-Paris  splint  was 
applied  to  the  whole  extremity,  with  iron  brackets  over 
the  wound.  For  a  number  of  days  the  little  patient  suf- 
fered agonies  from  spasm  of  the  femoral  muscles.  This 
gradually  ceased,  however,  and  he  made  a  slow  but  com- 
plete recovery.  He  was  discharged  from  the  hospital 
with  no  deformity,  one  inch  shortening,  and  walking 
well  with  assistance  of  a  slightly  elevated  shoe.  I  have 
recently  received  a  letter  from  his  father  saying  he  walks 
about  three  miles  a  day  to  and  from  school,  has  dis- 
carded his  raised  shoe,  and  knows  no  difference  between 
his  two  limbs. 

Case    II. — .-Mbert    B ,    aged   thirteen.      Phthisical 

mother.  "  Hip-joint  disease  "  for  five  years.  Was  seen 
first  about  one  year  before  the  last  admission,  at  which 
time  he  entered  the  hospital,  and  exsection  of  head  of 
femur  was  performed.  He  improved  very  much  after 
this,  but  after  three  months  the  upper  end  of  the  shaft  of 
the  femur  had  to  be  exsected.  The  sinuses  still  persist- 
ing after  the  operation,  he  was  re-admitted  into  the  hos- 
pital October  13,  1882.  .\fter  a  consultation  it  was 
decided  to  amputate  at  the  hip-joint.  The  boy  was  ([uite 
anajuiic,  and  the  urine  had  already  a  small  amount  of 
albumen  in  it.  The  liver  and  spleen  were  enlarged  ; 
heart  and  lungs  normal.  It  was  particularly  desirable  in 
this  case  to  avoid  much  loss  of  blood,  and  knowing  that 
one  of  the  principal  bugbears  of  amputation  at  the  hip- 
joint  is  hemorrhage,  I  was  at  a  loss  at  first  how  to  pre- 
vent it.  I  finally  hit  upon  an  expedient  which  acted 
admirably.  I  have  noticed  that  in  ap|.)lying  Ksmarch's 
bandage  and  retentive  band  for  operations  high  up  on 
the  thigh,  the  reason  why  the  band  did  not  prevent  the 
blood  from  flowing  back  into  the  limb  was  that  the  point 
of  resistance  ojiposite  to  it,  when  it  should  constrict,  was 
a  resilient  one,  and  the  pull  of  the  band  was  in  a  meas- 
ure counteracted  by  the  elasticity  of  the  tissues  of  the 
opposite  side.  So  I  reasoned  if  a  firm  non-resilient  sub- 
stance be  interposed  between  the  band  and  the  opposite 
side,  the  whole  force  of  the  elastic  constriction  will  be 
exerted  on  the  limb  to  be  operated  upon. 

On  October  17th  the  operation  was  performed.  As 
soon  as  the  jiatient  was  an;usthetized  I  applied  a  loti:^ 
Lisler  splint  to  the  sound  limh  and  side,  put  on  Ksmarch's 
bandage  as  usual,  the  retentive  band  being  applied 
tightly  in  a  figure  of  8  around  the  groin,  just  below  the 
anterior  superior  spine  of  ilium,  over  the  opposite  side, 
and  so  return  ;  in  short,  just  as  ordinarily  done  for  high 
operations.  I  then  had  the  patient  drawn  down  until 
his  buttocks  were  on  the  edge  of  the  foot  of  the  table, 
laid  the  end  of  the  splint  attached  to  the  good  limb  and 
side  on  a  high  stool,  and  the  jiatient  was  firmly  and 
evenly  sujiported,  while  not  a  drop  of  arterial  blood  was 
lost  during  the  operation.  The  flaps  were  formeil  after 
the  Guthrie  manner.  Though  it  was  necessary  to  cut 
almost  under  the  retentive  band,  it  held  on  firmly,  and 
did  its  work  faithfully  to  the  last.      Besides  the  removal 


of  the  entire  limb,  the  whole  acetabular  rim  and  part  of 
the  ramus  of  the  pubis  had  to  be  removed.  So  tedious 
was  this  part  of  the  operation  that  the  patient's  strength 
began  to  flag,  and  I  was  obliged  to  stop  the  operation 
before  all  the  dead  bone  was  removed  from  the  pelvis. 
The  lower  and  inner  parts  of  the  flaps  were  nicely  ap- 
posed, a  large-sized  drainage-tube  introduced,  and,  ex- 
cept a  space  left  open  on  the  external  aspect,  flaps 
brought  together  throughout  whole  extent. 

Boy's  highest  temperature  was  on  the  fifth  day,  and 
was  only  loi"  F.,  produced,  perhaps,  by  eating  too 
much  solid  food.  Notwithstanding  a  large  amount  of 
cicatricial  tissue,  the  flaps  united  rapidly  and  well ;  in  two 
weeks,  except  where  the  drainage-tube  had  been,  and 
two  or  three  openings  of  old  sinuses,  the  wound  was 
healed.  He  was  out  of  bed  in  two  weeks.  Three  days 
later  he  was  walking  about  the  wards.  His  general  con- 
dition was  much  improved  at  once.  Except  two  or  three 
sinuses,  through  which  the  dead  bone  left  near  the  aceta- 
bulum is  making  its  way  in  bits  to  the  outer  world,  he 
has  a  well-healed  stump,  and  feels  perfectly  well. 


gvoovcBS  of  g^Xedical  J>cicncc. 


A  Method  of  H.astening  the  Anesthetic  Actton 
OF  the  Ether  Spr.^v. — The  ether  si)ray  is  employed 
frequently  at  the  Hopital  St.  Louis  in  Paris  for  the  pro- 
duction of  local  an;¥sthesia.  A  little  procedure,  first  in- 
dicated by  Dr.  Letamendi,  of  Barcelona,  but  not  hitherto 
utilized  in  practice,  is  employed  by  Dr.  Vidal  to  shorten 
the  duration  of  the  process  of  congelation.  It  consists 
in  making  a  slight  prick  with  a  needle  at  the  point  upon 
which  the  spray  is  directed,  at  the  moment  when  the  skin 
assumes  a  purplish  hue,  and  when  the  ether  commen- 
cing to  solidify  assumes  an  oily  consistency.  The  little 
puncture  made  at  this  time  excites  a  reflex  constrictive 
action  of  the  vaso-motor  nerves,  the  blood  is  driven  from 
the  part,  and  the  skin  becomes  white,  .'\nother  method 
of  hastening  the  process  consists  in  placing  little  wads  of 
lint  about  the  part,  thus  increasing  the  surface  of  evap- 
oration.— Revue  Medicale,  June  30,  1883. 

Tuberculosis  from  Cont.^gion. — Dr.  J.  Lindmann 
relates,  in  the  Deutsche  Medieinische  Wochenschrift  of 
July  25,  1883.  two  cases  of  tubercular  ulceration  follow- 
ing circumcision.  In  the  first  case,  in  which  there  was  a 
family  history  of  phthisis,  the  ulceration  healed  only  after 
a  long  time,  and  was  followed  by  caseous  adenitis.  Then 
Pott's  disease  of  the  spine  was  developed,  accompanied 
with  symptoms  of  myelitis,  and  finally  the  child  died  from 
acute  pulmonary  phthisis.  In  the  second  case,  there 
was  no  hereditary  history  of  disease.  This  child,  after 
suffering  from  enlarged  glands  and  an  osteitis  of  the  wrist- 
joint,  finally  recovered  and  remains  in  good  health  at  the 
present  time.  The  ulcerations  in  both  cases  presented 
all  the  characteristics  of  tubercular  ulcers.  The  children 
were  circumcised  according  to  the  orthodox  ritual  of  the 
Hebrews,  in  which  the  circumciser,  after  cutting  oft'  the 
prepuce  and  tearing  the  mucous  layer  with  his  nail,  takes 
a  swallow  of  wine  and  sucks  the  bleeding  parts.  The 
operator  in  these  cases  belonged  to  a  family  almost  all 
of  whose  members  suffered  from  phthisis.  He  himself 
had  been  ill  for  some  years,  and  died  from  tuberculosis 
shortly  after  performing  circumcision  in  these  two  cases. 
Dr.  Lindmann  regards  the  disease  in  the  related  in- 
stances as  undoubtedly  arising  by  contagion  from  the 
phthisical  operator. 

The  Therapeutical  Value  of  Arbutin. — Although 
arbutin  is  no  recently  discovered  substance,  it  is  only  of 
late  that  it  has  been  proposed  to  the  medical  profession 
as  a  remedy  of  value  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the 
genito-urinary  organs.  This  is  probably  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  earliest  experiments  were  made  u])on  the  healthy 
organism,  and  were  not  unnaturally  negative  in   their  re- 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


261 


suits.  More  recent  investigations  into  the  action  of  this 
gkicoside  in  disease  would  seem  to  indicate  that  we  have 
here  a  remedy  of  no  inconsiderable  importance,  and  one 
whicli  may  bo  advantageously  substituted  for  the  bulky 
infusion  of  uva  ursi.  In  a  notice  of  this  substance  in  the 
Centralblatt  filr  Klinische  Medicin  of  July  7,  1883,  Dr. 
H.  Menche  states  that  he  has  found  it  in  many  cases  to  be 
a  most  efficient  diuretic.  It  is  given  for  this  purpose  in 
doses  of  about  twelve  grains  per  diem,  but  may  be  ad- 
ministered in  much  larger  quantities  without  producing 
any  unpleasant  effects.  In  catarrh  of  the  urethra  or 
bladder,  larger  doses  are  advised  (forty-five  to  sixty 
grams  a  day).  It  is  e.\creted  in  part  as  hydrochinon, 
and  since  injections  of  a  one  or  two  per  cent,  solution  of 
this  latter  substance  are  said  by  Brieger  to  be  most  effi- 
cacious in  the  cure  of  gonorrhoea,  the  author  suggests 
that  we  might  in  this  way  avoid  the  use  of  the  syringe, 
the  topical  remedy  being  contained  in  the  urine.  .-Xrbutin 
exists  in  the  form  of  fine  white,  needle-shaped  crystals, 
unchanged  by  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  readily  soluble 
in  water,  has  a  slightly  bitter  taste,  and  no  odor.  The 
easiest  mode  of  administration  is  in  the  form  ot  powder, 
which  may  be  dissolved  in  a  tablespoonful  of  water.  It 
is  somewhat  expensive,  the  present  price  in  Germany 
being  in  the  neighborhood  of  three  dollars  per  ounce. 

The  Changes  Occasioned  in  the  Adipose  Tissuks 
BY  Inflammation. — From  a  number  of  ex|)eriments 
made  upon  dogs,  Dr.  Sklifosowsky  formulates  the  follow- 
ing conclusions:  i.  In  acute  inflammation  of  the  sub- 
cutaneous adipose  tissue  the  changes  in  the  fat-cells 
consist  in  a  shrinking  and  subsequent  disappearance  of 
the  investing  membrane  ;  the  fat  drops  are  absorbed  and 
their  place  supplied  by  serous  cavities.  2.  Similar 
changes  also  take  place  in  acute  inflammation  of  other 
parts,  as  the  pericardium,  omentum,  etc.  3.  In  chronic 
inflammatory  processes,  the  retrograde  changes  of  the 
fat-cells  are  expressed  by  hypertrophy  and  division  of  the 
nuclei,  and  through  swelling  and  subsequent  segmenta- 
tion of  the  protoplasm.  4.  The  fat  is  absorbed  through 
the  lymphatic  vessels,  but  whether  absorption  occurs  also 
through  the  walls  of  the  blood-vessels  is  doubtful.  5.  In 
limited  inflammation  of  the  subcutaneous  connective 
tissue,  no  functional  disturbance  on  the  part  of  the  heart 
or  lungs  was  caused  by  fatty  embolism  of  the  blood  or 
lymphatic  vessels. — Centralblatt  filr  Chirurgie,  July  14, 
1883. 

Pneumonia  without  Fever. — Although  in  aged  or 
cachectic  individuals  it  is  not  very  uncommon  to  see  a 
pneumonia  run  its  course  without  any  noteworthy  eleva- 
tion of  temperature,  such  an  occurrence  under  other  con- 
ditions is  rare.  Dr.  Mazzotti  reports  a  case  of  this  kind 
in  a  robust  and  well-nourished  porter,  sixty-three  years 
of  age.  The  patient  was  suddenly  seized  with  sharp  pain 
in  the  side,  cough,  and  bloody  expectoration.  Physical 
examination  revealed  the  presence  of  a  croupous  pneu- 
monia involving  the  left  lower  lobe.  During  the  entire 
course  of  the  disease,  which  terminated  favorably,  the 
temperature  never  exceeded  99.5°,  and  reached  this  height 
but  once,  being  normal  the  rest  of  the  time.  A  similar 
case  has  been  recorded  by  Koranyi. — Centralbl.  fiir 
Klin.  Medicin.,  July  14,  18S3. 

Primary  Tubercular  Arthritis. — Dr.  Arnaud  con- 
cludes an  article  of  some  length  in  the  July  number  of 
the  Revue  de  Chirurgie,  as  follows  :  i .  Tuberculosis  of  the 
synovial  membranes  may  be  primary  and  independent  of 
any  osseous  lesion,  or  secondary  to  the  development  of 
tubercles  in  the  epiphyses.  2.  Primary  tuberculosis  mani- 
fests itself  in  the  synoviaj  under  the  two  anatomical  forms  of 
ordinary  gray  granulation  and  of  elementary  microscopic 
tubercle.  The  latter  always  accompanies  the  granular 
form,  but  may  exist  independently  of  any  tubercular  lesion 
visible  to  the  naked  eye.  3.  Synovial  tuberculosis  has 
been  chiefly  studied  in  fungoid  growths,  but  it  can  be  de- 
lected also  where  no  fungoid  changes  are  present,  as  in 


fistulous  tracts,  or  wherever  the  neoplasm  maybe  developed 
by  inoculation.  4.  The  tuberculous  nature  of  a  chronic 
arthritis  may  easily  escape  detection  unless  the  naked  eye 
examination  be  controlled  by  the  aid  of  the  microscope. 
It  would  be  well  always  to  make  a  thorough  anatomical 
and  histological  examination  in  every  case  of  arthritis,  in 
order  to  determine  the  comparative  frequency  of  the  tuber- 
cular aflfection.  5.  Finally,  the  author  expresses  his  con- 
viction that  a  certain  number  of  cases  of  white  swelling 
and  chronic  arthritis,  fungoid  or  otherwise,  hitherto  at- 
tributed to  scrofula,  rheumatism,  or  unknown  causes, 
will  be  found  upon  more  careful  examination  to  be  tuber- 
culous in  their  nature. 

Trephining  for  the  Relief  of  Traumatic  Epilepsy. 

The  following  case  was  related  to  the  Surgical  Society 

of  Paris  by  M.  Demons,  of  Bordeaux  {Revue  de  Chirur- 
i^ie,  July  10,  1883).     A  man  had  fallen  two  years  before, 
striking  his  head.      He  was  unconscious  for  three  days, 
there  was   an   ecchymosis  of  the  scalp,  he  stated,  on   the 
right  side,  and  a  paralysis  of  the  left  arm  and  right  leg 
was  present  for  some  four  or  live   months.      From   that 
time  until   shortly  before  coming   under  observation,  he 
was  perfectly  well,  except  for  occasional  headaches.     He 
was  then  suddenly  seized  with  repeated  attacks  of  epilepsy, 
recurring  every  fifteen  minutes,  with  left  facial  paralysis, 
and   subsequently   with    hemiplegia  of  the   same    side. 
The  epileptic   attacks  becoming   more  frequent  and  of 
greater   violence,  and    the   intellect   becoming   clouded, 
M.  Demons  decided  to  trephine.     After  some  hesitation 
regarding  the  seat  of  injury,  the  trephine  was  applied  to 
the  right  side  over  the  fissure  of  Rolando.     As  the  opera- 
tion proceeded  a  crack  was  seen  in  the  skvill,  and  in  the 
arachnoid  was  found  a  little  cyst  the  size  of  a  pea.     This 
was  removed,  and    the   surface  of  the  brain  was   scraped 
where  it  seemed  to  have  undergone  some  alterations.     A 
Lister     dressing    was    applied,    and    the    wound    healed 
readily.      The   epileiisy   and    hemiplegia  disappeared  at 
once,  and   had   not   returned  at  the  time  of  the  report,  a 
month  after  the  operation. 

Abscess  of  the  Posterior  Spinal  Region  in  the 
New-Born. — Dr.  Gu^niot  relates  two  cases  of  abscess  in 
the  vertebral  region  (one  in  the  neck  and  one  in  the 
back)  in  children  of  two  and  four  weeks  of  age  respec- 
tively {Centralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie,  July  21,  18S3).  A 
diagnosis  was  made  by  himself  and  several  other  sur- 
geons of  spina  bifida.  The  location  of  the  abscess  exactly 
m  the  median  line,  its  slight  change  in  size  upon  crying, 
and  the  absence  of  redness  or  cedema  of  the  skin  gave 
occasion  to  the  error.  The  mistake  was  discovered  only 
after  an  exploratory  puncture.  The  author  states  in  this 
connection  that  abscesses  may  form  in  young  children  in 
any  situation.  The  slight  increase  of  volume  in  crying 
is  'owing  to  a  fulness  of  the  veins  caused  thereby.  The 
absence  of  the  ordinary  oedematous  swelling  of  the  skin 
covering  deep  abscesses  is  not  uncommon  in  infants. 
This  fact  he  explains  by  the  late  development  of  the 
superficial  venous  plexus. 

Treatment  of  Malignant  Pustule  bv  Injections 
OF  Iodine.— Dr.  Richet  relates  two  cases  of  malignant 
pustule  treated  by  injections  of  tincture  of  iodine.  One 
died  in  forty-eight  hours,  while  the  other  recovered  after 
eight  injections  of  the  tincture  diluted  with  two  parts  of 
water.  In  both  cases  inoculations  of  animals  with  pus 
from  the  pustules  were  followed  by  fatal  results.  Inocu- 
lauons  with  the  blood  of  the  first  patient  were  also  fatal, 
while  the  blood  of  the  second  caused  no  infection.  The 
author  concludes  from  these  cases  that  when  the  infec- 
tion is  general,  when  the  blood  contains  the  specific 
bacilli,  local  treatment  is  useless.  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  if  injections  at  the  periphery  of  the  pustule  are 
made  before  the  disease  has  spread  from  its  point  of  ori- 
gin, a  cure  may  be  ohtw\e.i.— Centralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie, 
July  21,  18S3. 


262 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


Surgical  Treatment  of  Dupuytren's  Contrac- 
tion.— In  a  brochure  on  Dupuytren's  contraction  of  the 
pahiiar  fascia  and  its  treatment,  Dr.  Chevrot  describes  a 
method  pursued  by  Busch  in  the  correction  of  this  de- 
formity. A  triangular  tongue  of  skin  is  dissected  up 
from  the  pahn,  the  base  of  the  triangle  resting  in  the 
crease  which  separates  the  contracted  finger  from  the 
hollow  of  the  hand,  and  the  ape.x  terminating  at  the  point 
of  greatest  prominence  when  the  finger  is  forcibly  ex- 
tended. The  base  of  the  triangle  is  left  attached  while 
the  rest  of  the  flap  is  dissected  up,  as  much  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  as  possible  being  raised  with  the  skin.  All 
the  contracted  bands  of  the  aponeurosis  are  divided,  un- 
til complete  extension  of  the  finger  is  obtained.  The 
flap  of  skin  retracts,  leaving  a  triangular  space  in  the  palm 
uncovered.  The  edges  are  approximated  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, and  a  compress  applied.  A  retentive  splint  should 
be  applied  and  maintained  until  the  cure  is  completed. 
If  this  method  is  pursued  the  danger  of  wounding  the 
sheaths  of  the  tendons  is  reduced  to  a  minimum. — Bulle- 
tin General  de  Therapeutiqiie,  July  15,  1883. 

The  Permanent  Bath  in  the  Tre.\t.ment  of  Sur- 
gical Diseases. — In  cases  after  operation  in  which  the 
ordinary  antiseptic  dressings  cannot  be  conveniently 
applied,  owing  to  the  location  or  other  conditions  of  the 
wound,  Dr.  Sonnenburg  advises  a  return  to  the  perman- 
ent bath.  He  has  met  with  considerable  success  by  this 
treatment  after  operations  upon  the  urethra,  rectum,  or 
uterus,  or  in  lithotomy.  In  the  after-treatment  of  ampu- 
tations or  resections  he  has  found  it  also  useful.  The 
addition  of  antiseptic  substances  to  the  water  of  the  bath, 
he  considers  to  be  unnecessary. — Centralblatt  fiir  Gyna- 
kologie,  July  21,  1883. 

Ether  in  the  Treatment  of  Sore  Throat. — Pro- 
fessor Contalo  employs  an  ether  spray  in  the  treatment 
of  pharyngitis.  The  applications  are  made  several  times 
a  day,  according  to  the  gravity  of  the  case.  Under  their 
influence,  it  is  claimed,  the  temperature  falls,  the  vessels 
contract,  and  the  local  condition  is  speedily  improved. 
In  two  cases  a  fibrinous  exudation  was  detached  and  not 
reproduced.  Ether,  according  to  the  author,  deserves  a 
trial  in  pharyngeal  diphtheria,  not  only  as  an  antiseptic 
agent,  but  also  because  the  pain  is  thereby  gjeatly 
diminished,  and  the  taking  of  nourishment  facilitated. 
Two  cases  of  pseudo-membranous  pharyngitis  were  suc- 
cessfully treated  by  this  method.  He  insists  especially 
upon  the  rapid  lowering  of  temperature  following  the  ap- 
plications of  ether  spray. — Journal  de  Mcdecine  de  Paris, 
June  16,  1883. 

Adenoid  Growths  in  the  Pharynx. — The  follow- 
ing are  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  Dr.  Pesson  in  a 
thesis  i^resented  to  the  Faculte  de  AFedecine  of  Paris 
{Journal  de  Medecme  de  Paris,  June  16,  18S3).  i.  In 
the  upper  part  of  the  pharynx,  at  the  junction  of  the 
vault  and  the  posterior  wall,  and  between  the  orifices  of 
the  Eustacliian  tubes,  there  is  an  agglomeration  of  closed 
follicles  which  constitute  (adopting  the  expression  of 
KiJlliker  and  Luschka)  a  true  tonsil.  2.  This  gland  is 
liable  to  hypertrophy  like  the  tonsils,  and  then  presents 
the  appearance  of  a  cluster  of  vegetations.  These  vet^e- 
tations,  already  described  by  a  number  of  writers,  are 
seen  usually  during  the  first  twenty  years  of  life.  Like 
the  lymphatic  tissue  in  general,  their  natural  tendency 
is  to  atrophy.  3.  These  adenoid  growths  give  rise  to 
various  troubles  of  respiration,  phonation,  and  hearin". 
Children  who  suffer  from  their  presence,  breathe  through 
the  mouth  and  actpiire  thereby  a  stupid  expression  ;  they 
complain  of  frequent  headaches,  snore  during  sleep,  and 
are  sometimes  awakened  in  the  night  by  asthmatic  attacks. 
The  tone  of  the  voice  is  muffled  and  faint,  and  the  ar- 
ticulation of  nasal  words  (in  I-'rench)  is  difficult.  Hear- 
ing is  often  impaired  through  middle  ear  disease.  These 
troubles,  wliich  often  discourage  the  physician  by  their 
obstinacy,  disappear  spontaneously  upon  the  removal  of 


the  third  tonsil.  At  the  same  time  the  deformity  of  the 
thorax,  described  by  Lanibon  and  Robert,  and  attributed 
by  them  to  hypertrophy  of  the  tonsils,  is  observed.  A 
careful  study  of  the  facts  leads  to  the  belief  that  this 
symptom  is  really  due  to  the  adenoid  vegetations  in  the 
pharynx.  4.  These  growths  often  determine  a  chronic 
catarrh  in  this  region,  which  is  too  often  referred  to  a 
diathesis,  but  which,  like  all  the  other  symptoms,  can 
only  be  cured  bv  treatment  directed  to  the  vegetations. 
5.  Observation  leads  also  to  the  opinion  that  deaf-mutism 
depends  in  certain  cases  upon  the  presence  of  these 
adenoid  vegetations.  Consequently,  an  opportune  diag- 
nosis may  lead  to  the  prevention  or  even  cure  of  deaf- 
mutism  from  such  cause.  6.  Hypertrophy  of  the  third  ton- 
sil maybe  diagnosed  by  posterior  rhinoscopy  or  by  digital 
examination.  7.  The  treatment  of  these  vegetations  and 
of  the  symptoms  dependent  upon  them  consists  essenti- 
ally in  the  extirpation  of  the  enlarged  gland. 

Myxcedema  and  Beriberi. — Dr.  Basil  Feris  regards 
beriberi  and  myxcedema  as  identical,  each  being  character- 
ized by  a  more  or  less  general  anasarca,  together  with 
disturbed  function  of  the  nervous  system.  The  exciting 
causes  are  the  same  in  each  disease,  namely,  humidity  and 
rapid  changes  of  temperature.  He  proposes  as  a  com- 
mon designation  the  term  neuro-vascular  hydroparesis, 
or  more  simply  hydroparesis. — Revue  Medicate,  July  21, 
1883. 

Treat.mextof  Suppurative  Phlebitis. — Dr.  Demons 
related  the  following  case  to  the  Bordeaux  Medical 
Society,  as  showing  the  curability  of  suppurative  phlebitis 
if  energetically  treated  {Revue  Mcdicale,  July  21,  1883). 
A  man  cut  the  veins  of  his  neck  w'ith  a  razor.  A  sup- 
purative phlebitis  followed,  and  symptoms  of  pyaemia 
declared  themselves.  In  the  presence  of  such  an  other- 
wise hopeless  condition.  Dr.  Demons  determined  to  slit 
up  the  veins,  which  he  found  full  of  pus.  He  scraped 
them  and  cauterized  the  lining  membrane  with  a  ten  per 
cent,  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc.  An  antiseptic  dressing 
was  then  applied,  and  the  patient  recovered.  Since  then 
the  author  has  learned  that  veterinary  surgeons  sometimes 
excise  the  jugular  vein  in  similar  conditions,  and  he 
thinks  that  such  an  operation  might  be  preferable  to  the 
one  performed  by  him  in  the  case  reported. 


Epistaxis  Arrested  by  Hot-Water  Douche. — Dr. 
J.  H.  Stuart,  of  Minneapolis,  sends  us  a  report  of  the 
following  case  :  "On  July  14th  last  I  was  called  to  see 
a  laboring  man,  about  thirty  years  of  age,  who  had  been 
bleeding  at  the  nose  for  nearly  twenty-four  hours.  The 
epistaxis  seemed  to  have  been  caused  by'  sitting  in  a 
draught  of  air,  in  the  evening,  with  a  portion  of  his  clothing 
left  off,  whicli  produced  a  stuffiness  in  the  nares.  Vari- 
ous remedies  had  been  used,  but  with  no  relief,  and  the 
loss  of  blood  was  sufficient  to  produce  a  very  perceptible 
impression  on  his  pulse,  accompanied  by  a  feeling  of 
faintness.  Having  determined  to  try  the  value  of  hot 
water  I  took  with  me  apparatus  for  douching  the  nose, 
and  having  procured  a  pitcher  of  warm  water  (not  as  hot 
as  I  desired)  I  passed  it  in  a  continuous  stream  through 
the  nares.  The  hemorrhage  seemed  to  be  checked  for  a 
while  at  least,  but  soon  the  bleeding  side  was  filled  by  a 
clot,  and  again  it  showed  itself  both  posteriorly  and  an- 
teriorly. I  procured  another  pitcher  of  water  as  hot  as 
I  thought  could  be  borne  and  douched  the  nose  as  be- 
fore. I  continued  the  douche  until  the  water  escaping 
was  almost  free  from  any  stain  of  blood — using  perhaps 
a  gallon.  After  this  there  was  no  bleeding,  not  even  the 
formation  of  a  clot  in  the  nostril  ;  but  the  patient,  breath- 
ing freely  through  both  sides,  went  to  bed  about  10  p.m. 
and  sle|)t  till  morning  without  any  return  of  hemorrhage 
whatever.  It  is  true  I  endeavored  after  each  douching 
to  throw  a  solution  of  tannin  into  the  posterior  nares, 
but  I  attributed  little  or  no  benefit  to  this  procedure." 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


263 


The  Medical  Record: 


A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Stir gery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.  56  and   58  Lafayette   Place. 


New  York,  September  8,  1883. 


THE  PATHOLOGY  AND  TREATMENT  OF  ME- 
TRIA,  OR  SO-CALLED  PUERPERAL  FEVER. 

Metria,  the  gynecological,  and,  in  this  instance,  proper 
name  for  the  so-called  puerperal  fever,  has  recently  been 
the  subject  of  three  very  instructive,  as  well  as  interest- 
ing papers,  read  before  the  British  Medical  Association. 

There  is  scarcely  a  question  but  that  the  term  metria 
should  be  substituted  for  "  puerperal  fever."  Dr.  Thor- 
burn  justly  remarks  that  "puerperal  fever"  does  not  cover 
the  ground,  for  it  is  almost  impossible  to  include  epidemic 
puerperal  fever  under  the  same  classification  as  the  more 
sporadic  forms  ;  and  again,  the  use  of  the  term  precludes 
the  inclusion  of  cases  of  metria  caused  by  zymotic  dis- 
eases. Regarding  this  he  says,  as  is  well  known,  that  the 
poisons  of  scarlatina,  erysipelas,  or  typhoid  fever  may 
sometimes  cause  in  puerpera  symptoms  scarcely  distin- 
guishable from  those  of  puerperal  fever ;  yet  Mathews 
Duncan  and  his  followers,  who  wish  to  make  puerperal 
fever  a  disease  siii  generis,  do  not  include  zymosis  with 
septicemia  or  in  their  list  of  etiological  factors.  Again, 
a  puerpera  who  has  scarlatina  which  can  be  distinctly 
diagnosed,  has  scarlatina  ;  but  a  woman  who  has  sudden 
rigors,  intense  tympanites,  high  temperature,  and  rapid 
death,  with  subsequent  clear  proof  of  scarlatinal  infection 
— with  perhaps  the  occurrence  of  the  typical  rash  m  the 
hour  of  death — has  |)uerperal  fever  or  metria  caused  by 
scarlatina.  Zymotic  diseases  may  occur  in  puerperal 
women  without  causing  puerperal  symptoms,  and  should 
be  then  designated  by  their  proper  names;  but  when,  with 
that  zymotic  affection,  puerperal  symptoms  manifest 
themselves,  shall  we  confine  our  nomenclature  to  one  or 
to  a  combination  of  the  two  ?  Clearly  the  latter,  and 
metria  is  then  the  proper  designation. 

Precisely  the  same  causes  are  at  work  whether  scar- 
latina or  erysipelas  be  sporadic  or  epidemic,  and  may  in 
the  latter  case  produce  a  severe  and  fatal  epidemic 
analogous  to  what  occasionally  occurs  in  hospital,  more 
rarely  in  private,  obstetric  practice.  Arguing  from  this 
point  of  view,  Dr.  Thorburn  thinks  that  there  would  be  no 
difficulty  in  conceiving  how  a  tolerably  definite  train  of 
symptoms  ensuing  from  the  action  of  septic  or  zymotic 
germs  in  the  hyperfibrinated  blood  of  a  puerperal  woman 
may,  in  some  cases,  take  on  a  uniform  character  and 
epidemic  virulence.  Clearly  another  name  than  puer- 
peral fever  is  needed,  and  if  we  need  another  what  is 
better  than  metria  ? 

As  regards  the  pathology  of  metria,  the  two  points  ar 


stated  by  Dr.  Lombe  Atthill  as  admitted  by  all.  First, 
under  certain  circumstances  puerperal  women  are  liable 
to  be  inoculated  with  septic  material  conveyed  to  and 
deposited  in  the  vagina  by  the  hands  of  attendants  and 
other  agencies,  when  proper  precautions  against  this  in- 
fection have  not  been  adopted  ;  the  disease  produced 
by  this  inoculation  being  frequently  a  source  of  one  of 
the  forms  of  metria  ;  and  second,  puerperal  women  may 
be  the  victims  of  auto-inoculation,  the  poisonous  material 
originating  within  their  own  bodies  from  the  decomposi- 
tion of  blood-clots  and  placental  remains  after  parturition. 
The  disease  thus  produced  Dr.  Mathews  Duncan  prefers 
to  call  "  sapramia  " — or  a  result  of  the  absorption  of  putrid 
material — distinguishing  it  from  "  septicemia,  a  disease 
produced  by  organisms  which,  when  conveyed  to  the  blood, 
multiply  indefinitely  in  it ; "  Dr.  Duncan  holding  that  or- 
ganisms resulting  from  putrefaction  do  not  survive,  far 
less  grow,  in  the  blood.  The  merits  of  the  last  proposi- 
tion we  will  not  now  discuss  ;  indeed,  we  rather  doubt  if 
it  has  any. 

In  addition  to  these  two  forms  of  metria  Dr.  Atthill 
asks  if  there  are  not  two  other  forms  which  it  may  not  be 
possible  to  guard  against.  First,  a  form  of  auto-infection 
occurring  under  special  conditions  and  not  preventable  by 
antiseptic  precautions,  but  happily  preventable  in  many 
cases  by  other  therapeutic  measures.  This  form  occurs 
in  cases  of  continued  uterine  relaxation,  thus  leading  to 
the  second  of  the  varieties  already  mentioned.  The 
uterus  does  not  properly  contract,  blood-clots  are  re- 
tained in  its  cavity  which  decompose  and  thus  produce 
the  disease.  This  condition  of  the  uterus  also  favors  the 
formation  of  other  clots  than  those  directly  resulting  \ 
from  parturition,  and  the  sinuses  being  kept  open,  favor 
the  absorption  of  septic  material.  Though  antiseptic 
measures  are  powerless  here,  the  enemy  can  be  combat- 
ed by  the  administration  of  ergot,  continued  after  labor 
until  the  desired  eflect  is  produced.  As  is  well  known, 
this  condition  of  relaxation  occurs  most  frequently  after 
rapid  deliveries.  A  consideration  of  these,  we  may  say, 
facts,  has  led  Dr.  .\tthill  to  believe  that  a  relaxed  con- 
dition of  the  uterus — doubtless  caused  in  a  great  measure 
by  the  great  mental  distress — is  one  of  the  causes  of  the 
frequent  occurrence  of  metria  in  unmarried  women. 
Clearly  in  these  cases  the  prime  cause,  viz.,  relaxation  of 
the  uterus  must  be  combated  by  oxytocics.  The  mor- 
tality among  this  class  of  patients  is  very  great,  and  in 
the  absence  of  hitherto  successful  means  of  staying  it, 
it  is  advisable  that  this  remedy  have  a  thorough  trial.  It 
is  important  to  remember,  however,'  that  many  cases  of 
uterine  rela.xation  will  yield  to  persistent  kneading,  one 
hand  being  placed  on  the  abdomen,  and  the  other  intro- 
duced into  the  uterus. 

A  late  paper  by  von  Swiecicki  {Ccntralbl.  f.  Gyndk., 
No.  16,  1S83),  m  which  he  expresses  the  opinion  that 
persons  engaged  in  obstetric  practice  should  not  per- 
form post-mortem  examinations,  or  dissect,  or  if  they  do 
should  quarantine  themselves  from  the  lying-in  cham- 
ber for  a  certain  length  of  time,  has  been  followed  by  a 
free  expression  of  opinion.  Lohlein  takes  exception  to 
v.  Swiecicki's  arguments,  believing  that  proper  antiseptic 
measures  are  all  that  is  necessary,  and  Fritsch,  in  com- 
menting upon  Lohlein's  paper,  practically  agrees  with 
him   {Centralbl.  f.     Gyndk.,  No.    23,    1883).      It  would 


264 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


seem,  however,  that  antiseptic  precautions  alone  are  not 
a  sufficient  safeguard.  Lohlein  and  Fritsch  have  had,  it 
is  true,  exceptional  good  fortune,  but  recent  experiments 
have  shown  that  micro-organisms  are  not  so  easily  de- 
stroyed by  antiseptic  agents,  and  we  doubt  much  if  sim- 
ply washing  the  hands  in  antiseptic  solutions  will  obviate 
the  risks  of  inoculation  after  handling  septic  material ; 
and  the  adoption  of  Dr.  .\tthill's  rules  is  by  far  the  safest 
method.  Students  attending  the  patients  of  the  Rotunda 
Hospital  in  Dublin,  are  not  allowed  to  dissect  or  make 
post-mortem  examinations,  or  attend  a  hospital  contain- 
ing patients  suflering  from  infectious  diseases ;  and  be- 
fore examining  any  patients  they  are  required  to  wash 
their  hands  in  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid.  During  the 
first  six  and  a  half  years  of  his  mastership  in  the  Rotunda, 
these  precautions  sufficed  to  prevent  anything  like  an 
epidemic  of  puerperal  septicaemia. 

The  treatment  of  puerperal  sepsis  is  but  little,  if  any, 
more  satisfactory  than  its  pathology.    When  several  cases, 
coming  with  shorter  intervals,  occur  in  a  hospital,  there 
is  but  one  method  to  be  pursued.     The  patients  must  be 
removed,    the   wards    disinfected,    the    l^oors   and   walls 
washed  with  strong  disinfecting  solutions,  and  everything 
else  thoroughly  disinfected,     .-^s  to  the  choice  of  a  disin- 
fecting material,  it  would  seem  that  corrosive  sublimate 
is  the  most   certain   in   its   effects.      In  private   practice 
prophylactic  cleanliness,  thorough  emptying  of  the  uterus 
after  delivery,  and  the  insurance  of  uterine  contraction, 
are  the  best  and  only  safeguards  so  far  as  the  woman  is 
concerned.     It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  reiterate  the  cau- 
tions as  to  the  cleanliness  of  instruments  and  the  hands  of 
the   accoucheur.     When,  however,   by  any  mishap,  the 
puerperal  woman  is  seized  with  the  disease,  our  main  re- 
liance must  be  placed  in  quinine,  intra-uterine  injections, 
opium,   and  stimulants.     .\t  present,  cases  of  puerperal 
sepsis  are  extremely  liable  to  take  on  a  remittent  form, 
and  quinine  must  be  given   in   full   doses.     In   .\merica 
and  other  countries  where  the  malarial  element  is  pre- 
dominant, the  dose  of  three  to  four  grains  every   three 
or  four  hours,  recommended  by  Mr.  Thomas  .More  Mad- 
den, is  scarcely  less  than  child's  play.     It  is  important  to 
remember  that  a  given  amount  of  any  drug  is  not  a  dose 
unless  it  has  the  required  effect.     It  may  also  be  stated 
quite  positively  that  the  day  for  depletion  in  these  cases 
has   passed.     As  a  rule,  they  assume  an  asthenic  type 
and  need  stinmlation.     Intra-uterine  injections  are  of  the 
utmost  importance,  but  caution  is  required  in  their  use, 
and  to  employ  a  syringe  which  is  not  perfectly  clean  is 
worse   than  useless.     Lastly,  the  bowels  should  not  be 
neglected,  and  it  is  imi)ortant  that  they  should  act,  and 
thoroughly,  before  the  patient  is  fully  under  the  intluence 
of  the  opium,  in  case  that  drug  be  employed;  for  in  these 
cases  it  is  extremely  difficult    to  re-establish  peristaltic 
action  after  it  lias  once  been  paralyzed. 


THE  PROPER  CARE   OF  THE  EYES  OF  THE  COMI.VG 
GENERATIO.V. 

In    connection    with    the    late  address  of  Mr.   Charles 

Francis  Adams  on  "  A   College    Feticii,"  and  our  recent 

editorial,  "  Greek  or  German — Which  ?  "   it  niav  not  be 

entirely  foreign  tojnake  a  few  remarks  on  the  subject  of 

the  German  Alphabet  from  a  hygienic  point  of  view.   The 

systematic   examination   of  the   eyes  of  school-children 


might  lead  one  to  suppose  that  the  youthful  Teutonic  eye 
is  presbyopic,  hypermetropic,  ametropic — anything  except 
normal.  Diirr  found  the  average  myopia  among  the  schol- 
lars  of  a  Hanoverian  school  to  be  31.7  per  cent.  Reich 
found  an  average  of  ^^  per  cent,  in  another  school.  Nor 
is  the  solution  at  all  difficult  to  one  who  has  turned  from 
an  English  to  a  German  book  printed  in  the  abominable 
text  of  the  latter  language.  German  authors  are  in- 
clined to  attribute  this  to  the  position  during  writing, 
bad  light,  etc.  These  may  be  factors,  but  they  do  not 
seem  to  have  thought  of  their  outrageous  letters,  and  still 
more  outrageous  script.  Every  one  acknowledges  the 
importance  of  the  German  language,  especially  in  scien- 
tific studies.  But  why  should  American  children,  and 
adults,  for  that  matter,  be  compelled  to  gain  their  first 
.knowledge  of  that  beautiful  and  expressive  language  by 
poring  over  its  crooked,  "  sich  ahnlichen  "  letters  ?  The 
grammars,  dictionaries,  and  general  literature  are  printed 
in  this  text,  and  nothing  else,  so  far  as  we  are  concerned. 
All,  or  almost  all  of  the  German  books  used  for  instruc- 
tion in  this  country  are  printed  here,  and  is  there  any 
reason  why  they  should  not  present  a  respectable  ap- 
pearance in  English  type  ?  Surely  there  is  every  reason 
that  they  should.  The  myopic  eye  turns  from  the  neat 
and  inviting  page  of  the  Berliner  Klinische  Wochen- 
schrift — or  any  other  German  journal — to  the  bewilder- 
ing fog  of  the  dictionary  printed  in  .\merica,  and  figura- 
tively groans.  Here  is  room  for  a  needed  reform. 
The  proper  care  of  the  eyes  o  the  coming  generation  is 
of  vital  moment.  School  boards  and  teachers  have  it  in 
their  power  to  banish  this  evil  from  our  schools.  Let 
them  do  it,  and  our  bookmakers  will  take  the  hint. 


ENGLAND   .\ND   THE   CHOLERA. 

The  English  are  beginning  to  show  signs  of  displeasure 
at  the  comments  of  the  Continental  press  upon  the 
cholera  in  Egypt  and  the  responsibility  of  Great  Britain 
for  its  outbreak  in  that  country.  Lord  Granville  has 
recently  addressed  a  communication  on  this  subject  to 
the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  France.  In  this  note  the 
principal  accusations  of  the  foreign  press  against  England 
are  summed  up  as  follows  :  i.  The  origin  and  mode  of 
propagation  of  cholera  are  well  known  and  well  under- 
stood. 2.  Quarantine  is  the  recognized  and  succesful 
means  of  preventing  the  spread  of  the  epidemic.  3. 
Cholera  is  always  brought  by  ships  coming  from  India. 
4.  Her  Majesty's  government  has  profited  by  its  situa- 
tion in  Egypt  to  compel  the  Egyptian  government  to 
relax  the  only  precautious  known  to  prevent  the  spread 
of  the  disease,  in  order  that  British  conunerce  may  not 
be  impeded.  5.  Her  Majesty's  government  has  con- 
sequently deliberately  introduced  the  cholera  into  Egypt. 
To  all  this  Lord  Granville  answers  by  a  general  denial : 
The  origin  and  mode  of  propagation  of  cholera  is  as  get 
undetermined ;  quarantine  is  valueless  as  a  preventive 
measure  ;  cholera  is  not  brought  to  Europe  by  vessels 
from  India  ;  and  lastly,  although  not  believing  in  quaran- 
tine, England  has  done  nothing  to  interfere'  with  the 
regulations  of  the  Egyptian  government  in  this  regard. 
The  British  Foreign  Office  request  that  its  communica- 
tion be  given  publicity  in  order  that  misapprehensions 
regarding  England's  conduct  in  this  matter  mav  be  re- 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


265 


moved  from  the  mind  of  Europe.  We  doubt,  however, 
whether  Europe  will  accept  the  views  of  the  British 
ministry  on  the  nature  of  cholera.  But  the  symptoms  of 
irritation  are  not  confined  to  official  quarters.  The 
Medical  Press  and  Circular  grows  angry  at  its  brother 
of  the  Wiener  Medizinische  Zeitiing  for  si^eaking  in  a 
disrespectful  manner  of  England's  remissness.  It  quotes 
at  some  length  from  the  offending  article  in  question, 
and  concludes  in  a  somewhat  excited  strain,  as  follows  : 

"  The  article  contains  more,  much  more,  of  this  hys- 
terical nonsense.  The  writer,  if  he  ever  had  any  wits, 
has  plainly  been  erschreckt  out  of  them  by  the  schwarzem 
Gast  ~i>om  Ganges  und  Bramapulra.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  make  further  comments  on  such  a  ridiculous  produc- 
tion, in  which  imagination  and  spleen  have  performed 
the  duties  tiiat  ought  to  have  devolved  upon  reason,  and 
which  would  have  been  unworthy  of  notice  on  our  ])art 
had  it  not  received  an  official  stamp  as  an  editorial." 

In  spite  of  dignified  official  utterances  and  somewhat 
less  dignified  journalistic  ])rotests,  the  world  will  probably 
persist  in  the  belief  tliat  England  has  not  done  her  whole 
duty  in  respect  to  the  cholera  in  Egypt. 


THE  CURE  OF  CHOLERA  BY  COLLODION. 

During  the  recent  epidemic  of  typhoid  fever  in  Paris, 
the  number  of  remedies  proposed  for  the  cure  of  this 
disease  was  legion.  Volumes  were  written  to  prove  that 
this  or  that  method  was  certainly  infallible,  and  that  all 
that  was  needed  to  stamp  out  the  epidemic  was  a  gen- 
eral conformity  by  the  profession  to  the  views  of  the 
writer.  In  spite  of  these  valuable  discoveries,  however, 
the  epidemic  went  on.  The  tin)e  is  now  ripe  for  the 
publication  of  sure  cures  for  cholera,  and  we  shall  soon 
be  so  abundantly  provided  with  never-failing  remedies 
that  the  fame  of  the  "  Sun  mixture  "  will  pale  by  com- 
parison. Among  tlie  first  to  enter  the  field  is  Dr.  Arsene 
Drouet  in  Le  Courrier  Medical  of  July  28,  1883.  The 
method  is  very  simple,  and  consists  merely  in  the  appli- 
cation of  collodion  to  the  abdomen.  He  says  that 
nature,  when  she  essays  to  cure  cholera,  does  so  by  de- 
termining a  perspiratory  crisis,  and  collodion  acts  in  a 
similar  fashion.  After  its  application  it  irritates,  by 
reason  of  its  constructive  action,  the  nerves  of  sensibility 
whose  terminal  filaments  lie  in  the  skin  of  the  abdomen. 
Thence  a  reflex  inhibitory  action  is  exerted  in  the  motor, 
vaso-motor,  and  secretory  nerves,  and  there  follows  an 
injmediate  arrest  of  vomiting  and  alvine  discharges. 
Then,  little  by  little  the  blood  returns  to  the  subcuta- 
neous capillaries  of  the  abdomen,  the  surface  becomes 
warm,  and  finally  a  profuse  perspiration  breaks  out, 
carrying  with  it  the  maieries  morbi.  As  a  beverage,  the 
jiatient  is  allowed  cold  ^vater  or  seltzer.  By  this  method 
Dr.  Drouet  claims  to  have  cured  two  hundred  cases  of 
cholerine  and  thirty  cases  of  true  cholera.  The  favorable 
reaction  commences  within  ten  minutes  and  proceeds 
with  a  rapidity  so  extraordinary  that  it  must  be  seen  to 
be  believed.  Cholerine  is  always  cured  by  a  single  ap- 
plication of  collodion  within  five  hours.  Severe  cases 
of  undoubted  cholera  require  two  or  three  applications, 
at  intervals  of  one  hour,  and  are  only  cured  in  from  six 
to  seven  and  a  half  hours.  The  first  coating  is  made 
with  ordinary  contractile  collodion.     A  piece   of  coarse 


cheese  cloth  or  mosquito-netting  is  stretched  tightly 
across  the  abdomen,  and  over  this  the  application  is 
made.  When  the  contraction  becomes  painful  the  film 
of  collodion  is  removed  by  pulling  oft'  the  cloth,  and  then 
a  second  application  is  made  of  flexible  collodion  which 
has  still  contractility  enough  to  produce  the  desired 
effect.  This  method  is  not  new,  and  has  singularly 
enough  been  discovered  by  four  observers  in  diflerent 
countries  and  at  different  times.  In  conclusion,  the 
author  suggests  that  the  inhabitants  of  countries  ravaged 
by  cholera  be  instructed  to  carry  about  little  phials  con- 
taining collodion,  and  to  paint  their  own  abdomens  upon 
the  earliest  symptoms  of  the  dread  disease  declaring  them- 
selves. Further,  if  this  treatment  be  practised  on  board 
ship,  every  case  of  cholera  could  be  cured  at  once,  and 
there  would  be  no  more  need  of  quarantine. 

We  can  only  express  our  surprise  that  Dr.  Drouet  did 
not  hasten  to  Egypt  upon  the  earliest  tidings  of  the  out- 
break of  cholera  in  that  unhappy  land,  and  there  demon- 
strate the  value  of  his  method.  Aside  from  the  sweet 
consciousness  of  having  saved  the  lives  of  untold  thou- 
sands of  Egyptians,  and  of  having  in  all  probability 
averted  the  scourge  from  Europe  and  America,  he  would 
have  achieved  a  fame  beside  which  that  of  all  others  of 
the  world's  heroes  would  liave  paled.  A  grateful  world 
would  have  loaded  him  with  riches  and  honors,  and  his 
name  would  liave  been  cherished  by  all  coming  genera- 
tions to  the  end  of  time.  Perhaps,  however,  he  was  un- 
willing to  rob  Pasteur  of  the  glory  of  discovering  the 
microbe  of  cholera. 


H^MATEMESIS  FROM  WASHING  OUT  THE  STOMACH. 

In  1881  Bouicli  pointed  out  the  advantages  of  washing 
out  the  stomach  in  cases  of  simple  ulcer,  reporting  at  the 
time  a  patient,  very  cachectic,  with  constant  rejection  of 
food,  both  liquid  and  solid,  who  had  had  several  hajnia- 
temeses,  and  who  rapidly  gained  flesh  and  strength  and 
digestive  ability  after  the  commencement  of  the  wash- 
ings. Bucquoy  had  already  reported,  in  1880,  a  case  of 
simple  ulcer,  in  which  washuig  out  the  stomach  arrested 
the  vomiting.  Kiissmaul  had  also  reported  similar  good 
results,  and,  as  is  well  known,  Debone  has  treated  a 
large  number  of  cases  in  this  manner. 

In  spite  of  these  favorable  cases,  in  which  no  mention 
is  made  of  hrematemesis,  Germain  See,  in  his  work  on  dys- 
pepsia, looks  upon  this  procedure  unfavorably,  as  he  be- 
lieves that  there  is  a  risk  of  destroying  a  vascular  wall  and 
thereby  producing  hemorrhage,  or  of  re-opening  an  imper- 
fectly formed  cicatrix,  and  provoking  a  new  hemorrhage. 

Cornillon  has  recently  reported  a  case  whicli  seems 
to  bear  out  these  views  of  See  {Le  Progres  Med.,  No.  17, 
1883).  An  alcoholic  person,  who  for  ten  years  had  suf- 
fered more  or  less  from  epigastric  pain  and  vomiting, 
consulted  Cornillon  about  two  years  after  vomiting  a 
quantity  of  clotted  blood.  Cornillon  introduced  about 
a  quart  and  a  half  of  water  into  his  stomach,  and  found, 
on  siphoning,  that  it  contained  a  substance  similar  to 
black  coffee.  On  repeating  the  washing,  there  was  less 
of  the  black  substance,  but  when  water  was  introduced 
a  third  time,  it  returned  distinctly  reddened,  and  con- 
taining a  number  of  clots.  When  the  washing  was  re- 
peated  two   days   later,  there  was  quite  marked  haema- 


266 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


temesis.  Cornillon  attributes  the  hemorrhage  to  the 
quantity  of  water,  and  the  force  with  which  it  was  intro- 
duced, and  he  doubts  the  ]jropriety  of  this  measure  in  cases 
of  recent  ulcer,  for  fear  of  dislodging  a  clot  and  thus  pro- 
voking hemorrhage. 


RE.'^DING  OF  MEDICAL  BOOKS  IN  COURT. 

Reference  was  made  in  these  colunms  a  short  time 
since  to  the  rule  in  vogue  in  the  courts  of  a  large  number 
of  the  States,  forbidding  the  reading  of  medical  books  to 
the  jury,  in  criminal  cases. 

This  rule  had  an  illustration  in  a  Michigan  court  a 
short  time  since,  where  a  verdict  was  reversed  because 
the  counsel  on  one  side  had  succeeded  in  a  device  to  get 
the  book  before  the  jury.  The  facts  were  these  :  On  the 
cross  examination  of  a  physician  who  was  testifying  for  the 
defence,  he  was  asked  if  he  was  acquainted  with  a  cer- 
tain book.  He  replied  that  he  had  heard  of  it,  but  had 
not  read  it.  He  was  then  asked  whether  it  was  con- 
sidered good  authority,  and  he  said  it  was.  He  was 
then  requested  to  read  a  certain  paragraph  during  the 
recess  of  the  court.  When  the  court  convened  agam  he 
was  recalled,  and  counsel  reading  from  the  book  the 
paragraph  to  which  his  attention  had  been  called,  asked 
him  whether  there  w-as  a  case  reported  of  taking  sulphate 
of  zinc,  followed  by  vomiting,  purging,  and  death?  As 
this  was  what  the  paragraph  stated,  the  evident  purpose 
of  the  question  was  to  put  the  passage  from  the  book  in 
this  indirect  manner  before  the  jury  instead  of  reading 
from  it  directly.  The  question  having  been  allowed  by 
the  judge  and  answered  by  the  witness,  the  Appellate 
Court  held  the  error  to  be  sufficient  for  a  reversal. 


THE  DEGENERACY  OF  THE  FRENCH  INDIVIDUALLY 
AND  .^S  A  NATIO.N,  AND  WH.\T  TOBACCO  IS  .AC- 
COUNTABLE   FOR. 

A  SUCCESSOR  of  the  late  lamented  Trask  has  appeared 
across  the  water  in  the  person  of  Dr.  Decroix,  who  raises 
his  warning  voice  against  tobacco,  and  threatens  his  fel- 
low-mortals with  ruin — physical,  moral,  and  mental — if 
they  do  not  rise  in  their  might  and  stamp  out  the  weed. 
In  a  communication  recently  presented  to  the  .Academy 
of  Medicine  of  Paris,  he  takes  a  most  gloomy  view  of  the 
future  of  the  French  race,  and  incidentally  of  the  rest  of 
mankind.  He  says  that  the  death-rate  in  France  greatly 
exceeds  the  birth-rate,  and  that  the  population  of  the 
country  is  steadily  decreasing.  It  is  becoming  difficult 
to  find  recruits  for  the  army  who  are  physically  fit  for 
military  service,  and  the  average  stature  of  the  individual 
is  constantly  becoming  lower.  Morals  are  becoming  lax, 
and  crime  is  growing  more  preralent.  Physical  beauty 
is  rare,  and  mental  alienation  and  idiocy  are  increasing 
at  such  a  rate  that  the  asylums  are  unable  to  contain  all 
the  unfortunate  victims.  The  cause  of  all  this  moral  and 
physical  decay  he  finds  in  the  use  of  alcohol  and  tobacco. 
The  picture  he  draws  of  the  baneful  influence  of  these 
poisons,  the  latter  especially,  upon  the  social  body,  is  one 
fearful  to  contemplate.  This  it  is  that  effaces  the  lines 
of  beauty  in  the  countenance  and  in  the  form  ;  this  it  is 
that  degrades  the  intellect  and  corrupts  the  moral  nature. 
Here  is  to  be  found  the  active  cause  of  sterility,  or  if  by 
chance  a  baby  is  born,  this  is  the  demon  that  robs  it  of 
its  mother's  milk,  the  fiend  that  chokes  with  its  damnable 


nicotine  the  lacteal  springs  that  lie  deep  down  within  the 
maternal  breast.  It  kills  one-half  of  all  who  see  the  light 
of  day  before  their  little  lives  have  spanned  a  semicircle 
of  the  year. 

Spain  was  once  the  mistress  of  the  sea,  the  pfoud  ruler 
among  nations,  the  queen  of  poetry  and  song,  the  home 
of  chivalry  and  valor,  rich,  proud,  beautiful,  wise,  vir- 
tuous, and  renowned.  It  sent  its  fleets  to  the  far  West 
to  explore  the  new  land,  and  to  bring  back  its  treasures 
of  gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones.  The  stately  ships 
returned,  laden  not  only  with  all  the  riches  of  Eldorado, 
but  also,  alas  1  with  the  "  panacea  of  the  Indies,"  the 
noxious  weed — tobacco.  From  that  period  dates  the 
decadence  of  that  once  glorious  nation.  The  habit  of 
smoking  the  poison  spread  with  fearful  raiiidity  over  the 
devoted  country.  It  seized  upon  the  king  and  the  peas- 
ant, the  holy  bishop  and  the  humble  donado.  Lords  and 
ladies  all  smoked  and  smoked  until  the  once  fair  land 
was  enveloped  in  nicotine-charged  mist,  and  the  glory 
of  Spain  was  but  a  thing  that  is  gone.  And  this  is  the 
fate  in  store  for  luckless  France.  Tobacco  was  the  cause 
of  the  disasters  of  the  Franco-German  war,  and  tobacco 
will  be  the  occasion  of  far  greater  evils  still  to  come. 

Undoubtedly,  tobacco  has  much  to  answer  for.  Its  in- 
jurious effects  upon  growing  boys  are  quite  evident,  and 
it  is  truly  a  saddening  sight  to  see  children  hardly  six 
years  old  pulling  away  on  the  cheap  and  nasty  cigarettes 
which  have  recently  descended  upon  us  like  one  of  the 
plagues  of  Egypt.  But  to  claim  that  Spain's  decay  resulted 
from  the  use  of  tobacco,  and  that  France  will  owe  its  in- 
evitable fall  to  the  same  cause  is,  to  say  the  least,  an 
extravagant  assertion.  It  is  a  pity  that  apparently  earn- 
est men,  advocates  of  temperance  in  material  things, 
should  so  often  themselves  be  intemperate  in  words. 
Nothing  good  or  lasting  was  ever  accomplished  by  false- 
hood, and  nothing  good  or  lasting  can  result  from  its 
twin  brothers,  exaggeration  and  distortion  of  facts. 

Jlciuis  of  the  MUd'^. 

Progress  of  the  Yellow  Fever. — During  the  past 
week  no  cases  of  yellow  fever  have  been  reported  in  the 
United  States  outside  of  the  Pensacola  Naval  Reservation 
and  the  Government  ijuarantines.  Only  five  new  cases 
and  three  deaths  at  the  navy  yard  have  been  reported, 
and  the  house-to-house  inspection  of  the  adjacent  vil- 
lages of  Woolsey  and  Warrington,  as  well  as  the  inspec- 
tion at  Pensacola,  have  discovered  no  hidden  cases,  so 
that  hopes  are  entertained  that  the  disease  has  spent  its 
force  and  will  soon  disappear.  There  is  much  suffering 
among  the  people  of  the  villages  (squatters),  who  are  un- 
able to  i>rovide  themselves  with  the  necessities  of  life, 
and  many  appeals  have  been  made  in  tlieir  behalf  for 
aid  out  of  the  Epidemic  Fund,  but  the  Department  has 
decided  that  only  those  in  hospital  or  under  treatment 
are  proper  beneficiaries  of  the  fund.  Governor  Bloxhani 
also  states  that  he  is  unable  to  help  them,  as  there  is  no 
appropriation  for  the  purpose,  and  thinks  as  they  are  on 
the  Government  reservation  and  quarantined  by  the 
Government,  that  it  ought   to  take  care  of  them. 

The  report  of  .■\cting  .Assistant-Surgeon  Fitzhugh  Fin- 
ney for  the  past  week  shows  twelve  vessels  in  quarantine 


September  8,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


267 


at  Ship  Island  and  nineteen  cases  of  yellow  fever  and 
five  of  ague,  with  three  deaths  from  the  former  disease. 
Reports  from  Sapelo  quarantine  show  no  transactions, 
no  infected  ship  having  put  in  at  that  station.  At  Cape 
Charles  quarantine  a  vigorous  inspection  is  kept  up  by 
Surgeon  Smith  who  boards  all  foreign  vessels,  whether 
from  infected  ports  or  not. 

Sanitary  Inspector  Burgess  telegraphs  from  Havana 
the  departure  of  the  following  named  infected  vessels 
for  the  ports  stated  :  Bark  Doce  de  Juno,  for  Brunswick, 
Ga.  ;  Spanish  bark  Christiana,  for  New  York. 

Thirty-two  deaths  from  yellow  fever  occurred  at  Ha- 
vana during  the  week  ending  August  24th,  and  there  is 
still  considerable  yellow  fever  in  the  city,  but  very  little 
among  the  shipping.  It  has  been  officially  reported  that 
the  Captain-General  recently  issued  an  order  forbidding 
the  Consul  to  issue  bills  of  health  and  directing  the  local 
board  (sanitary)  only  to  give  them.  No  attention  will  be 
paid  to  this  order  by  the  United  States  Consul,  as  no  faith 
can  be  placed  in  the  sanitary  report  of  the  local  board, 
particularly  as  their  "  fumigation"  of  vessels  consists  in 
giving  to  the  master  a  four-ounce  vial  of  mild  fumigant 
for  which  he  is  charged  ten  dollars,  and  which  the  master 
throws  overboard  ! 

To  form  some  idea  of  the  sanitary  condition  of  Cuba 
the  following  translation  of  an  article  which  appeared  in 
the  Matanzas  Correo  de  la  Tarde  (Evetiing  Mail),  of 
August  iSth,  is  lierewith  presented.  The  first  paragraph 
was  difficult  to  translate,  because  in  the  editor's  effort  to 
be  ironical  he  forgot  his  logic — however,  it  will  pass : 

"  It  is  often  said,  and  generally  believed,  that  Cuba  is 
not  healthy,  and  yet  the  facts  are  that  this  description 
cannot  be  more  unjust  or  untrue,  because  if  there  ex- 
ists in  every  other  town  the  same  noxious  elements 
which  are  apparent  here  (Matanzas),  and  if  all  could 
show  the  same  proportion  of  mortality,  a  proportion 
which,  without  exaggeration,  is  much  below  the  average, 
— it  deserves  the  name  of  being  very  healthy  :  and  yet 
it  is  strange,  all  things  considered,  that  a  single  soul  lives. 

"Picture  to  yourself  a  city  which  is  bounded  on  one  side 
by  the  marshes  of  the  Yunuiry,  whose  deadly  miasma  is 
daily  swept  over  it  by  the  breezes  which  generally  blow 
from  that  direction,  and  on  the  other  side  by  a  bay  into 
which  a  great  deal  of  organic  matter  is  deposited  by  the 
currents  of  the  two  rivers.  Picture  to  yourself  other 
marshes  which  exist  behind  the  suburbs  of  the  town. 
Picture  again  to  yourself  a  provision  market  always  dirty, 
and  surrounded  by  a  sewer  which  continually  gives  forth 
bad  odors.  Go  on  picturing  to  yourself  that  in  the  centre 
of  the  town  there  exist  many  streets  full  of  cesspools  and 
filthy  ditches,  and  on  every  two  or  three  corners  piles  of 
offal.  Picture  to  yourself,  again,  that  on  the  banks  of  one 
of  its  rivers,  which  is  the  city's  chief  source  of  connnerce, 
one  sees  immense  sheets  of  stagnant  water,  covered  by  a 
greenish  scum,  and  which  renders  a  communication  with 
the  above  houses  almost  impossible.  Picture,  lastly,  to 
yourself  that  from  the  milkman  at  one  corner  ot  the 
street  to  the  fisherman  at  the  other,  whose  strident  yells 
distract  and  annoy  us — that  from  the  butcher  behind  his 
counter,  awaiting  his  victims,  to  tlie  fruit  and  vegetable 
dealers  wandering  through  the  streets — that  from  the  most 
elegant  caf6  to  the  humblest  grocery  store,  they  can  in 
spite  of  all  law  sell  us  a  '  cat  for  a  hare,'   as  the  vulgar 


say — and  in  face  of  all  this,  dispute  the  statement  we  have 
expressed  above. 

"  The  vigor  with  which  the  question  is  treated  in  the 
capitals  of  Europe  is  unknown  to  us — as  our  condition 
is  inconceivable  to  them.  They  cannot  understand  that 
possessing  laws,  as  we  do,  exacting  as  their  own,  we  should 
permit  them  to  become  dead  letters  from  the  indifference 
with  which  they  are  treated.  But  for  that  would  they 
sell  us  the  adulterated  milk,  which  does  not  kill  because,, 
like  Mithridates,  we  are  used  to  poison  ?  Would  our  streets 
otherwise  be  filled  with  numberless  pedlers,  free  from 
the  danger  of  molestation,^  offering  us  for  sound,  rotten 
fish  ?  And  others  offering  as  harmless  fruit  ripened  by 
fire  ?  And  still  others  offering  for  sale  tainted  flesh  which 
they  bring  in  their  filthy  trays?  But  for  this  marked  in- 
difference would  so  many  vagabond  dogs  wander  througli 
our  streets,  and  so  many  horses  be  attacked  by  suspicious 
coughs?  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  that  this  lamentable 
state  of  affairs  should  be  remedied  for  the  good  of  all  and 
the  satisfaction  of  our  own  conscience.  And  would  that 
our  humble  words,  which  have  no  tendency  except  the 
common  weal,  might  carry  this  conviction  to  certain 
minds." 

Sanitary  Inspector  Mainegra  reports  by  letter  that  the 
sanitary  condition  of  Vera  Cruz  is  much  improved,  owing 
to  copious  rains  with  thunder  and  lightning  refreshing 
and  purifying  the  atmosphere.  He  states  that  the  type 
of  the  fever  has  been  very  fatal,  the  mortality  even 
among  private  cases  being  about  thirty  per  cent.  As 
there  is  no  reports  made  by  the  authorities,  he  was  un- 
able to  get  at  the  whole  truth,  but  thinks  it  would  show 
a  still  greater  mortality.  He  gives  the  following  figures  : 
Deaths  in  1882,  72;  in  1883— January,  i  ;  February,  i; 
March,  7  ;  April,  16;  May,  90;  June,  261  ;  July,  200^ 
August,  up  to  i6th,  38.  He  regards  all  vessels  sailing 
from  Vera  Cruz  infected,  and  if  bound  to  any  Southern 
port,  advises  them  to  put  in  at  Ship  Island  or  Sapela 
Sound  quarantine  station  for  inspection. 

The  U.  S.  Consul  at  Tampico,  in  a  despatch  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  says  :  "  1  have  the  honor  to  report 
that  the  authorities  of  this  port  have,  since  the  ist  of  this 
month  (August),  established  a  quarantine  of  eight  days 
against,  all  vessels  arriving  from  Vera  Cruz  and  from 
other  infected  ports — that  term  to  be  reckoned  for  ves- 
sels arriving  from  Vera  Cruz,  from  the  date  of  departure 
tiierefrom.  This  port  and  vicinity  enjoy  good  health  to 
this  date,  and  there  is  no  suspicion  of  plague,  cholera, 
vomito,  or  contagious  distemper  whatever  in  this  district." 

The  United  States  Consul  at  Matanzas,  Cuba,  in 
transmitting  his  weekly  consular  report  of  the  sanitary 
condition  of  that  place  says  :  "  The  sanitary  authorities 
all  combine  to  withhold  information  from  me  ;  liowever, 
sufficient  cases  of  yellow  fever  exist  to  seriously  infect 
the  port  and  make  watchfulness  a  necessity,  and  strict 
quarantine  a  matter  of  wisdom.  The  Captain-General 
has  issued  orders  forbidding  Consuls  giving  Bills  of 
Health,  transferring  that  duty  to  local  sanitary  boards, 
and  I  would  suggest  that  if  any  foreign  vessel  enters 
without  my  Bill  of  Health,  that  the  penalty  prescribed 
by  law  be  enforced." 

In  answer  to  a  despatch  of  inquiry  sent  the  Consul  at 
Saint  Thomas,  W.  I.,  he  states  that  there  has  not  been  a 
case  of  yellow  fever  at  that  place  for  the  past  two  years. 


268 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


There  were  twenty-nine  deaths  from  yellow  fever  at 
Havana  last  week. 

Progress  of  Cholera.— The  department  of  State 
has  received  and  transmitted  to  the  Treasury  deiiartment 
despatches  from  the  U.  S.  consul-general  at  Constanti- 
nople, dated  July  19-21,  in  regard  to  the  cholera  in 
Egypt  and  the  sanitary  condition  of  Constantinople.  He 
sa^'s  that  when  the  cholera  was  rejiorted  in  Dainietta  it 
created  the  greatest  alarm  in  Constantinople,  and  strin- 
gent orders  were  immediately  issued  to  exclude  it  from 
the  country,  as  well  as  to  combat  its  ravages  if  it  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  a  foothold.  All  arrivals  from  Egypt 
were  required  to  undergo  quarantine  at  the  entrance  of 
the  bay  of  Smyrna.  The  limited  accommodations  at 
Beirout  and  Bouria  were  enlarged,  but  the  panic-stricken 
refugees  from  Alexandria  came  in  such  numbers,  that 
the  quarters  soon  became  insufficient  to  accommodate 
them  ;  .Tnd  as  each  day  brought  fresh  arrivals,  the  suffer- 
ings ot  tlie  jieople  from  exposure  to  the  burning  sun  and 
the  chilly  niglit  dews  became  very  great,  and  threatened 
to  create  the  very  evil  it  was  intended  to  guard  against. 
The  arrivals  at  Beirout  were  the  greatest  sufferers,  and 
the  authorities  were  finally  compelled  to  telegraph  to 
Alexandria  to  give  warning  that  no  more  refugees  could 
be  received,  or  would  be  allowed  to  land.  But  while 
the  sanitary  administration  were  employing  the  best 
means  their  resources  admitted  of  to  prevent  the  intro- 
duction of  cholera,  the  orders  from  tlie  palace  for  the 
cleansing  and  disinfection  of  Constantinople  were  tot- 
ally neglected,  as  was  also  the  case  in  the  provincial 
towns.  The  most  elementary  measures  of  ]irecaution 
had  not  even  been  commenced,  after  the  cholera 
existed  at  Damietta  for  over  a  month.  The  ditch  drain- 
ing into  the  Golden  Horn,  which  drains  about  two 
square  miles  of  land  thickly  built  up  and  densely  popu- 
lated, receives,  through  a  thousand  tributaries,  all  the 
sewerage  of  that  large  district.  It  is  an  open  stream  of 
filth,  and  its  noxious  gases  spread  with  every  breeze  to 
distant  quarters.  This  pestilential  ditch  still  yawns  and 
befouls  the  atmosphere  of  Pera,  and  other  quarters  fac- 
ing the  Golden  Horn.  While  the  authorities  are  dis- 
cussing measures  to  improve  the  sanitary  condition  of 
the  city,  the  streets  remain  unswept,  the  sewers  clioked 
and  overflowing,  or  open,  and  indescribable  filtli  and 
garbage  go  on  increasing  in  open  si)aces  the  accumula- 
tion of  years.  The  consul-general  says  that,  as  under 
these  circumstances  it  can  scarcely  be  expected  that 
Constantinoi)le  will  escape  a  visitation  of  cholera,  it  is 
his  duty  to  call  the  attention  of  our  sanitary  authorities 
to  the  necessity  for  taking  promiu  precaution  against  its 
importation  into  the  United  States.  There  are  several 
classes  of  goods  tiiat  originate  in  the  East,  that  have 
been  active  agents  in  the  introduction  of  infectious 
diseases — hides  and  skins,  rags,  rugs,  and  carpets,  and 
woollen,  cotton,  silken,  linen  tissues  and  embroideries, 
mostly  old  and  worn.  It  will  be  no  safeguard  that 
these  goods  reach  the  United  States  through  Kurai)can 
ports,  unless  there  is  evidence  that  the  packages  have 
been  opened  and  disinfected  before  reshipment.  Danger 
is  especially  to  be  apiirehended  from  rugs,  which  come 
from  remote  parts  of  Asia.  It  is  well  known  that  when 
tlie  plague  has  prevailed  in  Constantinople,  the  ba/.ars 
where  these  goods  are  sold  were  centres  of  infection. 


Russia  has  virtually  put  the  whole  world  in  quarantine 
as  regards  her  southern  jiorts,  as  an  order  has  been  is- 
sued that  all  vessels  passing  the  Dardanelles,  under 
whatever  flag,  shall  be  subjected  to  quarantine  on  arrival 
at  any  of  the  Black  Sea  ports. 

The  consul-general  encloses  tables  giving  the  number 
of  deaths  from  cholera  in  Egypt,  to  July  istli,  as  2,932, 
of  which  Damietta  had  1,740,  and  Mansourah  825,  and 
says,  considering  the  density  of  the  population  of  the 
delta  of  Egypt  and  the  habits  of  the  inhabitants,  the  rates 
are  not  extraordinary.  The  outbreak  of  the  cholera  is 
sufficiently  accounted  for  by  the  condition  of  the  towns 
infected.  Before  the  epidemic  appeared  a  cattle  plague 
of  exrreme  virulence  had  been  raging  for  some  time,  and 
such  of  tiie  infected  animals  as  were  not  slaughtered  for 
food  were  allowed  to  die  of  the  disease,  and  after  being 
skinned,  their  carcasses  were  thrown  into  the  river  and 
canals,  whence  all  the  drinking  water  is  drawn.  The 
hides,  after  drying,  were  stored  in  the  villages  to  be  sold. 
In  some  i)laces  carcasses  were  tied  to  the  banks  of  the 
river  to  attract  fish  and  render  their  capture  easier,  and 
these  fish,  feeding  on  putrefied  flesh,  were  sold  for  food. 
The  water  in  many  of  the  canals  is  almost  stagnant,  and 
has  become  putrid  from  the  number  of  carcasses  thrown 
into  them.  Everything  seems,  to  have  been  done  to 
create  and  jiropagate  cholera,  and  it  is  quite  useless  to 
seek  its  origin  in  India,  when  such  abundant  causes  for 
its  generation  exist  in  every  part  of  the  Delta.  Since 
the  military  cordons  have  been  established  around  in- 
fected places — either  through  ignorance  or  from  malevo- 
lence— they  not  only  do  not  allow  any  one  to  pass  out, 
but  they  allow  nothing  to  pass  in,  not  even  provisions 
or  medicines.  Meanwhile  the  dwellers  in  these  plague- 
stricken  jilaces  are  without  food  and  medicines,  and  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  should  eat  the  carcasses 
of  animals  that  have  died  of  disease,  preferring  to  risk 
the  chance  of  cholera  rather  than  incur  the  certainty  of 
death  from  starvation.  The  wonder  is,  not  that  there  is 
cholera  in  Egypt,  but  tiiat  the  mortality  is  not  much 
greater  than  reported. 

The  consul  re|)orts  the  population  of  some  of  the 
principal  towns  of  Lower  Egypt,  according  to  the  recent 
census,  as  follows;  Cairo,  368,108;  Alexandria,  208,- 
778;  Port  Said,  16,560;  Suez,  10,913;  Tantah,  33,725  ; 
Damietta  (where  the  cholera  made  its  first  appearance), 
34,068  ;  Rosetta,  16,671  ;  Mansourah  (second  place  at- 
tacked), 26,784;  Zagazig,  19,046;  the  whole  of  Egypt, 
6,798,200. 

Sanitary  Inspector  Hill,  stationed  at  London,  Eng- 
land, in  his  abstract  of  "Bills  of  Health,"  states  that  the 
British  steamer  Newcastle  City  ''left  port  in  a  dirty  state, 
with  335  tons  of  rags  and  paper-stock  (200  tons  British, 
35  Parisian,  80  Russian,  and  20  Dutch)  for  Boston;  and 
that  the  British  steamer  Canada  carried  120  tons  of  rags 
obtained  from  Northern  Prussia."  He  also  states  that 
deaths  in  London  from  choleraic  diarrhcea  number  six 
to  eight  each  week. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Health,  held  at  Gibraltar 
on  August  loth,  it  was  decided  that  all  arrivals  from 
Syria  and  from  the  Ottoman  ports  be  subjected  to  a 
quarantine  of  twenty-one  days. 

Proclamation. — By  His  Excellency  Sir  John  .Miller 
Adye,  Royal  .\rtillery.  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Most 


September  8,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


269 


Honorable  Order  of  the  Bath,  Knight  Commander  of  the 
I^egion  of  Honor,  and  of  the  First  Class  of  the  Military 
Order  of  the  Medjidie,  Lieutenant-General  of  Her 
Majesty's  Forces,  Governor,  Vice-Admiral,  and  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  City  and  Garrison  of  Ciibraltar, 
etc.,  etc.,  etc.: 

Whereas  in  and  by  a  certain  Order,  bearing  date  at 
the  Court  at  St.  James's  on  July  13,  1830,  and  made 
by  His  late  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  His  Privy 
Council,  to  regulate  and  provide  for  the  performance  of 
Quarantine  at  the  Garrison  and  Territory  of  Gibraltar, 
it  is  among  other  things  ordered  that  the  Order  or  Orders 
from  time  to  time  made  by  the  Board  of  Health  of  Gib- 
raltar, in  pursuance  of  the  said  Order  of  His  late 
Majesty,  for  carrying  into  etTect  the  Regulations  and 
Provisions  thereof,  shall  be  duly  published  at  Gibraltar  by 
Proclamation. 

And  whereas  the  said  Board  of  Health  having  made 
the  Order  hereinafter  following,  the  same  is  hereby  pub- 
lished and  proclaimed  in  pursuance  of  the  said  Order  of 
His  late  Majesty  in  manner  following,  viz  :  That  all 
arrivals  from  Syria  and  Ottoman  Ports  be  subjected  to  a 
quarantine  of  twenty-one  days. 

Given  at  Gibraltar,  August  10,  1883. 

By  Command,  Gifford,  Colonial  Secretary. 

Official  reports  up  to  August  31st,  show  that  there 
have  been  27,318  deaths  from  cholera  in  Egypt  since  the 
outbreak,  this  includes  140  among  the  British  troops  sta- 
tioned there. 

Official  reports  from  Shanghai,  of  July  23d,  received 
by  the  State  Department,  announce  the  fact  that  "  the 
cholera  had  assumed  an  epidemic  form  at  the  Port  of 
Swatow,  but  while  many  deaths  had  occurred  in  conse- 
quence, they  were  confined  entirely  to  the  shipping  and 
native  population.  Hong  Kong  has  declared  Swatow 
an  infected  port,  and  strictly  enforced  quarantine  regu- 
lations against  vessels  arriving  from  there."  The  Consul- 
General  called  a  meeting  of  the  Consular  body  to  take 
action  for  the  protection  of  Shanghai  by  the  enforce- 
ment of  quarantine  regulations,  and  he  was  requested 
to  communicate  with  the  Chinese  officials,  asking  their 
co-operation  in  the  enforcement  of  the  regulations  of 
1874.  Nearly  all  the  cases  occurring  at  Shanghai  have 
also  been  among  the  shipping  and  natives — those  dying 
among  the  foreigners  were  mostly  sailors. 

Dr.  Henry  Maudsley  is  visiting  this  country.  He 
stays  but  a  short  time  and  is  travelling  very  quietly, 
being  desirous  of  obtaining  rest  and  health. 

Sanitary  Reforms  in  Toronto. — The  people  of 
Toronto  are  becoming  awakened  to  the  real  value  of 
preventive  medicine.  Dr.  Oldnght,  Chairman  of  the 
Provincial  Board  of  Health  for  Ontario,  and  Dr.  Can- 
niff,  health  officer  for  Toronto,  have  been  busy  lately 
looking  into  matters  of  public  health  and  reporting  upon 
unhealthy  localities  and  nuisances.  Policemen  have 
been  detailed  in  pairs  to  make  a  thorough  inspection  of 
Toronto.  They  are  authorized  to  go  into  houses,  stables, 
yards,  cellars,  factories,  schools,  etc.,  and  are  provided  with 
blanks  to  make  reports  on  in  the  event  of  any  unhealthy 
condition  being  found.  Although  Toronto  has  taken  tlie 
lead  in  this  matter,  other  cities  are  moving  in  the  same 
direction.       Much    good    nmst    follow    so   systematic    a 


course  of  investigation.  The  Committee  on  Public 
Health  of  the  Ontario  Medical  Association  urge  strongly 
that  hygiene  be  taught  in  all  the  public  schools  in  lieu  of 
less  important  subjects. 

CoNVALF.sCENT  HoMES  IN  CANADA. — Considerable  at- 
tention is  being  directed  to  convalescent  homes,  both  in 
connection  with  the  general  hospital  and  for  sick  chil- 
dren. In  the  case  of  the  latter  a  neat  summer  resort  has 
been  erected  on  the  island  about  a  mile  from  Toronto. 
Here  the  little  invalids  are  removed  from  all  noise  and 
disturbance  and  get  the  benefit  of  the  cool  I>ake  Onta- 
rio breeze.  More  of  such  places  are  required  through- 
out the  country  in  healthy,  open  localities,  instead  of 
large,  dreary  hospitals  in  busy,  crowded  cities.  There  is 
ample  room  for  them,  and  abundance  of  means  to  sus- 
tain them.  It  requires  but  the  stimulus  to  be  given  in 
this  direction  and  we  shall  soon  have  many  of  these 
suitably  located  convalescent  homes. 

An  Epidemic  of  Dysentery. — The  Mississippi  Val- 
ley Medical  Monthly  ilAt.es  that  an  epidenuc  of  dysentery 
is  now  prevailing  at  Byhalia,  ^{iss.,  about  twenty-five 
miles  from  Memphis.  Si.xty  or  seventy  deaths  have  re- 
cently occurred  in  that  vicinity,  and  considerable  alarm 
prevails.  It  is  rumored  that  some  neighboring  towns 
have  instituted  quarantine  for  protection. 

Meeting  of  German  Naturalists. — -The  fifty-si.xth 
annual  meeting  of  the  Society  of  German  Naturalists  and 
Physicians  will  be  held  at  Freiburg,  on  September  i8th, 
19th,  20th,  and  2ist. 

New  Hospitals  in  Paris. — The  Municipal  Council 
of  Paris  has  recently  voted  a  credit  of  $600,000  for  in- 
creasing the  hospital  accommodations  of  that  city.  The 
sum  of  $400,000  is  to  be  devoted  to  repairs  and  additions 
to  already  existing  hospitals,  while  the  balance  of  $200,- 
000  will  go  toward  the  erection  of  a  hospital  for  the 
treatment  of  chronic  diseases,  a  small-pox  hospital,  and 
a  children's  asylum  for  incurables.  The  entire  cost  of 
these  three  new  hospitals,  when  completed,  will  aggre- 
gate about  $2,250,000. 

The  Eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American 
Gynecological  Society  will  be  held  in  Philadelphia,  at 
the  Hall  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  on  Tuesday,  Wed- 
nesday, and  Thursday,  September  i8th,  19th,  and  20th. 
Papers  are  expected  to  be  read  as  follows  :  "  Superinvo- 
lution  of  the  Uterus,"  by  Dr.  Joseph  Taber  Johnson,  of 
Washington  ;  "  The  Importance  of  Cleanliness  in  Surgi- 
cal Operations,"  by  Dr.  R.  Stansbury  Sutton,  of  Pittsburg, 
Pa.  ;  "Some  Points  Connected  with  the  Subject  of  Dys- 
menorrhcea,"  by  Dr.  C.  D.  Palmer,  Cincinnati  ;  ''An  Un- 
usual Form  of  Abdominal  Tumor,"  three  cases,  by  Dr. 
Thaddeus  A.  Reamy,  of  Cincinnati ;  "  Is  p:xtirpation  of  the 
Cancerous  Uterus  a  Justifiable  Operation  ?  "  by  Dr.  A. 
Reeves  Jackson,  of  Chicago  ;  "A  Biographical  Sketch  of 
Dr.  Nathan  Smith,  Founder  of  the  Dartmouth  Medical  Col- 
lege" (being  the  President's  address),  by  Dr.  Oilman  Kim- 
ball, of  Lowell,  Mass.;  "The  Management  of  Accidental 
Puncture  and  other  Injuries  of  the  Gravid  Uterus  as  a 
Complication  of  Laparotomy,"  by  Dr.  Charles  Carroll 
Lee,  of  New  York  ;  "A  New  Method  of  Operating  for 
Fistula  in  Ano,"  by  Dr.  Edward  W.  Jenks,  of  Chicago; 
"  Ergot :  The  Use  and  Abuse  of  this  Dangerous  Remedy,' 


2  70 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883, 


by  Dr.  George  J.  Engelmann,  of  St.  Louis:  "Congeni- 
tal Fissure  of  the  Female  Urethra  with  Extrophy  of  the 
Bladder,"  and  "  Menstruation  after  Extirpation  of  the 
Ovaries,"  by  Dr.  Henry  F.  Campbell,  of  Augusta,  Ga.  ; 
"  Remarks  on  Chronic  Abscess  of  the  Pelvis,"  by  Dr. 
William  H.  Byford,  of  Chicago.  A  discussion  on  "  Death 
after  Labor  "  will  be  opened  by  Dr.  Campbell. 


(Co  vvcsp  0  n  ([  en  c  c. 


FEMALE  MEDICAL  EDUCATION  FROM  A  WO- 
MAN'S STANDPOINT. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  response  to  your  Canada  correspondent,  in 
your  issue  of  August  25th,  allow  me  to  say  that 

"  He  either  fears  his  fate  too  much, 
Or  his  deserts  are  small," 

who  feels  it  necessary  to  his  own  safety  as  a  practitioner 
to  decry  the  medical  education  of  women. 

In  your  correspondent's  statement  that  "  exception  was 
taken  by  those  ladies  to  some  remarks  made  by  the 
lecturer  on  physiology,"  I  can  see  nothing  to  indicate 
that  those  same  ladies,  or  ladies  in  general,  are,  therefore, 
unfit  subjects  for  the  study  or  practice  of  medicine  ;  nor 
can  I  see  in  the  fact  that  "  the  men  "  (your  correspondent 
makes  a  nice  distinction  in  not  calling  them  geniUineii) 
"  in  the  class  became  noisy  and  made  statements  that 
greatly  offended  the  ladies,"  any  special  or  superior  fit- 
ness on  their  part. 

It  is  not  worth  while  to  argue  the  point  whether  co- 
education will  or  will  not  work,  when  we  see  conspicuous 
instances  of  its  success  increasing  around  us ;  but  we 
pass  on  to  his  gravely  expressed  foreboding  that  '•  there 
cannot  be  any  doubt  in  the  minds  of  all  who  think  calmly 
on  the  matter,  but  that  these  young  female  doctors  will 
locate  on  our  streets,  and  in  our  villages  and  towns." 
And  pray  what  if  they  do  ?  Will  the  public  morals  be 
wrecked  in  consequence  ?  The  social  scientist,  if  he 
"think  calmly  on  the  matter,"  will  doubtless  tell  us  so- 
ciety is  better  for  a  young  woman  "  locating  on  our 
streets  "  to  practise  legitimate  medicine,  than  if  forced 
by  the  closure  of  all  avenues  of  respectable  work  she 
"walk"  that  same  street  for  bread.  Our  friend  shows 
lack  of  knowledge  of  the  number  of  women  who  have 
gone  out  as  medical  missionaries,  of  the  constantly  in- 
creasing call  from  the  mission  fields  for  more  workers, 
and  of  their  great  usefulness  there.  A  letter  written  me 
in  1880  by  a  former  pastor,  a  prominent  Presbyterian 
divine,  contains  this  statement  :  "  1  have  a  friend  in 
India,  a  medical  missionary,  who  has  had  much  success, 
having  had  five  thousand  cases  among  the  Indian  women 
in  ten  years."  Surely  that  woman  has  found  her  work, 
and  is  doing  God  and  humanity  better  service  than  by 
devoting  her  immortal  energies  to  making  rick-rack  trim- 
ming for  her  dresses. 

In  answer  to  the  scathing  remark  that  "it  is  all  a 
question  of  dollars  and  cents  with  the  ladies  who  wish  to 
secure  medical  qualifications,"  I  can  only  say  that  when- 
ever society  reaches  that  happy  stage  of  gallantry  to  our 
sex  that  the  tradesman  and  artisan  refuse  to  accept  from 
us  an  equivalent  of  "dollars  and  cents"  for  their  work 
and  their  wares,  doubtless  the  percentage  of  women  who 
practise  medicine  from  ])hilanthropy,  pure  and  simple, 
will  more  nearly  approximate  that  of  the  men  in  the 
profession  who  decline  all  fees. 

"  The  move  is  very  unpopular  with  the  profession  at 
large  in  this  country."  I  would  suggest  tliat  our  pro- 
gressive physicians  are  not  opposed  to  it,  but  willing  to 
see  it  stand  or  fall  on  its  own  merits.  Its  unpopuhirit)- 
is  mainly  among  those  whom  Charles  Reade  so  aptly  de- 
scribes as  "  pig-headed  beyond  belief." 


That  it  is  not  unpopular  with  the  laity,  who,  after  all, 
are  the  true  arbiters  in  the  matter,  is  shown  in  the  amount 
of  work  women  are  doing  throughout  the  land. 

From  the  nature  of  things  the  practice  of  women  must 
be  more  limited  than  that  of  men  has  been.  We  seek 
only  the  privilege  of  treating  the  ills  of  our  own  sex,  and 
in  the  field  of  gyn;i3Cology  and  obstetrics  who  shall  deny 
that  we  have  fit  place. 

In  accordance  with  that  sure  law  of  supply  and  de- 
mand, just  so  long  as  sensitive  women  prefer  to  consult 
competent  physicians  of  their  own  sex  for  the  ills 
peculiar  to  their  sex,  just  so  long  will  the  demand  be  met 
by  competent  ladies,  educated,  if  not  in  Kingston  or 
Toronto,  then  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Ann  Arbor, 
Syracuse,  Paris,  Vienna,  etc.     The  world  moves. 

C.A.ROi,iNE  S.  Pease,  M.D. 

Troy,  N.  Y. 


^Umicius  and  iUiticcs. 


Treatment  of  Diseases  of  Infancy  and  Childhood, 
with  over  four  hundred  Formula;  and  Prescriptions,  as 
exemplified  in  the  services  of  Drs.  A.  Jacobi,  J.  Lewis 
Smith,  Alonzo  Clark,  Austin  Flint,  W.  A.  Hammond, 
A.  L.  Loomis,  W.  H.  Thomson,  J.  H.  Ripley,  T.  Gail- 
lard  Thomas,  J.  R.  Leaming,  F.  Delafield,  L.  A.  Sayre, 
C.  R.  Agnew,  L.  Duncan  Bulkley,  Beverley  Robinson, 
R.  W.  Taylor,  G.  H.  Fo.x.  F.  N.  Otis,  A.  A.  Smith, 
E.  C.  Seguin,  F.  A.  Burrall,  E.  G.  Janeway,  F.  H. 
Bosworth,  A.  H.  Smith,  C.  E.  Billington,  G.  M.  Lef- 
ferts,  etc.,  etc.,  and  in  the  Hospitals  of  New  York  City. 
By  Charles  H.  Goodwin,  M.D.  New  York:  C.  H. 
Goodwin,  M.D.,  245  West  Fifty-third  Street.      1883. 

The  success  which  we  pred'cted  for  the  author's  previous 
manual  on  treatment  of  heart  and  lung  diseases  has  been 
realized,  and  has  led  to  the  preparation  of  this  com- 
panion volume.  This  excellent  little  book  is  not  a  mere 
jumble  of  formula;  thrown  together  hap-hazard,  but  is  a 
systematized  and  well-ordered  collection  of  the  favorite 
prescriptions  of  some  of  the  best-known  physicians 
in  this  city.  Each  subject  is  prefaced  by  a  short  ex- 
planation of  the  rationale  of  the  treatment  followed. 
While  heartily  disapproving  of  the  use  of  ready-made 
prescriptions,  we  still  think  that  the  publication  of  for- 
raulfB  such  as  this  book  contains  is  of  value  as  giving  in 
brief  the  matured  views  of  men  of  wide  experience  in 
the  treatment  of  disease.  Such  a  book  as  this  is  natu- 
rally usetl  for  the  most  part  as  a  ready  reference  manual, 
and  we  think  its  value  in  this  respect  would  have  been 
greatly  enhanced  by  an  index  arranged  alphabetically 
instead  of  by  groups. 

Tran.sactions  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  at  its  Thiity-fourth  Annual  Session, 
held  at  Norristown,  May  9,  10,  and  11,  1883.  Vol. 
XV.      Pniladelphia  :   Published  by  the  Society.      1883. 

This  volume  is  excellently  printed  in  clear  type  and 
neatly  bound  in  cloth.  It  contains  a  number  of  good 
papers  on  a  great  variety  of  topics.  One  hundred  pages 
of  the  Transactions  are  taken  up  with  reports  of  very 
little  interest  from  the  County  Societies.  The  volume 
also  contains  the  circular  of  the  Society  for  Instruction 
ijr  First  Aid  to  the  Injured,  of  New  York  City,  which 
was  ordered  by  the  Society  to  be  printed  after  the  re- 
[)ort  on  Surgery. 

Physiological  Cruelty  ;  or.  Fact  vs.  Fancy.  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Vivisection  Question.  By  Philan- 
thropos.  8vo,  pp.  156.  New  York  :  John  Wiley  & 
Sons.     1S83. 

In  this  work  the  author  has  presented  the  chief  estab- 
lished facts  and  the  principal  arguments  on  the  subject 
of  vivisection.    I'he  text  is,  in  general,  quite  accurate  in 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


271 


detail,  without  evidence  of  partizanship,  and  is  well 
worth  the  attention  of  the  profession.  Certain  of  the 
more  obvious  statements  whicli  have  appeared  in  print 
,are  touched  upon  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  the  numerous  popular 
questions  raised  upon  this  matter,  and  the  various  re- 
sults arrived  at  are  avoided.  An  appendix  is  also  added 
containing  further  information  on  special  points. 


^Icpovts  ot  Societies. 


STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Fourteenth   Annual  Session,  held  at  Jiockbridge   Alum 
Springs,  Va.,  September  4,  5  and  6,  1883. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  Fourteenth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  Virginia  convened  in  the  ball-room  of  the  Grand 
Hotel,  Rockbridge  Alum  Springs,  Rockbridge  County, 
Va.,  at  half-past  eight  Tuesday  evening,  September  4th, 
the  President,  Dr.  Wm.  D.  Cooper,  of  Morrisville,  in 
the  chair. 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  J.  I.afferty,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  opened 
the  meeting  with  prayer. 

The  Naval  Academy  band  from  Annapolis,  attached 
to  the  hotel  for  the  sunuiier,  played  at  intervals  during 
the  evening. 

The  address  to  the  public  and  profession  was  delivered 
by  Dr.  K.  Edgar  Chancellor,  of  Charlottesville,  and 
was  devoted  to  consideration  of 

THE    different    MINERAL   WATERS    OF   THE    WORLD. 

He  stated  that  out  of  the  876  natural  mineral  waters 
of  the  United  States,  only  300  had  been  properly  anal- 
yzed and  classified,  and  in  the  course  of  his  address  showed 
plainly  the  points  of  difference  between  natural  and  arti- 
ficial mineral  waters.  He  pointed  out  the  manner  in 
which  the  pure  water  is  changed  to  mineral  waters  in  the 
ground,  and  closed  with  the  reasons  for  the  natural  pro- 
duction of  hot  or  thermal  waters. 

Besides  the  Society  members,  a  large  number  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen,  guests  at  the  hotel,  were  in  attendance. 

The  Committee  on  Nominations  reported  39  names 
of  physicians  for  election  to  fellowship,  all  being  afterward 
duly  elected  by  the  Society. 

On  \\'ednesday,  September  5th,  the  Society  met  in  the 
ballroom  of  the  Rockbridge  Springs  Hotel,  at  10  a.m., 
and,  after  opening  the  session,  Dr.  Wm.  D.  Cooper 
read  the  Annual  Address  of  the  President,  his  subject 
being 

THE    INDIVIDUAL    RIGHTS    OF    PHYSICIANS, 

in  the  course  of  which  he  pointed  out  the  very  limited 
protection  afforded  the  profession  by  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  gave  some  exceedingly  valuable  suggestions 
concerning  the  proper  mode  of  action  for  redress. 

Dr.  John  R.  Whe.\t,  of  Richmond,  then  read  the  re- 
port on  Advances  in  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  and  con- 
fined himself  mainly  to  a  consideration  of 

THE    anatomy  AND    PHYSIOLOGY  OF  THE    MALE  URETHRA. 

He  stated  his  belief  that  the  surgery  of  the  urinary 
passages  will  have  made  marked  progress  when  it  has  the 
boldness  to  give  the 

PREFERENCE  TO  THE  USE  OF  STRAIGHT  INSTRUMENTS 
OVER  CURVED  SOUNDS,  CATHETERS,  ETC. 

Dr.  a.  M.  Fauntleroy,  of  Staunton,  made  an  ex- 
haustive report  on  Advances  in  Chemistry  and  Pharmacy, 
considering  fully  the  possibilities  of  the 

ARTIFICIAL     MANUFACTURE    OF    A    NUMBER    OF    VALUABLE 
DRUGS 

which  now  are  only  obtained  in  nature.  He  believed 
that  the  day  was  not  far  distant  when  quinine  would  be 
manufactured  by  the    chemist  without   the    necessity   of 


handling  cinchona  bark.  He  recommended  the  use  of 
the  tonka  or  vanilla  bean  as  being  by  far  the  best  method 
of  subduing  or 

COVERING  THE  ODOR  OF  IODOFORM. 

The  report  was  concluded  with  a  detailed  description  of 
the  properties  and  employment  of  convallaria  maialis. 

Dr.  M.  G.  Ellzev,  of  Washington,  read  the  report 
on  Advances  in  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women.  He 
advised  against 

THE   TOO    COMMON    USE    OF    STYPTICS    IN    THE    UTERUS, 

and  made  an  eloquent  appeal  for 

LESS  FREQUENT  EMPLOYMENT  OF  FORCEPS. 

He  spoke  against  the  growing  institution  of  private  hos- 
pitals for  women,  and  believed  that  they  were  often  no 
better  and  sometimes  not  as  good  for  lying-in  purposes 
as  a  room  in  a  comfortable  home.  He  laid  down  cer- 
tain rules  as  regards 

PERSONAL     DISINFECTION      ON     THE     PART     OF     THE 
OBSTETRICIAN, 

strongly  urging  greater  care  in  this  respect.  He  believed 
that  pessaries  are  often  unnecessarily  employed,  and  re- 
lated a  recent  case  of  death  following 

BLOOD-POISONING     PRODUCED     BY     ULCER.ATION     FRO.M     A 
PESSARY 

introduced  in  i860. 

Dr.  Wm.  H.  Coggeshall,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  made 
a  report  on  Advances  in  Diseases  of  Children,  making 
special  mention  of 

THE     SUCCESSFUL    TREATMENT    OF    CANCRUM     (,)RIS    WITH 
SUBNITRATE  OF    BISMUTH, 

by  Dr.  McGuire,  of  New  York.  He  described  the  mode  of 
reducing  congenital  pliimosis,  when  stenosis  does  not  exist, 
by  manipulation,  as  practised  by  Dr.  Willard,  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  after  an  extended  account  of  the  present  treat- 
ment of  children's  diseases,  closed  with  a  brief  recitation 
of  the  points  of  relationship  between  membranous  croup 
and  diphtheria.  The  paper  will  appear  in  a  future  num- 
ber of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dr.  McDonald,  of  West  Virginia,  desired  that  the 
subject  of  each  paper  should  be  discussed,  and  after  an 
informal  debate,  it  was  decided  that  any  member  who 
wished   could   speak   upon   any  part  of  the  papers  read. 

Drs.  McDonald,  Parker,  Hume,  Field,  and  others  dis- 
cussed some  of  the  points  presented  in  Dr.  Ellzey's 
paper. 

In  the  evening  Dr.  Thomas  H.  Howard  presented 
for  the  inspection  of  the  Society 

a    large    NUMBER   OF    BONE    SEQUESTRA, 

weighing  from  half  a  grain  to  half  a  drachm  each,  which  had 
exfoliated  from  the  external  table  of  the  skull  after  fract- 
ure during  a  period  extending  over  four  years.  The 
female  patient  from  whom  they  were  taken  is  now  living 
and  in  good  health,  over  fifty  years  of  age.  The  doctor 
gave  a  full  history  of  the  case,  which  was  peculiar,  every 
piece  of  bone  being 

EXTRACTED    THROUGH    THE    EAR. 

There  was  no  history  of  traumatism  except  that  the  pa- 
tient received  a  lightning-stroke  a  year  before  the  first 
piece  of  bone  was  discovered. 

Dr.  Ellzey  read  a  volunteer  paper  on 

THE    THER.\PEUTIC    QUALITIES    OF    THE    RAWLEY    SPRINGS 
W.\TER, 

slating  that  the  peculiar  chalybeate  water  of  this  spring 
was  not  duplicated  anywhere  else  in  America,  the  only 
locahties  where  a  like  combination  can  be  found  are  at 
Schwalbach  and  Tunbridge  Wells  in  the  Old  World.  He 
gave  a  clinical  report  of  a  number  of  cases  of  depraved 
and  impoverished  blood  conditions  relieved  and  cured 
by  the  use  of  this  water. 


272 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  June  2  7,  1 883. 
George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

(Continued  from  p.  249.) 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  a  specimen  of 

aneurism  of  the  heart. 

Tlie  patient  was  a  male,  fifty-four  years  of  age,  a  na- 
tive of  Ireland,  married,  and  a  clerk  by  occupation. 
Both  his  parents  lived  to  old  age,  although  his  mother 
was  troubled  with  asthma  for  many  years.  He  was  quite 
well  until  April,  1882,  when  he  began  to  suffer  from 
shortness  of  breath,  and  at  times  cardiac  paljntation. 
These  symptoms,  however,  were  not  severe  until  one 
month  previous  to  his  admission  into  the  New  York 
Hospital  on  the  31st  of  March,  1883.  Then  he  became 
quite  weak,  his  feet  began  to  swell,  and  he  jiassed  but  a 
small  amount  of  urine.  He  suffered  from  severe  dysp- 
ncea,  cardiac  palpitation,  irritability  of  the  stomach,  and 
ocular  disturbance,  together  witii  a  cough  accompanied 
by  a  frothy  mucous  expectoration.  He  gave  an  alcoholic 
history.  On  admission  he  was  fairly  nourished,  feet  and 
legs  cedematous,  cardiac  action  and  respiration  labored. 
The  heart-sounds  were  roughened,  but  there  was  no 
bruit.  He  was  passing  twelve  to  sixteen  ounces  of  urine 
a  day. 

Under  treatment  the  first  few  days  in  the  hospital  his 
condition  improved.  Later  on  in  the  month  of  April  he 
complained  of  great  weakness,  his  respiration  being 
much  embarrassed  and  his  legs,  scrotum,  and  penis 
very  cedematous,  his  abdomen  was  also  distended  with 
fluid.  Stimulants  and  diuretics  gave  him  only  tempo- 
rary relief 

The  first  week  in  May  he  was  aspirated,  sixty-three 
ounces  of  fluid  being  removed  from  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  After  respiration  his  breathing  was  much  re- 
lieved and  he  was  passing  at  the  time  twenty-five  to 
thirty  ounces  of  urine  a  day.  His  dyspnoea  continued  at 
times  slight  but  occasionally  very  severe.  On  the  17th 
May  he  was  again  aspirated  and  108  ounces  of  clear  serum 
drawn  from  his  peritoneal  cavity,  without  any  relief  to 
his  respiration  or  heart  action.  He  was  delirious  at 
times  and  suffered  greatly  from  dyspnoea.  His  heart 
action  was  weak  and  irregular,  ranging  from  eigiity  to 
ninety  beats  in  a  minute,  his  respiration  forty  to  fifty, 
and  his  temperature  99°,  or  normal.  The  urine  con- 
tained considerable  albumen  and  tube-casts  of  the 
granular  and  epithelial  variety. 

At  the  post-mortem  examination  there  were  3,400  c.c. 
of  clear  serum  in  the  pleural  cavity.  There  was  no 
evidence  of  peritonitis.  In  the  right  pleural  cavity 
there  were  1,350  c.c.  and  in  the  left  pleural  cavity  1,300 
c.c.  of  clear  serum.  The  kidneys  are  not  much  reduced 
in  size  ;  their  capsules  are  not  adherent  ;  their  surfaces 
are  smooth  except  the  presence  of  a  few  small  cysts. 
The  organs  in  the  recent  state  were  much  congested. 
The  markings  were  obscure  and  the  epithelium  lining 
the  convoluted  tubules  throughout,  and  the  straight 
tubules  in  places,  had  undergone  fatty  metamorphosis. 
There  were  many  atrophied  glomerules,  and  thickened 
vascular  walls,  as  well  as  tube-casts  both  in  the  cortical 
and  medullary  portions  of  the  organ.  The  heart  is  lar^e  ; 
all  its  cavities,  especially  its  left  ventricle,  are  dilated. 
The  left  ventricular  wall  is  hypertrophied,  except  ante- 
riorly near  the  apex,  wliere  it  is  very  thin  and  made  ui) 
almost  entirely  of  fibrous  tissue. 

In  this  location  the  ventricular  wall  is  about  one- 
fourth  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  and  is  lined  by  a  clot  of 
fibrin  firmly  adlierent  to  the  wall  of  the  heart  and  is 
similar  to  the  clots  found  in  aneurisms.  The  endo- 
cardium of  both  ventricles  is  thickened,  and  the  left 
ventricular  wall  throughout  contains  a  great  deal  of 
fibrous  tissue.  _The  interventricular  septum  is  normal. 


The  muscular  fibre  of  the  heart  on  microscopic  examina- 
tion did  not  contain  fat. 

Dr.   Gerster   presented    the  uterus  and   apjiendages 
removed  from  a  woman   thirty-seven   years  of  age,  who 
had  suff'ered  for  about  one  year  from  profuse  menorrhagia 
and    continuous  metrorrhagia.     The  patient   had  never 
been  pregnant,  but  had   been    married   four   years.     She 
had  not  reached  the  menopause.     The  menorrhagia  and 
metrorrhagia  were  believed  to  be  due  to  uterine  fibroids. 
Her  general  condition  became  seriously  reduced,  and  at 
times  she   was   so    weak   that   upon   slight    exertion  she 
would  faint.     All  the  ordinary  means  had  been  resorted 
to  for  producing  involution  of  the  fibroma  without  avail. 
Finally  Dr.  Tauszky,  under  whose   care   the  patient  had 
been,  kindlv  referred  her  to   Dr.  Gerster,  and   on   exam- 
ination he  found  in  the  median  portion  of  the  abdominal 
cavity  a  hard,  solid  tumor,  about  the  size  of  the  uterus  in 
the  seventh  month  of  pregnancy,  freely  movable  in  all 
directions,  and   smooth   over  its  entire    surface.     There 
was  evidence   of  a  slight  amount  of  ascites.      From  ab- 
dominal jialpation  and  the  fact  that  the  vaginal  portion 
freely  followed  movements  imparted  to  the  tumor,  it  was 
thought  probable  that  the  swelling  occupied  the  uterus 
itself     The  ovaries  were  not  detected  by  palpation.      It 
was  evident  that  the   woman  would   soon  die  unless  re- 
lieved in  some  way,  and  it  was  determined  to  give  her  a 
chance  by  attempting  to  remove   the   tumor  entirely  by 
the  abdominal   section.     Accordingly,   after  preparatory 
treatment,  the   operation   was   performed   on   June    7th. 
The  preparatory  treatment  consisted  in  the  use  of  laxa- 
tives with  rectal  and  the  methodical  use  of  vaginal  injec- 
tions of  an  antiseptic  fluid.     The   patient  was  etherized 
and  a  small  incision  made  in   the  abdominal  wall  some- 
what below  the  umbilicus  and  in  the  median  line.     The 
tumor  at  once  presented  itself,  and  on  introducing  the 
fingers  into  the  abdominal  cavity  the  ovaries  were  readily 
felt  attached   to  it.     The  neck  of  the  uterus  was   found 
rather  slender,  and  Dr.  Gerster  thought  it  would  not  be 
difficult  to  secure  it  as  a  pedicle;  the  tentative   incision 
was  therefore  extended  upward  to  two  and  one-half  inches 
above  the  umbilicus,  with  a  view  to  everting  the  tumor  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  and  then  close  at  once  temporarily 
the   upper   part   of    the   incision   by  silver-wire   sutures, 
leaving  an  opening  in  the  abdominal  wall  only  sufficiently 
large  to  enable  him  to  treat  the  neck   of  the  tumor,  thus 
guarding   against   the  protrusion   of   the  intestines.     An 
elastic  ligature  was  thrown  about  the  broad  and  round 
ligaments   and   the    tube,     .\nother  elastic   ligature  was 
applied  centrally  toward  the  uterus,  and  the  intervening 
tissues   were  divided   by   the  actual  cautery.     This  was 
done  on  both  sides.    Having  thus  secured  the  vessels  lead- 
ing to  the  tumor  he  placed  an  elastic  ligature  about  the 
neck  of  the  growth  itself 'and  clamped  it  with  lead.     The 
tumor  was  now  cut  away  at  some  distance  above   the 
ligature  with  a  small  amputating  knife.     His   first  idea 
was  to  strip  up  the  peritoneum  and  to  place   an  elastic 
ligature  beneath  it,  but  the  pedicle  was  so  small  that  he 
decided  to  treat  it  like  the  pedicle  of  an  ovarian  tumor. 
The  cut  surfaces  were   seared  with  the   thermo-cautery, 
iodoform  was  dusted  over  the  stump,  and  the  pedicle  was 
dropped  into  the   abdominal  cavity.      Except    the  blood 
which    was    lost    from    the   tumor   itself,   not  a  droi)   of 
hemorrhage  occurred   save  that  from   the  external  incis- 
ions which  was  exceedingly  slight  as  it  was  promjitly  con- 
trolled.      No    blood    whatever   entered    the    peritoneal 
cavity.     The  tumor  having  been  removed,  and  the  pedi- 
cle  treated,   the    temporary   sutures    in    the    abdominal 
walls  were  removetl,  the  edges  of  the  peritoneum  stitched 
together  by  a  continuous  catgut  suture,  tlie  edges  of  the 
abdominal    incision    brought    together  by    deep    silver 
sutures,   and    the   ordinary   antiseptic   dressing   applied. 
The   patient's    pulse,   which    before    the    operation    was 
rather  weak,  varying  from  90  to  96,  rose  to  108  during 
the  operation,  and,  after  the  an;csthesia  ceased,  to  116  to 
118,  and  remained  at  this  high  rate.     She  complained 
from  the  very  first,  after  cominj;  from  under  the  influence 


i 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


^-n 


of  the  anesthetic,  of  extreme  thirst,  which  Dr.  Gerster 
regarded  as  a  very  ominous  symptom.  The  temperature 
was  normal  up  to  a  few  hours  before  death.  The  patient 
did  not  at  any  time  complain  of  pain,  and  there  was  no 
tympanites;  up  to  twelve  hours  after  the  operation  there 
was  no  nausea  or  vomiting,  but  subsequently  nausea  was 
present  until  death  occurred.  The  patient  died  in  col- 
lapse with  a  thready  pulse,  but  no  pain  whatever,  the 
respirations  remaining  normal  nearly  to  the  end.  At 
the  aulopsy  the  abdominal  incision  was  found  nearly  in 
a  normal  condition,  union  by  first  intention  had  occurred 
throughout  except  at  the  lower  angle,  where  about  three 
drachms  of  purulent  fluid  had  collected.  The  incision 
through  the  peritoneum  had  completely  healed  by  first 
intention.  The  bowels  were  found  in  the  same  coll.tpsed 
condition  that  they  were  in  at  the  close  of  the  operation. 
The  peritoneum  itself  was  normal.  The  pedicle  was 
absolutely  unchanged.  The  ligature  which  had  been  ap- 
plied to  it  was  in  the  position  in  which  it  was  left.  There 
was  no  evidence  whatever  of  inflammatory  process  with- 
in the  abdominal  cavity.  The  uterus,  containing  a  large 
fibroid  tumor,  together  with  the  pedicle,  altogether 
weighing  seven  pounds,  the  cervix,  and  a  portion  of  the 
vagina  were  presented.  Dr.  Gerster  believed  that  death 
was  due  to  the  ansmic  condition  of  the  patient,  and  the 
shock  of  the  operation  probably  hastened  by  the  other- 
wise not  high  fever  due  to  suppuration  of  the  external 
wound.  He  believed  that  the  formation  of  the  jjurulent 
fluid  which  was  found  at  the  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal 
incision  was  due  to  septic  infection  ;  for  complete  anti- 
sepjlic  precautions  had  been  taken,  all  instruments  and 
utensils  used  had  been  disinfected,  also  the  hands  of  all 
the  assistants  and  of  the  nurses ;  but  he  was  convinced  that 
while  he  was  closing  the  external  incision  some  fault  in 
tlie  management  of  the  sponges  must  have  been  connnit- 
ted.  It  was  in  the  external  incision  that  the  suppuration 
occurred,  as  shown  by  the  autopsy,  either  the  sponges  or 
the  hands  of  the  nurses  who  assisted  at  this  stage  of  the 
operation,  of  both,  had  not  been  rendered  antiseptic. 
The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


AMERICAN  DERMATOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Seventh  Annual  Meeting,  held  at  Lake  George^  August 
29,   30,  and  31,    1SS3. 

Wednesday    August    29TH — First    Day — Morning 
Session. 

The  Association  met  at  the  Sagamore  House,  and  was 
called  to  order  at  10.30  o'clock  by  the  President,  Dr.  R. 
\V.  T.-WLOR,  of  New  York,  who  welcomed  tlie  members 
with  a  few  appropriate  remarks  and  then  proceeded  im- 
mediately to  the  scientific  business. 

The  first  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  H.  G.  Piffard,  of 
New  York,  on 

THE    TREATMENT    OF    ACNE. 

The  term  acne  was  restricted  to  inflammatory  aflections 
of  the  sebaceous  glands.  This  aftection  never  begins, 
and  relapses  never  occur,  without  sufticient  cause,  and 
the  first  indication  is  to  seek  for  and,  if  possible,  remove 
the  etiological  factor,  whether  gastric,  intestinal,  uterine, 
etc.  It  is  only  partly  true  that  it  is  an  incurable  disease. 
It  IS  subject  to  repeated  relapses.  It  can  be  cured  tem- 
porarily quite  easily  ;  its  course  may  be  aborted  and 
often  shortened.  Dr.  Piff'ard  then  related  the  history  of 
a  case  occurring  in  a  patient  who  suffered  from  ovarian 
trouble,  the  removal  of  which  was  followed  by  a  cure  of 
the  acne.  He  also  referred  to  a  case  of  chronic  in- 
curable organic  uterine  disease  in  which  a  severe  acne 
existed  that  persisted  despite  treatment,  and  stated  that 
in  such  instances  all  that  could  be  reasonably  expected 
was  temporary  alleviation. 

Acute  acne  vulgaris. — The  drug  which  he  had  ad- 
ministered internally  with  the  most  satisfactory  results 
was   the   calx   sulphurata,  in   small   doses   to   be   discon- 


tinued as  soon  as  good  effects  are  manifested.  Next  in 
efficacy  was  the  bromide  of  arsenic  in  doses  of  from  yJ-g- 
to  Jjj-  of  a  grain — a  one  per  cent,  alcoholic  solution  ad- 
ministered in  doses  of  from  one  to  two  minims  (not  drops) 
in  a  wineglass  of  water  upon  an  empty  stomach.  As  the 
acne  imjiroves  lessen  the  doses.  He  had  found  the 
former  drug  most  serviceable  in  the  lymphatic  variety 
and  the  latter  in  acne  of  the  florid  type.  External  treat- 
ment :  depletion  by  incision  and  bathing  with  warm 
(not  hot)  water  ;  in  simple  cases  puncture  the  papules, 
and  puncture  each  fresh  papule  as  it  appears.  The  next 
external  application  recommended  was  frequent  bathing 
with  very  hot  water.  In  the  pustular  variety  the  pus- 
tules should  be  punctured,  the  contents  squeezed  out, 
and  the  jjarts  bathed  with  hot  water  to  reduce  the  conges- 
tion. Other  external  applications  mentioned  were  sooth- 
ing agents,  such  as  belladonna  and  stramonium — bella- 
donna liniment  mixed  with  benzoated  lard,  sometimes 
ammoniate  of  mercury  ;  fluid  extract  of  stramonium, 
made  from  fresh  leaves  gathered  in  the  autumn,  incor- 
porated in  benzoated  lard  in  the  proportion  of  3.i-  to  3  j. 

Subacute  acne  vulgaris. — Internal  treatment  by  the 
use  of  calx  sulphurata,  but  in  much  larger  doses  than 
in  the  acute  form,  and  continued  until  the  physiological 
action  of  the  drug  is  manifested  by  increased  activity  of 
the  eruption,  perhaps  by  increased  number  of  the  lesions, 
and  perhaps  by  a  tendency  to  suppuration.  In  oc- 
casional cases  he  used  mercury  (corrosive  sublimate), 
iodide  of  potassium,  and  ergot.  In  external  treatment 
the  principal  indication  is  the  employment  of  applica- 
tions which  produce  an  irritant  or  substitutive  inflamma- 
tion, such  as  green  soaj),  sulphur,  biniodide  of  mercury, 
corrosive  sublimate,  which  act  as  irritants  and  are  fol- 
lowed by  hyperemia  with  swelling,  etc.  When  the  ac- 
tion has  reached  a  proper  limit,  discontinue  the  remedy 
and  permit  the  parts  to  return  toward  the  healthy  state. 
The  strength  of  these  applications  must  be  varied  accord- 
ing to  the  effects  produced  ;  it  is  well  to  begin  with  ap- 
plications of  moderate  strength. 

The  author  of  the  paper  then  referred  to  the  views  of 
the  Vienna  and  French  schools,  and  to  the  jiractice 
of  English  and  American  dermatologists. 

With  regard  to  ergot,  as  reconunendeil  by  Dr.  Dens- 
low,  of  New  York,  given  in  doses  of  twenty  to  thirty 
grains  twice  or  three  times  a  day  and  continued  for  sev- 
eral weeks  he  had  seen  some  cases  in  which  benefit  fol- 
lowed its  use. 

Comedones. — These  yield  only  to  mechanical  treat- 
ment. Remove  them  by  pressing  upon  the  surrounding 
skin,  and  if  the  sebaceous  plug  does  not  readily  come 
out,  enlarge  the  mouth  of  the  duct  with  a  fine  needle. 

Acne  indurata,  whether  acute  or  subacute,  may  be 
regarded  as  an  aggravated  acne  vulgaris,  and  the  princi- 
ples of  treatment  are  substantially  the  same  as  in  acne 
vulgaris.  The  most  striking  results  he  had  seen  follow 
the  use  of  ergot  had  been  in  this  form  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Atkinson,  of  Baltimore,  had  used  the  sulphide  of 
calcium  faithfully,  but  had  failed  to  obtain  the  favorable 
results,  which  from  time  to  time  had  been  reported.  He 
had  used  ergot,  but  also  without  noteworthy  benefit. 
Whatever  of  benefit  he  had  obtained  had  been  by  the  use 
of  local  applications,  together  with  such  remedies  and 
measures  as  were  indicated  to  correct  or  remove  those 
disorders,  gastric,  intestinal,  uterine,  etc.,  which  were 
generally  supposed  to  be  causes  of  this  local  inflam- 
mation. 

Dr.  Van  Harlingen,  of  Philadelphia,  had  used  with 
considerable  benefit,  in  eight  or  ten  cases  of  comedones, 
the  following  smeared  over  the  elevations :  Officinal  acetic 
acid,  two  parts  ;  glycerine,  three  parts  ;  and  kaolin,  four 
parts. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Alexander,  of  New  York,  had  used  calx 
sulphurata  with  considerable  benefit,  but  usually  only  in 
the  pustular  variety.  On  the  other  hand,  he  referred  to 
a  case  in  which  the  remedy,  administered  in  small  doses 
four  times  a  day,  exhibited  lack  of  power  to  arrest  sup- 


?74 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


puration.  The  only  good  effect  he  had  seen  follow  the 
use  of  ergot,  was  a  seeming  diminution  of  the  redness, 
but  only  so  long  as  the  drug  was  being  taken. 

Dr.  Sherwell,  of  Brooklyn,  did  not  employ  the  sul- 
phide of  calcium.  He  had  obtained  sufficiently  good 
results  by  the  use  of  external  applications  with  the  use 
of  internal  remedies,  especially  ergot.  He  had  found 
cannabis  indica  of  great  benefit  in  acute  forms  of  the 
disease  tending  to  the  pustular  state.  He  associated 
acute  pustular  acne  with  menstrual  disturbances  very 
decidedly,  and  always  employed  ergot — moderately  during 
the  period,  more  pronounced  between  the  jjeriods,  es- 
pecially just  before  and  just  after  the  occurrence  of  one. 
He  could  speak  with  certainty  of  the  beneficial  effects 
produced  by  this  drug  in  this  form  of  acne  occurring  in 
females,  and  had  thought  benefit  followed  its  use  in 
males.  In  the  rosaceous  form  of  acne  he  had  found 
ergot  especially  beneficial.  He  regarded  its  use  as  em- 
pirical, in  all  probability  :  at  least,  did  not  accept  Dr. 
Denslow's  views  that  it  acts  upon  the  muscular  tissue  of 
the  skin. 

Dr.  Grah.\m,  of  Toronto,  had  found  cal.x  sulphurata 
useful  in  suppurative  diseases,  whether  acne  or  the  forma- 
tion of  abscess. 

The  President  said  that  the  interest  in  the  paper 
centred  upon  the  more  or  less  importance  of  local  and 
constitutional  treatment.  He  wished  to  again  jiut  on 
record  his  belief  that  curative  influence  is  exerted  only 
by  loc.%1  measures,  and  that  internal  treatment  is  merely 
subsidiary.  As  regards  the  reciprocal  relations  between 
acne  and  uterine  affections,  he  had  not  yet  reached  any 
definite  conclusions.  That  they  existed  at  the  same  time 
in  the  same  patient  was  well  recognized,  but  he  had  not 
yet  become  satisfied  as  to  whether  the  acne  actually  was 
caused  by  the  uterine  disorder. 

In  the  treatment  of  acute  acne  he  had  placed  great 
reliance  upon  alkalies  and  diuretics  ;  one  or  two  drachms 
of  Rochelle  salt  with  thirty  grains  of  the  acetate  of  potash 
in  a  wineglass  of  water  three  times  a  day.  In  the  hy- 
perffiinic  form  he  always  obtained  benefit  by  this  med- 
ication, and  also  in  the  indurated  variety.  Besides 
puncture,  recommended  by  Dr.  Piftard,  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  apply  liquor  hydrarg.  pernitratis — one  to 
eight  of  water — once  or  twice  a  day.  He  had  also  used 
with  marked  benefit,  in  that  form,  also  accompanied  with 
rosacea,  one-half  ounce  of  chrysarobin  to  one  ounce  of 
flexible  collodion  ;  pencil  the  patches.  The  use  of  this 
remedy  necessitates  sequestration  of  the  patient  for  some 
time.  He  had  also  obtained  benefit  in  the  treatment  of 
acne  indurata  by  the  use  of  Donovan's  solution,  pushed 
until  ten  or  twelve  drops  are  taken  at  a  dose,  three  times 
a  day. 

In  his  hands  ergot  had  not  cured  a  single  case.  It  re- 
lieves the  hyperaimia  but  has  no  effect  upon  the  indura- 
tion. In  the  various  forms  of  acne  he  had  obtained  the 
most  gratifying  results  from  the  use  of  mercurial  ointment 
— one  to  eight  of  vaseline — or  ointment  of  biniodide  of 
mercury. 

Dr.  Stelw.^gox,  of  Philadelphia,  had  obtained  good 
results  from  the  use  of  a  lotion  comjjosed  of  sulphate  of 
zinc,   3j.  ;  sulphuret  of  potash,   3  j- ;  water,    3  iv. 

The  President  and  Dr.  Sherwell  had  used  this  lo- 
tion with  good  results.  The  President  had  used  an  oint- 
ment of  iodide  of  zinc,  five  to  thirty  grains  to  one  ounce 
of  vaseline  or  lard,  with  excellent  results. 

Dr.  Graham,  of  Toronto,  then  read  a  paper  on 

GENERAL    EXFOLIATIVE    DERMATITIS. 

The  author  of  the  paper  first  directed  attention  to  the 
significance  of  the  term,  and  then  made  brief  allusion  to 
the  literature  of  the  subject.  He  had  collected  thirty- 
four  cases,  of  which  eleven  terminated  fatally,  ten  recov- 
ered entirely,  and  in  seven  the  recovery  was  partial  or 
the  result  was  not  known.  In  eight  cases  the  disease 
ran  an  acute  course,  not  lasting  longer  than  a  few  weeks, 
and  in  twenty-five  it  was  chronic,  lasting  for  months  or 


years.  He  had  had  under  observation  four  cases,  two  of 
which  were  of  a  chronic  character,  and  two  were  acute 
and  recurrent.  In  the  third  case  the  seizures  occurred 
at  various  seasons  of  the  year,  and  in  the  fourth  case 
the  first  three  took  place  in  summer  and  the  fourth  in 
March.  In  both  the  disease  ran  a  very  similar  course, 
except  that  in  the  latter  there  was  at  the  beginning  a 
vesicular  eruption,  whereas  in  the  fourth  no  such  lesion 
occurred. 

It  is  probable  that  many  cases  of  general  exfoliative 
dermatitis  have  been  mistaken  for  scarlet  fever.  The 
principal  features  of  the  disease  may  be  considered 
under  three  heads  :  (t)  general  hypevsemia  ;  (2)  general 
exfoliation  of  the  epidermis;  and,  (3)  severe  constitutional 
symptoms  appearing  at  various  times  throughout  the 
attack,  and  in  many  instances  a  tendency  to  a  fatal  re- 
sult. In  some  cases  preceding  the  hyperremia  and 
exfoliation  there  is  a  serous  exudation.  From  liis  ob- 
servations, the  author  of  the  paper  agreed  with  Dr.  Bax- 
ter and  Dr.  Jamieson  in  the  opinion  that  the  term  general 
exfoliative  dermatitis  may  be  applied  to  all  the  cases 
which  are  generally  described  under  the  names  pityriasis 
rubra,  and  pemphigus  foliaceus,  as  well  as  to  other  cases 
which  cannot  be  classed  with  either.  There  are  two 
principal  sub-divisions  of  the  affection  :  i,  acute ;  2, 
chronic.  Of  the  latter  there  are  two  varieties  :  (i)  in 
which  hyperremia  and  exfoliation  exist,  and  it  might  be 
called  dermatitis  exfoliatum  rubrum  ;  (2)  in  which  a 
serous  exudation,  in  the  form  of  bullae,  precedes  the 
exfoliation,  and  this  might  be  called  dermatitis  bullosa 
et  exfoliatum.  The  former  variety  would  include  pity- 
riasis rubra  and  the  latter  pemphigus  foliaceus.  The 
acute  form,  although  often  single,  has  a  strong  tendency 
to  recur,  influenced  by  season  or  outward  circumstances. 
The  recurrences  may  be  accounted  for  from  individual 
peculiarities. 

Dr.  Hardawav,  of  St.  Louis,  had  under  observation 
one  case  of  five  years'  standing,  which  manifested  some 
improvement  under  the  internal  use  of  the  tincture  of 
iron  ;  all  other  methods  of  treatment  having  failed.  He 
had  seen  one  quite  acute  case  ;  another  occurring  in  an 
infant ;  another  occurring  in  a  young  lady,  of  neurotic 
family,  and  since  the  attack  she  had  suffered  during  the 
last  seven  years  from  frequent  occurrences  of  bright 
hyperamic  spots,  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  silver 
dollar  to  that  of  the  hand,  exceedingly  hot  and  throbbing 
to  the  touch,  and  -li'ithoui  exfoliation. 

Dr.  Atkinson,  of  Baltimore,  thought  it  impossible  to 
describe  a  distinct  disease  that  could  be  called  pityriasis 
rubra.  Again,  it  was  desirable  to  find  some  name  to 
apply  to  certain  cases,  and  he  thought  general  exfolia- 
tive dermatitis  was  as  good  as  any,  perhaps.  He  be- 
lieved that  there  is  a  very  wide  range  in  these  cases,  but 
that  the  disease  always  depends  upon  trophic  neuroses, 
the  nature  of  which  we  do  not  understand.  Some  cases 
answer  to  pityriasis  rubra  ;  others  give  patches  which 
are  undoubtedly  eczematous  ;  and  then  there  are  chronic 
cases  of  exfoliative  dermatitis.  He  regarded  it  as  im- 
portant to  remember  that  the  skin  of  certain  individuals 
manifests  a  marked  tendency  to  become  inflamed  as  the 
result  of  the  internal  use  of  certain  drugs;  for  example 
there  is  a  well-marked  eruption  produced  by  quinine. 

Dr.  G.  H.  Fox,  of  New  York,  a])proved  of  what  Dr. 
Atkinson  had  said  concerning  the  advisability  of  includ- 
ing all  forms  of  dermatitis  under  the  general  name,  and 
thought  it  was  fallacious  to  endeavor  to  make  a  differen- 
tial diagnosis  clinically.  As  to  pityriasis  rubra  and  ec- 
zema, however,  he  believed  there  were  reasons  for 
making  a  distinction,  and,  in  many  of  the  cases  of  general 
desquamation  which  are  spoken  of  as  exfoliative  derma- 
titis, there  is  an  eczematous  process  which  involves 
the  mucous  layer  of  the  skin,  and  is  not  a  disease  of 
the  vascular  supply  or  a  primary  disturbance  of  the 
nervous  system,  as  is  pityriasis  rubra.  He  thought  Dr. 
Graham  had  done  well  in  associating  the  acute  and 
chronic  cases. 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


275 


Dr.  p.  a.  Morrow,  of  New  York,  believed  the  disease 
to  be  neurotic  in  character,  and  in  two  cases  had  seen 
decided  benefit  produced  by  arsenic. 

Dr.  Shekwell  thought  an  exception  should  be  made 
with  reference  to  pemphigus  fohaceus,  as  it  was  suffi- 
ciently distinct  in  character  still  to  be  entitled  to  retain 
its  original  name.  He  accepted  Dr.  Graham's  first  divi- 
sion, but  not  the  second. 

Dr.  Piffard  thought  there  were  three  quite  distinct 
affections:  (i)  pemphigus  foliaceus  ;  (2)  pityriasis  rubra; 
(3)  dermatitis  exfoliativa.  He  admitted  that  it  was 
sometimes  difficult  to  make  a  difterential  diagnosis,  but 
that  fact  could  not  be  used  as  an  argument  in  favor  of  a 
general  name. 

Dr.  Gr.-\h.^m  said  he  had  doubted  the  propriety  of 
placing  pemphigus  foliaceus  under  the  head  of  general 
exfoliative  dermatitis,  but  at  the  same  time  the  two  con- 
ditions had  so  many  features  in  common  that  he  had  ven- 
tured to  do  so. 

The  Presidf.nt  regarded  the  further  study  of  the  three 
affections  mentioned  by  Dr.  Piffard  as  very  important. 
He  then  called  attention  to  two  cases.  The  first  oc- 
curred in  a  woman  thirty  years  of  age,  a  widow,  the 
mother  of  one  child,  and  a  suft'erer  from  chronic  malaria, 
who  had _/?/?<•[•«  attacks,  produced  by  taking  either  quiiune. 
cinchonine,  or  elixir  of  calisaya.  The  second  case  oc- 
curred in  a  boy  nineteen  years  of  age,  who  had  been 
under  observation  five  months.  The  patient  had  been 
exhibited  to  the  New  York  Derniatological  Society,  and 
a  history,  so  far  as  then  given,  had  been  published  in 
the  July  number  of  the  present  year  of  the  Journal  of 
Cutaneous  ami  Venereal  Diseases.  The  interest  in 
the  case  centred  in  the  question  whether  or  not  the 
condition  of  the  skin  depended  upon  syphilis.  It  was 
the  most  remarkable  case  of  exfoliative  dermatitis  he 
had  ever  seen,  and  was  surrounded  with  grave  doubt 
concerning  its  etiology.  Dr.  Taylor's  description  of 
the  case  was  accompanied  by  several  photographic  illus- 
trations. 

Dr.  Stelwagon,  of  Philadelphia,  then  read  a  paper 
on 

IMPETIGO    CONTAGIOSA. 

The  author  of  the  paper  first  referred  to  the  individual 
nature  of  this  affection,  and  the  correctness  of  the  views 
advanced  by  Tilbury  Fox.  He  believed  there  was  no 
evidence  that  the  disease  is  in  any  way  related  to  ring- 
worm ;  also  that  it  does  not  follow  contagious  pustular 
affections  as  claimed  by  Dr.  Hyde,  of  Chicago ;  further 
that  a  pustular  disease  cannot  be  modified  by  a  conta- 
gious disease  ;  nor,  in  case  that  such  a  modification 
might  be  produced  that  the  modification  could  propagate 
itself.  If  the  disease  is  not  a  modification  of  some  other 
affection  the  conclusion  must  be  reached  that  the  pro- 
cess is  an  independent  one,  and  the  individuality  of  the 
disease  must  be  admitted.  The  eruption  has  contagious 
properties.  He  doubted  the  truth  of  the  idea  that  it  is  of 
fungous  nature.  In  five  hundred  microscopic  examina- 
tions he  had  been  unable  to  find  the  fungus  described  by 
Dr.  Piffard  except  in  three  instances,  and  regarded  the 
fungi  when  found  as  in  all  probability  adventitious.  The 
view  that  the  affection  is  a  general  systemic  disease  with 
cutaneous  manifestations  seemed  to  him  to  be  the  most 
tenable  that  could  be  offered.  This  view  is  sustained  in 
a  measure  by  the  writings  of  Tilbury  Fox,  and  there  are 
several  reasons  which  support  the  theory.  Aggregated  ex- 
perience proves  the  existence  of  prodromic  symptoms, 
and  ordinarily  it  runs  a  short  but  definite  course.  The 
eruption  is  auto-inoculable,  which  explains  the  existence 
of  new  patches.  There  are  several  facts  which  are 
against  the  supposition  that  the  disease  follows  vaccina- 
tion. The  author's  conclusions  were  :  i,  that  it  is  a 
separate  and  distinct  disease  ;  2,  that  it  is  not  parasitic  ; 
3,  that  it  is  not  related  to  vaccination  ;  and  4,  that  it  is 
an  acute  systemic  disease  with  cutaneous  manifestations 
and  probably  due  to  a  specific  poison. 


Dr.  Hardaway  regarded  the  fact  that  the  disease  oc- 
curs epidemically  as  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  its 
being  an  independent  affection. 

Dr.  Atkinson  felt  very  uncertain  concerning  the  indi- 
vidual nature  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Rohe,  of  Baltimore,  did  not  recollect  that  he  had 
seen  a  case  during  the  last  two  years.  That  the  pus  of 
impetigo  contagiosa  is  inoculable  he  was  quite  sure  ;  that 
it  is  inoculable  upon  healthy  individuals  ;  and  that  succes- 
sive inoculations  become  weaker.  He  had  been  unable 
to  find  a  fungus.  That  it  is  an  independent  disease  he 
was  moderately  certain  ;  but  that  it  is  found  only  after 
contagious  diseases  and  in  individuals  who  are  not  in 
good  health,  as  suggested  by  Dr.  Hyde,  he  did  not  be- 
lieve, vet  what  the  exact  nature  of  the  disease  is  he  did 
not  know. 

Dr.  G.  H.  Fox  thought  all  would  agree  that  the  pus 
is  inoculable,  that  it  does  not  depend  so  much  on  the 
character  of  the  soil  as  on  the  character  of  the  pus  ;  and 
that  the  peculiar  pustules  which  result  are  not  to  be 
classed  as  pustular  eczema.  He  thought  Tilbury  Fox 
was  unwise  in  giving  the  affection  a  new  name.  He 
had  generally  studied  it  as  a  disease  of  the  skin  ;  but  re- 
garded the  suggestion  that  it  is  constitutional  as  worthy 
of  attention.  Dr.  Fox  was  also  inclined  to  doubt  the 
proposition  that  it  has  no  connection  whatever  with 
vaccination  ;  but  exactly  what  the  relation  is  he  was  un- 
able to  say.  With  regard  to  pediculosis,  it  might  not 
produce  an  eruption,  but  certainly  it  would  cause  the 
spread  of  one. 

Dr.  Graham  had  always  regarded  impetigo  contagiosa 
as  a  distinct  disease,  and  was  inclined  to  agree  with  Dr. 
Stelwagon  concerning  its  nature. 

Dr.  Piffard  preferred  to  go  back  to  the  old  name. 
He  had  a  series  of  cases  in  different  families,  and  in 
every  instance  the  first  in  each  series  appeared  shortly 
after  vaccination,  and  the  other  cases  followed.  As  to 
its  parasitic  nature  he  was  still  inclined  to  hold  to  that 
view,  although  no  one  had  found  a  definite  parasite  in 
the  vesicle  ;  fungi  had  been  found  in  the  crusts  only,  and 
several  who  had  found  fungi  had  found  different  ones. 
He  found,  at  the  time  he  made  his  observations,  a  per- 
manent fungus,  the  same  as  he  found  in  vaccine,  and 
similar  ones  have  not  been  described  in  connection  with 
any  other  form  of  disease.  If  it  was  a  common  crust 
fungus  he  should  be  forced  to  give  up  the  connection  of 
the  disease  with  vaccination.  A  point  in  favor  of  its 
parasitic  nature  is  the  fact  that  it  is  cured  so  readily  with 
parasiticides.  He  had  not  regarded  it  as  a  self-limited 
disease,  but  thought  the  explanation  given  by  Dr.  Stel- 
wagon was  a  very  ingenious  one. 

The  President  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  individuality 
of  the  disease.  He  could  not  regard  it  as  a  systemic 
affection.  The  existence  of  a  prodromal  fever  was  e.x- 
ceedingly  doubtful.  In  sixty  cases  he  had  observed,  the 
disease  began  locally  about  the  face  or  nails  in  every  in- 
stance, and  afterward  different  parts  of  the  body  were 
inoculated.  He  thought  the  systemic  reaction  could 
be  easily  explained  by  the  existence  of  an  eruption. 
He  believed  it  spreads  by  immediate  contagion.  He  be- 
lieved the  disease  originated  in  some  form  of  pus  which 
lodges  upon  the  skin,  then  develops  a  pustule,  and  from 
this  it  is  communicated  to  others,  or  to  other  parts  of  the 
body. 

Dr.  Fox  had  had  cases  which  did  not  yield  readily  to 
treatment,  and  had  remained  obstinate  for  two  or  more 
weeks. 

Dr.  Stelwagon  said  that  sometimes  several  weeks 
were  required  to  get  rid  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Rohe  said  he  did  not  wish  to  endorse  the  view 
that  the  disease  is  systemic,  the  same  as  scarlet  fever, 
etc.,  but  simply  wished  to  say  that  he  regarded  it  as  inoc- 
ulable locally. 

Dr.  Hardaway  had  not  seen  the  disease  associated 
with  vaccination. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  8  p.m. 


276 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


Wednesday — First  Day — Evening  Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  S  p.m.  by  the 
President. 

Dr.  Atkinson,  of  Baltimore,  then  read  a  paper  en- 
titled 

A    CASE    OF    MULTIPLE    CACHECTIC    ULCERATION. 

The  case  occurred  in  a  female  child,  mixed  white  and 
black,  without  any  evidence  of  syphilis,  and  the  effect  of 
mercury,  ergot,  and  scurvy,  as  well  as  diabettjs,  could  be 
excluded.  The  symptoms  summarized  were,  papillation, 
vesiculation,  followed  by  superficial  destruction  of  tissue 
and  progressive  ulceration  which  destroyed  all  the  tis- 
sues, even  the  bones.  At  no  point  did  gangrene  in  mass 
occur.  It  was  not  entirely  symmetrical.  Motion  and 
sensation  were  impaired,  but  there  was  not  complete 
paralysis  of  either.  There  was  no  evidence  of  itching  or 
pain.  Distinct  symptoms  of  vaso-motor  disturbance 
were  not  observed.  Dr.  Atkinson  thought  there  could 
be  no  doubt  that  his  case  belonged  to  the  group  named 
by  Oscar  Simon  multiple  cachectic  gangrene,  and  that 
it  was  one  of  the  trophic  neuroses. 

Dr.  Van  Harlingen  reported  a  case  of  trophic  neu- 
rotic gangrene  occurring  after  amputation  of  the  thigh. 

The  President  reported  two  cases  seen  with  Dr.  W. 
H.  Draper,  at  the  clinic  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons.  The  first  was  a  puny  child,  six  months  old, 
that  had  an  ulcer  upon  the  back  which  began  as  a  water- 
blister.  Despite  treatment  it  extended  and  became  very 
large,  destroying  the  skin  down  to  the  muscles.  Under 
generous  diet  and  tonics  it  ultimately  recovered. 

The  other  case  occurred  in  a  woman  thirty  years  of 
age,  married,  who  had  never  had  children,  and  never  had 
taken  ergot.  She  came  with  each  finger  on  both  liands 
in  a  bluish  congested  condition,  but  no  bulla:  existed. 
There  was  swelling  of  the  tip  of  the  nose  and  ui)on  it 
was  a  bulla,  which  broke  down  into  an  ulcer,  involving 
all  the  tissues  down  to  the  cartilages.  The  patient  lost 
fully  one-half  of  every  finger,  the  thumbs  escaping.  She 
finally  recovered.  The  only  etiological  factor  that  could 
be  reached  was  excessive  indulgence  in  buckwheat 
cakes. 

experiments   in  the  use  of  naphthol. 

Dr.  Van  Harlingen  read  a  paper  with  the  above 
title,  in  which  he  gave  the  conclusions  reached  by  Kaposi, 
who  introduced  the  use  of  the  remedy,  together  with  a 
commentary  containing  his  personal  ex])erlence  in  its 
use.  He  had  found  it  of  great  service  in  scabies,  also  of 
some  value  in  the  treatment  of  psoriasis.  In  parasitic 
skin  diseases  naphthol  is  of  but  little  use,  while  in  eczema 
and  hyperidrosis  it  is  entirely  without  value. 

Dr.  Fox  had  used  the  remedy  externally  in  almost 
every  case  where  he  could  possibly  employ  it,  and  had 
become  convinced  that  it  falls  far  short  of  taking  the 
place  of  tar.  In  a  few  cases  of  eczema  of  the  scrotum 
and  anus  he  had  obtained  very  satisfactory  results  from 
the  application  of  a  five  per  cent,  ointment.  For  psori- 
asis of  the  scalp  and  face  the  ordinary  white  ]>recipitate 
onitment  had  served  most  satisfactorily. 

Dr.  VVigglesworth,  of  Boston,  thought  Kaposi  did 
not  use  naphthol  as  much  as  formerly.  His  own  experi- 
ence corroborated  that  of  Dr.  Fox. 

Dr.  Hardawav  had  found  it  very  nuich  inferior  to 
chrysophanic  acid  in  psoriasis  and  eczema.  In  the  fis- 
sured and  squamous  eczema  of  the  i)alms  of  the  hands 
and  fingers  he  had  used  a  fifteen  per  cent,  ointment  with 
good  success. 

Dr.  Stelwagon  thought  it  inferior  to  white  jnecipi- 
tate  ointment  for  psoriasis  of  the  scalp  ;  regarded  it  as 
very  efficient  for  scabies,  and  was  of  the  impression  that 
it  is  now  scarcely  used  in  Vienna  except  in  the  treat- 
ment of  this  aft'ection. 

Dr.  Piffaru  regarded  naphthol  as  a  dangerous  rem- 
edy. 


The  President  had  used  it  with  good  results  in  sca- 
bies, but  in  psoriasis  it  had  proved  inefficient. 

Dr.  G.  H.  Fox,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  communi- 
cation, entitled 

A   TRIP   TO    TRACADIE    (lEPROSY), 

together  with  propositions  submitted  joindy  by  himself 
and  Dr.  Graham,  of  Toronto.  Tracadie  is  in  New 
Brunswick  and  has  a  lazaretto  where  lepers  reside. 
During  this  summer  he  had  visited  the  place,  and  so 
also  had  Dr.  Graham,  of  Toronto,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Dominion  Government.  The  lazaretto  has  at 
present  24  inmates,  ii  males  and  13  females,  and  is 
under  the  charge  of  Sisters  of  Charity.  The  disease  as 
seen  was  partly  of  the  tubercular  and  partly  of  the  mac- 
ular variety,  and  there  were  three  cases  which  were  not 
leprous.  Some  of  the  cases  showed  a  peculiar  skin  dis- 
ease that  appeared  to  be  syphilitic  in  character,  although 
there  were  no  marked  lesions  of  syphilis.  As  to  the 
white  scales,  so  often  referred  to,  he  was  struck  with  one 
fact,  namely — that  both  forms  showed  shining  silvery 
scales,  very  much  as  found  in  psoriasis,  except  not  hav- 
ing the  peculiar  circumscribed  form.  Many  of  these 
patients  had  papular  eczema,  which  gave  them  much 
annoyance.  Most  of  the  patients,  with  the  tubercular 
form  especially,  presented  marked  ulceration  of  the  hard 
palate  ;  in  one  case  there  was  perforation.  Many  of 
the  cases  presented  a  well-marked  form  of  dactylitis, 
without  the  suspicion  of  syphilis,  but  with  enlargement 
of  the  bones  of  the  toes  in  one  case.  Those  who  had 
ulceration  of  the  hard  palate  had  also  laryngeal  trouble, 
either  the  peculiar  wheezing  or  complete  aphonia.  The 
following  were  the  propositions  submitted  as  a  joint  com- 
munication by  Drs.  Fox  and  Graham  : 

First. — Leprosy  is  a  constitutional  disease,  and  in 
certain  cases  appears  to  be  hereditary. 

Second. — It  is  undoubtedly  contagious  by  inoculation. 
Third. — There    is  no   reason  for  believing  that  it  is 
transmitted  in  any  other  way. 

Fourth. — Under  certain  conditions  a  person  may  have 
leprosy  and  run  no  risk  of  transmitting  the  disease. 

Fifth. — It  is  not  so  liable  to  be  transmitted  to  others 
as  is  syphilis  in  its  early  stages.  There  is  no  relation 
between  the  two  diseases. 

Sixth.- — Leprosy  is  usually  a  fatal  disease,  its  average 
duration  being  from  ten  to  fifteen  years. 

Seventh. — In  rare  instances  there  is  a  tendency  to  re- 
covery after  the  disease  has  existed  many  years. 

Eighth. — There  is  no  valid  reason  for  pronouncing  the 
disease  incurable. 

Ninth. — Judicious  treatment  improves  the  condition 
of  the  jiatient,  and  often  causes  a  temporary  disappear- 
ance of  the  symptoms. 

Tenth. — There  is  a  ground  for  the  hope  that  an  im- 
proved method  of  treatment  will  in  time  effect  the  cure 
of  leprosy,  or  at  least  that  it  will  arrest  and  control  the 
disease. 

Dr.  Fox  admitted  that  he  iiad  )et  to  cure  his  first  case, 
but  he  did  not  believe  that  leprosy  is  an  incurable  dis- 
ease. The  treatment  adopted  in  the  New  York  Hospital, 
consisting  in  the  use  of  cliauhnoogra  oil,  and  large  doses 
of  nux  vomica,  had  afforded  a  degree  of  success,  and  he 
read  a  letter  received  from  a  patient  which  showed  that 
the  disease  in  his  case  had  at  least  been  non-progressive 
for  some  time. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  either  physicians  or  nurses 
have  acquired  the  disease  by  attendance  upon  those  af- 
fected with  it. 

Dr.  D.  B.  Simmons,  who  had  had  a  large  experience 
in  the  treatment  of  this  disease  in  Japan,  was  invited  to 
open  tlie  discussion.  He  thought  it  exceedingly  difficult 
to  study  leprosy  in  lazarettos.  According  to  his  observa- 
tion, and  the  view  is  fully  recognized  by  the  Japanese, 
the  disease  manifests  itself  /irst  in  the  face,  and  by  a 
peculiar  blushing  or  lividity  of  the  features,  especially 
after  taking  wine,  etc.     The  development  of  tliis  peculiar 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


277 


appearance  is  at  once  sufficient  to  drive  the  person  im- 
mediately into  exile.  Next  tlie  an:esthetic  symptoms 
usually  are  most  prominent,  anassthetic  spots,  without  any 
other  manifest  change  in  the  condition  of  the  skin  or 
existence  of  other  symptoms  of  the  disease.  Then  the 
disease  shows  itself  sometimes  upon  the  ears,  sometimes 
elsewhere,  with  exacerbations  at  times,  sometimes  with 
fever,  bleeding  from  the  nose,  etc.  His  own  opinion  was 
that  it  is  decidedly  hereditary,  but  it  is  exceedingly  diffi- 
cult to  reach  facts  bearing  upon  this  question,  because 
of  tlie  prompt  exiling  of  any  member  of  the  family  who 
develops  the  first  peculiar  symptoms,  and  subsequent 
denial  that  the  disease  ever  existed  in  the  family.  He 
did  not  regard  it  as  either  contagious  or  infectious,  and 
it  is  not  regarded  by  the  Japanese  as  contagious.  The 
duration  of  the  disease  is  exceedingly  variable.  He  had 
never  succeeded  in  curing  a  case,  nor  had  he  seen  a  case 
that  had  been  cured,  but  almost  without  exception  every 
patient  might  be  benefited  by  treatment.  Strict  atten- 
tion to  hygiene,  diet,  and  cleanhness,  aided  By  the  in- 
ternal and  external  use  of  copaiba  had  yielded  the  most 
favorable  results  he  had  obtained. 

Dr.  Rome  said  that,  if  the  disease  is  spread  by  con- 
tagion, there  is  a  marked  difference  in  the  susceptibility 
of  different  persons  to  its  influence  ;  a  much  more  marked 
difference  than  exists  with  reference  to  any  other  con- 
tagious disease. 

Dr.  Wigglesvvorth  had  studied  the  disease  in  Norway 
and  Spain  as  well  as  in  the  East,  and  could  corroborate 
Dr.  Fox's  views  concerning  the  non-communication  ol 
the  affection  to  physicians  and  nurses.  His  view  was. 
that  while  it  is  inoculable,  it  is  but  faintly,  if  at  all,  con- 
tagious, and  not  at  all  infectious.  Nor  did  he  see  any- 
thing in  the  direction  of  7C'/iife  patches  to  suggest  the 
existence  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Graham  regarded  the  disease  as  inoculable  and 
infectious.  He  was  also  inclined  to  believe  that  the 
disease  is  hereditary,  although  no  case  in  Tracadie  con- 
firmed that  belief.  He  had  noted  a  decidedly  marked  dif- 
ference in  susceptibility  of  different  persons,  as  illustrated 
by  one  family  especially  in  Tracadie. 

Dr.  Piffard  accepted  the  ten  propositions.  He  also 
referred  to  one  instance  in  which  a  physician  took  the 
disease  and  died  of  it.  He  thought  it  was  utterly  im- 
possible to  determine  in  any  given  case  whether  the 
disease  is  due  to  heredity  or  to  infection. 

Dr.  Sherwell,  of  Brooklyn,  then  read  a  paper  on 

facet's    disease,    or    malignant   papillary    derma- 
titis. 

He  had  had  two  cases,  and  these  with  those  recorded 
by  Paget,  Butlin,  Morris,  Thin,  and  Duhring  made  27. 
He  had  recorded  his  first  case,  the  first  published  in  the 
United  States,  in  the  January  number  of  the  Journal  of 
Cutaneous  and  Venereal  Diseases.  The  author  of  the 
paper  gave  the  following  conclusions  : 

First. — The  subjective  symptoms,  itching,  burning, 
are  those  of  an  eczema,  and  not  those  of  an  ordinary 
carcinomatous  affection,  but  they  are  more  marked  than 
in   an  ordinary  case  of  eczema. 

Second. — The  objective  symptoms  are  like  those  of 
eczema  ;  the  discharge  is  absolutely  similar  to  that  of 
catarrhal  affection  of  the  skin,  stiffens  linen,  and 
forms  crusts  entirely  indistinguishable  from  those  of  an 
impetiginous  eczema.  The  color  of  the  surface  is  per- 
haps occasionally  more  livid,  but  the  border  is,  in  his 
opinion,  not  more  sharply  defined  than  is  common  in 
that  trouble.  The  somewhat  elevated  appearance  of  the 
patch  simulates  e.xactly  the  acutely  macerated  and  swol- 
len conditions  of  the  lower  epithelial  layers  we  so  fre- 
quently find  in  eczema.  Sir  James  Paget  compares  the 
appearance  to  that  of  a  balanitis,  an  apt  illustration. 

Third. — The  disappearance  of  the  nipple  is  spoken  of 
by  Henry  Morris  as  a  "  melting  away,"  a  very  acceptable 
term. 

Fourth. — The   "malignant  papillary"  feature,  as  de- 


scribed by  Thin,  was  a  marked  element  in  his  first  case  ; 
much  less  in  the  second.  It  is  a  very  diagnostic  point, 
and  would  of  itself,  lie  thought,  instantly  resolve  any 
doubts  as  between  it  and  true  eczema. 

Pifili, — The  extreme  length  of  time  may  be  noted  in 
his  cases,  before  the  appearance  of  anything  like  positive 
evidence  of  carcinoma.  It  will  be  noticed  that  Sir  James 
Paget  gives  the  limit,  as  to  this,  as  two  years.  In  Dr. 
Sherwell's  first  case  twelve  years  elapsed  from  attack  to 
death,  the  latter  event  not  seeming  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  skin  lesion  ;  in  the  second  case  considerable 
over  the  time  mentioned  by  Paget  had  already  passed. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  lo  a.m., 
Thursday,  August  30th. 


Thursday,    August   30TH — Second    Day — Morning 
Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  ten  o'clock. 
Dr.  1.  E.  Atkinson,  of  Baltimore,  Vice-President,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  Wiggleswortii,  in  behalf  of  Dr.  White,  presented 
the  statistical  report,  which  was  accepted.  On  motion 
by  Dr.  Taylor,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  extended  to  Dr.  Wig- 
glesworth  for  his  most  valuable  services  in  performing 
the  work  which  Dr.  White,  Chairman  of  the  Committee, 
had  been  prevented  from  doing  by  reason  of  absence  in 
Europe. 

Dr.  p.  a.  Morrow,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper 
on 

the  pathogenesis  of  drug  eruptions. 

Under  this  head  are  included  all  eruptions  caused  by 
either  the  internal  or  external  use  of  drugs.  There  is  a 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  whether  these  eruiitions  should 
be  classed  among  physiological  or  among  toxicological 
effects.  A  large  proportion  of  drug  eruptions  are  the 
expression  of  the  physiological  action  of  the  article  used. 
The  term  pathogenesis  is  employed  with  reference  to  the 
close  relationship  which  exists  between  physiological  and 
pathological  effects.  Dr.  Morrow  discussed  at  consider- 
able length  the  difficulties  encountered  in  attempting  lo 
distinguish  between  the  two  effects,  and  especially  when 
influenced  by  individual  susceptibilities  and  other  modi- 
fying circumstances.  He  then  passed  to  a  review  of  the 
theories  which  had  been  advanced  in  explanation  of  the 
phenomena,  such  as  that  a  large  proportion  of  these 
eruptions  are  produced  by  the  elimination  of  the  drug 
through  the  skin,  special  affinity  for  cutaneous  structures, 
dynamic  action  of  drugs,  all  of  which  had  been  proved  to 
be  fallacious.  This  was  followed  by  a  discussion  of  the 
theory  of  the  neurotic  origin  of  drug  eruptions,  which  he 
believed  best  explained  the  phenomena  in  each  case. 
The  paper  closed  with  a  reference  to  the  broad  meaning 
of  the  term  idiosyncrasy,  as,  after  all,  anomalous  erup- 
tions are  determined  by  the  individual  rather  than  by  the 
drug.  The  nervous  element  predominates  in  persons 
who  have  an  idiosyncrasy. 

Dr.  R.  \V.  Taylor  then  read  a  paper  entitled, 

polymorphous    changes    observed    in  the  tubercu- 
lar syphilide. 

The  paper  was  based  upon  a  case  of  syphilis  present- 
ing rather  early  tubercular  eruption,  described  in  the 
books  as  non-ulcerative  tubercular  syphilide.  The 
eruption  was  general,  symmetrical,  copious,  and  had  the 
characteristics  of  the  secondary  eruption,  but  besides,  all 
the  deep-seated  peculiarities  of  the  tertiary  eruption,  so 
that,  in  order  to  place  it  in  its  chronological  relation,  it 
would  be  called  what  the  French  denominate  the  inter- 
mediate eruption. 

The  patient  was  a  male,  forty-seven  years  of  age.  Dr. 
Taylor  gave  a  detailed  description  of  the  changes  which 
took  place  in  the  eruption,  and  illustrated  them  by  plates, 
colored  upon  photographs.  Atone  period  in  the  case, 
the  eruption  appeared  strikingly  like  psoriasis,  and  sub- 
sequently the  appearances  of  psoriasis  rupioides,  as  illus- 


278 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


trated  by  McCall  Anderson,  and  maintained  by  Fox,  a 
condition  wliich  might  give  rise  to  the  suspicion  that, 
what  those  authors  had  called  psoriasis  rupioides,  is  only 
a  late  form  of  a  papular  or  tubercular  syphilide. 

The  points  of  interest  in  the  case  were  the  following  : 

Fust. — Its  resemblance  to  psoriasis. 

Second. — The  colloid  degeneration  of  some  of  the 
tubercles  concomitantly  with  the  increase  of  the  granula- 
tion tissue  in  others. 

Tliird. — The  degeneration  of  the  colloid  tissue  into 
pus,  and  the  formation  of  bulke. 

Fourth. — The  evidence  offered  that  true  bullas  may 
appear  in  a  syphilitic  subject,  though  they  result  from 
degeneration  of  tissue,  rather  than  from  eft'usion  of  serum 
and  pus,  as  occurs,  as  a  rule,  in  simple  pemphigus. 

Fifth. — The  development  of  tubercles  having  thick, 
imbricated,  conical,  epidermal  crusts  appearing  like 
rupia. 

Sixth. — In  the  suggestion  offered  by  these  lesions,  that 
perhaps  the  psoriasis  rupioides  of  authors  is  more  or  less 
dependent  upon  syphilis. 

Seventh. — The  formation  of  true  rupia  crusts  from  the 
bulla;  above  spoken  of. 

Eighth. — The  fact  that  the  non-ulcerated  tubercular 
syphilide  may  be  the  starting-point  of  severe  and  e.\ten- 
sive  gummatous  intiltration. 

Dr.  H.-\rd.\way  related  the  history  of  a  case  of  psoria- 
sis rupioides,  as  described  by  McCall  Anderson,  occurring 
in  a  non-syphilitic  patient.  The  only  departure  from  the 
appearance  of  ordinary  simple  psoriasis  was  the  heaped- 
up  condition  of  the  scales.  The  mother  of  the  patient 
had  ordinary  psoriasis  vulgaris. 

Dr.  .VrKiNSON  remarked  that  Dr.  Taylor's  paper  was 
also  interesting  as  showing  the  power  of  syphilis  to  as- 
sume nearly  all  phases  and  simulate  almost  all  diseases. 

PSEUDO-PSORIASIS    OF    THE    PALM. 

Dr.  Sherwell  read  a  paper  on  the  above  subject,  in 
which  he  said  that  in  using  this  title  he  inferentially  and 
necessarily  included  those  lesions  invading  the  structures 
anatomically  analogous,  the  plantar  surfaces.  As  to 
whether  a  psoriasis,  pure  and  simple,  ever  occurs  in  the 
regions  named,  he  had  steadfastly  maintained  the  nega- 
tive. 

In  conclusion,  he  would  sav  that  he  believed  a  squa- 
mous eruption  upon  the  palms  (excluding  eczema,  etc.), 
resembling  psoriasis,  always  to  have  a  syphilitic  diathesis 
for  its  base,  or  one  of  its  bases,  and  to  be  prima  facie 
evidence  thereof.  He  did  not  think,  however,  that  if  it 
could  be  decided,  any  great  change  in  the  general  treat- 
ment would  be  eftected,  but  he  did  believe  that  an  erup- 
tion of  this  nature,  in  this  location,  would  always  in  the 
physician  lead  him  intuitively  to  the  employment  of 
Donovan's  rather  than  Fowler's  solution.  But  even  here 
again  the  result  of  treatment  would  evidently  not  be  di- 
agnostic proof.  Dr.  Sherwell  had  seen  one  case,  pre- 
sented to  the  New  York  Dermatological  Society  by  Dr. 
Bulkley,  which  almost  convicted  him  that  his  belief  was 
erroneous,  but  several  of  the  members  expressed  grave 
doubt  concerning  the  absence  of  syphilis.  Dr.  Sherwell 
then  gave  the  history  of  a  case. 

Dr.  \V.  T.  Alexander,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  pa- 
per on 

PSORIASIS    AFFECTING    THE    PAI..MS, 

in  which  he  gave  the  histories  of  three  cases  of  the  dis- 
ease occurring  in  non-syphilitic  patients.  The  paper 
was  illustrated  by  photographs.  Discussion  on  these  two 
papers  was  oi)ened  by  Dr.  Graha.m,  who  reportetl  two 
cases  of  psoriasis  of  the  palms,  the  only  ones  he  had  ever 
seen,  occurring  in  non-syphilitic  patients. 

Dr.  -Morrow  stated  that  while  psoriasis  is  extremely 
rare  upon  the  palms,  and  while  it  jirobably  never  occurs 
independent  of  its  development  upon  other  parts  of  the 
body,  yet  clinical  facts  prove  that  it  may  develop  upon 
the  palms.  He  had  seen  a  number  of  cases  of  psoriasis 
of  the  palms  in  non-syphilitic  patients. 


Dr.  Taylor  saw  the  three  cases  reported  by  Dr. 
Ale.xander,  examined  the  patients,  but  was  unable  to  find 
any  evidence  of  syphilis.  He  had  not  seen  psoriasis  of 
the  palms  or  the  body  that  did  not  exhibit  psoriasis  of 
the  nails  first.  That  simple  psoriasis  can  affect  the 
palms  he  thought  there  was  no  doubt.  He  thought, 
however,  that  it  had  never  been  seen  confined  to  the 
palm. 

Dr.  Morrow  had  seen  a  case  in  which  the  disease  was 
confined  to  the  palm. 

Dr.  .\le.\axder  said  he  had  been  struck  with  the 
evanescence  of  psoriasis  of  the  palm,  and  perhaps  that 
was  the  reason  why  it  was  seen  so  rarely  upon  the  palms. 
He  cited  a  case  in  which  it  appeared  and  disappeared 
within  a  few  days  without  treatment. 

Dr.  Sherwell  said  that  to  prove  negative  was  far 
more  ditificult  than  to  prove  positive  syphilis,  and  congen- 
ital syphilis  also  formed  a  part  of  his  theory  concerning 
psoriasis.  He  had  seen  simple  psoriasis,  and  then  the 
patient  contracted  syphilis,  and  soon  afterward  psoriasis 
of  the  palms  developed  so  repeatedly  that  he  must  still  be- 
lieve palmar  psoriasis  has  a  syphilitic  basis.  It  might  be 
that  the  syphilis  gives  the  psoriasis  a  change,  so  that  it 
appears  in  the  palms  ;  that  view  he  was  prepared  to 
accept. 

A  paper  entitled 

A   STUDY    OF   THE  COINCIDENCE    OF    SYPHILITIC  AND  NON- 
SYPHILITIC    AFFECTIONS    OF   THE    SKIN, 

and  sent  by  Dr.   Hyde,  of  Chicago,  was  read   by  Dr. 
Wigglesworth. 

The  more  precise  and  exact  the  study  of  the  symptoms 
in  syphilis,  the  more  clearly  will  be  recognized  two  facts 
which  are  strictly  related  :  1.  Syphilis  much  more  re- 
sembles other  diseases  in  its  career  and  its  subjection  to 
accidental  influences  than  has  been  commonly  supposed 
and  taught.  2.  When  syphilis  precedes,  coexists,  or  fol- 
lows other  pathological  conditions,  its  unity  is  preserved, 
and  it  rarely  undergoes  itself,  or  induces  in  other  diseases, 
such  a  modit'ication  as  distinctly  changes  the  type  of  the 
resulting  symptoms.  The  first  statement  was  supported 
by  the  follouing  propositions  ;  the  second  required  clin- 
ical demonstration  : 

(a)  .\llowance  being  made  for  a  wide  field  of  distribu- 
tion of  its  lesions,  the  study  of  one  hundred  consecutive 
cases  of  syphilis  will  convince  an  unprejudiced  observer 
that  such  cases  resemble  each  other  as  closeh'  as  do  a 
similar  number  of  consecutive  cases  of  pneumonia,  ty- 
phoid fever,  or  chronic  interstitial  nephritis. 

(b)  Syphilis  is  no  exception  to  the  general  rule  that 
the  patient  of  greatest  vigor  best  endures  its  penalties. 

(f)  Syphilis  acknowledges  subjection  to  the  great  ac- 
cidents which  commonly  and  evidently  work  changes  in 
all  disease-processes  in  man. 

((/)  Syphilis,  like  other  diseases,  may  lurk  obscurely 
in  the  system,  but  everything  said  and  done,  it  must  be 
betrayed  by  syphilitic  symptoms,  or  we  cannot  admit  its 
existence. 

{e)  Vulgar  belief  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding, 
cases  of  syphilis,  like  those  of  other  diseases,  are  readily 
separable  into  three  well-known  groups:  (i)  mild,  be- 
nignant or  self-limited,  requiring  no  treatment  ;  (2)  the 
grave,  malignant,  when  treatment  can  have  little  or  no 
effect ;  and  (3)  those  falling  between  these  two  extremes, 
where  judicious  treatment  is  capable  of  turning  the  scale 
in  one  direction  and  injudicious  treatment  in  the  other. 

(/)  There  is  no  specific  treatment  applicable  to  every 
case  of  syphilis,  which  can  be  safely  employed  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  others. 

In  what  followed  the  author  of  the  paper  proceeded 
to  show  how  far  clinical  evidence  supported  the  second 
of  the  two  general  propositions,  that  which  recognizes  the 
unity  of  syphilis  displayed  in  fairly  typical  symptoms  in 
the  subject,  who  are  affected  with  other  diseases  more 
particularly  involving  the  skin.  Yarieties  of  suborrhoea 
and  comedo   are  probably  found  in  more  frequent  co- 


September  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


279 


existence  with  syphilis  than  the  other  disorders  of  secre- 
tion. Erythema,  urticaria,  eczema,  herpes,  the  several 
forms  of  acne,  impetigo,  ectliyma,  furunculus,  anthrax, 
and  the  varieties  of  dermatitis  frequently  occur  in  sub- 
jects of  an  active  syphilis.  Herpes  zoster  he  had  not 
seen  in  a  syphilitic  subject.  To  the  subject  of  the  co- 
incidence of  psoriasis  and  syphilis  the  author  of  the 
paper  directed  special  attention,  and  gave,  with  very 
great  detail,  the  histories  of  two  cases. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  8  p.m. 


Thursday — Second  Day — Evening  Session. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  8  o'clock  by 
Dr.  ATKiNSOisr,  Vice-President. 

The  President,  Dr.  Taylor,  read  a  paper  entitled 

THE  PECULIAR  APPEARANCE  OF  THE  INITIAL  LESION  OF 
SYPHILIS  AT  THE  EARLIEST  PERIOD  OF  ITS  DEVELOP- 
MENT.     [See  p.    255.] 

A  paper  by  Dr.  Duhring,  of  Philadelphia,  on 

THE    VALUE    OF    A    LOTION  OF  SULPHIDE    OF   ZINC    IN    THE 
TREATMENT    OF    LUPUS    ERYTHEMATOSUS, 

was  read  by  Dr.  Stelwagon.  Dr.  Duhring  had  used 
this  lotion  with  marked  benefit  in  the  inflammatory  su- 
perficial forms  of  the  disease,  either  discreet  or  contki- 
ent  patches,  whether  recent  or  of  longer  duration.  He 
did  not  claim  for  the  remedy  any  specific  power  over 
the  disease,  but  in  several  cases  it  was  the  only  remedy 
tolerated  by  the  skin.  The  following  fornmla  for  the 
lotion  was  given  : 

9.  Sulphate  of  zinc, 

Sulphuret  of  potash aa  grs.  xxx. 

Rose  water 3  iijss. 

Alcohol 3  iij- 

M. 

If  this  strength  agrees  with  the  skin,  the  quantity  of 
the  two  active  ingredients  may  be  increased.  The  ap- 
plication may  be  repeated  twice  or  more  times  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  the  skin  being  cleansed  each  time  with  soap. 

Dr.  Piffard  was  astonished  to  hear  that  so  many 
remedies  had  been  employed  in  the  treatment  of  a  case 
of  lupus,  because  it  seemed  so  well  settled  that,  in  order 
to  get  rid  of  lupus,  it  must  be  destroyed.  The  methods 
of  destroying  it,  which,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  act  most 
successfully,  are  first,  the  use  of  the  curette  followed  by 
cautery,  frequently  the  actual  ;  and  second,  scarification. 
Doubtless  the  lotion  would  benefit  certain  cases,  but  he 
was  unable  to  understand  how  it  could  effect  a  cure. 

Dr.  Alexander  had,  at  present,  a  case  under  treat- 
ment in  which  he  had  practised  scarification  three  or  four 
times,  and  the  first  operation  was  followed  by  the  disap- 
pearance of  one  patch  of  the  disease  ;  but  since  tlien 
the  only  effect  produced  was  to  make  the  patches  worse. 

Dr.  Van  Harlingen  said  that  he  saw  one  of  Dr.  Duhr- 
ing's  cases,  and  certainly  very  marked  improvement  fol- 
lowed the  use  of  the  lotion. 

Several  of  the  members  failed  to  see  how  the  lotion 
could  produce  much  eft'ect  on  such  a  disease  as  lupus. 

Dr.  Fox,  of  New  York,  had  secured  his  best  results  in 
the  treatment  of  this  disease  by  the  local  application  of 
pure  carbolic  acid.  Paint  it  over  the  part  at  intervals  of 
a  week  or  ten  days,  perhaps  more  frequently.  In  three 
cases  he  had  succeeded  in  effecting  a  complete  cure  of 
the  disease.  The  frequency  of  the  application  will  de- 
pend on  the  rapidity  with  which  the  skin  peels  off  and 
leaves  a  smooth  surface  ready  for  another  application. 
He  had  not  found  that  it  aggravates  the  disease  at  all. 
He  had  also  obtained  beneficial  results  by  the  internal 
use  of  phosphorus,  and  thought  that,  perhaps,  a  judi- 
cious use  of  both  remedies  might  secure  still  better  results 
than  had  yet  been  obtained  by  either  alone. 

Dr.  Stelwagon  said  that  scarification  aggravated  the 
disease  in  Dr.  Duhring's  cases;  that  pure  carbolic  acid 
was  applied  without  effect  ;  and  that  they  were  benefited 


by  this  lotion  only,  which  was  applicable  chiefly  to  the 
superficial  variety  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Piffard  said  that  the  dermatitis  referrred  to  by 
Dr.  Stelwagon  and  Dr.  Alexander  after  scarification,  oc- 
curred as  a  matter  of  necessity,  but  that  it  did  no  harm. 
Scarification  should  be  performed  with  great  thorough- 
ness, and  the  dermatitis  which  follows  is  of  great  advan- 
tage. It  is  substantially  the  treatment  recommended  by 
Hardee,  namely,  to  excite  a  sufficient  amount  of  new  in- 
flammation to  strangulate  new  lupus  cells. 

Dr.  Hardawav  believed  strongly  in  scarification  and 
multiple  puncture.  He  had  treated  one  case  success- 
fully, however,  by  electrolysis. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  Duhring,  of  Philadelphia,  entitled, 

report    of    a    CASE    OF     AINHUM    WITH    MICROSCOPIC    EX- 
AMINATION, 

was  read  by  Dr.  Stelwagon.  The  case  was  one  which 
came  under  the  observation  of  Dr.  George  B.  Weston, 
of  West  Virginia,  and  to  him  Dr.  Duhring  was  in- 
debted for  the  specimen  with  the  notes.  Only  a  few 
cases  of  this  disease  had  been  reported  in  this  country, 
and  with  reference  to  them  the  conclusion  had  been 
reached  that  it  was  caused  by  the  application  of  a  ligature. 
The  patient  was  a  negro,  and  the  specimen  consisted  of 
one  of  the  toes.  The  microscopic  examination  was  made 
by  Dr.  Henry  Wile,  of  Philadel])hia,  who  examined  it 
with  great  care,  and  reached  tiie  conclusion  that  the 
principal  changes  which  existed  were  those  that  indicated 
general  inflammatory  condition. 

Dr.  Sherwell  had  treated  many  patients  coming 
from  Jamaica,  San  Domingo,  but  especially  from  Turk's 
Island,  and  had  made  inquiry  concerning  this  affection, 
and  had  been  led  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  due  to 
traumatism  from  the  application  of  a  ligature  around  the 
toe  ;  lazy  negroes  apply  a  ligature,  and  become  subject 
to  what  is  known  as  "  ring-toe." 

Dr.  Hardawav,  of  St.  Eouis,  read  a  paper  in  which 
he  described 

a    PECULIAR    PAPILLARY    ERUPTION. 

It  occurred  in  an  otherwise  healtliy  developed  brunette 
upon  the  left  cheek  and  both  hands,  and  had  existed  at 
least  a  year,  but  gave  no  special  inconvenience.  The 
size  of  the  papules  varied  from  that  of  a  grain  of  wheat  to 
that  of  a  split  pea,  and  they  were  non-pedunculated.  The 
eruption  was  discreet,  of  a  dull  lemon  color,  and  of  pel- 
lucid appearance.  The  papules  were  solid  to  the  touch, 
gave  the  appearance  of  having  liquid  contents,  but  noth- 
ing could  be  obtained  by  puncture,  and  nothing  could  be 
squeezed  from  the  papules.  The  eruption  disappeared 
under  treatment,  without  leaving  any  trace  whatever.  He 
had  had  five  cases.  The  treatment  for  the  most  part  had 
consisted  in  the  use  of  a  tar  and  mercurial  ointment.  All 
the  cases  were  chronic.  There  was  no  evidence  whatever 
that  it  was  contagious. 

Such  an  eruption  as  described  by  Dr.  Hardaway  had 
not  been  seen  by  any  of  the  members  of  the  Association. 

LYMPHANGIOMA    CUTIS    WITH    DERM.VIOLYSIS. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Graham,  of  Toronto,  reported  a  case  illus- 
trated with  photographs.     Mrs.  L ,  twenty-one  years 

of  age.  When  five  years  old  a  tumor  appeared  in  front 
of  the  elbow,  which  gradually  extended  upward  and 
downward.  The  history  from  that  time  had  been  one 
of  constant  increase,  and  the  growth  had  increased  very 
rapidly  during  the  past  year.  Its  presence  had  not  pro- 
duced inconvenience.  On  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
arm  the  integument  hangs  down  in  bag-like  pouches, 
which  changes  in  color  as  the  arm  hangs  or  is  raised. 
The  papillary  layer  of  the  corium  is  hypertrophied,  and 
the  skin  presents  deep  furrows.  There  is  brown  pigmen- 
tation near  the  elbow,  and  a  few  black  hairs  exist  on  the 
surface.  The  entire  growth  has  a  peculiar  velvety  feel. 
There  is  thickening  of  the  skin,  but  no  induration  what- 
ever. At  the  middle  of  the  forearm  there  is  a  small  tu- 
mor, which  feels  like  a  mass  of  blood-vessels  beneath  the 


28o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  8,  1883. 


skin.  The  arm  can  be  made  smaller  by  pressure,  and 
especially  the  small  tumors,  of  which  there  are  two  or 
three.  The  tumors  are  not  painful.  The  aft'ected  arm 
is  almost  as  strong  as  the  other.  It  is  possible  that  the 
small  tumor  first  seen  existed  at  birth,  but  had  been  un- 
recognized. Dilatation  of  the  lymph-channels  was  the 
probable  pathological  lesion. 

Dr.  Fox  had  seen  one  case  which  would  bear  compari- 
son with  Dr.  Graham's. 

Dr.  Atkinson  had  seen  one  case  which  was  almost 
identical  with  that  reported  by  Dr.  Graham,  e.\cept  that 
the  growth  was  situated  higher  up  upon  the  arm.  He 
thought  there  was  dilatation  with  new  growth  of  the  chan- 
nels, and  regarded  such  a  case  as  affording  striking  proof 
of  the  inaccuracy  of  the  view  put  forward  by  Dr.  Formad 
concerning  the  nature  of  tubercle,  as  we  do  not  get  tu- 
bercular inflammation  in  these  cases,  where  it  is  well  known 
that  the  lymph-channels  are  obstructed. 

Dr.  Piffard  thought  it  practicable  to  remove  the 
growth  in  sections  by  the  use  of  the  galvano-caustic  liga- 
ture. 

Dr.  Atkinson  thought  the  probable  cause  of  the  dis- 
ease would  remain,  and  that  removal  of  the  growth  would 
be  followed  by  a  return  of  the  affection. 

Dr.  Sherwell  referred  to  a  case  of  general  lymphan- 
gioma. 

The  Association  then  adjourned,  to  meet  at  9.30  a.m. 
on  Friday. 


Friday,  August  31ST — Third  Day. 

The  Association  was  called  to  order  at  9.30  a.m.  by 
the  President. 

The  first  order  of  business  was  the  induction  of  newly 
elected  officers.  Dr.  R.  W.  Taylor,  of  New  York,  who 
had  been  re-elected  President,  thanked  the  Association 
for  the  continued  honor  in  electing  him  as  the  presiding 
officer  for  the  ensuing  year,  spoke  of  the  prosperity  of 
the  Society,  and  the  amount  of  good  work  which  it  had 
performed. 

The  newly-elected  Vice-Presidents  were  Dr.  Arthur 
Van  Harlingen,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  J.  E.  Graham, 
of  Toronto  ;  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  T.  Ale.xander,  of  New 
York  ;  Treasurer  (re-elected).  Dr.  George  H.  Rohe,  of 
Baltimore. 

The  remainder  of  the  session  was  devoted  to  the  ex- 
amination of  microscopic  sections,  prepared  by  Dr.  Henry 
Wile,  of  Philadelphia,  which  accompanied  Dr.  Duhring's 
paper  on  "  Ainhum,"  and  also  illustrated  Paget's  disease 
or  malignant  papillary  dermatitis. 

The  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  West  Point 
on  the  last  Wednesday  in  August,  1884. 


^awMi  ^jcms. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  September  i ,  1883. 

Walton,  T.  C.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the  Pow- 
hatan, and  ordered  to  the  Naval  Academy,  Annapolis, 
Md. 

Simon,  W.  J.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the  U.  S.  S. 
Constellation,  and  placed  on  waiting  orders  after  com- 
pleting temporary  duty  as  member  of  a  Board  at  Annap- 
olis, Md. 

McClurg,  W.  a.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  U.  S.  S.  Dale,  and  ordered  to  the  Naval 
Academy. 

Oliver,  Assistant  Surgeon.     Detached  from 
S.  Constellation,  and   ordered    to  the    Naval 


DiEML, 

the   U.  S. 
Academy. 

Jones,  M.  D.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.     Ordered  to 
temporary  duty  at  the  Naval  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C. 


Smctticat  items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  September  4,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 


Cases. 

August  28,  1883 

September  4,  1883 


c 

"rt 

> 

1 

■0 
'0 

> 

o.E 

ft) 

j:: 

i 

0. 

1 

a. 

Si 

2iS 

S 

■a 

F 

1 

H 

H 

t/3 

u 

U 

<n 

> 

I 

63 

4i 

2 

22 

28 

0 

0 

0 

67 

32 

8 

19 

27 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

August  28,  1883 

September  4,  1883. 


17  1  8 
24  I   2 


8  j  14 
I     21 


Chloroform  Narcosis  during  Sleep. — The  evi- 
dence regarding  this  iioint  is  still  accumulating.  Dr.  W. 
E.  Ground,  of  Toledo,  O.,  sends  us  a  report  of  two 
cases  in  which  he  produced  anaesthesia  during  sleep. 
One  was  in  a  child  eighteen  months  old,  the  operation 
being  that  of  the  removal  of  a  pebble  from  the  ear  ;  the 
other  was  in  a  child  at  the  breast.  The  latter  was  appa- 
rently experimental  in  character. 

The  British  Cholera  Doctors. — The  twelve  medi- 
cal men  who  have  been  selected  for  service  in  Egypt  in 
the  cholera  districts  by  the  F'oreign  Office,  with  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  Sir  Joseph  Fayrer,  will,  on  arrival,  report 
themselves  to  Surgeon-General  Hunter,  M.D.,  and  place 
themselves  under  his  orders.  They  will  be  paid  at  the 
rate  of  ;^ioo  per  month,  with  travelling  expenses. 

Fly-P.-^pers. — In  Prussia  the  sale  of  poisonous  and 
arsenical  tly-papers  is  only  permitted  to  chemists  and 
those  who  are  authorized  to  deal  in  poisons.  Such  per- 
sons even  are  only  permitted  to  sell  them  under  the  same 
regulations  as  must  be  observed  in  the  sale  of  all  poisons. 
These  regulations  require  that  a  poison  certificate  be 
given  with  them,  and  also  that  the  word  "  poisonous  " 
be  stamped  on  them. 

A  Druggist  Sentenced.  —  Lacombe,  the  French 
wholesale  druggist  who  was  accused  of  fraudulently  sub- 
stituting sulphate  of  cinchonidine  for  sulphate  of  quinine, 
which  he  supplied  to  the  Paris  hospitals  last  autumn,  has 
been  sentenced  to  a  year's  imprisonment  and  fifty  francs 
penalty,  and  is  also  called  upon  to  pay  for  the  advertise- 
ment of  the  judgment  in  a  dozen  French  journals. 

Grindelia  Robusta  for  Asthma. — Dr.  Boinbelon 
(Bergen  on  Riigen)  recommends  the  smoking  of  ciga- 
rettes, the  tobacco  of  which  has  been  saturated  with  the 
resin  of  grindelia  robusta,  to  asthma  patients,  whether 
they  are  smokers  or  not.  The  tobacco  must  also  be 
well  impregnated  with  saltpetre,  which  will  facilitate  its 
combustion  and  the  development  of  smoke.  If  the  pa- 
tient is  unable  to  smoke  himself,  the  fumes  are  blown 
toward  him. — Zeitschr.  d.  Allg.  oster.  Apotheker  Vereins. 
Ther.  Gazette. 

Another  Medical  College. — The  University  of 
Niagara  is  about  to  start  a  medical  department.  The 
course  of  study  is  to  be  four  years,  and  each  course  of 
lectures  will  continue  for  six  months.  The  studies  will 
be  graded,  and  satisfactory  examinations  must  be  passed 
by  the  student  before  proceeding  to  a  higher  class.  The 
examinations  are  to  be  conducted  by  a  board  of  five 
medical  men  unconnected  with  the  faculty  of  the  depart- 
ment, to  be  appointed  yearly  bv  the  trustees.  The  new 
college  will  be  located  at  Buffalo,  and  the  lectures  will  be 
delivered  temporarily  at  the  Hospital  of  the  Sisters  of 
Charity  until  a  suitable  building  can  be  erected.  The 
first  session  will  begin  on  October  loth.     j 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  II 


New  York,  September  15,  1883 


Whole  No.  671 


©riginaX  Jutrticlcs. 


NERVOUS   INDIGESTION. 
By  J.  MILNER   FOTHERGILL.  M.D., 

LONDON,    ENGLAND. 
ASSOCIATE  FELLOW  OF  THE   COLLEGE  OK  I'HVSICIANS  OF  PHILADELPHIA,    PA. 

Some  relations  of  indigestion  connected  with  the  ner- 
vous system  may  now  be  discussed.  First,  it  may  be 
well  to  consider  reflex  indigestion. 

Reflex  indigestion  is  a  malady  of  women,  for  it  is  in 
women  we  see  reflex  disturbances  best  exemplified.  Wo 
know  that  nausea  and  vomiting  are  the  outcomes  of  a 
vesical  calculus,  or  a  pregnant  uterus  in  the  early  months, 
or  of  a  blow  upon  the  testes.  So  ovarian  irritation  will 
often  set  up  gastric  symptoms,  usually  taken  for  primary 
indigestion.  The  ovary  may  be  swollen  and  tender,  or 
it  may  be  fixed  near  the  pubic  brim  by  adhesions. 
When  in  front  there  is  pain  on  emptying  the  bladder  ; 
when  on  the  side,  especially  the  left  side,  there  is  pain 
on  emptying  the  bowels.  From  this  centre  may  radiate 
disturbances  of  many  parts.  The  extreme  frequency  of 
reflex  dyspepsia  from  a  tender  ovary  on  the  one  hand, 
ind  the  great  neglect  of  the  condition  in  medical  litera- 
ture on  the  other,  must  be  my  explanation  for  going  into 
this  subject  somewhat  fully. 

The  patient  is  usually  a  comparatively  young  woman 
with  pallor  in  her  features  and  general  anaemia  ;  but  by  no 
means  necessarily  so.  Her  complaint  is  of  indigestion 
coming  on  soon  after  taking  food,  often  with  nausea  and 
loss  of  appetite,  less  frequently  with  actual  vomiting. 
Yet  the  tongue  is  clean  ;  sometimes  it  has  a  slight  coat- 
ing ;  rarely  is  there  any  rawness  or  approach  to  the  bare 
tongue  of  gastric  irritability.  The  tongue  puts  the  ex- 
perienced observer  on  his  guard.  Pressure  is  made  over 
the  region  of  the  ovaries,  and  when  it  is  made  over  the 
tender  ovary  pain  is  produced — a  sickening  pain,  giving 
a  feeling  of  faintness,  and  reflected  in  the  patient's  fea- 
tures. Usually  she  asks  to  sit  down.  In  a  well-marked 
case  the  following  symptoms,  sometimes  a  few  only  but 
often  all,  are  manifested,  much  depending  upon  the 
patient's  intelligence  and  readiness  to  answer  :  First, 
then,  if  there  be  pain  produced  on  defecation,  there  will 
be  reflex  constipation,  the  pain  inhibiting  the  vermicular 
action  of  the  bowel.  Then  there  will  be  found  "  pain 
under  the  heart "  as  women  term  it.  This  is  mtercostal 
neuralgia  w'ith  the  three  tender  spots  of  Valleix,  one  at 
the  left  apex,  a  second  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  left 
scapula,  about  the  middle,  and  a  third  at  the  foramen  of 
the  posterior  rootlet   of  the  nerve,  usually  the  sixth. 

I  have  written  elsewhere  ''  waves  of  nerve-perturbation 
may  arise  in  an  ovary  and  traverse  a  series  of  nerve- 
fibrils  until  they  reach  the  peripheral  endings  of  an  inter- 
costal nerve,  where  they  are  felt  as  gusts  of  neuralgic 
pain."  F'urther  experience  merely  strengthens  this  view. 
There  will  usually,  too,  be  that  pain  and  weight  at  the 
vertex  with  depression  or  lowness  of  spirits,  and  ten- 
dency to  cry,  the  outward  indications  of  cerebral  aiutniia 
of  the  posterior  lobes,  found  with  irritation  in  the  lower 
bowel  and  the  generative  organs.  Then  there  is  anorexia, 
indigestion,  and  in  some  cases  vomiting.  Such  is  the 
real  pathology  of  those  cases  of  so-called  subacute  gas- 
tritis in  young  females,  where  obstinate  vomiting  goes  on 
for  weeks,  resisting  all  treatment  of  the  stomach,  scofliiig 
at    bismuth,   hydrocyanic    acid,   oxalate   of  ceiium,   and 


all  remedies  of  value  in  morbid  conditions  of  the  stom- 
ach ;  where  the  patient  is  greatly  reduced,  the  friends 
almost  distracted,  and  the  physician  worried  out  of  his 
life.  Yet  a  year  or  two  afterward,  on  asking  after  the 
object  of  all  this  anxiety,  it  is  found  she  is  well  and  prob- 
ably married.  This  vomiting  may  have  gone  on  for  a 
considerable  time  and  been  interpreted  as  gastric  catarrh, 
or  gastric  ulcer,  and  treated  as  such — without  satisfac- 
tory results.  Then  there  is  also  some  pelvic  matters 
which  clinch  the  diagnosis.  The  uterus  is  reflexly  filled 
with  blood,  is  turgid  and  vascular,  and  consequently 
there  ismenorrhagia  with  leucorrhcea.  Orgasm  is  readily 
produced  by  slight  friction,  or  occurs  spontaneously  in 
sleep  ;  and  this  irritability  conmnmicates  itself  to  the 
adjacent  bladder-centres  in  the  cord,  and  there  is  in- 
ability to  retain  the  contents  of  the  bladder.  Further, 
there  are  commonly  times  of  great  itching  with  heat  or 
dryness  in  the  fundament,  and  often  in   the  vagina  also. 

Such  are  the  features  of  a  well-marked  malady,  which, 
however,  has  not  yet  found  its  way  into  our  text-books. 
Word  by  word,  indeed  letter  by  letter,  I  learned  to  spell 
it  out  among  my  hospital  out-patients  ;  but  the  trouble 
brought  with  it  its  reward  in  the  power  to  detect,  and 
consequently  to  treat  correctly,  a  very  common  malady, 
little  influenced  by  measures  directed  at  one  or  other  of 
the  outcomes  of  the  condition,  yet  often  tractable  to 
appropriate  measures.  Those  who  have  taken  the  pains 
to  master  the  malady  in  all  its  details  testify  to  the  ad- 
vantage they  gained  in  practice  therefrom.  It  is  a  con- 
dition commonly  unsuspected.  It  frequently  lies  at  the 
bottom  of  the  dl-health  which,  when  coexistent  with  an 
old  apex  consolidation,  is  taken  for  commencing  phthisis  ; 
and  when  profuse  night-sweats  are  added  to  the  effects 
of  the  indigestion,  the  weakened  lung-apex  may  and 
often  does  break  down.  How  often  this  misinterpre- 
tation has  wrecked  the  peace  of  a  family,  it  becomes  not 
me  to  say.  I  am  concerned  more  with  the  matter  of  my 
own  familiarity  with  morbid  conditions  than  other  men's 
shortcomings.  But  since  the  malady  has  been  clear  to 
me  I  at  least  have  been  able  to  avoid  mistakes  which, 
previous  to  that  date,  occurred  with  myself  in  connnon 
with  others  ;  and  it  is  in  consequence  of  my  experience, 
past  and  recent,  that  I  urge  so  strongly  upon  my  readers 
the  desirability  of  grasping  this  well-marked,  if  often  un- 
recognized malady. 

Tlie  sex,  and  often,  too,  the  age  of  the  patient,  should 
put  the  physician  on  his  guard.  If  the  tongue  also  be 
normal  or  only  slightly  coated,  and  free  from  the  appear- 
ances associated  with  gastric  irritation  ;  then  the  exami- 
nation of  the  patient  ought  to  be  conducted  on  tlie  lines 
just  laid  down.  It  travels  over  some  very  delicate 
ground  for  both  physician  and  patient;  and  therefore 
must  be  conductetl  with  every  consideration  for  the  pa- 
tient's feelings.  Yet  enough  can  be  gleaned  from  the 
most  difficult  patient  to  cross-examine,  usually  at  least 
to  determine  the  nature  of  the  case.  Sometimes  it  is 
possible  to  state  her  case  to  her,  including  her  most  in- 
ward feelings  in  a  manner  which  makes  the  patient  feel 
as  if  in  the  presence  of  a  magician. 

Having  made  the  diagnosis,  the  treatment  suggests  itself. 
A  blister  over  the  tender,  or  otherwise  oftending  ovary. 
Bromide  of  potassium,  the  drug  par  exielknce  in  all  reflex 
affections,  and  sulphate  of  soda  or  magnesia  for  the  consti- 
pation. If  there  be  also  night-sweats  then  some  atropine, 
say  from  a  seventy-fifth  to  a  twenty-fifth  grain  at  bed- 
time.    Then  if  there  be  much  sickness  it  may  be  well  to 


282 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[September  15,  1S83. 


give  some  bismuth,  with  or  -without  hydrocyanic  acid  and 
soda,  but  this  is  only  ancillary  to  the  other  treatment. 
Usually  some  injections  of  alum  water  are  required  for 
the  leucorrhoea.  A  rational  treatment  indeed,  founded 
on  the  nature  of  the  malady,  and,  presto,  the  intractable 
patient  gets  well,  to  the  unfeigned  delight  of  all.  Some- 
times the  result  is  not  so  satisfactory  as  to  time,  while  in 
those  cases  where  the  morbid  ovary  is  bound  down  by 
adhesions,  relief  is  all  that  is  i)ractically  attainable.  But 
the  bulk  of  cases  readily  do  well,  with  gratitude  on  the 
part  of  the  patient,  and  with  credit  to  the  physician. 

Xow  some  other  matters  may  be  mentioned.  First 
comes  the  effects  of  mental  strain  and  worry  upon  the 
digestive  organs  ;  second,  the  effects  of  mal-products  of 
digestion  upon  the  brain  ;  and  lastly  the  combination  of 
the  t'vo. 

On  this  wide  subject  general  remarks  are  all  that  are 
jiossible,  as  the  individual  necessities  of  each  case  have 
to  be  and  must  be  studied,  for  successful  treatment,  and 
what  these  are  only  becomes  visible  when  the  case  pre- 
sents itself  before  the  physician.  Those  seeking  further 
information  will  find  it  in  my  work  on  "  Indigestion  and 
Biliousness." 

First  as  to  the  effects  of  carking  care  upon  the  assimi- 
lative organs,  they  have  been  recognised  by  writers, 
medical  and  other,  since  the  dawn  of  literature.  '-Lean, 
hungry  men  ''  have  been  regarded  as  the  type  of  the 
brain-worker,  including  the  conspirator.  While  the  rubi- 
cund visage  of  the  well-fed  man  has  ever  been  looked 
upon  as  indicative  of  an  easy  mind.  Such  generalizations 
are  broad  and  true  ;  but  the  subject  admits  of  closer 
handling  in  the  light  of  the  present  day. 

In  "this  madly  striving  age"  the  pressure  of  business 
absorbs  so  much  of  the  daily  store  of  energy  that  the 
digestive  organs  are  robbed  of  much  of  the  I'is  nervosa 
that  belongs  to  them,  and,  therefore,  are  only  capable  of 
digesting  light  food.  Of  old  when  anything  uncommon 
had  to  be  done,  a  good  foundation  was  laid,  as  mater- 
familias  e.xpressed  it,  by  a  substantial  breakfast  ;  some- 
thing in  excess  of  the  wonted  fare.  Whether  such  prac- 
tice is  successful  in  the  present  day  is  a  matter  for 
question.  Probably  the  experiment  is  rarely  tried  among 
others  than  Vakoots  or  Indians.  Then  when  the  work 
was  over  an  extra  bountiful  fare  was  provided,  the  hunts- 
man's supper.  This  was  all  very  well  for  men  wlio  were 
out  in  the  open  air,  in  the  chase  or  war ;  but  it  is  not  a 
safe  practice  at  the  present  time,  except  witii  those  whose 
digestive  organs  are  unimpaired,  and  retain  much  of  their 
primitive  Anglo-Saxon  capacities. 

The  rule  of  the  present  day  is  rather  in  the  opposite 
direction,  viz.,  to  have  a  very  light  meal  after  any  special 
demand  upon  the  system,  possibly  with  some  alcohol, 
though  on  this  last  the  right  of  private  judgment  is  brought 
to  bear  more  than  on  any  other  matter  connected  with 
health.  A  few  illustrations  will  demonstrate  what  it  is 
desired  tp  convey.  One  of  our  leaders  of  scientific  medi- 
cine, one  of  the  least  fanciful  of  men,  commonly  lunched 
on  a  beefsteak,  eating  and  enjoying  the  fat.  liut  experi- 
ence taught  him  that  whenever  more  wearied  than  usual 
it  was  prudent  to  leave  the  steak-fat  and  take  butter  in- 
stead. When  tired  he  could  not  digest  the  beef-fat,  which 
he  enjoyed  as  a  rule.  A  lady  well  known  to  the  writer 
has  always  to  be  \ery  careful  about  what  she  takes  when 
lired,  else  a  severe  attack  of  indigestion  will  be  experi- 
enced. After  a  long  walk,  or  its  ecpiivalent,  a  light  ineal 
alone  is  permissible,  or  compatible  with  comfort,  and 
one  of  McKesson  &  Robbins'  pepsin  pills  is  in  request. 
Some  fried  fish  after  a  long  walk  set  up  severe  dyspep- 
sia with  delirium,  and  left  behind  great  susceptibility  in 
the  digestive  organs  for  months  after,  requiring  the  great- 
est care  in  diet,  and  a  medicinal  course  for  its  removal. 

An  American  lady  presented  herself  one  day  with  con- 
firmed dyspepsia,  dating  definitely  from  a  certain  long, 
tiresome  drive,  followed  by  a  table  d'hote  dinner  at  Ge- 
noa, which,  being  hungry,  she  enjoyed  She  was  quite 
of  my  way  of  thinking  when  my  views  were  laid  before 


her.  Frequently  cases  come  under  notice  where  tiring 
evening  work,  as  a  Sunday  evening  service,  is  met  by  an 
unusually  good  supper — the  house-wife's  treatment.  This 
may  have  been  all  very  well  in  the  days  of  yore,  but  it 
certainly  is  not  well  at  the  present  time.  A  light  meal 
and  a  little  wine,  as  Timothy  has  wisely  counselled,  are 
the  proper  method  of  meeting  the  emergency  in  our  day. 
What  can  be  digested  without  drawback  under  ordinary 
circumstances  will  not  be  satisfactorily  digested  when  the 
system  is  exhausted  either  by  bodily  or  mental  toil. 

The  effects  of  acute  emotion  in  upsetting  the  digestion 
are  thoroughlv  recognized  ;  in  fact,  anorexia  is  so  set  up, 
and  the  food  which  would  not  be  digested  is  not  taken. 
But  we  are  still  far  from  comprehending  fully  the  more 
chronic  effects  of  wearing  care  or  anxiety.  Yet  the  fact 
must  be  recognized  that  where  the  mind  is  greatly  exer- 
cised, while  the  body  is  insufficiently  exercised,  the  diet- 
ary must  be  regulated  accordingly.  A  plate  of  ponidge, 
oatmeal,  cerealine,  or  hominy,  with  a  pint  of  cream,  and 
some  stewed  fruit  to  finish  off  with  for  breakfast.  For 
lunch,  some  well-buttered  mashed  potatoes,  with  biscuit 
and  butter  and  a  glass  or  two  of  milk.  For  dinner  some 
boiled  fish,  followed  by  some  chicken  or  game,  and  a 
milk-pudding  made  without  an  egg,  and  digestive  bis- 
cuits and  butter  (with  just  a  nip  of  cheese  as  a  flavoring 
agent  for  those  who  can  eat  cheese),  with  a  glass  or  two 
of  good  French  wine  or  its  equivalent.  Such  is  the 
dietary,  or  ought  to  be,  of  the  man  who  has  much  brain- 
work  to  do.  And  further,  he  should  allow  himself  plenty 
of  time  over  his  meals.  It  is  bad  economy  to  save  time 
by  cutting  it  oft'  the  meal-time.  And  such  is  the  dietary 
that  must  be  enforced  when  the  brain-worker  has  made 
himself  a  patient.  The  use  of  pepsin  to  aid  the  natural 
digestion  was  given  in  the  first  article  and  need  not  be  re- 
ferred to  again  (see  The  Medical  Record,  Septem- 
ber 1,  p.  225).  Then  there  should  be  a  sufficiency  of 
sleep  to  rest  the  wearied  organism.  A  day  of  work 
followed  by  another  day  of  play  in  every  twenty-four 
hours,  is  the  order  of  the  present  day,  and  to  secure 
this  the  time  for  meals  is  cut  down  to  a  minimum,  and 
the  hours  of  sleep  curtailed  to  an  injurious  extent.  But 
the  experiment  will  be  found  a  failure  ;  it  is  not  among 
the  potentialities.  The  busy  brain-worker  must  learn  to 
see  that  he  cannot  tax  his  system  at  will  ;  if  he  will  not 
be  told  he  will  be  made  to  comprehend  the  subject. 
And  he  may  depend  upon  it — whether  these  remarks  are 
acceptable  or  not — it  is  much  better  to  take  care  in  time 
than  to  do  the  mischief  and  have  to  take  the  care  when 
partly  disabled.  My  counsel  to  such  patients  is  as  fol- 
lows :  "  You  had  better  adopt  the  habits  of  an  inv.alid  in 
order  that  you  may  not  become  one.  You  had  better 
take  care  before  you  break  down  than  wait  till  you  break 
down  and  are  compelled  to  take  care  of  yourself  with 
your  working-power  crippled !" 

The  preventive  treatment  of  neurosal  indigestion  is 
quite  as  important  as  its  palliative  treatment  when  once 
established.  The  lines  are  the  same  in  both,  viz.,  to 
give  easily  assimilable  food,  rich  in  fat,  and  containing 
albuminoids,  but  in  sjiaring  quantities  ;  to  allow  a  proper 
time  for  meals,  and  a  sufficiency  of  sleep.  Beyond  this 
there  is  the  matter  of  phosphorus.  Phosphorus  and  fat 
in  combination  are  the  food  of  the  brain  par  excellence  ; 
and  to  this  dietary,  rich  in  fat,  it  may  be  well  to  .add 
phosphorus  in  pill,  or  better  still  in  the  synip  of  the 
hypophos))hites.  Yet  when  all  this  has  been  done,  and 
the  latest  revelations  of  physiology  worked  out  by  the 
chemist  are  placed  at  the  patient's  service  by  his  phy- 
sician, there  comes  that  indispensable  factor  which  the 
patient  alone  can  do,  viz.,  take  proper  care  of  himself. 
When  I  look  round  on  the  men  I  know,  whether  in  the 
profession  or  out  of  it,  which  are  those  who  are  steadily 
holding  their  own,  accomplishing  huge  quantities  of 
work,  yet  with  their  energies  unimpaired  and  their  work- 
ing power  as  good  as  ever  ?  They  are  those  who  do 
not  add  a  day's  pla\-  to  a  hard  ilay's  work  !  Men  who. 
after  a  hard  day  of  work,  take   their  dinner   quietly   and 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


283 


slowly — not  bolting  it  to  rush  off  to  the  theatre  or  other 
place  of  amusement,  as  a  billiard-table,  perhaps.  Who 
spend  a  (juiet  evening  in  intellectual  pleasure,  unbend- 
ing the  bow,  while  adding  to  their  stores  of  knowledge  : 
and  going  to  bed  early,  to  sleep  in  a  cool  bedroom,  in- 
stead of  breathing  a  hot,  vitiated  atmosphere  till  nearly 
midnight,  gul|)ing  down  some  indigestible  mass  like  a 
lobster  salad,  and  then,  quite  late,  lying  down  to  sleep — 
to  leave  a  wearied  system  to  digest  the  late  supper. 

This  is  an  aspect  of  nervous  indigestion  which  is 
worth  pondering  over.  The  physician  can  first  digest 
the  matter  himself  and  then  expound  it  to  iiis  patients. 
There  is  another  matter,  too,  which  needs  more  general 
recognition. 

Of  old,  as  said  before,  the  more  work  the  more  meat. 
"  Work  goes  in  at  the  mouth."  The  fact  tliat  an  under- 
fed animal,  man  or  beast,  could  not  accomplish  much 
work  was  vividly  realized  :  and  the  hard-headed  northern 
farmer  had  his  farm  laborers  eat  at  his  own  table.  l!ut 
the  converse  is  not  so  absolutely  certain.  Meat  will 
not  necessarily  give  strength,  i.e.,  if  it  be  not  digested. 
Constantly  patients — not  with  primary  indigestion,  for 
that  pretty  well  regulates  matters  itself — suffering  from 
malassimilation  come  under  notice,  who  have  been  eat- 
ing all  tlie  animal  food  they  can  get  down,  under  tlie  im- 
pression that  this  is  the  plan  to  adopt.  Probably,  if  a 
married  man,  his  wife  has  been  aiding  and  abetting  him  in 
his  pernicious  efforts  to  acquire  strength.  They  have 
studied  the  advertising  columns  of  the  newspapers,  and 
read  of  "  Iron  and  Quinine  Wine"  (an  admirable  tonic 
in  mere  asthenia  or  debility),  and  have  added  that  to  the 
meat  dietary  ;  and  yet  the  patient  grows  visibly  weaker 
and  feebler  under  the  regimen.  When  the  liver  is  not 
workmg  well  nothing  will  further  derange  it  more  cer- 
tainly than  a  chalybeate. 

In  these  cases  the  albuminoids  which  reach  the  liver  by 
the  portal  vein  are  not  elaborated  and  passed  forward  as 
the  serum  albumen  of  the  liquor  sanguinis,  but  are  thrust 
downward  as  bile  acids  or  lithates.  "To  feed  the  patient 
is  to  feed  the  disease,"  as  the  old  phrase  ran.  To  crowd 
the  liver  with  albuminoids  by  a  meat-dietary,  the  nat- 
ural digestive  powers  being  helped  by  artificial  digestive 
agents,  is  still  further  to  embarrass  it.  The  attempt  de- 
feats itself.  The  mal-products  of  assimilation  find  their 
way  into  the  blood  and  act  as  toxic  agents,  enfeebling 
the  mental  processes,  involving  the  mind  in  gloom,  and 
depriving  the  unhappy  individual  of  all  pleasure  in  life, 
till  death  becomes  positively  attractive.  Such  are  the 
untoward  outcomes  of  the  delusive  attempt  to  gain  or 
rather  to  regain  strength  of  mind  and  body  by  a  highly 
nitrogenized  dietary.  Yet  the  proper  treatment  of  such 
a  case  is  met  by  prejudice,  by  preconceived  opinions. 
Your  wisely  regulated  dietary  is  described  as  "starving 
the  patient  !"  You  strive  to  sweep  out  the  nitrogenized 
waste  by  a  mercurial  followed  by  some  sulphate  of  soda  ; 
this  is  "too  reducing!"  You  are  liable  to  be  scoft'ed 
at  as  an  antiquated  quack-salver,  who  has  no  right  to 
exist  outside  of  a  museum  for  antiquities.  How  many 
women  do  I  know  now  wearing  widow's  weeds,  who 
might  still  have  had  husbands  and  bread-wmners  had 
not  the  present  murderous  age  of  stuffing  overmastered 
prudence,  and  the  lessons  of  physiology  and  clinical 
medicine  been  set  at  nought ! 

Whether  such  regimen  is  old-fashioned  or  in  advance 
of  the  times,  matters  little.  It  will  have  to  be  adopted. 
The  capacities  of  the  liver  will  have  to  be  appraised; 
and  if  Dame  Nature,  knowing  better  than  we  perhaps  do, 
attempts  to  balance  matters  by  cutting  down  the  appe- 
tite, it  is  not  well  to  thwart  her  by  bitters.  If  a  man 
feels  unequal  to  his  work,  it  may  be  wise  at  times  to  cut 
his  coat  according  to  his  cloth.  It  may  not  always  be 
prudent  for  a  man  to  whip  himself  up  to  an  ideal  of 
energy  and  working-power,  as  if  he  was  a  steam-engine. 
The  increase  of  Bright's  disease  in  our  day  may  not  be 
entirely  accounted  for  by  our  increased  acquaintance 
with   it  and  the  means  of  its  detection.      Over-work,   if 


Clifford  Allbutt  is  to  be  believed,  and  overcramming 
with  meat,  if  some  others  of  equal  authority  are  to  be 
credited,  have  much  to  do  in  ui)setting  the  liver  first  and 
damaging  the  kidneys  afterward,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
lithiasis,  cholasmia  and  toxic  oxalates  which  belong  to 
this  condition  of  secondary  indigestion,  while  the  rela- 
tions of  glycosuria  to  over-taxation  of  the  nervous  system 
are  now  well  recognized.  This  may  be  an  unacceptable 
doctrine,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  it  is  true  and  well-founded. 


AN    OPER.VnON    FOR   THE    REMOVAL    OF 

THE   THYROID    GLAND    IN    PARTS. 

By  WILLIAM  FULLER,  M.D., 


CKAND    RAPIDS,    MICH. 


The  attention  of  the  physician  is  freciuently  called  to 
thyroid  enlargements,  not  only  on  account  of  the  deform- 
ity occasioned  by  them,  but  by  the  troublesome  and 
even  dangerous  inconveniences  which  are  developed  in 
some  cases.  Siujple  hypertrophy  involving  the  entire 
gland  and  of  moderate  dimensions  commonly  subsides  by 
regulating  the  general  system,  the  administration  of 
iodine  in  some  form  together  with  local  counter-irritation 
over  the  swelling  by  means  of  tr.  iodine  co.  or  ung. 
hydrarg.  biniodidi. 

In  otiier  cases,  presenting  partial  enlargements  which 
project  as  tumors  on  the  side  or  in  the  middle  of  the 
neck,  and  in  some  cases  in  svhicli  the  entire  gland  is  en- 
larged, the  above  remedies  are  inadequate.  The  tumors 
are  either  large  cysts  or  composed  of  a  collection  of  a 
great  number  of  minute  sacs  from  the  size  of  a  flaxseed 
to  a  pea  and  containing  fluids  of  various  color  and  con- 
sistency. Internal  medication  and  counter-irritation  has 
no  appreciable  effect  upon  them.  Puncture  of  the  sacs 
and  drawing  off  the  fluid  is  only  temporary  and  may  be 
done  for  information  as  to  the  nature  of  the  case.  Gal- 
vanism applied  to  the  skin  is  of  no  benefit,  but  by  means 
of  needles  introduced  into  the  tumor  I  have  succeeded 
in  diminishing  and  softening  it  up  somewhat.  I  gen- 
erally use  a  small  trocar  canula  in  order  to  allow  of  the 
escape  of  gases  formed  by  electrolysis,  and  from  four  to 
twelve  cells  of  the  Galvano-Faradic  Company's  battery. 
A  small  abscess  formed  in  a  few  instances,  which  was  of 
no  moment,  as  the  pus  found  exit  through  the  puncture 
or  was  evacuated  by  the  knife.  I  have  practised  the  in- 
jection, by  the  hypodermic  syringe,  of  tr.  iodine  co.  in  a 
number  of  cases,  and  by  its  persistent  use  attained  some 
success,  but  not  what  I  had  hoped  for  from  favorable 
reports  that  I  have  read.  In  one  case,  in  which  the  en- 
largement was  great,  I  injected  from  fifteen  to  thirty 
drops  of  tr.  iodine  every  week  for  three  months  at  a 
time,  desisting  for  a  short  time  only  when  symptoms  of 
iodism  were  developed.  I  continued  this  treatment  with 
few  intervals  for  about  two  years,  when  it  was  interrupted 
by  the  woman  becoming  pregnant.  I  also  tied  the 
superior  thyroid  arteries  in  this  case,  which  immediately 
softened  and  reduced  the  swelling  to  some  extent.  The 
size  increased  during  the  pregnant  state,  as  it  had  done 
on  previous  occasions.  It  is  now  about  one-half  its 
former  size  and  remains  stationary.  I  iiave  seen  injec- 
tions of  tr.  iodine,  practised  a  number  of  times  upon  thy- 
roid enlargements  in  horses,  eftect  a  cure  in  every  in- 
stance. The  method  was  to  puncture  the  gland  deeply 
with  a  penknife  and  to  force  into  it,  with  a  metallic 
syringe,  from  one  to  two  ounces  of  the  simple  tincture  at 
once.  The  result  was  swelling,  sloughing  of  the  gland 
substance,  suppuration,  and  recovery  in  about  two  weeks 
with  little  or  no  scar.  I  should  be  afraid  to  try  this  in 
the  human  subject  on  account  of  the  situation  and  im- 
portant relations  of  the  tumor. 

I  injected  ergotine  on  one  occasion,  the  effect  was 
immediate,  the  patient  turned  very  pale,  fell  down,  be- 
came cyanosed,  respiration  gasping,  and  he  regained 
consciousness  slowly  and  with  difficulty.  I  think  that  I 
used    a    solution    of    three   grains   anil    injected    slowly. 


284 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


Cysts  evacuated  by  the  trocar  soon  refill,  and  in  my  expe- 
rience injections  into  them  are  of  little  use,  but  I  have 
succeeded  in  removing  them  by  free  incision  into  the  sac 
and  the  use  of  means  to  excite  suppuration.  I  have 
found  this  process  to  be  tedious  and  troublesome  and 
will  relate  two  cases  in  illustration  of  the  results  ob- 
tained. 

A-  young  man,  aged  eighteen  years,  much  debilitated, 
and  having  a  pale  cachectic  appearance,  had  a  swelling 
just  above  the  upper  end  of  the  sternum,  which  seriously 
interfered  with  respiration  and  obstructed  the  passage  of 
food.     I  punctured  it  with  a  trocar  and  drew  off  about 
half  a   pint  of  pale  reddish  tluid,  made  an   incision  into 
the  sac  at  once,  and  though  not  aware  of  dividing  a  vein, 
I  was  surprised  by  a  rather  profuse  flow  of  venous  blood, 
which  I  think  came  from  the  rupture  of  small  vessels  lin- 
ing the  sac.     However,  the  hemorrhage  was  immediately 
checked  by  the  introduction  of  a  sponge  saturated  with 
strong  liq.  ferri  perchlor.     The  sac  was  quite  large  and 
the  finger  could  be  passed  freely  behind  the  upper  end  of 
the  sternum  and  the  clavicular  articulations,  and  laterally 
under  the  sterno-mastoid  muscles.     Its  relations  could 
be  easily  distinguished,  viz.,  the  innominate  and   carotid 
arteries,    trachea,   and   oesophagus.     Some   swelling  and 
fever  were  present  on  the  following  day  ;  the  sponge  was 
removed    and    the    sac    washed     out,    twenty    grains    of 
quinine  were  administered,  and  the  neck  was  enveloiied 
with   cloths  wet   in   a  solution    of  ammonia  chlor.     The 
swelling  and  fever  subsided,  and  suppuration  was  estab- 
lished in  a  few  days.    A  large-sized  drainage-tube  was  in- 
serted  and   the    sac   was   frequently   cleansed    with   the 
solution   of  ammonia  chlor.      The   sac  contracted  and 
discharged   a  sero-pus  for  about  two  months.     Smaller 
drainage-tubes  were  substituted   and,  lastly,  the  opening 
was  allowed  to  heal  up,  as  the  discharge  became  reduced 
to  a  very  small  quantity.     After  a  lapse  of  a  few  weeks 
the  swelling  and  tenderness  returned,  a  yellow  and  fetid 
pus  was  discharged,  and  drainage  was  again  resorted  to, 
with  injections  of  tr.  iodine,  saturated  solution  of  iodo- 
form in  ether,  a  saturated  solution  of  zinci  chlor.,  and 
many  other  remedies  at  various  times,  with  the  view  of 
establishing  a  healthy  action  or  destroying  the  secreting 
surface,  but  without  avail.     Finally,  when  I  had  almost 
despaired  of  closing  the  troublesome  tract,  it  became  in- 
fested with  maggots.      I  let  them  alone  for  a  few  davs, 
since  their  presence  did  not  appear  to  trouble  him  and 
then  cleared  them   out  with  a  strong   solution  of  plumbi 
acet.     The  tract  healed  up  at  once,  has  remained  so  for 
over  two  years,  and  the  young  man  enjoys  robust  health. 
Just  what  function  maggots  may  be  designed  to  serve  in 
the  economy  of  nature,  I  will   leave   it  to   the  reader  to 
form   his   own   opinion,  but  I  would  suggest  that  by  de- 
vouring sloughs  and  flesh   endowed  with   little  vitality, 
,  they   serve   to   cleanse   the   wounds   of  animals,  and   by 
crawling  into  deeper  parts  they  form  channels  for    the 
discharge  of  fluids  and  thus  become  an  important  factor 
in  Nature's  system  of  providing  for  the  healing  of  wounds 
by  drainage  and  cleanliness,  the   principles   upon  which 
the  success  of  the  surgical  art  depends.    1  once  saw  a  case 
in  a  horse   turned   to  pasture  on  account  of  two  large 
callous  tumors  on  his  shoulders.     They  were  eaten  out 
clean  by  maggots  and  scarcely  a  scar  was  left  to  mark 
their  situation. 

The  second  case  was  a  girl  aged  twelve  years,  pale, 
sallow,  and  debilitated.  Breathing  was  difficult  upon 
the  slightest  extra  exertion  in  walking  or  in  going  up 
stairs,  and  she  was  affected  with  occasional  attacks  of 
spasmodic  croup.  There  was  a  swelhng  at  the  root  of 
the  neck  since  she  was  a  year  old,  having  the  appearance 
of  a  large  goitre.  Upon  puncture  it  proved  to  be  an 
abscess,  and  was  drained  ;  but,  contrary  to  my  advice,  a 
small  drainage-tube  was  inserted.  During  two  weeks 
she  suffered  from  a  high  fever,  which  partially  subsided 
when  the  discharge  became  more  free.  She  was  hi'Hily 
nervous  and  afraid  of  surgical  instruments,  and  the  case 
coming  under  my  immediate  care,  I  introduced  a  seatan^le 


tent  into  the  small  opening,  and  after  distending  it  in- 
serted a  large  tube.  All  febrile  action  presently  sub- 
sided, the  appetite  improved,  and  she  gained  rapidly  in 
her  general  health.  Her  breathing  improved  and  she 
was  allowed  to  (ilay  in  the  open  air  with  other  children, 
which  her  former  condition  prohibited.  I  applied  many 
things  to  the  cavity  of  the  sac  with  the  view  of  irritating 
and  destroying  the  secreting  surface,  such  as  tr.  iodine 
CO.,  cantharides,  ung.  hydrarg.  biniodidi,  argenti  nit., 
pure  nitric  acid,  iodoform,  saturated  solution  of  zinci 
clilor.  in  alcohol,  solid  zinci  chlor.,  actual  cautery,  and 
other  things  too  numerous  to  mention.  The  sac  was 
rebellious  to  all  treatment,  recovering  its  former  con- 
dition after  each  application.  Finally  I  introduced  a 
gold  drainage-tube  five-eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  so 
as  to  expose  the  whole  surface  freely  to  the  air  and  for 
cleanliness.  The  secretion  was  very  much  diminished 
in  a  short  time,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  the 
sac  became  healed  to  the  integument  around  the  tube, 
which  was  then  removed.  The  present  condition  is  an 
opening  about  half  an  inch  in  diameter  leading  into  the 
sac,  which  is  contracted  into  an  irregular  cavity  about 
the  size  of  a  walnut  and  lined  with  a  membrane  resemb- 
ling the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx,  with  which, 
however,  it  does  not  communicate.  She  has,  since  the 
sac  was  freely  discharged,  developed  from  a  stunted  and 
puny  girl  into  a  robust  young  woman.  It  is  about  two 
years  since  the  sac  was  opened,  and  from  the  experience 
that  I  have  had  of  these  cases  I  conclude  that  the  treat- 
ment of  them  is  very  tedious  and  dangerous,  unless  very 
free  drainage  is  maintained. 

I  have  removed  solid  tumors  of  the  thyroid  gland 
four  times.  In  the  first  case  I  removed  the  tumor  with 
its  sheath,  successively  tying  all  its  attachments  before 
dividing  them  as  the  dissection  proceeded.  The  opera- 
tion was  comparatively  bloodless,  but  tedious,  so  that 
the  patient  was  a  long  time  under  chloroform.  The 
wound  was  not  approximated  until  suppuration  was  es- 
tablished, and  an  uninterrupted  recovery  took  place, 
leaving  only  a  linear  scar.  Tliis  case  has  been  reported 
in  the  Detroit  Lancet,  December,  1S78. 

Upon  a  study  of  the  blood-supply  to  the  thyroid  gland 
it  will  be  observed  that  the  larger  vessels  rest  upon  the 
sheath  of  the  gland  and  run  within  the  processes  which 
separate  its  lobes.  The  superior  thyroids  are  distributed 
upon  the  surface  and  the  inferior  arteries  enter  the  pro- 
cesses near  the  trachea,  along  which  they  are  distributed, 
and  also  to  the  posterior  surface.  Tlie  gland  substance 
is  supplied  by  numerous  small  vessels  which  pierce  the 
sheath  in  the  course  of  the  larger  vessels;  consequently, 
if  an  incision  is  made  through  the  sheath  and  the  gland 
is  separated  from  the  inner  surface  of  its  capsule,  no 
large  vessel  is  divided  and  very  little  hemorrhage  is  en- 
countered. If  the  finger  is  isassed  around  a  lobe  which 
is  left  in  situ  there  is  little  or  no  bleeding,  since  the 
hemorrhage  is  restrained  by  the  pressure  of  the  surround- 
ing tissues.  After  a  time  a  ligature  can  be  tied  around 
the  base  of  the  lobe  and  it  may  be  removed  by  the  knife, 
or  without  a  ligature  tlie  lobe  may  be  broken  oft"  and  a 
piece  of  sjjonge  saturated  with  strong  ferri  perchlor.  can 
be  pressed  against  the  stump,  which  will  effectually  re- 
strain the  blood.  There  is  no  advantage  gained  by  in- 
jecting iron  into  the  substance  of  a  lobe  before  removal. 
A  portion  of  the  gland,  or  the  whole  of  it,  may  be  re- 
moved at  a  time  in  this  manner  with  comparatively 
little  loss  of  blood,  and  the  operation  is  attended  by  little 
pain  and  shock. 

One  assistant  only  is  reciuired,  which,  however,  is  not 
necessary,  and  the  operation  is  robbed  of  its  formidable 
aspect.  I  have  operated  in  this  way  upon  three  patients, 
two  of  them  died  from  other  causes  than  any  incident  to 
the  metliod  emi)loycd  for  the  removal  of  the  tumor.  A 
ship  carpenter,  aged  thirty-five  years,  had  an  enormous 
goitre,  the  circumference  of  the  neck  measuring  27^ 
inches.  The  tumor  projected  beyond  the  chin,  which 
rested  upon  its  upper  surface,  it  covered  the  upper  part 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


285 


of  the  sternum  and  the  clavicles  as  far  as  the  shoulders, 
large  veins  coursed  over  its  whole  surface,  and  especially 
in  front.  There  were  two  large  perpendicular  trunks 
about  the  size  of  the  thumb  running  parallel  about  two 
inches  apart  and  united  in  the  centre  by  a  transverse 
trunk  of  the  same  size  so  as  to  form  a  letter  H.  There 
was  a  strong  bruit  heard  all  over  the  tumor,  the  neck 
and  head  were  much  congested  and  bluish,  the  eyeballs 
prominent,  and  he  wore  an  expression  of  great  anxiety. 
His  voice  was  crowing  and  he  had  frequent  attacks  of 
spasm  of  the  glottis.  Kxpiration  and  inspiration  both 
were  prolonged  and  difficult  as  well  as  deglutition.  There 
were  bronchial  rales  over  both  lungs.  This  growth  had 
steadily  increased,  notwithstanding  that  he  had  used 
many  remedies,  external  and  internal,  by  the  advice  of 
many  physicians.  His  case  was  indeed  desperate,  and 
apparently  beyond  hope.  He  implored  assistance  at 
any  risk,  desirous  of  submitting  to  an  operation,  though 
informed  that  he  would  more  than  likely  die  before  it 
was  completed.  Under  these  circumstances  his  urgent 
request  could  not  be  refused  and  I  determined  to  oper- 
ate, which  I  did  with  the  assistance  of  several  medical  gen- 
tlemen of  this  city.  Chloroform  was  not  administered,  nor 
were  the  tissues  very  sensitive  on  account  of  the  stretching 
of  the  nerves.  A  curved  needle  was  passed  under  the  large 
transverse  vein  crossing  the  neck,  and  ligatures  were  ap- 
plied on  each  side  of  the  median  line.  An  incision  was 
made  under  the  chin  about  two  inches  long  in  the  middle 
line  and  another  below  near  the  sternum,  their  depth 
extending  through  the  capsule  of  the  gland.  These  were 
quickly  made  as  the  bleeding  was  profuse,  and  the  fin- 
gers were  thrust  from  above  and  below  until  they  met 
along  the  trachea  behind  the  mass.  Two  buckskin  lig- 
atures of  large  size  were  passed  through  the  channel 
made  by  the  fingers  and  were  tied  over  the  mass  on 
either  side  as  far  apart  as  possible,  and  stitched  to  the 
integument  to  prevent  them  from  slipping.  Buckskin 
was  used  because  I  thought  that  it  would  be  less  liable 
than  hard  cords  to  cut  into  the  friable  tissue  of  the  tumor, 
besides  it  possesses  a  certain  amount  of  elasticity.  The 
incisions  above  and  below  were  now  connected  and  the 
trachea  exposed.  The  hemorrhage  at  this  stage  was 
small  in  amount,  partly  due  to  the  faintness  of  the  patient. 
The  gland  substance  protruded  through  tlie  wound,  a 
large  portion  was  removed  and  I  was  surprised  to  find 
that  as  the  pressure  was  relieved  in  front  of  the  trachea 
the  respiration  became  more  difficult.  This  tube  was 
flattened  by  lateral  pressure  and  not  crushed  back  against 
the  spinal  column  as  I  supposed.  The  patient  was  much 
exhausted,  consequently  1  opened  the  trachea  and  intro- 
duced a  rubber  tube  of  half  an  inch  calibre  and  six 
inches  long,  of  sufficient  length  to  reach  between  the 
trachea  and  the  integument,  and  through  which  he 
breathed  easily.  He  sat  in  a  chair  leaning  back  during 
the  operation,  and  sustained  himself  with  great  fortitude. 
He  was  put  into  bed  and  a  sponge  wet  in  warm  water 
was  placed  over  the  end  of  the  tube.  He  passed  a  very 
comfortable  night,  breathing  and  sleeping  quietly,  his 
countenance  looked  pleasant  in  the  morning,  there  was 
no  fever,  and  his  appetite  was  good  for  tea,  toast,  and  an 
egg  for  breakfast.  The  ligatures  were  loosened,  and  as 
there  was  no  bleeding  they  were  removed.  I  found  that 
the  gland  was  easily  separated  from  its  sheath  with  very 
little  hemorrhage  and  pain.  I  loosened  a  lobe  in  this 
manner,  broke  off  its  attachment  near  the  trachea,  and  a 
piece  of  sponge  saturated  with  liq.  ferri  perchlor.  was  ap- 
plied to  the  stump.  In  two  days  the  whole  or  nearly  all 
of  the  tumor  was  removed,  a  lobe  or  two  at  a  time,  as  the 
patient's  feelings  would  permit.  The  cavity  was  kept 
clean  by  frequent  washing  with  a  weak  solution  of  am- 
monia chlor.  Subsequently  his  spirits  and  appetite  con- 
tinued good,  he  partook  freely  of  beef-tea,  eggs,  whiskey 
sling,  etc.  His  temperature  ranged  from  ioi°  to  103  , 
tongue  was  clean  and  moist,  and  the  bowels  moved  oc- 
casionally without  medicine.  This  hai)py  state  of  aftairs 
continued  up  to  the  tenth  day  after  the  operation,  when 


the  neck  had  contracted  nearly  to  its  natural  size,  the 
sterno-mastoid  muscles  showing  plainly,  and  the  wound 
was  granulating  and  secreting  a  healthy  pus.  At  thisjunc- 
ture  the  night  nurse  unfortunately  got  drunk,  and  at  8 
A.M.  next  morning  I  found  my  patient  out  on  the  floor 
in  a  cold  room,  with  the  tube  displaced.  He  was  almost 
strangulated  and  in  a  violent  chill.  He  never  recovered 
from  this  chill  and  the  shock  of  fear.  The  wound  immedi- 
ately took  on  a  dry  appearance  with  no  activity,  and  he 
gradually  sank  and  died  upon  the  sixteenth  day  after  the 
operation.  There  was  difficulty  of  swallowing  two  or 
three  days  before  his  death,  food  and  drink  coming  out 
at  the  tracheal  wound. 

My  next  case  was  a  lady  of  sixty-two  years.  She  had 
a  hard,  immovable  tumor,  situated  in  the  region  of  the 
thyroid  gland,  and  was  suffering  from  extreme  dyspncea, 
which  had  been  steadily  increasing  upon  her  for  some 
months.  The  tumor  appeared  to  be  of  a  cancerous 
nature,  was  firmly  adherent  to  the  larynx,  and  was  about 
the  size  of  a  goose's  egg.  I  made  an  incision  into  it 
about  three  inches  long  in  the  middle  line  of  the  neck. 
There  was  considerable  hemorrhage,  which  was  staunched 
by  pressure  and  perchloride  of  iron,  after  which  I  re- 
moved a  portion  of  the  gland  as  in  the  above  case.  This 
was  at  3  P.M.,  and  the  respiration  was  somewhat  relieved, 
but  at  I  A.M.  it  was  so  difficult  that  I  was  forced  to  per- 
form tracheotomy,  which  was  a  very  difficult  operation 
under  the  circumstances,  the  trachea  being  flattened 
laterally  and  pushed  out  under  the  left  sterno-mastoid 
muscle.  It  was  found  with  difticulty  by  thrusting  a  small 
trocar  in  difterent  directions  through  the  tumor.  I  in- 
troduced a  piece  of  rubber  tubing,  which  was  changed 
frequently  and  kept  clean  as  in  the  previous  case.  She 
also  died  on  the  sixteenth  day  after  the  operation  from 
exhaustion  and  congestion  of  the  lungs,  the  course  of 
her  case  being  about  the  same  as  in  the  previous  one. 

One  great  difficulty  encountered  in  these  cases  was 
the  impossibility  of  preventing  fetid  gases  and  fluids 
from  entering  the  trachea,  although  the  greatest  care 
was  taken  to  obviate  it.  This  was  the  reason  that  I  re- 
frained from  opening  the  windpipe  immediately  in  the 
last  case.  I  think  that  this  cause  contributed  largely  to 
produce  the  unfavorable  results. 

The  following  case  had  a  more  successful  termination  : 
A  horseshoer,  aged  about  thirty-eight  years,  had  an  en- 
largement at  the  root  of  the  neck,  which  had  been  in- 
creasing in  size  for  three  years,  and  for  six  months  it 
interfered  with  his  breathing,  especially  in  stooping,  so 
that  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish  his  business.  In  July 
last,  while  walking  on  the  street,  he  had  an  attack  of 
vertigo,  a  sudden  increase  in  the  difficulty  of  respiration, 
and  a  sensible  enlargement  of  the  tumor.  He  came  into 
my  office  in  a  state  of  great  alarm  ;  there  was  a  strong 
pulsation  of  the  carotid  and  apparently  of  the  tumor, 
which  simulated  aneurism.  It  was  about  the  size  of  the 
closed  fist  and  situated  on  the  left  side  extending  from 
the  clavicle  to  the  upper  border  of  the  thyroid  cartilage. 
I  concluded  that  it  was  an  effusion  of  blood  within  the 
thyroid  sheath,  and  punctured  it  with  a  small  trocar, 
drawing  off  about  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  dark -colored 
blood,  which  relieved  the  tension  and  the  difficulty  of 
breathing.  A  cold  compress  and  bandage  were  applied 
and  he  was  given  eleven  drops  fluid  extract  digitalis 
every  two  or  three  hours  until  the  heart's  action  was 
quieted.  He  sent  for  me  in  about  two  weeks  and  stated 
that  he  had  suffered  from  fever  and  chills  for  a  week, 
and  that  his  neck  felt  sore  to  the  touch,  with  a  throbbing 
in  the  tumor.  There  was  a  tympanitic  note  over  the 
seat  of  puncture,  and  upon  introducing  the  trocar  again 
there  escaped  a  fetid  gas  and  bloody  pus,  which  was 
evacuated  freely  by  the  knife.  Introducing  the  finger,  the 
lobes  of  the  enlarged  thyroid  gland  could  be  felt.  These 
were  separated  from  the  capsule,  broken  off  near  the  tra- 
chea and  into  small  pieces,  so  that  by  squeezing  the  sac 
the  debris  was  ejected  through  the  opening.  Small  pieces 
of  sponge  with  a  string  attached  to  each  and   saturated 


286 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


with  liq.  ferri  perchlor.  were  inimediatel)'  introduced  and 
checked  the  hemorrhage.  The  sponges  were  removed 
next  morning,  the  cavit)-  washed  out  with  a  sohition  of 
ammonia  chlor.,  and  a  large  drainage-tube  introduced. 
The  operation  required  no  assistant  and  was  done  at 
once  when  the  opportunity  presented,  without  exciting 
the  patient's  mind  by  making  him  aware  that  any  im- 
portant operation  was  in  progress.  Cleanhness  and  free 
drainage  constituted  the  treatment,  with  the  exception 
of  one  twenty-grain  dose  of  quinine.  His  fever  subsided 
after  the  operation,  and  as  he  felt  well  no  note  was  taken 
of  his  temperature.  The  cavity  slowly  contracted  by 
granulation,  and  recovery  was  complete  in  about  six 
weeks.  There  is  a  small  nodule  on  the  right  side  of  the 
neck  and  a  little  thickening  in  front  of  the  trachea,  but 
the  breathing  is  free  and  the  tumor  on  the  left  side  has 
entirely  disappeared. 


ON  THE  TRE.A.TMENT  OE  PALPITATION'S  OE 
THE  HEART.' 

By  professor  GERMAIN  SEE, 

MEMBER     OF    THE     ACADEMY    OF     MEDICINE,     MEMBER    OF  THE    FACULTY   OF   MEI> 
ICINE,    PHYSICIAN    TO  THE   HOTEL   DIEU,    PARIS,    FRANCE. 

Palpitations  consist  in  an  increase  of  the  activity, 
though  not  of  the  energy  of  the  heart."  From  an  etio- 
logical point  of  view  they  may  be  ranged  under  four 
heads  :  i.  Nervous  laalpitations  ;  2,  Physico-dynainic  pal- 
pitations ;  3,  Anajmic  palpitations  ;  4,  Toxic  palpitations. 
I  shall  treat  of  all  these  species  of  palpitations,  but 
not  exactly  in  the  order  given,  and  for  convenience  will 
begin  with  the  last,  which  I  have  called 

TOXIC    PALPITATIONS. 

The  first  care  of  the  physician  when  he  finds  himself 
in  presence  of  a  patient  who  has,  or  fancies  he  has,  real 
palpitations,  should  be  to  examine  into  the  daily  hygienic 
and  dietetic  habits  of  the  patient.  The  abuse  of  tobacco, 
the  immoderate  use  of  tea,  cofiee,  alcohol,  may  produce 
palpitations  with  or  without  arythmia,  as  well  as  inter- 
mittences.  If,  in  order  to  obtain  prompt  abandonment 
of  the  abuse,  it  is  generally  sufficient  to  warn  patients  of 
the  danger  which  menaces  them,  it  is  no  less  true  that 
sometimes  one  meets  stubborn  resistance  in  the  case  of 
inveterate  smokers  and  drinkers,  to  whom  the  vicious 
habit  has  become  a  passion  and  almost  a  necessity. 

In  tliese  cases  it  is  necessary  to  proceed  by  a  gradual 
process  of  withdrawal,  and  especially  where  the  pro- 
longed use  of  tobacco  has  created  a  sort  of  habituation — 
a  veritable  accommodation  in  the  organs  and  functions, 
which  it  would  be  dangerous  suddenly  to  suppress. 
There  are  a  great  many  smokers  whose  easy  and  health- 
ful digestion  depends  on  the  cigar  or  pipe  which  they 
smoke  after  meals ;  others  find  the  best  remedy  against 
constipation  to  be  a  pipe  smoked  on  an  empty  stomach; 
others  maintain  that  their  brains  will  not  work  to  advan- 
tage without  the  customary  smoke.  It  is  precisely  these 
individuals  who  become  subjects  of  palpitations,  and  if  you 
would  treat  them  successfully  you  must  not  too  suddenly 
and  completely  wean  them  from  tobacco.  Better  by  far 
limit  the  quantity  of  tobacco  than  to  impose  on  them 
absolute  deprivation,  which,  moreover,  it  is  very  difficult 
to  enforce.     All  that  you  need  do,  in  order  to  obtain  a 


*  Tr.inslatcd.  by  permission  of  the  Professor,  for  The  Medical  Record,  by  E. 
P.  Hurd,  M.IJ.,  Newburyport,  M.iss. 

'■'  [Professor  Siie  makes  a  distinction  between  the  ataxic  and  the  arythinic  forms 
of  heart  disease,  which  he  still  further  distinguishes  from  intcrmittences.  Palpita- 
tions are  ataxic  manifestations,  and  arc  characterized  by  accelerated  juilsations. 
Arythmia  is  disorder  of  rhythm,  and  the  disturbance  may  pertain  to  the  order, 
number,  and  dviration  of  the  pulsations.  In  the  case  of  iiuermitlcnces  the  normal 
and  for  the  most  pan  regular  scries  of  beating  is  from  time  to  time  (and  more  or 
less  periodically]  interrupted  by  a  momentary  arrest  of  the  heart's  action.  If  the 
pulsations  arc  irrecular,  it  is  arythmia.  If  they  appear  to  be  more  intense  and 
rapid,  we  call  them  palpitations.  In  true  intermittence  the  heart's  action  may  t»e 
more  intense,  wc  can  hardly  say,  however,  that  there  is  deviation  of  rhvthm  ;  we 
notice  only  the  pauses  at  the  end  of  every  4,  5,  and  10  pulsations.  Houiflaud  calls 
these  arrests  or  hesitations  of  the  heart_/rt/jr  j/^/j  ;faiix  pas.  In  practice  these 
different  kinds  of  abnormal  functional  working  of  the  heart  arc  often  confounded, 
and  it  is  true  [as  Professor  .See  admitsj  that  palpitations  often  coexist  in  the  same 
patient  with  arythmia  and  intermittence.] 


cessation  of  the  palpitations,  is  to  transform  abuse  into 
moderate  use. 

It  is  much  easier  to  arrive  at  the  suppression  of  the  use 
of  tea  and  coft'ee.  It  is  more  difficult  to  procure  an  abate- 
ment of  alcoholic  excesses,  which,  by  the  way,  seldom 
and  only  for  a  brief  period,  manifest  themselves  by  palpita- 
tions ;  they  soon  terminate  in  degeneration  of  the  heart. 

PHVSICO-DYNAMIC    PALPITATION.^. 

When,  after  an  earnest  inquiry,  you  have  succeeded  in 
eliminating  from  the  group  of  probable  causes  the  influ- 
ence of  poisons  and  of  substances  which  trouble  the 
action  of  the  heart,  the  duty  of  the  physician  will  be  to 
investigate  the  state  of  the  heart,  its  orifices,  its  valves, 
its  proper  texture,  its  lining  membrane. 

It  is  deserving  of  remark  that  it  is  precisely  the  larval 
affections,  that  is  to  say,  those  which  do  not  produce  any 
abnormal  murmurs,  as  is  the  case  with  simple  dilatation 
of  the  lieart,  which  oftenest  give  rise  to  palpitations.  In 
these  cases  digitalis  finds  its  proper  place  ;  it  tones  up 
the  delibitated  heart  and  gives  regularity  to  its  beats. 

DIGITALI.S    IN    THE    PALPITATIONS    OF    ORGANIC    DISEASE. 

When  we  are  concerned  with  hypertrophies  conse- 
cutive to  valvular  insufficiency  or  constriction  of  the 
orifices,  there  is  a  first  question  to  answer  before  we  can 
decide  on  the  treatment.  Is  this  hypertrophy  sufficient 
or  not  to  compensate  for  the  obstacle  to  the  outflow  of 
blood  in  the  case  of  constriction  of  the  orifice  ?  is  it  suf- 
ficient to  enable  the  ventricle  to  clear  itself,  in  the  event 
of  regurgitation  from  leakage  of  the  valves?  If  so,  that 
is  to  say,  if  the  hypersarcosis  is  sufficient  to  enable  the 
heart  to  fill  the  arteries,  digitalis  is  useless,  without  being 
positively  dangerous,  unless  by  long  continuance  in  its 
use. 

Let  us  take  an  example  :  In  Corrigan's  disease  (aortic 
insufficiency)  the  left  ventricle  constantly  grows  thicker 
and  stronger  by  reason  of  the  extra  work  imposed  on  it 
in  propelling  into  the  aorta  the  regurgitant  blood,  as  well 
as  that  coming  into  its  cavity  from  the  auricle.  As  long 
as  there  is  no  venous  stasis  in  the  lungs,  or  oedema  of 
the  lower  extremities,  one  may  take  it  for  granted  that 
the  hypernutrition  of  the  ventricle  is  sufficient  to  over- 
come the  disastrous  effects  of  the  reflux.  ^Vhy  then  pre- 
scribe digitalis  ?  Wait  a  while,  the  time  will  come,  with 
almost  absolute  certainty,  when,  unhappily  for  the  patient, 
the  action  of  the  heart  will  be  troubled.  There  will  be 
palpitations  which  will  necessitate  the  use  of  digitalis, 
and  in  this  case  you  are  not  to  fear  the  eftect  of  the 
drug,  even  if  the  heart's  impulse  suggests  exaggerated 
energy  ;  it  is  but  the  semblance  of  increase  of  energy. 
On  the  other  hand,  digitalis  does  not  do  harm  when  given 
for  the  hypertrophy  itself  Heretofore  it  has  been  gen- 
erally believed  that  hypertrophy  may  be  excessive,  and 
render  one  liable  to  danger  from  active  congestion  of  tlie 
brain  or  lungs.  This  is  a  mistake,  and  it  is  as  much  as  ever 
if  the  hypersarcosis  is  sufficiently  pronounced  to  eftectually 
overcome  the  obstacles  to  the  outflow  or  regular  pro- 
gression of  the  blood.  No  one  has  ever  seen  active  cere- 
bral congestion  result  from  exaggerated  afflux  of  blood 
t8  the  brain  by  reason  of  a  hypertrophied  heart.  In  the 
mechanical  diseases  of  the  heart  you  have  not  active  but 
passive  congestions,  the  heart  having  no  longer  sufficient 
contractile  force  to  enable  the  blood  to  pass  through  the 
capillaries  and  veins.  Therefore  there  is  no  absolute 
contra-indication  in  this  disease  to  the  administration  of 
digitalis. 

The  indication  for  digitalis,  however,  becomes  very 
plain  if  dyspncea  or  cedema  comes  on,  showing  that  the 
heart  is  flagging  in  its  work  of  blood-distribution.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  palpitations  arising  from  hyper- 
trophy in  general.  Suppose,  for  example,  that  you  have 
a  case  of  coni|)ensatoiy  hypertrophy,  accompanied  with 
palpitations,  in  a  nephritic  patient  (this  would  be  a  rare 
event,  for  arythmia  would  be  the  rule)  ;  you  may  without 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


287 


hesitation  prescribe  digitalis.  In  spite  of  affirmations 
which  have  recently  been  made  respecting  the  danger  of 
these  hypertrophies  and  the  part  wliich  has  been  attri- 
buted to  them  in  the  production  of  uraimic  cerebral  ac- 
cidents, digitalis  does  not  augment  the  hypertrophy  ;  the 
function  of  the  hypertrophy  is  that  of  a  moderator,  and 
digitalis  can  in  no  way  render  harm. 

There  are  certain  palpitations  due  to  hypertrophy 
where  digitalis  is  of  less  utility.  I  refer  to  hypertrophies 
attending  adolescence  ;  sometimes  these  result  from  dis- 
placements of  the  heart  by  faulty  chest-conformation. 
These  hypertrophies  are  attended  with  palpitations  ;  but 
it  is  also  noteworthy  that  young  men  may  sufter  from 
palpitations  from  other  causes,  and  that  these  palpita- 
tions may  be  about  as  troublesome  and  persistent  as 
those  which  result  from  hy))ertrophy.  Onanism  is  a 
fruitful  source  of  such  functional  palpitations.  As  to 
the  diagnosis,  the  hypertrojihies  I  am  speaking  of  may  be 
known  by  augmentation  of  the  volume  of  tlie  heart,  as 
shown  by  increased  dulness,  and  displacement  downward 
of  the  apex  of  the  heart.  These  signs  coexisting  with 
palpitations  would  suggest  that  we  have  to  deal  with  the 
hypersarcosis  of  adolescence  ;  in  other  words,  with  a  sort 
of  exaggerated  and  jsrecocious  development  of  the  heart 
muscle,  and  this  is  about  the  only  kind  of  cardiac  hyper- 
trophy which  frequently  gives  rise  to  palpitations  without 
necessary  degeneration  or  atrophy  of  the  myocardium. 

Now  in  these  cases  digitalis  is  not  needed,  if  there  be 
faulty  conformation  of  the  thorax  ;  a  well-directed  course 
of  gymnastics  is  far  preferable.  If  there  be  no  thoracic 
mal-conformation,  digitalis  may  be  tried,  and  if  the  pal- 
pitations be  not  quieted  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  you 
must  find  some  other  remedy  :  bromide  of  potassium  and 
chloral  often  render  real  service  in  these  cases.  I  have 
not  seen  any  good  from  hydrotherapy. 

I  have  now  an  important  remark  to  make  respecting 
the  usage  of  this  medicament.  During  these  late  years 
some  authorities  have  been  very  precise  in  their  statement 
of  the  indications  and  contra-mdications  of  this  eminently 
useful  remedy.  They  have  recognized  in  its  therapeutic 
applications  certain  inconveniences,  dangerous  and  even 
mortal  effects.  What  has  troubled  them  the  most  has 
been  both  the  prolonged  action,  and  the  slow,  tardy 
action  of  the  drug.  This  only  goes  to  show  their  igno- 
rance of  the  slow,  and  at  the  same  time  cumulative,  efiect 
of  therapeutical  doses  of  this  medicament.  More  than 
twelve  years  ago  I  divided  medicaments,  from  the  point 
of  view  of  their  promptitude  and  duration  of  action,  into 
two  classes  ;  the  one  slow  and  cumulative,  of  which  digi- 
talis is  the  type  ;  the  other  of  medicines,  like  the  salts  of 
soda  and  potash,  whose  action  is  immediate,  but  which 
are  as  rapidly  eliminated.  In  this  last  category  may  be 
ranged  salicylic  acid  and  the  salicylates,  which  act  with 
astonishing  promptness,  and  undergo  elimination  almost 
as  soon  as  they  are  absorbed.  Is  it  a  fault  of  these  reme- 
dies— of  some  that  they  stay  too  long  in  the  economy, 
of  others  that  they  leave  it  too  quickly?  It  suffices  to 
know  these  important  peculiarities,  that  we  may  avoid 
inconveniences  by  not  allowing  digitalis  to  accumulate 
too  much  in  the  organism,  and  by  not  suppressing  too 
soon  the  salicylates. 

Apart  from  these  peculiarities  of  action  digitalis  has 
no  grave  inconveniences  except  the  difficulty  of  toler- 
ance by  the  stomach.  The  immediate  effects  are  more 
to  be  feared  than  the  consecutive  effects,  which  are  less 
often  seen.  I  have  observed  the  latter,  and  I  will  tell 
you  under  what  circumstances.  In  a  great  number  of 
patients  affected  with  cardiac  lesions,  whether  of  the 
valves  and  orifices  or  of  the  myocardium,  chronic  endar- 
teritis and  atheroma  of  the  arteries  exist.  This  degener- 
ation of  the  blood-vessels  occurs  in  advanced  age  in 
spirit-drinkers  and  in  persons  affected  with  Rright's 
disease.  Gall  and  Sutton  even  regard  arterial  sclerosis 
as  the  rule  in  chronic  interstitial  nephritis.  In  all  these 
cases  the  eftects  of  digitalis  may  be  nil,  or  even  hann- 
ful.     I   will   show  vou  how  :  The   action  of  digitalis  is 


manifested  in  an  augmentation  of  the  energy  of  the 
heart  and  of  the  tension  of  the  blood-vessels,  in  a  word, 
in  a  more  active  circulation.  Now  if  the  blood-vessels 
are  detjenerated,  if  the  elasticity  of  the  middle  coat  of 
the  large  and  medium-sized  arteries  is  compromised,  if 
the  muscular  tunic  of  the  small  arterioles  is  invaded,  the 
latter  have  lost  their  power  of  contraction,  and  the 
former  their  elastic  retraction,  and  the  peripheral  circula- 
tion is  impeded.  Here  digitalis  is  inefl'ectual  ;  it  may  be 
injurious  in  compelling  the  blood  to  accumulate  in  parts 
the  farthest  removed  from  the  heart,  as  in  the  lower  ex- 
tremities, where  it  remains  stagnant  in  the  veins,  and 
infiltrates  the  tissues.  This,  then,  is  the  most  plausible 
explanation  of  the  dangers  of  digitalis.  Apart  from  these 
conditions,  it  does  not  occasion  any  inconvenience,  un- 
less in  the  event  of  mal-administration.  It  may,  for 
instance,  be  given  in  too  large  doses,  and  in  too  small 
doses,  just  as  other  active  medicines — chloral,  bromide, 
salicylic  acid,  etc.,  of  which  one  is  so  apt  to  err  in  the 
dose.  Too  much  timidity  or  too  much  rashness  ;  no  sure 
and  rigorous  convictions  ;  no  confidence  in  established 
e.xperience — here  vou  have  the  personal  bias  of  not  a 
few  who  are  clamorous  for  new  methods  of  treatment, 
or  carpers  of  the  old. 

CONVALI.ARIA    M.MALIS. 

I  have  been  talking  of  digitalis  and  the  indications  for 
and  against,  according  to  my  usual  custom  the  last  few 
years,  of  treating  this  medicament  in  my  lectures,  and  so 
far  have  overlooked  the  fact  that  we  have  in  convallaria 
maialis  (called  muguet  in  French,  lily  of  the  valley  in 
English)  a  remedy  far  superior,  and  in  every  case  per- 
fectly harmless.  In  paliiitations  of  the  physico-dynamic 
order,  the  extract  of  convallaria  succeeds  marvellously. 
I  make  only  one  reservation.  In  the  hypertrophies  of 
adolescence  (hypertrophies  de  croissance)  I  add  the  me- 
dicament most  suitable  to  modify  the  tissue  of  the  cardiac 
muscle  ;  I  refer  to 

IODIDE    OF    POTASSIUM. 

One  of  the  most  useful  remedies  for  palpitations  due 
to  hypertrophy  is  iodine.  According  to  jNEagendie  and 
other  distinguished  physicians  it  constitutes  the  most 
certain  means  for  reducing  the  volume  of  a  hypertrophied 
heart,  and  for  removing  the  dangers  resulting  from  this 
hypernutrition.  According  to  this  theory  the  iodide 
would  be  a  bad  remedy,  doing  more  harm  than  good,  for 
the  hypertrophy  is  salutary  and  corrective,  and  the  only 
means  whereby  an  obstacle  can  be  overcome.  Happily 
it  has  no  power  to  el^ect  the  denutrition  of  the  heart 
muscle.  I  have  employed  iodide  of  potassium  in  a  con- 
siderable number  of  diseases  of  the  heart,  with  hypertro- 
phy perfectly  defined  and  strictly  compensatory,  and  in 
all  these  cases  the  heart  lost  neither  force  nor  volume. 
Far  from  that,  the  action  of  the  iodide,  which  is  so  use- 
ful in  cardiac  dyspnosa,  seems  equally  to  aid  the  central 
peripheral  circulation  ;  the  heart,  far  from  losing  energy, 
seems  to  gain  in  contractile  force,  which  is  always  a  de- 
sirable condition.  So,  then,  the  idea  that  iodide  of  potas- 
sium causes,  in  any  sense,  atrophy  of  the  cardiac  muscle, 
is  erroneous.  It  benefits  the  hypertrophies  of  the  pe- 
riod of  growth  as  well  as  compensatory  hypersarcosis. 
It  is  no  less  true  that  it  may  prove  remedial  in  other  car- 
dio-pathies  with  palpitations,  but  without  dyspnoea. 

AN/EMIC   AND    DIATHETIC    PALPITATIONS. 

•  I  come  now  to  a  ([uestion  in  therapeutics  which  seems 
easy  of  solution.  I  refer  to  the  treatment  of  iialpitations 
•of  an;i;mic  or  diathetic  origin.  It  is  so  easy  to  cure 
anemia  with  iron,  or  the  arthritic  diathesis  with  alkalies, 
that  the  remedial  indications  of  these  palpitations  of 
blood  origin  seem  hardly  to  merit  serious  discussion. 
Nevertheless,  if  the  problem  be  closely  scanned,  its 
complexity  will  be  recognized. 

In  the  class  of  diathetic  anemias,  as  for  instance,  in 
tuberculous  or  cancerous  anajmia,  palpitations   are  fre 


288 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


quent.  They  have,  however,  neither  signification  nor 
duration,  and  do  not  furnish  any  special  indication  of 
treatment ;  nay,  more,  iron  is  bad  for  the  tuberculous,  as 
well  as  for  the  cancerous  ;  digitalis  is  worse  than  useless, 
for  it  takes  away  the  appetite  and  adds  the  evils  of  ina- 
nition to  the  constitutional  ancBinia.  I  do  not  speak  of 
palpitations  of  gouty  origin  ;  they  are  far  from  being 
proved,  at  least  if  by  the  term  gout  we  iniderstand  lithx>- 
niia. 

How  is  it  with  the  true  anaemias?  We  will  suppose  the 
case  of  a  young  woman  who  has  become  anremic  in  con- 
sequence of  severe  flooding.  We  will  suppose  a  man, 
previously  vigorous,  who  has  lost  too  much  blood  from 
hemorrhoids.  Both  complain  of  palpitations,  and  of  be- 
ing easily  put  out  of  breath.  Iron  will  infallibly  increase 
the  hemorrhages,  the  an.-emia,  and  the  palpitations. 
Hcemostatic  remedies  are  first  demanded ;  when  you 
have  stopped  the  blood  losses  the  palpitations  will  dis- 
appear. 

What  good,  on  the  other  hand,  will  iron  do  in  the  case  of 
an  individual  whose  dietary  is  insufficient,  whose  meagre 
rations  bespeak  misery  and  poverty  ;  who  breathes,  it 
may  be,  confined,  vitiated  air?  Iron  can  do  nothing  for 
the  anaemia  of  inanition,  or  even  for  the  anaemia  of  (iro- 
fessions  which  are  attended  with  insufficient  aeration. 
The  cause  must  be  removed  before  a  cure  can  be  real- 
ized.' 

Another  kind  of  anremia  with  grave  palpitations,  neces- 
sitating special  care,  and  seeming  to  call  for  iron,  is  that 
which  is  consequent  on  seminal  losses.  Much,  however, 
as  iron  seems  to  be  indicated  in  these  cases,  it  is  seldom 
that  it  is  of  any  marked  efficacy.  Every  day,  almost,  we 
see  patients  emaciated,  with  sunken  eyes,  pale  earthy 
countenance,  complaining  of  inability  to  do  mental  work, 
of  great  muscular  debility,  generally,  too,  of  pains  in  the 
back,  and  of  palpitations  coming  on  without  any  obvious 
reason,  and  which  are  not  aggravated  by  walking,  even 
on  rising  ground.  These  individuals  are  melancholy, 
constantly  brooding  over  their  seminal  losses,  whicli  may 
or  may  not  be  accomjianied  with  sexual  impotence. 
They  have  been  formerly  masturbators,  and  are  suffering 
the  consequences  of  their  folly.  They  suffer  from  palpi- 
tations (the  result  of  sperm-waste)  and  can  hardly  be  per- 
suaded that  they  have  not  serious  disease  of  the  heart. 
If,  confounding  this  sort  of  debility  with  the  globular 
an^mias^  we  give  iron,  with — it  may  be — hydrotherap)-, 
we  shall  very  soon  find  our  mistake.  In  fact,  we  are  not 
concerned  iiere  with  simple  modification  of  the  number, 
form,  or  composition  of  the  red  globules  (in  which  case 
iron  would  have  magical  efficacy),  we  are  concerned  with 
a  condition  of  general  enervation  and  failure  of  nutri- 
tion. Without  recommending  the  local  treatment  by  ureth- 
ral injections,  astringent  or  sedative,  which  are  of  no  use, 
and  tend  injuriously  to  fix  the  attention  of  the  patient  on 
his  over-sensitive  genital  organs  ;  without  recommending 
cauterizations  of  the  membranous  or  prostatic  urethra, 
in  accordance  with  the  superannuated  and  dangerous 
l)ractice  of  some  surgeons,  we  may  formulate  in  this 
manner  the  results  of  an  experience  which  dates  back  a 
gfeat  many  years,  during  which  we  have  been  engaged 
in  earnest  professional  work. 

Iron,  unless  we  except  the  potassic  tartrate,  is  with- 
out eff"ect.  Hydrotiierapy  is  generally  ill-borne ;  warm 
douches  and  warm  baths  do  harm  ;  bromide  of  potassium 
debilitates  the  patient  too  much  ;  antispasmodics  are  dis- 
appointing. This  is  the  treatment  which  has  succeeded 
best  in  my  hands:  i.  One  gramme  (15  grains)  of  iodide 
])0tassinm,  to  be  taken  in  two  doses  daily  after  meals.  2. 
\Vitheach  dose  of  the  iodide,  three  pills,  containing  eacii  15 
centigrammes  (nearly  3  grains)  of  aqueous  extract  of 
ergot,  and  2  centigrammes  (i  grain)  of  alcoholic  extract 
digitalis.    These  two  medicaments  have  a  marked  deores- 


'  Tlie  physician  is  often  called  upon  lo  give  mcdicme  when  it  would  be  better  to 
t;ive  food.  One  of  the  hardships  which  he  is  constantly  obliged  to  encoutucr,  is  to 
treat  diseases  arising  from  in.al-nutrttion,  when  he  cannot  control  tlie  dietary  of  the 
oaticnt. — ^Tkans. 

^  I.CS  ana:inies  hypoglobulaires  ou  heteroglobulaircs. 


sant  action  on  the  reflex  excitability  of  the  spinal  cord.  3. 
A  regimen  consisting  principally  of  meat,  fish,  and  vege- 
tables, to  give  strength  and  repair  waste.  4.  Red  astrin- 
gent wines  in  moderation.  5.  Abstinence  from  mineral 
waters,  effervescent  waters,  spirituous  liquors  generally — 
especially  beer — tea  and  coffee,  and  tobacco.  6.  Ablu 
tions  in  tepid  water  in  the  morning.  7.  Moderate  phys- 
ical and  mental  labor.  8.  Strict  avoidance  of  sexual  ex- 
cesses;  avoidance  of  absolute  continence. 

I  have  dwelt  thus  lengthily  on  the  treatment  of  semi- 
nal emissions  on  account  of  the  practical  difficulties 
which  are  encountered  in  these  cases,  and  on  account  of 
the  frequency  of  these  complaints. 

I  finish  the  consideration  of  anremias  with  palpita- 
tions by  some  hints  as  to  the  treatment  of  chlorosis. 

In  this  disease  we  witness  the  almost  certain  triumph 
of  iron.  Under  the  influence  of  this  remedy — even 
though  the  case  may  be  an  inveterate  one — we  see  rapid 
diminution  of  the  weakness,  sensory  troubles,  and  breath- 
lessness.  The  palpitations  also  abate,  though  slowly. 
There  is,  however,  an  inherent  difficulty  in  this  mode  of 
treatment  ;  the  ferruginous  medication  must  be  contin- 
ued a  long  time,  under  penalty  of  losing  all  the  benefits 
derived.  It  must,  moreover,  be  re-enforced  by  a  sub- 
stantial dietary  regimen,  and  by  the  practice  of  hydro- 
therapy, which  succeeds  marvellously  in  these  cases. 
But  if  the  physician  relax  the  rigor  of  the  treatment  all 
is  lost;  and  yet  he  is  sometimes  obliged  to  compromise 
with  his  patient,  who  dislikes  the  medicine,  who  does 
not  react  well  after  the  douche,  or  who  does  not  tolerate 
the  jirolonged  use  of  chalybeates.  It  is  especially  when 
the  true  palpitations  predominate  (I  refer  to  the  true 
in  contradistinction  to  /j-cz/^/i^-palpitations,  and  ijseudo- 
cardiodynias)  that  the  means  indicated  end  in  failure. 
In  these  cases  digitalis  is  contra-indicated ;  it  troubles 
the  digestive  functions  and  destroys  the  appetite.  Bro- 
mide of  iiotassium  causes  a  real  enfeeblement  after  long 
continuance  in  its  use.  Arsenic  sustains  better  the 
forces,  but  has  no  action  on  the  palpitations.  Iodide  of 
potassium  promotes  menstruation  and  facilitates  respira- 
tion, but  does  not  coiTect  rhythmical  trouble  of  the 
heart  when  this  trouble  is  due  to  poverty  of  the  blood  in 
globules  or  hreinoglobin. 

This  is  the  way  I  treat  such  cases.  I  cite  the  instance 
of  a  young  girl,  extremely  chlorotic,  who  was  referred  to 
me  for  treatment  by  a  distinguished  London  jihysician. 
My  prescription  was  as  follows:  i,  Four  times  a  day 
take  100  grammes  of  raw  beef  or  mutton  (i)referably 
the  latter),  divested  of  fat,  scraped  and  mixed  with 
broth  or  pea-soup ;  2,  besides  the  raw  meat,  fish  (fresh 
or  salted)  may  be  indulged  in,  and  farinaceous  vegeta- 
bles ;  3,  for  drink,  water  may  be  taken  with  a  little 
brandy  or  wine  ;  4,  daily  ablutions  of  the  whole  body 
with  fresh  water;  5,  sojourn  in  the  country,  and  in  a 
hilly  region.  I  insisted  on  these  details,  which  I  con- 
sider very  important.  I  recommended  the  raw  meat  be- 
cause it  is  easy  of  digestion,  and  because  the  azotized 
principles  of  the  muscular  substance  support  the  vital 
forces  very  much  better  than  a  milk  and  vegetable  diet, 
and  because  the  flesh  and  blood  of  beef  and  mutton 
contain  iron  combined  with  other  princi|)les. 

Nervous  palpitations. — We  arrive  at  the  diagnosis  of 
these  palpitations  by  way  of  exclusion,  having  eliminated 
the  possibility  of  valvular  or  other  cardiac  lesions,  and 
toxic  and  other  alterations  of  the  blood. 

Having  decided  respecting  the  nature  of  the  p.-ilpita- 
tions,  new  difficulties  .arise.  Are  they  of  the  order  of 
reflex  nervous  palpitations?  .Are  they  the  expression 
of  a  general  neuropathy,  of  a  psychical  trouble,  or  of  a 
simple  functional  i)erlurbation  of  the  moderator  or  motor 
nerves  of  the  heart  ?  These  questions  must  be  answered 
before  a  rational  system  of  treatment  can  be  devised. 
It  will  not  do  to  content  one's  self  with  vague  theories  of 
spasm  (how  high  soever  the  authorities  by  whom  those 
theories  are  supported),  nor  in  i)ractice  will  it  do  simply 
to  ring  the  changes  on  antisi>asmodic  remedies. 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


289 


(a)  Reflex  palpitations. — Palpitations  of  reflex  origin 
are  neitiier  so  frequent  nor  so  well  demonstrated  as  one 
might  imagine.  Does  the  affection  seem  to  be  one  of 
the  digestive  organs  ?  About  the  only  dyspeptic  troubles 
that  cause  palpitations  are  the  neuro-vascular  dyspepsias 
and  the  verminous  affections ;  the  flatulent  dyspepsias 
and  the  intestinal  meteorisnis  act  mechanically  by  dis- 
placing the  heart  and  disturbing  its  functions,  and  are 
hardly  to  be  taken  into  account.  The  true  nervous  dys- 
pepsias are  more  difficult  of  cure,  and  the  resulting  pal- 
pitations are  as  obstinate  as  their  cause. 

The  nervous  disorders  and  the  palpitations  which  are 
due  to  the  presence  of  t?enia  in  the  intestines  are  perplex- 
ing, and  the  treatment  is  disappointing  till  the  existence 
of  the  parasite  is  diagnosticated  ;  the  neuro-cardiac  phe- 
nomena all  disappear  with  the  expulsion  of  the  worm. 

Palpitations  of  reflex  origin  may  result  from  perturba- 
tions of  the  genital  organs,  or  lesions  of  the  womb. 

Palpitations  often  affect  pregnant  women,  women  suf- 
fering from  amenorrhcea  or  uterine  fibrous  polypi  ;  they 
may  depend  on  a  reflex  irritation  from  the  spinal  cord, 
causing  constriction  of  the  vessels,  and  changes  in  the 
intravascular  pressure,  troubling,  possibly,  in  this  manner 
the  rhythm,  or  normal  frequency  of  the  pulsations.  (The 
above  is  more  a  matter  of  theory  than  of  demonstration.) 
True  nervous  palpitations  affect  the  hysteric,  the  hypo- 
chondriac, the  neuropathic,  or  their  source  is  of  a  jisychi- 
cal  nature  (emotions,  etc.)  ;  or  else  they  constitute  a 
trouble  of  innervation  without  determined  cause.  To 
this  last  category  belong  palpitations  called  essential  pal- 
pitations. 

(b)  Hysteric  palpitations. — Is  it  a  case  of  hysteria  or 
hypochondriasis  ?  If  the  palpitations  are  not  really 
subjective,  i.e..,  are  real  and  audible  to  auscultation,  it  is 
necessary  before  all  to  remove  the  mechanical  causes, 
such  as  tympanites,  flatulent  dyspepsia,  which  press  the 
diaphragm  upward  and  displace  the  heart,  or  trouble  its 
functions.  If  it  be  impossible  to  explain  the  palintations 
by  reflex  action  or  mechanical  causes,  if  they  are  strictly 
nervous,  they  come  very  near  to  being  of  the  psychical 
kind  (or  even  of  the  kind  called  essential),  and  the 
physiological  mechanism  and  treatment  would  be  the 
same.  In  fact,  all  palpitations  belong  exclusively  to  the 
domain  of  physiology,  and  cannot  be  treated  seriously 
and  scientifically  till  their  intimate  nature  is  understood. 
Are  they  of  the  nature  of  spasms  ?  Antispasmodics  are 
indicated  ;  but  what  antispasmodics  ?  Valerian,  musk,  as- 
safcetida,  camphor,  orange-flowers,  amber,  the  succinates? 
But  who,  I  ask,  has  ever  known  any  of  these  drugs  to  cure 
those  continued  grave  palpitations  which  begin  and  are 
perpetuated  without  known  cause  ?  Is  the  heart  ever  sus- 
ceptible of  spasm — that  is  to  say,  of  a  contraction — either 
exaggerated  in  force  or  exaggerated  in  duration  ?  In  the 
first  case  exhaustion  would  soon  take  place  ;  in  the  sec- 
ond, death.  Suppose,  however,  that  those  precipitate 
beatings,  which  are  not  spasmodic,  are  the  expression  of 
excitation  of  the  nerve-centres  by  a  physical  or  moral 
cause.  In  this  case  the  excitation  can  only  act  through 
the  intermediary  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  but  the  spinal  cord 
causes  the  blood-vessels  to  contract,  it  also  determines 
an  increase  of  vascular  tension,  but  not  palpitations. 
All  these  palpitations  are,  on  the  contrary,  veritable 
paralysis  of  the  par  vagum  or  moderator  intra-cardiac 
ganglia.  When  these  are  fatigued  or  exhausted,  a  con- 
siderable disorder  results  ;  in  fact,  an  enormous  accelera- 
tion of  the  heart's  pidsations.  The  treatment  ought  to 
be  based  on  these  data  ;  indeed,  empiricism  did  so  base 
it  before  any  explanation  was  sought. 

These  palpitations  have  been  treated  :  i.  By  digitalis, 
which  augments  the  heart's  energy  and  the  vascular  ten- 
sion, and  slows  the  pulsations.  It  is  a  powerful  excitant 
of  the  moderator  system  of  nerves.  2.  By  bromide  of 
potassium,  which  moderates  the  peripheral  circulation, 
and  in  this  way,  or  perhaps  directly,  diminishes  the  ex- 
aggerated activity  of  the  heart.  If  the  palpitations  are 
kept  up  by  external  sensory  impressions  acting  reflexly  on 


the  heart,  bromide  diminishes  the  intensity  of  those  sensory 
excitations  by  moderating  the  reflex  spinal  irritability. 
3.  Another  remedy  is  veratrine,  of  which  I  shall  speak 
when  I  come  to  treat  of  those  grave  palpitations  which 
constitute  the  basis  of  Basedow's  disease,  and  which 
seem  to  exhaust  the  heart  and  the  patient.  4.  Hydro- 
therapy, which  in  these  cases  is  a  method  which  is  use- 
ful or  dangerous  according  to  the  way  in  which  it  is 
applied,  and  according  to  the  susceptibility  of  the  ])a- 
tient. 

Iron,  despite  its  tonic  power,  is  not  of  utility  when  ad- 
ministered for  these  palpitations,  for  the  reason  that  they 
are  not  of  hajmic  origin.  Iodide  of  potassium  exas- 
perates their  intensity.  This  salt,  indeed,  improves  the 
working  power  of  the  heart,  but  does  not  give  tone  to 
the  paralyzed  ganglia.  .Arsenic  is  preferable,  but  is  not 
always  sufficient. 

We  have  never  obtained  any  benefit  from  warm  or 
cold  baths  or  other  hydrotherapic  methods,  nor  even 
from  mineral  waters. 

The  sedatives — opium,  belladonna,  aconite,  hydrocy- 
anic acid — have  always  seemed  to  me  to  increase  rather 
than  diminish  these  paretic  palpitations.  This  is  easily 
understood.  Belladonna,  among  others,  paralyzes  the 
moderator  nerves  and  ganglia.  The  difference  of  action 
in  these  cases  between  the  jjaralyzers  and  excitants  of  the 
moderator  system  of  the  heart — between  belladonna  on 
the  one  hand  and  digitalis  on  the  other — suffices  to 
justify  our  views  of  the  paralytic  nature  of  nervous  palpi- 
tations, whether  psychic  or  essential. 

(c)  Palpitations  called  essential  {chrome  palpita- 
tions).— There  are  some  patients,  females  especially,  who 
have  palpitations  for  years,  and  after  being  long  tormented 
by  them,  finish  by  living  quite  in  harmony  with  the  per- 
manent disorder  of  their  heart.  I  saw  a  short  time  ago  a 
woman  thirty-two  years  of  age  who  had  these  functional 
perturbations  for  fifteen  years,  and  to  such  an  extent  that 
on  counting  her  pulse  I  reckoned  140  to  150  pulsations 
a  minute,  with  occasional  intermittences.  Every  kind  of 
treatment  having  failed,  the  patient  had  given  up  all 
medication.  She  was  in  good  health  ;  the  heart  had  not 
undergone  either  hypertrophy  or  dilatation.  This  fact 
adds  to  the  proof— already  ample— that  palpitations  do 
not  exhaust  the  heart,  and  that  even  under  the  most  dis- 
couraging circumstances  we  are  warranted  in  giving  a 
faTorable  prognosis. 


A  CASE  OF    TEARSTONE    IN   THE   CANALIC- 
ULUS OF  THE  LOWER  EYELID. 

By  CHARLES  J.  KIPP,  M.D., 

NEWARK,  N.  J. 

Concretions,  both  fungoid  and  calcareous,  are  so  very 
rarely  found  in  the  lachrymal  passages,  that  the  publica- 
tion of  the  following  case  seems  desirable. 

Alfred  B ,  eight   years  of  age,  was  brought  to  me 

for  advice  as  to  a  painful  swelling  of  the  lower  lid  of  his 
left  eye.  His  parents  stated  that  this  eye  had  been 
"  weak  "  for  some  years,  but  that  the  swelling  had  de- 
veloped only  within  the  last  eight  months. 

This  swelling  was  found  to  extend  from  the  inner 
canthus  to  the  punctum  lachrymalis,  and  to  involve  the 
free  edge  of  the  lid.  It  was  about  the  size  and  the  shape 
of  a  French  bean,  and  quite  hard  to  the  touch.  The 
skin  over  it  was  red  and  cedematous,  and  the  caruncle, 
the  semi-lunar  fold,  and  the  conjunctiva  of  the  whole 
lower  lid  were  swollen  and  injectad.  The  lower  punctum 
was  transformed  into  a  nipple-shaped  projection,  about 
a  millimetre  in  height,  on  the  summit  of  which  was  a 
large  crater-form  opening,  and  was  situated  much  farther 
from  the  inner  canthus  than  normally,  the  canaliculus 
having  nearly  double  its  usual  length.  Pressure  on  the 
tumor  caused  a  few  drops  of  a  whitish  puriform  liquid  to 
escape  from  the  punctum,  which  did  not,  how«ver,  materi- 
a^y  diminish  the  size  of  the  swelling.     Exploration  of  the 


290 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


canaliculus  by  means  of  No.  i  of  Bowman's  probes  showed 
it  to  contain  a  stony  concretion. 

All  doubts  as  to  the  nature  of  the  affection  having  been 
removed  by  this  exploration,  I  advised  an  operation  for 
the  removal  of  the  obstruction,  and  consent  having  been 
given,  I  introduced  a  small  Weber's  knife  into  the  canalic- 
ulus and  split  it  in  its  entire  length.  An  oval  concre- 
tion of  about  the  size  of  a  pea  was  found  lying  loosely  in 
the  distended  canaliculus  and  was  lifted  out  without  any 
difficulty.  The  mucous  membrane  lining  the  canali- 
culus was  red  and  much  thickened,  and  coated  with  thick 
pus.  A  probe  could  readily  be  introduced  into  and 
through  the  lachrymal  sac  from  the  canaliculus,  and 
pressure  over  the  region  of  the  lachrymal  sac  failed  to 
cause  mucus  or  pus  to  escape  from  the  sac  into  the  canal- 
iculus, thus  showing  that  it  was  in  a  healthy  condition. 
The  distended  canaliculus  was  thoroughly  cleansed,  the 
wound  kept  open  for  several  days,  and  the  patient  di- 
rected to  apply  cold  compresses  to  the  lid.  Under  this 
simple  treatment  the  tumefaction  speedily  disappeared, 
the  wound  closed,  and  two  weeks  after  the  little  opera- 
tion the  eyelid  was  no  larger  than  that  of  the  opposite 
side.  Since  then  there  has  been  no  return  of  the  disease 
and  the  eye  has  ceased  to  be  "weak." 

The  concretion  was  found  to  be  of  a  grayish  color  in 
its  outer  layers,  which  were  of  a  softer  consistence  than 
the  nucleus,  and  were  readily  removed  from  it  by  a  stream 
of  water.  The  microscope  showed  this  layer  to  be  com- 
posed of  pus-cells.  The  nucleus  itself  was  of  a  whitish- 
yellow  color,  and  was  so  hard  that  it  required  a  pretty 
strong  knife  to  divide  it.  It  measured  si.x  millimetres  in 
length  and  was  about  four  millimetres  thick.  One  half 
of  the  concretion  was  given  to  a  chemist  for  analysis,  who 
rei)orted  that  it  was  composed  of  lime  and  magnesia,  and 
carbonic  and  phosphoric  acids,  and  some  fatty  substance. 
Examined  microscopically,  after  decalcification  the  con- 
cretion was  found  to  consist  of  a  close  network  of  very 
fine  fibres,  resembling  in  appearance  very  closely  those  of 
leptothrix  buccalis.  They  could  not,  however,  be  stained 
blue  by  iodine. 

From  this  description  of  the  concretion  it  will  be  seen 
that  it  differed  from  those  heretofore  described  by  various 
authors  in  this,  that  in  addition  to  the  leptothrix  ele- 
ments it  contained  an  unusually  large  quantity  of  earthy 
salts. 

Masses  of  leptothrix  have  been  found  in  the  lower 
canaliculus  by  v.  Graefe,"  Forster.'and  Narkiwiecz-Iodko' ; 
and  in  the  upper  canaliculus  by  Schirmer,*  Del  Monte,' 
and  Gruening."  In  several  of  the  cases  a  number  of 
concretions  were  found  together,  and  in  all  were  the  con- 
cretions of  a  cheesy  consistence.  Although  the  fungoid 
nature  of  these  concretions  was  pointed  out  by  v.  Graefe 
as  early  as  1854,  it  was  not  till  1S69  that  Waldeyer,' 
Cohnheim,'  and  Leber,'  demonstrated  that  this  fungus 
was  a  leptothri,x.  The  identity  of  the  plant  found  in  the 
canaliculus  with  that  of  leptothrix  buccalis  is,  however,  not 
yet  fully  settled,  I  think,  as  in  none  of  the  cases  except 
Gruening's  could  the  fungus  be  stained  blue  by  iodine. 
The  only  attempt  to  cultivate  the  fungus  was,  as  far  as  I 
know,  made  by  Gruening,  who  found,  forty-eight  hours 
after  placing  fragments  of  the  concretion  in  glycerine,  that 
they  were  surrounded  by  filaments  of  penicilium  which 
extended  to  a  layer  of  penicilium  spores  floating  on  the 
surface  of  the  glycerine. 

Fungoid  concretions  are,  however,  not  the  only  ones 
found  in  the  canaliculi,  as  is  shown  by  Pagenstecker's  * 
case,  in  which  a  stone  containing  no  leptothrix  was  re- 
moved. \V'hether  in  the  tearstone  removed  by  Des- 
marres,"  leptothrix  formed  the  basis  of  the  concretion  is 


1  Archiv.  f.  Ophthalmologic,  bd.  i.,  p.  284  ;  also  bd.  .w.,  p.  324. 

2  Ibid.,  bd.  XV.,  p.  318. 

^  Klinische  MonaLsb.  f.  Augcnheilkunde,  bd.  viii.,  p.  78. 

*  IbiJ.,  bd.  ix.,  p.  248. 

''  NaKcl's  Jahrcsberichl,  1872,  p.  434. 

*  Archives  of  Ophlh.ilmologj'  and  Otology-,  vol.  iii.,  p.  17. 
'  Arch.  f.  Ophthalmologic,  bd.  xv.,  p.  318-342. 

"  Archives  of  Ophthalmology  and  Otology,  vol.  ii.,  p.  219. 

*  Annal.  d*Ocuhstiquc,  viii.,  p.  85. 


not  known  ;  otherwise  it  very  closely  resembled  the  one 
here  described. 

How  the  leptothrix  gets  into  the  canaliculi  is  not 
known,  but  it  seems  not  improbable  that  it  is  accident- 
ally introduced  into  the  puncta,  the  same  as  other  foreign 
bodies,  such  as  cilia,  bits  of  straw,  and  the  like,  which 
are  occasionally  found  here.  To  persons  who  are  in  the 
habit  of  wetting  the  edges  of  the  lids  with  saliva  for  the 
removal  of  crusts,  etc.,  such  an  accident  might  happen 
readily  enough. 

As  regards  the  diagnosis  of  concretions  in  the  canaliculi 
but  little  need  be  said.  The  introduction  of  a  fine  blunt- 
pointed  probe  into  the  canaliculus,  after  the  punctum  has 
been  somewhat  dilated  by  a  conical  probe,  will  in  all 
cases  and  in  all  stages  settle  the  diagnosis  at  once.  The 
only  affection  for  which  it  could  possibly  be  mistaken, 
after  it  has  given  rise  to  inflammatory  swelling  of  the 
tissue  surrounding  the  canaliculus,  would  be  a  furuncle — 
a  verj'  rare  affection  in  this  part  of  the  lid — and  thus  it 
will  be  readily  distinguished  by  the  history,  by  the  elonga- 
tion of  the  canaliculus,  and  the  enlargement  of  the  punc- 
tum. 

The  treatment  pursued  in  the  case  above  reported  is 
the  one  to  be  recommended  for  all  cases. 


REPORT  OF  TWO  CASES  OF  STRAiN'GUL.ATED 
FEMORAL  HERNIA  WITH  OPERATIONS- 
RECOVERY. 

By  ALFRED  NORTH,  M.D., 

WATERBURV,     CONN. 

Case  I. — Mrs.  John  H ,  of  Waterbury,  aged  forty- 
two  ;  has  borne  six  children  ;  health  always  good.  A 
tumor  about  the  size  of  an  almond  appeared  in  the  right 
femoral  region  about  two  years  ago,  with  5»  marked 
symptoms  at  the  time  of  its  appearance.  Patient  sup- 
posed it  to  be  an  enlarged  gland.  One  year  ago  the 
patient  was  suddenly  seized  with  severe  colicky  pains  on 
retiring  to  bed.  The  pains  were  chiefly  in  the  right  in- 
guinal region,  lasted  two  to  three  hours,  then  disap- 
peared. .Slept  soundly  after  this,  and  woke  next  morn- 
ing well.  During  the  last  j'ear  the  tumor  has  caused  no 
inconvenience.  Noticed  that  on  standing  much  or  lift- 
ing, it  grew  longer,  but  after  a  night's  rest  returned  to 
its  former  size.  It  has  never  been  reduced  since  its  first 
appearance.  It  has  recently  acquired  about  the  size  of 
an  English  walnut. 

I  was  called  to  see  the  patient  first  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, June  24th.  She  had  been  suffering  since  2  a.m. 
with  severe  nausea  and  vomiting.  The  matter  vomited 
was  rather  greenish  in  color,  but  free  from  fecal  odor. 
Bowels  had  not  moved  for  several  days.  Features  some- 
what pinched. 

On  examination  I  found  a  tumor  of  the  size  of  an 
English  w.alnut  in  the  right  femoral  region,  and  traced 
its  neck  up  under  Poupart's  ligament.  It  yielded  no 
impulse  on  coughing  and  no  resonance  on  percussion. 
Slight  reduction  effected  by  prolonged  taxis,  but  nothing 
further  could  be  accomplished.  Ordered  opium  and 
camphor,  aa  gr.  j.  q.  4  h.,  and  ice-bag  over  tumor.  Pulse, 
120;  temperature,  100°.  p..m.  :  Morning  symptoms  ag- 
gravated. Bowels  have  not  acted.  Matter  vomited  has 
fecal  odor  and  appearance  and  (to  patient)  a  fecal  taste. 
Temperature,  iooi°;  pulse,  120.  Pills  continued.  Soap- 
suds enemata  ordered. 

Monday,  June  25th. — Symptoms  increased  in  severity. 
Vomiting  persistent,  but  not  stercoraceous  to-day.  Pain 
more  severe.  Bowels  have  not  moved.  Tympanites  of 
abdomen.     Ordered  enema  of  ol.  oliv;i;. 

Tuesday,  June  26th. — Patient  seen  by  Dr.  Axtelle  in 
consultation.  Temperature,  101^°  ;  pulse,  120.  Face 
more  jiinched  ;  eyes  sunken  and  dull  ;  cheeks  hollow 
and  flushed.  Bowels  have  not  acted.  Vomiting  of  bile- 
stained  fluid  with  slightly  (ecal  odor  is  persistent. 

It  was  decided  to  give  ten  grains  of  calomel  with  sod;e 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


291 


bicarb.,  to  be  followed  in  four  hours  with  two  ounces  of 
ol.  oliva;  and  one  pint  of  soapsuds  per  rectum  and  to  be 
governed  by  the  result  as  to  the  question  of  operative 
procedure.  lo  p.m.:  Temperature,  102";  pulse,  125. 
Bowels  have  not  moved.  Patiisnt  worse  and  sinking. 
Gave  full  turpentine  enema  in  knee-chest  i)osition.  This 
escaped  in  ten  minutes  without  a  trace  of  fecal  matter. 
Decided  to  operate  at  once.  At  12  p.m.  the  patient  was 
etherized  and  I  proceeded  to  operate  with  the  assistance 
of  Dr.  A.xtelle.  Seized  the  tumor  firmly  and  cut  ob- 
liquely from  the  external  abdominal  ring,  downward  and 
inward  about  two  and  one-half  inches,  the  point  of  stran- 
gulation being  at  the  junction  of  the  upper  and  middle 
thirds  of  the  incision.  The  skin  having  beeii  separated, 
all  tissues  beneath  were  carefully  cut  upon  a  director 
until  the  hernial  sac  was  reached.  This  was  about  tlie 
size  of  an  English  walnut  ;  its  body  was  perfectly  non- 
adherent, but  the  neck  was  adherent  entirely  around.' 
These  adhesions  were  carefully  broken  and  cut  upon  the 
director.  At  this  stage  the  neck  of  the  sac,  which  had 
been  drawn  out,  was  accidentally  torn  through  on  the 
proximal  side  of  the  constricting  band.  The  entire  sac 
was  then  carefully  opened  by  the  fingers  and  a  knuckle 
of  intestine  about  the  size  of  a  walnut  was  found  stran- 
gulated, of  a  blackish-red  color  and  adherent  to  the  sac. 
This  was  carefully  separated  by  the  fingers. 

The  strangulated  knuckle  had  the  appearance  of  initial 
gangrene,  but  on  close  examination  the  results  were  seen 
to  extend  across  the  line  of  constriction.  Sponges  satu- 
rated with  warm  water  were  applied  to  this  and  soon  its 
vessels  became  more  injected  and  its  color  redder.  Ev- 
erything was  thoroughly  cleansed,  the  intestine  returned, 
and  the  index  finger  swept  around  the  opening,  but  no 
adhesions  were  found.  The  hernial  sac  was  then  seized 
and  put  on  slight  tension.  The  neck  of  the  sac  was 
stitched  across  with  cobbler's  stitch  and  the  ends  firmly 
tied,  then  brought  back  and  tied  on  the  opposite  side, 
so  as  to  include  the  entire  neck  by  the  latter  loop.  The 
sac  was  then  excised  beyond  ligature. 

The  external  wound  was  closed  in  the  ordinary  man- 
ner with  silk  sutures,  a  drainage-tube  extending  through, 
and  dressed  with  a  compress  and  bandage.  It  was  neces- 
sary to  inject  half  an  ounce  of  brandy  hypodermically 
during  the  operation  to  reinforce  the  heart's  action,  which 
became  very  weak. 

The  operation  occupied  two  hours,  and  the  patient  was 
removed  to  bed  at  2  a.m.  with  pulse  100  and  temperature 
99^°.  Hot  bottles  of  water  were  applied  to  feet  and 
sides  ;  ordered  small  pieces  of  ice  in  the  mouth  if  she 
complained  of  thirst,  (rave  twelve  minims  of  Magen- 
die's  solution  of  morphia  hypodermically. 

Wednesday. — 7  A.M.:  Temperature,  104";  pulse,  116; 
respiration,  14.  Slight  tympanites;  no  pain;  features 
less  pinched  ;  feels  better.  No  vomiting  on  coming  out 
of  ether.  Decided  to  treat  as  after  ovariotomy.  Or- 
dered the  following  enema  every  six  hours  : 

5  •    Quin.  sulph gr-  V. 

Acid,  sulph.  aromat gtt.  v. 

Liq.  opii  cotnp gtt.  xl. 

Spts.  vini  Gallici ?  ss. 

Beef-juice 3  jss. 

M.     Sig. — Enema  every  six  hours. 

Abdominal  ice-water  coil  applied.  No  nourishment 
to  be  given  by  mouth.  2  p.m.:  Temperature,  103^°  in 
vagina;  pulse,  116.  No  nausea.  Looks  and  feels  better. 
8  P.M.:  Temperature,  103^°  per  vaginam  ;  pulse,  116. 
Condition  and  treatment  same. 

Thursday,  28th. — 5  a.m.  :  Did  not  sleep  during  night. 
Temperature,  104°  by  vaginam  ;  pulse,  120.  Gave  ten 
minims  of  Magendie  hypodermically.  After  this  she  slept 
four  hours.  Ordered  two  drachms  of  iced  milk  by  mouth 
every  two  hours.  6  p.m.  :  Temperature,  103°  per  vagina. 
Flatus  escapes  freely  by  bowel  and  mouth.      No  nausea, 

^  The  constriction  was  found  to  be  the  neck  of  the  sac 


no  pain.    Pinched  look  disappearing  from  face.     Retains 
milk  and  beef-tea. 

P"nday,  June  29th. — 9  a.m.:  Temperature,  ioii-°  by 
vagina  ;  pulse,  90.  Begins  to  call  for  food.  No  nausea. 
Nutritive  enemata  continued  every  six  hours.  Abdom- 
inal coil  still  on.  Slept  five  to  six  hours  during  night. 
Eyes  brighter  and  face  less  pinched.  Bowels  passed  a 
thin,  aqueous,  yellow,  fecal  fluid  at  9.10  a.m.  To  take 
half  an  ounce  of  milk  or  beef-tea  by  mouth  every  half  hour. 
6  P.M. :  Bowels  moved  again.  Slept  during  day.  Tem- 
perature, ioi^°  by  vagina.     Good  appetite. 

Saturday  30th. — 11  a.m.:  Temperature,  100^°  by  va- 
gina. Quinia  and  sulphuric  acid  omitted  from  enemata. 
One  ounce  of  nourishment  to  be  taken  by  mouth  every 
half  hour.  Slept  well.  6  p.m.:  Temperature,  101°. 
Doing  well. 

Sunday,  July  ist.  — 10  a.m.:  Temperature,  99^°  per 
vagina.  Sle|)t  well  ;  api)etite  good.  6  p.m.  :  Tempera- 
ture, 99^^°  by  vagina;  98^-""  by  mouth.  Bowels  moved 
at  II  A.M.  Coil  taken  off  for  the  first  time;  appetite 
good.     Doing  well. 

Monday,  July  2d. — 8.30  a.m.  :  Temi)erature,  iooi-°  by 
vagina  ;  99^-°  by  mouth.  Coil  off  all  night ;  slept  well. 
Nourishment  by  rectum  stopped  ;  appetite  good. 

Tuesday,  July  3d. — 9  a.m.  :  Temperature,  100°  by 
vagina.  The  wound  has  been  washed  out  four  times 
daily  with  solution  of  carbolic  acid.  To-day  the  tube 
was  taken  out  and  wound  dressed  with  balsam  Peru. 
Suppurating  moderately.  Slept  well.  Ajjpetite  not  so 
good  ;  tongue  coated  and  bowels  fiatulent.  Ordered 
mist,  rhei  et  sodx,    3  ss.  every  six  hours. 

Wednesday,  July  4th. — Temperature,  98^^°  by  mouth. 
Bowels  have  not  acted.  Doing  well.  Nourished  entirely 
by  mouth. 

Thursday,  July  5th. — Pulse  and  temperature  normal. 
Appetite  good.  Sleeps  well.  Two  actions  of  bowels 
since  last  call  ;  as  bowels  are  constipated  ordered  a  dose 
of  rhubarb. 

Friday,  July  6th. — Temperature,  98*°  ;  pulse,  84. 
Bowels  acted  three  times  after  taking  rhubarb.  Doing 
well.     Wound  suppurating,  but  healing  fairly  well. 

July  1 2th. — Wound  almost  healed.  Bowels  normal. 
Appetite  good.  Sleeps  well.  Looks  and  feels  well. 
Sits  up  to-day  for  first  time. 

July  18th. — Wound  healed  and  patient  up  and  walking 
around. 

July  2 1  St. — Patient  perfectly  well,  and  to-day  went  to 
Peekskill,  N.  Y.,  to  visit  friends. 

The  two  points  to  which  I  desire  to  call  attention  in 
this  case  are  :  first,  the  returning  to  the  abdominal  cav- 
ity of  intestine  at  such  an  advanced  stage  on  the  way  to 
gangrene  ;  and  second,  the  manner  of  obliterating  the 
hernial  sac. 

Case  IL — G.  F ,  German,  aged  fifty-two  :  al- 
ways healthy  until  ten  years  ago  ;  has  been  a  caster 
in  a  metal  foundry  for  past  twenty-five  years. 

Patient  states  that  about  once  a  year  for  the  last  ten 
years  he  has  been  suddenly  attacked  with  severe  pains  in 
bowels  of  a  crampy  character — with  severe  vomiting,  last- 
ing twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours  or  longer  (patient 
attributed  these  attacks  to  the  fumes  from  molten  spel- 
ter, which  is  a  kind  of  impure  zinc  containing  copper, 
iron,  arsenic,  etc.,  he  being  constantly  exposed  to  these 
fumes).  Aside  from  this  has  always  been  well.  Has 
never  had  hernia  or  any  tumor  of  any  kind. 

Patient  was  taken  in  the  manner  described  above  about 
noon  of  Saturday,  January  21,  1882.  Attack  was  so 
severe  that  he  had  to  leave  work.  During — or  before — 
this  attack  a  tumor  appeared  for  the  first  time  in  the  left 
femoral  region.  He  stoutly  affirms  that  the  tumor  had 
not  existed  previous  to  attack.  I  was  first  called  to  see 
patient  early  Sunday  morning,  January  22d.  He  then 
stated  that  he  was  suddenly  attacked  about  noon  of  the 
previous  day  with  severe  cramps  in  bowels  and  vomiting, 
which  was  very  severe  and  persistent,  affording  relief  for 
but  few  minutes.     'I'hese    paroxysms  had  continued  all 


292 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


night  without  sleep.  Had  not  sent  for  a  physician  be- 
cause he  supposed  the  attack  to  be  Uke  the  previous 
ones  and  due  to  the  same  cause.  Thought  he  had  been 
in  same  condition  many  times  before.  When  asked  if  he 
had  ever  had  hernia  or  a  tumor  of  any  kind  in  groin,  he 
positively  stated  tiiat  he  had  not.  Not  finding  a  satis- 
factory e.vplanation  otherwise  for  the  symptoms,  1  made 
a  thorough  physical  e.\amination  and  found  in  the  left 
-  groin,  apparently  at  junction  of  inner  and  middle  tliirds 
of  PouiJart's  ligament,  a  tumor  about  two-thirds  the  size 
of  an  English  walnut,  which  yielded  no  impulse  on  cough- 
ing, no  resonance  on  percussion,  apparently  solid  and  hav- 
ing the  feeling  of  glandular  tissue.  I  should  certainly  have 
regarded  it  as  an  enlarged  gland  in  the  absence  of  the  exist- 
ing symptoms.  As  it  was,  I  regarded  it  as  a  iiernial  protru- 
sion, and  ordered  an  ice-bag  to  be  applied  to  it,  and  one 
grain  of  opium  to  be  taken  every  four  hours.   Taxis  failed. 

Called  again  at  6  p..m.  and  found  the  symptoms  all 
much  increased  in  severity.  Features  markedly  pinched; 
vomiting  stercoraceous  ;  bowels  had  not  been  moved, 
although  repeated  large  enemata  had  been  administered 
since  previous  call.  I  urged  an  operation,  as  I  had 
found  all  efforts  at  reduction  to  be  fruitless,  but  patient 
replied  that  he  did  not  want  "to  be  cut  up  alive.''  Ene- 
mata, ice-ba^,  and  opium  continued. 

At  3  A.M.  on  Monday  morning  was  summoned  to  pa- 
tient in  haste,  and  found  that  stercoraceous  vomiting 
had  continued  all  night,  pain  and  prostration  were  very 
great.  He  was  begging  for  an  operation  or  anything 
that  would  relieve  him.  .\ssisted  only  by  my  student 
and  the  feeble  light  of  two  kerosene  lamps,  I  proceeded 
to  the  operation.  Patient  being  etherized,  a  final  effort 
at  reduction  was  made,  but  failed.  Then  proceeded  to 
operate  in  the  usual  manner.  The  skin  being  cut 
through,  the  deeper  tissues  were  carefully  and  slowly 
separated  upon  a  director.  Hernial  sac  having  been 
reached,  the  peritoneum  was  found  to  be  perfectly  nor- 
mal, absolutely  free  from  thickening  or  infiammation,  and 
the  hernia  to  be  recent. 

On  careful  search,  the  point  of  constriction  was  found 
to  be  at  Gimbernat's  ligament.  This  was  carefully  cut 
upward  and  inward  as  far  as  deemed  necessary,  but  fail- 
ing still  to  reduce,  it  was  cut  a  second  time.  A  second 
attempt  at  reduction  failing,  I  introduced  the  point  of 
the  index  finger  and  stretched  the  opening  until  reduc- 
tion was  readily  accomplished.  The  index  finger  was 
then  introduced  into  abdominal  cavity  and  swept  en- 
tirely around,  but  no  adhesions  found.  The  hernia  was 
reduced  en  masse,  the  sac  not  being  opened. 

The  wound  was  closed  with  silk  sutures,  the  sutures 
being  deep,  and  an  attempt  being  made  to  pass  them 
through  the  margins  of  the  ring  and  thus  eftect  a  radical 
cure.  This  latter  point  probably  failed.  Xo  drainage- 
tube  was  used.     A  compress  and  bandage  as  usual. 

For  the  first  four  days  the  wound  seemed  to  be  healing 
by  first  intention.  At  this  time  it  was  found  that  a  deep 
abscess  had  formed.  This  was  freely  opened  and  a 
drainage-tube  mserted.  Treated  subsequently  after  the 
ordinary  manner  of  open  wounds.  Treatment  as  to  food 
and  anodynes  was  such  as  is  ordinarily  adopted  after 
abdominal  surgery.  Improvement  was  gradual  after 
recovery  from  shock  of  operation.  Flatus  escaped  from 
bowels  immediately  after  operation.  .Appetite  gradu- 
ally returned  and  nausea  soon  disappeared.  Bowels 
did  not  act  till  fifth  day  and  then  with  no  cathartic. 

Discharged  patient  as  cured  on  February  7th. 

Ordered  a  truss  for  him  on  February  20th,  which  he 
has  been  wearing  since. 

July  27,  1883. — Patient  has  been  wearing  the  Otto 
elastic  truss  from  time  of  recovery  until  July  4,  1883, 
when  being  on  vacation  from  work  and  su|)posing  the 
truss  to  be  only  necessary  during  labor,  he  removed  it 
and  left  it  off  three  or  four  days.  During  this  time  the 
hernia  reap[)eared  again  for  the  first  time.  The  truss  was 
replaced  and  has  kept  the  hernia  in  place  since,  but  it  still 
returns  on  removing  the  truss,  especially  when  he  coughs. 


progress  of  ^etUcal  <i>cicuce. 


Stenosis  of  the  Pvi.orus  Relieved  by  Digital 
Dilatation. — The  following  case  was  reported  by  Pro- 
fessor Loreta  to  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Bologna  : 
The  patient,  a  man  forty-seven  years  of  age,  had  sufiered 
for  the  greater  part  of  twenty  years  from  imperfect  diges- 
tion, distention  of  the  stomach,  sense  of  w^eight,  and  oc- 
casional vomiting.  In  18 78  he  was  admitted  into  the 
Bologna  Medical  Clinic,  and  treated  for  ulcer  of  the 
stomach.  Relief  ensued,  but  only  for  a  short  time. 
F.ructation,  a  burning  feeling  in  the  throat,  vomiting  of 
undigested  food,  sometimes  mixed  with  blood,  increasing 
emaciation,  and  pallor  of  the  skin  and  mucous  mem- 
branes were  noted.  The  man  subsisted  on  a  little  milk. 
The  distended  stomach  gave  a  clear  note  on  percussion 
from  the  fifth  rib  to  the  umbilicus.  Microscopic  exam- 
ination of  the  riuid  drawn  by  pump  from  the  stomach 
yielded  no  evidence  of  organic  lesion.  On  palpating 
the  emptied  stomach,  a  tumor  could  be  felt  in  the  pyloric 
region,  with  smooth  and  elastic  surface,  but  not  very  well 
defined  limits.  As  the  patient  was  steadily  sinking,  it 
was  determined  to  resort  to  operation.  The  stomach 
was  first  washed  out  with  an  alkaline  solution.  The  in- 
cision into  the  abdominal  wall  was  commenced  a  little 
to  the  right  of  the  linea  alba,  and  extended  outward  and 
downward  for  six  inches  ;  the  lower  angle  was  an  inch 
and  a  quarter  from  the  ninth  right  costal  cartilage.  The 
omentum  was  extensively  adherent  by  old  inflammatory- 
exudations.  These  were  separated  very  slowly  and 
carefully  from  the  abdominal  wall  and  from  the  surface 
of  the  stomach.  This  viscus  was  then  drawn  out  through 
the  wound,  and  the  operator  felt  the  pylorus  much  en- 
larged and  of  fibrous  hardness.  In  the  space  between 
the  two  curves  of  the  stomach,  and  at  a  distance  of  an 
inch  and  a  quarter  from  the  pylorus,  an  opening  was 
made  into  the  viscus  with  a  stout  pair  of  scissors  through 
a  transverse  fold  previously  raised.  The  opening  into 
the  stomach  was  extended  two  inches  and  a  half,  and 
■f-shaped  forceps  were  used  to  arrest  bleeding  from  the 
edges.  The  right  index-finger  was  then  passed  into 
the  stomach  toward  the  pylorus,  which  was  completely 
closed.  The  finger  failed  to  pass  into  the  duodenum, 
in  spite  of  considerable  pressure  and  combined  lateral 
and  rotatory  movements.  The  left  index-finger  was  then 
introduced  into  the  stomach  and  used  to  fix  the  pylorus, 
while  strong  and  renewed  pressure  was  exerted  to  push 
the  first  phalanx  of  the  right  index  into  the  narrow  and 
contracted  pylorus,  which  was  then  drawn  forward  to 
the  external  wound.  Along  the  right  inde.x-finger  the 
left  one  was  also  introduced  into  the  pylorus,  but  these 
attempts  failed  to  pull  one  finger  from  the  other  in  spite  of 
much  force,  sustained  as  long  as  possible.  .After  resting, 
the  operator  resumed  his  efforts  and  dilated  the  pylorus, 
though  he  only  succeeded  in  doing  so  very  slowly,  and 
by  employing  very  great  force.  The  dilatation  was  con- 
tinued to  about  three  inches.  The  stomach  wound  was 
then  sutured  with  carbolized  silk,  the  viscus  replaced  in 
the  abdominal  cavity,  and  the  external  wound  closed  with 
seven  silver  sutures.  The  patient  was  returned  to  bed 
thirty-three  minutes  after  the  commencement  of  the 
operation.  On  regaining  consciousness  he  complained 
only  of  thirst  and  of  a  slight  burning  sensation  at  the 
wound.  Small  pieces  of  ice  were  given  from  time 
to  time.  In  tlie  afternoon  the  patient  complained  of 
weakness  and  hunger,  and  relished  the  yelk  of  an  egg 
beaten  up  with  Marsala  wine,  given  in  teaspoonfuls  every 
half  hour.  The  temperature  throughout  the  day  was 
98°,  pulse  72,  respiration  26.  'l"hc  same  kinti  of  diet 
was  continued.  The  third  day  after  the  operation  the 
bowels  acted  after  an  enema,  the  fourth  day  some  broth 
and  light  paste  were  allowed,  the  fifth  day  some  chicken, 
the  sixth  day  bread  was  added  to  the  diet.  On  that  day 
the  bowels  acted  spontaneously.     The  wound  was  first 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


293 


dressed  on  the  eighth  day,  and  five  sutures  removed. 
The  incision  had  healed  by  the  first  intention.  The  two 
remaining  sutures  were  removed  on  the  eleventh  day. 
The  thirteenth  day  after  the  operation  the  patient's  diet 
consisted  of  coffee  and  milk,  bread,  roast  chicken,  roast 
beef,  eggs,  and  wine.  He  was  out  of  bed  for  two  hours 
and  a  half  on  the  sixteenth  day,  and  rapidly  gained  flesh 
and  strength.  Two  days  before  the  operation  the  man 
weighed  one  iiundred  and  twenty-two  pounds,  and  gained 
about  thirty-three  pounds  in  six  weeks.  He  continued 
to  enjoy  perfect  health  when  presented  to  the  Bolognese 
Academy  after  the  lapse  of  five  montlis.  Professor 
I-oreta  subsequently  performed  a  similar  operation  in 
another  case,  and  with  equally  good  result;  but  in  this 
instance  he  experienced  much  less  difficulty  in  dilating 
the  pylorus.  —  The  Lancet,  .August  i8,  1883. 

The  Capillary  Pulse. — Quincke  and  others  have 
called  attention  to  a  rhythmical  dilatation  of  the  capil- 
laries, occurring  synchronously  with  the  heart-beats,  in 
certain  morbid  conditions,  or  even  in  certain  individuals 
in  a  state  of  ai)parent  iiealth.  This  pulse  is  seen  most 
readily  under  the  finger-nails,  and  has  also  been  observed 
in  the  retina.  It  is  most  marked  in  slightly  an;i;mic  per- 
sons, and  especially  in  sufferers  from  aortic  insufficiency, 
though  in  neither  case  is  it  of  constant  occurrence.  Dr. 
Albert  Ruault,  writing  in  La  France  A/edica/e  o(  Auguit 
4,  1883,  mentions  a  method  by  which  this  jjhenonienon 
may  be  conveniently  studied.  The  head  of  the  patient 
is  firmly  held  m  a  suitable  light,  and  then  the  forehead  is 
rubbed  for  an  instant  by  the  flat  of  the  finger-nail.  If, 
now,  the  patient  is  the  subject  of  a  capillary  pulsation, 
the  wliite  spot  in  the  forehead  will  become  reddened  at 
the  moment  of  cardiac  systole,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
integument  will  be  visibly  elevated.  M.  Ruault  observes 
that  this  phenomenon  is  nearly  constant  in  cases  of  aortic 
insufficiency  when  the  heart  beats  regularly  and  forcibly, 
but  it  is  usually  absent  if  the  heart-action  is  irregular  and 
feeble.  Recent  researches  of  Franck  have  shown  tliat 
the  mean  arterial  pressure  in  aortic  regurgitation,  so  far 
from  being  diminished,  is  equal  to,  or  greater  than  the  nor- 
mal. This  indicates  that  the  arterial  system  is  in  a  state 
of  tension.  Now,  says  the  author,  if  a  momentary  vaso- 
motor paralysis  be  produced  by  drawing  the  nail  across 
the  forehead,  the  blood  will  be  forced  into  the  network 
of  dilated  capillaries  at  the  moment  of  systole,  and  the 
skin  will  be  reddened  with  each  pulsation.  This  phe- 
nomenon is  only  met  with  in  those  pathological  condi- 
tions in  which  there  is  an  increased  cardiac  impulse,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  a  general  arterial  contraction.  Aortic 
insufficiency,  arterial  sclerosis,  and  certain  forms  of  ana: 
mia  are  the  conditions  noted  by  the  author  as  those  in 
which  the  frontal  capillary  pulse  is  most  readily  observ- 
able. 

Rise  of  Bodily  Temperature  after  Simple  Frac- 
tures.— Dr.  Grundler  has  been  making  a  series  of  ther- 
mometric  observations  in  patients  suffering  from  uncom- 
plicated fractures,  and  found  in  every  case  but  one  of 
those  examined,  a  rise  of  from  2°  to  4°  F.  above  the 
normal.  The  degree  of  fever  is  in  proportion  to  the  size 
of  the  broken  bone,  and  to  the  degree  of  extravasation. 
The  highest  temperature  observed  (102.5°)  was  in  a  case 
of  fractured  femur,  and  the  lowest  (100.5°)  '"  fracture  of 
the  forearm.  The  rise  began  on  the  evening  of  the  first 
day,  and  reached  its  highest  point  on  the  evening  of  the 
second  to  the  fourth  day. — Cetitralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie, 
August  II,  1883. 

A  Post-mortem  Cataleptiform  State. — Brown-Se- 
quard  states  that  he  has  observed  a  peculiar  cataleptiform 
condition  in  the  muscles  of  the  legs  in  pigeons,  after 
having  made  a  cross  section  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres, 
the  optic  thalami,  the  cerebellum,  the  medulla  oblongata, 
or  the  cervical  portion  of  the  spinal  cord.  It  occurs 
likewise  after  a  crushing  of  the  head.  In  a  short  time, 
usually  in  less  than  fifteen  minutes  after  death,  the  con- 


dition manifests  itself,  so  that  the  leg  will  remain  fixed  in 
any  position  in  which  it  may  be  placed,  even  though  it 
be  opposed  to  the  force  of  gravity.  It  has  nothing  to 
do  with  rigor  mortis,  and  comes  on  earlier  than  that.  It 
is  produced  most  speedily  after  the  head  has  been 
crushed.  Neither  the  spinal  cord,  nor  the  motor  nerves, 
nor  the  terminal  motor  plates  are  concerned  in  its  pro- 
duction. There  is  rather,  according  to  the  author,  a  di- 
rect action  of  the  central  nervous  system  upon  the 
muscles,  the  nature  of  which  he  hopes,  by  further  investi- 
gations, to  elucidate. — Centralhl.  fiir  Klin.  Med.,  August 
18,  1883. 

Recovery  after  the  Passage  of  a  Ramrod  through 
the  Brain. — Dr.  (j.  Fisher  reports  an  instance  of  re- 
covery after  severe  injury  to  the  brain,  which  recalls 
the  well-known  case  of  Dr.  Harlow,  of  Vermont,  in 
which  a  tamping-iron  was  forced  through  the  head  by  a 
premature  explosion.  In  this  case,  an  iron  ramrod  was 
discharged  during  the  loading  of  a  gun.  It  entered  the 
back  to  the  right  of  the  fourth  dorsal  vertebra,  passed 
upward  along  the  ribs,  and  through  the  muscles  of  the 
neck,  and  forced  a  passage  thro\igh  the  skull  and  the 
brain,  projecting  out  nearly  twelve  inches  from  the  left 
side  of  the  head.  An  incision  was  made  in  the  neck, 
and  the  ramrod  was  forced  back  by  a  hammer  and  ex- 
tracted through  the  wound  thus  made.  The  patient  re- 
covered, but  lost  the  sight  in  the  right  eye.  A  ramrod 
being  propelled  in  the  same  direction  through  a  dead 
body,  it  was  found  that  in  its  course  through  the  neck  no 
important  nerves  or  vessels  were  injured.  The  instru- 
ment passed  through  the  right  optic  foramen,  tore  the 
optic  nerve,  and  passed  through  the  fissure  between  the 
frontal  lobes.  The  destruction  of  brain-substance  in 
this  region  was  only  a  little  over  an  inch  in  extent,  and 
was  confined  to  the  anterior  portion  of  the  left  frontal 
convolution.  .According  to  our  present  knowledge,  such 
an  injury  should  cause  no  motor  or  sensory  disturbances. 
The  author  apprehended  the  appearance  in  time  of  in- 
sanity as  the  result  of  the  accident. — Centralbl.  fiir  Klin. 
Med.,  August    18,  1883. 

Eucalyptus  in  the  Treatment  of  (jAngrene  of 
the  Lungs. — Dr.  Bonamy  relates  the  case  of  a  man, 
about  fifty  years  of  age,  who  was  admitted  to  hospital 
suffering  from  cough,  dyspnoea,  and  fever.  A  few  days 
after  admission  the  fetid  odor  of  his  breath  became  so  ex- 
treme that  it  was  necessary  to  separate  him  from  the 
other  patients.  There  was  dulness  in  the  axillary  line 
on  the  left  side  over  the  middle  portion  of  the  lung.  At 
this  point  there  was  tubular  respiration  and  crepitant 
rales  were  audible  at  the  end  of  inspiration.  The  sputa 
consisted  of  a  black  matter,  detached  portions  of  which 
were  swimming  in  an  abundant  serous  fluid.  The  cough 
was  incessant,  and  the  odor  intolerable.  A  diagnosis 
was  made  of  gangrene  of  the  lung  of  superficial  extent. 
The  patient  was  first  put  upon  a  mixture  containing  car- 
bolic acid,  but  no  improvement  following,  this  was  re- 
placed by  tincture  of  eucalyptus.  In  two  days  after  the 
last  prescription  the  odor  of  the  breath  was  much  less  of- 
fensive, and  in  less  than  two  weeks  the  patient  was  cured. 
— Le  Courrier  Medical,  .August  18,  1883. 

Treatment  of  Granular  I. ids. — Dr.  Arnoux  claims 
to  have  met  with  great  success  in  the  treatment  of  gran- 
ular lids  by  the  following  simple  method  ;  The  lid  is 
everted  and  wiped  dry  with  a  piece  of  blotting-paper. 
The  granulations  are  then  touched  very  lightly  with  a 
crystal  of  sulphate  of  copper,  and  immediately  after  a 
smooth  cylinder  of  zinc  is  passed  over  them.  Then  the 
conjunctivais  carefully  dried  again,  and,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  impalijable  black  powder,  which  remains  after  the 
operation,  is  removed.  The  lid  is  then  replaced,  but 
not  allowed  to  touch  the  ball  of  the  eye  for  a  mumte  or 
two.  No  subsequent  cold  applications  are  necessary,  as 
there  is  little  reaction  if  the  operation  be  delicately  \^e:t- 
ionn^d.—Gazetia  Medica  di  Roma,  August  i,  1883. 


294 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  youmal  of  Medicitie  and  Surgery, 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  September  15,  1883. 

PATHOGENY  AND  TREATi\[Ei\T  OF  APO- 
PLEXY. 

The  old  word  apople,\y  (Greek,  a  stunning  blow  or 
shock)  has  been  retained  by  most  writers  on  internal 
pathology  to  represent  a  congeries  of  symptoms  due  to 
serious  interruption  of  the  encephalic  circulation.  Though 
formerly,  owmg  largely  to  the  influence  of  Rochoux, 
limited  to  interstitial  hemorrhage,  and  consequently  ap- 
plied to  the  rupture  of  blood-vessels  in  any  organ  of  the 
body,  it'now  denotes,  in  the  usage  of  the  best  authori- 
ties, the  sudden  suspension  of  cerebral  action  produced 
by  an  internal  cause  affecting  the  circulation  (vascular 
rupture,  congestion  or  anjemia)  and  acting  directly  on  the 
encephalon.' 

Rochou.x's  numerous  observations  as  to  the  pathogeny 
of  apoplexy  had  led  him  to  conclusions  more  positive  and 
rigorous  than  his  i)redecessors,  Morgagni  and  Hoffmann, 
had  ventured  to  entertain.  The  latter  recognized  in 
cerebral  hemorrhage  the  principal,  but  not  the  onlv  cause 
of  apoplexy  ;  there  had  been  cases  in  the  experience  of 
these  older  pathologists  (and  Morgagni  may  be  said  to 
be  the  founder  of  pathological  anatomy)  where  the  ne- 
cropsy revealed  nothing  but  an  excess  of  serum  in  the 
ventricles,  entailing,  in  their  judgment,  paralysis  from 
pressure  ;  other  cases  disclosed  no  appreciable  post-mor- 
tem lesions,  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  admit  the 
existence  of  "  nervous  "  or  "  essential  "  apoplexies. 

The  dominant  influence  of  Rochoux  and  his  anatomo- 
l)athological  studies  for  a  time  threw  doubt  and  discredit 
on  the  so-called  essential  apoplexies,  and  it  was  held  that 
intra-cranial  hemorrhage,  or  intense  congestion  with 
hemorrhagic  tendencies,  was  always  the  antecedent  of  the 
true  apoplectic  ictus.  The  first  work  in  whicli  public 
attention  was  directed  to  arterial  thrombosis  as  a  cause  of 
localjgangrenes  and  softenings  was  that  of  Hodgson,  on 
"Diseases  of  the  .-Vrteries,"  published  in  1814.  Later, 
and  within  our  own  epoch,  came  the  valuable  discoveries 
of  Virchow,  Panum,  and  Lancereaux,  relative  to  embolism 
and^thronibosis,  and  other  causes  of  local  ischiemia  ;  and 
now  to  apoplexy  from  hemorrhage  or  from  hypenemia 
vvejniust_add  apoplexy  from'ansmia.  Of  still  later  date 
is"  the  startling  discovery  of  Charcot  and  Bouchard  that 
cerebral  hemorrhage  owes  its  mist  fretjuent  origin  to  the 
presence  in  the'arterioles  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  or 
basal'ganglia,  of  miliary  aneurisms,  the  result  of  chronic 
periarteritis  and  softening  of  the  middle  coat. 

'  Schtiuenbcrger. 


However  various  the  conditions  which  give  rise  to  the 
apoplectic  seizure,  they  are  all  reducible  in  last  analysis 
to  some  circulatory  disturbance.  The  heart  under  hy- 
pertrophy or  excitement  may  send  too  much  blood  to 
the  brain,  and  arterioles  or  capillaries  may  give  way,  and 
an  interstitial  extravasation  disorganize  nerve-tibril  and 
nerve-protoplasm  by  the  very  fluid  destined  to  nourish 
their  histological  elements.  This  accident  is  more  likely 
to  take  place  if  the  encephalic  vessels  are  enfeebled  from 
malnutrition  or  disease  ;  and  endarteritis  and  periarte- 
ritis with  resulting  calcareous  and  atheromatous  degenera- 
tions, and  multiple  miliary  aneurisms,  favor  the  produc- 
tion of  hemorrhage.  .Vll  inflammatory  and  degenerative 
lesions  of  the  endocardium  and  blood-vessels  also  pre- 
dispose to  the  formation  of  clots,  constituting  emboli  or 
thrombi,  which  may  cause  sudden  obstruction  of  some 
intra-cranial  vessel,  with  all  the  ensuing  apoplectic  phe- 
nomena. 

Asa  typical  example  of  apoplexy,  we  will  take  a  case  of 
hemorrhage  into  the  left  corpus  striatum.     \n  important 
motor  ganglion,  a  halting-place,  as  it  were,  for  the  rein- 
forcement  and    co-ordination   of  all   voluntary  impulses 
emanating   from    the    cortex,    a   ganglion,   moreover,  in 
which  all  the  muscular  groups  of  the  body  have  their  re- 
presentative elements,  is  all  at  once  deprived  of  blood 
by  rupture  of  its  nutrient  artery.     So  far  it  is  in  the  same         i' 
condition  as  though  its  arterial  supply  had  been  cut  off 
by  an  obturating   clot.      In   both   cases  function  must 
cease,  and  necrobiosis  occur,  except  so  far  as  collateral 
circulation   may   restore   the   loss.     In   the   hemorrhagic 
form  there  is  a  double  lesion,  the  interrupted  circulation 
and    the   extra-vascular   clot,  irritating,   lacerating,   and 
compressing    nerve-tibrils   and  nerve-cells.      Hence    the 
"shock"   resulting  from  hemorrhage  is  generally  more 
conspicuous  than  the  shock  from  infarction    (by  autoch- 
thonous or  migrating  clots).     Certainly  in  the  one  case 
an  initial  coma  is  the  rule,  in  the  other  it  is  the  exception. 
There  is  right-sided   motor,    perhaps  also    for   a   time 
sensory  hemiplegia,  and  there  may  be  aphasia,  whether 
from  interruption  of  the  channels  of  transmission  of  the 
voluntary  influx  destined  to  the  muscles  of  phonation  and 
articulation,  or  from  involvement  of  Broca's  convolution. 
According  to  McLane  Hamilton,  the  face  will  be  para- 
lyzed on  the  same  side  as  the  arm  and  leg.     There  is  also 
coma,  which  is  generally  temporary.     What  causes  the 
sudden  loss  of  consciousness  ?     This  is  a  problem  over 
which  physiologists  have  wrestled.    The  best  explanation 
we  can  give  is  that  the  local  paralyzing  lesion  has  refiexly 
inhibited   the   liemispheres  also.     It  is  the  radiation  to 
the  conscious  intellectual   centres  of  the  basal  irritation. 
As  for  the  frequency  of  apoplexy,  it  is  one  of  the  most 
common  causes  of  death  in  old  people.    The  liability  pro- 
gressively increases  from   twenty  upward  ;  cases   under 
twenty  are  very  rare.     Of  sixty-nine  cases  collected  by 
Rochoux,'  fifty  were    beyond    the    fiftieth   year.      What 
percentage  of  people  in   advanced  life  actually  die  from 
apoplexy  it  is  difl'icult   to   determine,  deaths   from   this 
disease  being  recorded   in   city  registers  as  deatlis  from 
paralysis  (a  term  by  no  means  synonymous  with  apoplexy, 
though  in   jjopular  usage  regarded  as  such),  and  sudden 
death  from  heart  disease   being  every  day  (for  want  of 
an  autopsy)  referred  to  apoplexy. 

^  Rochoux :  Rechirches  sur  TApoplexic.    1814. 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


295 


The  most  unobjectionable  classification  is  as  follows  : 
I,  Congestive  Apoplexy  ;  2,  Hemorrhagic  Apoplexy  ;  3, 
Isch;vinic  or  Necrobiotic  Apoplexy.  The  pathogeny 
of  tile  last  two  forms  has  already  been  touched  upon. 
In  congestive  apoplexy  there  must  be  sometliing  more 
than  simple  cerebral  hyperemia  to  account  for  the 
symptoms  ;  there  must  be  an  absolute  stasis  in  the  capil- 
laries and  veins,  during  which  rupture  is  imminent. 
The  pathological  condition,  then,  producing  coma,  resolu- 
tion, and  paralysis,  is  one  of  suspension  of  function  from 
interruption  of  the  nutrient  circulation,  assisted,  it  may 
be,  by  pressure  of  the  engorged  blood-vessels  on  nerve- 
centres  and  conducting  strands. 

The  old  division  of  serous  apoplexy  may  as  well  be 
banished  from  internal  pathology,  as  it  is  doubtful  if 
serous  effusion  alone  ever  gives  rise  to  a|)oplexy.' 

As  accurate  diagnosis  is  essential  to  exact  treatment, 
so  it  would  seem  desirable  that  the  physician  when  called 
to  a  case  of  apoplexy  should  know  what  kind  he  has 
to  treat.  Is  it  congestive,  hemorrhagic,  or  ischemic  ? 
He  has  (we  will  suppose)  ruled  out  narcotism,  alcoholic 
intoxication,  syncope,  and  hysterical  as  well  as  epileiitic 
coma.  When  the  coma  soon  subsides  without  leaving 
paralysis,  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  attack  was  of  the 
congestive  kind  ;  the  march  of  the  affection  points  out  the 
diagnosis.  Moreover  in  apoplectiform  congestion,  as 
Racle'"'  has  shown,  the  jugulars  and  veins  of  the  face 
are  distended,  the  whole  brain  is  engorged  with  blood  ; 
the  symptoms  are  generally  cephalalgia,  obtnseness  of 
the  senses,  enfeeblement  of  the  muscular  functions,  but 
true  paralysis  is  wanting. 

Between  apoplexy  from  hemorrhage  and  apoplexy 
from  an  intravascular  clot  the  diagnosis  is  more  diffi- 
cult, for  the  symptoms  of  the  two  forms  are  often 
identical.  If  the  patient  is  old,  and  has  beady,  calca- 
reous arteries,  the  presumption  is  that  arterial  thrombosis 
is  the  cause.  The  presumption  is  strengthened  if,  as 
before  indicated,  and  as  Todd,  Trousseau,  and  Alexander 
Robertson  long  ago  pointed  out,  there  has  been  sud- 
den complete  hemiplegia  without  loss  of  consciousness. 
The  presence  in  the  patient  of  the  tuberculous  or 
cancerous  cachexia  would  favor  the  hypothesis  of  throm- 
bosis. A  limitation  of  the  paralysis  to  one  arm,  a  leg, 
or  to  the  face  would  indicate  vascular  infarction  rather 
than  hemorrhage.  Recamier  laid  down  some  rules  of 
diagnosis,  to  which  unfortunately  there  are  very  many 
exceptions.  Contracture  of  the  paralyzed  members, 
antesthesia  of  the  same  parts,  and  enfeeblement  of  the 
intelligence,  pertain  to  hemorrhage  ;  complete  resolution 
of  the  paralyzed  members,  conservation  of  sensibility 
and  intelligence,  to  ramolissement.  According  to  Char- 
cot, aphasia  belongs  almost  exclusively  to  ramolissement. 
Embolism  is  more  conuuonly  met  with  in  young  patients 
and  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  coincides  with  valvular 
disease  of  the  left  heart ;  it  conies  suddenly  without 
prodromata,  the  paralysis  is  hemii)legic,  the  peripheral 
arteries  are  healthy,  and  there  are  often  signs  of  obstruc- 
tion in  other  viscera,  notably  the  spleen,  which  is  enlarged 
and  painful.^ 

Such  are  some  of  the  diagnostic  points,  but,  as  before 


1  Flint  :  Prac.  Med.,  p,  576. 
'  C.uide  Clinique,  1S66,  p.  94. 
3  Jaccoud  :  Path.  Interne,  t.  i. ,  p.  148. 


said,  there  will  be  many  cases  where  you  cannot  be  cer- 
tain in  your  diagnosis. 

Only  one  or  two  points  connected  with  treatment  de- 
mand consideration  here.  Prophylactic  treatment  can  do 
but  little  to  prevent  the  manifestation  of  the  more  serious 
forms  of  apoplexy.  We  are  as  powerless  to  retard  ather- 
omatous degenerations  as  we  are  to  arrest  senile  decay. 
The  patient  with  hypertrophied  heart  and  diseased  arteries 
should  lead  a  quiet,  temperate  life.  Remedies,  such  as 
purgatives,  salines,  and  veratrum,  which  diminish  arterial 
tension,  may  be  indicated  as  prophylactics  whenever 
there  is  reason  to  fear  apoplexy.  The  same  remedies 
are  also  indicated  at  the  time  of  the  attack.  Cold  ap- 
plications to  the  head  are  also  of  utility,  and  the  same 
may  be  said  of  warmth  to  the  feet  ;  sinapisms  may  be 
applied  to  the  extremities  if  due  caution  be  exercised. 
Bleeding  should  never  be  employed  in  the  grave  forms, 
and  it  is  only  indicated,  and  that,  perhaps,  rarely,  in  the 
congestive  form.  Sometimes  venesection  may  be  the 
speediest  means  of  reducing  high  arterial  tension,  and 
preventing  hemorrhage.  Purgatives  may  always  be  tried 
in  congestive  apoplexy,  and  very  generally  they  will  be 
found  to  be  beneficial.  When  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  hemorrhage  has  taken  place,  there  are  no  medica- 
ments by  which  we  can  with  certainty  moderate  or  arrest 
the  sanguineous  extravasation.  If  an  artery  have  under- 
gone occlusion  we  can  neither  promote  removal  of  the 
clot,  nor  prevent  the  resulting  necrobiotic  softening. 
There  is  no  sufficient  evidence  that  the  large  doses  of 
ergot  and  bromides,  too  indiscriminately  used  in  all 
cases  of  apoplexy,  do  any  good,  and  the  same  may  be  said 
of  the  free  use  of  strychnia  for  the  resulting  paralysis. 


KERN'S    CATAPLASMATA    IN    THE    TREATMENT    OF 
LYMPHO-SARCOMATA. 

In  an  article  published  in  The  Record  last  spring  we 
mentioned  some  facts  regarding  the  efficacy  of  Kern's 
poultices  in  lyinpho-sarcomata.  We  have  since  had 
many  inquiries  regarding  the  matter,  and  therefore  take 
pleasure  in  presenting  the  substance  of  a  lecture  upon 
this  subject  delivered  by  Professor  Busch,  of  Bonn.  Pro- 
fessor Busch  recounts  the  failures  which  he  had  expe- 
rienced in  treating  malignant  sarcomata  with  the  knife, 
by  electrolysis,  and  by  injections  of  various  kinds.  He 
had  learned  to  recognize  the  value  of  K.ern's  cata- 
plasms when  a  young  physician  in  the  military  hospi- 
tals, where  he  had  often  seen  obstinate  buboes  melt 
away  under  their  use.  These  cataplasms  are  composed 
of  one  part  mustard-flour  to  five  parts  of  black  soap, 
the  whole  being  enclosed  in  a  gauze  bag,  and  applied 
daily  over  the  tumor  for  four  or  five  hours  or  longer. 
A  very  intense  irritation,  amounting  almost  to  an  erysipe- 
las, is  produced.  The  sarcomatous  tumors,  if  fresh, 
soften  and  disappear.  The  results  of  this  treatment  are 
best  shown  by  giving  the  history  of  a  case  of  progres- 
sive lympho-sarcoma  as  described  by  Professor  Busch  : 

"  The  patient,  a  very  powerfully  built  man  of  thirty-five, 
had  noticed  in  the  beginning  of  July  a  hard  swelling  be- 
neath the  left  angle  of  the  lower  jaw.  He  used  water  ap- 
plications, presuming  it  to  be  a  tonsillitis.  But  as  the 
tumor  grew  he  sought  medical  advice,  and  at  first  inunc- 
tions of  mercurial  ointment,  linseed  poultices,  arnica,  and 


296 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


poppy-seed  were  applied.  On  August  13th  I  was  called 
in  to  examine  the  patient  and  was  frightened  to  see  the 
appearance  of  the  man,  who  two  months  prior  had  been  in 
the  best  of  health.  An  immovable  tumor  extended  from 
the  middle  line  of  the  neck  to  the  vertebral  column, 
from  the  inferior  maxillary  bone  to  the  internal  half  of 
the  clavicle.  The  larynx  was  pushed  to  one  side  of  the 
middle  line  and  the  sternal  extremity  only  of  the  stcrno- 
cleido-niastoid  muscles  was  discernible.  The  pulsa- 
tions of  the  carotid  could  not  be  perceived  at  its  proper 
place,  as  it  was  surrounded  on  its  wliole  course.  The 
pains  of  the  occipital  region  and  vertex,  so  characteristic 
in  these  tumors,  were  felt  by  the  patient.  They  were 
occasioned  by  the  great  stretching  of  the  posterior  au- 
ricular and  occipital  magnus  nerves.  The  voice  had  be- 
come somewhat  hoarser,  as  the  result  of  pressure  upon 
the  pueumogastric  or  recurrent  nerve.  With  these  symp- 
toms, and  in  the  presence  of  the  very  rapid  growth  of  the 
tumor,  I  could  only  express  my  ojiinion  that  in  all  prob- 
ability the  patient's  life  would  be  terminated  within  a 
few  weeks.  K  I  advised  any  remed\',  it  would  be  the 
poultices  of  Kern.  Possibly  they  would  not  benefit  a 
great  deal  in  this  case,  and  should  this  be  the  case 
in  a  few  days  they  would  be  discontinued.  Next  day  I 
took  my_vacation-trip  and   left  the 'patient  in  charge  of 

Dr.   S ,   who  relates    to]  me  the_^succeeding  events. 

The  patient  endured  the  poultice  (one  to  five)  very  well, 
so  that  (instead  of  having  it  applied,  like  the  other  pa- 
tients, for  four  to  five  hours)  he  let  it  remain  upon  the 
tumor  for_twelve  hours.  In  the  [evening  the  cauterized 
region  was  Jcovered  with  vaseline  and  cotton  and  mor- 
phine given  internally.  Already  on  August  27th,  four- 
teen days  later,  an  evident  diminution  of  the  tumor  and 
greater  mobility  was  ascertained.  The  cataplasmata 
_were  continued  for  four  weeks  and  iodide  of  potassium 
(5  to  200)  given  per  os.  After  the  tumor  had  completely 
disappeared,  small  quantities  of  iodoform  were  brushed 
upon  it.  1  saw  the  i)atient,  whom  I  did  not  suppose  to 
be  still  among  the  living,  on  October  3d,  cured." 

Professor  Busch  is  inclined  to  attribute  the  powerful 
action  of  this  remedy  to  the  er3'sipelatous  irritation  pro- 
duced by  it.  Professor  Binz,  to  whom  he  communicated 
this  view,  thought  that  the  oil  of  mustard,  penetrating 
the  softened  skin,  might  also  be  a  factor.  At  any  event, 
the  result  appears  as  undeniable  as  it  is  extraordinary. 
It  is  not  likely  tliat  all  cases  even  of  fresh  tumors  would 
have  so  happy  a  termination.  It  is  not  stated  whether 
the  tumor  returned. 


POWDER  OF  BEEF-BLOOD  AS  AN  ALIMENIARV 
PRINCIPLE. 

Our  ideas  of  nourishing  invalids  with  irritable  and  weak 
digestive  jiowers  have  been  somewiiat  revolutionized  of 
late  years  by  the  remarkable  results  of  Debove  and  Du- 
jardin-Beaumetz  with  their  methods  of  forced  feeding  ; 
and  they  have  clinically  demonstrated  tliat  proper  nour- 
ishment plays  no  unimportant  part  in  the  therapeutics  of 
certain  chronic  and  convalescent  states.  The  indications 
for  forced  feeding  are  presented  very  frequently  in  prac- 
tice, nuich  more  frequently,  indeed,  than  many  will  allow. 
Though  the  cases  in  which  Dujardin-lieaumetz  and 
D6bove  have  obtained^their  best  results  have  been  phthis- 


ical, the  splendid  results  obtained  by  Weir  Mitchell  and 
Playfair  with  systematic  feeding,  show  that  its  application 
is  not  limited  to  that  class.  Many  cases  of  hysteria, 
anaemia,  chlorosis,  and  convalescence  from  acute  dis- 
eases and  organic  affections  are  accompanied  by  loss  of 
appetite  and  even  disgust  for  food  ;  due  in  great  part 
to  the  fact  that  the  stomach  has  become  so  unaccus- 
tomed to  the  presence  of  food  that  it  has  partially  lost 
its  digestive  power,  the  best  restorative  of  which  is  food 
in  small  quantities  frequently  repeated.  As  the  normal 
bulk  of  food  cannot  be  retained  or  digested,  the  quantity 
must  be  decreased,  while  the  nutritive  \alue  must  be  cor- 
respondingly increased.  For  this  [lurpose  we  have  the 
various  meat-powders,  etc.,  many  of  which  are  valuable, 
though  in  some  cases  none  can  be  relished,  or  even  re- 
tained, on  account  of  their  insipidity  and,  to  some,  slightly 
nauseous  taste. 

Excellent  results  have  been  obtained  from  the  use  of 
dried  beef-blood.  Recently  Guerder,  of  Paris,  has 
made  an  extensive  trial  of  the  dried  beef-blood,  made, 
however,  by  a  new  and  improved  process.  Its  advan- 
tages over  powdered  meat  are  :  it  is  much  cheaper,  is 
superior  to  it  in  alimentary  properties,  representing  seven 
times  its  own  weight  of  fresh  blood,  and  it  exercises  a 
more  pronounced  stimulant  action  on  digestion  and  on 
the  general  orcranism.  Whether  this  stimulant  action  is 
due  to  the  extractive  matters  of  the  dried  blood,  to  its 
salts,  or  to  the  large  proportion  of  iron  contained  in  it, 
cannot  be  positively  stated.  It  is  highly  probable,  how- 
ever, that  the  iron  constitutes  an  important  factor,  as  its 
proportion  of  0.30  part  per  100  is  sufficiently  large  to 
represent  medicinal  doses  of  iron. 

It  is  quite  certain  that  the  reputed  indigestibility  of 
blood  is  without  foundation,  as  the  blood-bread  in  com- 
mon use  in  Sweden  is  highly  nutritious  and  easily  di- 
gested, as  are  the  blood-puddings  eaten  in  other  coun- 
tries. 

Debove  and  Dujardin-Beaumetz  have  not  had  good 
results  from  the  use  of  dried  blood.  Guerder  attributes 
this  want  of  success  to  the  large  quantities  which  they 
administered,  and  their  faulty  methods  of  preparing  it. 
Indeed,  their  results  with  his  preparation  have  been 
eminently  satisfactory,  fluerder  had  administered  it  in 
51  cases.  Of  this  number,  44  took  it  well,  and  without 
inconvenience,  for  several  weeks.  Three  convalescents 
from  typhoid  fever  were  unable  to  retain  it  at  all,  wiiile 
to  the  remaining  4,  all  chlorotics,  it  was  disagreeable, 
producing  unpleasant  sensations  in  the  stomach,  and 
was  sometimes  vomited  unchanged  after  several  hours. 
While  there  is,  of  course,  no  fixed  dose,  we  should  be 
careful  that  the  stomach  is  not  imposed  upon.  A  large 
spoonful  may  be  given  three  or  four  times  a  day  to  chil- 
dren, with  a  little  cold  coffee,  and  two  or  more  spoonfuls 
to  adults.  I'epsin  may  be  added  if  it  causes  gastric  dis- 
turbance. If  the  patient  takes  other  food,  the  blood 
should  be  taken  with  it,  preferably  in  a  co/J  liquid,  and, 
if  necessary,  disguised  by  some  aromatic,  as  heat  devel- 
ops its  peculiar  taste  and  causes  difficulty  of  absorption. 

Although  excellent  results  have  been  obtained  from  its 
use  in  chlorosis,  convalescence  from  acute  diseases,  etc., 
its  effects  upon  i)hthisical  patients  have  been  most  re- 
markable. When  the  disease  was  not  far  advanced  there 
was  invariably  an  early  increase  of  strength,  weight,  and 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


297 


appetite.  It  is  desirable  that  it  be  still  further  used,  in 
order  to  determine,  as  nearly  as  possible,  its  exact  value, 
and  certainly,  with  Cuerder's  results,  it  is  wortli  the  trial. 

Guerder's  method  of  preparing  the  dried  blood  is  as  fol- 
lows: Fresh  beef-blood — sheep's  blood  is  undesirable, 
having  a  very  unpleasant  odor — is  defibrinated  and  cooked 
for  five  hours  on  a  water-bath,  then  slowly  dried  in  a  cur- 
rent of  warm  air  at  a  temperature  of  io4°-io8°  F. 
This  demands  at  least  three  days,  as  every  trace'of  moist- 
ure must  be  removed  in  order  to  prevent  decomposition. 

In  this  connection  we  may  also  speak  of  another  arti- 
cle— highly  nutritious,  easily  digested,  and  retained,  and 
but  little  used — viz.,  raw  eggs.  The  only  objection  to 
their  use  is  the  individual  objection  of  the  patients,  and 
this  only  before  the  tirst  is  taken — for  they  seldom  ob- 
ject afterward.  The  egg  may  be  broken  into  a  glass, 
care  being  taken  that  the  yolk  is  not  broken,  a  little  salt 
and  pepper  added,  if  desired,  and  the  patient  takes  it. 
He  scarcely  has  the  trouble  of  swallowing,  for  it  goes 
down  of  itself  We  have  seen  patients  retain  easily  and 
even  relish  a  raw  egg,  who  could  retain  nothing  else, 
more  than  si,\  hundred  being  taken  in  one  case  within 
three  or  four  months.  It  goes  without  saying  that  the 
egg  should  always  be  carefully  selected  ;  and,  indeed, 
for  fear  that  one  which  has  seen  its  best  days  should  dis- 
gust the  patient,  it  were  better  to  prepare  it  out  of  his 
sight. 

EXPULSION    OF    THE    RELIGIOUS    ORDERS    FROM    THE 
fe  PARIS    HOSPITALS. 

The  Government  of  France  has  for  some  years  been  en- 
gaged in  a  crusade  against  the  church,  and  has  sought 
by  every  means  in  its  power  to  supiiress  its  ministers 
and  to  i)lace  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  practice  of  re- 
ligion by  believers.  As  long  as  its  efforts  were  confined 
to  the  expulsion  of  the  religious  orders  and  the  secular- 
ization of  the  schools,  the  matter  was  one  of  but  little 
concern  to  medical  men,  however  much  they  might  as 
individuals  be  amused  or  shocked  at  French  ideas  of 
liberty.  But,  being  emboldened  by  the  success  of  their 
measures  in  banishing  religion  from  the  schools,  the 
members  composing  a  majority  of  the  Assembly  have  now 
turned  their  attention  to  the  hospitals.  They  first  passed 
a  decree  abolishing  the  office  of  chaplain  in  all  the  hospi- 
tals. This  was  done  on  the  plea  of  economy,  and  it  was 
asserted  that  the  patients  would  by  no  means  be  de- 
prived of  spiritual  consolation,  as,  if  a  request  were 
made  to  that  effect,  the  nearest  parish  priest  would  be 
summoned.  But  their  subsequent  action  in  driving  out 
the  sisters  showed  plainly  enough  that  they  were  not 
actuated  by  motives  of  economy.  Their  design  was  to 
render  as  difficult  as  possible  all  access  of  the  ministers 
of  religion  to  the  sick  and  dying  in  the  hospitals.  Every 
medical  man,  no  matter  what  his  particular  belief  or  un- 
belief may  be,  knows  from  experience  that  the  quiet  of 
mind  resulting  from  the  consolations  of  religion  often 
exert  a  most  beneficial  influence  upon  the  sick,  and  it 
cannot  but  be  regretted  that  the  French  authorities  have 
seen  fit  to  reject  this  adjuvant  to  medical  skill  and  nurs- 
ing. As  stated  above,  a  further  decree  has  been  promul- 
gated, removing  the  sisters  from  the  hospitals  and  supply- 
ing their  places  w-ith  salaried  nurses.  To  those  wlio 
know  the  value  of  good  nursing  and  have  occasion  to  see 


the  efficiency  of  the  sisters  of  different  orders  in  the  va- 
rious hospitals  under  their  care,  this  move  of  the  French 
Assembly  seems  little  short  of  brutal.  Whatever  may  be 
thought  of  the  danger  of  permitting  priests  to  exercise 
their  vocations  in  the  French  schools  and  hospitals,  cer- 
tainly the  integrity  of  the  Republic  can  hardly  be  im- 
perilled by  allowing  inoffensive  sisters  to  nurse  the  sick. 
Even  the  authors  of  this  measure  have  themselves  been 
forced  to  bear  unwilling  testimony  to  the  worth  of  these 
devoted  women.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Conseil  de 
Surveillance  de  1' Assistance  Publique,  the  question  of 
the  secularization  of  the  Hopital  Necker  came  up  in  the 
order  for  the  day.  But  it  was  decided  to  retain  the  sis- 
ters for  the  present,  because  of  the  possibility  of  an  epi- 
demic in  the  city.  As  sooa  as  this  danger  is  over  they 
must  go,  and  M.  Quentin  engaged  to  supply  the  places 
of  a  hundred  religious  by  an  equal  number  of  lay  nurses 
before  the  end  of  the  year.  The  French  ministers  are  a 
little  too  intemperate  in  their  anti-clerical  zeal,  and  both 
doctors  and  patients  will  have  cause  to  deplore  the  un- 
wisdom of  the  secularization  of  the  hospitals. 


THE  ANTISEPTIC  ACTION  OF  DRUGS  WITHIN  THE 
BODY. 

The  parasitic  theory  of  disease  is  one  that  appeals  most 
temptingly  to  the  imagination  of  the  therapeutist.  Once 
the  particular  parasite  is  found  upon  whose  presence  in 
the  organism  the  manifestations  of  any  given  disease  de- 
pend, experiments  will  speedily  determine  what  drugs 
are  poisonous  to  it.  Then,  these  two  factors  being  given, 
what  can  be  more  easy  than  the  solution  of  the  problem 
of  cure  ?  It  is  only  necessary  to  give  the  remedy  in 
quantities  sufficient  to  kill  the  parasite,  and  our  patient 
is  cured — provided,  of  course,  that  the  microbe  has  not 
had  time  to  produce  irremediable  organic  lesions.  When 
the  disease  is  a  local  one  and  admits  of  the  direct  appli- 
cation of  the  antiseptic  agent,  this  dream  may  be  realized. 
Indeed,  empiricism  has  often,  in  such  cases,  anticipated 
the  deductions  of  science,  and  we  find  the  explanation 
of  the  action  of  long-used  remedies  in  the  power  they 
possess  of  destroying  certain  low  forms  of  organic  life. 
But  in  the  treatment  of  systemic  or  internal  diseases  of 
parasitic  origin  a  more  complex  problem  presents  itself. 
If  the  tuberculous  patient  carried  his  bacilli  about  in  a 
bottle  or  a  test-tube  instead  of  in  his  lungs  or  other 
organs,  their  destruction  would  be  a  very  simple  matter. 
But  when  it  comes  to  killing  the  micro-organisms  which 
are  scattered  about  in  various  inaccessible  organs  and 
tissues  of  the  body,  the  dose  of  the  required  remedy 
must  be  so  great  that  we  run  the  risk  of  killing  the  pa- 
tient as  well  as  his  parasites.  Koch  has  determined  by 
experiment  that  corrosive  sublimate  is  fatal  to  the 
anthrax  bacteria  when  added  to  the  culture  fluid  in  the 
proportion  of  i  part  to  200,000.  If  given  in  the  same 
proportion  to  the  mass  of  blood  in  a  man  weighing  one 
hundred  and  thirty  pounds,  it  would  require  at  least  two- 
fifths  of  a  grain  in  a  single  dose.  Binz  endeavors  to 
show  that  a  proportionate  dose  may  be  given  by  intra- 
venous injection  to  animals  without  fatal  results.  He 
therefore  takes  issue  with  those  who  have  denied  the 
possibility  of  destroying  micro-organisms  within  the  body, 
without,  at   the   same    time,  endangering   the   life  of  the 


298 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883 


ixitient.  The  value  of  Binz's  experiments  is,  however, 
questioned  by  Buchner  {Cetitralhlatt  fiir  Klinische  Medi-. 
ciii,  July  14,  1S83).  The  latter  claims  tliat  corrosive 
sublimate  in  the  proportion  of  i  part  to  200,000  of  the 
animal  fluids  is  fatal  to  the  organism,  and  he  refuses  to 
accept  the  conclusions  of  Binz  in  disproof  of  his  assertion. 
Corrosive  sublimate,  he  says,  enters  into  chemical  com- 
bniation  with  the  albumen  of  the  blood,  forming  an  al- 
buminate of  mercury.  This  substance,  although  remain- 
ing in  solution,  is  less  readily  diffusible  and  less  capable 
of  endosmosis,  and  hence  there  is  no  certainty  that  it 
becomes  equally  distributed  in  all  the  tissues.  Further, 
the  bichloride,  by  its  transformation  into  albuminate  of 
mercury,  is  robbed  of  a  great  part  of  its  poisonous  action. 
This  is  indicated  by  the  less  jrritant  action,  and  therefore 
the  less  immediately  injurious  effect  upon  the  cells,  of  the 
latter  salt  when  injected  hypodermicall)'.  Buchner  has 
found  that  double  the  quantity  of  albuminate  of  mercury 
is  required  to  produce  the  same  effects  upon  bacteria  as 
are  caused  by  a  given  amount  of  the  bichloride.  He 
does  not  deny  that  certain  diseases  are  cured  by  the 
internal  administration  of  antiseptic  remedies,  such  as 
quinine,  bichloride  of  mercury,  salicylic  acid,  etc.  l^ut 
he  asserts  that  they  act,  not  as  antisejitics,  but  in  sojue 
other  way,  [jossibly  by  increasing  the  power  of  resistance 
of  the  organism  to  the  action  of  the  specific  parasite. 
He  says  that  were  quinine  to  act  as  an  antiseptic  within 
the  tissues,  it  would  require  in  the  average  individual  a 
dose  of  at  least  three  ounces.  Arsenic,  again,  possesses 
feeble  antise()tic  projierties,  yet  its  action  in  small  doses 
in  malaria  is  undoubted.  It  cannot  be  due  to  its  poison- 
ous action  upon  the  malarial  bacteria,  and  must,  there- 
fore, be  owing  to  some  specific  effect  whereby  the  tissues 
are  enabled  to  resist  and  throw  off  the  jioison.  The 
author  concedes  that  there  ma\'  be  some  relation  be- 
tween the  property  possessed  by  a  drug  of  destroying 
micro-organisms  outside  of  the  body,  and  its  known  value 
as  a  remedy  in  disease,  but  he  denies  that  the  action  in 
the  two  cases  is  the  same.  He  thinks  tliat  newly  dis- 
covered antiseptics  should  always  be  given  tentatively  in 
parasitic  diseases,  and  believes  that  thereby  many  valu- 
able specifics  may  be  added  to  our  list.  But  the  attemjit 
to  secure  an  antiseptic  action  of  any  drug  within  the 
body  is  not  only  useless,  but  fraught  with  danger  to  the 
lite  of  the  jjatient. 


IIIE  RECORDS    CABLE  REPORT  OFTHE  BRITISH    MI  1)- 
IC.\L  ASSOCI.'\TION. 

The  British  Medical  Journal  contains  the  following 
appreciative  notice  of  The  Record's  cable  report  of  the 
meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association.  "  The  New 
York  Medical  Record  publishes  in  its  number  of  Au- 
gust 4th  an  excellent  summary  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
recent  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association  at 
Liverpool,  forwarded  by  daily  despatches  through  tele- 
graphic cable.  The  outlay  on  this  enterprising  re|)ort 
must  have  been  considerable,  and  wc  may  refer  to  it  with 
satisfaction,  not  only  as  an  admirable  example  of  jour- 
nalistic enterprise,  but  as  a  striking  evidence  of  the 
strong  and  growing  leeling  of  sympathy  and  international 
interest  which  characterizes  the  relations  of  the  pro- 
fession in   Great   Britain  and  America.     The   Mkdic.m, 


Record  speaks  in  terms  of  the  most  courteous  compli- 
ment and  congratulation  of  the  organization  of  the  Brit- 
ish Medical  Association  and  its  results,  and  refers  with 
special  satisfaction,  and  in  eulogistic  terms,  which  we  re- 
cognize gratefully  without  reproducing,  lo  the  words  in 
which  the  health  of  our  guests  was  proposed  at  the  an- 
nual dinner,  and  the  warm  friendship  felt  and  shown  to- 
ward our  American  guests." 


KAIRIXE— THK    L.\TEST  RIVAL  OF  QUININE. 

This  new  antipyretic  agent  has  as  yet  attracted  but  little 
notice  in  this  country,  although  it  has  for  some  time  been 
the  subject  of  investigations  by  our  German  confreres. 
It  was  discovered  about  a  year  ago  by  Dr.  Fisher,  of 
Munich,  who  states  that  it  is  the  hydrochloride  of  oxy- 
ethylquinolinehydrid.  If  there  is  anything  in  a  name, 
there  ought  to  be  no  doubt  of  the  value  of  the  remedy, 
but  this  is  a  busy  world,  and  life  is  short,  so  the  name 
has  been  mercifully  changed  to  kairine.  The  testimony 
thus  far  collected,  concerning  the  properties  of  kairine, 
is  somewhat  conflicting.  Dr.  Girat  has  experimented 
largely  with  it  on  animals,  and  has  found  its  lowering 
effects  upon  temperature  to  be  very  constant.  It  also 
slows  the  pulse  and  diminishes  the  number  of  respira- 
tions. He  administered  the  drug  hypoderniically,  and 
states  that  the  member  into  which  the  injection  was 
passed  became  paralyzed.  Tiie  sensibility  of  the  part 
was  blunted,  passing  sometimes  to  complete  anssthesia. 
Elimination  occurs,  in  part  at  least,  by  the  kidneys,  and 
is  tolerably  rapid,  the  presence  of  the  substance  in  the 
urine  being  determined  within  twenty -five  minutes  after 
its  administration.  The  urine  acquires  a  dark  green 
color.  According  to  Dr.  Girat's  experiments,  the  toxic 
dose  is  said  to  range  between  one  and  two  grains  to  the 
pound  of  the  weight  of  the  animal.  Dr.  Filehne  {^Ber- 
liner Klinische  Wochenschrift,  .\prll  21,  1883)  concludes, 
from  observations  made  by  him  in  disease,  that  kairine 
is  a  most  valuable  febrifuge,  effective  in  all  conditions 
accompanied  by  elevated  temperature.  He  has  em- 
ployed it  with  success  in  typhoid  fever,  acute  articular 
rheumatism,  septicemia,  phthisis,  and  pneumonia.  He 
recommends  its  use  tentatively  in  commencing  doses  of 
seven  and  a  half  grains  per  hour  for  four  hours,  or  until 
the  temperature  has  fallen  to  100"^  F.  The  dose  is  then 
lowered  to  three  or  four  grains,  to  be  again  increased 
when  the  temperature  begins  to  rise.  It  is  stated  that 
by  carefully  experimenting  during  the  first  day,  the  proper 
dose  may  be  ascertained  for  each  individual,  which  may 
then  be  adhered  to  in  the  subsequent  treatment.  These 
favorable  effects  have  not  been  recorded,  however,  by  all 
observers.  Professor  Riegel  reports  most  unsatisfactory 
results  in  the  treatment  of  pneumonia  by  kairine  {Allge- 
meine  Medicinische  CenlralZci/ufig,  Jaly  28,  1S83).  He 
was  unable  to  obtain  any  notable  reduction  of  tempera- 
ture by  four  hourly  doses  of  seven  and  a  half  grains  each, 
and  even  larger  amounts  were  often  ])owerless  to  pro- 
duce the  desired  eflect.  Even  when  he  succeeded  in  re- 
ducing the  temperature  nearly  to  the  normal,  it  often  rose 
again  in  spite  of  repealed  doses  of  the  remedy.  .\s  re- 
gards the  pulse,  it  was  by  no  means  reduced  in  frequency 
as  the  temperature  fell,  and,  furthermore,  it  was  much 
weakened.    -\n  improvement  in  the  subjective  sensations 


[September  15,  1883. 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


299 


of  the  patient,  as  described  by  Filehne,  was  not  met 
with,  but,  on  the  contrary,  there  was  repeatedly  observed 
such  a  depression,  amounting  ahnost  to  collapse,  that  it 
was  necessary  to  discontinue  the  kairine  and  resort  to 
stimulants.  The  same  effect  has  been  noticed  by  Seifert. 
Professor  Riegel  concludes  that  kairine  is  a  dangerous 
remedy,  in  pneumonia  at  least,  chiefly  because  of  its  de- 
pressing action  upon  the  heart,  and  he  cautions  against 
its  use  in  asthenic  forms  of  the  disease.  It  is  evident 
that  further  trials  are  necessary  before  the  exact  value  of 
this  new  substitute  for  quinine  can  be  determined,  and  it 
is  doubtful  whether  it  will  be  able  to  maintain  the  high 
character  as  a  safe  and  certain  antipyretic  which  the 
early  experimenters  claimed  for  it.  In  fact,  few  new 
remedies  answer  fully  to  the  expectations  of  their  intro- 
ducers. 


THE    WISCONSIN    STATE    MEDICAL  SOCIETY  AND  THI', 
ISOLATION  OF   CONSUMPTIVES. 

As  will  be  seen  in  the  opposite  column,  the  Wisconsin 
State  Medical  Society,  during  its  annual  session  last  week, 
passed  a  resolution  virtually  declaring  consumption  to 
be  an  infectious  disease,  and  urging  the  necessity  of  the 
proper  isolation  and  disinfection  of  those  suffering  from  it. 
This  action  will  be  regarded,  we  believe,  as  somewhat 
premature.  Phthisis  is,  to  be  sure,  now  considered  by 
pathologists  as  a  tubercular  infection,  and  the  possibility 
of  its  very  occasional  contagiousness  is  not  to  be  denied. 
But  the  profession  is  by  no  means  yet  prepared  to  accept 
the  view  that  the  disease  is  actively  or  dangerously  con- 
tagious. Medical  societies,  therefore,  by  intimating  that 
it  is  so,  do  an  act  that  is  sensational,  weak,  and  injurious 
to  their  prestige. 

The  American  Pharmaceutical  Association  held  its 
annual  meeting  at  Washington,  D.  C,  on  September  10th, 
nth,  and  12th,  the  President,  Charles  A.  Heinath,  in  the 
chair.  Mr.  Sloan,  from  the  Committee  on  Drug  Market, 
submitted  a  report  containing  statements  and  tables  re- 
viewing the  fluctuations  of  the  market  for  the  year,  and 
stating,  among  other  things,  changes  made  in  the  tariff  on 
drugs.  Mr.  J.  W.  Colcord,  of  Massachusetts,  offered  a 
resolution  directing  the  Committee  on  Legislation  to 
ask  Congress  to  appropriate  $25,000  for  the  introduction 
of  foreign  medical  plants  into  this  country,  and  for  the 
propagation  and  care  of  home  plants.  He  said  that  the 
climate  of  the  United  States  presents  peculiar  advan- 
tages for  the  growth  of  many  foreign  medical  plants,  and 
that  Dr.  I>oring,  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,  favored 
the  proposition.  The  Ebert  prize  was  awarded  to  J.  U. 
Lloyd,  of  Cincinnati.  The  following  officers  were  elected 
for  the  ensuing  year  :  President,  W.  S.  Thompson,  of 
Washington  ;  First  Vice-President,  Dr.  Charles  Rice,  of 
New  York  ;  Second  Vice-President,  T.  H.  Misi,  of  New 
York  :  Third  Vice-President,  E.  W.  Runyon,  of  San  Fran- 
cisco ;  Treasurer,  Charles  A.  Tufts,  of  Dover,  N.  H.  ; 
Permanent  Secretary,  J.  M.  Maisch,  of  Philadelphia  ; 
Reporter  of  Progress  of  Pharmacy,  C.  L.  Diehl,  of  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Wisconsin  State 
Medical  Society. — This  meeting  was  held  at  Milwau- 
kee, September  5th,  6th,  and  7th.  Dr.  Mason,  of  Mil- 
waukee, First  Vice-President,  was  in  the  chair.  About 
sixty  members  were  present.  An  unusually  large  num- 
ber of  papers  was  read.  The  officers  elected  for  the 
ensuing  year  were :  ,Dr.  Dodson,  of  Berlin,  President ; 
Dr.  E.  W.  Bartlett,  First  Vice-President  ;  Dr.  Jenkins, 
Second  Vice-President.  Dr.  Reeves  was  continued  in 
his  office  of  Permanent  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

The  Society  took  official  action  in  regard  to  the  matter 
of  color-blindness,  urging  that  there  be  some  legislation 
by  the  State  regarding  it. 

The  Society  al.=o    passed   the    following    resolution  : 

'■'■Resolved,  That  in  consideration  of  the  advance  as  to 
a  knowledge  of  the  causes  of  consumption  and  of  the 
now  known  infectious  character  of  the  disease,  we  use 
all  the  means  in  our  power  to  have  the  phthisical  mem- 
bers of  families  as  much  as  possible  separated  from  the 
healthy  members,  and  also  that  we  recommend  the  State 
Board  of  Health  to  take  means  to  have  such  persons 
separated  from  intimate  association  with  the  well  in  our 
public  institutions." 

During  the  session.  Dr.  F.  A.  Marsden  was  suspended 
for  having  distributed  patent  medicine  circulars. 

The  Society  adjourned  to  meet  on  the  first  Tuesday 
in  May,  1884. 

The  well-known  Anatomist,  Pacini,  recently 
died  at  Padua. 

The  Floating  Hospital  of  St.  John's  Guild  has 
closed  its  work  for  this  season.  Forty-tour  excursions 
were  made,  on  which  29,189  children  and  mothers  were 
carried.  The  greater  number  of  these  were  sent  by 
dispensaries  and  the  Board  of  Health. 

The  Twelfth  Annual  Session  of  the  French  As- 
sociation FOR  THE  Advancement  of  Science,  Medi- 
cal Section. — This  Association  held  its  annual  meeting 
at  Rouen,  August  i6th,  17th,  and  i8th.  The  Honorary 
President  of  the  Medical  Section  was  M.  Verneuil ;  the 
President,  M.  Duplouy,  of  Rochefort.  Among  the  more 
prominent  persons  present  were  Drs.  Huchard,  Landow- 
sky,  Yoisin,  and  Jolly.  -A  paper  was  read  by  M.  Pineau 
"  Upon  a  New  Fact  Regarding  the  Transportation  of 
Typhoid  Fever."  M.  Deshayes  reported  a  unique  case 
of  "  Herpes  Zoster  following  the  Right  Fifth  Nerve,  and 
accompanied  by  Neuralgia."  M.  Huchard  read  an  elab- 
orate paper  upon  ''  Hemoptysis  Occurring  in  Rheumatics 
who  are  not  Tuberculous."  M.  Gallard  introduced  a 
discussion  upon  the  "  Theory  of  Menstruation."  M.  Gal- 
lard read  the  history  of  a  curious  case,  which  he  consid- 
ered "Tetanus  of  Gastric  Origin."  The  patient,  who 
suffered  from  persistent  dilatation  of  the  stomach,  was 
subject  to  convulsive  attacks  of  the  limbs,  the  face  and 
trunk  not  being  involved.  These  attacks  ceased  under 
treatment  of  the  gastric  condition.  MM.  Audrien  and 
Raoul  Bravais  presented  a  communication  upon  "Anti- 
microbic  Medication  ; "  under  the  name  of'  anti-epidemic 
granules,"  they  presented  some  pills  composed  of 
"monosulphure  de  magnesium  anhydre."  These  they 
claimed,  when  taken  in  proper  doses,  would  remove  the 
susceptibility  to  infectious  disease.  M.  Mallez  showed 
the  Society  a  "  Surgical  Pantograph,"  by  which  the  size 


300 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


and  contour  of  a  body  could  be  measured.  M.  Lan- 
dowsky  read  a  paper  upon  the  therapeutics  of  "  Piscidia 
Erythema,"  but  communicated  nothing  new.  M.  ^  oism 
made  a  plea  for  the  use  of  the  hypodermic  method  of 
giving  medicines  in  nervous  and  mental  diseases.  M. 
Tessier  tried  to  show  that  "  typhoid  fever "'  varied  in 
amount  (at  Lyons)  in  accordance  with  the  rise  and  fall 
of  the  subterranean  or  well-water.  AI.  Cerne  reported  a 
case  of  "Spontaneous  Gangrene  in  a  Patient  with  Poly- 
uria and  Phosphaturia."  The  subject  of  "  Alternating 
Diabetes  "  was  brought  up  and  cases  where  there  was,  at 
different  times,  glycosuria,  polyuria,  azoturia,  were  cited. 
M.  Jolly  read  a  paper  upon  "  The  Primary  Function  of 
the  Phosphates  in  Living  Beings."'  M.  Gouguenheim 
read  a  paper  upon  "  The  Indications  for  Tracheotomy 
in  Tubercular  Laryngitis,"  in  which  he  took  the  ground 
that  the  operation  was  rarely  needed,  and  only  in  certain 
cases  where  there  is  rapid  caries  or  infiltration.  M. 
Beauregard  read  a  paper  showing  the  favorable  results  of 
"  Osteotomy  in  the  Treatment  of  Genu  Valgum  in  In- 
fants." He  had  never  had  any  consecutive  accidents  in 
doing  this  operation. 

The  International  Medical  Congress. — We  have 
received  a  letter  from  Dr.  Lange,  Secretary-General  of 
the  International  Medical  Congress,  which  meets  at 
Copenhagen  next  August,  in  which  we  are  informed  that 
the  General  Organizing  Committee,  formed  for  the  pre- 
paratory work,  is  composed  of  the  following  members, 
living  either  in  or  near  Copenhagen  :  President,  Professor 
P.  L.  Panum  ;  Secretary-General,  Professor  C.  Lange  ; 
Secretaries,  Dr.  O.  Bloch,  Dr.  C.  J.  Salomonsen,  and 
Surg.-Gen.  Joh.  Moller  ;  Honorary  Treasurer,  Professor 
E.  Hansen  Grut ;  besides  the  presidents  and  special  com- 
mittees of  the  Sections,  viz. ;  Anatomy,  Professor  Chievitz  ; 
Physiology,  Professor  P.  L.  Panum  ;  General  Pathology 
and  Pathological  .Anatomy,  Professor  C.  Reisz  ;  Medi- 
cine, Professor  F.  Trier ;  Surgery,  Professor  Holmer  ; 
Hygiene  and  State  Medicine,  Dr.  E.  Hornemann  ;  Mili- 
tary Surgery  and  Medicine,  Director-General  of  the  Medi- 
cal Department  of  the  Army  Salomon  ;  Mental  and  Ner- 
vous Diseases,  Professor  Steenberg  ;  Obstetric  Medicine 
and  Surgery  and  Gynecology,  Professors  Stadfelt  and 
Howitz ;  Diseases  of  Children,  Professor  Hirschsprung  ; 
Ophthalmology,  Professor  E.  Hansen  (irut ;  Diseases  of 
the  Skin  and  Syphilis,  Professor  Haslund ;  Diseases  of 
the  Ear,  Dr.  VV.  Meyer ;  Diseases  of  the  Throat,  Dr.  ^V. 
Meyer.  The  special  committees  formed  for  the  aforesaid 
Sections  have,  when  they  found  it  useful,  completed  their 
number  by  members  living  outside  Copenhagen,  partly  in 
Denmark,  partly  in  the  other  Scandinavian  countries. 
The  Organizing  Committee  is  now  at  work  preparing  a 
programme. 

Dr.  Calvin  Ellis  has  resigned  his  position  as  Dean 
of  the  Harvard  Medical  School.  Dr.  H.  P.  Bowditch,  it 
is  said,  will  be  elected  in  his  place. 

The  Canada  Medical  Association  held  its  annual 
meeting  at  Kingston,  Ont.,  September  5th,  r)ih,  and  7th. 

The  Enolish  Cholera  Mission  to  EcvFr. — Letters 
received  from  the  medical  men  sent  out  from  England  to 
Egypt  are,  says  the  British  Medical  Journal,  very  dis- 
couraging.    It  does  not   seem  lihely  that  sanitary  meas- 


ures for  the  prevention  of  future  outbreaks  of  cholera  can 
be  adopted  for  a  long  time  to  come.  It  is  claimed  that 
cholera  has  been  in  Egypt  since  1865,  and  that  cases  oc- 
curred near  Damietta  last  May.  Antecedent  to  cholera, 
there  had  been  an  epidemic  disease  among  horses,  typhus 
carbunculosis,  so  called,  and  next  bovine  typhus,  which 
killed  its  thousands.  The  difficulties  of  carrying  out  effi- 
cient sanitation  are  found  to  be  enormous.  The  habits 
of  men,  women,  and  children  are  such  as  habitually  to 
defile  their  habitations  and  the  surrounding  ground.  .\s 
to  the  Medical  Department,  it  has  been  found  to  be  in  a 
far  worse  state  than  could  have  been  expected.  The 
registers  of  deaths  in  the  villages  are  made  out  by  the 
barber  ;  the  cases,  in  a  large  proportion,  are  never  seen 
during  life,  and  the  barber  enters  whatever  disease  comes 
first  to  his  imagination  and  his  pen.  The  Egyptian  medi- 
cal officers  are,  as  a  body,  found  to  be  wretchedly  paid, 
and  very  incompetent  ;  cowardice  and  neglect  of  duty 
are  very  rife  among  them.  They  have  not  the  confidence 
of  the  fellaheen,  who  seldom  seek  their  advice,  and  the 
Arabs  never,  without  exception.  The  hospitals  are 
wretched,  tumble-down  hovels,  filthy  in  the  extreme,  and 
the  beds  not  less  so.  The  lunatic  asylum  at  .\bbassieh 
is  filthy  beyond  description,  and  its  management  inde- 
scribably bad. 

Association  for  Diseases  of  the  Respiratory 
Organs  and  Climatology. — A  meeting  for  the  purpose 
of  organizing  the  national  "  Association  for  Diseases  of 
the  Respiratory  Organs  and  Climatology,"  will  be  held 
in  the  parlors  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  in  this  city 
(12  West  Thirty-first'Street),  on  Tuesday,  September  25th, 
at  10  A..M. 

College  of  Midwifery,  N.  Y. — The  following 
changes  have  been  made  in  the  Faculty :  Dr.  Sarah  E. 
Post  has  been  appointed  Professor  of  Physiology  in  the 
place  of  Dr.  John  Alsdorf.  who  has  taken  the  chair  of 
Diseases  of  Pregnaney  and  Parturition.  Dr.  Henry  F. 
Hessler  has  been  appointed  Professor  of  Clinical  Mid- 
wifery and  German  Instructor  in  Obstetrics.  The  ses- 
sions have  been  extended  to  six  months — three  months 
of  didactic  instruction,  and  three  months  of  clinical 
work. 

New  Brunswick.  Medical  Society. — This  Society 
held  its  third  annual  meeting  at  St.  John  recently,  when 
about  fifty  members  were  present.  The  following  offi- 
cers were  elected  :  President,  Dr.  Vail  ;  First  Vice- 
President,  Dr.  Walker  ;  Second  Vice-President,  Dr.  Pat- 
terson ;  Secretary,  Dr.  (}.  M.  Duncan  ;  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Dr.  Coleman  ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  Nevers.  Dr. 
Steves,  of  St.  John,  proposed  that  a  New  Brunswick 
quarterly  medical  journal  be  established  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Society.  The  next  meeting  will  be  held  in 
St.  John,  in  July,  18S4. 

The  Atlantic  Journal  of  Medicine  is  a  new 
monthly  journal  recently  started  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and 
edited  by  Drs.  Robert  B.  Stover  and  Henry  G.  Houston. 

The  Cholera  Epidemic  in  Egypt  seems  to  be  at  an 
end.  During  its  whole  course — that  is,  in  about  three 
months — it  has  destroyed  nearly  thirty  thousand  lives. 

Professor  Schwalbe,  of  Kiinigsberg,  has  been  called 
to  Strasburg. 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


301 


^cwicxus  and  lloticcs. 


Transactions  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State 
OF  Tennessee.  Fiftieth  Annual  Session,  iield  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  April  10  and  n,  1883. 
This  year's  report  has  appeared  with  commendable 
promptitude,  wherein  it  contrasts  favorably  with  that  of 
last  year  and  with  society  reports  in  general.  The 
volume  contains  several  ])ai>ers  of  interest  and  of  re- 
freshing brevity,  and  also  the  code  of  ethics  of  the 
Anieiican  Medical  Association.  The  society  contains 
three  hundred  and  thirty-eight  members,  and  has  lost 
three  members  by  death  during  the  year. 

Report  of  Proceedings  of  the  Illinois  State  Board 
OF  Health.  Quarterly  Meeting,  held  at  Si)ringfield, 
111.,  June  29,  18S3. 
The  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health  is  doing  a  good  work 
in  seeking  to  rid  the  State  of  quacks.  Its  efforts  hither- 
to have  been  productive  of  good  results,  and  judging 
from  the  secretary's  report,  presented  at  this  meeting,  it 
intends  to  keep  up  the  fight  until  all  the  travelling  and 
advertising  charlatans  have  sought  refuge  in  other  less- 
favoreti  localities.  Further  than  this,  tlie  board  endea- 
vors, by  the  only  means  in  its  power,  expostulation  with 
the  offenders,  to  discountenance  the  practice  of  giving 
medical  testimonials  concerning  the  virtues  of  various 
nostrums  and  patented  surgical  appliances.  May  the 
good  work  go  on. 

Transfusion  :  Its  History,  Indications,  and  Modes 
OF  Application.  By  Charles  Egerton  Jennings, 
L.R.C.P.  London :  Bailliere,  Tindall  &  Cox,  20 
King  William  Street,  Strand.  1883. 
In  this  little  volume  of  sixty-nine  pages  the  author  has 
called  attention  to  certain  cases  where  transfusion  would, 
as  a  rule,  afford  only  temporary  benefit,  as  well  as  to 
those  in  which  this  measure  is  demanded  on  the  part  of 
the  practitioner,  and  is  generally  attended  with  success. 
His  remarks  are  also  supported  by  clinical  experience 
and  by  statistics.  In  addition,  the  methods  of  applica- 
tion (illustrated),  and  the  favorable  conditions  necessary 
to  the  operation  are  also  presented,  together  with  the 
immediate  causes  of  failure,  the  several  attending  dan- 
gers, and  the  means  of  avoiding  them. 

Transactions  of  the  Michigan  State  Medical  So- 


ciety for  the  Year  if 


No.  3,  Vol.  VHI.     Lan- 


The  eighteenth  .Annual  Meeting  of  the  Michigan  Medi- 
cal Society  was  held  at  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  May  9  and 
10,  18S3.  The  usual  business  of  annual  meetings  was 
transacted,  the  usual  papers  read,  and  the  usual  ani- 
mated discussion  over  points  of  order  held.  The  volume 
before  us  contains,  in  addition  to  the  scientific  papers, 
an  amusing  squib  in  verse  by  Dr.  E.  B.  Ward,  the  title  of 
which  is  "Pro  Bono  Professionis." 

Bacteria  and  the  Germ-Theory  of  Disease.  By 
Dr.  H.  Gradle,  Professor  of  Physiology,  Chicago 
Medical  College.  8vo,  pp.  219.  Chicago:  ^V'.  T. 
Keener,  96  Washington  Street.  1883. 
This  volume  comprises  a  series  of  eight  lectures  on  the 
above  subject,  delivered  at  the  Chicago  Medical  College 
by  the  author.  The  subject  is,  moreover,  very  fairly 
handled  in  each  essential  point.  Beginning  with  the  re- 
lation of  the  germ-theory  of  disease  to  the  animal  sys- 
tem, the  examination  and  the  cultivation  of  bacteria, 
fermentations,  putrefaction,  are  then  dealt  with,  followed 
by  the  action  of  bacteria  in  digestion,  inoculation  of 
germs,  the  germicide  treatment,  etc.  Surgical  infection 
is  then  taken  up  in  its  various  forms.  The  chapter  on 
tuberculosis,  its  infectious  character  and  its  inoculabihty, 
is  not  among  the  least  interesting.  The  fevers,  diph- 
theria, syphilis,  and  various  local  diseases,  also  receive 


attention.     Finally,  the  importance  of  the  germ-theory 
of  diseases  in  its  relation  to  the  future  is  considered. 

The  work  is  altogether  one  of  undoubted  interest,  not 
only  from  the  great  importance  of  its  subject,  but  chiefly 
from  the  large  amount  of  original  work  done,  and  the 
completeness  with  which  it  is  presented,  even  in  minute 
detail ;  the  latter  being  especially  prominent,  when  it  is 
remembered  that  most  of  our  published  information  on 
this  topic  is,  as  a  rule,  in  the  form  of  abstracts  from  for- 
eign journals. 

Excision  of  the  Knee-joint,  with  Report  of  Twen- 
ty-eight Cases.     Illustrated  by  Thirteen  Photo-litho- 
graphs and  Wood  Engravings.     By  George   Edge- 
worth    Fenwick,   M.D.,  CM.,  Professor   of  Surgery 
McGill  University;  Surgeon  to  the  Montreal  General 
Hospital.     8vo,   pp.  68.     Montreal :  Dawson   Broth- 
ers.     18S3. 
Dr.  Fenwick.  regards  the  operation  of  excision  of  the 
knee-joint  as  undeserving  of  the  disfavor  into  which  it 
has  fallen,  and  he  endeavors  in  this  httle  volume  to  gain 
for  it  somewhat  more  consideration  at  the  hands  of  his 
professional  brethren  than   it  now  receives.     His  cases 
are  comparatively  few — twenty-eight  in  eighteen  years — 
but  the  results  are    exceptionally   good.     Indeed,  had 
other  surgeons  met  with  such  uniform  success,  the  opera- 
tion would  never  have  needed  an  apologist.     The  au- 
thor's method  of  operation  consists  briefly  in   sawing  oft" 
only  so  much  of  the  joint  surfaces  as  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary, preserving  the  epiphyses  as   far  as  possible.     The 
articular  end  of  the   fenuir  is  rounded  and  made  to  fit 
into  the  hollowed-out  head  of  the  tibia.     The  surgeon's 
personal   attendance    to  the  after-treatment    is    insisted 
upon.      It  is  to  this  method  of  section  of  the  bones  that 
the  author  attributes  much  of  his  success,  and  he  hopes 
to  see  its  general  adoption  in  order  that  others  may  share 
in  his  good  fortune,  and  unite  with  him  in  upholding  the 
reputation  of  this  operation. 

The   Principles   and    Practice  of  Medical   Juris- 
prudence.     By  the  late  Alfred    Swaine  Taylor, 
M.D.,  F.R.S.,   Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  London.     Third  edition.     Edited  by  Thomas 
Stevenson,   M.D.    (London),    Fellow  of    the   Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  London,   etc.      2   vols.,  Svo, 
pp.  1,359.     Philadelphia:   Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  &   Co. 
1883. 
No  one  need  doubt    at  the  present  day  that  Taylor's 
work  is  the  leading  one  on  medical  jurisprudence  in  the 
English  language.      It  was  quite  fortunate  for  JDoth  medi- 
cal  and    legal   professions    that   the   author   in   his   last 
edition  brought  his  treatise  so  thoroughly  up  to  the  times 
and  so  carefully  and  judiciously  interpolated  all  the  lead- 
ing cases  and  decisions  pertaining  thereto.    It  was  in  that 
respect  more  than  an  improvement   on  the  previous  edi- 
tion, as  it  was  essentially  revised  from  beginning  to  end, 
while  much  valuable   matter  was  added  under  the   head 
of  poisons,   wounds  of    throat,    blood-stains,     cicatrices, 
asphyxia,   abortion,   infanticide,   insanity,   and  life  insur- 
ance.    Thus   the  work  was  left  by  its  author  at   the  time 
of  his  death.     The  task  of  subsequent  revision  has  been 
undertaken  by  the  former  colleague  of  Dr.  Taylor,    Dr. 
Stevenson,  who   has  shown  himself  in   every  way  fitted 
for  the  task.     He  has  evidently  gone  over  the  te.xt  with 
great  care  for  the  purpose  of  adding  new  facts  of  evidence 
under  their  res|3ective  headings,  while  steadily  keeping  in 
view  the  necessity  of  not  increasing  the  number  of  images. 
This  has   compelled   him   in    many   instances   to  curtail 
some  of  the  chapters,  notably  those  on  medical  evidence. 
The  chapters  on   iioisoning  have   been  in  many  parts 
entirely  rewritten,  the  necessity  for  which  can  be  readily 
understood  bv  the  recent  advances  made  in  this  depart- 
ment  of  forensic    medicine.      New  and  illustrative  cases 
have    been   added    in   many   other   deiiartments.      The 
editor  has  very  wisely  used  his  i)rivileges  of  adding  facts 
without  in  any  wav  interfering  with  the  author's  views  re- 
garding the  main  principles  upon  which  all  proper  medi- 


^02 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1S83. 


cal  evidence  is  lounded.     The  volumes  are  published  in 
good  style. 

Anatomv,    Descriptive    and    Surgical.      By    Henry 
Gray,  F.R.S.,    Fellow  of  the  Royal    College  of  Sur- 
geons,  etc.,  with  Introduction    on  General  Anatomy 
and  Development  by  T.   A.  Holmes,   M.A.    Cantab. 
AVith  drawings  by  H.  V.  Carter.     Edited  by  T.  Picker- 
ing  Pick,    Surgeon    to   St.    George's    Hospital.      New 
American  from  the  Tenth  English  Edition.     To  which 
is  added  Landmarks,  Medical  and  Surgical,  by  Luther 
Holden,   F.R.C.S.,   with    additions  by  W.  W.    Keen, 
M.D.    8vo,  pp.  1,023.     Philadelphia :  Henry  C.  Lea's 
Son  &  Co.     1883. 
This  well-known  work  comes  to  us  again  as  the  latest 
American  edition  from  the  tenth  English  edition.     As  its 
title  indicates  it  has  passed  through  many  hands,  has  re- 
ceived many  additions  and  revisions.      Consequently  the 
publishers   are  content  to  issue  it  more  as  a  reprint  than 
as  an  improved   edition.     There   is   good  reason  for  the 
latter  course,  as  the  work   is  not   apparently  susceptible 
of  more  improvement.    Taking  it  all  in  all,  its  size,  man- 
ner of  make  ui',  its  character  of  illustrations,  its  general 
accuracy  of  description,   its  practical  aim,   and  its  per- 
spicuity of  style,  it  is   the  anatomy  best  adapted  to  the 
wants  of  the  student  and  practitioner. 


^'cpovts  of  s,ocictics. 


STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  VIRGINLA. 

Fourteenth   Annual  Session,  held  at  Rotkbridgc   Alum 
Springs,  Va.,  September  4,  5  and  6,  1SS3. 

(Continued  from  p.  271.) 

After  the  transaction  of  society  business  at  the  session 
of  Thursday,  September  6th,  Dr.  J.  J.  Chisolm,  of  Balti- 
more, Md.,  read  a  paper  on 

THE    RE.MOVAI,    of    FOREIGN    BODIES    IN   THE    EAR. 

He  stated  that  the  little  bony  projections  on  the  exterior 
surface  of  the  drumhead  have  often  been  mistaken  for  for- 
eign bodies,  and  the  attempt  to  extract  them  on  the  part 
of  the  general  practitioner  has  produced  disease  and 
permanent  deafness.  To  illustrate  the  common  occur- 
rence of  attempts  to  remove  these  ossicles  for  extrane- 
ous bodies  he  cited  several  cases  which  had  come  under 
his  notice.  He  believes  that  there  are  numerous  cases 
of  individuals  living  many  years  with  foreign  bodies  in 
the  ear  without  knowledge  of  the  fact,  and  stated  that 
most  instances  of  inflammation  of  the  ear  were  due  more 
to  injudicious  attempts  at  removal  than  to  the  presence 
of  the  body  itself.  He  had  never  seen,  in  all  his  expe- 
rience as  a  specialist,  a  case  of  foreign  body  in  the  ear, 
not  interfered  with  by  another  person,  which  he  was  un- 
able to  remove  by  tlie  careful  use  of  a  syringe  and  warm 
water.  In  all  instances  of  leguminous  or  other  foreign 
bodies  that  increase  in  size  by  the  absorption  of  water  in 
the  ear,  he  recommends 

THE    FILLING   OF  THE   CAVITY  WITH  ALCOHOL  TO  I'RODUCE 
SHRINKAGE    liEFORE    THE    USING    OF    THE    SYRINGE. 

He  uses  pure  alcohol. 

Dr.  Spiers  Gihson,  of  Staunton,  exhibited 

AN  EXTENSION  AND  SUSPENSION  SPLINT 

of  his  own  invention  for  treatment  of  fractures  of  Ion' 
bones. 

Dr.  L.  McLane  Tiffany,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  read  a 
paper  on 

PLASTIC    SURGERY    OF    THE    PACK, 

and  after  careful  description  of  the  anatomy  of  the  face 
he  instanced  the  different  plastic  operations  of  that  por- 


tion of  the  body.  He  referred  to  the  peculiarity  of  the 
fact  that  the  facial  bones  will  often  not  become  necrosed 
when  denuded  of  their  covering,  diftering  from  the  bones 
of  the  trunk  and  extremities.  He  stated  that  he  always 
adopted  the  old-fashioned  method  of  marking  off  the 
flap  before  cutting  in  plastic  operations,  preferring  tinct- 
ure of  iodine  for  that  purpose. 

He  employs  hot  water  as  a  haemostatic  almost  invaria- 
bly in  surgery  of  the  face,  and  uses  iodoform  and  absorb- 
ent cotton  on  all  granulating  wounds  of  that  part.  He 
employs  only  the  simple  interrupted  suture  by  means  of 
silver  wire.  He  laid  great  stress  upon  the  necessity  of 
bringing  together  the  lips  of  all  wounds  of  the  face,  sim-  ^ 
ply  in  apposition  without  the  slightest  tension  ;  and  ^ 
stated  that  he  always  makes  a  flap  for  the  hare-lip 
operation,  contrary  to  common  usage.  He  gave  full  de- 
tails of  his  mode  of  operating  in  the  mouth.  Dr.  Tiffany 
exhibited  several  large  plates  and  photographs  of  cases 
illustrative  of  his  paper. 

Dr.  John  N.  Mackenzie,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  read  a 
paper  on 

DEFLECTION    OF   THE    NASAL    SEPTU.M 

and  its  treatment.  He  believed  that  a  tendency  to  this 
condition  was  frequently  inherited.  The  condition  nar- 
rows the  nasal  orifice  and  increases  the  pharyngeal  open- 
ing, and  the  irritation  by  reflex  action  on  the  vasomotor 
nerves  often  causes  aural  disease.  Ozaena  is  frequently 
produced  from  the  condition  by  the  air  remaining  in  the  . 
nasal  cavity  imperfectly  changed  and  putrescence  invited. 
He  described  the  present  form  of  modification  of  replace- 
ment of  deflected  bony  septum,  which  has  for  the  past 
few  years  been  known  as  Steel's  modification  of  Adams' 
operation,  and  showed  that  Dr.  Bolton,  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  some  years  before  Steel's  paper  on  the  subject,  de- 
scribed the  identical  method  in  his  own  practice  in  an 
issue  of  the  Richmond  Medical  Journal.  Dr.  Mackenzie 
was  emphatic  in  his  advice  to  the  members  to  look 
closely  after  the  sequels  which  follow  the  condition 
named,  and  stated  that  it  was  his  invariable  rule  to  begin 
an  examination  of  the  throat  and  ear  with  a  careful  ex- 
ploration of  the  nasal  passage  and  retro-nasal  space. 

Dr.  J.  \.  \\'HnE,  of  Richmond,  showed  a  selection  of 
instruments  and  dilators  for  operating  on  deflected  nasal 
septum  and  made  a  few  remarks  upon  the  operation,  giv- 
ing his  reasons  for  his 

EMPLOYMENT     OF      SEATANGLE      BOUGIES      FOR     HOLDING 
THE    SEPTUM    IN    PLACE 

after  replacing.  He  related  the  details  of  cases  in  which 
he  had  lately  used  Seller's  galvano-cautery  for  ulcer  of 
cornea  in  pannus  and  granular  lids  as  well  as  deflected 
septum.  Dr.  Wright  also  showed  a  small  mass  of  what 
appeared  to  be  iron-ore,  taken  from  the  nose  of  a  lady 
over  forty  years  of  age,  the  history  of  the  case  show- 
ing that  the  foreign  body  was  introduced  in  early  child- 
hood. 


Russian  Bahies. — A  correspondent  of  the  New  York 
World,  speaking  of  Russian  babies,  describes  as  follows 
what  one  sees  in  the  house  of  a  Russian  peasant  :  He 
looks  curiously  at  one  odd  little  bundle  laid  upon  a 
shelf,  another  hung  upon  the  wall  on  a  peg,  a  third  slung 
over  one  of  the  main  beams  of  the  roof,  and  rocked  by 
the  mother,  who  had  the  cord  looped  over  her  foot. 
"  Why,  that  is  a  child  !  "  cries  the  traveller,  with  a  feeling 
similar  to  that  experienced  on  treading  upon  a  toad  which 
was  supposed  to  be  a  stone.  "  Why,  what  else  should  it 
be  ?  "  answers  the  mother.  Having  learned  so  much  in 
so  short  a  time,  the  inciuisitive  traveller  wishes  to  inform 
himself  about  the  habits  of  the  creature  in  the  bundle  ; 
but  his  curiosity  being  somewhat  dampened  by  the  ex- 
treme dirt  of  tiie  little  figure,  he  inciuires  of  the  parent 
when  it  was  washed.  "Washed?'"  shrieks  the  horrified 
mother,  ''  washed  !  what,  wash  a  child  ?     You'd  kill  it." 


September  15,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


303 


(£0  rvcsp  0  n  tlen  c  e. 


THE  GERM-THEORY  IN    ITS   RELATIONS  TO 
MALARIA. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Mfdical  Record. 

Sir  :  Almost  siniultcfneously  with  my  recent  article  in 
The  Medical  Record  (August  18,  1883)  upon  the  unre- 
liability of  any  theory  yet  advanced  as  to  the  ultimate 
cause  of  malaria,  I  find  two  papers  pertinent  to  the  same 
subject  in  the  Popular  Science  Monthly  for  September. 
One  of  these  deals  with  the  germ-theory  of  disease,  being 
a  lecture  delivered  before  the  Chicago  Philosophical  So- 
ciety by  Professor  H.  Cradle,  M.D.  The  other,  by  Pro- 
fessor A.  F.  A.  King,  ALD.,  entitled,  "  Insects  and  Dis- 
ease— Mosquitoes  and  Malaria,"  being  the  abstract  of  a 
paper  on  "The  Prevention  of  Malarial  Disease,'  read 
before  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Washington. 

Permit  me  to  briefly  review  some  portions  of  these  two 
articles. 

S])eaking  of  the  "destroyers"  which  cause  disease. 
Professor  Cradle  remarks  :  "They  are  no  longer  invisi- 
ble creatures  of  our  own  imagination,  but  with  that  om- 
nipotent instrument,  the  microscope,  we  can  see  and 
identify  them  as  living  beings,  of  dimensions  on  the  [ires- 
ent  verge  of  visibility.  The  study  of  these  minute  foes 
constitutes  the  germ-theory." 

From  this  quotation  I  presume  the  doctor  employs 
the  term  "  destroyers  "  as  equivalent  to  "  germs."  He 
acknowledges,  however,  that  they  are  only  of  dimen- 
sions "  on  ike  present  verge  of  visibility  "  by  the  micro- 
scope. I  agree  with  him  there,  if  he  means  that 
they  have  not  yet  been  actually  seen  with  any  degree  of 
certainty.  Still  he  proceeds  to  say  that  the  germ-theory 
"  has  substituted  a  tangible  reality  for  idle  speculation 
and  superstition,  so  current  formerly  in  the  branch  of 
medical  science  treating  of  the  causes  of  disease."  He 
says  truly  that  "  obscure  chemical  changes,  of  which  no 
one  knew  anything  definitely,  or  '  impurities  of  the 
blood,'  a  term  of  similar  accuracy  and  convenience,  were 
accused,  while  with  regard  to  contagious  diseases  medi- 
cal ignorance  concealed  itself  by  the  invocation  of  a 
'genus  epidemicus.'  The  germ-theory,  as  far  as  it  is 
applicable,  does  away  with  all  these  obscurities." 

I  cannot  at  all  subscribe  to  the  last  dogmatic  assertion. 
I  am  quite  sure  that  there  are  many  zymotic  affections 
(that  class  to  which  the  germ-theory  is  peculiarly  appli- 
cable) in  whose  study  "  medical  ignorance  "  has  no  other 
alternative  than  simply  to  recognize  and  acknowledge 
"  impurities  of  the  blood,"  whose  character  has  not  \et 
been  demonstrated  ;  or  to  invoke  a  "  genus  epidemicus  " 
as  the  only  explanation,  however  unsatisfactory,  yet  af- 
forded, for  a  sudden  outbreak  and  wide  extension  of 
some  particular  disease.  As  an  example  I  may  cite 
diphtheria. 

Professor  Cradle  asserts  that  bacteria  belong  to  the 
loivest  order  of  fungi.  He  remarks  that  "  no  error  has 
retarded  more  the  progress  of  the  germ-theory  than  the 
false  belief  that  the  bacteria  of  putrefaction  are  identical 
with  the  germs  of  disease."  What,  therefore,  may  it  be 
asked,  are  identical  with  the  germs  of  disease  ?  and  must 
not  germs  be  regarded  as  fungi  ? — or  if  not,  what  are 
they  ? 

Dr.  Cradle  goes  on  to  say  that  "in  order  to  prove  the 
bacterial  origin  of  a  disease  two  requirements  are  neces- 
sary :  First,  we  must  detect  the  characteristic  bacteria 
in  every  case  of  that  disease  ;  secondly,  we  must  repro- 
duce a  disease  in  other  individuals  by  means  of  the 
isolated  bacteria  of  that  disease.  Both  these  demonstra- 
tions may  be  very  difficult.  Some  species  of  bacteria 
are  so  small  and  so  transparent  that  they  cannot  be 
easily,  if  at  all,  seen  in  the  midst  of  animal  tissues.  This 
difficulty  may  be  lessened  by  the  use  of  staining  agents, 
which  color  the  bacteria  differently  from  the  animal  cells. 
But  it  often  requires  long  and  tedious   trials   to  find  the 


right  dye.  The  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  second  part  of 
the  proposition  mentioned  are  no  less  appalling.  Hav- 
ing found  a  suspected  parasite  in  the  blood  or  flesh  of  a 
patient,  we  cannot  accuse  the  jiarasite  with  certainty  of 
being  the  cause  of  the  disease,  imless  we  can  separate  it 
entirely  from  the  fiuids  and  ceils  of  the  diseased  body 
without  depriving  it  of  its  virulence.  In  some  cases  it  is 
not  easy,  if  possible,  to  cultivate  the  parasite  outside  of 
the  body  ;  in  other  instances  it  can  be  readily  accom- 
plished. Of  course,  all  such  attempts  require  scru- 
pulous care  to  prevent  contamination  from  other  germs 
that  might  accidentally  be  introduced  into  the  same  soil." 

By  employing  the  expression  "  other  germs  "  in  the 
foregoing  paragraph  he  can  imply  nothing  else  than  that 
bacteria  are  germs,  although  previously  he  has  expressly 
insisted  that  they  are  not. 

Then  bacteria-rods  "form  seeds  or  spores,  as  they  are 
termed."  Considering  the  minuteness  of  bacteria,  and 
the  consequent  infinitesimal  size  of  their  spores,  "which 
germinate  again  in  proper  soil,"  we  are  led  to  inquire 
once  more.  How  about  the  germs?  Almost  every 
microscopist  is  familiar  with  the  several  forms  of  bacteria, 
as  far  as  known.  They  exist  universally,  in  the  atmos- 
phere high  or  low,  in  waters  shallow  or  deep,  in  vege- 
tables and  in  animals.  They  present  no  special  peculiar- 
ities to  designate  disease.  Those  found  in  the  tongue- 
scrapings  of  healthy  persons  cannot  be  distinguished 
from  others  existing  in  the  blood  and  tissues  of  the  vic- 
tims to  zymotic  disorders. 

Professor  Cradle  says  :  "  When  we  experiment  with  an 
isolated  disease-producing  germ,  it  causes  always  one 
and  the  same  affection,  if  it  takes  hold  at  all."  Has  the 
doctor  ever  succeeded  in  obtaining  any  such  remarkable 
results  with  isolated  germs?  If  so,  the  problem  is 
solved. 

As  regards  Pasteur's  observations,  Professor  Cradle  is 
not  so  sanguine  as  some  others.  He  remarks  that 
"Pasteur's  own  account"  of  the  results  of  some  of  his 
experiments  are  "  dazzling.  But  a  repetition  of  his  ex- 
periments in  other  countries,  by  his  own  assistants,  has 
been  less  conclusive.  \.\\  Hungary  the  immunity  ob- 
tained by  vaccination  "  {i.e.,  against  anthrax)  "  was  not 
absolute,  while  the  protective  vaccination  itself  des- 
troyed some  fourteen  per  cent,  ot  the  herds." 

"Yet,  though  much  of  the  enthusiasm  generated  by 
Pasteur's  researches  may  proceed  further  than  the  facts 
warrant,  he  has  at  least  opened  a  new  path  which  prom- 
ises to  lead  to  results  of  the  highest  importance  to  man- 
kind." Let  us  trust  that  such  may  be  the  case.  Thus 
far,  however,  it  does  not  seem  that  Pasteur  has  demon- 
strated anything  more  as  to  what  are  germs,  than  did 
Jenner,  the  practical  results  of  whose  investigations  re- 
quired no  theory  to  substantiate  them. 

In  the  second  article  referred  to.  Dr.  King  attempts  to 
prove  that  mosquitoes  are  the  chosen  carriers  of  the 
malarial  germs,  and  insert  them  into  the  human  system. 
He  remarks  :  "  Viewed  in  the  light  of  our  modern  '  germ 
theory  '  of  disease,  tfie  punctures  of  proboscidian  insects, 
like  those  of  Pasteur's  needles,  deserve  consideration  as 
probable  means  by  which  bacteria  and  other  germs  may 
be  inoculated  into  human  bodies  so  as  to  infect  the  blood 
and  give  rise  to  specific  fevers."  Here,  in  the  same 
way  as  Dr.  Cradle,  he  speaks  of  "  bacteria  and  other 
germs." 

He  goes  on  to  say  :  "With  our  present  knowledge  of 
the  '  germ  theory '  one  would  hardly  dare,  even  once,  to 
plunge  an  inoculating  needle  into  the  blood  of  a  yellow- 
fever  or  typhus-fever  patient,  whether  living  and  coma- 
tose, or  recently  dead,  and  then  withdraw  it  and  plunge 
it  into  his  own  blood  or  the  blood  of  other  persons;  yet 
this  is  exactly  what  the  mosquito  is  doing  in  nearly  every 
vellow-fever  epidemic,  and  what,  perhaps,  the  flea  is 
doing  in  the  filthy  jails  and  ships  infested  with  typhus." 

Now  the  profession  are  almost  unanimous  in  rejecting 
the  idea  of  personal  contagion  in  yellow  fever — so,  if 
any  germs  are  responsible  for  that  disease,  the  mosquito 


304 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


must  extract  them  from  some  other  source  than  the  in- 
fected human  body.  It  may  possibly  be  otherwise  with 
regard  to  typhus  fever,  which  is  well  known  to  be  in- 
tensely contagious.  So  with  some  other  communicable 
diseases.  j\[alignant  pustules  are  occasioned  by  stings 
of  tlies  which  must  have  acted  as  vehicles  for  the  con- 
taminating element.  .\  case  was  recorded  in  1793  by 
Penada,  an  Italian  physician,  where  a  human  being  was 
seized  with  hydrophobia  communicateil  by  the  bite  of  an 
insect.  Bollinger  remarks  ("  Ziemssen's  Cyclopsedia '') 
that  certain  parasites,  as  fleas  and  lice,  which  are  nourished 
by  the  dog,  may  transfer  rabific  poison  to  human  beings 
and  other  animals  by  means  of  their  blood-drawing  ap- 
paratus. We  can  scarcely  doubt  that  tlies  convey  small- 
pox ;  and  an  apparently  authentic  instance  of  vaccination 
by  the  medium  of  a  tiea  was  reported  in  the  London 
Lancet,  June  22,  1S72. 

No  one  pretends  that  intermittent  fever  is  contagious, 
although  of  the  pernicious  variety.  Even  the  enthusiastic 
Tommasi  Crudeli  has  never,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  enter- 
tained any  such  notion.  But  if  liis  theory  be  allowed, 
that  malaria  may  be  transmitted  from  one  individual  to 
another  by  the  injection  into  the  latter  from  the  former 
of  what  he  terms  the  malarial  ferment  (only,  however, 
that  taken  horn  pernicious  cases),  then  it  might  readily  be 
supposed  that  malaria  could  be  carried  from  its  terrestrial 
haunts  to  human  beings,  or  from  an  infected  person  to  a 
well  one.  Still,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  this  musical 
and  rapacious  insect,  even  if  he  invades  our  bed-cham- 
bers laden  with  the  malarial  ferment  of  Jersey  (which  by 
the  way  should  need  no  coloring  under  the  microscope), 
must  be  acquitted  of  any  otiier  crimes  of  poisoning  than 
that  of  which  we  all  have  known  him  to  be  guilty.  How- 
ever, no  one  can  deny  that  he  is  a  pestiferous  scamp. 
\'ery  respectfully  yours, 

Charles  P.  Rlssel,  M.D. 

4  West  ijStk  Street,  New  Vokk  City,  August  25,  1S83. 


PRACTICE   IN   NORTH    ME.XICO. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  my  confreres  to  read 
something  about  medical  affairs  in  this  country,  and  about 
my  professional  experience  during  four  and  a  half  years 
of  arduous  work  in  the  city  of  Monterey.  The  profes- 
sion in  this  city  is  well  represented  by  a  number  of  phy- 
sicians, graduates  of  the  different  medical  schools  of 
Mexico.  'I'hey  are  generally  well  educated  ;  possess  a 
good  classical  education,  before  being  admitted  to  the 
study  of  the  profession,  and  a  very  fair  theoretical  knowl- 
edge. The  text-books  used  at  the  medical  schools  are 
almost  e.xclusively  French  works,  translated  into  Span- 
ish. Their  practical  experience  they  have  to  acquire,  to 
a  great  extent,  by  years  of  practice  and  observation,  the 
hospitals  in  the  former  Spanish-American  colonies  being 
far  inferior  to  those  of  Europe  or  the  larger  cities  of  the 
United  States,  and,  in  consequence  of  this,  the  clinical 
instruction  is  rather  limited.  The  Government  cannot  af- 
ford such  large  appropriations  of  money  as  are  necessary 
to  keep  them  in  lirst-rate  order,  and  it  is  well  known 
that  heavy  expenditures  are  required  for  the  proper 
maintenance  of  these  important  establishments,  which 
are  the  pride  of  other  civilized  countries.  Moreover, 
the  old  Spanish,  or  rather  Moorish  slyle  of  architecture 
is  not  adapted  for  hosi)itals,  and  affords  but  little  comfort 
to  the  patients  within  their  walls.  The  low  lloors,  con- 
setiuent  dampness,  imperfect  ventilation,  ecjually  imper- 
fect protection  against  the  inclemency  of  the  weather 
and  absence  of  all  provision  for  warming  the  rooms  are 
certainly  serious  objections.  Only  the  poorest  classes 
therefore  voluntarily  resort  to  them.  But  the  profes- 
sional men  of  this  country,  as  a  rule,  are  highly  intelli- 
gent and  imbued  with  the  earnest  will  and  desire  to  con- 
tinue their  studies,  even  after  they  have  received  their 
degree  of  Doctor.  They  study  and  work  assiduously, 
and,  in  this  way,  attain  a  standard  of  ability,  whicii  de- 


serves high  praise.  Their  gentlemanly  deportment  makes 
it  an  easy  task  to  keep  on  friendly  terms  with  them  and 
to  obtain  even  their  friendly  support  and  co-operation. 
I  speak  of  .Monterey  only,  as  I  have  no  experience  con- 
cerning these  matters  in  other  parts  of  Mexico.  The 
population  of  the  north  of  Mexico  is  a  mixture  of  Indian 
and  Caucasian  blood.  Dr.  Gonzales,  of  this  city,  a 
gentleman  distinguished  for  his  high  scientific  attain- 
ments, has  told  me  that  in  the  State  of  Nuevo  Leon  no 
man  of  pure  Indian  blood  could  be  found.  Within  three 
centuries  the  amalgamation  of  the  races  has  become 
complete.  But  the  offspring  of  the  two  races  represent 
in  appearance  mostly  the  Indian  type.  The  e.\cessive 
use  of  alcoholic  liquors  is  but  rarely  observed.  Their 
dress  is  plain,  but  not  without  taste.  Their  way  of  cloth- 
ing themselves  in  winter  is  altogether  insufficient.  They 
simply  wrap  a  blanket  around  themselves,  but  do  not 
put  on  thicker  underwear,  and  thus  expose  themselves 
to  many  diseases.  I  speak  of  those  of  the  humbler 
walks  of  life,  because  the  wealthier  classes  live  almost  in 
the  same  way  as  we  of  the  more  northern  latitudes.  It 
is  true  the  winters  are  generally  mild,  yet  they  are  some- 
times sufficiently  cold  to  require  careful  protection.  The 
cities  and  smaller  towns  of  Mexico  are  built  in  the  old 
Spanish  style,  the  houses  are  imperfectly  ventilated,  and 
those  of  the  poorer  classes  often  not  ventilated  at  all ; 
the  floor  is  not  or  is  hardly  elevated  above  the  streets 
and  is  made  either  of  a  kind  of  cement  or  of  the  soil 
stamped  and  beaten  down,  so  as  to  make  it  more  even 
and  solid.  When  this  country  was  settled  by  the  Span- 
iards, the  towns  were  laid  out  with  the  view  of  having  a 
running  stream  of  potable  water  close  by,  so  that,  in  case 
of  an  attack  or  siege  by  hostile  Indians,  the  inhabitants 
had  that  most  necessary  element  within  easy  reach.  In 
consequence  of  this,  the  site  of  towns  and  villages  is  fre- 
quently found  in  valleys,  which  do  not  present  the  con- 
ditions for  salubrity,  which  are  sought  for  in  our  time. 

The  Spanish  colonists  soon  found  out  that  in  this 
country  it  was  necessary  to  irrigate  lands  in  order  to 
insure  a  crop  at  all  times,  and  thus,  up  to  this  date, 
agriculture  is  principally  carried  on  on  irrigable  lands. 
It  is  hardly  necessary  to  mention  the  well-known  fact 
that  irrigating  ditches  are  the  most  fecund  sources  of 
malaria.  The  water  runs  in  tliem  for  a  few  days  ;  then 
it  is  directed  into  others,  leaving  the  bed  of  these  arti- 
ficial rivulets  exposed  to  the  ardent  rays  of  a  Southern 
sun.  Add  to  this  the  imperfect  drainage  of  many  yards 
and  corrals :  the  fact  that  many  houses  are  without  priv- 
ies, and  the  difficulty  of  getting  rid  of  the  oftaland  refuse 
inevitably  produced  by  a  large  accumulation  of  human 
beings,  and  it  becomes  evident  that  the  atmosphere  is 
not  always  the  purest,  nor  the  conditions  for  salubrity 
the  best.  The  climate  of  the  north  of  Mexico,  for  the 
rest,  is  most  agreeable.  We  do  not  have  to  endure 
the  excessive  heat  in  summer  which  prevails  in  Northern 
cities,  nor  the  severe  colds  in  winter.  I  might  recapitu- 
late in  saying  that  the  conditions  for  health  would  be 
very  good  hail  not  man  done  some  things  to  produce  the 
contrary  eft'ect,  anil  had  left  undone  others  of  not  less 
importance.  As  it  is,  diseases  are  not  infrequent  and 
the  mortality  is  not  by  any  means  trifling.  'J"he  official 
statement  gives  the  latter  966  out  of  a  population  of 
39,406  during  the  year  1880.  Statistics  of  a  later  date 
I  have  not  at  hand.  The  most  frequent  diseases  are 
those  produced  by  malaria,  the  manifestations  of  which 
are  manifold,  from  the  simple  intermittent  to  the  tbrmid- 
able,  pernicious,  and  all  the  diti'erent  shades  of  remittents, 
for  which  so  many  names  have  been  invented,  but  which 
I  shall  embrace  in  that  class,  as  I  wish  to  avoid  confu- 
sion, and  as  my  experience  has  taught  me  that  the  same 
disease  may  jiresent  itself,  as  to  the  outward  symptoms, 
in  a  diflerent  way  in  different  patients,  and  that  compli- 
cations occur  in  one  case  that  fail  to  make  tiieir  ajipear- 
ance  in  others.  Even  in  diflerent  years  these  diseases 
dift'er  in  their  symptoms  and  malignity,  while  the  charac- 
ter of  the  remittent  still  cannot  be  denied  if  the  proper 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


505 


use  of  the  thermometer  is  resorted  to.  The  intermit- 
tents  prevail  nearly  the  whole  year  round  ;  even  in 
winter  they  do  not  cease,  for  the  reason,  probably,  that 
if  there  are  a  few  days  with  a  temperature  which  hardly 
ever  descends  to  the  freezing-point,  they  are  succeeded 
by  warm  days,  during  which  we  are  made  aware  of  the 
fact  that  we  live  in  almost  a  tropical  country.  They  are 
but  rarely  malignant,  but  most  stubborn,  and  I  have 
found  myself  repeatedly  obliged  to  insist  upon  a  change 
of  residence  for  some  time,  in  order  to  overcome  their 
tendency  to  return.  Masked  intermittents  are  very  fre- 
quent, such  as  neuralgia  of  one  nerve  or  a  group  of 
nerves.  I  have  had  even  some  cases  in  which  epilepti- 
form convulsions  look  jilace,  which  had  been  treated 
already  as  cases  of  real  epilepsy.  A  careful  examination 
of  these  cases  convinced  me  that  they  were  manifesta- 
tions of  malaria  ;  percussion  showed  considerable  increase 
in  size  of  the  spleen,  and  the  convulsions  lasted  much 
longer  than  they  do  in  e))ilepsy  ;  besides,  the  attacks  did 
not  come  on  suddenly  and  almost  without  premonitory 
symptoms,  but  after  a  preliminary  stage,  with  consider- 
able gaping  and  stretching,  jjains  in  the  limbs,  etc.  The 
use  of  quinine  revealed  the  real  character  of  the  disorder, 
and  stopped  the  attacks  which  previously  had  resisted 
the  use  of  bromide  of  potassium,  etc.  In  Texas  I  had 
the  opportunity  of  treating  a  similar  case  before,  and 
therefore  1  had  no  unknown  enemy  to  combat. 

It  would  be  tedious  to  enumerate  all  the  different  dis- 
guises under  which  one  meets  intermittents  in  a  Southern 
country.  The  large  majority  of  cases  yield  readily  to  a 
judicious  treatment  ;  but  there  are  always  some  which 
leave  a  state  of  marasmus  behind.  Undoubtedly,  in 
many  it  is  consequent  upon  imperfect  alimentation,  since 
the  poor  are  really  ])oor  in  this  country  ;  but  in  other 
cases  the  disease  itself  produces  a  long,  protracted  state 
of  anajmia,  consequent  upon  the  extensive  destruction 
and  insufficient  reproduction  of  the  red-blood  corpuscles. 
I  have  had  the  opportunity  to  examine  the  blood  of  such 
patients  and  found  the  white  corpuscles  considerably  in- 
creased in  number,  although  not  by  any  means  a|3proach- 
ing  the  proportion  existing  in  leucaemia.  Twice  I  have 
had  an  opportunity  to  observe  mental  derangement 
in  consequence  of  protracted  intermittents.  They  both 
succumbed  after  months  of  suffering.  I  have  seen  so 
much  of  intermittents  in  Louisiana  and  Texas  that  it 
appeared  ,to  me  strange  that  only  here,  in  Monterey,  I 
should  meet  with  cases  of  this  kind.  The  fact  was  known 
to  me  that  mental  diseases  may  follow  in  the  wake  of 
protracted  intermittents  from  the  time  that  I  read  Grie- 
singer's  classical  work  in  1S69,  but  I  found  only  here  the 
opportunity  of  observing  it  personally.  As  stated  above, 
my  efforts  to  overcome  the  disease  were  totally  in  vain. 
The  experience  of  Collin,  according  to  his  work  on  fe- 
vers, seems  to  have  been  similar  to  mine. 

Edmund  Goldmann,  M.D. 

Monterey,  Mexico,  August  18,  1883. 


^ciu  instruments. 


How  AN  Impacted  Peach-Stone  was  Dislodged 
FRO.M  THE  GisopHAGUS. — Dr.  J.  S.  Prettyman,  of  Milford, 
Del.,  writes:  "Was  consulted  August  Sth,  as  to  what 
should  be  done  in  the  case  of  an  old  man  who  had  swal- 
lowed (or  rather  half  swallowed)  a  peach-stone,  which 
had  lodged  about  the  middle  of  the  cesophagus.  He 
could  swallow  nothing,  and  the  tube  seemed  to  be  com- 
pletely occluded.  I  advised  rectal  injections  of  lobelia 
intlata.  The  consultant.  Dr.  J.  O.  Pierce,  of  this  town, 
administered  ounce  doses  of  the  tiuid  extract  every  filteen 
minutes  until  three  ounces  were  thus  used.  The  patient 
then  was  so  urgent  to  go  to  the  water-closet,  that  he 
was  permitted,  when,  under  active  emeto-catharsis,  the 
stone  came  up  and  he  cried  out  in  great  joy,  '  Doctor,  I 
have  got  it.'  The  stone  was  a  very  large  one  and  was 
so  tightly  packed  in  the  tube  that  it  would  have  been  iin- 
possible  to  force  it  down  without  serious  injury.  No 
other  apparent  effect  followed  the  use  of  the  medicine." 


ir 


?^i 


AN     IMPROVEMENT     IN     CLINICAL     THER- 
MOMETERS. 
By  W.  R.  LEONARD,  M.D., 

NEW  YORK. 

The  accompanying  cut  shows  a  registering  indestructible 
magnified  index  clinical  thermometer.  It  is  similar  in 
construction  to  one  described  by  me  in  The 
Medical  Record  of  August  24,  1878:  "The 
contraction  of  the  bore  of  this  thermometer  is  so 
extremely  minute  as  to  obviate  the  necessity  for 
any  air-speck  whatever,  and  then  no  ])ossible  de- 
struction of  the  index  can  take  place,  as  an  index 
is  formed  at  every  observation  by  this  peculiar 
construction  itself  cutting  off  the  entire  column 
above  it  from  the  bulb  portion  below  it.  Thus 
we  may,  if  we  choose  (no  necessity  exists  for  so 
doing),  shake  the  entire  column  (index  included) 
into  the  bulb  and  every  time  we  warm  the  bulb 
a  new  index  is  formed  for  us  by  the  contraction 
itself."  The  iniiirovement  that  I  desire  to  draw 
attention  to  in  this  thermometer  is  the  etching 
of  the  observatory  corrections  in  combination 
with  the  scale  upon  the  stem.  When  thermome- 
ters are  examined  by  comparison  with  a  standard 
instrument  it  is  almost  invariably  the  case  that 
some  slight  errors  are  found  to  exist  in  the  scale, 
and  these  errors  are  set  down  on  a  certificate 
which  is  supplied  with  the  thermometer,  and 
which  is  numbered  and  marked  in  accordance 
with  the  numbers  and  marks  on  the  thermometer, 
to  insure  identity  therewith.  Now,  when  the 
thermometer  is  used  and  an  exact  reading  is  de- 
sired, a  certificate  or  a  copy  thereof  has  to  be 
consulted  and  the  errors  added  to  or  subtracted 
from  the  observed  scale  reading.  This  is  a 
troublesome  oi^eration,  as  it  involves  reference 
to  the  certificate  of  correction,  which  jjossibly 
may  not  at  the  time  be  within  reach  or  may  be 
lost.  To  obviate  this  difficulty  Mr.  James  J. 
Hicks  of  London,  England,  has  patented  the 
device  of  etching  or  otherwise  marking  the  errors 
on  the  thermometer-tube  itself,  as  shown  by  the 
accompanying  cut  at  a,  a,  a,  a.  The  corrections 
as  shown  in  the  drawing  are  94.0,  100.4,  105.0, 
iio.o.  In  this  case  this  thermometer  may  be 
called  absolutely  correct  as  it  only  varies  -f--]V° 
at  no  and  this  verification  is  from  the  Kew  Ob- 
servatory. In  this  instrument  the  correction  is  in  the  shape 
of  an  addition,  but  in  some  cases  they  will  be  in  the  form 
of  subtractions,  when  the  sign  minus  is  employed.  The 
number  and  monogram  or  other  sign  of  any  examination 
office  at  which  the  thermometer  has  been  compared 
with  the  standard  instrument  may  be  applied  to  the  ther- 
mometer. By  these  means  the  thermometer  carries  with 
it  the  corrections  found  to  be  necessary,  thereby  greatly 
enhancing  its  utility,  as  the  correct  reading  can  be  at 
once  obtained  by  reference  to  the  thermometer  alone. 
These  thermometers  are  manufactured  by  Shepard  & 
Dudley,  New  York. 


The  Incurability  of  Congenital  Color-blind- 
ness.—Referring  to  an  editorial  on  the  subject  of  color- 
blindness in  The  Record  of  August  nth.  Dr.  B.  Joy 
JeftVies  writes,  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  it  is  al- 
most universally  conceded  by  ophthalmologists  and  ex- 
perts that  congenital  color-blindness  is  incurable.  He 
refers  to  the  contrary  view  held  by  Favre  of  Lyons, 
France.  Dr.  Jeffries  agrees  in  urging  the  value  of  edu- 
cating the  color-sense  among  the  children  of  public 
schools. 


3o6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Chaiii^es  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
September  i  to  September  8,  1883. 

Shufeldt,  Robert  W.,  Captain  and  Assistant-Sur- 
geon. Granted  leave  of  absence  for  three  montiis  on 
surgeon's  certificate  of  disability,  with  permission  to 
leave  the  Department  of  the  South.  S.  O.  204,  par.  3, 
A.  G.  O.,  September  5,  1883. 

\Vak.e.man,  W.  J.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Assigned  to  temporary  duty  at  Fort  Sidney,  Ne- 
braska. S.  O.  92,  par.  2,  Department  of  tlie  Platte,  Au- 
gust 28,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  September  8,  1SS3. 

DiEHL,  Oliver,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
from  the  Naval  Academy  and  ordered  to  the  U.  S.  S. 
Quinnebaug,  European  Station,  per  steamer  of  15th  ult. 

Anderson,  Frank,  Passed  -Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  U.  S.  S.  Quinnebaug,  on  reporting  of 
his  relief,  and  srranted  leave  of  absence  for  three  months. 


ItXctlical  items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  September  11,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

Typhus  Fever. 
Typhoid  Fever. 

> 

% 
0 

■y 

in  — 
.    <^ 

U 

V 

.i. 

■5. 

s 

X 

0 
0. 

£ 

> 
_0 

> 

Casts. 

September  4,  1 883 

September  11,  1883 

0   1  67     32 
0   1  83     36 

8 
3 

19 
60 

27     00 

21        00 

Deaths. 

September  4,  1SS3 

September  1 1 ,  1883 

I      24 
0      27 

2 

7 

8 

2 

I 

6 

21 
IS 

0 
0 

0 
0 

The  Literary  Status  of  the  BoheiMian  Nation. — 
Dr.  N.  ^Veidenthal,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  writes  :  "  In  a  re- 
cent issue  you  quote  from  a  letter  written  by  Dr.  Coun- 
cilman, of  Baltimore,  in  which  he  makes  a  rather  sweep- 
ing statement  regarding  the  scientific  and  literary  status 
of  the  Bohemian  nation.  If  the  doctor  were  a  trifle 
better  informed  on  this  subject  he  would  certainly  modify 
the  statement  referred  to.  He  is  evidently  not  aware 
that  Rokitansky  and  Skoda,  whose  names  will  always 
occupy  an  important  place  in  the  history  of  medicine, 
were  Bohemians  ;  that  Oppolzer,  one  of  the  greatest 
teachers  and  clinicians  of  his  day,  was  a  native  of  the 
same  country.  Professor  Arlt,  the  distinguished  eye 
specialist,  of  Vienna,  Professor  Albert,  who  was  recently 
called  to  the  ciiair  of  surgery  at  the  same  university,  and 
Professor  Czerny,  of  Heidelberg,  are  all  Bohemians. 
Professor  Bamberger,  of  Vienna,  is  a  native  of  Prague, 
but  perhaps  should  not  be  included  in  tliis  list,  as  1  be- 
lieve he  is  not  a  Czech,  but  a  German  Bohemian.  Pro- 
lessor  Seegen,  one  of  the  leading  autliorities  of  the  pres- 
ent day  on  balneology,  is  also  a  native  of  that  city.  I 
will  not  touch  upon  the  non-medical  side  of  the  question, 
as  that  is  of  less  interest  to  our  profession.  In  medicine 
alone  I  miglit  have  given  a  longer  array  of  names,  but  have 
deemed  it  sutticient  to  give  a  few  which   have  ac<iuired  a 


world-wide  celebrity.  It  would  surely  be  unreasonable 
to  e.xpect  a  small  country  like  Bohemia  to  produce  as 
large  a  number  of  illustrious  men  in  any  department  ot 
science  or  letters  as  countries  with  ten  times  its  popu- 
lation. While  I  do  not  sympathize  with  the  Czechs  in 
their  persecution  of  their  German  fellow-citizens,  and 
consider  the  division  of  the  old  university  of  Prague  to 
be  in  many  respects  an  unfortunate  occurrence,  I  do  not 
like  to  see  injustice  done  to  any  nation." 

Dr.  Abernethy  and  the  late  General  Dix. — 
In  the  biography  of  the  late  General  Di.\,  written  by  his 
son,  Morgan  Dix,  which  has  just  appeared,  is  an  account 
of  an  interview  with  the  celebrated  Dr.  Abernethy.  It 
will  interest  our  readers  especially,  since  it  is  known  that 
the  wisdom  of  the  physician's  advice  carried  General  Dix 
from  dyspeptic  youth  into  eighty  years  of  robust  life. 
General  Dix  gives  the  account  himself:  "He  received 
me  with  great  civility,  heard  a  few  words  of  the  story, 
and  cut  me  short  as  follows  :  '  Sir,  you  are  pretty  far 
gone,  and  the  wonder  is  you  are  not  gone  entirely.  If 
you  had  consulted  common  sense  instead  of  the  medical 
faculty  you  could  probably  have  been  well  years  ago.  I 
can  say  notliing  to  you  excepting  this  :  You  must  take 
regular  exercise,  as  much  as  you  can  bear  without  fa- 
tigue, as  little  medicine  as  possible,  of  the  simplest  kind, 
and  this  only  when  absolutely  necessary,  and  a  moderate 
quantity  of  plain  food,  of  the  quality  which  you  find  by 
experience  best  to  agree  with  you.  No  man,  not  even  a 
physician,  can  prescribe  diet  for  another.  "  A  stomach 
is  a  stomach  ;  "  and  it  is  impossible  for  any  one  to  rea- 
son with  safety  from  his  own  to  that  of  any  other  person. 
There  are  a  few  general  rules  which  any  man  of  common 
sense  may  learn  in  a  week — such  as  this  :  That  rich  food, 
high  seasoning,  etc.,  are  injurious.  I  can  say  no  more 
to  you,  sir  ;  you  must  go  and  cure  yourself.'  " 

A  New  Method  of  Diagnosing  Cancer. — In  the 
Journal  de  Medicitie,  of  Brussels,  Dr.  W.  Rommelaere 
publishes  a  series  of  clinical  observations  illustrating  a 
new  fact  in  the  pathology  of  cancer.  He  finds  (in  thirty- 
four  cases)  that  in  persons  subject  to  cancer  the  amount 
of  urea  daily  eliminated  progressively  diminishes  until  it 
is  below  twelve  grammes.  By  studying  the  urea  elim- 
inated in  cases,  for  example,  where  doubt  exists  between 
gastric  ulcer  and  cancer,  a  diagnosis  can  be  made.  In 
twelve  cases  of  gastric  ulcer  the  daily  urea  elimination 
was  about  twenty-five  grammes. 

A  Nail  E.mbedded  in  the  Brain. — In  an  autopsy 
on  a  patient  dying  in  one  of  the  Vienna  hospitals,  there 
was  found  in  his  brain  an  iron  nail  covered  with  rust, 
which  to  all  appearances  must  have  been  there  since 
early  childhood.  The  man  was  about  forty-five  years  of 
age,  a  bookbinder,  and  always  passed  for  intelligent. 
Negative  popular  evidence,  however,  is  of  but  little  value. 
The  man,  at  regular  intervals,  had  epileptic  attacks,  and 
post-epileptic  mental  phenomena  while  in  the  hospital. 
— Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

Danger  Lurking  in  Soda  W.\ter. — The  public  an- 
alysts of  Montreal  and  Toronto,  Drs.  Edwards  and  Ellis, 
have  been  examining  samples  of  soda  water,  and  report 
that  in  the  majority  of  cases  lead  and  sometimes  copper 
is  present.  Dr.  Edwards  examined  twelve  samples  pur- 
chased in  Montreal  and  found  lead  or  copper  in  ten  of 
them.  Five  contained  both  lead  and  co|)per,  and  five  con- 
tained lead  only.  In  some  samples  only  "  traces  "  of  the 
metals  were  found,  while  in  otiicrs  the  water  was  "largely 
impregnated"  with  one  or  both  of  the  metals.  Dr.  Ellis 
in  twelve  samples  of  Toronto  soda  water  found  only 
three  which  were  free  from  lead.  No  mention  is  made 
of  the  presence  of  copper.  The  quantity  of  lead  varied 
from  .07  of  a  grain  to  .5  of  a  grain  to  the  gallon,  the 
average  of  nine  samples  being  .32  of  a  grain.  All  of 
the  above  samples  were  taken  from  foimlain  cisterns, 
bottled  soda  water  being  invariably  found  free  from  me- 
tallic impurities. — Sanitary  Engineer. 


September  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


307 


A  Formula  kor  Use  in  Irregular  Heart  Action. 
— In  a  discussion  upon  heart  disease  before  the  Boston 
Society  for  Medical  Iniprovemeiit,  Prof.  Bowditch  said 
that  lie  had  found  the  following  formula  of  great  service 
in  relieving  even  the  most  serious  cardiac  affections. 
He  had  used  it  for  the  last  twenty-five  years: 

IJ,.   Pulv.  digitalis gi-  x- 

Pulv.  colchici  sem gr.  x.\. 

Sodii  bicarbonatis gr.  xxx. 

M'.  et  div.  in  pil.  No.  20. 
These  are  to  be  taken  three  or  four  times  daily  at  fust  ; 
subsequently  to  be  reduced  until  only  one  is  taken  at  bed- 
time;   the  treatment  to   be   continued  for  three  to  nine 
montlis.  — Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

Thk  Pollution  of  Water  at  Summer  Resorts. — 
The  /Mbany  Argus  reports  the  prosecution  of  F.  G. 
Crosby,  proprietor  of  the  Crosby  Side  Hotel,  Lake 
Ceorge,  for  draining  the  sewage  from  his  premises  into  the 
lake.  Suits  were  brought  against  him  under  a  recent 
law  which  forbids,  under  ))enalty  of  $300  for  each 
oft'ence,  depositing  or  allowing  to  flow  into  I-ake  George 
any  sewage  or  other  polluting  matters.  The  complain- 
ants withdrew  the  prosecution  upon  Mr.  Crosby's  agree- 
ing to  tear  u|)  the  drains  in  their  presence,  which  he  is 
said  to  have  done.  Complaints  of  a  similar  nature  have 
been  lieard  from  other  quarters,  notably  from  tourists  in 
the  Catskills. 

Dangerous  Sugar  of  Milk. — The  American  Insti- 
tute of  Homoeopathy  is  becoming  alarmed  because  of 
impurities  discovered  in  sugar  of  milk.  At  its  last  meet- 
ing it  resolved  that  any  sample  of  sac.  lac.  yielding  a 
residuum,  after  incineration,  of  more  than  i  \  milligrannne 
to  each  10  grammes  should  be  considered  untit  for  houKeo- 
pathic  use.  This  is  right.  Any  impurities  existing  in  a 
greater  proportion  than  15  to  100,000  must  be  exceed- 
ingly dangerous,  if  not  absolutely  fatal. 

Treatment  of  Lichen  Ruber  uy  Unna's  Oint- 
ment.— Dr.  Bockhart  reports  the  cure  of  a  case  of  lichen 
ruber  in  three  weeks  by  the  use  of  Unna's  ointment. 
This  is  composed  of  one  part  corrosive  sublimate,  twenty 
parts  carbolic  acid,  and  live  hundred  parts  diachylon 
ointment. — Centralbl.  fiir  Ckirurgie,  August  11,  iSSj. 

More  Trouble  in  the  London  Hospitals. — For 
some  time  past  there  have  been  heard  smothered  com- 
plaints of  the  autocratic  government  insisted  on  by  the 
matron  of  the  King's  College  Hospital,  and  her  aggres- 
sive attituile  is  said  to  have  caused  much  justifiable  dis- 
content among  students  and  staff.  At  length,  however, 
the  resignation  of  the  matron  was  insisted  on,  and,  after 
prolonged  refusal,  received.  All  of  the  head  nurses,  who 
sympathized  with  the  matron  in  her  opposition  to  the  med- 
ical statf  of  the  hosiiital,  deserted  their  posts  and  left  the 
building  as  soon  as  the  fact  of  the  matron's  resignation 
was  announced.  In  commenting  on  this  occurrence,  the 
Medical  Press  and  Circular  says  :  "  That  the  lady  would 
cling  to  her  position  as  long  as  possible  is  to  be  ex- 
pected ;  but  what  is  really  incomprehensible  is  that  her 
subordinates  should  so  far  forget  the  traditions  of  charity 
and  duty  as  to  make  the  forced  resignation  of  their 
principal  an  excuse  for  their  own  withdrawal  from 
the  wards  without  previously  giving  notice  of  the  inten- 
tion. All  honor,  be  it  added,  to  the  nurses  who,  not- 
withstanding the  absence  of  pretensions  claimed  by 
'  lady  '  nurses,  remained  with  true  womanly  pity  at  their 
posts  beside  the  beds  of  suffering  patients,  the  while 
their  cultivated  '  superiors  '  followed  in  the  wake  of  the 
indignant  matron.  Spite  of  the  temporary  inconvenience, 
the  authorities  of  King's  may  congratulate  themselves  on 
a  good  riddance  of  women  who  could  be  guilty  of  so 
grave  a  dereliction  of  duty." 

A  New  Journal  in  Mexico. — h.  new  recruit  in  the 
ranks  of  medical  journalism  lias  appeared  in  Mexico  under 
the  title  of  the  Rcvista  Midico-Qidrurgica.     It  is  to  be 


published  three  times  a  month,  and  its  first  issue  bears 
date  of  August  loth.  In  its  English  prospectus  it  claims 
to  be  "  the  first  publication  ol  its  kind  in  the  Republic 
of  Mexico  which  has  such  a  broad  spread  circulation  so 
much  in  the  country  as  abroad."  It  is  to  consist  mainly 
of  selections  from  foreign  journals,  and  its  first  issue 
contains  a  number  of  good  abstracts,  chiefly  from  French 
and  German  sources.  The  editors  are  Drs.  V.  Blay,  T. 
Noriega  and  J.  Robles.  We  welcome  our  young  con- 
temporary and  wish  it  a  long  and  prosperous  life. 

Report  of  a  Fatal  Case  of  Intestinal  Obstruc- 
tion following  Peritonitis. —  Dr.  Edgar  A.  Mearns, 
sends  us  the  history  of  a  case  of  the  above  character. 
"The  patient,  ayoung  managed  nineteen,  had  had  general 
]>eritonitis  four  years  before.  Since  then  he  had  suftered 
from  occasional  attacks  of  abdominal  pain  and  constipa- 
tion. The  last  and  fatal  attack  came  on  July  30th  and 
continued  eight  days.  He  was  obstinately  constipated. 
Large  doses  of  castor  oil,  combined  with  copious  rectal 
injections  were  given.  There  was  no  fever  nor  tympa- 
nites and  no  great  pain.  Vomiting  was  jiresent,  and  on 
the  fifth  day  it  became  stercoraceous.  On  the  sixth  day 
an  injection  of  warm  water  and  oil  was  passed  high  up 
into  the  large  intestine.  It  brought  away  hardened 
faeces.  The  vomiting  ceased  temporarily  and  it  seemed 
that  the  obstruction  had  been  overcome.  Next  day 
vomiting  returned,  however,  and  the  patient  died  from 
exhaustion.  An  autopsy  revealed  the  intestines  matted 
together  by  the  old  peritonitis.  The  site  of  the  obstruc- 
tion was  a  tangle  of  united  loops  of  intestine  in  the  small 
gut,  about  the  middle  of  the  ileum.  The  vitality  of  this 
portion  of  the  intestine  was  destroyed  before  death  ;  and 
the  loops  were  so  tightly  bound  together  by  strong  fibrous 
bands  that  the  gut  was  perforated  at  each  attempt  to 
separate  the  coils  by  the  most  careful  dissection.  The 
gangrenous  condition  was  produced  by  pressure  in  one 
of  the  loops,  which  was  greatly  dilated  and  hypertro- 
phied  by  partial  closure  of  the  gut  at  the  point  of  union 
of  the  loops  of  intestine.  There  was  an  accumulation 
of  faeces  in  one  of  them,  the  outlet  of  which  was  sten- 
osed.  During  the  jirogress  of  this  case  the  question  of 
attempting  to  afford  relief  by  the  operation  of  laparot- 
omy was  discussed.  The  autopsy  showed  that  laparot- 
omy, if  performed,  should  have  been  done  early  ;  and, 
even  so,  the  intestines  would  probably  have  been  irrepar- 
ably damaged  in  forcing  the  faeces  past  the  constriction, 
so  that  the  probability  of  success  would  have  been 
slight.  As  the  sequel  proved,  the  condition  was  relieved 
without  operation  ;  and  had  relief  come  a  little  sooner, 
while  the  patient  was  vigorous,  he  might  hare  been 
saved  for  another  occasion.  Dr.  Henry  B.  Sands  re- 
cords in  The  Medical  Record,  vol.  xxi.,  p.  429,  April 
22,  1882,  the  result  of  a  laparotomy  done  upon  a  precisely 
similar  case,  as  follows  :  '  The  patient  was  a  man -about 
thirty,  who  had  suftered  from  acute  obstruction  for  a  week 
before  the  operation.  No  exact  diagnosis  could  be  made. 
When  the  abdomen  was  opened,  the  intestinal  coils  were 
found  extensively  adherent  to  one  another,  in  conse- 
quence of  former  peritonitis  ;  and  a  careful  search  failed 
to  discovei-  the  nature  or  seat  of  the  obstruction.  The 
abdominal  wound  was  closed,  and  the  patient  died  soon 
afterward  from  exhaustion.' " 

A  Remarkable  Case  of  Compound  Comminuted 
Fracture  of  the  Frontal  Bone,  with  Recovery. — • 
Dr.  L.  Tibbets,  of  Rockford,  III,  sends  us  the  following 
history.  A  young  man,  aged  twenty-nine,  weight  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-eight  pounds,  was  working  at  an  emery 
wheel,  fourteen  inches  in  diameter,  and  revolving  three 
thousand  times  a  minute,  when  it  suddenly  burst,  and  a 
fragment  struck  him  on  the  left  half  of  the  frontal  bone. 
He  fell  down  and  was  unconscious  and  quiet  for  about 
ten  minutes  ;  then  violent  muscular  movements  appeared. 
The  frontal  bone  was  depressed,  the  brain  visible  and 
pulsating.  Four  persons  held  him  while  Dr.  Tibbets 
removed  eight  large  fragments  of  the  bone.     Tiie  patient 


3o8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  15,  1883. 


was  then  more  quiet.  Hemorrhage  was  profuse,  the 
brain  membranes,  longitudinal  sinus,  and  a  branch  of  the 
middle  meningeal  artery  being  lacerated.  The  wound 
was  bandaged,  and  the  patient  carried  home  in  a  hack. 
"  On  the  way  home,"  says  Dr.  Tibbets,  "  he  vomited  blood 
several  times,  and  after  arriving,  I  gave  him  chloroform 
to  quiet  him  while  removing  other  pieces.  One  piece 
of  the  orbital  plate,  also  a  piece  of  the  internal  angular 
process  of  the  frontal  bone  and  orbit  weighed  one  drachm. 
The  number  of  pieces  removed  was  nineteen,  weight  of 
largest  (two  of  same  weight)  was  one  drachm.  One 
piece  was  found  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  shop,  forty 
feet  from  where  he  stood.  The  combined  weight  of  all 
the  pieces  found  and  removed  was  five  drachms  twenty- 
five  grains.  Hemorrhage  was  controlled  by  twisting  the 
meningeal  branch,  and  powdered  persulpliate  of  iron  ap- 
plied to  tlie  brain  surface  where  the  vessels  were  torn, 
and  the  wound  left  open  until  all  oozing  stopped,  which 
was  three  hours.  At  two  places  on  the  left  lobe,  anterior, 
there  were  seen  protrusions  of  brain  matter  about  three- 
eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  wound  was  crucial 
shaped,  extending  from  the  root  of  the  nose  toward  the 
middle  of  the  left  frontal  bone.  The  flaps  of  skin  were 
drawn  together  and  a  rubber  drainage-tube  inserted. 
Fluid  e.xtract  of  ergot  3  j-j  and  codeia,  ^gr.,  were  ordered 
every  three  hours.  Some  hours  later  he  became 
conscious  and  would  answer  questions.  Slept  well 
that  night.  Next  morning  he  could  speak,  take  nourish- 
ment, and  sit  up.  Temperature  normal.  Carboli.(ed 
cloths  were  kept  upon  the  wound.  By  the  fifth  day  he 
was  able  to  sit  up  half  the  time  in  a  chair.  At  no 
time  after  the  injury  did  he  complain  of  any  pain. 
The  highest  i^oint  of  temperature  reached  was  102°, 
and  this  only  for  one  or  two  dajs.  P"or  three  weeks 
after  injury  he  complained  of  seeing  double.  Though 
after  this,  his  sight  became  normal  and  mind  clear.  I 
gave  him  examples  of  figures  to  add,  columns  five  figures 
in  length  and  nine  in  number,  to  test  his  memory  and 
condition  of  mind.  He  added  these  readily  and  correctly. 
He  sat  up  most  of  the  time.  In  two  months  he  walked 
over  a  mile.  He  had  then  been  keeping  books  for  the 
company  for  three  weeks.  I  tested  his  sight,  and  found 
in  each  eye  vision  norn)al.  He  recently  moved  to 
Oneida,  N.  Y.  Before  leaving  was  able  to  transact  busi- 
ness, as  before  injury.  There  was  left  a  depression 
in  forehead,  when  the  bone  was  taken  out,  but,  on  pres- 
sure, it  seemed  quite  hard.  I  have  seen  reported  but 
one  case  similar  to  this,  in  '  Krichsen's  Surgery,'  page 
2S7,  when  there  was  a  comminuted  fracture  of  frontal 
bone,  where  there  were  twelve  pieces  of  bone  ;  patient 
died  on  the  ninth  day.  These  recoveries  are  considered 
very  doubtful.  I  have  not  seen,  or  been  able  to  find 
a  case  reported,  parallel  with  this,  both  for  extent  of 
injury  and  perfect  recovery." 

The  Nervk-Centre.s  for  Uterine  Contr.actioxs. 
— Dr.  Dembo  claims  to  have  discovered  the  ganglia 
concerned  in  the  production  of  contractions  of  the  ute- 
rus. He  says  they  are  situated  in  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  vagina,  and  are  independent  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
Centralbl.  f.  Gyndkol,  August  11,  1SS3. 

The  Use  of  Atropine  and  Morphine  hefork  .\n- 
;esthe.sia. — Dr.  Aubert,  of  Lyons,  lately  forwarded  a 
paper  to  the  Biological  Society  of  Paris  oa  the  .\dvanta- 
ges  of  Combining  Atropine  with  Morphia  in  Hypodermic 
Injections,  in  the  following  circumstances :  i.  In  all 
cases  where  injections  of  morphia  are  indicated,  the 
analgesic  action  of  the  morphia  being  then  considerably 
increased  by  the  addition  of  atropine.  2.  As  an  adjuvant 
to  the  anaesthesia  produced  by  chloroform  or  ether.  'I'he 
nauseating  etilects  of  the  substances  are  at  the  same  time 
suppressed,  which  by  the  eftorts  of  expectoration  may,  in 
syphilitic  subjects,  be  attended  with  great  danger  to  the 
surgeon  or  to  his  assistants.  3.  The  tolerance  of  the 
morphia  is  so  increased  by  its  association  with  atropine 
that  it  could  be  administered  even  a  few  minutes  after  a 


meal  without  any  fear  of  the  supervention  of  vomiting. 
In  the  discussion  that  followed  M.  Poncet  observed  that 
all  the  means  which  tend  to  palliate  the  inconveniences 
of  chloroformization  have  the  effect  of  prolonging  to  a 
dangerous  degree  the  anaesthetic  sleep,  which  he  considers 
undesirable,  as  it  is  preferable  for  the  subjects  operated 
on  to  recover  their  senses  as  soon  as  possible.  Dr. 
Brown-Sequard  then  remarked  that  the  employment  of 
atropine  has  precisely  for  efiect  the  diminution  of  the 
soporific  action  of  morphia. — Louisville  Medical  JVe'ivs. 

Confidence  in  the  Profession.  —  The  following 
story,  told  in  connection  with  a  terrible  outbreak  of 
cholera  on  board  an  emigrant  steamer,  illustrates  a  re- 
markable degree  of  confidence  in  the  profession.  The 
deaths  on  board  were  so  numerous  that,  for  the  purpose 
of  indicating  to  the  boatswain  employed  in  removing  the 
dead  for  burial,  a  cross  was  chalked  against  the  berths 
where  the  corpses  lay.  By  mistake,  the  fatal  mark  was 
attached  to  a  berth  where  the  inmate  was  engaged  in  a 
sound  sleei>.  On  the  boatswain  seizing  him  by  the  legs 
for  removal,  the  intended  victim  called  out  loudly  that  he 
was  not  dead,  but  asleep — a  remonstrance  which  drew 
from  the  old  Scotch  sailor  the  rejoinder,  "  Tut,  tut, 
mon  ;  the  doctor  knows  better  than  you;"  and  who 
forthwith  proceeded  to  endeavor  to  execute  his  commission. 

Tongue  Depressors. — Dr.  W.  S.  Gee,  of  Hyde  Park, 
111.,  writes  :  "  The  article  on  the  above  heading,  in  a  re- 
cent issue  of  your  indispensable  journal,  calls  to  mind  the 
statement  of  an  old  ph\sician  that  '  many  an  instrument  is 
uselessly  modified  merely  for  the  sake  of  having  the  in- 
ventor's name  attached.'  This  should  be  qualified  in 
most  cases,  no  doubt,  but  it  is  evident  it  is  fitting  occa- 
sionally. It  has  been  my  experience  and  observation 
with  these  instruments  that  most  of  them  are  not  practi- 
cally safe.  I  have  used  many  different  kinds  and  have 
decided  on  tiiis  course  :  For  office  use  I  have  a  glass  rod, 
eight  inches  long  and  one-fourth  of  an  inch  thick  with 
smooth  rounded  ends.  This  is  easily  cleansed,  giving  the 
least  possible  danger  of  transferring  diseases.  Is  easily 
used,  does  not  gag  the  patient,  and  in  every  way  is  more 
agreeable.  When  the  necessity  for  the  use  of  this  instru- 
ment arises  away  from  the  office  it  is  easy  and  fitting  to  call 
for  a  teaspoon,  and  I  am  sure  an  intelligent  patient  prefers 
this  to  a  depressor  taken  from  the  pocket,  which  naturally 
enough  excites  his  curiosity  (silent,  perhaps)  to  know 
when  and  where  it  was  used  last.  If  an  examination  of 
the  throat  with  the  laryngoscope  is  desired,  Sass'  is  a 
useful  one.  A  little  more  practical  simplicity  in  our  in- 
strument makers  is  desirable." 

A  Large  Familv. — The  Madrid  Estafettc  states  that 
a  Spanish  gentleman,  Sefior  Lucas  Nequeiras  Saez,  who 
emigrated  from  his  native  land  to  America  seventy  years 
ago,  recently  returned  to  Spain  in  a  steamer  of  his  own, 
and  brought  with  him  the  whole  of  his  family,  which  con- 
sists of  no  fewer  than  197  souls,  sons-in-law  and  daugh- 
ters-in-law not  included.  Sefior  Saez  has  been  three  times 
married.  His  first  wife  had  11  children  at  7  births,  his 
second  had  19  children  at  13  births,  ami  his  third  had  7 
children  at  6  births.  The  youngest  of  this  family  of  37  is 
aged  nineteen;  the  eldest,  who  is  seventy,  has  17  chil- 
dren, of  whom  the  first-born  is  forty-seven.  Of  Seuor 
Saez's  23  sons,  all  of  whom  are  living,  13  are  married,  6 
are  unmarried,  and  4  are  widowers  ;  and  of  his  surviv- 
ing daughters,  9  are  married.  The  granddaughters  num- 
ber 34,  and  of  these  22  are  married,  9  are  unmarried, 
and  3  arc  widows ;  and  of  the  45  grandsons,  23  are  mai- 
ried,  1 7  are  unmarried,  and  4  are  widowers.  There  are 
also  45  great-granddaughters,  and  39  great-grandsons,  of 
whom  3  are  married.  Sefior  Saez  has  never  tasted  wine 
or  any  alcoholic  licpior,  and  lives  chiefly  upon  a  vege- 
table diet,  with  but  little  salt.  In  spite  of  his  ninety- 
three  years,  he  is  still  hale  and  hearty,  and  makes  a 
point  of  walking  briskly  for  at  least  three  hours  every 
dav. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yoiLrnal  of  Medicine  and  Snrgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  12 


New  York,  September  22,  1883 


Whole  No.  672 


©viijinal  ;^vticlcs. 


CONGESTIVE  INDIGESTION. 
By    J.    MILNKR     FOTHERGILL,     M.D., 

LONDON,    ENGLAND. 
ASSOCLVTE    FELLOW  OF  THE   COLLKGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  OF   rHILADELHILA. 

There  are  two  conditions  where  indigestion  is  due  to 
vascular  congestion  :  one  acute,  the  other  chronic. 

Acute  congestive  indigestion  is  often  an  alarming  con- 
dition ;  so  much  so  that  death  from  exhaustion  is  imminent 
in  manv  cases.  When  it  is  due  to  an  irritant  poison, 
death  often  is  the  result  ;  but  cases  of  irritant  poisoning 
will  not  be  included  in  this  sketch,  though  the  treatment 
here  given  applies  after  the  specified  measures  for  the  par- 
ticular poison  have  been  adopted.  The  main  indications 
of  acute  congestive  indigestion  are  vomiting  (especially 
when  anything  is  taken  into  the  stomach),  and  a  red 
irritable  tongue.  There  is  usually  a  good  deal  of  ex- 
citement present,  though  this  may  be  masked  by  the  ex- 
haustion which  is  soon  induced.  In  consequence  of  the 
rejection  of  all  food,  including  liquid  matters,  the  fauces 
are  dry,  and  much  thirst  is  experienced.  The  conse- 
quence is  the  patient  craves  for  fluids  and  swallows  them 
eagerly,  with  the  result  of  their  speedy  rejection  by  the 
irritable  stomach.  The  condition  is  one  which  requires 
a  very  steady  hand  on  the  reins,  as  well  as  considerable 
professional  knowledge,  for  its  successful  management. 

\\\  the  first  place  it  is  well  to  make  sure  that  the  case 
is  not  one  of  reflex  vomiting  from  some  irritation  in  the 
pelvis,  as  a  pregnant  womb,  or  an  irritable  ovary,  es- 
pecially if  the  patient  be  a  young  woman.  Reflex 
vomiting  does  not  carry  with  it  any  rise  of  temperature, 
and,  what  is  certainly  equally  important,  does  not  alter 
the  aspect  of  the  tongue.  When  vomiting  occurs  with  a 
clean  normal  tongue,  it  is  clearly  not  connected  with 
primary  disturbance  in  the  alimentary  canal.  This  is  a 
very  important  matter,  and  forms  a  trustworthy  broad 
guide  in  practice  to  the  line  of  investigation  to  be 
taken  in  order  to  clear  up  the  nature  of  the  case  ;  and 
here  correct  diagnosis  gives  the  clue  to  the  approjiriate 
measures  to  be  adopted.  Still,  practically,  there  ought  to 
be  no  difficulty  in  making  the  diagnosis  betwixt  reflex 
vomiting  and  congestive  indigestion.  Taking  the  tongue 
as  the  guide,  the  mucous  lining  of  the  stomach  is  vascular, 
and  that  organ,  bodily,  irritable,  and  ready  to  resent  the 
intrusion  of  any  fluid.  The  thirsty  sufferer  gulps  down  a 
quantity  of  fluid,  only  for  it  to  return  almost  as  soon  as 
down.  The  stomach  is  tender  to  the  touch  ;  and  is  con- 
tracted— in  all  probability,  for  exact  physical  examination 
is  impracticable.  The  bowels  are  constipated  because 
they  receive  little  or  nothing  from  the  stomach.  Dlarrhiea 
may  be  present  as  a  troublesome  complication. 

In  such  a  condition  the  great  problem  to  be  solved  is 
how  to  feed  the  patient  ?  It  is  quite  clear  that  exhaus- 
tion is  not  far  distant ;  and  that  the  measures  taken 
shall  be  prompt  and  effective.  No  medicine  is  retained, 
so  it  is  impossible  to  soothe  the  stomach  by  opiates 
given  internally.  Of  old  there  were  two  courses  open  : 
(i)  to  raise  a  blister  quickly  over  the  stomach  and 
dust  the  raw  surface  with  morphia ;  and  (2)  to  throw  up 
a  starch  enema  containing  a  dram  of  laudanum.  Now, 
fortunately,  the  hypodermic  syringe  supplies  us  with  a 
ready  means  of  bringing  the  system,  and  with  it  the 
stomach,  under  the  influence  of  opium  or  its  derivatives. 


And  in  employing  the  syringe  a  cautious  boldness  is  in- 
dicated. A  full  dose  should  be  given  at  once  ;  timidity 
suggests  small  doses  repeated  at  short  intervals.  My 
own  preferences  are  in  favor  of  a  dose  which  will  probably 
procure  sleep.  After  a  few  hours  of  sleep  the  stomach 
will  be  found  much  less  irritable.  At  the  same  time  an 
enema  of  pancreatized  milk  gruel,  or  of  baked  flour 
and  jieptonized  beef-tea,  might  be  administered  when 
the  patient  is  beginning  to  come  under  the  influence  of 
the  opiate.  If  this  can  be  given  without  much  disturb- 
ance, and  the  enema  is  retained  during  the  sleep,  the 
patient  will  awaken  considerably  refreshed. 

If  necessary  both  manoeuvres  may  be  repeated.  If 
the  thirst  be  great,  then  chips  of  ice  may  be  given  to  the 
patient  to  suck,  and  as  the  cool  moisture  passes  over 
the  fevered  fauces  relief  is  given.  The  room  should  be 
darkened,  and  the  nurses  should  be  as  quiet  as  mice  in 
their  movements  and  sjiaring  of  speech  ;  while  whisper- 
ing should  be  absolutely  forbidden,  for  it  is  far  more  dis- 
turbing than  speech.  Watchful,  deft-handed  attendants 
are  desirable,  who  can  place  a  cloth  moistened  with 
vinegar  or  salvolatile,  as  circumstances  require,  over  the 
aching  brow  without  any  unnecessary  disturbance  of  the 
patient. 

Such  should  be  the  line  of  treatment  in  what  may  be 
called  critical  states.  As  soon  as  the  stomach  is  some- 
what quieted  down  it  is  well  to  give  a  small  opium  pill. 
This  might  consist  of  one  grain  of  opium  in  powder 
made  up  with  half  a  grain  of  extract  of  opium.  Such  a 
trifle  will  scarcely  offend  the  stomach,  and  is  retained. 
If,  however,  the  presence  of  even  this  trifle  is  resented, 
and  the  pfll  is  thrown  up,  then  make  a  lesser  pill  still, 
say  one-fourth  of  a  grain  of  morphia,  by  preference  the 
muriate,  with  half  a  grain  of  the  extract  of  opium.  If 
the  stomach  have  been  at  all  soothed  by  the  hypodermic 
injections,  probably  this  will  be  retained.  If  not,  ad- 
minister an  hypodermic  injection,  and  when  the  patient 
is  coming  under  the. influence  of  it,  try  the  little  morphia 
pill  again.  If  it  is  retained,  then  the  local  sedative  ac- 
tion of  the  opium  is  secured,  and  this  once  achieved  the 
after-treatment  of  the  case  becomes  simple.  It  is  in  the 
treatment  at  this  critical  stage  that  the  knowledge,  the 
patience,  and  the  resources  of  the  physician  are  most 
taxed  ;  when  the  patient  is  in  much  suffering,  and  per- 
haps thereby  rendered  unreasonable  ;  while  the  relatives 
are  almost  beside  themselves  with  apprehension  on  the 
one  hand,  and  eagerness  to  be  of  some  service  on  the 
other.  Once  the  little  mite  of  a  pill  is  kept  down,  then 
the  corner  is  turned  in  all  probability. 

The  line  on  which  the  physician  must  proceed  is  dis- 
tinct enough  and  intelligible  enough  ;  but  it  is  easier 
described  than  followed  out  in  practice.  The  patient 
craves  for  drink  ;  the  friends  are  anxious  to  give  it ;  but 
the  contracted,  irritable  stomach  resents  the  presence  of 
any  bulk  of  anything  fluid  or  other,  and  ejects  it  ;  the 
attempt  having  only  further  irritated  the  stomach,  while 
no  good  end  has  been  served. 

Once  having  placed  the  pill  successfully  in  the  stom- 
ach, where  it  has  remained,  then  the  case  moves  on. 
The  ice  may  now  have  a  food-value  attached  to  it,  by 
freezing  milk  and  giving  a  chip  from  time  to  time  to  be 
sucked.  Or  some  rose-water  containing  some  sugar,  or 
other  sweet  and  palatable  fluid  may  be  frozen  and  chips 
be  given  to  the  patient  from  time  to  time.  But  this 
must  be  done  cautiously  and  no  acid  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  the  frozen'fluid  on  any  account.    Acids,  even 


;io 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


vegetable  acids,  though  agreeable  to  the  palate,  are  in- 
jurious to  the  irritated  mucous  membrane. 

How  long  a  hypodermic  injection  and  a  nutritive 
enema  must  be  continued,  at  bedtime,  mainly  depends 
upon  the  circumstances  of  each  case.  When  small  sips 
of  milk  can  be  retained,  and  frequently  taken,  then  the 
necessity  for  these  measures  is  materially  reduced.  But 
the  quantity  taken  at  once  must  be  kept  very  small  ;  if 
vomiting  be  again  set  up,  the  steps  nuist  be  cautiously 
retraced.  The  tiny  opiate  may  be  continued  at  bedtime 
for  some  time,  even  after  a  mixture  is  practicable.  Bis- 
niuth  with  an  alkali  and  a  little  solution  of  morphia,  or 
some  plain  laudanum,  or  other  galenical  preparation, 
may  be  given  twice  or  three  times  a  day,  and  soothes  the 
mucous  membrane  famously.  Such  is  the  line  to  be  pur- 
sued patiently  and  cautiously  ;  whether  there  be  simple 
gastric  disorder,  or  the  condition  come  on  in  the  course 
of  some  other  malady,  as  typhoid  fever.  One  great  mat- 
ter scarcely  enough  thought  of  is  the  amount  of  curdling 
of  the  milk  which  may  go  on  in  the  stomach.  It  too 
firm  a  curd  be  formed  it  does  not  properly  dissolve  again, 
but  remains  a  source  of  irritation  to  the  stomach.  When 
vomited  the  condition  of  matters  is  readily  revealed.  But 
if  the  curd  pass  downward  it  may  escape  notice.  Should 
masses  of  hard  curd  be  found  in  the  motions,  the  milk 
must  be  mixed  with  some  farina  and  a  fixed  alkali,  like 
prepared  chalk  or  calcined  magnesia,  be  added,  w^hich 
will  prevent  the  formation  of  too  firm  curd.  When  the 
firm  curd  is  formed,  it  involves  not  only  the  wasting  of 
the  milk  as  a  food,  the  patient  being  no  better  for  it,  but 
the  greater  matter,  viz.,  irritation  of  the  bowels  till  diar- 
rhcea  may  be  set  up,  or  even  some  nnico-enteritis.  Fre- 
quently, indeed,  is  it  necessary  to  give  a  more  potent 
alkali  than  lime-water  with  milk  when  too  firm  curdling 
is  found,  and  then  the  chalk  or  light  magnesia  can  be 
stirred  into  the  milk  with  a  little  biscuit  powder  if  desira- 
ble, just  before  the  patient  drinks  it. 

But  whatever  is  given  let  it  be  in  small  (quantity  at  orxe, 
else  the  irritable,  contracted  stomach  will  certainly  reject 
it. 

An  acute  condition  of  congestive  indigestion  is  found 
along  with  alcoholic  excess  under  two  totally  different 
circumstances.  Plrst,  after  a  debauch  where  the  alcohol 
has  been  so  concentrated  that  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
stomach  is  congested,  almost  inflamed.  There  is  thirst 
and  fever,  and  the  sufferer  drinks  greedily,  the  fluid  being 
retained  only  a  very  brief  time.  Then  it  is  well  to  give 
the  patient  milk  and  soda-water,  the  carbonic  acid  gas 
acting  as  a  local  sedative.  The  little  mite  of  a  pill  (men- 
tioned above)  may  be  given  also,  twice  or  three  times  in 
the  twenty-four  hours.  As  to  how  far  the  patient  may 
have  some  effervescing  beverage  containing  alcohol  is  a 
matter  to  be  determined  betwixt  the  patient  and  the 
physician  in  each  case. 

Then,  at  other  times  tlie  case  is  rather  as  follows  : 
The  patient  is  acutely  ill  and  is  being  plied  freely  with 
brandy  and  water,  or  its  alcoholic  equivalent,  under  the 
impression  that  exhaustion  will  thus  be  averted.  But 
the  tongue  gets  redder  and  the  stomach  more  irritable 
and  the  bowels  more  tympanitic,  until  it  is  only  too  clear 
that  the  alcohol  is  producing  acute  congestion.  Then 
the  alcohol  must  be  withdrawn,  however  strongly  the 
general  condition  may  seem  to  require  it,  tor  the  gas 
evolved  in  the  stomach  and  bowels  presses  up  the  dia- 
phragm and  not  only  prevents  its  descent,  but  the  pres- 
sure embarrasses  the  heart.  Indeed,  the  elastic  pressure 
of  the  gas  im|)edes  both  the  respiration  and  the  circula- 
tion, and  conse(iuently  the  alcohol  is  doing  more  harm 
than  its  stimulant  effect  counterbalances.  Unless  the  al- 
cohol be  promptly  stopped,  under  these  circumstances 
the  patient  will  probably  sink.  If  there  be  no  other 
remedy  feasible  the  alcohol  may  be  administered  per 
rectum.  (Probably  the  subcutaneous  injection  of  strych- 
nine would  maintain  the  action  of  the  centres  of  the  cir- 
culation and  the  respiration  as  effectually  as  alcohol  could 
do.)     This  last  aspect  of  the  relations  of  alcohol,  given 


medicinally,  to  acute  gastric  congestion  is  often  over- 
looked ;  yet  the  condition  is  not  so  very  rare  !  So  much 
then  for  acute  congestive  indigestion. 

Chronic  congestive  indigestion  is  found  with  all  mala- 
dies which  impede  the  blood-flow  in  the  portal  circulation. 
Consequently  it  is  found  with  failure  of  the  right  ventricle, 
whether  this  be  consequent  upon  a  mitral  lesion,  leading 
to  pulmonary  congestion,  or  there  is  present  some  con- 
dition aftecting  the  lungs  generally,  as  emphysema  or 
cirrhosis.  Or  it  may  be  some  hepatic  condition  which 
gives  rise  to  the  portal  congestion,  as  cirrhosis  or  can- 
cer. The  effect  is  to  produce  fulness  of  the  gastric 
venules,  with  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  stomach  while 
the  gastric  juice  is  diluted,  and  therefore  diminished  in 
potency.  The  prominent  sensation  complained  of  by 
the  patient  is  "  sense  of  fulness,"  even  when  the  stomach 
is  empty.  ^Vhy  this  sensation  should  be  found  with  this 
fulness  of  the  gastric  veins,  it  is  not  easy  to  say,  but  the 
fact  remains.  The  difficulty  of  digestion  in  all  such  cases 
is  very  great,  and  the  management  of  the  condition  no 
easy  matter.  The  impeded  blood-flow  affects  the  arteri- 
ales  and  the  gastric  fluid  is  sparingly  formed,  and  is  of 
enfeebled  energy,  being  diluted  from  the  venous  fulness, 
and  eftusion  resulting  therefrom.  Yet  the  nutrition  of 
the  heart  and  the  respiratory  muscles  must  be  maintained, 
else  it  is  clear  the  patient  wall  soon  sink.  The  food 
must  consist  of  the  blandest  and  most  easily  digested 
material,  containing  no  solid  materials,  which  would  only 
be  covered  with  a  layer  of  mucus  as  it  is  rolled  over  and 
over  by  the  movements  of  the  stomach. 

Milk  and  seltzer  water,  beef-tea  or  chicken  broth  with 
some  biscuit  powder,  must  form  the  dietary  if  the  case  is 
very  serious.  If  the  dyspepsia  be  slighter,  then  some 
milk  gruel,  milk  puddings  (made  without  an  egg),  or 
even  white  boiled  fish  may  be  sufficient.  As  improve- 
ment is  made,  the  dietary  may  be  made  even  more  sub- 
stantial, and  nice  thin  sandwiches  made  wirii  potted  meat, 
stewed  fruit  and  cream  may  be  permitted.  As  to  alco- 
holic fluids,  if  they  agree  and  help  the  patient  to  eat  and 
digest,  there  is  no  valid  reason  why  they  may  not  be  al- 
lowed. Then  as  to  direct  medical  treatment :  at  times 
some  astringent,  as  compound  kino  powder,  may  be 
indicated  by  a  catarrhal  condition. 

But  the  treatment  par  excellence  is  the  relief  of  the 
venous  congestion  ;  and  the  stomach  is  needed  for 
a  good  deal  of  medicine,  as  well  as  food.  There  is 
the  filling  of  the  arteries  and  the  emptying  of  the 
veins,  the  improvement  of  the  arterial  blood-pressure, 
for  which  digitalis  and  its  allies  are  available.  The  in- 
crease in  the  blood-pressure  produces  a  freer  flow  of 
urine,  and  that  is  good — as  well  as  a  good  indication  of 
the  medicine  is  acting  well.  As  in  all  cases  of  right-side 
embarrassment  the  respiration  is  impeded,  it  is  well  to 
add  some  respiratory  stimulant,  as  strychnia  for  instance. 
Such  respiratory  stinnilant  usually  adds  much  to  the 
efficiency  of  the  stimulant  to  the  circulation  ;  and  digi- 
tahs  is  rarely,  if  ever,  indicated  where  the  addition  of 
strychnia  is  not  also  suggested,  and  the  combination  gives 
the  best  possible  results.  In  some  cases  too,  where  digi- 
talis does  not  suit  tlie  patient,  the  addition  of  strychnia  will 
at  once  produce  good  efiects.  (This  is  a  matter  of  such 
importance  in  practice,  in  my  experience,  that  I  beg  the 
reader  to  give  the  subject  his  best  attention.  Some  time 
ago  I  was  called  to  a  case  in  the  country,  where  digitalis, 
potash,  and  scoparium  with  elaterium  had  been  given,  with 
the  result  that  the  dropsy  was  rising,  in  a  case  of  mitral 
stenosis.  It  was  quickly  apparent  that  the  respiration 
rather  than  the  heart  was  failing,  and  anunonia  with 
strychnia  was  substituted  for  the  potash,  with  almost 
magical  effect ;  and  the  new  direction  has  been  main- 
tained. All  that  has  been  said  about  the  venous  conges- 
tion, of  right  heart  embarrassment,  and  its  effects  upon 
the  gastric  venules,  was  well  pronounced  in  the  case.) 

By  such  means,  together  with  a  smart  cathartic  once  or 
twice  a  week,  wliicii  drains  so  much  water  away  by  the 
bowel,  the  condition  of  venous  congestion  is  greatly  re- 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


311 


lieved.  And  a  smart  cathartic  means  a  full  dose  of  the 
agent  adopted,  which  may  be  a  pill  of  one-sixth  of  a 
grain  of  elaterium,  or  a  powder  of  one-tenth  of  a  grain 
of  elaterium  with  ten  grains  of  compound  scammony 
powder.  The  good  of  such  a  full  dose  is  to  secure  its 
acting  freely.  This  is  what  Dr.  King  Chambers  says  : 
"  In  all  forms  of  dropsy  the  eftect  which  you  desire  to 
produce  by  remedies  is  strikingly  dependent  on  the  con- 
dition of  the  alimentary  canal.  Where  the  portal  system 
is  congested,  I  have  given  that  strongest  of  purgatives, 
elaterium,  in  doses  gradually  augmented  up  to  three 
grains,  without  any  of  the  vigorous  hydr.igogue  action 
naturally  following,  and  then,  by  applying  a  few  leeches 
to  the  anus,  so  as  to  disgorge  the  abdominal  veins,  half  a 
grain  has  produced  excessive  purgation  with  reduction 
of  the  dropsy."  The  reader  may  think  the  doses  of 
elaterium  here  spoken  of  as  certainly  heroic.  But  when 
a  patient  is  water  logged  in  venous  fulness,  the  effect  of  a 
brisk  cathartic  is  very  different  from  what  it  is  on  a  healthy 
person.  There  may  be  some  risk  of  exhaustion  or  syn- 
cope at  the  time  of  the  catharsis  to  be  guarded  against 
by  free  recourse  to  stimulants,  if  necessary,  but  the  im- 
mediate after-effect  is  a  sense  of  distinct  relief. 

Stimulants  to  the  circulation,  with  respiratory  stimu- 
lants, improve  the  circulation,  while  free  catharsis  re- 
lieves the  venous  fulness  ;  these  are  the  great  measures 
to  be  adopted  in  chronic  gastric  congestion  leading  to 
indigestion — i.e.,  measures  addressed  to  the  circulation. 
Then  the  dietary  must  be  adapted  to  the  state  of  the  di- 
gestion, and  some  artificial  pepsin  may  be  very  useful  to 
help  the  dilute,  feeble  natural  pepsin  in  the  work  of  di- 
gestion. 

Gastric  catarrh  is  not,  however,  always  the  effect  of 
venous  congestion,  and  then  astringents  are  clearly  indi- 
cated. But  when  it  is  the  outcome  of  obstruction  to 
the  circulation  the  cardinal  measure  to  be  adopted  is  the 
improvement  of  the  circulation,  upon  which  the  gastric 
catarrh  is  relieved. 


CIRCULAR  RESECTION  OF  THE  INTESTINE, 

AND  Consequent  Uniting  by  Sutijre,  with  the  His- 
tory OF  Two  Cases. 

By  EDWARD  J.   ILL,   M.D., 

NEWARK,    N.  J. 

Abdominal  surgery  has  within  the  past  ten  or  fifteen 
years  received  the  attention  of  the  most  eminent  surgeons, 
and  nevertheless  many  points  are  still  so  unsettled  that 
every  contribution,  be  it  ever  so  slight,  should  be  re- 
ceived by  the  profession  with  interest. 

Especially  is  this  the  case  in  operations  upon  the 
stomach  and  intestines,  and  every  experience  ought  to 
be  carefully  recorded,  so  that  deduction  may  be  made  and 
guide  us  in  further  researches.  These  operations  have 
many  enemies,  and  the  results  of  those  who  operate  will 
be  watched  with  the  greatest  interest,  and  probably  closely 
criticised. 

It  will  be  the  province  of  this  paper  to  speak  especi- 
ally of  circular  resections  of  the  intestines  for  cases  of 
gangrene  from  strangulated  hernia,  not  including  wounds 
of  the  intestines  produced  by  accident,  or  where  during 
the  progress  of  other  abdominal  operations  it  has  become 
necessary  to  remove  a  piece  of  intestine,  nor  the  wonder- 
ful achievements  gained  from  resections  of  the  pylorus. 

Ramdohr  removed  a  piece  of  intestine  (small  intes- 
tine probably)  two  feet  long,  and  united  the  ends  by 
suture,  in  a  case  of  gangrene  from  hernia,  as  early  as  1727, 
and  with  good  result.  Tliis  was  followed  ten  times,  up 
to  1836,  by  French,  English,  and  German  surgeons,  with 
the  following  results  :  five  were  cured  completely,  two 
had  an  artificial  anus,  and  three  died.  From  1836  to 
1875  ''  seems  nothing  was  done  in  this  line,  and  it  is  due 
to  Langenbeck  (1875),  Kuester  {1877),  and  Czerny 
(1878),  to  have  revived  this  important  operation.  Since 
then  the   operation  has  been  done  thirty-four  times,  with 


twenty  deaths,  making  in  all  forty-four  operations  and 
twenty-three  deaths.  This,  after  a  collection  of  cases  by 
Mandelung  and  Rydygier,  in  November,  1881.  Since  then 
I  have  found  notes  of  one  case  by  Rydygier  {Berlin.  Klin. 
Wochenschrift,  September,  1SS2),  which  was  successful, 
and  another  by  Dr.  Q.  A.  Aman,  in  December,  1881 
{Schmidt's  Jahrbiicher,  1881,  p.  286),  which  was  fatal. 

A  third  case  was  reported  by  Dr.  H.  O.  Marcey,  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  who  operated  in  1881,  and  to  whom  I  am 
much  indebted  for  the  notes  of  his  case.  The  case  proved 
fatal. 

The  cases  reported  by  Dr.  G.  D.  Beebe,  of  Chicago  ; 
R.  S.  Sutton,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  and  Wm.  A.  Byrd,  of 
Quincy,  111.,  do  not  properly  belong  to  the  scope  of  this 
paper,  though  the  results,  especially  of  the  latter  two,  are 
very  gratifying. 

To  this  I  should  add  two  cases  of  my  own,  of  which 
one  recovered  and  the  other  was  fatal.  This  makes  a 
grand  total  of  forty-nine  operations  and  twenty-three 
deaths,  or  forty-nine  per  cent. 

Case  I. — Strangulated  hernia,  seven  days'  standing,  re- 
section  of  large   intestine,   fecal  fistula,  cured.     Mrs.  S. 

M ,  born  in  Russia,  twenty-four  years  of  age,  widow, 

and  mother  of  two  children,  aged  seven  and  five  respec- 
tively. Shortly  after  the  birth  of  her  first  child  she  no- 
ticed a  lump  in  the  left  groin,  which  she  never  entirely 
lost. 

On  .\pril  2,  1883,  she  suddenly  felt  a  pain  in  the  left 
inguinal  region,  for  which  she  sought  medical  advice. 

On  the  fifth  day  theieafter,  late  in  the  evening,  she 
was  taken  to  the  German  Hospital  of  this  city,  where  I 
found  her  in  my  ward  on  the  next  morning.  The  patient 
had  a  large  swelling  in  the  left  groin,  painful  on  pressure, 
of  bluish-red  discoloration,  fluctuating,  no  impulse  during 
cough,  and  no  tympanitic  resonance  on  percussion.  She 
has  not  had  a  movement  from  the  bowel  since  April  2d, 
and  vomited  mucus  on  the  morning  I  saw  her.  She 
seemed  very  much  depressed  mentally.  The  pulse  was 
120,  and  temperature  100°.  Alvine  injections  brought 
away  very  little  fxxes.  Hot  poultices  were  applied,  and 
the  house  physician  directed  to  get  some  of  the  history, 
just  detailed,  from  the  patient's  friends,  as  it  was  difficult 
to  understand  her.  The  patient  remained  quite  comfort- 
able until  the  evening,  when  she  showed  signs  of  prostra- 
tion, and  a  hypodermic  syringe  brought  away  some  bad- 
smelling  reddish  serum.  I  decided  to  o])erate  the  next 
morning  by  opening  the  tumor  and  finding  its  contents. 

April  9th — the  patient  was  etherized,  and  after  nicising 
the  skin  the  subcutaneous  tissue  was  found  infiltrated  with 
a  yellowish-gray  matter  of  slightly  fecal  odor.  'N'ery 
soon  I  entered  the  hernial  sac  from  which  the  fecal 
odor  was  penetrant.  A  piece  of  grayish-looking  gangre- 
nous large  intestine,  which  was  perforated,  was  found. 
It  was  a  femoral  hernia  and  the  stricture  so  severe,  that  it 
was  difiicult  to  introduce  even  the  tip  of  the  finger.  After 
dilating  and  cutting  the  stricture  somewhat  it  was  found 
impossible  to  draw  the  gut  down.  I  decided  to  do 
laparotomy,  take  the  gut  from  its  confined  position,  cut 
the  diseased  portion  off,  and  unite  the  ends  by  suture.  I 
had  been  fully  prepared  for  thi*both  by  getting  all  things 
ready  for  this  formidable  operation,  as  well  as  by  making 
myself  familiar  with  its  technicalities  by  operating  suc- 
cessfully upon  lower  animals. 

The  wound  at  the  hernia,  the  sloughing  intestine,  and 
the  sac  were  thoroughly  washed  with  a  two  and  one-half 
per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid. 

An  incision  three  inches  in  length  was  now  made  in 
the  median  line,  just  as  in  ovariotomy.  The  small 
intestines  were  highly  inflated  and  very  congested,  but 
there  was  no  general  peritonitis.  The  gut  which  en- 
tered the  canal  was  soon  found,  all  the  firm  adhesions 
separated  with  the  finger,  the  gut  withdrawn  and  brought 
out  at  the  wound  in  the  median  line.  It  was  found  that 
the  gangrenous  part  was  the  lower  part  of  the  descending 
colon,  and  the  mesentery  just  implicated.  The  perito- 
neal covering  of  the  intestine  in   the  neighborhood    of 


:i2 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


the  constriction  was  very  much  inflamed.  A  small 
opening  was  made  into  the  mesentery,  and  two  clamps 
were  placed  upon  the  healthy  part  of  the  gut  to  prevent 
the  contents  from  escaping.  The  gut  was  now  cut 
through  quickly  with  a  pair  of  scissors  about  one-half 
inch  from  the  dead  portion  at  one  place,  some  of  the 
constricted  portion  being  left. 

The  hemorrhage  was  severe,  and  the  clamps  being  rather 
in  the  way,  they  were  now  removed  and  the  ends  of  the 
gut  tirnily  held  by  my  friend,  Dr.  Kornemann.  to  whom  I 
am  nnich  indeb:ed  for  his  careful  assistance  in  this  case. 
Fourteen  ligatures  had  to  be  ai)plied  to  bleeding  vessels. 
I  had  great  care  exercised  so  as  not  to  produce  any 
laceration  of  the  mesentery  or  separation  of  it  from  the 
intestine,  which  would  produce  gangrene,  as  has  been 
shown  by  the  researches  of  Professor  iMandelung  in  a 
paper  read  before  the  Tenth  Congress  of  German  Sur- 
geons in  April,  1881.  I  now  commenced  placing  sutures 
of  finest  silk  (which  had  previously  been  boiled  in  a  five 
per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid)  with  fine,  non-cutting, 
slightly  curved  needles.  The  first  stitch  was  inserted 
into  the  intestine  close  to  the  meso-colon  and  just  in- 
cluding this.  The  second  stitch  was  placed  in  the  same 
position  on  the  other  side  of  the  gut.  The  next  just 
opposite  the  insertion  of  the  meso-colon,  and  the  rest 
midway  between  the  two  extremes,  until  about  thirty 
sutures  were  applied  and  as  close  to  each  other  as  pos- 
sible. 

The  mode  of  inserting  the  sutures  was  such  as  to  catch 
up  the  peritoneum  and  muscular  coat,  and  not  to  include 
the  mucous  membrane.  At  the  place  where  the  tissue 
was  inflamed  the  stitches  tore  through  easily,  and  double 
thicknesses  of  the  silk  were  used. 

The  gut  was  returned  into  the  abdominal  cavity  after 
this,  and  the  former  had  been  thoroughly  cleansed  of  all 
blood,  a  drainage-tube  placed  into  the  retro-uterine  cul- 
de-sac,  and  the  wound  closed  with  eight  deep  silver  wire 
sutures.  This  was  covered  with  silk  protective  and  care- 
fully prepared  iodoformed  cotton.  The  lower  wound 
was  thickly  covered  with  iodoform  and  cotton  placed 
over  it.  Temperature  after  the  operation  was  98°;  pulse, 
116;  and  respiration,  24.  To  prevent  vomiting,  one 
teaspoonful  of  hot  water  was  given  every  fifteen  minutes 
for  twelve  hours  after  the  operation.  In  the  evening, 
pulse,  temperature,  and  respiration  remained  the  same, 
but  the  tongue  was  dry  and  brown,  skin  moist,  and 
patient  complained  of  colic-like  pains.  There  was  slight 
tympanitis  and  occasional  eructations  of  gas. 

Hot  barley-water  was  given  during  the  night,  and  the 
patient  regained  quite  comfortable. 

April  loth. — At  6  a.m.,  eighteen  hours  after  operation, 
the  patient  passed  the  first  flatus,  which  was  followed  by 
an  almost  continual  discharge  all  day.  The  eructations 
ceased  and  tympanitis  disajipeared,  and  there  were  very 
few  colicky  pains. 

About  9  A.M.  the  dressing  was  changed,  and  about 
seventy-five  grammes  of  grayish  nuiddy-looking  fluid  re- 
moved from  the  drainage-tube.  There  was  no  unpleas- 
ant odor  to  this,  still  the  tube  was  rinsed  with  a  solution 
containing  carbolic  acid  f.5,  soda  chlor.  5.0,  and  water 
500.0.  and  dressing  reapplied. 

The  lower  wound  was  rinsed  with  two  and  one-half  per 
cent.  sol.  of  acid,  carbol.,  and  covered  with  iodoform  and 
cotton.  During  the  day  milk  and  beef-soup  were  given 
in  small  and  frequent  doses.  In  the  evening  there  was 
neither  a  rise  in  temperature,  pulse,  nor  respiration, 
though  the  jjatient  felt  very  weak,  and  larger  doses  of 
nourishment  were  given. 

April  nth. — Dressing  changed,  and  ten  grammes  of 
light  straw-colored  fluid  removed  from  the  drainage-tube. 
Gases  still  passed  by  the  anus  and  gave  no  jjain.  The 
patient  was  nourished  as  during  the  night,  and  at  2  v.m., 
fifty  hours  after  operation,  the  patient  had  an  abundant, 
soft,  natural-looking  movement  from  the  bowels,  with  but 
little  pain.  A  second  movement  occurred  two  hours 
later,  which  was  very  painful  and  streaked  with   a   little 


fresh  blood.  A  third  movement  followed  at  6  p.m., 
and  small  doses  of  morphine  were  given  to  quiet  the 
bowels. 

April  1 2th. — The  evening  temperature  rose  to  ioof°  ; 
pulse  and  respiration  were  the  same  as  before. 

April  13th,  9  A.M. — Patient  has  a  desire  to  evacuate 
the  bowels,  and  cannot  be  kept  from  straining.  Dress- 
ing was  changed,  and  still  a  small  quantity  of  fluid  re- 
moved from  the  drainage-tube.  Morning  and  evening 
temperature  loo^^". 

April  14th.  —  Patient  spent  a  restless  night  and  had 
much  straining.  On  changing  the  dressing  quite  a  quan- 
tity of  fluid  feces  had  escaped  on  the  left  side  of  the  tube. 
This  was  five  days  after  the  operation.  Patient's  tongue 
was  very  dry,  as  was  also  her  skin.  Temperature  100^^  ; 
pulse,  116;  and  respiration,  26.  At  this  time  I  was 
utterly  at  a  loss  what  to  do  about  the  drainage-tube  ;  to 
remove  it  would  probably  allow  faces  to  enter  the  ab- 
dominal cavity  and  kill  the  patient,  nor  was  there  any 
object  in  keeping  it  there  any  longer.  The  skin  about 
the  drainage-tube  was  thoroughly  rinsed  with  two  and 
one-half  per  cent.  sol.  of  acid,  carbol.,  and  in  the  evening 
the  same  thing  was  repeated  ;  but  I  was  still  meditating 
about  the  drainage-tube,  which  seemed  to  me  a  "  nolle 
me  tangere." 

April  isth. — The  quantity  of  f;eces  which  escaped  this 
A.M.  w-as  still  larger  than  yesterday.  I  had  decided  to 
introduce  through  the  glass  drainage-tube  a  smaller  and 
shorter  one  of  soft  rubber.  This  was  done  without  any 
difficulty,  but  a  large  quantity  of  faces  followed  the  tube. 
Patient  was  very  comfortable,  and  flatus  were  always 
passed  per  viam  naturalem. 

Ai)ril  i6th.  —  Dressing  changed;  drainage-tube  re- 
moved, as  it  was  filled  with  faices,  and  wound  well  rinsed 
with  two  and  one-half  per  cent.  sol.  of  acid,  carbol.; 
two  silver  sutures  removed,  and  iodoform  dusted  over 
the  whole  wound.  Temperature  was  ioi^°,  and  pulse 
varied  between  120  and  130. 

April  17th. — There  was  no  reaction  following  the  re- 
moval of  drainage-tube.  Two  small  abscesses  formed 
along  two  silver  sutures  and  these  sutures  were  removed. 
In  the  evening  warm  water  was  injected  into  the  rectum 
with  an  irrigator.  After  a  pint  had  been  injected  the 
water  came  Irom  the  fistula. 

April  iSth. — The  last  stitches  were  removed  to-day. 
Patient  partakes  freely  of  beef-soup,  milk,  finely  chopped 
beef,  and  toasted  bread.  During  the  night  patient  passed 
several  scybala  per  anum. 

April  19th. — Patient's  temperature  rose  to  103°  with- 
out any  definite  cause.  The  fistula  carefully  cleansed, 
and  again  covered  with  iodoform.  Patient  again  passed 
fieces  by  the  anus. 

From  April  20th  to  April  25th    the   condition   remains 
the  same,  except  that  the  temperature  came  down  to  100°. 
May  ist. — The    quantity  of  faces   from  the  fistula  de- 
creases  as   the   quantity  voluntarily  passed    by  the   anus 
increases. 

May  2d.— No  discharge  from  the  fistula,  and  a  well- 
formed  passage  by  the  anus. 

Nothing  more  can  be  added  to  this  already  somewhat 
lengthy  history,  but  that  no  bad  symptoms  followed  the 
last  date,  and  patient  was  dismissed  cured  entirely  about 
fifty-one  days  after  the  operation,  and  remains  so  to  this 
day. 

Case  II. — Strangulated  inguinal  hernia,  operation, 
cure  ;  strangulation  recurs,  eight  inches  of  small  intestine 

gangrenous,   resection,   peritonitis,    death.       F.    K , 

fifty-seven  years  of  age,  iron-worker,  German,  has  suf- 
fered for  four  years  from  a  right  inguinal  hernia,  and  for 
sixteen  years  from  chronic  gout,  resulting  in  great  de- 
formity of  hands  and  feet.  I'.arly  in  the  evening  of  July 
7,  1883,  the  ruiJture  came  down,  and  could  not  be  re- 
duced by  the  patient.  He  did  not  seek  advice  until  July 
8th,  when  he  was  sent  to  the  German  Hospital  by  my 
colleague.  Dr.  F.  Schmasher,  who  requested  me  to 
operate.     The  patient  was  relieved  by  ordinary  herni- 


September  22,  1S83.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


ii3 


otomy,  the  sac  not  having  been  opened.  The  patient 
niade  a  good  recovery  until  July  20th,  when,  at  2  a.m., 
the  rupture  suddenly  reappeared  during  exertion  of  turn- 
ing in  bed.  Pains  gradually  increased.  1  saw  him  at 
10  A.M.  He  was  greatly  prostrated,  had  a  temperature 
of  102°,  and  his  abdomen  was  tender  and  tympanitic. 
Taxis  was  applied  without  effect,  and  at  10  a.m.  I 
operated  to  relieve  the  stricture.  This  time  1  was 
obliged  to  cut  the  sac,  and,  to  my  astonishment,  I  found 
the  gut  black  and  without  the  usual  lustre.  I  cut  the 
stricture  and  left  the  gut  /;/  situ  to  recover  ;  if  such  was 
not  the  case,  to  remove  the  gangrenous  portion  as  soon 
as  I  was  prepared. 

3  P.M. — The  patient  had  been  vomiting  fecal  matter  in 
large  quantities  since  the  cutting  of  the  stricture.  The 
gut  was  re-e.vamined  and  found  to  be  in  the  same  condi- 
tion as  in  the  morning,  and  1  resolved  to  resect  the  gan- 
grenous portion  and  unite  the  ends  by  suture.  The  gut 
was  carefully  drawn  down  through  the  inguinal  canal,  and 
eight  and  a  half  inches  of  small  intestine  removed.  From 
the  ap]:)earance  of  the  healthy  gut  it  was  apparent  that 
general  peritonitis  had  already  set  in.  The  mesentery 
was  ligated  in  toto,  and  the  gut  united  as  in  the  first 
case,  except  that  a  double  row  of  fine  silk  sutures  (Czer- 
ny)  were  used.  From  twenty-six  to  thirty  interrupted 
sutures  were  used,  and  only  three  vessels  ligated. 

During  the  operation  the  gut  became  greatly  distended 
and  iKn|)le,  partly  from  the  slight  constriction  above  and 
partly  from  the  force  which  had  to  be  applied  in  bringing 
the  gut  out  to  be  conveniently  handled.  A  rubber  drain- 
age-tube was  inserted  to  the  abdominal  cavity  and  the 
wound  treated  with  iodoform.  Patient  w'as  given  mor- 
phia soon  after  he  came  to  from  the  anaestliesia.  Tem- 
perature, 102°;  pulse,  126.  He  was  greatly  relieved 
from  pain,  vomiting  of  fecal  matter  recurred  but  once, 
eructations  were  frequent.  He  was  treated  the  same  as 
the  foregoing  case,  excepting  that  morphine  was  given  him 
for  his  peritonitis.  During  the  following  night  patient 
suffered  much  from  tympanitis  and  colic-like  pain  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  womid. 

July  2ist. — At  7  A.M.  temperature  was  103"  and 
pulse  132.  Patient  continued  same  as  in  the  night. 
There  was  no  great  discharge  from  the  drainage-tube, 
and  brandy  was  ordered  in  large  doses  ;  ice-bags  placed 
upon  the  abdomen.  At  1 1  p.m.  temperature  was  105^  ;  the 
first  flatus  passed,  tympanitis  grew  less,  and  eructations 
ceased.  Wherever  hypodernnc  injections  of  morphia 
were  given  ecchyniotic  spots  appeared. 

May  22d. — -At  7  a.m.  the  patient  suddenly  got  a  severe 
watery  diarrhoea,  which  was  ejected  with  such  force  that 
the  fluid  passage  reached  the  foot  of  the  bed.  Tem- 
perature was  losf,  pulse  hardly  perceptible  ;  hands  grew 
cold,  coma  set  in,  and  death  ensued  at  10.30  a.m.,  forty- 
two  hours  after  operation. 

A  post-mortem  examination  was  made  at  12  m.  The 
gut  was  firmly  united  by  fibrinous  adhesions,  and  was 
situated  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  right  inguinal  ring. 
General  ]5eritonitis  was  present,  which  caused  the  death 
of  tlie  patient. 

ft  seems  to  me  proper  to  analyze  these  two  cases,  to 
compare  with  others  of  a  similar  nature  and  to  draw 
deduction,  which  may  throw  light  upon  future  cases  ;  for 
I  believe  the  operation  not  only  justifiable,  but  its  range 
of  application  wide,  and  every  surgeon  may  be  called 
upon  to  do  it  and  without  great  preparations.  To  illus- 
trate this  1  should  say  that  in  the  brief  time  of  seven 
years  I  have  been  called  ujion  to  operate  for  strangu- 
lated hernia  twelve  times,  and  three  times  the  gut  was 
gangrenous.  Of  course,  there  cannot  be  any  great 
preparatory  treatment,  which  is  always  of  so  great  im- 
portance in  capital  operations,  except,  I  should  say, 
that  all  antiseptic  precautions,  especially  about  the  liga- 
tures and  sutures,  should  carefully  be  observed.  As  to 
where  the  operation  shall  be  done  ;  whether  the  gut 
be  dragged  down  through  the  hernial  opening  and  there 
cut  off,  or  shall  lai)arotomy  be  performed? 


In  Case  I.  I  was  unable  to  drag  the  gut  down  ;  the 
tissue  was  so  infiltrated  with  fecal  matter  that  I  was 
afraid  of  infection  and  troublesome  hemorrhage  should 
I  make  large  incisions  into  Poupart's  or  Gimbernat's  lig- 
ament. 

In  Case  II.  this  could  be  done  to  some  extent,  but  the 
inconvenience  occasioned  by  operating  in  a  small  space 
and  the  congestion  of  the  gut  produced  by  the  constric- 
tion at  the  opening  made  the  operation  a  great  deal  more 
difficult.  Section  at  the  median  line  is  quickly  and 
easily  done,  the  gut  handled  readily,  the  peritoneal  cav- 
ity cleansed  with  perfect  safety,  and  drainage  well  estab- 
lished if  thought  prudent.  I  shall  hereafter  always  pre- 
fer laparotomy.  Concerning  the  resection  of  the  gut 
itself  Before  the  gut  is  cut  some  preventive  will  have 
to  be  taken  to  keep  its  contents  within.  Some- — liillroth, 
Gussenhauer,  and  others — recommend  digital  compres- 
sion, to  which  I  can  only  agree  ;  while  others  advise  the 
use  of  forceps  (Kocher)  or  clamps  (Rydygier),  and  still 
others  ligate  with  catgut  or  silk.  I  think  digital  com- 
pression best,  because  the  same  assistant  can  keep  the 
intestines  in  general  from  prolapsing,  and  will  also  be 
able  to  adjust  the  two  ends  of  the  intestine. 

In  describing  the  operation  in  Case  I.,  I  have  said 
that  I  left  part  of  the  constricted  gut.  I  shall  be  care- 
ful hereafter  to  cut  away  all  the  diseased  portions,  as  the 
sutures  cannot  be  relied  upon  in  cedematous  and  swol- 
len tissue.  The  greatest  care  must  be  exercised  not  to 
strip  the  gut  of  its  mesentery,  as  gangrene  of  that  part  of 
the  intestine  will  surely  follow,  as  was  shown  by  Mande- 
lung  and  Rydygier  in  their  experiments  upon  animals. 
If  the  mesentery  is  gangrenous  it  must  be  removed  by 
triangular  excision,  the  vessels  ligated,  and  the  edges 
brought  together  by  suture ;  if  not,  it  may  be  ligated  en 
mnssf  and  separated  from  the  intestine  by  cutting  close 
to  the  part  to  be  removed  ;  or  else  the  vessels  may  be 
ligated  separately.  I  have  preferred  to  ligate  in  toto 
before  cutting  oft'  the  intestine  in  Case  II.,  and  found  this 
to  work  admirably.  The  intestine  must  be  cut  across 
at  right  angles  to  its  axis  unless  one  severed  end  is 
smaller  than  the  other  and  would  therefore  not  adapt 
itself.  In  tliis  case  it  must  be  cut  across  at  an  acute 
angle  to  the  axis  and  the  insertion  of  the  mesentery,  thus 
affording  a  greater  circumference. 

Sutures. — Concerning  the  material  the  operators  dif- 
fer in  opinion.  Czerny,  Billroth,  and  Mandelung  prefer 
carbolized  silk,  while  Shede,  Dittel,  Riedinger,  and 
Rydygier  prefer  carbolized  catgut.  From  statistics  pub- 
lished by  Mandelung  and  Rydygier,  there  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  any  difference  as  to  the  result,  which  was 
used.  There  is  no  doubt  that  silk  is  easier  handled  than 
catgut,  and  does  not  produce  any  more  irritation,  |)ro- 
vided  it  be  thoroughly  antiseptic.  It  becomes  absorbed 
readily,  although  not  so  quickly  as  catgut,  and  would 
from  this  cause  be  more  reliable. 

Ho7v  io  apply  the  suture. — Upon  this  rests  the  success 
or  failure  of  the  operation  to  the  greatest  extent  ;  it  mat- 
ters little,  it  seems  to  me,  whaf  material  is  used,  as  I  have 
said  before. 

After  section  of  the  gut.  the  mucous  membrane,  if  it 
protrude  too  much,  may  be  cut  off  so  as  to  be  on  the 
same  height  with  the  serous  covering.  I  have  not 
found  this  necessary  in  my  two  cases.  To  begin  with,  I 
have  applied  two  sutures  to  tiie  intestine,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  mesentery  and  close  to  the  mesentery,  then  on 
the  side  of  the  intestine  directly  opposite  to  the  mesen- 
tery, then  stitches  midway  between  these  two  extremes, 
and  so  forth  until  all  sutures  are  applied.  This  method 
will  most  likely  bring  the  parts  best  into  apposition. 
The  sutures  must  be  applied  so  that  it  will  bring  serous 
surfaces  together.  This  can  be  done  by  enclosing  in 
the  suture  the  peritoneal  covering  and  muscular  coat 
only. 

Czerny  very  ingeniously  has  practised  the  method  of 
applying  a  second  row  of  sutures  over  the  first  (Etagen- 
naht),  so  as  to  imbed  the  first  one  between  two  peritoneal 


;i4 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


surfaces,  thus  preventing  completely  the  escape  of  intes- 
tinal contents  into  the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum. 

Mandelung  has  used,  with  success,  small  plates  of  asep- 
tic cartilage  after  the  fashion  of  buckshot  suture. 

Jome  Joppe,  Xussbaum,'  and  Rydygier,"  first  apply 
a  continual  suture,  and  over  this  an  interrupted  one. 
Dr.  H,  O.  Marcy,  of  Boston,  has  also  applied  a  continu- 
ous suture.  This  certainly  can  be  done  quicker  than  the 
interrupted  suture,  but  should  one  stitch  tear,  the  whole 
work  will  have  been  useless. 

I  will  not  lengthen  this  paper  by  describing  the  difier- 
ent  forms  of  invagination  and  following  suture  as  was 
practised  by  Jobert  and  Mandelung,  since  it  was  not 
followed  by  good  results. 

The  question  naturally  arises,  how  many  patients  die 
from  a  gangrenous  gut  due  to  strangulated  hernia.  I 
have  taken  pains  to  ask  a  number  of  prominent  physicians 
in  this  neighborhood,  to  whom  I  am  much  nidebted  for 
then-  ready  answers,  what  their  experience  was  m  this 
line.  They  have  kindly  furnished  me  with  records  of 
twenty-nine  cases,  of  which  twenty-five  died,  or  eighty- 
six  per  cent.  ;  this  being  an  increase  in  deaths  of  thirty- 
seven  per  cent,  over  the  operated  cases,  which  certainly 
would  show  how  justifiable  the  operation  is,  even  in  its 
infancy. 

Out  of  the  four  cases  which  have  recovered  with  an 
artificial  anus,  one  recovered  even  from  this  spontan- 
eously. 

DOUBLE    SALPIXGO-OVARIOTOMY—  RECOV- 
ERY. 
Reported  BY  W.  R.  PRYOK,  M.D., 

ASSISTANT    G\'>;EC0L0GIST    to    ST.    ELIZABETH'S    HOSPITAL,     NEW    YORK. 

History. — The  patient  is  thirty-two  years  of  age  and 
married.  She  began  to  menstruate  when  sixteen  years 
of  age,  and  did  so  regularly  up  to  the  time  of  her  marri- 
age, ten  years  ago.  Before  and  during  her  marital  life 
she  has  suffered  a  good  deal  at  each  menstrual  epoch. 
She  has  had  two  children,  and  two  miscarriages  ;  her  last 
pregnancy  resulting  in  a  miscarriage  about  three  years 
ago.  Her  present  trouble  dates  from  that  time.  For 
six  weeks  after  this  abortion  she  bled  almost  continuously, 
and  at  the  same  time  suffered  very  acute  pain  in  her 
pelvic  organs.  The  symptoms  were  thought  to  be  due 
to  a  laceration  of  the  cervi.x  uteri,  which  existed,  and 
for  which  an  operation  was  successfully  performed  by 
Dr.  Watts.  The  bleeding  ceased,  but  she  remained  in 
bed  for  over  two  months  longer,  with  all  the  symptoms 
of  severe  pelvic  inflammation.  She  improved  a  little, 
sufficiently  to  get  up  and  walk  about  the  room,  but  soon 
she  had  a  relapse  and  was  again  confined  to  bed  for  many 
weeks.  For  the  past  three  years  this  woman  has  con- 
tinued in  this  way,  alternately  confined  to  bed  with  the 
most  intense  pelvic  pain,  which  was  relieved  only  by  large 
doses  of  opiates  ;  or  up,  scarcely  able  to  walk,  and  every 
effort  greatly  increasing  her  suffering,  she  at  last  arrived 
at  that  point  where  life  was  made  bearable  by  opium 
only ;  and  she  readily  and  eagerly  accepted  the  proposi- 
tion of  an  operation. 

Examination. — The  patient  is  thin,  but  in  better  health 
than  we  would  expect  to  find  her  after  hearing  her  his- 
tory. The  uterus  was  perfectly  movable  antero-posteri- 
orly,  but  its  mobility  was  very  much  restricted  laterally, 
especially  on  the  left  side,  in  which  direction  it  was 
slightly  drawn.  The  left  l'"allopian  tube  could  be  dis- 
tinctly felt  as  an  enlarged  and  thickened  cord,  and  most 
exquisitely  sensitive  to  i)ressure.  The  ovary  also  of  that 
side  was  very  tender.  There  was  not  so  much  sensitive- 
ness developed  on  pressure  in  the  right  ovarian  region, 
but  one  could  distinctly  feel  the  ovary  greatly  cnlari'ed. 
On  examining  her  with  Sims'  speculum,  we  found  a  good 
deal  of  free  pus  in   the   \  i^ina.     TJiis  was  wiped  away, 

*  Billroth  and  Liicke,  Dcut.sche  Chirurgic  Liefer.  44,  p.  136. 
J*  Hcrlincr  Klin.  Wochenschrift,  p.  620.  No.  42,  188 1. 


and  she  was  again  examined  in  the  dorsal  position. 
Placing  her  in  Sims'  position  again,  we  found  that  more 
pus  had  entered  the  vagina,  but  no  fistulous  opening 
could  be  seen.  On  making  gentle  pressure  in  the  region 
of  the  left  tube,  pus  was  seen  to  ooze  from  the  os  ex- 
ternum in  considerable  quantities.  As  the  pus  was  quite 
fluid  and  not  mixed  with  tenacious  mucus,  and  as  there 
were  no  signs  of  metritis  or  endometritis,  we  naturally 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Fallopian  tubes  were 
the  seat  of  a  purulent  inflammation. 

The  operation  was  performed  by  Dr.  W.  Gill  Wylie 
at  3.30  P.M.  A  Sims  uterine  repositor  was  placed  into 
the  uterus,  and  gentle  upward  pressure  was  made  with  it, 
thus  greatly  facilitating  reaching  the  uterus  and  its  ap- 
pendages from  above.  Tlie  primary  incision  was  short, 
not  more  than  three  inches,  being  more  exploratorj'  than 
otherwise  ;  it  was  subsequently  enlarged.  After  the  skin 
all  the  tissues  were  divided  upon  a  broad  director,  and 
the  abdominal  cavity  entered  to  the  left  of  the  linea  alba- 
We  found  the  left  ovary  prolapsed  and  somewhat  adherent 
low  down  to  the  wall  of  the  true  pelvis,  with  the  tube 
firmly  adherent  to  the  ovary.  The  right  ovary  also  was 
adherent,  but  the  tube  of  that  side  was  free.  The  liga- 
tures used  were  of  silk,  and  two  were  applied  on  each 
side  of  the  structures  to  be  removed.  This  was  rendered 
necessary  by  the  extent  and  vascularity  of  the  adhesions. 
In  passing  the  ligatures  we  used  a  full-curved  round 
needle,  about  two  and  one-half  inches  long.  After 
tying  off,  and  removing  the  left  ovary  and  tube,  the 
stumps  were  held  up  for  a  few  moments  to  make  sure 
that  no  bleeding  was  going  on,  touched  with  Paque- 
lin's  tliermo-cautery,  the  ligature  cut  short  ;  and  the 
stumps  returned.  The  same  method  of  procedure  was 
employed  with  the  right  appendices  uteri.  Having  re- 
moved all  free  blood  and  clots  from  the  pelvic  cavity, 
and  again  examining  the  stumps  for  bleeding,  the  ab- 
dominal wound  was  closed  with  silk  sutures. 

The  following  extremely  useful  precaution  was  taken 
in  this  case  :  As  soon  as  the  abdomen  was  opened  sev- 
eral temporary  silk  sutures  were  passed  through  each  lip 
of  the  wound,  and  including  all  the  tissues  from  skin  to 
peritoneum,  thus  preventing  the  stripping  back  of  the 
peritoneum  from  the  muscles  when  the  hands  are  passed 
into  the  abdominal  cavity.  Should  this  accident  occur 
it  is  usually  impossible  to  prevent  the  sutures  tearing 
through  the  peritoneum  when  we  endeavor  to  close  the 
abdominal  wound.  After  the  operation  a  carbolized 
dressing  was  applied.     Operation  completed  in  an  hour. 

First  Day. — Patient  slept  till  7  p.m.,  then  awoke  with 
some  abdominal  pain.  Pulse,  90.  9.30  p.m.:  Has  been 
asleep  since  7.45.  Vomits  very  little.  Pulse,  92.  11.30 
P.M.:  Has  slept  most  of  the  time  since  9.30.  Slight  pain. 
Hiccoughs  occasionally,  and  has  a  little  eructation  of 
watery  material.  Temperature,  99°  ;  pulse,  94  ;  respira- 
tion, 16-18.  Sleepy.  11.45  p.m.:  Increase  of  pain,  oc- 
curring spasmodically. 

Second  Day.— 4  A.M.:  Slept  steadily  up  to  1.30  this 
morning.  Since  then  she  has  awakened  occasionally. 
Temperature,  99^°;  pulse,  100;  respiration,  20.  Com- 
plains of  thirst  and  slight  chilliness.  General  condition 
excellent.  Is  quiet  and  mind  calm,  being  disposed  to 
drowsiness.  10.30  a.m.:  Temperature,  100°  ;  pulse,  92. 
12  .M.:  Temperature,  99^°;  pulse,  loS  ;  respiration,  10. 
3  P.M.:  Temperature,  ioo|^  ;  pulse,  100.  For  the  first 
time  allowed  her  to  have  nourishment — koumiss  in  3  j- 
doses.  8  p.m.:  Temperature,  ioif°  ;  pulse,  118.  Kou- 
miss in  3  ij.  doses.  10  p.m.:  Temperature,  ioi|°. 
11.30  p.m.:  Temperature,  101°;  pulse,  118.  Since  the 
operation  fourteen  ounces  of  urine  have  been  drawn  ; 
she  has  taken  ten  ounces  of  koumiss,  and  has  received 
gr.  ijss.  morphia,  hypodermically.  In  the  past  twenty- 
four  hours  she  has  not  vomited  once,  and  has  had  but 
little  pain. 

Third  Day. — 10  a.m.:  Temperature,  100°;  pulse,  96. 
3.30  P.M.:  Temperature,  99.^°;  pulse,  loS.  5  p.m.: 
Temperature,  99^°  ;  i)ulse,  92.     Midnight  :  To-day  she 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


315 


has  taken  nearly  four  pints  of  koumiss  without  in  the 
least  forcing  herself;  has  received  gr.  jss.  morphia,  hvpo- 
dermically  ;  and  fifteen  ounces  of  urine  have  been  drawn. 
Only  once  has  she  had  pain.      No  vomiting. 

Fourth  Day. — 10.45  a.m.:  Temperature,  98^'";  pulse, 
84.  Commenced  giving  her  the  ex|)ressed  juice  of  beef- 
steak cooked  rare.  6.45  p.m.:  Added  pancreati/,ed  milk 
to  her  ;«c7/«.  8.30  p.m.:  Temperature,  99°;  pulse,  88. 
Midnight  :  Dressed  the  wound  to-day,  under  the  sijray. 
The  first  dressing  was  found  but  slightly  stained  by  blood, 
and  was  perfectly  aseptic.  Firm  union  existed  along 
nearly  the  whole  line  of  incision.  To-day  she  has  re- 
ceived less  than  gr.  j.  morphi;i3.  Drew  sixteen  ounces 
of  urine.  Abundance  of  koumiss,  beef  juice,  and  pan- 
creatized  milk  taken. 

Fifth  Day. — ioa.ai.  :  Temperature,  98*°;  pulse.  So. 
10  P.M. :  Temperature,  99^°;  pulse,  xo8.  After  this  the 
temperature  never  reached  99°. 

Eighth  Day. — Sutures  removed.  Line  of  union  un- 
broken except  at  one  point  in  the  centre  where  there 
was  some  ectropion  of  the  skin.  To  this  raw  surface  ap- 
plied iodoform  dressing. 

Tenth  Day. — Simple  enema  given,  followed  by  a  large 
and  painless  stool,  the  first  movement  since  the  opera- 
tion. 

Si.xteenth  Day. — Out  of  bed.  Morphia  has  been  grad- 
ually decreased,  and  was  entirely  stopped  to-day  without 
any  bad  results  except  a  slight  exhibition  of  temper  on 
the  part  of  the  patient. 

Thirtieth  Day. — On  making  an  examination  to-day, 
we  find  the  following  condition  of  things  :  The  uterus  is 
freely  movable  in  every  direction.  Douglas's  cul-de-sac 
is  occupied  by  a  knuckle  of  intestine  which  can  easily 
be  pushed  up.  On  each  side,  running  from  the  uterine 
stump  of  the  tubes,  and  apparently  terminating  at  the 
posterior  vaginal  wall  opposite  the  os  externum,  is  a  firm 
fibrous  band  which  is  slightly  sensitive  to  pressure. 
These,  I  think,  are  the  result  of  a  slight  inflammation, 
which  took  place  on  the  second  day,  when  her  tempera- 
ture first  reached  ioif°.  Beyond  this,  and  the  absence 
of  the  organs  removed,  no  indication  of  an  operation 
exists. 

Thirty-first  Day. — Patient  is  menstruating.  The  flow 
is  slight,  and  she  has  less  pain  than  at  any  of  her  pre- 
vious menstrual  epochs.  She  has  certain  nervous  symp- 
toms, such  as  are  often  seen  in  women  at  the  meno- 
pause. 

Remarks. — The  diet  of  this  patient  for  the  first  few 
days  is  mentioned,  because  I  think  that  it  is  one  of  the 
most  important  factors  influencing  cases  of  laparotomy. 
P"or  the  first  twenty-four  hours  the  woman  received  noth- 
ing into  her  stomach,  except,  occasionally,  a  teaspoon- 
ful  of  iced  water.  Had  she  been  given,  as  is  often 
done,  milk  and  beef-tea  ad  libitum,  her  stomach,  irritable 
as  it  was  after  the  etherization,  would  most  certainly 
have  been  markedly  disturbed,  and  the  efforts  at  vomit- 
ing would  have  defeated  us  in  what  we  strive  to  obtain 
in  these  cases,  viz.,  perfect  rest  of  the  abdominal  organs. 
What  little  vomiting  she  did  was  more  regurgitation  than 
vomiting,  as  it  was  done  without  effort  or  nausea.  When 
we  did  begin  to  give  her  nourishment,  it  was  in  gradually 
increasing  quantities  of  the  easily  assimilated  koumiss 
and  peptonized  milk.  The  quantity  of  morphia  adnnnis- 
tered  may  seem  excessive  ;  but  the  eft'ect  produced  ii|ion 
this  hahituiic  was  not  more  profound  than  would  follow 
the  taking  of  gr.  j.  opii  t.  i.  d.  by  a  person  unaccustomed 
to  its  use. 

,    107  East  THiRTV-FiFrH  Street,  New  York. 


To  Disguise  the  Taste  of  Medicines. — Bitter  and 
nauseous  salines  are  best  taken  simply  diluted  with  iced 
water.  A  mouthful  or  two  of  iced  water,  before  or  after 
the  dose,  to  blunt  the  sense  of  taste,  and  the  dose  be- 
tween them  in  a  wineglassful  of  iced  water,  renders  it 
easily  taken  by  most  persons. — Squibb' s  Ephcmcris. 


gr00rcBS  of  ITKtccticnt  Jictencie. 


Prolonged  Suspension  of  Vitality  following  the 
Hypodermic  Injection  of  Morphia  and  Atropia. — 
Dr.  Alexander  reports  the  case  of  a  woman,  thirty-seven 
years  of  age,  upon  whom  an  operation  had  been  per- 
formed for  the  removal  of  the  left  ovary.  At  noon,  four 
days  after  the  operation,  she  became  very  excited,  and 
disturbed  the  dressings  of  the  wound,  so  twelve  minims 
of  the  hospital  solution  of  morphia  and  atropine  were  in- 
jected. This  represented  three-fifths  of  a  grain  of  mor- 
phia and  one-fortieth  of  a  grain  of  atropine.  At  one 
o'clock  she  became  livid,  and  a  nurse  injected  another 
five  minims  of  the  solution  before  the  house-surgeon  ar- 
rived. When  he  came  he  injected  ammonia,  gave  brandy 
enemata,  used  artificial  respiration,  and  applied  electricity 
without  effect.  At  4  p.m.,  the  nurse  was  laying  the 
woman  out,  but  Dr.  Alexander  came  in  and  determined 
to  proceed  with  artificial  respiration,  galvanism,  and 
frictions.  Up  to  5.30  p.m.,  only  a  spasmodic  breath 
every  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  a  feeble  beat  of  the  pulse 
every  now  and  then,  could  be  detected.  At  7  p.m.,  a 
nurse  poured  some  coffee  into  the  patient's  mouth,  and 
she  suddenly  fell  back  as  if  dead,  but  by  turning  her  over 
on  her  side  she  was  made  to  vomit.  By  nine  o'clock  the 
respirations  were  beginning  to  be  more  frequent  and  the 
pulse  stronger ;  she  soon  became  conscious  after  this, 
and  recovered  perfectly. — Boston  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal. 

Poisoning  by  Carbolic  .\cid. — Mr.  E.  R.  Williams 
relates  the  following  case  in  The  Lancet  of  August  18, 
1883.  A  young  girl,  seventeen  years  of  age,  was  ad- 
mitted to  hospital,  having,  it  was  stated,  two  or  three 
hours  previously  taken  poison,  the  nature  of  which,  how- 
ever, it  was  impossible  to  learn.  She  was  completely 
anassthetic,  her  muscles  relaxed,  eyelids  closed,  pupils 
dilated  and  inactive,  skin  cold  and  clammy,  with  large 
drops  of  perspiration  running  down  the  cheeks,  tempera- 
ture lowered,  respiration  feeble  and  shallow,  the  pulse  at 
the  wrist  imperceptible,  and  the  action  of  the  heart  feeble 
and  intermittent.  From  this  extreme  state  of  collapse, 
by  means  of  subcutaneous  injections  of  ether,  galvanism, 
etc.,  she  gradually  recovered.  Careful  examination  re- 
vealing nothing  as  to  the  nature  of  the  poison,  it  was 
deemed  advisable  to  give  her  one-eighth  of  a  grain  of 
apomorphia  subcutaneously.  In  fifteen  minutes  she  ex- 
pelled, with  a  gush,  about  five  ounces  of  a  dark-colored 
liquid,  smelling  strongly  of  carbolic  acid.  Having  now 
ascertained  what  the  poison  was,  the  stomach-pump  was 
used,  and  some  olive  oil  injected.  This  she  soon  vom- 
ited, together  with  a  little  more  of  the  same  dark  colored 
fluid.  The  urine  passed  was  of  a  dark  brown  color  and 
gave  the  usual  tests  for  carbolic  acid.  The  fa5ces  were 
also  of  a  dark  color.  With  the  exception  of  some  sore- 
ness of  the  mouth  and  throat,  together  with  a  little  pain 
in  the  epigastrium,  she  recovered  without  a  bad  symp- 
tom, and  on  the  fifth  day  after  admission  was  discharged. 
It  was  subsequently  ascertained  that  she  had  taken  about 
one  ounce  and  a  half  of  the  common  crude  carbolic  acid. 

The  Traction  Suture.— Dr.  Oscar  H.  Allis  recom- 
mends the  following  device  {Annals  of  Anatomy  and  Sur- 
gery, September,  1883)  to  obviate  the  tendency  of 
sutures  to  cut  their  way  out  when  there  is  considerable 
tension  of  the  skin  at  the  edges  of  a  wound  :  After  dry- 
ing the  skin  thoroughly,  he  applies  strips  of  adhesive 
plaster  passing  from  the  margin  of  the  wound  in  the  di- 
rection in  which  the  sutures  are  to  hold.  Tlie  needle  is 
then  passed  deeply  through  both  plaster  and  skin,  and 
before  the  sutures  are  tightened,  an  assistant  approxi- 
mates the  margins  of  the  wound  by  pressure  from  his 
hands.  Sutures  employed  in  this  manner,  the  writer 
claims,  have  a  firm  hold  upon  the  plaster,  e.xert  their  trac- 
tion upon  a  large  surface,  are  less  irritating  and  harmfiil, 


;i6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


and  will  continue  an  efficient  action  much  longer  than 
the  ordinary  integument  sutures. 

Lymphatic  Discharge  from  the  Nose  in  Leuco- 
CYTH.EMIA. — Dr.  Cornil  relates  the  case  of  a  patient  suf- 
fermg  from  leucocyth.tmia  who  had  a  discharge  from  the 
nose  of  a  thick,  transparent,  glairy  fluid.  It  flowed  slowly 
but  constantly,  and  was  neither  thin  like  the  discharge  of 
a  commencing  coryza  nor  opaque  like  that  of  a  more  ad- 
vanced nasal  catarrh,  but  contained  a  large  quantity  of 
white  corpuscles.  The  patient  did  not  sneeze  nor  were 
there  any  tickling  sensations  in  the  nose.  At  the  autopsy 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nasal  fossx  was  seen  to  be 
smooth,  without  ulceration,  but  thickened  in  places. 
The  thickened  parts  presented  a  gray  color  on  section. 
They  were  formed  by  an  infiltration  of  the  connective  tissue 
with  a  mucous,  transparent  fluid,  like  lymph.  It  was  this 
leucasmic  infiltration  of  the  Schneiderian  mucous  mem- 
brane which  was  the  cause  of  the  nasal  lymphorrhcea. — 
Revue  Medica/e,  August  11,  1883. 

Tre.atment  of  Corneal  Opacities. — Dr.  ivrichel 
recommends  sulphate  of  cadmium,  of  the  strength  of  two 
and  one-half  grains  to  the  ounce  of  mucilage,  as  an  ap- 
plication to  opacities  of  the  cornea.  A  camel' s-hair  brush, 
dipped  in  this  wash,  is  ajiplied  to  the  centre  of  the  spot 
and  retained  in  contact  with  it  for  a  few  seconds.  At 
first  the  application  is  made  once  a  da}-,  but  after  a  while 
is  repeated  two  or  three  times  in  the  twenty-four  hours. 
When  the  ])ain  grows  less,  the  strength  of  the  solution 
may  be  increased  to  five  grains  or  even  seven  grams 
to  the  ounce.  When  the  opacitv  is  of  recent  formation 
it  rajiidly  disappears  under  this  treatment,  but  wlien  it  is 
of  old  date  the  applications  must  be  long  continued. — 
Revue  Medicale,  August  ii,  1883. 

The  .Morbid  .•\njvto.mv  of  Iodoform  Poisoning. — 
Dr.  A.  Hoepft' found,  post-mortem,  in  four  cases  of  death 
from  iodoform  poisoning  a  condition  of  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  heart,  liver,  and  kidneys.  The  process  was  only 
beginning  in  some,  but  far  advanced  in  others.  The 
author  tlien  instituted  a  series  of  e-vpeiiments  upon  rats, 
guinea  pigs,  and  labbits,  administering  to  them  subcuta- 
neous injections  of  iodoform  in  oily  solution.  In  every 
case  he  found  parenchymatous  inflammation  of  the  heart, 
liver,  and  kidneys.  These  e.\periments,  however,  do  not 
serve  to  e.\plain  the  peculiar  cerebral  symptoms  observed 
in  man  after  poisoning  by  this  substance. — Allgem.  Med. 
Central-Zeiiuiig,  August  8,  1883. 

Extra- Uterine  Pregnancy,  with  Retention  of 
THE  FuiTUS  for  Seven  Years. — A  woman,  thirty  years 
of  age,  during  the  second  month  of  pregnancy,  was  sud- 
denly seized  with  violent  pains  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
abdomen,  followed  by  syncope,  cold  extremities,  and 
vomiting.  These  symptoms  indicated  the  commence- 
ment of  a  peritonitis,  which  lasted  for  three  weeks.  The 
pregnancy  then  proceeded  without  any  further  accident. 
About  two  weeks  before  the  expected  time  the  pains  of 
labor  began,  and  recurred  with  regularity  and  increasing 
frequency.  Even  the  os  began  to  dilate.  Suddenly, 
after  three  days,  all  the  pains  ceased,  the  os  closed  again, 
and  the  patient  resumed  iier  ordinary  avocations.  '  She 
experienced  a  little  inconvenience  at  first  from  an  abun- 
dant secretion  of  milk.  Six  weeks  later  menstruation 
was  re-established,  and  for  seven  years  the  courses  ap- 
peared with  perfect  regularity,  and  the  woman  enjoyed 
excellent  health.  At  the  end  of  this  time  another  attack 
of  peritonitis  confined  the  patient  to  lier  bed  for  several 
weeks,  during  wiiich  illness  she  passed  a  quantity  of  hair 
mixed  witii  the  f;\;ces.  Five  months  later  she  began  to 
pass  little  bones  with  her  stools,  and  in  the  course  of 
three  months  very  nearly  a  complete  fojtal  skeleton  was 
thus  collected.  The  bones  were  perfectly  clean  of  the 
soft  ])arts.  They  were  in  a  more  advanced  stage  of 
ossification  than  is  normal  in  a  child  at  term.  <At  the 
time  that  this  case  was  rep.orted  to  the  .Anatomical  So- 
ciety of  Paris  by  Dr.  De  Hrun  the  woman  was  in  excel- 


lent health  and  still  jjassing  one  or  two  perfectly  formed 
bones  with  eacii  stool. — Lc  Progrcs  Medical,  June  30, 
i88j: 

The  Radical  Oper.^tion  for  Hernia. — Fromacare- 
ful  study  of  upward  of  four  hundred  cases.  Dr.  Leisrink 
arrives  at  the  following  conclusions:  i.  The  radical 
operation  should  never  be  attempted  for  the  cure  of  re- 
ducible hernia.  2.  In  the  case  of  very  large  and  painful, 
or  of  otherwise  incapacitating  hernias,  the  operation  is 
justifiable.  3.  Old  and  feeble  persons  and  very  young 
children  should  not  be  exposed  to  the  risks  of  this  opera- 
tion. 4.  The  radical  operation  is  indicated  after  the  re- 
duction of  strangulated  hernia,  unless  for  any  reason  it  be 
desired  to  keep  the  canal  open.  5.  A  radical  cure  is  verj' 
seldom  obtained  ;  yet  (6)  the  condition  of  the  patient  is 
usually  greatly  bettered  by  the  operation.  7.  In  every 
case  a  truss  shojild  be  worn  after  the  operation.  8.  The 
radical  oi)eratio'n  Hiould  always  be  performed  under  the 
most  strict  antiseptic  precautions. — Deutsche.  Medicin. 
Zeitung,  July  26,  1883. 

Apoplectiform  .Attacks  in  the  Course  of  Loco- 
motor Ataxia. — A  man,  forty-seven  years  of  age,  pre- 
senting the  svmptoms  of  locomotor  ataxia  (lightning  pains, 
diplopia,  ataxic  walk,  vesical  and  rectal  disturbances,  etc.) 
suddenlv  lost  the  use  of  his  right  arm  and  also  the  power 
of  speech  for  the  space  of  ten  minutes.  Four  weeks 
later  similar  attacks,  involving  the  entire  right  side,  re- 
curred twenty-two  times  in  twenty-four  hours.  Each 
time  the  power  of  speech  was  lost,  though  the  patient 
was  perfectly  conscious  and  could  think  correctly.  Only 
once  was  ataxic  aphasia  (using  the  wrong  words  to  ex- 
press well-known  objects)  observed.  A  second  patient 
was  suftering  only  from  the  initial  symptoms  of  tabes 
dorsalis.  This  man  suddenly  lost  the  power  of  speech 
without  any  [laralysis  or  disturbance  of  the  intellectual 
functions.  In  tile  evening  of  the  same  day  a  second  at- 
tack occurred,  in  wiiich  consciousness  was  lost  for  a  pe- 
riod of  three-quarters  of  an  hour.  Professor  Bernhardt 
states  that  these  attacks  were  not  to  be  referred  to  a 
commencing  progressive  ])aralvsis  with  ataxic  symptoms, 
nor  were  they  due  to  syjjhilis,  heart  disease,  alcoholism, 
or  any  other  like  condition. — Deutsche  Medicin.  Zeitung, 
July  26,  1S83. 

Phosphate  of  Codeia. — Dr.  Fronmiiller  employs  the 
phosphate  of  codeia  for  liyijodermic  injection.  He  says 
that  it  possesses  the  advantage  over  the  muriate  and  sul- 
phate of  being  much  more  soluble  {Memorabilien,  July 
16,  1883).  The  substance  crystallizes  in  slender  four- 
sided  columns,  is  white  in  color,  and  of  a  bitterish  taste, 
and  is  soluble  in  four  parts  of  water.  Its  action  is  very 
like  that  of  morphia,  but  it  is  milder,  and  the  symptoms 
of  poisoning  (such  as  great  weakness,  intense  headache, 
bilious  vomiting,  etc.),  are  much  less  often  encountered. 
It  seldom  causes  local  irritation  when  subcutaneously  in- 
jected. The  dose  shoukl  be  at  least  double  that  of 
morphine.  The  phosphate  of  codeia  is  especially  reconi- 
nVnded  in  the  case  of  women  and  children. 

The  Prevention  of  Sea-Sick.ness. — In  a  communi- 
cation addressed  to  \he  British  Medical  Journal  of  August 
1 1,  1883,  Dr.  J.  Henry  Bennet  claims  to  have  discovered  a 
preventive  remedy  for  sea-sickness  in  tlie  ingestion  of 
strong  coffee.  He  says  that  some  j'ears  ago,  while  trav- 
elling from  Paris  to  London,  having  some  time  to  spare 
before  the  sailing  of  the  steamer,  he  entered  a  restaurant 
and  drank  two  cups  of  cafe  noir.  To  his  astonishment 
he  was  not  ill  at  all  during  an  unusually  rough  passage 
of  the  Channel,  and  he  was  induced  to  refer  his  immunity 
to  the  action  of  the  cofiee.  Subsequent  exjierience  con- 
firmed this  belief.  In  order  to  obtain  the  desired  effect, 
the  coftee  should  be  taken  long  enough  before  starting  to 
allow  of  its  absorption.  Dr.  Bennet  has  always  found 
this  simple  remedy  of  great  value  in  short  voyages,  but 
he  is  unable  to  say  whether  its  influence  would  continue 
for  a  greater  length  of  time  than  a  few  hours. 


September  22,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


0^7 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoHrnal  of  Alcdlcine  ajid  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 
» 

New  York,  September  22,  1883. 


IRREVERENCE  AND  QUACK  ADVERTISE- 
MENTS IN  RELIGIOUS  JOURNALS. 
Our  religious  contemporaries,  with  a  few  conscientious 
and  commendable  exceptions,  still  persist  in  their  old 
policy  regarding  medical  advertisements.  Indeed,  they 
are  adroitly  e.xpanding  this  peculiar  line  of  industry,  so 
as  to  include  the  balder  and  grosser  swindling  schemes, 
which  ]3romise  the  guileless  reader  a  phenomenal  return 
on  an  infinitesimal  investment.  They  should  certainly 
be  congratulated  on  the  enterprise  which  enables  them 
to  present  in  a  single  copy  such  multifarious  opportuni- 
ties for  the  subscriber  to  refresh  his  mind,  body,  and 
estate.  How  the  editors  of  these  journals  have  rendered 
their  consciences  as  elastic  as  their  advertising  columns 
must  remain  a  matter  of  conjecture. 

They  can  no  longer  plead  ignorance  as  an  excuse,  for 
the  expressed  opinion  of  the  medical  press  and  the  medi- 
cal profession  has  been  so  decided  and  unanimous,  that 
these  gentlemen  must  know  that,  as  far  as  the  medical 
nostrums  they  advertise  are  concerned,  many  of  them 
are  for  disgustingly  inuiioral  purposes,  and  all  of  them 
are  swindles  of  the  most  despicable  and  pernicious  kind. 
If  these  gentlemen  claim  that  the  papers  would  not  pay 
without  this  class  of  advertisements,  they  are  simply 
serving  "  Mammon  "  for  the  glory  of  God.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  to  which  of  the  two  masters  they  are 
more  devoted.  Most  educated  people  are  willing  to  ac- 
cord them  the  benefit  of  the  doubt  ;  but  there  may  very 
likely  be  some  unsophisticated  individuals  of  a  more  or 
less  heathen  persuasion  who  would  be  quite  at  a  loss  to 
.  decide  whether  the  salvation,  whose  joyful  sound  these 
journals  proclaim,  is  to  be  considered  from  a  religious 
or  medical  point  of  view.  Well  may  these  benighted 
"innocents"  inquire  of  our  editorial  Fergusons,  "Which 
is  the  bust,  and  which  is  the  pedestal  ?  "  What  a  comfort- 
ably adjustable  conscience  that  must  be  which  will  not 
allow  a  church  fair  to  swell  its  assets  by  raffles  and 
dancing,  yet  permits  a  journal  to  increase  its  income  by 
a  more  palpable  species  of  immorality.  This  peculiar 
kind  of  piety  cannot  help  but  remind  us  of  the  familiar 
anecdote  of  the  grocer  deacon  and  his  clerks,  which  we 
might  appropriately  paraphrase  to  suit  the  times,  and 
imagine  our  clerical  confreres  making  their  rounds 
through  the  composing-room  somewhat  as  follows  : 

"  Well,     Thomas,     have    you     finished     '  Yours     for 
Health  ? '     "  Yes,  sir." 

"  And  you,  Richard,  have  you   set  up  the  Great  In- 
dian Secret  for  the  Afflicted  }['     "  Yes,  sir." 


"  Henry,  have  you  completed  that  Blood   Purifier  ?  " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  Theti  let  us  have  prayers." 

A  short  time  ago  there  appeared  in  one  of  these 
medico-religious  sheets  a  report  of  a  prayer-meeting  at 
which  the  editor  was  present.  In  the  course  of  the  meet- 
ing a  young  man  stated  that  he  had  lost  his  situation  be- 
cause he  would  not  mark  goods  above  their  real  value. 
He  would  not  have  to  sell  them,  he  must  merely  label 
them.  He  preferred  to  avoid  an  appearance  of  evil,  and 
so,  though  he  could  ill  afford  it,  resigned.  Our  brother's 
remarks  thereon  were  fairly  redolent  with  adulation. 
Their  gist  was,  "  Well  done.  Take  no  thought  for  the 
future,  for  the  Lord  will  provide."  Ah,  friend,  you  may 
not  label  goods  falsely,  but  you  advertise  them,  knowing 
their  labels  to  be  false.  The  youth  at  the  prayer-meeting 
would  not  allow  a  mote  in  his  eye.  Cast  the  beani  out 
of  thine  own  eye:  the  Lord  will  provide.  "But  you 
don't  indorse  your  advertisements  ?  "  No,  we  should 
hope  not.  But  had  your  young  friend  said  to  his  worldly 
employer,  "  I  cannot  mark  your  goods  falsely,  but  if  you 
will  label  them  and  give  me  some  printed  price  lists,  I 
will  go  on  the  street  and  hold  a  gospel  meeting  and  dis- 
tribute your  lists  with  my  tracts.  I  will  not  indorse  your 
cheat,  but  I  will  advertise  it,"  would  you  not  have 
shattered  his  sophistry,  and  condemned  this  act  as  much 
as  you  lauded  the  other  ?  Alas,  sirs,  "  your  actions  do 
belie  your  words." 

Now,  brethren,  let  us  follow  out  your  policy  a  little 
further.  We  will  suppose,  with  all  reverence,  that  Christ 
had  delayed  his  coming  until  the  present  century.  Would 
you  not  deem  it  a  most  painful  incongruity  to  see  the 
Epistles  of  Paul  interlarded  with  patent  medicine  adver- 
tisements ?  Is  not  the  dignity  and  responsibility  of  your 
trust  essentially  the  same  as  his  ?  Would  you  not  recoil 
with  horror  at  the  idea  of  beholding  the  tablet  erected 
reverentlv  for  the  loved  ones  you  had  lost  defiled  with 
the  fulsome  bait  of  the  sharper  and  abortionist?  Yet, 
because  the  tablet  takes  the  form  of  an  obituary  notice — 
a  tribute  less  lasting,  jierhaps,  but  surely  as  tenderly 
sacred  to  the  bereaved — why  is  such  an  insult  any  less 
heartless  or  apparent  ? 

If  you  are  convinced  you  are  justified  in  allowing 
these  advertisements  to  appear  in  your  columns,  why  do 
you  not  urge  the  universal  apiilication  of  your  rule  of 
conduct  ?  Any  patent  medicine  firm  would  print  your 
whole  paper  if  they  could  monopolize  the  advertising 
space.  But  why  stop  here  ?  Let  all  the  printing  of 
the  Church  be  done  by  these  firms.  If  it  is  right 
and  proper  that  Sunday-school  lessons,  hymns,  ser- 
mons, the  Scriptures  themselves,  should  appear  in  your 
columns  besprinkled  with  pile  remedies  and  vermifuges, 
why  not  everywhere  ?  It  is  perfectly  practicable  ;  try 
it.  Think  of  the  increased  usefulness  of  your  Boards  of 
Publication,  had  they  only  to  furnish  the  copy  and  not 
the  cash,  to  the  printer  !  Some  peoi)le  with  antiquated 
notions  might  feel  a  little  squeamish  about  using  a  Hair 
Restorer  Hymnal  or  a  Kidney  Cure  Testament  in  their 
devotions,  but  your  papers  are  rapidly  eradicating  such 
old-fashioned  ideas  of  propriety.  Advise  your  poorly 
paid  ministers  to  free  themselves  and  their  church  from 
debt  by  alternating  the  "usual  notices"  with  extracts 
from  your  papers  at  so  much  per  extract.     They  would 


;i8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


merely  proclaim  from  the  pulpit  what  you  give  as  Sunday 
reading  at  home. 

Now,  you  may  declare  yourselves  shocked  and  term 
all  this  an  irreverent  tirade,  if  you  please.  The  irrever- 
ence is  yours,  not  ours.  Your  family  physician  may  tell 
you  of  a  shock  from  another  quarter.  We  believe  there 
are  few  men  but  what  revere,  or  at  least  respect,  reli- 
gion, pure  and  undefiled  ;  but  any  attempt  to  spread 
simultaneously  the  work  of  the  gospel  and  the  work  of 
the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil,  can  onlv  e.xcite  dis- 
gust. Can  a  journal,  any  more  than  a  "  temi>le,"  be- 
come in  any  sense  a  "  house  of  prayer,"  while  its  outer 
court  is  but  a  "den  of  thieves?"  Has  the  progress  of 
the  age  permeated  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  of  to-day,  or 
have  you  forgotten  the  simple  story  of  the  "  Prince  of 
Dreamers."  We  wonder  what  honest  John  Bunyan 
would  think  of  the  manner  in  which  these  modern  jiil- 
grims  pass  through  Vanity  Fair,  on  their  way  to  the 
Celestial  City.  Our  old  friends,  Christian  and  Faithful, 
when  besought  by  the  merchants  to  buy  their  wares,  put 
their  fingers  in  their  ears,  and  raised  their  eyes  aloft, 
crying,  "  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from  beholding  vanity  ! '' 
Our  esteemed  contemporary  pilgrims,  whilst  zealously 
saying,  "We  will  have  none  of  your  wares,"  add  '-We 
have  been  told  your  wares  are  evil  and  cannot  indorse 
them,  but  give  us  of  thy  lucre,  and  we  will  advertise 
them."  Would  there  were  more  John  Bunyans  alive 
to  day  ! 


A    CITY   OF   MEDICAL   SOCIETIES. 

During  the  month  of  October  the  medical  work  of  so- 
cieties in  this  city  begins.  We  give  below  a  calendar 
showing  the  extent  to  which  this  work  has  now  developed. 
There  are  registered  in  New  York  City  altogether  twenty- 
seven  working  medical  societies,  besides  two  societies 
devoted  to  public  health,  one  to  general  science,  one  to 
microscopy,  and  two  to  veterinary  medicine.  There  are 
also  four  alumni  associations,  one  of  which  is  very  active 
in  encouraging  medical  work. 

A  large  number,  indeed  the  majority,  of  the  societies 
mentioned  below  are  limited  in  membership,  and  hold 
their  meetings  at  the  houses  of  the  members.  Their  ob- 
jects are  the  promotion  of  friendly  intercourse  as  well  as 
of  medical  science. 

The  medical  societies  of  this  city  have  nearly  all  been 
the  growth  of  the  last  twenty  years.  Of  those  now  or- 
ganized, not  half  a  dozen  e.xisted  previous  to  1S60.  lie- 
tween  1863  and  1870  ten  societies,  now  existing,  were 
organized,  and  in  the  succeeding  decade  nearly  as  many 
more. 

While  some  of  these  local  societies  are  weak  and  in- 
active, this  cannot  be  said  of  the  great  majority,  and  the 
general  eflfect  of  the  e.xistence  of  the  numerous  organiza- 
tions has  been  most  excellent.  In  no  city  can  there  be 
found  so  many  physicians  who  are  on  such  amicable 
terms  with  each  other,  nor  does  any  other  city  produce 
so  many  contributions  to  medical  science. 

October  ist.— jVIedico-Chirurgical  Society  of  German 
Physicians  ;  Morrisania  Medical  Society.  October  2d.— 
New  York  Obstetrical  Society  ;  New  York  Neurological 
Society.  October  3d.— Medico-Legal  Society.  Octo- 
ber 4tb.— New  York   Academy  of  Afedicine.     October 


5th. — Practitioners'  Society.  October  Sth. — New  York 
Ophthalmological  Society.  October  9th. — East  River 
Medical  Association  ;  New  York  Surgical  Society.  Oc- 
tober loth. — Pathological  Society  ;  Society  of  Medical 
Juris|irudence  and  State  Medicine.  October  nth. — 
Harlem  Medical  Association  ;  New  York  Laryngologi- 
cal  Society.  October  12th. — Yorkville  Medical  .Associ- 
ation. October  13th. — Medical  and  Surgical.  Oc- 
tober isth.  —  Medico-Chirurgical  Society  of  German 
Physicians.  October  16th. — Medical  Section  .Academy 
of  Medicine  ;  New  York  Obstetrical  Society  (Private). 
October  17th. — Northwestern  Medical  and  Surgical  So- 
ciety. October  i8th.  —  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine. 
October  19th. — Roman  Medical  Society.  October  22d. 
— New  York  County  Medical  Society.  October  23d. — ■ 
New  York  Dermatological  ;  New  York  Surgical  Society. 
October  24th. — Pathological  Society.  October  25th. — 
Obstetrical  Section  .Academy  of  ^[edicine ;  Harlem 
Medical  Association  ;  Clinical  Society.  October  26th. — 
Yorkville  Medical  .Association  ;  New  York  Society  of 
German  Physicians.  October  2  7th. — Medical  and  Surgi- 
cal Societv. 


BOVIXE   VIRUS   .\XD    COMMERCIAL   ENTERPRISE. 

Some  of  our  \Vestern  countrymen  have  been  quick  to 
appreciate  the  fact  that  there  is  money  in  the  bovine 
virus  business  if  conducted  in  a  certain  manner.  The 
St.  Louis  Aledical  and  Surgical  Journal  states  that  a 
firm  was  organized  in  September,  1882,  for  the  purpose 
of  supplying  "pure  bovine  virus."  In  March,  1883, 
there  being  considerable  small-po.x  in  the  city,  the  Board 
of  Health  awarded  to  this  company  the  contract  for  sup- 
plying the  virus.  During  three  weeks  over  ten  thousand 
vaccinations  were  made,  but  without  a  single  perfect 
success  !  The  contract  was  at  once  annulled,  but  it  is 
evident  that  if  there  had  been  an  active  epidemic,  the 
consequences  would  have  been  most  serious.  It  was 
afterward  learned  that  the  vaccine  farm  was  under  the 
direction  of  a  dry  goods  merchant  ! 

The  lesson  is  obvious.  There  is  a  temptation  to  make 
a  purely  conmiercial  venture  of  the  preparation  of  bo- 
vine virus.  The  increasing  popularity  of  this  form  of 
virus  in  the  United  States  makes  it  doubly  important 
that  great  care  should  be  taken  by  physicians  and  health 
boards  to  know  about  the  methods  of  its  preparation. 


THE  LEPROSY  COLONY  IN  TRACADIE. 

Leprosy  is  a  disease  but  seldom  met  with  in  this  coun- 
try, and  the  cases  seen  from  time  to  time  in  some  of  our  ! 
large  hospitals  are  too  few  in  number  to  furnish  sufficient 
data  upon  which  to  base  any  conclusions  as  to  the  origin 
and  mode  of  propagation  of  the  malady.  It  is  said  to  1  ! 
prevail  to  a  considerable  extent  in  some  of  the  Scandi- 
navian colonies  in  Wisconsin  ;  but  in  Tracadie,  a  small 
parish  on  the  Gulf  coast  at  the  mouth  of  the  Miramichi 
River,  in    New  Brunswick,  it  has  existed  for  upward  of  ' 

sixty  years.     An   interesting  account  of  this  settlement,  ' 

and  of  the  lepers'  hospital  there  situated,  was  published 
in   the  Catholic  World  of  May,  1877.     The  writer  was  -^ 

not  a  physician,  and  his  observations  possessed  more  of         'i 
a  social  and  religious  than  of  a  medical  interest.     Other 
notices  of  a  similar  character  have  been  published  since 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


319 


then  in  various  periodicals,  but  none  of  them  has  added 
much  to  our  knowledge  of  the  etiology  of  the  disease. 
A  correspondent  who  visited  Tracadie  during  the  past 
summer  sends  us  a  report  of  what  he  learned  there  con- 
cerning the  origin  of  the  disease  in  that  settlement,  from 
which  we  take  the  following  condensed  account : 

The  first  settlers  in  Tracadie  were  the  I.e  Bretons, 
who  went  there  about  the  year  177S.  They  lived  with 
the  Indians,  upon  the  coarsest  and  most  meagre  fare, 
and  suffered  great  hardships,  yet  none  of  that  name  has 
ever  had  leprosy.  The  scourge  first  appeared  in  1820  in 
the  person  of  Ursula  Landry,  who,  with  her  sister  Isabel, 
came  to  Tracadie  in  i  798.  They  married  two  brothers 
by  the  name  of  Benoit.  Popular  tradition  says  that  Ur- 
sula contracted  the  disease  by  washing  the  clothes  of 
some  French  sailors,  who  were  lepers,  some  time  before 
she  came  to  Tracadie.  This  explanation  of  the  origin 
of  leprosy  in  the  colony  is,  however,  far  from  satisfac- 
tory, as  it  is  hardly  to  be  supposed  that  twenty-two  years 
could  have  elapsed  after  exposure  to  contagion  before 
the  disease  should  manifest  itself  Ursula  died  in  1828. 
The  second  victim  was  her  sister  Isabel,  and  the  third 
was  Frangois  Sonier.  This  man  affirmed  that  he  con- 
tracted the  disease  by  carrying  Ursula's  coffin,  the  sharp 
edge  of  which  cut  his  shoulder,  and  then  inoculation  was 
effected  by  matter  running  from  the  corpse.  Francois 
Sonier  was  ill  a  number  of  years,  and  his  father's  house 
was  the  rendezvous  for  the  young  people  of  the  neigh- 
borhood. Several  of  these  were  afterward  attacked 
with  leprosy.  P'rangois  attempted  once  to  go  to  Cape 
Breton  to  consult  some  person  there  who  had  quite  a 
reputation  for  curing  ulcers,  and  on  the  way  stopped  at 
the  house  of  one  Savoy.  A  member  of  the  family,  Mary 
Savoy,  washed  the  clothes  of  the  bed  in  which  he  had 
slept,  and  afterward  herself  contracted  the  disease.  It 
was  not  until  a  number  of  persons  who  were  intimate 
with  the  Soniers  had  contracted  leprosy  that  public  at- 
tention was  drawn  to  it.  Then  the  lazaretto  on  Sliel- 
drake  Island  was  established  (1844). 

There  are  at  present  twenty-four  patients  in  the  hos- 
pital, all  coming  from  within  a  radius  of  twenty-five  miles 
from  Tracadie.  From  a  study  of  the  records,  which  have 
been  carefully  kept  since  the  nuns  took  charge  in  1868, 
it  is  seen  that  the  average  stay  in  the  hospital  was  five 
years.  If  to  this  is  added  two  or  three  years  as  the  dura- 
tion of  the  disease  prior  to  the  entrance  of  the  patient 
into  the  lazaretto,  we  have  an  average  duration  of  lep- 
rosy of  seven  or  eight  years.  One  patient,  however,  has 
been  in  the  hospital  for  twenty-four  years,  and  another 
for  fourteen.  So  it  would  appear  that  the  course  of  the 
disease  is  very  variable  as  regards  time. 

Our  correspondent  spent  a  great  part  of  his  time  in 
studying  the  mode  of  origin  of  the  leprosy  in  this  place. 
There  are  four  possible  ways,  he  states,  in  which  the 
origin  and  spread  of  the  disease  may  be  accounted  for, 
viz.,  heredity,  endemic  influences,  contagion,  and  here- 
dity and  contagion  combined.  Although  the  general 
opinion  of  writers  on  leprosy  is  that  it  is  propagated  by 
hereditary  influences,  yet  in  no  case  reported  in  Tracadie 
can  this  be  satisfactorily  proved.  In  every  instance  there 
was  abundant  opportunity  for  contagion,  so  that  the  part 
played  by  heredity  alone  could  not  be  determined.  The 
theory  of  endemic  origin  is  disprovedjby  the  fact  that  the 


same  conditions  of  race,  habits,  mode  of  living,  etc., 
exist  in  other  places  along  the  coast  where  leprosy  is  un- 
known. The  theory  of  the  spread  of  the  disease  by  con- 
tagion is  supported  by  many  incontestable  facts.  Peter 
Noel  came  from  a  perfectly  healthy  family.  He  slept 
during  one  summer  with  a  man  in  the  advanced  stages 
of  leprosy,  and  in  a  few  years  became  himself  a  victim 
of  the  disease.  A  man  by  the  name  of  McComb, 
living  in  a  settlement  some  fifty  miles  distant,  where 
leprosy  was  unknown,  came  to  Tracadie  and  worked  for 
some  time  in  a  lumber  camp.  He  returned  home  a 
leper,  and  died.  James  McCirath  caught  the  disease 
from  Michael  Gould.  Peter  McGrath  slept  with  James, 
became  leprous  and  died.  Peter  lived  for  a  time  with  the 
Drysdale  family.  Seven  of  Drysdale's  children  fell  vic- 
tims to  the  malady.  It  is  a  matter  of  common  observa- 
tion that  unless  the  patients  are  early  removed  to  the 
lazaretto,  others  of  the  family  are  attacked  ;  and  again, 
if  the  sufferers  remain  at  home,  but  strictly  isolated  from 
the  rest  of  the  fanuly,  the  disease  is  less  liable  to  spread. 
Finally,  it  is  impossible  to  account  for  the  rapid  propaga- 
tion of  the  leprosy  in  families  previously  healthy,  except 
on  the  theory  of  contagion.  On  the  other  hand,  facts  are 
not  wanting  which  seem  to  oppose  this  presumption. 
Women  have  been  employed  in  the  hospital  for  years, 
washing  the  clothes  of  the  lepers  and  scrubbing  the  floors 
of  the  wards,  yet  they  have  never  themselves  become 
leprous.  Neither  the  Sisters  nor  the  medical  attendant 
have  contracted  tlie  disease.  The  case  of  one  man  is 
related  who  had  lost  three  wives  in  succession  from  lep- 
rosy, yet  he  escaped.  Other  instances  are  on  record  of 
children,  born  in  the  lazaretto  of  leprous  mothers,  and 
growing  up  within  its  walls,  who  have  remained  healthy. 
But  these  negative  facts,  however  numerous,  have  much 
less  weight  than  a  few  positive  ones.  Of  a  number 
of  persons  exposed  to  any  contagious  disease  not  every 
one  is  attacked.  The  attendants  in  the  hospital,  further- 
more, observe  every  precaution,  exposing  themselves  as 
little  as  possible  to  direct  contact  with  the  patients,  and 
living  in  light  and  well-ventilated  apartments  away  from 
the  wards. 

The  following  are  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  the 
correspondent  from  his  observations  of  the  leprosy  as  it 
exists  in  Tracadie  :  i.  The  origin  and  early  spread  of 
the  disease  cannot  be  explained  on  the  theory  of  hered- 
itary transmission,  although  this  theory  may  in  part 
account  for  its  further  propagation.  2.  Although  en- 
demic influences,  such  as  climate,  mode  of  life,  diet,  etc., 
may  be  strong  predisposing  elements,  they  are  in  no  case 
the  sole  cause-  of  the  disease.  3.  Leprosy  in  Tracadie 
was  imported  from  without,  and,  finding  there  favorable 
conditions,  was  propagated  from  one  person  to  another 
by  contagion.  Finally,  leprosy  may  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  least  contagious  of  diseases,  and  one  which  will 
only  spread  under  a  combination  of  favoring  circum- 
stances such  as  were  found  in  Tracadie. 

The  lazaretto  is  clean  and  kept  in  perfect  order,  and 
everything  is  done  by  the  Sisters  to  ameliorate  the  sad 
lot  of  the  inmates  ;  but  the  building  is  gloomy  at  the  best, 
and  resembles  more  a  prison  than  a  hospital,  and  it 
would  be  a  great  boon  to  the  suffering  patients  could  a 
new  and  more  commodious  structure  be  erected.  The 
writer  speaks  in    most  grateful   terms  j^of  the  courtesy 


!20 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


shown  him  while  in  Tracadie,  and  desires  to  acknowledge 
his  indebtedness  to  Dr.  Smith,  the  Rev.  Father  Babi- 
neau,  the  Rev.  Mother  St.  John,  and  Mr.  Young,  for 
much  valuable  assistance  rendered  him  in  his  study  of 
the  disease.  The  value  and  importance  of  the  work 
done  in  this  humble  way  in  an  obscure  and  wretched  vil- 
lage on  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  cannot 
be  over-estimated.  To  the  untiring  vigilance  of  the 
physician  and  the  nuns  in  searching  out  and  sequestrat- 
ing every  new  case  of  leprosy  occurring  in  the  village 
is  doubtless  due  the  fact  that  it  has  not  ere  this  spread 
to  other  and  distant  places.  For  admitting  the  con- 
tagiousness, in  however  slight  degree,  of  the  disease, 
there  are  numbers  of  fishing  villages  all  along  our  coast 
in  which  the  condition  of  the  inhabitants  would  seem  to 
invite  its  approach,  and  once  it  had  gained  a  foothold  we 
would  have  Tracadies  enough  at  home,  and  there  would 
be  no  occasion  to  go  abroad  to  study  the  leprosy.  There 
is  now  good  cause  for  the  hope  that  the  disease  may 
eventually  be  stamped  out  in  New  Brunswick,  and  thus 
a  danger,  slight,  but  none  the  less  real,  to  ourselves  will 
be  removed. 


THE   HIGH    TEMPERATURE   OF   FEVERS. 

The  opinion  has  been  current  for  some  time  tliat  the  es- 
sentials of  fever,  such  as  increased  pulse-rate,  disturbance 
of  the  cerebral  functions,  and,  later,  certain  parenchyma- 
tous degenerations,  were  the  direct  consequences  of  in- 
creased bodily  heat.  This  widely  accepted  doctrine  is  now 
opposed  by  Dr.  Unverricht.  He  says  that  although  these 
so-called  febrile  symptoms  are  generally  found  associated 
with  an  elevated  temperature,  they  are  not  therefore  neces- 
sarily caused  by  it.  Different  kinds  of  fever  are  accom- 
panied by  varying  degrees  of  cerebral  manifestations. 
Thus  a  temperature  of  103.5°  in  septic  poisoning  is 
associated  with  great  depression  of  the  nervous  system. 
In  relapsing  fever,  on  the  other  hand,  a  patient  bears  easily 
107°  or  more.  The  author  cites  numerous  accurately 
observed  cas;s  to  prove  that  a  temperature  of  over  io8° 
is  not  of  itself  fatal.  He  does  not  regard  Litten's  experi- 
ments in  proof  of  the  evil  effects  of  high  temperatures  as 
conclusive,  and  opposes  to  them  the  observations  of 
Volkmann,  which  go  to  show  that  high  fever  in  aseptic 
conditions  may  be  unattended  with  danger.  Since,  there- 
fore, this  point  is  still  unsettled,  Dr.  Unverricht  thinks 
that  in  the  treatment  of  fevers  the  question  should 
always  be  considered  whether  the  harmful  effects  pro- 
duced in  greater  or  less  degree  by  all  febrifuge  remedies 
will  not  outweigh  the  advantage  hoped  fcjr  in  reducing 
the  temperature.  In  fact,  he  thinks  that  in  certain 
instances  fever  may  be  regarded  as  a  process  tending  to 
the  advantage  of  the  organism.  There  is  little  doubt  that 
since  the  introduction  of  exact  thermometry  into  medi- 
cine, temperature  variations  have  received  a  rather  undue 
amount  of  attention.  It  is  so  easy  and  simple  a  matter  to 
detect  pyrexia  and  at  once  prescribe  a  febrifuge.  Pulse 
observations  and  other  valuable  indications  have  been 
correspondingly  neglected  since  the  thermometer  be<'-an 
to  assert  its  claims.  But  while  this  much  may  be  readily 
conceded,  we  are  certainly  not  prepared  to  fully  endorse 
Unverricht's  opinions.  In  the  ordinary  run  of  febrile 
affections  a  high  temperature  must  still  be  regarded  as  a 


symptom  significant  of  danger.  And  even  if  the  severity 
of  the  individual  case  need  not  be  gauged  by  the  ther- 
mometer alone,  the  wary  practitioner  well  knows  and 
appreciates  the  meaning  of  excessive  pyrexia.  It  is 
nature's  warning  that  damage,  if  not  already  done,  may 
be  confidently  expected.  And  from  a  therapeutical 
point  of  view  it  is  quite  clear  that  to  be  thus  forewarned 
is,  in  a  measure  at  least,  to  be  forearmed.  Expectancy, 
which  is  but  a  misnomer  for  helpless  inaction,  is  there- 
fore to  be  deprecated  in  all  such  conditions.  And  we 
must  emphatically  oppose  the  view  which  sees  in  fever 
nature's  effort  at  restitution,  and  not  a  morbid  process 
with  destructive  tendencies. 


C.^RDI.iVC     VERTIGO     AXD     ANGIXA     PECTORIS. 

Sympto.matic,  or  cardiac  vertigo,  is  an  affection  which, 
according  to  Germain  See,  is  not  uncommon  in  cardiac 
affections,  being  more  frequent  in  aortic  insufficiency,  is 
so  common,  in  fact,  that  when  vertigo  occurs  in  the 
course  of  heart  disease  we  need,  as  a  rule,  look  no  far- 
ther for  its  cause.  This  fact  suggests  also  that  in  cases  of 
obstinate  and  distressing  vertigo  the  heart  should  always 
be  examined,  especially  if  extreme  pallor,  a  prominent 
symptom  of  aortic  insufficiency,  be  present  and  will  not 
yield  to  medication.  In  these  cases  M.  See  affirms  that 
iron  is  absolutely  indicated,  though  in  many  cases,  on  the 
contrary,  iodide  of  potassium  is  indicated  and  gives  ex- 
cellent results.  In  these  cases  there  are  also  observed 
the  characteristic  pains  of  angina  pectoris  coming  on 
every  few  months,  another  prominent,  though  not  con- 
stant, symptom  of  aortic  incompetence.  The  anginous 
pains  should  of  course  be  combated  by  hypodermics  of 
morphine,  the  administration  of  chloral,  or  inhalations 
of  nitrite  of  amyl  during  the  access,  and  by  bromide  of 
potassium  and  digitalis,  or  convallaria,  during  the  inter- 
vals. 

It  is  interesting  in  this  connection  to  notice  the  con- 
clusions of  \V.  Allen  Sturge  (Brain,  October,  1882),  re- 
garding the  etiology  of  angina  pectoris.  Having  selected 
a  typical  case  and  minutely  detailed  each  symptom  as 
given  by  the  patient,  he  concludes  that  the  local  attack 
on  the  heart  is  due  to  an  organic  modification  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  cardiac  muscle  itself,  or  some  change  in  the 
heart  acting  on  the  terminal  filaments  of  the  cardiac 
nerves  ;  a  commotion  spontaneously  developed  in  the 
gray  substance  of  the  sympathetic  ganglia  of  the  cardiac 
plexus,  this  being  transmitted  to  the  spinal  cord  and 
brain ;  a  commotion  spontaneously  developed  in  the 
cervical  sympathetic  ganglia,  which  give  off  branches  to 
the  cardiac  plexus,  or  in  the  ganglia  of  the  vagus  ;  a 
spontaneous  commotion  in  the  part  of  the  gray  substance 
of  the  cerebrum,  which  may  receive  'impulses  coming 
from  above  and  below  ;  a  spontaneous  conmiotion  in 
the  parts  of  the  gray  substance  of  the  cord  in  communi- 
cation with  these  ganglia  by  means  of  bands  of  nervous 
substance  passing  from  the  cord  to  the  great  sympathetic. 

Of  course  a  great  number  of  observations  are  neces- 
sary in  order  to  place  these  scarcely  more  than  theoret- 
ical causes  on  the  sound  footing  of  etiological  fact.  This 
is  recognized  by  the  author,  but  he  is  of  the  opinion — in 
which  most  authorities  concur — that  in  the  greater  num- 
ber of  cases  of  angina  pectoris  associated  wth  organic 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


321 


lesions  of  the  heart  or  great  vessels,  the  primary  irrita- 
tion probably  takes  place  at  the  periphery  of  the  cardiac 
nerves.  Dr.  Sturge  admits,  however,  that  there  are  cases 
of  angina  pectoris  which  are  due  to  spontaneous  lesions 
of  the  nerve-centres.  Trousseau  long  ago  pointed  out 
the  relation  between  angina  pectoris  and  epilepsy.  The 
paper,  though  far  from  conclusive,  as  the  author  admits, 
gives  evidence  of  careful  observation,  and  is  an  impor- 
tant contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  this  affection. 


THE  GASTRIC  ULCER  AND  ITS  RELATION  TO  CANCER 
OF  THE  STO.MACH. 

Despite  considerable  study  and  numerous  experiments, 
our  knowledge  of  the  origin  of  gastric  ulcer  is  still  far 
from  satisfactory.  Cohnheim,  indeed,  succeeded  in 
causing  an  ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach  by  artificially|produced  embolism  and  thrombosis 
of  minute  gastric  vessels.  These  sores  had  the  form  of 
the  typical  ulcer  of  the  stomach,  but  were  not  chronic  and 
slow  of  healing  as  the  latter  comuionly  is.  Other  ques- 
tions of  interest,  and,  as  yet,  unsolved,  are  the  mode  of 
cicatrization  of  the  ulcer  and  the  relation,  if  relation  there 
be,  between  chronic  ulcer  and  carcinoma  of  the  stomach. 
In  a  brochure,  recently  published  in  Leipzig,  Dr.  Gus- 
tav  Hauser  endeavors,  through  eighty  octavo  pages  and 
with  the  aid  of  seven  plates,  to  clear  up  the  mystery,  and 
to  demonstrate  satisfactorily  the  processes  of  destruction 
and  repair  of  gastric  ulcer  and  the  subsequent  develop- 
ment of  cancer.  He  attributes  ulceration  of  the  nuicous 
membrane  to  an  infarction  caused  by  permanent  obstruc- 
tion to  the  circulation  in  the  fine  arterial  twigs  passing 
from  the  submucous  to  the  mucous  layers  of  the  stomach. 
This  obstruction  may  arise  from  the  lodgement  of  an  em- 
bolus, from  thrombosis  or  from  the  rupture  of  one  of  these 
arterioles.  The  resulting  ulcer  is  chronic  only  when  there 
is  actual  disease  of  the  blood-vessels  occurring  prior  to, 
or  at  the  same  time  with  the  infarction.  For  then  the 
formation  of  new  vessels  necessary  to  the  healing  process 
becomes  impossible.  The  more  or  less  chronic  course 
is  directly  dependent  upon  the  severity  of  the  disease  in 
the  vessels.  The  size  of  the  ulcer  is  in  proportion  to 
the  extent  of  infarction  and  also  to  the  number  of  arteri- 
oles affected.  Any  disease  of  the  arteries  may  give  rise 
to  this  condition,  but  atheroma  and  fatty  degeneration 
seem  to  play  the  most  important  role,  at  least  in  advanced 
age.  The  healing  process  begins  by  a  sort  of  puckering 
together  of  the  base  of  the  ulcer,  by  which  the  edges  are 
approximated  and  close  adhesions  formed  between  the 
mucous  membrane  and  the  parts  lying  beneath  it.  If 
the  ulcer  is  extensive,  with  its  base  formed  of  a  neighbor- 
ing organ  adherent  to  the  stomach,  the  cicatrization  is 
not  complete,  but  the  mucous  edge  becomes  fixed  to 
the  muscular  layer  or  to  a  greatly  thickened  connective 
tissue.  This  process,  the  author  states,  is  attended  with 
an  enormous  hypertrophy  and  proliferation  of  the  glands 
immediately  about  the  ulcer.  At  the  same  time  the 
normal  glandular  epithelium  becomes  transformed  into 
cylindrical  epithelium.  The  hypertrophy  of  the  glands 
is  due  to  the  increased  supply  of  blood  during  the  pro- 
cess of  cicatrization,  aided  by  the  diminished  resist- 
ance of  the  surrounding  connective  tissue.  The  glands 
are  excited  to  increased  action,   and  at  the  same  tune 


the  physiological  resistance  of  the  supporting  connec- 
tive tissue  is  wanting.  Regarding  the  development  of 
cancer  in  the  cicatrix  of  an  old  gastric  ulcer,  the  author 
asserts  that  such  a  process  may  take  place.  Large 
ulcers,  which  never  become  entirely  cicatrized,  are  es- 
pecially prone  to  cancerous  degeneration.  The  disease, 
he  says,  begins  in  the  lumina  of  the  glands  at  the  edge 
of  the  ulcers  which  have  undergone  the  changes  described 
above.  The  abnormal  growth  of  the  glandular  epithe- 
lium continues  and  finally  takes  on  a  malignant  charac- 
ter. Between  a  cancerous  growth  of  the  glandular  epi- 
thelium and  an  abnormal  hypertrophy  of  the  same  there 
is  a  difference  only  of  degree.  In  either  case,  says  Dr. 
Hauser,  the  causal  conditions  are  the  same,  viz.:  an  irri- 
tability of  the  secreting  epithelial  cells,  due  to  the  increased 
flow  of  nutrient  material,  and  a  diminished  resistance  of 
the  supporting  connective  tissue.  He  relates  the  history 
of  a  case  upon  which  he  bases  his  belief  that  carcinoma 
of  the  stomach  may  arise  from  disease  of  the  peptic 
glands  independently  of  any  embryonic  germ.  As  con- 
firmatory of  Dr.  Hauser's  view  of  chronic  ulcer  being 
dependent  upon  disease  of  the  vessels,  may  be  mentioned 
two  cases  related  by  Dr.  iMattei  [Deutsche  Medizinal- 
Zeiiung,  July  5,  1883).  No  sufficient  cause  could  be 
determined  during  life  for  the  formation  of  the  ulcers. 
At  the  autopsy  there  was  found  an  amyloid  degeneration 
of  the  liver  and  spleen,  and  a  similar  change  in  the  gas- 
tric vessels  had  given  rise  to  the  ulceration. 


^^citis  of  tlxc  'SGlccU. 

Pasteur's  Investigation  of  the  Cholera  in  Egypt. 
— The  scientific  mission  to  Egypt  to  investigate  the  chol- 
era epidemic,  for  which  a  grant  of  50,000  fr.  has  just 
been  obtained  by  M.  Pasteur  from  the  French  Cham- 
bers, consists  of  MM.  Roux,  Thuillier,  Straus,  and  No- 
card.  M.  Pasteur  has  formulated  a  set  of  rules  for  the 
guidance  of  his  party,  by  means  of  which  he  hopes  to 
guard  against  infection.  All  articles  of  food  and  drink 
must  be  boiled  and  then  ke|n  in  heated  vessels.  Fruit 
must  be  washed  in  boiled  water  before  being  eaten.  A 
two-per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  is  to  be  used  for 
washing  purposes. 

Increase  of  the  Paris  Hospitals.— The  Municipal 
Council  has  voted  three  million  francs  to  be  expended 
in  increasing  the  hospital  efticiency  of  the  city.  Two 
millions  are  to  be  expended  upon  the  large  hospitals  al- 
ready existing.  One  million  constitutes  the  first  instal- 
ment for  the  erection  of  a  hospital  for  contagious  diseases, 
one  for  chronic  diseases,  and  one  for  juvenile  incurables. 

The  International  Hygienic  Exhibition  at  Berlin 
has  closed,  but  it  has  been  decided  to  establish  a  iierma- 
nent  Museum  of  Hygiene  in  that  city. 

Another  New  Medical  College.— The  Medical 
Department  of  Niagara  University  is  the  title  of  a  new 
medical  college  recently  organized  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  It 
requires  attendance  upon  a  three  years'  graded  course, 
and  aims  to  exemplify  the  higher  education.  Judging 
from  the  announcement,  not  much  is  exacted  in  the 
way  of  preliminary  education,  although  something  is  re- 
quired. 


322 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


Professor  Gerhard  Leopold,  of  Leipzig,  has  been 
called  to  fill  the  vacancy  as  Professor  and  Director  of  the 
Royal  Institute  for  Midwives  at  Dresden. 

A  New  Building  for  the  Xew  York  City  Health 
Board. — A  movement  is  on  foot  to  secure  a  new  and 
."^parate  building  for  the  City  Health  Department. 

Medical  School  of  Harvard  Universitv — One 
Hundredth  Anniversary. — The  celebration  of  the  one 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  establishment  of  the  Medi- 
cal School  of  Harvard  University,  and  dedication  of  its 
new  building,  will  take  place  on  October  17,  1883.  The 
following  is  the  programme  :  I'art  I.  (.-Vt  the  Massachu- 
setts Institute  of  Technology,  Huntington  Hall,  at  ii 
o'clock  A.M.) :  Address  by  the  President  of  the  L^niversity  ; 
Oration  by  Emeritus  Professor  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  ; 
Presentation  of  a  portrait  of  Professor  Holmes  and  a 
bust  of  Professor  Henry  J.  Bigelow.  Part  H.  (.^t  the 
Medical  College,  Boylston  Street)  :  Prayer  by  Rev.  A.  P. 
Peabody,  D.D.;  Dedication  of  the  new  building  to  the 
purposes  of  medical  instruction  ;  Reception  of  subscribers 
to  the  building  fund,  and  invited  guests,  by  the  Medical 
Faculty  ;  E.xhibition  of  the  building. 

De.\th  of  Dr.  F.  A.  Pickeit,  of  Redkord,  N.  Y. — 
Dr.  F.  A.  Pickett  died  on  the  morning  of  the  6th  inst., 
after  an  illness  of  three  weeks  with  typhoid  fever.  He 
graduated  at  the  L-niversity  of  New  York  City  in  1S79, 
when  twenty-four  years  of  age,  after  which  he  removed  to 
Redford,  N.  Y.,  where  he  practised  until  his  death.  He 
left  a  large  and  lucrative  business  by  his  sad  and  untimely 
death. 

Prizes  for  New  Remedies  in  Typhoid  Fever. — 
Acting  Assistant  J.  M.  Main,  of  the  Marine  Hospital 
Service,  reports  from  Brownsville,  Te.xas  :  "  The  Medical 
School  of  the  city  of  Mexico  has  called  a  convention  of 
physicians  to  determine  the  properties  and  uses  of  simaba 
cedroni — its  pharmacology,  chemical  analysis,  and  physio- 
logical action— demonstrated  by  e-xperiment,  with  a  view 
of  ascertaining  its  usefulness  in  the  treatment  of  typhoid 
fever.  A  prize  of  $500  is  oftered  for  the  best  thesis  on 
the  subject  ;  also  a  premium  of  $500  for  the  best  thesis 
on  ihe  usefulness  of  pulque  in  typhoid  fever.  Pulijue  is 
a  refreshing  beer  from  the  heart  of  the  maguey  (Ag-ai'e 
Jile.xicaua).  The  President  of  the  republic  has  ap- 
pointed a  sanitary  commission  which  is  to  meet  first  at 
Vera  Cruz  during  the  present  month.  Its  object  is  to 
consider  and  discuss  questions  of  hygiene,  disinfection, 
and  prophyla.xis." 

Yellow  Fever. — At  Vera  Cruz  there  were  nineteen 
deaths  from  yellow  fever  during  the  ten  days  from 
August  20th  to  30th. 

No  case  of  yellow  fever  has  appeared  in  the  city  of 
Pensacola,  the  disease  having  been  confined  to  the 
Naval  Reservation. 

Acting  .\ssistant  Surgeon  J.  M.  Main  reports,  under 
date  of  September  3d  :  "  Yellow  fever  has  broken  out  at 
Tlacotalpan,  and  is  spreading  in  a  northerly  direction. 
It  has  not  reached  Tu.xpam.  Tuxpam  has  enforced 
quarantine  against  all  infected  ports  and  inland  cities. 
Typhus  fever  has  appeared  recently  at  Zacatecas.  The 
death-rate  is  said  to  be  ninety  per  cent.  Small-pox  is 
very  fatal  at  Progreso  ;  mortality  52.5  percent.    Yellow 


fever  has  appeared  at  Campeachy,  carried  there  by  a 
Norwegian  vessel.  M  Real  del  Monte  tyjihus  fever  is 
prevailing,  mortality  being  ninety  per  cent." 

Sanitary  Inspector  Daniel  M.  Burgess,  of  the  Marine 
Hospital  Service,  reports  from  Havana:  "There  were 
708  deaths  in  this  city  during  the  month  of  August.  Of 
the  decedents  152  were  by  yellow  fever,  19  by  typhoid 
fever,  3  by  bilious  fever,  23  by  intermittent,  remittent, 
and  pernicious  fevers,  and  i  by  diphtheria.  During  the 
week  ending  September  7th  there  were  18  deaths  by 
yellow  fever,  nearly  all  of  them  being  among  private 
citizens.  The  reduction  in  the  mortality  by  yellow  fever 
is  not  from  any  tendency  in  the  disease  to  cease  to 
spread,  but  from  the  want  of  material  for  it  to  feed  upon, 
and  the  mild  type  of  the  epidemic  or  endemic.  Some 
wharves  are  very  dangerously  infected,  and  all  vessels 
which  go  to  them  and  stay  over  three  days  are  almost 
sure  to  suffer  and  become  dangerously  contaminated. 
Within  the  last  two  weeks  whole  crews  of  vessels  laying 
at  those  wharves  (liable  to  have  yellow  fever)  have  either 
had  it  while  the  vessel  was  there  or  soon  after  leaving. 
The  navy  and  army  have  suffered  very  much,  and  the 
few  remaining  ones  who  have  not  had  it  continue  to  fall 
sick." 

Death  of  Louise  L.^teau. — The  death  is  announced 
of  Louise  Lateau,  the  Belgian  stigmatisee,  of  Bois 
d'Haine.  She  was  thirty-three  years  and  seven  months 
of  age  at  the  time  of  her  death.  Her  case  excited  con- 
siderable interest  at  one  time,  and  she  was  subjected  to  nu- 
merous medical  investigations.  Virchow,  it  is  said,  was 
asked  to  see  her,  but  was  unable  to  do  so.  On  every 
Friday,  it  was  said,  she  fell  into  a  state  of  ecstasy,  and 
blood  flowed  from  the  stigmata  in  her  hands  and  feet. 

Dr.  Louis  F.  Pelton,  of  Mount  Kisco,  died  on 
Monda)',  leaving  a  widow  and  two  sons.  He  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  Xew  York  University  Medical  College,  in 
1S47. 

An  Unpleasant  Experience. — Dr.  William  E. 
Beardsley,  of  Brooklyn,  was  recently  called  to  attend  a 
woman  who  was  suftering  from  dyspnoea.  He  adminis- 
tered some  aromatic  spirits  of  ammonia,  and,  no  relief 
ensuing,  was  about  to  repeat  the  dose,  when  the  patient 
fell  back  dead  in  iiis  arms.  The  husband,  crazed  with 
grief,  rushed  upon  the  doctor  exclaiming,  "  Did  I  call 
you  here  to  murder  my  wife  ?  "  and  proceeded  to  do  his 
best  to  murder  the  doctor.  The  man  was  a  stout  Ger- 
man, and  Dr.  Beardsley  was  considerably  bruised  in  the 
encounter,  and  might  have  received  very  serious  injuries 
had  it  not  been  for  the  timely  intervention  of  others  in 
the  house. 

The  L.\te  Dr.  J.  D.  Trask,  of  Astoria,  N.  Y. — It 
is  seldom  that  tiie  death  of  a  physician  is  looked  upon  as 
a  public  affliction  by  the  community  in  which  he  has  la- 
bored. So  it  was,  however,  in  the  case  of  the  late  la- 
mented Dr.  Trask.  The  rich  and  poor  crowded  the 
church  to  pay  their  last  tribute  of  respect  to  one  who  had 
served  them  so  faithfully  during  life.  The  stream  of 
mourners  continued  to  file  past  the  casket  until  long  after 
dark,  and  even  after  the  congregation  had  left  the  church 
many  came  to  bid  farewell  to  the  dead  who  had  been  un- 
able to  attend  the  funeral  services   earlier  in   the   day. 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


0^0 


The  scene  throughout  was  one  provocative  of  many  sad 
reflections.  There  was  an  intensity  about  the  grief  of 
those  present  that  is  very  rarely  witnessed.  Tije  several 
departments  of  tiie  City  Ciovernment,  the  Citizens'  Com- 
mittee of  Fifty,  the  Law  and  Order  Society,  and  various 
other  bodies  were  represented,  besides  which  several  dis- 
tinguished members  of  the  medical  profession  from  New 
York  City  and  other  parts  of  the  State  were  present- 
The  big  bell  of  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer  and  the  fire 
bell  were  tolled  at  minute  intervals  during  the  afternoon 
and  up  to  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  service. 
As  an  author,  practitioner,  citizen,  and  Christian  he  did 
his  work  effectively,  quietly,  conscientiously,  and  for  the 
work's  sake.  It  would  be  well  if  such  could  be  said  of 
all  of  us. 

American  Academy  of  Medicine. — The  annual 
meeting  of  the  Academy  will  be  held  at  the  New  York 
Academy  of  Medicine,  12  West  Thirty-first  Street,  New 
\ork,  on  Tuesday,  October  9  (three  o'clock  p.m.),  and 
Wednesday,  October  10,  1883. — Richard  J.  Dungli- 
SON,  Secretary. 

A  Gold  Medal  to  W.  H.  Schieffelin  &  Co.,  of 
New  York. — .\mong  the  awards  announced  to  exhib- 
itors at  the  Holland  International  E.xhibition  at  Amster. 
dam  was  a  gold  medal  to  Messrs.  W.  H.  Schieflelin  & 
Co.  for  their  soluble  pills  and  granules.  This  is  a  special 
distinction  for  their  reliable  preparations,  as  the  award 
was  made  after  a  careful  analysis  of  specimens  of 
Messrs.  Schieflelin' s  manufactures  by  the  Government 
chemists. 

The  Assocl\tion  of  German  Physicians  and  Natu- 
ralists held  its  fifty-sixth  annual  session  at  Freiburg,  be- 
ginning September  17th. 

Copper  and  Cholera. — M.  Bailly,  of  Chambly,  has 
adduced  evidence  that  copper  is  not  a  prophylactic 
against  cholera  as  asserted  by  M.  Burq.  An  experience 
of  sixteen  years  in  connection  with  a  factory  where  work- 
men are  largely  employed  in  copper  lias  shown  that  the 
employees  are  not  exempt  from  cholera,  tyiihoid  fever,  or 
other  infectious  disease. 

Slightly  Premature. — The  Chicago  police  have  cer- 
tainly not  been  carefully  instructed  in  the  signs  and  to- 
kens of  death,  as  the  following  incident  will  show  :  A  man 
named  Lewis  Lacy  entered  a  street-car  in  that  city  a  few 
days  since  in  a  drunken  condition  and  refused  to  pay  his 
fare.  The  conductor  threw  him  oft'  the  platform,  and 
seeing  lie  did  not  move,  told  the  driver  to  whip  up,  and 
the  car  rattled  away  and  the  conductor  escaped.  The 
police  patrol  was  called,  the  body  was  put  in  a  wagon, 
taken  to  the  morgue,  and  placed  on  ice,  while  a  large 
force  of  police  were  sent  in  search  of  the  fleeing  conduc- 
tor. After  being  a  short  time  on  ice  the  body  began  to 
show  signs  of  life,  and  in  the  course  of  half  an  hour  Lacy 
was  able  to  walk  to  the  police-station.  An  examina- 
tion showed  he  was  not  seriously  hurt,  and  that  his  state 
of  temporary  coma  was  due  wholly  to  liquor. 

Death  of  Dr.  Sylvester  F.  Mixer. — Dr.  S.  F. 
Mixer,  of  Buffalo  died  on  September  17th.  Dr.  Mixer 
was  born  in   Morrisville,  Madison  County,    N.  Y.,  De- 


cember 27,  1815.  He  graduated  from  the  Medical  De- 
partment of  Yale  College  when  twenty-six  years  of  age, 
and  immediately  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in 
Buffalo.  Six  years  later  he  took  the  degree  of  M.D. 
from  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  this  city. 
He  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Buffalo  and  Erie 
County  Medical  Societies,  and  the  American  Medical 
Association.  From  1858  to  1874  Dr.  Mixer  was  Attend- 
ing Physician  to  the  Buffalo  City  Hospital.  He  then  be- 
came Consulting  Physician  to  the  same  institution. 

Professor  M(jnch,  of  Kiew,  lias  been  ordered  to 
Egypt  to  study  the  cholera. 

Professor  Bizzozero  has  received  the  Riberi  Prize  of 
20,000  francs  for  his  investigations  into  the  physiology 
and  pathology  of  the  blood. 

Yellow  Fever  has  appeared  at  (Juaymas,  Mexico. 

The  French  Assocl\tion  for  the  Advancement 
OF  Science — -Medical  Section. — We  reported  some  of 
the  work  of  this  meeting  in  the  last  issue  of  The  Record. 
At  the  meeting,  August  20th,  M.  Burot  made  a  com- 
munication upon  the  "  Variations  of  the  Chlorides  in  the 
Urine."  He  showed  an  apparatus  for  the  easy  and  rapid 
quantitative  measurement  of  these  chlorides.  It  con- 
sisted of  a  graduated  tube  and  'inpette,  a  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver  (28. 40  grammes  per  litre),  and  a  solution 
of  chroniate  of  potassium.  M.  Onimus  sent  a  communi- 
cation upon  a  case  of  "  Infantile  Pseudo-paralytic  Con- 
tracture." The  patient  had  in  all  the  extremities  mus- 
cular tension,  exaggerated  reflexes,  and  contractures. 
All  the  members  could  be  moved,  but  the  effort  was 
attended  with  ataxic  chorea-like  movements.  No  atro- 
phy was  present.  Onimus  referred  the  lesion  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  pons.  M.  Apostoli  read  a  paper  upon 
the  "  Electrical  Treatment  of  the  Ovarian  Pain  in  Hys- 
terics." M.  Boucheron  opened  a  discussion  upon  "  The 
Pathogeny  of  Retinal  Detachment."  He  referred  espe- 
cially to  the  rheumatic  theory  of  its  origin.  M.  Bouchut 
called  attention  to  the  "  Relation  between  Intercostal 
Neuralgias  and  Angina  Pectoris."  He  related  the  his- 
tory of  three  patients  suffering  from  intercostal  neuralgia 
who  were  suddenly  seized  with  angina  pectoris.  Other 
instances  illustrating  tliis  transfer  of  morbific  action  were 
given.  M.  Verneuil  presented  a  learned  but  not  par- 
ticularly instructive  paper  upon  "Traumatic  .\uto-inven- 
lation."  M.  Nepven  read  a  paper  in  which  he  claimed 
that  micrococci  were  always  present  in  the  fluid  of  the 
peritoneal  sac  in  strangulated  hernias.  Antisepsis  should 
be  applied  accordingly.  M.  Leudet  read  a  paper  ujion 
"Ulnar  Neuritis  caused  by  Repeated  Contusions  in  fol- 
lowing Certain  Occupations."  Carpenters,  in  planing, 
dyers,  calico-printers,  and  shoemakers  were  especially 
liable  to  this  trouble.  M.  Maurel  read  a  paper  upon 
"Normal  and  Pathological  Albuminuria."  He  presented 
a  somewhat  original  division  of  the  albuminous  fluids  of 
the  body.  They  are,  he  said,  of  two  kinds  :  Those 
which  are  colored  violet,  and  those  which  are  not  so 
colored  by  a  solution  of  copper  sulphate  in  potassa.  In 
the  latter  class  are  the  albumens  passed  in  the  urine 
during  the  acute  fevers.  In  pathological  albuminuria,  or 
Bright's  disease,  the  albumen  passed  is  colored  violet  by 
the  solution  referred  to. 


324 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  188^ 


Reports  of  J>ocictics. 


AMERICAN   GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY. 

Eighth  Annual  Meeting,  held  in  Philadelphia,  Fa.   Sep- 
tember 18,  19,  and  20,  1883. 

Tuesday    September     iSth — First     Dav — Morning 
Session. 

The  Society  met  at  tlie  College  of  Physicians  and  was 
called  to  order  at  lo  o'clock  by  the  President,  Dr. 
Gil.man  Kimball,  of  Lowell,  Mass. 

MEMBERS    PRESENT. 

The  following  answered  to  the  calling  of  the  roll  by 
Dr.  Frank  P.  Foster,  of  New  York,  "Secretary :  Drs. 
Kimball,  of  Lowell  ;  A.  H.  Smith  and  Parvin,  of  Philadel- 
phia ;  Barker,  Polk,  and  Emmet,  of  New  York  ;  Mann,  of 
Buffalo  ;  Johnson,  of  Washington  ;  Wilson  and  Howard 
of  Baltimore;  Reeve,  of  Dayton,  O.;  Ingham,  of 
Philadelphia ;  Jackson,  of  Chicago  ;  Reamy,  of  Cin- 
cinnati;  Van  de  ^\■arker,  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.;  Camp- 
bell, of  Augusta,  Ga.;  Byrne,  of  Brooklyn  ;  Duer,  of 
Philadelphia  ;  Byford,  of  Chicago  ;  Palmer,  of  Cincin- 
nati ;  Sutton,  of  Pittsburg  ;  Battey,  of  Georgia ;  Chad- 
wick  and  Lyman,  of  Boston  ;  Goodell,  of  Philadelphia  ; 
Gillette,  of  New  York  ;  Browne,  of  Baltimore  :  Reynolds, 
and  Baker,  of  Boston ;  E.  Wilson,  of  Philadelphia. 

The  address  of  welcome  was  dehvered  bv  Dr.  Edward 
DuER,  of  Philadelphia. 

invited  guests. 

The  Council  reconmiended  the  following :  .-Mfred 
StilU-,  M.D.,  President  Philadelphia  College  of  Phvsi- 
cians  ;  William  U.  Welch  1\LD.,  President  Philadelphia 
County  Medical  Society  ;  Richard  A.  Cleeman,  M.D., 
President  Philadelphia  Obstetrical  Society  ;  James 
Tyson,  M.D.,  President  Philadelphia  Pathological  So- 
ciety; Robert  P.  Harris,  M.D.,  of  Philadelphia;  I.  R. 
Page,  Al.D.,  and  Robert  T.  Wilson,  M.D.,  of  Baltimore. 

The  first  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  Joseph  Taber  John- 
son, of  Washington,  D.  C,  on 

SUPERINVOLUTION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 

Sir  James  Simpson  described  this  disease  over  thirty 
years  ago,  and  stated  that  his  patients  remained  fully  un- 
cured.  Dr.  Johnson  introduced  the  subject,  with  the 
hope  that  discussion  might  follow  which  would  throw- 
light  upon  a  hitherto  obscure  class  of  cases.  Barnes  be- 
lieves that  this  condition  is  uncommon.  One  writer  lias 
found  it  to  occur  in  about  one  per  cent,  of  all  cases. 
Dr.  Cole,  of  San  Francisco,  has  seen  many  of  these  cases, 
It  must  be  difterentiated  from  atresia  of  the  uterus. 
Simpson  claims  that  it  may  occur  in  the  same  connection 
as  undeveloped  uterus  and  other  processes  not  involvino- 
an  iiiHammatory  process.  The  e.xtent  may  vary  from  the 
slightest  shortening  to  entire  obliteration  of  the  uterus  and 
ovaries,  as  has  been  reported  by  Whiteliead.  The  term 
implies  that  superinvolution  only  occurs  after  the  pro- 
cess of  involution  has  been  set  in  progress  by  the  empty- 
ing of  a  uterus  once  occu|)ied  by  some  mass  or  body 
which  has  produced  its  increase  in  size  beyond  the  nor- 
mal point,  as,  for  instance,  after  cases  of  hydrometria, 
pyroinetria,  hydatids,  or  removal  of  the  ovaries,  uterine 
tumors,  as  well  as  upon  the  conclusion  of  utero-gestation 
or  abortion. 

Dr.  Johnson  then  related  the  history  of  four  cases 
occurring  in  his  own  practice,  and  concluded  with  a  brief 
summary  of  the  literature  of  the  subject,  so  far  as  he  was 
familiar  with  it.  The  points  on  which  all  writers  on  this 
subject  agree  are  that  excessive  involution  does  occur 
from  some  cause  ;  that  electricity  should  be  tried  ;  and 
that  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  it  is  incurable.  I 


Dr.  Barker,  of  New  York,  suggested,  with  regard  to  the 
term  superinvolution,  that  it  might  with  propriety  be  used 
in  all  cases  where  retrograde  process  has  taken  place  to  an 
e,xtreme  extent  from  any  cause,  as  fibroids,  acute  uterine 
catarrh,  etc.  With  regard  to  frequency,  he  thought  it  a 
difficult  jioint  to  decide,  but,  for  himself,  was  inclined  to 
the  opinion  that  it  occurred  quite  as  frequently  as  indi- 
cated by  the  author  of  the  paper.  In  the  large  majority 
of  cases  no  benefit  can  be  given  by  treatment.  One 
practical  point  was  not  referred  to  by  any  writer,  so  far  as 
he  had  seen,  and  that  was  with  reference  to  the  class  of 
cases  which  could  be  benefitted  by  treatment.  When- 
ever he  found  superinvolution  of  the  uterus  associated 
with  evidence  of  arrest  or  defective  ovulation,  very  little 
could  be  effected  by  treatment.  On  the  other  hand, 
cases  associated  by  evidence  of  any  active  ovulation, 
he  thought  could  be  cured  sometimes,  and  the  proof 
had  been  in  the  fact  that  the  symptoms  had  disap- 
peared, pregnancy  ensued,  etc.  The  symptoms  which 
gave  evidence  of  the  existence  of  ovulation,  associated 
with  this  condition  of  the  uterus,  were  disturbances  of 
the  vascular  and  nervous  systems  at  or  near  the  men- 
strual period,  such  as  intense  headaches,  flushing  of 
the  face  and  congestion  of  the  eyes,  pelvic  pain,  and 
sense  of  dragging,  with  nausea  and  vomiting,  etc.  The 
point  he  made  was  that  superinvolution  associated  with 
functional  activit)'  of  the  ovaries  might  be  benefitted  by 
treatment.  Galvanism  was  one  of  the  prominent  agents 
which  he  had  employed. 

Dr.  Reeves  Jackson,  of  Chicago,  thought  the  question 
of  difterential  diagnosis  between  superinvolution  and  the 
occurrence  of  premature  climacteric  was  a  difficult  one 
to  decide  in  some  cases,  and  cited  the  history  of  a  case. 
Whether  or  not  the  condition  is  one  originating  in  the 
uterus  was  regarded  by  him  as  a  question  of  great  practi- 
cal importance.  If  there  is  functional  activity  in  the 
ovaries  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  small  size  of  the 
uterus  does  not  depend  upon  disturbances  ot  its  own 
vascular  and  nervous  supply,  primarily. 

Dr.  Van  de  Warker,  of  .Syracuse,  thought  the  cases 
might  be  divided  into  those  which  show  the  cervix 
only  involved  and  those  in  which  the  condition  affected 
the  body  of  the  uterus  as  well.  There  are  cases  in  which 
involution  is  confined  to  the  cervix,  the  proof  of  which, 
can  be  found  in  certain  cases  of  laceration  of  the  cervix 
when  the  posterior  lip  is  very  much  atrophied  and  the 
anterior  lip  in  very  nearly  its  normal  condition.  He 
thought  Dr.  Johnson's  first  case  was  one  of  that  char- 
acter. 

Dr.  H.  p.  C.  Wilson,  of  Baltimore,  thought  it  ex- 
ceedingly rare  to  meet  with  the  condition  described  in 
the  paper  by  Dr.  Johnson.  He  was  able  to  recall  only 
two  or  three  cases  of  superinvolution  in  women  who 
have  borne  children,  or  had  miscarriages  or  premature 
labors.  He  thought  that  in  the  cases  in  which  the  ova- 
ries existed  in  the  normal,  or  nearly  normal  condition, 
and  were  normally  active,  benefit  might  follow  treatment. 

Dr.  B.in'EV,  of  Rome,  (ia.,  said  that  in  the  majority 
of  cases  in  which  he  had  performed  the  operation  with 
which  his  name  had  been  associated,  superinvolution  of 
the  uterus  had  followed,  and  in  quite  a  number  of  cases 
It  had  been  extreme.  In  many  of  the  cases  the  uterus 
was  apparently  healthy  at  the  time  of  the  operation.  He 
thought  the  question  of  superinvolution  was  one  affect- 
ing the  ovaries  rather  than  the  uterus  ;  it  is  want  of 
proper  ovulation. 

The  discussion  was  continued  by  Dr.  Byford,  of  Chi- 
cago, Dr.  Campbell,  of  Georgia,  and  closed  by  Dr. 
Johnson.  _ 

THE    importance    OF    CLEANLINESS    IN    SURGICAL 
OPERATIONS. 

Dr.  R.  Stansuurv  Sutton,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  read  a 
paper  on  the  above  subject,  in  which  he  gave  a  review 
of  ideas  and  theories  entertained  from  time  to  time  since 
Galen  tauglitdown  to  the  present,  concerning  the  real  na- 


September  22,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


325 


ture  and  treatment  of  this  important  class  of  cases.  The 
germ-theory  received  a  large  share  of  attention,  coupled, 
and  justly  so,  with  the  name  and  method  of  Mr.  Lister. 
The  conclusion  reached  by  the  author  was  that  the  best 
success  in  the  treatment  of  surgical  wounds  came  chiefly 
from  cleanliness  rather  than  from  the  use  of  antiseptics, 
technically  speaking.  Special  personal  attention  must 
be  paid  by  the  surgeon  to  all  the  details,  regulation 
and  preparation  of  assistants  and  nurses,  preparation  of 
instruments  and  ligatures,  exclusion  of  sponges,  etc. 

Dr.  S.  D.  Gross,  of  Philadelphia,  was  invited  to  open 
the  discussion.  He  thanked  the  Societ)'  for  the  compli- 
ment e.\tended,  but  declined,  for  the  reason  that  he  came 
to  listen  and  to  be  instructed. 

Dr.  Lusk,  of  New  York,  thought  that  for  the  greatest 
number  of  operations  the  spray  could  be  used  with  posi- 
tive advantage,  and  cited  four  cases,  all  complicated,  in 
which  he  operated  in  Bellevue  Hospital  with  satisfactory 
results  under  unfavorable  circumstances. 

Dr.  Wilson  favored  the  use  of  spray  to  render  the  air 
of  the  operating-room  antiseptic,  but  did  not  continue  it 
during  the  performance  of  the  operation. 

Dr.  Campbell,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  referred  to  surgery  as 
practised  in  the  days  before  the  antiseptic  method  was 
brought  forward,  and  he  was  of  the  opinion  that,  all  in 
all,  about  as  good  results  were  obtained  then  as  now. 
Cleanliness  was  observed  then  and  care  in  the  perform- 
ance of  the  operations. 

The  discussion  was  closed  by  Dr.  Sutton,  after  which 
the  Society  adjourned  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 


First  Dav — .Afternoon  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  by  the  President. 

Drs.  R.  11  Maury,  of  Memphis,  Tenn.;  Wm.  E.  Mose- 
ley  and  Wm.  P.  Chunn.  of  Baltimore  ;  and  Samuel  D. 
Gross,  of  Philadelphia,  were  elected 

INVITED    GUESTS. 

Dr.  Albert  H.  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  then  read  a 
paper  on 

hot  water  IN  secondary  hemorrhage  after  pelvic 

OPERATIONS, 

in  which  he  stated  that  while  the  general  value  of  this 
agent  had  been  recognized  since  attention  was  first  es- 
pecially directed  to  it  by  Dr.  Emmet,  of  New  York,  who 
gave  Dr.  Pilcher,  of  Detroit,  credit  for  the  original  sugges- 
tion, and  while  it  received  constant  employment  in  the 
larger  cities,  he  had  been  impressed  with  the  idea  that  in 
other  localities  its  specific  action  had  not  been  fully  appre- 
ciated. Dr.  Smith  had  used  it  with  great  advantage  in 
hemorrhage  occurring  with  pregnancy,  and  also  in  post- 
partum hemorrhage.  It  may  be  used  as  a  prophylactic 
against  hemorrhage  in  every  case  of  labor,  and  also  against 
local  absorption.  He  regularly  employed  it  in  hospital 
practice  for  this  purpose,  injecting  the  vagina  with  water 
at  a  temperature  of  115°  to  120"  P.,  sufficiently  impreg- 
nated with  some  disinfectant,  in  every  case  of  labor,  sim- 
ple or  complicated,  and  continued  the  injection  until  the 
water  returned  without  tinge.  To  its  use  after  plastic  ope- 
rations especially  he  wished  to  direct  attention.  In  sec- 
ondary hemorrhage  from  opening  of  large  vessels  we  have 
in  the  hot-water  douche  a  means  for  its  control  of  which 
he  wished  to  make  special  mention.  Dr.  Smith  then  re- 
ferred to  cases  reported  in  a  lecture  recently  published 
from  Dr.  Skene,  of  Brooklyn,  and  expressed  himself  sur- 
prised, in  the  first  place,  that  Dr.  Skene  had  found  that 
the  hemorrhagic  diathesis  prevented  the  performance  of 
operations,  and  more  surprised  that  he  had  been  unable 
to  control  hemorrhage  during  operation.  Dr.  Skene 
had  ignored  entirely  the  virtues  of  the  hot-water  douche. 
Dr.  Smith  was  perfectly  satisfied  that  it  would  arrest 
hemorrhage  in  cases  precisely  like  those  reported  by 
Dr.    Skene,  as  well   as   in    manv  other  cases   in    which 


bleeding  of  an  alarming  character  occurred.  He  then 
related  the  history  of  cases  in  which  he  had  used  this 
agent  with  most  satisfactory  results.  He  wished  to  di- 
rect attention  to  three  points  :  i,  the  great  advantage  of 
the  hot-water  douche  over  all  means  for  arresting  sec- 
ondary hemorrhage  ;  2,  its  entire  efficiency  as  a  hemo- 
static where  it  can  be  carried  to  the  source  of  the  hemor- 
rhage ;   3,  the  simplicity  of  its  application. 

Dr.  Reamy,  of  Cincinnati,  briefly  referred  to  the  merits 
of  this  remedy,  and  said  that  for  some  time  it  had  been 
his  custom  to  have  a  stream  of  hot  water  running  over 
the  surface  during  the  perineal  operation,  instead  of  using 
sponges. 

Drs.  Chadwick,  of  Boston,  Goodell,  of  Philadelphia, 
and  H.  P.  C.  NV'ilson,  of  Baltimore,  spoke  of  the  efficacy 
of  the  hot-water  douche  as  a  hemostatic. 

Dr.  Campbell,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  indorsed  what  had 
been  said  in  favor  of  the  hot-water  douche.  So  far  as 
post-partum  hemorrhage  was  concerned,  he  had  relied 
upon  iodine,  as  recommended  by  the  late  Dr.  Trask,  for  its 
control — one  part  of  tincture  of  iodine  to  three  or  four  of 
water,  and  injecting  it  into  the  uterine  cavity.  Dr. 
Campbell  also  said  there  were  two  kinds  of  hsemostatics ; 
one  which  acts  on  the  calibre  of  the  bleeding  vessels, 
causing  them  to  contract  and  so  arrest  the  bleeding,  the 
other  acting  chemically  on  the  blood,  and  so  plugging  up 
the  lumen  of  the  bleeding  vessel.  The  first  kind  is  of  ser- 
vice in  post-partum  hemorrhage,  the  second  answers  only 
for  the  arrest  of  hemorrhage  in  cases  where  it  is  neces- 
sary to  produce  a  clot  to  obstruct  the  circulation. 

Dr.  Goodell  referred  to  the  efficacy  of  hot  vinegar 
as  a  hemostatic. 

Dr.  Mann,  of  BulTalo,  referred  to  a  case  in  which  he 
was  unable  to  control  the  hemorrhage  with  the  hot-water 
douche. 

Dr.  Goodell  thought  Dr.  Mann's  case  was  one  in 
which  it  should  not  be  expected  that  the  hot  water  would 
arrest  the  hemorrhage.  [Cutting  of  the  circular  artery  in 
cancerous  tissue]. 

Dr.  Barker  asked  what  hemostatic  shall  be  used  when 
the  delay  of  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  for  the  hot  water 
to  act  could  not  be  permitted  without  imminent  risk  of 
losing  the  patient's  life.  He  was  not  prepared  to  answer 
the  question.  He  had  used  in  one  such  case  the  gentle 
application  of  cotton,  wet  in  Squibb's  fluid  extract  of 
ergot,  and  sinii)ly  threw  it  out  as  a  suggestion,  that  it 
might  also  possibly  be  of  service  in  other  cases. 

The  discussion  was  closed  by  Dr.  Smith. 

Dr.  C.  D.  Palmer,  of  Cincinnati,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

SOME    POINTS     CONNECTED    WITH     THE    SUBJECT     OF    DYS- 
MENORRHCEA. 

That  this  condition  is  mechanical  in  its  origin  is  one 
of  the  most  natural  conclusions.  In  a  certain  proportion 
of  cases  obstruction  in  the  uterine  canal  exists,  and  in 
the  region  of  the  external  os  most  frequently.  But  the 
interest  in  the  paper  centred  in  the  arguni'ents  to  prove 
that  the  disease  is  not  mechanical  in  character,  but  a 
functional  disease,  essentially  a  neurosis.  Dysmenor- 
rhoea  occurs  without  any  abnormal  condition  of  the  uterus 
which  can  be  detected.  There  are  instances  in  which 
well-defined  abnormalities  of  the  uterus  exist,  and  yet 
there  is  no  dysmenorrhea.  There  are  cases  of  stenosis 
without  menstrual  pain.  There  are  cases  of  well-defined 
flexion  and  yet  no  dysmenorrhoea.  Other  points  similar 
in  character  were  made  by  the  author  of  the  paper.  In 
all  cases  treatment  should  be  purely  constitutional  until 
the  necessity  for  local  exploration  becomes  apparent  and 
justifiable.  The  dysmenorrhosa  expresses  a  fault  in  the 
nervous  system  at  large,  and  local  treatment  may  be 
united  to  thorough  attention  in  that  direction,  but  the 
cases  requiring  it  are  very  rare  after  thorough  general 
treatment  has  been  tested.  Iron  when  the  flow  is  scanty 
and  lacks  color ;  arsenic  when  the  flow  is  prolonged 
and  too  frequent.     The  virtues  of  iron  may  be  increased 


326 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


by  the  addition  of  mix  vomica,  phospiiorus,  etc.  Elec- 
tricity may  be  of  service,  especially  in  the  partly  neurotic, 
spasmodic,  rheumatic  forms  of  the  disease.  He  had 
used  a  combination  of  bichloride  of  mercury  and  iodide 
of  potassium  with  good  results,  independent  of  any  spe- 
cific disease.  Two  remedies  he  directed  special  attention 
to  :  I,  concentrated  tincture  of  ciniicifuga  racemosa  in 
moderate  doses  three  days  prior  to  the  jferiod  and  con- 
tinued in  smaller  doses  throughout  the  flow  ;  2,  tincture  of 
Pulsatilla  given  in  a  similar  way.  Dilatation  is  indicated 
only  in  the  neurotic  spasmodic  forms,  and  then  after 
failure  of  medical  and  constitutional  treatment.  If 
stenosis  of  the  canal  exists,  it  may  be  opened  up  by  in- 
cision ;  and  if  it  does  exist  it  should  be  opened  up  before 
secondary  complications  caused  by  it  are  developed. 

Dr.  Ch.\d\vick.,  of  Boston,  said  that  he  had  listened  to 
the  paper  with  great  satisfaction,  because  it  contained 
much  the  same  teachings  which  he  had  been  accustomed 
to  give  for  several  years.  He  had  been  gradually  giving 
up  the  belief  in  structural  constriction  of  the  cervical 
canal,  and  consecpiently  the  belief  in  obstructive  dys- 
menorrhcea. 

Dk.  Barker,  of  New  York,  regarded  the  subject  as  one 
of  great  interest  and  importance,  and  liad  listened  to  the 
paper  with  much  pleasure.  In  most  respects  he  was  in 
thorough  accord  with  Dr.  Palmer,  and  rose  merely  to 
supplement  the  paper  with  some  new  points  concerning 
treatment.  He  believed  that  mechanical  obstruction,  as 
a  cause  of  dysmenorrhcea,  existed  in  only  a  small  per- 
centage of  cases.  That  it  does  exist  in  some  cases,  he 
thought  all  were  convinced.  On  the  other  hand,  patients 
who  have  had  dysmenorrhcea  until  they  became  mothers 
have  had  the  dysmenorrhosa  return  just  as  badly  as  before 
when  menstruation  has  been  re-established  ;  and,  there- 
fore, as  had  been  stated  by  Dr.  Chadwick,  while  dys- 
menorrhea and  mechanical  obstruction  may  co-exist, 
they  do  not  necessarily  bear  the  relation  of  cause  and 
eftect.  He  believed  there  are  two  forms  of  dysmenor- 
rhcea— one  dependent  upon  the  uterus  itself,  and  the 
other  ovarian.  Either  form  may  be  painful,  but  he  be- 
lieved that  by  careful  inquiry  a  differential  diagnosis 
could  be  made  between  them.  In  the  uterine  form  there 
are  cases  which  do  not  depend  on  obstruction,  and  which 
are  yet  attended  by  great  pain  up  to  the  time  of  the  flow; 
but  as  soon  as  the  flow  begins  the  pain  ceases,  and  the 
patient  is  comparatively  easy  during  the  remainder  of  the 
period.  In  such  case  he  regarded  the  pain  as  due  to  an 
effort  of  the  uterus  to  get  rid  of  the  plethora  by  rupture 
of  capillaries,  etc.  These  two  forms  occur  both  in  ple- 
thoric women  and  in  those  whose  general  condition  is 
the  ideal  standard  of  health. 

With  regard  to  treatment  for  these  varieties  he  fully 
agreed  with  the  author  of  the  paper  concerning  the  efii- 
cacy  of  iron  ;  but  the  preparation  which  he  had  usually 
inescribed  had  been  the  lactate,  three  to  five  grains  three 
times  a  day,  generally  associated  with  chlorate  of  potash. 
This  treatment  is  begun  about  ten  days  before  tiie  men- 
strual period  should  appear.  Another  remedy,  which  is 
almost  specific  in  uterine  dysmenorrhcea,  is  apiol ;  but  to 
get  its  good  effects  its  use  should  be  begun  at  least  hco 
days  before  the  period  should  return,  and  kept  u])  in  the 
period.     Give  two  capsules,  usually,  after  each  meal. 

There  is  another  class  of  cases  in  which  the  flow  is 
unattended  by  pain  until  it  has  continued  for  two  or  three 
days.  These  patients  are  usually  strong,  of  full  habit, 
complain  of  headache,  vertigo,  imperfect  vision,  etc., 
previous  to  the  period.  These  belong  to  the  ovarian 
variety,  and  here  he  uses  the  bromides,  preferably  the 
bromide  of  sodium,  beginning  about  a  week  before  the 
I^eriod  and  administering  from  ten  to  fifteen  grains  in 
tlie  middle  of  the  forenoon,  afternoon,  and  at  bedtiiiie. 
Apiol  IS  also  serviceable  in  these  cases. 

The  further  discussion  of  Dr.  Palmer's  paper  was  post- 
poned until  the  reading  of  i)apers  had  been  completed. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  10  .-v-.m.  on 
H'ednesday. 


Wednesday,  September  19TH — Second  D.w — Morn- 
ing Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  10  .\.m.  by  the 
President. 

Dr.  Oilman  Kimball,  of  Lowell,  Mass.,  President, 
then  delivered  the  annual  address,  which  consisted  of  a 

biographical    sketch    of    dr.  NATHAN  SMITH,   FOUNDER 
OF    THE    DART.MOLTH    MEDICAL    COLLEGE, 

the  genius,  indomitable  will,  untiring  energy  of  whom,  the 
speaker  believed,  had  done  more  for  practical  medicine 
and  surgery  than  that  of  any  other  single  individual  in 
this  country.  With  regard  to  his  connection  with  the 
subject  of  ovariotomy,  he  was  the  second  to  perform  it 
successfully  in  this  country,  the  operation  taking  place  at 
Norwich,  Vt.,  in  July,  182 1.  It  was  as  truly  original  as 
was  the  first  performed  by  McDowell,  and  simply  by 
priority  of  date  was  McDowell  distinguished  beyond  dis- 
pute as  the  father  of  ovariotomy.  It  was  not  Dr.  Kim- 
ball's purpose  to  raise  any  question  as  to  the  justice  of  this 
claim,  now  acknowledged  throughout  the  civilized  world. 
While  listening  to  the  memorial  address  by  Professor  S. 
D.  Gross,  at  the  unveiling  of  the  monument  erected  to 
McDowell,  it  occurred  to  him  that  something  more  might 
justly  be  said  than  to  merely  chronicle  the  fact  by  saying 
that  Smith  had  the  courage  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of 
McDowell. 

The  President  then  gave  a  biographical  sketch  of  Dr. 
Smith,  who  was  born  of  respectable  parents  in  Massa- 
chusetts, September,  1762.  From  this  point  the  speaker 
traced  the  career  of  the  subject  of  his  discourse  through 
his  school  days,  entrance  upon  his  professional  work,  and 
his  subsequent  labors  as  a  physician  and  surgeon,  in  which 
were  exemplified  "  the  eagle's  eye,  the  lion's  heart,  and 
a  woman's  hand." 

The  address  closed  with  special  reference  to  the  oper- 
ation of  ovariotomy,  and  the  opinion  was  expressed  that, 
in  point  of  absolute  merit.  Dr.  Nathan  Smith  is  entitled 
to  the  same  honors  which  have  been  bestowed  upon 
Ephraim  McDowell. 

.•\fter  a  few  com|ilimentary,  and  to  a  certain  extent 
critical  remarks  by  Professor  S.  D.  Clross,  of  Philadelphia, 

Dr.  Reamv,  of  Cincinnati,  read  a  paper  entitled 

A    RARE    FORM    OF    ABDOMINAL    TUMOR. 

The  author  of  the  paper  related  the  history  of  three 
cases.  The  leading  features  as  presented  in  the  first 
case,  seen  in  consultation,  in  July,  1S7S,  were  the  follow- 
ing, as  they  existed  in  a  patient  thirty-eight  years  of  age, 
married  fifteen  years,  sterile,  and  in  ordinary  good  health 
up  to  three  years  ago,  and  who  was  supposed  to  be  suf- 
fering from  ovarian  tumor.  The  growth  was  abdominal, 
in  fiont  of  the  intestines,  cystic,  and  contained  fluid.  It 
had  no  connection  with  either  the  uterus  or  its  appen- 
dages, and  no  special  change  was  produced  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  abdomen  whether  the  patient  was  in  the 
upright  or  horizontal  position.  The  fluid,  removed  by 
tapping,  was  red  and  contained  blood-corpuscles,  both 
in  good  condition  and  broken  down.  The  paper  closed 
with  a  brief  reference  to  the  scanty  literature  of  the  sub- 
ject— namely,  tumors  of  the  omentum,  and  the  three 
cases  reported  belonged  to  the  variety  of  bloody.  Mi- 
croscopical examination  revealed  tiie  tumor  (the  speci- 
men presented)  to  be  sarcoma. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Lee,  of  New  York,  thought  the  cases  be- 
longing to  the  group  described  by  Dr.  Reamy  were  very 
rare,  and  tliat  the  possibility  of  diagnosticating  sarcoma 
of  the  omentum  before  induration  had  occurred  had  not 
been  established.  He  could  conceive  that  if  the  general 
rule  of  tapjii.ig  was  established  this  class  of  cases  woulil 
become  mucli  better  known  than  at  present. 

Dr.  Sutton,  of  Pittsburg,  thought  it  impossible,  be- 
forehand, to  determine  whetlier,  in  any  given  case  of 
tumor  of  the  omentum,  the  disease  was  sarcomatous  or 
carcinomatous.       But   if  the    tumor   contains  fluid,   he 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


327 


thought  it  dangerous  practice  to  use  either  the  aspirator 
or  trocar.  If  the  surgeon  feels  justified  in  opening  the 
belly  to  obtain  fluid  for  examination,  use  the  hypotlerniic 
syringe.  Besides,  Dr.  Sutton  believed,  in  the  present 
stage  of  surgery,  that  the  operator  is  justified  in  discard- 
ing all  punctures  and  in  opening  the  abdomen  by  an 
exploratory  section.  If  it  is  believed  that  the  tumor  is 
malignant  after  the  opening  has  been  made,  the  best 
surgery  is  to  close  the  wound  without  interfering  with  the 
growth. 

Dr.  Campbell,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  thought  that  such 
growths  were  apt  to  be  pedunculated,  and  that  it  was 
well,  therefore,  to  remove  the  tumor  and  give  the  patient 
an  additional  chance. 

Dr.  ReAiMv  believed  that,  all  things  considered,  tap- 
ping is  a  justifiable  procedure,  at  least  for  the  relief  of 
symptoms.  In  two  of  his  cases  the  operation  was  fol- 
lowed by  recovery,  and  he  believed  it  to  be  as  well  to 
tap  as  to  cut  the  belly  open. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  Jenks,  of  Chicago,  on 

A    NEW    METHOD    OF    OPERATING    FOR    FISTULA    IN    ANO, 

was  read  by  title. 

Dr.  H.  F.  Campbell,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  then  read  a 
paper  on 

CONGENITAL     FISS0RE    OF     THE     FEMALE    URETHRA,    WITH 
EXTROPHY    OF    THE    BLADDER. 

A  case  was  reported,  and  the  interest  centred  in  the 
question,  When  is  the  proper  time  to  operate  ?  It  is  a 
matter  of  quantity  of  tissue  and  space.  He  held  that 
after  puberty  the  operation  might  be  performed  with  pros- 
pect of  better  result  than  if  performed  with  the  present 
limited  quantity  of  tissue  and  space.  The  jiatienl  was  a 
young  female  child. 

Dr.  Browne,  of  Baltimore,  related  the  history  of  a  case 
with  calculi,  occurring  in  a  child  eight  years  of  age.  He 
projjosed  to  perform  the  supra-pubic  operation,  and  re- 
move the  calculus,  but  the  family  postponed  it  and  the 
child  died. 

Dr.  Mann,  of  Buffalo,  narrated  a  similar  case  to  that 
reported  by  Dr.  Campbell,  and  in  which  he  advised  op- 
eration at  once,  which  was  performed  by  Dr.  Minter, 
of  Buffalo,  and  with  completely  satisfactory  results. 

Dr.  T.  Addis  Emmet,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper 
entitled 

A    STUDY    OF   THE    ETIOLOGY    OF     PERINEAL     LACERATION, 
WITH    A    NEW    METHOD    FOR    ITS    PROPER    REPAIR. 

During  the  last  twenty  years  the  author  of  the  paper 
had  given  more  thought  to  this  subject  than  to  any  other 
likely  to  be  brought  before  the  Society.  He  had  reached 
the  conclusion  that  simple  laceration  of  the  perineum, 
extending  even  through  to  the  sphincter,  but  not  involv- 
ing it,  produces  no  inconvenience  after  the  parts  have 
once  healed,  except  by  the  disturbances  occasionally 
found  of  a  reflex  character  from  the  presence  of  cica- 
tricial tissue.  It  has  been  frequently  observed  that  the 
disturbance  after  laceration  of  the  perineum  is  not  in 
proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  injury ;  also  that  the 
perineum  has  been  lacerated  for  years  without  causing 
inconvenience  ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  equally 
puzzling  to  explain  the  amount  of  suffering  attending  the 
slightest  degree  of  injury;  and  again,  that  the  same 
kind  and  amount  of  suffering  is  experienced  when  no  in- 
jury of  the  perineum  has  been  received. 

Notwithstanding  the  many  modifications  of  Baker 
Browne's  operation.  Dr.  Emmet  believed  that  no  one  had 
relieved  any  of  this  class  of  patients  by  simply  uniting  the 
tissues  which  had  been  lacerated,  and  no  more.  Si>/>'i 
portion  of  the  posterior  vaginal  wall  inust  be  engaged  in 
the  line  of  union  in  order  to  secure  any  benefit.  The  true 
condition  of  the  parts  he  regarded  as  a  rupture  of  the  pel- 
vic fascia  reflected  over  the  muscles  of  the  vaginal  outlet. 


and  that  to  afford  relief  this  fascia  must  be  restored  as 
nearly  as  possible  to  its  original  position. 

In  the  operation  it  is  useless  to  carry  denudation  so 
far  externally  as  is  often  done.  It  should  be  limited  to 
the  true  osteum  vagina;,  and  the  jierineum  should  be 
further  strengthened  by  bringing  forward  a  transverse 
fold  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina,  even  if  there  is  no 
rectocele.  The  mistake  should  be  avoided  of  taking  too 
much  of  the  posterior  wall.  The  essential  features  of  the 
operation  are  as  follows  :  Make  two  transverse  crescentic 
denudations,  an  outer  one  with  concavity  looking  back- 
ward and  an  inner  one  with  the  concavity  looking  for- 
ward. To  establish  the  situation  of  these  crescents,  three 
tenacula  are  to  be  employed.  With  two  of  these  instru- 
ments the  open  mouth  of  the  vagina  is  to  lie  brought  to- 
gether by  inserting  the  points  at  the  level  of  the  upper 
limit  of  the  remains  of  the  hymen,  one  on  each  side. 
The  points  thus  seized  would  mark  the  extremities  of  the 
anterior  crescent,  and  while  tliey  are  held  together  with 
the  instruments  the  third  tenaculum  is  to  be  inserted  in 
the  posterior  vaginal  wall  in  the  median  line,  at  a  point 
that  could  be  drawn  forward  to  meet  the  two  former 
without  giving  rise  to  undue  tension.  This  point  would 
mark  the  centre  of  the  jiosterior  crescent.  The  denuda- 
tion having  been  eftected,  the  two  crescentic  denuded 
patches  are  to  be  stitched  together.  This  has  the  effect 
of  drawing  the  tissue  of  the  perineum  upward  so  that  the 
vertical  rent  in  the  median  line  will  be  much  shortened, 
and  can  now  be  closed  with  a  few  sutures,  the  last  step 
not  being  essential. 

The  ])aper  gave  rise  to  a  considerable  number  of  ques- 
tions, which  Dr.  Emmet  answered,  and  illustrated  his 
plan  of  operative  procedure  upon  the  black-board.  The 
discussion  of  the  paper  was  postponed  until  the  after- 
noon session. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 


Second  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  by  the  President. 

Dr.  Emmet's  paper  being  before  the  Society  for  dis- 
cussion, the  author  gave  a  brief  resume  of  his  views  as 
follows  :  Laceration  of  the  perineum  does  not  produce  the 
trouble  which  is  attributed  to  it.  It  is  never  lacerated  as 
it  seems  to  be  ;  there  is  no  such  tissue  there.  The  tis- 
sue in  front  of  the  rectum  is  frequently  thicker  than  be- 
fore the  injury.  No  such  body  exists  as  the  perineal 
body  as  it  is  represented  in  the  books,  and  as  operators 
strive  to  restore.  The  injury  is  more  apparent  than  real. 
He  held  that  even  if  the  laceration  of  the  perineum  is 
not  repaired  the  injury  can  be  best  repaired  by  bringing 
together  a  certain  portion  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
vagina  just  at  the  entrance  of  the  vagina,  where  it  joins 
with  the  soft  parts.  He  further  held  that  we  may  ex- 
clude, in  performing  any  operation,  everything  with  ref- 
erence to  the  external  organs  of  generation  outside  of 
the  line  of  the  hymen  around  the  vagma.  The  fascia, 
forming  two  sulci,  is  as  important  to  keep  up  the  peri- 
neum, the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina  against  the  ante- 
rior wall,  as  a  pair  of  suspenders  is  to  keep  the  seat  of  a 
pair  of  pantaloons  in  place.  By  his  operation,  bring- 
ing a  fold  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina  up,  we 
restore  the  attachments  and  support,  and  may  let  the 
perineal  injury  go  entirely,  if  the  operator  chooses  to  do 
so  ;  it  matters  little  whether  or  not  stitches  are  intro- 
duced. The  special  feature  was  the  part  which  the  pel- 
vic fascia  plays  in  supporting  these  parts,  and  that  the 
perineum  has  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  it.  Whenever 
a  condition  is  seen  in  which  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
vagina  is  not  in  contact  with  the  anterior  wall,  we  might 
be  sure  that  ihafaseia  is  not  in  proper  condition. 

Dr.  Reamy,  of  Cincinnati,  thought  that  if  this  opera- 
tion was  to  be  substituted  for  the  one  so  admirably  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Emmet  in  his  book,  it  was  a  comfort  to 
know  that  he  had  had  an  opportunity  to  undo  the  great 


328 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


evil  which  he  had  done.  He  conduded  from  Dr.  Em- 
met's last  explanation,  as  well  as  from  the  paper  itself, 
that  Dr.  Emmet  believed  all  the  perineal  tissues  down  to 
muscles  amounts  to  nothing.  If  this  is  true  he  should 
not  be  surprised  to  see  some  child  born  with  all  these 
parts  lacking.  He  asked  Dr.  Emmet  if  he  had  not  found 
any  number  of  superficial  lacerations  where  stretching  of 
tlie  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina  does  not  exist,  the  sei>ara- 
tion  from  the  deeper  tissue  is  not  great,  and  yet  the 
posterior  commissural  junction  of  the  labial  walls  on  both 
sides  up  to  the  entrance  of  the  vagina  are  lying  above 
the  circle  of  the  hymen  as  it  exists  in  the  virgin  state  ? 
He  was  unable  to  see  how  the  proposed  operation  could 
do  more  than  dispose  of  redundancy  of  tissue  in  the  pos- 
terior wall  of  the  vagina  in  a  limited  number  of  cases, 
and  could  not  agree  with  Dr.  Emmet  if  he  recommended 
it  as  a  substitute  for  his  former  operation  for  this  in- 
jury. 

Dr.  Frank  P.  Foster,  of  New  York,  denied  entirely 
that  the  perineum  has  anything  to  do  with  the  support 
of  the  structures  above  it,  when  all  the  parts  are  in  a 
normal  condition.  He  thought  there  was  not  a  single 
instance  in  anatomy  where  an  organ  rested  upon  any- 
thing beneath  it.  What  the  perineum  will  do,  and  often 
does  do,  but  what  it  does  not  do  normally,  is  quite  an- 
other question.  But  it  does  not  by  any  means  follow 
that  the  perineum  has  no  function. 

Dr.  SuiTON  thought  that  any  operation  for  lacerated 
perineum  that  did  not  have  for  its  object  the  speedy  res- 
toration of  the  perineal  body  could  not  stand  in  the 
light  of  the  teachings  of  the  last  ten  years. 

Dr.  Emmet  said  he  expected  it  would  be  stated  that 
he  had  denied  the  existence  of  the  perineum,  although 
he  had  endeavored  to  explain  how  it  was  lacerated  and 
drawn  to  each  side  like  the  separation  of  a  curtain.  He 
did  not  deny  the  existence  of  the  perineum,  but  simply 
denied  that  any  such  surface  exists  as  we  have  been  led 
to  believe,  and  which  operators  have  aimed  to  build  up. 
He  thought  the  gentlemen  would  not  disagree  so  much 
with  him  as  appeared  when  they  could  have  the  oppor- 
tunity to  study  his  paper  leisurely  and  carefully. 

Dr.  C.  C.  I^ee,  of  New  York,  then  read  a  paper  on 

THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  ACCIDENTAL  PUNCTURE  AND  OTHER 
INJURIES  OF  THE  GRAVID  UTERUS  AS  A  COMPLICA- 
TION   OF    LAPAROTOMY, 

in  which  he  gave  the  details  of  seven  cases  of  this  rare 
complication — all  he  could  find  in  medical  literature — 
including  one  that  had  occurred  in  his  own  practice. 
From  them  he  deduced  the  following  conclusions : 

First. — The  pregnant  womb  may  be  punctured  or 
otherwise  wounded  during  laparotomy  without  necessarily 
causing  abortion. 

Second. — Miscarriage  seems  with  a  priori  and  from 
clinical  evidence  to  depend  upon  injury  of  the  uterine 
contents,  not  of  the  womb  itself,  however  severe. 

Third. — If  the  former  has  certainly  occurred.  Cesar- 
ean section  is  indicated  and  should  be  promptly  per- 
formed. In  this  case  the  utmost  care  must  be  subse- 
quently taken  to  secure  thorough  drainage  from  the 
uterine  cavity. 

Fourth. — If  the  uterine  walls  alone  are  injured,  the 
wound  is  to  be  treated  on  general  principles.  If  a  deep 
puncture  or  incision,  it  must  be  sutured  with  the  minut- 
est care,  with  exact  coaptation  of  the  edges.  For  this 
purpose  fine  silk  sutures,  rendered  antiseptic,  are  the 
best.  If  a  nick  or  superficial  puncture,  it  must  not  be 
ligated,  for  ligatures  cut  ijuickly  through  uterine  tissue  ; 
if  too  small  to  be  sutured,  the  bleeding  points  must  be 
lightly  touched  with  the  tiiermal  cautery  until  oo/ing  has 
ceased.  Good  surgery  and  the  dictates  of  humanity 
alike  demand  that  under  such  circumstances  a  chance  of 
survival  be  given  the  child  as  well  as  the  mother. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Drs.  Wilson,  of  Baltimore, 
Garrigues,  of  New  York,  and  Byford.  of  Chicago. 


Dr.  a.  Reeves  Jackson,  of  Chicago,  then  read  a 
paper  entitled 

IS    EXTIRPATION    OF    THE    CANCEROUS    UTERUS    A    JUSTI- 
FIABLE   OPERATION  ? 

The  purpose  of  the  paper  was  to  discuss  the  single 
question  in  view  of  the  facts  known  to  us.  His  conclu- 
sions were  as  follows  :  He  had  endeavored  to  show  :  i. 
That  diagnosis  of  uterine  cancer  cannot  be  made  suffi- 
ciently early  to  insure  its  complete  removal  by  extirpa- 
tion of  the  uterus.  2.  When  the  evidence  can  be  estab- 
lished, there  is  no  reasonable  hope  of  effecting  a  radical 
cure,  and  other  methods  of  treatment  offer  far  less  dan- 
gers than  excision  of  the  entire  organ,  and  are  equally 
effectual  in  the  amelioration  of  suffering,  retarding  the 
progress  of  the  disease,  and  prolonging  life.  3.  Extir- 
pation of  the  uterus  is  highly  dangerous,  and  neither 
lessens  suffering — except  in  those  whom  it  kills — and 
does  not  give  a  reasonable  promise  of  recovery,  and 
should  not  be  adopted  in  modern  surgery. 

Dr.  Van  de  \Varker,  of  Syracuse,  explained  how  he 
had  sloughed  out  the  uterus  by  means  of  chloride  of  zinc, 
and  exhibited  microscopic  sections  which  he  believed 
illustrated  that  tissue  not  the  seat  of  cancerous  infiltra- 
tion had  been  reached.  He  had  operated  in  this  manner 
in  eight  cases  and  with  gratifying  results. 

Dr.  Em.met,  of  New  York,  said  that  the  author  of  the 
paper  had  fully  expressed  his  own  convictions  concern- 
ing this  operation.  He  had  oiiposed  the  operation  from 
the  beginning. 

Dr.  Baker,  of  Boston,  said  he  was  a  believer  in  the 
local  origin  of  cancer,  and  therefore  that  operative  meas- 
ures were  of  great  advantage.  He  explained  at  some 
length  his  method  of  operating  without  removing  the 
uterus,  and  several  of  his  patients  still  lived,  now  at  least 
five  years  after  the  operation  was  performed,  and  are 
apparently  well.  We  thought  that  sufficiently  early  diag- 
nosis could  be  made  in  many  cases  as  to  allow  of  com- 
plete removal  of  the  disease.  He  thought  that  the  cases 
in  which  complete  removal — extirpation  of  the  uterus — 
is  justifiable  were  few  in  number. 

Dr.  Palmer,  of  Cincinnati,  endorsed  Dr.  Jackson's 
paper. 

Dr.  Sutton,  of  Pittsburg,  thought  the  operation  justi- 
fiable, and  described  difterent  methods  of  operating,  as 
practised  by  Schroeder  and  Martin. 

Dr.  Jackson,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  in 
performing  this  operation  the  operator  was  like  the  game- 
ster who  stakes  what  he  does  not  own,  the  life  of  his 
patient  against  the  heaviest  of  odds. 

OFFICERS    FOR    THE    ENSUING    YEAR. 

President — .-\lbert  H.  Smith,  Philadelphia  ;  Vice-Presi- 
dents— James  R.  Ciiadwick.  Boston  ;  Samuel  C.  Busey, 
Washington  ;  Secretary — Frank  P.  Foster,  New  York  ; 
Treasurer — Matthew  D.  Mann,  Buti'alo  ;  Members  of 
Council— ■'Y .  G.  Thomas,  Ford\ce  Barker,  New  York  ;  T. 
A.  Reamy,  Cincinnati ;  R.  S.  Sutton,  Pittsburg  ;  R.  B. 
Maury,  Memphis. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  on  Thursday,  at 
the  close  of  the  Executive  Session. 

[To  be  concluded.! 


The  Numerical  Strength  of  the  Profession  i.n 
Paris. — The  Revue  de  Th'crapeutique  gives  an  exact  cen- 
sus taken  of  all  the  practitioners  in  Paris  at  the  present 
time.  There  are  in  Paris  and  the  connnunes  of  the  de- 
partment of  the  Seine,  1,915  doctors  of  medicine,  12  doc- 
tors of  surgery,  83  officicrs  de  sante  43  foreign  doctors, 
1,500  mid  wives,  S45  pharmaciens,  and  95  veterinary 
doctors.  One  of  the  oldest  doctors  in  Paris  is  M.  Ricord, 
born  in  1800,  and  made  a  doctor  in  1826.  These  figures 
are,  of  course,  exclusive  of  the  host  of  illegal  practition- 
ers of  all  kinds  to  be  found  in  Paris. 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


STATE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Fourteenth   Annual  Session,  held  at  Roekbridge   Alum 
Springs,  Va.,  September  4,  5  and  6,  1883. 

(Concluded  from  p.  302. ) 

The  newly  elected  President,  Dr.  J.  Edgar  Chancel- 
lor, of  Charlottesville,  being  in  the  chair,  the  afternoon 
session,  September  6th,  was  opened  by  Dr.  S.  K.  Jack- 
son, who  read  the  report  on 

ADVANCES    IN    THE    PRACTICE    OF    MEDICINE. 

He  said  that  although  Huxley  has  dated  the  advance  of 
medicine  as  occurring  eight  centuries  ago,  scientific 
medicine  can  be  hardly  said  to  have  made  much  prog- 
ress until  the  discovery  of  oxygen,  and  showed  how  much 
benefit  the  profession  has  derived  from  the  young  science 
of  biology.  By  the  advancement  of  the  germ  theor)', 
the  i)athology  and  therapeutics  of  all  diseases  of  para- 
sitic origin  have  been  revolutionized  in  the  past  few 
years,  and  the  study  of  the  difterences  between  germi- 
cides is  one  of  the  most  important  questions  of  the  day 
in  practical  medicine.  For  years  mercury  has  been  em- 
ployed for  the  destruction  of  epizoa;,  but  the  profession, 
imtil  within  a  comparatively  late  interval,  did  not  know 
how  much  good  in  the  destroying  of  entozoa;  was  being 
done  by  its  administration.  Dr.  Jackson  proffered  the 
law  "that  no  organism  can  live  in  its  own  excreta — that 
the  jiroducts  of  its  life-processes  become  poisonous  to  it, 
stop  its  ravages,  and  destroy  its  hfe."  He  believed  that 
it  is  only  as  a  germicide  or  antidote  that  quinine  is  to  be 
used,  without  reference  to  any  other  therajieutical  or 
physiological  (|uality  it  may  possess.  He  spoke  in  favor 
of  Koch's  discoveries,  announcing  his  full  belief  in  their 
practical  im]jorIance.  Concluding,  he  gave  some  very 
interesting  mortality  statistics  of  the  city  of  Norfolk,  Va., 
showing  the  diminution  in  its  death-rate  from  medical 
attention. 

Dr.  Dabney,  of  Charlottesville,  said  that  "  tubeicular 
bacilli  "  are  not  yet  proven,  as  the  same  micro-organisms 
have  been  found  in  many  other  jilaces.  He  also  in- 
stanced the  fact  that  at  the  Brompton  Hospital  for  Con- 
sumptives over  fifteen  thousand  patients  were  treateil  in 
twenty  years,  and  during  that  time  there  was  no  case  of 
tubercular  disease  occurring  among  the  attendants. 

Dr.  Wni.  C.  I)abney,  of  Charlottesville,  read  a  volun- 
teer paper  entitled, 

THE    PRESENT   ASPECT    OF    THE     BACILLUS     TUBERCULOSIS 
QUESTION. 

He  did  not  believe  in  the  value  of  Koch's  so-called  dis- 
covery of  the  bacilli  of  tubercle,  in  the  face  of  the  con- 
tradictory testimony  offered  by  so  many  other  observers. 
Lichtheim  and  Cramer  have  found  micro-organisms,  be- 
having ]5recisely  like  Koch's  bacilli  with  staining  fluids, 
in  the  fecal  discharges  of  healthy  individuals  ;  Spina 
claims  to  have  found  similar  organisms  in  pus  from  a 
rabbit's  thigh,  formed  after  traumatic  injury  ;  Echile  has 
found  bacilli  in  purulent  discharge  from  the  ear,  and 
Rosenstein  has  found  them  in  the  urine.  Koch  says 
that  the  bacilli  are  present  in  the  incipiency  of  tubercu- 
losis, and  are  its  essential  cause,  while  Spina  slates  that 
they  are  only  found  in  caseous  tubercular  deposits  that 
have  been  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  and  do  not  cause 
the  disease.  Koch's  experiments  have  been  mostly  per- 
formed on  the  lower  animals,  rats,  rabbits,  and  guinea- 
pigs,  and  Dr.  Dabney  points  out  the  fact  that  the  inocu- 
lation of  these  animals  with  various  substances  is  liable 
to  lead  to  caseous  infianniiation  and  tuberculosis. 

Dr.  Chas.  M.  Shields,  of  Richmond,  read  the  re- 
port on 

ADVANCES     IN    OPHTHALMOLOGY    AND    OTOLOGY, 

in  the  course  of  which,  after  dwelling  on  some  of  the 
advances  in  the  physiology  of  the  eye,  he  mentioned  the 
investigations  made  in  Dr.  Hirschberg's  clinic,  bearing 
on    sympathetic   ophthalmia,  in  which  after  the  enuclea- 


tion of  four  eyes  which  had  been  subjected  to  the  oper-  • 
ation  of  neurotomy  from  two  months  to  four  years  before, 
the  ciliary  nerves  were  found  to  have  reunited.  He 
thought  that  neurotomy  should  not  be  adopted  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  enucleation  unless  the  patient  could  be  under 
occasional  observation  afterward,  so  that  the  eye  could 
be  enucleated  if  the  cornea  again  becomes  sensitive. 
The  operation  of  trituration  of  the  cortex  of  the  lens  in 
incipient  cataract,  to  hasten  its  maturity,  was  favorably 
commented  upon.  The  use  of  antiseptic  precautions  in 
cataract  was  advocated,  but  the  spray  of  carbolic  acid 
should  be  used  before  the  operation  to  disinfect  the  air 
of  the  room.  He  does  not  use  it  during  the  operation 
because  of  its  liability  to  dull  the  instruments,  these  lat- 
ter being  disinfected  in  alcohol.  An  addition  to  the 
therapeutic  agents  appropriate  to  the  treatment  of  iritis, 
is  the  sulphate  of  eserine,  used  after  the  manner  of  Dr. 
Seely  to  contract  the  blood-vessels  of  the  iris,  while  my- 
driasis is  still  kept  up  by  atropine.  It  was  also  recom- 
mended in  the  supijuration  following  cataract  extractions, 
the  pupil  being  kept  dilated  here  too  by  atropine.  In 
peripheral  ulceration  of  the  cornea,  eserine  is  becoming 
popular,  and  as  a  treatment  for  acute  glaucoma  its 
merits  are  better  recognized.  The  electro-magnet  for 
removal  of  metallic  substances  from  the  vitreous  and 
ciliary  bodies,  the  hydrobromate  of  homatropine  for  tran- 
sient dilatation  of  the  pupil  for  ophthalmoscopic  exam- 
ination, and  the  value  of  nitrite  of  amyl  in  amaurosis 
resulting  from  large  doses  of  quinine  were  all  mentioned 
at  length.  Passing  to  otology  and  laryngology,  the  re- 
porter advised  sulphide  of  calcium  in  doses  of  from  one- 
sixth  to  one-fourth  grain  every  two  or  three  hours,  in 
inflammation  of  the  external  auditory  meatus  and  furun- 
cles of  the  meatus.  He  had  also  found  it  useful  in  mas- 
toid disease,  but  liberated  pus  when  found  to  exist.  The 
use  of  special  instruments  in  removing  foreign  bodies 
from  the  ear  was  deprecated,  as  the  larger  proportion  of 
them  could  be  removed  without  hh.rm  by  the  syringe.  In 
suppurative  intlammation  of  the  middle  ear,  the  dry 
method  of  treatment  had  been  found  the  most  eftec- 
tual.  Powdered  boracic  acid  is  blown  into  the  canal 
until  it  is  filled,  and  kept  in  place  by  a  bit  of  cotton, 
after  preparing  the  ear  by  cleansing  it  with  borated  cot- 
ton instead  of  the  syringe  ;  this  mode  of  treatment  often 
curing  old  cases  of  otorrhcea  in  two  or  three  applications. 
The  reporter  advised  the  plan  of  Schalle  in  treating 
many  cases  of  nasal  and  post-nasal  catarrh,  which  is  to 
apply  powders  of  nitrate  of  silver  and  calcined  magnesia, 
in  the  proportions  of  i  to  6,  i  to  lo,  or  i  to  15  parts, 
to  the  nasal  and  post-nasal  cavities.  He  closed  by  stat- 
ing his  belief  that  hypertrophic  nasal  catarrh  was  never 
permanently  cured,  until  the  redundant  tissue  had  been 
removed,  either  by  Jarvis'  snare  or  the  galvano-cautery. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  his  jiaper  Dr.  Shields  exhib- 
ited a  sample  of  the  new  remedy  for  granular  lids  and 
pannus,  abrus  precatorius,  or  jequirity  seeds,  at  the  same 
time  giving  reasons  for  his  belief  that  the  seeds  were  not 
such  a  new  article  and  great  rarity  as  is  commonly  sup- 
posed. 

Drs.  Parker,  Jackson,  and  White  discussed  the  paper, 
the  latter  reading  a  monograph  upon  the  subject  of 
jequirity,  in  which  he  gave  the  testimony  for  and  against 
the  drug,  concluding  "that  its  value  has  been  clinically 
demonst'rated  to  exist,  and  that  it  appears  as  if  the  pro- 
fession has  in  its  hands  a  remedy  for  that  disgrace  of  eye 
surgery,  granular  ophthalmia. 

Dr.  J.  A.  White,  of  Richmond,  read  a  volunteer 
paper  on 

INJURIES    TO    THE    EVE, 

illustrated  by  reports  of  a  number  of  cases.  So  little  is 
said  concerning  these  affections  in  the  text-books,  that 
the  detailed  cases  reported  by  Dr.  White  were  of  extreme 
interest  and  value,  those  illustrative  of  concussion  and 
compression  being  especially  so.  One  of  the  cases  was 
peculiar  for  the  rapidity  of  blood-absorption  in  the  eye. 


330 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


The  patient,  a  boy  of  fourteen  years,  was  struck  in  the 
eye  by  a  stone  July  ist  ;  treatment  by  muriate  of 
pilocarpine,  for  hemorrhage  into  the  vitreous,  began  on 
the  4th  ;  on  the  6th,  the  vitreous  was  perfectly  clear 
from  blood  ;  probably  one  of  the  most  rapid  absorptions 
of  the  kind  on  record,  as  the  time  occui)ied  is  usually 
from  three  to  six  weeks.  Another  remarkable  case  was 
that  of  a  boy  twelve  years  of  age,  who  was  struck  with 
great  force  on  the  eye  when  the  lids  were  closed,  by  a  stone 
from  a  "  gravel-shooter,"  rupturing  the  anterior  capsule, 
without  cataract  following  the  injury.  Dr.  White  stated 
that  this  result  was  almost  unique,  he  had  never  seen  a 
similar  instance  in  fifteen  )-ears'  eye  practice.  The  iris 
was  somewhat  torn,  and  the  e.\uding  blood  acted  as  a 
kind  of  plug  to  prevent  opacification  of  the  lens  sub- 
stance by  the  aqueous  humor  He  concluded  with  some 
very  practical  remarks  on  the  stretching  the  zonula  of 
Zinn,  and  dislocation  of  the  lens,  with  cases. 

Dr.  George  Ben  Johnston,  of  Richmond,  presented 
a  report  of  forty-seven  cases  of 

URETHRAL      STRICTURE      TRE.ATED      BV       INTERNAL      URE- 
THROTO.MV. 

He  claimed  this  operation  as  the  surest  method  of  cur- 
ing stricture  in  the  male  urethra.  The  main  features  of 
his  treatment  are  thorough  division  of  the  stricture  and 
persistent  local  treatment  for  a  long  time  afterward.  He 
stated  that  many  of  his  cases  were  re-e.xamined  froju 
four  months  to  four  years  after  cutting,  and  no  contrac- 
tion was  found. 

Dr.  W.  F.  Barr,  of  Abingdon,  chairjnan  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Advances  in  Hygiene  and  Public  Health,  did 
not  report  in  full,  but  made  an  apology  to  the  Society  in 
writing,  in  the  course  of  which  he  pointed  out  the  facility 
with  which  any  person  is  able  to  practise  medicine  in 
the  State  of  Virginia,  by  the  simple  payment  of  a  license 
fee,  and  mentioned  the  ineftectual  eftbrts  made  in  past 
years  to  procure  remedial  action  from  the  Legislature. 

The  Secretary  read  a  preamble  and  series  of  resolu- 
tions presented  by  Dr.  \V.  G.  Rogers,  of  Charlottesville, 
which  were  unanimousl}-  adopted,  in  favor  of  the  Society 
appointing  a  committee  to  petition  the  Legislature  at  it's 
ne.xt  session  to  make  it  a  penal  offence  for  any  druggist 
to  refill  a  prescription  containing  opium,  morphia,  or  any 
other  narcotic  poison,  for  any  person,  without  the  special 
order  of  a  physician  to  that  effect,  on  account  of  the  in- 
fluence in  producing  the  "  opium  habit  "  and  its  kindred 
affections  which  the  habit  of  indiscriminate  prescription 
refilling,  at  present  so  common,  has  so  often  brought  about. 

Dr.  Rawlev  Martin,  of  Chatham,  read  a  volunteer 
paper  devoted  to  a  description  of  an 

EPIDEMIC    OF    DIPHTHERIA    IN    PITTSYLVANIA   COUNTY, 

occurring  during  the  summer  and  fall  of  1S82.  The 
origin  of  the  epidemic  was  never  found,  although  care- 
fully searched  for,  and  it  seemed  to  have  arisen  sponta- 
neously. All  the  cases  were  developed  either  alom^ 
small  watercourses,  or  near  places  wiiere  rank  vegeta- 
tion was  most  abundant,  although  one  of  tlie  worst  cases 
occurred  in  a  private  house,  where  the  best  sanitarv  con- 
ditions possible  existed,  miles  away  from  any  point  of 
contagion.  Decided  croupal  symptoms  were  generally 
absent,  and  many  cases  died  after  all  throat  affections 
had  subsided.  No  adults  suftered  from  severe  sym|)toms 
and  tlie  children  attacked  who  died  were  between  three 
and  twelve  years  of  age.  Nursing  children  suffered  from 
symptoms  of  an  erysipelatous  character.  The  oiiidcmic 
subsided  as  suddenly  as  it  had  begun,  and  was  followed 
by  a  general  outbreak  of  follicular  pharyngitis.  A  full 
dose  of  calomel  at  the  beginning  of  a  sthenic  case  of  the 
disease  invariably  modified  its  course,  and  alcohol  was 
one  of  the  best  remedies  in  all  instances.  A  number  of 
cases  were  saved  by  rectal  alimentation.  Sanitary  con- 
ditions seemed  not  only  to  be  of  little  use,  but  where 
they  existed  the  symptoms  were  most  malignant. 


Dr.  Wm.  H.  Coggeshall,  of  Richmond,  gave 
reiter's  theory  of  diphtheria, 

which  is  simply  that  the  disease  is  caused  by  the  fibrin- 
destroying  function  of  the  liver  not  being  properly  ful- 
filled, and,  as  a  natural  sequence,  calomel  is  indicated  for 
the  restoration  thereof.  Dr.  Reiter  gives  twenty  grains 
at  gnce,  and  ten  grains  every  hour  afterward,  until  half 
an  ounce  of  the  drug  is  taken. 

Dr.  Bedford  Brown,  of  Alexandria,   read  a  paper 
based  upon  his 
thirty  years'  personal  experience    in  diphtheria. 

He  thought,  from  his  observation,  that  two  of  the 
gravest  symptoms  in  this  disease  are  the  peculiar  erratic 
decline  of  the  heart's  action  and  the  almost  correspond- 
ingly rapid  decline  in  the  number  of  red  corpuscles  in  the 
blood.  His  experience  has  taught  him  to  believe  thor- 
oughly in  the  non-identity  of  membranous  croup  and 
diphtheria.  It  seemed  to  him  very  often  that  the  cases 
where  fever  remained  when  the  local  symptoms  began  to 
abate  succeeded  the  best.  He  recalled  the  time  when 
diphtheria  was  considered  a  malignant  type  of  a  local 
disease.  One  of  the  very  great  favorites  in  local  treat- 
ment then  was  a  mixture  of  myrrh,  creasote,  and  turpen- 
tine. He  pointed  out  the  different  modes  of  using  mer- 
cury. Formerly  emetics  were  given,  and  then  mercury  in 
large  sedative  doses  ;  in  later  times  we  give  the  latter  in 
sinall,  frequent,  alterative  doses.  Quinine  has  held 
favor  for  use  in  this  disease  longer  than  any  other  drug, 
certainlv  for  over  a  c[uarter  of  a  century.  He  thinks  that 
the  paralytic  eft'ect  of  the  diphtheritic  poison  on  nervous 
systems  can  best  be  retarded  by  alcohol.  He  never  saw 
a  serious  case  recover  where  alcohol  was  not  used.  His 
experience  has  taught  him  that  if  belladonna,  ergot,  or 
digitalis  cannot  stay  the  paralvzing  eftect  of  the  poison 
on  the  heart  through  the  sympathetic  system  nothing  else 
will.  Such  powerful  agents  as  bromine  and  carbolic  acid 
should  be  used  locally  with  great  caution.  Dr.  Brown 
always  pays  the  greatest  attention  to  the  digestive  organs 
during  an  attack  of  diphtheria,  as  in  every  serious  case 
such  organs  are  more  or  less  in  a  condition  of  paralysis, 
and  it  often  becomes  a  vital  question  as  to  how  the  pa- 
tient shall  procure  enough  strength  from  food  to  support 
the  powers  of  life.  He  sustains  the  patient  by  means  of 
dilfusible  stimulants,  gives  them  plenty  of  fresh  air  and 
digestible  food,  and  believes  in  the  great  importance  of 
keeping  the  nose  and  throat  as  clean  as  possible.  For 
this  latter  purpose  he  uses  with  an  atomizer,  listerine,  i 
oz.;  aq.,  4  oz.;  Labarraque's  sol.,  ^  07..;  carbol.  acid,  6 
drops.  Internally,  tinct.  ferri  chlor.,  2  dr.;  chlor.  pot.,  i 
oz.;  tinct.  nuc.  vom.,  20  drops  ;  tinct.  digitalis,  4^  dr.; 
aq.,  2.}  oz.;  one  teaspoonful  every  two  hours. 

Dr.  Dabney  said  that  he  had  seen  cases  occur  where 
excellent  sanitary  surroundings  were  present,  and  was 
positive  that  peritonitis  had  been  a  sequela  of  diphtheria 
in  his  observation. 

Dr.  S.  B.  Morrison,  of  Rockbridge,  never  saw  a  case 
that  was  not  constitutional  in  origin,  but  believed  also  in 
the  constant  use  of  local  treatment.  His  own  observa- 
tion had  taught  him  that  the  diphtheritic  poison  can  re- 
main quiescent  in  one  place  for  years,  and  then  break 
out  suddenly.  He  thought  that  all  our  remedies  should 
be  used  at  shorter  intervals  in  the  disease  than  is  the 
present  practice,  and  that  where  the  vitality  of  an  indi- 
vidual is  strong  the  disease  cannot  be  contracted,  not- 
withstanding full  and  frequent  exposure.  He  had  no 
doubt  but  that  the  germ  of  typhoid  fever  and  diphtheria 
was  the  same,  with  a  diftcrcnt  manifestation  in  each  case; 
and  strongly  believed  in  complete  isolation  of  the  patient 
in  the  latter  disease. 

Dr.  St.  Pierre  Gibson,  of  Staunton,  believed  that 
peritonitis  may  be  produced  by  diphtheria,  citing  a  case 
in  point  ;  and  had  no  doubt  about  the  fact  that  the  poi- 
son of  diphtheria  may  linger  in  mountain  regions  for 
years  without  sign,  and  then  suddenly  become  endemic. 

Dr.  A.  M.  Fauntleroy,  of  Staunton,  cited  a  case  to 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


OJ' 


show  its  peculiar  contagious  or  infectious  properties, 
which  had  occurred  in  his  own  practice.  A  child  dying 
from  diphtheria  at  a  distance  was  brought  home,  its  body, 
packed  in  ice,  lying  for  a  few  hours  before  burial  in  a 
room.  A  day  or  two  afterward  a  strong,  healthy  servant- 
girl  cleaned  up  the  floor  with  warm  water,  where  the  ice 
surrounding  the  body  had  melted  and  dripped,  and  within 
a  short  space  of  time  developed  a  malignant  case  of  the 
same  disease.  In  another  instance  a  boy  stopped  over 
night  at  a  house  where  diphtheria  hail  occurred  some 
time  before,  and  the  next  day  entered  an  asylum  for  deaf 
mutes,  where  thirty-two  cases  of  the  disease  appeared  in 
a  few  days.  He  had  often  found  general  disturbance  be- 
fore any  appearance  of  local  lesion.  He  thought  local 
treatment  was  mainly  important,  because  the  membrane 
present  becomes,  after  a  time,  putrefied,  and,  of  course, 
if  left  alone  the  putrescent  poison  would  be  carried  into 
the  circulation  by  the  lymphatics.  This  was  the  reason 
for  the  local  employment  of  disinfectants.  He  found 
one  of  the  most  unpleasant  concomitants  of  the  disease 
to  be  the  inability  of  the  patient  to  ingest  food,  and  in- 
stanced one  case  of  recovery  where  tlie  child  was  fed  for 
three  weeks  through  a  tube.  The  local  application  he 
preierred  was  a  combination  of  Monsel's  solution,  car- 
bolic acid,  and  glycerine,  applied  with  a  brush.  For  in- 
ternal treatment  he  used  chlorate  of  potash,  large  doses 
of  tincture  of  iron,  five-grain  doses  of  quinine,  and  un- 
stinted whiskey. 

Dr.  William  Selden,  of  Norfolk,  during  forty  years 
of  practice,  had  never  known  abetter  systemic  form  of 
treatment  than  the  chlorine  made  from  muriatic  acid  and 
chlorate  of  potash  according  to  "  Watson's  Practice," 
first  edition.  Of  this  he  uses  one-half  drachm  to  four 
ounces  of  water,  and  has  never  seen  a  case  die  under 
such  treatment.  For  local  application  he  employs,  alum, 
two  drachms  ;  salicylic  acid,  one  drachm  ;  sulphur,  one 
drachm,  with  enough  glycerin  to  bring  the  mixture  to  the 
consistence  of  honey,  applying  with  camel's-hair  brush. 
This  may  be  styled  the  general  Norfolk  treatment. 

Adjournment  to  7.45  p.m. 

Evening  session  opened  at  the  time  appointed,  the 
President,  Dr.  J.  Edgar  Chancellor,  in  the  chair. 

Invitations  were  read  from  Rockbridge  Alum  Springs, 
Blue  Ridge  Springs,  and  Rawley  Springs,  asking  the  So- 
ciety to  accept  the  hospitalities  of  each  place  for  next 
year's  meeting,  .^fter  full  resolutions  of  thanks  had  been 
voted  to  the  Rockbridge  Springs  Co.  for  their  hospitality 
of  this  year  (all  delegates  having  been  received  free  of 
charge  during  the  session),  the  invitation  from  Rawley 
Springs  was  accepted.  An  invitation  from  Alleghany 
Springs  was  received  too  late  to  be  voted  upon. 

Dk.  A.  M.  F.'vuNTLEROY,  of  Staunton,  read  a  paper, 
by  invitation,  on 

THE  THERAPEUTIC  VALUE  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  ALUM  WATER. 

He  gave  a  full  description  of  the  ten  springs  located 
at  the  place  of  meeting,  and  fully  described  the  great 
value  of  the  water  in  scrofulotic  and  syphilitic  disorders, 
the  difterent  waters  being  extremely  alterative  and  deob- 
struent  in  their  action,  and  particularly  valuable  in  many 
instances  in  dissolving  tubercular  deposits.  In  cases  of 
dyspepsia  the  water  of  one  or  more  particular  springs  di- 
minishes the  acid  secretion  from  diseased  gastric  tubules, 
and  in  torpidity  of  the  liver  it  restores  the  normal  activity 
of  that  organ,  probably  through  the  presence  of  sodium 
sulphate  held  in  solution. 

The  President,  Dr.  J.  Edgar  Chancellor,  delivered  a 
short  address  upon  the  therapeutical  employment  of  the 
Rockbridge  alum  waters,  enumerating  several  serious 
cases  of  strumous  disease  in  his  practice  which  were  en- 
tirely cured  by  their  use. 

Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims,  of  New  York,  Honoraiy  Fellow 
of  the  Society,  by  letter  greeted  his  fellow  members,  and 
sent  his  best  wishes  for  the  success  of  the  Society. 

Dr.  J.  J.  Chisholm,  of  Baltimore,  made  a  few  prac- 
tical remarks  on  diphtheritic  eye  troubles. 


Dr.  L.  McLean  Tiffany,  of  Baltimore,  in  the  course 
of  his  remarks  upon 

TRACHEOTOMY    IN    DIPHTHERIA, 

Stated  that  in  his  opinion,  while  the  operation  neve^" 
cures  the  disease,  but  simply  relieves  one  oppressive 
symptom,  it  never  kills  the  patient.  He  thought  that  it 
is  almost  impossible  to  decide  just  when  the  difficulty  of 
breathing  comes  from  the  top  of  the  windpipe,  this  indi- 
cating the  value  of  the  operation.  He  never  had  been 
able  to  exactly  determine  when  the  obstructing  mem- 
brane was  above  the  sternum  and  when  it  was  below  the 
conmion  point  of  opening;  and  related  the  particulars  of 
a  peculiar  case  where  he  opened  the  trachea  just  before 
death,  and  found  the  windpipe  so  completely  plugged 
with  diphtheritic  exudation  that  neither  a  tracheotomy 
tube  nor  a  probe  could  enter. 

Dr.  L.  B.  Edwards,  of  Richmond,  mentioned  a  case 
where  tracheotomy  relieved  dyspnrea,  although  the 
membrane  was  below  the  point  of  opening. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Parker,  of  Richmond,  begged  the 
younger  members  not  to  become  discouraged  when  they 
lose  a  patient  from  diphtheria,  as  he  did  not  believe  that 
any  physician  saves  all  his  cases  of  that  disease. 

Dr.  J.  N.  Mackensie,  of  Baltimore,  stated  that  one 
of  the  after-eftects  of  diphtheria  not  generally  men- 
tioned is  adenoid  growths  in  the  post-pharyngeal  space. 
He  believed  that  the  simplest  treatment  for  the  disease 
is  the  best,  and  relied  mainly  upon  steaming  for  local 
treatment.  He  thought  the  later  German  topical  appli- 
cation (one  to  two  grains  bichloride  of  mercury  to  one 
pint  of  water),  was  excellent. 

Dr.  R.  I.  Hicks,  of  Casanova,  mentioned  a  peculiar 
instance  where  a  diphtheritic  jiatient  associated  with 
many  persons  in  the  same  locality  without  the  produc- 
tion of  another  case  of  the  disease. 

Drs.  Patterson,  \Vhiting,  Craddock,  and  others,  discussed 
the  subject  of  diphtheria  and  related  a  number  of  cases. 

Dr.  S.  K.  Jackson,  of  Norfolk,  by  request,  described 
his  method  of  preventing 

CHOLERA    INFANTUM. 

He  gives  the  following  preparation  to  any  child  that  is 
liable  to  contract  the  disease  :  sulphite  of  soda,  hyposul- 
phite of  soda,  bicarbonate  of  soda,  each  32  grains,  aro- 
matic syrup  of  rhubarb,  2  ounces.  One  teaspoonful  or 
less,  according  to  age,  every  two  hours  each  morning, 
until  two  or  three  doses  are  taken.  He  claimed  never 
to  have  had  a  case  of  the  disease  in  his  practice  since 
using  the  preparation. 

The  remainder  of  the  session  was  occupied  in  trans- 
acting Society  business,  and  after  deciding  upon  ma- 
larial fever  as  the  topic  for  general  discussion  at  the  next 
meeting,  the  Society  adjourned  to  meet  at  Rawley 
Springs,  in  September,  1S84. 

There  has  never  before  been  a  meeting,  in  the  history 
of  the  Society,  so  remarkably  well  attended  and  so  re- 
plete with  interest  and  instruction  to  the  members,  as 
that  of  1883.  Among  the  visitors  present,  Drs.  Chisholm, 
Tiffany,  and  Mackensie,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  may  be  men- 
tioned as  having  assisted  greatly  to  make  the  session  one 
of  extreme  practical  value. 

The  officers  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  were  :  Pres- 
ident—V)x.  J.  Edgar  Chancellor,  of  Charlottesville  ;  First 
Vice-President — Dr.  S.  B.  Morrison,  of  Rockbridge  ;  Sec- 
ond Vice-President— V)x.  J.  \.  Graybill,  of  Amsterdam  ; 
Third  Vice-President— V)x.  Bedford  Brown,  of  Alex- 
andria ;  Fourth  Vice-Presidcnt—V)x.  S.  K.  Jackson,  of 
Norfolk  ;  Fifth  Vice-President— X)x.  J.  M.  Estill,  of 
Tazewell  C.  H. ;  Sixth  Vice-President— 'Dx.  T.  J.  Pret- 
low,  of  Jerusalem  ;  Recording  Secretary — Dr.  R.  B. 
Cabell,  Jr.,  of  Richmond  ;  Corresponding  Secretary — 
Dr.  Hugh  Taylor,  of  Richmond  ;  Treasurer — Dr.  R.  T. 
Styll,  of  Richmond  ;  Executive  Committee— Dr.  W.  W. 
Parker,  of  Richmond,  chairman  ;  Drs.  Black,  Cunning- 
ham, Claibourne,  and  Cleaves ;  all  other  committees 
holding  over. 


33'- 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


CovTcspondcncc. 


SUPPORTS  TO  THE  PELVIC  ORGANS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  studying  various  branches  of  surgery  we  are 
compelled  to  consider  minutely  the  relations  of  various 
organs  to  one  another,  and  many  of  them,  such  as  arte- 
ries, veins,  and  nerves,  are  of  great  interest,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  directly  concerned  in  many  operations,  and  are 
the  object  to  be  reached  or  avoided,  as  the  case  may  be, 
by  the  surgeon.  Again,  we  study  the  relation,  of  organs 
constituting  the  thoracic,  abdominal,  and  pelvic  viscera, 
that  we  may  detect  with  accuracy  certain  pathological 
conditions,  and  at  the  same  time  determine  the  cause 
and  select  a  method  of  treatment. 

It  Seems  to  nie  that  in  no  branch  of  surgery  is  this  lat- 
ter class  of  relationships  so  important  as  in  that  pertain- 
ing to  diseases  of  women. 

Do  not  understand  me  to  say  that  a  derangement  in 
the  situation  of  the  pelvic  organs  is  of  more  moment  as 
regards  the  life  and  comforts  of  the  patient  than  that  of 
any  of  the,  thoracic  or  abdominal  organs,  but  that  the 
importance  to  the  surgeon  is  in  exact  ratio  with  the  fa- 
cility with  which  abnormalities  can  be  detected  and 
treated,  is  a  matter  which  I  believe  is  generally  appre- 
ciated. 

Among  the  many  disorders  described  by  gynecolo- 
gists, and  the  numerous  causes  to  which  they  are  attrib- 
uted, there  are  some  which  I  believe  to  depend  upon 
conditions  which  have  heretofore  been  unnoticed,  or,  if 
noticed,  regarded  of  such  slight  value  as  to  have  escaped 
mention.  These  conditions  are  involved  in  the  construc- 
tion, relation,  and  action  of  the  interfemoral  and  iscliio- 
rectal  regions,  the  nates,  and  the  obturator  internus  mus- 
cles. 

Respecting  the  ischio-rectal  region,  we  have  situated 
on  either  side  of  the  rectum  the  ischio-rectal  fossa, 
bounded  internally  by  the  sphincter  ani,  levator  ani, 
and  coccygeus  muscles  ;  externally  by  the  tuberosity  of 
the  ischium  and  the  obturator  fascia,  which  covers  the 
inner  surface  of  the  obturator  internus  muscle  ;  limited 
in  front  by  the  perineal  body,  and  behind  by  the  lower  bor- 
der of  the  gluteus  maximus  muscle,  and  the  great  sacro- 
sciatic  ligament.  Each  fossa  is  hlled,  in  Uie  healthy 
state,  by  a  mass  of  adipose  tissue  of  a  triangular  shai^e, 
with  its  base  directed  downward  and  restmg  upon  the 
integument  of  this  region. 

Each  mass  will  measure  one  inch  transversely,  one  and 
a  half  incii  antero-posteiior,  and  two  inches  in  length. 

Now,  when  we  consider  the  location,  relation,  and 
magnitude  of  the  two  bodies,  and  comi)are  them  in  these 
various  respects  witli  the  perineal  body,  it  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  eacii  of  the  three  perform  a  similar  func- 
tion ;  but  before  describing  this,  I  wish  to  speak  of  the 
interfemoral  region. 

We  iiave  covering  the  adductor  group  of  muscles  of 
either  thigh  a  thick  layer  of  tat,  increasing  in  thickness 
as  it  approaches  the  perineum,  and  in  the  well-formed 
female  sufficiently  abundant  to  closely  approximate  the 
thighs.  It  will  be  noticed  also  that  these  accumulations 
of  fat  are  controlled  jirincipally  by  the  adductor  mus- 
cles, and  can  be  elevated  and  brought  lirnily  together  at 
the  will  of  the  jierson. 

I  know  of  no  simpler  way  of  demonstrating  the  action 
of  these  parts,  tiian  by  calling  attention  to  the  piienom- 
enon  which  takes  place  in  an  effort  ma<le  by  an  indiviilual 
to  prevent  an  untimely  discharge  from  the  bowels  or  blad- 
der. 

This  consists  in  expelling  the  air  from  tiie  lungs,  hnnly 
adducting  the  lower  limbs,  and  rotating  them  outward. 
By  expelling  the  air  from  the  lungs,  the  pressure  within 
the  abdominal  cavity  is  diminished. 

The  adduction  of  the  thighs  is  a  very  im]iortant  act. 
nasnuich  as  it  presses  the  interfemoral  masses  of  adipose 


tissue  firmly  together,  and  upward  against  the  perineum, 
and  having  combined  with  it  the  outward  rotation,  pro- 
duced partly  by  the  lower  border  of  the  glutic  maximus  and 
the  obturator  internus  muscles,  we  have  the  nates  brought 
firmly  together  and  pressing  upon  the  ischio-rectal  re- 
gion. Thus  the  whole  floor  of  the  pelvis  is  raised,  and 
the  organs  wedged  upward  near  the  l3rim  and  against  the 
sacrum.  By  the  contraction  of  the  obturator  internus  mus- 
cles (which  means  an  approximation  of  its  extremities 
ant/  an  increase  in  thickness),  we  have  a  pressure  exerted 
directly  upon  the  sides  of  the  pyramidal-shaped  mass  of 
fat  contained  within  the  ischio-rectal  fossa,  and  indirectly 
upon  the  sphincter  ani  and  levator  ani  muscles,  and  the 
capacity  of  the  pelvis  diminished. 

Through  this  combination  of  forces  we  have  a  condi- 
tion produced  which  relieves  the  sphincters  and  the  mus- 
cles of  the  perineum  from  the  strain  brought  upon  them 
by  the  pressure  from  above. 

The  mass  contained  within  the  rectum  is  elevated,  the 
urethra  is  tirmlv  compressed,  and  thus  an  expulsion  of 
either  fa;ces  or  urine  prevented. 

Now,  that  we  have  considered  the  gross  anatomy  and 
physiology  of  these  parts  in  a  healthy  state,  we  can  in 
very  few  words  explain  a  few  pathological  conditions  re- 
sulting from  a  deficiency  of  fat  composing  these  supports. 

Let  us  take,  for  example,  a  woman  somewhat  emaci- 
ated, or  one  whose  peculiarities  of  constitution  are  un- 
favorable to  the  accumulation  of  fat,  and  we  have  the 
supports  afforded  by  the  region  under  consideration  to 
a  greater  or  less  degree,  and  in  many  cases  entirely 
wanting.  The  obturators,  glutis,  and  adductors  may  con- 
tract, but  the  supports  from  the  nates,  ischio-rectal,  and 
interfemoral  regions  are  so  deficient  that  they  (the  mus- 
cles) have  nothing  to  act  upon,  and  consequently  the 
muscles  forming  part  of  the  floor  of  the  pelvis  have  the 
whole  burden  thrown  upon  them. 

There  may  or  may  not  have  been  a  relaxation  of  the 
muscular  system,  but  from  the  very  fact  that  the  pelvic 
muscles  are  continually  exerting  themselves,  a  lax  con- 
dition must  inevitably  follow.  Then  comes  the  sensation 
of  dragging  and  weight  in  the  pelvis.  Pain  in  the  back 
and  loms.  Rectal  and  vesical  irritation  ;  great  fatigue 
and  weakness  ;  leucorrhoea,  and  other  signs  of  conges- 
tion ;  and  later,  after  the  muscles  have  lost  their  tone 
from  the  constant  exertion,  we  have  prolapsus,  and  the 
whole  catalogue  of  displacements  of  the  pelvic  organs. 

Another  example  of  interest  is  afforded  by  a  subject 
with  a  justo-niajor  pelvis.  There  may  be  in  this  case  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  fat,  and  the  muscular  system  in  a 
state  of  perfect  health,  but  that  the  support  given  by 
both  will  be  to  a  great  extent  lessened  will  be  readily 
perceived  when  we  take  into  account  the  fact  that  the 
frequent  concomitants  of  the  abnormally  capacious  ])el- 
vis  are  very  long  necks  to  the  femurs,  giving  great 
breadth  to  the  hips,  and  carrying  the  shafts  of  the  femurs, 
on  a  level  with  the  perineum,  very  widely  apart. 

There  is  also  a  large  outlet  to  the  pelvis,  with  diverg- 
ing rami  of  the  pubes,  separating  the  adductor  muscles 
at  their  origin.  Now,  should  there  be  suflicient  fat  to  fill 
the  space  between  the  muscular  portion  of  the  thighs,  it 
would  be  so  heavy  that,  should  the  person  attempt  to 
walk  or  stand  any  length  of  time,  the  excessive  weight 
would  tire  and  drag  down  the  muscles  supporting  it,  and 
allow  the  pelvic  organs  to  settle  as  previously  described. 
In  this  way  we  account  for  man\-  distressing  sensations 
conii)lained  of  by  apparently  healthy  and  robust  women. 

In  consideration  of  the  foregoing  hurried  and  super- 
ficial elucidation  of  the  subject,  I  trust  that  in  future 
there  may  be  some  attention,  at  least,  given  to  the  su|)- 
port  of  the  pelvic  organs  by — 

First. — The  interfemoral  adipose  pillars. 

Second. — The  fat  of  the  ischio-rectal  region. 

Third. — The  prominence  of  the  nates. 

Fourth. — The  physiological  thickening  of  the  obturator 
internus  muscles. 

.\s   regauls  the  treatment  of  disorders  accompanying 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


and  resulting  from  a  loss  of  these  supports,  much  de- 
pends upon  the  attention  given  to  the  general  system. 

All  jiessaries,  or  artificial  supports  of  any  pattern, 
should  be  of  sufficient  size  to  compensate  for  the  loss  of 
tissue,  and  yet  not  large  enough  to  cause  pressure  of 
such  a  degrc-e  as  to  prevent  the  reproduction  of  fat. 

If  possible,  a  support  should  be  made  of  vulcanite 
(hard  rubber),  from  a  plaster  of  Paris  cast  taken  of  the 
vagina  while  distended,  and  as  nearly  as  possible  in  a 
normal  position.  A  support  of  this  kind  will  fit  ac- 
curately, and  will  conseejuently  be  sustained  in  position 
by  a  certain  amount  of  atmospheric  pressure. 

In  case  of  the  justo-major  pelvis,  the  patient  will 
accomplish  much  by  lying  upon  the  back,  and  adduct- 
ing  the  thighs  against  some  power  acting  as  an  abductor  ; 
such  as  a  spring  hoop  placed  between  the  knees,  or  an 
elastic  strap  attached  to  either  knee,  and  to  the  sides  of 
the  bedstead.  Don't  apply  these  forces  of  abduction  below 
the  knees,  or  you  will  produce  knockknee  ;  as  I  came  very 
near  doing  in  one  case.  By  this  manceuvre  there  is  no 
weight  brought  upon  the  floor  of  the  pelvis  while  the 
limbs  are  separated,  and  by  the  exercise  to  the  adductor 
muscles  they  will  become  sufficiently  powerful  to  sustain 
and  control  the  interfemoral  adipose  pillars. 
Very  respectfully, 

Frank  W.  Haviland,  M.D., 

I.ate  Resident  .Surgeon  Brooklyn  City  Hospital, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
r  210  West  125TH  Street.  Nkw  York. 


^inuB  autt  Jlauy  21cixi5, 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,    United  States  Army,  from 

September  8  to  September  15,  1883. 

Barthoi.f,  John  H.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Station  changed  from  Fort  Lapwai,  I.  T.,  to  Vancouver 
Barracks,  W.  T.  S.  O.  123,  par.  2,  Department  of  the 
Columbia,  September  6,  1883. 

Banister,  J.  M.,  First  I>ieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Adams,  R.  I.  S.  O.  170, 
par.  3,  Department  of  the  East,  September  10,  18S3. 


Official  List  of  Changes  tn  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy 
for  the  week  ending  September  15,  1883. 

Beardsi.ey,  G.  S.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the 
Galena  and  placed  on  waiting  orders. 

LiPPiNCOTT,  George  C,  Passed  Assistant  Sargeon. 
Detached  from  the  Galena  and  placed  on  waiting  orders. 

Percy,  H.  T.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
from  the  Naval  Hospital,  Norfolk,  Va.,  and  ordered  to 
the  U.  S.  S.  Galena. 

Bright,  George  A.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  Naval 
Rendezvous  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  on  September  30th, 
and  ordered  to  the  Galena,  October  ist. 

Urquhart,  R.  a.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Ordered 
to  the  Alert  on  October  6th,  and  on  the  arrival  of  that 
vessel  at  Yokohama,  Japan,  to  be  detached  and  to  report 
for  duty  at  the  Naval  Hospital  at  that  place. 

Simons,  M.  H.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  be  tlc- 
tached  from  the  Naval  Hospital,  Yokohama,  Japan,  on 
the  reporting  of  his  relief,  and  ordered  to  the  U.  S.  S. 
Alert. 

To  Preserve  Surgical  Instruments. — The  follow- 
ing formula  is  recommended  by  Professor  Olmstead,  of 
Yale  College.  Melt  together  si.\  to  eight  parts  of  lard 
to  one  of  resin,  and  stir  until  it  is  cool ;  it  can  be  thinned 
-w'nh  coal-oil  or  benzine.  Applied  to  a  bright  metallic 
surface  it  effectually  protects  the  polish,  but  the  surface 
should  be  both  bright  and  dry,  as  it  will  not  prevent  the 
continuance  of  oxidation  already  begun. 


^Hedicat  ?tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  September  iS,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

3 

0 
0 

> 

'0 

.a 
a 

69 

i4 

S 

ti 

0 

36 
38 

Cerebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

1 

V 

.a 

J5 

0. 

a 

>< 

E 
in 

> 

V 

fa 

> 

Cases. 
September  11,  1883.    ... 
September  18,  1883 

3 

3 

60 

22 

21 
19 

0 
0 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

September  11,  1S83 

September  18,  1883 

0 
0 

1 
27  i  7 
13}  14 

2 
3 

6 

2 

15 
14 

0 
0 

0 
0 

IVfEDiCAL  Women  for  India. — The  Indian  Medical 
Gazette  thinks  that  the  project,  now  being  agitated  in 
England,  of  sending  out  medical  women  to  India  is  a 
visionary  one,  intended  to  meet  a  want  which  does  not 
exist.  Something  practical  is  really  being  done  in  India, 
however.  A  philanthropic  citizen  of  Bombay,  Mr.  Kit- 
tredge,  has  collected  a  sum  of  26,975  rupees,  and  got  the 
promise  of  13,554  rupees  more,  for  the  purpose  of  paying 
the  salary  of  one  or  two  lady  doctors  who  are  intended 
to  have  a  hospital  and  dispensary  established  for  them 
in  Bombay,  and  do  their  best  to  otbain  practice  among 
native  ladies  in  that  city.  A  wealthy  Parsee  gentleman 
has  offered  a  lakh  of  rupees  for  the  purpose  of  founding 
a  hospital  in  connection  with  this  movement,  and  a  large 
and  influential  committee,  representing  every  seetion  of 
the  community,  has  been  organized  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  the  objects  in  view. 

A  Standard  of  Qualifications  for  Insurance 
Examiners. — The  medical  examiner  of  "  the  Catholic 
Knights  of  America"  says  that  he  will  accept  no  creden- 
tials signed  by  any  physician  whose  diploma  is  not  rec- 
ognized by  the  great  universities  of  America.  All  others 
will  be  regarded  as  incompetent  to  conduct  the  examina- 
tion of  applicants  to  the  ranks  of  these  knights.  The 
next  question  to  be  determined  is,  which  are  "the  great 
universities  of  America  ?  '' 

The  Couvreuse,  or  Mechanical  Nurse. — The  Lan- 
cet gives  the  following  description  of  the  ingenious  con- 
trivance known  as  the  couvreuse,  or  artificial  nurse.  It 
was  in  1878  that  Dr.  Tarnier,  when  visiting  the  apparatus 
devised  by  M.  Odile  Martin,  for  artificially  hatching  and 
rearing  chickens  at  the  Jardin  d'Acclimatation,  suggested 
that  a  similar  method  might  be  applied  with  advantage 
to  infants,  especially  in  cases  of  premature  birth.  Two 
years  elapsed,  liowever,  before  any  attempt  was  made  to 
carry  out  this  proposal ;  but  in  the  course  of  the  year 
1880  a  couvreuse  was  made,  and  brought  to  the  hospital 
of  the  Maternite.  This  is  a  plain  wooden  case  or  box, 
measuring  about  2  ft.  S  in.  by  2  ft.  4  in.,  and  2  ft.  4  in.  in 
height.  The  box  has  a  double  covering,  the  space  be- 
tween being  filled  with  sawdust  to  retain  the  heat,  and  is 
divided  into  two  parts.  The  lower  half  contains  a  reser- 
voir, which  holds  about  sixty  litres  of  water,  and  is  fed  by 
a  patent  boiler  that  stands  outside  the  box,  and  is  warmed 
by  an  oil-lamp  ;  or  hot  water  may  be  used  \vithout  re- 
course to  the  lamp.  The  ui)per  portion  of  the  box  forms 
a  warm  chamber,  where  a  little  basket  or  cradle  is  placed, 
large  enough  to  hold  two  infants.  From  an  opening  at 
the  side,  this  cradle  may  be  withdrawn,  while  the  top  of 
the  box  has  a  double  glass  covering,  so  that  the  children 
and  the  thermometer  Tying  by  their  side  can  be  constantly 


534 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  i< 


watched.  If  the  water  used  in  the  first  instance  is  cold, 
it  takes  a  long  time  to  attain  the  required  temperature  ; 
but  once  this  is  done  the  lamp  need  only  be  relit  three 
or  four  times  during  the  course  of  the  day.  It  is  best  to 
warm  the  apparatus  while  the  infants  are  being  fed  or 
washed.  The  temperature  withm  the  couvreiise  is  gen- 
erally maintained  at  86'  F.,  and  though  the  contrast  on 
withdrawing  the  child  to  be  fed  or  washed  is  very  great, 
amounting  often  to  30°  F.,  colds  are  not  so  frequent  as 
among  the  infants  nursed  in  the  ordinary  manner.  .Alto- 
gether the  expeiiment  is  considered  so  successful,  that  it 
IS  proposed  to  sui)ply  all  the  hospitals  of  France  with  a 
couvreuse,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  anticipate  good 
results  from  this  measure.  Nor  is  this  all.  .-X  small 
portable  couvreuse  is  now  about  to  be  tried,  which  could 
be  carried  by  hand  from  house  to  house.  .After  this  we 
shall  probably  have  perambulators  constructed  on  the 
same  model.  Although  no  very  careful  experiments 
have  been  made  with  respect  to  the  ventilation  within 
the  couvreuse,  yet  this  is  evidently  sufficient.  .Apertures 
are  made  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  box,  the  fresh  air 
travels  over  the  hot-water  reservoir,  and  is  thus  warmed 
before  it  reaches  the  child.  The  increased  temperature 
within  the  couvreuse  insures  a  constant  current  of  air, 
though  the  child  is  protected  by  its  cradle  and  clothes 
from  any  draught. 

OXALURIA  AS  A  Cause  OF  Spermatorrhcea.—  Dr. 
W.  H.  Dickerman,  of  Olean,  N.  Y.,  sends  us  the  fol- 
lowing communication  bearing  upon  the  etiology  of  sper- 
matorrhcea :  "  While  there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion  as  to 
the  cause  of  spermatorrhcea  and  its  local  symptoms,  it 
certainly  must  be  conceded  that  there  is  an  abnormal 
condition  of  the  nervous  system  manifested  in  every  such 
case.  Crystals  of  oxalate  of  lime  are  invariably  present 
in  the  urine  of  such  persons,  and  as  it  is  generally  con- 
ceded that  free  oxalic  acid  in  the  circulation  is  jjoison- 
ous  to  the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  we  have  a  possible 
cause  which  should  not  be  overlooked.  .As  an  illustra- 
tion of  this  condition,  the  following  case  is  related.  A 
patient,  Mr.  S.  W ,  aged  twenty-nine,  presented  him- 
self for  treatment  about  one  year  ago.  He  had  been 
laboring  under  great  mental  weakness  for  several  months, 
and  complained  of  a  dull  pain  and  a  sense  of  uneasiness 
in  the  occii)ital  region.  He  said  he  had  frequent  noc- 
turnal seminal  emissions.  There  was  great  irritability  of 
the  neck  of  the  bladder,  and  frequent  micturitions  day 
and  night.  The  passage  of  a  sound  revealed  hyper^es- 
tliesia  along  the  prostatic  portion  of  the  urethra  and  at 
the  neck  of  the  bladder.  He  denied  ever  having  prac- 
tised masturbation  or  indulged  in  excessive  venery. 
He  was  greatly  emaciated.  The  urine  contained  in  sus- 
pension a  milky,  tenacious,  gelatinous  substance,  and 
upon  microscopical  examination  many  spermatozoa  were 
discovered.  Crystals  of  oxalate  of  lime  were  present  in 
abundance.  Taking  into  consideration  that  in  the  oxa- 
late of  lime  diathesis  (oxaluria)  there  is  a  chronic  poison- 
ing of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  due  to  minute  particles 
of  oxalic  acid  in  the  circulation,  I  regarded  the  sperma- 
torrhcx'a  as  of  only  secondary  importance,  and  put  the 
patient  upon  dilute  muriatic  acid  treatment.  In  two 
weeks  he  returned  and  said  he  was  well.  .An  examina- 
tion of  his  urine  confirmed  his  statement,  and  he  has  not 
been  troubled  since.  As  a  cure  resulted  under  the  acid 
treatment  in  so  short  a  time,  I  was  forced  to  believe 
that  in  this  case  there  was  no  other  cause  than  the  oxa- 
luria." 

Otitis  Media  Purulentia  and  Mastoid  Compi.ica- 
TioNS. — Dr.  M.  E.  Alderson,  of  Russellville,  Ky.,  calls 
attention  to  certain  cases,  primarily  of  headache  and 
acute  pain  in  the  ear,  accompanied  by  discharges,  which, 
as  he  justly  states,  do  not  always  receive  the  necessary 
careful  examination,  but  are  too  often  dismissed  with  a 
few  general  directions,  and  thus,  after  a  time,  result  in 
serious  consequences.  In  treating  these  cases,  the  usual 
plan  by  injections  of  astringent  and   sedative  solutions 


he  considers  to  be  insufficient.  Regarding  the  radical 
treatment  by  trephine,  aside  from  the  shock  involved, 
especially  in  delicate  subjects,  he  finds  the  results  from 
this  procedure  by  no  means  certain.  The  following 
conservative  method  is  recommended  by  him,  exempli- 
fied by  the  accompanying  case  :  Mrs.  ,  aged  thirty- 
three,  has  complained  of  headache  for  the  past  three 
years,  which  has  become  more  persistent,  until  finally 
recurring  every  two  or  three  days,  and  with  increased 
severity.  Has  been  treated  for  nervous  headache  by  sev- 
eral physicians,  and  with  only  temporary  relief.  Purulent 
inflammation  of  both  ears  had  existed  for  some  time, 
and  the  external  meatus  was  now  covered  with  layers  of 
thick  pus,  causing  considerable  distention  and  thus  add- 
ing to  the  intensity  of  the  pain,  which  was  present  on  both 
sides  of  the  head  and  face,  more  especially  over  the  mas- 
toid cells.  .After  thorough  cleansing  with  the  probe  and 
absorbent  cotton,  there  was  discovered  by  the  speculum 
granulating  mucous  membrane  and  tieshy-looking  mem- 
brano  tympani.  No  polypi  existed,  and  the  hearing  of 
both  ears  was  good.  For  the  pain,  which  was  very  acute 
and  neuralgic  in  character,  a  mixture  of  aconite  and  gel- 
semium  was  ordered — a  few  drops  q.  4  h.  Locally,  the 
entire  external  canal  was  packecj  with  powdered  boracic 
acid,  previously  mixed  with  calendula  and  carbolic  acid, 
and  thoroughly  dried,  the  whole  then  being  covered  with 
absorbent  cotton.  This  was  allowed  to  remain  for  three 
days.  The  packing  was  then  removed,  the  canal  care- 
fully dried,  and  the  application  renewed.  To  the  mas- 
toid process  a  fly  blister  was  also  applied  once  a  week 
and  kept  discharging  freely.  Under  this  treatment 
amelioration  of  all  the  symptoms  followed,  and  the  final 
results  were  entirely  satisfactory. 

Filth  Diseases  in  Rural  Districts. — Dr.  A.  L. 
Carroll,  of  New  Brighton,  N.  Y.,  writes  :  "  Sir  :  On  my 
return  from  Europe,  my  attention  has  just  been  drawn 
to  a  paper  by  Dr.  George  Hamilton,  published  in  your 
issue  of  July  28th,  commenting  upon  an  article  of  mine 
on  '  Filth  Diseases  in  Rural  Districts.'  I  have  ap- 
parently been  so  unfortunate  as  to  fail  to  make  myself 
understood  by  Dr.  Hamilton,  or  even  to  attract  his  care- 
ful reading  ;  for  I  cannot  discover  in  my  own  article  the 
words  which  he  |)laces  in  quotation  marks,  nor  do  I  think 
that  many  of  my  statements  legitimately  bear  the  inter- 
pretation which  he  gives  them.  I  have  no  desire,  how- 
ever, to  enter  upon  a  controversy  touching  the  etiologi- 
cal researches  which  abound  in  English  sanitary  literature, 
or  the  occasional  difficulties  of  diagnosis  which  all  vital 
statisticians  and  registrars  dei)lore.  Afy  only  present 
object  is  to  clear  myself  from  the  totally  unwarranted 
imputation  of  making  a  'thrust  at  the  country  physi- 
cians.' If  Dr.  Hamilton  will  honor  me  by  again  re- 
ferring to  my  article,  he  will  see  that  I  made  the  more 
comprehensive  statement  that  '  very  few  physicians  in 
this  country'  have  cared  to  learn  the  methods  of  sanitary 
inspection  ;  and  the  context  will  show  him  that  the  fault 
is  imputed  to  our  medical  schools,  most  of  which  utterly 
ignore  the  teaching  of  hygiene,  and  graduate  family  prac- 
titioners well  qualified,  it  may  be,  to  treat  disease  after  it 
has  arisen,  but  without  instruction  how  to  detect  the  in- 
sanitary conditions  under  which  their  patients  may  be 
living.'' 

The  Championship  qv  America  in  Tonsil-Cutting 
does  not  belong  to  Indiana,  says  Dr.  Tauber,  of  Cincin- 
nati, O.,  but  to  New  York.  It  was  stated  to  nie  that  Dr. 
Lewis  Elsberg,  of  New  York,  has  excised  more  than 
11,000  tonsils  ;  this  would  be,  according  to  Dr.  \Villiam's 
calculation,  over  two  and  one-half  bushels. 

Two  Cases  of  .Absinthe  Poisoning. — Dr.  .Albert  S. 
Adler,  of  Lordsburg,  N.  M.,  writes:  ".A  few  nights  ago 
I  was  called  upon  to  attend  two  individuals  who  had  been 
drinking  heavily,  and  were  now  in  convulsions.  Hasten- 
ing to  their  place  of  abode  I  found  that  one  of  the  pa- 
tients, a  woman,  in  anjepileptiform  convulsion — uncon- 


September  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


335 


scions,  small  pujiils,  and  frequent  and  small  pulse.  The 
other  was  also  unconscious,  but  not  then  in  spasms.  All 
tpiestions  in  regard  to  poisoning  were  altogether  refuted 
by  the  other  inmates  of  the  house.  I  was  about  to  re- 
sort to  some  stronger  means  in  order  to  relieve  tlieir  suf- 
ferings, when  the  young  girl,  returning  suddenly  to  com- 
plete consciousness,  claimed  that  she  and  her  male 
friend  had  partaken  of  over  a  quart  of  some  alcoholic 
liqueur,  tlie  principal  part  of  which  was  absinthium.  The 
epileptic  convulsions  had  commenced  half  an  hour  prior 
to  my  arrival,  and,  as  before  stated,  lasted  in  the  girl  but 
a  short  time  during  my  presence  ;  they  had  been  more 
vehement  and  frequent  in  her  because  she  had  taken  a 
larger  quantity.  The  man  was  restored  to  his  senses  by 
slapping  his  face  with  wet  towels.  These  cases  of  epi- 
lepsy are  of  more  frequent  occurrence  than  generally 
supposed.  Magnan  ('  De  I'alcoolism,  des  divers  forms,  du 
delire  alcooliipie,'  etc,  Paris,  1874,  and  '  Annal.  Medic. 
Psych.,'  1874,  p.  302),  was  the  first  to  describe  the  danger 
of  absinthe  drinking.  His  experiments  on  animals,  as 
well  as  observations  on  nian,  have  demonstrated  that  it 
was  not  the  alcohol  which  brought  forth  the  spasms,  but 
that  the  absinthium  was  the  source  of  the  vehement 
symptoms.  Alcohol  occasions  deliriutn  and  tremor, 
absinthium  these  two  and  epilepsy  in  acute  alcoholism. 
Small  doses  of  wormwood  given  to  animals  have  the  ef- 
fect of  producing  tremor  of  the  muscular  system,  dizziness, 
and  in  a  surprising  manner  upstarts  of  individual  mus- 
cles, in  larger  doses  a  complete  formed  epilepsy.  In 
man,  besides  the  alcoholic  delirium,  epilepsy  is  noticed. 
Among  three  hundred  and  seventy-seven  persons  ad- 
dicted to  the  use  of  alcohol,  Magnan  found,  in  1870,  but 
tliirty-one  ei)ileptic  cases,  and  in  1871,  among  two  hun- 
dred and  ninety-one,  only  fifteen.  In  France  it  is  re- 
garded by  the  legal  authorities  as  a  poison,  and  only 
allowed  to  be  sold  in  drug-shops.  Magnan  comes  to  the 
conclusion  that  if  epileptic  attacks  happen  in  acute  alco- 
holic-|)oisoning,  it  was  only  in  absinthe  drinkers,  and  that 
acute  alcoholism  without  epilepsy,  but  with  tremor  of  any 
degree,  was  but  seen  in  persons  partaking  freely  of  wine 
or  whiskey." 

A  NEW  Bo.ARD  OF  Health  has  been  appointed  by 
the  city  council  of  Cincinnati,  O.  There  are  six  mem- 
bers. Five  are  saloon-keepers,  and  the  sixth  is  a  so- 
called  doctor,  a  frequent  patron  of  the  saloons,  advertises 
to  cure  the  opium  iiabit,  restore  lost  virility,  etc.  The 
Cincinnati  Lancet  is  unable  to  see  why  so  much  medical 
wisdom  was  injected  into  the  board. 

Two  Cases  of  Aneurism  Exhibiting  Unusual 
Physical  Signs. — Dr.  VV.  S.  Cheesman,  of  Auburn,  N. 
Y.,  sends  us  the  following  :  '•  While  an  interne  in  Helle- 
vue  Hospital,  I  had  under  observation,  for  some  three 
months,  a  case  whose  history  was  as  follows  :  Patient,  a 
man,  aged  forty-nine,  well  muscled,  and  apparently 
hearty.  Contracted  syphilis  in  1865.  In  October,  1878, 
he  strained  his  back  while  lifting,  but  recovered.  About 
three  months  later  he  over-indulged  in  liquor,  etc.,  and 
liain  in  the  back  shooting  around  the  abdomen  and  down 
the  thigh  conmienced,  and  in  a  day  or  two  he  observed 
a  pulsation  in  the  abdomen.  All  these  symptoms  per- 
sisted. About  a  year  later  he  detected  a  swelling  be- 
hind the  episternal  notch,  which  caused  pain  and  dysp- 
noea. He  soon  suftered  from  dizziness,  pain  in  the  head, 
flashes  before  the  eyes,  and  some  difiiculty  in  swallowing. 
As  will  be  at  once  supposed,  these  sets  of  symptoms  had 
separate  causes.  Repeated  physical  examinations  made 
it  almost  certain  that  the  patient  had  two  aneurisms,  one 
of  the  lower  thoracic  or  upper  abdominal  aorta,  the  other 
of  the  innominate,  each  giving  rise  to  its  own  physical 
signs.  The  aneurism  of  the  trunk  imparted  an  irresisti- 
ble heaving  impulse  to  the  lower  part  of  the  left  chest, 
over  which  area  a  low,  blowing  murmur  was  heard.  The 
aneurism  of  the  neck  was  palpably  evident  behind  the 
right  sterno-clavicular  articulation  as  a  pulsatile  tumor, 
over  which  a  blowing  sound   was  heard  loudly.      It  gave 


rise  to  much  inspiratory  stridor,  a  pressure-effect  purely, 
the  laryngoscope  revealing  nothing  abnormal  to  account 
for  it.  An  occasional  cough  had  the  aneurismal  note, 
but  the  voice  was  natural.  A  curious  pulsation  was  oc- 
casionally communicated  to  the  larynx  and  the  tongue. 
Every  now  and  then  the  thyroid  cartilage  would  rise  and 
fall  synchronously  with  the  pulse  of  the  aneurism,  and 
when  at  these  times  the  patient  opened  his  mouth,  the 
tongue  was  seen  to  pulsate  backward  and  forward.  How 
this  motion  was  imparted  to  these  organs  was  never 
ascertained.  On  auscultation  of  any  part  of  the  chest, 
one  could  hear  a  loud  ronchus  during  expiration,  which 
ronchus  intermitted,  the  intermissions  corresponding  to 
the  cardiac  diastole.  It  was  supposed  that  pressure  on 
the  trachea  or  a  bronchus  was  made  by  one  of  the  aneu- 
risms, that  this  pressure  was  increased  by  the  contraction 
of  the  thoracic  cavity  during  expiration,  and  that  the 
calibre  of  the  air-tube  was  so  much  lessened  at  the  acme 
of  the  aneurismal  expansion,  that  a  momentary  ronchus 
was  then  produced.  The  patient  improved,  and  was 
finally  discharged  at  his  own  request.  He  re-entered 
hospital  four  months  later,  remaining  a  week.  The  phy- 
sical signs  were  unchanged. 

"On  June  30,  18S3,  a  laborer,  aged  forty-three,  ap- 
plied to  me  for  relief  of  a  hoarseness  of  three  months' 
standing.  He  was  nearly  aphonic,  and  there  was  much 
dyspnoea.  The  laryngoscope  showed  the  left  vocal  chord 
paralyzed  in  abduction.  The  right  chord  crossing  the 
middle  line  in  attempts  at  phonation  occasionally  met 
its  fellow,  and  sound  resulted.  Looking  down  the  trachea, 
there  was  distinctly  apparent,  near  its  bifurcation,  a  pul- 
sation which  narrowed  the  lumen  of  the  tube,  and  at  the 
same  time  moved  it  somewhat  from  left  to  right.  Over 
the  upper  sternal  region  a  small  area  of  dulness  was 
made  out,  and  here  a  double  blowing  murmur  could  be 
heard  The  heart  was  displaced  downward  and  to  the 
left.  A  thrill  was  felt  in  the  subclavians.  The  cough 
was  markedly  aneurismal.  No  history  of  syphilis  or 
strain.  Aneurism  of  the  arch  compressing  the  trachea 
was  diagnosticated,  and  a  gloomy  prognosis  given.  Both 
opinions  were  verified  about  a  month  later  by  the  pa- 
tient's dying  suddenly  in  the  night  with  a  tremendous 
hemorrhage.  I  regret  that  in  my  absence  from  the  city 
no  post-mortem  was  made.  The  physical  signs  which 
gave  these  cases  their  interest,  and  which  I  have  not 
hitherto  seen  described,  were  :  ist,  the  pulsation  up- 
ward of  larynx  and  tongue  ;  2d,  the  intermitting  ronchus 
in  Case  I.  ;  and  3d,  the  pulsation  observed  near  the  bi- 
furcation of  the  trachea  in  Case  II." 

Impurities  and  Organisms  in  the  Air  of  the  Com- 
pressed Air-Chamber. —  In  a  communication  addressed 
to  The  Record,  Dr.  Arthur  J.  Wolft',  of  66  Capitol  Ave- 
nue, Hartford,  Conn.,  late  A.  A.  Surgeon,  U.  S.  A.,  calls 
the  attention  of  all  who  have  occasion  to  use  compressed 
air  for  the  propulsion  of  various  substances  into  the  air- 
passages,  to  the  danger  thereby  incurred  of  forcing  dis- 
ease germs  into  those  organs.  He  states  on  the  strength 
of  experiments  recently  conducted  by  him  that:  i.  By 
the  use  of  the  compressed  air-chamber,  as  at  present 
constructed,  we  cannot  avoid  the  access  of  impure  air 
to  the  throat  and  air-passages.  2.  The  confined  air- 
space affords  the  most  propitious  conditions  for  an  enor- 
mous increase  of  the  various  spores,  bacteria,  fungi,  etc., 
contained  in  the  air  of  the  room  from  which  the  supply 
is  derived.  3.  The  mere  mixture  of  this  air  for  a 
short  time  with  any  solution  that  may  be  used  in  the 
spray  apparatus,  even  having  the  most  perfect  antiseptic 
qualities  or  being  in  itself  eminently  a  microbicide,  is 
insufficient  to  sterilize  it.  4.  The  use  of  this  air  is  in  it- 
self, in  certain  cases,  effective  in  producing  an  increase 
of  the  throat  trouble.  The  author  demonstrated  the  exist- 
ence in  the  air-chamber  of  carbonic  acid  and  chlorine 
in  large  quantities,  when  the  air  from  a  room  in  which 
these  gases  had  been  liberated  was  pumped  into  the  re- 
ceiver.    The   presence    of  micro-organisms    was    deter- 


00^ 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  22,  1883. 


mined  by  the  following  experiment :  Having  brought  the 
pressure  in  the  condenser  to  indicate  tiiirty-five  pounds, 
he  slowly  passed  the  air  through  a  series  of  three  bottles, 
the  sides  and  bottoms  of  which  were  smeared  with  gly- 
cerine. The  glycerine  being  then  removed  and  placed 
under  the  microscope,  the  presence  was  discovered  of  a 
great  number  of  spores  of  cryptogams,  bacilli,  bacteria, 
micrococci,  pollen  of  certain  plants,  indeterminate 
masses,  and  mineral  particles.  He  discovered  one  va- 
riety of  microbe  in  particular,  about  •j-j'Troth  of  an  inch 
in  length,  which  resembled  the  bacillus  tuberculosis  very 
closely  in  appearance  and  in  the  peculiarity  of  staining. 
The  author  ]3ro|)oses  in  subsequent  experiments,  by  iso- 
lation and  cultivation  according  to  Koch's  method,  to 
determine  the  question  of  the  identity  of  this  bacillus 
with  that  which  the  modern  theory  recognizes  as  the 
cause  of  tuberculosis.  He  showed  by  further  tests  that 
the  air  was  not  purified  by  passing  through  the  supply 
tube  containing  various  antiseptic  solutions,  such  as 
iodine,  mercuric  chloride,  zinc  chloride,  (piinine,  etc. 
Dr.  Wolff  concludes  with  a  descri]ition  of  the  method 
employed  by  him  to  sterilize  the  air  before  it  ])asses  into 
the  condenser.  He  passes  it  through  a  series  of  U-tubes 
filled  with  fine  iron  wire  heated  to  redness.  It  is  subse- 
quently conducted  through  a  bulb,  loosely  packed  with 
absorbent  cotton  saturated  with  a  solution  of  corrosive 
sublimate  (1-500),  and  is  then  ready  for  use.  The  large 
measure  of  success  which  he  has  met  with  in  the  treat- 
ment of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  he  attributes 
in  great  part  to  the  precautions  taken  to  force  only  puri- 
fied air  into  the  air-passages.  It  is  his  desire  to  present 
these  facts  to  the  profession  in  order  that  they  may  re- 
ceive thoughtful  consideration,  and  that  others  may  be 
led  to  adopt  greater  precautions  to  guard  their  patients 
from  the  probable  dangers  of  the  compressed  air  appa- 
ratus. 

The  American  Medical  College  Association. — 
The  Southern  Practitioner  reports  the  death  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  on  the  20th  ult.,  of  the  American  Medical 
College  Association.  It  announces  the  cause  of  death 
as  '•  The  Bellevue  Stab."  This  reference  is,  evidently, 
to  the  famous  advance  and  precipitate  retreat  of  Belle- 
vue Hospital  Medical  College,  a  couple  of  years  ago,  on 
the  question  of  an  advanced  standard  of  medical  educa- 
tion. Bellevue  was  loud  in  her  demands  for  a  higher 
standard,  and  in  the  fulness  of  time  went  up  to  possess 
the  land.  But  she  soon  discovered  that  she  had  been  too 
previous,  as  it  were.  She  is  of  "  the-old-flag  and-an-ap- 
propriation  "  style  of  patriot,  and  was  loud  for  advance 
as  long  as  the  cry  seemed  popular  and  was  likely  to  draw 
students.  When,  however,  the  students  refused  to  fol- 
low, she  quickly  sounded  the  retreat,  and  thus,  as  our 
contemporary  intimates,  gave  the  death-blow  to  the 
movement  to  improve  medical  education  in  this  country. 
But  it  is  cruel  to  open  these  old  sores,  and  more  especial- 
ly at  this  time,  when  P.ellevue  is  so  faithful  to  the  Code  of 
Ethics.  Her  new  announcement  llies  the  ethical  colors 
on  her  mast.  How  long,  in  the  light  of  past  experience, 
will  they  thus  ostentatiously  tly  ?  The  size  of  her  next 
year's  class  may  have  an  effect  in  determining  the  answer 
to  this  question.' — Medical  Age. 

LoNGEViTV  IN  the  DIFFERENT  State.s. — A  Student  of 
the  reports  of  the  tentii  census  has  compiled  a  table  for 
the  Boston  Commonwealth  for  the  purpose  of  showing  in 
\yhat  State  or  States  one  has  the  best  chance  for  a  long 
life.  New  Hampshire  seems  to  him  to  be  the  favorite 
refuge  of  green  old  age,  for  lie  finds  that  one-seventv- 
fourth  of  the  inhabitants  are  at  least  eighty  years  old. 
The  proportion  among  native  white  males  is  I'in  80,  but 
the  environment  in  New  Hampshire  seems  to  have  been 
even  more  favorable  to  the  preservation  of  life  in  the 
other  sex,  for  the  proportion  among  native  white  females 
is  I  in  58.  Other  New  England  States  do  not  contain 
quite  so  many  old  persons,  the  average  proportion  for  the 
six  being  i  in  134.     Coming  to  New  York,  he  finds  that 


for  one  person  who  has  reached  the  age  of  eighty  there  are 
161  who  have  not  been  so  fortunate,  and  in  the  three 
Middle  States  the  average  proportion  is  i  in  182.  .\s  he 
goes  southward  he  discovers  a  greater  preponderance  of 
young  blood,  for  in  six  South  Atlantic  States  the  average 
proiiortion  is  i  in  203.  The  Gulf  States  afford  a  less 
attractive  shelter  for  the  aged,  for  the  average  is  i  in  300. 
In  Texas,  where  so  many  worthy  persons  die  with  their 
boots  on  in  the  ])rime  of  life,  only  one  octogenarian  can 
be  found  in  a  group  of  497  citizens.  The  average  rises 
again  in  the  interior  States  east  of  the  Mississippi,  but  in 
the  great  lake  States  it  falls  to  i  in  263,  a  good  old  age 
being  attained  with  the  greatest  difficulty  in  the  wealthy 
and  prosperous  State  of  Illinois.  In  seven  States  west 
of  the  Mississippi  River  the  aged  rarely  appear,  for  the 
average  proportion  is  i  in  453.  In  Iowa  a  crop  of  334 
persons  yields  only  one  who  has  reached  the  age  of  four- 
score ;  in  Minnesota,  Nebraska,  and  Kansas  only  one  of 
these  aged  citizens  can  be  found  in  a  group  that  would 
yield  two  in  Iowa,  and  in  Colorado  1,150  inhabitants 
must  pass  in  review  before  an  octogenarian  comes  in 
sight.  The  old  are  even  more  rare  in  Nevada,  but  in 
California  and  Oregon  the  proportion  is  nearly  i  in  500. 
If  the  inhabitants  of  the  whole  country  could  be  assem- 
bled in  two  hundred  and  twenty-seven  groups,  it  would 
be  possible  to  place  at  the  head  of  each  group  one  patri- 
arch of  eighty  or  more  years.  So  our  student,  assuming 
that  long  life  is  the  inalienable  right  of  those  who  reside 
in  New  Hamjishire.  \'ermont,  and  Maine,  cries  :  "  Flee 
to  the  mountains  of  New  England  for  health  and  lon- 
gevit}' !  " 

Italian  English. — The  proprietor  of  the  Hotel  de 
Bellevue  at  Pompeii,  as  a  means  of  attracting  English 
custom  to  his  house,  has  issued  an  advertisement  couched 
in  the  following  extraordinary  terms  :  "  That  hotel  open 
since  a  few  days  is  renowned  for  cleanness  of  apartments 
and  linen,  for  exactness  of  service  and  for  excellence  of 
the  true  French  cookery.  Being  situated  at  proximity 
with  regeneration,  it  will  be  propitious  to  receive  fami- 
lies whatever  which  shall  desire  to  reside  alternately  into 
this  town  to  visit  the  monuments  newly  found  and  to 
breathe  thither  the  salubrity  of  the  air.  The  establish- 
ment will  avail  to  all  the  travellers  visitors  of  that  sepult 
city  and  to  the  visitors  (willing  to  draw  antiquities)  a 
great  disorder  and  expensive  contour  of  the  Iron-whay. 
People  will  find  equally  thither  complete  assortment  of 
strange  wines,  and  of  the  kingdom,  hotel  and  cold  baths, 
stables,  and  coach-houses,  the  whole  with  very  moderate 
prices.  Now  all  the  application  and  endeavors  of  the 
host  will  tend  always  to  correspond  to  the  taste  and  de- 
sires of  their  customers,  which  will  acquire  without  doubt 
to  him  into  that  town  the  reputation  whom  he  is  am- 
bitious."—  The  Caterer,  London. 

To  Disinfect  Water  for  Hypodermic  Use. — \ 
sure  but,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  little  practised  method 
for  disinfecting  water  for  hypodermic  use  is  to  boil  it. 
It  is  not  sufficient  that  the  water  be  boiled  when  the 
hypodermic  solution  is  made  for  the  case  bottle  ;  it 
should  be  boiled  on  the  spot.  The  requisite  amount  is 
put  into  a  teaspoon,  a  ligiited  match  is  held  under  it, 
and  the  lluid  injected  while  warm.  If  the  practitioner 
prefers,  as  many  do,  to  make  the  solution  p.r.n.,  the  re- 
quired amount  of  the  drug  or  a  pellet  may  be  placed  in 
the  spoon,  reduced  to  a  powder — better  still  placed  in 
the  water  anil  reduced — and  the  lieat  applied,  the  in- 
creased temperature  favoring  the  solution.  In  this  man- 
ner bisulphate  of  ([uinine  may  be  used  without  any  acid- 
ulous accessory,  and  without  the  unpleasant  eft'ects  so 
often  seen  after  hypodermics  of  c[uinine. 

Oil  of  Wintergreen  (salicylate  of  methyl)  diluted 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  olive  oil  or  soap  liniment,  ap- 
plied externally  to  the  joints  affected  by  acute  rheuma- 
tism, gives  prompt  relief,  and,  from  its  pleasant  odor, 
is  very  agreeable  to  use. — The  Quarterly  Therapeutic 
Hez'ieu'.ji 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  13 


New  York,  September  29,  1883 


Whole  No.  673 


(Dvioiiuil  Jivticlcs. 


THE  RECOGNITION  OF  CEREBRAL  COM- 
PLICATION IN  AURAL  AFFECTIONS,  BY 
MEANS  OF  THE  OPHTHALMOSCOPE.' 

By  J.  A,   ANDREWS,   M.D., 

NEW    VOKK.  ) 

Case     I. —  Otitis    media    purulenia    chronica; 
of  middle   lobe  of  cerebrum  ; 


abscess 

death. — G.  J ,  house 

painter,  aged  twenty-four,  had  scarlet  fever  when  twelve 
years  old,  since  which  .time  he  has  had  more  or  less 
purulent  discharge  from  his  ears.  While  descending  a 
ladder,  December  i8,  1S78,  pain  developed  suddenly  in 
his  right  ear  and  corresponding  side  of  the  head.  On 
reaching  home,  he  went  to  bed  ;  during  the  night  he 
vomited  ;  he  thought  it  was  an  attack  of  fever  and  ague. 
Next  morning  he  was  dizzy  and  vomited.  Took  gr.  xv. 
of  quinine  in  the  morning  ;  at  noon  he  felt  worse  and 
sent  for  his  physician,  who  prescribed  Kalium  brom.  for 
the  head  symptoms,  and  ox.  cerium  for  the  vomiting  ;  in 
the  evening  of  the  same  day  the  doctor's  attention  was 
attracted  to  the  patient's  ears,  because  of  pain  referred  to 
depth  of  right  ear.  Temperature,  103°;  pulse,  100;  resp., 
30  per  minute.  I  saw  patient  three  days  subsequently  : 
he  was  conscious  and  talked  intelligently.  H.  D.  R.  E., 
watch  adconcham  ;  acumeter,  i"  ;  L.  E.,  watch  ad  con- 
chani  ;  acumeter,  4"  ;  quite  deaf  for  conversation.  R. 
E.,  slight  purulent  discharge  ;  drum  membrane  has  a 
small  perforation  in  its  antero-inferior  part  ;  calibre  of 
external  auditory  canal  much  lessened  in  consequence 
of  swelling  of  its  lining  tissues.  L.  E.,  no  discharge  ; 
no  e.vidence  of  active  disease  in  this  ear.  Double  optic 
neuritis.  R.  E.,  counts  fingers  at  six  feet  ;  L.  E.  V., 
^.  December  24th,  saw  patient  at  9  p.m.  ;  two  hours 
previous  to  my  visit  his  condition  had  assumed  a  marked 
change  ;  the  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  head  was  in- 
tense ;  he  vomited  ;  temperature,  101°  ;  pulse,  no  and 
very  feeble  ;  he  was  drowsy,  and  passed  his  urine  invol- 
untarily ;  easily  roused  from  drowsy  state,  when  he  con- 
versed rationally.  December  25th,  2  p.m.,  patient  died 
in  coma.      No  paralysis,  no  convulsions. 

Autopsy.' — -Right  external  auditory  canal  filled  with 
healthy-looking  pus.  Extending  from  the  tympanic  \)or- 
tion  of  the  Gasserian  fissure  outward  into  the  external 
auditory  canal  for  four  mm.  but  not  involving  the  ossicles, 
the  bone  was  ulcerated.  The  communication  with  the 
brain  was  made  at  the  point  of  ulceration  just  referred  to, 
this  being  eftected  through  a  small  fissure  in  the  centre 
of  the  ulcerated  bone.  The  dura  mater  overlying  the 
ulcerated  bone  was  also  ulcerated  and  separated  from  the 
bone  by  offensive-smelling  pus  ;  pia  mater  congested  and 
numerous  ecchymotic  foci  ;  the  middle  and  anterior 
foss.-e  contained  pus  ;  brain  normal  in  consistence.  En- 
cysted abscess  in  middle  lobe  of  cerebrum  ;  brain  sur- 
rounding abscess  cedematous  ;  sinuses  and  internal  ear 
normal.  These  conditions  refer  to  the  right  side  of  the 
brain.  The  left  temporal  bone  was  not  dissected,  but 
there  were  no  changes  in  the  meninges  overlying  the 
temporal  bone  on  this  side. 

Patient's  mother  informed  me  that  two  years  after  the 
scarlet  fever  he  took  cold  in  his  ear  and  suffered  a  great 
deal  with   his   head.     He    had    headache    at    times   for 

*  Read  before  the  American  Otological  Society,  July  17,  1S83.' 


several  years.  Inasmuch  as  the  abscess  was  encapsuled, 
and  death  occurred  a  few  days  after  the  development  of 
cerebral  symptoms,  we  may  justly  refer  the  interval  of 
ten  years  between  the  attack  referred  to  by  his  mother 
and  December  i8,  1878,  as  the  period  of  latency. 

The  above  case  is  an  exception  to  the  law  which  Toyn- 
bee  endeavored  to  establish,  i.e.,  that  each  of  the  cen- 
tres of  the  ear  had  its  peculiar  division  of  encephalon  to 
which  it  communicated  disease  :  inflammation  of  the 
meatus  audi.  ext.  extending  to  the  lateral  sinus  and  cere- 
bellum. 

Case  II. —  Otitis  media  purulcnta  chronica;  optic 
neuritis  ;  phlebitis   sinus    lateralis    dextra  ;    meningitis 

of  convexity;  death. — P.    H -,  aged  forty-two,  clerk, 

had  had  purulent  discharge  from  both  ears  for  eight 
years,  which  had  never  been  treated.  Three  years  ago 
there  appears  to  have  been  an  acute  exacerbation  and 
he  was  treated  for  inflammation  of  the  brain,  but  the  ears 
received  no  attention.  Since  this  attack,  patient  states 
that  he  has  enjoyed  good  health,  but,  on  close  question- 
ing, I  elicited  the  fact  that  for  some  time  after  the  acute 
e.xacerbation  referred  to,  he  had  headache,  which  was  gen- 
erally so  slight  that  he  did  not  think  it  was  "  significant." 
July  S,  1879,  I  was  requested  to  see  him.  He  had  been 
confined  to  the  house  for  two  weeks,  during  which  time  he 
had  been  very  irritable,  and  had  severe  pains  in  the  head  ; 
the  headache  was  diffused,  and  at  times  referred  to  the 
right  side  of  the  head.  There  had  been  no  paralysis, 
nor  convulsions,  but  he  vomited  during  first  week  of  his 
present  trouble.  For  the  first  two  days  he  had  illusions 
and  delirium  ;  temperature  had  not  been  above  100.5°  F. 
On  occasion  of  my  first  visit  I  found  patient  sufiering 
with  severe  diftuse  pain  in  the  head  :  purulent  discharge 
from  right  ear ;  discharge  very  oft'ensive  ;  removal  of  the 
discharge  revealed  bottom  of  the  canal  filled  with  granu- 
lation tissue  ;  right  optic  neuritis  ;  left  disk  hazy,  veins 
large  and  dark-colored,  but  not  tortuous.  R.  V.  =  tsVu  ^ 
L.  V.  =  \%.  Intensely  sensitive  induration  extending  in 
course  of  right  internal  jugular  vein. 

July  6th. — Swelling  of  the  neck  very  marked  ;  face 
pufly.  Right  processus  mastoideus  not  sensitive  to  the 
touch,  but  patient  was  rendered  dizzy  and  confused  by 
a  light  tap  on  this  part.     Chills  four  times  during  day. 

July  7th. — The  right  mastoid  was  entered,  no  pus 
found,  but  there  was  a  sharp  hemorrhage  which  stopped 
spontaneously.  He  expressed  himself  as  reheved  by  the 
operation  and  slept  for  three  consecutive  hours  after  it. 

July  8th. — Puffinessof  the  face  much  diminished  ;  tem- 
perature at  9  a.m.,  101.3°  F-  ;  pulse,  95  ;  respiration,  20 
per  minute.  2  p.m.:  temperature,  103'"  F.  ;  pulse,  95^ 
respiration,  26  per  minute.  9  p.m.  :  temperature,  104.2° 
F. ;  pulse,  no;  respiration,  32  per  minute. 

July  9th.— Suddenly  he  became  unconscious,  and 
death  occurred  in  coma.      No  convulsions. 

Autopsy. — .Ml  the  sinuses  contained  some  fluid  blood  ; 
right  superior  petrosal  and  lateral  sinuses  contained  red 
coagula,  loose  in  superior  petrosal  but  adherent  in  lateral 
sinus.  The  venous  wall  of  lateral  sinus  on  right  side  is 
thickened,  its  surface  brown  in  color  and  the  bony  wall 
separating  the  sinus  from  the  mastoid  cells  is  ulcerated 
at  three  different  points  at  which  offensive  smelling  pus 
was  seen  between  venous  and  perforated  osseous  wall. 
Right  internal  jugular  vein  contained  a  disintegrated 
thrombus.  The  tegmen  tympani  was  very  thick.  The 
dura  mater  covering  tegmen  tympani  and  the  adjacent 
portion  of  bone  on  right  side  was  deeply  congested,  and 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  29,   iSSj 


numerous  small  red  points  (liemorrliages)  were  seen. 
This  condition  was  confined  to  the  i)art3  just  mentioned 
and  was  not  evident  in  any  other  part  of  the  dura  mater. 
Subarachnoid  space  and  meshes  of  pia  mater  covering 
convexity  of  cerebral  hemispheres  and  upper  surface  of 
cerebellum  contains  a  moderate  amount  of  sero-purulent 
exudation  ;  the  exudation  extended  down  sides  of  brain 
and  most  abundant  on  right  side,  but  at  the  base  ol  the 
brain  it  was  less  abundant.  The  nuicous  membrane  of 
tympanic  cavity  was  swollen,  tumefaction  extending  into 
the  mastoid  cells. 

Case  III. — Otitis  media  purulcnta  chronica ;  menin- 
gitis, optic  neuritis  ;  recovery. — J.  E ,  aged  nine- 
teen, has  had  purulent  discharge  from  left  ear  for  eigh- 
teen months.  Short  and  stout  in  stature,  strumous 
scars  on  face  directly  in  front  of  left  ear,  also  on  neck  of 
corresponding  side.  Right  ear  has  never  discharged. 
He  had  never  been  under  treatment  for  his  ear  trouble. 
The  discharge  from  the  ear  has  been  profuse  until  about 
a  week  ago,  since  which  time  it  has  been  scanty.  I  saw 
the  patient  November  16,  1880,  six  days  after  the  de- 
velopment of  threatening  symptoms.  The  left  ear  con- 
tains a  large  polypus  springing  from  the  superior  surface 
of  the  external  auditory  canal,  at  about  the  junction  of  its 
cartilaginous  and  bony  portions.  Removal  of  the  poly- 
pus, which  was  very  vascular  and  had  a  broad  attachment, 
showed  the  bone  beneath  to  be  exposed  and  rough. 
There  were  also  two  polyps  springing  from  the  tympanic 
cavity  ;  these  had  such  a  slender  pedicle  that  they  came 
away  while  the  snare  was  being  applied.  Their  removal 
revealed  pulsation  at  the  bottom  of  the  canal,  and  after 
repeated  efforts  with  the  catheter  pus  was  blown  through 
the  perforation  in  the  membrana  corresponding  to  the 
point  where  the  pulsation  was  noted,  but,  owing  to  the 
swelling  of  the  canal,  the  perforation  could  not  be  seen. 
Pharynx  very  much  congested,  and  secreting  thick 
mucus.  Left  membrana  tympani  was  incised,  consider- 
able pus  coming  away,  much  more  than  was  expected 
from  the  appearance  of  the  drum  membrane,  which  did 
not  appear  bulged  forward  in  any  part  that  was  visible. 
.Mastoid  process  red  and  painful.  Severe  headache  ;  the 
pain  was  general,  but  at  times  it  was  most  severe  on  left 
side  of  head  and  in  forehead.  Temperature  loi^  F.  ; 
pulse,  85  per  minute.  He  was  very  restless  ;  he  vomited 
half  an  hour  before  I  visited  him.  He  complained  of  not 
seeing  a  certain  picture  on  the  wall.  Left  eye,  marked 
optic  neuritis  ;  right  eye,  retmal  veins  enlarged  but  not 
tortuous,  disk  very  red  but  not  (-edematous  ;  no  other 
change  in  fundus. 

An  incision  over  left  mastoid  showed  the  bone  to  be 
inflamed  but  firm.  No  improvement  followed  this  oi)er- 
ation,  and  thirty-six  hours  subsequently  the  mastoid  was 
bored  into  :  a  small  anjount  of  blood,  with  a  trace  of  pus, 
escaped  from  the  opening.  The  cortical  plate  of  tlie 
mastoid  was  very  thick.  A  warm  solution  of  kalium 
permanganatis  injected  into  the  external  auditory  meatus 
readily  escaped  through  the  opening  in  the  mastoid, 
which  passage  I  kept  free  by  means  of  a  drainage-tube. 
There  could  be  no  doubt  in  regard  to  the  immediate 
result  of  the  operation.  He  recovered  from  the  influence 
of  the  ether  rapidly,  and  in  half  an  hour  afterward  fell 
into  a  ([uiet  sleep  which  lasted  for  nearly  four  hours. 
On  awakening  there  was  less  headaclie,  and  patient  asked 
for  some  warm  milk,  of  which  he  partook  with  relish. 

November  i8th. — Patient  passed  a  quiet  night;  liis 
sleep  was  interrupted,  but  he  did  not  sufter  from  pam  in 
the  head.  Temperature,  100°  F.  ;  i)ulse,  80  per  minute. 
There  is  a  free  discharge  from  mastoid.  1  did  not  ex- 
amine ijatient's  eyes  the  morning  following  the  openin" 
of  the  mastoid,  but  f  did  so  on  the  morning  of  the  fourtii 
ilay  after  the  operation.  The  left  disk  was  less  cedeina- 
tous  and  the  veins  less  full  and  not  so  dark  looking,  but 
tile  improvement  was  not  striking. 

December  6th. — Patient  has  been  steadily  improving  ; 
there  is  only  occasional  headache,  and  then  very  sliglit. 
There  is  a  marked  change  in  the  appearance  of  the  left 


optic  disk  ;  it  is  only  slightly  obscured,  but  the  retinal 
veins  are  still  fuller  than  normal.  The  right  disk  is  now 
swollen  and  the  veins  are  large  and  tortuous. 

Patient  passed  from  my  care  in  February,  1S81,  about 
two  months  and  a  half  after  the  beginning  of  the  trouble. 
The  left  optic  disk  was  then  hypenemic,  the  veins  much 
less  in  size  than  when  seen  two  weeks  previously  ;  the 
opening  in  the  mastoid  was  closed.  There  was  still  a 
slight  discharge  from  the  ear.  Right  nerve  is  still  some- 
what obscured,  but  its  improvement  is  very  manifest. 
The  patient  was  absent  from  New  York  until  May  2d.  I 
saw  him  on  the  4th  ;  the  discharge  had  ceased  since 
March.  The  left  optic  disk  appears  normal  (?),  the  right 
disk  is  slightly  hyperKniic.  R.  E.  V.  =  -|f|  ;  no  improve- 
ment with  glasses;  L.  E.  V.=^Sii;  right  visual  field 
normal  ;  left  visual  field  slightly  contracted. 

I  have  intentionally  omitted  many  of  the  details  of  this 
case,  and  record  only  what  I  considered  the  essential 
features.  The  diagnosis  of  cerebral  complication  was 
believed  to  be  confirmed  by  the  ophthalmoscopic  examin- 
ation. 1  saw  the  patient  for  the  last  time  in  December, 
1881.  At  that  time  there  was,  I  thought,  no  abnormal 
change  in  either  fundus,  but  the  visual  field  of  the  left 
eye,  therefore,  on  the  same  side  as  the  ear  affected,  was 
slightly  contracted. 

Case  IV. — Otitis  media  pur ulenta  chronica;  abscess 
of  the  brain  ;  death. — In  the  early  part  of  the  summer 
of  1879,  '^frs-  •''^ '  aged  thirty-one,  consulted  me  on  ac- 
count of  distressing  subjective  noises  in  her  right  ear,  and 
difficulty  of  hearing.  At  the  bottom  of  the  right  external 
auditory  canal  were  two  medium-sized  polypi  ;  immedi- 
ately in  front  of  these  growths  the  posterior  and  superior 
surfaces  of  the  canal  were  ulcerated  for  a  considerable 
extent  outward.  The  left  drum  membrane  presented 
the  appearance  ol  having  been  the  seat  of  a  perforation. 
She  stated  that  she  had  had  a  purulent  discharge  from  the 
right  ear  for  about  thirteen  years ;  there  had  been  a  dis- 
charge from  the  left  ear,  but  this  hatl  ceased  spontane- 
ously after  a  few  weeks'  duration.  She  suffered  pain  at 
times  in  the  right  ear.  I  advised  the  removal  of  the 
polypi ;  but  when  she  was  told  that  the  discharge  from 
the  ear  would  not  stop  so  long  as  the  growths  were  al- 
lowed to  remain,  she  seemed  rather  agreeably  surprised, 
and  said :  "  Why  I  have  always  been  told  that  it  was  not 
right  to  stop  a  running  ear."  She  further  told  me  that 
during  the  past  winter  she  had  lost  her  young  son,  then 
living  in  New  Jersey,  who  was  said  to  have  died  of  in- 
flammation of  the  brain.  I  asked  if  he  had  had  any  ear 
trouble,  and  she  replied,  "Onlj' a  running."  This  had 
followed  scarlet  fever  and  had,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
existed  nearly  two  years.  "  But,"  she  said,  "  I  was  ad- 
vised to  let  it  alone."  In  regard  to  her  son's  condition 
just  before  death,  I  elicited  the  following:  "The  boy 
complained  of  pain  in  his  head  [ear  ?J  for  several  weeks 
before  his  death  ;  he  was  unconscious  for  three  days  be- 
fore he  died  ;  a  blister  was  applied  behind  his  ear,  but 
this  part  [mastoid  ?]  was  so  sore  that  poidtices  were 
ordered."  This  case  seems  plainly  to  have  been  one  of 
middle-ear  disease,  terminating  fatally  from  extension 
to  the  brain. 

Mrs.  K consented  to  the  removal  of  the  polypi, 

and  this  was  followed  by  quite  active  inflammatory  reac- 
tion, which,  however,  was  promptly  subdued  by  local  de- 
pletion, etc.  There  were  no  visible  changes  in  the  optic 
nerve.  After  eight  days'  treatment  she  went  to  Chi- 
cago ;  I  therefore  lost  sight  of  her  until  soon  after  her 
return,  in  iVovember,  1879. 

December  2d  I  was  reiiuested  to  see  her.  On  her 
way  from  Chicago,  tinee  weeks  before,  she  took  a  severe 
cold  ;  she  had  had  almost  constant  pain  in  the  head  for 
upward  of  two  months,  especially  severe  for  tlie  past  five 
days,  and  was  referred  to  the  right  side  of  tiie  head. 
Facial  paralysis  had  occurred  on  the  right  side,  and  there 
was  vertigo.  I  found  her  suffering  violent  pain  in  the 
right  side  of  the  head  and  at  the  depth  of  the  riglit 
external  auditory  canal ;  oflensive  purulent  discharge  es- 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


339 


caped  from  the  right  ear.  Vomiting  ;  temperature,  102.8° 
v.;  pulse,  95.  Afastoid  not  tender  on  pressure,  nor  does 
percussion  cause  vertigo  or  pain.  There  is  beautifully 
developed  neuro-retinitis  in  right  eye ;  no  changes  in 
left  eye  ;  counts  fingers  at  about  ten  feet  with  right  eye. 

Sth. — Patient  is  delirious. 

7th. — Patient  comatose;  no  convulsions.  She  died 
after  having  lain  in  coma  for  si.\  hours. 

Autopsy. — Corresponding  to  the  point  of  ulceration  in 
the  external  auditory  canal,  referred  to  above,  a  sinus 
was  found  extending  into  the  antrum  mastoideum.  The 
roof  of  this  cavity  was  destroyed  by  caries;  pus  to  the 
amount  of  half  a  fluid  ounce  lay  upon  the  carious  bone. 
The  dura  mater  overlying  this  collection  of  pus  was 
very  much  thickened,  but  not  perforated.  In  the  right 
hemisphere  of  the  brain  a  large  abscess  was  found,  filled 
with  greenish  thick  pus ;  the  surroimding  brain  substance 
was  cedematous,  but  not  disorganized  ;  the  abscess  was 
encapsuled,  but  had  ruptured  into  the  brain,  in  all  proba- 
bility only  a  short  time  before  death.  'I'he  sinuses  con- 
tained dark-colored  blood,  but  no  clots.  The  right  lat- 
eral sinus  was  unchanged. 

The  foregoing  cases  have  been  presented,  not  because 
they  exhibit  any  remarkable  or  unusual  features  that 
have  not  already  received  notice  in  literature,  but  they 
are  offered  more  with  the  intention  of  eliciting  discussion 
on  a  subject  bearing  upon  which  the  writer  does  not  find 
nmch  satisfactory  data  in  literature. 

The  cases  of  cerebral  abscess  tabulated  by  Gull,  Ru- 
dolph Meyer,  Wreden,  Lebert,  and  others,  furnish  no 
facts  which  enable  us  to  judge  of  the  frequency  or  actual 
presence  of  signs  of  intra-cranial  disease  by  the  appear- 
ance of  the  fundus  oculi.  In  the  majority  of  instances 
in  which  reported  cases  of  cerebral  diseases,  secondary 
to  an  aural  affection,  appear  in  literature,  the  eye  is 
merely  incidentally  alluded  to,  i.e.,  the  state  of  the  pu- 
pils, the  presence  of  photo[>hobia,  or  the  condition  of  the 
sight.  In  many  instances  the  question  of  an  intra-ocular 
lesion  was  dismissed  with  the  observation  that  the  vision 
was  l-g-.  The  writer  believes  that  most  oi)hthalmologists 
will  endorse  the  statement  that  optic  neuritis  and  central 
vision  Iji  are  not  incompatible.  I  have  seen  such  cases, 
and  I  have  now  under  my  notice  the  case  of  a  physician 
with  advanced  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve,  and  central 
vision  IJj,  but  whose  visual  field  is  very  much  contracted. 
Then  again,  when  the  ophthalmoscope  has  been  used, 
the  record  reads :  "  One  or  both  optic  disks  appeared 
obscured  and  the  vessels  enlarged."  Now  the  writer  be- 
lieves that  it  is  just  such  cases  that  should  excite  our 
suspicion  of  an  intracranial  complication  in  ear  disease 
— especially  purulent  otitis  media — -in  which  other  signs 
of  extension  of  the  trouble  to  the  brain  are  obscure. 

To  what  extent,  in  the  cases  under  consideration,  an 
(zdema  of  the  optic  disk  should  influence  our  mode  of 
treatment  in  regard  to  an  operation  upon  the  mastoid 
is,  in  the  absence  of  sufficient  evidence,  necessarily  an 
open  question ;  but  from  a  careful  study  of  cases  in 
which  the  mastoid  has  been  opened,  the  operation  does 
not  appear  to  be  a  dangerous  one  when  intelligently  per- 
formed ;  and  the  writer  would,  without  waiting  for  pro- 
nounced neuritis,  accept  the  condition  of  the  oedema  of  the 
optic  disk  in  the  cases  under  discussion  as  an  indication 
for  opening  the  mastoid ;  and  if  not  with  the  expectation 
of  liberating  pus,  at  least  to  establish  free  drainage  from 
the  middle  ear.  The  procedure  is  certainly  consistent 
with  a  good  surgical  principle  and  is  not  likely  to  add  to 
the  pre-existing  mischief. '„ 

Not  until  quite  recently  has  attention  been  directed  to 
the  importance  of  examining  the  fundus  oculi  in  aural 
affections.  AUbutt,  Kipp,  Knapp,  and  Zaufal  are  the 
pioneers  in  this  valuable  work  of  furnishing  evidence  of 
the  importance  of  an  ophthalmoscopic  examination  in 
the  class  of  cases  under  consideration.  AUbutt'  and  Kipp' 

1  Thomas  C.  AUbutt :  On  the  Use  of  the  Ophthalmoscope  in  Disease  of  the  Ner- 
vous System  and  of  the  Kidneys,  etc.,  pp.  322,  323,  334. 
^    -  Arcliives  of  Ophthalmology,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  75  and  148. 


have  each  reported  two  cases  of  otitis  media  purulenta 
with  optic  neuritis,  in  which  recovery  took  place,  and 
Zaufal'  has  also  recently  recorded  a  case  of  a  student, 
sixteen  years  of  age,  with  ])urulent  otitis  media,  and  optic 
neuritis,  which  latter  condition  was  observed  to  rapidly 
recede  after  trepanation  of  the  mastoid,  and  the  patient 
made  a  good  recovery. 

Acute  otitis  media  does  not  commonly  prove  fatal ; 
the  pain  in  and  about  the  ear  often  being  so  intense  as 
to  almost  completely  obscure  the  symptoms  of  any  brain 
complication  which  may  exist.  The  patient  generally 
recovers  from  the  acute  symptoms,  and  there  may  remain 
impaired  hearing  and  a  purulent  discharge  from  the  ear, 
which  latter  may  continue,  if  not  treated,  for  weeks  and 
months,  and  even  years,  when  an  acute  exacerbation  oc- 
curs, and  the  patient  dies  with  the  post-mortem  evidence 
of  abscess  of  the  brain  ;  the  abscess,  in  many  instances, 
having  been  formed  at  the  time  of  the  first  attack  of  ear 
trouble,  some  years  ])reviously.  This  was  evidently  the 
fact  in  Case  I.,  cited  above;  however,  this  is  not  an 
isolated  case.  Otological  literature  abounds  with  records 
of  cases  of  cerebral  abscess,  which  exhibited  a  long 
period  of  latency.  In  acute  abscess  there  is,  as  a  rule, 
little  or  no  period  of  latency,  and  the  disease  ends  fatally 
in  a  few  days,  the  abscess  in  such  cases  not  being  encap- 
suled. Meyer"  states  that  the  earliest  appearance  of  a 
capsule  is  at  si.x  or  seven  weeks,  and  Huguenin  demon- 
strated distinct  evidence  of  the  capsule  not  earlier  than 
twelve  weeks.  The  chronic  abscess  is  characterized  by 
a  prolonged  period  of  latency,  which  intervenes  between 
the  early  congestive  stage  and  that  of  the  development 
of  the  purulent  formation.  Often  the  latency  is  inter- 
rupted by  a  slight  degree  of  headache,  which  symptom 
obtained  in  Case  I.,  and  is  often  confounded  with  digestive 
disorders,  and  escapes  scrutiny  on  that  account.  The 
duration  of  the  latency  varies  from  a  few  weeks  to  sev- 
eral months. 

As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  the  longest 
attested  duration  of  brain  abscess  is  that  case  observed 
by  Harlin,"  in  which  the  traumatism  occurred  twenty- 
six  years  before  death.  In  another  case,  reported  by  E. 
Schott,*  abscess  of  the  brain  followed  an  injury  sustained 
twenty-one  years  before.  In  the  first  case  cited  in  this 
paper  the  abscess  had,  in  all  probability,  existed  ten 
years.  The  period  of  latency  once  being  disturbed,  the 
end  of  the  disease  is  soon  reached.  Headache  was  the 
initial  symptom  in  two-thirds  of  Meyer's  cases  of  abscess 
of  the  brain,  therefore  somewhat  more  frequent  than  in 
brain  tumors,  where,  according  to  Ladame,"  it  ushered 
in  the  phenomena  of  the  disease  in  one-third  of  the 
cases. 

The  intensity  of  the  headache  varies  greatly  :  in  one 
case  it  is  almost  unnoticeable,  in  others  it  excites  e.xces- 
sive  complaint  by  the  patient.  Generally  it  increases 
with  the  duration  of  the  disease,  and  is  more  continuous 
and  occurs  less  in  paroxysms  than  the  headache  of  brain- 
tumors.  The  headache  is  sometimes  accompanied  with 
fever,  but  this  is  very  often  absent,  even  in  the  terminal 
stage.  A  case  reported  by  R.  Deutschmann,  in  a  recent 
number  of  Graefe's  Arch,  fiir  Oph.  (Bd.  xix.,  Abth.  i., 
1883,  p.  292),  is  a  striking  illustration  of  this  fact.  The 
case  was  one  of  abscess  of  cerebrum  with  choked  disk ; 
meningitis  basilaris  and  perineuritis,  also  neuritis  inter- 
stitialis  optica,  but  at  no  time  elevation  of  temperature. 
We  find  vertigo,  and  less  frequently  vomiting,  and  seldom 
convulsions  or  paralysis.  It  is  a  significant  fact  in  con- 
nection with  cerebral  localization,  that  the  principal  seat 
of  abscess  of  the  brain,  secondary  to  ear  disease,  is  in  the 
medullary  substance,  seldom  in  the  cortex;  which  fact 
may  account  for  the  absence  of  certain  nervous  phenom- 
ena in  these  cases. 

In  regard  to  the  clinical  phenomena  of  thrombosis  of 

'Wiener  Med.  Presse,  1881,  No.  46,  p.   1452. 

=  Zur  I^atholoEie  des  Hirnabscesses,  Inaug.  Diss.  Zurich. 

2  Quoted  by  Kruns,  Handbuch  der  Chirurgie. 

*  IJeber  Gehimabscess.     Wurzburgcr  med.  Zeltschr.,  u.,  p.  462. 

5  Symptomatologie  und  Diagnostic  der  Hirngeschwiilste,  Meyer,  op.  cit. 


340 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


the  transverse  sinus,  the  symjitoms  of  a  painful  cedenia 
over  the  mastoid  of  the  affected  side,  to  which  attention 
was  first  directed  by  Griesinger,  is  of  diagnostic  vakie. 
Schwartze  (Arch,  fiir  Ohrenheilkunde,  vi.,  p.  219)  con- 
siders this  symptom  unreliable,  but  Wreden  confirms  the 
cedematous  swelling  in  the  region  mentioned  as  a  symp- 
tom of  phlebitis  of  the  lateral  sinus,  and  the  cases  reported 
by  Rammel,  Kolb,  Taylor,  Moos,  J-  Orne  Green,  and 
others,  support  Griesinger's  view.  However,  this  symp- 
tom is  not  a  constant  one. 

Phlebitis  of  the  cavernous  sinus  declares  ifself  by  a 
congestion  of  the  vein  whicli  empties  into  it,  the  oph- 
thalmic, and  its  branches.  As  the  result  of  this  conges- 
tion there  is  cedema  of  the  eyelid,  conjunctiva,  forehead, 
and  nasal  mucous  membrane,  entoptic  phenomena,  and 
diminution  of  sight  (Wreden').  These  symptoms  may, 
in  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  exist  on  one  side  only, 
but  this  will  only  be  for  a  short  time,  since  the  disease 
soon  spreads  to  the  corresponding  sinus  of  the  opposite 
side.  Congestive  papilla  alone  would  not  necessarily 
furnish  us  with  positive  evidence  of  the  locality  of  the 
obstruction  since  Sesemann '  has  shown  that  the  superior 
and  inferior  ophthalmic  veins  do  not  empty  the  largest 
quantity  of  their  blood  into  the  cavernous  sinus,  but  into 
the  facial  veins  ;  therefore,  when  symptoms  of  obstruc- 
tion show  themselves,  viz.,  cedema  of  the  eyelids,  fulness 
of  the  frontal  veins,  and  exophthaliiuis,  they  are  to  be 
explained,  not  by  a  simple  thrombosis  of  the  sinus  caver- 
nosus,  but  by  the  presence  of  thrombi  at  the  same  time 
in  the  ophthalmic  and  facial  vein. 

The  internal  carotid  artery,  surrounded  by  the  sympa- 
thetic plexus,  and  the  sixth  nerve,  ]iass  through  the 
cavernous  sinus,  and  the  third  and  fourth  nerves  and  the 
ophthalmic  division  of  the  trigeminus  are  found  on  its 
outer  wall.  We  can,  therefore,  readily  anticipate  the 
local  phenomena  which  would  be  developed  in  conse- 
quence of  pressure  of  the  inflamed  sinus  upon  these 
nerves. 

An  inflammation  of  the  cavernous  sinus,  is,  in  the 
majority  of  instances,  accompanied  by  meningitis,  and 
writers  have  heretofore  attributed  the  phenomena  of  an 
affection  of  the  oculo-motorius  to  meningitis  ;  but  Wre- 
den describes  two  cases  of  phlebitis  of  the  cavernous 
sinus  (1.  c,  cases  9  and  10,  pp.  95-96),  which,  notwith- 
standing the  absence  of  meningitis,  sliowed  familiar  signs 
of  irritation  and  jiaresis  in  the  areas  of  the  oculo-motorius 
and  other  cerebral  nerves.  Symptoms  of  disease  m  the 
region  of  distribution  of  the  trigeminus,  occurring  in  phle- 
bitis of  the  cavernous  sinus,  declare  themselves  most 
frequently  in  irritation  and  paresis  of  the  ophthalmic 
branch  ;  the  second  and  third  division  of  this  nerve 
show  these  symptoms  only  exceptionally.  Irritation  of 
the  ophthalmic  branch  gives  rise  to  one-sided  headache, 
sometimes  sharply  circumscribed,  its  greatest  intensity 
being  in  the  forehead  and  over  the  eyes. 

Wreden's  cases  seem  to  invalidate  Griesinger's  [Arch. 
d.  Heilkunde,  iii.,  p.  446)  declaration  that  the  headache 
is  due  not  to  the  affection  of  the  sinus,  but  to  the  con- 
comitant meningitis.  Fixed,  one-sided,  circumscribed 
headache  is,  consequently,  of  differential  diagnostic  value 
in  an  affection  of  the  cavernous  sinus,  because  it  proves 
irritation  of  a  single  branch  of  the  trigeminus  ;  while  dif- 
fuse ijain,  spread  out  over  the  whole  half  of  the  head, 
speaks  more  in  favor  of  the  coexistence  of  meningitis  of 
the  median  cranial  fossa,  wiiereby  the  second  branch  of 
the  trigeminus  (before  its  passage  through  the  foramen 
ovale),  or  even  the  Gasserian  ganglion,  is  involved. 

Phlebitis  of  the  superior  longitudinal  sinus  is  charac- 
terized by  repeated  and  violent  hemorrhage  from  the 
nose,  which  Wreden  considers  very  significant  when  ac- 
companied by  epileptiform  convulsions.  This  latter 
symptom  is  referred  to  capillary  hemorrhage  in  the  corti- 


*  St.  Petersburg  Med.  Zeitschrift,  xiii. 

'  Kinil  ScsenKinn :  Die  (^rbitalvcncn  dc*  Menschen  und  ihr  2u5atnmenhang 
mit  dcii  obcrll.lchlichcn  Vcncn  des  Kopfcs,  Arch.  £.  Anat.  u.  PhysioL  u.  wisscii- 
schaftl.  Med.,  1869,  p.  159. 


cal  substance  of  the  posterior  cerebral  lobes,  produced 
by  obstruction  to  the  venous  circulation  of  the  surface  of 
the  brain  (Wreden). 

Phlebitis  of  the  superior  petrosal  sinus,  although  pro- 
ducing no  very  characteristic  symptoms,  would  give  rise 
to  great  congestion  in  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear,  with  sub- 
jective noises  and  deafness,  which  is  explained  by  the 
fact  that  the  vems  of  the  labyrinth  terminate  in  this 
sinus. 

In  phlebitis  there  is  almost  always  a  marked  febrile 
movement,  and  pya^mic  svmptoms  are  the  rule  in  this 
condition.  In  Case  II.,  cited  above,  chills  were  fre- 
quently repeated,  and  the  temperature  rose  rapidly  and 
with  very  slight  remission.  In  ^V^eden's  case  of  phle- 
bitis of  the  cavernous  sinus  the  initial  stage  was  very 
short.  On  the  first  dav  the  temperature  rose  and  with- 
out remission  to  a  morning  temperature  of  102.2°  F.,  and 
gained  in  a  few  hours  the  maximum  of  103.82°  F.  Such 
a  sudden  rise  of  temperature  to  a  height  of  39°-4o°  C, 
and  more  immediately  on  the  first  day,  Wreden  consid- 
ers particularlv  characteristic  of  the  beginning  of  the  fever 
of  an  encephalic  complication  in  purulent  ear  aftections. 
.\nother  valuable  point  in  the  differential  diagnosis  of  the 
initial  period  of  the  fever,  of  encephalic  complication,  in 
inflammation  of  the  ear,  is  that  it  rarely  begins  with  a 
chill,  even  when,  as  Wreden  observed  in  one  case,  the 
temperature  was  104.18"  F.  ;  whereas  in  the  fever  of 
phlebitis  of  the  cerebral  sinuses  and  meningitis  diftu.sa, 
usually  the  reverse  is  the  case. 

It  is  of  importance  that  all  cases  of  ear  disease  with 
suspicious  but  obscure  symptoms  of  a  cerebral  compli- 
cation should  receive  a  careful  ophthalmoscopic  exam- 
ination, and  efforts  be  made  to  determine  its  value  as  an 
aid  to  diagnosis  in  the  disease  under  consideration,  and 
also  to  ascertain  to  what  extent  it  should  influence  the 
treatment  of  the  ear  affection. 

In  Case  III.  (the  writer's),  the  cerebral  lesion  was  on 
the  left  side  ;  the  left  eye  was  the  first  to  become  affected, 
and  the  first  to  recover  (in  the  sense  that  there  was  no 
visible  change  in  the  optic  disk  or  fundus  oculi)  and  yet 
its  sight  alone  was  impaired.  Mr.  Nettleship  has  recently 
alluded  to  two  cases  (they  are  not  reported  in  full),  in  one 
of  which  a  tumor  in  the  posterior  inferior  part  of  the  right 
anterior  lobe  occasioned  severe  pain,  chiefly  on  the  right 
side  of  the  face  and  head,  with  simultaneous  double  papil- 
litis, and  early  extreme  defect  of  sight  in  the  right  eye, 
but  no  failure  of  vision  in  the  left  eve  till  a  year  later. 
In  the  other  case,  the  only  lesion  was  softening  of  the 
under  surface  of  the  left  frontal  lobe,  with  atrophy  of  the 
left  nerve.  There  was  rapid  blindness  of  the  left  eye 
without  changes,  and  papillitis  of  the  right  without  failure 
of  sight.  The  left  disk  slowly  became  atrophied,  the 
right  recovered. 

From  the  few  accumulated  facts  it  appears  that  the 
sight  is  most  affected  on  the  side  of  the  lesion  ;  and  that 
papillitis  with  other  symptoms  of  brain  involvement  is 
valuable  corroborative  evidence,  and  we  also  have  some 
proof  in  the  few  cases  of  recovery,  after  neuro-retinitis 
and  other  signs  of  brain  disease  secondary  to  an  ear 
affection,  that  the  optic  disk  is,  so  to  speak,  a  sort  of  in- 
dicator for  the  condition  of  the  brain.  Hut  in  the  present 
state  of  the  vexed  cjuestion  of  the  cause  of  the  papillitis,  it 
cannot  be  said  that  it  tells  us  much  of  the  locality  of  the 
cerebral  lesion.  \'on  Graefe's  view  of  venous  stasis  and 
the  theory  of  vaso-motor  disturbance,  are  not  su|)ported 
by  post-mortem  evidence.  Prof  T.  Leber  has  more  re- 
cently advanced  a  plausible  view  that  the  essential  part 
of  the  transmission  is  taken  by  eftusion  of  fluid  into  the 
sheath  of  the  nerve,  which  did  not  act  by  simjile  mechani- 
cal pressure,  since  its  quantity  was  often  small,  but  by  its 
phlogogenic  properties.  Leber,  therefore,  explains  the 
origin  of  papillo-retinitis  in  cerebral  diseases  by  assum- 
ing that  the  intra-cranial  inflammation  i>roduces  serous 
eftusion  wliich  passes  into  the  optic  nerve-sheath,  and 
excites  irritating  action  on  the  papilhv:  and  neighboring 
parts  of  the  eye. 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


341 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  SCIENCE  BY  THE  MIL- 
ITARY METHOD. 

By  professor  ELLIOTT  COUES, 

LATE  OF  THE  MEDICAL   CORPS,    U.    S.    ARMV. 

The  above  heading  looks  professional,  does  it  not  ?  As 
if  science  were  to  be  treated  by  some  ajiproved  method, 
like  any  other  disease.  But  that  is  not  exactly  wiiat  I 
mean.  Science  is  far  more  capable  of  treating  a  mili- 
tary method  as  it  deserves  than  is  any  military  method 
likely  to  turn  physician  for  the  benefit  of  science.  The 
military  method  of  treating  science  is  the  method  adopted 
by  dunces  the  world  over  in  trying  to  investigate  what 
they  do  not  understand,  and  cannot  be  made  to  comjire- 
hend.  It  commends  itself  by  its  simplicity,  energy,  and 
efficiency.  It  consists  in  taking  the  man  who  shows 
symptoms  of  being  scientific  out  and  hanging  him  in  a 
red  tape  halter  ;  if  he  kicks  agamst  being  strangled  it 
knocks  him  in  the  head  with  an  official  club,  and  says  : 
"What  a  brave  boy  am  I  !  "  And  all  the  rest  of  the 
dunces  api)laud  the  lynching.  I  do  not  see  anything 
else  to  recommend  the  method.  I  never  heard  of  any 
one  wlio  was  cured  of  his  science  in  this  way.  It  is  too 
heroic  treatment  —  not  a  reasonable  "kill  or  cure" 
method.  It  is  all  kill  and  no  cure.  It  is  what  the  liter- 
ary dunces  applied  to  Keats  when  they  tried  to  cure  him 
of  his  poetry.  The  universal  mother  took  her  poor  child 
back  to  her  kindly  arms,  and  kissed  away  his  tears. 
Tragedy  like  this  is  rare  indeed — rare  as  are  "  these 
glorious  sports  of  nature,"  as  Huxley  styles  them,  who 
make  such  tragedy  possible.  But  the  princii'le — the 
plan  and  method  of  treatment — is  alwavs  one  and  the 
same,  here,  there,  and  everywhere  ;  it  is  today,  was  yes- 
terday, will  be  to-morrow,  in  civil  as  in  military  orders, 
applied  alike  to  science,  art,  and  letters.  Applied  to 
quivering  flesh  and  shuddering  spirit  by  that  thing  which 
has  neither  body  to  kick  nor  soul  to  damn — I  mean  tlie 
Confederacy  of  Dunces.  It  is  simple,  energetic,  and 
effective,  as  1  have  said  ;  but  this  kind  of  heroic  treat- 
ment is  open  to  serious  objection.  For  it  is  the  heroism 
of  the  Dunce.  And  what  a  brave  boy  he  is,  to  be  sure  ! 
I  cannot  imagine  how  the  preceding  paragraph  ran  oft' 
my  pen.  I  did  not  mean  to  speak  of  dunces — I  never 
knew  one  who  was  not  abimdantly  able  to  speak  for  him- 
self, and  the  sound  of  his  voice  is  fajniliar,  if  not  musi- 
cal. My  idea  was  to  say  something  about  the  relations 
between  scientific  and  military  aftairs  ;  about  the  posi- 
tion which  I  think  the  Army  and  Navy  ought  to  take 
regarding  scientists  who  are  in  military  service  ;  and  es- 
pecially about  that  curiosity  known  in  the  medical  coriJS 
of  the  Army  and  Navy  as  a  "  second  examination,"  or 
"examination  for  promotion."  What  I  have  to  say  is 
mainly  prompted  by  Captain  K..  W.  Shufeldt's  article, 
entitled  "The  United  States  Medical  Service,"  in  a  re- 
cent number  of  The  Record.  I  hope  Dr.  Shufeldt  will 
follow  up  the  subject.  I  like  his  way  of  putting  it.  He 
has  a  good  sound  case,  and  his  vein  will  bear  workmg. 
Granted,  with  Professor  Hu,xley,  that  exammation,  thor- 
ough and  searching,  is  an  indispensable  accompaniment 
of  teachmg,  it  does  not  follow  that  examination  which 
has  nothing  to  do  with  teaching  is  indispensable.  In  the 
latter  case,  it  seems  to  me  not  even  a  necessary  evil,  but 
simply  a  nuisance,  and  no  nuisance  can  ever  be  neces- 
sary. This  second  examination  in  the  Army  or  Navy, 
of  course,  does  not  profess  to  teach  anything.  Does  it 
learn  anything,  or  discover  anything  ?  If  an  officer 
"  skins  through  "  by  hook  and  by  crook,  is  he  not  just  as 
well  off"  as  one  wlio  sails  through  by  luck,  pluck,  and 
force  of  circumstances  ?  His  position  in  the  Army  is 
not  affected  appreciably.  He  goes  back  to  duty,  and 
nothing  has  been  lost  or  gained.  If  he  is  plucked,  he 
goes  back  just  the  same,  and  makes  it  his  duty  to  cram 
and  come  up  again.  He  crams,  comes  up,  passes,  and 
knows  no  more  or  less  than  he  did  before,  and  is  no 
better  or  worse  doctor.  To  cram  knowledge  is  not  to 
know ;    crammed  knowledge   is  invariably   disgorged  as 


soon  as  the  crisis  is  over,  not  digested  and  assimilated, 
and  made  a  living  power,  as  all  real  knowledge  is.  The 
man's  consuming  power,  not  his  productive  power  ;  his 
capacity  for  containing,  not  for  retaining  ;  his  menial  en- 
durance, not  his  mental  armament — these  are  what  have 
been  tested.  And  this  is  the  very  test  that  some  of  the 
best  men  should  not  be  obliged  to  endure,  for  they  are 
the  very  ones  least  fitted  to  undergo  such  an  ordeal. 
The  man  of  mediocrity  stands  a  better  chance  than  they 
do,  and  generally  passes  a  better  examination. 

The  thing  doesn't  hurt  the  one  as  it  hurts  the  other  ; 
and  there  are  men — few,  it  is  true,  but  there  are  men — 
whom  to  hurt  seriously  is  to- kill  ;  whom  to  wound  in 
spirit  is  to  destroy.  And  that  man  is  just  the  one  who  is 
worth  the  rest  of  the  regiment.  He  is  the  one  who  lacks 
the  heroism  of  the  dunce.  He  is  tlie  one  who  demon- 
strates the  military  method  of  treatment,  where  scientific 
treatment  should  have  been  given  instead,  by  turning 
the  drama  of  examination  into  a  tragedy.  The  possi- 
bility of  such  a  grave  contingency  as  this  is  enough  to 
condemn  the  whole  system. 

The  second  examination  has  its  merits,  as  "  a  sieve  to 
catch  the  bad  rats."  I  am  satisfied  that  this  is  its  princi- 
pal merit,  and  its  only  recomiftendation.  This  raises  the 
question,  however,  whether  rat-catching  is  a  dignified  or 
desirable  occupation  for  any  army  officer,  under  what- 
ever name  and  style  it  may  be  pursued.  To  call  it  and 
treat  it  as  a  medical  examination  strikes  me  as  the  mili- 
tary method  in  full  bloom — one  of  the  most  military 
methods  that  could  be  devised.  The  military  method  is 
the  method  of  brute  force,  in  its  most  brutal  and  forcible 
exhibition.  It  is  applicable  to  insurrections,  and  rebel- 
lions, and  revolutions  of  nations,  but  it  does  not  apply 
to  rat-catching.  Nobody  ever  caught  a  rat  by  brute 
force — not  even  a  rat-terrier  could  do  that.  He  is  in- 
stinctively strategical  ;  and  his  instinctive  strategy  is 
simply  the  scientific  treatment  of  the  case.  The  military 
method  is  in  order  after  the  rat  is  caught — not  before. 
A  rat,  and  especially  a  bad  rat,  is  a|)t  to  be  an  old  gray 
rat,  whose  science  is  quite  equal  to  any  test  that  can  be 
devised  by  an  examining  board.  In  this  case  it  is  ten  to 
one  on  the  bad  rat,  as  against  the  man  I  described  in 
the  last  paragraph. 

Since  the  examination  proves  futile  in  the  rat's  case, 
and  dubious  or  even  dangerous  in  the  man's  case,  let  us 
see  if  it  is  not  also  entirely  superfluous  in  any  case.  The 
militarv  idea  is,  that  the  examination  determines  an  of- 
ficer's fitness  for  the  position  he  holds,  and  for  promo- 
tion to  a  higher  position  in  due  course.  But  that  is 
absurd.  It  does  nothing  of  the  sort.  It  simply  demon- 
strates an  officer's  fitness  to  pass  an  examination — abso- 
lutely nothing  more.  His  fitness  for  his  position,  or  his 
unfitness,  is  perfectly  well  known  before.  He  has  been 
in  the  service  at  least  five  years,  perhaps  ten  or  fifteen. 
He  has  been  busy  telling  people  whether  or  not  he  is  fit 
for  his  position  every  day  of  his  life  during  that  period. 
He  has  built  and  furnished  his  house,  for  better  or  worse, 
and  hundreds  of  his  brother  officers  know  it  perfectly 
well  when  they  see  it.  So  do  a  thousand  soldiers.  In 
short,  he  has  made  his  reputation,  whatever  it  is.  It  is 
all  abroad ;  it  is  in  the  air — pshaw  !  there  is  not  a  clerk 
in  the  surgeon-general's  office  but  knows  well  enough 
how  that  officer  "  stands."  Individually,  of  course,  no 
clerk,  no  soldier,  no  line-officer,  is  as  good  a  judge  of 
the  man's  fitness  for  the  position  as  any  one  of  his  medi- 
cal examiners.  Collectively,  however,  judgments  of  the 
rank  and  file  is  absolutely  conclusive  ;  nothing  that  he 
can  say  to  his  examiners,  nothing  that  he  fails  to  tell 
them,  nothing  that  they  can  tell  the  surgeon-general, 
alters  the  case  one  iota.  How  should  it,  indeed  ?  How 
should  a  conversation  held  for  an  hour  or  two  with  his 
examiners,  when  he  is  probably  under  strain  and  stress 
of  mind,  and  of  all  hours  in  his  career  the  least  likely  to 
appear  himself,  bear  upon  that  silent,  stealthy,  steady 
inquisition  he  has  endured  for  years  ?  The  latter  is  the 
examination  that  tells  the  true  story ;  if  his  thousand  and 


342- 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


one  examiners  consider  him  fit,  he  is  fit,  and  there  is  the 
end  of  it — or  ought  to  be.  And  if,  after  all  that,  the 
Board  says  he  is  unfit,  why,  the  Board  is  doubtless  mis- 
taken— that  is  all. 

Depend  upon  it  no  Board  is  going  to  find  out  any- 
thing about  a  candidate  that  everybody  did  not  know 
before,  excepting  his  ability  to  pass  an  examination 
under  every  possible  disadvantage.  If  the  Board  differs 
with  public  opinion,  the  result  may  be  mischievous,  even 
dangerous  ;  if  it  agrees  with  public  opinion,  it  is  at  best 
an  elegant  superfluity. 

I  will  go  one  step  further,  and  say,  that  almost  any 
officer  of  the  medical  corps  is  a  better  judge  of  his  own 
proficiencies  and  deficiencies  than  any  Board  can  expect 
to  become  under  the  present  system  of  examination.  He 
knows  himself  a  great  deal  better  than  they  can  find  him 
out,  and  could  give  a  stricter,  sounder,  and  more  reliable 
account  of  himself  under  almost  any  other  method  of 
being  called  to  account  than  the  one  now  in  vogue. 
And  an  officer  of  the  medical  corps  of  the  army  is  almost 
invariably  a  man  who  would  tfo  if,  too,  fairly  and  squarely, 
saying  just  where  he  felt  weak  and  where  strong,  just 
what  opportunities  he  had  had,  and  just  how  he  had  im- 
proved them,  and  just  ^vl^at  he  needed,  moreover,  to 
enable  him  to  reflect  the  most  credit  upon  himself  and 
his  corps,  and  do  his  patients  the  most  good — all  of 
which  he  is  scared  out  of  doing  the  moment  the  exam- 
ination-battery opens  fire  on  him. 

I  think,  therefore,  that  this  examination  business  is  in 
the  first  place  dangerous,  in  the  second  dubious,  thirdly 
futile,  fourth  superfluous — in  fine,  a  military  method  of 
treating  science,  when  what  it  ought  to  be  is  a  scientific 
method  of  treating  a  specific  military  contingency.  That 
it  is  occasionally  amusing,  however,  I  can  easily  show. 

Some  ten  years  ago,  holding  then  substantially  the  same 
theories  upon  the  subject  that  I  have  here  voiced,  I  was 
ordered  before  the  Board.     I  had  been  nine  or  ten  years 
in   the  service,  mostly  spent,  as  usual,  in   the  West   and 
South.     I    had    some    reputation,  such  as  it  was,  as  a 
scientist  ;  none  at  all  in  the  profession  of  medicine,  for 
which  1   never  had  any  fancy  or   any  ambition,    and  in 
which,  consequently,  I  never  displayed  any  special  ajni- 
tude  or  excellence.      I  had  doctored  people  to  the  best 
of  my  ability,  cut  off  their  legs  and   arms  occasionally, 
taken    care    of   government    property,    sent    in    regular 
reports,   and    obeyed    orders — always   in    an    automatic 
and  perfunctory  way,  with  my  head  full  of  other  things 
in    which    I    took  a   vivid,   resistless,    and  irrepressible 
interest.     I    was  at   the    time  writing    some   books   at 
the  Smithsonian   in  Washington,  and   expected  to  con- 
tinue to  do  so  indefinitely — and,  in  fact,  I  have  done  so 
ever  since.     The   order  came  without  warning — though 
if  I  had  been  told  to  expect  it  every  day  for  five  years 
before,  it  would  not  have  made  any  difference,  I  suppose. 
I  voted  the  whole   thing  a  bore  ;    and  being  very  busy 
i.ideed,  wanted  to  get  rid  of  it  as  soon  as  possible.     I 
could   not    i)Ossibly    have   spared   the  time    to   do   any 
craumiing,  had   I    been  given  opportunity  to  do  so,  and 
should  never  have  been  better  prepared  than   I  was  at 
the  moment.     I  did  not  expect  to  be  thrown,  J  confess, 
but  1  knew  perfectly  well  the  Board  could  ilo  so  if  they 
wished  to;    so    I    reasoned  that   1   had  better  make  it  as 
pleasant  as  possible  for  the  gentlemen   I  was  to  meet  by 
not  troubling  them   to   i)ut    too   many  questions,  the  re- 
plies to  which  might  not  aftect  them  agreeably.      In  fine, 
I  was  disposed  to  waive  answers  altogether,  and  so  leave 
the  Board  quite  free  to  act  at  its  own  discretion.     I  went 
to   New  York  immediately,  and  had   a  good  time   for  a 
few  days  with  some  oflicers  who  were  there  on  the  same 
errand,  and  then  presented  myself    After  passing  the  com- 
l>liinents,  and  having  some  pleasant  chat,  "  the  trouble 
began."     One  of  the  gentlemen  asked  me  about  rheu- 
matism and  Bright's  disease.     I  said  that  I  did  not  know 
whether   the   blood  was  acid  or  alkaline   in  the  former 
disease,  nor  how  to  cure  it  ;  and  that  I  had  never  seen 
a  case  of  Bright's  disease.     -Another  asked  me  what  I 


thought  of  somebody's  theory  of  jihthisis.  As  I  had 
never  heard  of  the  theory  or  its  author,  I  said  very  truly 
that  I  did  not  think  much  of  it,  but  presumed  it  had  its 
merits.  Another  asked  me  about  some  delicate  opera- 
tion upon  the  eye,  and  I  said  I  had  never  operated  upon 
the  eye,  and  never  expected  to.  Things  began  to  look 
queer,  and  it  was  odd-or-even  whetlier  I  could  make  my 
theory  of  examinations  work  in  that  particular  instance. 
But  when  it  came  the  President's  turn  to  interrogate  me 
I  felt  easier  ;  for  I  knew  by  common  report  that  he  was 
going  to  ask  me  what  an  aspirator  was,  and  I  had  taken 
the  trouble,  that  very  morning,  to  hunt  up  one  and  mas- 
ter its  mysteries.  The  contrast  between  my  bold  alid 
cheery  reply  to  this  momentous  question,  and  my  pre- 
vious remarks  on  other  topics,  was  too  much  for  the 
gravity  of  my  examiners,  and  there  were  five  gentlemen 
grinning  at  one  another  like  Cheshire  cats  in  a  moment. 
The  aspirator  finished  the  interview  ;  and  taking  a  hint 
from  the  President,  with  alacrity  1  bowed  and  withdrew. 
A  few  days  afterward  I  received  a  letter  from  the  Sur- 
geon-General, informing  me  that  the  Board  had  found 
me  qualified  for  promotion,  but  that  I  had  apparently 
not  kept  up  with  the  progress  of  medicine.  Why,  bless 
my  soul,  I  could  have  told  General  Burns  that,  if  he  had 
asked  me,  instead  of  sending  me  to  New  York  to  prove 
it  to  four  army  surgeons  by  hunting  up  an  aspirator ! 
What  puzzled  me  was,  how  did  they  discover  that  1  was 
qualified  for  promotion  ?  Excepting  the  aspirator,  I  had 
not  given  the  slightest  sign  of  knowing  anything  about 
my  profession,  to  say  nothing  of  keeping  up  with  it. 
But  I  reflected  that  that  was  the  Board's  business  to  dis- 
cover, and  how  they  did  it  was  a  conundrum  I  was  not 
obliged  to  answer.  Remembering,  also,  that  I  could 
catch  up  with  the  procession  at  any  time  1  wanted  to.  I 
lighted  a  cigarette  with  the  Surgeon-General's  communi- 
cation, and  thought  no  more  about  it. 

But  now,  what  were  the  actual  facts  in  this  case  ? 
How  came  the  Board  to  make  a  favorable  report  on 
such  an  unfavorable  basis?  I  take  it,  sinqily  this:  the 
report  was  not  based  upon  anything  that  transpired  in 
the  examination-room,  except  in  so  far  as  a  friendly  rap 
over  my  official  knuckles  was  given,  to  save  the  Board's 
official  conscience.  If  I  had  passed  even  a  tolerable 
examination,  the  report  would  have  been  the  same, 
minus  the  rap.  I  had  simply  presented  myself  in  pro- 
pria persona,  and  the  report  was  wisely,  justly,  and  cour- 
teously based  upon  what  I  was,  not  on  what  I  happened 
to  say  or  not  say  in  that  brief  hour.  My  theory  was 
proven  :  the  examination  was  a  nullity  in  my  case,  and 
properly  so.  Why  ?  Because  my  examiners  did  wfi/ apply 
the  military  method  to  the  treatment  of  science,  having 
discrimination  enough  to  apply  the  correct,  which  is  the 
same  as  the  scientific,  method  to  the  treatment  of  a  mili- 
tary contingency.  It  was,  in  short,  a  piece  of  dunce- 
business  we  were  about,  they  and  I  ;  and  we  both  got 
out  of  it  by  rising  superior  to  it. 

Some  one  may  rise  to  object,  at  this  point,  to  my  un- 
gracious way  of  remarking  upon  what  was,  according  to 
my  own  showing,  great  forbearance  on  the  part  of  my 
examiners,  and  great  good  luck  for  me.  I  think  I  recog- 
nize the  sound  of  the  objector's  voice.  It  is  a  familiar 
one,  not  a  musical  one.  No  "  forbearance  "  was  shown 
me ;  the  case  did  not  require,  nor  indeed  admit  it ;  it  was 
simply  decided  on  its  merits. 

Take  another  case.  I  was  recently  conversing  with  a 
medical  officer  who  had  been  thrown.  It  pained  me  to 
see  the  effect  it  had  upon  the  man.  Not  that  it  hurt 
him  in  anybody's  estimation  but  his  own,  or  is  likely 
ever  to  do  him  any  ostensible  injury — nobody  cares  a 
straw  about  such  things  but  the  man  himself  Nor  did 
he — or  could  he — complain  that  the  examination  was 
not  fair  and  just,  or  thit  he  had  not  filled  fairly  and 
justly.  So  much  the  worse  !  It  was  a  refined  piece  of 
wanton  crueltv  to  which  he  had  been  subjected,  leaving 
him  not  even  the  vantage-ground  of  complaint  whereupon 
to  settle  the  affair  between  his  woundetl  spirit  and  him- 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


343 


self  by  abusing  his  examiners,  and  proving  himself  an 
injured  man.  I  knew  this  gentleman  intimately,  having 
served  with  him,  and  in  fact  been  his  patient  more  than 
once.  His  reputation,  if  not  a  brilliant  one — as  it  would 
become  should  opportunity  offer — was  enviable.  He 
was  liked  and  respected  by  his  associates ;  he  enjoyed 
the  confidence  and  resi)ect  of  his  patients  ;  was  zealous 
and  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  his  medical  and  military 
duties  ;  kept  a  good  hospital  ;  kept  his  accounts  straight. 
He  was  sound,  mentally  and  morally  ;  not  very  strong 
physically  ;  scrupulously  nice,  even  over-sensitive,  on  a 
professional  or  personal  point.  Very  well  :  he  is  or- 
dered before  an  examining  Hoard  to  plead  a  case  of  self- 
defence,  counsel  and  client  in  one  ;  a  case  upon  which 
grave  consequences  appear  to  him  to  depend.  He 
proves  unequal  to  that  emergency,  and  is  advised  that 
he  may  try  it  on  again  pretty  soon,  and  nuist  make  it  go 
next  time,  or  go  himself.  Six  or  eight  years  of  examina- 
tion creditably  sustained  at  the  hands  of  a  thousand  self- 
appointed  inquisitors  go  for  nothing. 

This  officer,  I  contend,  has  been  both  wronged  and 
injured.  He  has  been  wronged,  by  being  subjected  to 
needless  cruelty,  issuing  from  a  cast-iron  system,  too  hard 
and  military  to  be  applicable  to  the  requirements  of  his 
case.  He  has  been  injured,  too — injured  mentally  and 
physically — stung  to  the  quick,  wounded  where  he 
lives,  in  his  very  marrow.  Without  regard  to  the  human- 
ities, viewing  him  simply  as  a  physiological  mechanism,  he 
has  been  put  to  a  wrong  purpose,  and  in  handicapping 
him  in  this  way,  the  service  is  crippled  to  the  extent  to 
which  this  particular  cog  in  the  wheel  has  been  bruised 
and  bent.  All  tlie  boring  and  cramnu'ng  he  can  do  will 
be  no  offset  to  the  deterioration  the  machine  has  suffered 
in  being  set  to  do  a  needless  piece  of  work — "  pass  an 
examination."  If  I,  or  any  other  officer  who  had  served 
with  this  one,  and  knew  him  well  enough  to  give  an 
intelligent  and  reliable  account  of  him,  had  been  asked 
to  testify,  we  should  unquestionably  have  done  hiiu 
that  justice  which,  it  seems,  he  was  imable  to  do  himself 
This  was  probably  a  case  the  reverse  of  my  own  ;  one 
which- — through  no  fault  of  the  examiners — hinged  upon 
a  pernicious  system,  based  ujion  a  radical  dunce-theory. 
It  were  far  better,  I  think,  to  satirize  the  theory,  and 
kick  the  system  out  of  court,  as  I  did,  when  I  was  satis- 
fied that  it  would  never  do  to  let  it  be  applied  to  me. 

Since  Dr.  Shufeldt  has  adduced  his  own  case  with  an 
audacious  candor  and  confidence  I  cannot  sufficiently  ad- 
mire— enough  to  send  the  cold-cree]3s  down  the  spine  of 
any  well-regulated  military  man — I  feel  free  to  speak  of 
it  also.  Now  that  he  is  out  of  the  woods  he  can  aftord 
to  laugh  ;  but  I  suspect  that  the  worst  use  he  could  have 
been  put  to,  next  to  hanging,  was  that  which  he  was  put 
to  when  he  was  sent  before  the  board.  In  the  first  place, 
needless  pain  was  inflicted — always  a  stupid  and  un- 
scientific thing  to  do.  Secondly,  he  spent  a  year  in 
grubbing  a  lot  of  old  text-book  bricks  out  of  the  cellar  of 
his  mind's  house,  and  polishing  them  off  for  his  examiners' 
inspection.  That  was  so  much  time  wasted,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  mental  friction  required  to  think  clearly 
with  a  load  of  useless  bricks  in  the  upper  stoiy.  No 
mind  works  well  when  encumbered  with  unnecessary 
facts.  Library  shelves  were  made  for  a  purpose  :  and, 
as  old  King  George  III.  used  to  say,  the  greatest  law- 
yers know  no  more  law  than  the  rest — only  they  know 
where  to  find  the  law.  I  cannot  suppose  that  Dr.  Shu- 
feldt is  any  better  officer  or  any  better  doctor  for  having 
succeeded  in  an  examination,  any  more  than  I  su|3posed 
him  the  contrary  when  he  did  not  succeed.  Nothing  is 
proven  either  way,  excepting  the  ability  to  work  under 
stimulus,  as  Huxley  says. 

Knowing  Shufeldt  as  intimately  as  I  do — and  I  have 
for  some  years  watched  his  career  with  special  interest  — 
I  should  say  he  was  the  last  man  who  needed  stimulus 
to  work.  He  is  whip  and  spur  enough  to  himself;  one 
upon  whom  the  lash  of  the  military  method  should  never 
be  suffered  to  fall  ;  for  when  it  does  fall,  as  it  did  at  his 


first  examination,  the  service  suffers  specifically  to  the 
extent  to  wiiich  he  is  injured  himself  The  medical  corps 
loses  exactly  what  it  costs  Dr.  Shufeldt  to  catch  up  with 
his  examiners  and  get  himself  in  working  order  again  ; 
for  all  the  eftective  energy  he  spent  in  that  affair  was 
simply  wasted,  and  the  corps  gains  nothing  in  return. 
To  pass  or  not  pass  an  examination  is  nothing  per  se. 

What  Shufeldt  needs  is  neither  stimulus  nor  discipline. 
He  needs  an  opportunity,  not  an  examination,  in  order 
to  be  put  to  the  best  use  the  army  can  make  of  him.  So 
long  as  any  man  is  voluntarily  a  member  of  an  organiza- 
tion, civil  or  military,  certain  regulations  and  restrictions 
must  be  enforced  in  his  case  ;  but  the  greatest  good  to 
the  greatest  number  is  likely  to  come  when  rules  are 
best  adapted  to  the  individual.  It  is  the  military  method 
again,  instead  of  the  scientific,  when  all  rules  bind  alike 
on  all  persons.  The  wisest  discipline  leaves  the  widest 
margin  for  individual  idiosyncrasies  ;  the  right  solution 
of  the  personal  ecjuation  solves  the  general  iiroblem.  To 
make  a  square  peg  fit  a  round  hole  is  as  impossible  as 
the  quadrature  of  the  circle.  One  of  two  things  must 
happen.  Either  the  peg  wears  round,  and  sinks  into  the 
hole  at  last,  or  it  stays  square,  works  loose,  and  is  gone. 
Nothing  but  friction  during  either  process. 

If  I  am  not  greatly  mistaken.  Dr.  Shufeldt  was  cut  out 
for  a  scientist,  and  has  the  requisite  qualifications  to  be- 
come a  great  naturalist.  I  think  I  recognize  the  spark 
that  is  in  him.  If  it  is  there,  and  no  mistake,  nothing  can 
extinguish  it,  and  I  thank  (lod  every  day  of  my  life  that 
there  are  men  in  the  world  whose  inner  light,  like  Cireek 
fire,  can  burn  under  water,  if  needs  must  be.  The  prac- 
tical question  is,  not  whether  such  fire  can  be  put  out, 
for  that  is  impossible,  but  what  is  to  be  done  with  it  ?  Is 
it  to  be  a  producer  or  a  consumer?  Either  is  possible, 
equally  possible,  I  almost  said.  Let  it  produce,  and 
the  world  is  the  wiser  and  richer  ;  for  ideas  are  born  in 
that  kind  of  fire,  and  ideas  are  imperishable,  and  rule  the 
world  absolutely.  Let  it  consume — well,  ask  Keats,  for 
example,  7C'hat  it  consumes. 

On  my  theory  that  this  young  naturalist  has  the  spark, 
he  does  not  belong  to  the  army.  On  the  contrary,  the 
army  belongs  to  him,  and  nothing  that  the  army  can  give 
him  is  too  good  for  him.  He  never  ought  to  know  a 
"  commanding  officer."  He  never  ought  to  hear  sick- 
call  blow.  He  never  ought  to  see  a  patient.  He  never 
ought  to  put  on  a  cocked-hat,  and  strap  a  sword  on — 
that  is,  if  mv  theory  is  correct.  Give  him  only  the  ne- 
cessary conditions  of  environment,  and  prove  me  wrong 
if  am  wrong.  If  I  know  anything,  I  know  a  naturalist, 
and  I  know  what  a  naturalist  needs — what  a  naturalist 
must  have — what  a  naturalist  will  have,  in  or  out  of  the 
army. 

But,  you  say,  this  Dr.  Shufeldt,  is  he  not  an  army  sur- 
geon, paid  by  the  Government  to  perform  medical  duty  ? 
Why  should  an  exception  be  made  in  his  case  ?  He  is 
not  hired  to  be  a  scientist,  he  is  hired  for  a  doctor.  What 
business  has  he  to  be  writing  books  instead  of  attending 
to  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the  army  ?  What  is  all  this 
long,  rambling  tirade  about  sparks  ?  What  is  this  man 
driving  at  anyhow  ? 

My  dear  sir,  I  will  tell  you  what  I  am  driving  at.  I 
am  driving  at  you.  I  do  not  recognize  your  face,  but 
the  sound  of  your  voice  is  familiar  and  unmusical.  I  see 
that  you  have  a  red-tape  halter  in  one  hand,  and  an  offi- 
cial club  in  the  other.  I  see  that  you  are  a  brave  boy, 
but  you  belong  to  the  Great  Confederacy.  You  have 
the  heroism  of  the  dunce.  You  are  the  "Treatment  of 
Science  by  the  Military  Method." 

Smithsonian  Institution.  W^ashington, 
September  i,  1S83. 


To  Remove  Water  from  Alcohol. — If  gelatine  be 
suspended  in  ordinary  alcohol  it  will  absorb  the  water ; 
but  as  it  is  insoluble  in  alcohol  that  substance  will  re- 
main behind,  and  thus  nearly  absolute  alcoliol  may  be 
obtained  without  distillation. 


344 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


MANCANESE  AS  A  STIMULANT  OF  THE  MEX- 
STRLJAL  ORGANS  AND  AS  A  REMEDY  IN 
CERTAIN  FOR^rS  OF  AMENORRHiEA  AND 
MENORRHAGIA  OR  METRORRHAGIA. 

By   FRANKLIN"    II.    MARTIN,   M.D., 

CHICAGO,    ILL. 

Since  Ringer  and  Mussell,  of  London,  called  the  atten- 
tion of  the  profession  to  the  gratifying  results  obtained  in 
experiments  performed  by  them  {Lancet,  January  6,  1883) 
in  the  treatment  of  certain  forms  of  amenorrhea  by  per- 
manganate of  potash,  1  have  taken  advantage  of  every 
opportunity  that  has  been  afibrded  me,  both  in  dispensary 
and  private  practice,  to  satisfy  myself  as  to  the  action 
and  efficacy  of  the  new  remedv  in  that  direction.  I  have 
been  more  than  gratified  with  tlie  result.  I  have  found 
that  manganese  will  not  only  relieve  certain  t'orms  of 
amenorrhoea,  but  also  of  inenorrhagia  and  metrorrhagia. 
It  is,  of  course,  unnecessary  to  say  manganese,  or  any 
other  one  remedy,  cannot  be  expected  to  relieve  all  cases 
of  amenorrhcea  or  menorrhagia,  when  each  is  de|)endent 
upon  so  many  ditTerent  causes.  As  amenorrhcea  is  only 
a  symptom,  not  a  disease,  it  would  have  been  nnich  more 
satisfactory  if  Ringer  and  Mussell,  in  their  little  article, 
had  mentioned  with  greater  explicitness  the  peculiar 
forms  of  amenorrhea  in  which  they  found  their  remedy 
to  exert  its  great  inlluence. 

From  mv  observations  I  have  been  led  to  consider 
manganese  in  any  form  a  direct  stimulant  to  the  uterus 
and  its  appendages.  It  may  exert  this  influence  by  act- 
ing as  a  direct  vasomotor  nerve-stimulant  to  tlie  vascular 
system  of  the  parts,  and  in  consequence  of  the  improved 
circulation  directly  increase  the  tone  and  nutrition  of  the 
organs,  or  it  may  exert  us  whole  force  through  stimula- 
tion of  the  sexual  nerve-ganglia,  or  even  possibly  the 
sexual  nerve-cenires,  thereby  bringing  the  organs  to  their 
normal  state  of  action.  At  any  rate,  its  action  is  prompt 
and  direct.  In  bringing  the  uterus  and  appendages  to  a 
normal  state  of  menstrual  tonicity,  when  the  lack  of  tone 
is  dependent  upon  some  previous  depression  of  innerva- 
tion, manganese,  in  my  opinion,  certainly  has  no  equal. 
Even  when  the  cause  of  the  depressed  innervation  is 
still  acting,  this  remedy  will  exert  its  stimulating  power 
over  the  menstrual  mechanism.  In  consequence  of 
phthisis,  menstruation  had  not  occurred  in  a  young 
woman,  eighteen  years  of  age,  for  four  months.  Experi- 
mentally the  manganese  was  given  in  connection  with 
her  other  treatment.  Menstruation  occurred  within  a 
week.  Another  young  woman,  twenty-four  years  of  age, 
with  an  aggravating  digestive  trouble  of  some  years'  stand- 
ing, had  become  verv  irregular — flowing  profusely  for  a 
week  or  two,  then  scantily  for  an  equally  irregular  time, 
again  followed,  perhaps  without  any  warning,  by  a  profuse 
flow  or  as  likely  a  complete  cessation.  This  state  of  af- 
fairs had  been  going  on  for  more  than  a  year.  There 
was  no  pain  with  the  flow.  She  was  very  weak  and  an;e- 
mic  from  the  eftects  of  indigestion  and  loss  of  blood. 
This  patient  was  given  two  grains  of  the  permanganate 
of  potash,  dissolved  in  one-half  glass  of  hot  water  every 
night  on  retiring.  It  was  kindly  received  in  this  way  by 
the  irritable  digestive  organs.  In  a  very  sliort  time  there 
was  a  decided  im[)rovement  in  the  menstrual  trouble,  and 
the  patient  has  since  menstruated  throe  times  normally. 

In  young  girls  who  are  irregular  in  the  early  months  of 
menstrual  life,  where  it  is  simply  caused  by  the  natural 
weakness  of  the  partially  developed  organs  of  generation, 
or  where,  from  an  overworked  nervous  system,  the  organs 
are  robbed  of  their  natural  nerve  force,  this  remedy  seems 
to  possess  the  stimulating  properties  requisite  to  bring 
them  into  healthy  action.  A  remarkable  case  of  this 
kind  was  that  of  a  young  girl  who  had  menstruated  once. 
Eight  months  had  passed,  and  the  menstrual  flow  had 
failed  to  appear  again.  The  mother  of  the  girl,  being 
alarmed,  sought  advice.  The  [lermanganate  was  given 
in  two-grain  doses  twice  a  day.  Within  a  week  the  girl 
menstruated  the  second  time  in  her  life.      In  two  other 


cases  of  "missing"  in  young  girls,  without  any  apparent 
cause,  or  any  other  symptoms,  the  remedy  given  in  the 
same  doses  a  few  days  before  the  next  regular  period  was 
expected,  stimulated  the  organs  to  a  normal  flow.  The 
action  of  the  manganese  was  so  prompt  in  these  cases 
that  I  am  convinced  it  was  no  mere  coincidence. 

It  is  well  known  that  from  exposure  to  cold  the  weak- 
est organs  of  the  body  are  the  ones  most  liable  to  suffer. 
A  woman,  who,  when  exposed  to  cold,  inniiediately  suf 
fers  suppression,  cessation,  or  excess  of  the  menstrual  flow, 
will  invariably  be  found  to  possess  susceptible  and  weak 
menstrual  organs.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  viz.,  suppression, 
cessation,  or  excess  of  the  menstrual  flow,  caused  by 
"  catching  cold,"  with  no  other  apparent  cause,  the  most 
gratifying  and  prompt  results  are  obtained  from  manga- 
nese. The  above  variety  of  cases  are  of  so  frequent 
occurrence  that  in  them  I  have  had  numerous  oppor- 
tunities to  test  the  new  remedy,  and  I  have  yet  to  see  it 
fail,  in  either  amenorrhcea  or  menorrhagia,  when  due  to 
the  irritation  of  cold  alone.  In  several  cases  where  the 
flow  was  a  week  or  ten  days  overdue,  from  "  catching 
cold,"  the  permanganate  was  given  in  large  doses,  and 
its  almost  magical  eflfect  demonstrated  by  the  flow  ap- 
pearing within  twelve  hours. 

Although  I  have  had  greater  opportunities  for  testing 
the  value  of  manganese  in  amenorrhcea  than  in  menor- 
rhagia or  metrorrhagia,  I  have  received  unmistakable  evi- 
dence of  its  power  in  the  latter  forms  of  menstrual  trouble. 

Menorrhagia  and  amenorrhcea  in  their  outer  manifes- 
tations are  exactly  opposite  in  nature,  but  they  are  very 
often  dependent  upon  the  same  causes.  When  the  cause 
is  anajmia,  or  any  depressing  constitutional  disease  pro- 
ducing a  perversion  of  the  functional  activity  of  the  men- 
strual organs,  and  this  perverted  action  consists  of  an 
irregular  or  excessive  flow,  this  condition  will  as  readily 
succumb  to  the  stimulating  eft'ect  of  manganese  as  when 
the  opposite  condition  exists.  The  following  cases  are 
of  interest  :  A  woman,  aged  twenty-six,  sought  advice  for 
excessive  and  irregular  flowing.  She  had  been  married 
two  years  and  had  one  child,  twelve  months  old.  The 
child  was  large  and  strong,  the  mother  physically  slight. 
The  mother  nursed  the  child.  For  ten  months  she  had 
stood  the  strain  very  well,  when  she  commenced  to  fail, 
suddenly  grew  weak  and  an:emic,  and  began  to  flow  ex- 
cessively. This  continued  with  but  a  few  short  irregular 
remissions  until  I  saw  her  at  the  dispensary.  She  was 
given  two-grain  doses  of  the  permanganate  of  potash  four 
times  a  day,  at  the  same  lime  all  other  treatment  was  with- 
held. In  three  days  the  patient  returned  saying  that  the 
flow  had  stopped  the  next  day  after  receiving  her  medi- 
cine. I  then  discontinued  the  manganese,  prescribed 
iron  and  nourishing  food,  and  she  continued  to  improve. 
By  digital  examination  nothing  abnormal  was  found  in 
the  above  case.  Another  case  was  that  of  a  large,  stout 
woman,  thirty-five  years  of  age,  who  came  to  the  dispen- 
sary suffering  from  menorrhagia.  Her  menstrual  periods 
were  regular  as  to  time  but  the  cpiantitv  of  blood  was 
alarmingly  excessive  and  would  last  for  two  weeks.  She 
was  married,  had  three  children,  the  youngest  three 
years  of  age.  This  abnormal  condition  of  menstruation 
had  been  coming  on  by  degrees  for  a  year.  The  uterus 
was  a  little  enlarged,  and  soft  to  the  touch,  otherwise,  by 
physical  examination,  nothing  abnormal.  Four  days 
before  the  expected  flow  she  commenced  taking  the 
permanganate  in  two-grain  doses  three  times  a  day.  Men- 
struation came  on  at  the  expected  time,  and  after  a 
normally  free  flow  for  four  days  passed  ofl"  naturally. 
Before  the  next  period  the  same  treatment  was  repeated, 
with  the  same  marvellous  result. 

I  have  been  particular  to  give  here  only  typical  cases. 
In  a  number  of  other  cases  I  have  received  very  gratify- 
ing results,  and  I  am  myself  convinced  that  in  properly 
selected  cases  others  will  be  able  to  obtain  like  results. 

Although  manganese,  like  the  allied  metals,  nickel, 
zinc,  iron,  and  silver,  has  a  direct  influence  on  the  blood 
as  a  tonic  in  aiKemia,  chlorosis,  etc.,  it   cannot  be   pos- 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


345 


sible,  in  my  opinion,  that  its  peculiar  influence  on  the 
catamenia  can  alone  depend  upon  that  virtue.  To  influ- 
ence the  organs  of  menstruation  by  acting  as  a  general 
tonic,  would  necessarily  be  a  slow  process,  and  the  eff'ect 
would  be  very  gradual.  It  undoubtedly,  however,  as  a 
general  tonic,  has  a  jiredilection  for  these  organs.  This 
was  noticed  and  commented  upon  by  W.  H.  Broadbent, 
of  London,  after  experiments  performed  by  him,  and 
recorded  in  the  '-Proceedings"  of  the  Clinical  Society  of 
London  for  1868-69,  vol.  ii.,  p.  122:  "Manganese," 
he  says,  "  seemed  to  have  a  special  influence  in  pro- 
moting the  return  of  the  catamenia,  and  nickel  a  special 
property  of  checking  leucorrhoea."  But  one  can  readily 
see  by  the  character  of  the  cases  reported  by  Ringer  and 
Mussell,  and  myself,  that  manganese  nnist  have  a  more 
direct  mode  of  influencing  the  menstrual  organs  than  by 
the  necessarily  slow  one  of  a  general  tonic.  As  to  what 
that  influence  is,  I  am  not  prepared  to  advance  any  more 
definite  opinions  than  have  already  been  included  in  tliis 
short  article.  I  shall  look  with  great  interest  in  the  fu- 
ture for  the  results  of  other  experimenters  in  this  direc- 
tion, while  personally  taking  advantage  of  every  oppor- 
tunity presented  to  extend  my  knowledge  on  the  subject. 
In  prescribing  the  permanganate  of  potash  (the  most 
convenient  preparation  in  which  to  administer  manga- 
nese), it  will  be  well  to  bear  in  mind  a  few  points  of 
importance.  The  preparation  has  a  disagreeable,  dis- 
tressing effect  on  the  stomach  when  taken  undiluted, 
which  may  be  obviated  by  administering  when  the  stom- 
ach is  full — immediately  after  eating — or  dissolved  in 
considerable  water.  In  administering  the  permanganate 
in  pill  form,  it  must  be  remembered  that  excipients  ordi- 
narily used  by  dispensers  will  produce  with  the  drug 
spontaneous  combustion.  The  following  basis  has  been 
found  to  act  well  :  "  Vaseline  two  parts,  paratfin  wax 
one  part ;  melt,  stir  till  cold,  and  add  kaolin,  three  parts  ; 
mix  well,"  roll  out,  and  dust  with  kaolin  {^Lancet,  Janu- 
ary 13,  1883).  Dry  gelatin  capsules  I  have  found  to  be 
the  most  [convenient  form  in  which  to  administer  the 
remedy. 


THE  BROMIDE  OF   SODIUM    IN  THE  TRE.-\T- 
MENT  OF  EPILEPSY. 

By  J.  LEONARD  CORNING,  M.D., 

\     NEW   VOKK. 

In  a  recent  lecture  by  Professor  Dujardin-Beaumet/, 
published  in  The  Medical  Record  of  August  25,  1S83, 
the  following  sufficiently  remarkable  statement  occurs  : 
"  I  have  made  many  trials  of  bromide  of  sodium  in 
epilepsy,  and  notwithstanding  the  considerable  doses  ex- 
hibited— ten  to  twelve  grammes  a  day — I  have  never  suc- 
ceeded in  arresting  attacks  either  of  petit-mal  or  grand- 
mal  by  this  salt.  I  have  therefore  been  astonished  to  see 
in  Hammond's  remarkable  work  on  '  Nervous  Diseases' 
that  this  eminent  neuropathologist  gives  the  preference  to 
bromide  of  sodium  in  epilepsy."  To  American  practi- 
tioners, at  least,  the  above  statement  cannot  fail  to  excite 
astonishment  ;  not  that  it  is  at  all  extraordinary  that 
there  should  exist  some  difference  of  opinion  respecting 
the  relative  therapeutic  value  of  the  various  bromides, 
but  rather  because  the  particular  preparation  known  as 
the  bromide  of  sodium  should  have  been  singled  out  as  an 
object  of  disparagement.  Now,  if  there  is  one  fact  rel- 
ative to  the  bromide  more  thoroughly  established  than 
another,  it  is  the  superiority  of  the  sodium  salt,  and  for 
this  reason,  that  the  prejudicial  effects  which  are  so 
conspicuous  a  concomitant  of  the  other  bromide  prepara- 
tions are  in  great  part  absent  in  this  (the  sodium)  salt. 
In  this  connection  Dr.  W.  J.  Morton  says  {vide  Dr.  Mor- 
ton's admirable  paper  on  the  "  Treatment  of  Migraine," 
Medical  Gazette  for  July  21,  1883)  :  "  It  is  a  matter  of 
clinical  experience  that  larger  doses  of  bromide  of  so- 
dium may  be  tolerated  for  months  without  evidences  of 
the   bromide  rash  and    without  failure  of  the   health." 


"  On  the  contrary,  a  patient  thus  treated  gains  flesh,  eats 

well,  and  has  good  color."     "  For  instance,   M.  B , 

treated  for  epilepsy,  has  taken    90  grains  of  bromide  of 
sodium  daily  for  one  year  and  is  the  picture  of  health." 

This  is  a  viultiim  in  parvo  of  the  whole  question.  We 
give  the  bromide  of  sodium,  not  because  we  expect  to 
prevent  the  attack  with  more  certainty  than  with  the  po- 
tassium salt,  but  because  we  hope  to  avoid  the  inevitable 
disadvantages  to  general  health  which  are  the  result  of  a 
considerable  and  prolonged  employment  of  the  latter 
preparation. 

But  Dr.  Dujardin-Beaumetz  tells  us  that  he  has  not 
succeeded  in  arresting  the  attack  with  the  sodium  salt. 
Now  if  there  is  one  fact  more  thoroughly  established  than 
another,  it  is  the  ability  of  the  sodium  salt  to  arrest  the 
epileptic  seizure,  not  alone  for  weeks  and  months,  but 
even  for  years.  Thus  my  friend.  Dr.  M.  Josiah  Roberts, 
of  this  city,  has  recently  communicated  to  me  the  history 
of  a  case  in  which  he  succeeded  in  reducing  the  number 
of  attacks  from  two  or  three  a  week  to  only  one  every 
three  or  four  months  for  three  years,  by  the  use  of  the 
sodium  salt ;  and  doubtless  the  result  might  have  been 
materially  improved  had  the  patient  paid  due  heed  to 
general  prophylactic  measures. 

I  have  employed  the  sodium  both  in  epilepsy  of  adults, 
as  well  as  in  that  of  young  children,  exhibiting  the  remedy 
in  far  larger  doses  than  could  have  been  possible  had  the 
potassium  salt  been  employed,  and  not  only  was  the  at- 
tack satisfactorily  arrested  but  the  general  health  of  the 
patient  showed  substantial  improvement,  as  proven  by  a 
considerable  gain  in  weight.  This  was  particularly  true 
of  a  boy  of  fifteen  years,  who  before  treatment  often  had 
as  many  as  four  attacks  in  a  single  day.  When  I  first 
saw  this  patient  he  was  suffering  from  the  bromide  rash 
and  his  mental  condition  bordered  on  dementia,  he  had 
been  treated  with  heroic  doses  of  the  potassium  salt. 
Appetite  was  poor  and  general  appearance  of  patient 
emaciated  in  the  extreme.  Owing  to  the  sickly  appear- 
ance of  the  boy  his  family  had  discontinued  the  use  of  all 
medicine,  and  the  tits  had  returned  with  all  their  former 
severity.  I  ordered  the  bromide  of  sodium  in  forty-grain 
doses  three  times  a  day,  and  put  the  patient  on  eggs  and 
milk.  At  the  end  of  three  months  there  had  been  an 
actual  gain  in  weight  of  nearly  twenty-five  pounds,  and 
the  number  of  fits  had  been  reduced  from  an  average  of 
about  three  a  day  to  two  or  three  a  month.  So  great 
was  the  change  in  the  mental  and  bodily  condition  of 
this  boy  that  his  own  mother  who  had  been  separated 
from  him  during  treatment  hardly  recognized  him.  Be- 
sides the  above  case,  which  is  sutticiently  striking,  as 
exhibiting  the  remarkable  constitutional  effects  of  the 
remedy,  I  can  recall  several  other  instances  in  which  I 
have  had  occasion  to  witness  the  wonderful  effects  of  the 
bromide  of  sodium  in  epilepsy.  As  a  matter  of  course 
some  sort  of  attention  should  be  paid  to  dietetics  and 
general  hygienic  rules  ;  but  the  same  may  be  said  with 
respect  to  almost  any  other  remedy  which  has  been  em- 
ployed in  epilepsy.  There  is,  therefore,  no  doubt  that  in 
bringing  the  bromide  of  sodium  prominently  before  the 
profession  in  connection  with  the  treatment  of  epilepsy. 
Dr.  Hammond  merits  the  gratitude  of  all  who  are  inter- 
ested in  the  therapeutics  of  this  most  frightful  disorder. 

As  to  the  lack  of  success  attending  Professor  Dujar- 
din-Beaumetz's  attempts  with  the  bromide  of  sodium,  I 
can  only  find  in  them  one  of  those  unaccountable  excep- 
tions, which,  if  not  refuted  promptly,  is  calculated  to 
mislead  those  whose  experience  with  the  remedy  in 
question  is  as  yet  limited.  This  seems  to  me  the  most 
charitable  view  to  take  of  the  case.  To  those,  however, 
who  have  become  intimately  acquainted  with  the  matii- 
fold  advantages  of  this  wonderful  remedy,  not  only  in 
epilepsy  but  in  very  many  other  neuroses,  it  must  of 
necessity  cause  no  little  astonishment  that  a  gentleman 
of  such  prominence  as  Dr.  Dujardin-Beaumetz  deservedly 
is,  should  at  this  late  day,  question  the  efficacy  of  such  a 
well-established  remedy  as  the  bromide  of  sodium. 


346 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


I  [September  29,  1883. 


SOME   REMARKS    ON    CANCER. 
By  JOHN  FERGUSON,  B.A.,   M.B..  L.R.C.P., 

ASSISTANT  DEMONSTRATOR   OF  ANATOMY  TORONTO   SCHOOL   OF  MEDICINE. 

Thoroughly  convinced  that  carcinoma  is  a  local  dis- 
ease, and  arises  de  7iovo  as  the  result  of  some  form  of 
injury  or  irritation  to  the  part  that  becomes  affected,  I 
began  a  series  of  researches  in  the  year  187S.  The  re- 
sult of  these  investigations  1  shall  now  briefly  detail. 

It  is  quite  needless  to  say  that  cancer  is  of  the  epithe- 
lial type.  There  is  nothing  abnormal  in  the  fact  of  its 
being  epithelial,  but  in  the  fact  that  the  epithelium 
occurs  where  it  should  not,  and  is  arranged  after  a 
manner  differing  from  that  of  normal  tissue.  There  is 
evidently  a  date  previous  to  which  a  tumor  that  ulti- 
mately becomes  cancerous  is  not  cancerous,  in  other 
words  that  there  is  a  pre-cancerous  period  to  such  new 
formations.  When  and  where  to  draw  the  e.xact  bound- 
ary line  between  the  condition  that  is  yet  benign,  and 
that  malignant,  devouring  state  called  a  cancer,  is  not 
easily  defined.  Another  question  of  great  difficulty,  yet 
of  great  importance,  is,  why  the  same  knid  and  extent  of 
injury,  as  far  as  we  can  judge,  acts  as  the  initiative 
which  produces  this  dread  disease  in  one  perbon  while 
it  fails  to  do  so  in  another. 

The  answer  to  this  question  I  think  we  are  to  seek 
in  what  I  shall  call  a  constitutional  tendency.  1  am 
strongly  of  opinion  that  this  tendency  in  different  dis- 
eases has  not  received  due  attention.  A  child  is  born 
free  trom  any  disease,  yet  with  an  inherited  tendency  to 
some  form  of  ailment  in  one  or  other  of  its  tissues.  If 
this  tendency  to  take  on  diseased  action  be  marked  in 
the  case  of  the  secreting  glands,  and  particularly  if  this 
tendency  exist  in  the  epithelial  elements,  we  have  the 
main  conditions  necessary  for  the  production  of  a  cancer. 
There  may  be  several  existing  tendencies  in  the  epithe- 
lial cells  of  the  skin  and  glands  ;  still,  as  regards  the 
genesis  of  cancer,  I  think  the  rapid  multiplication  of  the 
cells  is  the  most  potent  factor. 

One  fact  to  which  I  have  paid  much  attention  is  that 
a  cancer  is  not  infective  until  the  definite  structure  of 
this  new  formation  has  been  evolved.  Thus,  so  lon"^  as 
the  secreting  tubes  of  the  affected  gland  are  packed  with 
epithelium,  but  no  epithelium  can  be  detected  in  the 
tissue  outside  of  the  tubes,  while  no  alveoli  are  found 
filled  with  these  cells,  there  is  no  infecting  power  to 
neighboring  parts  and  adjacent  glands.  I  make  this 
remark  very  advisedly.  While  the  secreting  tubes  are 
thus  blocked  up  and  filled  with  epithelium,  but  none 
found  in  the  gland  tissue,  we  have  what  may  be  regarded 
as  the  strictly  local  stage  of  the  cancer  growth.  Once, 
however,  the  disease  has  advanced  so  far  that  the  epithe- 
lial cells  can  be  discerned  in  groups  througliout  the  (^land, 
there  is  no  further  safety  from  infection. 

Another  point  of  great  moment  is  from  what  element  in 
the  gland  does  tlie  cancer  take  its  origin.  To  this  I  an- 
swer unhesitatingly,  the  epithelium.  U  we  take  a  cancer- 
ous breast,  which  the  surgeon  has  removed,  keeping  well 
clear  of  the  diseased  tissue,  with  the  idea  of  preventin<r 
its  return,  then,  after  carefully  preparing  a  great  many 
sections  of  the  tumor,  we  shall  find  that  a  section  taken 
from  the  truly  cancerous  part  will  reveal  all  the  histo- 
logical characters  of  the  disease;  a  section  nearer  the  edge 
of  the  tumor  often  shows  these  conditions  in  a  less 
marked  degree  ;  a  section  still  farther  out  shows  them  still 
less  definitely  :  and  so  on  gradually,  till  all  that  can  be 
detected  as  wrong  is  simply  the  secretory  tubes  crowded 
with  epithelium.  Follow  in  this  manner,  taking  section 
after  section,  gradually  proceeding  to  the  outer  parts  of 
the  tumor,  and  finally  we  reacii  healthy  tissue.  Should 
the  removal  be  complete,  and  no  neighboring  portion  of 
the  body  have  become  affected  previous  to  the  extirpa- 
tion of  the  diseased  mass,  freedom  from  a  return  will 
likely  have  been  secured.  During  the  past  five  years  I 
have  examined  twenty-three  cancerous  niammaj,  and  with- 


out exception  found  the  above  law  to  hold  good.  What 
does  this  argue  ?  It  seems  to  me  that  the  only  conclu- 
sion we  can  draw  from  this  is  that  the  diseased  process 
begins  in  those  tracks  and  channels  that  are  lined  by 
epithelium ;  and  from  these,  as  starting-points,  invades  the 
connective  tissue  of  the  gland. 

The  following  case  came  under  my  notice  :  A  young 
woman  was  delivered  of  an  illegitimate  child  in  December, 
1882.  About  three  weeks  after  she  had  an  abscess  in  the 
left  breast  from  exposure  to  cold.  This  I  opened  freely 
and  it  soon  healed.  In  June  she  came  to  me,  saying 
that  she  could  not  sleep  for  the  pain  of  this  breast.  The 
pain  steadily  grew  more  intense,  and  I  advised  her  to 
have  it  removed.  Going  out  of  the  city  for  a  short  time 
for  her  holidays,  she  died  of  some  actue  abdominal 
trouble.  I  succeeded  in  getting  the  diseased  breast  for 
examination,  and  shall  state  briefly  what  I  found.  Nearly 
three  hundred  sections  were  examined.  Throughout  the 
entire  gland  the  ducts  were  full  of  proliferated  epithe- 
lium, while  only  in  one  small  portion  could  the  true  ap- 
pearance of  cancer  be  found.  This  was  about  one  inch 
from  the  point  where  the  abscess  had  been  incised. 
This  was  the  most  advanced  part  of  the  disease,  and  it 
was  here  only  that  the  epithelium  could  be  found  in  the 
inter-  and  periglandular  connective  tissue.  Had  this 
woman  died  a  little  sooner,  no  cancer  tissue  would  have 
been  found  ;  had  she  lived  a  little  longer  there  is  every 
reason  to  think  that  the  whole  gland  would  have  been 
more  or  less  infiltrated. 

Another  point  of  great  moment  is  the  infectiousness  of 
cancer,  .\lthough,  as  I  have  shown,  cancer  arises  from 
some  injury  done  to  a  part  by  which  its  normal  elements 
are  deflected  into  an  abnormal  arrangement  of  them- 
selves, still  after  a  time  it  loses  its  purely  local  nature 
and  steps  out  into  neighboring  parts.  It  has  long  been 
observed  that  cancer  affects  the  lymphatic  glands  lying 
near  it,  and  on  that  side  toward  which  absorbed  ma- 
terial passes.  In  what  way  the  glands  become  infected 
is  a  question  that  lies  at  the  bottom  of  a  long  series  of 
important  facts,  both  pathological  and  therapeutic. 
Lymphatic  glands  above  the  seat  of  some  irritation 
often  become  enlarged.  As  an  example  we  might  men- 
tion that  of  a  boy  who  bruises  his  foot,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence of  this  the  chain  of  glands  in  the  femoral  and  in- 
guinal regions  become  enlarged  and  painful.  But  as 
soon  as  the  source  of  trouble  in  the  foot  is  removed,  and 
a  little  rest  obtained,  the  tender  and  swollen  glands  be- 
come normal.  It  is  not  so  in  cancer.  Once  the  glands 
have  begun  to  enlarge,  say  in  the  axilla,  the  removal  of 
the  diseased  mamma  will  not  suffice.  In  this  case  a  set 
of  pathological  changes  are  started  which  do  not  spon- 
taneously stop.  This  points  to  the  fact  that  it  is  not  a 
simple  irritation  of  the  glands.  The  truth  is  that  the 
same  kind  of  changes  are  established  in  the  gland  that 
previously  existed  in  the  breast.  Take  one  of  these 
axillary  glands  and  subject  it  to  a  most  thorough  micro- 
scopic examination  and  we  find  what  we  found  in  the 
cancerous  breast.  The  secreting  tubes  are  crammed 
with  proliferating  epithelium,  presenting  the  same  appear- 
ance as  to  size  and  arrangement  of  nuclei  which  was  no- 
ticed in  the  parent  source  of  infection.  In  more  ad- 
vanced stages  of  the  disease  in  other  sections  of  the  same 
gland,  or  in  sections  of  other  glands,  these  epithelial  cells 
can  be  detected  passing  beyond  their  proper  limits  and 
invading  the  walls  of  the  secreting  tubes  ;  still  further  ad- 
vanced, they  can  be  found  outside  of  the  tubes  in  the 
gland  tissue,  and  a  little  more  and  the  alveolar  arrange- 
ment of  the  cells  and  inter-glandular  connective  tissue 
is  seen.  Here  is  a  set  of  events  by  which  a  new  forma- 
tion, or  sort  of  new  existence,  is  established  within  the 
animal  body.  By  sowing  apple-seeds  varieties  of  apples 
are  obtained  ;  but  by  grafting,  these  varieties  are  per- 
petuated. A  sort  of  species  of  tissue  arrangement  was 
originated  in  the  breast  as  the  result  of  the  injury  in- 
flicted upon  it ;  or,  as  the  consetjuence  of  long-con- 
tinued  irritation.     Once  this   kind  of  tissue    species  is 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


347 


formed  in  the  mammary  gland  it  is  conveyed  to  the 
near  lymphatic  glands,  on  the  principle  of  grafting  ;  when 
tissues  have  run  into  the  carcinomatous  mould  there  is  a 
very  strong  tendency  to  reproduce  themselves  ;  and  it 
matters  little  where  they  may  be  planted,  if  they  take 
root  at  all,  it  is  only  to  develop  a  cancer. 

From  the  examination  of  nineteen  very  suspicious  can- 
cerous breasts,  it  does  not  appear  that  there  is  much 
tendency,  if  any,  to  affect  the  lymphatic  glands,  until 
that  stage  of  new  life  is  reached  when  the  epithelium  is 
distinctly  abnormally  situated.  It  is  not  until  these  cells 
are  found  without  the  secreting  ducts  and  grouped  in 
the  connective  tissue  that  we  find  any  power  to  cause  in- 
fection of  the  glands  above.  The  nineteen  cases  just 
mentioned  were  in  the  very  earliest  stages  of  diseased 
action  when  the  ducts  were  packed,  but  no  alveoli 
formed.  The  appearance,  however,  so  far  as  it  went,  was 
such  as  invariably  occurs  in  the  growtli  of  a  typical  can- 
cer. Most  of  these  specimens  were  obtained  from  cases 
where  death  had  taken  place  from  some  other  affection  ; 
a  few  only  where  the  mamma  had  been  removed  on  the 
ground  of  suspicion.  The  great  probability,  indeed  cer- 
tainty, is  that  these  breasts  were  cancerous  in  the  early 
stage,  judging  both  from  clinical  and  microscopic  char- 
acters obtaining  in  each.  The  only  part  in  the  evidence 
wanting  to  confirm  their  cancerous  nature  was  the  ab- 
sence of  definite  aveoli  containing  groups  ol  cells. 

In  another  group  of  cases  in  which  there  was  enlarge- 
ment of  the  axillary  glands,  a  microscopic  examination 
of  the  new  formation  in  the  breast  always  revealed  the 
true  characteristics  of  cancer.  This  showed  that  in  order 
to  infect  the  glands  the  disease  in  the  breast  must  have 
advanced  to  that  stage,  at  least,  when  the  epithelium  is 
found  in  the  connective  tissue  outside  of  the  walls  of  the 
ducts,  in  a  locality  where  it  should  not  exist,  and  is  ab- 
normally arranged. 

There  is  some  jieculiarity  about  cancerous  epithelium 
which  we  may  never  be  able  to  fully  determine.  It  has 
a  tendency  all  its  own,  so  that  when  it  is  planted  in  a 
structure,  as  yet  healthy,  it  has  the  power  of  producing 
diseased  action,  and  this  I  think  in  two  ways  :  First,  by 
the  ])roliferation  of  the  diseased  cells  carried  from  the 
affected  to  the  non-affected  parts  ;  and  secondly,  by  ex- 
citing a  diseased  action  in  the  epithelium  of  the  part 
to  which  the  infecting  material  is  carried.  This  is  what 
we  might  call  the  intrinsic  quality  of  the  epithelium  from 
a  cancerous  gland.  According  to  some  of  our  great 
pathologists,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  cancer  cell  ;  ac- 
cording to  others  there  is  a  difference  in  the  so-called 
cancerous  epithelium  and  that  which  is  healthy.  By 
these  latter  the  epithelium  is  regarded  as  larger,  more 
varied  in  form,  and  with  larger  and  more  distinct  nuclei 
and  nucleoli.  The  results  of  all  my  own  observations, 
takmg  the  great  average  of  cells,  is  in  favor  of  the  latter 
view.  Setting  aside  all  microscopic  distinctions,  how- 
ever, there  is  some  vital  property  which,  existing  in  cer- 
tain epithelial  cells,  pre-eminently  entitles  them  to  be 
called  cancer  cells.  We  cannot  under  the  microscope  tell 
what  spermatozoon  would  be  capable  of  transmitting 
syphilis,  and' yet  such  a  power  may  be  resident  within  it. 

At  what  period  of  the  life  of  a  new  formation,  destined 
to  become  cancerous,  the  elements  of  which  it  is  com- 
posed acquire  infecting  power,  we  do  not  at  present 
know.  A  few  experiments  may  help  to  settle  this  ques- 
tion. A  breast  was  removed  in  which  the  cancer  con- 
dition was  well  marked.  As  stated  at  the  beginning  of 
t'.iis  article,  different  sections  gave  different  results.  In 
some  the  ducts  only  were  so  crowded  with  epithelium,  in 
some  these  cells  existed  outside  of  the  duct-walls,  and 
in  some  the  aveloli  and  cell-groups  were  found.  From 
that  part  of  the  diseased  breast  which  yielded  a  good 
sample  of  cancer  tissue  I  placed  a  number  of  grafts  in 
the  parotid  and  submaxillary  glands  of  three  young  dogs, 
and  awaited  the  results.  The  dogs  grew,  and  in  two  out 
of  the  three  cancer  developed  in  the  glands  so  treated. 
From  the  same  breast,  but  from  parts  that  did  not  yield 


the  cancerous  arrangement  of  tissue,  but  simply  an  ac- 
cumulation of  ejiithelium  in  the  ducts,  portions  were 
taken  and  planted  in  the  same  glands  of  three  other  pup- 
pies of  the  same  litter.  In  none  of  these  did  cancer 
make  its  appearance,  even  at  a  period  long  after  that  at 
which  the  disease  appeared  in  the  two  of  the  first  group 
that  were  experimented  upon.  One  of  the  first  three  be- 
came distinctly  cancerous  in  eight  months,  the  other  in  a 
little  over  ten  ;  while  of  the  three  last  pups,  none  showed 
any  symptoms  after  a  lapse  of  more  than  two  years. 

What,  we  might  ask,  is  the  infecting  material  in  the 
case  of  cancer  ?  Is  it  the  fluid  from  the  diseased  part, 
the  connective  tissue  debris,  a  new  cell,  or  the  epi- 
thelium ?  That  it  is  not  a  new  cell  may  be  answered  at 
once  ;  for  no  new  special  cell  belongs  to  the  life  history 
of  cancer.  On  the  other  hand,  it  seems  almost  a  cer- 
tainty that  the  materies  morbi  for  the  spread  of  the 
disease  is  not  from  the  connective  tissue  in  any  way. 
Take  the  example  of  cancer  in  the  breast  once  more, 
and  we  find  that  the  axillary  glands  may  be  very  much 
enlarged  at  a  period  when  the  most  careful  and  repeated 
microscopic  examinations  of  the  mamma  reveal  no 
evidence  whatever  that  its  connective  tissue  is  breaking 
down.  The  most  searching  examinations  also  fail  to 
show  that  anything  likely  to  have  come  from  the  connec- 
tive tissue  can  be  found  in  the  lymphatic  channels.  It 
seems,  again,  that  it  cannot  be  due  to  any  fluid,  pure  and 
simple,  unless  it  contains  floating  in  it  some  solids  from 
the  cancer-growth.  In  the  exiieriments  performed  on 
the  pups,  where  a  portion  of  the  cancer  was  taken  free 
from  epithelium  in  alveolar  spaces  in  the  tissue,  no  can- 
cer was  produced  by  engrafting.  Now,  it  can  hardly  be 
supposed  that  a  section  from  the  same  tumor  would 
not  contain  the  same  juices  throughout,  although  the 
arrangement  of  the  cells  and  fibrous  tissue  differed  in 
different  portions.  That  it  is  in  all  probability  the  epi- 
thelium that  is  the  active  agent  in  causing  the  appear- 
ance of  cancer  in  neighboring  glands  seems  to  me 
almost  to  follow  from  what  I  have  next  to  state.  In  no 
case  have  I  been  able  to  find  any  evidence  of  enlarge- 
ment in  the  lymphatic  glands  prior  to  the  date  at  which, 
when  the  cancer  is  removed,  free  epithelium  can  be 
found  wandering,  so  to  speak,  in  the  connective  tissue. 
When  this  stage  has  been  reached,  and  not  till  then, 
have  I  been  able  to  find  in  the  lymphatic  vessels  or 
glands  anything  resembling  the  epithelium  found  in  the 
alveoli  of  a  cancer.  After  this  date,  however,  such 
wandering  epithelium  can  be  detected. 

One  more  remark,  and  I  have  done.  There  seems  to 
be  some  strange  change  going  on  in  the  tissue  of  a  i)art 
which  is  becoming  cancerous ;  and  up  to  a  certain  point 
it  is  benign,  beyond  this  malignant.  It  is,  in  other  words, 
acquiring  a  new  power  and  existence  of  its  own.  For  a 
certain  period  the  ovum  is  only  a  mass  of  protoplasm 
endowed  with  vitality  ;  by  and  by  it  comes  to  have  a 
separate  life  of  its  own,  independent  of  the  parent,  and 
possessing  peculiarities  which  it  in  turn  is  capable  of 
transmitting.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  epithelium  in 
a  cancer  has  acquired  infecting  power  until  the  alveolar 
condition  has  been  attained,  or,  at  all  events,  until  the 
epithelium  is  found  in  the  connective  ti":  ue. 


The  Relief  of  Toothache. — Dr.  Kenneth  W.  Mil- 
lican  suggests  the  following  convenient  method  {British 
Medical  Journal)  :  "  It  is  a  modification  of  a  method 
recommended  by  Professor  Babaieff  to  the  Caucasian 
Medical  Society.  Melt  white  wax  or  spermaceti,  two 
parts,  and  when  melted  add  carbolic  acid  crys'als,  one 
part,  and  chloral  hydrate  crystals,  two  parts  ;  stir  well 
till  dissolved.  While  still  liquid,  immerse  thin  layers  of 
carbolized  absorbent  cotton-wool,  and  allow  them  to  dry. 
When  required  for  use,  a  small  piece  may  be  snipped  off 
and  slightly  warmed,  when  it  can  be  inserted  into  the 
hollow  tooth,  where  it  will  solidify.  The  ease  produced 
by  this  simple  method  is  really  very  great." 


348 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


^i*o0vcss  of  ^cdtcaX  .Science. 


Treatment  of  Fistula  in  Ano. — Dr.  Poingt  claims 
that  any  fistula  amenable  to  treatment  by  the  elastic  lig- 
ature may  be  cured  by  simple  drainage  of  the  fistulous 
tract.  The  drainage-tube  is  inserted  by  means  of  a  sty- 
let passed  up  the  tract  from  the  external  opening.  At 
the  end  of  two  or  three  weeks  the  drainage-tube  falls  out, 
after  having  destroyed  the  superficial  wall  of  the  fistula. 
A  granulating  surface  of  small  extent  is  left,  which  raji- 
idly  heals  by  cicatrization.  The  procedure  is  wholly 
painless,  and  the  j^atient  may  pursue  his  ordinary  avoca- 
tions during  the  entire  course  of  the  treatment.  The 
operation  is  never  followed  by  any  of  those  serious  com- 
plications sometimes  seen  after  the  cutting  operation. — 
Le  Courrier  Medical,  July  28,  1883. 

Treatment  of  Pseudarthrosis  of  the  Tibia. — Dr. 
Y.  Guermonprez  relates  in  the  Bulletin  General  de 
Therapcutiquc,  July  30,  1883,  a  case  of  ununited  fracture 
of  the  tibia  cured  by  means  of  successive  slight  irrita- 
tions of  the  opposing  surfaces  of  bone,  occasioned  by 
the  moderate  use  of  the  member.  He  concludes  that  in 
cases  of  this  kind  walking  within  appropriate  limits  is 
not  injurious,  and  may  even  be  conducive  to  a  cure. 
The  limb  is  to  be  steadied  during  use  by  means  of  stift", 
well-fitting  splints  closely  bandaged  to  the  parts. 

Decoction  of  Lemon  in  the  Treatment  of  Inter- 
.mittent  Fever. — Dr.  Maghen  states  in  the  Gioruale  di 
Clinica  e  Terapia  for  March,  1883,  that  he  h.is  obtained 
excellent  results  in  the  treatment  of  intermittent  fever 
and  the  malarial  cachexia  by  a  decoction  of  lemons. 
The  remedy  was  recommended  to  him  by  another  phy- 
sician, and  he  tried  it  first  in  some  old  inveterate  cases, 
without,  however,  anticipating  any  remarkable  results. 
The  decoction  is  prepared  as  follows  :  A  lemon,  as  fresh 
as  can  be  obtained,  is  cut  up  into  small  pieces  and  put 
into  an  earthen  vessel.  Three  glassfuls  of  water  are 
poured  in  and  boiled  down  to  one  glassful,  which  is  then 
to  be  strained  through  a  linen  cloth  and  cooled  in  the 
open  air.  As  a  result  of  his  trials  of  this  remedy,  the 
author  arrives  at  the  following- conclusions  :  i.  Decoc- 
tion of  lemon,  employed  in  malarial  affections,  gives  re- 
sults equal,  and  even  superior,  to  those  obtained  from 
quinine.  2.  It  not  only  cures  when  quinine  does,  but 
even  in  those  cases  in  which  the  latter  remedy  is  useless. 
3.  It  is  equally  effective  in  cases  of  chronic  malarial 
cachexia.  4.  It  presents  none  of  the  disadvantages  of 
quinine  (irritation  of  the  mucous  membranes  and  tinnitus 
auriimi).  5.  Its  administration  is  possible  even  in  ca- 
tarrhal conditions  of  the  digestive  tracts.  6.  In  addition 
to  these  advantages  it  possesses  the  further  recommenda- 
tion of  cheapness.  In  commenting  upon  these  conclu- 
sions, Dr.  Kahn  {Bulletin  General  de  Therapeutique. 
July  30,  1883)  states  that  the  natives  of  French  Chiiana 
employ  with  success  the  decoction  of  lemons  to  ward  oft'  a 
threatened  attack  of  chills  and  fever. 

Pri.marv  Peptonuric  Diabetes. — Dr.  Quinciuard  de- 
scribes in  La  Tribune  Mi'dicale  of  .August  5,  1883,  a 
morbid  condition,  characterized  often  by  emaciation, 
thirst,  polyuria,  and  marked  cachexia.  Examination  of 
the  urine  shows  it  to  be  of  low  specific  gravity,  abundant 
in  quantity,  not  precipitating  by  heat  or  nitric  acid,  but 
deviating  the  plane  of  polarization  to  the  left.  Millon's 
reagent  produces  an  intense  red  coloration,  and  a  precip- 
itate is  thrown  down  by  tannin,  mercuric  chloride,  chlo- 
rine, and  iodine.  All  these  reactions  denote  the  presence 
of  peptones.  The  urine  should  be  examined  inunedi- 
ately  after  having  been  voided.  The  subjects  of  this 
condition  present  the  same  clinical  picture  as  do  those 
suffering  from  diabetes  mellitus.  The  cause  is  not  al- 
ways easily  determined,  though  a  sudden  chill  or  livelv 
emotions  may  be  mentioned  as  probable  causes.  There 
is  a  defect  ol  assimilation,  from  which  ensues  a  general 


disease,  a  true  dystrophy.  It  is  well  known  that  pep- 
tones are  excreted  by  the  kidneys  under  certain  circum- 
stances, the  condition  being  then  a  secondary  ])eptonuria. 
But  the  cases  seen  by  the  author  are  stated  to  have  been 
instances  of  primary  peptonuria.  There  is  another  con- 
dition also  in  which  peptonuria  supervenes  upon  true 
diabetes  mellitus,  but  this  is  very  different  from  the  dis- 
ease under  consideration. 

Antisepsis  in  Ovariotomy  and  Battey's  Opera- 
tion.— In  an  article  with  the  above  title,  appearing  in 
the  Virginia  Medical  Monthly  for  August,  1883,  Dr. 
Battey  presents  the  records  of  eighteen  consecutive  cases 
of  ovariotomy  and  of  Battey's  operation.  They  were 
performed  under  strict  antiseptic  precautions,  including 
the  spray,  and  all  terminated  in  recovery.  While  not 
believing  that  the  spray  or  the  use  of  carbolic  acid  in  gen- 
eral is  essential  to  success,  the  author  thinks  that  weak 
solutions  can  do  no  harm,  and  that  their  use  may  serve 
to  guard  the  patient  against  any  slight  imperfections  in 
the  details  of  cleansing.  -And  he  therefore  says  that  he 
is  content  to  hold  them  as  valuable  assistants  in  abdom- 
inal surgery  until  their  utter  uselessness  has  been  more 
conclusively  shown.  He  further  says  that  his  experience 
has  been  uniform  upon  one  point,  namely :  that  when  a 
patient  has  been  operated  upon  at  her  home  and  left  to 
the  care  of  her  family  physician,  convalescence  has  been 
unduly  slow  and  unsatisfactory. 

Rectal  Administration  of  Salines. — The  following 
is  the  plan  pursued  by  Dr.  W.  Jaworski  in  the  treatment  of 
disorders  of  the  large  intestine  (Memorabilien,  July  16, 
1883) :  In  cases  in  which  there  is  irregular  action  of  the 
bowels  (constipation  alternating  with  diarrhoea,  or  either  of 
these  conditions  alone),  when  palpitation  reveals  the  pres- 
ence of  impacted  fecal  matters  and  points  of  tenderness  in 
the  large  intestine,  and  when  the  stools  are  mixed  with 
mucus,  he  uses  injections  of  a  two  and  a  half  per  cent, 
solution  of  soda  of  increasing  temperature.  An  ounce 
and  a  half  of  ordinary  crystallized  soda  is  dissolved  in 
three  pints  of  warm  rain  water,  and  as  much  of  this  as 
possible  is  injected  into  the  rectum,  and  retained  by  the 
patient  for  about  five  minutes.  This  is  done  every  day, 
at  least  five  injections  being  practised.  They  have  the 
effect  of  cleaning  the  bowel  of  the  masses  of  mucus. 
Then  at  least  five  more  injections  are  given  of  the  same 
solution,  with  the  addition  of  a  tablespoonful  of  common 
salt.  These  are  given  only  every  second  day.  After 
the  rectum  has  been  well  cleaned,  and  little  or  no  mucus 
is  seen  in  the  stools,  the  author  uses  enemata  of  warmed 
Karlsbad  water,  to  every  bottle  of  which,  in  cases  of  ob- 
stinate constipation,  a  tablespoonful  of  sulphate  of  soda 
is  added.  It  is  advisable  during  the  treatment  by  ene- 
mata, to  intermit  for  several  days  at  a  time  in  order  to 
ascertain  what  progress  has  been  made.  Where  there  is 
atony  of  the  rectum  it  is  well  to  give  injections  of  pure 
cold  water,  with  or  without  the  addition  of  common  salt, 
and  -these  are  recommended  also  in  the  after-treatment. 
The  diet  should  consist  chiefly  of  meat  and  milk.  In 
cases  of  habitual  constipation,  without  catarrh  or  any  ap- 
parent lesion  of  the  large  intestine,  the  author  begins  at 
once  with  enemata  of  sulphate  of  soda.  The  first  injec- 
tions are  warmed,  and  contain  about  two  tablespoonfuls 
of  Glauber's  salt  in  three  pints  of  water.  Instead  of  pure 
water,  the  salts  may  be  dissolved  in  Karlsbad  water  with 
advantage.  Each  day  the  water  is  used  colder,  and 
chloride  of  sodium  is  usually  added  to  it.  A  mixed  diet 
(excluding  starchy  food)  is  ordered.  When  a  clearing- 
out  of  the  entire  intestinal  tract  is  sought,  a  glass  or  two 
of  cold  soda-water,  with  a  little  sour  wine,  is  ordered.  In 
feverish  conditions,  or  wlien  the  stools  contain  streaks  of 
blood,  very  cold  solutions  of  Glauber's  salt  and  chloride 
of  sodium  are  advised.  The  advantages  of  the  rectal  ad- 
ministration of  the  salines  are  summed  up  by  Dr.  Jaworski 
as  follows  :  i.  The  patient  is  spared  the  disagreeable  taste 
and  the  nausea  so  often  following  the  taking  of  salines.  2. 
Such  a  strict  regulation  of  the  diet  is  unnecessary,  and  the 


1 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


549 


salts  may  be  given  even  after  a  full  meal.  3.  The  entire  in- 
testinal tract  is  not  uselessly  irritated,  but  the  remedy  is 
locally  applied,  and  acts  for  the  most  part  only  on  the 
diseased  portion.  4.  The  dose  can  be  more  easily  regu- 
lated, for  when  salines  are  given  by  the  mouth,  the 
amount  that  reaches  the  rectum  or  acts  upon  it  in  any 
way  is  a  very  uncertain  quantity.  5.  The  local  effects  of 
heat  or  cold  may  be  obtained,  together  with  those  of  the 
medicines  employed,  when  the  latter  are  given  by  enema. 

Cephalalgia  of  Adolescence. — Dr.  R.  Blache  de- 
scribes a  form  of  headache,  of  not  infrequent  occurrence 
in  individuals  of  either  sex  from  twelve  to  eighteen  years 
of  age,  which  lie  thinks  is  deserving  of  recognition  as  a 
distinct  morbid  entity.  It  is  not  constant,  but  recurs 
with  great  frequency,  and  is  evidently  increased  by  men- 
tal effort.  The  pathogenesis  of  this  form  of  cephalalgia 
he  sees  in  a  complex  of  altered  nervous  function,  dis- 
turbances of  the  circulation,  intellectual  effort,  and  in- 
sufficient aeration  acting  during  the  period  of  puberty. 
The  treatment  consists  in  an  active  life  in  the  open  air, 
the  use  of  suitable  glasses  if  there  are  any  defects  ol 
vision,  and,  above  all,  the  absolute  cessation  from  all 
mental  work  during  a  prolonged  period. — Archives  Alid- 
icales  Beiges,  July,  1883. 

Retarded  Union  of  Fractures  in  Diabetes. — In 
a  communication  addressed  to  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
of  Paris  {Bulletin  tie  I'Acade'mie,  July  29,  1883),  Dr. 
Verneuil  related  the  histories  of  several  cases  in  which 
the  union  of  fractures  occurring  in  diabetic  subjects  was 
delayed,  imperfect,  or  entirely  absent.  He  referred  to 
the  theory  of  Bouchard,  who  classes  diabetes  among  the 
disorders  attributable  to  a  retardation  of  the  nutritive 
processes,  and  he  thought  that  the  cases  observed  by 
him  were  corroborative  of  this  view.  For  the  repair  of 
wounded  tissues  is  a  form  of  nutrition,  and  any  delay  or 
fault  in  the  reparative  process  implies  a  corresponding 
defect  in  the  function  of  nutrition. 

A  Case  of  Amaurosis  Treated  by  the  Percuteur. 
— There  is  a  little  instrument,  called  the  percuteur, 
recently  invented  by  Dr.  Mortuiier  Granville,  by  means 
of  which  a  number  of  taps  in  regular  and  very  rapid  suc- 
cession, and  of  varying  intensity,  can  be  given  to  any 
part  of  the  surface  of  the  body.  Dr.  Granville's  theory 
of  pain  is  that  it  is  due  to  abnormal  vibrations  in  a  sen- 
sory nerve,  and  he  explains  the  action  of  the  percuteur 
in  the  cure  of  pain  and  of  other  symptoms  by  the  theory 
that  it  induces  a  new  and  orderly  set  of  vibrations  in  the 
nerves  to  which  it  is  applied.  Dr.  W.  Carter  relates  a 
case  in  the  Liverpool  Mcdico-Chirurgical  Journal  for 
Jul}',  1883,  in  which  the  application  of  this  instrument 
was  followed  by  the  most  striking  benefit.  He  is  not 
prepared  to  accept  Dr.  Granville's  theory  of  the  action 
of  the  percuteur,  nor  is  he  inclined  to  assert  positively 
that  his  case  was  cured  by  it,  but  leaves  his  readers  to 
form  their  own  conclusions.  The  patient  was  a  man 
forty-five  years  of  age,  of  excellent  physique,  free  from 
any  taint  of  syphilis  or  hereditary  disease.  About  five 
weeks  previously  he  was  seized,  without  any  premoni- 
tory symptoms,  with  a  headache,  located  chiefly  in  the 
temples.  The  following  day  the  pain  was  worse,  and 
was  accompanied  by  a  little  chilliness  and  general 
malaise.  Several  times  during  this  day  he  observed  a 
dimness  in  the  right  eye.  On  the  next  day  he  was  forced 
to  go  to  bed  by  the  severity  of  the  pain  in  the  head.  On 
the  fourth  day  he  was  totally  blind,  and  exjierienced 
great  pain  in  the  eyeballs  when  moving  them  from  side 
to  side,  but  not  when  he  moved  them  up  and  down.  By 
the  end  of  the  week  all  pain  in  the  head  and  eyes  had 
disappeared,  but  the  amaurosis  persisted.  Several  care- 
ful ophthalmoscopic  examinations  revealed  no  abnor- 
mality. The  pupils  were  dilated  and  but  slightly  respon- 
sive to  light.  Leeches  were  applied  behind  the  ear,  and 
iodide  of  potassium  and  solution  of  the  perchloride  of 
mercury    were   administered    internally.     His  condition 


remaining  unchanged,  Dr.  Carter  directed  that  the  per- 
cuteur be  a|5plied  daily  for  five  minutes  to  the  eyeballs 
and  temples  respectively.  At  the  end  of  a  week  the  pa- 
tient was  able  to  pick  his  way  through  the  ward  without 
assistance,  and  at  the  expiration  of  a  month  was  able  to 
read  coarse  print  and  to  walk  briskly  through  a  crowded 
street  without  a  guide.  He  was  again  submitted  to  an 
ophthalmoscopic  examination,  when  it  was  discovered 
that  he  had  commencing  cataract  in  each  eye.  The 
author,  while  feeling  no  more  certain  that  this  lesion  was 
a  result  of  the  treatment  than  that  the  restoration  of 
sight  was  attributable  to  the  same  agency,  is  yet  inclined 
to  thmk  that  the  rapidly  successive  taps  on  the  globe  of 
the  eye  so  modified  the  structure  oi  the  lens  as  to  lead 
to  the  production  of  cataract. 

The  Variation  and  Disappearance  of  Cardiac  Mur- 
murs.—  Dr.  E.  Hyla  Greves  writes  in  the  Liverpool  Med- 
ico-Chirurgical  Journal  for  July,  18S3,  concerning  the 
variations  and  changes  so  often  observed  in  certain  cardiac 
nunmurs,  dependent  on  definite  organic  lesions.  He  re- 
lates the  histories  of  several  cases,  from  a  studv  of  which  he 
draws  the  following  conclusions  :  i.  Although  nunmurs 
are  among  the  most  constant  of  the  |)hysical  signs  of  heart 
disease,  still  their  presence  does  not  necessarily  indicate 
the  existence  of  incurable  lesions,  nor  their  absence  that 
such  lesions  are  not  present.  Jn  forming  a  correct  diag- 
nosis and  prognosis  of  any  case,  therefore,  too  much  re- 
liance must  not  be  jjlaced  upon  the  presence  or  absence 
of  murmurs,  but  other  symptoms  must  receive  careful 
consideration,  for  often  on  them  alone  is  it  possible  to 
form  a  correct  diagnosis.  2.  The  presystolic  murmur  of 
mitral  stenosis,  the  most  typical  of  all  murmurs,  oc- 
casionally disappears,  the  lesion  still  remaining.  Mitral 
regurgitant  murnnirs,  when  due  to  simple  relaxation  of 
the  heart's  muscle,  and  dilatation  of  its  cavities  and 
orifices,  as  in  chlorosis  and  general  febrile  conditions,  in 
most  cases  completely  disappear  under  appropriate  treat- 
ment. 3.  Tricuspid  regurgitation  is  occasionally  a  tem- 
porary condition,  due  to  bronchitis,  etc.,  and  when  the 
cause  is  removed  this  condition  is  recovered  from,  as  is 
indicated  by  the  disappearance  of  the  murmurs.  4. 
Aortic  systolic  murmurs,  due  to  a  permanent  lesion  at 
the  aortic  orifice,  may  undergo  changes  in  their  intensity, 
but  never  completely  disappear.  5.  Aortic  diastolic 
murmurs  in  certain  extremely  rare  cases  have  been  known 
to  disappear.  In  these  cases  a  systolic  aortic  bruit  is 
always  present  and  remains  persistent,  thus  indicating 
the  existence  of  the  lesion.  6.  Pulmonary  systolic 
murmurs  are  persistent  when  due  to  an  organic  le- 
sion ;  but  if  non-organic,  may  disappear  temporarily  or 
permanently. 

Removal  of  Wens  without  the  Knife. — Dr.  Car- 
reaux  removed  a  fatty  tumor  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg 
from  a  young  girl's  foot  by  the  following  method,  recom- 
mended to  him  by  an  old  lady  of  his  acquaintance. 
Frictions  were  made  three  times  a  day  over  the  tumor  by 
a  mixture  containing  equal  parts  of  hydrochloric  acid  and 
turpentine.  The  application  was  prolonged  until  the 
patient  complained  of  a  severe  smarting.  Then  a  plaster 
of  hyoscyamus  and  mercurial  ouitment  was  spread  over 
the  part.  The  applications  were  made  in  this  manner 
for  eight  or  ten  days,  when  signs  of  commencing  inflam- 
mation appeared.  They  were  then  discontinued.  A 
slight  eschar  formed  at  the  most  [irominent  part  of  the 
tumor,  and  being  thrown  oft',  left  a  small  oiJening  through 
which  the  contents  of  the  tumor  were  gradually  extruded. 
When  the  sac  was  empty  the  walls  became  adherent 
through  inflammatory  exudations,  and  the  cure  was  com- 
plete in  a  month  or  six  weeks.  The  author  regards  this 
method  as  of  value  when  the  patients  dread  the  knife, 
and  when  the  tumor  is  small,  but  advises  against  its  em- 
ployment in  the  case  of  large  tumors,  owing  to  the  danger 
of  septicemia  arising  from  suppurative  inflammation  of 
the  walls  of  the  sac. — Journal  de  Me'decine  de  Paris, 
August  II,  1883. 


350 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 
New  York,  September  29,  1883. 

THE  PREVALENCE  OF  TYPHOID  FEVER. 

Thk  Sanitary  Superintendent,  Dr.  Walter  DeF".  Day,  has 
submitted  to  the  Board  of  Health  a  report  on  typhoid 
fever  as  it  at  present  exists  in  this  city,  which,  though 
brief,  contains  points  worthy  the  careful  attention  alike 
of  the  medical  profession  and  the  public.  It  is  gratifying 
to  learn  that  this  disease  is  now  being  carefully  studied 
by  the  sanitary  authorities  with  a  view  to  its  causation, 
the  degree  of  its  contagiousness,  and  the  prophylactic 
measures  best  calculated  to  control  its  prevalence  ;  and 
although  the  report  now  before  us  is  only  preliminary, 
the  importance  of  care  in  the  disinfecting  and  removal  of 
excreta  is  plainly  shown.  Where,  in  repeated  instances, 
there  being  no  sanitary  defects  to  account  for  it,  live  or 
six  cases  have  occurred  in  one  family  coincident  with 
neglect  in  the  disinfecting  and  removal  of  excreta  and 
soiled  clothing — these  having  been  allowed  to  remain  for 
hours,  throwing  off  their  exhalations  to  be  breathed  by 
the  sick  and  well  housed  together — there  appears  to  have 
prevailed  either  lamentable  ignorance  or  gross  careless- 
ness in  the  use  of  simple  preventive  measures.  The 
theory  of  typhoid  fever  being  conmiunicated  through  the 
discharges  from  a  patient  suffering  with  the  disease  is 
now  generally  accepted,  and  on  this  subject  the  public 
should  be  informed.  It  is  clearly  the  duty  of  every  med- 
ical man  to  do  something  more  than  advise  disinfection 
in  a  general  way.  He  should  explain  fully  just  what  is 
necessary  to  be  done,  and  the  best  manner  of  doing  it 
if  he  would  accomplish  without  exception  the  entire 
object  of  his  mission. 

The  increase  in  the  number  of  cases  of  typhoid  lever 
daily  reported  to  the  Sanitary  Bureau  during  the  present 
season  is  assuming  a  grave  importance.  We  learn  from 
Dr.  Day's  report  that  during  the  month  of  July  there 
were  93  cases  reported,  against  40  for  July,  1882,  and  in 
August  there  were  244,  against  96  in  August,  1882,  while 
to  all  appearance  we  shall  probably  have  during  the 
month  of  September  some  300  cases,  against  i  \  7  during 
the  corresponding  month  of  last  year. 

The  question  very  naturally  arises,  To  what  is  due  this 
rapid  increase  of  the  disease  during  a  season  otherwise 
remarkably  healthy,  and  in  a  city  where  so  much  has 
been  done  to  improve  the  sanitary  condition  of  dwell- 
ings and  their  surroundings  ?  \Ve  do  not  remember  the 
time  when  our  city  has  been  in  a  better  condition  as 
regards  general  cleanliness  than  at  present,  and  yet  cases 
of  what  is  especially  regarded  as  a  filth  disease  are  daily 


increasing  in  frequency.  May  it  be  in  any  degree  due  to 
the  scarcity  of  water  and  a  consequent  deficiency  in  the 
flushing  of  our  house-drains  and  sewers  ?  Is  our  drink- 
ing-water or  the  milk  we  use  contaminated  with  typhoid 
poison,  or  are  there  meteorological  conditions  which 
we  do  not  fully  understand  influencing  the  course  and 
type  of  disease  ? 

We  find  upon  inquiry  that  our  city  is  not  alone  the  ob- 
ject of  this  visitation.  We  hear  of  the  same  disease  ex- 
isting on  all  sides  of  us  in  different  portions  of  the  coun- 
try. Of  the  250  cases  reported  to  the  Sanitary  Bureau 
from  September  ist  to  the  24th  inclusive,  we  learn  that 
35  came  from  the  country,  and  from  almost  as  many 
directions.  We  also  learn  that  on  railroad  and  other 
works  in  different  portions  of  our  State,  where  large 
numbers  of  laborers  are  employed  who  live  in  crowded 
barracks,  typhoid  fever  has  appeared  in  a  very  serious 
form. 

These  facts  seem  to  point  to  the  conclusion  that  this 
tendency  to  enteric  affections  is  largely  influenced  by 
some  general  atmospheric  or  telluric  causes  rather  than 
to  local  conditions,  and  yet  when  such  general  tendency 
exists,  the  disease,  whatever  it  may  be,  is  sure  to  locate 
and  spread  among  localities  where  cleanliness  is  neg- 
lected and  sanitary  arrangements  are  defective.  Hence 
the  importance  of  careful  and  thorough  inspections,  not 
only  of  places  where  typhoid  fever  has  appeared,  but  all 
places  where  sanitary  defects  may  be  found,  with  a  view 
to  correcting  these  defects  and  preventing  disease.  The 
physician,  if  he  will,  can  do  much  toward  aiding  the  Board 
of  Health  in  this  work,  by  promptly  reporting  his  cases, 
and  giving  all  necessary  instructions  to  the  family  in  each 
case,  in  regard  to  disinfectants  and  the  general  sanitary 
care  of  the  sick  and  well.  He  cannot  too  strongly  insist 
on  the  importance  of  absolute  cleanliness,  the  immediate 
disinfecting  and  removal  of  all  excreta,  and  if  he  is  not 
familiar  with  the  most  approved  disinfectants  and  the 
method  of  using  them,  he  should  lose  no  time  in  acquiring 
the  requisite  information.  The  activity  previously  dis- 
played by  the  Board  of  Health  in  combating  small  pox 
and  typhus  fever,  and  the  success  which  attended  its  ef- 
forts, give  us  reason  to  hope  that  the  problem  how  to 
stamp  out  typhoid    may  yet  be  solved. 


THE  MEDICAL  COLLEGES  AT  FORT  WAYNE. 

We  have  received  a  number  of  letters  from  reputable 
physicians  living  in  Indiana,  regarding  the  medical 
institutions  at  Fort  Wayne,  in  that  State. 

It  appears  that  there  have  been  two  colleges  in  that 
cit)',  the  Medical  College  of  Fort  Wayne  and  the  Fort 
Wayne  College  of  Medicine.  The  former  w-as  tlie  older, 
and  during  its  six  )  ears'  existence  it  made  some  effort  to 
establish  a  good  standard  of  education.  Its  ambition 
and  prosperity  were  cut  short,  however,  by  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Fort  Wayne  College  of  Medicine.  The  new 
institution  was  rejected  by  the  .Xmerican  Medical  College 
.'Association  on  the  ground  that  it  "taught  immorality." 
It  was  subsequently  declared  a  nuisance  by  the  Mayor's 
Court  of  the  City  of  Fort  Wayne.  Following  this,  there 
appeared  an  annual  announcement  of  the  college  in 
question,  with  an  "especial  notice,  '  which  is  at  once  so 
ingenious  in  character  and  elastic  in  function  that  we 
print  it  entire  : 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


351 


"Inasnuich  as  this  college  is  not  a  member  of  the 
'  Association  of  American  Medical  Colleges,'  the  P'aculty 
desires  to  have  it  explicitly  understood  that  it  is  in  no 
respect  bound  by  any  of  the  regulations  of  that  associa- 
tion ;  that  our  requirements  for  an  admission  to  a  final 
examination  for  the  degree  are  entirely  within  tlie  control 
and  discretion  of  the  faculty,  and  not  governed  by  any 
arbitrary  dicta ;  and  that  these  reijuirements  are  sub- 
stantially as  follows,  subject  to  any  desirable  alteration.''' 

The  opportunities  for  "  desirable  alterations  "  are  then 
succinctly  enumerated. 

Before  opposition  like  this  the  Medical  College  of 
Fort  Wayne,  to  its  credit  be  it  said,  collapsed,  the  loss 
not  being  probably  a  great  one  to  the  higher  educational 
interests. 

In  the  present  status  of  affairs,  it  is  unlikely  that  the 
earnest  student  of  medicine  will  travel  to  Fort  Wayne 
for  educational  purposes. 


FISH  AS  FOOD,  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES  FISH  COM- 
MISSION. 

In  a  lecture  recently  delivered  by  Dr.  B.  W.  Richardson, 
at  a  meeting  convened  by  the  British  Fish  League,  the 
speaker  said  that  the  elements  required  for  the  sustenta- 
tion  of  healthy  life  were  the  flesh-building,  the  force-  or 
heat-producing,  the  mineral,  and  the  waltery.  Most  fish 
contained  all  these  necessary  constituents,  some  more 
than  others.  Pollack  held  all  the  necessary  qualities  very 
equally  balanced.  But  the  strongest  and  most  nutritive 
fish  was  sturgeon,  which  equalled  in  all  the  essentials  the 
best  flesh  meats.  The  speaker  thought  it  was  a  question 
whether  fish  could  not  be  made  generally  as  nutritive 
as  flesh  meats,  and  he  suggested  that  the  Government 
should  institute  an  analytical  couniiission  on  the  subject. 

We  have  sometimes  wondered  why  the  United  States 
Fish  Commission,  with  its  numerous  corps  of  learned 
professors,  has  not  made  some  careful  investigations  into 
the  exact  food  value  of  fish.  P'ish  is  certainly  not  so  good 
a  food  as  flesh,  and  never  can  be  entirely  substituted  for 
it.  It  has  more  water  than  the  ordinary  meats,  or  than 
game,  and  contains  more  inorganic  salts  in  proportion  to 
the  solids  than  flesh.  Further,  it  has  a  small  amount  of 
non-nitrogenous  matters,  and  its  nutritive  ratio  is  as  1.2 
to  I,  when  the  ratio  in  normal  diet  is  about  as  i  to  3^, 
and  the  ratio  in  beef  is  as  i  to  i^. 

According  to  Landois,  the  nutritive  constituents  of  the 
different  kinds  of  foods  are  as  follows  : 


Beef. 

Pork. 

Fowl. 

Fish. 

Hens' 
Eggs. 

Wheal 
Bread. 

Water 

62. 

12. 

3- 
20.5 

2-S 

'I 

5- 

33- 

I. 

73- 
19. 5 

1-3 
4-7 
'•3 

76. 
12. 

4. 

6. 
2. 

73-S 

I3-S 

12. 
I. 

41-3 

6-3 

Albumen 

Albuminoids 

Non-nitrogenous. . . . 
Salts 

51- 
1.4 

The  analysis  given  offish,  however,  can  only  be  con- 
sidered to  represent  a  few  kinds.  There  are  great  dif- 
ferences in  food  value  among  the  various  forms  of  fish. 
Some  accurate  chemical  analyses  would  be  of  great  in- 
terest in  studying  the  question  of  food  fishes.  It  is  very 
well  agreed  that  a  fish  diet  may  cause  disease  as  well  as 
support  life,  that  some  tribes  seem  to  degenerate  and 
others  to  thrive  upon  this  kind  of  food. 


HOW  BEQUESTS  TO  HOSPITALS  MAY  BE  DIVERTED 
A  CURIOUS  case  has  just  been  decided  in  Chicago  ad- 
versely to  the  claims  of  the  Woman's  Hospital  of  the 
State  of  Illinois,  and  the  Chicago  Hospital  for  Women 
and  Children,  and  aside  from  this  point,  which  would 
make  it  interesting  to  medical  men,  it  is  remarkable  as 
illustrating  the  fact  that  the  intentions  of  testators  are 
often  absolutely  frustrated. 

In  1876  Miss  Julia  R.  Newberry  died  in  Chicago,  leav- 
ing a  will,  in  which  was  the  following  provision  :  "  In 
event  I  die  unmarried,  leaving  my  mother  surviving,  I 
devise  and  bequeath  to  her  all  my  property,  both  real 
and  personal,  of  every  kind  and  nature,  upon  the  express 
condition,  however,  that  she  devise  by  will,  to  be  e.xe- 
cuted  before  receiving  this  bequest,  so  much  thereof  as 
shall  remain  undisposed  of  or  unspent  at  the  time  of 
her  decease,  to  such  charitable  institution  for  women  in 
said  city  of  Chicago  as  she  may  select."  After  the  death 
of  Miss  Newberry,  her  mother  refused  to  take  the  prop- 
erty subject  to  this  condition,  saying  that  this  refusal 
made  the  will  of  no  account,  and  claiming  the  property 
as  the  only  heir-at-law. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  Woman's  Hospital  of 
the  State  of  Illinois,  and  the  Chicago  Hospital  for  Wo- 
men and  Children,  each  claimed  that  they  were  properly 
designated  by  Miss  Newberry  in  her  will,  and  asked  that 
a  trust  be  declared  in  the  property  in  their  favor. 

Upon  the  trial  the  Court  did  not  decide  as  to  the 
legality  of  the  claim  of  Mrs.  Newberry,  but  decided  that 
the  hospitals  had  no  rights,  as  the  making  of  a  will  in 
their  favor  was  a  condition  precedent  to  Mrs.  Newberry's 
taking  under  the  will,  and  as  she  refused  to  take  there 
was  no  ground  ujjon  which  to  rest  their  claim. 

It  was  also  held  that  the  bequest  in  favor  of  some 
institution  for  women  was  uncertain  and  could  not  be 
upheld,  for  it  was  a  matter  of  doubt  whether  there  would 
be  any  property  left  at  Mrs.  Newberry's  death.  The 
whole  case  is  an  illustration  of  the  uncertainty  which 
hangs  about  even  an  apparently  plain  provision  in  a  will. 


THE  PROPHYLACTIC  WORTHLESSNESS  OF  COPPER. 

Apropos  of  some  recent  correspondence  on  a  theory 
advanced  by  Dr.  Burq  concerning  the  immunity  of 
workers  in  copper  from  contagious  diseases,  it  may  be 
of  interest  to  cite  the  views  of  Dr.  Bailly  upon  the  same 
subject.  At  a  late  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  .Medi- 
cine of  Paris,  this  gentleman  protested  in  vigorous  terms 
against  the  theory  of  Dr.  Burq,  and  denied  that  there 
was  any  prophylactic  virtue  at  all  in  copper.  In  fact, 
he  seemed  to  regard  it  as  an  excellent  microbe  stiundant, 
and  to  incline  to  the  opinion  that  these  invisible  but 
deadly  organisms  waxed  fat  and  strong  under  its  tonic 
influence.  He  stated  that  at  Bornel  and  Ercuis,  in  the 
valley  of  the  Esche,  and  at  the  neighboring  hamlet  of 
Chambly  more  than  five  hundred  workmen  are  employed 
in  the  manufacture  of  various  articles  from  alfc'nide,  an 
alloy  containing  ninety  per  cent,  of  copper.  Yet  ty- 
phoid fever  is  almost  endemic  in  this  valley,  while  the 
neighboring  plateau,  where  Chambly  is  situated,  is  prac- 
tically exempt.  Out  of  fifty-three  cases  of  this  disease 
seen  by  M.  Bailly  in  this  locality,  twenty-six  occurred 
among  the  copper-workers,  and  of  four  deaths,  all  were 


35- 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


among  the  workmen,  who  should,  according  to  Af.  Burq, 
have  been  protected  by  the  nature  of  their  occupation. 
Similar  facts  were  observed,  he  alleged,  in  the  case  of 
other  diseases.  In  1832  Chambly  was  decimated  by 
the  cholera,  while  Bornel,  lying  but  a  short  distance 
away,  escaped  the  visitation  entirely.  This  would,  at 
first  sight,  seem  to  be  an  argument  in  favor  of  the  prophy- 
lactic value  of  copper ;  but,  unfortunately  for  the  theory, 
the  alft'mde  works  were  not  then  in  e.xistence. 

The  communication,  made  by  Af.  Burq  to  the  Acad- 
emy of  ^[edicine  a  short  time  ago,  attracted  consider- 
able attention,  and  his  conclusions  were  widely  copied 
by  the  public  press  on  both  sides  of  the  water.  The 
facts  were  convincing  as  far  as  they  went,  and  the  theory 
was  so  fascinating  in  its  simplicity,  and  was  fathered  by 
so  eminent  an  authority,  that  it  speedily  won  its  way  to 
the  hearts,  if  not  the  intellect  of  the  people.  It  would 
be  so  easy  to  wear  a  plate  of  copper  under  the  clothing, 
and  then  bid  defiance  to  all  epidemics.  And  the  prac- 
tice would,  furthermore,  have  an  immense  advantage 
over  that  of  carrying  a  buckeye  in  the  pocket  as  a  pre- 
ventive of  rheumatism,  for  it  would  rest  on  a  scientific 
basis,  and  would  have  the  very  best  medical  endorse- 
ment. Indeed  we  are  surprised  that  the  vacuum  in  the 
advertising  columns  of  our  religious  contemporaries, 
caused  by  Miss  Lydia  Pinkham's  early  demise,  has  not 
already  been  filled  by  testimonials  of  wonderful  escapes 
from  the  measles  of  children  wearing  the  copper  pad. 
But  we  have  not  long  to  wait  before  the  copper  pad  ap- 
pears, or  else  our  faith  in  Yankee  enterprise  is  vain.  M. 
Bailly  comes  too  late  with  his  cold,  hard  facts,  and 
while  perhaps  he  may  succeed  in  dismounting  Dr.  Burq 
from  his  cupric  hobby,  he  will  never  be  able  to  convince 
the  world  at  large  that  he  has  done  so. 


A  D,\NIEL  COME  TO  JUDGMENT. 
A  GREAT  reformer  has  arisen  ;  an  instructor  of  pur- 
blind humanity  in  the  ways  of  correct  hygiene  ;  a  re 
buker  of  his  medical  brethren.  The  Popular  Science 
Monthly,  supremely  devoted  to  the  inculcation  of  scien- 
tific truths,  and  the  promoter  of  scientific  habits  of 
thought,  is  the  medium  whereby  the  lucubrations  of  this 
new  apostle  of  medicine  (as  it  should  be)  are  communi- 
cated to  the  human  race. 

Our  professor  of  the  new  gospel  oi physic — ])ardon  us, 
we  do  not  mean  the  nasty  stuff  which  purges,  and  which 
he  abhors,  but  the  art  0/  healing — is  a  vegetarian.  Ap- 
parently under  no  circumstances  and  in  no  conditions 
would  he  reconmiend  an  invalid  to  eat  meat.  Here  he 
has  almost  the  entire  weight  of  the  medical  profession 
against  him,  and  the  best  physiologists  ;  founded  as  are 
their  beliefs  on  an  experience  which  is  overwhelming.' 
He  is  nothing  daunted  by  this,  however,  and  advises 
even  the  debilitated  and  the  consumptive  to  eschew  a 
flesh  diet. 

Our  hygienist  is,  moreover,  bitterly  opposed  to  all 
•medicines.  For  the  asthmatic  a  "  cold  bath  "  is  the  most 
reliable  remedy  in  the  attack  ;  no  internal  medication 
should  be  used.     The  dyspeptic  should  under  no  circum- 

•  See  Lorget's  Physiology,  vol.  i..  page  104.  for  an  exhaustive  study  of  this 
subject,  and  a  fair  statement  of  the  advantages  of  a  mixed  over  a  purely  vegctabla 
■dielar)'.     The  facts  adduced  are  starthng  and  unanswerable. 


Stances  resort  to  drugs,  "  which  only  momentarily  help 
one  disease  by  inducing  another."  We  are  pleased  to 
see  in  the  last  Popular  Science  Monthly  quite  an  effec- 
tive criticism  on  this  therapeutic  nonsense,  by  Dr.  J.  R. 
Black.  "  Only  a  person  of  superficial  knowledge,"  says 
Dr.  Black,  "  of  strong  physique,  and  bigoted  withal,  who 
judges  all  others  by  his  own  personal  equation,  could 
discourse  thus.  Men  and  women  will  eat  and  drink, 
either  with  or  without  knowledge,  what  they  ought  not, 
and  as  a  consequence  the  stomach  rebels,  and  intense 
suffering  ensues.  Only  a  short  time  since  I  saw  a  woman 
who  had  been  writhing  every  few  minutes  with  terrible 
gastric  cramps  for  ten  hours.  Clearly  it  was  an  attack  of 
acute  dyspepsia.  To  the  suggestion  of  an  emetic  she  re- 
plied that  a  vomit  nearly  killed  her.  But  another  parox- 
ysm of  cramp  led  her  to  e.xclaim,  '  Well,  anything  for 
relief!  '  In  a  few  minutes  she  threw  up  nearly  a  gallon 
of  fermenting  food  that  filled  her  chamber  with  the  tumes 
of  a  fetid  sourness  worse  than  that  of  an  August  swill- 
tub.  Half  an  hour  afterward  she  fell  into  a  calm  sleep. 
If  humans  will  eat  and  drink  what  they  ought  not,  eating 
not  for  need  but  for  pleasure,  not  as  a  means  but  an  end, 
the  physician's  duty  is  clearly  to  relieve  suffering  by  the 
removal  of  its  immediate  cause,  as  by  an  emetic  or  ca- 
thartic." To  this  argument,  illustrated  as  it  is  by  an 
incident  which  happens  in  the  every-day  e.\perience  of 
physicians.  Dr.  Oswald  makes  no  effective  reply.  In 
fact,  no  reply  is  possible. 

So  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of  constipation.  It  is 
not  true  that  all  oar  patients  can  attain  a  cure  of  this 
morbid  condition  by  dieting.  Not  all  our  consumptives 
are  in  a  condition,  even  in  the  early  stages,  to  start  off 
on  an  overland  journey  afoot  to  California  I 

As  for  the  treatment  of  sjtasmodic  asthma,  it  is  not  the 
experience  of  physicians  that  tlie  inhalation  of  a  little 
stramonium  smoke  [jroduces  after  effects  "  worse  than 
the  disease."  If  any  have  seen  the  "vertigo,"  "heart 
spasms,"  and  the  "violent  Iieadaches,"  which  Dr.  Os- 
wald describes,  we  certainlv  are  strangers  to  such  symp- 
toms. Nor  in  practice  do  we  think  that  it  would  gen- 
erally be  easy  to  induce  our  aged  asthmatic  patients  to 
try  the  cold  douche,  albeit  the  best  remedy,  according 
to  our  writer.  It  would  be  an  easy  matter  to  review  all 
of  Dr.  Oswald's  writings  and  mark  here,  "fallacy;" 
there,  "  crude  and  not  proven  ;"  there,  "  impracticable." 

There  is  much  in  these  papers  that  is  clever  and  in- 
teresting, ami  there  are  important  hygienic  lessons,  but 
all  is  sadly  marred  by  the  dogmatical  and  paradoxical 
temperament  of  the  writer,  who  is  nothing  if  not  a  little 
"  cranky."  If  the  latter  term  seem  a  little  harsh,  we  de- 
fend ourselves  by  saying  once  for  all  that  we  deem  any 
man  a  "crank"  who  vehemently  opposes  the  common- 
sense  judgments  and  exjiericnce  of  mankind. 


THE    ILLINOIS    HEALTH    BOARD    AND    THE   AMERICAN 
MEDICAL  ASSOCIATIO.N. 

In  the  last  ijuarterly  report  of  the  Illinois  Health  Board 
the  Secretary,  Dr.  Rauch,  gives  an  account  of  his  expe- 
rience at  the  meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, which,  as  he  says,  he  deemed  it  his  duty  for  several 
reasons  to  attend. 

The  reasons  for  his  attendance  were  made  manifest  by 
a  discussion  which  occurred  in  the  section  on  State  Med- 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


35S 


icine.  At  the  conclusion  of  a  paper  by  Dr.  Johnson, 
members  inquired  how  the  reader  could  be  a  member  of 
a  mixed  board  and  also  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation. A  spirited  discussion  of  the  question  ensued, 
the  propounders  of  the  query  not  only  holding  that  it  was 
wholly  inconsistent  with  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  and  that  no  one  claiming 
allegiance  to  it  could  engage  in  licensing  liomoeopaths 
and  eclectics  to  practice  without  forfeiting  its  privileges, 
but  implying  that  the  tendency  of  the  work  of  aboard  so 
composed  was  injurious  professionally.  Other  members 
of  the  section  strenuously  opposed  these  views,  and  cited 
the  admitted  results  of  the  board's  labors  as  a  sufficient 
refutation  of  the  implied  strictures.  The  chairman  of 
the  section.  Dr.  Pratt,  finally  disposed  of  the  teclmical 
question  by  referring  to  the  formal  action  of  the  Associa- 
tion when  the  same  point  was  sought  to  be  made  against 
himself.  Some  years  ago,  in  the  preparation  of  a  bill 
similar  to  the  Illinois  Medical  Practice  Act,  he  had,  he 
said,  met  in  a  convention  of  representatives  of  the  differ- 
ent schools  in  Michigan,  including  homoeopaths  and 
eclectics.  For  this  he  had  been  arraigned  on  a  charge 
of  violation  of  the  Code.  The  Association  then  held  that 
the  Code  of  Ethics  could  not  be  violated  by  any  action 
of  a  member  which  was  necessary  to  the  discharge  of  an 
official  duty  under  the  law,  and  that  the  fact  of  member- 
ship on  a  representative  board  did  not  come  within  the 
purview  of  the  Code  of  the  Association  governing  the 
professional  relations  of  medical  practitioners. 

The  decision  of  course  settled  the  case  of  Drs.  Johnson 
and  Ranch.  But  it  is  apparent  that  the  decision  was 
really  a  concession  forced  upon  the  Association,  and  that 
it  is  not  consistent  with  the  stand  which  that  body  claims 
to  assume.  P"or  what  right  has  a  regular  Association 
physician  io  take  a  position  where  his  official  duties  force 
him  into  consultation  and  communion  with  homoeopaths  ! 
And  one  might  very  easily  ask  why  the  Association,  if  it 
excuses  Dr.  Ranch,  should  not  also  excuse  a  physician 
who  consults  with  homceopaths  in  the  discharge  of  a  pro- 
fessional duty  under  the  moral  law,  which  many  have 
thought  more  obligatory  than  the  enactments  of  legisla- 
tures. 


Now    IT     IS    FiBRINE    AND     NOT     FaT-CrvSTALS. Dr.9 

R.  Gregg,  of  Buffalo,  has  been  conducting  some  experi- 
ments on  bacteria,  and  publishes  the  following  remarkable 
summary  of  his  labors  :  By  boiling  a  quantity  of  healthy 
blood  he  obtained  all  the  forms  of  bacteria.  Then,  with 
some  pure  fibrine  obtained  from  a  washed  clot  of  blood 
and  boiling  it,  proving  that  it  was  the  threads  of  fibrine 
broken  up  into  pieces  and  granules  that  gave  the  bacteria, 
the  same  results  were  obtained.  Next,  some  blood  was 
obtained  and  rotted  under  warmth  and  closely  watched 
for  two  months,  and  here  again  the  forms  were  obtained 
that  the  fresh-boiled  blood  gave.  From  these  experi- 
ments Dr.  Gregg  concludes  that  all  the  bacteria  of  dis- 
ease are  forms  of  fibrine,  and  for  the  general  good  requests 
all  investigators  to  repeat  the  experimental  work  and 
report  to  the  public  the  results  of  such  investigations. 

Professor  Budge,  of  Greifswald,  has  recently  cele- 
brated his  fiftieth  jubilee.  Numerous  honors  and  con- 
gratulations were  bestowed  upon  him. 


l^citJs  of  tlxc  ^JccTi. 


Births  and  Deaths  in  New  York  Citv  and  Its 
Tenement  Houses. — Colonel  Clark,  Secretary  of  the 
City  Health  Board,  made  a  statement  recently  before  a 
Committee  of  the  Legislature  with  reference  to  the  excess 
of  deaths  over  births  in  this  city.  He  said  the  reason 
the  statistics  of  deaths  appeared  to  be  so  much  larger 
proportionately  than  tliose  of  births  was  because  there 
was  no  system  by  which  a  perfect  registration  of  the 
births  in  the  city  could  be  obtained,  and  that  one-third 
of  the  births  at  least  were  not  registered.  This  fact  ac- 
counted for  the  erroneous  statement,  made  before  the 
committee  and  frequently  published,  that  the  number  of 
deaths  e.xceeded  the  number  of  births  in  the  city.  The 
tenement-house  population  of  the  city — that  is,  the  nuni- 
berjiving  in  buildmgs  occupied  by  four  or  more  families — 
aggregated  eight  hundred  thousand,  or  a  trifle  more  than 
one-half  the  entire  population.  The  average  number  of 
tenement  houses  erected  annually  during  the  past  three 
years  was  fifteen  hundred.  The  city  in  its  sanitary  gov- 
ernment was  in  advance  of  any  city  in  the  world,  and  it 
was  also  freer  from  small-pox  and  other  contagious  dis- 
eases than  any  other  large  city,  and  for  that  reason. 
Tenement  houses  were  not  so  healthy  as  they  might  be, 
but  their  condition  had  been  very  greatly  improved 
during  the  past  few  years,  as  property-owners  found  it 
beneficial  to  keejj  them  in  good  condition,  and  now  co- 
operated very  generally  with  the  Health  Department 
authorities.  The  rules  adopted  here  in  relation  to  the 
plumbing  of  new  buildings  were  now  being  adopted  very 
generally  in  all  the  large  cities  of  the  country. 

Professor  Zeisse,  of  Vienna,  Physician  to  the  Gen- 
eral Hospital,  has  been  raised  to  the  rank  of  nobility, 
upon  the  occasion  of  his  retirement  from  active  work. 
Zeisse  has  made  many  contributions  to  syphilology. 

Dr.  Bois-Revmond's  Jubilee. — The  twenty-fifth  an- 
niversary of  Dr.  Bois-Reymond's  Professorship  will  be 
held  in  Berlin,  October  25th.  A  bust  of  the  eminent 
professor  will  be  unveiled  and  a  large  number  of  his  pu- 
pils will  present  conniieniorative  scientific  papers,  which 
will  appear  in  his  Archives,  forming  a  Jubilee  volume. 

Kairin,  the  New  Anti-pyretic. — This  drug  has 
finally  been  put  upon  the  market  by  a  German  firm,  the 
price  being  200  marks  per  kilogram,  which  is  very  much 
cheaper  than  quinine.  Dr.  Knipping,  of  Neuwied,  has 
reported  a  successful  experience  with  kairin  in  a  case  of 
puerperal  fever. 

Murder  of  a  Western  Physician. — Dr.  A.  B.  Mc- 
Kune,  of  Council  Bluffs,  la.,  was  shot  and  instantly 
killed  by  one  Dr.  E.  D.  Cross,  of  the  same  city.  Dr. 
McKune  was  a  well-known  physician,  member  of  the  State 
and  local  Medical  Societies. 

Death  from  an  Overdose  of  Morphine. — Joseph 
W.  Pilkington,  a  medical  student,  died  a  few  days  ago  ir» 
this  city  from  morphine  poisoning.  He  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  taking  morphine  recklessly  to  control  a  malarial 
cephalalgia  from  which  he  frequently  suffered,  and  it  is 
supposed  that  he  took  too  large  a  dose  at  last.  It  is  not 
thought  that  the  self-destruction  was  intentional,  as  there 


554 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


was  no  apparent  motive  for  suicide.  Mr.  Pilkington  was 
twenty-two  years  old.  He  was  a  student  in  the  Bellevue 
Hospital  Medical  College,  his  home  was  in  Sedalia, 
Missouri. 

Small-Pox  is  reported  to  be  prevailing  to  a  large  ex- 
tent among  the  laborers  on  the  Georgian  section  of  the 
Canadian  Railroad. 

An  Anti-Cholera  Pill. — Dr.  Fonquet,  of  Cairo,  as- 
serts  that   the  following   prescription   is  eflicacious  as  a 
prophylactic  against  cholera  : 
IJ.  Asafoetid., 
Opii, 
Camphor, 

Papav.  niger aa   .06  gramme. 

M.  Ft.  one  pill. 
The  Micrococci  of  Cholera. — Dr.  Stephen  Kartulis, 
Physician  to  the  Greek  Hospital  at  .'^le.xaiidria,  has  found 
minute  round  and  oval  cocco-bacteria  in  the  blood  and 
discharges  of  cholera  patients,  also  in  some  of  the  filthy 
drinking-water  used  in  the  infected  districts. 

Dr.  To.msa,  of  Kiew,  has  been  appointed  Professor  of 
Physiology  at  Prague. 

Austria  has  in  its  seven  universities  2,418  medical 
students.  United  States  has  in  about  ninety  medical 
colleges  some  ten  thousand  students. 

The  Russian  Congress  of  Physicians  and  N.\tu- 
RALisTS  held  its  annual  session  at  Odessa,  beginning 
August  18th. 

The  Parasite  of  Yellow  Fever. — ^Dr.  Dominga 
Frieze,  a  Brazilian  physician,  thinks  that  he  has  discov- 
ered a  parasite  in  the  blood  of  yellow  fever  which  is  the 
cause  of  the  disease.  Animals  inoculated  with  it  died  of 
yellow  fever. 

The  Collective  Investigation  of  Disease. — The 
collective  method  of  investigating  disease,  which  has 
been  pursued  with  so  much  earnestness  in  England,  has 
been  adopted  by  the  Berlin  Society  for  Internal  Medi- 
cine. 

The  National  Longevity  Union  is  the  modest  title 
of  a  sanitary  society,  which,  says  the  Medical  ami  Sur- 
gical Reporter,  has  been  recently  organized  in  Erie,  I'a. 

Medicine  in  Nebr.4Ska. — We  have  received  a  cata- 
logue containing  the  annual  announcement  of  a  new 
medical  college  at  Lincoln,  Neb.  The  educational  op- 
portunities are  most  comprehensive  and  inviting.  There 
is  no  charge  for  tuition,  and  there  is  (or  was)  a  regular, 
a  homoeopathic,  and  an  eclectic  faculty. 

Threatened  Epide.mic  of  Typhoid  Fever. — The 
number  of  cases  of  typhoid  fever  in  this  city  continues 
to  increase  weekly.  The  possibility  of  an  epidemic  is 
to  be  borne  in  mind. 

Dr.  N.  Sapolski,  an  obstetrician,  of  Moscow,  died 
recently  of  septic;emia  contracted  while  attending  a  case 
of  childbirth.  He  was  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Medi- 
zinskoje  Obosrenje,  a  monthly  journal  published  in  tiiat 
city. 

Inspection  of  Furnished  Rooms  in  Paris. —  The 
police  department  of  Paris  has,  at  the  request  of  the 
Municipal  Council,  instituted  a  service  of  inspection  of 
furnished   lodgings.      Five  regular  inspectors  and    fou. 


substitutes  have  been  appointed  at  a  salary  of  $600  per 
annum  for  the  former  and  $25  per  month  for  the  latter. 
Each  inspector  must,  on  application,  furnish  a  rejiort 
upon  the  healthfulness  of  any  lodging  within  forty-eight 
hours  after  the  ajiplication  is  received.  It  is  not  stated 
whether  the  inspectors  are  medical  men  or  not. 

Night  Medical  Service  in  Leipzig. — The  city  of 
Leipzig  has  voted  a  yearly  grant  of  $250  to  provide  for 
a  night  medical  service.  The  fee.  to  be  paid  by  the  city 
in  case  the  patient  is  unable  to  do  so,  is  set  at  the  modest 
sum  of  $1.50. 

The  Question  of  Cremation  in  Paris.  —  Acting 
upon  the  report  presented  by  M.  Brouardel,  the  Conseil 
d'Hygiene  de  la  Seine  has  rejected  the  proposition  to 
burn  the  bodies  of  those  dying  in  time  of  epidemics,  es- 
pecially in  an  epidemic  of  cholera.  The  report  stated 
that  the  interests  of  justice,  as  well  as  those  of  jiersons 
unjustly  accused  of  ]5oisoning,  would  be  seriously  cora- 
pron)ised  by  the  adoption  of  the  practice  of  cremation, 
especially  in  the  case  of  a  cholera  epidemic.  It  was 
said,  further,  that  cremation  would  necessitate  more 
handling  of  the  bodies,  and  would  therefore  e.\pose  the 
living  to  greater  danger  up  to  the  moment  that  the  coqjse 
was  put  into  the  furnace,  than  would  interment.  These 
objections  were  thought  to  overrule  the  obvious  advan- 
tages of  this  method  of  the  disposal  of  the  dead,  and  the 
proposition  was  therefore  rejected. 

A  Rival  Medical  College  in  Beyrouth.  —  The 
French  have  for  some  time  been  seeking  to  quietly  e.x- 
tend  their  influence  in  Syria,  with  the  view  of  ultimately 
assuming  a  protectorate  over  that  country  in  the  proba- 
ble event  of  a  disruption  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  in  the 
near  future.  As  a  further  step  in  this  plan,  they  are  now 
about  to  establish  a  medical  school  with  French  pro- 
fessors in  Beyrouth.  One  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
francs  have  already  been  expended  in  the  acquisition  of 
a  suitable  building  and  in  the  establishment  of  a  chem- 
ical laboratory  witli  all  the  necessary  apparatus.  The 
school  is  under  the  control  of  the  French  Government, 
and  the  professors  have  been  selected  from  the  Faculty 
de  Medicine  of  Paris.  The  first  session  will  commence 
in  October. 

Wholesale  Poisoning  of  Convicts. — Over  one  hun- 
,dred  convicts  in  the  Connecticut  State  Prison  at  Weth- 
ersfield  were  poisoned  recently,  it  is  supposed  by  eating 
some  corned  lamb.  All  those  who  ate  of  the  lamb  were 
seized  with  cramps  and  vomiting,  while  none  were  at- 
tacked wlio  liad  not  eaten  the  meat.  The  lamb  was 
purchased  of  a  Hartford  butcher,  and  is  thought  to  have 
been  poisoned  after  leaving  his  shop.  Ptomaines  were 
probably  the  cause  of  the  trouble,  .■^n  analysis  is  to  be 
made  of  both  cooked  and  uncooked  samples  of  the  meat. 

'J'yphoid  Fever  in  New  York. — The  city  sanitary 
superintendent  has  made  a  report  regarding  the  preva- 
lence of  typhoid  fever  in  this  city.  He  states  that  up  to 
September  ist  of  this  year,  tiiere  were  539  cases,  against 
304  for  the  corresponding  period  last  year.  The  disease 
is  not  confined  to  any  jjarticular  locality,  but  is  rather 
distributed  generally  over  the  city.  Dr.  Day  calls  atten- 
tion to  the  neglect  of  proper  disinfection  in  typhoid  fever, 
as  shown  by  the  reports  of  the  inspectors.  The  vital 
point  in  the  sanitary  treatment  of  typhoid  fever  is  the  effi- 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


355 


cient  disinfection  of  the  clothing,  bedding,  etc.,  and  what- 
ever the  board  can  do  to  impress  this  upon  the  medical 
profession  of  the  city,  particularly  at  this  time,  will  be  an 
important  factor  in  controlling  the  disease  during  the  ap- 
proaching winter. 

Typhoid  Fever  in  the  French  Army. — An  epidemic 
of  typhoid  fever  of  severe  type  has  appeared  in  the  mil- 
itary barracks  of  Macon,  in  the  department  of  Saone  et 
Loire,  situated  about  forty  miles  from  Lyons.  The  regi- 
ment quartered  there  has  been  transferred  to  camp  at 
Cluny. 

Nominations  for  Officers  of  the  Medical  So- 
ciety OF  THE  County  of  New  York. — At  the  stated 
meeting  held  Monday  evening,  September  24th,  the  fol- 
lowing nominations  for  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  were 
made  :  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  nominated  as  uncompro- 
mising adherents  to  the  Code  of  P2thics  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  T.  Gaillard  Thomas,  for  President ; 
Charles  A.  Leale,  for  Vice-President ;  E.  A.  Judson,  for 
Secretary ;  P.  Brynberg  Porter,  for  Assistant  Secretary  ; 
Henry  D.  NicoU,  for  Treasurer;  and  Drs.  Charles  Mc- 
Burney,  Richard  H.  Derby,  Charles  S.  Wood,  Charles 
Hitchcock,  and  Thomas  H.  Burchard,  for  Censors. 

Dr.  F.  R.  Sturgis  nominated  for  President  Dr.  S.  Oak- 
ley Vander  Poel,  who  was  willing  to  represent  those  who 
were  in  favor  of  sustaining  the  State  Medical  Society  in 
its  action  concerning  the  Code.  Other  nominations  were 
made  as  follows:  for  Vice-President,  Dr.  Andrew  H. 
Smith;  Secretary,  Dr.  Wesley  M.  Carpenter;  Assistant 
Secretary,  Charles  H.  Avery;  Treasurer,  Orlando  B. 
Douglas ;  and  for  Censors,  Drs.  F.  R.  Sturgis,  David 
■\Vebster,  Daniel  Lewis,  F.  R.  S.  Drake,  and  Joseph  W. 
Howe. 

Sir  William  MacCormac  and  Dr.  Lyon  Playfair  are 
visiting  this  country. 

A  Canadian  Physician  to  be  Knighted. — It  is 
understood  that  Dr.  Grant,  who  who  has  been  the  per- 
sonal medical  adviser  of  Princess  Louise  during  her  so- 
journ in  Canada,  will  be  knighted  before  the  departure 
of  the  Princess  for  England. 

Yellow  Fever. — During  the  week  ended  September 
iSth  there  were  eighteen  deaths  from  yellow  fever  at 
Havana.  Mr.  E.  E.  White,  United  States  Consular 
Agent  for  Ponce,  Porto  Rico,  reports  yellow  fever  pre- 
vailing in  that  city,  especially  among  the  foreign  resi- 
dents. Acting  Assistant-Surgeon  J.  M.  Main,  of  the 
Marine  Hospital  Service,  reports  one  case  of  yellow  fever 
in  the  City  of  Mexico,  being  an  imported  case.  This,  he 
states,  is  the  second  case  which  has  occurred  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  city,  the  first  case  having  occurred  in  1865,  a 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald,  who  died  from 
fever  contracted  in  Vera  Cruz. 

Cholera. — The  Consul-General  at  Calcutta  reports 
to  the  State  Department  that  there  were  eleven  deaths 
from  cholera  in  Calcutta  during  the  week  ended  August 
4lh,  and  twelve  deaths  during  the  week  ended  August 
II,  1883. 

During  the  week  ended  August  i8,  1883,  there  was 
one  death  from  cholera  at  Flushing,  Netherlands. 

In  order  to  protect  the  Empire  from  introducing 
cholera  now  spreading  in  Egypt,  the  following  measures 
have  been  adopted  by   the  Government  of  Russia  :  In 


the  ports  of  the  Black  Sea,  beginning  June  29th  :  i,  to 
keep  under  quarantine  for  two  weeks  all  the  vessels 
arriving  at  any  Black  Sea  port  which  have  no  certifi- 
cate showing  that  they  are  safe  from  cholera  ;  2,  to  keep 
under  quarantine  for  a  week  all  the  vessels  coming, 
with  certificate  of  health,  from  the  Straits  of  Constantino- 
ple and  from  the  Anatoly  Coast,  and  also  those  having 
been  under  quarantine  in  foreign  ports  ;  and  3,  to  have 
quarantine  exclusively  at  Odessa,  Kertch,  Theodosia, 
and  Batum.  In  the  Baltic  ports,  beginning  July  14th  : 
I,  not  to  admit  to  our  Baltic  ports  any  vessel  coming 
directly  from  Egypt,  which  will  have  no  certificate 
showing  that  they  have  been  submitted  to  quarantine  on 
their  way ;  2,  to  submit  to  sanitary  investigation  all  the 
vessels  coming  from  the  other  places  of  the  northern 
coast  of  Africa  ;  and  3,  to  submit  to  quarantine  for  six 
days  all  the  vessels  mentioned  above  in  case  of  any 
doubt. 

News  from  Pasteur. — M.  Pasteur  has  sent  a  de- 
spatch to  M.  Dumas,  stating  that  the  commission  sent  to 
study  the  cholera  in  Egypt  has  made  some  very  interest- 
ins  observations  of  a  novel  character,  and  which  tend  to 

o 

su|iport  his  preconceived  theories.  He  promises  to 
communicate  the  details  by  letter. 

Prince  Bismarck  and  his  Medical  Advisers. — An 
item  is  going  the  rounds,  taken  from  the  Allgemeine 
Wiener  Medicinische  Zeitung,  which  shows  the  discom- 
forts to  medical  men  of  waiting  upon  German  princes. 
It  appears  that  Bismarck  has  never  cherished  any  feelings 
of  regard  for  his  medical  attendants  ;  at  any  rate,  he  has 
never  given  expression  to  them,  and  it  has  been  his  con- 
stant habit  to  dismiss  them  whenever  the  fancy  took  him. 
It  has  often  enough  happened  that  he  has  discharged  a 
practitioner  of  ordinary  medicine  to  take  up  with  a 
"  homoeopath,"  and  sometimes  to  have  both  kinds  in  at- 
tendance at  the  same  time.  As  he  has  said,  "The 
method  of  treatment  is  of  less  consequence  to  him  than 
the  result."  Sometimes  he  has  fixed  a  time  for  his  at- 
tendant within  which  he  has  required  to  be  cured,  or  at 
least  rendered  fit  for  work.  If  the  result  has  met  the  re- 
quirement, the  patient  has  been  content,  but  he  has  never 
had  a  word  of  acknowledgment  or  thanks  for  his  medi- 
cal adviser.  When  he  was  Deputy  in  Frankfort  he  was 
attended  by  the  then  Regimentsarzt,  now  Director  of  the 
Imperial  Health  Office,  Dr.  Struck.  When  he  was  first 
in  Friedrichsruhf,  Dr.  Cohn,  of  Hamburg,  was  his  at- 
tendant. When  in  Varzin  he  had  a  third.  In  Kissingen 
he  had  consulted  Dr.  Diruf.  His  wife  is  a  believer  in 
homceopathy,  as  well  as  a  trafficker  in  a  nostrum  (made 
from  magpies'  wings)  for  the  cure  of  epilepsy,  and  for 
some  reason — perhaps  influenced  by  his  wife — he  was 
for  several  years  under  treatment  by  professors  of  the 
"School  of  Homceopathy."  Three  years  ago  he  re- 
turned to  the  rationalists,  and  consulted  Professor 
Frerichs,  whom  he  had  consulted  many  years  before  ;  but 
within  a  short  time  he  had  made  another  change,  and 
called  in  the  professional  man  under  whose  care  he  now 
is.  The  present  favorite  is  a  Dr.  Schweningen,  01 
Munich.  This  individual  is  a  young  man,  thirty-three 
years  of  age,  who,  starting  with  brilliant  prospects,  has 
already  succeeded  in  shutting  himself  out  from  relation- 
ships with  most  respectable  families  in  consequence  of 


!56 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


some  indiscretion  in  connection  with  the  wife  of  another 
medical  man,  one  result  of  which  was  that  both  parties 
suffered  a  term  of  imprisonment.  Bismarck,  however, 
requires  only  medicine  from  his  doctor,  and  the  young 
man  found  his  moral,  or  immoral,  behavior  no  bar  to  the 
Prince's  favor. 

Bismarck  suffers  from  sciatica  and  tic-douloureux  ; 
also  from  various  gastric  troubles,  the  result  of  his  indis- 
cretions. 

The  American  Public  Health  Association  will 
hold  its  eleventh  annual  meeting  at  Detroit,  Michigan, 
November  13th,  14th,  15th,  and  i6th.  The  following 
are  the  subjects  chosen  for  special  consideration  : 

1.  Malaria. — Its  etiology  and  the  methods  for  its 
prevention  in  localities  or  in  persons  ;  its  American  his- 
tory ;  its  specific  particles  ;  its  origin  ;  the  conditions  of 
its  pervasion  ;  its  laws  of  extension  etc. 

2.  Foods. — Their  adulterations  ;  healthy  or  deleterious 
modes  of  preservation  and  the  function  of  legislation 
in  regard  to  them.  Ascertained  facts  as  to  adulterations 
in  this  country.  Facts  as  to  canned  goods,  condensed 
milk,  artificial  butter  and  cheese,  prepared  meats,  etc. 

3.  Vital  Statistics.- — Methods  and  results  :  defects  ap- 
parent. How  far  foreign  modes  of  tabulation  are  to  be 
followed.  Systems  of  collection  and  classification.  Race 
vitality  and  the  care  of  poinilation  as  indicated  by  statis- 
tics. 

4.  The  Control  and  Removal  of  all  Decomposable  Ma- 
terial from  Households. — The  mechanical  laws,  construc- 
tions, and  appliances  relative  thereto.  The  construction 
of  all  inside  pipes  and  their  connections,  their  traps  and 
siphonage,  flushing,  ventilation.  How  they  shall  be  con- 
nected with  out-door  receptacles  and  yet  be  free  from  ill 
effect. 


^cuicxus  and  Notices. 


A  System  ok  Surgery,  Theoretical  and  Practical, 

IN  Treatises  by  Various  Authors.  Edited  by  T. 
A.  Holmes,  M..-\.,  Cantab.,  Surgeon  to  St.  George's 
Hospital,  and  J.  W.  Hulke,  F.R.S.,  Surgeon  to  the 
Middlesex  Hospital.  Third  English  Edition.  In  three 
vols.     New  York  :  \Vm.  Wood  &  Co.      18S3. 

With  the  lapse  of  twelve  years  since  the  last  edition  of 
Holmes'  .System,  numerous  and  important  advances  have 
been  made  in  the  science  and  practice  of  surgery.  Within 
the  period  named  new  principles  have  been  established 
and  many  questions  heretofore  considered  of  little  mo- 
ment in  their  bearings  upon  the  salvation  of  life  and  limb 
have  invited  such  extended  discussion  and  called  forth  so 
many  facts  of  experience  that  the  conclusions  based 
thereon  have  virtually  marked  the  points  of  new  and  rad- 
ical departures  in  treatment.  Among  these  advances  we 
may  notice  the  influence  which  the  antiseptic  treatment 
of  wounds  has  had  upon  the  statistics  of  all  operations, 
but  particularly  upon  those  in  dangerous  localities,  and 
usually  believed  to  be  attended  with  extraordinary  risks. 
Whatever  may  be  the  belief  in  the  influence  of  antisepsis, 
in  whole  or  in  part,  every  progressive  surgeon  has 
learned  the  value  of  the  cardinal  principles  of  cleanli- 
ness, local  disinfection,  and  free  drainage.  In  the  vol- 
umes before  us  these  principles  are  duly  considered,  and 
the  different  points  in  dispute  are  very  judiciously  pre- 
sented. The  same  may  be  said  reganling  other  subjects 
of  equal  importance  in  their  bearings  on  surgical  opera- 
tion.    Those,   for  instance,   connected   with  abdominal 


tumors  and  other  affections  of  the  abdominal  cavity,  ne- 
phrectomy, rapid  lithotrity,  operations  upon  joints  ;  the 
pathology  and  treatment  of  injuries  of  the  spine,  and  also 
the  exhaustive  discussion  of  the  pathology  of  tumors, 
based  more  particularly  upon  the  labors  of  the  German 
pathologists,  as  well  as  a  critical  examination  of  the  dif- 
ferent advanced  theories  concerning  the  relations  of  sep- 
ticaemia to  pyremia.  Osteotomy  as  an  operative  pro- 
cedure in  the  treatment  of  deformities  is  treated  of  at 
length,  making,  as  it  does,  a  new  and  decided  advance 
over  the  more  conservative  and  less  effective  methods 
formerly  in  vogue.  So  much  for  a  general  review  of  the 
marks  of  jirogress  in  an  art  as  shown  in  this  masterpiece. 
The  main  features  of  the  work  are  preserved,  and  the 
general  arrangement  is  not  materially  altered.  The  sev- 
eral parts  are  naturally  classified  in  regard  not  only  to 
regions,  but  according  to  the  apparatuses  affected,  giving 
the  best  possible  opportunities  for  the  thorough  study  of 
a  given  subject  from  a  special  standpoint.  Many  of  the 
older  authors  have  passed  away,  but  in  each  instance  their 
work  remains  and  is  brought  up  by  accomplished  editors 
to  the  present  standard  of  positive  advanced  knowledge. 
It  has  been  a  pride  with  each  author  to  do  his  jjart  as 
well  as  possible,  and  nothing  seems  to  be  wanting  to  that 
end,  taking  into  account  the  length  of  time  required  for 
the  publication  of  the  book  and  making  allowance  for 
such  new  facts  as  may  have  appeared  in  the  meantime. 
Thus  it  naturally  happens  that  the  essay  on  gunshot  in- 
juries does  not  embody  the  experience  of  the  late  Egyp- 
tian campaign,  a  matter  of  no  great  importance,  however, 
considering  the  other  data  upon  which  the  article  is 
founded.  The  latter  remark  would  hardly  apply  in  the 
same  degree  to  the  recent  views  on  injuries  of  the  back, 
which  have  been  unavoidably  omitted,  and  also  as  to 
many  advances  in  the  treatment  of  fractures,  the  remedy- 
ing of  deformities,  and  many  operative  methods  which 
are  peculiarly  American.  But  the  work  as  a  whole,  claim- 
ing as  it  does  to  represent  the  English  school  of  sur- 
gery, is  complete  in  every  respect,  and  really  stands  with- 
out a  rival.  It  is  published  in  three  volumes,  instead  of 
four  as  formerly,  and  presents  an  attractive  typographical 
appearance.  As  it  stands  it  represents  the  original  and 
latest  Holmes'  System  of  Surgery,  and  contains  the  most 
recent  views  of  the  many  distinguished  authors  who  first 
contributed  to  its  pages. 

Transactions  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
Philadelphia.  Third  Series.  V'ol.  VI.,  8vo,  pp.  \ifi. 
Philadelphia  :  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.  1883. 
The  sixth  volume  of  these  transactions  is  unusually  full 
of  good  scientific  material  and  well  represents  the  amount 
of  working  force  in  the  membership  of  the  College.  It 
contains  thirty-one  original  papers  on  different  topics 
connected  with  medicine  and  surgery;  all  have  a  distinct 
practical  bearing.  It  is  published  in  its  usual  handsome 
style,  and  is  a  credit  to  the  typographical  art. 

Training  Schools  for  Nurses,  with  Notes  of 
Twenty-two  Schools.  By  W.  G.  Thompson,  M.D. 
New  York  :  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.  18S3. 
This  small  pocket  manual  contains  a  general  review  of 
the  nursing  system  in  this  country  and  abroad,  with  an 
account  of  the  different  American  schools  in  active  oper- 
ation. It  contains  much  useful  information  for  all  such 
as  are  interested  in  nurse-training. 

The  Physician  Himself  and  what  he   should  add 
to  his  Scientific    .Acquirements.     By  D.  W.   Ca- 
•  thell,  M.D.     Third  Edition.     8vo,  pp.   208.     Balti- 
more :  Gushing  &  Bailey.      1883. 
This  readable  and  instructive  book  has,  in  a  very  short 
space  of  time,  advanced  to  its  third  edition.      It  is  full  of 
valuable  suggestions  regarding  the  proper  pecuniary  and 
social    relations  which    should    be    maintained    between 
physician  and  patient.     Every  physician  who  is  in  doubt 
as  to  the  course  he  should  pursue   in   obtaining  business 
and  keeping  it,  will  read  the  work  with  much  profit. 


September  29,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


357 


Reports  of  Societies. 


AMERICAN  GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Eighth  Annual  Meeting,  held  in  Philadelphia,  Septem- 
ber 18,  19,  and  20,  1883. 

(ConcIuJcd  from  p.  ^2^.] 

Thursday,  Septemher  2oth — Third  Day — Morning 
Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to   order  by  the  President. 

The  first  paper  was  by  Dr.  H.  F.  Campbell,  of  Au- 
gusta, Ga.,  on 

MENSTRUATION    AFTER    EXTIRPATION    OF  THE    OVARIES. 

By  general  consent  the  influence  of  the  ovaries  in 
menstruation  has  long  been  recognized,  and  there  was 
nothing  in  his  paper  which  indicated  that  he  would  de- 
prive them  of  their  very  important  influence  in  connec- 
tion with  this  function.  Since  the  introduction  of  the 
operation  of  removal  of  diseased  ovaries,  it  has  been  no- 
ticed that  menstruation  continues  in  some  cases,  and  this 
has  been  variously  attributed  to  habit,  periodical  plethora, 
and  more  recently  to  the  fact  that  in  removal  of  the  ova- 
ries the  Fallopian  tubes  are  not  removed,  and  therefore 
the  excitor  of  the  menstrual  nisys  remains.  The  ovaries, 
unquestionably,  are  the  ordinar)'  exciters  of  menstruation. 
lUit  are  they  the  only  excitors  to  activity  in  the  genital 
organs  ?  Certain  cases  were  cited  in  which  menstruation, 
lactation,  etc.,  had  been  excited  by  irritation  at  some  re- 
mote point,  as  from  a  parotiditis,  suckling  in  the  unim- 
pregnated  woman,  etc.  These  cases  showed  that  certain 
influences  acting  through  the  nervous  system  were  efficient 
agents  in  establishing  uterine  and  ovarian  action.  Pain 
follows  amputation,  not  in  the  stump  but  in  some  portion 
of  the  part  amputated,  and  because  the  nerve-centre  has 
been  adjusted  and  adapted  to  originating  such  a  sensation, 
and  may  not  periodical  congestion  and  revival  of  the 
function  of  menstruation  be  the  result  of  an  original  en- 
dowment of  the  nervous  system  continued  for  a  time,  al- 
though the  organs  which  are  ordinarily  the  excitors  have 
been  removed  ? 

Dr.  Goodell,  of  Philadelphia,  was  disposed  to  ac- 
cept the  view  that  this  bloody  discharge  which,  in  some 
cases,  follows  removal  of  the  ovaries,  may  depend  occa- 
sionally upon  irritation  of  some  nervous  centre.  He 
had  not  removed  both  ovaries  without  forced  menstrua- 
tion appearing  within  the  first  five  days,  and  he  had  at- 
tributed this  to  irritation  set  up  by  enclosed  nerves.  He 
was  inclined  to  think  that  some  of  the  ovarian  structure 
was  left  behind  in  those  cases  in  which  so-called  men- 
struation continued  for  any  great  length  of  time.  It  is 
often  diflicult  to  get  the  stump  of  the  pedicle  down  suffi- 
ciently low  not  to  leave  ovarian  structure. 

Dr.  Emmet  reported  a  case  in  which  he  removed  both 
tubes  and  ovaries  from  a  woman  at  the  Woman's  Hos- 
pital, eighteen  months  ago,  and  she  has  menstruated  thir- 
teen times  regularly  since  the  operation  ;  the  only  change 
in  the  function  being  that  the  flow  has  continued  for  only 
about  three  days,  whereas  before  the  operation  it  lasted 
a  much  longer  time. 

Dr.  Garrigues,  of  New  York,  said  that  in  studying 
these  cases  the  exception  should  always  be  borne  in 
mind — namely,  the  i)ossibility  of  the  existence  of  three 
ovaries.  One  exceedingly  interesting  case  was  on  rec- 
ord, where,  after  removal  of  two  ovaries,  the  woman 
bore  a  child. 

Dr.  T.  Gaili.ard  Thomas,  of  New  York,  said  he  had 
not  much  to  say  on  this  subject  for  several  reasons.  First, 
scientific  men  have  not  reached  an  absolute  decision 
concerning  the  influence  of  removal  of  the  ovaries  on  the 
cessation  of  menstruation,  nor  as  to  the  influence  of  the 
ovaries  in  the  production  of  menstruation.  He  had  re- 
moved both  ovaries  between  fifty  and  sixty  times,  had 
followed  the  cases  as  well  as  possible,  and  had  the  im- 


pression left  on  his  mind  that  when  the  ovaries  are  present 
menstruation  is  the  rule,  and  after  they  have  been  re- 
moved menstruation  is  the  exception.  He  regarded  the 
bloody  discharge  which  occurs  after  removal  of  both  ova- 
ries, as  a  metrostaxis.  He  did  not  recollect  to  have  ever 
seen  a  case  in  which  regular  menstruation  occurred  for 
thirteen  months  after  removal  of  both  ovaries.  In  his 
cases  the  bloody  discharge  had  been  irregular,  almost  in- 
variably of  the  character  of  a  metrostaxis,  usually  disap- 
pearing after  a  short  time,  may  continue  five  or  six 
months,  and  in  rare  instances  for  one  or  two  years.  He 
had  performed  Tail's  operation  ten  or  twelve  times,  and 
there  had  been  no  difference  in  the  result  from  that  which 
followed  Battey's  operation.  All  the  ovarian  tissue  is 
more  likely  to  be  removed  in  Tail's  than  in  Battey's 
operation,  and  that  is  the  probable  reason  why  men- 
struation occurs  less  frequently  after  the  former  than  after 
the  latter.  He  thought  Dr.  Enunet's  case  might  be  ac- 
counted for  as  Dr.  flarrigues  had  suggested,  and  sustained 
the  suggestion  by  referring  to  a  remarkable  case  occur- 
ring under  his  own  observation,  where  he  found  a  third 
ovary,  having  removed  two,  and  allowed  it  to  remain. 
He  did  not  believe  that  the  Fallopian  tubes  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  excitation  of  menstruation  ;  but  with 
the  performance  of  the  function  they  have  much  to  do. 
He  had  had  but  a  single  case  in  which  there  was  a 
paroxysmal  discharge  of  blood  from  the  uterus  after  re- 
moval of  both  ovaries,  and  in  that  instance  there  was  no 
such  regular  intervals  as  twenty-eight  days  between  the 
times  of  the  discharge,  and  there  were  none  of  the  regu- 
lar symptoms  of  menstruation. 

Dr  Mann,  of  Buftalo,  said  this  bloody  discharge  might 
be  explained,  occasionally,  at  least,  by  the  existence  of 
some  disease  of  the  uterus  or  vagina  overlooked.  He 
had  had  five  cases  in  which  both  ovaries  were  removed, 
and  in  one  there  was  metrostaxis,  which  continued  (or 
some  time,  and  finally  when  he  again  saw  the  patient  in 
consultation  an  examination  revealed  distinct  cancer  of 
the  vagina. 

Dr.  Campbell  said,  in  closing  the  discussion,  that  he 
did  not  wish  to  deny  that  the  ovaries  are  the  common 
excitors  of  menstruation,  but  merely  to  suggest  may  it 
not,  after  removal  of  the  ovaries,  be  due  to  other  causes 
than  habit,  periodical  plethora,  or  the  fact  that  the  Fal- 
lopian tubes  are  not  removed,  and  depend  upon  the 
action  of  some  nerve-centre  endowed  to  act,  and  continu- 
ing to  act,  for  the  performance  of  a  certain  function 
although  the  chief  organs  through  which  it  manifests  this 
power  have  been  removed  ? 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  3  p.m. 


Third  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  and 
the  first  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  William  H.  Bvford,  of 
Chicago,  entitled 

remarks  on  chronic  abscess  of  the  pelvis. 

The  author  of  the  paper  spoke  first  of  the  different 
situations  in  which  pelvic  abscess  may  occur,  the  most 
common  being  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the  broad 
ligaments.  He  then  called  attention  to  the  directions  in 
which  the  pus  is  likely  to  discharge,  the  impediments 
with  which  it  may  meet,  and  which  may  change  entirely 
the  course  of  the  discharge  ;  to  the  quality  of  pus,  laudable 
at  first,  but  when  the  abscess  becomes  chronic  contain- 
ing an  admixture  of  serum  and  blood.  Dr.  Bytord 
studied  with  minuteness  and  detail  the  changes  which 
occur  in  the  lining  membrane  of  a  chronic  pelvic  abscess, 
at  first  like  that  of  an  external  ulceration  and  finally  the 
cavity  is  lined  with  cicatricial  membrane,  and  with  the 
loss  of  the  granulation  character  of  the  inner  surface  pus 
is  no  longer  produced.  The  changes  occurring  in  the 
lining  membrane  might  aftbrd  an  indication  for  treat- 
ment. When  in  the  granulating  condition  the  granula- 
tions may  become  exuberant,  and  form  fungoid   masses, 


>5S 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


and  if  these  redundant  masses  are  not  removed  they  will 
give  rise  to  and  maintain  pyremic  fever.  In  a  chronic 
abscess,  therefore,  remove  all  these  masses  by  scraping 
the  inner  surface  with  a  dull  curette  or  finger-nail  ;  and 
there  is  no  danger  in  this  procedure,  because  the  walls 
of  the  abscess  are  usually  quite  thick.  A  case,  the  notes 
of  which  had  been  furnished  by  Dr.  D.  T.  Nelson,  Ad- 
iunct  Professor  of  Gynecology,  was  then  reported,  in 
which  this  method  of  treatment  was  adopted  with  excel- 
lent results.  Dr.  Byford  discussed  at  some  length  the 
methods  of  opening  these  abscesses,  the  difficulties 
encountered  and  the  liability  to  refilling  unless  the 
cavity  or  cavities  have  a  free  opening  for  the  exit  of  the 
pus. 

Dr.  T.  G.  Thomas,  of  Xew  York,  thought  Dr.  Byford 
had  rendered  great  service  by  examining  minutely  the  in- 
ternal surface  of  these  cavities  and  following  out  the 
peculiar  changes  which  take  place.  There  was  one 
point  to  which  he  wished  to  refer  in  connection  with  the 
subject  in  general,  and  that  was  concerning  the  propriety 
of  searching  for  these  abscesses.  This  point  had  been 
brought  forward  by  the  late  Dr.  Rrickall,  Dr.  Munde,  and 
Dr.  Lyman.  He  wished  simply  to  say  on  this  point, 
that  he  believed  there  is  no  more  dangerous  process  in 
gynecology  than  to  go  seeking  for  these  collections  of  pus. 
If  it  can  be  ascertained  by  conjoined  manipulation  that 
there  is  pretty  positively  pus  in  the  pelvic  areolar  tissue, 
if  we  know  exactly  where  to  look  for  it,  and  if  it  can  be 
distinctly  discovered,  then,  and  only  then,  should  this 
e.xploration  be  made  ;  but  made  without  pretty  positive 
knowledge  on  this  point,  verj'  evil  results  will  follow. 
He  had  employed  the  aspirator  only  as  a  means  of  diag- 
nosis, and  regarded  it  as  a  bad  method  of  treatment, 
because  a  free  opening  should  be  made.  His  routine 
practice  had  come  to  be  to  cut  into  the  abscess  freely 
with  Sims'  long  knife,  and  insert  a  small  glass  tube  pro- 
vided with  a  perforated  flange  so  that  it  can  be  secured 
in  position  with  sutures.  When  the  abscess  is  large  he 
stuffs  the  cavity  with  tow  saturated  with  iodoform,  re- 
peats it  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  thus  goes  on  tmtil 
cure  is  effected.  He  had  not  had  any  experience  in  the 
use  of  the  curette,  as  recommended  by  Dr.  Byford. 

Dr.  Goodell,  ot  Philadelphia,  regarded  the  method 
of  treatment  by  the  use  of  the  curette  as  novel,  but  thought 
it  might  be  an  admirable  way  of  effecting  a  cure.  In  the 
majority  of  instances  the  cases  of  pelvic  abscesses  he  saw 
were  of  long  standing,  and  there  were  more  or  less  of 
fistulous  openings.  His  method  of  treatment  was  first, 
if  there  is  an  opening  from  above,  to  pass  in  a  long 
uterine  sound  and  see  if  there  can  be  established  a  com- 
munication with  the  vagina.  If  so,  an  opening  is  made, 
a  drainage-tube  inserted,  and  in  that  way  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  curing  many  patients.  Other  plans  which  he  had 
tried  had  been  irrigation  with  solutions  of  permanganate 
of  potash,  carbolic  acid,  etc.,  and  injection  with  a  much 
stronger  solution  of  carbolic  acid  than  is  used  for  pur- 
poses of  irrigation.  With  reference  to  aspiration,  he  had 
occasionally  resorted  to  it,  and  while  he  was  not  satisfied 
that  it  is  very  good,  he  did  not  think  it  is  quite  so  bad  as 
Dr.  Thomas  was  disposed  to  regard  it. 

Dr.  Su'iToN',  of  Pittsburg,  had  seen  Ksmarcli  scrape 
out  pelvic  abscesses  at  his  clinics  in  Kiel,  and  he  thought 
that  this  clinic  might  be  regarded  as  an  exponent  of  the 
surgical  clinics  of  Europe.  But  the  curette  was  not  used 
with  tile  view  of  removing  the  long  granulations  men- 
tioned by  Dr.  Byford. 

Dr.  Campiseli.,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  spoke  of  the  special 
beneficial  influence  which  the  tartrate  of  iron  and 
potassa  exerted  upon  chronic  abscesses.  Except  for  the 
source  from  which  the  recommendation  came  with  ref- 
erence to  curetting  the  inner  surface  of  an  abscess,  he 
would  not  feel  disposed  to  favor  the  plan. 

Dr.  Byford,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  the 
chief  purpose  of  his  i)a|)er  was  to  call  attention  to  a  few 
points,  and  esi)ecially  to  the  changes  which  take  place  in 
the  lining  membrane  of  chronic  abscesses. 


Dr.  G.  J.  Engelmann,  of  St.  Louis,  .then  read  a 
paper  on 

ERGOT  :    THE    USE  AND  ABUSE    OF  THIS  DANGEROUS  DRUG. 

He  believed  that  it  is  never  necessary  to  use  ergot  in 
obstetrics.  The  use  of  the  drug  he  would  limit  to  the 
non-pregnant  womb.  It  is  not  the  question  how  it  may 
be  used,  but  the  fact  that  it  is  used  very  generally,  and 
its  bad  effects  are  not  appreciated  which  makes  it 
desirable  that  it  should  be  stated  authoritatively  that  the 
drug  does  much  more  harm  than  good  and  that  its  use 
should  be  discarded  entirely. 

Dr.  Johnson,  of  Washington,  said  that  in  his  study  of 
this  subject  he  had  been  made  aware  of  the  fact  that 
ergot  is  not  used  by  physicians  so  generally  and  to  the 
extent  which  he  once  thought  it  was,  or  to  the  extent 
which  Dr.  Engelmann  says  it  is  used.  He  had  not  found 
physicians  w-ho  use  the  drug  in  the  first  stage  of  labor 
and  thought  that  such  a  statement  was  erroneous. 

Dr.  Campbell  invariably  gave  ergot  after  the  birth  of 
the  child,  and  believed  that  it  was  important,  and  should 
almost  always  be  used  after  the  administration  of  chloro- 
fonn. 

Dr.  Albert  H.  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  regarded  the 
use  of  ergot  in  obstetric  practice  as  an  unmitigated  evil. 
He  did  not  believe  that  it  is  needed  under  any  circum- 
stances, and  is  always  capable  of  doing  harm,  and  gener- 
ally does  do  harm.  Its  use  in  the  third  stage  of  labor 
might  not  be  rejirehensible,  but  in  only  a  very  few  cases 
could  it  be  used  with  benefit. 

Dr.  Elwood  Wilson,  of  Philadelphia,  was  astonished 
that  Dr.  Engelmann  should  recommend  the  banishment 
of  ergot  from  obstetric  practice.  He  doubted  very  much 
if  any  man  present  would  be  willing  to  approach  a  case 
of  placenta  piajvia  without  the  use  of  ergot.  He  had 
seen  thirty-two  cases  of  placenta  previa,  and  had  used 
ergot  liberallv  and  with  excellent  results.  He  was  also 
surprised  to  hear  Dr.  Engelmann  state  that  ergot  was  of 
no  use  in  post-partum  hemorrhage.  Dr.  Wilson  regarded 
it  as  of  immense  use  in  this  tomplication  of  labor.  The 
difficulty  is  that  the  ergot  is  given  too  late  and  in  too 
large  doses.  He  regarded  the  use  of  ergot  in  the  third 
stage  of  labor  as  very  important,  and  had  it  at  his  com- 
mand in  all  cases. 

Dr.  Engelmann  said  he  feared  he  had  been  misunder- 
stood. He  did  not  mean  to  discuss  the  possible  limits 
for  the  use  of  ergot,  or  refer  to  a  scientific  distinction  for 
the  proper  indications  for  its  use.  He  meant  simply  that 
it  is  a  dangerous  drug,  does  a  vast  amount  of  mischief, 
and  from  the  fact  that  it  is  a  powerful  factor  in  stimulating 
uterine  contraction,  other  measures  less  dangerous  and 
which  will  accomplisli  the  same  end  with  equal  efficiency 
should  be  substituted  for  it. 

The  following  paper  was  read  by  title  : 

A   theory   to     explain     the     RELAX.4TI0N     OK   THE    V.l- 
GINA    AND    PERINEU.M    DURING    LABOR, 

by  Dr.  James  R.  Chadwick,  of  Boston. 

Dr.  Goodell,  of  Philadelpliia,  offered  complimentary 
resolutions  concerning  the  efficient  services  of  the  retir- 
ing treasurer,  Dr.  Paul  F.  Munde,  which  were  unani- 
mously adopted. 

The  Presidknt  then  introduced  the  President-elect, 
Dr.  Albert  H.  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  who  made  a  few 
appropriate  remarks,  after  which  the  Society  adjourned 
to  meet  m  Chicago  on  the  last  Tuesday  in  September, 
1884. 

Better  than  Condurango. — It  seems  that  New  Or- 
leans has  been  enlivened  by  the  dean  of  a  medical  col- 
lege there,  who  diagnosed  and  treated  an  ulcer  of  the 
gums  about  a  young  lady's  tooth  as  cancer.  Having 
failed  to  atTect  a  cure,  the  case  passed  to  a  dentist,  who 
extracted  tlie  tooth  and  let  the  "cancer"  get  well.  A 
true  victory  for  nature. — .5'/.  Louis  Med.  Jour. 


September  29,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


)59 


©orrcspoiutcuce. 


OUR   PARIS   LETTER. 

THE    THERAPEUTIC  AND    PROPHYLACTIC   VIRTUES   OF   COP- 
PER  REPORT   OF    THE    FRENCH    MEDICAL    COMMISSION 

ON    CHOLERA. 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

Paris,  September  5,  iSSj. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  of  Paris, 
which  was  hekl  on  the  21st  ult.,  Dr.  Bailly  read  a  paper 
giving  an  account  of  his  experience  of  tiie  therapeutic  and 
projihylactic  virtues  of  copper,  as  recommended  by  Dr. 
Burq,  in  various  affections,  particularly  in  cholera  and 
typhoid  fever,  in  which  latter  maladies  the  metal  was 
considered  to  be  a  specific.  Dr.  Bailly  is  practising  at 
Chambly,  a  small  town  in  the  Department  of  Oise,  and 
I  send  you  an  abstract  of  his  paper,  which  will  at  the  same 
time  serve,  in  some  measure,  as  a  reply  to  the  interesting 
letter  of  Dr.  Grace  Peckhani,  headed  "  Copper  and 
Cholera,"  and  which  was  published  in  The  Record  of 
August  1 8th.  Dr.  Bailly  stated  that  the  medication  by 
copper  was  submitted  by  various  physicians  to  serious 
trial  during  the  cholera  of  1S66,  and  the  results  were  so 
deplorable  that  it  appeared  that  a  method  so  deceiving 
was  doomed,  and  that  thenceforth  it  would  be  relegated 
to  the  arsenal  of  retrospective  therapeutics  as  a  mere  ob- 
ject of  curiosity.  Dr.  Burq,  however,  having  revived  the 
subject,  Dr.  Bailly  thought  it  opportune  to  refute  Dr. 
Burq's  assertions  with  the  following  arguments  : 

\l  Chambly  there  are  upward  of  five  hundred  persons 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  articles  of  "  aftenide,"  an 
alloy  of  which  copper  forms  nine-tenths.  If  Dr.  Burq's 
theories  are  correct,  these  people  ought  to  enjoy  a  cer- 
tain immunity  against  cholera  or  typhoid  fever,  but  dur- 
ing the  twelve  years  he  has  been  in  medical  charge  of  the 
manufactory  he  has  found  that  this  is  not  the  case.  In 
an  epidemic  of  typhoid  fever  Dr.  Bailly  attended  53  per- 
sons affected  with  the  malady,  of  whom  26  were  em- 
ployed in  the  cop|)er  manufactory,  and  whose  bodies 
were  consequently  well  saturated  with  copper  ;  of  this 
number  4  ilied,  all  of  whom  were  well  "coppered."  As 
regards  cholera,  Dr.  Bailly  states  that  in  1832  Chambly 
was  decimated;  of  1,400  inhabitants,  87  perished.  In 
1849,  ''^s  '^^^  ejjidemic  caused  47  victims.  About  a 
mile  from  Chambly,  at  a  place  called  Bornel,  there  was 
not  a  single  case  of  cholera,  but  this  immunity  could  not 
be  attributed  to  the  virtues  of  copper,  as  at  that  time  the 
copi)er  manufactory  that  is  now  at  the  latter  place  did 
not  then  e.xist.  Dr.  Bailly  enters  into  further  details, 
which,  for  want  of  space,  cannot  be  reproduced  here.  I 
must  therefore  refer  Dr.  Grace  Peckham  and  others  in- 
terested in  the  question  to  the  Bulletins  of  the  Academy 
of  Medicine.  I  may,  however,  observe  that  Dr.  Burq 
is  perhaps  singular  in  his  theories,  as  I  am  not  aware  that 
nietallotherapy,  as  he  terms  it,  has  made  much  progress 
in  the  profession,  whether  in  this  country  or  elsewhere, 
at  least  according  to  his  ideal  of  the  method.  Indeed, 
the  idea  cannot  be  said  to  have  originated  with  Dr.  Burq ; 
as,  so  far  back  as  1832,  a  Dr.  Meray,  of  Paris,  vaunted 
copper  in  cholera,  and  his  report  of  the  efficacy  of  the 
metal  in  this  disease  caused  such  a  sensation  that  on  in- 
quiry it  was  found  that  the  results  were  greatly  e,\aggerated. 
No  further  importance  was  attached  to  the  report  and 
nothing  more  was  heard  of  the  marvellous  effects  of  cop- 
per until  about  thirty  years  ago,  when  Dr.  Burq  took 
up  the  subject,  and  he  has  patronized  it  ever  since, 
but,  as  I  have  already  said,  almost  single-handed,  for 
one  never  hears  of  its  employment  by  any  other  prac- 
titioner, at  least  as  recommended  by  Dr.  Burq.  At  a 
previous  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  Professor 
Vulpian  was  cited  as  one  of  the  partisans  of  Dr.  Burq's 
doctrine  of  nietallotherapy,  but  as  he  was  not  present 
on  the  occasion  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Academy  repu- 
diating such  an  imputation  in  the  following  terms  :   "  No 


well-established  clinical  fact  has  authorized  me  to  admit 
the  preservative  or  curative  influence  of  copper  in  the 
treatment  of  cholera.  If  copper  had  any  real  efficacy,  it 
is  probable  that  it  would  have  been  made  known  in  all 
the  countries  where  cholera  reigns,  and  particularly  in 
those  parts  of  India  where  the  malady  is  endemic."  On 
another  occasion,  taking  jiart  in  a  debate  on  Dr.  Burq's 
method  of  nietallotherapy  in  hysteria  and  other  nervous 
affections.  Professor  Vulpian  stated  that  he  was  not  able 
to  speak  more  favorably  of  it  in  these  cases.  Dr.  Burq 
has  responded  to  Dr.  Bailly's  communication  at  the 
Academy  of  Medicine,  but  as  he  has  advanced  nothing 
new  or  important,  I  need  not  trouble  your  readers  any 
further  on  the  subject. 

According  to  official  information  received  from  Egypt, 
the  cholera  is  evidently  on  the  decrease.  The  Council 
of  Hygiene  at  Alexandria  rejwrts  that  the  number  of 
deaths  from  the  disease  during  the  two  months  that  have 
elapsed  since  the  outbreak  of  the  epidemic,  amounted  to 
twenty-seven  thousand  among  the  natives,  and  olie  hun- 
dred and  thirty  among  the  English  troops. 

The  French  medical  mission  that  was  sent  to  Egypt 
to  study  the  nature  of  cholera  has  reported  that  the 
disease  with  which  it  had  to  deal  was  incontestably 
Asiatic  cholera,  and  that  the  discoveries  already  made 
are  of  a  nature  that  will  tend  to  subvert  almost  com- 
jiletely  the  theories  in  vogue  as  to  its  origin  and  i)ath- 
ology. 

The  theory  of  the  contagious  and  parasitic  nature  of 
cholera  is  evidently  gaining  ground  in  the  profession, 
but  the  following  incidents  would  seem  to  militate 
against  either  idea.  Among  the  passengers  of  the 
Peluse,  condemned  to  quarantine  at  Alexandria,  was  an 
infant  that  had  lost  its  mother  from  cholera,  but  the  in- 
fant was  not  in  the  least  affected,  and  was  still  alive  and 
well  when  the  vessel  reached  Marseilles,  although  it  had 
been  suckled  by  its  mother  within  a  few  hours  of  her 
death.  When  the  body  of  a  sheik  who  fell  a  victim  to 
the  disease  at  Cairo  was  being  prepared  for  the  funeral 
a  number  of  fanatic  Mussulmans  rushed  up  and  drank  of 
the  water  with  which  the  body  was  washed.  If  the  con- 
tagious or  parasitic  nature  of  cholera  is  correct,  surely 
few  or  none  of  these  jieople  could  have  escaped  con- 
tracting the  disease. 


ON  THE  THERAPEUTIC  EFFECT  OF  IODO- 
FORM AND  ETHER  IN  THE  TREATMENT 
OF  SORE  THRO.\T. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  I  am  tempted  to  ask  a  little  space  to  call  especial 
attention  to  two  paragraphs  of  "foreign  gleanings"  that 
appeared  in  the  last  issue  (Septembers,  1883)  of  The 
Record.  They  are  the  results  of  clinical  observations  on 
the  part  of  experts,  and  their  experience  and  statements 
confirm  my  own  clinical  observations  and  experience, 
published  one  year  before  either  of  the  foreign  contribu- 
tions appeared  in  print. '  While  the  title  of  my  article 
refers  only  to  ulcerated  tonsils,  the  accounts  of  the  cases 
cited  gave  full  descriptions  of  sore  and  ulcerated  surfaces 
of  surrounding  structures.  The  value  of  ether  in  com- 
bination with  iodoform — to  which  I  called  attention — is 
now  of  additional  interest  to  therapeutists.  The  testi- 
mony of  the  foreign  observers  forms  a  good  addenda  in 
support  of  my  views  and  observations.  "  Ether  in  the 
treatment  of  sore  throat  :  Professor  Contalo  employs  an 
ether  spray  in  the  treatment  of  pharyngitis.  Under  its 
influence  the  temperature  falls,  the  vessels  contract,  and 
the  local  condition  is  speedily  improved.  In  two  cases 
a  fibrinous  exudation  was  detached  and  not  rejiroduced. 
Ether,  according  to  the  author,  deserves  a  trial  in  pharyn- 
geal diphtheria,  not  only  as  an  antiseptic  agent,  but  also 
because  the  pain  is  thereby  greatly  diminished,  and   the 


^  Clinical  Observations  on  the  Use  and  Value  of  Iodoform  in  the  Treatment  of 
Enlarged  and  Ulcerated  Tonsils,  New  England  Medical  Monthly,  June  15,  1882. 


36o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883. 


taking  of  nourishment  j^cilitated."  "A  method  of  has- 
tening the  anajsthetic  action  of  the  ether  spray  :  Dr. 
Vidal,  at  the  Hopital  St.  Louis,  in  Paris,  shortens  the 
duration  of  the  process  of  congelation  by  the  ether  spray 
in  the  following  manner  :  Ataking  a  slight  prick  with  a 
needle  at  a  point  upon  which  the  spray  is  directed.  The 
little  puncture  made  at  this  time  excites  a  reflex  constric- 
tive action  of  the  vaso-motor  nerves,  the  blood  is  driven 
from  the  part,  and  the  skin  becomes  white." 

The  observations  and  clinical  ex))erience  of  Drs.  Con- 
talo  and  Vidal  account  for  and  explain  the  rationale  of 
the  success  which  I  have  attained  in  the  treatment  of 
ulcerated  and  inflamed  tonsils  and  inflammation  of  con- 
tiguous structures  by  the  combined  application  of  ether 
and  iodoform  in  the  form  of  spray.  The  value  of  iodo- 
form in  the  treatment  of  inflamed  and  ulcerated  surfaces 
is  now  too  well  known  to  need  more  than  mention.  The 
little  iiunctures  claimed  by  Dr.  Vidal  as  "  hastening  the 
anaesthetic  action  of  the  ether  spray  "  find  a  parallel  in 
the  ulcerated  points  of  tlie  inflamed  surfaces,  both  of 
tonsils  and  surrounding  mucous  membranes.  I  think  1 
am  not  exaggerating  in  claiming  that  iodoform  and  ether 
combined,  and  applied  locally  in  the  form  of  spray,  may 
fairly  be  regarded  as  a  specific  in  the  treatment  of  sore 
and  ulcerated  throat,  tonsils,  and  contiguous  structures. 

Morris  H.  Hexrv. 

581  Fifth  Avbnle,  New  York. 


WHITE  LE.\D  P.JiINT  .\S  .\  I.OC.\L  DRESSING 
IN  ERYSIPEL.'\S. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  your  issue  of  Ajjril  14,  1883,  an  article  from 
the  Lancet  urged  the  employment  of  white  lead  paint  as 
a  local  dressing  in  erysipelas,  and  this  article  called  forth 
several  comnninications,  all  testifying  to  the  usefulness 
of  the  carbonate  of  lead. 

In  the  number  of  The  Record  published  on  .August 
18th,  another  article,  from  the  Lyon  Medical,  records 
four  cases  of  erysipelas  which  were  successt'ullv  treated 
with  hypodermic  injections  of  resorcin. 

Unfavorable  or  negative  results  are  seldom  published, 
but  the  tbllowing  cases,  reported  briefly  t'rom  my  notes, 
may  not  prove  uninteresting,  as  the  treatment  includes 
the  use  of  both  of  the  remedies  which  are  so  highly 
spoken  of.  Although  I  had  occasion  to  treat  some 
thirty-five  cases  of  erysipelas  this  summer,  most  of  them 
were  of  the  cellulo-cutaneous  and  cellular  varieties, 
which  demanded  free  and  numerous  incisions,  and  in 
which  tlie  depending  upon  milder  measures  would  have 
led  to  disastrous  results.  Several  of  the  cases,  however, 
were  of  the  cutaneous  variety,  and  among  these  two 
seemed  to  present  an  opportunity  for  the  fair  trial  of 
carbonate  of  lead.  One  of  the  two  receiving  also  injec- 
tions of  resorcin. 

Case    I. — .Alice    H ,  aged  thirty,  who   had    been 

operated  upon  a  week  previously  for  the  removal  of 
enlarged  lymphatic  glands  of  the  neck,  was  sent  to  the 
erysipelas  ward  on  .May  16,  1883,  with  a  cutaneous  ery- 
sipelas, which  included  the  right  ear,  and  jvhich  had 
extended  anteriorly  half  way  across  tlie  cheek,  and  pos- 
teriorly to  the  back  of  the  neck  ;  involving  tlie  integu- 
ment as  far  down  as  the  vertebra  prominens.  Blebs  and 
vesicles  had  appeared  only  upon  the  helix  of  the  ear 
when  the  disease  had  first  manifested  itself  two  days  pre- 
viously. The  record  of  the  vital  signs  is  not  of  sufficient 
significance  to  be  reported  here.  White  lead  paint,  which 
I  had  carefully  prepared  myself  with  linseed  oil,  was 
spread  thickly  over  the  involved  portions  of  the  skin,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  followMng  internal  treatment  was 
commenced  :  Tincture  of  the  chloride  of  iron  in  half- 
drachm  doses,  well  diluted  with  whiskey  and  with  one- 
fourth  of  a  grain  of  morphine  added,  every  three  hours. 
Five-grain  doses  of  sulphate  of  quinine  every  three 
hours,  and  each  dose  to  be  i;iven  in  the  interval  between 


two  doses  of  the  iron.  Rochelle  salt  in  sufficient  quan- 
tity to  keep  the  bowels  open.  It  may  be  well  to  men- 
tion that  the  paint,  after  being  applied,  was  covered  with 
gutta-percha  tissue  for  neatness  sake. 

.May  17th. — Erysipelas  showing  no  tendency  to  further 
extension.     Pain  very  much  less  than  yesterday. 

May  iStli.  —  Erysipelas  limited.  Little  pain.  Internal 
treatment  stopped. 

.May  19th. — Erysipelas  extending  rapidly  along  the 
cheek,  and  upward  on  the  scalp.  Temperature  elevated 
in  the  morning,  but  reduced  promptly  by  sponge-baths 
and  quinine.  White  paint  applied  to  beyond  margins  of 
diseased  area. 

May  20th. — Erysijielas  extending  more  slowly.  Lead 
paint  removed  and  internal  treatment  recommenced. 

May  2 1  St. — Erysipelas  leaving  the  parts  first  attacked, 
but  extending  down  the  front  and  sides  of  the  neck.  Fo- 
mentations of  hot  lead  and  opium  wash,  and  carbolic 
acid  solution  (i — 40)  in  equal  parts  are  employed  lo- 
cally. 

May  2 2d. — Erysipelas  decreasing  at  all  points. 

May  23d. — Improving  with  great  rapidity. 

May  2Sth. — Discharged  cured. 

Case   II. — .Ann   McC ,  aged    fifty-eight.     Brought 

to  the  hospital  on  May  25,  1883,  suffering  from  idio- 
pathic cutaneous  erysi]ielas.  The  patient  is  not  rational 
and  cannot  give  a  reliable  history. 

The  skin  over  the  entire  face,  with  the  exception  of 
the  chin,  is  very  much  swollen,  and  hyperirmic.  The 
ears  are  involved.  Blebs  and  vesicles  cover  all  of  the  dis- 
eased surface.  Much  constitutional  disturbance  exists. 
No  local  treatment  is  resorted  to  at  first.  The  intended  in- 
ternal treatment  is  substantially  the  same  as  in  case  No. 
I.  As  patient  has  passed  no  urine  for  five  or  six  hours 
after  entering  the  hospital  a  catheter  is  inserted  into  the 
bladder,  and  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  turbid  urine  drawn. 
This  urine  is  found  to  contain  about  fiftv  per  cent,  by 
volume  of  albumen,  and  a  few  granular  casts. 

The  patient  is  now  to  take  one  drachm  of  bitartrate  of 
potassium  well  diluted,  and  half  an  ounce  of  infusion  of 
digitalis  every  four  hours.  .And  in  case  of  a  rebellious 
stomach  poultices  G»-er  the  kidneys  are  to  be  substituted 
for  the  above. 

May  26th. — Vital  signs  nearly  normal.  The  erysipelas 
appears  to  be  stationary.  Less  than  three  ounces  of  urine 
having  been  passed  in  the  last  twenty-four  hours,  dry 
cups  are  applied  over  the  kidneys  for  fifteen  minutes. 
Patient  again  cupped  six  hours  later. 

May  27th. — \'ital  signs  normal,  erysipelas  stationary. 
Yesterday's  cupping  has  been  partially  successful,  as 
twenty-four  ounces  of  urine  have  been  passed  in  twentv- 
six  hours.  This  urine,  however,  contains  about  sixty  per 
cent,  by  volume  of  albumen,  and  is  loaded  with  granular, 
epithelial,  and  hyaline  casts.      Blood  is  also  present. 

May  28th. — Erysipelas  extending  rapidly  down  the 
back  of  the  neck.  Vital  signs  normal.  Urine  in  nearly 
normal  amount  since  last  note.  The  scalp,  which  is  now 
cedematous,  and  the  back  of  the  neck,  are  enveloped  in 
moist  oakum,  covered  with  oiled  silk. 

June  1st. — The  erysipelas  has  rapidly  departed  from 
the  face,  but  is  travelling  down  the  back  with  greater 
speed.  The  aff"ected  portions  of  skin  to  the  left  of  the 
spinal  column  are  painted  over  with  tincture  of  iodine, 
and  on  the  right  side  hypodermic  injections  of  a  five 
per  cent,  solution  of  resorcin  are  made  into  the  sub- 
cutaneous connective  tissues,  in  the  hope  of  destroying 
the  micrococci  which  fill  the  lyniphatics  in  the  advancing 
line  of  the  disease.  The  injections,  of  two  minims  each, 
are  made  about  a  ipiarter  of  an  inch  apart,  half  an  inch 
or  more  ahead  of  the  whole  advancing  line  on  the  right 
side  of  the  spinal  column,  between  the  eighth  dorsal  ver- 
tebra and  the  right  shoulder.  There  is  now  almost  no 
urine  excreted  by  the   kidneys. 

June  2d. —  The  erysipelas  has  continued  straight  on 
down  the  back  without  any  check  whatever  from  the 
local   treatment.     The  aflecied   portion  of  skin   to  the 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


361 


right  of  the  spinal  coUimn  is  covered  with  collodion,  and 
a  thick  layer  of  white  lead  ))aint  is  spread  iii)on  the  cor- 
responding left  side.  Patient  very  stupid.  Almost  no 
urine. 

(une  3d. — The  erysipelas  has  extended  about  two 
inches  lower  on  each  side  of  the  spinal  column,  and  is 
creeping  toward  tiie  sides  of  the  chest.  All  of  the  more 
recently  diseased  surface  is  washed  with  a  saturated  soUi- 
tion  of  sulphate  of  iron  in  the  morning,  and  as  the  disease 
is  still  I'rogressing  at  evening,  collodion  is  substituted. 
There  is  probably  as  much  reason  in  trying  to  control 
tlie  local  lesion  as  there  would  be  in  endeavoring  to  stop 
the  eruption  of  scarlet  fever  by  the  use  of  the  same 
remedies. 

June  4th. — Patient  dies  quietly  at  3  a.m.  The  result 
of  the  autopsy  in  this  case  was  e.xtremely  interesting,  but 
as  it  had  no  jjarticular  bearing  upon  the  efficacy  of  white 
lead  paint,  or  of  resorcin,  in  controlling  erysipelas,  I  will 
omit  the  descriiition  of  it. 

Robert  T.  Morris,  M.D. 

Bellevue  Hospital,  New  York  Citv. 


^vnxQ  l^cius. 


Official  List  of  C/niiii^es  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
September  15  to  September  22,  1SS3. 

Campbei.i,,  John,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Surgeon, 
Medical  Director,  Department  of  the  South.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  fifteen  days.  S.  O.  94,  par.  2,  De- 
jiartment  of  the  South,  September  13,  1883. 

Alexander,  Charles  T.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  On 
being  relieved  from  duty  at.  the  United  States  Military 
Academy,  October  i,  1883,  to  report  in  person  to  the 
Commanding  Cleneral,  Department  of  the  Missouri,  for 
assignment  to  duty.  S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  Sep- 
tember 14,  1883. 

Alexander,  Charles  T.,  Major  and  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  four  months,  from  October 
I,  1883.  S.  O.  213,  par.  I,  A.  G.  O.,  September  17, 
1883. 

Gibson,  Joseph  R.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved 
from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East,  October  i, 
1883,  and  to  report  by  letter  to  the  Commanding  General. 
Department  of  the  South,  for  assignment  to  duty.  S.  O. 
211,  par.  7,  A.  G.O.,  September  14,  18S3. 

Horton,  Samuel  M.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved 
from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Platte,  October  i, 
1S83,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral, Department  of  the  Missouri,  for  assignment  to  duty. 
S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September  14,  1883. 

Meacham,  Frank,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved 
from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East,  October  i, 
18S3,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral, Department  of  the  Platte,  for  assignment  to  duty. 
S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September  14,  1883. 

Smith,  Andrew  K.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved 
from  duty  at  Willett's  Point,  N.  Y.,  October  i,  1883,  and 
assigned  to  duty  at  U.  S.  Military  Academy,  West  Point, 
N.  Y.     S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September  14,  1883. 

Taylor,  Morse  K.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved 
from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East,  October  i, 
1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding 
General,  Department  of  the  Missouri,  for  assignment  to 
duty.     S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September   14,  1883. 

WoLVERTON,  William  D.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  in  the  Department  of  Dakota,  October 
I,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding 
General,  Department  of  the  East,  for  assignment  to 
duty.     S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September  14,  T883. 


Appel,  Daniel  M.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Missouri, 
October  i,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Com- 
manding General,  Department  of  the  East,  for  assignment 
to  duty.  S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  fi.  O.,  September  14, 
1883. 

Merrill,  James  C,  Captain  and  .'\ssistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  Dakota,  Octo- 
ber I,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Commanding 
General,  Department  of  the  East,  for  assignment  to  duty. 
S.  O.  211;  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September  14,  1883. 

MuNN,  Curtis  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  tlie  Missouri, 
October  i,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Com- 
manding General,  Deiiartment  of  the  East,  for  assign- 
ment to  duty.  S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  .A.  G.  O.,  September 
M,  1883. 

Maus,  Louis  M.,  Captain  ami  .Assistant  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Missouri, 
October  I,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Com- 
manding General,  Department  of  Dakota,  for  assign- 
ment to  duty.  S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September 
14,  1883. 

Patzki,  Julius  H.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  South, 
October  i,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Com- 
manding General,  Department  of  the  PLast,  for  assign- 
ment to  duty.  S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  September 
14,  1S83. 

Price,  Curtis  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East, 
October  i,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Com- 
manding General,  De[)artment  of  Dakota,  for  assign- 
ment to  duty  S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  (;.  O.,  September 
14,  1883. 

Vickery,  Richard  S.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  Platte, 
October  i,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Com- 
manding General,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  for  as- 
signment to  duty.  S.  O.  211,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  Septem- 
ber 14,  1SS3. 

Weisel,  Daniel,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East, 
October  i,  1883,  and  to  report  in  person  to  the  Command- 
ing General,  Department  of  the  Platte,' for  assignment 
to  duty.  S.  O.  2 1 1,  par.  7,  \.  (i.  O.,  September  14, 
1883. 

Appel,  Aaron  H.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  The  leave  of  absence  granted  July  20,  1883, 
extended  one  month.  S.  O.  211,  par.  10,  A.  G.  O.,  Sep- 
tember 14,  1883. 

Brewster,  William  B.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assist- 
ant Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  months, 
from  October  i,  18S3,  with  permission  to  apply  for  an 
extension  of  four  months.  S.  O.  107,  par.  i,  Military 
Division  of  the  Missouri,  September  15,  1883. 

Strong,  Norton,  First  Lieutenant  and  .Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Now  on  duty  in  the  field  near  Fort  Thornburgh, 
Utah,  to  accompany  command  to  Fort  Douglas,  Utah, 
and  there  await  further  orders.  S.  O.  loi,  par.  2,  De- 
partment of  the  Platte,  September  17,  1S83. 


Salicylate  of  Soda  in  Phle«masia  Alba  Dolens. 
—Dr.  Vigar  has  met  with  success  in  the  treatment  of 
several  cases  of  milk  leg  by  salicylate  of  soda.  He  gives 
it  in  doses  of  one  drachm  per  diem.  He  states  that  in 
all  the  cases  in  which  he  has  tried  the  remedy  the  pa- 
tients were  able  to  leave  their  beds  in  less  than  three 
weeks,  and  all  recovered  perfectly  without  any  cedema  or 
nodosities  on  the  leg. — El  Siglo  Medico. 


?62 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883, 


I^lcctical  Items, 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  September  25,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

V 

> 

3 

> 

■o 
'o 

a 
>, 

> 
u 

Cerebro -spinal 
Meningitis. 

s 

5 

X 

0 

a. 

£ 

1 

> 

Casts. 

September  18,  1883 

September  25,  18S3 

0 

0 

^9 

84 

38 
29 

3 

7 

3 

5 

22 

4 

2 
2 

19 

17 

12 

0 
0 

0 

0 
0 

Deaths. 

September  iS,  1883 

September  25,  1883 

0 
0 

13    14 
12      2 

0 
0 

Re.moval  of  Kidney  and  Galt.-bladder. — Dr.  Lan- 
genbeck,  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  CJernian  Surgical 
Congress,  showed  a  woman,  aged  thirty-four,  from  whom 
he  had  removed  the  gall-bladder  successfully.  Two 
years  before  she  had  had  a  floating  kidney  removed. 

Treat.ment  of  Simple  Chancre  by  Heat. — A  mem- 
ber from  Lyons  read  a  communication  before  the  Acad- 
emic de  Medecine  on  the  treatment  of  simple  chancre 
by  heat.  As  the  results  of  his  experiments  he  was  led 
to  consider  that  the  employment  of  an  elevated  tempera- 
ture was  an  excellent  means  of  annihilating  the  virus. 
The  author  recommended  that  a  hip-bath  should  be  given 
between  104°  and  107°,  and  borne  for  several  hours. 
He  believed  that  this  treatment  would  suffice  to  destroy 
the  virus  in  twenty-four  hours.  In  any  case  it  was  cer- 
tainly the  best  treatment  of  phageda;nism  and  those 
chancres  complicated  with  phimosis  that  no  dressing  can 
attain.  It  is  needless  to  add  that  the  doctrine  of  M. 
Pasteur  as  to  the  cause  of  virulent  diseases  has  suggested 
this  treatment. — Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

Incised  Wound  of  the  Knee-joint  ;  Pvarthrosis  ; 
Ulceration  of  the  Articular  Cartilages  ;  Re- 
covery IN  Five  Months. — Dr.  R.  C.  Van  Wyck,  of 
Hopewell  Junction,  N.  Y.,  sends  us  a  carefully  written 
history  of  a  case  of  the  above  kind.  The  patient  was  a 
delicate,  scrofulous  boy,  eleven  and  a  half  years  of  age. 
He  accidentally  received  a  deep  transverse  cut  just 
above  the  left  patella  from  the  fall  of  an  axe.  The 
wound  opened  the  knee-joint,  but  it  was  not  attended  to 
for  over  a  week.  Conse<iuently  suppuration  set  in,  the 
opening  iiealed,  but  the  ])us  burrowed.  A  large  abscess 
formed  about  the  joint  and  finally  penetrated  it.  Inci- 
sions had  to  be  made  on  both  sides  of  the  joint  and  into 
the  popliteal  space  in  order  to  secure  free  drainage. 
Bed-sores  developed,  and  the  patient  was  reduced  al- 
most to  a  moribund  condition.  15y  free  drainage,  thor- 
ough cleansing  of  the  wound,  and  proper  diet,  the  pa- 
tient began  to  improve.  Dr.  Van  Wyck  ascribes  the 
favorable  turn  in  tiie  disease  to  the  use  of  syrup  of  hypo- 
l)hosphites.  .\s  the  boy  convalesced  a  modified  Still- 
man's  splint  was  applied. 

The  Ether  Douche  or  Lavement  for  thk  Relief 
OF  Pain.— Dr.  C.  H.  Hughes  speaks  favorably  of  the 
use  of  lavements  of  ether  for  the  relief  of  headaches  and 
neuralgias. — Medical  Times. 

The  Oath  which  the  German  Midwife  is  obliged 
TO  take  is  as  follows  :  "  I  swear  by  the  Almighty  and 
Allknowing  God,  that  I  will  practise  the  midwife's  art 
to  the  best  of  my  skill  and  ability,  helping  rich  and  poor 
with  equal  readiness.  I  will  conduct  myself  as  a  true 
and  conscientious  midwife.     So  help  me  God  \  " 


Changes  in  the  Strength  of  Some  of  the  Of- 
ficinal Preparations  in  the  New  Pharmacopceia. — 
The  Virginia  ^Medical  Monthly^  iiearing  that  Dr.  Squibb 
declines  to  follow  the  directions  of  the  new  Pharmacopoeia 
regarding  the  strength  of  certain  preparations,  reads  that 
gentleman  a  lecture.  It  says  that  "it  looks  over-officious 
in  him  to  confront  national  opinion,  confuse  both  doctor 
and  druggist,  and  risk,  perhaps,  human  life  by  obstinacy. 
By  such  a  course  as  he  is  pursuing  in  this  matter,  he  will 
do  others  injury,  and  himself  no  good.  He  will  confuse 
everybody.  If  Dr.  Squibb  is  the  authority,  let  us  author- 
itatively know  it,  as  a  profession  ;  if  the  United  States 
Pharmacopoeia  is  the  authority,  let  us  be  in  accord  on 
the  subject  where  absolute  harmony  is  essential.  Be- 
cause of  such  statements  as  he  is  making,  or  has  pub- 
lished, and  because  of  the  action  of  local  pharmaceutical 
societies  throughout  the  country,  we  may  do  some  good 
by  suggesting  to  each  doctor  to  ask  his  druggist  whether 
he  is  following  the  revised  U.  S.  Pharmacopceia  or  Dr. 
Squibb." 

A  Hint  for  New  York  City  Authorities. — The 
municipal  authorities  of  Berlin  have  adopted  regulations 
forbidding  the  erection  of  houses  over  seventy-nine  feet 
in  height  and  having  more  than  five  lodging  floors  ;  at 
present  they  are  built  with  seven  or  eight  stories. 

The  Surgery  of  Vienna  differs  widely  from  that  of 
America.  There  is  not  nearly  so  much  acute  surgery,  if 
I  may  be  allowed  the  expression  ;  that  is,  fractures,  dislo- 
cations, and  general  mash-ups  are  not  common,  due 
partly  to  the  fact  that  the  railroads  are  better  managed 
than  with  us,  the  staging  and  scaffolding  around  buildings 
much  more  securely  erected,  the  buildings  themselves 
more  substantially  built,  and  partly,  perhaps,  to  the  fact 
that  the  people  themselves  are  naturally  cautious,  and  that 
as  they  are  punished  for  being  run  over,  they  take  pains 
to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  vehicles.  Tumors  of  all  kinds, 
carious  and  tuberculous  processes  of  the  bones,  deformi- 
ties, joint  diseases,  and  hernia,  are  very  common. — Cor. 
Maryland  Med.  Jour. 

To  Detect  Adulterations  in  Olive  Oil. — Accord- 
ing to  the  Moniteur  de  la  Pharmacie  cotton-seed  oil, 
when  used  as  an  adulteration  or  substitute  for  olive  oil, 
may  be  detected  by  the  following  test  :  Put  one  part  by 
weight  of  the  oil  to  be  tested  in  a  test  tube  with  two 
parts  of  pure  colorless  nitric  acid,  shake  thoroughly  for 
thirty  seconds,  and  then  let  the  test  tube  stand  for  five  or 
six  minutes.  At  the  end  of  this  time  the  oil  will  rise 
above  the  acid.  If  the  olive  oil  is  unadulterated  it  will 
be  of  a  light  gray  color  with  a  yellowish  tinge,  but  cotton- 
seed oil  will  assume  a  dark  brown,  almost  black,  coftee 
color.  Varying  shades  from  a  golden  yellow  to  brown, 
according  to  the  proportions  of  the  admixture,  will  be 
produced  in  adulterated  oil.  By  this  method  it  is  possi- 
ble to  detect  the  presence  of  five  per  cent,  of  cotton- 
seed oil. 

The  Rapid  Increase  in  the  Popul.^tion  of  Chi- 
cago.— In  a  paper  read  before  the  Chicago  Medical  So- 
ciety and  published  in  the  Medical  Journal  and  Examiner 
for  September,  1883,  Dr.  Henry  (jgdon  reports  the  birth 
of  five  sets  of  trii)lets  in  that  city  within  a  period  of  five 
months.  Not  content  with  that,  he  supplements  his 
paper  with  a  report  of  two  other  cases  of  triplets  born  in 
the  vicinity. 

A  Practical  Medical  Examination. — The  London 
Medical  Ne-U's  relates  an  instance  in  which  a  candidate 
was  treated  with  unusual  consideration  by  his  examinefB. 
Requested  by  one  of  the  latter  to  cut  down  on  and  tie 
the  subclavian  artery,  the  candidate  did  as  directed,  but 
could  not  at  once  find  the  vessel.  Irritated,  seemingly, 
by  his  failure,  the  examiner  urged  him  to  "  Pick  it  u|), 
sir ;  there  it  is,  right  under  your  nose,"  and  on  the  can- 
didate mildly  suggesting  that  this  particular  structure  was 
a  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus,  the  second  examiner  jires- 
cnt  lifted  it  and  divided  a  nerve.      Examiner  No.  i   then 


September  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


3^3 


at  once  repudiated  having  called  this  the  artery,  which,  he 
attirnied,  was  another  adjacent  structure.  Proceeding, 
therefore,  to  raise  it  and  cut  it  through,  he  exhibited  it 
in  commencing  triumph,  which  quickly  collapsed  as  an- 
other nerve  appeared  in  section.  The  candidate  was 
passed. 

How  TO  Keep  the  Hypodermic  Syringe  in  Order. 
— Dr.  William  H.  Morse,  of  this  city,  describes  the  fol- 
lowing method  of  keeping  the  hypodermic  syringe  in 
order.  It  is,  he  says,  "  the  very  best,"  the  syringe  being 
always  ready  and  in  good  order  even  if  it  has  not  been 
used  for  months.  The  method,  besides  being  simple,  is 
inexpensive  :  "  Unscrew  the  bowl  of  your  syringe,  take 
out  the  piston-rod,  unscrew  the  hni<er  piston  leather  and 
take  it  off,  then  put  in  its  place  a  small  piece  of  chamois 
skin,  and  replace  the  leather  and  screw  it  tight.  Now 
trim  the  chamois  to  the  size  of  the  bowl,  and  replace  the 
piston,  and  the  work  is  done.  You  will  observe  that  you 
have  only  placed  a  bit  of  chamois  between  the  tivo  i)iston 
leathers.  -You  now  have  a  syringe  which  is  in  working 
order  the  mo?nent  water  is  introduced." 

A  Curious  Verdict  in  Regard  to  an  Injury  of 
THE  Eye. —  In  a  recent  case  in  a  Pennsylvania  court  a 
large  verdict  was  obtained  for  an  injury  to  the  eye,  which 
had  apparently  healed,  but  which  might  possibly  become 
serious.  The  judge  said  "  the  cornea  of  the  plaintiffs 
eya  was  cut  in  three  places,  and  the  iris  became  attached 
to  the  lower  branches  of  the  corneal  injury.  The  power 
of  the  eye  was  permanently  weakened,  but  its  condition 
has  remained  unchanged  for  the  last  twenty  months, 
while  subjected  to  the  severest  tests,  aud  during  this 
time  the  plaintiff  was  able  to  work  from  eleven  o'clock 
P.M.  till  seven  o'clock  a.m."  Under  these  circumstances 
the  Court  held  that  a  large  verdict  based  upon  a  pos- 
sible subsequent  inflammation  was  excessive,  and  di- 
rected that  a  new  trial  should  be  had,  where  the  actual 
and  not  the  possible  damage  should  be  considered.; 

The  Origin  of  Malaria. — Dr.  Daniel  Parker,  of 
Calvert,  Te.xas,  sends  us  a  communication  in  which  he 
protests  against  the  views  recently  enunciated  by  Dr. 
Charles  P.  Russel  in  The  Record,  in  an  article  on 
"The Change  of  Medical  Opinion  in  Regard  to  the  Cause 
and  Recent  Extension  of  Malaria."  He  thinks  that  there 
are  very  few  careful  observers  who  will  agree  with  the 
statement  of  Dr.  Chadbourne,  there  quoted,  that  he 
"  adhered  to  no  opinion  whatever,  based  upon  sufficient 
facts  to  make  it  valuable,  as  to  how  malaria  arises."  Dr. 
Parker  says  :  "  The  statement  that  malarial  disease  oc- 
curs where  vegetable  decomposition  is,  to  any  great  ex- 
tent, impossible,  may  be  answered  by  saying  that  such 
places  are  probably  influenced  in  this  respect  by  atmos- 
pheric currents,  water  supply,  or  some  at  present  un- 
known conditions,  and  that  a  thorough  investigation  of 
each  locality  in  the  light  of  its  peculiar  surroundings 
would  be  about  as  likely  to  prove  as  to  disprove  the 
time-honored  theory.  The  counter-statement  that  'very 
many  more  instances  '  exist  '  where  all  the  so-called  con- 
ditions for  the  production  of  malaria  have  always  been 
present  without  such  poison  having  manifested  itself,' 
may  be  reconciled  by  supposing  that  some  factor,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  simultaneous  operation  of  air,  heat,  and 
moisture  causing  vegetable  decomposition,  is  necessary 
for  the  production  of  malaria,  or  that  in  such  localities 
certain  conditions,  with  which  we  are  at  present  un- 
acquainted, exist  prejudicial  to  the  existence  or  activity 
of  malarial  poison.  Neither  of  these  explanations  in- 
validates the  accepted  theory.  If  called  on  for  facts 
in  support  of  the  theory  in  question,  I  should  hardly 
know  where  to  commence.  The  literature  and  experi- 
ence of  the  ]5rofession  teem  with  them.  To  say  that  ex- 
posure of  the  unacclimated  to  paludal  emanations  at 
certain  seasons  of  the  year,  in  certain  localities,  is  fol- 
lowed by  malarial  disease,  would  convey  much  the  same 
idea  to  any  one  of  experience  in  such  matters,  as  to  say 


that  exposure  of  the  unprotected  to  yellow  fever  atmos- 
phere is  followed  by  yellow  fever.  The  relation  of  cause 
to  effect  is  not  more  marked  in  one  instance  than  in  the 
other.  This  is  not  a  revelation  of  scientific  or  profes- 
sional research,  but  a  matter  of  common  observation.  A 
large  majority  of  the  intelligent  laymen  in  malarial  dis- 
tricts can  predict  with  a  near  approach  to  certainty 
whether  a  given  locality  will  be  healthful  or  otherwise, 
and  they  will  all  base  their  prediction  on  the  exposure  or 
non-exposure  of  the  particular  locality  to  emanations 
arising  from  vegetable  decomposition,  as  determined  by 
proximity  to  swamps  or  alluvial  lands,  and  influenced  by 
atmospheric  currents,  elevation,  etc.  To  say  that  no 
such  thing  as  a  malarial  germ  exists,  because  no  one  has 
seen  such  an  object,  is  simply  to  say  that  in  this  direc- 
tion research  has  attained  its  utmost  limits,  and  that 
there  is  nothing  more  to  be  learned.  This  is  cutting  off 
investigation  precisely  where  we  have  reason  to  hope  for 
the  grandest  discoveries,  and  needs  only  to  be  mentioned 
to  show  how  entirely  it  is  opposed  by  the  experience  of 
the  profession,  and  by  the  spirit  of  progress  vvhicli  ani- 
mates such  workers  as  Pasteur,  Koch,  Belfield,  and 
others." 

The  Relief  of  Cramps. — A  correspondent  of  the 
British  Medical  Journal  suggests  for  the  drug-treatment 
of  painful  cramps  the  following,  subject  to  the  peculiar- 
ities of  the  patient  :  Ext.  hyoscyami,  gr.  iij. ;  camphor;e, 
gr.  ij. ;  morphia;  bromidi,  gr.  ^,  in  a  pill  at  bedtime. 
This  pill  has  succeeded  perfectly  in  a  recent  case.  An- 
other correspondent  suggests  small  doses  of  bichloride  of 
soda. 

Arsenic  as  a  Prophylactic  against  Malaria.— 
Experiments  have  been  carried  out  in  Italy,  under  the 
direction  of  Tommasi-Crudeli,  to  ascertain  the  prophy- 
lactic value  of  arsenic  against  malaria.  The  results 
liave,  says  a  correspondent  of  the  British  Medical  Jour- 
ital,  been  quite  favorable.  The  number  of  persons 
l)laced  under  arsenic  was  455  ;  401  men  and  54  women. 
Of  these,  250  were  victims  of  chronic  malarial  poison- 
ing, 115  had  been  recently  infected,  and  90  were  in  fair 
health.  There  were  cured,  or,  if  well,  there  remained 
free  from  attacks,  338  ;  43  were  not  benefited  ;  and  in 
74  the  result  was  doubtful.  He  particularly  notes  that 
of  the  90  who  never  had  had  any  malarial  fever,  only 
nineteen  per  cent,  were  attacked  in  this  unhealthy  year, 
and  those  attacked  only  had  slight  fevers  readily  yielding 
to  quinine.  The  treatment  was  begun  with  one  lamel 
containing  two  milligrammes,  about  the  one  thirty-fifth 
of  a  grain,  of  arsenious  acid  daily.  After  four  days,  a 
second  lamel  was  given,  and  so  on,  until  four  were  taken 
each  day.  In  a  few  cases,  the  dose  was  increased  to 
seven  lamels,  about  one-fifth  of  a  grain,  daily,  and  ap- 
parently with  better  results. 

Philadelphia  Diplo-mas  in  Australi.\. — The  Rev. 
R.  V.  Danne,  of  Melbourne,  stated  that  he  desired  to  be- 
come a  missionary,  and  attended  a  few  lectures  oft'  and 
on  at  the  Melbourne  Medical  School.  He  then  sailed 
for  America,  and  returned  in  nine  months  armed  with  a 
diploma  from  the  Medico-Chinirgical  College  in  Phila- 
delphia. On  the  strength  of  this  he  sought  registration 
as  a  regular  physician,  but  was  rejected.  The  diploma 
was  said  to  have  been  a  gem,  and  couched  in  the  most 
wonderful  Latin. 

A  Well-meant  Ende.4vor  to  Relieve  Suffering. 
— A  Chicago  correspondent  o(  the  A tla/ita  Medical  Reg- 
ister relates  the  following  incident :  "  A  physician  living 
on  the  South  Side  was  recently  called  in  to  catheterize 
the  bladder  of  a  man  said  to  be  dying  from  kidney  dis- 
ease and  suffering  from  retention.  On  his  arrival  he 
found  the  patient  comatose,  and  in  the  care  of  two  fe- 
male physicians  of  the  homoeopathic  persuasion,  one  of 
whom  had  been  vainly  endeavoring  to  reach  the  bladder 
with  a  female  catheter,  which  she  tendered  him  on  his 
arrival,  alleging  as  the  cause  of  her  failure  that  she  was 


564 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[September  29,  1883, 


not  accustomed  to  catheterize  the  male  bladder.  Saying 
that  he  had  an  instrument  of  his  own  which  he  was  used 
to,  he  drew  off  twenty-four  fluid  ounces,  and  retired  with 
a  firm  conviction  that  this  was  one  of  those  events  which 
make  one  smile  even  in  the  presence  of  death." 

A  New  Form  of  Aspirator. — .\n  aspirator  has  re- 
cently been  devised  by  M.  Creuzan,  of  Bordeaux,  which 
is  worked  without  piston  or  stop-cocks.  It  consists  es- 
sentially of  a  large  caoutchouc  bulb,  which,  by  means  of 
a  special  arrangement  of  valves,  may  serve  as  an  aspira- 
tor or  an  injector.  A  glass  cylinder  is  attached  to  the 
bulb,  so  that  the  nature  of  the  tluid  ni.iy  be  readily  deter- 
mined. There  is  no  possibility  of  air  entering  the  cavit)' 
from  which  tiie  fluid  is  to  be  removed,  and  the  instrument 
possesses  the  further  advantage  that  the  operator  requires 
no  assistant,  but  can  readily  hold  the  trochar  in  position 
with  one  hand  and  the  aspirator  with  tlie  other.  Any 
quantity  of  fluid  may  be  removed  by  simply  compress- 
ing the  bulb  without  detaching  the  instrument  from  the 
needle. 

An  .\dvance  in  Ophthai.mologv. — In  a  recent  case 
of  vitriol-throwing  in  France  the  victim,  M.  de  la  Roche, 
suffered  a  total  loss  of  eyesight.  But  a  morning  journal 
of  Paris  gravely  states  that  the  medical  attendants  have 
succeeded  in  replacing  his  burned  organs  by  the  eyes  of 
a  rabbit  and  that  he  now  sees  perfectly. 

How  TO  Keep  the  Hypodermic  Syringe  in  Order. 
— Dr.  W.  B.  M ,  of  Vedalia,  La.,  advises  the  sub- 
stitution of  "green-packing,"'  such  as  engineers  use,  for 
the  old  i)iston  leather  in  the  syringe.  The  instrument  can 
then  be  neglected  for  some  time  arid  yet  be  ready  for 
use.  -A  "Subscriber,"  from  Chicago,  writes  that  by  get- 
ting one  of  Fowler's  hard-rubber  syringes,  with  hard-rub- 
ber pistons,  no  trouble  is  ever  e.xperienced. 

Iodoform  .4nd  Erysipelas. — Dr.  C.  G.  Roehr,  of 
Ledyard,  Wis.,  writes  in  reference  to  a  statement  by  Dr. 
Seely,  of  Cincinnati,  that  iodoform  caused  erysipelas,  as 
follows  :  "  I  think  some  two  years  since  1  saw  in  some 
(ierman  journal  that,  owing  to  the  great  increase  in  ery- 
sipelas, iodoform  had  to  be  given  up  in  surgical  dress- 
ing. I  have  seen  antiseptics,  including  iodoform,  tried 
thoroughly,  and  have  seen  a  number  of  the  so-called 
cases  of  erysipelas,  and  found  them  to  be  simply  cases 
of  erythema  or  dermatitis  venenata.  By  experimenting  1 
have  lound  that  it  can  be  cured  by  qintting  the  use  of 
the  iodoform.  I  have  caused  and  cured  it  in  this  way 
a  number  of  times  on  the  same  patient — and  it  occurs  in 
possibly  one  per  cent,  of  all  surgical  cases.  This  is  what 
our  professors  call  idiosyncrasy,  and  we  have  the  same 
result  in  the  use  of  arnica  and  a  number  of  other  drugs." 

TRE.'iT.MENT  OF  THE  Opium  Haeit. — Dr.  A.  W .  Jack- 
son,  of  Wurtsboro,  N.  Y.,  writes  us  that  he  has  been 
quite  successful  in  treating  cases  of  the  opium  habit  by 
applying  the  following  measures  :  First,  ciieerful  surround- 
ings, and  plain,  wholesome,  assimilable  food.  Second, 
unceasing  watchfulness  on  the  part  of  the  friends  and 
attendants  of  the  patient.  Before  the  treatment  is  com- 
menced, the  patient  should  he  put  in  as  good  a  condi- 
tion, physically,  as  possible.  In  an  old  case,  commence 
the  treatment  by  cutting  off  two-thirds  of  his  daily  sup- 
ply of  morphine.  If  he  had  been  taking  twelve  grains 
per  day,  prepare  the  following  [jrescription  : 

IJ.     Morphi;e  sulijhatis grs.  Ivi. 

Ext.  belladonniv:  solid grs.  xij. 

Quiruie  sulphatis grs.  xxxv. 

Capsici  pulv grs.  iij. 

Ft.  in  mass  et  in  pilul.  No.  42  div. 
S. — One  pill  ter  in  die. 

Also  give  about  eight  to  twelve  drops  cone.  tr.  avens 
sativcX  in  a  wineglass  of  warm  water  ter  in  die.  Also 
a  glass   or   two   of  old  ale  during  the  twentv-four  hours. 


Milk  punch  can  be  given  also,  as  the  appetite  will  be 
found  very  difficult  to  manage.  The  supply  of  pills  be- 
ing calculated  to  last  for  two  weeks,  it  becomes  necessary 
to  renew  them  at  that  interval.  At  each  renewal  cut 
off  a  given  amount  of  the  mor|)hine  until  the  pills  contain 
only  the  belladonna,  quinine,  and  capsicum.  Continue 
with  them  for  a  month  or  less,  and  it  will  be  found  that 
they  can  then  be  dispensed  with,  and  any  good  tonic 
substituted.  The  faradic  current  may  be  used  also  with 
advantage. 

.\merican  Catarrh. — Dr  .Morell  Mackenzie  gives 
this  name  to  a  naso-pharyngeal  catarrh  which  he  found 
so  prevalent  in  this  country,  tliat  he  calls  it  "a  national 
complaint.''  He  ascribes  it  to  the  universal  prevalence 
of  i^us/,  in  city  and  'country.  We  do  have  plenty  of  dust 
everywhere,  but  less  in  winter  than  summer,  while  the 
"  American  catarrh  "  is  far  more  frequent  and  obtrusive 
in  the  winter.  Therefore,  we  fear  that  Dr.  Mackenzie  is 
too  narrow  in  his  etiological  theory.  The  following  is 
the  doctor's  somewhat  highly  colored  description  of 
the  too'  atmospheric  distribution  of  American  soil : 
"  Owing  to  the  immense  size  of  the  country,  and  its 
sparse  rural  population,  the  country  roads  have  not, 
as  a  rule,  been  properly  made,  and  except  in  some 
of  the  older  States,  are  merely  the  original  prairie 
tracks.  In  the  cities,  notwithstanding  the  magnificence 
of  the  public  buildings,  the  splendor  of  many  of 
the  i^rivate  houses,  and  the  beauty  of  the  parks,  the 
pavement  is  generally  worse  than  it  is  in  the  most  neg-  ■ 
lected  cities  of  Europe  ;  such  indeed  as  are  only  to  be 
found  in  Spain  or  Turkey.  It  must  be  recollected  also 
that,  whilst  in  the  decayed  towns  of  the  Old  World  there 
is  very  little  movement,  in  the  .\merican  cities  there  is 
a  ceaseless  activity  and  an  abundance  of  traffic.  Hence 
the  dust  is  set  in  motion  in  the  one  case,  but  not  in  the 
other.  The  character  of  the  dust,  of  course,  varies 
greatly  according  to  the  locality.  In  some  parts,  it  is  a 
fine  sand  ;  in  others  an  alkaline  powder;  whilst  in  the 
cities  it  is  made  up  of  every  conceivable  abomination, 
among  which,  however,  decomposing  animal  and  vege- 
table matters  are  not  the  least  irritating  elements.  .An 
idea  may,  perhaps,  be  formed  of  the  state  of  the  atmos- 
phere from  a  consideration  of  the  fact  that  in  many  cities 
the  functions  of  the  scavenger  are  quite  unknown." 

The  Tre.\tment  of  Cramp. — Surgeon  Robert  Man- 
ners Mann  writes  in  the  British  Aledical  Journal: 
"  There  is  no  remedy  I  have  found  to  answ'er,  except 
the  raising  the  head  of  the  bed.  I  cause  two  bricks  to 
be  placed  under  each  leg,  or  a  block  of  wood  of  the  same 
thickness  as  two  bricks.  Patients  who  have  suftered  at 
night,  crying  loudly  with  pain,  have  found  the  above  plan 
an  immediate,  certain,  and  permanent  relief." 

BoRACu:  .Acid. —  Dr.  Squibb  writes  of  boracic  or,  more 
projierly,  according  to  the  nomenclature  of  the  late  Phar- 
niacopteia,  boric  acid,  as  follows  :  "If  the  powder  be 
needed,  as  is  generally  the  case,  it  should  be  specified  in 
the  prescription.  The  powder  should  be  very  fine,  and 
should  be  white  and  light,  and  entirely  ftee  from  parti- 
cles when  rubbed  between  the  finger  and  thumb,  feeling 
very  like  powdered  soap.  It  is  only  such  powder  that 
answers  well  in  eye  surgery  or  general  surgery  for  dress- 
ings, and  solutions  are  also  best  made  from  it.  .A  satur- 
ated solution  contains  about  nineteen  grains  to  the  ounce,  ~~ 
and  from  ten  grains  in  the  ounce  to  saturation  it  is  used  ' 
as  an  eye-wash  or  to  granulating  and  suppurating  surfaces. 
It  is  a  very  bland  and  soothing  application,  both  in  pow- 
der and  solution,  relieving  irritation  and  arresting  sup- 
puration. It  is  a  potent  antiseptic,  much  less  expensive 
than  salicylic  acid,  and  it  is  odorless  and  more  easily 
managed  than  carbolic  acid.  It  is  probably  better  than  -. 
either  to  preserve  hypodermatic  solutions.  In  surgical 
dressings  it  has  the  great  advantage  over  carbolic  acid 
of  not  being  irritant  nor  poisonous.  But  not  being  vola-  i 
tile  it  does  not  deodorize  the  air.'' — Epiieincris. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Sitrgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  14 


New  York,  October  6,  1883 


Whole  No.  674 


©viaiual  Articles. 


METHODS  OF  MEDICAL  INSTRUCTION. 

Introductory  Address  Delivered  to  the  Students 
OF  THE  Medical  Department  of  the  University 
OF  the  City  of  New  York.,  October  2,  1883. 

By  HERMAN  KNAPP,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  OPHTHALMOLOGV  ;    SURGEON  OF  THE    N.  V.  OPHTHALMIC  AND  AUKAL 
INSTITUTE  ;    LATE    PROFESSOR    AT   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    HEIDELBERG. 

Gentlemen  :  Which  is  the  best  method  of  medical  in- 
struction ?  Evidently  that  by  which  the  student  learns 
most.  So  long  as  students  differ  in  aptitude  to  learn, 
owing  to  differences  in  mental  capacity,  attentiveness, 
energy,  perseverance,  preliminary  attainments,  and  in 
bodily  health  and  strength,  fitting  them  for  more  or  less 
prolonged  labor — so  long  as  such  and  other  differences 
exist  among  the  students,  one  and  the  same  method 
cannot  be  the  best  for  all.  For  the  student  it  is  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  select  that  school  and  follow  that 
method  which  is  best  adapted  to  his  individual  qualifica- 
tion ;  whereas  the  school  has  to  consider  the  character 
of  the  students  who  make  up  its  classes.  If  there  is 
more  or  less  homogeneity  among  tiie  students  the  course 
of  instruction  can  be  correspondingly  uniform,  but  if 
there  is  great  diversity  the  means  and  modes  of  instruc- 
tion must  be  so  numerous  and  varied  as  to  furnish  suitable 
opportunities  for  all. 

Now,  if  there  must  be  a  mutual  adaptation  of  student 
and  college,  the  one  will  require  of  the  other  certain 
qualifications  without  which  a  working  together  for  a 
given  purpose  is  impossible.  The  student  must  possess 
a  certain  stock  of  general  knowledge,  and  the  college 
must  command,  first,  a  sufficient  corps  of  well-qualified 
teachers,  and  secondly,  a  collection  of  auxiliary  means 
and  material  of  instruction,  large  and  varied  enough  to 
meet  the  legitimate  demands  of  every  student.  Among 
these  means  of  instruction  I  will  mention  spacious 
rooms  and  abundant  material  for  dissecting  ;  an  anatom- 
ical museum  ;  chemical,  physical,  jihysiological,  micro- 
scopical, pharmacological,  and  pathological  laboratories  : 
dispensaries  ;  hospitals ;  autopsy  rooms  ;  and  last,  but  not 
least,  a  large  and  well-appointed  college  building,  which 
encloses  a  part  of  the  mentioned  institutions,  and  which 
is  located  at  a  convenient  distance  from  the  others,  for 
instance,  the  hospitals,  so  as  to  make  it  the  centre,  the 
starting-  and  rallying-point — in  short,  the  home  of  the 
student. 

If  we  examine  the  manner  in  which  medicine,  at  the 
present  day,  is  taught  in  different  countries  we  can  dis- 
tinguish two  systems,  which  may  be  termed  the  European 
and  the  American. 

It  is  quite  remarkable  that  each  system,  with  national 
subdivisions,  bears  the  stamp  of  the  political  development 
of  its  country. 

The  European  method  is  planned,  regulated,  supiwrted, 
and  controlled  by  the  political  government.  The  Stale 
allows  nobody  to  enter  upon  the  study  of  medicine  unless 
he  has  had  a  collegiate  education  carried  on  under  an  offi- 
cial programme.  When  the  student  presents  himself  at  the 
medical  school  for  matriculation  he  must  have  his  certifi- 
cate of  maturity  in  hand.  Then  he  has  to  go  through  a 
systematic  course  of  professional  study  for  at  least  four 
years,  after  which  he  must  pass  a  final  examination  before 


a  State  board,  and  receives  his  license  from  the  State  au- 
thorities. The  degree  of  M.D.  is  an  academic  honor, 
which  in  some  countries  is  obligatory,  in  others  optional. 
The  medical  schools,  with  all  their  appurtenances,  are 
State  institutions.  The  professors  are  appointed  and 
salaried  by  Government,  and  are  held  responsible  for  the 
efficient  teaching  of  all  the  dei)artments  of  medical  science 
and  art  in  which  the  candidates  for  the  license  of  practice 
are  examined.  The  different  schools  of  one  or  several 
countries,  for  instance  all  the  universities  of  the  (ierman 
Empire  and  of  the  German-speaking  provinces  of  Austria, 
Russia,  and  Switzerland,  are  brought  up  to  the  same 
standard.  The  student  is  at  liberty  to  begin  and  com- 
l)lete  his  curriculum  at  one  school,  or  to  change  as  often 
as  he  pleases,  only  not  during  the  course  of  a  term.  He 
can  select  also  at  his  option  that  State  board  before  which 
he  desires  to  pass  his  fractional  or  entire  examination. 
His  license  entitles  him  to  practise  in  any  part  of  the 
country.  Of  late,  international  agreements  permit  licen- 
tiates of  medicine  of  one  country  to  practise  in  another, 
subject  to  the  laws  of  that  country. 

The  American  inethnd  of  medical  instruction  differs 
widely  from  the  European.  It  is  the  child  of  the  free 
institutions  of  the  country,  letting  everybody  make  of 
himself  what  he  can,  restricting  his  ambition  by  no  bar- 
riers, asking  few  or  no  preliminary  questions.  The  Amer- 
ican medical  students  come  from  different  stages  of  so- 
ciety and  culture,  one  from  the  plough,  another  from  col- 
lege. Some  of  our  colleges  are  inferior,  others  equal, 
and  others — for  instance.  Harvard  and  Yale — superior 
to  the  German  "gymnasium."  He  presents  himself  at 
the  medical  school,  saying  :  "  I  am  willing  to  work,  to 
work  hard.  Will  you  take  me  as  I  am  ?  "  The  schools, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  answer  cheerfully  :  "  You  are  wel- 
come." 

The  young  man  matriculates  and  receives  a  little  card, 
the  programme  of  lectures  and  clinics,  which  informs  him 
that  eight  or  nine  hours  of  instruction  are  provided  for 
him  every  day.  He  goes  to  work  with  a  will.  During 
the  first  weeks  he  attends  all  of  them,  but  when  the  in- 
terest of  novelty  and  the  enthusiasm  for  a  high  cause  are 
gradually  toned  down  by  the  hard  daily  labor,  he  chops 
off  a  goodly  number  of  branches  from  the  luxuriant  pro- 
gramme. Next  year,  and  perhaps  the  year  after,  he  comes 
again  and  fills  in  what  before  he  had  left  out.  After  three 
years'  study  under  the  guidance  of  a  regular  physician 
and  after  the  attendance  of  at  least  two  regular  courses 
of  lectures  at  a  recognized  college,  each  course  of  no 
less  than  twenty  weeks'  duration,  he  has  to  pass  an  ex- 
amination in  seven  branches :  anatomy,  physiology,  chem- 
istry, materia  medica,  obstetrics,  surgery,  and  medicine, 
before  the  seven  professors,  constituting  the  regular  faculty 
of  the  school.  If  he  passes  this  examination  to  the  satis- 
faction of  said  professors  he  receives  from  them  the  de- 
gree of  M.D.,  which  lawfully  licenses  him  to  practise  all 
the  departments,  general  and  special,  at  any  place  in  the 
United  States.  Most  of  the  Canadian  medical  colleges, 
as  far  as  I  can  learn  from  their  announcement  catalogues, 
are  arranged  on  the  same  plan.  This  plan  was  in  opera- 
tion in  England  for  a  long  time,  until  the  "  Medical  Act" 
in  1S58  abolished  it.  Since  that  time  the  English  medi- 
cal student  is  no  longer  apprenticed  to  a  practitioner,  but 
has  to  undergo  a  preliminary  examination  in  the  classics, 
mathematics,  history,  and  French,  has  to  be  at  the  medi- 
cal school  four  full  years,  and  is  finally  examined  and  li- 
censed by  one  of  the  boards  authorized  by  government. 


?66 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


Let  me  now  sum  up  the  characteristic  features  of  the 
two  systems  : 

1.  The  Europea?!. — A  liberal  preliminary  education  ; 
four  years  of  professional  study  ;  examination  and  license 
by  a  board  authorized  by  government. 

2.  The  Amerieaii. — Requirements  of  preliminary  ed- 
ucation very  modest  or  waived  altogether ;  a  three  years' 
tutelage  under  a  practitioner  :  during  that  time  tiie  attend- 
ance of  two  regular  courses,  each  no  less  than  twenty 
weeks,  at  a  recognized  medical  school  ;  the  one-class  lec- 
ture system  (i.e.,  no  graded  instruction,  but  the  second 
course  a  repetition  of  the  first),  a  written  examination  in 
seven  topics  ;  approbation  and  license  by  the  seven  pro- 
fessors constituting,  as  a  chartered  private  corporation, 
the  regular  faculty. 

If  I  have  presented  the  two  systems  correctly  and  am 
asked  which  is  the  higher,  I  unreservedly  declare  myself 
for  the  European,  and  doubt  whether  there  is  any  one 
in  this  assembly  who  would  differ  from  me  ;  at  least  I  am 
sure  that  I  speak  the  mind  of  every  one  of  the  teachers 
at  tile  University  of  the  City  of  New  York.  But,  gen- 
tlemen, we  are  not  responsible  for  tlie  existence  of  the 
American  system,  we  have  not  made  it  ;  it  is,  as  I  said 
before,  the  child  of  the  free  institutions  of  this  country. 
The  European  system  is  the  higher,  is  the  higher  still, 
and  toward  it  we  are  tending.  Will  it  always  be  so  ? 
No,  most  positively  no  !  If  the  American  method  of 
medical  instruction  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  American  po- 
litical constitution,  it  must  grow  and  develop  with  it. 
The  American  constitution  is  the  highest  that  has  ever 
been  framed,  so  sublime  that  it  will  take  centuries  yet 
for  the  people  to  become  worthy  of  it.  By  giving  every 
man  equal  rights  of  opinion,  speech,  and  action,  it  takes 
away  all  barriers  of  individual  development  from  the 
lowest  position  to  the  liighest.  I  am  not  digressing  from 
my  subject,  for  the  scientific  progress  of  a  nation  de- 
pends in  a  great  measure  on  its  political  condition.  The 
science  of  man,  anatomy  and  physiology,  is  the  highest 
of  all  the  sciences,  and  its  application  to  the  art  of  heal- 
ing puts  on  it  a  divine  crown.  England  had  a  free  con- 
stitution before  any  of  the  modern  European  nations.  In 
the  last  century  it  brought  forth  men  like  Harvey,  Jenner, 
Abernethy,  Astley  Cooper,  John  Hunter,  Thomas  Young, 
and  many  others,  whose  names  are  registered  in  the 
history  of  civilization  as  benefactors  of  mankind  for  all 
time  to  come.  They  began  to  collect  facts,  founded  hos- 
pitals, museums,  and  libraries  whose  treasures  are  still  to- 
day inexhaustible  sources  of  information  for  the  most 
erudite  scientist  as  for  the  tyro.  These  men  learned 
and  taught  what  they  knew  in  .schools  conducted  exactly 
like  our  own. 

Then  came  the  emancipation  of  Gallic  thought  at  the 
time  of  the  great  revolution  in  1792,  and  the  French 
became  the  leading  natio°n  in  politics,  taste,  art,  and  sci- 
ence until  1S70.  When  I  began  my  medical  studies, 
in  1851,  the  text-books  recommended  at  the  German  uni- 
versities were  prevalently  translations  from  the  French, 
and  every  one  of  us  who  aimed  at  a  higher  than  an  aver- 
age position  in  life  thought  it  incumbent  upon  liimself 
to  study,  after  his  examination,  at  least  six  months  in 
FVance,  which  meant  Paris.  When,  fifteen  years  later, 
I  visited  again  the  medical  school  of  that  magnificent 
city  I  found  that  the  text-books  in  the  hands  of  the 
French  students  were  to  a  great  extent  translations  from 
the  German,  while  in  Germany  the  translations  from  the 
French  had  almost  disappeared.  The  great  French  phy- 
sicians, Bichal,  Eaennec,  Magendie,  Louis,  Diipuytren, 
Nelaton,  and  many  otiiers,  had  disappeared  and  had  not 
been  re|)laced  by  men  of  equal  eminence.  Schools  and 
collections  iiad  been  neglected.  The  glittering  tliird 
empire,  despotic  and  hypocritical,  erected  on  the  hor- 
rible crime  of  tlie  2d  of  December,  185 1,  had  laid,  it 
seemed,  iron  fetters  on  the  minds  of  one  of  the  most 
gifted  nations  that  the  earth  has  ever  produced. 

(jerinan  thought  imperceptibly  look  the  ascendancy  in 
directing   the   march    of   European    culture.     To    what 


strength  the  despised  and  ridiculed  German  people  had 
unostentatiously  grown  up  was  demonstrated  by  the  crisis 
of  1870,  when  the  gigantic  but  hollow  balloon  of  French 
glory  burst  like  a  soap-bubble  before  the  breath  of  the  Ger- 
man army.  The  German  successes,  gentlemen,  were  not 
obtained  by  the  chance  of  the  moment — great  events  never 
are,  they  are  the  result  of  slow  growth  and  long  prepara- 
tion. Shall  I  tell  the  younger  members  of  my  audience 
what  was  the  origin  of  this  astonishing  rise  of  the  Ger- 
man nation  ?  It  is  expressed  by  a  few  words  which 
King  Frederick  William  III.  of  Prussia  spoke  in  his  in- 
augural address  at  the  foundation  of  the  university  of  Ber- 
lin in  181 7:  "We  have,"  said  the  king  mournfully, 
"been  humiliated  and  depressed  in  every  respect,  our 
country  is  ransacked  and  impoverished,  our  population 
reduced  to  nine  millions.  We  must  try  to  gain  what  we 
have  lost  in  material  strength  by  the  development  of 
mental  power."  And  as  the  university  of  Berlin — which 
to-day  is,  perhaps,  the  most  active  centre  of  scientific 
movement — was  founded  in  a  truly  national  spirit,  so 
schools  of  all  kinds  and  degrees  sprang  up  throughout 
Germany  by  the  hundreds  and  thousands.  You  all  have 
heard  the  proverbial  sentence  which,  in  1871,  was  echoed 
from  one  end  of  the  globe  to  the  other,  that  the  Franco- 
Prussian  war  was  decided  by  the  German  schoolmaster. 
Many  of  the  men  who  have  rendered  the  German  medi- 
cal school  famous  are  still  living.  I  therefore  refrain 
from  mentioning  their  names.  Any  one  who  has  not 
been  in  Europe  for  ten  years  will  be  astonished  at  the 
immense  progress  observable  in  the  medical  departments 
of  the  German  universities.  The  completeness  and  mag- 
nificence of  the  institutions  surpass  all  expectation. 
Anatomy,  physiology,  chemistry,  physics,  the  branches  of 
natural  history  and  pathology,  the  different  departments  of 
medicine,  even  the  so-called  specialties,  have  all  their 
separate  institutions,  the  smallest  of  which  can  compare 
in  size  with  the  average  American  college.  On  inquiring 
what  was  the  cause  of  this  recent  rapid  development,  I 
learned  that  by  the  governments  of  the  different  States 
one-half  of  the  money  received  from  the  I'rench  as  war 
indemnity,  had  been  used  for  military  purposes,  the  other 
half  for  the  universities.  You  see  they  are  still  true  to 
the  traditions  of  the  old  King  of  Prussia. 

When  will  America  come  to  take  the  lead  in  medical 
affairs  ?  Will  she  ever  ?  Gentlemen,  I  am  convinced  that 
so  much  as  the  European  civilization  is  above  the  Asiatic, 
so  much  will  the  American  outrank  the  European.  The 
Asiatic  castes  hindered  the  development  of  individual 
talent,  and  the  European  society,  with  its  odious  distinc- 
tions of  common  people,  gentry,  nobility,  and  royalty, 
is  only  a  faint  photograph  of  its  Asiatic  prototype. 
An  immense  soldiery  is  used  as  much  for  the  perpetua- 
tion of  aristocratic  prerogatives  as  for  national  defence. 
In  our,  my  adopted,  country  each  man  can  elevate  him- 
self as  high  as  his  physical  and  mental  means  will  permit, 
no  classes  privileged  by  birth  stand  in  his  way,  and,  be- 
sides, he  has  elbow  space  enough  to  spread  in  every 
direction.  If  Europe  has  the  advantage  of  an  old  culture, 
of  museums,  libraries,  collections  of  art,  and  all  kinds  of 
scientific  institutions,  America  gives  her  sons  one  advan- 
tage worth  more  than  all  the  European  treasures  :  ait 
unbounded  opportunity.  To  all  of  \-ou,  gentlemen,  she 
offers  a  successful  career. 

Although  I  have  unhesitatingly  said  before  that  the 
European  system  of  medical  education  shows  a  higher 
standard  than  the  American,  I  am  sure  that  an  Ameri- 
can medical  college  is  better  suited  to  your  requirements 
than  a  EuroiJean.  The  European  system  is  not  all  per- 
fection ;  it  has  its  disadvantages  as  well  as  the  American, 
and  it  behooves  me  to  point  them  out  so  far  as  I  can. 

The  luiropean  system  is  stereotyped,  and  strangles 
many  a  mind  of  an  original  and  initiative  turn.  The 
preparation  of  a  European  medical  student  requires  thir- 
teen years.  From  his  sixth  to  his  tenth  year  he  is  in  the 
grammar  school,  from  the  tenth  to  the  nineteenth  year 
he  is  in  the  "gymnasium,"  where  most  of  the  time  is 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


1^7 


devoted  to  I.atin  and  Greek.  He  would  be  much  better 
prepared  for  the  profession  of  medicine  if  he  gave  more 
time  to  modern  languages,  mathematics,  natural  history, 
chemistry,  and  physics.  In  the  four  years  of  profes- 
sional study  he  has  to  proceed  so  systematically  and  at- 
tend so  many  lectures,  that  often  enough  his  patience 
is  worn  out  by  the  theoretical  exposition  of  a  subject  be- 
fore any  allusion  is  made  to  its  practical  importance.  It 
wearies  him  ;  he  becomes  inattentive  and  plays  truant. 
Let  me  illustrate  this  by  an  e.xample.  Zoology  is  one  of 
the  obligatory  studies  in  Germany.  A  frientl  told  me 
that  when  he  was  at  WUrzburg,  the  lecture  on  zoology 
was  froin  one  to  two  o'clock  every  day,  immediately  after 
dinner.  One  hot  summer  day,  while  the  professor  was 
lecturing  on  whales,  he  fought  a  desperate  but  unsuccess- 
ful struggle  with  Morpheus.  The  professor's  words  grew 
faint  and  fainter,  like  distant  bells,  till  at  last  he  fell  asleep 
and  only  awoke  when  the  bell  was  rung  just  in  the  midst 
of  the  professor's  closing  sentence,  of  which  he  caught 
only  the  last  part,  viz.,  "  and  therefore  the  whalers  always 
place  themselves  on  the  left  side  of  the  animal."  Vou 
do  not  know,  said  my  friend,  how  much  annoyance  that 
nap  has  given  me.  I  could  not  ask  the  professor,  and 
since  that  time  I  have  asked  hundreds  of  people  why  it 
was  that  the  whalers  always  try  to  get  on  the  left  side 
of  the  whale,  but  up  to  this  day  I  have  not  yet  received 
a  satisfactory  answer.  Whetlier  this  story  was  original 
with  my  friend  or  not,  I  do  not  know;  but  it  suggests  the 
first  advice,  gentlemen,  which  I  venture  to  give  you  : 
Do  not  sleep  during  a  lecture. 

If  I  were  still  young,  I  would  read  a  Uttle  less  Greek 
and  try  to  get  over  my  zoology  before  I  entered  a  medi- 
cal college.  You  must  not  think,  however,  that  I  con- 
sider the  study  of  the  classics,  Greek  in  particular,  as 
useless  or  superfluous.  I  do  not  think  that  a  liberal  edu- 
cation is  complete  without  Latin  and  Greek.  Apart 
from  the  intrinsic  beauty  and  educational  importance  of 
the  classics  as  a  means  of  trainmg  the  mind,  Greek  and 
Latin  words  form  so  large  a  part  of  our  scientific  vo- 
cabulary, and  Latin  is  still  daily  so  much  used  in  i)re- 
scriptions  and  medical  literature  that  no  physician  can 
get  along  without  them.  But  I  protest  against  the  inor- 
dinate time  devoted  to  them  in  the  European  and  also  in 
the  American  colleges.  That  that  time  could  be  em- 
ployed on  more  important  subjects,  is  tersely  expressed 
by  these  words  of  a  German  satirist  :  "  If  the  Romans 
had  been  obliged  to  learn  Latin  as  we  are,  they  would 
never  have  found  the  time  to  conquer  the  world."  It  is 
said  of  the  Germans  that  they  think  their  time  unlimited, 
and  waste  it  in  preliminaries.  A  German  author,  for  in- 
stance, who  wants  to  describe  the  history  of  a  city,  begins 
with  the  creation  of  the  world.  Permit  me  to  recall  to 
your  mind  that  Washington  Irving  has  done  the  same  thing 
regarding  this  glorious  metropolis,  and  that  the  American 
academic  colleges  are  not  a  whit  better  than  the  Ger- 
man. Take  Harvard  as  an  example.  The  average  age 
at  which  a  boy  enters  the  academic  department  is  eigh- 
teen or  nineteen  years,  and  his  brain  nnist  be  pretty  well 
stocked  with  Latin  and  Greek  to  make  the  entrance  pos- 
sible. To  acquire  the  college  degree  costs  four  years 
more,  during  which  his  mind  is  fed  again  chiefly  with  Latin 
and  Greek.  After  this  college  education  he  proudly  en- 
ters the  medical  department,  where  he  has  to  spend 
another  four  years.  Then  he  would  like  to  travel  and 
see  how  they  cure  people  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlan- 
tic. All  this,  if  his  health  be  not  broken,  may  make  him 
a  model  student,  but  he  will  be  a  pretty  old  boy  before 
he  earns  the  first  dollar,  and  circumstances  may  make  it 
highly  desirable  for  him  to  earn  a  dollar  or  two,  or  three, 
before  he  gets  very  old. 

-  As  to  preliminary  knojiiledge,  it  matters  little  where 
and  when  it  is  acquired.  I  consider  it  necessary,  gentle- 
men, to  know  Latin  grammar  enough  to  write  sim|>le  sen- 
tences correctly,  and  to  read  easy  prose — for  instance,  C;e- 
sar — without  much  preparation;  to  know  Greek  enough 
to  be  acquainted  with  the  general  spirit  of  the  language. 


with  the  laws  of  the  formation  and  derivation  of  words. 
It  is  horrible  to  read  in  print  oi  prodromata  glaucomce,  of 
the  fenestriim  ovalis,  and  the  like.  In  mathematics  the 
principles  of  algebra,  plain  and  solid  geometry,  and  trigo- 
nometry with  logarithms,  are  indispensable.  In  natural 
history,  chemistry,  and  physics  only  the  rudiments  are 
needed,  for  these  sciences,  so  far  as  they  have  a  practical 
bearing  on  medicine,  will  be  thoroughly  taught  in  the 
medical  colleges — at  least  they  are  in  this  one.  I  regard 
it  as  self-evident  that  every  medical  student  must  be  fully 
conversant  with  the  English  language  ;  and  it  would  be 
very  useful  if  he  could  read  German  and  French  with- 
out effort.  Those  of  you  who  have  not  had  the  good 
fortune  to  learn  these  preliminaries  in  younger  years  I 
advise  most  earnestly  to  do  so  later,  and  to  devote  a  cer- 
tain time  to  it  every  day. 

Ifoui  to  arratige  your  professional  studies  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage. Here  comes  in  the  question  of  the  superiority 
of  a  graded  course  over  the  one-class  lecture  system.  To 
advance  from  the  simple  to  the  complicated,  from  the 
lower  forms  to  the  higher,  is  decidedly  a  good  educational 
principle,  and  for  the  exact  sciences,  mathematics  for 
instance,  no  other  method  could  be  advocated.  But  in 
sciences  such  as  medicine,  in  which  a  vast,  I  may  say  the 
greater  amount  of  knowledge  has  to  be  acquired,  not  by 
reasoning,  but  by  experience,  it  is  a  positive  advantage 
to  lead  the  student  from  the  first  day  straight  to  the 
field  of  observation.  There  at  once  his  attention  is  en- 
gaged, his  interest  awakened,  his  sympathy  with  human 
suffering  incited,  and  the  desire  to  help  becomes  a  pas- 
sion. Correct  diagnosis  is  fascination,  healing  the  purest 
happiness.  Thus  from  the  very  beginning  the  student 
will  become  enthusiastic  in  his  profession  ;  and  enthusi- 
asm is  the  mightiest  stimulus  to  work.  It  is  objected 
that  a  young  student  cannot  fully  understand  a  clinical 
demonstration.  This  is  true,  but  he  will  be  able  to  un- 
derstand some,  and  if  the  teacher  be  good,  even  a  good 
deal  of  it,  so  that  the  student  may,  in  one  clinical  hour, 
gather  more  useful  information  than  from  a  text-book  in 
ten  hours.  Are  text-books,  are  lectures  unnecessary  ? 
By  no  means.  Text-books  have  to  be  studied  faithfully, 
and  with  patience  and  leisure,  because  they  are  the  com- 
plete and  well-arranged  repositories  of  our  stock  of 
knowledge,  of  which  the  richest  and  best  conducted 
clinic  can  impart  only  fragments.  Lectures,  gentlemen, 
are  the  easiest  and  most  impressive  way  to  acquire  the 
greatest  amount  of  information  in  the  shortest  time.  An 
harmonious  combination  of  all  the  means  of  instruction 
is  the  best  manner  of  learning.  The  clinic  will  show  you 
the  object  of  your  studies  ;  it  puts  the  questions  which  you 
have  to  solve,  and  is  the  mightiest  incentive  to  scientific 
work.  The  sick-room  will  drive  you  to  the  lecture-room 
and  to  the  laboratories,  the  chemical,  physical,  physio- 
logical, and  pathological  workshops  where  you  have  to 
try  your  hands  on  lifeless  objects  until  you  have  ac- 
quired sufficient  skill  to  manage  the  ailments  of  living 
human  beings.  The  operating  theatre  demonstrates  the 
importance  of  the  dissectlng-rooin  and  of  the  collection 
of  instruments  and  apparatus.  The  disorders  of  the  ner- 
vous, visual,  and  acoustic  organs  will  urge  you  to  visit 
the  cabinets  of  electricity,  optics,  and  acoustics. 

Use  them  all,  gentlemen,  all  the  means  of  information. 
Do  not  pass  the  whole  day  in  the  lecture-room  and  the 
evening  in  "  quiz  '  classes,  as  by  so  doing  you  may  at 
the  end  of  your  studies  be  able  to  pass  a  brilliant  ex- 
amination in  writing,  but  unable  to  distinguish  intoxica- 
tion from  apoplexy,  scarlet  fever  from  nettle-rash,  a 
gathering  in  the  ear  from  meningitis.  On  the  other 
hand,  do  not  lounge  the  whole  day  in  dispensaries  and 
hospitals,  observing  symptoms  and  witnessing  operations. 
This  plan  is  too  apt  to  lead  to  unreasonable  empiricism, 
whose  votaries  are  satisfied  when  they  have  filled  their 
note-books  with  prescription  formulas  of  cough-mixtures, 
anodynes,  nerve-tonics,  alteratives,  hypnotics,  cosmetics, 
antipyretics,  and  purges.  While  at  the  college,  employ 
the  chief  part  of  your  time  to  learn  how  to  diagnosticate. 


?68 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


Almost  everything  else  you  can  learn  at  home.  To  be- 
come a  good  diagnostician,  which  is  the  next  thing  to  be- 
ing a  good  physician,  requires  a  teacher  and  abundant  and 
well-selected  clinical  material,  which  you  cannot  expect 
to  find  in  the  first  years  of  your  practice.  Weakness  in 
diagnosis  does  more  harm  than  all  other  shortcomings 
together.  Without  a  correct  diagnosis,  a  trustworthy 
prognosis  and  a  judicious  management  of  a  case  are 
impossible.  Gentlemen,  the  diagnosis  and  the  prog- 
nosis, not  the  treatment,  make  the  physician,  in  the  eyes 
of  the  public.  I  emphatically  repeat  these  well-known 
truths,  warning  you  not  to  neglect  the  scientific  founda- 
tion of  the  art  of  healing  while  collecting  a  set  of  recipes, 
nine-tenths  of  which  are  useless.  Do  not  fight  symp- 
toms with  drugs  before  you  have  carefully  searched  for 
the  cause  of  the  symptoms.  The  poorest  pathologist  al- 
wa3's  prides  himself  on  iiis  therapeutical  greatness.  I'here 
is,  in  every  science,  a  mythological  part  which  is  handed 
down  from  generation  to  generation,  whose  disbelievers 
formerly  were  crucified,  now  are  ostracized.  Shall  I  tell 
you  where  the  mythology  of  medicine  is  stored  up  ? 
In  the  handbooks  of  materia  medica,  allopathic  as  well 
as  homa;opathic.  But  do  not  think  me  a  nihilist.  If  I 
believe  that  nine-tenths  of  what  is  said  of  the  virtue  of 
drugs  is  myth,  I  am  convinced  that  the  last  tenth  is  a 
blessing  to  mankind. 

I  have  ventured  to  give  you  only  some  general  advice 
how  to  study,  leaving  the  special  arrangements  to  the 
teachers  of  the  different  subjects. 

I  come  to  the  last  part  of  my  address  :  JF/iat  cppor- 
tunitics  for  your  studies  does  this  college  offer  you  ? 
It  offers  all  you  can  desire,  and  more  than  an\'  one  of 
you  can  make  use  of.  Chemistry  and  physics  are  well 
taught,  and  I  am  happy  to  say,  that  Professor  Draper 
lays  more  stress  on  physics  than  is  commonly  done.  Its 
importance  is  at  least  equal  to,  in  my  opinion  greater  than, 
that  of  chemistry.  In  anatomy,  not  to  speak  of  the 
teaching,  the  material  and  facilities  for  practical  work  are 
unsurpassed.  All  the  other  branches  receive  due  atten- 
tion. The  large  general  hosjiitals,  Bellevue  and  Charity, 
in  which  the  clinics  are  held,  are  before  our  door,  and 
contain  eighteen  hundred  beds,  which  are  always  oc- 
cupied. 

Other  hospitals  of  a  more  special  character  are  near  at 
hand  and  equally  at  your  service  for  clinical  instruction. 
The  dead  houses  of  Bellevue  and  Charity  hospitals  fur- 
nish abundant  and  freely  available  material  in  that  most 
important  of  all  the  auxiliary  departments  of  medicine, 
pathological  anatomv.  The  different  laboratories  con- 
tained in  the  new  wing  of  the  college  building,  inaugurated 
last  year,  have  proved  a  great  success,  and  invite  your  at- 
tendance and  appreciation.  You  receive  there  gratui- 
tously private  instruction  for  which  in  Europe  you  would 
have  to  pay  high  prices,  as  the  assistants  of  the  European 
schools  make  their  living  more  or  less  from  such  courses. 
Every  branch  of  medical  study,  theoretical  and  practical, 
is  taught  in  this  college.  What  else  can  you  desire  ? 
The  opportunity  is  given,  it  is  for  you  to  avail  yourselves 
of  it.  You  are  at  liberty  to  map  out  your  own  path  of 
instruction,  to  gather  much  information  or  little.  The 
freedom  of  learning  is  as  fully  granted  here  as  at  any 
German  university.  You  are  considered  as  men  ripe 
enough  to  judge  for  yourselves,  and  select  what  is  best 
for  every  one  of  you.  The  college-bred  scholar  has  only 
to  look  over  the  catalogue  to  lay  out  for  himself  a  sys- 
tematic graded  course  of  three  or  four  years'  duration. 
The  German  student  does  the  same.  The  scientifically 
less  prepared,  but  mentally  no  less  strong  student,  may 
choose  the  practical  metiiod,  gather  all  the  information 
which  the  clinics  and  lectures  afford,  and  fill  in  what  he 
lacks  in  theoretical  knowledge  during  the  evening  and 
the  vacation.  Though,  perhaps,  he  will  not  greatly  ad- 
vance the  science  of  medicine,  he  can  doubtless  become 
a  competent  physician  and  a  successful  practitioner.  The 
European  universities  do  the  same  as  our  schools.  They 
exclude  nobody  from  availing  himself  of  all  the  resources 


Ihey  possess.  They  matriculate  and  promote  everybody 
without  distinction,  and  at  the  same  rates,  which  is  hon- 
est enough.  It  is  not  the  medical  departments  of  the 
European  universities  that  demand  a  certificate  of  ma- 
turity ;  it  is  the  State  that  refuses  admission  to  the  final 
examination  by  which  the  license  to  practise  is  granted 
if  the  candidate  cannot  produce  a  college  certificate  of 
maturity  and  evidence  of  four  years'  professional  study 
at  one  or  several  universities.  Whether  in  this  country, 
sooner  or  later,  the  State  will  or  will  not  take  the  final 
examination  of  the  physician  in  hand  is  not  for  me  to 
guess  at.  Thus  far  the  licensing  power  is  granted  to  the 
medical  schools,  and  the  time  will  soon  come  when  you 
will  have  to  present  yourselves  ready  to  answer  questions 
in  the  seven  topics. 

Se-i'en  topics  I  Are  there  only  seven  topics  in  the 
vast  domain  of  medical  science?  If  you  say  there  are 
seven  chief  branches,  the  remainder  are  "specialties"  of 
which  the  candidate  need  know  nothing,  you  are  mistaken. 
There  are  no  specialties  ;  the  human  body  is  an  har- 
monious whole,  nothing  can  be  left  out  or  set  aside  as 
serving  a  special,  extraneous  purpose,  not  even  a  tooth. 
The  scheme  of  examination  by  speaking  of  seven  branches, 
means  that  the  whole  of  medicine  is  classified  in  seven 
larger  divisions,  each  of  whicli  will  have  to  be  subdivided, 
but  none  of  the  subdivisions  must  be  ignored.  The  fac- 
ulty desire  it  to  be  understood  that  all  the  subjects  that 
are  on  the  iirogramme  are  worth  knowing  and  of  import- 
ance. They  desire  it  to  be  understood  that  all  branches 
of  medicine — may  they  be  taught  by  the  regular  professors 
or  may  they,  for  the  sake  of  convenience  and  efficiency 
of  instruction,  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  special  teach- 
ers— will  be  examined  into  according  to  their  respective 
dignity.  Some  of  these  so-called  specialties  have  ac- 
quired an  extent  of  theoretical  and  practical  significance, 
not  inferior  to  some  of  the  seven  branches.  I  will  men- 
tion, for  example,  ophthalmology,  which  is  commonly  re- 
garded as  a  part  of  surgery,  but  which  has  acquired  such 
an  importance  in  internal  medicine  that  Nothnagel,  pro- 
fessor of  tlieory  and  jiractice  at  Vienna,  said  last  year  that 
no  medical  man  should  be  licensed  who  could  not  handle 
the  ophthalmoscope.  It  will  not  do,  gentlemen,  to  march 
so  directly  toward  the  programme  for  your  M.D.  that 
you  leave  unnoticed  vast  domains  of  the  science  and  art 
of  medicine,  because  yoa  think  they  will  not  be  subjects 
of  exannnation.  I'he  specialties  will  come  tmder  the 
head  of  one  or  other  of  the  seven  branches  and  be  ex- 
amined by  the  official  teacher  of  that  branch,  the  ques- 
tions to  be  formulated  either  by  the  professor  or  by  the 
special  teacher.  In  ophthalmology,  for  instance,  two 
questions  will  in  future  be  regularly  given  to  each  candi- 
date for  M.D.,  the  one  by  the  professor  of  internal  med- 
icine, the  other  by  the  ])rofessor  of  surgery.  Skin  diseases, 
nervous  and  mental  diseases,  ear  diseases,  throat  dis- 
eases, etc.,  are  all  most  important  parts  of  medicine.  Pa- 
tients aiTected  with  them  will  demand  your  services  daily. 
By  requiring  sufficient  knowledge  in  these  branches,  and 
providing  you  with  the  means  of  obtaining  it,  the  faculty 
does  you  a  favor  and  a  service,  for  which  you  will  bless 
it  all  your  life. 

Let  me  now  say  a  word  about  post-graduate  instruc- 
tion. Those  who  want  to  go  beyond  the  requirements 
for  their  diploma  will  find  ample  opportunity  to  do  so 
in  this  college,  and  in  the  difterent  hospitals  and  other 
institutions  of  this  city  and  this  country.  He,  however, 
who  feels  the  sacred  fire  in  him  will  not  be  afraid  to  cross 
the  ocean  in  order  to  i)erfect  himself  in  Europe.  Let 
full  liberty  jirevail  in  all  this,  let  every  one  choose  and 
act  for  himself,  and  let  it  be  recognized  that  we  must 
and  shall  have  physicians  in  this  country  to  whom  the 
management  of  the  most  important  diseases  may  be  en- 
trusted with  the  same  confidence  as  to  the  first  European 
authorities.  This  city  certainly  will  not  lack  such  phy- 
sicians, according  to  the  stubborn  law  which  governs  the 
relation  between  labor  and  reward.  This  law  throws  the 
best  men  where  work  is  best  Rewarded. 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


369 


Ten  years  ago  I  was  consulted  by  a  Boston  physician 
for  a  serious  ophthalmic  difficulty.  I  advised  him  to  stay 
in  New  York  and  have  his  eyes  treated.  He  asked  me, 
quite  astonished  :  "  Why,  haven't  we  as  good  physicians 
in  Boston  as  you  have  in  New  York?"  I  replied  with- 
out feigned  modesty  :  "  No,  sir,  and  you  never  will  have  ; 
for  talent,  like  merchandise,  has  a  tendency  to  seek  the 
best  market."  He  understood,  stayed,  had  his  eves 
cured,  and  soon  afterward  settled  in  New  York  himself. 

Gentlemen,  as  civilization  advances  with  the  progress 
of  science,  the  retiuirements  of  a  candidate  will  be  greater 
from  year  to  year.  The  faculty  of  this  college  have  the 
earnest  desire,  and  make  every  effort  in  their  power  to 
advance  the  standard  of  proficiency  of  the  students.  Last 
year  they  added  the  laboratories  and  section  teaching, 
this  year  they  have  founded  the  College  Dispe7isaiy\  in 
which  the  students  have  an  opportunity  to  make  them- 
selves acquainted  with  the  milder  and  more  common  forms 
of  disease,  for  which  people  are  not  admitted  to  hos|)itaIs. 

You  see,  gentlemen,  there  is  every  opportunity  afl'orded 
for  a  thorough  medical  education.  What  method  you 
pursue  is  indifferent,  only  follow  it  up.  In  learning  lan- 
guages there  are  also  two  methods  :  i,  the  systematic, 
which  begins  with  the  declension  of  nouns  and  goes  reg- 
ularly through  all  the  chapters  of  grammar,  etymology, 
and  syntax,  before  the  pupil  reads  the  simplest  book  ; 
and  2,  the  praetieal mulhod,  which  begins  with  sentences, 
from  the  start,  and  deduces  the  rules  of  grammar  from 
examples  in  speaking  and  reading.  This  method  has  a|)- 
propriately  been  called  the  natural,  for  it  is  the  way  in 
which  the  child  learns  its  own  language.  Who  can  say 
which  of  the  two  methods  is  the  better  ?  The  systematic 
is  more  adapted  to  the  scholar,  the  natural  preferable 
for  the  requirements  of  practical  life.  Jn  both  methods, 
however,  a  given  amount  of  work  has  to  be  done.  There 
are  in  the  P^nglish  language,  for  instance,  thirty-six  thou- 
sand words  which  have  to  be  committed  to  memory  in 
some  way  or  other.  This  recjuires  time  and  work.  The 
same  in  medicine.  Its  large  stock  of  knowledge  can  be 
acquired  only  by  hard  and  persistent  labor.  If  any  one 
of  you  thinks  himself  ca[)able  of  getting  a  sufficient  knowl- 
edge of  the  essential  parts  of  the  theories  and  practice  of 
medicine  during  two  college  courses  of  twenty  weeks 
each,  he  is  fundamentally  mistaken.  I  advise  every  one 
of  you,  in  the  name  of  the  faculty,  so  to  arrange  your  cur- 
riculum as  to  attend  three  full  terms  at  the  college,  a 
winter  and  a  summer  course  making  one  term.  The  old 
philosophers  held  it  to  be  the  highest  maxim,  "  Know  thy- 
self ;  "  Carlisle  says,  in  modern  times  the  maxim  shoulil 
be,  "  Know  thy  work  and  do  it."  Both  are  good  maxims. 
Gauge  your  own  faculties,  examine  the  task  before  you, 
plan  your  work  carefully,  begin  without  delay,  and  do 
not  stop  till  you  have  reached  the  end. 

This,  gentlemen,  reminds  me  that  it  is  time  for  me  to 
stop,  and  for  you  to  begin. 


The  Secret  of  Longevity. — A  French  medical  man, 
who  has  just  died  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  seven, 
pledged  his  word  to  reveal  the  secret  of  his  longevit)-, 
when  no  more,  for  the  benefit  of  others.  It  was  stip- 
ulated, however,  that  the  precious  envelope  contain- 
ing the  recipe  for  long  life  was  not  to  be  opened  until  he 
had  been  buried.  The  doctor's  prescription,  now  made 
known,  is  simple  enough  and  easy  to  follow,  but  whether 
it  is  as  valuable  as  he  pretends  is  extremely  doubtful.  He 
tells  his  fellow-men  that  if  they  wish  to  live  for  a  century 
or  more,  they  have  but  to  pay  attention  to  the  position 
of  their  beds.  "  Let  the  head  of  the  bed  be  placed  to 
the  north,  the  foot  to  the  south,  and  the  electric  current, 
which  is  stronger  during  the  night  in  the  direction  of  the 
north,  will  work  wonders  on  their  constitutions,  insure 
them  healthful  rest,  strengthen  their  nervous  system,  and 
prolong  their  days."  It  is,  he  adds,  to  scrupulous  atten- 
tion to  the  position  of  his  bed  that  he  ascribes  his  lon- 
gevity, the  enjoyment  of  perfect  health,  and  the  absence 
of  infirmitv. 


REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  ACUTE  FATTY  ATRO- 
PHY OF  THE  LIVER,  WITH  POST-MORTEM 
EXAMINATION. 

By  S.  C.    chew,  M.D.,  " 

PROFESSOR  OF  THERAPEUTICS   AND   CLINICAL   MEDICINE   IN    THE     UNIVERSITY    OF' 
MARYLAND. 

The  following  case  is  reported  as  a  typical  instance  of  a 
malady  of  not  very  frequent  occurrence,  in  which  the 
diagnosis,  though  attended  with  some  difficulty,  was 
made  during  life,  and  completely  verified  by  a  post-mor- 
tem examination. 

J.  G ,  a  most  faithful  and  exemplary  member  of 

the  medical  profession,  was  engaged  in  his  usual  duties 
until  Sunday,  July  15,  1883,  when  he  suffered  from  a 
severe  attack  of  gravel,  the  calculus  passing  apparently 
along  the  left  ureter. 

To  relieve  the  pain  he  inhaled  in  the  course  of  Sunday 
morning  about  three  ounces  of  chloroform  without  much 
benefit,  the  sutlering  returning  as  soon  as  the  influence 
of  the  anaesthetic  passed  away.  In  the  afternoon  his 
friend  and  medical  attendant,  Dr.  W.  F.  A.  Kemp,  was 
summoned  to  see  him,  and  immediately  administered  a 
hypodermic  injection  of  morphia,  witii  the  effect  of  at 
once  relieving  his  pain  and  giving  him  sleep. 

On  the  following  day  he  was  free  from  pain  and  at- 
tended to  his  professional  duties,  as  he  did  throughout 
the  week  and  until  Wednesday,  July  25th,  though  he 
spoke  of  feeling  badly,  and  to  those  who  saw  him  he  ap- 
peared far  from  well. 

On  Thursday,  the  26th,  he  went  out  in  the  morning, 
but  came  home  with  a  severe  chill,  which  was  followed 
by  fever,  in  wliich  the  temperature  rose  to  103.5°.  Per- 
sistent nausea  and  vomiting  occurred,  with  pain  in  the 
back,  chest,  and  limbs,  and  oppression  of  breathing. 
The  symptoms  being  like  those  of  remittent  fever,  his 
physician  prescribed  for  him  the  sulphate  of  quinia  to- 
gether with  the  salicylate  of  cinchonidia,  under  which 
the  temperature  fell  to  99°,  but  in  other  respects  his 
condition  remained  nearly  the  same  for  the  two  follow- 
ing days. 

On  Saturday,  the  28th,  the  pain  in  the  chest  and  op- 
pression of  breathing  suggested  the  possible  existence  of 
a  central  pneumonia,  as  yet  not  extending  to  the  sur- 
face so  as  to  be  detected  by  the  ear;  and  under  these 
circumstances  I  was  kindly  invited  by  Dr.  Kemp  to  see 
the  case  with  him.  The  nausea  and  vomiting  were  still 
continuing,  tiie  ejected  matter  consisting  chiefly  of  mu- 
cus and  watery  fluid  without  any  discolorations  ;  tem- 
perature 103°.  There  was  a  slight  icterode  hue  of  the 
skin  and  conjunctiva.  The  patient,  though  evidently 
suffering  from  pain  and  oppression  in  the  chest,  was 
calm  and  uncomplaining.  A  very  careful  auscultatory 
examination  made  by  both  Dr.  Kemp  and  myself  showed 
no  sign  of  pneumonia.  The  symptoms  still  appearing 
like  those  of  malarial  fever  of  a  remittent  type,  it  was 
decided  to  continue  the  use  of  quinia  in  somewhat  larger 
doses.  On  the  following  day,  Sunday,  the  29th,  the 
nausea  and  vomiting  had  diminished,  and  the  tempera- 
ture was  98.5°. 

On  Monday,  the  30th,  the  patient  expressed  himself 
as  feeling  better,  and  read  the  newspaper  in  the  morn- 
ing, but  occasionally  some  wandering  of  mind  was  ob- 
served, and  in  the  evening  the  jaundice  was  more 
marked. 

Tuesday,  31st. — In  the  morning  some  degree  of  som- 
nolency was  apparent  ;  the  jaundice  was  still  deeper, 
and  the  temperature  had  fallen  to  97-5°-  Percussion 
over  the  liver  appeared  to  show  some  lessening  of  the 
area  of  hepatic  dulness,  but  as  the  abdomen  was  very 
large  and  fat  it  was  impossible  to  pronounce  positively 
from  this  method  of  investigation  as  to  whether  the  liver 
was  diminished  in  size  or  not.  At  5  p.m.  it  was  found 
difficult  to  arouse  the  patient,  and  at  8  p.m.  the  stupor 
was  still  deeper.     This  condition  continued  all  night. 


o/^ 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  i88: 


Wednesday,  August  ist. — At  ii  a.m.  the  patient  was 
profoundly  comatose,  and  it  was  impossible  to  arouse 
him.  The  bladder  had  been  evacuated  involuntarily, 
and  some  blood  had  been  passed  from  the  urethra,  not 
diffused  through  the  urine  apparently,  but  staining  the 
sheet  in  spots.  On  passing  a  soft  catheter  into  the  blad- 
der, urine  to  the  amount  of  about  two  ounces  was  ob- 
tained, which  was  healthy  in  appearance,  contained  no 
blood,  was  of  normal  specific  gravity,  and  showed  no 
albumen  when  tested  with  heat  and  nitric  acid. 

The  diagnosis  of  the  case  appeared  now  to  lie  be- 
tween four  affections  :  first,  pernicious  remittent  fever  ; 
second,  yellow  fever  ;  third,  urasmic  coma  ;  fourth, 
acute  fatty  atrophy  of  the  liver. 

The  first  of  these  diseases  was  excluded  by  the  con- 
sideration that  quinia  had  been  freely  given,  and  that 
under  its  use  perfect  apyrexia  had  occurred. 

The  occurrence  of  yellow  fever  in  a  single  sporadic 
case  was  impossible  in  the  highest  degree,  as  no  instance 
of  the  disease  has  been  known  in  Baltimore  this  year, 
and  the  summer  has  been  remarkably  cool,  and  not  of 
that  continuously  elevated  temperature  which  seems  ne- 
cessary for  the  development  of  yellow  fever. 

The  suspicion  of  a  renal  origin  of  the  symptoms,  sug- 
gested by  the  coma  and  the  constant  recurrence  of  nau- 
sea and  vomiting,  was  negatived  by  the  result  of  the 
examination  of  the  urine. 

There  remained,  then,  the  fourth  alternative — acute 
fatty  atrophy  of  the  liver  ;  and  after  fully  weighing  all  the 
facts  in  the  case,  the  opinion  was  formed  that  this  would 
be  found  to  be  the  organic  disease  upon  which  the  svmp- 
toms  of  the  case  depended. 

The  patient  died  comatose  about  6  p.m.  August  ist. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day  a  necropsy  was 
made  by  Dr.  J.  E.  Michael,  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the 
University  of  Maryland.  The  lungs  were  found  to  be 
hypostatically  congested,  especially  in  the  lower  and 
posterior  parts,  but  no  pneumonic  change  was  present. 
The  heart  was  soft  and  largely  overlaid  with  fat  ;  its  valves 
and  orifices  were  healthy. 

The  abdominal  jiarietes  contained  a  very  large  amount 
of  fat,  as  did  also  the  omentum. 

The  stomach  contained  a  good  deal  of  dark  fluid,  evi- 
dently consisting  in  great  part  of  altered  blood,  and 
resembling  the  black  vomit  of  yellow  fever. 

The  kidneys  were  dark  in  color,  somewhat  mottled, 
and  surrounded  with  an  unusually  large  quantity  of  fat ; 
but  they  were  not  organically  altered. 

The  liver  occupied  not  more  than  one-half  of  the  space 
which  it  would  be  expected  to  fill  in  the  abdomen  of  a 
man  as  large  as  was  the  subject  of  the  examination. 
When  removed  from  the  body,  it  weighed  exactly  31^ 
ounces,  or  about  one-half  of  its  normal  weight,  which,  in 
such  a  subject,  should  have  been  about  sixty  ounces. 

In  the  only  case  of  acute  hepatic  atrophy  reported  by 
Dr.  Murchison,  in  his  work  on  "  Diseases  of  the  Liver," 
that  of  a  young  girl  aged  nineteen,  the  organ  is  said  to 
have  been  "  extremely  small,  weighing  only  28  ounces, 
or  exactly  one-half  of  the  standard  weight  for  the  girl's 
age." 

In  a  case  recorded  by  Professor  Flint.,  Sr.,  which  was 
also  one  of  a  young  female,  aged  twenty-one,  the  liver  was 
reported  to  be  much  reduced  in  volume,  weighing  29 
ounces. 

Now,  if  these  weights,  28  and  29  ounces,  indicate  a 
very  remarkable  reduction  in  the  size  of  the  liver  in 
young  females,  as  they  certainly  do,  the  weight  of  31.V 
ounces,  as  met  with  in  the  liver  of  a  large  man,  would 
show  proportionately  fully  as  great  a  diminution  of  its 
normal  bulk. 

This  alteration  of  the  size  of  the  liver  excluded  entirely 
the  diagnosis  both  of  remittent  and  of  yellow  fever,  for 
in  both  of  these  diseases  the  liver  is  either  larger,  or,  at 
any  rate,  not  smaller  than  natural ;  while  it  is  generally 
of  a  bronze  hue  in  the  former  disease,  and  of  a  straw- 
color  in  the  latter. 


In  consistence  the  organ  was  very  soft  and  friable,  and 
it  presented  the  appearance  of  being  much  congested, 
being  dark  in  color,  but  not  of  the  deep  ochre  or  rhubarb 
hue  described  by  some  observers.  A  portion  of  it  was 
examined  with  the  microscoiie  by  Dr.  J.  E.  Atkinson, 
Professor  of  Pathology  in  the  University  of  Maryland, 
and  was  found  to  have  lost  almost  every  trace  of  normal 
liver  structure. 

A  certain  amount  of  connective-tissue  was  present, 
but  no  hepatic  cells  were  discoverable,  and  in  their 
place  large  quantities  of  oil-globules  and  granular  matter 
were  found. 

The  small  amount  of  urine  obtained  before  death  was 
alkaline  in  reaction  and  contained  some  bile-pigment ; 
crystals  of  triple  phosphate  were  visible  under  the  micro- 
scope, together  with  a  few  hyaline  casts.  An  examina- 
tion for  leucine  and  tyrosine  gave  negative  results,  but 
the  absence  of  these  products  did  not  affect  the  diag- 
nosis, for,  as  is  remarked  by  Dr.  Murchison,  "  the  detec- 
tion of  these  crystalline  bodies  in  the  urine  of  a  case  of 
jaundice  may  be  said  to  clinch  the  diagnosis  of  acute 
atrophy  of  the  liver,  but  the  failure  to  detect  them  must 
not  exclude  acute  atrophy  from  the  diagnosis." 

The  verification  by  the  post-mortem  examination  of 
this  case  of  the  diagnosis  of  acute  fatty  atrophy  of  the 
liver  was  complete.  The  case  was  acute,  for  until  seven- 
teen days  before  his  death  the  patient  was  attending  to 
his  usual  duties,  not  suspecting  the  existence  of  disease. 
The  change  in  the  liver  wz.^  fatty,  as  shown  by  the  de- 
struction of  its  normal  tissue  and  the  presence  of  a  very 
large  quantity  of  oil-globules.  The  change  was  atrophic 
in  character,  as  the  organ  was  of  only  about  one  half  of 
its  normal  weight. 

Two  circumstances,  the  sex  and  age  of  the  patient, 
rendered  this  case  one  of  especial  interest.  The  disease 
is  much  more  common  in  females  than  in  males  ;  of  3 1 
cases  collected  by  Frerichs,  22  were  females.  The  age 
of  the  subject  of  this  report  was  about  sixty,  whereas  a 
large  portion  of  those  attacked  with  the  disease  are  under 
middle  age.  Of  Frerichs'  31  cases  26  were  under  thirty, 
and  all  except  two  under  forty. 

Little  or  nothing  is  known  of  the  originating  causes 
of  acute  atrophy  of  the  liver,  nor  of  the  primary  changes 
in  the  nutrition  of  the  organ  which  lead  to  an  acute  fatty 
degeneration.  The  malignant  jaundice  of  the  older  writers 
was  believed  to  be  sometimes  superinduced  b)'  mental 
emotions  of  a  depressing  kind,  the  patlicmata  mentis  of 
Cullen,  especially  fear  and  grief.  Sometimes,  according 
to  Sir  Thomas  Watson,  it  has  been  produced  b\'  great 
bodily  sufi'ering,  or  by  a  severe  surgical  operation,  or  per- 
haps by  the  dread  which  attended  it.  When  resulting  from 
nervous  influences,  it  is  observable,  he  remarks,  that  the 
cases  "  are  often  fatal,  with  head  symptoms,  convulsions, 
delirium,  or  coma  supervening  upon  the  jaundice."  It 
is  highly  probable  that  in  such  cases  the  structural  dis- 
ease upon  which  the  symptoms  depended  was  that 
which  later  observations  have  shown  to  be  acute  fatty 
atrophy  of  the  liver  ;  and  it  is  conceivable  that  in  the 
case  here  reported  the  severe  pain  attending  the  passage 
of  the  renal  calculus  may  have  first  started  the  morbid 
action  by  which  the  nutrition  of  the  liver  was  fatally 
deranged. 

Ovariotomy  ix  a  Child  Eight  Years  Old. — Dr. 
Duchanip  recently  performed  ovariotomy  in  a  child 
eight  and  one-half  years  of  age.  The  cyst  was  tapped 
and  about  a  quart  of  lemon-colored  fluid  extracted.  Then 
the  tumor  with  the  left  ovary  and  Fallojiian  tube  was  re- 
moved. The  operation  was  easily  performed,  and  the 
child  made  a  good  recovery.  The  author  recalls  other 
cases  in  which  the  operation  has  been  performed  on 
young  girls,  and  in  which  the  favorable  issue  has  shown 
the  wisdom  of  operating  thus  early,  and  of  not  waiting 
until  the  tumor  has  grown  to  such  a  size  as  to  endanger 
the  life  of  the  child. — Journal  de  Mid.  et  de  C/tir.  Prat., 
September,  1883. 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


ZT'i- 


A  CASE  OF  EPITHELIOMA  ORIGINATING  IN 
ABSCESS  OF  THE  LACHRYMAL  SAC. 

From  T})f.  Practice   of  Dr.  C.  R.  Agnew  and  Dr. 
D.  Webster. 

By  DAVID  WEBSTER,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR   OF  OVHTHALMOI.OOY    IN    THE    NEW   YORK    I'OLVCLINIC. 

Mr.  K ,  a  Connecticut   farmer,  had  lachrymal   ab- 

sces.s  at  the  age  of  forty-five,  and  was  always  afterward 
troubled  with  stillicidium,  or  a  "  watery  eye."  He  con- 
sulted an  eminent  ophthalmic  surgeon  in  1872,  thirteen 
years  after  the  occurrence  of  his  attack  of  acute  dacryo- 
cystitis, and  was  advised  to  have  an  operation  performed 
for  opening  his  tear-passage,  but  neglected  to  attend  to 
it.     So  the  disease  was  without   treatment  until  Jauuar}' 

14,  1S75,  when   Mr.  K' came   to  New  York  and  put 

himself  under  our  care.  He  was  then  sixty-one  years  of 
age,  and  the  lachrymal  disease  had  existed  for  fifteen  or 
sixteen  years.  There  was  a  tumor  of  the  size  of  a  Lima 
bean  over  the  tear-sac,  and  on  its  surface  was  an  ulcer 
covered  with  a  scab.  Pus  could  be  squeezed  from  the 
lachrymal  sac.  The  eyeball  was  red,  and  there  was 
some  superficial  vascular  keratitis.  There  was  no  pain 
in  or  about  the  tumor,  but  "a  little  trifling  itching." 
The  vision  of  the  eye  was  -j-J. 

We  made  a  diagnosis  of  probable  epithelioma,  and 
Dr.  Agnew  removed  the  growth  with  a  knife  and  placed 
it  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Elijah  A.  Maxwell  for  microscoiiic 
examination. 

Dr.  Maxwell  reiiorted  as  follows  : 

"January  26,  1875.  —  I  have  examined  microscopi- 
cally the  specimen,  and  herewith  append  what  has  been 
disclosed.  The  growtli  has  a  connective-tissue  stroma 
made  up  of  moderately  large,  sinndle-shaped,  nucleated 
cells  ;  next,  an  infiltration  of  numerous  round  cells,  re- 
sembling granulation  tissue  in  form  and  arrangement  of 
cells,  and  found  most  numerously  in  the  central  portions 
of  the  tumor,  while  the  mam  bulk  of  the  growth  is  made 
up  of  distinctly  epithelial  elements,  showing  the  follow- 
ing varieties  of  cells.  They  were  ovoid,  polygonal,  con- 
oid, at  the  borders  serrated,  all  with  a  large  nucleus 
almost  filling  the  cell  and  containing  numerous  nucleoli. 
Patches  were  found  at  the  borders  presenting  the  same 
appearances  as  the  endothelium  of  lymph  spaces,  and 
giving  one  the  impression  of  the  probability  of  growth 
in  this  direction.  It  is,  in  my  opinion,  <zri  epitliclial  cai- 
cinoma  of  the  small-celled  variety." 

February  22,  1S75. — The  wound  made  by  the  removal 
of  the  tumor  has  entirely  healed.  There  is  still  pus  in 
the  lachrymal  sac. 

Dr.  Agnew  now  slit  up  the  lower  canaliculus  and 
passed  a  narrow,  probe-pointed  knife  down  through  the 
nasal  duct  to  the  nose.  The  passage  was  kept  open  by 
probing  for  a  time  and  then  the  patient  was  allowed  to 
return  home. 

October  21,  1876. — In  about  two  weeks  after  the  pa- 
tient ceased  to  visit  us  two  little  nodules  appeared  in  the 
same  position  from  which  the  original  tumor  had  been 
removed.  They  are  now  of  the  size  of  a  small  split  pea 
each.  The  eye  is  the  seat  of  chronic  conjunctivitis  and 
a  glairy-looking  pannus,  as  though  there  might  ulti- 
mately be  epithelial  trouble  of  the  cornea.  The  palpe- 
bral conjunctiva  of  the  upper  eyelid  also  looks  threaten- 
ing- 
Mr.   K was   advised   to  have    the   two   recurring 

growths  removed,  but  declined  to  have  them  interfered 
with  at  that  time. 

We  did  not  hear  from  him  again  until  September, 
1883,  when  his  nephew  called  at  our  office  and  com- 
pleted his  history.  He  stated  that  after  the  patient 
called  upon  us  for  the  last  time  the  growth  increased 
rather  rapidly,  and  became  painful,  always  worse  on 
taking  cold.  After  about  two  years  it  had  grown  to  a 
considerable  size,  and  he  placed  himself  under  the  care 
of  a  cancer  doctor  who  put  on  a  cancer  plaster  and 
"  drew   it  out   by  the   roots."     The  operation  extended 


through  some  weeks  and  was  very  painful,  but  the  tumor 

was  effectually  destroyed,  the  site  healed  leaving  a  deep 
depression,  and  the  growth  never  returned. 

The  patient  died  of  typhoid  pneumonia  in  March, 
1881,  after  an  illness  of  only  eight  days.  It  was  his 
third  attack  of  pneumonia,  the  first  having  occurred 
about  fifteen  years  before  his  death,  and  the  second 
within  a  few  years  of  the  first.  There  was  no  family  his- 
tory of  cancer. 

z66  Madison  Avenue. 


THE  DIAGNOSIS  AND  HYGIENE  OF  TYPHOID 
FEVER. 

By  E.   HOCHHEIMER,  M.D., 

ASSIST.ANT   SANITARY    INSPECTOR  NEW  YORK    HEALTH    DEPARTMENT. 

Having  been  assigned  by  the  Board  of  Health  to  the  in- 
vestigation of  the  sanitary  conditions  attending  or  causing 
typhoid  fever,  several  circumstances  regarding  its  etiology 
and  diagnosis  have  forced  themselves  upon  my  notice, 
to  which,  as  they  differ  somewhat  from  generally  received 
opinion,  it  appears  advisable  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
profession,  especially  at  the  present  time,  when  the  dis- 
ease is  encountered  with  such  unusual  frequency. 

Judging  from  the  clinical  picture  of  typhoid  fever  as 
usually  given  in  the  text-books,  its  diagnosis  would  seem 
an  easy  matter.  The  malaise  which  precedes  its  advent, 
the  chill  which  marks  its  onset,  the  headache,  epistaxis, 
diarrhcea,  abdominal  tenderness,  ileo-ca;cal  gurgling, 
roseola,  tympanites,  enlargement  of  the  spleen,  cough, 
appearance  of  the  tongue,  and,  above  all,  the  peculiar-, 
regular  remissions  and  exacerbations  of  the  fever,  make 
up  a  group  of  symptoms  which  stamp  the  features  of  a 
disease  easily  recognizable  and  not  to  be  mistaken. 
Whatever  may  be  the  cause,  whether  the  above  descrii)- 
tion  is  a  mere  generalization,  or  whether  there  is  some- 
thing about  the  climate  and  hygienic  condition  of  this 
city  which  materially  modifies  the  appearance  of  the 
symptoms,  I  shall  not  stop  to  speculate.  The  fact,  how- 
ever, remains,  that  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  as  at 
present  met  with,  the  task  of  arriving  at  a  positive  opin- 
ion is  by  no  means  an  easy  one.  As  a  rule,  this  is  not 
accomplished  until  the  second  or  even  the  third  week ; 
and  it  is  not  magnifying  the  difficulty  of  making  a  diag- 
nosis to  assert  that,  in  most  instances,  there  is  none  of 
the  exanthematous  or  zymotic  diseases  which  it  is  so 
hard  to  recognize  early.  And  yet  this  early  recognition 
of  the  disease  is  of  the  highest  importance,  for  many  rea- 
sons :  it  will  aid  the  attending  physician  to  discover 
the  conditions  producing  or  assisting  to  cause  the  dis- 
ease, lead  to  the  use  of  proper  precautions  to  prevent  its 
spread,  direct  the  correct  line  of  treatment,  and  enable 
him,  in- uncomplicated  cases,  to  foretell  its  natural  course 
and  duration,  and  thus  keep  the  friends  and  relatives 
from  expecting  imiiossibilities,  and  dooming  themselves 
to  inevitable  disappointment. 

The  disease  ordinarily  begins  in  a  manner  resembling 
an  attack  of  malarial  fever.  The  patient  complains  of 
weariness  and  inaptitude  for  exertion,  and  there  is  gen- 
erally more  or  less  elevation  of  temiierature.  There 
may  be  a  chill,  but  this  is  the  exception  and  not  the 
rule  ;  the  same  is  true  of  the  epistaxis.  The  condition 
of  the  intestinal  action  is  variable  :  in  many,  diarrhoea 
is  present,  while  in  probably  an  equal  number  the 
movements  are  natural  or  the  patient  is  even  constipated. 
The  appearance  of  the  tongue  is  equally  uncertain  : 
sometimes  it  is  coated,  sometimes  dry,  sometimes  almost 
normal.  The  coaling,  when  present,  may  be  white,  yel- 
low, or  brown,  and  situated  at  the  base,  at  the  sides,  at 
the  tip,  or  in  the  centre  ;  in  short,  it  shows  nothing  more 
than  is  to  be  seen  in  any  fever  or  inflammation.  Ab- 
dominal tenderness  is  a  more  constant  symptom,  but  not 
by  any  means  met  with  in  every  case  ;  in  some  instances 
it  is  probably  present,  but  the  patient's  mental  hebetude 
prevents  its  being  appreciated.  The  cerebral  symptoms 
are  very  irregular  :    while    many  subjects    complain    of 


)72 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  i< 


headache,  or  a  sense  of  fulness  across  the  forehead,  oth- 
ers do  not  deviate  in  this  respect  from  their  usual  condi- 
tion. The  "characteristic  temperature  curve  "  of  the 
first  week  will  seldom  be  observed. 

The  above  hasty  glance  at  the  more  common  mani- 
festations of  the  disease  in  question  would  apparent!}' 
leave  us  in  a  very  uncertain  state  of  mind,  in  the  first  few 
days  of  the  sickness,  as  to  the  nature  of  the  patient's 
complaint.  This  is  undoubtedly  true,  except  where 
there  has  been  another  case  of  typhoid  fever  in  the  house 
shortly  before,  the  diagnosis  must  be  mainly  made  by  ex- 
clusion. But  the  darkness  is  not  so  profound  as  it  may, 
at  first  sight,  appear.  In  the  first  place,  there  is  the  fe- 
ver, more  or  less  continuous ;  secondly,  in  addition, 
there  are  generally  one  or  more  of  the  other  symptoms, 
and  in  this  disease,  to  borrow  a  phrase  from  homceop- 
athy,  it  is  especially  necessary  to  have  in  view  "  the  to- 
tality of  the  symptoms  ;  "  thirdly,  any  case  of  "  malarial 
fever"  which  persists  longer  than  three  days  in  spite  of 
sufficient  administration  of  qumine  should  excite  suspi- 
cion of  typhoid  ;  and  lastly,  there  is  a  symptom  which  is 
peculiar  and  so  constant  that  it  may  almost  be  regarded 
as  pathognomonic,  the  roseola. 

The  time  at  which  these  spots  appear  varies  ;  the}'  may 
be  met  with  as  early  as  the  third  day  or  not  until  the  end 
of  the  first  week.  Xor  are  they  always,  strictly  speaking, 
on  the  abdomen  ;  they  occur  sometimes  on  the  pubes,  or, 
perhaps  most  commonly,  over  the  lower  ribs.  Neither 
are  they  always  confined  to  the  trunk  ;  in  exceptional 
cases  they  invade  the  extremities  as  well,  and  this  with- 
out any  apparent  relation  to  the  severity  of  the  attack. 
In  size  they  are  from  the  one-thirt)'-second  to  the  one- 
sixteenth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  depending  upon  the 
character  of  the  skin,  being  smaller  in  young  subjects 
and  in  those  who  have  delicate  skins.  The  same  remark 
applies  to  their  elevation  above  the  surrounding  integu- 
ment ;  they  may  be  not  at  all  raised,  or  elevated  almost  to 
papules.  They  are  smooth,  and,  when  they  are  most 
pali-table,  in  running  the  finger  over  them  but  a  slight  re- 
sistance is  encountered.  In  color  they  are  brigiu  red, 
and  thtty  disappear  completely  on  pressure,  showing  again 
quite  promptly  when  the  pressure  is  removed,  the  rapidity 
of  their  reappearance  deiiending  of  course  on  the  activity 
of  the  circulation.  In  number  they  vary  within  wide 
limits ;  there  may  be  only  one  spot  in  the  course  of  the 
disease,  or,  as  stated  above,  there  may  be  an  eruption 
covering  the  greater  part  of  the  body  and  coming  out  in 
successive  crops.  But  whether  they  be  few  or  many, 
their  presence  is  almost  constant,  and,  if  carefully  looked 
for,  particularly  during  the  second  week,  they  will  be 
found  in  probably  no  less  than  ninety  to  ninety-five  per 
cent,  of  all  cases.  In  short,  they  are  so  peculiar  and 
characteristic  that  they  cannot  fail  to  be  of  the  highest 
diagnostic  value. 

The  bronchitis,  which  generally  shows  itself  at  the  end 
of  the  first  week,  is  likewise  one  of  the  most  constant 
symptoms  ;  and  wliile,  of  course,  it  may  be  accidental, 
taken  in  connection  with  the  other  symptoms  it  may 
assist  in  arriving  at  a  conclusion  in  doubtful  cases. 

As  to  the  sanitary  conditions  under  which  typhoid  fever 
occurs,  a  few  words  must  suffice.  While  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  in  many,  perhaps  the  majority  of  cases,  no 
particular  defect  can  be  discovered,  still  in  a  very  large 
number  obvious  cause  can  be  found.  Prominent  among 
these  may  be  mentioned  untrapped  or  unventilated  waste- 
pipes,  leaky  discharge-tubes,  sewers,  or  soil-pipes,  lack 
of  water  in  the  water-closets  or  school-sinks,  and  foul- 
smelling,  badly  cared-for  privy-vaults.  Where  more  than 
one  case  has  occurred  in  a  house,  one  or  more  of  the 
above  conditions  will  rarely  be  absent. 

It  would  appear  almost  an  impertinence  on  my  part  to 
say  anything  with  reference  to  tlie  precautions  necessary 
to  prevent  the  s|)read  of  the  disease,  and  yet  so  frequently 
do  both  my  colleagues  and  myself  see  them  neglected,  that 
it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  call  particular  attention  to 
them.    It  is  apparently  well  established  that  the  materies 


morbi  lies  in  the  discharges  from  the  bowels,  and  only 
becomes  active  after  they  have  undergone  a  certain 
amount  of  decomposition  or  fermentation.  The  process 
of  prevention  is  therefore  simple  and  direct  ;  all  that  is 
required  is  to  thoroughly  and  speedily  disinfect  the  stools 
or  anything  that  has  been  soiled  with  them.  Copperas  is 
very  good  for  this  purpose,  and  has  the  advantage  of  be- 
ing cheap  and  odorless.  A  solution  of  this  should  always 
be  kept  in  the  chamber  or  bed-pan,  and  when  the  pa- 
tient has  a  movement  of  the  bowels  the  vessel  should 
be  emptied  at  once  and  well  rinsed  and  have  some  of 
the  dismfectant  again  put  into  it.  If  the  patient's  linen 
or  bed-clothes  should  accidentally  be  soiled,  they  should 
be  changed  at  once  and  disinfected  ;  for  this  purpose  hot 
water  is  excellent,  and  the  solution  of  chlorinated  soda, 
known  in  the  laundry  under  the  name  of  Javelle  water, 
is  to  be  comtnended.  The  patient's  undergarments,  etc., 
should  not  be  washed  with  the  clothing  of  other  members 
of  the  household.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add  that  to 
sprinkle  carbolic  acid  or  to  strew  chloride  of  lime  about 
the  sick-chamber  is,  to  say  the  least,  of  doubtful  utility. 
The  practice  of  keeping  the  discharges  for  the  doctor^s 
inspection  is  a  source  of  danger,  and,  except  in  rare  in- 
stances, it  should  not  be  countenanced.  These  measures 
cannot  be  begun  too  early ;  the  attending  physician 
should  not  be  content  with  giving  general  directions,  but 
should  lay  down  strict  and  minute  instructions  for  disin- 
fection, and  by  daily  inquiry  see  to  it  that  they  are  com- 
plied with. 

207  East  Fii--tv-Sev'esth  Street, 


POISONING  BY  SULPHATE  OF  ATROPIA. 

Successfully  Treated  with   Hypodermics   of  Sul- 
ph.a.te  of  morphi.\. 

By  LLEWELLYN  ELIOT,  M.D., 

ASSISTANT  I'HYSICIAN    CENTRAL   DISPESS.^RY   WASHINGTON,  D.  C;    DEMONSTRATOR 
OF   ANATOMY    UNIVERSITY  OF  GEORGETOWN, 

C.\SES  of  poisoning  by  atropia  are  becoming  of  frequent 
occurrence,  more  especially  since  the  appreciation  and 
application  of  its  therapeutical  effects  increases.  Oph- 
thalmic troubles,  rheumatism,  pertussis,  dysentery,  the 
sweating  of  phthisis,  poisoning  by  opium  yield  to  its 
proper  administration  as  if  by  charm.  The  dose  for 
internal  administration  has  been  stated  to  range  from 
.0005  gm.  to  .003  gm.  (j4-j  gr.  to  ^L  gr.).  Tike  many 
other  valuable  remedies  it  is  often  abused.  The  follow- 
ing case  was  seen,  in  conjunction  with  Drs.  J.  I.  Dyer 
and  J.  S.  Harrison,  during  my  service  as  Resident  Phy- 
sician to  the  Washington  Asylum  Hospital  of  this  city. 

Mary  H- ,  white,  aged  forty  years,  born  in  Ireland, 

was  admitted  to  hospital  on  December  ii,  iSSi,  for 
treatment  for  "double  iritis"  of  short  standing.  She 
gave  a  history  of  frequent  exposure  and  attacks  of  alco- 
holism and  rheumatism,  but  nothing  pointing  to  syphil- 
itic taint.  She  was  directed  to  use  a  solution  of  atropia 
sulphate,  .133  gm.  to  32  c.c.  (gr  ij.  to  3  j.),  applied  night 
and  morning  ;  the  strength  of  this  solution  was  on  De- 
cember 16th  increased  to  .266  gm.  to  32  c.c.  (gr.  iv.  to 
3J.).  No  im|)rovement  following,  she  was  on  Decem- 
ber 28th  ordered  potassium  iodide,  i  gm.  (gr.  xv. )  three 
times  a  day :  emplast.  cantharid.,  .025  mm.  (i  in.) 
square,  to  each  temple,  besides  the  following  : 

5..  MassK  hydrargyri 8  gm.  (gr.  xij.) 

Tiilv.  opii 133  gm.  (gr.  ij.) 

M.  Ft.  pil.  no.  xij.  Sig. — One  three  times  a  day  and 
continue  until  salivation  appears. 

On  December  30th  the  blistering  was  repeated  ;  on 
January  3,  1882,  salivation  appeared,  for  which  she  was 
ordered  a  wash  of  potassium  chlorate,  tincture  of  myrrh, 
and  water. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  administration  of  the 
mass,  hydrarg.  until  profuse  salivation  the  iritis  steadily 
improved,  so  much  so  that  she  assisted  in  a  small  way  in 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


i72> 


the  ward  duties.  On  January  igtli,  at  7.30  a.m.,  she 
took  by  mistake  a  teaspoonful  of  the  atropia  solution, 
.266  gm.  to  32  c.c.  (gr.  iv.  to  3J.),  making  her  dose 
.033  gm.  (gr.  ss.).  In  a  short  time  she  complained  of 
lightness  of  the  head,  and  "feeling  foolish;"  nothing 
was  thought  of  it,  the  mistake  not  being  known.  At 
9.15,  an  hour  and  three-quarters  afterward,  symptoms 
of  atropia  poisoning  develojied.  Pupils  dilated,  vision 
diminished,  accelerated  respiration,  constriction  of  the 
throat,  difficult  deglutition,  pulse  116,  but  weak.  At 
9.20  a  hypodermic  injection  of  morphia  sulpliate,  .022 
gm.  (gr.  ^),  was  administered;  at  10.20  it  was  repeated  ; 
at  10.50  a  third  was  given,  pulse,  96.  At  eleven  o'clock 
the  thermometer  in  the  axilla  registered  96^°  Fahr. ;  pulse, 
96  ;  respiration,  3  per  minute,  with  marked  symptoms  of 
morphia  poisoning.  An  electric  battery  was  applied 
and  in  a  few  minutes  another  was  brought  into  use.  She 
responded.  At  12.30,  being  placed  upon  the  floor, 
she  was  subjected  to  violent  shaking  and  flagellations  at 
intervals.  Her  condition  began  to  improve,  at  4  r.M. 
she  was  given  a  few  swallows  of  tea,  for  this  strong  cof- 
fee was  substituted.  At  9  she  was  put  to  bed.  Her 
mind  was  not  clear.  During  the  following  day  her  only 
trouble  was  partial  loss  of  memory  with  muscular  sore- 
ness. From  this  time  she  continued  to  improve  ;  her 
sight  being  restored,  she  was  discharged  some  weeks 
later.  Nothing  more  was  heard  of  lier  for  some  months, 
when  in  a  drunken  fit  she  jumped  into  the  canal  and 
was  drowned. 

The  points  of  interest  in  tlie  history  of  this  case  are, 
the  complete  cure  of  the  iritis,  the  antidotal  eflects  of 
morphia  sulphate,  the  slowness  of  the  respiration  (3  \)er 
minute),  and  the  subnormal  temperature  (96I  Fahr.). 
There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  temperature,  since  it 
was  taken  with  different  instruments  several  times,  for 
fear  there  might  be  some  znistake  in  the  reading  or 
registering. 

ADENOID   VEGETATIONS  OF   THE   PHARYN- 
GEAL VAULT, 

And  Their  Relation  to   Middle-Ear  Disease. 

By  R.  E.  SWINBURNE,  M.D., 

SURGEON   TO   THE    HARLEM    EVE,    EAR,    AND  THROAT    INFIRMARY,    NEW   YORK. 

I  PROPOSE  to  call  attention  to  a  class  of  cases  that 
are  comparatively  common,  accompanied  by  many  un- 
pleasant symptoms,  and  followed  at  times  by  quite 
serious  results,  yet  frequently  not  recognized  by  the  at- 
tending physician.  Meyer,  of  Copenhagen,  first  called 
attention  to  this  disease,  and  since  then  its  symptoms, 
clinical  history,  and  the  histology  of  these  growtlis  have 
been  so  thoroughly  studied  and  are  so  well  understood 
that  I  shall  not  dwell  long  upon  those  points.  The 
symptoms  will  depend  upon  how  much  respiration  and 
phonation  are  interfered  with,  the  amount  of  secretion,  and 
to  what  extent  the  ears  are  involved.  The  nose  is  the 
natural  respiratory  channel,  and  no  child  will  go  about 
with  its  mouth  constantly  open  when  free  nasal  respira- 
tion is  possible.  In  proof  of  this  I  cite  the  tact  that  in 
every  case  coming  under  my  observation,  in  which  a  suc- 
cessful operation  has  been  performed  for  the  removal  of 
vegetations,  the  patient  lias  subsequently  kept  his  or  her 
mouth  closed  when  at  rest,  although  previously  it  hail 
been  constantly  open.  Phonation  is  very  much  hindered, 
especially  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  nasal  consonants  m 
and  n.  The  term  dead,  applied  to  the  voice  by  Meyer,  de- 
scribes it  best  and  has  been  universally  adopted.  When 
the  obstruction  is  considerable  the  nostrils  are  small, 
their  walls  thick  and  the  nose  compressed  from  side  to 
side  giving  it  a  characteristic  appearance.  In  a  healthy 
and  normal  subject  the  anterior  nasal  openings  are  the 
smallest  parts  of  the  canals,  and  consequently  when  an 
extra  amount  of  air  is  required  the  nasal  wings  are  ex- 
panded and  the  orifices  distended,  but  in  these  cases  there 
is   non-development   from   disease.      If  the  children  arc 


old  enough  they  will  expectorate  the  secretion,  but  if  not 
it  will  be  swallowed  and  coughed  up,  and  this  is  not  un- 
frequently  the  cause  of  a  cough  that  resists  all  expecto- 
rants and  anodynes.  Sometimes  it  accumulates  in  such 
(luantities  as  to  interfere  with  respiration  and  wake  the 
little  patient  several  times  during  the  night  with  a  severe 
coughing  spell. 

Patients  with  a  large  amount  of  this  adventitious  tissue 
in  the  superior  pharynx  have  a  sallow  complexion,  which, 
together  with  the  open  mouth  and  compressed  nostrils, 
gives  them  a  characteristic  distressed  and  idiotic  expres- 
sion, more  pronounced  if  there  is  much  deafness.  So 
jjeculiar  is  the  physiognomy  in  these  cases  that  I  have 
frequently  been  able  to  make  a  diagnosis  from  it  alone 
as  the  patient  entered  my  office  or  the  infirmary,  and  in 
no  case  has  my  first  opinion  been  proven  erroneous  by 
further  examination. 

All  observers  report  this  condition  as  existing  in  chil- 
dren of  from  five  to  fifteen  years  of  age  mucli  oftener 
than  at  any  other  period  ;  my  own  records  show  them  in 
patients  of  from  three  to  twenty-six  years.  A  positive 
diagnosis  can  only  be  made  by  pharyngosco))ic,  rhino- 
scopic,  or  digital  examination.  Examination  of  that 
part  of  the  pharynx  below  the  soft  palate  frequently 
gives  valuable  information  as  to  the  condition  of  the 
membrane  above,  from  the  strings  of  mucus  and  crusts 
dropping  down,  the  ]iresence  of  enlarged  glands  on  the 
posterior  wall,  and  hypertrophied  palatal  tonsils ;  the 
naso-pharynx  may,  however,  be  almost  entirely  filled  with 
vegetations  without  a  trace  of  the  trouble  existing  in 
the  lower  pharynx.  The  necessity  of  examining  the 
whole  surface  anteriorly  and  posteriorly  is  therefore 
obvious.  Pharyngoscopic  examination  sometimes  re- 
quires considerable  time  and  patience  to  determine  ac- 
curately the  condition  in  unruly  children,  and  in  such 
cases  the  ])arts  should  be  examined  by  passing  the  finger 
behind  the  soft  palate.  In  this  way  the  whole  space  can 
be  explored  with  ]ierfect  satisfaction  to  the  surgeon  and 
without  danger  to  the  patient,  nor  is  this  a  painful  manipu- 
lation. I  usually  make  a  digital  examination  in  cases 
that  readily  permit  of  an  examination  with  the  jiharyngo- 
scope,  in  order  to  obtain  more  precise  knowledge  of  the 
existing  condition.  My  experience  enables  me  to  con- 
firm the  statement  of  Meyer,  that  the  best  place  for  ob- 
serving this  class  of  cases  is  among  ear  patients.  He 
says  ("jMedico-Chirurgical Transactions,"  p.  191.  London, 
1870):  "Among  102  cases  of  adenoid  vegetations  72 
suffered  from  disease  of  the  ear.  .^mong  2,000  chil- 
dren of  the  public  schools  of  Copenhagen  (the  majority 
being  between  ten  and  fifteen  years  of  age),  he  found  20, 
or  one  per  cent,  of  dead  pronunciation,  and  in  all  met 
with  adenoid  vegetations."  At  the  Harlem  Eye,  Ear, 
and  Throat  Infirmary,  since  its  organization  in  January, 
1882,  up  to  September,  1883,  179  patients  suffering  from 
middle-ear  disease  applied  to  me  for  treatment,  and  of 
these  27,  or  i  in  6^,  had  adenoid  vegetations;  148  ap- 
plied on  account  of  throat  and  nasal  afflictions,  and  of 
these  15,  or  i  in  10,  had  this  trouble,  making  a  total  of 
42  cases  among  325  throat  and  ear  patients.  Twenty- 
seven  of  the  42  cases  of  vegetations,  or  about  three-fifths, 
had  diseased  ears.  Of  the  27  ear  cases  there  were  per- 
forations in  one  or  both  drumheads  in  14.  While  there 
was  this  large  percentage  of  adenoid  growths  of  the  vaults 
there  were  only  7  cases  of  hypertrophied  palatal  tonsils, 
one-sixth  as  many  as  of  the  former. 

Hypertrophied'  palatal  tonsils  have  from  time  imme- 
morial almost  been  looked  upon  as  a  cause  of  middle-ear 
disease  and  volumes  have  been  written  about  it,  while 
the  more  common  and  important  subject  of  hypertro- 
phied pharyngeal  tonsil  has  been  entirely  overlooked, 
simply  because  surgeons  did  not  employ  the  pharyngo- 
scope, and  conseciuently  were  of  necessity  entirely  igno- 
rant of  the  condition  of  the  membrane  above  the  palate. 
In  my  experience  enlarged  palatal  tonsils  is  only  a  part 
of  a  general  catarrhal  condition  of  the  upper  air-passages, 
is,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  accompanied  by  ade- 


374 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


noma  of  the  vault,  and  is  very  much  less  common  than 
the  latter.  Among  the  patients  who  applied  for  treat- 
ment of  middle-ear  disease,  not  accompanied  by  adenoid 
vegetations,  there  was  well-marked  naso-pharyngeal  ca- 
tarrh in  nearly  every  case.  My  patients  suffering  from 
catarrhal  throat  affections  almost  invariably  tell  me  that 
at  difieient  times  they  have  been  somewhat  deaf,  had 
tinnitus  aurium  and  other  common  symptoms  of  otitis 
media,  but  it  soon  passed  off  and  they  considered  it  a 
trifling  matter.  If  the  hearing  power  of  patients  suffer- 
ing from  nasal  catarrh  be  carefully  tested  it  will  frequently 
be  found  less  than  normal,  although  the  subject  is  en- 
tirely unaware  of  the  defect.  Careful  inquiry  and  study  of 
these  cases  has  convinced  me  that  middle-ear  disease  not 
secondary  to  and  the  result  of  disease  of  the  naso-pharynx 
is  uncommon,  and  that  the  pharyngoscope  and  rhino- 
scope  are  as  essential  as  the  otoscope  in  making  a  cor- 
rect diagnosis  and  applying  proper  treatment.  I  feel  I 
have  not  done  my  duty  to  any  patient  that  applies  to  me 
for  treatment  of  a  middle-ear  aftection  until  the  nose  and 
superior  pharynx  have  been  tlioroughly  examined.  Ui^on 
this  point  Politzer  says  ("Diseases  of  the  Ear,"  p.  303)  : 
"  Experience  teaches  that  when  the  naso-pharyngeal  af- 
fection ceases  the  consecutive  inflammation  subsitles,  but 
that  in  a  number  of  cases  the  inflammatory  sweUing  and 
secretion  in  the  middle  ear  continue,  with  the  develop- 
ment of  all  the  consequences  I  have  already  enumerated. 
On  the  other  hand,  in  primary,  or  even  in  secondary  af- 
'  fections  of  the  niiddle  ear,  the  inflammatory  process, 
especially  the  swelling  of  the  Eustachian  tube,  is  main- 
tained and  recovery  hindered  by  complication  with  or 
continuance  of  a  naso-pharyngeal  aftection.  From  this 
may  be  seen  the  importance  of  minute  examination  of 
the  naso-pharynx  and  the  emijloyment  of  rational  treat- 
ment for  the  removal  of  an  existing  naso-pharyngeal  af- 
fection as  one  of  the  principal  conditions  for  aftecting  a 
favorable  result  in  the  numerous  obstinate  cases  thus 
complicated."  The  aural  disease  accompanying  adenoid 
vegetations  of  the  pharyngeal  vault  is  said  to  have  been 
produced  in  three  ways  :  First,  by  the  pressure  of  the 
growths  upon  the  mouths  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  ;  sec- 
ond, by  their  interference  with  the  circulation  of  air 
through  the  nose  ;  and  third,  by  an  extension  of  the  in- 
flammation to  the  middle  ear.  My  own  belief  is  that  it 
is  caused  almost,  if  not  entirely,  by  an  extension  of  the 
inflammation,  during  an  attack  of  acute  naso-pharyn<^eal 
catarrh  to  which  patients  in  this  condition  are  predis- 
posed. 

Patients  present  themselves  with  aural  catarrh  and 
purulent  middle-ear  disease  as  the  result  of  nasal  catarrh 
many  times  more  frequently  than  they  do  with  these 
troubles  in  connection  with  adenoid  vegetations.  All  of 
the  cases  of  acute  middle-ear  disease  accompanied  bv 
adenoid  vegetations  that  have  come  under  my  observa- 
tion, have  also  had  acute  pharyngitis.  In  the  great  mass 
of  these  cases,  applying  on  account  of  the  ear  complica- 
tion, the  vegetations  are  so  small  as  not  to  press  on  the 
tubes  at  all,  and  do  not  interfere  with  respiration  suffici- 
ently to  prevent  the  proper  amount  of  air  reaching  the 
middle  ear.  The  question  now  arises,  whether  opera- 
tion for  the  removal  of  the  vegetations  is  advisable  oi- 
not.  No  ill  eflfects  have  followed  operation  in  any  of  my 
cases,  and  I  believe  none  need  ever  occur  if  properly 
performed,  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  ears  and  general 
health  may  be  very  seriously  damaged  if  left  to  nature. 
These  growths  must,  of  course,  be  approached  either 
through  the  nose  or  through  the  mouth  from  behind  the 
soft  palate. 

There  liave  been  five  methods  proposed  for  ihcir  re- 
moval, and  used  with  varying  success  :  i,  the  curette  ; 
2,  caustics  ;  3,  galvano-cautery  ;  4,  the  wire  looii,  wiiicli 
may  be  either  the  galvano-cautery  loop  or  the  ecraseur  ; 
and  5,  the  forceps.  The  only  difficulty  experienced  in 
removing  a  hypertrophied  pharyngeal  tonsil  is  its  inac- 
cessibility. The  nostrils  are  narrow  and  slit-shaped, 
through  which    only    the    smallest  instruments    can    be 


passed,  and  any  manipulation  in  these  cavities  is  always 
accompanied  with  considerable  pain,  so  much  so  that 
children  especially  are  unable  to  maintain  the  quietude 
necessary  for  the  successful  and  easy  performance  of  the 
operation.  A  very  large  percentage  of  these  cases  are 
also  accompanied  by  hypertrophic  rhinitis,  which  still 
further  encroaches  upon  the  calibre  of  the  canals.  In 
many  instances  it  is  simply  impossible  to  pass  any  instru- 
ment through  one  nostril,  on  account  of  a  deviation  of 
the  septum  or  an  exostosis.  Although  the  passage 
through  the  mouth  is  large  the  obstacle  that  has  always 
been  experienced  is  the  spasmodic  action  of  the  soft  pal- 
ate, which  instantly  takes  place  upon  the  slightest  irrita- 
tion of  tlie  pharynx,  thereby  cutting  off  all  communica- 
tion. Palate  retractors  have  been  devised  and  employed, 
but  they  have  all  hitherto  required  the  use  of  one  hand 
for  their  manipulation,  a  f;rct  that  very  seriously  aftects 
their  utility.  The  method  of  passing  strings  through  the 
mouth  behind  the  palate,  out  of  the  mouth  and  then  ty- 
ing the  ends  over  the  upper  lip  is  a  very  useful  proced- 
ure, but  does  not  counteract  the  action  of  the  levator- 
palati  muscle  and  consequently  is  not  an  entire  success. 
The  desideratum  has  been  an  instrument  that  will  at 
once  keep  the  mouth  open,  the  palate  retracted,  and 
overcome  the  action  of  the  levator-palati  muscle.  These 
objects  are  obtained  by  the  use  of  the  instrument  made 
for  me  by  J.  Reynders  &  Co.  It  consists  of  a  mouth- 
gag,  differing   from  Whitehead's  only  in   the  absence  of 


a  tongue  depressor  and  the  addition  of  a  palate  retrac- 
tor. The  palate  retractor,  devised  by  myself,  is  a  broad, 
flat  hook  with  a  small  round  shaft,  having  a  thread  upon 
its  whole  length  and  a  nut.  To  the  mouth-gag  I  have 
added  a  bar  with  a  slot  and  slidebolt.  When  the  gag 
is  properlv  placed  in  the  mouth  the  bar  will  be  just  be- 
neath the  upper  incisor  teeth  and  parallel  to  them. 
After  the  gag  has  been  inserted  between  the  teeth  and 
opened,  the  retractor  is  to  be  hooked  behind  the  palate, 
drawn  forward,  the  stem  inserted  in  the  slot,  the  bolt 
shoved  beneath  it,  thus  firmly  holding  it  in  place,  and 
finally  the  nut  on  the  stem  is  to  be  screwed  up.  I  have 
used  this  instrument  in  fifteen  cases  of  adenoid  vegetations 
of  the  pharyngeal  vault  and  find  it  to  be  all  that  is  desired. 
In  doing  this  operation  I  always  give  ether,  because,  first, 
it  is  quite  painful ;  second,  in  children  it  is  sometimes 
difficult  to  see  the  throat,  and  always  impossible  to  operate 
there  witiiout  restraining  them  by  force  ;  and  third,  there 
is  no  objection  to  it.  The  curette  w'as  Meyer's  instrument, 
but  he  distinctly  states  {o\>.  cit.)  :  "  One  operation  rarely 
succeeds  in  removing  all  of  the  vegetations,  so  that  it 
often  requires  to  be  repeated.  When  the  vegetations  are 
of  soft  structure  I  employ  cauterization  with  the  solid  ni- 
trate of  silver.  In  some  few  instances  neither  the  opera- 
tion nor  the  after-treatment  by  the  use  of  caustics  and  the 
pharyngeal  douche  has  succeeded  in  removing  all  traces 
of  the  vegetations."  He  also  reports  severe  reaction, 
which  in  some  instances  resulted  in  [lerforation  of  the 
drumhead. 

This  metliod  of  treating  the  aflection  was  original  with 
Meyer  and  used  by  him  more  than  by  any  other  surgeon. 
Therefore,  after  reading  the  above  opinion  of  it  by  its 
author,  no   further   argument    will   be   necessary  to  con- 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


375 


vince  us  that  it  is  not  all  that  is  to  be  desired.  The  second 
and  third  methods — namely,  destruction  by  caustics  and 
cautery — act  upon  the  same  principle,  differing  only  in 
degree.  .After  a  considerable  experience  with  such  caus- 
tics as  the  saturated  solution  of  chromic  acid,  sulphate 
of  copper,  the  tincture  of  iodine,  etc.,  I  have  entirely 
abandoned  them,  convinced  they  are  useless  in  any  con- 
siderable hypertrophy.  The  galvano-cautery  I  have  em- 
ployed in  a  number  of  favorable  cases,  but  have  never 
succeeded  in  curing  any  of  them.  It  is  a  very  painful 
procedure,  difficult  to  perform  in  adults,  almost  impos- 
sible of  accomplishment  in  children,  and  requires  several 
ap|)lications,  extending  over  a  period  of  weeks  ;  serious 
damage  to  the  healthy  parts  is  unavoidable  and  the  cau- 
terization is  always  followed  by  a  good  deal  of  inflam- 
matory reaction.  In  my  opinion  this  treatment  should 
never  be  employed  in  the  naso-pharynx,  although  for  the 
treatment  of  the  extreme  hypertrophies  of  the  tissue  cov- 
ering the  turbinated  bones  it  has  afforded  me  better  re- 
sults than  any  other  agent.  With  the  aid  of  a  speculum 
and  ivory  slide,  introduced  by  Dr.  E.  S.  Shurley,  of  De- 
troit, the  turbinated  bones  can  easily  be  cauterized  with- 
out endangering  the  healthy  parts,  and  in  my  hands 
many  cases  have  yielded  to  this  plan  of  treatment  that 
resisted  all  others.  The  fourth  plan  is  either  the  galvano- 
cautery  loop  or  the  cold  wire  snare. 

Before  the  introduction  of  the  Jarvis  snare  I  removed 
post-nasal  growths  with  an  ecraseur  mounted  with  copper 
wire,  but  found  great  difficulty  in  getting  it  through  the 
nose  and  over  the  tumor,  simply  because  it  would  bend 
whenever  it  impinged  against  the  solid  parts,  and  of 
course  the  same  is  true  of  the  platinum  wire,  but  the 
steel  wire  will  spring  over  a  tumor  without  bending,  thus 
permitting  the  surgeon  to  draw  it  down  to  the  base  or 
pedicle,  and  by  turning  the  nut  cut  it  off.  The  Jarvis 
snare  is  a  single  round  tube  that  can  be  readily  turned 
in  the  nostril,  while  the  cautery  loop  of  necessity  con- 
sists of  two  tubes,  making  it  much  wider  and  of  course 
requiring  a  correspondmgly  larger  space  to  be  turned 
in.  The  former  will  cut  off  anything  one  is  required  to 
remove  here,  and  as  it  is  cheap  and  always  ready,  while 
the  latter  is  both  costly  and  troublesome,  I  much  prefer 
the  snare.  The  modification  of  the  Jarvis  snare  for  use 
behind  the  palate,  introduced  by  Dr.  Bosworth,  is  supe- 
rior to  any  other  with  which  I  am  familiar,  but  the  ob- 
jection to  it  is  the  tediousness  of  the  operation  to  both 
surgeon  and  patient.  Large  growths  can  be  removed  in 
this  way  without  trouble,  but  the  smaller  ones  in  chil- 
dren of  from  three  to  ten  years  of  age,  who  come  under 
the  care  of  the  aurist  on  account  of  the  accompanying 
ear  disease,  are  very  difficult  to  treat  by  this  method. 
Many  of  them  are  simply  broad,  flat  cushions,  attached 
to  the  vault  without  any  constriction  at  the  base,  and  to 
which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  attach  a  snare  even  in 
adults  who  will  tolerate  the  pain  and  discomfort,  but  in 
children  it  is  still  more  difficult,  for  they  resist  as  much 
as  possible.  Removal  of  these  growths  by  the  snare 
through  the  nose  is  generally  much  more  difficult  than 
through  the  mouth. 

We  now  come  to  the  consideration  of  the  fifth  method 
— the  forceps.  Dr.  Cohen,  in  his  book  "  Diseases  of  the 
Throat  and  Nasal  Passages,"  p.  262,  says:  "When  the 
vegetations  are  large  and  the  parts  can  be  educated  to 
quietude  under  manipulation  the  growths  can  sometimes 
be  seized  with  properly  curved  force[)s  and  be  torn  ofl'  or 
crushed  off  as  the  case  may  be." 

This  is  as  favorable  an  opinion  as  any  one  can  give, 
unless  the  movements  of  the  palate  can  be  controlled. 
With  the  mouth-gag  and  palate  retractor  I  have  shown 
you,  properly  curved  forceps,  and  the  patient  fully 
anaesthetized,  the  whole  growth  can  be  removed  while 
the  patient  is  recovering  from  the  anaesthesia.  Every- 
thing that  can  be  taken  hold  of  with  the  forceps  should 
be  removed,  and  then  the  index  finger  should  be  passed 
behind  the  palate  and  any  shreds  or  small  pieces  found 
are  to  be  scraped  off  with   the   finger-nail.     This  opera- 


tion is  adapted  to  all  cases,  but  especially  to  those  in 
which  the  vegetations  are  small,  and  in  children  who  will 
not  tolerate  operative  interference.  The  great  advan- 
tages of  it  are,  that  it  is  radical — that  is,  the  vegetations 
are  all  removed  at  one  operation,  there  is  never  any  in- 
flammatory reaction,  and  it  can  be  performed  in  less 
time  than  any  of  the  other  operations.  There  is  no 
more  hemorrhage  in  removing  them  in  this  way  than  in 
any  other,  and  it  ceases  spontaneously  as  soon  as  the 
operation  is  completed. 

Most  of  these  cases  are  accompanied  by  hypertroiihy 
of  the  tissue  covering  the  turbinated  bones,  and  in  those 
cases  I  apply  the  galvano-cautery  to  them  after  the  pa- 
tient has  been  anaesthetized,  but  before  removing  the 
adenoid  tissue.  If  this  hypertrophied  erectile  tissue  is 
not  destroyed,  the  patient  will  still  be  unable  to  breathe 
through  the  nose,  and  I  have  not  yet  found  any  agent 
that  acts  so  promptly  and  efficiently  here  as  the  cautery. 
Although  there  is  always  considerable  inflammation  fol- 
lowing the  use  of  the  cautery,  I  have  never  yet  seen  any 
harm  result  from  its  use  in  the  nose. 

I  wish  particularly  to  call  attention  to  the  dift'erence 
between  its  use  in  the  nose  and  the  naso-pharynx.  In 
the  nose  the  healthy  parts  can  be  protected,  the  applica- 
tion limited,  and  it  is  entirely  under  the  control  of  the 
surgeon.  In  the  naso-pharynx  the  healthy  parts  are  seri- 
ously damaged,  the  mouths  of  the  Eustachian  tubes 
frequently  more  or  less  burned,  resulting  in  acute  inflam- 
mation of  the  middle  ear,  and  all  of  the  serious  conse- 
quences so  liable  to  follow.  I  very  frequently  employ 
the  galvano-cautery  in  treating  hypertrophic  troubles  of 
the  nose,  and  have  never  seen  any  evil  results  from  its 
use,  but,  on  the  contrary,  have  obtained  very  decided 
benefit  in  every  instance. 

The  first  case  I  operated  upon  in  this  way  was  S.  C. 

B ,  aged  six,  with  chronic  aural  catarrh,  hypertrophy 

of  the  turbinateds,  and  pharyngeal  tonsil.  He  was  referred 
to  me  by  Dr.  Ira  B.  Read,  who  kindly  assisted  me  in  the 
operation.  The  patient  was  etherized,  the  turbinateds 
cauterized,  and  the  vegetations  removed  with  the  for- 
ceps, the  mouth  and  palate  being  controlled  by  the  in- 
strument I  have  shown  you.  I  did  not  see  the  boy  again 
for  some  three  weeks.  At  this  time  his  mouth  was  firmly 
closed,  although  it  had  been  constantly  open  before  the 
operation,  and  upon  examination  the  superior  pharynx 
was  found  entirely  free  from  vegetations,  while  the  tur- 
binateds were  so  much  reduced  in  size  as  to  permit  of 
free  nasal  respiration.  The  ears  were  also  very  much 
improved,  and  have  since  given  him  no  trouble.  The 
mother  volunteered  the  information  that  the  bad  odor  of 
the  breath,  and  all  the  other  unpleasant  symptoms  from 
which  he  had  suffered  so  long,  had  entirely  disappeared, 
and  she  considered  it  a  very  successful  operation. 

Since  then  I  have  operated  in  this  way  fifteen  times, 
and  in  only  one  case  failed  to  remove  the  whole  mass  at 
one  operation.  In  this  patient  there  was  a  small  piece 
left  just  back  of  the  septum,  and  although  it  was  so  small 
as  not  to  interfere  \vith  resi)iration,  I  removed  it  with 
the  nail  of  my  index  finger.  The  final  result  of  this  case 
was  a  perfect  cure. 


Paralysis  following  Simple  Catarrhal  Sore 
Throat. — Dr.  Lentz  reports  in  the  Gazette  Medicale  de 
Strasbourg  for  Sei^tember  i,  1S83,  two  cases  of  catarrhal 
sore  throat  followed  by  grave  visceral  lesions.  In  the 
first  case  there  was  albuminuria,  and  in  the  second 
paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities  and  retention  of  urine. 
From  a  study  of  the  cases  he  concludes  as  follows  :  r. 
Simple  catarrhal  sore-throat  may  be  followed  by  grave 
phenomena,  such  as  albuminuria  or  paralysis.  2.  It 
seems  to  be  in  some  cases  the  manifestation  of  miasmatic 
poisoning.  3.  The  paralysis  is  the  result  of  a  direct  and 
specific  action  of  the  virus,  upon  which  depends  also  the 
sore  throat,  and  is  not,  as  claimed  by  some,  due  to  weak- 
ness following  acute  disease. 


376 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


^ro0vcsB  ctt  ^XcdicnX  .Science. 

Croton-Chloral  in  the  Treatjient  of  Pertussis. 
— In  a  paper  read  before  the  Kentucky  State  .\[edical 
Societ\'  [American  Practitioner,  August,  1883),  Dr.  W. 
C.  ^Vebb  speaks  very  highly  of  croton-chloral  in  whoop- 
ing-cough. He  has  treated  a  large  number  of  cases  with 
this  remedy,  and  claims  to  have  obtained  a  cure  in  nearly 
every  instance  within  two  weeks.  The  drug  must  be 
given  in  large  and  continued  doses  to  obtain  the  best  re- 
sults. To  a  child  one  year  old  he  gives  one  grain  of 
croton-chloral  every  four  hours.  Children  from  ten  to 
twelve  years  of  age  will  bear  two  grains  at  a  dose.  After 
the  lirst  week  the  cough  is  generally  so  much  improved 
that  the  remedy  may  be  given  less  frequently.  It  is,  of 
course,  necessary  to  watch  carefully  the  efiects  of  the 
drug,  so  as  to  avoid  the  production  of  toxic  symptoms. 

Intestinal  Obstruction  caused  by  a  Calculus. — 
Dr.  Magnin  relates  in  the  Journal  de  M'edecine  et  de 
Chiriirgie  Pratiques,  for  August,  1883,  the  case  of  a 
lady  who,  for  several  days,  had  suffered  from  obstinate 
constipation,  and  complained  of  violent  pain  in  the  ab- 
domen. Purgatives  of  various  kinds  were  administered, 
during  five  days,  without  efiect,  except  to  induce  bilious 
vomiting  and  increased  pain.  At  the  end  of  this  time 
the  obstruction  was  relieved  by  the  passage  of  a  calculus 
the  size  of  a  duck's  egg,  of  ovoid  shape,  and  rough  on  its 
surface.  The  composition  of  the  mass  was  the  same  as 
that  of  biliary  calculi. 

Tre.^tment  of  Warts  by  Calcined  Magnesia. — 
Various  contributors  to  recent  French  periodicals  have 
been  relating  their  experiences  in  the  treatment  of  warts 
by  the  internal  administration  of  calcined  magnesia. 
They  all  report  favorably  concerning  it.  The  plan  is  to 
give  seven  or  eight  grains  of  magnesia  per  diem,  and  a 
cure  of  the  disfigurement  is  said  to  be  obtained  in  the 
course  of  one  or  two  months.  Dr.  Lucas  Chami^ionniere 
{Journ.  de  Mcd.ct  dc  Chir.  /'nz/.,  August,  1883)  suggests 
the  trial  of  this  same  remedy  in  the  case  of  epithelioma, 
and  thinks  that^  possibly  we  might  obtain  equally  favor- 
able results  in  this  affection  also. 

Reflex  Paraplegia. — Dr.  Thomas  Oliver  relates,  in 
the  Liverpool  Medico-Chirurgical  /'ourna!  {or  July,  1883, 
two  cases  of  paraplegia  associated  with  morbid  conditions 
of  the  genito-urinary  apparatus,  which  would  seem  to  be 
confirmatory  of  the  theory  of  the  reflex  nature  of  paralysis 
in  certain  cases.  The  first  patient  was  a  man,  forty-six 
years  of  age,  of  temperate  habits,  and  without  any  his- 
tory of  venereal  disease.  He  was  working  one  day  in  a 
garden,  when  he  suddenly  experienced  a  severe  pain  in 
the  back,  which  became  so  intense  that  he  started  for 
home.  Before  proceeding  far,  however,  he  began  to 
stagger  and  soon  lost  all  power  in  his  legs.  A  fortnight 
later  he  was  brought  to  the  infirmary  in  a  condition  of 
complete  paraplegia.  He  still  complained  of  pain  in  the 
back,  and  at  night  there  was  subsultus  tendinum,  during 
which  the  pain  was  .more  severe.  There  was  difficulty  in 
passing  water,  and  the  flow  would  sometimes  be  suddenly 
arrested.  Exploration  of  the  bladder  with  a  sound  gave 
negative  results.  The  urine  contained  a  iiuantity  of  pus, 
and  on  a  few  occasions  he  passed  a  little  blood.  There 
was  no  rigidity  of  the  muscles,  and  the  plantar  and  patel- 
lar reflexes  were  normal.  A  localized  area  ofdulness, 
extending  from  the  eleventh  rib  to  the  crest  of  the  ilium 
was  detected,  which  was  also  extremely  painful  on  press- 
ure. A  renal  calculus  was  suspected,  and  a  long  needle 
passed  into  the  right  kidney  came  in  contact  with  a  hard 
gritty  substance.  Under  the  influence  of  rest  and 
remedies  administered  for  the  relief  of  pain,  the  patient 
recovered  the  full  use  of  his  limbs,  and  has  remained 
well.  The  second  case  was  that  of  a  lady,  twenty-eight 
years  of  age,  who  had  comijletely  lost  ail  power  in  her 
legs.     Sensation  was  normal,  and  there  was  no  muscular 


rigidity.  Vaginal  examination  revealed  the  existence  of 
retroflexion  of  a  heavy  uterus,  the  lifting  up  of  which  was 
painful.  As  she  had  not  menstruated  for  three  months 
there  was  a  possibility  of  pregnancy.  Complete  return 
of  power  in  the  limbs  followed  treatment  of  the  uterine 
condition.  The  loss  of  power  was  stated  not  to  be 
hysterical.  Dr.  Oliver  concludes,  from  a  study  of  these 
and  other  similar  cases,  that  (jaralysis  may  be  purely  reflex 
in  character,  and  he  thinks  that  the  term  reflex  paraplegia 
should  be  retained  in  our  classification  of  diseases. 

Cardi.\c  Ectopia. — Considerable  interest  was  mani- 
fested at  a  recent  se'ance  of  the  Academie  de  Medecine 
of  Paris,  by  the  exhibition  of  a  case  of  pregnancy  at  the 
ninth  month,  by  M.  Tarnier.  The  woman  was  a  secun- 
dipara, and  the  sternum  was  bifurcated  at  the  lower  part, 
so  that  the  beats  of  the  heart  were  seen  to  take  place 
immediately  beneath  the  skin  of  the  epigastric  region. 
It  was  stated  that  the  ventricular  part  of  the  heart  could 
be  seized  between  the  fingers ;  by  palpation  over  the 
upper  part  of  the  notch  the  contractions  of  the  auricles 
could  be  detected.  Apparently  the  diaphragm  does  not 
exist  at  the  site  in  question.  M.  Marey  said  that  this 
specimen  of  teratology  would  no  doubt  permit  a  verifica- 
tion in  man  of  observations  made  upon  the  heart  of 
animals.  M.  Beau  had  explained  the  beat  of  the  heart 
as  due  to  dilatation  under  the  influence  of  the  afflux  of 
blood  at  the  time  of  the  ventricular  systole.  According 
to  him  the  apex  of  the  heart  contracts  during  the  diastole. 
In  the  case  of  ectopia,  on  the  contrary,  it  was  easy  to 
perceive  that  the  ventricle  was  soft  during  the  diastole 
and  hard  during  the  systole  ;  in  the  latter  period  the 
apex  of  the  heart  strikes  the  thoracic  wall. — London 
Lancet. 

Surgical  Intervention  in  Tumors  of  the  Blad- 
der.— In  a  memoir  read  before  the  Societe  de  Chirurgie 
of  Paris  {La  France  Medicale,  August  4,  1883),  Dr. 
Bazy  sums  up  the  indications  for  operation  in  vesical 
tumors,  as  follows:  i,  in  the  case  of  a  pediculated 
tumor,  an  operation  is  justifiable  whatever  the  functional 
troubles  may  be  ;  2,  when  the  tumor  is  sessile,  an  oper- 
ation should  be  deferred  until  functional  troubles  present 
themselves  ;  3.  when  the  sufl'ering  is  intense,  and  death 
is  inevitable  from  the  results  of  pain  and  hemorrhage, 
entire  ablation  of  the  organ  should  be  practised,  a  hypo- 
gastric fistula  being  formed.  The  contra-indications  are 
classed  under  four  heads  :  i,  the  generalization  of  the 
neoplasm  ,  2,  close  adhesions  to  other  organs — the  most 
that  could  be  done  in  such  case  would  be  the  establish- 
ment of  a  permanent  fistula  ;  3,  diffuse  infiltration  of 
the  walls  of  the  bladder  by  the  new  growth — in  such  a 
case  a  fistula,  if  established,  would  be  speedily  closed  by 
the  neoplasm  ;  4,  acute  nephritis  or  advanced  secondary 
degeneration  of  the  kidneys.  A  commencing  lesion  of 
slight  extent  might  be  arrested  by  operation  upon  the 
bladder.  The  best  mode  of  operating,  the  author  thinks, 
is  by  hypogastric  section.  This  gives  a  large  opening 
into  the  bladder,  is  seldom  followed  by  anv  immediate 
evil  results,  and  is  the  most  convenient  location  in  which 
to  establish  a  permanent  fistula.  Hemorrhage  is  at  first 
a  little  abundant,  but  it  cjuickly  ceases.  Extravasation 
of  urine  is  not  to  be  feared,  but  of  course,  free  drainage 
should  always  be  provided  for.  Perineal  section  is  much 
less  suitable,  except  in  a  very  small  proportion  of  cases. 

Parosteal  Sarcoma  of  the  Radius. — The  follow- 
ing case  is  related  by  Mr.  Henry  T.  Butlin  in  The  Lancet 
for  August  II,  1883  :  A  strong,  healtiiy-looking  man  was 
admitted  to  hospital  on  April  8,  1882.  On  the  radial 
side  of  the  left  forearm,  about  midway  between  the  elbow 
and  the  wrist,  was  a  tumor  as  large  as  a  small  fist,  but 
lobed  and  elongated.  It  presented  toward  the  frsnt,  as 
well  as  on  the  outer  side.  The  tumor  was  tense,  fluctu- 
ating on  the  outer  side,  but  firm  toward  the  front ;  the 
skin  covering  it  was  stretched,  but  not  discolored.  In 
the  axilla  was  one  enlarged  gland  about  the   size  of  a 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


zn 


small  nut.  The  man  said  that  for  four  months  he  had 
been  conscious  of  the  presence  of  a  lump  in  the  forearm  ; 
but  it  had  grown  very  slowly,  and  without  pain,  and 
therefore  had  not  prevented  him  from  pursuing  his  occu- 
pation, until  about  six  o'clock  on  the  previous  evening, 
when  suddenly,  without  warning  and  without  any  evident 
cause,  it  began  to  enlarge,  and  in  less  than  half  an  hour 
had  doubled  its  previous  size.  The  enlargement  was  ac- 
companied with  excessive  pain,  which  at  once  rendered 
him  incapable  of  continuing  his  woik,  and  compelled  him 
to  seek  advice.  The  diagnosis  was  sarcoma  of  the  radius, 
probably  subperiosteal,  which  had  enlarged  from  sudden 
hemorrhage.  He  was  put  to  bed,  the  arm  laid  on  a 
rest,  and  cooling  lotions  were  applied.  But  the  pain 
continuing  unabated,  it  was  decided  to  operate.  An 
Esmarch's  bandage  was  applied,  and  then  a  free  incision 
was  made  into  the  tumor.  A  large  quantity  of  clotted 
blood  was  turned  out,  but  the  bone,  contrary  to  expecta- 
tion, was  nowhere  bare.  It  was  decided,  in  spite  of  the 
apparently  malignant  character  of  the  tumor,  not  to  am- 
putate, but  to  scoop  out  the  new  growth  and  endeavor 
to  save  the  limb.  This  attempt  was  successful,  and 
though  two  small  recurrent  tumors  have  since  been  re- 
moved from  the  cicatrix,  the  patient  has  a  useful  arm, 
and  has  remained  ffee  from  any  apiiearance  of  the  disease 
in  other  parts.  IVficroscopical  examination  showed  the 
tumor  to  be  a  spindle-celled  sarcoma.  Mr.  Butlin 
thinks  that  a  parosteal  sarcoma  is  much  less  malignant 
than  a  subperiosteal  tumor  of  the  same  nature,  and  he 
regards  the  attempt  to  save  the  member  in  such  cases  as 
certainly  advisable. 

Adonis  Vernalis  as  a  Heart-Tonic  and  Diuretic. 
— This  plant  has  been  for  a  long  time  in  use  in  Southern 
Russia  as  a  popular  remedy  in  the  treatment  of  dropsy, 
but  has  not  hitherto  been  submitted  to  scientific  investi- 
gations made  with  a  view  to  determine  its  physiological 
and  therapeutical  action.  Professor  Botkin  has  recently 
employed  it  extensively  in  his  clinic  at  St.  Petersburg, 
and  Dr.  Bubnoft  presents  a  report  of  the  results  obtained 
(^AUgemeine  AlediiiniscJie  Central-Zeititng,  July  28,  iSSj). 
It  was  found  to  be  of  value  in  those  cases  of  dropsy  only 
in  which  there  was  pre-existing  cardiac  disease.  After 
the  administration  of  adonis  vernalis  the  heart-beats  were 
much  strengthened,  the  size  of  the  organ  was  diminished, 
and  its  tones  were  much  louder.  The  systolic  nuirmur 
of  aortic  stenosis  especially  was  intensified.  The  heart's 
rhythm  became  more  regular,  and  the  pulse  slower  and 
fuller.  The  daily  excretion  of  urine  was  increased  largely, 
sometimes  rising  from  ten  or  twelve  ounces  to  eighty  or 
ninety  ounces  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  In  cases  in  which 
there  was  no  actual  lesion  of  the  kidneys  the  albumen 
and  casts  disappeared.  The  subsidence  of  cedema  w-ent 
hand-in-hand  with  the  increase  in  the  amount  of  urine 
excreted,  and  at  the  same  time  the  secondary  symptoms 
depending  upon  cedenia  of  various  organs  disappeared. 
The  patients  expressed  themselves  as  feeling  much  bet- 
ter. The  remedy  was  given  in  an  infusion  of  the  strength 
of  3  j.  to  3  vj.,  to  which  two  drops  of  oil  of  peppermint 
were  added.  The  dose  of  this  infusion  was  a  tablespoon- 
ful  every  two  hours. 

A  Dynamic  Theory  of  Cholera. — Dr.  John  Chap- 
man writes  to  the  Journal  de  Medecine  de  Paris,  of  Au- 
gust 25,  1883,  giving  his  views  concerning  the  nature 
and  treatment  of  cholera.  He  regards  the  disease  as 
consisting  essentially  in  hyperemia  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  sympathetic  nervous  system,  upon  which  condition 
depend  all  the  phenomena  observed  prior  to  the  stage  of 
reaction.  His  treatment  consists  in  the  application  of 
heat  to  the  entire  surface  of  the  body,  while  at  the  same 
time  an  ice-bag  is  applied  along  the  spinal  column.  This 
application  is  continued  as  long  as  the  symptoms  of  the 
algide  stage  (vomiting,  intestmal  discharges,  and  cramps) 
persist.  The  reaction  sometimes  becomes  excessive,  and 
then  it  is  necessary  to  remove  the  ice-bags  and  apply 
heat  to   a   part  or  the  whole  of  the    spine.      He   had   an 


opportunity,  during  the  cholera  epidemic  in  Southamp- 
ton in  1865,  to  test  his  method  in  several  cases  of  more 
than  average  severity,  and  claims  to  have  met  with  more 
than  the  average  success.  He  advances  the  following 
conclusions  as  embodying  his  convictions  :  i.  Although 
in  exceptional  cases  cholera  may  present  itself  associated 
with  blood-poisoning,  it  is  not,  as  a  rule,  the  result  of 
this  poisoning.  2.  No  proof  has  ever  been  forthcoming 
of  the  existence  of  a  cholera  poison,  and  there  are  strong 
reasons  for  believing  that  it  exists  only  in  the  imagination 
of  certain  pathologists.  3.  The  existence  of  the  so-called 
"  cholera  germs  "  is  equally  hypothetical.  4.  Cholera 
does  not  travel  from  country  to  country.  5.  The  disease 
is  produced  de  novo  wherever  certain  determining  con- 
ditions exist.  6.  There  are  the  strongest  reasons  for  be- 
lieving that  cholera  is  neither  infectious  nor  contagious. 
(The  author  admits,  however,  that  the  infiuence  exciting 
the  disease,  in  the  centres  of  a  cholera  epidemic,  may 
be  felt  by  those  who  are  not  actually  attacked.  And, 
furthermore,  since  this  influence  renders  all  those  within 
its  sphere  susceptible,  the  emanations  from  cholera  pa- 
tients, as  well  as  all  other  impure  and  unhealthy  emana- 
tions, may  act  as  exciting  causes.)  7.  International 
regulations,  by  means  of  which  various  governments  en- 
deavor to  resist  the  invasion  of  cholera,  are  of  no  avail ; 
while  the  development  and  continuation  of  the  disease 
are,  in  all  probability,  often  favored  by  the  restraint  im- 
posed by  useless,  and  consequently  unjustifiable,  quaran- 
tine laws.  8.  Although  the  exciting  causes  of  the  scourge 
are  numerous  and  varied,  cholera  is  essentially,  invari- 
ably, and  exclusively  a  phenomenon  dependent  upon 
abnormal  excitation  of  the  nervous  system.  9.  The  chief 
element  of  a  rational  treatment  of  cholera  consists  in 
exercising  a  powerful  and  essentially  sedative  influence 
at  once  uiion  the  sympathetic  nervous  centres  apd  the 
spinal  cord. 

Chloroform  Internally  Administered. — This  an- 
assthetic  has  enjoyed  some  repute  of  late  in  France  as  a 
remedy  for  the  relief  of  pain  when  internally  administered. 
It  is  prepared  for  this  purpose  in  the  following  way  : 
A  flask  is  about  three-fourths  filled  with  distilled  water 
and  an  indefinite  quantity  of  chloroform  added.  It  is 
then  thoroughly  shaken  at  frequent  intervals  for  about 
an  hour  and  then  set  aside.  When  the  upper  part  of  the 
mixture  becomes  perfectly  clear  it  is  decanted  from  the 
cloudy  deposit  formed  by  the  excess  of  chloroform  at  ihe 
bottom.  This  "  water  of  chloroform  "  is  of  the  strength 
of  about  nine  parts  per  thousand.  Diluted  with  an  equal 
amount  of  distilled  water  it  has  a  most  happy  effect  in 
the  pain  or  nausea  attending  the  process  of  digestion  in 
dilatation  of  the  stomach.  Dr.  de  Beurmann  recommends 
it  also  in  pain  accompanying  organic  disease  of  the  stom- 
ach, in  nervous  vomiting,  and  in  the  vomiting  of  preg- 
nancy. It  is  of  rather  agreeable  flavor,  and  may  be  ad- 
vantageously employed  in  combination  with  orange-water 
as  a  vehicle  for  the  solution  of  chloral  and  other  hypnotics, 
and  also  of  salicylate  of  soda.  At  ordinary  temperatures 
it  is  a  stable  prepa'ratiou,  and  uninfluenced  by  the  action 
of  light. — La  France  Medicate,  August  28,  1883. 

Treatment  of  Croup  by  Sulphide  of  Calcium. — 
In  a  communication  read  before  the  Medical  Society  of 
Rheims  {Union  Mcdicale  du  Nor d- Est,  August  15,  1883), 
Dr.  Meunier  reported  upon  a  number  of  cases  of  croup 
treated  by  sulphide  of  calcium  in  doses  of  three  to  four 
and  one-half  grains  per  diem.  The  remedy  was  given  in 
granules  of  one-tenth  of  a  grain  each,  one  or  two  gran- 
ules every  hour.  The  author  regards  the  sulphides  as  of 
great  value  in  the  treatment  of  diphtheria  and  croup, 
while  not  being,  strictly  speaking,  antidotal  to  the  specific 
poison  of  this  disease.  Their  mode  of  elimination,  in 
great  part  by  the  pulmonary  mucous  membrane,  is  a 
further  recommendation  for  their  use.  Dr.  Meunier's  suc- 
cess in  the  cases  recorded  was  not  startling,  yet  was  such 
as  to  warrant  further  trial  of  the  sulphide  of  calcium  in 
this  disease. 


;78 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Sjirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 

Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.   56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  October  6,  1883. 

IDIOPATHIC    ANAEMIA    OF  ADDISON. 

It  is  now  almost  thirty  years  since  Addison  first  described 
idiopathic  ana?mia,  or,  as  it  has  been  called  since  the  ap- 
pearance of  Biermer's  paper,  in  1871,  progressive  per- 
nicious anaamia.  F.ven  at  that  time,  with  only  one  case, 
its  clinical  characteristics,  its  course,  termination,  and 
post-mortem  appearances  were  so  accurately  described 
that  we  may  accept  his  description  as  true  to  the  life 
to-day.  True,  up  to  the  time  of  Addison's  description 
(1S55)  seven  cases  of  an  unknown  and  undiagnosed  dis- 
ease had  been  partially  described,  but  it>is  to  the  great 
physician  of  Guy's  that  we  are  indebted  for  much  that 
we  know  of  its  clinical  history. 

A  most  interesting  and  instructive  paper  on  this  sub- 
ject now  appears  in  "Guy's  Hospital  Reports  '  (vol.  xli., 
1S83),  by  Dr.  P.  H.  Pye-Sniith,  in  which  he  gives  the 
complete  clinical  history  of  a  case  coming  under  his  care 
at  the  hospital,  with  tables  of  all  recorded  cases  up  to 
the  time  of  the  writing.  The  case  reported  by  Dr.  Pye- 
Smith  lived  almost  a  year  after  entering  the  hospital. 
The  patient,  a  male,  had  noticed  an  alteration  in  his 
complexion  about  a  year  before  that  time,  and  almost  at 
the'  same  time  his  skin  became  covered  by  little  blisters, 
similar  to  those  produced  by  stinging-nettles,  which  pro- 
duced Itching  and  stinging.  Dyspeptic  attacks,  to  which 
he  had  been  subject,  became  more  frequent,  and  soon 
the  well-known  symptoms  of  the  disease  became  well 
marked.  These,  as  is  well  known,  are  a  pallid,  yellowish 
skin — warm,  moist,  and  soft,  with  the  veins  showing 
clearly  through  it  on  the  extremities  ;  white,  pearly  con- 
junctiva ;  pale,  sodden,  flabby  tongue  ;  great  paleness 
of  the  oral  and  buccal  mucous  menibrane  ;  breathless- 
ness  on  exertion  ;  cardiac  murmurs,  generally  systolic, 
bruits  being  also  heard  over  the  axillary,  carotid,  femoral, 
and  subclavian  arteries,  sometimes  over  smaller  vessels, 
and,  as  a  rule,  a  bruit  de  diabU  is  heard  over  the  cervical 
region.  Hemorrhages  into  the  retina,  though  sometimes 
found,  are  not  constant.  When  they  do  occur  they  are 
usually  very  small,  and  very  numerous.  The  ])ulse  is 
rapid  at  the  onset,  not  unfrequently  dicrotic,  full  in  the 
early  stages,  collapsing,  and  compressible  ;  and  the  tem- 
jierature  one  or  two  degrees  above  normal,  though  when 
death  is  imminent  it  may  sink  to  95°  Fahr. 

The  examination  of  the  blood,  however,  furnishes,  we 
may  say,  the  most  important  clinical  symi)tom.  The 
hremal  unit  is  markedly  decreased,  as  was  well  shown  in 
the   case   reported,  in  which    it    was   38.4,  being   only   a 


little  more  than  one-third  of  the  normal.  This  propor- 
tion gradually,  in  some  cases  rapidly,  decreases.  The 
blood  has  a  pale,  thin,  watery  appearance,  and  is  very 
transparent;  the  coloring  matter  being  reduced  in  some 
cases  to  only  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  normal,  and  the 
proportion  of  red  corpuscles  may  fall  below  one-eighth, 
and  when  examined  they  are  seen  to  have  lost  their 
spherical  shajie  in  many  instances,  are  often  crenated, 
and  the  coloring  matter  is  irregularly  collected  either  in 
the  middle  of  the  corpuscle,  or  eccentrically,  and  the 
tendency  to  form  rouleaux  is  absent.  There  are  various 
other  and  more  rare  minor  symptoms,  such  as  epistaxis, 
vomiting,  etc.,  and  there  may  be  anorexia,  though  this 
last  is  by  no  means  general. 

Some  of  these  will  be  recognized  as  symptoms  occur- 
ring in  every  case  of  annemia.  There  is  breathlessness 
on  exertion  because  the  red  corpuscles — the  carriers  of 
oxygen  to  the  tissues — are  diminished  ;  and  muscular 
weakness  affecting  both  the  voluntary  and  involuntary 
muscles  from  the  same  cause  ;  coldness  of  the  feet  ;  pas- 
sive exudations  :  and  paleness  resulting  from  the  loss  or 
decrease  of  hiumoglobin,  with  functional  murmurs  in  the 
heart  and  great  vessels  ;  and  fatty  degeneration  of  the 
organs  from  deprivation  of  nutrition.  It  is,  however,  be- 
yond our  scope  at  present  to  enter  into  a  consideration 
of  the  various  annemire  which  may  result  either  from  loss 
of  the  normal  constituents  of  the  blood  from  an  apjireci- 
able  and  known  cause,  or  from  a  diminished  increase  of 
blood-forming  material,  or  from  an  increased  destruc- 
tion of  formed  elements.  Two  atiections  are  now  recog- 
nized which  are  not  dependent  upon  any  of  these  causes, 
but  idiopathic  or  pernicious  anemia,  and  chlorosis,  though 
having  these  points  in  common,  are  so  diff'erent  that  it  is 
unnecessary  to  enter  into  a  ditferential  diagnosis  in  this 
place. 

Dr.  Pye-Smith  conveniently  classifies  auccmia  under 
three  heads  :  i,  Those  cases  which  are  secondary  and 
symptomatic  ;  2,  cases  associated  with  diseases  of  the 
cystogenic  organs,  whether  or  not  lucnsmic  ;  and  3, 
idiopathic,  primary,  or  essential  anasmia  without  any 
symptoms  during  life,  and  without  any  lesions  after  death 
which  cannot  be  explained  as  directly  due  to  anaemia. 
From  the  first  group  of  cases  idiopathic  anajniia  is  dis- 
tinguished by  its'  severity,  malignant  character,  retinal 
and  other  ecchymoses,  and  by  the  increased  temperature 
and  almost  invariably  fatal  result  ;  and  from  the  second 
by  the  absence  of  luc;cmia,  the  structural  changes  in  the 
red  corpuscles,  and  the  absence  of  any  especial  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen,  or  lymph-glands.  Though  our  knowl- 
edge of  the  pathology  of  idiopathic  anajmia  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  enable  us  to  explain  it,  we  believe  that  we  are 
authorized  in  holding  that  it  depends  upon  a  too  rapid 
and  extensive  destruction  of  red  blood-corpuscles.  Cer- 
tain it  is,  that  we  have  the  evidence  of  this  destruction 
and  increase  of  pigment  in  the  deep  color  of  the  urine, 
in  the  yellow  tint  of  the  skin,  and  in  the  saturated  tint 
of  the  fat  and  muscles,  the  occasional  pigmentation  of 
the  serous  membranes,  and  possibly,  also,  in  the  excess 
of  iron  sometimes  detected  in  the  viscera,  which  it  is 
suggested  may  be  derived  from  broken-down  hemo- 
globin ;  it  is  possible,  however,  that  it  may  be  due  to  the 
ingestion  of  iron  as  medicine. 

Age,   sex,  and  occupation    seem   to  be  of  but    little 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


379 


moment  in  the  etiology  of  this  affection  ;  it  is  rather 
more  frequent  in  earlier  adult  life,  seems  to  be  about 
equally  common  in  males  and  females,  and  is  probably 
more  frequently  seen  in  the  lower  classes,  and  outside  of 
large  cities.  The  fact  that  it  sometimes  comes  on  with- 
out any  assignable  cause,  not  only  renders  its  etiology 
and  pathology  obscure,  but  makes  it  doubtful  whetlier 
the  sometimes  detailed  states,  as  dyspepsia,  pregnancy, 
privation,  and  various  discharges,  are  to  be  regarded  as 
more  than  coincidences,  though  Coupland,  in  thirty-one 
cases,  assigns  pregnancy  and  the  puerperal  state  as  the 
cause  in  twenty  cases,  and  the  remaining  eleven  to  priva- 
tion. 

As  before  stated,  the  evidence  furnished  by  an  exam- 
ination of  the  blood  is  especially  valuable.  As  regards 
the  white  corpuscles,  they  are,  as  stated  by  Wilks  so 
early  as  1857,  not  materially  increased.  Occasionally 
the)-  may  seem  to  be  present  in  larger  than  normal  (]uan- 
tity,  but  this  is  only  due  to  a  transient  leucocytosis, 
and  in  several  cases  the  number  has  seemed  even  to  be 
diminished.  The  red  corpuscles,  however,  may  be  enor- 
mously decreased — are  always,  in  fact,  much  below 
normal,  and  are  pale.  The  pale,  watery  condition  of 
the  blood,  therefore,  is  due  not  only  to  the  diminished 
number  of  red  corpuscles,  but  probably  also  to  a  seem- 
ing deficiency  of  hemoglobin.  As  regards  this  point 
there  seems  to  be  a  difference  of  opinion.  Dr.  F.  Will- 
cox  states  {Practitioner,  August,  1883)  that  the  hemo- 
globin value  is  largely  increased,  and  Hayem  found  in 
one  case  that  though  the  color  of  the  blood  was  dimin- 
ished from  a  normal  of  one  hundred  to  ten,  the  number 
of  corpuscles  was  only  about  one-tenth,  so  that  there  was 
no  diminution  of  hemoglobin  in  each  corpuscle.  The 
size  of  the  red  blood-disks  is,  however,  largely  increased, 
as  stated  by  Eichhorst,  Kohler,  and  Willcox,  sometimes 
being  so  high  as  9  nmi.  and  even  12  mm.  This  is  a 
valuable  ponit  in  the  diagnosis  between  idiopathic 
anemia  and  chlorosis,  if  it  be  a  constant  condition,  for 
although  a  few  giant  disks  are  seen  in  chlorotic  blood, 
the  average  size  is  markedly  diminished.  In  making  the 
diagnosis,  then,  of  idiopathic  anenna  we  cannot  do 
better  than  quote  Dr.  Pye-Smith,  who  gives  its  charac- 
ters as  :  I,  Absence  of  organic  disease  and  of  any  recog- 
nized and  sufficient  cause  of  anemia ;  2,  absence  of 
uterine  and  ovarian  complications  ;  3,  severe  and  in- 
gravescent anemia  ;  4,  irregular  and  occasional  pyrexia  ; 
5,  retinal  hemorrhage  ;  6,  diminution  of  red  blood-disks 
without  iucemia,  and  presence  of  small,  deeply  colored, 
red  corpuscles  ;   7,  maintenance  of  adipose  tissue. 

The  treatment  of  pernicious  anemia,  though  by  no 
means  gratifying,  or  as  yet  well  determined,  is  not  en- 
tirely futile,  for  cases  do  recover.  Pye-Smith  records 
twenty  recoveries  out  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  col- 
lected cases.  Imprimis,  it  may  be  stated  that  iron  is  of 
no  value  in  these  cases.  Though  it  is  a  necessary  con- 
stituent of  the  blood-coloring  matter,  it  cannot  increase 
the  number  of  the  corpuscles,  and  in  this  disease  we  have 
reason  for  asserting  that  the  addition  of  younger  red  cor- 
puscles is  almost  entirely  suspended.  According  to  Will- 
cox, it  seems  that  iron  not  only  does  no  good,  but  is  actu- 
ally harmful  by  irritating  the  stomach  and  causing  vomit- 
ing. In  this  form  of  anemia  we  must,  at  present,  accept 
one  of  two  theories  ;  either  that  the  power  of  corpuscle 


formation  is  suspended,  or  almost  entirely  abolished  ;  or 
that  the  young  corpuscles,  if  formed,  have  little  or  no 
power  to  absorb  hemoglobin,  and  consequently  do  not 
reach  their  full  develoimient,  and  the  concentration  of 
the  coloring  matter  in  a  few  large  corpuscles,  as  claimed 
by  Willcox,  may  be  due  to  a  compensatory  process  by 
which  oxygenation  of  the  tissues  may  still  be  carried  on, 
even  with  the  great  numerical  reduction  of  the  corpus- 
cles. The  end  and  aim  of  all  treatment  in  these  cases 
is  to  increase  the  number  of  corpuscles,  and  since  the 
administration  of  iron  cannot  accomplish  this,  theoretical 
and  clinical  reasons  are  against  it.  Arsenic,  however, 
may  and  does,  in  many  cases,  produce  not  only  an  in- 
creased number  of  red  corpuscles,  but  improves  the 
general  symptoms.  Though,  as  a  matter  of  course,  we 
cannot  suppose  that  iron  is  a  specific  for  the  disease, 
some  excellent  results  have  been  obtained  by  its  admin- 
istration. This  and  transfusion,  with  careful  diet,  seem 
to  ofter  the  only  hope  for  the  subjects  of  idiopathic 
anemia.  Quincke  recommends  transfusion  into  the 
radial  artery,  but  we  do  not  see  that  arterial  transfusion 
is  at  present  to  be  preferred,  except  that  there  is  less 
danger  of  introducing  air  than  when  a  vein  is  opened. 
Five  cases  have  had  recovery  follow  transfusion,  and  ar- 
senic has  given  still  better  results,  though  oftener  used. 


THE  MIDWIFE  AND  HER  RELATION  TO  THE  PHYSICIAN. 

The  recent  efforts  made  to  legalize  a  State  Board  of 
Examiners  for  the  medical  schools,  together  with  the 
prompt  recognition  and  suppression  by  the  County  Med- 
ical Society  of  quackery  in  this  city,  has  awakened  an 
interest  in  medical  education  and  legislation  that  bids 
fair  to  elevate  the  professional  standard. 

Coincident  with  this  a  movement  is  rapidly  spreading 
among  the  larger  cities  throughout  the  country  for  the 
employment  of  intelligent  women  as  nurses  for  the  sick 
and  to  attend  women  in  labor.  It  may  be  traced  in  jsart 
to  the  growing  demand  for  opening  a  new  field  and  of- 
fering women  of  the  better  classes  increased  facilities  for 
self-support,  but  chiefly  to  recent  advances  in  medical 
and  surgical  practice,  which  require  nicer  care  and  closer 
observation  of  the  sick  than  untrained  helpers  can  give. 
To  supply  these  needs,  "training  schools"  for  nurses 
have  been  established  in  connection  with  certain  of  the 
larger  general  hospitals;  while  in  this  city  a  "College  of 
Midwifery"  has  been  recently  organized. 

The  author  of  this  paper  desires  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  profession  to  this  matter,  so  that  the  proper  rela- 
tion of  the  midwife  to  the  physician  may  be  determined. 
The  time  has  come  when  the  profession  must  concede  to 
the  midwife  a  legitimate  place  in  the  coninumity.  A 
writer,  in  the  New  York  Medical  Journal  of  April  i4th^ 
of  an  editorial  on  this  subject,  says :  "  With  the  continued 
immigration  constantly  going  on,  there  are  now  thousands 
of  poor  women  who,  if  compelled  to  make  the  choice  be- 
tween the  attendance  of  a  medical  practitioner  and  a  re- 
sort to  some  public  charity,  would  find  themselves  under 
the  necessity  of  adopting  the  latter  expedient.  Most  of 
the  midwives  in  the  United  States  are  of  foreign  birth 
and  training,  if  they  can  be  said  to  have  been  trained  at 
all,  and  their  ways  do  not  commend  them  to  people  of 
American  birth.     Hence  many  a  woman  that  could  have 


;8o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


afforded  her  services  has  shrunk  from  the  experiment 
and  become  a  burden  on  the  community.  With  proper 
facilities  for  their  education,  and  special  legislation  to 
protect  them,  there  is  no  reason  why  a  class  of  intelli- 
gent, well-educated  American  midwives  should  not  arise 
amongst  us.  The  result  of  such  a  change  cannot  but 
prove  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  all  concerned.  Mem- 
bers of  the  profession  who,  for  one  reason  or  another, 
practise  obstetrics  for  fees  utterly  out  of  proportion  to 
the  value  of  the  services  rendered,  will  not  suffer  to  any 
great  extent  by  the  establishment  of  a  class  of  trained  mid- 
wives  ;  for  the  latter  will  draw  their  support  rather  from 
those  who  now  pay  no  fee  at  all  than  from  those  who  are 
able  to  employ  even  the  humblest  practitioner  of  medi- 
cine." That  the  writer's  views  are  correct  no  one  will 
deny  ;  for  further  confirmation  we  can  turn  to  France  or 
Germany,  where  the  midwife  is  as  essential  in  the  commu- 
nity as  the  curate,  the  lawyer,  and  the  doctor.  Her  im- 
portance has  been  recognized,  and,  in  order  that  her 
calling  may  be  protected  against  the  invasion  of  unquali- 
fied women,  the  State  erects  a  legal  barrier  in  the  sliape 
of  a  strict  examination.  If  midwives  in  the  United 
States  were  what  they  should  be,  or  what  they  are  com- 
pelled to  be  in  Germany,  tliere  would  be  no  need  of  any 
special  legislative  enactment;  but  unfortunately  they  are 
not.  They  are  as  a  rule  ignorant,  and,  worse  than  all, 
their  ignorance  is  fearless ;  the  evil  done  by  their  mal- 
practice is  beyond  comprehension.  Any  physician  who 
makes  a  speciality  of  obstetrics  and  diseases  of  women, 
and  even  one  whose  practice  is  not  extensive  in  this  di- 
rection, will  be  able  to  relate  many  cases  where,  through 
the  brutish  ignorance  and  stupidity  of  some  midwife,  a 
woman  or  her  child,  perhaps  both,  have  died,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  many  uterine  diseases  traceable  to  her 
mismanagement. 

Recognizing  these  facts,  it  is  time  that  the  profession 
should  make  some  effort  to  elevate  the  midwife  to  her 
proper  position  in  the  community.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
lay  open  the  entire  tield  of  obstetrics  to  the  midwife.  On 
the  contrary,  her  practice  should  be  strictly  limited  ;  the 
knowledge  imparted  serving  to  indicate  to  her  not  only 
how  to  manage  a  normal  labor,  but  above  all  when  to 
send  for  a  physician,  and  what  to  do  pending  his  arrival. 

Thus  instructed,  with  proper  legislation  io  protect  the 
people  from  incompetency,  the  midwife's  relation  to 
the  physician  would  be  established,  and  her  position  in 
the  conmuinity  made  useful  and  necessarv.  ^ 


AX  INSIDE  VIEW  OF  A  COUNTY  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 
We  have  received  from  a  correspondent  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  a  letter  giving  a  very  dolorous  account  of  the  state 
of  medical  affairs  in  that  city.  We  are  unfortunately 
compelled  to  believe  that  tlie  recital  is  very  little  exag- 
gerated. The  Allegheny  County  Medical  Society  is,  we 
are  told,  in  regular  affiliation  with  the  State  and  national 
associations,  yet  it  contains  many  members  who  do  most 
questionable  acts,  still  professing  adherence  to  the  Code. 
Says  our  correspondent :  "  One  of  our  'jjopular'  mem- 
bers advertised  for  a  year  in  the  daily  press  that  he  had 
resumed  the  practice  of  his  profession,  while  some  phy- 
sicians were  not  aware  that  he  had  ever  quit  it  volun- 
tarily. And  again  for  the  past  year  he  has  been  adver- 
tising as  giving  '  special  attention  to  diseases  of  the  eye, 


ear,  nose,  and  throat.'  Another  member,  who  has  been 
abroad,  upon  his  return  requested  the  press  to  announce 
the  fact  with  certain  additions  as  a  matter  of  news. 

"For  several  months  an  advertisement  of  two  lines  has 
met  my  eye,  to  the  effect  that  a  physician,  who  has  been 
abroad,  has  reopened  his  office.  And  I  am  told  that  one 
of  our  specialists,  who  has  a  private  hospital,  has  been  so 
unsuccessful  in  his  operations  as  to  have  acquired  for  it 
the  name  of  '  Pittsburgh  Abattoir,'  in  spite  of  all  his  self- 
laudation. 

"  As  to  boasting  of  cures  and  remedies,  a  thing  pro- 
scribed by  the  Code,  it  is  far  too  common  to  hear  mem- 
bers of  our  society  not  alone  boast,  but  even  intimate 
that  they  'know  it  all,'  and  that  other  physicians  are 
unfit  to  treat  certain  cases. 

"Certain  of  our  members  keep  selected  formuls  at 
favored  drug  stores,  and  write  for  '  my  mixture,'  etc.,  and, 
it  is  reasonable  to  think,  exact  percentages  of  those  drug- 
gists. In  one  instance,  a  pharmacist  informed  me  that  | 
having  received  a  prescription  for  'my  application  No.  i;' 
called  upon  the  doctor  (who  has  held  many  offices  in  the 
society)  to  find  out  what  '  No.  i  '  meant,  and  was  impo-  ■ 
litely  told  that  'if  he  didn't  know,,  he'd  better  take  it  to 
•,  who  did  know.' 

"  Some  old  physicians  attend  families  by  the  year,  at 
ten  dollars  per  head — a  practice  most  unjust  to  young 
physicians,  undignified  and  abominable.  There  are  in 
our  society  '  no-diploma  fellows '  and  eclectics.  One 
member,  I  am  reliably  informed,  practises  'both  systems,' 
regular  and  homceopathic.  And  others  examine  in  lunacy 
cases  on  the  same  commission  with  homoeopaths,  sign 
the  same  certificate,  and  justify  themselves  by  saying, 
'  That's  all  right ;  it's  not  a  consultation.'  But  it  is  pro- 
fessional association. 

"  I  tell  you  truly,  sir,  there  are  quacks  in  our  county 
society,  and  the  thin  veil  of  the  Code  cannot  shield  them. 
But  since  the  death  of  the  revered  Dr.  James  King,  there 
seems  to  b5  not  a  man  in  it  with  stamina  to  point  them 
out.  .-^nd,  to  our  disgrace  be  it  said,  many  bright 
practitioners,  desiring  not  the  association  of  such  men, 
are  not  members  of  the  society ;  and  some  others  who 
are,  contemi)late  resigning,  the  only  link  that  holds  them 
being  the  fact  that  membership  here  is  compulsory  lo 
membership  in  State  and  national  societies.  To  belong 
to  our  society  is  no  lionor.  In  this  county  a  code  should 
be  individual." 

Our  correspondent  further  states  that  a  project  is  on 
foot  to  start  a  medical  college  in  Pittsburgh,  and  he  de- 
plores the  consequences  of  such  an  undertaking.  "The 
Pittsburgh  profession,"  he  writes,  "  is  now  sadly  over- 
crowded. There  is  not  a  man  in  this  whole  community 
affluent  through  the  practice  of  medicine.  And  many 
of  us  have  to  struggle  for  the  necessaries  of  life.  I  be- 
lieve that  the  American  Medical  Association,  as  a  matter 
of  duty  to  the  profession,  should  cause  to  be  published 
widely,  systematically,  a  bulletin  to  the  effect  that  the 
profession  is  overcrowded  everywhere,  and  to  deter  as 
much  as  possible  further  entrance." 

The  last  suggestion  of  our  correspondent  reveals  the 
earnestness  of  his  feelings,  which  are  shared  by  many 
struggling  physicians  throughout  the  country.  This  ques- 
tion, however,  must  be  mainly  settled  by  the  laws  of  sup- 
ply and  demand. 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


381 


THE    PRESERVATION    OF    DEAD    BODIES    FOR    DISSEC- 
TION AND    OTHER    PURPOSES. 

-Some  recent  tests  of  the  various  methods  of  preserving 
bodies  for  dissection  and  other  purposes,  have  been  made 
by  Surgeon-Major  C.  Sibthorpe,  and  reported  in  the 
Iiuliati  Medical  Gazette.  The  experiments  were  carried 
on  at  the  Madras  Medical  College  during  the  winter 
session  of  1882-83.  At  this  place  the  thermometer  in 
the  winter  season  rarely  falls  below  63°  F.,  and  is  often 
as  hish  as  72°  F.  ;  hence  dissection  has  been  carried  on 
under  great  difficulties.  But  these  Mr.  Sibthorpe  be- 
lieves he  has  overcome.  The  record  of  his  experi- 
ence is  as  follows  : 

Two  bodies  were  injected  with  alcohol  ;  one  of  these, 
fourteen  hours  after  death,  underwent  putrefaction  so  fast 
that  it  had  to  be  rejected  ;  the  other,  injected  within  ten 
hours,  was  under  dissection  for  fourteen  days,  but  not- 
withstanding its  being  kept  in  a  reservoir  of  alcohol, 
the  muscles  soon  lost  their  color  and  the  tissues  sliriv- 
elled  up. 

Three  bodies  were  injected  with  Wickersheimer's  solu- 
tion, one  of  these  was  under  dissection  thirty-seven  days, 
another  fifteen,  and  the  third  twenty-two.  These  bodies 
had  also  to  be  kept  in  an  alcohol  bath. 

Seven  bodies  were  treated  with  an  injection  of  boracic 
acid  and  glycerine,  which  was  prepared  by  boiling  one 
ounce  of  the  acid  into  twenty-fuur  ounces  of  glycerine; 
about  thirteen  pints  of  this  being  used  in  each  instance. 
This  solution  no  doubt  preserved  the  bodies  to  a  certain 
extent,  portions  of  one  being  twenty-six  days  under  dis- 
section. In  two  instances  it  did  not  arrest  decomposi- 
tion, and  in  most  cases  decomposition  set  in  early  in  the 
internal  organs. 

Finally,  by  far  the  most  satisfactory  results  were 
obtained  by  following  the  method  first  described  by 
Mr.  Howse  {Guy's  Hospital  Reports,  vol.  xvii.,  p.  465). 

This  consists  in  injecting  a  saturated  solution  of 
arsenic  followed  up  by  the  free  use  of  glycerine,  which 
latter  Howse  considers  the  preservative  fluid,  using  the 
former  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  generation  of 
maggots  and  fungi. 

In  making  the  preparation  the  glycerine  is  heated 
to  boiling-point,  when  it  will  take  up  a  large  quantity 
of  arsenic.     One  pound   to  a  quart  was  found  sufficient. 

About  one  quart  and  a  half  of  the  solution  is  first 
injected,  and  this  injection  should  be  made  very  soon 
after  death.  Then,  in  twenty-four  hours,  one  or  two 
gallons  of  glycerine  are  used  to  complete  the  process. 
Twenty-two  bodies,  embalmed  by  this  process,  continued 
in  a  good  state  of  preservation  for  twenty-seven  days, 
and  might  have  been  kept  longer.  No  maggots  or  flies 
appeared,  no  decomposition  took  place,  the  muscles 
preserved  their  red  color,  there  was  but  little  odor,  and 
no  dissecting-wounds  occurred.  Mr.  Sibthorj^e  believes 
that  by  this  method  dissecting  can  now  be  carried  on  as 
easily  and  comfortably  in  warm  as  in  cold  climates.  The 
knowledge  of  this  fact  will  be  appreciated  by  many  of 
our  medical  colleges  where  late  spring  or  early  autumn 
sessions  are  held. 

In  this  connection  we  may  draw  attention  to  a  recent 
paper  by  Dr.  J.  Polak,  of  Warsaw,  who  has  been  study- 
ing the  same  subject.  Dr.  Polak  used  first  injections 
of  thymol  in   glycerine  and  water,    as   recouunended  by 


VirOdtsef,  then  injections  of  corrosive  sublimate  dissolved 
in  the  same  substance. 

He  found,  says  tlie  Lancet,  in  conunenting  on  this 
paper,  that  thymol,  like  sublimate,  when  used  in  a  suffi- 
ciently concentrated  form,  arrests  decomposition  of  the 
whole  body  by  simple  injection  of  the  fluid  through  the 
carotid  or  femoral  artery,  the  corresponding  vein  being 
opened.  But  he  also  found  that  even  an  advanced 
state  of  decomposition  of  the  limbs  was  arrested,  and 
the  signs  of  such  decoinposition  disappeared  under  the 
use  of  injections  of  sublimate,  esi)ecially  if  only  spirit 
and  glycerine  and  no  water  were  used.  The  skin  be- 
came mummified  and  of  a  dark  brown  color,  and  the 
muscles  acquired  the  appearance  of  smoked  ham  under 
either  method,  and  neither  heat  nor  damp  had  any  de- 
teriorating effect.  But  a  much  smaller  quantity  of  the 
sublimate  injection  than  of  the  thymol  was  needed  to 
produce  these  results.  Moreover,  the  color  of  the  skin 
was  longer  preserved,  and  the  comparative  cheapness  of 
sublimate  renders  it,  perhaps,  preferable.  Dr.  Polak 
points  out  that  the  injecting  syringes  should  be  of  glass, 
owing  to  the  action  of  sublimate  on  copper.  For  ordi- 
nary anatomical  purposes  an  aqueous  solution — i  in  300 
or  I  in  SCO — is  ami)ly  sufficient,  and  is  better  than  chlo- 
ride of  zinc. 

A  BLESSING  IN  DISGUISE. 

We  have  heard  it  argued  in  all  apparent  seriousness  that 
the  human  race  would  have  been  better  off  had  the  medi- 
cal profession  never  existed.  It  was  contended  that, 
generally  speaking,  tiie  efforts  of  the  physician  are  di- 
lected  toward  prolonging  the  lives  of  the  weak,  the  de- 
crepit, and  the  aged,  and  thus  the  race  as  a  whole  was 
deteriorated.  Were  there  no  ph)  sicians  the  weak  and 
diseased  would  die,  and  thus  be  prevented  from  trans- 
mitting their  ills  to  future  generations.  But  doctors  are 
a  necessary  evil,  and  if  the  hopes  of  those  who  look  for 
the  perfection  of  the  human  race  rest  upon  the  extinction 
of  the  medical  jjrofession,  we  fear  they  are  doomed  to 
disappointment.  Yet  they  may  find  consolation  in  an- 
other quarter.  La  LLigiene  para  Todos,  of  September  i, 
1883,  contains  a  notice  of  a  small  volume  written  by  a 
certain  Dr.  Schwachkopf,  upon  the  benefit  to  humanity 
of  the  cholera.  The  learned  author  proves,  by  the  statis- 
tics of  the  disease  during  the  past  ten  years,  that  cholera 
attacks  only  the  weak  and  infirm,  the  rachitic,  the  scrofu- 
lous, and  all  those  suffering  from  ills  liable  to  be  trans- 
mitted to  posterity.  Looking  at  the  question  from  this 
point  of  view,  he  regards  cholera  as  a  providential  agent 
by  which  the  strength  and  vigor  of  the  race  is  maintained. 
He  therefore  agrees  with  the  English  authorities,  though 
on  somewhat  different  grounds,  in  condemning  quaran- 
tine, the  sanitary  cordon,  and  all  measures  of  a  like  na- 
ture. Such  measures,  he  says,  are  prejudicial  to  the  good 
of  mankind,  they  hinder  the  growth  of  a  robust,  clean, 
and  healthy  race,  and  in  so  far  prepare  the  way  for  the 
irremediable  decadence  of  nations.  "  It  is  to  be  noted," 
he  continues,  "  that  cholera  does  not  remain  in  the  coun- 
tries which  it  visits.  As  soon  as  its  work  of  sweeping  out 
the  feeble,  the  wretched,  and  the  dirty  is  accomplished,  it 
passes  on.  The  disease  is  endemic  in  India,  and  to  this 
fact  is  to  be  attributed'the  strength  and  vigor  of  the  Hin- 
doos in  spite  of  the   misery  m   which  they  live."     These 


!82 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


views  have  been  disputed  by  Professor  Geistreich,  who 
says  that  cholera  does  not  attack  the  debihtated,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  carries  off  the  most  vigorous  of  the  race. 
Notwithstanding  tlie  differences  of  opinion  between  these 
learned  men,  they  both  agree  upon  the  necessity  of  keep- 
ing the  cholera  at  a  distance  from  the  P'atherland.  The 
one  fears  that  tlie  dread  disease  would  carry  off"  the  three 
most  noble  ruins  in  Germany,  the  Emperor  William,  Von 
Moltke,  and  Bismarck  ;  the  other  is  equally  solicitous 
about  the  safety  of  these  three  illustrious  personages  in 
the  event  of  a  cholera  visitation,  since  he  considers  them 
the  strongest  and  most  robust  individuals  in  the  nation. 
Our  esteemed  contemporary  of  Barcelona  wonders  greatly 
at  these  very  original  ideas,  and  seems  to  have  been  com- 
pletely taken  in  by  the  ponderous  Teutonic  joke  of  Dr. 
Softhead  and  Professor  Strongmind. 


THE    INJECTION    OF    ETHEREAL    SOLUTION    OF    IODO- 
FORM IN  FUNGOID  SYNOVITIS. 

The  treatment  of  chronic  arthritis,  and  more  particularly 
of  fungous  joint  disease,  as  at  present  practised  is,  to  say 
the  least,  far  from  satisfactory  to  either  patient  or  sur- 
geon. If,  as  is  by  no  means  improbable,  fungoid  syno- 
vitis is  but  the  first  local  expression  of  a  commencing 
tuberculosis,  the  importance  of  a  speedy  cure  is  manifest, 
even  leaving  out  of  consideration  the  desirability  of  pre- 
serving the  integrity  of  the  joint.  15ut  to  obtain  a  speedy 
cure  by  the  methods  of  treatment  at  present  in  vogue  is 
impossible.  To  those  believing  in  the  tubercular  nature 
of  these  joint  aftections,  their  superficial  seat  offers  great 
temptation  to  try  the  etlect  of  local  so-called  antiseptic 
remedies.  Many  substances  have  been  suggested  as 
suitable  for  injection  into  the  diseased  joints,  and  some 
of  them  have  been  tried  with  alleged  beneficial  results. 
The  late  Professor  Hueter  was  an  enthusiastic  advocate 
of  intra-articular  injections  of  carbolic  acid,  but  others 
who  have  been  led  to  adopt  this  method  have  met 
with  but  indifferent  success.  More  recently  Mikulicz 
has  proposed  the  injection  of  a  solution  of  one  part  of 
iodoform  to  six  of  sulphuric  ether.  .Acting  upon  his  sug- 
gestion, Drs.  Neumann  and  MUUer,  of  Karlsruhe,  have 
treated  a  number  of  cases  of  fungous  joint  disease  by  this 
method,  with,  upon  the  whole,  rather  encouraging  results 
[Memorabilie/t,  July  16,  1883).  The  injections  were 
made  at  intervals  of  .''rom  four  to  fourteen  days,  a  Pravaz 
syringeful  being  introduced  each  time.  They  were  ex- 
ceedingly painful,  and  this  was  the  chief  objection  to 
their  use,  for  though  there  was  some  immediate  increase 
of  swelling  it  soon  went  down  again,  and  an  abscess  was 
never  seen  to  result.  The  treatment  must,  of  course,  be 
begun  early  in  order  to  obtain  the  best  results.  We  shall 
look  for  further  trials  of  this  method  with  interest,  for 
anything  that  promises  to  expedite  the  tedious  and  exas- 
peratingly  slow  cure  of  chronic  joint  disease  is  worthy  of 
earnest  consideration.  The  extremely  painful  nature  of 
the  procedure  is  certainly  a  serious  disadvantage  ;  but  if 
the  method  is  ])roved,  on  urther  experience,  to  be  of 
real  curative  value,  this  should  not  militate  against  its 
use.  It  is  probable,  also,  that  some  means  will  be  devised 
to  obviate  this  irritant  action,  or  some  other  solvent  of 
iodoform  may  be  found  to  be  of  equal  efficacy  and  at  the 
same  time  painless. 


itvas  0t  tixe  "Smcdi. 


New  Yorr  Infant  Asylum,  Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y. 
— It  is  reported  that  an  epidemic  of  measles  is  prevailing 
at  the  country  home  of  this  institution,  and  that  the 
mortality  is  unusually  large,  sixty  deaths  having  oc- 
curred within  three  months  in  a  household  of  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty. 

Yellow  Fever. — There  were  twelve  deaths  from 
yellow  fever  at  Havana  during  the  week  ended  Septem- 
ber 22d.  During  the  week  ended  September  13th  there 
were  thirteen  deaths  from  yellow  fever  at  Vera  Cruz. 

Mexican  Yellow  Fever. — It  is  proposed  to  estab- 
lish an  inland  quarantine  at  Yuma,  Arizona,  to  prevent 
the  introduction  of  Mexican  yellow  fever  into  the  United 
States.  The  fever  is  reported  to  be  spreading  rapidly 
upon  the  Mexican  coast,  in  the  vicinity  of  Guaymas. 

Suicide  of  Physicl-\ns. — Dr.  S.  Vander  Haydon, 
of  Winfield,  L.  I.,  committed  suicide  on  the  15th  ult.,  by 
shooting  himself.  Dr.  Vander  Haydon  had  recently  ten- 
dered his  services  as  surgeon  to  the  French  Government, 
asking  for  an  appointment  with  the  army  at  Tonquin. 
His  application  had  been  accepted. 

Dr.  R.  C.  Mullen,  of  this  city,  attempted  on  September 
29th  to  commit  suicide  by  cutting  open  the  right  femoral 
artery.  In  this,  he  failed,  and  he  was  taken  to  St.  Vin- 
cent's Hospital.  Dr.  Mullen  graduated  from  Edinburgh 
University  in  1850,  and  practised  in  Michigan  for  some 
time.  He  had  for  several  weeks  shown  symptoms  of  in- 
sanity, and  had  been  lodging  at  station-houses  in  order 
to  escape  his  imaginary  foes. 

St.  Francis  Hospital,  New  York. — At  the  recent 
competitive  examination  for  positions  on  the  house-staff 
of  St.  Francis  Hospital,  New  Y'ork,  the  fortunate  candi- 
dates were  Dr.  T.  Theodore  Janeway  and  Dr.  J.  V. 
Kendall. 

College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New  York. 
— 'The  opening  e.xercises  of  the  seventy-seventh  session 
of  this  institution  took  place  in  the  college  building,  on 
Monday  evening,  October  i,  1883,  at  eight  o'clock.  The 
introductory  address  was  delivered  by  Professor  George 
H.  Fox,  M.D. 

American  Ac.^de.my  of  Medicine. — The  American 
Academy  of  Medicine  will  meet  in  the  New  York  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine,  on  Tuesday,  October  9th  (three 
o'clock),  and  Wednesday,  October  loth.  The  address, 
by  Dr.  H.  O.  Marcy,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  President,  will . 
be  delivered  on  Tuesday  evening,  October  9th,  at  eight 
o'clock,  on  "The  Recent  Advances  of  Sanitary  Science; 
the  Relations  of  Micro-Organisms  to  Disease"  (illus- 
trated by  micro-photographs  projected  upon  the  screen). 
The  following  papers  have  been  promised  for  the  general 
meetings:  Dr.  L.  S.  Pilcher,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  on 
"The  Relations  of  Medical  Journalism  to  Higher  Medi- 
cal Education  in  .Vmerica ;  "  Dr.  Traill  Green,  of  Eas- 
ton,  Pa.,  on  "The  Imperfection  of  Technical  Studies  as 
a  Means  of  .Mental  Culture;"  Dr.  R.  S.  Sutton,  of  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.,  on  "Cleanliness  in  Surgery;"  Dr.  Benjamin 
Lee,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  on  "The  Value  of  an  Ac- 
quaintance with  Botany  as  a  Preliminary  to  the  Study  of 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


38- 


Medicine;"  Dr.  Charles  Mclntire,  of  Easton,  Pa.,  "Is 
it  Fail?  A  Study  of  tiie  Comparative  Political  Po- 
sition of  the  Medical  Profession  in  the  United  States;" 
Dr.  A.  D.  Rockwell,  of  New  York,  on  "The  Exact 
Value  of  the  Electrolytic  Method;"  Dr.  J.  Cheston 
Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  "The  Milk  Supply  in 
Large  Cities;"  Dr.  Charles  E.  Cadwalader,  of  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  "Considerations  upon  the  Public  Provi- 
sions for  the  Care  of  tiie  Indigent  Insane;"  Dr.  A.  D. 
Rockwell,  of  New  York,  "The  Tate  Dr.  George  M. 
Beard — A  Sketch."  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Laws 
of  Medical  Practice  in  the  United  States  and  Canada 
(Drs.  Dunglison  and  Marcy). 

French  Reports  from  the  Egyptian  Cholera 
Commission. — The  French,  at  the  first  breaking  out  of 
cholera  in  Egypt,  were  very  furious  in  denouncing  Eng- 
land for  having  allowed  the  disease  to  be  carried  to  Egypt 
from  India. 

Recently  M.  Jules  Cuerin  announced  to  the  Acade- 
mic de  Medecine  that  lie  had  received  reports  iVom  the 
Cholera  Commission,  in  which  it  was  stated  very  posi- 
tively that  the  cholera  was  not  brought  from  India  but 
arose  de  novo  in  Egypt. 

Obligatory  Vaccination  in  France. — Those  inter- 
ested in  public  health  have  achieved  a  victory  in  France. 
M.  Jules  Ferry,  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  has 
decided  that  revaccination  shall  be  made  obligatory  in 
all  the  colleges  and  lyceums  in  France. 

Medical  Life-Histories. — We  have  already  referred 
to  the  work  that  Mr.  Francis  Galton  is  engaged  in,  re- 
garding the  medical  and  physical  history  of  individuals. 
This  gentleman  has  recently  announced  in  the  Fort- 
7Ughtly  Review  a  plan  for  obtaining  from  members  of 
our  profession  medical  genealogies  having  the  special 
aim  of  tracing  the  hereditary  character  both  of  mental 
and  bodily  qualities.  Mr.  Galton  has  already  tried  the 
same  plan  on  a  large  scale  among  eminent  scientific  men, 
with  very  valuable  results.  The  points  on  which  he 
wishes  information  are  :  race,  conditions  of  life,  form 
and  feature,  health  and  disease,  vigor,  sensation,  artistic 
capacities,  intellect,  and  character.  He  intends  to  give 
^500  in  prizes  for  the  best  returns,  and  to  publish  the 
conditions  of  competition  in  October  ne.xt.  The  compe- 
tition will  be  open  to  all  medical  men.  The  results  of 
Mr.  tlalton's  plan  will  be  watched  with  great  interest. 

Dr.  Brown-Sequard  is  a  candidate  for  the  seat  in 
the  Academic  des  Sciences  made  vacant  by  the  death  of 
M.  Cloquet. 

Intern.ational  Medical  Congress  at  Amsterdam, 
— At  this  meeting,  hekl  last  month,  a  number  of  prominent 
medical  men,  representing  Holland,  England,  Germany, 
France,  and  Scandinavia,  were  present.  The  propriety 
of  holding  annually  an  International  Medical  Congress 
to  deal  with  hygienic  questions  specially  affecting  coun- 
tries and  colonies  in  the  tropical  portions  of  the  globe 
was  also  mooted. 

Sir  Joseph  Fayrer,  whose  long  experience  in  British 
India  enabled  him  to  speak  with  the  highest  authority, 
declared  that,  in  his  opinion,  the  colonization  of  the 
plains  of  tropical  countries  by  Europeans  would  never 
succeed.     Alter  three  generations  European   families  al- 


ways died  out.  Even  in  the  hilly  districts  of  the  tropics 
it  was  doubtful  whether  pure  European  blood  could  per- 
manently perpetuate  itself.  Dr.  Lewis  stated  that  the 
children  of  English  soldiers  in  India  who  were  brought 
up  in  the  hills  from  five  thousand  to  seven  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea-level  were  always  more  or  less  unhealthy 
and  weak  in  constitution,  though  if  they  were  sent  to 
Europe  in  time  they  might  generally  lay  the  foundations 
of  robust  health. 

At  the  final  general  meeting,  the  iiuestion  of  the  founda- 
tion of  a  special  school  for  the  training  of  physicians  for 
the  Colonies  in  tropical  countries  was  discussed.  The 
proposal  of  Professor  Vandencoriwt  for  the  establish- 
ment of  an  International  Association  to  deal  with  the 
problem  of  epidemics  was  referred  to  the  Special  Com- 
mittee for  further  inquiry,  with  instruction  to  report  the 
result  to  the  next  Congress,  which  will  be  held  in  the 
Hague  twelve  months  hence.  The  principal  members 
of  this  Commission  are  Professors  Vandencorput,  De 
Chaumont,  Lewis,  Leroy,  De  Mericourt,  and  Da  Selva 
Amado. — Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

The  English  Cholera  Commission. — All  the  mem- 
bers of  this  commission,  except  three,  have  returned  to 
England. 

glcuunus  and  ITtoticcs, 

A  Complete    Handbook   of   Treatment.     Arranged 
as  an   Alphabetical   Index  of   Diseases   to   Facilitate 
Reference,  and  containing   nearly  One  Thousand  For- 
muL-e.     By  William  Aitken,   M.D.  (Edin.),   F.R.S., 
Professor  of  Pathology  in  the  Army  Medical  School, 
Examiner  in   Medicine  for  the  Military  Medical  Ser- 
vices of  the  Queen,  etc.,  etc.      i2mo,  pp.  444.      New 
York  :   Bermingham  &  Co.      1S82. 
This  book  is  a  compilation  from  the  last   edition  of  Dr. 
Aitken's  well-known  work  on  "  The  Science  and  Prac- 
tice of  Medicine,"  and  comprises  the  chapters  on   treat- 
ment as  written  by  that  author.     The  diseases   are  ar- 
ranged   in    alphabetical     order,    with    numerous    cross 
references,   whereby  the  reader   is    enabled  to   turn   at 
once   to  any  desired  subject   without   being  obliged    to 
refer  to  an  index.     Under  each  heading  is  found  a  short 
definition  of  the  disease,  and  then  follows  immediately 
the  portion  on  treatment.     Dr.  Aitken's  work  is  too  well 
known  to  require  any  discussion  here.     The  book  before 
us  is  jirinted  in  clear  type,  on  good  paper,  and  is  of  a 
convenient  size  for  handling. 

The    Treatment   of   Wounds  :    Its   Principles   and 
Practice,    General    and    Special.     By    Lewis    S. 
PiLCHER,   A.M.,    M.D.,    Member  of   the    New  York 
Surgical    Society.     With    One    Hundred    and   Sixteen 
Wood   Engravings.     Svo,  pp.  391.     New  York  :  Wm. 
Wood  &  Co.      1883. 
This   volume,    constituting    the   number   for   August   in 
Wood's   Library,   well    sustains   the   high   reputation   for 
excellence    which   this   series   of  medical   books   enjoys. 
The   entire  subject  of  the   treatment  of  wounds  is  dis- 
cussed in  a  concise  and  practical  manner,  and   the  lucid 
explanations  in  the    text   are   made  still  more   clear  by 
numerous  well-executed  illustrations.     The  first  part  of 
the  work  is  devoted  to  a  general  consideration  of  wounds 
ami  their  immediate  efl'ects,  of  the  physiology  of  repair 
and  the  character  of  the  influences  which  are   capable  of 
retarding  or  perverting  reparative  action.     The  subject 
of  antisepsis  is   briefly  considered,  and  the  mode  of  ap- 
plication of  the  various  antiseptic  dressings  is  described 
in  detail.      In   the  second   part   the  author  treats  of  spe- 


384 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


cial  wounds  and  wounds  of  special  regions,  whether  trau- 
matic or  ijroduced  by  the  knife  of  the  surgeon.  In  this 
part  the  method  of  application  of  the  general  principles, 
enunciated  in  the  preceding  chapters,  to  particular  cases 
is  described.  In  addition  to  the  table  of  contents  there 
is  a  very  complete  alphabetical  index,  by  which  the 
reader  is  enabled  to  refer  readily  to  any  subject.  The 
work  is  eminently  practical  and  thoroughly  up  with  the 
times,  all  the  latest  methods  of  treatment  of  assured 
value  being  treated  of  in  sufficient  detail.  Especially  is 
this  the  case  in  the  chapters  on  antiseptic  treatment,  a 
department  in  which  the  German  surgeons  have  been 
notably  active.  Here  we  find  collected  all  the  most  re- 
cent modifications  as  proposed  by  different  operators, 
an  acquaintance  with  which  was  previously  to  be  ob- 
tained only  by  a  laborious  search  through  the  jteriodical 
literature.  We  cannot  but  congratulate  the  readers  of 
the  library  on  securing  so  valuable  a  work  as  this,  which 
in  itself  is  worth  a  large  part  of  the  annual  subscription 
to  the  series. 

The  Principles  and  Practice  of  Surgery,  being  a 
Treatise  on  Surgical  Diseases  and  Injuries.  By  D. 
Hayes  Agxew,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Surgery  in 
the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. Vol.  iii.,  8vo,  pp.  784.  Philadelphia:  J.  B. 
Lippincott  &  Co.    1883. 

This  third  volume  completes  Agnew's  Surgery.  It  is 
five  years  ago  since  the  author  commenced  his  task. 
During  that  period  he  has  not  been  idle  in  his  leisure 
moments.  It  has  evidently  been  a  pleasure  to  him  to 
write,  considering  the  faithful  and  earnest  manner  in 
which  he  has  striven  to  get  the  results  of  his  surgical  ex- 
perience. The  work,  as  a  whole,  is  quite  voluminous. 
While  on  general  principles  we  might  wish  it  were  less 
so,  he  has  nevertheless  gi/en  us  an  interesting,  instruc- 
tive, and  exhaustive  treatise.  We  would  not  undertake 
to  say  how  he  could  curtail  it,  e.xcept,  perhaps,  regard- 
ing one  or  two  special  subjects.  But  even  these  are  so 
admirably  presented  that  we  are  forced  to  refrain  from 
criticism.  General  surgery  is  supposed  to  include  every- 
thing in  the  shape  of  operative  treatment  of  every  part  of 
the  body,  and  in  a  comprehensive  treatise  like  the  one 
before  us  it  would  probably  be  a  disappointment  to 
many  surgeons  if  the  entire  range  of  subjects  were  not 
discussed.  The  author  is  always  practical,  and  from 
such  a  point  of  view  we  cannot  read  too  much  of  him. 
Besides,  he  infuses  an  individuality  in  his  work  which  is 
highly  conuiiendable.  Weighing  everything  according  to 
the  standard  of  his  own  exiJerience,  he  is  inclined  to  be 
positive  and  to  the  point.  This  gives  to  his  whole  work 
true  origmality,  and  makes  it  proportionately  valuable  to 
the  student.  The  third  volume  partakes  of  the  general 
character  of  the  others,  and  is  consequently  an  interest- 
ing and  instructive  one.  Although  appearing  to  lack 
system  in  its  arrangement,  we  are  inclined  to  believe 
that  the  author  adopted  the  present  plan  of  his  last  vol- 
ume for  the  purpose  of  condensing  within  reasonable 
limits  all  the  subjects  not  previously  discussed.  But  the 
mere  arrangement  is  of  secondary  importance  to  the  sub- 
ject matter.  Each  of  the  fourteen  chapters  is  complete 
in  itself,  and  this  is  probably  all  we  need  to  expect  un- 
der the  circumstances.  The  volume  commences  with  a 
discussion  of  the  surgical  diseases  of  the  larynx  and 
trachea,  following  in  turn  with  sections  on  diseases  and 
injuries  of  the  nose  and  naso-pharyngeal  region  ;  dis- 
eases and  injuries  of  the  eye  and  appendages;  diseases 
and  injuries  of  the  ear  ;  malformations  and  deformities, 
including  the  domain  of  ortliopedy  ;  affections  of  the 
muscles,  tendons,  burs;e,  and  aponeuroses  ;  surgical  affec- 
tions of  the  nerves,  lymphatic  system,  skin,  and  subcuta- 
neous connective  tissue;  syphilis;  tumors;  diseases  of 
the  mammary  glands ;  electricity  in  its  application  to 
surgical  therapeutics;  operations  for  nerve-stretching; 
and  lastly,  massage. 

Throughout  the  volume  arc  scattered  a  large  number 


of  illustrations — the  maiority  original — of  diseased  condi- 
tions, surgical  apparatus,  and  surgical  instruments.  As  a 
whole  these  are  very  well  drawn  and  ]5resent  an  artistic 
appearance.  It  would  be  in  vain  to  even  enumerate  the 
various  divisions  of  the  different  chapters,  or  even  the 
different  diseases  described.  It  is  much  easier  to  ask 
one's  self  the  question  what  is  not  in  the  book  rather  than 
what  is  omitted.  But  the  author  is  enabled  to  get  over 
so  much  ground  by  the  admirable  manner  in  which  he 
brings  out  the  salient  points  of  the  different  diseases  and 
their  treatment.  Some,  for  instance,  are  treated  of  in  a 
few  lines,  but  the  reader  is  made  to  feel  that-  this  is  all 
he  needs.  Other  subjects  are  discussed  at  greater  length, 
but  are  almost  invariably  accompanied  with  the  author's 
idea  of  what  should  or  should  not  be  done.  The  rules 
of  practice  laid  down  are  eminently  safe  and  are  founded 
on  common-sense  and  large  experience.  Consequently 
this  volume,  with  its  predecessors,  will  be  abundantly  able 
to  stand  on  its  merits,  which  are  of  the  highest  order  and 
which  will  place  every  purchaser  of  the  set  under  lasting 
obligations  to  the  painstaking  and  accomplished  author. 
The  volumes  will  take  their  place  beside  the  most  com- 
prehensive, valuable  works  on  surgery  in  our  language, 
and  withal  will  remain  a  credit  to  American  surgery. 

A  Practical  Manual  of  the  Diseases  of  Children, 
WITH  A  Formulary.  By  Edward  Ellis,  M.D.,  late 
Senior  Physician  to  the  Victoria  Hospital  for  Sick  Chil- 
dren ;  late  Physician  to  the  Samaritan  Hospital  for 
Women  and  Children,  etc.  Fourth  edition,  revised 
and  enlarged.  8vo,  pp.  21 8.  New  York  :  Berming- 
ham  &  Co.      1882. 

This  is  a  reprint  of  the  latest  edition  of  Dr.  Ellis'  work 
on  the  "Diseases  of  Children."  As  the  book  is  issued 
at  a  low  price  great  pains  have  been  taken  to  economize 
space.  The  type  is  small,  the  lines  are  not  leaded,  and 
the  chapters  follow  one  after  the  other  without  any  inter- 
val. We  question  whether  there  is  any  real  economy  in 
such  books,  for  the  injury  done  to  the  eyes  by  reading 
several  pages  of  close  print  without  any  resting-places  of 
white  more  than  oft'setts  the  slight  reduction  in  price 
which  such  an  arrangement  permits  of 

The  Essentl^ls  of  Bandaging,  with  Directions  for 
Managing  Fractures  and  Dislocations  ;   for  Ad- 

MINISTERI.NG     EtHER     AND     CHLOROFORM,      AND      FOR 

Using  other  Surgical  Apparatus,  and  containing  a 
chapter  on  Surgical  Landmarks.  Illustrated  by  136 
engravings  on  wood.  By  Berkeley  Hill,  M.B. 
Loud.,  F.R.C.S.,  etc.,  etc.  P'ifth  Edition.  Enlarged 
and  Revised.  8vo,  pp.  xiii.,  341.  New  York:  |.  H. 
Vail  &  Co.      1883. 

A  work,  which  has  so  pleased  the  public  as  to  reach 
a  fifth  edition  may  be  said  to  have  passed  almost  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  critic's  pen.  Besides  the  essentials  of 
bandaging,  additions  have  been  made  which  nosv  make 
Mr.  Berkeley  Hill's  book  somewhat  of  a  vade  mecum  for 
the  surgical  dispensary  and  surgeon's  office.  Among  the 
additions  to  the  fifth  edition  may  be  mentioned  descrip- 
tions of  laryngoscopy  and  ophthalmoscopy,  accounts  of 
Thomas'  splints,  Croft!s  plaster  splints,  Carr's  splints, 
and  various  other  improvements  in  ]Jractical  surgery 
which  cannot  fail  to  be  of  value  to  the  student. 

The  explanations  of  the  various  bandages  and  the 
methods  of  appl\ing  them,  iUustrated  by  clear  and  well- 
made  cuts,  the  succinct  account  and  rules  for  the  treat- 
ment of  fractures  and  dislocations,  and  the  clear  descrip- 
tion of  the  surgical  landmarks  of  the  body  and  the  useful 
ai)pendix  giving  directions  for  the  treatment  of  hare-lip, 
cleft  palate,  tajiping,  operations  for  hernia,  vesico-vaginal 
fistula,  and  various  other  operations,  make  the  book  the 
most  useful  work  of  its  kind  for  the  student  and  country 
practitioner  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge,  while  it 
will  pro\e  a  valuable  addition  to  the  library  of  the  city 
surgeon. 


October  6,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


38i 


'Reports  of  J>0cictijes. 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    COUNTY   OF 
NEW  YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,  September  24,  1883. 

David  Webster,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  R.  E.  Swinburne  read  a  paper  (see  page  373)011 

ADENOID  vegetations  OF  THE    PHARYNGEAL  VAULT    AND 
THEIR  RELATION  TO  MIDDLE-EAR  DISEASE. 

Dr.  John  P.  Garrish  thought  that  here,  as  else- 
where, medical  men  frequently  overlooked  general  symp- 
toms and  treated  the  throat  and  nose  as  though  these 
were  independent  portions  of  the  body.  A  frequent  lo- 
cal and  e.\citing  cause  of  these  troubles  in  persons  pre- 
disposed to  catarrhal  intiamniations  was  smoking  ciga- 
rettes. The  method  of  treatment  which  had  given  him 
the  best  results  was  constitutional,  consisting  in  the  use 
of  cod-liver  oil,  the  S)rup  of  the  iodide  of  iron,  and  iodide 
of  potassium,  with  attention  to  the  general  condition, 
aided  by  syringing  with  some  mild  astringent  or  muci- 
laginous preparation.  He  had  obtained  good  results 
from  the  occasional  introduction  of  a  bougie  and  pro- 
ducing a  certain  amount  of  pressure  upon  the  parts  af- 
fected. 

Dr.  F.  H.  Bosworth  said  that  the  more  he  saw  of 
throat  disease,  the  more  he  was  convinced  the  proper 
treatment  was  not  in  the  use  of  gargles,  or  sprays,  or 
washes,  but  in  the  employment  of  such  measures  as  re- 
move the  organic  changes  which  are  the  cause  of  it.  In 
every  case  there  is  organic  change  in  some  portion  of 
the  upper  air-passages  which  is  the  source  of  the  entire 
trouble,  and  he  had  operated  with  far  more  satisfactory 
results  here  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  respiratory 
tract.  He  had  not  used  the  forceps.  He  had  had  some 
very  bad  results  from  the  use  of  the  forceps.  He  be- 
lieved that  in  the  wire  snare  we  have  a  much  more  ready 
and  effectual  means  than  in  the  forceps.  Certainly  the 
use  of  the  snare  is  not  necessarily  painful,  and  he  never 
had  been  obliged  to  give  an  anresthetic,  except  in  very 
small  children.  With  regard  to  the  galvano-cautery,  he 
had  used  it  in  several  cases,  and  his  experience  differed 
from  that  of  Dr.  Swinburne,  who  says  that  its  use  is  not 
attended  by  unpleasant  results.  On  the  contrary,  Dr.  B. 
knew  of  no  instrument  more  dangerous  in  the  nose  than 
the  galvano-cautery  ;  but  that  it  could  be  used  without 
unnecessarily  burning  tissues,  Dr.  B.  believed  there  was 
no  doubt.  Certainly  its  use  in  the  anterior  nasal  cavity 
caused  pain,  and  he  thought  it  could  not  be  used  at  all 
without  creating  intense  inflammatory  reaction. 

Dr.  H.  H.  Curtis  said  he  had  removed  these  growths 
with  the  forceps,  the  galvano-cautery,  and  the  finger-nail, 
and  after  each  of  these  methods  he  had  seen  intense  de- 
pression follow,  like  that  which  occurs  not  infrequently 
after  amputation  of  the  uvula.  For  the  removal  of  the 
flat  growths  which  cannot  be  removed  by  the  wire  snare 
he  resorted  to  repeated  scarifications  and  spraying  the 
surface  with  a  saturated  solution  of  iodoform  in  ether. 
To  this  he  added  constitutional  treatment,  especially 
iodide  of  potassium  in  small  doses,  sometimes  mercu- 
rials, and  with  these  measures  had  obtained  his  most 
satisfactory  results. 

Dr.  O.  D.  Po.merov  thought  that  a  little  too  much 
had  been  made  of  these  growths  since  Meyer  wrote  an 
article  concerning  them  about  ten  years  ago.  They  are 
nothing  more  than  enlarged  glands,  in  nearly  all  cases 
the  enlargement  being  due  to  inflammatory  hypertrophy 
or  proliferation.  It  is  not  necessary  to  always  remove 
them,  for,  like  the  faucial  tonsil,  they  usually  disappear 
when  adult  life  is  reached.  So  if  the  existing  catarrhal 
condition  can  be  removed  by  ordinary  treatment  by  the 
use  of  spray,  which  he  still  continued  to  have  faith  in, 


he  would  not  remove  these  growths.  Of  course,  if  they 
became  so  large  as  to  act  like  foreign  bodies  and  obstruct 
nasal  respiration,  they  should  be  removed. 

Occasionally  these  growths  encroach  upon  the  Eus- 
tachian tube,  and  he  believed  that  they  are  a  prolific 
source  of  ear  trouble.  Meyer  had  referred  to  one  inter- 
esting fact,  namely,  that  he  succeeded  in  picking  out 
twenty  cases  among  two  thousand  school  children  in 
which  he  inferred,  from  a  peculiarly  sad  facial  expression 
and  nasal  tones,  that  there  were  adenoid  vegetations  in 
the  vault  of  the  pharynx.  When  these  symptoms  pre- 
sent themselves  there  is  no  t}uestion  about  the  propriety 
of  removing  the  growths.  Whenever  they  obstruct  res- 
piration certainly  they  should  be  removed.  With  re- 
gard to  the  method  of  removal,  he  felt  a  strong  prejudice 
against  the  galvano-cautery,  and  it  seemed  to  him  that 
the  Jarvis  snare  was  the  most  efficient  means  we  have. 
He  had  not  found  it  necessary  to  give  ether  if  the  child 
is  a  large  one.  Dr.  Pomeroy  thought  the  weight  of 
testimony  was  against  removing  the  growths  entirely  at 
one  sitting.  The  reaction  is  sometimes  serious  in  char- 
acter, and  violent  inflammation  is  often  developed,  which 
may  extend  through  the  Eustachian  tube  and  produce 
severe  otitis  media.  Care  should  be  exercised,  when 
removing  these  growths  situated  near  the  Eustachian 
tube,  lest  too  much  tissue  be  taken  away,  and  a  cicatrix 
form  that  may  obstruct  the  entrance  to  this  canal.  He 
had  used  the  nitrate  of  silver  probe  with  good  results, 
but  by  this  method  would  not  remove  more  than  one 
growth  at  a  time. 

Dr.  O.  B.  Douglas  said  that  if  others  could  use  Dr. 
Swinburne's  instrument  as  satisfactorily  as  had  the  in- 
ventor, it  certainly  would  be  a  boon  to  the  surgeon  who 
attempted  the  removal  of  these  growths.  He  wished  to 
direct  attention  to  the  reflex  disturbances  produced  by 
adenoid  vegetations  in  the  vault  of  the  pharynx,  and  re- 
lated a  case  in  which  the  entire  trouble  jiroduced  by 
them  was  referred  to  the  larynx,  and  when  the  growths 
in  the  post-nasal  region  were  removed  all  the  symptoms 
disappeared,  and  the  voice  was  restored  entirely.  He 
thought  he  might  dift'er,  perhaps,  with  the  author  of  the 
paper  concerning  the  desirability  of  removing  all  the 
growths  at  once.  At  least  his  experience  had  been  that 
too  much  inflammation  follows  such  an  operation,  and 
therefore  he  believed  it  to  be  desirable  to  remove  only  a 
portion  at  one  operation. 

Dr.  Bosworth  wished  to  protest  in  the  strongest 
manner  possible  against  the  heterodox  opinion  expressed 
by  Dr.  Pomeroy  when  he  says  that  unless  ear  trouble  is 
present  these  growths  may  be  allowed  to  remain.  He 
wished  to  say  that  if  these  growths  are  let  alone  the  chil- 
dren will  have  ear  trouble,  and  that  it  is  a  most  danger- 
ous condition  to  allow  to  remain  in  a  young  person.  Un- 
doubtedly they  will  shrivel  uj),  but  shall  we  wait  ten  or 
fifteen  years  for  this  to  occur,  while  during  this  time  per- 
haps lasting  injury  mav  be  done  by  them  ?  He  said, 
No. 

Dr.  Pomeroy  said  he  thought  he  put  in  a  proviso  that 
if  the  catarrh  is  manageable,  and  the  growths  are  not 
troublesome,  they  may  be  allowed  to  remain. 

Dr.  Bosworth  thought  that  a  slight  condition  of  this 
kind  might  produce  incurable  mischief 

Dr.  Hoi.combe  referred  to  the  former  practice  of  re- 
moving tonsils,  whereas  now  only  a  very  few  are  removed, 
and  the  change  had  been  brought  about  by  the  observa- 
tion that  hypertrophy  of  the  tonsils  can  be  removed 
by  local  applications,  and  also  that  there  is  a  tendency  for 
it  to  disappear  of  itself  after  a  while.  This  had  led  him 
to  conclude  that  many  of  these  adenoid  growths  can  be  re- 
moved by  local  applications,  and  he  had  used  successfully 
for  that  purpose  the  carbolate  of  iron,  injections  of  acetic 
acid  into  the  body  of  the  growths,  etc.  He  accepted 
this  method  in  preference  to  excision  by  any  means. 

Dr.  Swinburne  said,  concerning  the  reaction  follow- 
ing the  use  of  the  galvano-cautery,  that  while  he  did  not 
think  it  could   be   used  anywhere   in   the  respiratory  pas- 


;S6 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[October  6,  1S83. 


sages  without  producing  such  reaction,  yet  inflammatory 
reaction  which  had  terminated  in  any  serious  trouble  he 
had  not  seen.  He  thought  the  forceps  was  not  regarded 
as  the  best  means  of  removing  these  growths  unless  tlie 
palate  ean  he  controlled ;  but  with  the  palate,  the  mouth, 
and  the  patient  controlled,  the  entire  growth  can  be 
easily  removed,  and  at  once,  with  the  forceps  and  without 
injuring  the  other  jiarts  at  all,  and  he  had  not  seen  seri- 
ous inflammatory  reaction  follow.  The  serious  inflamma- 
tory reaction  which  others  had  seen  after  removal  of 
these  growths  he  believed  was  due  to  the  method  em- 
ployed, or  the  manner  of  employing  it,  and  he  thought 
the  objection  to  their  removal  at  one  sitting  had  no  real 
foundation.  He  believed  that  every  case  should  be 
operated  upon,  because  of  the  liability  to  the  occurrence 
of  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  caused  undoubtedly  by 
the  presence  of  these  growths.  He  believed  that  not 
only  the  ear,  but  the  general  health  is  endangered  on 
account  of  being  obliged  to  breathe  through  the  mouth. 
While  these  growths,  if  left  to  nature,  will  atrophy  more  or 
less,  perhaps  in  many  cases  disappear,  yet  they  have  been 
seen  in  patients  fifty  years  of  age.  He  had  employed 
general  treatment  alone,  but  had  not  succeeded  in  curing 
his  patients  without  resorting  to  local  measures. 
Dr.  O.  B.  Dougl.^s  exhibited 

•:  A    NEW    HYPODERMIC    .SVRI.VGE, 

made  by  Reynders  &  Co..  and  so  arranged  that  it  can  be 
carried  in  the  pocket  with  the  facility  and  safety  of  an 
ordinary  pocket-knife. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


TRI-STATE  MEDICAL   SOCIETY  OF  IXDI.\XA, 
KENTUCKY,  AND  ILLINOIS. 

Ninth  Annual  Meeting,  held  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Sep- 
tember 18,  19,  and  20,  1883. 

(Special  Report  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

The  Society  met  in  English's  Hall  and  was  called  to 
order  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Thompson,  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Programme.  A  prayer  was  offered  and  was 
followed  by  an  eloquent  address  by  His  F.xcellency, 
Albert  (J.  Porter,  Governor  of  Indiana. 

Dr.  Thompson  then  introduced  the  President,  Dr. 
WiLLi.AM  Porter,  of  St.  Louis,  who  said  that  the  best 
reply  to  the  Governor's  eloquent  address  and  to  the 
salutation  of  welcome  by  the  morning  press  was  the 
three  days'  work. 

the  reports  of  officers  and  committees 

were  then  heard  and  accepted.  Letters  from  abroad 
were  then  read  by  the  Secretary  :  one  from  Dr.  Samuel 
CtROSS,  emphasizing 

THE     I.MPORTANCE     OF    THE     TRAINING     OF     NURSES     FOR 
TOWNS    AND    RURAL    DISTRICTS, 

and  one  from  Dr.  L.  J.  Jones,  informing  the  Convention 
of  the  presence  of  the  distinguished  military  surgeon,  Sir 
William  MacCormac,  at  Niagara  Falls.  Whereupon  an 
invitation  was  sent  the  latter  by  the  meeting,  requesting 
the  honor  of  his  presence  at  the  Tri-State  Convention. 

A    CABLEGRAM, 

conveying  greetings  to  the  Society  from  Dr.  McKenzie, 
of  London,  who  was  present  at  its  last  annual  meeting, 
was  received. 

THE    president's   ADDRESS 

w-as  deferred  to  the  first  evening  session.  It  was  replete 
with  practical  suggestions  in  relation  to  the  future  pros- 
perous growth  of  the  Society  and  inquired  what  better 
superstructure  could  be  built  upon  the  Tri-State  as  its 
foundation  walls  than  the  Great  \\'estern  Medical  .Asso- 
ciation. The  address  was  referred  to  a  committee,  who, 
upon  submitting  its  report,  recommended  a  change  of 
name  and  an  enlargement  of  the  Association's  territory. 


The  name  suggested  by  the  committee  and  finally 
adopted  by  the  .Association  was 

THE    MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF   THE    MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY. 

The  name  will  afford  to  every  mind,  American  or 
European,  a  definiteness  of  geographical  location  and 
territory  comprised  witliin  the  boundaries  of  the  Associa- 
tion. 

The  territorial  limits  are  marked  by  great  natural 
boundaries,  the  AUeghenies  and  Rockies,  the  Gulf  and 
the  Great  Lakes. 

THE    MANNER    OF   THE    ELECTION     OF     OFFICERS     OF    THE 

ASSOCIATION  J 

was  a  subject  that  came  up  for  discussion.  Instead  of 
the  present  incumbents  appointing  their  successors,  it 
was  determined  that  the  several  members  of  each  State 
represented  should  appoint  one  member  to  serve  upon  a 
committee  for  the  election  of  officers.  a 

THE    OFFICERS    ELECTED    FOR    THE    ENSUING    YEAR 

are  as  follows  :  President — Dr.  B.  N.  Griffith,  of  Spring- 
field, 111.;  Vice-Presidents— \ix.  J.  W.  Matthews,  of 
Louisville,  Ky. ;  Dr.  C.  G.  Commegys,  of  Cincinnati,  O.; 
and  Dr.  J.  E.  Link,  of  Terre  Haute,  Ind.;  Secretary-^  , 
Dr.  G.  W.  Burton,  of  Michell,  Ind.;  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Arrangements — Dr.  F.  L.  Matthews,  of 
Springfield,  111.;  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Pro- 
gramme—  Dr.  C.  P.  Pearson,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
It  was  decided  to  hold 

THE    NEXT    MEETING    OF    THE    ASSOCL\TION 

at  Springfield,  111.,  within  two  weeks  of  the  middle  of 
September,  1SS4,  the  exact  date  to  be  given  at  an  early 
day. 

The  names  of  the  Committee  on  Publication  are  :  Dr. 
G.  W.  Burton,  of  Michell,  Ind.;  Dr.  \\'m.  D.  Byrd,  of 
Quincv,  III.;  and  Dr.  H.  I.  Raymond,  of  Indianapolis, 
Ind. 

The  programme  presented  fifty-three  papers  for  read- 
ing and  discussion  before  the  Society. 

TORTICOLLIS, 

by  Dr.  D.  S.  Booth,  of  Sparta,  111. 

The  case  related  was  that  of  a  boy,  twelve  years  of 
age,  affected  with  extreme  wry-neck,  congenital  in  kind, 
not  in  degree.  Subcutaneous  tenotomy  practised  upon 
the  tendons  of  the  sterno-cleido  mastoid  and  trapezius, 
and  upon  the  deep  cervical  fascia,  brought  about  an  ex- 
cellent result,  and  transformed  an  ugly  deformity  into 
the  beauty  of  symmetry. 

TRE.^T.MENT    OF    COMPOUND    FRACTURES, 

by  Dr.  Ap  Morgan  Vance,  of  Louisville,  Ky. 

Shall  compound  fractures  be  treated  by  the  open 
method,  by  through  drainage,  or  by  occlusion  ?  If  the 
wound  is  closed  can  the  possible  formation  of  pus  be 
determined  before  any  danger  has  arisen  to  the  patient  ? 
Make  use  of  the  thermometer  as  your  guide.  High 
temperature  during  the  first  forty-eight  hours  is  not 
alarming  ;  after  the  second  day  it  betokens  pus-forma- 
tion. The  Doctor's  practice  was  to  occlude  an  ordinary 
compound  fracture,  and  then,  if  pus  should  form,  to  es- 
tablish drainage. 

Dr.  Joseph  Eastman,  of  Indianapolis,  said :  I  agree 
with  the  essayist  in  the  belief  that  compound  fractures 
may  often  be  reduced  to  simi)le  fractures,  but  do  not 
think  we  could  depend  upon  the  thermometer  at  all 
times.  I  think  with  Dr.  Thomas  that  the  three  great 
discoveries  of  medical  science  within  the  last  century  are 
vaccination,  anaesthesia,  and  the  clinical  thermometer. 
My  experience  corroborates  that  of  Dr.  Tait,  that  in 
prolonged  shock  following  surgical  operations  or  com- 
pound fractures  the  ])atieiit  might  go  down  to  death 
without  the  thermometer  hanging  out  the  red  lantern 
signalling  danger,  but  I  have  never  known  an  instance  of 
profound  shock  where  the  pulse  did  not  beat  more  and 


October  6,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


387 


more  rapidly  until  it  ceased  its  pulsations,  or  until  reac- 
tion set  in.  If  I  resorted  to  plaster-of-Paris  splint  for 
putting  up  a  compound  fracture,  I  should  use  the  Bava- 
rian form,  admitting  of  inspection  as  often  as  required. 

NERVE-STRETCHING, 

by  Dr.  J.  B.  Wright,  of  Olney,  111. 

The  operation  seemed  peculiarly  adapted  to  chronic 
cases. 

Dr.  Byrd  thought  that  the  rationale  of  nerve-stretch- 
ing in  the  cure  of  neuralgias  might  be  explained  by 
the  traction  made  upon  the  vertebral  end,  loosening  ad- 
hesions and  removing  thickenings,  thus  allowing  that 
part  of  the  nerve-trunk  near  the  vertebral  foramen  room 
for  expansion.  He  laid  stress  upon  the  therapeutic 
value  of  extreme  flexion  of  the  thigh  in  sciatic  neuralgia. 

Dr.  R.  E.  Haughton,  of  Indianapolis,  based  his 
pathology  of  neuralgic  ))ain  upon  impaired  nutrition  of 
the  nerve,  leading  to  molecular  change  in  its  structure. 

FR.4CTURE    OF    OS    FRONTIS    OF     EIGHTEEN    VEARS'  STAND- 
ING, 

by    Dr.  W.   S.    Havmond,   of   Indianapolis. 

The  case  cited  was  that  of  a  woman  hit  in  the  forehead 
with  a  stone.  Two  months  afterward  had  pain  in  her  head 
which  increased  in  severity  continually.  After  years  of 
suffering,  an  abscess  oi^ened  in  the  scalp,  and  on  passing 
a  probe  into  the  opening  of  exit  of  the  pus,  the  frontal 
bone  imparted  to  the  hand  of  the  surgeon  a  sensation  of 
roughness.  A  depressed  fragment,  rough,  necrosed,  and 
suppurating,  from  injury  eighteen  years  previous  to  the 
OS  frontis,  was  removed.  It  consisted  partly  of  the  ex- 
ternal and  partly  of  the  internal  table,  and  measured 
two  by  three  inches.  The  neuralgia  subsided.  The  ex- 
tent of  injury,  severity  of  pain,  and  the  duration  of  the 
lesion  were  remarkable. 

Dr.  Hobbs,  of  Knightstown,  related  a  case  in  which, 
owing  to  a  syphilitic  necrosis,  almost  the  entire  cal- 
varium  had  to  be  removed  at  successive  operations. 

Dr.  Eastman  drew  the  lesson  that  the  most  desper- 
ate cases  are  worth  our  best  eflbrts,  and  advocated  early 
use  of  the  trephine  in  doubtful  cases  of  head  injuries 
with  untoward  symptoms. 

Dr.  Byrd  referred  to  the  use  of  the  trephine  in  the 
cure  of  ejiilepsy  and  insanity. 

Dr.  Thompson  had  trephined  twice  in  epilepsy  at  the 
time  of  the  war  with  good  results. 

Dr.  G.  V.  Woolen,  of  Indianapolis,  said  that  Dr. 
Haymond's  results  justified  the  operation.  In  extreme 
cases  operate.  In  simple  depression  without  symptoms 
let  it  alone  ;  when  bad  results  come,  then  operate.  If 
epilepsy,  suppuration,  and  neuralgia  supervene,  then  the 
acute  symptoms  have  passed  away  and  no  artery  will  be 
found  crushed. 

Dr.  John  Comingore  said  unless  the  fracture  be  com- 
pound or  connninuted,  wait.  Do  not  cut  down  upon  a 
simple  fracture  for  purpose  of  diagnosis.  In  simple  frac- 
ture with  sligiu  depression,  the  brain  may  accommodate 
itself. 

.myelitis  due  to  ARSENICAL  POISONING, 

by   Dr.   A.    W.   Brayton,   of  Indianapolis.      Recovery 
after  ingestion  of  one  ounce  of  arsenic. 

SYPHILITIC    INTERSTITIAL    KERATITIS, 

by  Dr.  H.  M.  Post,  of  St.  Louis. 

The  existence  of  this  disease  was  established  in  1S57, 
by  Jonathan  Hutchinson.  The  diagnosis  of  superficial 
and  interstitial  keratitis  should  be  readily  differentiated 
if  we  look  sharplv  at  what  is  before  our  eyes  and  use 
oblique  illumination.  In  treatment  the  sheet  anchor  is 
mercury,  which  is  also  a  tonic  in  inherited  syphilis.  If 
iritis  set  in  as  a  complication,  forestall  adhesions  by  dila- 
tation of  the  pupil. 

Dr.  Thompso.n'  remarked  that  at  the  very  inception 
of  interstitial  keratitis  what  resembled  a  miniature  snow- 
flake  appeared  on  the  membrane  of  Desmet.     In   cases 


where  the  tension  is  plus,  use  eserine  and  maybe  also  a 
double  iridectomy  will  be  required.  Atropia,  if  employed 
in  these  instances,  may  lead  to  the  glaucomatous  process. 

Dr.  Post  thought  that  the  indications  for  atropia  or 
eserine,  as  the  case  might  be,  was  too  fine  a  point  to 
broach  before  an  association  of  non-oculists. 

Dr.  Thompson  gave  the  rule  :  If  tension  is  plus  use 
eserine,  if  minus  use  atropine.  Any  one  presuming  to 
jiractise  oiihthalmology  should  be  able  to  tell  plus,  minus, 
and  normal  tension. 

RESECTION   AND    AMPUTATION  :    THEIR    RELATIVE    VALUE, 

by  Dr.  R.  E.  Haughton.  The  conditions  that  decide 
between  amputation  and  resection  are  the  situation  and 
function  of  the  joint,  condition  of  constitution,  and  con- 
dition and  nature  of  the  disease.  The  author  of  the  pa- 
per brought  forward  statistics  to  prove  that  excision  was 
seven  times  as  fatal  as  amputation  in  early  life.  No  ex- 
cision should  be  made  in  extremes  of  age,  nor  in  phthisis, 
in  acute  disease,  or  malignant  disease  of  the  articular 
surfaces.  The  essayist  leaned  toward  amputation  as  the 
rule.  ; 

Dr.  J.  E.  Dink,  of  Terre  Haute,  advocated  resection 
of  the  elbow-joint,  even  if  half  the  shaft  of  the  humerus 
had  to  be  exsected.  He  declared  his  belief  that  preser- 
vation of  the  periosteum  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  res- 
toration of  bone,  except  keeping  open  the  cavity  until 
osteal  matter  forms.  In  successful  transplantation  ot 
periosteum,  medullary  matter  has  been  removed. 

Dr.  Link  also  advocated  resection  at  the  ankle-joint  as 
preferable  to  amputation  above.  As  to  the  knee-joint, 
he  was  not  quite  clear  which  alternative  he  should  adopt. 

Dr.  Eastman  said  that  recent  statistics  show  that  re- 
section at  the  knee-joint  is  much  more  favorable  than 
amputation.  And  why  should  it  not  be  so,  when  in  am- 
putation so  much  tissue  and  the  large  artery  and  nerves 
of  the  popliteal  space  have  to  be  severed,  whereas  in  re- 
section, by  the  use  of  the  curvilinear  instead  of  the  H 
incision,  not  even  the  articular  arteries  need  be  wounded. 
In  one  resection  at  the  knee-joint  he  had  not  used  a  sin- 
gle ligature. 

Dr.  Thompson  remarked  upon  the  numerous  sinuses 
that  are  apt  to  form  after  resection  at  the  knee.  In  his 
army  experience  amputation  at  the  shoulder  did  better 
than  resection  of  that  joint ;  but  army  statistics,  he 
thought,  did  not  usually  go  far  enough. 

Dr.  French,  of  Missouri,  thought  that  the  dangers  of 
resections  had  been  magnified,  but  that  due  discrimina- 
tion should  be  used  in  the  selection  of  cases. 

Dr.  Byrd  counted  it  his  misfortune  to  have  seen  so 
many  resections  in  English  hospitals,  some  for  extra-ar- 
ticular trouble  !  All  got  well  1 

Dr.  Comingore  leaned  in  favor  of  excision  of  joints 
at  the  time  of  the  war,  but  thought  each  case  must  be 
treated  upon  its  own  merits. 

Dr.  Haughton  challenged  any  to  refute  the  statis- 
tics of  Bryant  and  MacCormac  given  in  his  paper.  Lon- 
don surgeons  were  becoming  opposed  to  resections. 

physiology  and  pathology  of  insanity, 

by  Dr.  N.  Field,  of  Jeflersonville. 

The  brain  was  an  entity.  Its  pathology  should  be  sim- 
ple. Take  a  common-sense,  rational  view  of  any  case 
in  court,  and  do  not  allow  the  lawyers  to  perplex  you  by 
their  artifices. 

Then  followed  two  papers  on 

some    mental  problems  in  questions  of  medical 
jurisprudence, 

by  Dr.  C.  G.  Commegys,  of  Cincinnati,  and 

insanity, 

by  Dr.  Hays,  of  Chicago. 

Dr.  Hays  said  the  negative  character  of  insanity  (nega- 
tion of  sanity)  should  be  kept  in  mind.  No  verbal  defi- 
nition was  possible,  because  a  negation  cannot  possibly 
be  defined  in  positive  terms.     In  idiots  the  proper  treat- 


588 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  iSS^ 


ment  was  the  education  of  the  perceptive  faculty.  Orig- 
inal defective  perceptions,  i.e.,  incompleteness  of  original 
observation,  were  the  forerunners  of  dementia.  In  ma- 
nia, monomania,  and  melancholia,  delusion  was  the 
characteristic  faculty,  a  delusion  being  a  false  ideational 
concept,  not  a  false  belief,  else,  in  the  religious  world, 
each  denomination  would  consider  the  other  insane. 
The  true  criterion  of  insanity  was  the  retention  of  a  false 
belief,  notwithstanding  that  sufficient  evidence  is  afforded 
to  show  its  falsity.  Egotism,  e.xalted  self-consciousness, 
is  the  essence  of  a  lunatic's  mania  or  melancholia. 

SPON'GE-GRAFTIXG, 

by  Dr.  Edw.  Borck,  of  St.  Louis. 

Sponges  to  be  prepared  in  acid  and  iodoform.  Sponge- 
grafts  one  line  in  thickness,  covering  the  wound.  Infre- 
quent removal  of  dressings.  Care  for  the  granulations. 
Useful  in  recent  railway  lacerated  wounds  as  well  as  in 
extensive  ulcerations. 

STONE    IN    THE    BLADDER, 

by  Dr.  H.  H.  Mudd,  of  St.  Louis. 

The  aim  of  the  paper  was  to  determine  the  extent  of 
dilatability  of  the  bladder  compatible  with  safety,  i.e.,  its 
non-rupture.  Capacity  is  desirable  for  a  large  quantity 
of  water  in  litholapaxy.  The  dilatability  of  the  bladder- 
walls  was  found  to  be  very  great. 

THE    ANTIPYRETIC   TREATMENT   OF    TYPHOID    FEVER, 

by  Dr.  G.  C.  Smythe,  of  Greencastle. 

Death  may  result  from  specific  lesions  of  the  disease, 
as  intestinal  hemorrhage  or  peritonitis  from  perforation. 
But  the  percentage  of  mortality  from  such  causes  is  quite 
insignificant  when  compared  with  the  mortality  of  typhoid 
from  hyperpyrexia  and  the  degenerations  following.  Ex- 
cessive heat  production  and  faulty  heat  elimination,  one 
or  the  other  factor,  will  be  found,  and  should  be  com- 
bated by  antipyretic  treatment.  Cold  water  by  eftusion 
or  baths,  or  in  some  form  of  external  application,  with 
quinine  in  dose  of  twenty-five  to  fifty  grains  each  alternate 
night  so  as  to  cause  marked  morning  remissions,  consti- 
tuted the  treatment  strongly  advocated  in  the  first  days 
of  the  fever. 

DISEASES    OF    THE    FALLOPIAN    TUBE,   WITH    TAIt's    OPERA- 
TION   AS    A    .MEANS    OF    CURE, 

by  Dr.  Thomas  Harvey,  of  Indianapolis. 

Symptomatology  and  etiology  obscure  in  the  early 
stages.  One  of  the  most  marked  symptoms  was  the  oc- 
currence of  intermenstrual  pain,  usually  on  a  certain  fixed 
day.  Dr.  Harvey  was  of  the  belief  that  this  symptom  of 
intermenstrual  pain  was  caused  by  a  stenosis  of  the  tube 
or  other  obstruction  to  the  passage  of  the  ovule  along  the 
oviduct.  The  escape  at  intervals  of  a  limpid  or  purulent 
fluid  from  the  uterus,  and  the  ability  to  pass  a  uterine 
probe  into  the  dilated  Fallopian  tube  afford  a  diagnostic 
symptom  and  sign  that  cannot  be  readily  mistaken  in 
their  significance. 

The  author  cited  a  case  of  tubal  disease  that  had  been 
diagnosticated  by  different  surgeons  as  hip-joint  disease, 
spinal  curvature,  ulcer  of  stomach,  and  hepatic  colic,  and 
the  unfortunate  patient  had  successively  been  cupped, 
bled,  blistered,  and  made  to  wear  a  plaster-of-Paris  jacket. 
An  exploratory  incision  revealed  ovarian  disease,  the 
ovary  being  brought  into  view  througli  a  small  abdom- 
inal incision  by  elevating  the  uterus  through  the  vagina. 

Dr.  Harvey  sought  to  show  that  Tait's  operation  should 
not  be  resorted  to  until  other  means  had  failed  to  make 
a  cure  in  disease  of  the  Fallopian  tubes.  He  had  fre- 
quently injected  a  sixty-grain  solution  of  silver  nitrate 
into  the  dilated  tube  with  good  effects. 

Dr.  J.  R.  SuTCi.lFFK,  of  Indianapolis,  related  a  case 
of  death  after  intra-uterine  injection  of  copperas,  upon 
which  he  was  called  to  make  a  post-mortem,  which  re- 
vealed the  injected  fluid  in  the  peritoneal  sac. 

Dk.  Haymond  related  a  similar  case  from  whiteoak 
bark  injection. 


Dr.  Harvey  declared  the  cause  of  death  in  such  cases 
to  be  shock,  and  not  peritonitis  or  septicaemia. 

chloroform  in  labor, 

by  Dr.  G.  V.  Woolen,  of  Indianapolis. 

The  indications  for  chloroform  were  found  in  its  effects 
upon  the  nervous  system,  relieving  pain  and  shock  ;  upon 
the  muscular  system,  bringing  about  relaxation ;  and 
upon  the  secretory  system,  stimulating  the  secretions. 
This  paper  was  discussed  at  length,  and  brought  out  the 
following  points,  viz.,  dangers  of  chloroform  in  labor, 
degree  of  anajsthesia  compatible  with  safety,  and  mode 
of  administration. 

Dr.  Harvey  would  not  go  beyond  the  second  stage 
of  anaesthesia,  which  sufficed  to  allay  pain  and  effect 
relaxation.  The  third  stage  of  amesthesia  arrests  labor. 
The  chloroform  should  be  dropped  upon  a  handkerchief 
by  an  attendant  and  administered  by  the  patient  herself, 
and  that  too  only  during  a  contraction. 

Dr.  John  Cha.mbers,  of  Indianapolis,  called  atten- 
tion to  the  numerous  instances  of  death  from  chloroform, 
chronicled  in  the  London  Lancet  during  the  past  ten 
years.  It  was  too  generally  the  received  opinion  among 
the  profession  that  authentic  cases  of  death  from  chloro- 
form in  the  lying-in  chamber  were  exceedingly  rare. 

Dr.  Chambers  in  his  obstetric  practice  frequently  em- 
ployed ether,  as  a  safer  an;i;sthetic  than  chloroform,  ful- 
filling the  indications  nearly  as  well  as  chlorolorm,  and 
at  the  same  time  making  it  more  difficult  to  plunge  the 
patient  into  that  state  of  dangerous  anesthesia,  known  as 
the  third  stage. 

NOTES    on    tracheotomy, 

by  Dr.  William  H.  Myers,  of  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

The  burden  of  the  paper  was  that  tracheotomy  should 
not  be  regarded  as  a  dernier  ressort.  \V'ith  Trousseau, 
the  essayist  thought  that  it  was  as  obligatory  to  perform 
timely  tracheotomy  as  to  tie  the  carotid  artery  when  cut. 

Dr.  Eastm.an  also  advocated  early  operation  in  cases 
of  foreign  body  in  the  larynx,  and  related  the  case  of  a 
child  with  lodgement  of  a  foreign  body  in  its  trachea,  on 
whom  he  urged  an  operation  before  daylight,  but  was  put 
oft'  through  the  remonstrances  of  the  parents,  who  de- 
ferred the  operation  till  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

The  child  being  raised  from  its  bed  in  the  morning  by 
the  nurse,  the  foreign  body  rolled  into  its  larynx  and 
caused  fatal  obstruction. 

Dr.  L.  J.  Jones,  of  Chicago,  presented  a  very  practi- 
cal paper  upon 

errors    of    refraction    and    DEFECTS    OF    ACCOM.MODA- 
TION, 

urging  their  correction  and  early  relief  by  glasses  pre- 
scribed by  a  scientific  oculist  and  optician. 

Dr.  William  Byrd,  of  Quincy,  111.,  exhibited  a 

HUTCHINSON'S    INHALER, 

with  which  he  had  been  using  an  anresthetic  compounded 
of  bromide  of  ethyl,  one  part  :  chloroform,  three  parts  ; 
and  alcohol,  four  parts.  Had  used  it  in  7S  cases,  with- 
out giving  rise  to  vomiting,  retching,  or  any  untoward 
symptom  ;  and  had  consumed  but  two  and  one-half 
pounds  of  the  anesthetic,  the  cases  comprising  many 
capital  and  tedious  operations. 

THE    LAST   AITERNOON    SESSION 

was  held  in  the  beautifully  decorated  hall  of  the  State  In- 
sane Institution,  upon  invitation  of  the  superintendent. 
Dr.  W.  15.  Fletcher.  After  the  meeting  a  visit  to  the 
wards  of  the  Institution  was  made  by  the  members  of  the 
Society. 


The  I'arlsians  consume  ten  thousand  horses  and 
four  hundred  mules  annually.  The  excuse  is  that  horse- 
flesh is  good,  clieap,  and  free  from  disease. 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


389 


(Covvcspourtcncc. 


OUR  LONDON  LETTER. 

(From  our  Own  Correspondent.} 

THE    MEDICAL     HOLIDAY HEALTH     RESORTS DEATH     OF 

DR.     BERTIER     FILS THE    APPROACHING    WINTER     SES- 
SION  COLD    AND    WARM    WINTER    RESORTS — STUDENTS 

NUMBERS INTERNATIONAL      CONGRESS     OF     ANTI-VAC- 
CINATION I STS. 

London,  September  24,  1883. 

London  still  exhibits  a  dearth  of  doctors,  though  it  must 
be  confessed  that  this  statement  is  to  be  received  cidii 
grano;  just  as  the  more  common  assertion  that  "nobody  is 
in  town"  is  sometimes  modified  by  the  cynical  addendum 
"  except  three  and  a  half  millions  of  people."  These 
millions  are  all  sufficiently  cared  for  by  a  rather  over- 
stocked profession,  and  it  is  only  the  well-to-do  and  the 
consultants  who  have  left  their  patients  to  the  care  of 
their  less  fortunate  brethren  or  have  followed  them  to 
their  holiday  resorts.  Our  wealthy  patients  are,  indeed, 
scattered  far  and  wide,  and  the  majority  will  not  return 
for  weeks.  Many  of  them  have  gone  to  drink  the  waters 
at  the  fashionable  spas,  and  books  on  those  "  cures"  are 
the  chief  representatives  of  medical  literature.  Thus 
Dr.  Despres  has  issued  a  medical  guide  to  Contrexeville, 
which  is  noted  for  its  effects  on  the  urinary  organs,  and, 
if  we  are  to  believe  this  local  authority,  may  sometimes 
obviate  the  necessity  of  lithotrity  or  the  more  dreaded 
cutting.  Dr.  Vintras,  a  Erench  physician  practising  in 
London,  has  published  a  guide  to  all  the  spas  of  Erance, 
which  is  ably  compiled  and  well  got  up.  A  work  of 
much  wider  scope  and  of  a  more  scientific  nature  is  the 
"Mineral  Waters  of  Europe,"  the  joint  introduction  of 
Professor  Tichborne,  the  well-known  Dublin  analyst,  and 
Dr.  Prosser  James,  of  the  I^ondon  Hospital  and  the 
Throat  Hospital.  This  physician  also  published  lately  a 
fifth  edition  of  a  small  monograph  on  "Vichy  and  Its 
Therapeutical  Resources,"  which  first  appeared  nearly 
twenty  years  ago.  Dr.  Blanc  has  brought  out  a  little 
book  in  English  on  "  Aix-les-Bains,"  a  most  popular  spa, 
which  has  just  been  patronized  by  our  Princess  Beatrice. 
Last  year  the  younger  Dr.  Bertier,  of  Aix,  published  an 
English  medical  guide  to  this  resort  which  was  well  re- 
ceived, and  just  as  I  was  occupied  with  this  letter  comes 
the  sad  news  of  his  untimely  decease.  He  will  be  greatly 
missed  by  many  English  invalids  who  frequented  Aix-les- 
Bains.  He  was  a  native  of  the  place,  but  he  spoke 
English  fluently,  and  understood  English  medicine  and 
English  ways.  After  taking  his  degree  in  Paris  his  father, 
who  still  practises  at  Aix,  sent  him  to  this  country  to 
acquire  our  language  and  prolong  his  medical  studies. 
He  then  began  practise  in  his  native  town  and  speedily 
acquired  a  considerable  position,  his  geniality  and  kind- 
ness, together  with  his  talents,  making  him  a  favorite. 
This  season  the  Princess  Beatrice  being  sent  to  Ai.x  by 
her  advisers  here  for  some  rheumatic  symptoms,  was 
placed  under  poor  Bertier's  care.  A  day  or  two  after 
his  royal  jiatient  left  he  was  taken  ill  with  febrile  symp- 
toms. These  soon  developed  into  typhoid,  and  now  I 
hear  of  his  death,  at  the  age  of  thirty-seven.  Sic  transit 
gloria. 

Though  our  dead  season  is  not  over  there  are  many 
signs  that  the  next  session  is  at  hand.  The  medical 
schools  are  freely  advertising  their  arrangements  for 
opening  on  October  ist,  and  no  doubt  most  of  the  intro- 
ductory lecturers  for  the  occasion  have  well  advanced 
with  the  preparation  of  their  addresses.  It  is  a  grand 
opportunity  of  speaking  to  the  public.  What  a  pity  these 
gentlemen  do  not  meet  and  agree  together  to  send  forth 
a  loud,  united  protest  against  the  manner  in  which  medi- 
cal legislation  is  burked,  or  an  indignant  remonstrance  re- 
specting professional  grievances. 

Another  sign  of  the  times  is  the  appearance  of  books 
or  pamphlets  on  winter  climates.     As  the   summer  re- 


sorts close  those  for  winter  open,  and  already  people  are 
preparing  to  follow  the  swallows,  while  a  few  are  as  ready 
to  seek  the  quiet  but  cold  air  of  high  mountain  valleys. 
The  climatic  treatment  of  consumption  might  have  been 
expected  to  receive  less  attention  during  the  war  of  the 
bacillus  ;  but  at  present  the  fight  does  not  penetrate  far 
beyond  professional  circles,  and  invalids  who  have 
basked  in  the  sunshine  of  Egypt  or  the  Riviera  often 
long  for  the  South  as  soon  as  autumn's  clouds  set  in. 

A  further  notice  of  the  coming  session  is  forced  upon 
medical  readers  by  the  simultaneous  issue  of  "Students' 
numbers''  of  all  the  journals.  Not  that  they  seem  to  be 
valued  by  students,  for  they  only  consist  of  the  "  regula- 
tions" of  the  examining  bodies  and  a  few  paragraphs  of 
trite  advice.  These  numbers  are,  in  truth,  mere  baits 
for  advertisers  ;  these  paid-for  announcements  make  up 
the  bulk  of  the  bulkiest  issue  for  the  year,  a  veritable 
farago  libcUi  as  uninteresting  as  it  is  useless.  Take  a 
single  item  in  proof  of  this,  one  of  them  gives  students 
a  few  words  about  books,  enumerating  among  those  to 
be  read  on  one  subject  more  than  would  be  found  in  a 
diligent  physician's  library. 

International  movements  have  invaded  medical  affairs, 
as  witness  tlie  brilliant  congresses  at  Philadelphia  and 
London.  We  have  also  had  parodies  of  these  in  the 
form  of  an  "anti-vaccination  congress,"  and  the  third  of 
these  strange  gatherings  has  been  summoned  to  be  held 
at  Berne.  Many  will  regret  to  see  that  the  fanatics  of 
this  movement  have  the  support  of  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer. 
Philosophers  in  this  nineteenth  century  seem  curiously 
constituted.  There  will  of  course  be  an  M.P.  or  two 
present,  but  they  do  not  count  for  much.  Then  the  ex- 
professor,  F.  W.  Newman,  is  a  supporter,  but  this  quon- 
dam teacher  of  Latin  has  long  ceased  to  possess  any  real 
authority,  and  seems  to  seek  popularity  in  all  sorts  of 
unorthodox  assemblies  of  pseudo-scientific  pretensions. 
His  book  on  the  "  Phases  of  Faith"  attracted  attention 
and  turned  not  a  few  youths  into  the  muddy  stream  of 
scepticism,  but  it  was  by  no  means  scientific  or  even 
philosophical.  Of  course  the  coming  "  Congress  "  opens, 
not  for  inquiry  but  to  advocate  the  prejudices  of  the  in- 
significant minority  who  make  up  the  ''  vaccino-phobi- 
acs,"  as  they  have  been  called.  Such  an  assembly  may 
therefore  vote  its  foregone  conclusions  in  complete  se- 
curity that  it  cannot  attract  much  notice  from  the  scien- 
tific world.  I  see  no  "delegate"  from  America  in  the 
list  which  1  have  received.  May  we  conclude  that  the 
people  of  the  States  are  too  well  educated  to  favor  the 
fanatics  ? 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
September  22  to  September  29,  1S83. 

De  Loffre,  a.  a..  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Niagara,  N.  Y.  S.  O.  1S2,  par. 
5,  Department  of  the  East,  September  27,  1883. 

Havard,  Valery,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  temporary  duty  at  post  of  San  Antonio, 
Texas.  S.  O.  120,  par.  10,  Department  of  Texas,  Sep- 
tember 21.  1883. 

Reed,  Walter,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  at  Fort  Omaha,  Neb.,  and  assigned  to 
duty  as  Post  Surgeon,  Fort  Sidney,  Neb.  S.  O.  103, 
par.  5,  Department  of  the  Platte,  September  22,  1883. 

Shannon,  W.  C,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Bridger,  Wyoming.  S.  O.  102, 
par.  3,  Department  of  the  Platte,  September  19,  1883. 

Appel,  a.  H.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  temporary  duty  at  Fort  Warren,  Mass. 
S.  O.  181,  par.  3,  Department  of  the  East,  September  25, 
1 88.:;. 


390 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  6,  i88c 


Carter,  VV.  V.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Assigned  to  temporary  duty  at  Washington  Bar- 
racks, D.  C.  S.  O.  182,  par.  5,  Department  of  the  East, 
September  27,  1883. 

Richard,  Charles,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Relieved  from  further  duty  at  Creedmoor, 
N.  Y.,  to  return  to  his  proper  station.  Fort  Adams,  R.  L 
S.  O.  180,  par.  I,  Department  of  the  East,  September 
24,  1883. 

Richard,  Charles,  First  L,ieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  months, 
with  permission  to  apply  for  extension  of  two  months. 
S.  O.  49,  par.  I,  Military  Division  of  the  Atlantic,  Sep- 
tember 25,  18S3. 

Wake.max,  William  J.,  First  Lieutenant  and  .Assist- 
ant Surgeon.  Relieved  from  temporary  duty  at  Fort 
Sidney,  Neb.,  to  rejoin  his  proper  station  at  Fort  D.  A. 
Russell,  Wyoming.  S.  O.  103,  par.  5,  Department  of  the 
Platte,  September  22,  1883. 


31iXctlicnT  items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  October  2,  1883  : 


c 

73 

Week  Ending 

> 

M 

3 

T3 
■3 

1 

■u 

^1 

S 

S 

•fl 

>< 

u 

* 

a 
>> 

■5 

ss 

^ 

U 

J3 
0. 

F 

_0 

H 

H 

tn 

u 

^ 

U 

C/3 

>. 

Casts. 

September  25,  1883 

0 

84 

29 

7 

4 

17 

0 

0 

October  2,  1S83 

0 

86 

26 

-» 

0 

Deaths. 

September  25,  1883 

0 

12 

2 

5 

2 

12 

0 

0 

October  2,  1883 

0 

II 

8 

3 

4 

16 

0 

0 

The  Social  Purity  Alliance. — As  the  college  terms 
are  now  beginning  and  the  medical  student  is  abroad,  we 
can  print  with  propriety,  the  following  interesting  notice 
from  the  Students'  Journal.  Says  the  editor:  "I  have 
just  made  a  discovery,  which  I  am  sure  will  interest 
many  readers,  which  is  that  a  society  exists  in  connection 
with  University  College  which  the  promoters  hope  will 
have  a  very  important  effect  in  extinguishing  what  is 
termed  the  '  Social  Evil.'  The  society  is  termed  the 
'  Social  Purity  Alliance,'  the  members  of  which  pledge 
themselves,  if  unmarried,  to  abstain  from  the  gratification 
of  the  animal  passions.  There  is  certainly,  unless  my 
observations  have  misled  nie,  an  extensive  field  for  the 
operations  of  such  a  society  as  this  among  medical  stu- 
dents. Manv  medical  students  act,  when  they  enter 
upon  hospital  practice,  as  if  the  acquirement  of  the 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil  was  part  and  parcel  of  their 
professional  education,  and  tlie  results  of  their  uivestiga- 
tions  are  often  very  terrible  and  destructive.  While  wish- 
ing the  '  Social  Purity  Alliance  '  success,  I  fear  that  the 
operations  of  the  society  will  not  have  much  effect  upon 
the  morals  of  medical  or  any  other  students,  altliough  the 
meetings  of  the  society  have  been  better  attended  than 
the  i)ronioters  could  have  expected.'' 

Medical  Department  of  the  New  York.  Like  In- 
SURANCK  Company. — Dr.  Henry  Tuck  has  been  ap- 
pointed Senior  Medical  Director  of  the  New  York  Life 
insurance  Company,  in  place  of  Dr.  Charles  Wright,  re- 
cently deceased.  Dr.  Abel  Huntington  has  been  ap- 
pointed Junior  Medical  Director,  as  successor  to  Dr. 
Tuck.  Dr.  ]5uchanan  Burr  has  been  appointed  Dr. 
Huntington's  successor,  as  City  Examiner. 


The  Summer  Corps  of  Physicians  and  Their 
Work. — From  the  report  of  Dr.  E.  H.  Janes,  Assistant 
Sanitary  Superintendent,  on  the  work  of  the  summer 
corps,  it  is  seen  that  the  entire  amount  of  work  done 
during  the  two  months  of  service  is  equivalent  to  visit- 
ing 43,915  houses,  198,932  families,  and  6,601  cases  of 
sickness.  This  includes  not  only  tenement  houses,  but 
all  classes  of  dwellings  occuined  by  the  very  poor.  Some 
visited  once  and  otliers  several  times  each.  A  great 
many  of  the  cases  treated  were  of  a  very  mild  type,  need- 
ing but  a  single  prescription,  as  is  shown  by  the  small 
number  of  deaths  occurring,  28  in  all,  of  which  10  were  of 
cholera  infantum,  4  of  diarrhoea,  i  of  dysentery,  2  of  gas- 
tro-enteritis,  2  of  diphtheria,  i  of  scarlet  fever,  5  of  mea- 
sles, 2  of  phthisis,  and  i  of  marasmus.  Besides  caring 
tor  the  sick,  they  distributed  17,542  circulars  containing 
brief  instructions  on  the  care  and  feeding  of  infants,  and 
the  management  of  sun-stroke,  and  3,293  free  excursion 
tickets  for  the  floating  hospital  of  St.  John's  Guild.  These 
excursions  are  regarded  as  an  excellent  auxiliary  to  the 
etforts  of  the  Board  of  Health. 

Impurities  and  Organis.ms  in  the  Air  of  the  Com- 
pressed-Air  Chamber. — Dr.  J.  Solis  Cohen,  of  Phila- 
delphia, writes:  "The  Record  of  September  22d  has 
an  abstract,  p.  335,  on  '  Impurities  and  Organisms  in 
the  Air  of  the  Compressed  Air-Chamber.'  The  writer 
seems  to  have  overlooked  the  fact  that  sterilization  of 
the  air  for  the  condenser  must  be  superfluous  so  long  as 
the  air  remains  unsterilized  in  the  consulting-room,  in 
the  patient's  apartments,  and  everywhere  else  where  he 
breathes." 

Tardy  Action  of  Pilocarpin  ? — Dr.  F.  W.  Ellis,  of 
New  Richmond,  Wis.,  writes,  that  on  January  loth  he 
gave  a  boy,  aged  three  years,  suffering  from  ascites,  a 
course  of  pilocarpin,  covering  two  days.  From  the  nth 
to  the  i6th  there  was  no  eft'ect.  On  the  night  of  the  i6th 
a  fly-blister  was  applied.  On  the  1 7th  all  the  character- 
istic symptonis  of  jaborandi  appeared  ;  profuse  sweating 
and  salivation,  so  that  the  circumference  of  the  abdomen 
diminished  two  inches. 

A  Case  of  Congenital  and  Hereditary  Goitre. — 
Dr.  G.  S.  Chalmers,  of  Alton,  III,  sends  us  the  following 
unique  history.  He  writes  :  •'  A  few  days  ago  I  was 
called  to  a  lady  in  labor  and  m  due  course  she  was  de- 
livered of  a  large  boy.  There  was  nothing  remarkable  in 
the  iwogress  of  delivery,  except  that  when  labor  had  pro- 
gressed well  into  the  last  stage,  things  almost  stood  still 
with  the  head  firmly  wedged  in  the  lower  strait.  Imag- 
ine my  surprise  to  see  a  well-developed  goitre  on  the 
child's  neck.  The  swelling  came  clean  up  under  the 
lobes  of  the  ears  and  with  quite  an  enlargement  over 
the  windi)ipe.  The  enlargement  felt  moderately  firm,  as 
if  from  simple  enlargement.  The  child  seemed  cyanotic 
at  first,  and  had  to  be  encouraged  by  cold  water  dashes 
and  manipulation  before  it  commenced  breathing.  And 
then  it  was  fully  an  hour  before  the  color  got  natural. 
As  the  cord  beat  quite  actively  I  did  not  cut  it  for  fifteen 
minutes.  After  this  we  soon  found  that  if  the  head  was 
kept  fully  extended  breathing  progressed  naturally,  but  if 
the  head  became  llexed,  breathing  became  irregular,  and 
the  face  cyanotic.  It  is  now  doing  well,  six  days  after 
delivery,  and  is  a  vigorous  feeder.  The  mother  is  e.x- 
ophthalmotic  with  quite  an  enlarged  neck,  and  noticeably 
prominent  eyeballs.  I  have  never  seen  a  case  recorded 
of  congenital  goitre.  What  can  be  done  for  a  case  like 
this  ?  " 

The  late  Dk.  Beverly  Livingston,  of  New  York. 
—  Whereas,  The  Medical  Board  of  the  Nursery  and 
Child's  Hospital,  receives  with  deep  sorrow  the  an- 
nouncement of  tlie  deadi  of  Dr.  Beverly  Livingston,  at 
the  beginning  of  what  promised  to  be  an  association  of 
unusual  usefulness  to  the  institution  ; 

Resolved,  That  we,  his  associates,  hold  in  greatest  es- 
teem our  remembrance  of  the  life  and  character  of  our 


October  6,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


591 


friend,  and  desire  to  record  our  appreciation  of  his  high 
attainments  and  sivill  as  a  pliysician,  coming  as  they 
did  from  an  ardent  devotion  to  his  selected  life  work, 
and  our  knowledge  of  his  noble  and  elevated  mind,  and 
of  his  generous  companionship. 

Resolved,  That  we  see  in  the  melancholy  event  of  his 
death  that  our  institution,  the  profession,  and  the  com- 
munity are  deprived  of  the  influence  and  example  of  a 
pure,  true,  and  earnest  life. 

Resolved,  That  we  tender  to  the  family  of  our  late  as- 
sociate our  heartfelt  sympathy  in  their  great  bereave- 
ment ;  and  that  these  resolutions  be  published  in  the 
medical  journals  of  the  city. 

George  G.  Wheelock,  M.D., 
Edward  L.  Partridge,  M.D., 
Committee. 

The  Relation  of  Diphtheria  to  Contaminated 
Drinking-VVater. — Richard  Cole  Newton,  Assistant 
Surgeon,  United  States  Army,  writes  :  "  The  Sanitary  En- 
gineer, for  July  26,  18S3,  contains  the  following  para- 
graph (page  177):  'In  a  recent  monthly  report  of  the 
Connecticut  State  Hoard  of  Health,  mention  is  made 
of  a  family  in  Thonipsonville  where  there  were  eight 
cases  of  diphtheria  with  two  deaths.  This  family  lived 
in  a  house  with  a  small  back  yard  containing  the  well  and 
privy  as  usual,  but  in  addition  a  deposit  of  tilth  a  foot 
thick  on  a  level,  composed  of  putrefying  vegetable  waste 
and  a  mongrel  mass  of  nastiness.  The  ground  sloped 
to  the  well  and  the  deposit  of  filth  came  close  to  it. 
The  windows  of  the  bed-rooms  opened  on  this  yard. 
The  family  that  moved  out  had  been  afflicted  with  ma- 
lignant scarlet  fever  with  several  deaths.  In  quite  a 
number  of  (other)  instances  there  were  from  four  to 
six  cases  in  one  family,  or  oftener  all  the  members,  and 
in  all  that  have  been  carefully  studied  some  sufficient 
cause  has  been  found.'  This  quotation  contains  an  al- 
most e.xact  description  of  two  establishments  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  this  post.  One  is  known  as  the  Post  Dairy 
and  the  other  the  Butcher  Pen,  although  fortunately 
neither  place  is  now  used  for  the  pur|)ose  indicated  by 
its  name.  They  are  both  about  two  miles  away,  and  in 
each  the  well  was  sunk  in  the  position  most  advantageous 
to  receive  the  drainage  of  two  large  and  very  filthy  cor- 
rals (cattle  yards).  The  contamination  of  the  water  from 
these  wells  was  so  marked  that  it  offended  sight,  smell, 
and  taste,  and  yet,  because  it  was  cooler  than  the  water 
from  a  creek,  which  flowed  near,  the  well  water  w'as 
generally  drunk  by  the  people  of  both  houses.  At  the 
dairy  there  lived  a  widow  with  four  small  children,  and 
two  or  three  servants,  one  of  whom,  a  young  woman, 
had  a  child  of  four  years.  About  six  weeks  ago,  the 
oldest  child  of  the  proprietor  was  seized  with  diphtheria, 
which  in  succession  attacked  the  entire  family  of  chil- 
dren. Three  died,  and  one  (the  first  attacked)  recov- 
ered. The  child  of  the  servant  did  not  contract  the  dis- 
ease, although  it  constantly  played  with  the  others  and 
lived  under  the  same  conditions,  except  that  its  mother 
would  never  allow  it  to  drink  the  well  water,  which  the 
others  drank  freely.  At  the  Butcher  Pen,  a  man,  his 
wife  and  two  children,  one  eleven  years  and  one  eighteen 
months  old  lived.  The  father  was  generally  away  at 
work.  The  mother  and  older  child  had  '  chills,'  and 
four  weeks  ago  the  baby,  which  was  still  sucking,  devel- 
oped a  case  of  diphtheria,  which  went  on  like  the  other 
cases,  but  on  the  fifth  day  began  to  improve,  and  grad- 
ually recovered.  Although  between  two  and  three  weeks 
have  elapsed  since  the  convalescence  of  the  last  case 
was  established,  no  further  cases  have  shown  themselves. 
There  was  not,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  any  exposure  to 
diphtheria  on  the  part  of  those  who  suffered  from  it. 
Indeed  their  isolated  position  rendered  such  a  thing 
quite  improbable.  No  child  in  the  post  lias  developed 
any  diphtheritic  symptoms.  The  '  police  '  (cleanliness) 
of  this  fort,  however,  is  the  special  pride  of  its  officers. 
As  to  the  treatment,  the   two   cases   that  recovered  re- 


ceived less  treatment  than  those  that  died.  Two  of  the 
cases  were  under  my  sole  care.  One,  the  only  son  of 
the  widow,  and  her  especial  pride,  received  every  care 
that  could  be  bestowetl  upon  him.  I  followed,  as  far 
as  possible,  tlie  treatment  which  I  understand  Professor 
A.  Jacobi  adopts  in  diphtheria,  including  the  lime-water 
spray,  which  certainly  did  this  good,  that  there  was  no 
fetor  about  the  case,  which  had  been  very  marked  in  the 
preceding  ones,  where  no  spray  was  used.  This  case 
did  not  die  from  strangulation  (because  the  child  both 
spoke  and  swallowed  just  before  death),  but  from  "heart 
failure,  whereas  both  of  the  other  children,  if  the 
mother's  account  can  be  reUed  upon,  died  entirely  from 
'  want  of  breath.'  In  the  boy's  case  stimulation  and 
frequent  feeding  with  beef-tea  and  milk  were  crowded 
from  the  first.  The  child  at  the  Butcher  Pen  was  or- 
dered a  piece  of  bacon  about  tlie  throat,  to  be  worn  con- 
stantly. Throat  to  be  swabbed  every  hour  with  a  solu- 
tion of  iron  and  chlorate  of  potash,  and  three-fourths  of 
a  grain  of  cjuinine  to  be  given  in  solution  every  two 
hours.  On  the  fifth  day  an  almost  confluent  pustular 
eruption  (which  resembled  a  confluent  variola  at  end  of 
first  week)  appeared  all  over  the  throat  and  parotid  re- 
gions. The  next  day  an  abundant  rash,  like  scarlatina, 
showed  itself  all  over  the  body.  The  fauces  and  tonsils 
now  began  to  look  better.  The  ulcers  on  the  latter  were 
smaller  and  less  sloughy,  and  the  case  went  on  to  re- 
covery. I  should  add  that  the  treatment  was  inaugu- 
rated by  a  few  small  dOses  of  gray  powder  and  ipecac  and 
one  or  two  doses  of  castor  oil.  This,  with  the  medica- 
tion already  mentioned,  comprised  the  entire  therapy  in 
the  case.  I  should  have  attached  more  importance  to 
the  rash  spoken  of,  if  it  were  not  a  usual  thing  on  all 
children,  sick  and  well,  during  our  long  and  hot  summers. 
It  is  gratifying  to  note  that  the  well  on  the  dairy  prem- 
ises has  been  filled  up  and  the  house  torn  down,  and  our 
post  commander  is  endeavoring  to  have  the  same  good 
work  accomplished  on  the  other  premises,  although  un- 
fortunately he  has  no  direct  control  over  them." 

Some  "Cures"  for  Hysteria. — A  writer  in  the 
feuilleton  ^i L'  Union  Me'dicale  discourses  in  an  entertain- 
ing and  instructive  manner  upon  the  course  and  cure  of 
hysteria.  "One  is  always  instructed,"  says  the  writer, 
"in  travelling.  It  is  also  a  pleasure  to  observe  for  one's 
self  the  productions  of  the  soil,  the  manners  of  the  na- 
tives, the  color  of  their  umbrellas,  and  the  price  of  their 
clothing.  But  how  much  more  lively  is  the  satisfaction 
when  the  chances  of  travel  put  us  in  possession  of  some 
precious  novelty  in  the  direct  line  of  our  researches  and 
habitual  occupations  !  This  is  what  has  happened  to  me. 
I  have  made  a  capital  discovery  in  therapeutics,  and  I  do 
not  hesitate  to  announce  it  at  once  for  the  benefit  of 
humanity,  and  without  taking  any  of  the  preliminary  risk 
of  submitting  it  to  the  Academic  committee  on  secret 
remedies.  On  a  recent  trip,  I  came  across  one  of  my 
old  patients,  whom,  for  convenience  sake,  I  beg  to  in- 
troduce as  Madame  Lerond.  We  had  not  parted  on  very- 
good  terms,  at  which  you  will  not  be  astonished  when  you 
learn  that  she  is  a  respectable  shopkeeper,  of  forty  years, 
who  suffered  from  hysteria  of  the  vaporous  form,  with 
luxuriant  manifestations  as  regards  the  head,  stomach, 
intestines,  limbs,  and  of  all  the  organs  and  functions  of 
the  body  generally.  Not  only  had  I  failed  to  relieve  Mine. 
Lerond  from  her  various  discomforts,  but  a  cloud  had 
marked  the  end  of  our  mutual  relations.  Voiei  comment  ; 
One  day  she  asked  me  seriously  to  tell  her  frankly,  for 
the  sake  of  her  children,  whether  she  was  not  threatened 
with  insanity,  and  whether  she  would  really  ever  be  well. 
After  explaining  that  her  symptoms  were  only  those  of  a 
nervous  debility,  etc.,  etc.,  I  concluded  :  '  In  fine,  Madame, 
without  ever  being  very  sick,  you  will  always  be  a  little 
patraque:  I  was  much  pleased  with  this  expression, 
which  seemed  to  hit  her  case  very  exactly.  But  my  pa- 
tient did  not  see  the  matter  in  the  same  light,  and  with  a 
very  cold  air  she  told  me  that  the  word  patraque  seemed 


392 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[October  6,  1883. 


to  her  very  impolite,  and  she  was  not  used  to  being 
treated  in  such  a  way.  I  tried  in  vain  to  explain  that 
Littre  defined  the  word  patraque  as  signifying  familiarly 
a  person  who  was  weak  and  invalidish,  and  that  it  was 
frequently  used  in  the  best  society.  These  arguments  failed 
to  excuse  my  soi-disant  enormity,  my  patient  being  equally 
unfamiliar  with  Littre  and  the  best  society.  I  departed, 
resolved  thereafter  not  to  essay  expressions  with  my  pa- 
tients imless  I  was  sure  they  would  be  comprehended. 

Meeting  Mme.  Lerond  on  my  travels,  however,  a  year 
later,  I  ventured  to  approach  and  inquire  after  her  health. 
She  replied,  in  a  very  radiant  and  satisfied  manner,  that 
she  was  completely  cured.  '  I  congratulate  you,'  said  I  ; 
'  may  I  inquire  how  you  secured  this  happy  result .-' '  'It 
was  a  Russian  physician  who  came  to  the  store  last  win- 
ter, and  desired,  with  much  solicitude,  to  treat  me.  After 
having  examined  me  very  carefully,  he  assured  me  that 
he  understood  my  case  exactly,  but  he  could  not  cure  me 
at  once,  as  he  would  have  to  send  to  Russia  for  the  re- 
medy. He  had  no  confidence  in  French  pharmacists, 
but  hy  sending  to  Russia  he  would  be  absolutely  sure  of 
the  purity  of  the  medicine.  The  remedy  having  arrived, 
I  took  at  first  one  pill.  Next  da\-  the  doctor  came  to 
inquire  about  its  effects.  It  had  not  acted  well.  He 
then  directed  me  to  take  two  a  dav  for  four  or  five  days. 
I  felt  myself  instantly  relieved,  and  since  then  have  had 
neither  headaches,  nor  insomnia,  nor  bad  digestion,  nor 
weakness.'  The  storj'  was  told  with  the  greatest  confi- 
dence and  satisfaction.  '  Do  you  know,'  said  I,  '  Mme. 
Lerond,  of  what  this  famous  remedy  consists  which  has 
done  you  so  much  good  ?'  'I  know  very  well,  but  I  have 
forgotten.  It  was  a  yellow  and  bitter — it  was — it  was — 
rhubarb  !  '  It  was  indeed  rhubarb  that  had  cured  my  old 
patient  of  all  her  ills  ;  but  the  rhubarb  came  from  Russia, 
and  was  given  b)"-  a  Russian  physician.  French  rhubarb, 
given  by  a  French  physician,  would  never  have  done  it." 
The  above  account  reminds  the  writer  of  some 
other  "cures"  for  hysteria:  "  One  of  the  best  agents 
against  the  gastric  and  vaporous  forms  of  hysteria  is 
champagne,  but  only  on  the  express  condition  that  it 
be  taken  in  a  cup,  not  in  a  glass.  I  still  see  a  former 
hysteric,  who  passed  a  dozen  years  of  her  life  a  victim  of 
her  nerves,  eating  each  day  but  three  pieces  of  barlej'- 
bread,  and  desolating  her  family  with  \\itx  bizarreries.  In 
her  case  it  was  not  a  Russian  physician,  but  a  religieuse, 
who  brought  about  her  cure,  by  simply  announcing  that 
she  would  die  if  she  continued.  She  did  not  continue. 
Another  case  had  been  for  four  years  the  despair  of  all  her 
acquaintance.  She  swung  through  the  whole  circle  of 
physical  perversions.  The  mode  of  her  cure  was  neither 
rare  nor  curious,  for  it  was  simply  through  the  care  of  a 
homccopathic  doctor,  of  whom  she  still  sings  the  praises, 
and  who  deserves  credit  for  this  trait  of  sagacity — that  he 
specified,  in  commencing  her  treatment,  that  it  would  not 
last  less  than  an  entire  year.  This  was,  in  fact,  the  most 
powerful  and  most  suitable  globule  which  the  homoeopath 
used  in  the  whole  course  of  the  treatment.  And  so  on 
ad  infinituvi.  An  excellent  formula  against  hysteria 
would  be,  I  think,  the  following  : 

IJ.     Diplome  de  Philadelphie, 

Rhubarbe  de  Russie, 

Fumisterie, 

Homceopathie,  X\\i  q.s. 
M.— Gild  the  pill." 
A  New  Journal. — The  question  whether  Philadelpliia 
or  New  York,  Boston  or  Chicago,  is  the  real  medical  cen- 
tre, has  been  easily  and  simply  decided  in  favor  of  the 
first-named  city  by  the  establishment  therein  of  a  new 
medical  journal.  The  Medical  World.  We  assert  this, 
because  the  World  is  not  an  ordinary  ephemcris,  and 
its  scheme  of  organization  could  not  have  been  evolved 
from  anything  short  of  a  real  medical  metropolis.  The 
World  has  introduced  the  chromo-era  into  medical  jour- 
nalism, and  offers  four  portraits  of  eminent  medical  men 
yearly  to  its  subscribers.  The  first  four  eminent  gentle- 
men  are  rumored  to  be  already  in  Philadelphia  sitting 


for  their  pictures.  The  second  four,  it  is  expected,  will 
soon  be  on  their  way,  and  we  know  not  how  soon  it  will 
be  before  Philadelphia  is  crowded  with  eminent  gentle- 
men demanding  lithographic  recognition  in  the  pages  of 
our  esteemed  contemporary.  That  the  appearance  of 
the  World  is  a  subtle  device  on  the  part  of  Philadelphia 
to  entice  the  leaders  of  our  profession  into  its  midst 
can  hardly  be  doubted. 

CoLOTOMV  IN  Fr.^nce. — Colotoniy,  says  the  corre- 
spondent of  the  Medical  Press  and  Circular,  is  an  opera- 
tion very  rare  in  France,  as  the  French  surgeons  have 
considered  it  a  dangerous  and  useless  operation.  M. 
Pollaillon  brought  a  case  under  the  notice  of  the  Acad- 
emy. The  subject  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  who 
had  a  hernia  on  the  left  side  since  infancy.  Two  years 
ago  the  hernia  became  irreducible,  and  a  neuralgia  of 
the  testicle  of  the  same  side,  which  was  attributed  to  the 
weight  of  the  tumor.  No  bandage  could  be  borne  under 
these  circumstances.  M.  Pollaillon  attempted  the  radi- 
cal cure  with  an  entire  success.  Af.  Guerin  criticised  the 
operation  of  M.  Pollaillon,  which,  according  to  him,  was 
not  equal  to  his  own,  which  he  practised  over  forty  years 
ago,  and  which  consisted  in  practising  a  series  of  subcu- 
taneous wounds  ;  the  exudation  resulting  formed  a  cica- 
tricial tissue  which  completely  obstructed  the  canal  and 
thus  effected  the  radical  cure  of  hernia. 

Preparing  for  Scientific  Work  at  the  Next 
Meeting  of  the  New  York  State  Medical  Society. — 
We  have  received  a  circular  letter,  which  we  print  below, 
from  Dr.  Hutchins,  President  of  the  State  Medical  So- 
ciety. It  contains  an  appeal  to  the  members  and  dele- 
gates of  the  State  Society  to  supply  scientific  material 
for  the  next  meeting.  We  can  heartily  commend  the 
President's  effort  in  this  direction.  The  circular  reads 
as  follows  :  "  The  By-Laws  of  the  State  Society  provide 
that  to  the  Business  Committee  are  left  all  the  arrange- 
ments for  its  scientific  work.  The  Business  Committee 
is  not  appointed  till  the  opening  of  the  session,  so  that 
all  the  control  it  has  over  this  work  is  to  receive  any 
papers  that  may  be  offered,  appoint  the  hour  when  they 
may  be  read,  and  apportion  the  time  to  be  consumed  in 
the  reading.  No  authority,  under  the  By-I^aws,  is  given 
to  the  President,  or  to  any  Committee,  to  secure  the  pre- 
sentation of  any  scientific  matter.  The  By-Laws  tacitly 
assume  that  such  material  will  be  offered.  Whatever 
efforts  the  President  may  make,  to  assure  an  interesting 
and  instructive  session,  are  solely  on  his  own  motion, 
and  the  disposal  of  all  papers  thus  secured  is  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Business  Committee.  The  President 
strongly  desires  that  the  session  of  1SS4  may  be  enter- 
taining and  luofitable  to  the  large  number  of  medical 
men  who  will  gather  at  the  capital  from  all  parts  of  the 
State  in  midwinter,  and  to  this  end  this  circular  is  ad- 
dressed to  all  the  delegates  and  members  of  the  State 
Society,  asking  their  personal  interest  in  providing  a 
suitable  programme  for  the  meeting.  It  adds  materially  to 
the  general  interest  if  all  parts  of  the  State  are  repre- 
sented, as  thereby  are  called  out  the  most  diversified  ex- 
periences. The  session  of  the  Society  is  so  short  that 
the  attractiveness  of  the  programme  is  enhanced  if  the 
papers  are  short,  or  an  abstract  thereof  prepared  for 
reading.  By  this  means  a  larger  number  of  topics  can  be 
presented,  and  a  fuller  discussion  iiermitted.  It  is  hoped 
that  this  appeal  may  be  seriously  entertained  by  the 
delegates  and  members,  and  special  preparation  be  made 
for  the  next  meeting,  worthy  of  so  distinguished  a  body, 
representing  such  important  interests.  The  President 
desires  that  titles  of  papers,  with  names  and  addresses  of 
authors,  may  be  forwarded  to  him  at  the  eiuliest  con- 
venience. K  list  of  these,  in  the  order  of  their  recep- 
tion, will  be  prepared  and  laid  before  the  Business  Com- 
mittee at  the  opening  of  the  session.  This  will  enable 
the  Committee  to  consult  the  convenience,  of  authors  as 
to  the  time  of  reading,  and  contribute  to  the  easy  and 
full  presentation  of  the  Society's  work." 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  jfournal  of  Medicine  and  S^t-rgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  15 


New  York,  October  13,  1883 


Whole  No.  675 


©vioimil  ^Vvticlcs. 


CASES  IN  ABDOMINAL  SURGERY, 
\ViTH  Considerations  as  to  the  Causes  of  Death. 
By  CHARLES  K.  BRIDDON,  M.D.,  • 

SURGEON    TO   THE   PRESBYTERIAN    HOSTITAL,  NEW    YORK. 

The  following  group  of  cases  have  come  under  my  obser- 
vation during  the  past  few  months,  and  I  have  thought 
them  of  sufficient  interest  to  present  to  the  readers  of 
The  Medical  Record. 

Case  I. — Double  ovariotomy,  without  adhesions  ;  death 

in  ninety-five  and  a  half  hours. — Mrs.  S.  G ,  aged  45, 

married  nineteen  years,  sterile  ;  began  to  menstruate  when 
twelve  years  old  ;  has  always  been  regular  until  the  last 
year,  during  which  the  intermenstrual  period  has  been 
sometimes  three,  on  other  occasions  five  and  six  weeks  ; 
the  quantity  has  never  been  in  excess.  A  year  .ago  she 
began  to  be  annoyed  with  a  sensation  of  cold,  covering 
an  area  of  about  two  inches  in  diameter,  situate  about 
the  middle  of  the  front  of  the  right  thigh.  In  a  few  months 
this  spot  began  to  be  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  heat,  and 
then  began  to  be  the  seat  of  pain  which  radiated  up  and 
down  the  thigh  ;  lately  the  same  sensations  have  existed 
on  the  opposite  limb.  She  began  to  grow  stout  after 
marriage,  and  two  years  ago  was  a  woman  of  massive 
proportions,  weighing  about  two  hundred  and  fifteen 
pounds.  Since  then  her  abdomen  increased  consider- 
ably in  size,  but  she  was  persuaded  it  was  the  accumula- 
tion of  fat  common  to  some  women  at  the  change  of  life. 
She  never  experienced  anything  unusual  until  December, 
1882,  when  she  had  an  attack  of  colicky  pain  in  the  right 
inguinal  region  that  passed  along  in  the  direction  of  the 
colon  ;  it  only  lasted  a  few  hours,  and  when  examined 
by  her  medical  attendant  he  told  her  she  had  a  tumor. 

December  12th. — Patient  is  a  stout,  healthy  looking 
woman,  her  face  looks  full  and  bright,  and  certainly  does 
not  indicate  the  existence  of  serious  trouble.  Her  pulse, 
probably  accelerated  by  my  presence,  is  92  ;  respiration, 
20  ;  temperature,  99°,  The  abdomen  is  distended  by  a 
tumor  that  nearly  fills  the  cavity  ;  it  is  most  prominent  m 
front,  is  everywhere  dull  on  percussion,  save  a  space  of 
about  three  inches  between  the  superior  limit  of  the  tu- 
mor and  the  sternum,  and  laterally  behind  ;  the  surface 
of  the  swelling  is  perfectly  smooth,  tense,  and  elastic, 
non-fluctuant,  or  I  should  rather  say  that  the  thick  ab- 
dominal walls  render  the  sense  of  fluctuation  obscure  and 
uncertain.  The  configuration  is  that  of  an  ovarian  or  ute- 
rine tumor  ;  it  fills  the  abdominal  cavity  so  completely 
that  it  does  not  rise  and  fall  with  tlie  ascent  and  descent 
of  the  diaphragm  ;  there  is  no  crepitation.  From  sternum 
to  umbilicus,  7  inches ;  from  umbilicus  to  pubis,  10 
inches ;  circumference  at  umbilicus,  48  inches  ;  three 
inches  below  it  measures  the  same.  It  is  difficult  to 
measure  from  the  anterior  superior  spines,  on  account  of 
the  superimposed  fat,  but  as  well  as  I  can  ascertain,  it  is 
the  same  on  both  sides  from  those  points  to  the  umbil- 
icus, namely,  loi-  inches.  It  was  with  difficulty  I  could 
reach  the  os,  which  was  thrown  backward,  and  I  could 
not  map  out  the  body,  but  made  out  that  it  was  ante- 
verted. 

Examinations  of  the  renal  secretion  gave  the  fuUow- 
ing  results  : 


February  12th,  night  :  specific  gravity,  1.028  ;  reaction 
acid ;  no  albumen  ;  amorphous  urates ;  bladder  epithe- 
lium ;  no  casts.  Morning:  specific  gravity,  1020  ;  reac- 
tion acid  ;  no  albumen. 

February  13th,  night  :  specific  gravity,  1.028;  reaction 
acid  ;  no  albumen  ;  amorphous  urates  ;  bladder  epithe- 
lium ;  no  casts.  Morning  :  s|5ecific  gravity,  1.026  ;  reac- 
tion acid  ;  no  albumen  ;  amorphous  urates  ;  bladder  ep- 
ithelium ;  no  casts. 

February  14th,  niglit  :  specific  gravity,  1.032  ;  reaction 
acid  ;  no  albumen  ;  amorphous  urates  ;  bladder  epithe- 
lium ;  no  casts.  Morning  :  s|>ecific  gravity,  1.025  ;  reac- 
tion acid  ;  no  albumen  ;  amorphous  urates ;  bladder  ep- 
ithelium ;  no  casts. 

February  14th,  8.30  p.m.,  to  istb,  8.30  p.m.  (24  hours), 
passed  a  little  less  than  a  quart. 

February  isth,  8.30  p.m.,  to  i6th,  8.30  p.m.  (24  hours), 
passed"  a  pint  and  a  half 

February  i6th,  8.30  p.m.,  to  17th,  8.30  p.m.  (24hours), 
passed  a  little  over  pint  and  a  half. 

March  nth. — Patient  complains  of  being  distressed 
for  breath.  Circumference  at  umbilicus,  49  inches,  three 
inches  below  it  is  50  inches.  It  is  impossible  to  find 
the  xiphoid  cartilage  or  the  anterior  superior  spines, 
but  the  measurements  are  conjectured  to  be  as  before  ; 
there  is  at  least  two  inches  of  abdominal  fat  that  obscures 
the  sense  of  fluctuation.  It  was  only  with  difficulty  I 
could  draw  the  os  forward,  and  I  found  it  impossible  to 
introduce  the  sound.  I  aspirated  the  tumor  and  with- 
drew about  four  ounces  of  fluid  of  the  color  and  consist- 
ence of  golden  syrup  ;  specific  gravity,  1.014;  alkaline  ; 
it  coagulated  on  boiling,  and  the  coagulation  was  dis- 
solved by  boiling  with  twice  its  volume  of  acetic  acid 
(paralbumen).  Under  the  microscope  were  found  epithe- 
lial scales  and  plenty  of  large  granular  corjiuscles.  She 
was  advised  to  keep  her  bowels  regular  with  compound 
licorice  powder,  and  take  Buffalo  lithia  water. 

March  28th. — Under  the  use  of  lithia  the  amount  of 
urine  has  increased  fifty  per  cent. 

April  1st. — Has  experienced  some  pain  in  the  course 
of  the  left  sciatic  nerve,  and  a  disagreeable  sense  of  press- 
ure in  the  rectum.  Regarding  the  diminution  in  the 
renal  secretion  as  due  to  pressure,  and  thinking  that  if 
permitted  to  continue  it  might  compromise  the  results  of 
an  operation,  early  interference  was  advised,  and  it  was 
contemplated  to  do  it  one  week  after  the  next  menstrual 
period.  Circumstances  rendered  it  necessary  to  defer  it  a 
month  longer;  twenty-four  hours  before  the  day  arranged 
for  her  to  enter  the  hospital  a  case  of  erysipelas  was  found 
in  one  of  the  wards  of  the  surgical  pavilion,  and_  it  was 
determined  not  to  admit  her  until  all  traces  of  this  were 
got  rid  ofl". 

Patient  was  admitted  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital, 
May  5,  1883.  .A  spacious  room  (4,500  cubic  feet) 
in  the  administration  building  that  had  never  been 
used,  was  prepared  six  weeks  before  her  admission,  by 
painting  walls,  ceiling,  and  floors  ;  it  was  well  lighted 
from  the  south  and  east,  had  ap|)aratus  for  steam  heat- 
ing, and  an  open  fireplace.  A  most  thorough  quarantine 
was  established,  bedsteads,  bedding,  etc.,  were  new; 
nothing  was  jiermitted  to  come  in  contact  with  the  pa- 
tient that  had  been  used  in  the  Hospital  Department. 
She  was  directed  to  have  a  warm  bath  every  night,  and  to 
have  her  bowels  regulated  by  compound  licorice  powder. 
Examination  of  urine  for  the  three  days  after  admission 
gave   the   following   average  :   daily  amount  secreted   26 


394 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


ounces  ;  specific  gravity,  1.025;  reaction  acid  ;  no  albu- 
men or  casts. 

May  8th. — Had  a  light  early  breakfast,  no  lunch,  an 
enema  at  2  p.m.  Preparations  for  operation  as  follows  : 
No  one  was  admitted  to  the  room  who  had  been  engaged 
with  any  case  of  contagious  or  infectious  disease  ;  a  re- 
liable spray  of  |)ure  phenol  was  used  :  all  instru- 
ments ;  thoroughly  cleansed  and  disinfected,  were  im- 
mersed in  one  to  twenty  solution  :  ligatures  of  silk  had 
been  boiled  'in  one  to  twenty  ;  fifteen  large  flat  sponges 
had  been  thoroughly  prepared  by  cleansing  from  sand 
and  fat,  and  had  been  kept  in  one  to  twenty  solutions 
for  six  weeks  ;  temperature  of  room  was  between  75° 
and  80°. 

Operation,  3  r.M. — Under  the  influence  of  ether  it  was 
possible  to  make  a  more  satisfactory  diagnosis.  The  tumor 
was  found  more  movable,  it  could  be  lifted  bodily  up- 
ward, and  the  hands  could  be  insinuated  between  its 
lower  surface  and  the  pubes.  The  uterus  was  found  to  the 
left  and  separate  from  the  tumor  ;  crepitus  was  also  plain- 
ly elicited  on  moving  the  abdominal  walls  over  the  tu- 
mor ;  fluctuation  was  doubtful.  An  incision  was  made  in 
the  mesial  line,  commencing  about  two  inches  below  the 
umbilicus  and  passing  downward  about  six  and  a  half 
inches.  There  was  at  least  two  inches  and  a  half  of  fat  in 
the  superficial  fascia  ;  another  layer  of  fat  was  found  after 
division  of  the  muscular  aponeurosis — this  of  course  was 
seated  in  the  subserous  connective  tissue,  and  was  very 
vascular.  After  the  ligation  of  all  bleeding  points,  the 
peritoneum  was  opened,  exposing  the  cyst ;  this  was 
found  entirely  free,  there  was  not  a  single  adhesion.  Its 
walls  were  punctured  with  Spencer  Wells'  trocar,  and 
after  the  evacuation  of  the  largest  cyst  several  smaller 
ones  were  treated  in  the  same  manner.  The  contents  were 
so  viscid  as  to  occupy  some  time  in  removal,  and  when 
it  was  so  reduced  in  size  as  to  permit  it,  it  was  drawn 
through  the  opening  in  the  abdominal  walls,  which  were 
promptly  closed,  and  maintained  in  coaptation  by  my 
friend,  Ur.  Watts,  who  assisted  me.  The  pedicle  was 
transfixed  and  tied  on  either  side  with  a  stout  silk  liga- 
ture, and  supplemented  by  a  second  encircling  the  pedi- 
cle immediately  below  the  first ;  the  cyst  was  severed  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  above  the  ligature.  This  large  multi- 
locular  cyst  was  situate  in  the  left  ovary.  The  right  was 
found  to  be  imdergoing  the  same  process  of  degeneration  ; 
it  was  occupied  by  three  cysts,  united,  about  the  size  of 
a  small  orange  :  its  pedicle  was  surrounded  by  a  ligature 
and  it  also  was  removed.  The  two  weighed  with  their  con- 
tents sixteen  and  three-fourths  ])0unds.  The  abdominal 
opening  was  then  closed  carefully  with  carbolized  silk 
sutures,  one-third  of  an  inch  apart,  each  suture  taking  up 
half  an  inch  of  peritoneum.  The  needles  for  introducing 
these  sutures  were  made  so  that  the  punctures  were  no 
larger  than  necessary  for  the  passage  of  the  silk,  and  dur- 
ing their  introduction  the  abdominal  cavity  was  protected 
from  the  spray  and  blood  from  needle-punctures  by  a 
large  flat  sponge  wrung  out  of  warm  carbolized  solution. 
The  toilet  of  the  peritoneum  was  made  as  comjilete  as 
possible,  in  fact  it  was  left  free  of  everything,  and  almost 
dry.  The  line  of  incision  was  covered  with  a  strip  of  wet 
gauze  protective,  eight  layers  of  freshly  carbolized  gauze 
and  macintosh,  the  whole  supplemented  by  a  nicely  fit- 
ting flannel  bandage.  The  patient  was  placed  in  bed 
surrounded  with  hot  bottles,  and  her  head  enveloped 
in  a  comforter.  The  House  Surgeon,  Dr.  Freeman,  was 
directed  to  let  her  sip  hot  water  if  she  had  any  vomiting, 
and  to  give  her  occasional  doses  of  tr.  opii  deodorata 
if  she  had  any  (lain. 

May  9th. — She  vomited  two  or  three  times  during  the 
night  ;  thinks  the  feeling  of  nausea  was  diminished  by 
sipping  hot  water  ;  had  some  i)ain,  which  required  the  ad- 
ministration of  opium  ;  it  has  now  ceased  ;  fifteen  ounces 
of  urine  removed  by  catheter  during  the  past  twenty-four 
hours;  temperature  has  reached  100°. 

May  roth. — Was  much  disturbed  during  the  night  by  a 
very  heavy  thunder-storm.     Complains  of  feeling  faint,  of 


some  abdominal  pain  and  a  constricted  feeling,  as  of  a 
band  drawn  tightly  round  the  hips  ;  her  temperature  went 
up  one  degree  during  the  night,  pulse  104.  Noon  to- 
day she  began  to  vomit,  and  the  matters  ejected  soon 
assumed  the  features  characteristic  of  peritonitis.  Metal 
refrigerating  coil  was  applied  to  the  head  ;  tube  was  in- 
troduced into  the  rectum  to  facilitate  the  escape  of  flatus, 
and  she  was  put  upon  aconite  and  opium.  Toward 
evening  hypodermic  injections  of  bimeconate  of  mor- 
phia were  substituted  for  the  internal  use  of  opium,  and 
she  was  directed  to  be  led  upon  peptonized  milk  and 
Leube's  solution  of  beef. 

May  I  ith. — She  slept  greater  part  of  the  night.  Vomit- 
ing ceased  after  the  use  of  the  bimeconate  of  morphia. 
Only  twelve  ounces  of  urine  have  been  drawn  during  the 
past  twenty-four  hours,  and  it  contained  a  trace  of  al- 
bumen. There  is  considerable  meteorismus,  everywhere 
resonant  ;  no  dulness,  no  fluctuation  ;  pupils  contracted, 
face  flushed,  pulse  in  the  morning  100,  went  up  toward 
evening  as  high  as  120,  respirations  ranged  between  13 
and  18,  temperature  ran  up  to  102°.  Toward  night  she 
began  to  perspire  ;  the  vomiting  returned.  Hypodermics 
of  Magendie  were  ordered  every  four  hours,  and  twenty 
grains  of  quinine  per  rectum,  .^t  midnight  she  was  in  a 
condition  of  stupor,  respirations  sighing  and  rapid. 

May  i2th,  3  a.m. — Pulse,  140  ;  respirations,  24;  tem- 
perature, 105°.  Extremities  becoming  cold,  hypodermics 
of  brandy  were  given,  but  she  gradually  sank,  regurgi- 
tating a  thick,  green,  glairv  fluid  occasionally,  and  died  at 
half-past  three. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  an  autopsy  was  not  ob- 
tained in  this  case,  as  there  are  some  conditions  in  the 
clinical  history  that  could  only  have  been  cleared  up  by 
such  an  investigation. 

I  will  now  relate  the  history  of  a  case  of  penetrating 
wound  of  the  abdomen  that  was  exposed  to  many  of  the 
influences  that  such  pains  were  taken  to  exclude  in  the 
last  case,  and  that  did  well  in  spite  of  them. 

Case  II. — Report  condensed  from  a  history  furnished 

me  by  Dr.  H.  B.  McCarroll,  House  Surgeon.     J.  P , 

native  of  Ireland,  car-driver,  twenty-seven  years  of  age, 
single,  was  admitted  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  Sun- 
day, May  27,  18S3.  Late  the  previous  night,  when  en- 
gaged in  a  drunken  brawl,  he  was  stabbed  in  the  bellj'. 
Excited  by  drink,  he  did  not  recognize  the  fact  that  he 
was  wounded,  and  continued  his  debauch  until  midnight. 
On  awaking  in  the  morning  he  found  something  pro- 
truding from  a  wound  in  his  belly,  and  his  friends  brought 
him  to  the  hospital,  twelve  hours  after  the  injury.  His 
condition  when  seen  by  the  attending  surgeon  (Dr. 
Briddon)  was  as  follows  :  A  large,  strong,  muscular  man, 
he  lay  on  his  back  with  his  legs  drawn  up  ;  his  face  was 
ruddy,  suftused  from  the  eft'ects  of  drink  ;  his  pulse  full 
and  strong,  72  ;  respiration,  20  ;  temperature,  100°. 
He  makes  no  complaint  of  pain.  On  uncovering  his 
abdomen  a  large  mass  of  omentum  was  found  protruding 
from  a  small  j^unctured  wound  situate  a  little  above  and 
external  to  the  centre  of  Poupart's  ligament,  its  appear- 
ance somewhat  changed  by  the  length  of  time  it  had 
been  prolapsed  ;  its  surface  was  sticky  from  effusion  of 
lymph  ;  it  was  ruddy  red  in  color,  and  opalescent  ;  it 
did  not  look  as  if  it  had  suffered  from  strangulation,  but 
only  from  exposure. 

Treatment. — It  was  transfixed  with  a  ligature  of  car- 
bolized silk,  which  was  tied  on  either  side.  It  was  then 
cut  away,  and  after  slightly  enlarging  the  wound,  the 
stump  was  returned  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  which 
was  closed  with  carbolized  silk  sutures.  Small  doses  of 
deodorized  tincture  of  opium  were  ordered  to  keep  him 
quiet,  and  no  other  precautions  were  taken. 

June  2d. — A  case  of  erysipelas  was  found  in  a  bed  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  ward,  which  was  at  once  re- 
moved from  the  building  and  placed  in  a  hut  used  far 
the  reception  of  such  cases.  The  patient  with  abdominal 
wound  was  also  removed  into  another  ward. 

June  4th. — A  second  case  of  erysipelas  developed  in 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


595 


the  ward  into  which  the  patient  was  moved,  and  at  a  dis- 
tance of  seventy-five  feet  from  his  bed.  This  case  was 
also  quarantined,  and  our  patient  was  moved  back  into 
his  old  ward,  which  had  been  emptied  and  disinfected. 
On  the  third  day  his  temperature  reached  iot°;  the  fol- 
lowing day  it  receded  to  loo''.  His  pulse  never  ex- 
ceeded 92  ;  in  fact  he  did  not  have  a  single  bad  symp- 
tom, local  or  general. 

The  sutures  were  removed  on  the  sixth  day,  and  the 
patient  was  discharged  cured  on  June  29th.  He  might 
safely  have  been  sent  out  earlier,  but  it  was  feared  he 
might  strain  the  cicatrix  if  he  was  permitted  to  go  out 
before  it  was  quite  firm. 

Suppurating  adherent  cysts  ;  double  ovariotomy ;  scp- 
ticcemia ;  chronic  diffuse  nephritis ;  death  in  ninety-six 
/;o«ry.— Reported    by    H.    B.    McCarroU,    M.D.       Mrs. 

L ,  the    patient,  was    admitted   to   the   Presbyterian 

Hospital  August  4,  1883.  She  is  forty-four  years  of 
age,  married,  but  has  had  no  children.  She  enjoyed 
remarkably  good  health  until  thirty  years  of  age,  at 
which  time  she  weighed  one  hundred  and  seventy  pounds. 
Menstruation  began  at  fifteen,  and  her  periods  were  reg- 
ular until  fifteen  years  ago,  at  which  time  she  was  told 
she  had  anteversion  of  the  uterus,  which  interfered  with 
micturition  and  was  accompanied  by  cessation  of  the 
menses  and  the  occurrence  of  delirium  and  intense  pel- 
vic pain  at  the  time  when  the  menstrual  periods  ought  to 
have  appeared.  Some  months  later  the  uterus  was  re- 
placed, and  all  the  symptoms  abated  and  finally  ceased. 
I'atient  was  then  quite  well,  with  regular  menstruation, 
until  three  years  ago,  when  the  periods  became  irregu- 
lar, and  one  year  ago  finally  ceased.  Eight  months  ago 
she  first  noticed  a  tumor  of  considerable  size  in  the 
right  iliac  fossa.  It  grew  rapidly  and  attained  its  pres- 
ent size  in  a  few  months. 

Examination. — Patient's  general  condition  is  poor. 
She  complains  of  severe  pain  referred  to  the  right  lumbar 
region,  at  times  extending  across  the  back  and  down  the 
left  thigh.  There  is  slight  cedema  of  the  left  leg,  fre- 
quent severe  pains  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  rectum, 
especially  during  defecation,  and  at  times  there  is  a  dis- 
charge of  blood  from  the  bowels.  Temperature,  99°  ; 
pulse,  108.  Urine  :  specific  gravity,  1.020  ;  acid  ;  no  al- 
bumen ;   quantity  per  diem,  thirty  ounces. 

Physical  examination  revealed  the  presence  of  three 
abdominal  tumors  ;  the  two  larger  were  situate  on  either 
side  of  the  median  line,  separated  by  a  well-marked  sul- 
cus ;  they  filled  the  iliac  fossa,  reaching  about  two  inches 
above  the  umbilical  line  ;  the  third  was  smaller,  more 
tense  and  resisting,  and  was  situate  behind  the  larger  one 
on  the  right  side  ;  it  bulged  the  lumbar  region.  The 
tumors  were  distinctly  fluctuant,  but  the  larger  ones  were 
immovably  fixed,  the  hands  could  not  be  insinuated  be- 
neath them,  and  they  did  not  move  during  inspiration 
and  expiration,  crepitation  could  be  made  out  laterally 
and  above.  Uterus  anteverted  and  jammed  down  in 
the  pelvis.  The  following  measurements  were  taken  : 
from  ensiform  cartilage  to  umbilicus,  7  inches ;  from 
ensiform  cartilage  to  os  pubis,  13  inches  ;  right  anterior 
superior  spine  of  ilium  to  umbilicus,  G^  inches ;  left 
anterior  spine  of  ilium  to  umbilicus,  6k  inches  ;  circu- 
lar measurement  at  umbilicus,  35  inches ;  circular  meas- 
urement two  inches  below,  35^  inches.  A  hvpoder- 
mic  needle  was  inserted  in  the  tumors  occupying  the 
right  and  left  lumbar  regions  and  the  fluid  withdrawn 
from  each  contained  a  number  of  pus-cells,  large  and 
small.  For  three  consecutive  days  preceding  the  op- 
eration an  examination  of  the  urine  was  made  night 
and  morning,  with  the  following  results  : 

First  day,  morning  :  specific  gravity,  1.015;  alkaline 
in  reaction  ;  no  albumen ;  the  microscope  revealed  squa- 
mous e|)ithelium  present.  Evening:  specific  gravity, 
1. 018;  alkaline;  no  albumen;  contained  triple  phos- 
phates, uric  acid,  and  urates. 

Second   day,  morning:   specific  gravity,    1.013;    alka- 


line ;    no  albumen ;    contains  some  mucus.      Evening  : 
specific  gravity,  i.o  16  ;  alkaline;  no  albumen. 

Third  day,  morning  :  specific  gravity,  1.020;  acid;  a 
trace  of  albumen  ;  pus-cells,  uric  acid,  and  squamous 
epithelium  present.  Evening:  specific  gravity,  1.020; 
acid  ;  no  albumen  ;  contains  few  pus-cells  and  squamous 
epithelium. 

Operation. — Performed  by  Dr.  Charles  K..  Briddon, 
September  27,  1883,  at  3  p.m.  Patient  under  the  influ- 
ence of  ether.  An  incision  five  inches  in  length  was 
made  in  the  median  line  and  between  the  umbilicus  and 
the  pubis,  when  the  subserous  areolar  tissue  was  exposed, 
all  bleeding  vessels  were  secured  and  the  peritoneum  was 
opened  to  the  extent  of  the  wound.  It  was  then  found 
that  the  omentum  was  drawn  down  in  a  fan-shaped  pro- 
cess, adherent  by  its  apex  to  the  lower  portion  of  the 
front  of  the  cyst.  Outside  the  lateral  limits  of  the  omen- 
tum, the  cyst  was  adherent  to  the  abdominal  walls  by 
bands  that  yielded  readily  to  the  pressure  of  the  hand. 
The  omentum  was  tied  in  two  places  and  divided  be- 
tween. It  was  then  found  that  more  formidable  adhe- 
sions existed  below,  and  the  worst  of  these  existed  in  the 
true  pelvis.  The  larger  cyst  was  now  pierced  with  a 
trocar,  and  when  nearly  empty  of  its  viscid  purulent  con- 
tents and  while  it  was  being  drawn  through  the  opening 
in  the  abdominal  walls,  it  was  accidentally  ruptured.  In 
spite  of  the  prompt  application  of  large  flat  sponges, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  some  of  the  fluid  entered  the  cavity 
of  the  peritoneum.  The  next  step  was  to  separate  the 
adhesions  situated  in  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis.  These 
were  most  extensive  in  the  very  bottom  of  the  cul-de-sac. 
They  yielded  vvithout  any  great  force,  but  the  hemor- 
rhage was  very  free  and  was  arrested  temporarily  by 
sponges,  and  the  pedicle  of  the  larger  cyst,  which  was 
found  on  the  lett  side,  was  transfixed  with  ivory  needles 
charged  with  strong,  closely  twisted  carbolized  silk,  and 
the  mass  was  then  removed.  Attention  was  then  directed 
to  a  second  tumor,  composed  of  several  smaller  cysts,  in- 
volving the  right  ovary  ;  the  largest  of  these,  about  the 
size  of  a  child's  head,  was  reduced  by  tapping  and  the 
pedicle  was  secured  as  on  the  left  side.  The  sponges 
were  now  removed  from  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis  and  there 
was  found  quite  free  hemorrhage  from  these  points  deep 
down  in  the  very  bottom  of  the  cavity.  It  was  very  diffi- 
cult to  control  this;  the  instant  a  sponge  was  removed  a 
pool  of  blood  obscured  three  points  from  which  it  issued, 
and  when,  after  several  unsuccessful  efforts,  the  points 
were  secured  it  was  found  ecjually  difficult  to  pass  and  se- 
cure ligatures  over  the  points  of  the  forceps  ;  in  fact  it 
was  only  done  after  turning  the  patient  on  her  side  oppo- 
site a  window,  which  very  much  facilitated  the  manipula- 
tions. A  thorough  washing  of  the  cavity  was  then  made  ; 
it  was  several  times  filled  with  a  hot  solution  of  carbolic 
acid,  and  when  completely  cleansed,  the  abdominal 
wound  was  closed  with  carbolized  silk  sutures,  a  large 
glass  drainage-tube  being  secured  in  the  lower  angle. 
The  abdomen  was  covered  with  borated  cotton  secured 
in  position  by  adhesive  straps.  Cyst  and  contents,  inde- 
pendent of  what  was  lost,  weighed  nine  pounds. 

September  28th. — Morning  :  Temperature,  101°;  pulse, 
144;  respiration,  22.  Urine:  specific  gravity,  1.022; 
alkaline  ;  no  albumen.  Patient  rested  comfortably  during 
the  night.  The  following  method  for  washing  out  the 
cavity  was  devised  ;  A  long  rubber  drainage-tube  was  in- 
troduced through  the  glass  tube,  one  end  of  which  rested 
in  the  cavity  while  to  the  other  end  was  attached  a  small 
funnel.  The  cavity  was  then  thoroughly  cleansed  with  a 
solution  of  boracic  acid  (gr.  xvj.  to  3J.  of  water)  and  the 
fluid  was  returned  on  the  principle  of  the  syphon.  After 
cleansing  the  cavity  thoroughly  the  drainage-tube  was  re- 
moved and  in  its  place  was  substituted  another,  with  a 
piece  of  lampwick  running  through  its  entire  length.  By 
this  means  thorough  drainage  could  be  obtained.  Patient 
was  ordered  a  diet  of  milk,  mild  stimulation,  and  opium 
in  sufficient  quantities  to  allay  pain.  Evening  :  Tem- 
perature,  103.5'^;  pulse,  140;  respiration,   32.     Patient 


596 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883 


somewhat  restless,  and  complains  of  great  thirst.  No 
abdominal  symptoms  present.  Urine  :  specific  gravity, 
1.022  ;  acid  ;  no  albumen  ;  amount  jiafted,  28  ounces. 

September  29th. —  Morning:  Temperature,  101°;  pulse, 
148  ;  respiration,  28.  Foul  odor  about  the  dressing  ; 
this  was  removed  and  the  cavity  thoroughlv  cleansed. 
Urine  :  specific  gravity,  1.022  ;  no  albumen  ;  acid  in  re- 
action ;  urates,  triple  phosphates,  and  squamous  epithe- 
lium present.  Evening:  Temperature,  103.1°;  pulse, 
144  ;  respiration,  28.  Urine  contanis  a  trace  of  albu- 
men ;   few  pus-cells. 

September  30th. — .Vforning  :  Temperature,  ioi.6°  ; 
pulse,  160  ;  respiration,  28.  Complains  of  a  slight  pain 
in  right  iliac  fossa.  Evening  :  Temperature,  105.6°  ; 
pulse,  160  ;  respiration,  28. 

October  ist. — This  a.m.,  for  the  first  time,  casts  were 
found  in  the  urine;  specific  gravity,  1.020;  acid;  con- 
tains albumen,  hyaline  and  granular  casts.  2.15  p..m.: 
Passed  into  a  comatose  condition  and  died. 

The  folio wing'report  of  the  pathological  appearances 
has  been  furnished  by  the  Pathologist  of  the  Hospital, 
Dr.  T.  E.  Satterthwaite  :  The  tumors  sent  for  examina- 
tion,twoin  number,  measured,  the  largerthirty  centimetres 
in  its  greatest  diameter,  the  smaller  eleven  centimetres  in 
its  greatest  diameter.  The  larger  contained  3. 000c. c.  of 
a  thick,  tenaciou';,  yellowish-brown  fluid.  The  larger  cyst 
had  a  thick  fibrous  wall,  the  interior  of  which  was  studded 
with  papillary  growths,  the  size  varying  from  a  robin's  to  a 
hen's  egg.  The  smaller  tumor  appeared  on  examination, 
without  opening,  to  be  similar  in  character  to  the  large 
one,  and  was  multilocular.  The  fluid  removed  from 
these  tumors  prior  to  operation  contained  numerous  pus- 
corpuscles,  red  blood-corpuscles,  also  the  large  granu- 
lar corpuscles  of  " Gliige, "  and  many  cylindrical  elements. 
The  specific  gravity  of  the  fluid  could  not  well  be  de- 
termined by  the  uriuometer,  on  account  of  the  density 
and  tenacit)'.  The  fluids  were  tested  for  the  various 
kinds  of  albumen,  but  owing  to  the  great  amount  of  pus 
no  accurate  conclusions  could  be  reached.  The  fluid 
removed  at  the  time  of  the  operation  presented  the  same 
microscopic  appearances  as  the  fluid  removed  before, 
except  the  cylindrical  elements,  which  were  absent.  The 
fluid  removed  at  the  necrojisy  was  less  purulent  than  that 
examined  before,  but  contained  more  blood. 

Necropsy. — By  William  H.  Reslin,  M.D.,  Curator, 
twenty-nine  hours  after  death.  Body  thin.  Wound  of 
operation  in  good  condition.  Thoracic  cavity  :  Contents 
normal.  Abdominal  cavity  :  When  the  abdomen  was 
opened  no  evidence  of  recent  peritonitis  was  present. 
The  wound  of  the  operation  had  united,  except  at  the  lower 
extremity,  where  the  drainage-tube  was  introduced.  The 
peritoneum  in  the  region  of,  and  over  the  line  of  incision 
retained  the  glistening  appearance  of  a  normal  serous 
membrane.  The  pelvic  cavit)-  contained  about  thirty  cubic 
centimetres  of  bloody  serum,  but  no  evidence  of  recent 
peritonitis.  There  was,  however,  some  thickening  of  the 
])eritoneum,  apparently  chronic  in  character.  The  stumps 
from  which  the  tumors  had  been  removed  were  in  good 
condition.  Liver  and  spleen  normal.  The  kidneys  were 
slightly  enlarged  :  weight,  155  grammes  ;  capsules  thick- 
ened and  adherent,  underlying  renal  surface  granular  ; 
cut  surface,  pale;  cortex  slightly  thickened.  Micro- 
scopically the  epithelia  was  found  to  be  involved  by 
granular  and  fatty  degeneration  ;  there  was  also  a  slight 
increase  in  the  inter-tubular  tissue.  Chronic  dift'use  ne- 
phritis. 

Remarks. — What  circumstance  or  combination  of  cir- 
cumstances might  be  regarded  as  res[)onsible  for  the  re- 
sult in  the  first  case  of  ovariotomy  1  have  not  been  able 
satisfactorily  to  determine.  Previous  to  the  operation 
the  [Jatient  might  have  been  regarded  as  in  the  possession 
of  jjerfect  health,  though  it  is  true  she  was  disabled  by 
the  bulk  of  the  tumor  and  suffered  much  from  its  pressure 
effects.  At  the  operation  no  adhesions  were  found.  A 
minimum  of  injury  was  inflicted  on  the  parts  involved. 
A  short  incision  might  have  sufficed  but  for  the  thickness 


of  the  abdominal  walls.  There  was  not  a  single  compli- 
cation, unless  the  implication  of  both  ovaries  might  be 
considered  as  one.  Every  recognized  precaution  agains^t 
the  known  causes  of  death  in  such  cases  was  strictly  en- 
forced to  the  minutest  detail,  and  yet  the  patient  died. 
Up  to  within  the  last  few  years  it  was  considered  pru- 
dent by  many  experienced  operators  to  put  oft'  the  oper- 
ation until  the  sufi"  rings  of  the  patient  demanded  inter- 
ference. Many  reasons  were  assigned  for  such  delay  : 
it  was  considered  that  the  emaciation  consequent  upon 
protracted  disease  w^as  favorable  to  recovery  ;  that  the 
repeated  attacks  of  peritonitis  to  which  such  patients  are 
exposed  destroyed  the  anatomical  characters  of  the  se- 
rous sac  and  its  ability  to  resent  traumatism  by  the  usual 
process  of  inflammation.  It  is  true  that  we  do  see  many 
cases  recover  after  very  jirotracted  and  necessarily  severe 
operations,  the  severance  of  almost  universal  adhesions, 
the  use  of  almost  numberless  ligatures,  the  cautery,  rude 
handling,  and  long  ex])osure  of  the  sac.  We  see  such 
cases  progress  favorably  to  convalescence  with  scarce  a 
change  in  pulse  or  temperature,  and  when  we  see  a  case 
where  the  conditions  all  unite  to  warrant  a  favorable  is- 
sue turn  out  badly,  we  naturally  seek  for  the  cause,  and  it 
will  probably  be  by  the  careful  analysis  of  individual 
cases  that  we  shall  eventuall)'  make  out  many  of  the 
causes  of  disaster.  Delay  is  no  longer  considered  as 
proper  in  cases  of  abdominal  tumor.  In  addition  to  the 
suffering  it  entails,  mental  and  physical,  it  exposes  the 
patient  to  many  of  the  accidents  which  belong  to  such 
cases,  rupture  of  the  sac,  and  the  very  various  pathologi- 
cal changes,  inflammation,  suppuration,  gangrene,  and 
twisting  of  the  pedicle,  any  of  which  conditions  may  ren- 
der an  operation  imperative  at  a  time  or  under  circum- 
stances that  may  jeopardize  the  result.  The  best  au- 
thorities recommend  an  operation  as  soon  as  the  condition 
calling  for  it  is  recognized. 

Objection  has  been  made  to  the  performance  of  such 
operations  in  a  general  hospital.     Such  objections  have 
been  made  by  specialists,  generally  by  gentlemen  con- 
nected with   institutions  set   apart  for   the   treatment   of 
diseases    of   women.       I    certainly    would    not    sanction 
placing  a  woman  who  has  been  subjected  to  an  abdom- 
inal section  in  a  ward  filled  with  cases  of  acute  surger)' ; 
but  if  isolation  is  possible,  and  all  modern  precautions 
are  taken,  I  can  see  no  objection  that  would  not  equally 
apply   to  cases   of  strangulated   hernia   or   penetrating 
wounds  of  the  abdominal  cavity,  some  of  which,  with 
protrusion  of  the  viscera,  resemble  the  conditions  met 
with  in  the  operation  of  ovariotomy,  for  instance,  those 
in  which  masses  of  omentum  have  to  be  ligated  and  re- 
turned, and  yet   these  cases   do  well.     Are   not  the  pa- 
tients in  special  hospitals  exposed  to  the  same  evils  that 
exist  in  general  hospitals  ?     The  wards  in  which  patients 
have  died  of  the  common  consequences  of  the  operation, 
be   those   consequences   simply   inflammation    or   those 
more  dreaded  of  infectious  or  contagious  character,  are 
again  occupied  by  the  same  class  of  cases.     Doubtless 
every  jirecaution  in  the  shape  of  disinfection  is  enforced, 
but  this  does  not  relieve  them  of  the  odium  that  attaches 
to  the  former.     In  my  anxiety  to  avoid  any  preventable 
mischief  in  this  case  I  put  oft"  the  operation  for  a  month 
on  account  of  the  presence  of  a  case  of  erysipelas  in  an 
adjoining  building;  and  yet,  within    a  period  of  a  few 
weeks,  the  second  case  related  was  admitted  and  exposed 
to  the  very  influences  I  had  so  much  dreaded  in  the  first 
case.     The  man  had  been  stabbed  the  night  before  his 
admission  ;    his    omentum    had   been    protruded    many 
hours  ;  it  was  ligated   and  excised,  and  the  stump  was 
returned  with  no  other  precaution  than  the  use  of  carbol- 
ized  silk  ligatures  and  sutures.     A  few  days  after  a  case 
of  eiysijielas  was  found  within  twelve  feet  of  this  patient; 
he  was  removed  to  another  ward,  where  a  second  case 
of  erysipelas  was  found.     .\nd  yet,  notwithstanding  these 
exposures,  he  had  an  uninterrupted  recovery  ;  in  fact,  he 
had  not  a  single  untoward  symptom. 

It  is  the  more  to  be  regretted  that  we  were  not  able  to 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


397 


obtain  an  autopsy  in  the  fatal  case,  inasmuch  as  I  have 
a  lingering  suspicion  that  the  condition  of  the  kidneys 
would  have  helped  to  explain  the  result.  T.  Spencer 
Wells,  in  the  last  edition  of  his  work  "  On  Ovarian  and 
Uterine  Tumors,"  refers  to  the  influence  exercised  by 
functional  disturbances  of  those  organs  on  the  results  of 
the  abdominal  section.  He  expresses  his  opinion  that  in 
cases  where  the  secretion  is  scanty  the  operation  is  ajn 
to  be  followed  by  fatal  suppression.  In  another  place 
he  says  :  "One  condition  which  certainly  requires  cor- 
rection before  the  operation  is  undertaken,  is  that  com- 
mon one  where  only  a  small  quantity  of  highly  concen- 
trated urine  depositing  mixed  urates  in  abundance  is 
passed.  If  ovariotomy  is  performed  on  a  patient  in  this 
condition,  a  serious  amount  of  kidney  congestion,  with 
symptoms  almost  amounting  to  urajmic  fever,  is  almost 
certain  to  follow  the  operation." 

Lawson  Tait,  in  his  essay  on  "  Diseases  of  the  Ova- 
ries," says  :  "Especial  care  must  be  taken  to  examine 
the  condition  of  the  urine,  for  the  state  both  of  kidneys 
and  bladder  is  a  most  important  factor  in  the  success  of 
the  operation." 

Vogel  has  calculated  that  a  healthy  adult  ought  to  ex- 
crete per  hour  one  cubic  centimetre  of  urine  for  each 
kilogramme  of  weight  of  his  body.  The  |)atient's  weight, 
without  the  tumor,  was  about  one  luindred  kilogrammes, 
and  her  average  excretion  ought  to  have  been  one  hun- 
dred cubic  centimetres  per  hour,  and  on  referring  to  the 
history  it  will  be  found  that  it  was  very  much  below. 
The  consequence  of  such  a  condition  would  be  the  accu- 
mulation of  excrementitious  material  in  the  blood,  and 
among  the  results  of  such  contamination  we  find  a  ten- 
dency to  inflaminatory  affections.  Such  were  the  opin- 
ions of  Osborne  and  Traube,  and  their  views  have  been 
corroborated  by  a  host  of  other  observers.  Erysipela- 
tous inflammations  of  the  skin,  purulent  infiltrations  in 
the  pleural  cavities,  in  the  pericardium,  less  frequently 
in  the  peritoneum,  and  the  localization  of  the  inflam- 
mation may  be  determined  by  the  condition  of  the  part 
involved.  In  the  case  reported  I  was  in  doubt  at  first 
whether  the  symptoms  on  the  third  day  were  due  to  urx'- 
niia  or  peritonitis,  but  twenty-four  hours'  observation 
cleared  up  the  doubt. 

The  condition  of  the  kidneys,  revealed  in  tlie  autopsy 
of  the  last  case,  was  sufficient  to  account  for  death.  The 
scanty  secretion  of  urine  during  the  time  she  was  un- 
der observation  aroused  suspicion,  and  repeated  careful 
analyses  were  made,  with  negative  results — facts  unfor- 
tunately of  too  frequent  occurrence. 


Relief  of  Internal  Strangulation  by  Alternate 
Hot  and  Cold  Applications. — A  man,  forty-two  years 
of  age,  who  had  some  years  previously  suftered  from  a 
severe  attack  of  peritonitis,  was  suddenly  seized  with 
violent  colic.  There  was  ineteorism,  the  abdomen  was 
generally  tender  on  ])alpation,  but  more  especially  at  a 
point  a  little  to  the  right  of  the  umbilicus.  There  was 
no  passage  either  of  fecal  matter  or  of  gas  from  the 
bowel,  and  purgatives,  whether  administered  by  the 
mouth  or  the  rectum,  brought  no  relief  The  obstruc- 
tion of  the  bowels  continued  several  days,  despite  an 
active  and  varied  treatment,  stercoraceous  vomiting  set 
in  and  the  patient  was  rapidly  sinking.  At  this  time, 
all  other  measures  having  been  tried  in  vain.  Dr.  Roux 
{Lyon  Medical,  September  9,  1S83)  determined  to  try 
the  effect  of  the  alternate  application  of  heat  and  cold  to 
the  abdomen.  An  ice-bladder  was  first  applied  and  re- 
tained for  an  hour,  then  it  was  removed  and  compresses 
as  hot  as  could  be  borne  were  placed  over  the  abdomen. 
These  applications  were  continued  every  hour  through 
the  day  and  night.  In  the  evening  some  gas  escaped 
from  the  bowel,  and  the  following  morning  there  was  a 
■slight  stool.  A  mild  purgative  was  now  given  and  was 
soon  followed  by  a  copious  evacuation,  and  the  patient 
speedily  recovered. 


THE   PLACE    OE    PANCREATIN    IN    THERA- 
PEUTICS. 

By  J.  S.   HAWLEY,  M.D., 

BROOKLYN,   H.   V. 

The  great  importance  attached  to  the  nutrition  of  the 
sick,  in  modern  medicine,  has  naturally  and  very  reason- 
ably led  to  the  administration  of  digestive  ferments  to  aid 
in  the  preliminary  act  of  digestion,  and  also  to  the  adop- 
tion of  many  devices  for  conforming  alimentary  sub- 
stances to  the  impaired  digestive  functions,  which  attend 
all  acute  and  most  chronic  diseases.  This  impulse  has 
been  so  potent  as  to  force  the  (jendulum  of  medical 
opinion  and  practice  far  beyond  the  point  of  equilibrium, 
and  which  at  the  present  time  seems  to  oscillate  between 
the  extremes  of  scepticism  on  the  one  hand  and  an 
easy  credulity  on  the  other.  The  rule  which  pancrea- 
tin  is  now  playing  in  this  important  field  of  therapeutics, 
the  wide  range  of  its  digestive  activities,  and  the  extra- 
ordinary attention  which  has  been  directed  to  its  use  by 
the  late  Lumleian  lectures  by  Dr.  Roberts,  are  sufficient 
reasons  for  inquiring  into  its  proper  use.  It  is  by  no 
means  uncommon  for  men  even  of  genius  and  learning, 
who  have  been  fortunate  or  wise  enough  to  make  a  step 
forward  in  the  treatment  of  disease  or  the  amelioration  of 
human  maladies,  to  be  carried  by  their  enthusiasm  and 
the  exaltation  which  attends  success  to  attribute  to  their 
discoveries  or  improvements  an  extent  of  application 
which  subsequent  observation  shows  to  be  unwarranted. 

This  remark  is  well  illustrated  in  the  title  given  by 
Corvisart  to  the  first  pamphlet  issued  by  him  on  the  use 
of  pepsine,  "  Dyspepsie  et  Consomption."  The  very 
great  control  over  the  processes  of  digestion  and  nutri- 
tion which  his  discovery  of  the  use  of  pepsin  afforded, 
impressed  him  with  the  belief  that  its  influence  would  be 
sufficient  to  arrest  the  ravages  of  consumption. 

The  question  to  be  discussed  in  this  [saper  is  not  as  to 
the  relative  value  of  different  digestive  ferments,  but,  ad- 
mitting the  value  of  all,  to  determine  what  is  the  rational 
and  eftective  mode  of  using  pancreatin.  The  proposi- 
tion submitted,  and  an  attempt  to  prove  which  will  be 
made,  is,  that  pancreatin  cannot  be  effectively  or  use- 
fully administered  by  the  stomach,  but  can  only  be  em- 
ployed for  modifying  foods  before  they  are  taken.  The 
argument  will  be  presented  in  relation  to  the  anatomical, 
physiological,  and  experimental  aspects  of  the  subject. 

When  we  examine  the  anatomical  arrangement  of  the 
alimentary  canal,  and  the  order  in  which  the  digestive 
ferments  are  delivered  to  and  brought  into  contact  with 
the  ingested  food,  we  are  struck  with  this  peculiarity,  that 
they  are  generated  and  delivered  at  points  remote  from 
each  other.  Comparatively  recent  demonstrations  have 
shown  that  the  pancreatic  fluid  possesses  three  distinct 
ferments,  viz.,  amylolytic,  proteolytic,  and  emulsifying. 
Now  it  would  seem  to  be  a  fair  deduction  and  sound  rea- 
soning to  conclude  that  if  the  pancreatic  fluid  could  ef- 
fectively perform  these  several  offices  upon  crude  food, 
then  the  salivary  and  gastric  secretions  were  useless  and 
in  excess  of  any  want  of  the  system.  But  their  presence 
is  proof  of  their  necessity,  and  the  existence  of  ferments 
lower  down  in  the  elementary  canal,  supplementary  to 
them,  is  proof  that  their  action  is  preliminary,  and  the  fact 
that  their  offices  are  performed  where  the  next  lower  fer- 
ment cannot  reach  them  is  proof  of  their  incompatibility. 
So  much  may  be  concluded  by  a  priori  reasoning  from 
the  anatomical  arrangement.  The  physiological  aspect 
of  the  case  will  be  found  in  harmony  with  and  confirma- 
tory of  the  above.  The  gastric  juice  is  not  only  known 
to  be  acid,  but  its  ferment,  pepsin,  is  inert  in  any  other 
than  an  acid  medium,  while  the  pancreatic  fluid  is  alka- 
line and  is  inactive  in  any  other  vehicle.  This  one  phy- 
siological fact  is  sufficient  to  show  that  the  two  ferments 
cannot  act  together.  One  otlier  physiological  fact  goes 
to  establish  the  same  conclusion,  that  is,  the  destruction 
of  the  pepsin  in  the  duodenum  by  the  action  of  the  bile. 
Herman   ("Elements  of  Human  Physiology,"    p.  i74)> 


598 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


speaking  of  intestinal  digestion,  says  :  "  Solution  of  albu- 
minous bodies  is  effected,  most  probabl)-,  by  the  pancre- 
atic juices,  as  the  activity  of  the  gastric  juice  which  reaches 
the  intestine  is  destroyed  by  the  bile."  Dr.  Lucien  Cor- 
visart,  speaking  of  the  pancreatic  digestion  (Braitlnraite, 
No.  xxxix.),  says:  "  \Vhen  the  gastric  and  pancreatic 
juices  are  separated  they  act  in  succession,  and  thus  the 
peptone  may  be  doubled  ;  but  when  mixed,  the  action 
of  each  is  checked — they  neutralize  each  other.  Nature 
prevents  this  contiict,  first,  by  separating  the  two  juices 
by  the  i)ylorus  ;  second,  by  the  bile,  which  destroys  the 
pepsin,  as  shown  by  Poppenheim."  Certainly  the  de- 
monstrated fact  that  the  activity  of  the  pepsin  is  arrested 
in  the  duodenum,  not  only  by  the  alkalinity  of  its  fluids, 
but  by  the  direct  agency  of  the  bile,  is  fairly  conclusive 
evidence  of  the  incompatibility  of  the  two  agents  which 
meet  these.  But  the  question  still  remains,  Can  pancrea- 
\xa  pass  throiigli  tlie  stomach,  come  out  uninii)aired,  and 
in  the  duodenum  take  up  its  office  and  play  the  same 
rule  as  freshly  secreted  pancreatic  juice  ?  In  other 
words,  can  pancreatin  be  usefully  employed  by  admin- 
istration by  t!ie  mouth  ? 

The  extensive  use  of  remedies  in  which  pepsin  and 
pancreatin  are  combined,  implies  a  belief  on  the  part  of 
many  physicians  that  pancreatin  can  survive  the  action 
of  the  gastric  juice  and  pass  on  unharmed  into  the  duo- 
denum, where  it  is  free  to  perform  its  office.  So  far 
from  this  being  the  case,  however,  there  are  many  rea- 
sons for  believing  that  pancreatin  is  digested  in  the 
stomach  like  any  other  proteid.  Lehman  says,  "the 
principal  constituent  of  the  pancreatic  juice  is  a  sub- 
stance resembling  albumen  or  casein."  Herman  ("  Ele- 
ments of  Human  Physiolog)',"  p.  142)  says  :  "  Its  spe- 
cific constituents  are  several  albuminous  bodies,  which  are 
scarcely  distinguishable  from  albumen  itself,  and  to  which 
many  observers  ascribe  the  ferment  action  "  (jiancreatin). 
Now  it  is  difficult  to  understand  why  a  substance  of  the 
nature  of  albumen  or  casein  should  not  be  digested  by 
pejjsin,  whose  sole  object  and  use  is  to  digest  albuminoids, 
and  whose  ability  to  digest  that  whole  range  of  sub- 
stances is  well  known.  But  the  determination  of  this 
point  does  not  rest  upon  inference.  It  has  been  shown 
by  Kiihne  that  "pepsin  in  acid  solution  actually  destroys 
trypsin  (one  of  the  constituents  of  pancreatin)  ;  trypsin 
in  alkaline  solution  does  not  possess  the  converse  power 
of  destroying  pepsin,  which,  however,  is  altogether  inac- 
tive in  an  alkaline  fluid." 

Mr.  E.  Schetiter,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  has  demonstrated, 
by  careful  experiments,  the  fact  that  pancreatin  digested 
with  pepsin  loses  its  activitj'  in  respect  to  all  its  proper- 
ties. From  a  number  of  experiments,  ingeniously  con- 
trived for  the  purpose  of  demonstrating  this,  want  of 
space  will  permit  quoting  only  two  :  First,  "  To  a  solu- 
tion of  one-half  grain  of  pepsin,  in  two  ounces  of  acidu- 
lated water,  was  added  two  ounces  of  pancreas  liquid, 
obtained  by  rubbing  down  and  beating  three  ounces  of 
chopped  pancreas  with  small  quantities  of  water  until 
after  three  strainings  four  ounces  of  liquid  were  obtained, 
which  readily  saccharified  starch  at  the  temperature  of 
the  air.  The  pepsin  solution  containing  the  pancreas 
liquid,  after  four  hours'  digestion,  was  filtered,  neutralized, 
digested  w-ith  starch-paste,  and  tested,  but  no  sugar  ac- 
tion was  obtained."  Second,  "  To  two  ounces  of  pan- 
creas extraction  was  added  a  solution  of  one  fourtii  grain 
of  pejjsin  in  two  drachms  of  water,  acidulated  with  five 
drops  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  the  mixture  treated  as  de- 
scribed before.  Neither  from  the  acid  nor  from  the  neu- 
tralized solution,  after  digestion  with  starch-paste,  did 
I  obtain  any  sign  of  sugar  by  Trommer's  test ;  while 
the  pancreas  extraction,  by  itself,  treated  with  starch, 
had  given  the  most  cojiious  ))recipitate  of  oxidulatcd 
copper." 

To  the  same  effect  are  the  following  experiments,  made 
by  Dr.  William  Roberts,  of  Manchester,  England,'  for  the 

^  Lumlcian  Lectures,  page  36. 


express  purpose  of  determining  the  question  under  dis- 
cussion : 

"  I  prepared  a  solution  of  lactic  acid  corresponding  in 
saturating  power  to  the  normal  gastric  acid  (2  per  1,000 
HCl).  To  fifty  cubic  centimetres  of  this  dilute  lactic 
acid  I  added  five  cubic  centimetres  of  a  solution  of  pep- 
sin, and  five  cubic  centimetres  of  an  active  extract  of 
pancreas.  I  prepared  a  second  similar,  but  substituted 
filtered  saliva  for  the  pancreatic  extract.  The  mixtures 
were  then  placed  in  the  warm  chamber  for  one  hour.  At 
the  end  of  this  period  the  solutions  were  exactly  neutral- 
ized and  tested,  they  were  both  found  to  be  absolutely 
inert,  not  a  vestige  of  amylolytic  nor  proteolytic  power 
had  escaped  destruction. 

"  I  had  an  opportunity  of  testing  the  same  question  ir* 
a  still  more  satisfactory  way.  While  I  was  examining  the 
throat  of  a  patient  suffering  from  an  ailment  which  did  not 
affect  his  general  health,  a  portion  of  the  contents  of  the 
stomach  was  ejected,  and  fortunately  caught  in  a  clean 
vessel.  This  was  immediately  filtered,  and  about  ten 
cubic  centimetres  of  clear  acid  solution  was  obtained. 
The  period  of  digestion  was  three  hours  after  breakfast. 
One-half  of  this  w-as  devoted  to  testing  its  saturating 
power.  It  was  found  to  possess  an  acidity  very  nearly 
corresponding  with  that  of  normal  chyme.  To  the  re- 
maining portion  five  drops  of  extract  of  pancreas  and  five 
drops  of  filtered  saliva  were  added,  and  the  mixture 
■  placed  in  the  warm  chamber  for  one  hour,  at  the  end  of 
that  time  it  was  e.xactly  neutralized  and  divided  into  equal 
portions.  One  portion  was  tested  with  a  drop  of  starcii 
mucilage  and  found  to  be  absolutely  devoid  of  amylolytic 
power.  The  other  portion  was  added  to  an  equal  volume 
of  milk  rendered  slighly  alkaline  with  carbonate  of  soda, 
and  was  then  placed  in  the  warm  chamber.  Not  the 
slightest  digestive  action  was  produced  on  the  milk  in 
twelve  hours. 

"  With  this  evidence  before  me,  I  am  unable  to  accept 
the  conclusions  of  Defresne  and  others  in  Paris,  who 
allege  that  saliva  and  pancreatic  preparations  can  resist 
the  normal  acidity  of  the  stomach  in  full  digestion,  and 
who  recommend  the  administration  by  the  mouth  of  jian- 
creatic  preparations  during  the  period  of  chymification." 

It  appears  then  that  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  an- 
atomical distribution  of  the  digestive  fluids,  by  the  phy- 
siological constitution  of  these  juices,  as  well  as  the 
conditions  under  which  they  perform  their  functions,  and 
the  results  of  experimental  inquiry,  all  point  to  the  con- 
clusion that  pancreatin  not  only  cannot  act  in  the  ])resence 
of  the  gastric  juice,  but  is  deprived,  by  gastric  digestion, 
of  all  power  to  perform  its  functions. 

There  remains  one  more  aspect  of  the  question  to  be 
considered,  viz..  Can  ])ancreatic  preparations  by  any  de- 
vice be  protected  from  the  action  of  the  gastric  juice  in 
their  passage  through  the  stomach,  in  such  manner  as  to 
preserve  their  digestive  potency  intact  until  they  arrive 
in  the  duodenum,  where  the  conditions  are  favorable  for 
their  action  ? 

Dr.  Fothergill  proposes  to  accomplish  this  by  adminis- 
tering ten  or  fifteen  grains  of  bicarbonate  of  soda  with  a 
dose  of  liquor  pancreaticus  at  "  the  tail  of  the  digestive 
act."  "This  passes  it  securely  through  the  stomach  ; 
just  as  a  guard  of  soldiers  sees  a  merchant  convoyed 
over  an  unsettled  frontier  infested  by  robbers."  Theo- 
retically considered  this  expedient  is  open  to  several 
objections. 

First,  the  alkali  and  the  liquor  pancreaticus  are  com- 
mingled, hence  the  pancreaticus  is  as  much  exposed  to 
the  attack  as  the  alkali ;  as  if  the  soldiers  who  were  sent 
to  guard  a  company  of  merchants  should  mix  indiscrimi- 
nately with  their  unarmed  charge,  an  attack  upon  this 
promiscuous  assembly  would  be  as  likely  to  prove 
damaging  to  the  guarded  as  to  the  guards.  If  the  alkali 
could  be  made  in  some  way  to  surround  the  pancreatin, 
so  that  the  acid  gastric  juice  could  be  neutralized  before 
the  pancreatin  became  exposed,  more  certainty  would 
attend  the  device. 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


399 


Second,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  ingesta  of  no 
kind  pass  directly  tiirough  the  stomach.  It  is  the  nature 
and  office  of  the  stomach  to  retain  its  contents,  and  to 
pour  out  gastric  juice  upon  them.  Under  these  circum- 
stances how  long  would  ten  or  fifteen  grains  of  alkali 
resist  the  acid  of  the  stomach  ?  It  is  proposed  to  give 
the  alkali  and  pancreatin  an  hour  and  a  half  or  two 
hours  after  the  ingestion  of  a  meal,  at  "  the  tail  of  the 
digestive  act."  Does  not  the  digestive  act  continue 
from  four  to  six  hours  ?  Can  "  the  tail  of  the  digestive 
act  "  be  determined  ?  Does  not  every  fresh  ingestion 
provoke  a  fresh  discharge  of  gastric  juice  ?  Certainly 
such  a  procedure,  to  say  the  least,  must  be  subject  to 
very  great  uncertainties.  The  stomach  is  well  called  an 
"  acid  gulf,"  "  which  we  have  to  guard  against,  else  our 
artificial  pancreatic  secretion  is  useless,  of  no  earthly 
avail."  It  seems  more  probable  that  this  "  acid  gulf " 
would  swallow  up  any  adventurous  pancreatin  which 
should  attempt  to  cross  it,  than  that  the  rash  adventurer 
should  cross  it  in  safety.  But,  theory  aside,  it  is  claimed 
that  clinical  experience  justifies  the  conclusion.  It,  how- 
ever, should  not  be  forgotten  that  clinical  experience  is 
invoked  in  defence  of  the  use  of  pancreatin,  not  only 
unguarded  by  an  alkali,  but  actually  in  combination  with 
acidulated  pepsin,  which  both  Dr.  Roberts  and  Dr. 
Fotliergill  assert  to  be  fatal  to  pancreatin.  The  whole 
course  of  therapeutics  is  strewn  with  the  wrecks  of  reme- 
dies which  have  been  foisted  upon  the  profession  by  the 
supposed  results  of  clinical  observation.  Perhaps  noth- 
ing is  more  delusive  than  a  fragmentary  and  ill-digested 
collection  of  clinical  facts.  The  sources  of  error  are  too 
numerous,  and  the  conditions  too  complicated,  to  allow 
clinical  observations  to  determine  any  important  con- 
clusion until  many  facts,  well  observed  and  carefully 
collated,  have  been  brought  to  bear  on  the  question. 
More  especially  must  this  be  the  case  when  the  clinical 
observations  contravene  what  are  supposed  to  be  well- 
demonstrated  scientific  facts,  as  in  the  case  under  con- 
sideration. Science  will  be  of  little  avail  in  promoting 
the  advancement  of  the  medical  art,  if  facts  established 
by  research  and  observation  are  to  be  lightly  set  aside  by 
clinical  observations  short  of  absolute  certainty.  It 
seems  far  more  reasonable  to  conclude  that  clinical 
experience  will  in  the  end  conform  to  scientific  demon- 
strations. 

But  whichever  way  the  progress  of  observation  and 
experience  may  determine  this  question,  pancreatin  has 
before  it  a  wide  therapeutic  field.  Second  only  in  im- 
portance to  the  promotion  of  the  digestive  act  within  the 
organism  is  the  adaptation  of  foods  to  the  conditions  of 
disease.  The  whole  subject  of  the  nutrition  of  the  sick 
may  be  influenced  by  the  use  of  this  agent.  The  patent 
fact  that  the  stomach,  in  common  with  all  other  organs 
of  the  body,  is  impaired  by  all  acute  and  many  chronic 
diseases,  aftords  a  wide  scope  for  the  use  of  artificially 
digested  foods  ;  but  more  especially  is  pancreatin  likely 
to  revolutionixe  the  vexed  question  of  infant  feeding. 

The  principal  obstacle  to  the  successful  administration 
of  cow's  milk  is  alleged  to  be  the  density  of  the  coagu- 
lum  formed  by  the  action  of  the  acids  of  the  stomach 
upon  the  casein  of  the  milk,  thereby  preventing  itsjjroper 
digestion.  The  devices  for  overcoming  this  difficulty 
have  been  numerous,  but  none  of  them  entirely  satisfac- 
tory. The  use  of  pancreatin  preparations  appear  to 
meet  this  difficulty  fully.  Dr.  Roberts '  ascertained  by 
many  experiments  that  pancreatin  acts  with  great  ra- 
pidity upon  the  casein  of  milk,  and  if  not  fully  peptoniz- 
ing it,  certainly  rendering  it  non-coagulable  by  heat  or 
acids.  This  would  seem  to  leave  little  to  be  desired  in 
the  matter  of  the  adaptation  of  cow's  milk  to  the  pur- 
poses of  infant-feeding.  In  the  case  of  feeding  infants 
upon  farinaceous  substances  containing  a  large  prepon- 
derance of  starch,  as  they  all  do,  the  objection  to  their 
use  is  deemed  to  lie  in  the  inability  of  very  young  infants 

^  I-umleian  Lectures. 


to  saccharify  starch,  either  by  the  action  of  the  salivary 
or  pancreatic  secretions.  This  inability  to  digest  starch 
has  been  attributed  to  non-development  of  the  salivary 
and  pancreatic  functions,  which,  it  is  alleged,  has  been 
physiologically  demonstrated.  But  over  and  above  any 
demonstrations,  such  inability  might  well  be  inferred 
from  the  fact  that  infants  are  constituted  to  receive,  and 
the  Creator  has  provided  for  their  use,  a  food  which  re- 
quires the  action  of  neither  salivary  nor  pancreatic  di- 
gestion. The  salivary  secretion,  being  only  diastasic, 
finds  nothing  in  the  milk  to  act  upon.  The  gastric  juice 
is  amply  sufficient  to  digest  the  casein,  and  as  to  the  fat 
in  the  milk,  it  does  not  require  the  action  of  the  pancre- 
atic juice,  for  all  nascent  milk  is  in  a  perfect  state  of  emitl- 
sification.  So  it  appears  that  the  infant  is  fully  able  to 
digest  milk  through  the  action  of  the  stomach  alone,  and 
we  may  fairly  infer  that  functions  would  not  be  provided 
for  before  there  was  need  for  their  employment.  This 
amylaceous  apepsia  of  infants  has  been  met  by  number- 
less devices,  as  is  attested  by  the  legion  of  infants'  foods, 
which,  by  methods  more  or  less  effective,  have  been  de- 
vised to  overcome  it.  The  most  complete  as  well  as 
the  most  scientific  of  these  methods,  is  that  known  as 
Liebig's,  which  consists  in  saccharifying  the  starch  by 
the  action  of  the  diastase  in  malt.  This  is  an  expensive 
and  somewhat  difficult  process,  so  much  so  as  to  be  un- 
successful in  the  hands  of  the  average  mother  or  nurse, 
and  has  consequently  fallen  into  the  control  of  manufac- 
turers. But  by  the  use  of  artificial  pancreatic  prepara- 
tions this  conversion  of  starch  is  accomplished  with  the 
minimum  of  trouble  and  skill.  It  consists  simply  in 
adding  to  the  cooked  food,  at  blood-heat,  the  pancreatic 
liquid,  and  allowing  it  to  stand  in  a  warm  place  one 
hour.  A  process  so  simple  and  so  effective  certainly 
seems  likely  to  banish  many  of  the  infant  foods  which 
are  now  urged  upon  the  attention  of  mothers  and  phy- 
sicians. 

The  question,  "What  is  the  place  of  pancreatin 
in  therapeutics  ? "  may,  in  view  of  the  facts  set  forth 
above,  be  confidently  answered  :  Not  as  a  remedy  to  be 
administered  internally,  but  as  an  agent  for  adapting 
foods  to  the  impaired  digestive  functions  of  the  sick,  and 
especially  to  the  preparation  of  cow's  milk  and  farina- 
ceous foods  for  infant  feeding. 


THE  LATE  DR.  GEORGE  M.  BEARD.' 

A      Sketch. 

By  a.  D.   ROCKWELL,   M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen — The  date  and  place 
of  a  man's  birth,  some  of  the  details  of  his  earlier  life, 
educational  and  otherwise,  an  enumeration  of  the  amount, 
and  an  estimation  of  the  character  of  his  work — these  in 
the  main  fulfil  the  necessities  of  the  ordinary  obituary 
record. 

All  these  points  have,  however,  been  more  or  less  fully 
dwelt  upon  in  the  various  notices  of  Dr.  Beard  that  have 
been  written,  and  in  complying  with  the  altogether  un- 
expected solicitation  of  the  president  that  1  prepare  a 
brief  sketch  of  my  late  associate  to  be  read  before  this 
Academy,  I  shall  confine  myself  rather  to  what  he  was 
than  to  what  he  did.  What  he  did,  in  the  way  of  pro- 
fessional literary  work,  must  be  known  to  all  who  keep 
abreast  of  the  current  of  scientific  research,  although  few 
have  any  conception  of  the  vast  amount  of  labor  that 
was  accomplished  in  the  short  space  of  his_  forty-three 
years.  The  simple  enumeration  of  his  various  books, 
monographs,  pamphlets,  and  magazine  articles,  would 
consume  the  time  that  can  well  be  spared  for  this  presen- 
tation, and  I  shall  therefore,  as  an  evidence  of  his  won- 
derful industry,  ask  you  to  accept  my  statement  that  few 
of  his  age  in  this  or  any  other  country,  equalled  him  in 
the  amount  or  variety  of  his  literary  work. 


'  Read  before  [he  American  Academy  of  Medicine,  October  9.  18 


400 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


Opinions  will  differ  as  to  the  value  of  some  of  it,  but 
that  most  of  it  was  original,  stamped  with  his  own  indi- 
viduality, and  presented  in  such  a  clear  and  lively  way 
as  to  compel  attention,  all  must  agree.  The  impulse  in 
him  to  work  was  so  strong,  that  in  his  waking  moments 
I  do  not  suppose  he  was  ever  absolutely  idle  ;  his  mind 
was  constantly  busy,  appropriating  the  facts  and  casual 
suggestion  of  every-day  life,  for  a  possible  future  use  or 
reference.  However  great  the  pressure  of  professional 
or  literary  work,  he  was  always  ready  to  drop  evervthing 
for  the  purpose  of  conversing.  It  made  but  little  differ- 
ence whether  the  one  with  whom  he  was  in  communica- 
tion was  intellectual  or  the  reverse,  he  would  listen  as 
long  as  anything  was  to  be  said,  and  no  utterance  of 
value,  or  striking  manifestation  of  character,  escaped 
him. 

I  have  often  been  amused  and  even  amazed  at  the 
patience  and  gravity  with  which  he  would  listen  to  the 
most  trivial  talk  and  the  most  absurd  expressions  of 
opinion,  but  I  soon  learned  that  these  not  infrequently 
constituted  the  basis  of  much  that  was  strong  and  origi- 
nal in  his  writings.  The  power  in  him  to  formulate  the 
crude  ideas  of  others,  seemed  to  be  instinctive. 

Much  of  the  wide  and  deep  meaning  represented  by 
common  and  constantly  reiterated  e.xpressions,  he  in 
some  way  drew  to  a  point,  and  gave  to  it  a  "  local  habi- 
tation and  a  name."  As  has  been  well  said  of  him,  "he 
worked  because  he  loved  to  work  ;  not  as  a  slave,  but 
as  a  cliild  filled  with  and  prompted  by  filial  devotion, 
and  in  the  very  hour  of  his  dissolution  he  expressed 
the  hope  that  some  one  would  take  up  his  work  at  the 
point  he  left  it  and  carry  it  forward,  and  he  whispered 
the  wish  that  he  might  be  permitted,  as  a  contribution  to 
his  work,  to  place  upon  record  the  thoughts  of  a  dying 
man." 

Among  many  illustrations  of  his  devotion  to  work,  I 
recall  the  fact  that  soon  after  the  late  war,  and  in  the 
beginning  of  our  professional  relationship,  I  observed 
among  his  effects  an  immense  pile  of  manuscript,  which 
upon  inquiry  I  found  to  be  a  work  of  fiction,  written  for 
want  of  something  better  to  do,  while  serving  as  assist- 
ant surgeon  in  the  "  Gulf  Squadron.''  Parts  of  it  were 
intensely  interesting,  and  contained  many  graphic  de- 
scriptions of  life  and  character  as  he  saw  it,  and  if  pub- 
lished would  undoubtedly  have  proven  a  valuable  con- 
tribution. He  however  regarded  it  as  of  little  account. 
Its  ])urpose  as  a  vehicle  of  expression  when  there  was 
no  s])ecial  work  at  hand,  had  been  served,  and  he  al- 
lowed it  to  become  scattered  and  finally  destroyed.  Such 
was  the  facility  and  accuracy  with  which  his  thoughts 
struggled  to  the  birth  in  written  language,  that  his  pen 
was  equally  ready  at  his  desk  or  in  car  or  boat,  and  his 
manuscript  seldom  received  a  correction  ;  but  the  pub- 
lisher will  not  soon  forget,  nor  will  I,  the  sad  havoc  he 
played  with  the  proof-sheets  in  his  additions  and  emen- 
dations. 

Perhaps  the  most  striking  trait  of  Dr.  Beard's  charac- 
ter was  his  humor.  With  an  expression  of  ])reternatural 
gravity,  he  yet  seemed  as  was  said  of  Jean  Paul  Richter 
"  to  exist  in  humor  ;  to  live,  move,  and  have  his  being 
in  it."  That  shallow  endowment  termed  irony  or  cari- 
cature, which  often  passes  by  the  name  of  humor,  but 
consists  chiefly  in  a  certain  superficial  distortion  or  re- 
versal of  objects,  and  ends  at  best  in  laughter,  found 
little  place  in  him.  "  True  humor  springs  not  more  from 
the  head  than  from  the  heart,"  and  in  Dr.  Beard  it  found 
its  best  expression  in  his  intercourse  with  those  far  below 
him  in  the  intellectual  and  social  scale,  and  so  the  rela- 
tions formed  with  this  class  became  immediately  pleasant 
and  heljtful. 

In  him  was  illustrated  Carlyle's  remarkable  statement 
that  "  Hiunor  is  a  sort  of  inverse  sublimity,  exalting  as 
it  were  unto  our  affections  what  is  below  us,  while  sub- 
limity draws  down  into  our  affections  what  is  above  us. 
The  former  is  scarcely  less  precious  or  heart-affecting 
than  the  latter ;  perhaps  it  is  still  rarer,  and  as  a  test  of 


genius,  still  more  decisive.  It  is  in  fact  the  bloom  and 
perfume,  the  effluence  of  a  deep,  fine,  and  loving  nature, 
a  nature  in  harmony  with  itself,  reconciled  to  the  world, 
and  its  stintedness  and  contradiction,  nay,  finding  in  this 
very  contradiction,  new  elements  of  beauty  as  well  as 
goodness." 

The  reputation  for  a  certain  eccentricity  which  was  so 
universally  accorded  to  Dr.  Beard,  was  in  great  measure 
due  to  this  element  of  subtle  humor,  born  with  him,  for 
between  the  intense  solemnity  of  his  countenance  and 
the  thought  about  to  be  uttered,  there  was  such  an  utter 
incongruity,  that  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the 
stranger  or  casual  acquaintance  should  look  upon  him 
as  something  of  an  enigma.  Therefore  it  was  that  few 
men  in  our  profession  have  been  so  little  understood,  or 
as  it  might  be  put,  more  grossly  misunderstood. 

One  of  the  most  kindly  and  genial  spirits  that  went  in 
and  out  among  us,  he  has  been  subjected  to  an  amount 
of  abuse,  both  public  and  by  private  communication, 
most  unmerited.  Amidst  it  all,  he  was  to  outward  ap- 
pearances as  unconcerned  as  if  every  shaft  was  directed 
elsewhere  than  toward  himself.  Against  those  who  struck 
the  hardest  and  with  the  least  provocation,  the  only  re- 
venge he  ever  sought  or  wanted  was  the  exercise,  at 
their  expense,  of  a  little  of  his  inimitable  and  quaint 
humor  ;  at  times,  not  unmixed  perhaps  with  a  shade  of 
contempt.  On  the  contrary,  a  notable  characteristic  of 
Dr.  Beard  in  his  estimate  of  the  life  and  work  of  others, 
was  tolerance ;  and  more  than  this,  he  practically  held 
that  no  character  was  ever  rightly  understood  until  it 
has  first  been  regarded  7iot  only  with  tolerance,  but  with 
sympathy  as  well.  One  other  element  of  character  which 
contributed  not  a  little  to  this  antagonistic  feeling,  was 
a  positiveness  of  statement  which,  in  the  minds  of  many, 
could  proceed  only  from  intense  and  offensive  egotism. 
That  Dr.  Beard  was  egotistic,  in  the  sense  of  placing  a 
high  value  on  his  own  interpretation  of  certain  phenom- 
ena in  physics  and  psychology,  as  against  the  opinions 
of  non-experts  in  these  realms  of  science,  cannot  be  de- 
nied. It  was,  however,  that  egotism  that  comes  from 
the  consciousness  of  a  clearer  and  a  keener  insight,  and 
no  better  evidence  of  its  inoffensive  character  is  wanted 
than  the  fact  that  those  who  knew  him  most  intimateh', 
found  nothing  disagreeable  in  the  manner  of  these  ex- 
pressions of  opinion. 

As  he  said  of  himself,  "  he  never  argued,  he  simply  as- 
serted." This  was  the  result  partly,  of  a  natural  disin- 
clination to  polemics,  and  partly  to  a  settled  conviction, 
that  the  surest  path  to  establish  the  truth  as  he  under- 
stood it,  was  to  boldly  and  persistently  reiterate  it. 

Many  instances  could  undoubtedly  be  given,  where 
those  who  were  in  any  way  placed  in  opposition  to  him, 
would  bear  unreserved  testimony  to  the  height  of  his  con- 
ceit ;  and  from  their  standpoint,  this  judgment  would  be 
correct.  On  one  occasion,  he  was  in  court  giving  testi- 
mony in  favor  of  the  plaintiff"  in  a  suit  for  damages.  The 
defendant's  counsel,  an  astute  lawyer,  after  a  severe 
cross-questioning,  in  which  in  every  way,  he  attempted 
to  belittle  the  attainments  of  the  w'itness,  suddenly  asked 
him  if  he  had  not  been  in  Oermany  lately.  The  answer 
was  that  he  had.  "  For  the  purpose  of  learning,  I  sup- 
pose ?  "  suggested  the  lawyer.  "  Xot  at  all,"  was  the 
answer,  "  I  went  over  for  the  purpose  of  instructing 
them." 

Not  many  years  ago,  in  a  somewhat  celebrated  trial, 
he  had  been  on  the  witness  stand  several  hours,  and  had 
sorely  tried  the  patience  of  the  cross-examiners  by  his 
cool  assumption  of  superior  knowledge,  until  in  anger 
one  of  them  finally  said  : 

"Then  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  all  authorities  who 
differ  from  you  in  this  matter,  are  in  error  ?  " 

"  It  is  to  be  presiuned  that  they  are,'  was  the  reply. 

Some  have  said  that  he  sought  notoriety,  and  worked 
selfishly  for  his  own  ends.  In  regard  to  this,  /  write  in 
remembrance  of  the  time,  after  our  sejiaration,  when  im- 
pelled solely  by  his  ever  restless  instinct  for  research,  he 


October  13,  1883.] 


I  THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


401 


neglected  every  expedient  of  private  prudence,  for  the 
purpose  of  investigating  along  lines  which  could  in  no 
possible  way  bring  in  any  return,  and  in  this  he  persisted 
until  his  pracnce,  which  was  his  only  reliance,  was  so 
nearly  ruined,  that  for  the  time  being  he  abandoned  it 
altogether  for  another  tield.  He  soon  returned  to  it, 
however,  and  with  what  success  is  well  known.  After 
his  death,  there  was  fountl  among  his  papers,  a  rather  ex- 
tensive pile  of  manuscript,  which  for  a  better  name, 
might  be  termed  a  series  of  autobiographical  sketches. 
I  refer  to  them  here  because  they  illustrate  many  points 
of  his  character,  and  especially  this  tendency  to  humor- 
ous exaggeration  of  which  I  have  spoken.  Any  one  who 
knew  Dr.  Beard  with  any  degree  of  intimacy,  was  aware 
that  he  seemed  utterly  destitute  of  any  financial  sense, 
so  far  as  having  any  appreciation  of  the  value  of  money, 
excepting  as  a  present  necessity.  Accordingly,  there 
were  times  in  his  earlier  professional  life,  and  occasionally 
up  to  within  more  recent  periods,  when  he  was  closely 
beset  by  clamorous  creditors,  until  to  most  people  life 
would  have  been  a  burden.  It  was  during  one  of  these 
periods  undoubtedly,  that  the  portion  of  the  autobio- 
graphical sketches  was  written,  referring  to  the  mutual 
relationships  of  debtor  and  creditor.  A  more  unique 
and  quaintly  humorous  exposition  of  this  relationship  I 
can  well  imagine  was  never  before  presented.  From  so 
much  that  is  good  it  is  difficult  to  select,  but  I  will  ven- 
ture to  give  one  short  extract  : 

"  I  congratulate  myself,  that  few  persons  at  my  time 
of  life,  have  succeeded  amid  severe  discouragements,  in 
honestly  acquiring  so  admirable  a  band  of  creditors  ;  in 
that  select  circle,  are  found  names,  of  whom,  if  the  world 
is  worthy,  certainly  I  am  not.  It  is  truly  worth  all  the 
deprivations  and  obstacles,  and  misunderstandings  I  have 
encountered  in  my  pathw-ay  through  this  vale  of  sorrows, 
to  have  been  brought  into  such  an  intimate  relation,  for 
next  to  marriage,  debt  is  the  closest  of  all  connections, 
and  tends  to  make  the  parties  concerned,  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted. 

"  It  has  been  said  by  those  who  regard  themselves  as 
wise,  that  you  must  winter  and  summer  with  one,  before 
you  can  know  him,  but  I  will  recommend  a  shorter  and 
surer  road  to  acquaintanceship — the  getting  in  debt  to  a 
man  or  allow  him  to  get  in  debt  to  you.  Such  delicate 
relationships,  bring  out  as  I  have  noticed,  the  finer  and 
subtler  and  least  suspected  qualities  of  human  nature, 
that  would  never  reveal  themselves  to  any  other  test  what- 
ever ;  indeed,  no  man  can  be  said  to  know  himself,  until 
he  has  been  either  a  debtor  or  creditor. 

"  Not  the  least  of  the  charms  of  the  relationship  of  debt- 
or and  creditor,  if  one  may  judge  from  his  own  experience, 
it  its  permanency  ;  in  this  feature  it  is  certainly  superior 
to  wedlork,  or  to  any  other  earthly  relation.  Marriages 
are  followed  too  often  by  separations,  divorces,  or  at  least 
by  infidelities  ;  but  my  creditors,  or  their  representatives, 
are  never  long  away,  they  never  sue  for  a  divorce,  and 
are  faithful  unto  death." 

Let  it  not  be  understood  from  this  that  the  subject  of 
this  sketch  was  indifferent  to  the  claims  of  others.  His 
readiness  further  on  when  the  ability  came,  to  meet  these 
obligations,  is  sufficient  evidence  to  the  contrary,  and  I 
have  alluded  to  this  somewhat  delicate  matter,  that  the 
testimony  of  one  who  knew  him  better  than  most  others, 
might  be  borne  to  the  essential  integrity  of  his  character 
in  this  respect  ;  and  while  with  the  rest  of  mankind  his 
imperfections  are  sufficiently  manifest,  it  is  an  education, 
in  this  age  of  greed  and  gain,  and  backbiting,  to  have 
held  communion  with  a  man,  who,  so  far  as  all  outward 
evidences  are  concerned,  seemed  altogether  free  from 
envy,  hatred,  and  malice. 

Judged  by  many  an  accepted  standard,  he  would  be 
readily  enough  disposed  of,  and  consigned  by  self-satis- 
fied plodders  to  the  oblivion  appointed  for  all  strange 
and  misunderstood  things,  but  tried  by  the  great  law  of 
culture,  which  leads  every  man  to  become  what  from  the 
beginning  he  was  created  capable  of  being,  "resisting 


all  impediments,  casting  off  all  foreign  adhe.sions,  and 
show  himself  at  length  in  his  own  shape  and  stature,  be 
these  what  they  may  ;"  judged,  I  say,  by  this  standard, 
he  represents  to  his  contemporaries,  an  interesting, 
unique  and  lovable  personality. 


A  CASE  OF  TARTAR  EMETIC  POISONING. 

Recovery  after  taking  One  Hundred  and  Seventy 
Grains. 

By  JAMES  STR.\TTON  CARPENTER,  M.D., 

RESIDENT    PIIVSICIAN    Eh'ISCOl'AL    HOSriTAL,    IHILADELPHIA,  PA. 

Thomas  C ,  aged  twenty-one,  employed  in  the  dis- 
pensary department  of  the  Episcopal  Hospital,  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  medical  ward  on  the  afternoon  of  June 
30th,  with  all  the  symptoms  of  acute  antimony  poisoning. 
It  was  learned  on  inquiry,  that,  mistaking  a  bottle  of  tar- 
tar emetic  for  one  containing  cream  of  tartar  (the  latter 
having  on  several  previous  occasions  satisfactorily  re- 
lieved the  constipation  to  which  he  was  subject),  he  had 
poured  out  several  teasjioonfuls  of  the  drug  into  a  tum- 
bler of  water,  and  then  drank  the  solution. 

No  unpleasant  symptoms  occurred  for  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  afterward,  when  he  was  taken  violently  ill,  and 
vomited,  as  he  expressed  it,  "a  wash-basin  half  full." 
This  was  followed  by  several  more  attacks  of  vomiting, 
accompanied  by  a  burning  sensation,  which  later  in- 
creased to  violent  pain  along  the  oesophagus  and  in  the 
epigastric  region.  When  admitted  to  the  ward,  half  an 
hour  after  taking  the  poison,  he  was  in  a  condition  of 
extreme  prostration,  amounting  almost  to  collapse,  with 
coldness  of  the  extremities,  a  weak,  thready  pulse,  and 
the  accompanying  symptoms  of  a  gastro-enteritis  that 
were  distressing  to  witness.  The  contents  of  the  stom- 
ach having  been  thrown  off,  the  continued  emetic  action 
of  the  drug  but  served  to  add  to  its  depressing  effect  on 
the  system,  and  after  the  most  violent  and  oft-repeated 
eff'orts  at  vomiting,  which  were  followed  by  the  ejection 
of  a  few  drachms  of  bilious  fluid,  or  of  mucus  mixed 
with  blood,  the  patient  would  sink  back  thoroughly  ex- 
hausted. 

The  full  emetic  eff'ect  of  the  drug  having  been  ob- 
tained, the  indications  to  be  met  were  :  First,  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  recognized  antidote,  tannic  acid  ;  and 
second,  the  proper  remedies  for  a  gastro-enteritis,  accom- 
panied by  a  most  alarming  depression  of  vital  energies. 
Copious  draughts  of  the  tannic  acid  solution  were  accord- 
ingly given,  and  these  followed  by  albuminous  drinks,  the 
deodorized  tincture  of  opium  being  given  for  the  burn- 
ing pain  complained  of  in  the  abdomen.  The  ther- 
mometer at  this  time  indicated  a  body  temperature  of 
but  95°  Fahr.,  and  the  radial  pulse,  which  was  scarcely 
perceptible,  was  slow  and  intermittent  in  character,  and 
it  seemed  as  though  the  hope  were  not  to  be  realized, 
that  in  the  violent  vomiting  which  had  first  occurred 
enough  of  the  poison  had  been  gotten  rid  of  to  prevent 
a  fatal  termination. 

In  addition  to  internal  stimulation  with  small  and  fre- 
quently repeated  doses  of  spts.  frumenti  and  liq.  cal- 
cis,  external  stimulation  by  means  of  hot-water  cans 
and  vigorous  friction  of  the  chest,  legs,  and  arms  with 
heated  towels  was  kept  up,  and  it  was  only  after  three 
hours'  unremitting  care  that  reaction  was  established. 
The  temperature  rose  to  99.5°,  and  the  pulse  improved 
in  rate  and  force.  The  patient  had  a  typical  "  rice-water 
stool,"  streaked  with  blood  and  accompanied  by  rather 
severe  cramps  in  his  legs  several  hours  after  his  admis- 
sion, but  this  was  the  only  evidence  of  the  intestinal  irri- 
tation that  occurred  of  that  character. 

The  abdominal  pain  was  largely  overcome  by  the  deo- 
dorized tincture,  of  which  gtt.  cxx.  were  taken  within 
two  hours,  in  addition  to  a  hypodermic  of  morphia.  The 
distressing  thirst  was  a  difficult  feature  of  the  case  to 
meet,  but  a  most  grateful  drink  was  obtained  by  cooling 


402 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


the  egg  and  milk  mixture  with  ice,  of  which  he  drank 
frequently  in  small  amounts. 

At  first  the  urine  was  scanty  and  dark-colored,  but 
contained  neither  blood  nor  albumen.  The  after-treat- 
ment was  the  continuation  of  the  milk  diet,  with  entire 
rest  in  bed  for  three  or  four  days,  when  the  patient  was 
discharged  cured,  and  up,  to  the  present  time,  over  two 
months  since  the  accident,  has  experienced  no  further 
trouble. 

The  amount  taken  was  not  less  than  one  hundred  and 
seventy  grains — which  I  ascertained  by  afterward  asking 
the  patient  to  pour  from  a  bottle  of  the  tartrate  of  anti- 
mony and  potass,  the  amount  he  thougut  he  had  taken, 
and  then  weighing  it — a  rather  imperfect  method  of  as- 
certaining the  fact,  but,  when  it  is  remembered  the  object 
the  patient  had  in  view  in  taking  the  supposed  "  dose  of 
salts,"  the  estimate  will  not  appear  at  all  too  high. 

In  this  case  it  may  be  interesting  to  note  : 

First. — The  length  of  time  that  occurred  between  the  in- 
gestion of  so  large  an  amount  of  the  poison  and  the  pro- 
duction of  its  first  symptoms,  as  being  in  accord  with  the 
accepted  idea  of  the  action  of  tartar  emetic  upon  the 
centres,  absorption  being  first  necessary,  rather  than  its 
having  any  direct  local  irritant  action  upon  the  membrane 
of  the  stomach,  and  so  causing  the  violent  emesis. 

Second. — The  urine,  which,  according  to  some  author- 
ities, in  the  beginning  of  mild,  and  even  of  fatal  cases, 
is  increased  in  quantity,  was  in  the  present  case  almost 
suppressed. 

Third. — The  respirations,  which  are  said  to  become  al- 
tered in  rhythm  by  the  action  of  the  drug  on  the  respira- 
tory centres,  were  unaltered  in  character. 

Fourth. — There  were  no  disturbances  of  sensory  func- 
tion, the  ability  to  appreciate  thermic  irritants  being  at- 
tested b_v  the  patient's  ready  recognition  of  the  elevated 
temperature  of  the  hot  cans  with  which  his  bed  was 
provided. 


Reports  of  gtospitals. 

HOSPITAL    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    PENN. 
SYLVANIA. 

Clinic  of  WILLIAM  GOODELL,  M.D.. 

^:;,j  PROFESSOR  OF   GYNECOLOGY    IN    THE    UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA. 

ABDOMINAL  TUMOR    IN  A    YOUNG  GIRL REMOVAL  OF   THE 

OVARIES  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  CONFIR.MED  MASTURB.A.- 
TION  AND  OF  OVARIAN  INSANITV. 

Gentlemen  :  The  first  patient  that  I  show  you  is  a 
young  girl  whom  I  have  not  yet  examined.  I  shall  elicit 
the  history  before  you. 

She  is  seventeen  years  of  age  and  single.  Puberty 
began  at  the  age  of  sixteen  and  she  has  menstruated 
three  times,  the  last  time  being  in  the  latter  part  of  last 
December.  There  have  been  intermittent  abdominal 
pains  and  some  nausea. 

She  has  menstruated.  This  shows  that  there  is  no 
congenital  atresia  and  that  a  passage  exists.  Before  the 
first  menstruation  she  had  a  "good  deal  of  pain  in  the 
abdomen,"  but  she  did  not  suffer  at  the  subsequent  [leri- 
ods.  I  have  asked  her  about  the  color  of  the  discharge, 
but  there  appears  to  have  been  nothing  abnormal  about 
•  that.  \Vere  there  retention  of  the  menses  the  discharge 
would  be  exactly  like  tar.  By  retained  menstruation  we 
mean  that  the  woman  has  menstruated,  but  that  owing 
to  some  obstruction,  either  in  the  neck  of  the  womb  or 
in  the  vagina,  the  blood  cannot  escape.  The  fluid  parts 
are  absorbed  and  when  it  does  come  away,  it  is  a  thick, 
tarry  fluid.  There  has  been  nothing  of  this  kind  in  the 
present  instance.  To  complicate  matters,  it  a|)pears 
tliat  she  has  a  tumor.  • 

^_  The  first  thing  that  you  should  think  of  in  all  cases  of 


suppression  of  the  menses  is  pregnancy.  It  is  astonish- 
ing how  many  blunders  are  made  on  that  very  point. 
Only  a  short  time  ago  a  lady  was  brought  to  me  from  a 
very  distant  city  by  a  kinsman  (who  wa^  a  physician)  to 
consult  me  in  regard  to  a  tumor,  which  turned  out  to  be 
pregnancy.  Had  she  not  been  a  kinswoman  the  physician 
would  probably  have  discovered  the  nature  of  the  tumor. 
I  have  had  many  such  cases.  Pregnancy  is  the  first 
thing  that  vou  should  consider  in  all  these  cases,  no  mat- 
ter how  unexceptional  may  be  the  character  of  the  girl, 
for  all  are  liable  to  fall  as  did  David,  although  he  was  "  a 
man  after  God's  own  heart."  This  patient  came  here 
on  account  of  the  suppression,  and  knew  nothing  about 
the  existence  of  a  tumor. 

Here  you  see  the  tumor  for  yourselves,  and  the  ques- 
tion arises  as  to  its  nature.  If  this  were  i^regnancy  we 
should  look  for  labor  in  the  latter  part  of  this  month,  the 
menses  having  stopped  in  December. 

I  now  turn  to  the  breasts.  In  pregnancy  certain 
changes  take  place  in  the  areolae,  with  which  you  are  all 
familTar.  They  are,  however,  not  pathognoiiionic,  and 
depend  to  a  great  extent  upon  the  complexion  of  the 
skin.  Remember,  also,  that  the  excitement  of  having 
the  breasts  examined  will  sometimes  cause  a  condition 
of  the  skin  resembling  goose-flesh,  and  a  supposed  en- 
largement of  the  glands  of  Montgomery.  In  the  pres- 
ent instance  the  breasts  are  not  altered,  and  they  do  not 
contain  milk.  Her  complexion  is  remarkably  good,  be- 
ing, in  fact,  quite  florid,  but  this  may  be  due  to  excite- 
ment. 

The  tumor  is  on  the  right  side,  movable,  somewhat 
irregular,  and  rather  high  up.  I  can  place  my  hand  be- 
low it. 

I  shall  now  examine  per  vaginam.  In  private  prac- 
tice my  favorite  method  of  examining  is  to  bring  the 
woman's  nates  over  the  edge  of  a  hard  mattress  and 
place  her  feet  on  my  knees.  I  find  the  cervix  pushed 
away  back  and  I  also  feel  a  second  tumor,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  a  prolongation  of  the  tumor  above.  To  the 
touch  this  feels  like  a  case  of  multiple  fibroids,  but  such 
a  condition  in  a  white  girl  of  this  age  would  be  very  re- 
markable. It  would  not  be  so  in  a  colored  girl.  I  find 
a  central  hymen.  Still  there  might  be  penetration  with- 
out rupture  of  the  hymen.  There  are  then  two  tumors  ; 
one  direcdy  over  the  bladder,  which  is  plainly  too  large 
to  be  the  womb,  and  a  second  tumor  above,  united  to 
the  lower  one.  With  the  greatest  care,  I  have  intro- 
duced the  sound.  The  womb  is  to  the  left,  and  appears 
to  be  wholly  independent  of  the  tumors.  It  measures 
three  inches,  but  further  information  I  cannot  glean,  be- 
cause she  is  so  restless  and  nervous  that  it  is  impossible 
to  make  a  thorough  examination.  My  diagnosis  at  the 
present  time  is  that  there  is  a  solid  tumor  of  the  womb 
or  of  the  ovary,  and  I  think  more  prob.ably  of  the  latter, 
and  I  fear  of  a  malignant  nature.  If  this  tumor  were  a 
foetus,  it  must  be  an  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  but  extra- 
uterine pregnancy  should  not  stop  the  menses.  The 
womb  evidently  has  no  connection  with  the  tumor  unless 
it  be  by  a  long  pedicle.  She  will  not  submit  to  the  ad- 
ministration of  an  ansesthetic  to-day,  but  I  shall  try  to 
persuade  her  to  return  next  week  and  allow  us  to  admin- 
ister ether  in  order  to  make  a  thorough  examination. 

Removal  of  the  ovaries  in  the  treatment  of  confirmed 
tnasttirbation  and  of  ovarian  insanity. — Our  next  pa- 
tient has  been  a  great  sufterer.  She  has  been  bedridden 
since  May,  but  for  a  long  time  before  that  was  a  great 
suflferer.  She  sleeps  very  little,  has  constant  ovarian  and 
vesical  pain  and  great  distress  in  the  back  and  pelvis. 
The  pain  radiates  from  the  ovary,  down  the  inside  of  the 
thigh  in  the  course  of  the  genito-crural  nerve.  She  finds 
it  impossible  to  walk,  and,  although  well  nourished,  is  a 
confirmed  invalid.  In  addition  to  these  symptoms,  she 
is  unp-ble  to  pass  her  water,  and  had  to  have  it  drawn  by 
a  physician,  until  she  learned  how  to  introduce  the  ca- 
theter herself.  I  grasp  a  fold  of  the  abdominal  wall  and 
you  see  that  there  is  at  least  an  inch  of  fat,  showing  tha^ 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


403 


she  is  well  nourished.  The  expression  of  the  face  is  that 
of  health.  You  may  lay  it  down  as  a  broad  rule,  that  when 
there  is  severe  pain  in  combination  with  a  well-nourished 
condition  of  the  body  the  pain  is  not  due  to  organic  or 
structural  disease,  but  is  the  result  of  nerve  trouble. 
There  are,  however,  some  exceptions  to  this  rule. 

Before  sending  the  patient  out,  I  wish  to  show  you 
hypertrophied  nymphs  and  a  condition  of  unnatural 
redness  which  exists  about  the  vulva.  These  are  the 
only  symptoms  that  can  be  seen.  (The  jjatient  was  now 
removed.) 

This  is  an  interesting  case.  This  girl  spent  over  four 
years  in  as  many  institutions  before  I  saw  her,  and  yet 
she  is  no  better.  When  1  observed  her  bright  exjiression 
of  countenance,  and  her  well-nourished  condition,  I  at 
once  concluded  that  she  was  suffering  from  some  nerve 
trouble.  On  making  a  vaginal  examination  I  found  such 
marked  symptoms  that  1  turned  to  the  physician  with 
whom  I  saw  the  case  and  whispered  to  him,  "This  must 
be  a  case  of  masturbation  brought  on  by  mental  trouble." 
He  said  that  such  was  the  case  and  that  it  had  been 
found  out  in  all  the  institutions  in  which  she  had  been  an 
inmate.  There  was  excessive  hyperesthesia  of  the  jiarts, 
but  no  uterine  trouble  proportionate  to  the  severity  of 
the  symptoms.  There  was  some  congestion  of  the  ova- 
ries and  of  the  womb.  The  ovaries  were  very  tender  and 
could  be  felt  from  below,  a  little  enlarged.  The  nympha: 
hung  down  like  dewlaps,  and  this  generally  indicates 
masturbation  by  attrition. 

The  history  is  that  she  had  an  early  disappointment  in 
love.  This  produced  the  mental  trouble  which  caused 
the  exciteme.it  of  these  organs.  We  are  all  emotional 
creatures,  and  during  the  sexual  life  these  organs  exert  a 
great  influence  over  both  men  and  women.  Love  is  not 
an  abstract  idea,  not  sheer  cerebration,  but  a  complex 
emotion.  It  is  an  alloy  made  ui)  partly  of  mind,  partly 
of  body.  In  this  case  the  result  of  the  disappointment 
was  a  shock  and  congestion  to  the  whole  nervous  system, 
and  a  shock  to  those  organs  so  exacting  during  woman's 
menstrual  life — the  ovaries.  She  got  into  the  habit  of 
masturbating  and  has  practised  it  ever  since. 

This  is  a  serious  case,  one  of  positive  disease,  and  is 
not  to  be  sneered  at  or  put  to  one  side  with  a  shrug  of 
the  shoulder.  This  girl  is  a  terror  to  her  parents,  who 
are  glad  to  get  her  out  of  the  house.  They  have  had  to 
employ  nurses  without  number,  and  she  has  worn  all  of 
them  out. 

What  is  to  be  done?  Such  cases  as  this  one  open  a 
new  field  for  investigation.  I  purpose  to  remove  the 
ovaries.  Here  is  a  woman  lost  to  society  and  a  burden 
to  herself  and  friends.  I  do  the  operation  experiment- 
ally. Strange'  as  it  may  seem  to  you,  the  site  of  sexuality 
in  woman,  as  well  as  in  man,  has  not  been  positively  de- 
termined. Even  in  the  eunuchs,  who  had  been  so  before 
the  age  of  puberty,  the  sexual  desires  are  not  wholly 
obliterated.  On  this  account  the  Turks  (among  whom  I 
lived  for  many  years)  demand  not  only  the  removal  of 
the  testicles,  but  also  the  amputation  of  the  penis  flush 
with  the  pubes.  In  order  not  to  wet  his  clothes,  every 
eunuch  has  to  carry  with  him  a  catheter  through  which  to 
urinate.  We  see  the  same  thing  illustrated  in  our  streets 
to  an  unpleasant  degree  by  the  cattle,  for  the  steers  or 
young  oxen  play  the  part  of  bulls.  Women  in  whom  the 
ovaries  have  never  developed  possess  no  sexual  feeling  ; 
but  when  the  ovaries  are  removed  after  puberty  it  is 
questionable  whether  the  se.xual  feelings  are  at  all  in- 
fluenced. I  know  of  cases  in  which  keen  sexual  desires 
were  not  in  the  slightest  degree  blunted  by  the  operation. 
In  explaining  such  cases,  some  say  that  all  of  the  ovarian 
tissue  has  not  been  removed,  or  that  there  may  be  sev- 
eral supplementary  ovaries.  There  is  a  certain  degree 
of  logic  in  this  reasoning,  for  abnormal  cases  of  this  kind 
do  occasionally  occur,  but  it  is  not  wholly  sound. 

Four  years  ago  we  had  in  this  building  an  abominable 
case  of  masturbation,  and  in  the  most  repulsive-looking  girl 
I  ever  saw.     She  was  a  patient   of  one  of  my  colleagues, 


who  in  vain  did  all  he  could  to  quench  her  inordinate 
desires.  A  consultation  was  therefore  held  by  several 
members  of  the  staff  as  to  the  propriety  of  removing  the 
ovaries.  I  objected  to  this  operation  in  her  case  for  the 
following  reasons  :  In  the  first  place,  the  girl  was  here 
without  friends  to  advise  her,  and  was  innately  bad ;  I 
thought  also  that  in  the  future  she  might  give  me  trouble 
by  prosecuting  me  for  having  unsexed  her,  and  such  a 
tale  would  tell  well  on  a  sympathetic  jury.  In  the  sec- 
ond place,  I  was  not  sure  that  the  operation  would  have 
the  desired  effect  of  making  her  a  respectable  member  of 
society. 

I  was  asked  some  time  ago  by  the  sujierintendent  of 
an  insane  asylum  to  spay  a  half-idiotic  girl.  It  was  im- 
jiossible  to  keep  her  under  strict  surveillance,  and  the 
sexual  feelings  were  so  urgent  that  she  was  at  the  beck 
of  the  first  comer.  She  had  already  borne  two  illegiti- 
mate children.  I  told  him  that  I  should  feel  humiliated 
in  removing  the  ovaries  simply  "  to  let  copulation 
thrive,"  but  I  was  willing  to  perform  the  operation  in  or- 
der to  prevent  an  idiotic  offspring,  an  end  which  seems 
to  me  legitimate.  At  the  same  time  I  told  him  that  I 
must  have  a  written  authority  from  the  managers  of  his 
institution  that  I  had  their  consent,  .^fter  an  interesting 
discussion,  the  managers  decided  not  to  give  the  needful 
permission,  and  so  the  matter  fell  through. 

Less  than  a  week  ago  I  was  called  to  an  insane  hospi- 
tal to  see  a  case  of  erotic  insanity  exhibited  by  mastur- 
bation and  foul  language  during  menstruation.  I  was  to 
decide  whether  or  not  it  was  best  to  remove  the  ovaries. 
After  a  careful  investigation,  I  could  not  detect  any  local 
disease  whatever.  There  was  tenderness  of  the  ovaries, 
but  no  enlargement  could  be  discovered.  The  girl  was 
perfectly  sane  outside  of  the  menstrual  period,  and  was 
anxious  to  have  the  opeiation  performed.  The  father 
and  mother  have  also  signified  their  consent.  I  told  the 
doctor  that,  while  I  did  not  feel  sure  that  extirpation  of 
the  ovaries  would  remove  the  sexual  desires,  it  was  an 
operation  well  worth  trying,  for,  if  it  did  not  cure  her,  it 
would  prevent  her  from  bringing  into  the  world  an  insane 
oft'spring.  Further,  that  the  operation  could  do  no  harm, 
unless  the  patient  died,  and  that  death  in  such  a  case 
was  so  questionable  a  harm  that  it  would  not  grieve  nie. 
I  should  feel  that  I  had  done  my  duty,  and  that  she  and 
society  were  better  oft".  On  the  other  hand,  when  I  re- 
move the  ovaries  for  other  causes  and  the  patient  dies  it 
grieves  me  to  the  quick.  I  shall  probably  perform 
oophorectomy  in  this  case  next  month. 

The  first  case  of  oophorectomy  mentioned  in  history 
was  performed  for  the  purpose  of  abolishing  the  sexual 
feelings.  This  case  may  be  apocryphal,  although  it 
seems  to  be  as  well  authenticated  as  many  other  accepted 
traditions  of  old-time  heroes.  It  is  said  that  a  Hunga- 
rian sow-gelder  became  so  infuriated  at  his  daughter's 
lasciviousness  that  he  forcibly  extirpated  her  ovaries  ; 
but  history,  if  my  memory  serves  me  no  trick,  does  not 
tell  us  whether  or  not  she  was  more  chaste  after  the 
operation,  and  this  is  the  point  that  I  am  after. 

The  father  of  the  girl  whom  I  brought  before  you  came 
to  me  and  told  me  that  if  his  daughter  would  not  consent 
to  the  operation,  that  he  and  his  wife  wished  me  to  do  it 
by  force.  This  incident  shows  how  wearied  out  they 
were  with  her  pains,  and  aches,  and  screams,  and  fancies, 
and  other  hysterical  manifestations,  whose  name  is  le- 
gion. I  tbld  the  girl  what  her  father  had  said  to  me,  and 
added  :  "  You  are  twenty-three  years  old  and  your  own 
mistress,  and  I  shall  not  touch  you  without  your  free 
consent."  This  she  gave  me  in  the  jiresence  of  several 
witnesses.  I  once  removed  the  ovaries  by  force,  but  I 
shall  never  do  so  again,  for  it  is  an  act  that  a  jury  might 
take  an  ugly  view  of.     The  case  is  as  follows  : 

Several  years  ago,  when  about  to  attend  a  meeting  of 
the  State  Medical  Society,  a  physician  of  the  city  in 
which  the  meeting  was  to  be  held,  wrote  to  me  that  he 
had  a  case  of  ovarian  insanity  which  he  thought  was  a 
proper  one  for  oophorectomy  and  requested  me  to  bring 


404 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


i 


my  instruments  along.  He  took  me  four  or  five  miles 
into  the  country  to  a  dilapidated  hovel,  where  I  saw  a 
wretched  girl  just  coming  out  of  a  violent  insane  attack. 
She  was  insane  all  the  time,  but  had  frightful  exacerba- 
tions about  the  menstrual  period,  so  that  for  three  weeks 
in  every  month  she  would  be  beyond  all  control.  I 
found  on  examination  that  both  ovaries  were  low  down, 
enlarged,  and  extremely  tender.  I  considered  it  a  proper 
case  for  operation.  The  parents,  worn  out  with  care  and 
fatigue,  were  very  anxious  to  have  the  operation  per- 
formed, and  at  once  gave  the  necessary  consent.  In  the 
afternoon  we  returned,  forcibly  administered  ether,  and 
removed  the  ovaries.  She  has  been  much  benefited  by 
the  operation.  All  the  violent  symptoms  are  gone,  but 
her  mind  is  weak.  Had  her  parents  put  her  in  an  insane 
asylum  she  would  have  got  well. 

1  have  wandered  from  my  subject,  but  while  speaking 
of  ovarian  insanity,  let  me  mention  some  cases  that  I 
have  cured.  All  of  these  were  accompanied  by  erotic 
feelings. 

One  was  a  married  lady  who  about  a  week  before  the 
menstrual  period  would  begin  to  be  insane  and  become  un- 
controllable. These  attacks  would  last  for  three  weeks. 
After  the  paroxysm  was  over  she  would  be  perfectly  sane. 
She  had  been  to  two  or  three  institutions,  .\lthough  the 
physicians  in  charge  of  these  institutions  objected  to  the 
operation,  I  removed  the  ovaries.  She  was  restored  to 
perfect  mental  and  physical  health.  One  of  the  gentle- 
men who  had  opposed  the  operation  was  converted  by 
this  case,  and  a  short  tune  ago  sent  for  me  to  come  to  his 
asylum  to  remove  the  ovaries  in  an  analogous  case.  I 
could  not  go  at  the  time,  and  shortly  afterward  the  pa- 
tient died  from  some  acute  disease. 

The  second  case  was  one  of  those  cases  lying  on  the 
border-line  between  insanity  and  hysteria.  She  had  be- 
come alienated  from  her  famil)-,  and  imagined  that  her 
friends  were  her  worst  enemies.  She  had  excessive  men- 
orrhagia,  and  had  been  bedridden  for  years.  I  removed 
the  ovaries,  and  she  got  mentally  well,  while  her  physical 
condition  was  very  much  improved. 

A  third  case  was  that  of  a  lady  of  most  excellent  fam- 
ily. From  an  accident  she  had  received  a  severe  mental 
and  physical  shock.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  dis- 
ease. Her  health  began  to  fail,  ovarian  turgidity  appeared, 
and  finally  ovarian  insanity  developed.  About  a  week 
before  the  menstrual  periods  the  most  horrible  hallucina- 
tions would  take  possession  of  her,  and  she  had  mental 
fights  such  as  Christian  had  with  Apollyon.  Later  in  the 
period  she  had  an  irresistible  desire  to  kill  a  friend  to 
whom  she  was  most  tenderly  attached.  Then,  to  save 
herself  from  injuring  him,  she  made  attempts  to  take  her 
own  lite.  She  also  sufiered  from  menorrhagia,  and  was 
reduced  to  a  condition  of  the  utmost  weakness.  I  was 
asked  to  see  the  case,  and  concluded  with  her  physician 
that  the  ovaries  were  the  seat  of  the  trouble.  .Alter  a 
good  deal  of  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  family,  the 
operation  was  successfully  performed.  Before  the  opera- 
ration  she  could  not  touch  meat  because  there  was  blood 
on  it.  Blood  vvas  on  her  clothing,  in  the  air,  and  on 
everything  around  her.  Tike  Lady  Alacbeth  she  saw 
blood  everywhere.  As  she  recovered  from  the  et^ects  of 
the  operation  it  was  interesting  to  watch  these  halluci- 
nations gradually  leaving  her.  Soon  she  was  able  to  eat 
meat,  and  took  large  (juantities  of  it.  Now  she  is  no 
longer  insane  ;  she  is  doing  well,  and  is  a  wonder  to  all 
her  friends. 

I  had  another  successful  case,  but  at  this  moment  I 
cannot  recall  the  particulars  of  it.  Were  Dr.  ]5aer  pres- 
ent he  would  probably  remember  it. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  removal  of  the  ovaries  has 
cured  these  cases,  1  think  that  it  may  do  good  in  this  in- 
stance. While  I  am  not  positive  that  the  sexual  feelings 
will  be  eradicated,  I  feel  justified  in  performing  the  ex- 
periment. As  regards  the  operation,  it  is  performed  in 
the  following  manner  :  A  short  incision  is  made  below 
the  navel  in  the  linea  alba,  sufficiently  long  to  admit  two 


or  three  fingers.  Each  ovary,  with  its  oviduct,  is  seized, 
the  pedicle,  consisting  of  broad  ligament  and  blood- 
vessels, is  transfixed,  tied,  and  cut  off.  The  wound  is 
closed  in  the  usual  manner,  but  everything  is  done  under 
strict  antiseptic  jirecautions.  Although  I  do  not  believe 
with  Tait  that  the  oviducts  preside  over  menstruation,  I 
always  remove  them  together  with  the  ovaries,  because 
by  doing  so  I  get  a  longer  pedicle,  and  am  less  likely  to 
leave  ovarian  tissue  behind.' 


gr00rcss  of  ptcttical  Sctjcucc. 


SvPHiLiTic  Fever. — Dr.  Dutlocq  relates  in  La  France 
Midicale,  of  August  30,  1883,  the  history  of  a  young  man, 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  who  was  admitted  to  hospital 
suffering  from  a  fever.  The  attack  had  begun  eight  days 
previously  with  headache  and  vertigo  followed  by  vomit- 
ing, after  which  fever  and  diarrhoea  came  on.  There 
was  also  epistaxis  a  few  days  later.  On  admission  the 
patient  presented  nearly  all  the  symptoms  of  typhoid 
fever  :  the  tongue  was  white  ;  there  was  tenderness  on 
pressure  in  the  right  iliac  fossa,  though  the  belly  was  not 
tympanitic  ;  the  spleen  was  slightly  enlarged  ;  heart  and 
lungs  were  healthy.  The  temperature  was  104.7°.  The 
eruption  of  rose-colored  lenticular  spots  was  confluent 
over  the  abdomen,  and  very  thick  over  the  arms,  legs, 
and  thorax.  They  were  large,  slightly  elevated,  and  dis- 
appeared momentarily  on  pressure.  It  was  the  great  ex- 
tent of  this  eruption  that  excited  suspicion  and  led  to 
further  examination.  A  cicatrix  resting  upon  an  indu- 
rated base  was  found  upon  the  glans  penis,  and  there  were 
enlarged  glands  in  the  groin.  Mucous  patches  were  dis- 
covered in  the  mouth  and  fauces.  The  patient  was 
placed  upon  ordinary  anti-syphilitic  remedies,  and  the 
fever  and  eruption  disappeared  m  about  two  weeks. 
Dr.  Durtocq  mentions  as  of  diagnostic  value  in  the  differ- 
entiation of  typhoid  from  syphilitic  fever,  the  early  ap- 
pearance (third  or  fourth  day),  and  the  abundance  of  the 
eruption. 

Manage.ment  of  L.abor  in  Copenh.^gen. — Prior  to 
1877  a  purely  expectant  plan  was  pursued  in  the  man- 
agement of  labor  at  the  Maternity  Hospital  in  Copen- 
hagen. If  delivery  was  not  accomplished  within  three 
hours,  then  resort  was  had  to  extractive  measures.  Since 
September  i,  1877,  the  method  of  expression  has  been 
employed  in  every  case.  In  comparing  the  results  ob- 
tained in  two  periods  of  four  years  each,  by  the  old  and 
new  methods  (1,780  of  the  former,  and  1,559  of  the  latter). 
Dr.  Weiss  states  that  :  i,  the  frequency  of  hemorrhage 
occurring  during  the  period  of  delivery  has  been  markedly 
reduced  ;  2,  retained  placenta  has  been  met  with  much 
less  frequently  since  the  method  of  expression  has  come 
into  use  ;  3,  rupture  of  the  membranes  has  occurred 
more  often ;  4,  post-partum  hemorrhage  is  now  of  very 
rare  occurrence.  In  view  of  these  facts,  the  author 
thinks  that  midwives  should  always  be  instructed  to  man- 
age labor  in  this  wa)-. — Le  Courtier  Medical,  August  25, 
1883. 

A  Candlestick,  in'  the  Uteru.s. — The  following 
carious  case  is  found  related  in  Le  Coiirricr  Medical  of 
August  25,  1883.  A  woman,  aged  forty-nine,  subject 
since  puberty  to  periodical  attacks  of  mania,  but  with 
lucid  intervals,  was  admitted  to  hospital  on  account  of 
an  abundant  and  fetid  leucorrhoia.  Examination  of  the 
uterus  showed  a  cervix  covered  with  granulations  and  ir- 
ritated by  a  discharge  coming  from  within  the  womb.  A 
sound  which  was  introduced  struck  against  a  metallic 
body.  This  was  removed  and  found  to  be  the  brass 
socket  of  a  candlestick,  measuring  three-fifths  of  an  inch 

*  On  Septcmtxr  15th  the  operation  of  oophorectomy  was  peHbmied  on  the  sub- 
ject of  this  lecture,  in  a  private  room  of  the  University  Hospital.  The  ovaries  and 
tubes  had  taken  on  cystic  degeneration.  The  girl  recovered  prompUy,  but  loo 
short  a  time  has  elapsed  to  determine  the  issue  of  tl»c,"_operation. 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


405 


in  length,  and  four-fifths  of  an  inch  in  diameter  with  a 
rim  one  and  one-half  inch  in  diameter.  This  socket 
was  evidently  detached  from  a  candlestick  introduced 
at  some  time  into  the  vagina.  The  last  pregnancy 
dated  back  twelve  years,  so  the  foreign  body  could  iiardly 
have  been  introduced  at  that  time  before  the  involution 
of  the  uterus.  And  yet  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  a 
contracted  uterus,  in  a  woman  past  the  menopause, 
seizing  and  drawing  up  into  its  cavity  so  large  a  body 
as  that  described. 

The  Tuning-Fork  in  the  Treatment  of  Neural- 
gia.— Dr.  Rasori  uses  the  tuning-fork  in  the  treatment  of 
neuralgic  pains,  applying  it  while  vibrating  over  the 
course  of  the  painful  nerve.  The  sitting  lasts  about  half 
an  hour,  when  the  patient  is  usually  relieved  without 
further  treatment.  He  relates  the  case  of  a  woman  who 
had  suffered  from  vomiting  during  tlie  neuralgic  attacks, 
but  after  the  relief  obtained  by  the  application  of  the 
tuning-fork  she  was  troubled  no  more  in  this  way  {Cin- 
cinnati Lancet  and  Clinic).  The  principle  of  this  treat- 
ment is  the  same  as  that  employed  by  Dr.  Mortimer 
Granville.  He  uses  an  instrument,  recently  described 
in  these  columns,  called  the  percuteur,  by  means  of 
which  he  is  able  to  make  a  number  of  taps  in  regular 
and  rapid  succession,  and  of  varying  intensity  to  any  part 
of  the  surface  of  the  body. 

Cure  of  Obstinate  Scrotal  Eczema  bv  Hoang- 
Nan. — Hoang-nan  is  a  vegetable  substance  of  repute  in 
Tonquin  as  a  remedy  against  rabies,  the  bite  of  venomous 
serpents,  leprosy,  and  several  other  grave  affections.  It 
contains  nearly  three  per  cent,  of  brucine  and  a  small 
quantity  of  strychnine.  Dr.  Barthelemy  relates  in  the 
Bulletin  General  de  Therapeuti(/ue  of  August  30,  18S3, 
a  case  of  chronic  eczema  of  the  scrotum  in  which 
this  substance  was  employed  with  most  happy  effect. 
The  patient,  a  gentleman  about  tifty  years  of  age,  had 
suffered  for  ten  years  from  eczema  of  the  scrotuiu, 
perineum,  and  upper  and  inner  parts  of  the  thighs. 
He  had  consulted  numerous  physicians,  and  had  tried 
every  conceivable  remedy  witliout  experiencing  any  relief 
Dr.  Geneuii,  the  last  physiciay  to  whom  he  appHed,  hav- 
ing read  of  the  efficacy  of  hoang-nan  in  leprosy,  deter- 
mined to  try  it  in  this  case.  The  patient  commenced 
with  seven  grains  per  diem,  gradually  increasing  to  forty- 
five  grains  a  day,  in  divided  doses.  While  taking  these 
large  doses  he  felt  the  physiological  effects  of  the  drug 
{nuiscular  tremors,  trisnuis,  and  vertigo),  but  persevered 
with  the  remedy,  and  was  rewarded  at  the  end  of  ten 
•days  by  a  perfect  cure  of  his  affection.  The  amounts 
taken  were  larger  than  had  been  advised  by  Dr.  Geneuii. 
In  all  five  drachms  were  taken.  The  patient  was  seen 
eighteen  months  later,  and  had  then  had  no  return  of  the 
eczema. 

Recovery  from  Locomotor  Ataxia. — Dr.  Louis 
Henry  reported  the  following  case  to  the  Victorian  branch 
of  the  British  Medical  Association  {Australasian  Medical 
Gazette,  July,  1883):  A  man,  twenty-nine  years  of  age, 
of  temperate  habits,  and  free  from  any  suspicion  of 
syphilis,  had  been  suffering  for  some  months  from  symp- 
toms of  progressive  locomotor  ataxia.  The  distinctive 
signs  of  the  disease  were  well  marked  and  steadily  in- 
creasing in  severity.  He  was  first  put  upon  large  doses  of 
iodide  of  mercury,  but  as  neither  the  fulgurating  pains 
nor  any  other  symptoms  were  improved  after  a  two  weeks' 
trial,  nitrate  of  silver,  in  divided  doses  of  one  grain  per 
diem,  was  substituted.  The  patient  was  anesthetized 
and  the  whole  length  of  the  spinal  region  was  cauterized 
with  the  button  of  the  thenno-cautery.  The  ulcers  were 
kept  open  by  a  covering  of  a  strip  of  linen  smeared  with 
resin  ointment.  The  patient  was  further  ordered  the  use 
of  foot-baths  of  hot  water  and  common  salt  three  times  a 
day  ;  and  during  his  stay  in  bed  was  to  wear  stockings 
containing  powdered  mustard.  After  about  three  weeks 
of  this  treatment,    the  nitrate  of  silver  being  gradually 


forced  to  one  grain  three  times  a  day,  the  resin  ointment 
was  removed,  and  the  back  allowed  to  heal.  The  legs 
were  now  massaged  twice  daily,  and  a  solution  of  iodide 
of  potassium,  eight  grains,  and  liquid  extract  of  ergot,  one- 
half  drachm,  ordered  to  be  taken  at  8  p.m.  and  3  a.m., 
with  the  view  of  allaying  the  slight  pains  in  the  legs  and 
controlling  the  emissions,  which  rarely,  but  occasionally 
still  made  their  appearance.  A  very  marked  improve- 
ment now  began  to  show  itself.  The  pains  in  the  lower 
limbs  completely  disappeared,  the  abdominal  constric- 
tion vanished,  the  emissions  ceased,  the  walk  and  gait 
became  more  sure  and  natural,  and  the  patient  regained 
sensation  in  his  feet,  so  that,  with  his  boots  on,  he  could, 
when  the  report  was  made,  feel  the  divisions  in  the 
wooden  ffoor.  For  the  past  two  weeks  he  had  been 
taking  eight-minim  doses  of  the  liquor  strychnia,  and 
faradization  was  aiiplied  to  the  spine  and  lower  extremities 
by  means  of  a  wire  brush.  The  improvement,  which 
was  very  evident,  would,  the  author  hoped,  be  per- 
manent. 

Absence  of  the  Uterus. — Dr.  Tschernoguboff  re- 
lates the  case  of  a  woman,  twenty-four  years  of  age,  well 
nourished  and  of  good  physique.  The  labia  were  of 
normal  appearance,  but  the  clitoris  was  very  small.  The 
urethra  was  so  dilated  as  to  allow  the  finger  to  i)ass 
readily  into  the  bladder.  The  vagina  was  very  short  and 
ended  in  a  cul-de-sac.  Combined  vesical  and  rectal  ex- 
amination could  detect  no  trace  of  a  uterus.  The  woman 
had  never  menstruated  nor  had  she  ever  had  any  vicarious 
hemorrhages.  She  had  been  married  six  years,  but  every 
attempt  at  coitus  was  accompanied  with  severe  pain. — 
St.  Peter sburger  Med.  IVochenschrift,  August  25,  1883. 

A  similar  case  was  related  by  Dr.  Stanley  O.  Warren 
at  the  recent  annual  meeting  of  the  Maine  Medical 
Association  {Ne'w  England  Medical  Mpnthly,  September, 
1883).  The  woman  was  twenty-five  years  old,  of  Eng- 
lish descent.  She  had  had  an  irregular  flow  of  blood, 
slight  in  amount,  from  the  rectum  since  her  eighteenth 
year,  and  thought  at  times  that  it  had  come  from  the 
vagina.  She  had  been  married  once  and  was  making 
l)reparations  for  a  second  marriage.  Intercourse  was  al- 
ways painful,  though  sexual  desire  was  present.  The 
external  genitals  were  normal,  but  the  vagina  was  but  an 
inch  in  depth  and  ended  in  a  blind  e.xtremity.  The 
ovaries  could  be  detected  by  rectal  examination  ;  they 
were  connected  by  a  band  of  firm  tissue  which  might 
have  been  a  Fallopian  tube  or  a  rudimentary  uterus. 

The  Liability  of  Error  in  Examining  for  Sugar 
IN  THE  Urine. — The  following  illustrates  with  what  care 
and  precaution  every  urinary  examination  in  regard  to 
the  presence  or  absence  of  sugar  ought  to  be  made. 
Professor  v.  Heusinger  in  a  late  session  of  the  Aerztl. 
Verein,  in  Marbuig,  declared  that  a  certain  individual 
desired  to  be  examined  in  view  of  having  his  life  insured. 
At  the  close  of  the  physical  examination  he  was  re- 
quested to  urinate.  As  he  had  micturated  before  entering 
the  doctor's  office  he  now  could  pass  but  a  slight  amount. 
The  chemical  examination  gave  a  yellow-green  precipi- 
tate (saccharine).  At  the  examiner's  request  the  man 
returned  the  next  morning,  and  the  urinary  test  pre- 
sented a  negative  result.  It  turned  out  after  a  close 
questioning  that  the  individual  had  suffered  for  months 
with  gonorrhoea,  and  had  used  injections  of  sulphate  of 
zinc.  He  had  passed  water  and  used  this  injection  just 
previous  to  presenting  himself  for  the  first  examination. 
Dr.  Fettien,  who  was  then  consulted,  found  that  if  a 
solution  of  sulphate  of  copper  is  added  to  one  of  sul- 
phate of  zinc  and  tartaric  acid  and  caustic  soda  in  ex- 
cess, a  blue  fluid  is  formed  which  contains,  besides 
the  constituents  of  Fehling's  solution,  sulphate  of  zinc. 
Added  to  boiling  urine,  the  zinc  is  precipitated  as  a  hy- 
drate with  a  grayish-green  color  and  the  solution  turns 
from  blue  to  yellow.  If  albumen  is  added  the  same  phe- 
nomena are  observed,  only  the  fluid  above  the  precipi- 
tated zinc  is  reddish. —  Berl.  Klin.   Wochenschrijt. 


4o6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery, 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.   56  and   58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  October  13,  1883. 


THE  MEETING  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  ACAD- 
EMY OF  MEDICINE,  AND  THE  PROPOSED 
AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION 
AND  BY-LAWS    OF  THAT    BODY. 

We  think  this  institution,  so  important  in  every  respect 
for  the  profession  of  this  city,  and  we  may  well  say  for 
the  country,  is  to  be  congratulated  on  its  favorable 
progress  toward  a  settlement  of  those  difficulties  which 
have  for  a  time  stopped  its  scientific  work,  and  even 
dangerously  imperilled  its  very  existence. 

Our  readers  are  aware  of  the  fact  that  at  the  meeting, 
April  19th,  certain  resolutions  were  passed,  the  main  ob- 
ject of  which  was  to  instruct  the  Committee  on  Admis- 
sion to  report  no  physician  for  election  as  resident  fel- 
low who  is  known  by  the  Committee  to  be  in  opposition 
to  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion. A  full  report  of  the  proceedings  was  given  in  our 
issue  of  April  28th. 

The  effect  of  this  was  to  make  a  new  test  lor  election, 
not  based  on  character,  acquirements,  or  professional 
standing,  but  on  belief.  The  resolutions  were  adopted 
by  a  large  majority,  at  a  meeting  packed  for  the  purpose, 
by  inducing  every  one  to  be  present  who  could  be  per- 
suaded to  vote  for  it,  when  no  suspicion  was  entertained 
by  those  who  could  not  conscientiously  vote  for  such  a 
radical  change,  that  such  a  movement  was  to  be  at- 
tempted. 

Two  weeks  before  the  present  meeting  the  President 
sent  a  letter  to  every  resident  fellow,  which  will  be 
found  on  another  page,  and  certain  proposed  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  which  he  deemed 
necessary  to  put  the  Academy  in  a  good  working  con- 
dition, and  to  restore  harmony  and  prevent  all  future 
trouble  in  the  Academy.  Very  soon  after,  a  circular 
card  was  sent  to  the  fellows,  which  is  also  reprinted  on 
another  page.  We  especially  call  attention  to  this  card, 
for  we  think  all  will  agree  that  this  is  the  most  astonish- 
ing document  that  ever  appeared  signed  by  sucli  dis- 
tinguished names,  as  regards  its  audacity  of  statement 
and  its  English — particularly  that  of  the  last  sentence. 
We  are  not  surprised  to  learn  that  many  supporters  of 
the  old  code  at  once  avowed  their  intention  to  vote  for 
the  proposed  amendments. 

At  eight  o'clock  Thursday  evening,  October  4th,  the 
President,  Dr.  Fordyce  Barker,  promptly  took  the  chair. 
The  hall  was  packed,  filling  the  main  room,  the  room  be- 


hind and  the  galleries,  and  very  many  were  obliged  to 
stand  and  quietly  kept  their  places  the  whole  evening. 

After  the  routine  business  was  finished,  Dr.  Austin 
Flint,  Sr.,  rose  to  a  question  of  privilege  and  asked  leave 
to  make  a  personal  explanation  :  He  stated  that  he  had 
been  frequently  charged  with  inconsistency,  in  private 
and  in  public,  in  newspapers  and  in  medical  journals,  and 
in  other  ways,  in  his  action  and  conduct  at  two  former 
meetings  of  the  Academy.  When  the  delegates  to  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  made  their  re- 
port in  1 88  2,  he  then,  at  the  request  of  the  chief  executive 
officer,  whom  at  that  time  it  would  have  been  painful  for 
him  to  deny  any  request  he  might  make,  moved,  with 
entire  heartiness,  as  it  was  in  consonance  with  his  own 
feelings,  that  the  report  of  the  delegates  be  accepted,  ■! 
and  that  further  discussion  of  the  topics  and  objects  to  ■ 

which  it  referred  be  indefinitely  postponed.  He  made 
the  motion  in  good  faith,  because  he  believed  that  the 
discussion  of  ethics  had  no  place  in  the  deliberations  of 
the  Academy,  but  properly  belonged    to  another  society.  1 

At  the   last   meeting  of  the  Academy,  he   had  voted  for  • 

the  resolutions  of  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  and  he  had  done 
so  for  the  very  reason  that  he  believed  their  passage 
would  have  the  same  effect.  He  maintained  that  his 
conduct  on,  both  occasions  was  consistent  and  in  har- 
mony, and  he  hoped  there  would  never  again  be  a  dis- 
cussion of  ethics  in  the  .Academy,  either  to-night  or  at 
any  future  time. 

Dr.  F'lint  was  listened  to  with  the  closest  attention  and 
was  applauded  when  he  closed.  . 

The   President  said  he,  and  doubtless  the  Academy,  I 

had  listened   with   great  pleasure  tq  the  remarks   of  the  ; 

gentleman  whose  name  was  held  in  the  highest  esteen> 
by  the  profession,  not  only  of  this  city.  State,  and  coun- 
try, but  also  abroad  where'ver  there  is  a  medical  lit- 
erature. He  fully  and  cordially  coincided  with  the  sen- 
timents expressed  at  the  close  of  his  remarks,  and  he 
hoped  that  the  action  of  the  Academy  at  this  and  the 
next  meeting  would  effectively  secure  the  result  which 
both  desired. 

It  was  a  favorable  augury  to  see  two  men  of  the  stand- 
ing of  the  Ex-President  and  President  again  apparently 
working  together  for  the  same  end. 

A  communication  from  the  Council  was  then  read, 
disapproving  the  proposed  amendments  and  recommend- 
ing their  withdrawal.  We  have  been  informed  that,  in- 
cluding the  President,  there  were  present  thirteen.  That 
six  advocated  the  foregoing  communication  and  voted 
for  it.  The  other  six,  thinking  it  of  no  consequence,  as 
the  Council  had  no  autiiority  in  the  matter,  refrained  from 
voting. 

This  statement  was  ready  to  be  made,  and  the  casting 
vote  of  the  President  on  a  tie  would  have  been  against 
the  motion.  But  at  this  meeting  it  was  found  tliat  the 
statement  was  not  necessary. 

Dr.  Edward  L.  Keyes  then  moved  the  adoption  of  the 
proposed  amendments  of  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws. 

In  presenting  these  proposed  amendments,  Dr.  Keyes 
remarked  that  he  had  been  asked  to  do  so  by  the  Presi- 
dent, and  that  he  did  so  willinglv,  not  only  as  a  recogni- 
tion of  the  great  services  the  President  had  rentlered  the 
Academy,  but  also  because  he  saw  in  their  adoi)tion  an 
easy  solution  of  the  difficulties  with  which  the  Academy 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


407 


was  now  surrounded,  which  difficulties  would  otherwise 
inevitably  continue.  He  had  always  striven  to  live  up 
to  the  old  code,  he  was  not  a  new  code  man,  he  had 
positively  declined  to  join  either  party  to  the  controversy 
now  going  on.  It  was  therefore  not  in  the  interest  of 
any  faction,  but  wholly  for  the  sake  of  peace,  that  he 
now  offered  the  proposed  amendments  and  moved  their 
adoption  as  a  whole. 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  moved  that  the  amendments  take 
the  usual  course,  and  expressed  the  opinion  that  discus- 
sion on  them  at  the  present  time  was  uncalled  for. 

Dr.  Alfred  L.  Loomis  seconded  the  amendments  intro- 
duced by  Dr.  Keyes,  and  said  that  he  did  so  gladly,  for 
he  was  fully  convinced  that  by  their  adoption  the  greatest 
danger  that  had  ever  threatened  the  Academy  would  be 
averted,  and  we  should  ever  after  be  freed  from  such  oc- 
currences as  had  taken  place  at  the  last  meeting.  P'or 
the  Academy  to  maintain  its  prosperity  and  its  prestige, 
all  matters  of  ethics  and  medical  politics  must  be  re- 
moved from  it. 

The  President,  interrupting  :  Every  fellow  has  the 
power  of  expressing  his  approval  or  disapproval  of  any 
sentiments  uttered  by  his  voice  if  he  can  get  the  floor,  or 
his  vote,  and  I  venture  to  suggest  that  it  will  better  com- 
port with  the  dignity  of  the  x\cademy  if  all  other  modes 
of  expressing  either  feeling  be  avoided. 

Dr.  Loomis,  resuming  :  There  were  societies  before 
which  such  matters  properly  came,  but  this  was  not  one 
of  them.  The  Academy  was  for  scientific  work  and 
good  fellowship,  without  fear  of  sharp  tactics  or  bitter 
words.  If  the  proposed  amendments  were  carried,  it 
would  be  impossible  for  any  further  disturbance  of  har- 
mony to  take  place. 

Our  limits  prevent  us  from  giving  more  than  a  very 
brief  abstract  of  the  wise,  temperate,  and  excellent  re- 
marks of  both  of  these  gentlemen,  who  spoke  to  the 
point,  neither  of  them  making  any  reference  to  codes. 

Dr.  Flint,  Jr.,  disclaimed  any  desire  to  delay  or  ob- 
struct the  business  of  the  meeting,  but  again  urged  that 
the  amendments  could  not  be  acteil  upon  to-night  and 
ought  not  to  be  discussed.  He  renewed  his  motion,  and 
it  was  now  seconded. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Lee  moved,  as  an  amendment  to  Dr.  Flint, 
Jr.'s,  motion,  that  the  Academy  resolve  itself  into  a  com- 
mittee of  the  whole,  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  the 
amendments.     Seconded. 

Dr.  P'lint,  Jr.,  protested  that  his  motion  could  not  be 
amended. 

The  President  decided  that  Dr.  Lee's  amendment  was 
in  order.  It  was  put,  and  declared  carried.  A  division 
having  been  called  for,  the  amendment  was  found  to  have 
been  carried  by  a  vote  of  135  to  15. 

The  President  then  said  he  considered  fairness  and 
courtesy  required  him  to  appoint  as  chairman  one  who 
stood  on  the  record  as  having  voted  with  the  majority  at 
the  last  meeting  of  the  Academy.  He  should  nominate 
one  known  to  all  as  familiar  with  parliamentary  usages, 
Dr.  Ellsworth  Eliot. 

The  Chairman  named  Dr.  VV.  M.  Carpenter  Secretary 
of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole. 

By  request  the  proposed  amendments  of  the  Constitu- 
tion and  By-laws  were  then  read  by  the  Secretary. 

Dr.  Louis  Elsberg  moved  that  when   the  committee 


rise  it  report  to  the  Academy  in  favor  of  the  proposed 
amendments  as  a  whole.  Seconded  by  Dr.  C.  F. 
Taylor. 

Dr.  D.  B.  St.  John  Roosa  thought  fairness  required 
that  the  President  should  have  a  chance  to  be  heard  as 
to  his  reasons  for  proposing  the  amendment. 

Dr.  Barker  rose  and  spoke  for  about  a  half  hour,  com- 
manding the  closest  attention  and  a  peculiar  stillness  for 
such  a  large  meeting,  except  when  interrupted  by  ap- 
plause. We  regret  that  we  can  give  but  a  brief  abstract 
of  his  remarks. 

He  said  he  had  not  intended  to  take  part  in  the 
discussion  on  the  amendments,  but  was  anxious  to  hear 
any  objections  to  them  that  might  be  raised  in  a  full 
and  fair  discussion.  Since  the  request  had  been  made, 
however,  he  could  not  hesitate.  He  repeated  his  grati- 
fication at  Dr.  Flint,  Sr.'s,  remarks.  When,  after  the 
recent  action  of  the  State  Society,  it  was  feared  that  its 
action  on  the  ethical  question  would  be  brought  into  the 
Academy,  Dr.  Flint,  this  renowned  man  whom  he  could  not 
think  of  except  reverently — had  introduced  a  resolution 
to  postpone  the  matter  indefinitely.  The  resolution  was 
carried  unanimously,  and  had  worked  most  successfully, 
until  the  action  taken  last  spring,  which  had  entirely 
changed  the  aspect  of  matters,  and  was,  he  thought, 
most  injurious,  imperilling  the  prosperity  and  usefulness 
of  the  Academy,  inasmuch  as  it  made  two  parties,  the 
contention  of  which  would  keep  out  new  members.  He 
had,  therefore,  set  about  devising  measures  to  undo  the 
injury  thus  inflicted,  and  to  guard  against  the  possibility 
of  further  mischief  of  the  sort.  Without  consulting  any- 
body, but  as  the  result  of  a  careful  study  of  the  constitu- 
tion and  by-laws  of  similar  scientific  medical  societies  in 
Europe,  such  as  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  the  Royal  Medico-Chirurgi- 
cal  Society  of  London,  the  British  Medical  Association, 
the  Academy  of  Medicine  of  Paris,  and  others,  he  had 
prepared  the  amendments  of  the  Constitution  and  By- 
laws now  before  us.  The  ethics  of  these  amendments 
were  in  every  respect  as  high  as  those  of  any  of  the  so- 
cieties that  he  had  mentioned.  He  had  hoped  that  for  the 
sake  of  the  Academy  he  would  have  the  support  of  those 
who  had  raised  a  perpetual  monument  to  their  memories 
by  their  liberal  gifts  in  building  this  beautiful  hall,  in  fill- 
ing the  shelves  above  us,  and  by  their  long  untiring  work 
for  the  Academy.  He  felt  that  they  never  would  be 
willing  to  see  their  labors  come  to  nought,  and  this 
property  of  the  Academy,  which,  the  Chairman  of  our 
Board  of  Trustees  said  the  other  evening,  amounted  to 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  practically  ruined.  All 
know  that  property  devoted  to  a  special  purpose  most 
rapidly  depreciates  when  it  fails  of  its  object.  He  had 
been  greatly  pained  when  he  found  that  his  judgment 
was  wrong,  as  he  was  sorry  to  say  it  often  was,  and  that 
some  of  the  best  of  these  men  were  opposed  to  these 
amendments,  which  he  believed  so  necessary  for  the 
future  of  the  Academy. 

This  course  reminded  him  of  the  farmer  who  saw  a 
hawk  on  the  ridge-pole  of  his  barn,  which  he  thought 
had  stolen  his  chickens,  and  ran  into  his  house,  seized 
his  gun,  and  fired  at  him.  The  wadding  from  his  gun  set 
fire  to  his  barn,  which  was  burned  with  all  its  contents. 
But  the   story  is   not  ended,  and  there  is  another  moral. 


4o8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


^  bystander,  who  had  listened  to  the  story  with  gaping 
nouth  and  breathless  suspense  in  all  its  details  as  to  the 
ize  of  the  barn,  how  much  it  had  cost,  liow  many  tons 
if  hay,  bushels  of  wheat,  rye,  and  corn  had  been  burned, 
:xclaimed  at  the  end,  "  Did  he  kill  the  hawk  ?  " 

Dr.  Barker  then  explained  his  amendments,  and  an- 
wered  some  objections  which  had  been  urged.  The 
Committee  on  Education  was  omitted,  simply  because  it 
lad  no  practical  duty  or  utility ;  the  Committee  on 
ithics,  because  its  functions  were  relegated  to  the  Coun- 
;il,  and  because  it  abolished  an  inquisitorial  committee 
I'hich  was  always  liable  to  do  as  much  harm  as  good. 
Jnfortunately,  there  has  grown  up,  from  the  unhappy 
ontroversy  now  going  on,  a  kind  of  distinction  between 
■thics  in  its  highest  and  best  sense  and  what  is  techni- 
ally  called  the  "  code."  He  would  advocate  for  the 
Academy  the  highest  ethics,  both  in  theory  and  practice, 
.nd  if  any  of  its  fellows  were  found  wanting  in  this  par- 
icular,  he  would  adopt  a  slang  phrase  of  the  day  and 
ay,  "turn  the  rascals  oat."  The  resolutions  passed  at 
lur  last  meeting  made  it  absolutely  inijierative,  in  the 
nterest  of  the  Academy,  that  in  the  amendments  all 
•Uusion  to  the  code  should  be  left  out.  If  this  was  a  mis- 
ortune,  the  responsibility  will  rest  with  those  who  intro- 
luced  the  resolutions. 

Dr.  Barker  then  alluded  to  some  other  objections, 
vhich  had  been  urged. 

Dr.  Flint,  Jr.,  thought  that  every  one  present  knew, 
)efore  the  President's  explanation,  precisely  what  the 
imendments  implied — they  struck  out  the  Code  of  Ethics, 
ind  the  other  amendments  had  had  to  be  made  to  cor- 
espond.  The  report  of  this  Committee  of  the  Whole 
vould  amount  to  nothing.  It  was  simply  impossible  for 
he  amendments  to  obtain  a  three-fourths  vote  at  the 
lext  meeting.  Therefore,  their  introduction  could  only 
ict  as  a  firebrand.  Discussion  was  wholly  unnecessary, 
.nd  he,  and  those  who  thought  with  him,  would  not  take 
)art  in  it. 

The  President  moved  to  amend  Dr.  Elsberg's  motion 
is  follows  :  Jiesg'ved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  the  Com- 
nittee  of  the  Whole  it  is  advisable  that  the  amendments 
o  the  Constitution  and  By-laws  proposed  this  evening  be 
tdopted  as  a  whole,  and  that  the  Chairman  be  so  in- 
itructed  to  report.  He  also  gave  notice  that  he  would 
lubsequently  move  that,  when  the  Committee  rose,  it 
ihould  report  progress,  and  ask  leave  to  sit  again  on 
October  i8th. 

[A  motion  to  rise  having  been  made  and  seconded,  it 
vas  put  and  declared  lost.] 

The  President  again  brought  up  his  motion  instructing 
he  Committee,  and  it  was  now  seconded  and  declared 
;arried.  A  division  having  been  called  for,  the  motion 
vas  found  to  have  been  carried  by  a  vote  of  103  to  34. 

On  motion  the  Committee  rose,  reported  [)rogress,  and 
isked  leave  to  sit  again  October  i8th. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  II.  G.  PifTaid,  the  Committee's  re- 
juest  was  granted. 

The  President  then  took  the  chair. 

Dr.  Flint,  Jr.,  moved  that  the  amendments  lie  over 
intil  the  next  meeting,  under  the  rules.      Carried. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned. 

As  the  matter  stands,  the  amendments  are  now  in  the 
lands  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole,  and  no  motion  in 


regard  to  them,  or  action  on  them,  can  be  taken  by  the 
Academy  until  the  final  report  of  this  Committee. 

It  now  seems  nearly  certain  that  so  large  a  number  of 
supporters  of  the  old  code  feel  it  necessary  to  save  the 
Academy,  that  the  amendments  will  secure  the  requisite 
three-fourths  vote. 

We  should  think  it  not  at  all  improbable  that  all  oppo- 
sition  to  the  amendments  may  be  abandoned  in  order  to 
(prevent  the  new  code  party  from  claiming  a  victory  by 
the  action  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine.  Weak,  timid 
generals  are  very  fearful  of  changing  front  during  the 
time  of  battle.  But  Dr.  Flint,  Jr.,  does  not  belong  to 
this  class.  Like  Bismarck,  he  would  not  hesitate  for  a 
moment  to  give  up  a  fight  where  he  has  nothing  to  gain 
and  much  to  lose  by  victory. 

The  real  battle  on  the  "code"  is  to  be  fought  at  the 
County  Medical  Society,  October  22d,  where  Dr.  Flint, 
Jr.,  has  frankly  and  squarely  made  the  issue,  and  put  at 
the  head  of  his  ticket  the  strongest  man  possible  who 
would  be  sure  of  nearly  an  unanimous  election,  were  it 
not  that  the  election  does  not  rest  alone  on  the  interests 
of  the  society  and  personal  merits. 


THE  CLINICS  OF  NEW  YORK  CITY. 
We  present  in  another  column  a  schedule  of  the  clinics 
to  be  held  in  this  city  during  the  coming  season.  The 
total  number  per  week  is  over  one  hundred  and  sixty, 
giving  an  average  of  about  twenty-eight  clinics  each 
week-day. 

The  clinics  in  general  medicine  and  surgery  naturally 
take  the  lead  in  number,  there  being  between  twenty-five 
and  thirty  of  each  of  these  weekly.  Eye  and  ear  dis- 
eases, children's  diseases,  gynecology,  neurology,  come 
next  in  popularity. 

Over  two-thirds  of  the  clinics  have  been  established 
within  the  past  year  by  the  schools  for  post-graduate 
instruction. 

New  York  has  about  forty  public  and  private  hospitals, 
with  a  capacity  of  over  seven  thousand  beds.  There  are 
twenty-five  dispensaries,  treating  a  quarter  of  a  million  of 
people  annually.  There  is,  therefore,  abundant  material 
even  for  the  numerous  clinics. 


ARTIFICIAL    IMPREGNATION    IN    ITS    MEDICO-LEGAL 

ASPECTS. 

A  CASE  of  much  interest  to  the  medical  profession  has 
recently  been  brought  before  the  civil  tribunal  at  Bor- 
deaux. It  ai)pears  that  a  certain  physician  in  Bordeaux 
advertised  widely  that  he  was  able  to  cure  sterility  in 
either  sex,  and  no  matter  how  obstinate.  Attracted  by 
these  pretensions,  M.  and  Mine.  A.,  a  childless  couple, 
went  to  the  ijuack  and  secured  his  services.  The  opera- 
tion known  as  artificial  impregnation  was  performed,  but, 
as  the  evidence  shows,  in  a  bungling  and  incomplete 
manner.  Conception  did  not  take  place,  but  on  the 
contrary,  some  local  injury  was  done.  Despite  the 
failure  the  quack  claimed  his  fee,  which  was  the  moderate 
sum  of  fifteen  hundred  francs,  and  accused  the  woman 
of  having  attempted  abortion.  The  case  was  brought 
before  the  court,  which  not  only  refused  to  award  the 
fee  but  condemned  the  operator  and  the  operation. 
The  decision  does  not  affect  the  legality  of  the  opera- 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


409 


tion  itself,  but  the  judge  condemned  it  as  being  a  pro- 
cedure which  was  unnatural,  and  which  might,  if  abused, 
be  a  source  of  danger  to  society. 

Artificial  impregnation  is  an  operation  which  in  certain 
cases  may  be  justifiable,  but  which  is  generally  resorted 
to  with  extreme  caution  by  gynecologists.  The  practi- 
cability of  artificial  impregnation  was  first  shown  upon  the 
lower  animals  by  Spallanzani  in  1782.  Dehant  and 
Sims,  about  twenty  years  ago  began  to  attempt  it  upon 
human  subjects.  In  fifty-five  separate  experiments  upon 
six  patients,  Sims  only  succeeded  once,  and  he  has  now 
abandoned  the  operation.  Some  French  gynecologists 
still  endorse  it. 


LATHYRISM. 

Toward  the  end  of  the  last  century,  Duverney  called 
attention  to  the  danger  of  eating  wild  vetclies,  and  de- 
scribed a  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities  caused 
thereby.  Since  that  time  several  observers  have  de- 
scribed lathyrism,  and  in  1880  a  paper  was  presented  to 
.  the  International  Medical  Congress  by  Dr.  Brunelli,  giv- 
ing the  histories  of  several  cases  of  this  affection.  At 
the  meeting  of  the  Paris  Academy  of  Medicine  of  July 
7,  1883,  Dr.  Proust  detailed  a  series  of  observations 
made  by  him  in  an  epidemic  of  the  disease  occurring  re- 
cently in  Algeria.  The  first  symptoms  appeared  sud- 
denly after  a  cold  and  wet  night,  and  resembled  those  of 
a  transverse  myelitis,  viz.,  high  fever,  lumbar  pains,  for- 
mication and  trembling,  motor  and  sensory  paralysis  of 
the  lower  extremities  and  paralysis  of  the  bladder.  In 
time,  these  symptoms  were  succeeded  by  those  of  de- 
generation of  the  lateral  columns.  The  patients  pre- 
sented a  very  characteristic  appearance.  Locomotion 
was  difficult  and  only  possible  with  the  aid  of  a  cane. 
There  was  rigidity  of  the  lower  extremities.  The  feet 
were  in  extension  and  adduction,  it  was  impossible  to 
bring  the  heel  to  the  ground  ^and  walking  was  accom- 
plished on  tip-toe.  The  patellar  tendon  reflex  was 
greatly  exaggerated  and  the  ankle  clonus  was  also 
marked.  The  eyes  were  unaffected  and  there  were  no 
lightning  pains  nor  any  other  signs  of  ataxia. 

No  autopsies  were  made,  but  from  the  syinptoms  ob- 
served it  is  probable  that  the  lesion  consisted  in  a  trans- 
verse myelitis  or  a  hemorrhage  of  the  cord,  succeeded 
by  degeneration  of  the  lateral  columns.  The  disease 
was  apparently  caused  by  a  species  of  wild  vetch  {lathy- 
rus  cicera),  called  by  the  Arabs  djilbes,  which  enters 
largely  into  the  diet  of  the  natives.  All  who  were  at- 
tacked had  eaten  of  this  vegetable,  while  among  the 
tribes  who  did  not  use  it  there  was  not  a  single  case. 

The  immediate  exciting  cause  seemed  to  be  exposure 
to  cold,  and  moisture.  M.  Proust  suggested  that  the  in- 
jurious effects  of  the  vetch  might  be  due  to  a  mildew. 
The  disease  would  then  be  analogous  to  pellagra,  the 
supposed  cause  of  which  is  the  sporisoriiim  maidis,  a 
parasite  of  Indian  corn.  Repeated  examination,  how- 
ever, failed  to  show  any  diseased  condition  of  the  djilbes, 
while  experiments  upon  animals  would  seem  to  demon- 
strate that  the  poison  exists  in  the  healthy  plant.  A  res- 
inous substance  contained  in  the  grain  of  the  lathyrus 
caused  death  with  paralytic  phenomena  when  given  to 
rabbits.  The  same  paralytic  phenomena  were  observed 
by  Bourlier  in  animals  poisoned  by  the  ethereal  or  alco- 


holic extract  of  lathyrus.  The  prognosis  was  gener- 
ally favorable.  In  some  cases  a  spontaneous  cure  was 
observed,  while  in  others  it  was  obtained  as  a  result  of 
treatment.  This  consisted  in  the  administration  of 
iodide  of  potassium  internally  and  counter-irritation  with 
croton  oil  or  tincture  of  iodine  applied  along  the  spine. 
This  report  suggests  the  advisability  of  a  careful  study 
of  the  physiological  action  and  properties  of  lathyrus. 
We  may  then  possibly  find  that  a  potent  drug  can  be 
added  to  the  neurologist's  armamentarium. 

|!Xcivr6  of  ttie  ^®iCecTi. 

A  Successful  Resection  of  the  Pylorus  for  cancer 
was  recently  made  by  Professor  Heinecke,  of  Erlangen. 

The  New  Medical  College  at  Quincy. — A  cor- 
respondent of  the  Peoria  Medical  Monthly,  announcing 
the  organization  of  a  new  medical  college  at  Quincy, 
111.,  states  that  the  Decatur  physicians  are  not  going  to 
be  behind-hand,  and  will  presently  organize  a  rival  insti- 
tution. The  writer  says  that  the  following  will  go  into 
the  prospectus  :  "  For  some  time  we  have  been  con- 
vinced that  the  obstacles  thrown  around  the  pathway  to 
the  medical  profession  by  designing  men  are  altogether 
too  numerous,  and  it  shall  be  our  endeavor  to  do  what 
we  can  to  fill  the  decimated  ranks  of  the  profession,  and 
in  this  way  help  to  hold  up  the  hands,  enlarge  the  sphere 
of  usefulness,  etc.,  of  those  who  have  already  chosen 
this  noble  profession.  We  believe  it  cannot  be  success- 
fully controverted  that  where  members  of  our  profession 
are  most  numerous,  there  the  health  of  the  community 
is  in  the  best  state  of  preservation.  This  being  an  un- 
disputed fact,  we  shall  labor  for  the  good  of  mankind 
by  so  decreasing  mortality,  in  filling  the  ranks  of  our 
profession,  until  we  may  see  in  every  city  and  hamlet 
throughout  this  glorious  republic  of  ours,  one  physician 
to  every  one  hundred  inhabitants." 

A  New  Medical  College  in  Cincinnati  has  been 
organized  under  the  title  of  The  Medical  University  of 
Ohio. 

Concerning  Reported  Leprosy  in  Wisconsin. — 
We  have  received  a  communication  from  Dr.  J.  T.  Reeve, 
Secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Board  of  Health,  re- 
garding a  remark  made  in  a  recent  editorial  that  leprosy 
was  "  said  to  prevail  to  a  considerable  extent  in  some  of 
the  Scandinavian  colonies  in  Wisconsin."  -This  report. 
Dr.  Reeve  states,  is  unfounded.  He  thinks  it  doubtful 
if  there  is  at  present  a  single  case  of  the  disease  in  the 
State.  A  few  cases  of  leprosy  have  been  brought  into 
Wisconsin  by  immigrants  from  Norway,  but  not  one  case, 
as  far  as  can  be  ascertained  by  the  most  careful  inquiry, 
has  ever  originated  there,  and  the  disease  can  never  be 
said  to  have  "prevailed  to  any  considerable  extent.'' 

The  Epidemic  at  the  New  York.  Infant  Asylum, 
Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y.,  and  the  Cause  of  the  Ex- 
cessive Death-rate. — Dr.  B.  J.  lUnnett,  Health  Officer 
of  East  Chester,  N.  Y.,  submits  the  following  facts  in 
reference  to  the  rate  of  mortality  at  the  Mount  Vernon 
branch  of  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum  :  "  An  epidemic 
unquestionably  has  invaded  the  above  institution,  the 
nature  of  which  is  more  a  matter  of  conjecture  than  ac- 


4IO 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


tual  knowledge,  I  opine,  on  the  part  of  those  who  oug/il  to 
possess  definite  and  accurate  opinions,  in  control  of  this 
institution.  On  the  first  day  of  August  last  there  were 
contained  in  the  above  asylum  236  children.  During 
August  there  were  23  deaths,  and  during  September 
2)2,  died,  a  very  heavy  percentage  you  perceive.  From 
the  death  certificates  in  my  possession  it  would  be  a 
difficult  matter  to  ascribe  this  excessive  rate  of  mor- 
tality to  any  particular  disease,  as  each  of  the  cer- 
tificates referred  to  specify  from  two  to  five  causes  of 
death  under  head  of  chief  or  determining,  and  from  one 
to  three  of  consecutive  or  contributing  causes."  This  is 
a  serious  charge  from  a  responsible  source,  which,  we 
hope,  can  be  satisfactorily  explained  by  the  asylum  au- 
thorities. 

Yellow  Fever  at  Hav.\n.\  and  Vera  Cruz. — During 
the  week  ending  September  28th  there  were  nine  deaths 
from  yellow  fever  at  Havana.  There  were  eight  deaths 
from  yellow  fever  at  Vera  Cruz  during  the  week  ending 
September  20th. 

The  Food  Value  of  American  Fish. — Spencer  F. 
Baird,  Commissioner  of  Fish  and  Fisheries  of  the  United 
States,  in  noting  the  editorial  in  The  Medical  Record 
for  September  29th,  urging  the  taking  of  steps  for  investi- 
gating the  food  value  of  American  fish  says,  that  this 
subject  has  occupied  the  attention  of  the  Fish  Commis- 
sion for  several  years;  and  that  since  1878  Professor  W. 
O.  Atwater,  of  Middletown,  Conn.,  has  been  carrying  on, 
practically,  at  its  expense,  a  series  of  researches  far  ex- 
ceeding in  magnitude,  and  scientific  as  well  as  econom- 
ical value,  any  others  on  the  same  subject.  Professor 
Atwater  is  now  in  Germany,  engaged  principally  in  this 
work,  which  is  still  very  far  from  being  completed.  He 
has,  however,  made  several  partial  reports,  one  of  which 
was  published  in  the  "  Proceedings  of  the  .\merican  Fish 
Cultural  Association  for  1882."  A  more  elaborate  report, 
containing  the  fullest  possible  data  in  regard  to  about 
sixty-two  species  of  .\merican  fishes,  is  now  in  type,  and 
will  appear  in  a  forthcoming  volume  of  United  States 
Fish  Commission  reports. 

Death  of  a  Member  of  the  French  Cholera 
Commission. — M.  Thuillier,  one  of  the  scientists  sent  un- 
der the  direction  of  Pasteur  to  study  the  cholera  in 
Egypt,  has  himself  fallen  a  victim  to  the  disease.  He 
was  the  youngest  member  of  the  party,  being  but  twenty- 
six  years  of  age.  He  contracted  the  disease  in  the  chol- 
era hospital  of  Ghedid,  in  Alexandria,  where  he  was  en- 
gaged in  its  study.  His  funeral  was  attended  by  all  the 
Europeans  resident  in  the  city,  the  consuls,  the  medical 
corps,  members  of  the  other  cholera  missions,  and  the 
English  army  surgeons. 

The  Medicolegal  Society  held  its  stated  meeting 
on  October  3d.  Prof.  John  J.  Reese  read  a  paper  en- 
titled "  Report  of  a  Toxicological  Examination  for 
Arsenic.''  Mr.  Charles  Y.  Wingate  read  a  paper  entitled 
"  Sanitary  Laws  relating  to  Building  in  New  York.'' 

The  Philadelphia  Medical  Times. — The  editorship 
of  this  journal  has  been  changed,  and  Dr.  Frank  Wood- 
bury has  been  promoted  to  the  position.  We  congratulate 
the  publishers  on  having  secured  the  services  of  so  ac- 
complished and  experienced  a  gentleman. 


©Wtuary. 


SURGEON  GENERAL  CHARLES    H.   CRANE, 
UNITED  ST.A.TES  ARMY. 

Brigadier-General  Charles  H.  Crane,  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral, L^nited  States  x\rmy,  after  a  brief  service  of  one  year 
and  two  months,  died  suddenly  at  6  a.m.,  October  loth,  at 
Washington,  in  his  fifty-eighth  year.  His  predecessor, 
Surgeon-General  Barnes,  was  retired  under  the  act  of 
the  Forty-seventh  Congress  in  August,  '1882,  and  lived 
but  a  short  time  after  his  retirement.  Surgeon-General 
Crane  was  President  Arthur's  personal  choice,  and  his 
death,  so  wholly  unexpected,  was  a  great  shock  to  him. 
.\  few  weeks  ago  he  complained  of  a  severe  cold,  which 
irritated  his  throat  and  made  respiration  irksome.  He 
went  about  performing  his  official  duties  until  two  weeks 
since,  when,  under  theadvice  of  his  physicians, he  remained 
at  home.  Two  days  before  his  death  the  symptoms  be- 
came alarming,  though  it  was  not  supposed  the  patient  was 
beyond  the  reach  of  medical  skill.  Several  of  the  emi- 
nent surgeons  of  the  army  were  in  constant  attendance, 
and  though  no  attempt  was  made  to  conceal  his  condition 
from  the  family  or  the  public,  the  fatal  result  of  the  throat 
hemorrhage  was  a  shock  to  official  circles  in  Washington. 
Both  Surgeons-General  Barnes  and  Crane  were  attendants 
at  the  bedside  of  President  Lincoln,  and  in  the  pictures 
extant  of  his  last  moments  it  is  Surgeon  Barnes  who  is 
feeling  the  pulse  of  the  dying  President.  He  was  born 
in  Rhode  Island,  but  was  appointed  to  the  army  from 
Massachusetts  on  February  14,  184S.  After  several  pro- 
motions he  was,  on  March  13,  1865,  made  Brevet 
Brigadier-General  for  meritorious  services  during  the  war 
of  the  rebellion,  and  on  July  28,  1866,  was  promoted  to 
be  Colonel  and  .Assistant  Surgeon-General,  and  afterward 
Brigadier-General  and  Surgeon-General,  July  3,  1882. 

His  remains  were  interred  at  Shelter  Island,  N.  Y., 
yesterday  afternoon,  the  following  distinguished  gentle- 
men being  pall-bearers :  Secretary  Lincoln,  General 
Sherman,  Admiral  Rodgers,  Robert  C.  Schenck,  Generals 
McFeely,  Rochester,  Rucker,  Drum,  Beard,  Benet, 
Hunter,  Holabird,  Wright,  and  Perry,  Commodore  Fille- 
brown.  Dr.  J.  M.  Brown,  United  States  Navy  ;  Mr.  Ross 
Ray,  and  Mr.  Charles  Knapp. 


^\cpovts  of  Societies. 


THE  AMERICAN   ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Eighth  Annual  Meeting,  held  in  New  York,   October  9 

and  10,  1883. 

H,  O.  Marcv,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

(Special  Report  ior  The  Medical  Rkcord.) 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  President  on 
Tuesday  afternoon.  A  number  of  members  from  Phila- 
delphia, Washington,  Boston,  and  elsewhere  were  pre- 
sent, the  whole  number  of  registrations  being  forty-seven. 
The  entire  afternoon  was  devoted  to  reading  papers, 
having  as  their  general  aim  the  encouragement  of  a  higher 
and  broader  medical  education.  .\\\  exception  was  that 
of  an  interesting  sketch  of  the  late 

DR.   GEORGE   M.    HEARD, 

by  Dr.  A.  D.  Rockwell.  The  paper,  which  is  published 
in  full  on  page  399  of  The  Record,  described  Dr.  Beard's 
studious  habits,  his  sense  of  humor,  his  vigorous  self- 
assertion,  his  literary  industry,  and  his  tolerance  of 
others,  even  the  humblest  and  most  illiterate. 

Dr.  Traill  (Jreex,  of  Easton,   Pennsylvania,  read  a 
paper  on 

the  imperfectio.v  of  technical  studies  as  a  means" 
OF  mental  culture. 

His  theory  was  that  technical  studies  might  give  special 
skill,  the  skill  of  the  craftsman,  but  that  they  did  not  and 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


411 


never  could  really  educate  a  man  in  the  broad  sense  of 
the  word.  Technical  studies,  perhaps,  fitted  a  man  for 
money-winning  in  many  directions,  but  did  not  equip  the 
man  best  for  the  needs  of  a  learned  profession. 

Dr.  Charles  McIntire,  Jr.,  of  Easton,  Pa.,  read  a 
paper  entitled 

IS  IT  FAIR  ?  A  STUDY  OF  THE  COMPARATIVE  POLITICAL 
POSITION  OF  THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION  IN  THE  UNITED 
STATES. 

Dr.  McIntire  showed  how  full  the  profession  was  of 
ignorant  and  incompetent  persons,  also  how  politically 
powerless  and  apathetic  its  members  were.  He  inveighed 
against  the  indifference  which  both  the  public  and  phy- 
sicians showed  in  allowing  the  country  to  be  so  flooded 
with  persons  who  were  really  dangerous  to  human  life 
and  morality. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  pa[)er  en- 
titled 

THE    value    of    an     ACQUAINTANCE     WITH    BOTANY    AS     A 
PRELIMINARY   TO    THE    STUDY    OF    MEDICINE. 

He  deprecated  the  neglect  into  which  the  study  of  bot- 
any had  fallen  among  physicians  and  medical  students. 
The  result  had  been  caused  by  a  narrow  ultilitarianism, 
which  made  exhibitors  and  prescribers  of  drugs  rather 
than  enlightened  physicians.  The  paper  gave  a  historical 
review  of  the  progress  of  botanical  study  in  this  country 
during  the  closing  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  and 
down  to  the  present  day. 

Dr.  a.  L.  Gihon,  U.S.N.,  read  a  paper  entitled 

TWE    HIGHER    PLANE    IN    MEDICINE. 

A  Standard  of  preliminary  education  that  will  go  far 
enough  to  embrace  a  knowledge  of  the  natural  sciences, 
and  of  the  structure  and  use  of  language  ;  a  graded  cur- 
riculum of  four  years  ;  a  rigorous  examination  lor  grad- 
uation by  disinterested  boards  ;  a  three-years  bacca- 
laureate probationary  to  the  doctor's  degree.  All  these 
are  not  enough,  if  preceptors,  professors,  and  piiysicians 
in  general  fail  to  impress  upon  their  pupils  that  medi- 
cine is  something  more  than  an  art,  merely  seeking  to 
relieve  individual  suffering  at  so  much  a  head  ;  that  its 
wider  aim  is  to  banish  disease  from  the  earth,  prolong 
life,  develop  and  improve  the  race,  and  thus  increase  the 
total  of  human  happiness  ;  that  there  is  no  grander  or 
sublimer  employment  of  the  intellect  than  this  study 
of  man  and  his  surroundings,  catenated  as  it  is  with 
every  other  branch  of  knowledge  ;  that  he  who  is  really 
"learned  in  medicine"  is  learned  in  many  things,  and 
moves  in  that  higher  plane  which  should  be  the  aspira- 
tion of  every  man  who  presumes  to  add  M.D.  to  his 
name. 

For  those  who  are  content  to  look  no  higher  than 
the  requirements  of  a  daily  routine,  it  were  better  to 
make  no  pretence  of  education,  but  to  recognize  a  class 
of  general  practitioners  who  can  pull  a  tooth,  apply  a 
poultice,  or  chance  a  dose  of  calomel  or  castor-oil. 
Consign  them  to  the  limbiis  fatuorum,  but  do  not  claim 
for  them  equality  and  fraternity  with  educated  physi- 
cians. The  line  must  be  sharply  drawn.  There  can  be 
no  border  land_  If  the  degree  of  M.D.  is  to  be  pre- 
sumptive evidence  of  professional  ability,  see  that  it  is 
the  exponent  of  something  definite.  Repudiate  sham 
colleges  and  sciolist  teachers,  and  relieve  the  profession 
from  the  burthen  of  the  gross  ignorance,  illiteracy,  and 
incompetence  which  are  now  its  opprobria. 


Evening   Session. 
The  President,  Dr.  H.  O.  Marcy,  delivered  his 

ANNUAL    ADDRESS. 

The  progress  of  modern  thought  was  touched  upon, 
and  the  query  made  whether  medicine  had  progressed 
at  an  equal  rate  with  other  sciences. 

The  value  of  sanitation  and  the  necessity  of  more  ear- 
nestly studying  and  applying  its  laws  was  urged.  The 
impurities  of  the  air  were  enumerated,  and  the  dangers 


encountered  in  badly  ventilated  rooms  described.  The 
organic  dust  in  the  air  was  believed  to  be  the  cause  of 
the  mysterious  "epidemic  constitution,"  so-called,  and 
to  be  connected  with  the  spread  of  disease  and  of  surgi- 
cal complications. 

The  imparities  of  water  were  described,  and  the  con- 
sideration of  soil-pollution  in  water-supply  dwelt  upon. 

Numerous  diseases  are  caused  and  distributed  by  im- 
pure water.  The  soil  air  was  also  a  source  of  danger 
little  considered.  The  power  of  these  soil  and  water 
impurities  has  been  shown  by  the  disastrous  effects  of 
typhoid  fever  in  Massachusetts.  From  1840  to  1880 
there  were  390,000  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  with  40,000 
deaths.  In  the  war  there  were  93,433  deaths  from  in- 
juries, and  186,216  deaths  from  disease.  Of  these  latter 
deaths,  108,666  were  from  zymotic  diseases  alone.  Be- 
sides this  there  were  1,700,000  cases  of  diarrhoea  and 
1,100,000  cases  of  dysentery.  The  number  of  deaths  in 
i83o  in  the  United  States  from  diphtheria  was  38,398  ; 
from  typhoid  fever,  22,905. 

The'  speaker  had  made  some  special  experiments  with 
germicides,  and  had  reached  conclusions  much  like  those 
of  Koch  and  Sternberg.  Corrosive  sublimate  in  a 
strength  of  i  to  2,000  was  as  powerful  as  carbolic  acid 
in  a  I  to  20  solution. 

The  discoveries  of  Koch  regarding  the  tuberculous  ba- 
cillus, and  its  S|)ecific  relation  to  phthisis,  were  thought 
by  the  speaker  to  be  established.  Some  conclusions 
regarding  the  bacillus  were  given. 

The  disposal  of  the  dead  was  a  problem  that  needed 
attention. 

The  prospective  development  of  the  medical  profession 
and  of  medical  science  were  eloquently  dwelt  upon. 

At  the  close  of  the  address  numerous  micro-photo- 
graphs of  the  lower  organisms  were  shown. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  to  a  supper. 

Second  Day — Wednesday,  October  ioth. 
A  telegram  was  received  announcing  the  fatal  illness 
of  Dr.  F.  D.  Lente. 

ELECTION    OF    OFFICERS. 

The  Council  reported  the  following  nominations  for 
officers  : 

President — Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Vice- 
Presideiits — Dr.  Nathan  Allen,  of  Massachusetts  ;  Dr. 
A.  L.  Gihon,  U.S.N.  ;  Dr.  George  F.  Shrady,  New 
York  ;  Dr.  Edward  J.  Bermingham,  New  York  ;  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer — Dr.  Richard  J.  Dunglison,  of  Phila- 
delphia ;  Assistant  Secretary— Dx.  Charles  McIntire,  Jr., 
of  Easton,  Pa. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  was  accepted  and  the 
officers  elected. 

Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims  was  elected  honorary  member. 
Twenty-six  new  Fellows  were  elected. 

Dr.  L.  S.  Pilcher,  of  Brooklyn,  delivered  an  ad- 
dress on 

THE     RELATIONS     OF     MEDICAL    JOURNALISM    TO     HIGHER 
MEDICAL    EDUCATION    IN    AMERICA. 

Dr.  Pilcher  began  by  deprecating  the  somewhat  too 
radical  conclusions  announced  in  some  of  the  papers  on 
the  day  before,  regarding  the  absolute  necessity  of  an 
academic  training  in  order  to  be  a  useful  iihysician.  It 
would  not  be  to  the  advantage  of  the  Academy  to  have 
such  an  opinion  go  out  as  representing  its  views.  The 
speaker  instanced  Hunter,  Cooper,  Pare,  and  Velpeau, 
as  persons  who  had  brilliantly  succeeded  as  physicians 
despite  their  having  been  without  a  classical  training. 
The  speaker  also  jjrotested  against  the  slurring  manner 
in  which  the  art  of  medicine  had  been  spoken  of  in  com- 
parison with  the  science.  Harvey  had  been  instanced  as 
an  example  of  what  education,  learning,  originality,  and 
skill  could  accomplish.  Harvey,  however,  was  unskilful 
in  the  art  of  medicine,  while  his  contemporary,  Syden- 
ham, not  a  scientific  man,  was  a  brilliant  physician. 

"There   is   now,"  the   speaker   continued,  ='a  revolu- 


412 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


tion  going  on  in  the  methods  of  medical  teaching.  The 
use  of  technical  appliances,  laboratory  teaching,  quiz- 
zing, etc.,  are  now  a  part  of  the  teaching  system,  so  that 
now  the  average  medical  graduate  is  crammed  to  an  ex- 
tent which  was  not  the  case  twenty-five  years  ago.  It  is 
a  question,  however,  whether  he  is  any  better  physician 
than  he  was  formerly.  The  function  and  object  of  medi- 
cal education  was  to  make  real  practical  physicians, 
those  who  could  relieve  pain  and  cure  disease.  That 
system  of  education  which  makes  the  best  physicians  in  this 
sense  will  be  the  one  finally  adopted.  Other  things  being 
equal,  the  person  who  has  first  had  a  good  general  educa- 
tion will  have  the  advantage  over  others  in  the  end." 

The  speaker  was  inclined  to  think  that  the  increase  of 
medical  colleges  was  not  an  unmixed  evil,  owing  to  the 
effect  of  competition.  The  licensing  of  students  by  these 
colleges  was.  however,  a  mistake. 

The  speaker  then  took  up  the  subject  of  medical  jour- 
nalism. The  rapid  growth  of  medical  journalism  was  a 
sign  of  the  increased  education  and  mental  activity  of  the 
profession.  The  fact  that  the  great  publishing  houses 
were  willing  to  put  their  capital  into  the  large  weeklies 
was  an  evidence  of  appreciation  of  the  intelligence  and 
educational  ambition  of  the  profession. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  paper,  Dr.  Steiner  said  that 
in  organizing  the  Academy  the  chief  object  was  dis- 
tinctly formulated.  It  was  to  encourage  young  meji  to 
secure  a  preliminary  collegiate  education  before  studying 
medicine.  He  protested  against  an  attempt  to  discuss 
the  (jrimary  object  of  the  Association  as  a  waste  of  time. 

Dr.  Hunt,  of  Boston,  speaking  for  outsiders,  asserted 
that  academic  training  was  inconse(iuential  and  useless. 
He  thought  the  real  reform  needed  by  the  profession  was 
closer  adaptation  to  the  methods  of  science. 

Dr.  a.  L.  Gihon,  referring  to  Dr.  Pilcher's  remarks, 
said  that  Hunter,  Velpeau,  and  Cooper  were  not  grad- 
uated in  two  years,  but  really  had  a  long  and  careful 
preliminary  education. 

Dr.  Sibbett  spoke  briefly,  defending  the  aims  of  the 
Academy.  The  conditions  of  life  and  oi)portunities  for 
education  are  very  different  now  from  those  of  a  hundred 
years  ago.  Of  eighty  medical  men  in  his  county  only  three 
had  the  degree  of  A.B.  Not  five  had  ever  contributed  to 
medical  science  or  literature,  because  they  were  not  suffi- 
ciently educated. 

Dr.  J.  Cheston  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper 
entitled 

THE    MILK    SUPPLY    IN    LARGE    CITIES. 

The  importance  of  milk  as  a  food,  the  dangers  to  in- 
fant life  of  its  impurities,  and  the  methods  of  delivering 
and  of  adulteration  were  enumerated. 

The  use  of  sealed  jars  for  the  delivery  of  milk  was  re- 
commended. 

There  was  a  great  diflference  in  the  quality  of  the  milk 
of  different  kinds  of  cows.  'I'hus  the  common  native 
cow  gives  I  pound  of  butter  to  17  pounds  of  milk  ;  the 
Devon,  i  pound  of  butter  to  14  pounds  of  milk  ;  Jersey, 
I  pound  of  butter  to  12  pounds  of  milk;  Durham  and 
Ayrshire,  i  pound  of  butter  to  17  pounds  of  milk.  The 
Devon  cow  contains  more  sugar  and  caseine,  and  its 
milk  is  more  nutritious.  The  composition  of  milk  was 
given.  The  total  amount  of  milk  annually  consumed  in 
Philadelphia  was  estimated  to  be  55,548,417  quarts,  or 
about  two-fifths  of  a  pint  daily  to  each  inhabitant.  The 
cost  averaged  $100,000  a  day. 

Dr.  a.  D.  Rockwell  read  a  paper  entitled 

THE  EXACT  VALUE  OF  THE  ELECIROLVTIC  METHOD. 

The  writer  said  he  had  long  ago  given  up  the  attempt  to 
treat  malignant  tumors  by  electrolysis.  In  a  case  of 
epithelioma  of  the  face,  however,  he  had  recently  ob- 
tained an  entire  disappearance  of  the  growth.  In  some 
cases  of  intramural  fibroids  he  had  had  remarkably  good 
success.  An  illustration  case  was  cited.  In  erectile  tu- 
mors he  had  had  his  best  results.  One  operation  is  gen- 
erally sufficient. 


The  best  method  of  procedure  was  to  connect  the 
needles  with  the  positive  pole  and  place  the  negative 
pole  outside.  The  resistance  is  greater,  but  this  can  be 
overcome  by  increasing  the  number  of  cells.  Cystic 
tumors  can  be  as  successfully  treated  as  the  erectile,  but 
practically  the  application  is  less  often  needed. 

Dr.  Rockwell's  conclusions  were  : 

First. — The  success  met  with  in  the  treatment  of 
malignant  tumors  is  generally  but  trivial.  In  epitheli- 
oma, however,  when  superficial  and  easily  reached,  suc- 
cess may  be  had. 

Second. — The  electrolysis  of  iuiramural  fibroids  often 
reduces  the  size  somewhat  and  gives  great  relief. 

Third. — For  erectile  and  small  cystic  tumors  elec- 
trolysis is  a  specific. 

Fourth. — Goitres,  if  small  and  soft,  may  be  reduced 
in  size,  even  by  external  applications.  Even  when  hard, 
electrolysis  may  be  beneficial,  but  the  results  are  vari- 
able. 

Fifth. — Hairs  can  be  permanently  removed. 

Sixth. — In  many  cases  of  stricture,  relief  or  cure  can 
be  obtained  by  electrolysis,  but  experience  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  speak  of  its  value  positively. 

THE    report    of    THE  COMMITTEE  ON  PROGRESS  OF  MEDI- 
CAL   LEGISL.^TION 

was  read  by  Dr.  R.  J.  Dunglison.  The  report  stated 
that  the  progress  made  in  the  past  few  years  had  been 
most  satisfactory.  The  views  of  Dr.  Miller,  of  Minne- 
sota, were  quoted,  in  which  he  stated  that  the  laws  of 
West  Virginia,  Illinois,  Minnesota,  and  Missouri  were 
the  best.  It  was  stated  that  considerable  disappoint- 
ment had  been  felt  as  to  the  success  of  the  registration 
law  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  York.  The  workings  of 
the  new  law  in  Mississippi,  modelled  after  the  Illinois 
law,  passed  in  1S82,  had  already  been  very  successful. 
The  attempts  of  the  Illinois  Health  Board  to  promote 
higher  medical  education  were  detailed.  A  list  of  the 
States  which  possessed  some  medical  laws  was  given  as 
follows  :  .-Mabama,  .Arizona,  Arkansas,  California,  Colo- 
rado, Connecticut,  Delaware,  District  of  Columbia, 
Florida,  Georgia,  Illinois,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Mary- 
land, Michigan,  Minnesota,  Mississippi,  Missouri,  Ne- 
braska, Nevada,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  New 
Mexico,  New  York,  North  Carolina,  Ohio,  Pennsylvania, 
South  Carolina,  Texas,  Vermont,  Virginia,  and  Wyoming 
Territory. 

Since  the  last  meeting  of  the  Academy  laws  had  been 
passed  in  Delaware,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  and  Missouri. 
The  efficacy  of  the  laws  in  the  different  States  varied 
greatly.  The  following  States  have  good  laws,  according 
to  Dr.  Ranch  :  North  Carolina,  Alabama,  West  Virginia, 
Illinois,  Missouri,  Minnesota,  New  Mexico,  Wyoming 
Territory,  Mississippi,  and  Louisiana;  ten  in  all.  Penn- 
sylvania still  lags  behind,  her  law  being  little  more 
than  a  registration  regulation.  New  York's  law  has  been 
much  criticised.  It  was  still  thought  a  good  law  in  the 
main  by  many,  but  needed  a  severe  penalty  for  jierjury. 
In  Alabama  the  diploma  confers  no  right  to  practise.  In 
Arizona,  Pennsylvania,  and  Washington  Territory,  the 
law  is  siiuply  for  registration.  In  .Arkansas  a  bill  for  a 
medical  law  failed  last  year.  In  Texas  and  Nebraska 
the  law  is  weak  and  ineftective.  In  Tennessee  there  is 
no  law,  and  the  jjractice  of  medicine  is  "free  to  all."  In 
Utah  there  is  no  medical  law  except  that  provision  of  the 
penal  code  which  punishes  a  physician  who  is  drunk. 

Dr.  R.  S.  SunoN,  of  Pittsburgh,  read  a  paper  on  the 
"  Importance  of  Cleanliness  in  Surgical  Operations." 

[The  pajjer  will  appear  in  full  in  a  subseiiuent  num- 
ber of  The  Record.] 

Dr.  Bush  read  a  paper  entitled  "A  Few  Words  Con- 
cerning Vaccination." 

At  the  close  of  the  reading  of  the  papers,  the  new 
President,  Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  was  introduced. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned  to  meet  next  year  in 
Baltimore,  Md. 


October  13,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


413 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Staled  Meeting,  September  12,  1883. 

George  F.  Shradv,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

THROMBOSIS    WITHOUT    EMBOLISM. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  said  that  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  So- 
ciety he  presented  a  siiecimen  of  thrombosis  occurring 
after  parturition,  and  then  expressed  opinion  tiiat  it  was 
not  due  to  emboHsm.  [See  Medical  Record,  vol. 
xxiv.,  p.  246,  September  i,  1S83.]  Since  that  time  he 
had  seen  a  case  of  very  severe  phlebitis,  affecting  both 
femorals,  with  apparent  partial  obstruction  of  the  fem- 
oral arteries,  at  least  the  impulse  of  the  arteries  was 
very  much  diminished,  occurring  in  a  woman  sixty-five 
years  of  age  ;  at  the  present  there  is  more  or  less  cold- 
ness of  the  lower  extremities  without  any  distinct  evi- 
dence of  gangrene.  Dr.  Janeway  had  seen  the  patient, 
but  his  opinion  concerning  the  case  Dr.  Van  Gieson  had 
not  yet  learned.  He  had,  however,  examined  the  heart 
very  carefull)-,  and,  so  far  as  physical  signs  go,  found  it 
entirely  free  from  any  evidence  of  valvidar  disease  or 
hypertrophy.  The  occurrence  of  this  case  so  soon  after 
the  one  reported,  and  the  absence  of  any  evidence  of 
cardiac  lesions,  still  further  inclined  him  to  the  belief 
already  expressed,  namely,  that  obstruction  from  throm- 
bus is  not  necessarily  due  to  embolism.  In  other  words, 
there  are  cases  of  thrombus  which  occur  independent  of 
any  mechanical  obstruction  by  embolism ;  whether  or 
not  the  change  occurring  in  the  intima  of  the  affected 
vessel  might  be  called  inflammatory,  he  was  unable  to 
say. 

Dr.  Amidon  asked  if,  in  the  last  case,  there  was  any 
evidence  of  the  presence  of  the  contracted  kidney  of 
Bright's  disease  ? 

Dr.  V.-vn  Gieson  replied  that  repeated  examinations 
of  the  urine  had  failed  to  reveal  any  evidence  of  kidney 
disease. 

Dr.  Amidon  said  the  reason  he  asked  was  because  it 
is  well  known  that,  not  only  in  syphilis,  but  in  chronic 
interstitial  nephritis,  the  condition  of  endarteritis  oblit- 
erans occurs,  and  he  was  unable  to  see  why  it  should  not 
affect  the  femoral  as  well  as  the  cerebral  vessels.  He 
had  not,  however,  observed  it  in  a  peripheral  artery  of  a 
limb. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  said  that  he  had  not,  except  in  the 
case  referred  to  at  the  time  he  presented  the  specimen. 

The  Society  then  went  into  Executive  Session. 


Stated  Meeting,  September  26,  1SS3. 
George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  George  R.  Elliott  presented  a  specimen  of 

SACCUL.4TED  ANEURISM  OF  THE  ABDOMINAL  AORTA, 

accompanied  by  the  following  history:  The  points  of  in- 
terest were  its  occuarence  in  a  person  in  whom  the  other 
organs  were  found  in  a  healthy  condition,  the  healthy 
appearance  of  the  aorta  above  and  below  the  aneurism, 
the   small  size  of  the  tumor,  and  the  absence  of  specific 

disease.      Frederick  M ,  German,  aged  thirty-seven, 

married,  and  a  cabinetmaker  by  occupation,  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  New  York  Hospital,  July  6,  1883.  Family 
history  bearing  on  the  case  was  negative  ;  alcoholic  his- 
tory was  well  marked  ;  there  was  no  evidence  of  sy|>hilis. 
For  eighteen  months  previous  to  admission  he  suffered 
from  sudden  attacks  of  pain  in  the  left  lumbar  region, 
running  down  the  course  of  the  ureter  to  the  testicle. 
These  attacks  varied  from  a  few  hours  to  several  days  in 
duration.  Upon  admission  he  was  well  nourished.  Ex- 
amination of  the  viscera,  both  thoracic  and  abdominal, 
revealed  nothing  abnormal ;  there  was  no  marked  abdom- 
inal pulsation,  and  no  bruit  could  be  heard  ;  there  was 
no  abdominal  tenderness  upon  palpation.  For  sev- 
eral days  he  continued  to  complain  of  pain  above  de- 


scribed, together  with  pain  at  times  shooting  down  the 
course  of  the  left  sciatic  nerve,  and  often  also  of  vague 
pains  referred  to  the  bladder.  He  continued  in  that 
condition  until  early  on  the  morning  of  July  23d,  when 
after  some  slight  exertion  he  suddenly  went  into  a  con- 
dition of  collapse  attended  with  evident  signs  of  internal 
hemorrhage,  and  the  simultaneous  development  of  a  tu- 
mor in  the  left  iliac  region.  A  hard  tumor  could  be  made 
out  by  palpation,  and  a  hypodermic  syringe  was  intro- 
duced and  blood  withdrawn. 

At  the  autopsy,  made  six  hours  after  death,  the  left 
ventricle  of  the  heart  was  slightly  hypertrophied  ;  in  other 
respects  the  organ  was  normal.  The  other  organs  of  the 
body  were  found  in  a  normal  condition.  Behind  the 
peritoneum  on  the  left  side  of  the  spinal  column  there 
was  seen  a  large  clot  of  blood  extending  from  the  dia- 
phragm to  the  sacro  iliac  junction  and  floating  up  the 
kidney,  ureter,  and  intestines.  At  a  point  of  the  abdom- 
inal aorta,  one-half  inch  above  where  the  cceliac  axis 
was  given  oft',  a  sacculated  aneurism  was  found.  The  sac 
measured  three  inches  in  its  longer  diameter  and  one 
and  one-half  inch  in  its  shorter.  The  tumor  was  found 
resting  upon  the  bodies  of  the  last  three  dorsal  vertebra;. 
At  the  posterior  inferior  part  of  the  sac  on  the  left  side 
there  was  an  opening  one-half  inch  in  diameter  and  the 
parts  in  immediate  contact  were  lacerated.  Upon  sec- 
tion the  cavity  of  the  aneurismal  tumor  contained  lami- 
nated fibrin  and  recent  blood  coagula.  The  bodies  of 
the  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  dorsal  vertebra;  were 
found  eroded  but  the  intervertebral  cartilages  were  quite 
intact. 

Dr.  F.  V.  White  asked  if  the  chronic  alcoholism  was 
regarded  as  a  factor  in  the  production  of  the  aneurism. 

Dr.  Heineman  said  that  alcoholism  was  one  of  the 
recognized  causes  of  atheroma  of  the  arteries. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  said  with  regard  to  diagnosis  that  he 
had  a  somewhat  similar  case,  in  which  there  was  found 
after  death  a  small  aneurismal  tumor  at  the  upper  portion 
of  the  abdominal  aorta  with  slight  erosion  of  the  vertebra, 
and  the  only  symptom  during  life  was  a  dull,  heavy  pain 
below  the  umbilicus  that  had  continued  for  a  number  of 
months.  No  diagnosis  had  been  made,  although  the  man 
had  been  seen  by  several  eminent  physicians,  and  he  died 
almost  instantly.  The  practical  point  is  this  :  when  there 
is  obscure  abdominal  pain,  shooting  through  to  the  back, 
extending  down  the  course  of  the  ureter,  and,  after  careful 
examination,  all  other  causes  can  be  excluded,  and  the 
patient  has  a  history  of  syphilis,  there  is  very  strong  pre- 
sumptive evidence  of  aneurism.  At  least  he  had  seen 
one  such  case,  and  made  the  diagnosis  of  probable  aneu- 
rism, and,  although  the  patient  passed  from  his  observa- 
tion, Dr.  Van  Gieson  learned  subsequently  that  he  died 
of  aneurism. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  thought  the  apparently  normal 
condition  of  all  the  other  viscera  would  exclude  alcohol- 
ism as  a  cause,  and  suggested  that  some  local  pressure 
from  the  patient's  occupation  would  be  a  more  probable 
cause. 

infarction  and  abscess  of  the  spleen. 

Dr.  Heineman  presented  a  spleen  which  had  been 
the  seat  of  an  old  infarction,  and  had  terminated  in  a 
large  abscess — in  a  case  of  heart  disease.  The  abscess 
was  opened  and  the  patient  died  two  days  later  of  pro- 
gressive asthenia. 

The  patient  was  a  male,  aged  twenty- one,  native  of 
Germany,  single,  and  a  waiter  by  occuijation,  who  was 
admitted  to  the  .Mount  Sinai  Hospital,  March  25,  1883. 
Family  history  was  negative.  Two  years  previous  he 
had  rheumatism,  from  which  he  recovered  quite  com- 
pletely. Four  months  previous  he  was  seized  with 
pain  in  the  left  lumbar  region,  with  pain  and  stiffness 
in  both  legs,  most  marked  in  the  left,  which  continued 
acutely  for  three  or  four  weeks.  This  subsided  to 
a  considerable  extent,  but  the  left  lumbar  pain  returned 
with    increased    force    three  weeks    ago,   accompanied 


414 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


by  pain  in  the  left  chest.  He  has  had  no  vomiting, 
but  lias  suffered  from  thirst  ;  his  appetite  has  remained 
good.  For  the  past  fortnight  he  has  urinated  frequently 
and  even  had  incontinence  at  times. 

Upon  admission,  the  patient  was  fairly  nourished,  had 
slight  cedema  of  the  left  foot,  pulse  and  respiration  nor- 
mal, appetite  good.  A  loud  systolic  aortic  and  mitral 
murmur  with  a  slight  presystolic  murmur  and  cardiac 
hypertrophy  is  recognized.  Urine  subsequently  con- 
tained blood  at  times,  but  alwa3's  continued  to  contain 
pus  and  mucus  in  varying  amounts.  The  frequency 
of  micturition  continued  at  times.  In  May  (two  months 
after  admission)  hyaline  and  slightly  granular  casts  were 
found,  albumen  was  present  at  all  times  in  varying 
amounts.  The  quantity  of  urine  was  at  all  times  con- 
siderable. 

After  admission,  the  evening  temperature  was  always 
slightly  elevated,  usually  rising  to  101°,  and  occasionally 
rising  to  103°  and  even  104°.  His  pain  in  the  left  lum- 
bar region  continued  after  admission  constantly,  varying 
in  amount,  and  gradually  a  fulness  with  tenderness  upon 
pressure  was  developed  over  this  region.  Two  months 
after  admission  he  had  distinct  chills  followed  by 
febrile  movement  and  sweating  for  several  days.  Five 
months  after  admission  distinct  enlargement  of  the  spleen 
was  apparent.  Later  fluctuation  was  recognized  over 
the  left  lumbar  region.  Perinephritic  abscess  was  sus- 
pected, but  operation  was  for  unavoidable  reasons  de- 
ferred imtil  a  month  later,  when  an  incision  was  made 
by  Dr.  Gerster  over  the  lumbar  region  and  an  abscess 
cavity  ojjened  from  which  almost  two  quarts  of  bloody 
pus  escaped.  Microscopic  examination  showed  the  fluid 
to  contain  broken-down  pus-globules  and  small  broken- 
down  round  cells. 

The  patient,  who  was  extremely  emaciated  and  de- 
bilitated at  the  time  of  the  operation,  recovered  from  the 
immediate  effects,  and  appeared  in  many  ways  more  com- 
fortable, but  continued  to  fail  rapidly  and  died  September 
14th,  six  months  after  admission  to  the  hospital,  and  prob- 
ably ten  months  after  the  beginning  of  his  local  trouble. 
Ui)on  autopsy  the  following  condition  was  found  :  Lungs, 
stomach,  and  intestines  were  normal.  Heart  dilated  and 
hypertrophied,  with  large  firm  old  vegetations  upon  the 
aortic  valves,  stenosis  of  the  aortic  orifice  ;  thickening  and 
stenosis  of  the  mitral  orifice.  Liver  was  congested  and 
nutmeg  in  appearance.  Kidneys  were  of  normal  size,  cap- 
sule not  adherent,  surface  smooth  and  mottled,  striations 
lost,  and  left  kidney  contained  a  few  old  decolorized  in- 
farctions. Bladder  mucous  membrane  was  inflamed  and 
coated  with  pus  and  fibrin  in  jilaces.  There  was  slight 
burrowing  of  pus  behind  the  left  mesocolon  which  was 
evidently  recent.  Spleen  was  enormously  enlarged. 
A  large  old  infarction  was  found  close  to  the  capsule, 
part  of  which,  together  with  the  neighboring  splenic 
tissue,  had  broken  down  into  an  abscess  in  the  centre 
of  the  enlarged  organ,  forming  a  cavity  six  inches  long, 
four  inches  wide,  with  old  thickened  walls  and  con- 
taining some  degenerated  pus.  The  w'alls  were  formed 
by  the  thickened  capsule  and  adhesions  with  neigh- 
boring connective  tissue  structures  and  above  and  be- 
low by  the  remaining  splenic  tissue.  The  pus  cavity 
had  not  ruptured  and  presented  only  the  artificial  open- 
ing. 

Dr.  Heineman  remarked  that  abscess  of  the  spleen 
after  infarction  from  cardiac  disease  was  of  not  frequent 
occurrence,  though  met  with  occasionally.  Dr.  F.  Dcl- 
afield  had  personally  communicated  the  recital  of  three 
or  four  cases,  in  one  of  whicii  the  whole  spleen  had 
broken  down.  All  these  cases  had  terminated  by 
rupture  and  the  resulting  peritonitis.  Concerning  the 
result  in  the  case  related,  the  abscess  would  probably 
also  have  ruptured,  if  it  had  not  been  opened,  and  hail 
it  been  possible  to  recognize  the  nature  of  the  trouble 
early  ir.  the  disease  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  re- 
sult of  surgical  interference  would  have  been  more  suc- 
cessful. 


PHTHISICAL  LUNG  WITH  PERFORATION. 

Dr.  Heineman  also  presented  a  lung  which  was  re- 
moved from  a  patient,  who  had  been  in  the  service  of 
Dr.  Alfred  Meyer  at  the  Mount  Sinai  Hospital.  The 
patient  was  taken  ill  two  months  before  his  death  w^ith 
the  symptoms  of  acute  pulnionary  tuberculosis,  he  died 
September  2Sth,  yesterday,  from  perforation  and  resulting 
pneumothorax.  The  perforation  had  taken  place  prob- 
ably twenty-four  hours  before  death.  The  lung  pre- 
sented the  lesion  of  pneumonic  phthisis,  with  the  usual 
bronchitis  and  peribronchitis  and  w^as  studded  with 
cheesy  nodules  ;  the  upper  lobe  was  completely  broken 
down  into  a  single  large  cavity  and  the  perforation  was 
in  the  walls  of  this  cavity.  The  point  of  interest  here 
was  perforation  taking  place  within  two  months  from  the 
onset  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Van  tJiESON  said,  concerning  the  remarks  with 
regard  to  blood  and  pus  in  the  urine  in  cystitis  tending  to 
mask  the  symptoms,  and  to  some  extent  to  justify  the 
diagnosis  of  perinephritic  abscess,  that  in  perinephritic 
abscess,  a  disease  ditticult  to  diagnosticate  under  any  cir- 
cumstances, the  presence  of  pus  in  the  urine  is  one  of  the 
least  of  the  symptoms,  unless  there  is  conmuinication  be- 
tween the  abscess  and  the  kidney,  which  is  a  rare  com- 
plication. He  would  be  inclined  to  attach  but  little  im- 
portance to  this  as  a  symptom  in  perinephritic  abscess. 

Dr.  Heineman  :    So  would  L 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  said  the  case  reminded  him  of  an 
interesting  one  of  perinephritic  abscess  which  was  finally 
relieved  by  operative  measures.  There  was  albuminuria 
for  perhaps  two  or  three  weeks  early  in  the  sickness  and 
afterward  the  urine  became  normal.  The  abscess  made 
its  way  into  the  intestine,  which  fact  obscured  the  diag- 
nosis because  the  tenderness  and  fulness  abated  with 
the  occurrence  of  the  discharge. 

UMBILICAL    PHLEBITIS. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  Smith  presented  a  specimen  removed 
from  the  body  of  an  infant  who  died  in  the  New  York  In- 
fant Asylum,  at  the  age  of  eight  months.  At  birth  it 
weighed  eight  pounds  and  six  ounces,  was  plump  and 
well  developed,  and  the  mother  was  healthy.  When  four 
'or  five  days  old  it  began  to  be  feverish,  one  day  the  tem- 
perature rising  to  io4-|°  F.  There  w-as  no  outward  ap- 
pearance of  inflammation  of  the  umbilicus,  and  the  navel 
healed  readily.  At  the  age  of  two  weeks  there  appeared 
an  abscess  on  the  scalp,  one  upon  the  back,  and  another 
upon  the  nates.  These  abscesses  remained  and  new 
ones  appeared  as  long  as  the  child  lived,  showing  that  it 
suffered  from  septicasniia.  At  the  age  of  four  weeks  or- 
chitis upon  one  side  developed  and  continued  for  three 
weeks,  when  it  resolved.  When  the  child  was  two  months 
old  a  tumor  appeared  half  an  inch  above  the  umbilicus, 
and  when  it  had  continued  for  a  week  Dr.  Parker  opened 
it,  and  it  discharged  bile  instead  of  pus.  There  was  no 
cough,  but  at  times  diarrhcea  occurred.  This  biliary 
fistula  closed  soon  after  it  was  opened,  and  after  that  the 
discharge  of  bile  occurred  from  the  umbilicus,  whicli  con- 
tinued as  long  as  the  child  lived.  The  autopsy  was  made 
by  Dr.  Welch,  who  reported  as  follows  :  Length  of  infant, 
twenty  inches  ;  very  much  emaciated.  There  were  the 
remains  of  a  number  of  old  abscesses  upon  the  trunk  and 
extremities.  On  opening  an  abscess  on  the  right  side  of 
the  occipital  bone  it  was  found  to  contain  four  drachms  of 
pus,  and  corresiionded  to  a  carious  defect  in  tlie  occipital 
bone,  one  inch  in  length  and  half  an  inch  in  breadth.  The 
dura  mater  immediately  beneath  was  thickened,  but  the 
pia  mater  was  normal.  There  was  a  small  opening  at  the 
umbilicus,  with  a  yellow  margin,  through  which  a  probe 
passed  into  a  cavity.  The  skin  about  the  opening  was  nor- 
mal except  a  small  cicatrix  about  the  umbilicus.  The  heart 
was  normal.  The  lower  parts  of  the  lungs  were  congested, 
as  also  were  the  spleen  and  kidneys,  the  supra-renal  cap- 
sules and  bladder.  The  tunica  albuginea  of  the  left 
testicle  was  thickened.  The  stomach  and  intestines  were 
normal.     The  umbilical  vein  was  dilated  to  about  twice 


October  13,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


415 


its  normal  size,  its  walls  were  thickened,  and  it  con- 
tained yellow,  thickened  bile.  One  of  the  branches  of  the 
vein  could  be  traced  into  the  liver,  where  it  opened  into 
an  abscess  about  the  size  of  a  walnut  containing  thick 
pus,  and  through  this  abscess  a  communication  had  been 
established  between  the  umbilical  vein  and  the  bile-ducts. 
The  gall-bladder  and  the  hepatic  and  cystic  ducts  con- 
tained bile  and  appeared  normal,  and  the  liver,  except 
for  the  abscess,  presented  a  normal  appearance.  The 
abscess  was  in  the  right  lobe,  near  the  posterior  border 
and  extended  to  the  superior  surface.  The  umbilical 
vein  opened  at  the  umbilicus,  from  which  ]ioint  the  probe 
passed  into  the  dilated  vessel,  but  it  contained  no  blood. 
The  peritoneum  was  normal,  as  also  were  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord. 

Dr.  Smith  regarded  the  case  as  a  rare  one.  He 
had  not  seen  a  biliary  fistula  like  this,  and  it  had  in- 
terested him  that  undoubted  umbilical  jihlebitis  may  oc- 
cur. Thrombosis  occurs  not  infrequently  with  softening 
of  the  material  and  the  formation  of  a  fluid  that  presents 
the  gross  appearance  of  pus.  Such  a  specimen  he  had 
presented  to  the  Society  within  a  year.  But  here  there 
was  a  true  umbilical  phlebitis,  because  the  walls  were 
thickened  and  distended  to  the  surface  of  the  vein,  and 
exhibited  the  appearance  of  an  inflammatory  process  ; 
while  at  the  end  of  one  of  the  branches  was  an  abscess 
in  the  liver  which  established  a  communication  between 
the  liver  and  the  umbilical  vein,  through  which  bile  es- 
caped. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  asked  if  it  was  not  unusual  for  a 
child  to  live  for  this  length  of  time  with  secondary  lesions 
arising  from  umbilical  phlebitis. 

Dr.  Smith  said  he  had  not  met  with  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  cases  to  enable  him  to  answer  the  question. 

Dr.  Ferguson  said  that  some  time  ago  he  made  an 
autopsy  on  the  body  of  a  child  eight  or  nine  years  of  age, 
who  had  been  vaccinated  two  years  previous  to  death. 
Three  months  after  the  vaccination  a  rash  broke  out 
over  the  entire  surface  of  the  body  and  three  months  sub- 
sequent to  that  the  child  complained  of  pains  in  the 
bones,  and  later  on  of  intense  pain  in  the  head,  and  six 
weeks  before  admission  to  the  hospital  it  was  noticed 
that  she  was  incapable  of  performing  certain  movements, 
and  markedly  that  she  was  unable  to  move  her  head 
without  moving  her  entire  body.  Shortly  before  admis- 
sion she  fell  down  stairs,  remained  in  the  position  in 
which  she  fell,  was  taken  up  and  put  upon  a  bed,  when  it 
was  found  that  she  was  only  semi-conscious.  After  a 
tune  she  gained  consciousness  and  was  reijioved  to  the 
hospital,  and  died  at  the  end  of  eight  or  nine  days. 
At  the  autopsy  he  found  several  open  sores  communicat- 
ing with  the  bone  beneath.  On  removing  the  brain  it 
was  found  that  the  odontoid  process  projected  into  the 
foramen  magnum,  the  ligament  which  was  extensively 
diseased  having  broken,  and  had  partially  crushed  the 
pons.  The  point  of  interest  in  the  case  was  not  so 
much  the  communication  of  the  abscess  with  bones  as  the 
existence  of  tubercle  bacilli  in  very  large  numbers,  not 
only  in  the  abscesses  but  in  the  bones  beneath  them,  and 
in  one  or  two  isolated  tubercles  of  the  brain.  One  of  the 
queries  in  the  case  was,  How  much  did  the  vaccination 
have  to  do  with  the  final  condition  ? 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


The  Therapy  of  Spasmus  Nictitans. — Under  this 
head  Dr.  Friedr.  Betz  relates  the  history  of  a  boy,  four- 
teen years  of  age,  who  had  suflered  for  several  years 
from  a  bilateral  nictitating  spasm  of  the  lids.  Several 
physicians  had  attempted  to  relieve  him,  but  in  vain. 
The  boy  was  healthy,  and  his  eyesight  good.  He  had, 
however,  quite  long  eyelashes  and  the  edges  of  the  lids 
were  reddened.  Betz  performed  epilation  of  numerous 
lashes  above  and  below  on  both  eyes.  The  result  was 
immediately  successful.' — Mefnorabitiei:,  August,  1S83. 


^cuicuis  and  Notices. 


An  F,ncvci.opa:dic  Index  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 
Edited  by  Edward  J.  Bermingham,  A.M.,  M.D.  8vo, 
pp.  934.     New  York  :  Bermingham  &  Co.      1882. 

The  plan  of  this  book,  as  set  forth  in  the  preface,  is  ex- 
cellent. The  intention,  as  there  stated,  was  to  furnish  a 
work  that  should  give  a  comprehensive  account  of  every 
disease,  its  etiology,  symptoms,  diagnosis,  prognosis,  and 
treatment,  and  which  at  the  same  time  should  consist  of 
but  one  volume,  thus  greatly  facilitating  a  ready  refer- 
ence. An  account  of  nearly  every  disease  known  is 
there  met  with,  though  the  cross  references  are  not  as 
numerous  as  they  should  be.  Such  common  terms,  for 
example,  as  Dupuytren's  contraction,  Meniere's  disease, 
Pott's  disease,  scoliosis,  otitis,  trichinosis,  osteomala- 
cia, trismus,  and  others,  are  not  to  be  found.  The  sev- 
eral conditions  are  treated  of  under  other  headings,  it  is 
true,  but  in  a  work  of  this  nature  it  is  annoying  to  be 
obliged  to  think  of  all  the  synonyms  of  a  disease  before 
finding  the  subject  wanted.  Then,  again,  we  were 
greatly  disappointed  in  the  articles.  We  had  supposed 
that  they  were  original  articles,  prepared  especially  for 
this  work  by  the  authors  whose  names  appear  in  the  list 
of  contributors.  But  this  is  not  the  case.  Some,  indeed, 
aijpear  to  have  been  written  ex]iressly  for  this  or  some 
similar  publication,  but  others,  and  among  them  some  of 
the  most  im|)ortant,  are  taken  bodily  from  other  sources. 
The  articles  on  "Milk  Fever,"  "Puerperal  Convul- 
sions," and  "  Puerperal  Insanity,"  for  example,  are 
found  word  for  word  in  the  second  American  edition  of 
Playfair's  "Midwifery."  The  article  on  "Perityphlitis,'' 
by  Dr.  H.  B.  Sands,  is  an  exact  reprint  of  a  lecture  de- 
livered by  him  before  the  Anatomical  and  Surgical  So- 
tiety  of  Brooklyn,  on  May  31,  1880,  and  published  in  the 
Annals  for  July  of  that  year.  The  article  on  '•  Pneumo- 
nia "  is  in  the  form  of  a  lecture  and  will  have  a  charm- 
ingly familiar  sound  to  those  old  students  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  whose  good  fortune  it  was  to 
listen  to  Professor  Alonzo  Clark.  The  articles  are  un- 
even, and  do  not  bear  the  marks  of  careful  editing. 
Nearly  twenty  pages  are  devoted  to  "Infantile  Paralysis," 
while  "  Diseases  of  the  Liver,"  are  treated  of  in  nine 
pages,  and  "Typhoid  Fever"  is  disposed  of  in  less  than 
two.  Of  course,  when  there  are  so  many  difterent  writers 
there  must  be  a  diff'erence  in  style,  but  it  need  nof  be 
so  marked  as  we  find  it  here.  The  articles  on  surgi- 
cal subjects  written  by  Mr.  C.  B.  Keetley  are  painfully 
jerky,  and  read  very  like  notes  jotted  down  by  a  lecturer 
whose  memory  needs  to  be  refreshed  from  time  to  time. 
A  succession  of  sentences  of  two  and  three  words  each 
is  apt  to  weary  the  reader  even  of  a  condensed  encyclo- 
pEedia,  and  when  the  entire  sentence  consists  of  one 
word  the  shock  is  severe.  Notwithstanding  these  faults 
of  editing  and  compilation,  there  are  many  excellent 
articles  to  be  found  here,  and  the  work  is  really  valuable 
as  a  handy  book  of  reference  in  hurried  moments. 

The  Roller  Bandage.  By  William  Barta  Hopkins, 
M.D.,  etc.  With  73  illustrations.  i2mo,  pp.  95. 
Philadelphia  :  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.     1883. 

Dr.  Hopkins's  little  work  on  the  roller  bandage  is  a 
clear  account  of  the  various  applications  of  that  bandage 
to  the  different  parts  of  the  body,  but  illustrated  by  the 
most  hideous  drawings  that  can  be  imagined.  This, 
however,  is  the  fault  of  the  book-maker.  Dr.  Barton  has 
done  his  work  well  and  deserves  to  have  had  better  for- 
tune with  his  cuts. 

Sexual  Impotence  in  the  Male.  By  ^VILLIAM  A. 
Hammond,  M.D.  New  York  :  Bermingham  &  Co. 
1883. 

This  work  of  274  pages  is  divided  into  four  chapters,  en- 
titled, "Absence   of  Sexual    Desire,"   "Absence,  of  the 


4i6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


Power  of  Erection  and  of  Consequent  Intromission," 
"Absence  of  the  Power  of  Ejaculating  the  Seminal  Fluid 
into  the  Vagina,"  and  "  Absence  of  the  Ability  to  Experi- 
ence Pleasure  during  the  Act  of  Copulation  and  during 
the  Emission  of  the  Semen."  Each  of  these  topics  is  fully 
described  and  illustrated  by  cases  drawn  from  the  author's 
experience  or  cited  from  authorities,  and  each  chapter  is 
accompanied  with  therapeutic  suggestions  for  the  relief  of 
the  conditions  described.  Much  space  is  given  to  the  re- 
cital of  instances  of  perverted  sexual  feelings  and  acts 
which  in  their  results  so  frequently  if  not  commonly  lead 
to  the  induction  of  ultimate  impotence.  The  literary 
style  of  the  book  is  admirable,  its  information  is  instruc- 
tive, and  its  external  appearance  is  attractive. 


^rmri  mx&  gjauij  2acius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
September  29  to  October  6,  1883. 

Tii.TON,  H.  R.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to  duty 
as  Post  Surgeon  at  Fort  Wayne,  Michigan.  S.  O.  183, 
par.  4,  Department  of  the  East,  September  28,  1883. 

Breche.min,  Louis,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Columbus,  N.  Y.  H.,  and 
assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Wadsworth,  N.  Y.  S.  O.  183, 
par.  5,  Department  of  the  East,  September  28,  18S3. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy , 
for  the  -week  ending  October  6,  1883. 

Beardsley,  G.  S.,  Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence 
for  six  months,  with  permission  to  leave  the  United  States. 

Austin,  A.  A.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Orders  to 
Naval  Hospital,  New  York,  revoked,  and  placed  on  wait- 
ing orders. 

LippiNCOTT,  George  C,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Ordered  to  the  Naval  Hospital,  New  York. 

Peck,  George,  Medical  Director.  Detached  from 
the  Naval  Hospital,  Mare  Island,  Cal.,  and  placed  on 
waiting  orders. 

McMuRTRlE,  D.,  Surgeon.  Ordered  to  report  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  October  3d,  for  Medical  Survey. 

Cr-'^wford,  M.  H.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Ordered 
to  report  at  Washington,  D.  C,  October  3d,  for  Medical 
Survey. 

DuHois,  Y.  L.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  Naval  Ren- 
dezvous, Philadelphia,  and  ordered  as  member  of  the 
Medical  E.Kamining  Board,  Philadelphia. 

Rush,  Charles  W.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  Naval  Hospital,  New  York,  and  ordered 
to  the  Receiving  Ship  Colorado,  New  York. 

Jones,  M.  D.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Detached 
from  the  Naval  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  ordered 
to  the  Naval  Hospital,  New  York. 

AsHBRiDGE,  Richard,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  De- 
tached from  the  Naval  Academy,  and  ordered  to  the  U. 
S.  S.  .Swatara. 

Aphasia  at  the  Co.mmencemekt  of  Tubercular 
Meningitis. — Dr.  Schutz  relates  the  case  of  a  man  with 
fungoid  arthritis  of  the  elbow,  who  was  suddenly  seized 
with  aphasia  without  any  other  paralytic  symptoms.  He 
could  read  and  write,  but  was  unable  to  pronounce  a 
word,  even  if  it  was  spoken  before  him.  Soon  other  symp- 
toms appeared,  cephalalgia,  facial  paralysis,  and  periods 
of  excitement  followed  by  depression  ;  then  deafness, 
pain  in  the  neck,  strabismus,  and  dilatation  of  the  pupils, 
followed  by  coma  and  death.  The  autopsy  revealed  tu- 
bercular meningitis.  Aphasia  has  usually  been  regarded 
as  a  late,  rather  than  an  early  symptom  of  this  disease. 
— L'Abeille  Medicate,  September  10,  1883. 


^acdicat  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  October  9,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

3 

> 
'3 

> 
[14 

aro  -  spinal 
ningitis. 

£ 

•fl 

1: 

> 

lb 

1 

% 

s 

(A 

J3 

0. 

_o 

h 

h      ir. 

u 

^ 

ij 

fl 

> 

Casts. 

1 

October  2,  1883 

0 
0 

86    26 

74    42 

-7 

8 

II 
10 

41 
29 

0 
0 

0 

October  9,  18S3 

0 

Deaths. 

October  2,1883 

0 

II     8 

S 

4 

16 

0 

0 

October  9,  1883 

° 

25  j   2 

6 

5 

14 

° 

0 

SCHEDULE  OF  THE  VARIOUS  CLINICS  TO 
BE  HELD  IN  NEW  YORK  CITY  THE  COM- 
ING SEASON. 

CLINICS  IN  general  .medicine. 

Monday:  11A..M.,  Post-Graduate  School  and  Bellevue 
Hospital  ;  2  P.M.,  New  York  Polyclinic  ;  2.30  p..m..  New 
York  Hospital ;   5  p.m.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

Tuesday:  11  .a.m.,  Post-Graduate  School;  11  a.m., 
University  Medical  College  ;  10.  a..m.,  Bellevue  Hospital ; 
1.30  P.M.,  Bellevue  Medical  College  ;  1.30  p.m.,  Bellevue 
Hospital;  2  P..M.,  New  York  Polyclinic  ;  3  P..M.,  Bellevue 
Hospital. 

Wednesday  :  11  a.m.,  Woman's  Medical  College:  11 
A.M.,  University  Medical  College ;  2  p.m.,  New  York 
Polyclinic;  5  p.m.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

Thursday:  10  a.m.,  Bellevue  Medical  College;  11 
A..M.,  Post-Graduate  Medical  School  ;  12  m..  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons;  2  p.m.,  Polyclinic  ;  2.30  p.m.. 
New  York  Hospital ;  5  p..m.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

Friday:  1.30  p.m.,  Bellevue  Hospital  ;  2  p.m..  Uni- 
versity Medical  College  ;  2  p.m..  Polyclinic  ;  5  p.m.,  Post- 
Graduate  School. 

Saturday:  11  a.m.,  Post-Graduate  School;  iia.m., 
Bellevue  Hospital ;  2  p..m..  Polyclinic. 

gynecological  clinics. 

Monday:  9  A.M.,  New  York  Polyclinic;  i  v.m.,  Post- 
Graduate  School  ;  2  P.M.,  Woman's  Hospital  ;  3  p.m., 
Polyclinic. 

Tuesday :  9  A.M.  and  3  p.m..  Polyclinic. 

JVednesday  :  9  a.m..  Polyclinic  ;  9  a.m.,  Woman's  .Med- 
ical College;  iia.m.,  Post-Graduate  School;  i  p..m., 
Post-Graduate  School  ;  3  p.m.,  Polyclinic. 

Thursday:  9  a.m.,  Polyclinic;  1.30  p.m.,  Bellevue 
Hospital  ;  3  p.m.,  Polyclinic. 

priday  :  9  A.M.,  Polyclinic  ;  11  a.m..  Woman's  Medical 
College;  i  p.m.,  Post-Graduate  School :  3  p.m..  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  ;  3  p.m.,  Polyclinic. 

Saturday:  9  .\..m..  Polyclinic;  3  p.m.,  Woman's  Hos- 
pital; 3  p.m.,  Polyclinic. 

surgical  clinics. 

Monday:  11  a.m.,  Polyclinic  ;  12  m.,  Post-Graduate 
School;  12  M.,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons;  2 
p.m.,  Bellevue  Hospital. 

Tuesday:  11  a..\i.,  Polyclinic;  12  .m.,  Post-CIraduate 
School  ;  2.30  P.M.,  Roosevelt  Hospital. 

Wednesday:  to  a.m.,  Bellevue  College;  11  a.m.. 
Polyclinic;  12  m.,  Post-Graduate  School;  1.30  p.m., 
Bellevue  Hospital  ;  2  p.m.,  University  Medical  College; 
2.30  P.M.,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  ;  3  p..m., 
Presbyterian  Hospital.        • 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


417 


Thursday  :  11  a.m.,  Polyclinic  ;  12  m.,  Post-Clraduate 
School  ;  2  P.M.,  New  York  Hospital  ;  2.30  p.m.,  Bellevue 
Hospital. 

Friday:  11  A.M.,  Polyclinic;  12  m.,  Post-dradiiate 
School  ;  3  P.M.,  Bellevue   Hospital. 

Saturday:  11  a.m..  Polyclinic;  12  m.,  Post-flraduate 
School  ;  12  m..  Woman's  .Medical  Hospital  ;  12  m.,  Uni- 
versity Medical  College  ;  1.30  p.m.,  Bellevue  Hos()ital  ; 
2.30  p.m.,  New  York  H(^pital  ;  2.30  p.m.,  Presbyterian 
Hospital. 

EYE    and    ear    clinics. 

Monday:  1.30  p.m.,  Bellevue  Medical  Hospital;  2 
p.m..  Polyclinic  ;  2.30  p.m.,  Manhattan  Rye  and  Ear 
Hospital  ;  4  p..m.,  Post-Graduate  Medical  School. 

Tuesday:  1  P.M.,  Post-(Jraduate  School;  2.30  p.m., 
Post-(iraduate  School  ;  2  p.m..  University  Medical  Col- 
lege ;  2  P.M.,  Polyclinic  ;  3  p.m..  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons. 

Wednesday :  2  p.m.,  Polyclinic  ;  2.30  p.m.,  Manhattan 
Eye  and  Ear  Hospital  ;  3  p.m..  New  York  Eye  and  Ear 
Infirmary  ;  4  p.m.,  Post-(iraduate  School. 

Thursday :  i  p.m.,  Post-Graduate  School  ;  2  p.m.,  Poly- 
clinic ;  2.30  P.M.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

Friday  :  2  P.M.,  Polyclinic  ;  2.30  p.m.,  Manhattan  Eye 
and  Ear  Hospital;  4  p.m.,  Post-(;raduate  School. 

Saturday  :  i  P.M.,  Post-Graduate  School  ;  2  p.m.,  Poly- 
clinic ;  2.30  P.M.,  Post-Graduate  School ;  2  p.m..  Woman's 
Medical  College. 

CLINICS    FOR    NERVOU.S    AND    MENTAL    DISEASES. 

Monday:  i  p.m..  Polyclinic;  4  P.^L,  Post-Graduate 
School. 

Tuesday  :  i  p.m.,  Polyclinic;  1.30  p.m.,  Manhattan  Eye 
and  Ear  Hospital  ;  4  p.m.,  Post-Ciraduate  School. 

Wednesday:  i  p.m.,  Polyclinic  ;  4  p.m.,  Post-Graduate 
School ;  4  P.M.,  Manhattan  Eye  and  liar  Hospital. 

Thursday  :  i  P.M.,  Polyclinic  ;  2  p.m.,  University  Med- 
ical College  ;  1.30  p.m.,  Manhattan  Eye  and  Ear  Hospi- 
tal ;  4  P.M.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

Friday:  i  p.m..  Polyclinic;  4  p.m.,  Post-Graduate 
School  ;  4  p.m..  Woman's  Medical  College. 

Saturday:  i  P.M.,  Polyclinic;  3  p.m..  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  ;  4  p.m.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

CLINICS    FOR    DISEASES    OF    CHILDREN. 

Monday:  10  a.m.,  Post  Graduate  School;  10  \.y\.. 
Polyclinic;  1.30  p.m.,  Bellevue  Medical  College;  2.30 
p.m.,  Bellevue  Hospital. 

Tuesday:  10  a.m.,  Post-Graduate  School  and  Poly- 
clinic; 3  P.M.,  New  York  Hospital  (out-door  depart- 
ment) ;   5  P.M.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

Wednesday:  10  a.m.,  Post-Graduate  School  and  Poly- 
clinic ;    1.30  P.M.,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons. 

Thursday :  10  a.m.,  Post-Graduate  School,  Polyclinic, 
and  University  Medical  College;  11  a.m..  Woman's 
Medical  College. 

Friday  :  10  a.m.,  Post-Graduate  School  and  Polyclinic  ; 
2  p.i\L,  New  York  Hospital  (out-door  department). 

Saturday:  10  A.M.,  Post-Graduate  School  and  Poly- 
clinic ;  5  P.M.,  Post-Graduate  School. 

CLINICS    FOR    SKIN   AND    VENEREAL    DISEASES. 

Monday:  1  p.m.,  Polyclinic;  3  p..\i..  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  (skin). 

Tuesday:  i  p..m..  Polyclinic;  5  p.m.,  Post-Graduate 
School  (skin)  ;   7  p.m.,  Post-(iraduate  School  (venereal). 

Wednesday:  x  p.m.,  Polyclinic;  1.30  p.m..  Charity 
Hospital  (venereal). 

Thursday:  i  p.m.,  Pol3'clinic  ;  3  p..m.,  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  (genito-urinary)  ;  5  p.m.,  Post- 
Graduate  School  (skin)  ;  7  p.m.,  Post-Graduate  School 
(venereal). 

Friday:   1  p.m..  Polyclinic. 

Saturday  :  i  P.M.,  Polyclinic  ;  5  p..m.,  Post-Graduate 
School  (skin). 


CLINICS    FOR    DISEASES    OF    THROAT   AND    NOSE. 

Daily:  2.30  p.m.,  Post-Graduate  School ;  4  P.M.,  Poly- 
clinic. 

Tuesday  :  2  p.m..  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons. 

The    Circular   Letter  to  the    Eellows   of  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  concerning  Pro- 
posed Amendments  IN  THE  Constitution  AND  By-laws 
of  that   Body. — Dear  Doctor :  I   assume    that    every 
Fellow  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  must  re- 
gard it  as  a  most  unfortunate  event  that  anything  should 
occur  to  interrupt  its  fraternal  harmony,  its  useful  work, 
and  its  |)rogressive  growth.     \V'hile  we  cannot  shut  our 
eyes  to  the  fact  that  this  is  the   present  condition  of  the 
Academy,  it  would  be   both  useless   and   unwise   to   dis- 
cuss the  causes  which  have  brought  about  this  state  of 
things,  because,  frojn  their  nature,  they  involve  questions 
on  which  the  most  able,  the  most   loyal,  and   the  most 
conscientious  men  in  the  profession  honestly  differ.      Let 
us  accept  this  fact  as  inevitable,  and  that  the  Academy 
can  do  nothing  which  will   effectively  advance  the  inter- 
ests of  the  profession  by  way  of  discussions,  which  irri- 
tate, but  do  not  change  convictions,  or  by  arbitrary  regu- 
lations, secured   by  shrewd  tactics,   but   which  carry   no 
moral  force.     The  Academy  of  Medicine  is  not  fulfilling 
its   mission  when   it  is   engaged   in  warm   discussions  of 
questions  of  casuistry,  in   polemical  controversies,  or  in 
medical  politics.     The  Fpheineris  of  Dr.  Squibb  quotes 
with  approval  an  editorial  from  the  Boston  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,  which  contains  the  following  sentence  : 
"The  lesson  also   is  so  obvious    that   he  who   runs  may 
read,  that  the  more  our  Societies  confine  themselves  to 
their  proper  field — the  joint   cultivation  of  medical  sci- 
ence and  good-fellowship — and  the  less  they  meddle  with 
medical  politics,  the  better  will  it  be  for  their  own  future 
and  the  common  good  of  the  profession."     It  seems  to 
me  that  the  truth  of  the   above  sentiment   has  been  un- 
fortunately,  but   clearly,  demonstrated   by  our  Academy 
of  Medicine.     The  question  which  we  have  now  to  meet 
is  :  What  measures  can  be  taken  to  secure  for  the  Acad- 
emy a  return  of  its  prosperity  ?  by  which  I  mean  a  res- 
toration of  its  fraternal  harmony  and  good-fellowship  ;  a 
renewal  of  its  active  scientific  work  ;   an  increase  of  its 
funds  for  the  growth  of  its  library  and  the  adequate  sup- 
port of  its  journal  department.     Since  our  last  meeting 
this  question   must   have   occupied  the  minds  of  all  our 
Fellows,  who  appreciate  the  importance  of  the  Academy, 
which  should  represent  the  highest  scientific  work  of  the 
profession  of  this  city.     All  must  feel  that  the  character 
of  the  ]irofession  and  the  grade  of  individual  reputation 
is  deeply  involved  in  a  wise  settlement  of  this  question. 
1  trust  that  no  one  will  suspect  me  of  a  wish  to  force  my 
individual  views  upon  the  Academy,  but  that,  in  consid- 
eration of  the  e.xperience  which  I  have  had  in  its  affairs, 
each  will   understand    the   sjiirit  in  which   1    venture   to 
offer  a  few  suggestions  to  be  discussed,  amended,  or  im- 
proved at  our  first  meeting  m  October.      I  do  not  feel  it 
necessary  to  apologize  for  e.xpressing  the  hope  and   the 
belief  that   every  Fellow   of  the   Academy  who   feels  a 
proper  sense  of  his  personal  responsibility,  and  what  he 
owes  to  the  jjrofession  and   the  public,  will  be  present, 
and  contribute  b)'  his  voice  or  his  vote  to  a  satisfactory 
adjustment  of  our  present  difficulties,     it  must  be  obvi- 
ous to  all,  that  to  attain  this  end  we  must  make  a  new 
departure  on  certain  questions,  to  which  it  is  unnecessary 
to  refer  more  definitely.     There  is  an  "  irrepressible  con- 
flict "  of  views  and  opinions  which  cannot  be  settled  by 
parliamentary  tactics  or   a   majority  of  votes,  but  must 
continue  until  in  the  progress  of  time  the  moral   senti- 
ment of  the  ])rofession  is  crystallized  in  a  public  opinion 
which  will  have  the  force  of  law.     No  possible  good  can 
come  from  profitless  and  irritating  discussions  of  these 
questions  in  the    Academy    of  Medicine.     It   therefore 
seems  to  me  of  vital  importance  that  now,  in  making  a 
new   departure,    everything    in   relation  to    them    should 
be  buried    in   the  past   and  forgotten.     No  unhappy  dif- 


4i8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  1883. 


ferences  can  be  settled,  no  principle  or  cause  can  be 
advanced,  no  society  or  individual  can  be  benefited  by 
keeping  up  a  galling  wakefulness  and  feeding  the  living 
ulcer  of  a  corroding  memory  of  the  past.  The  anodyne 
draught  of  oblivion  is  the  first  specific  remedy  for  healing 
such  ills  as  those  under  which  the  Academy  is  now  suffer- 
ing. The  next  point  to  be  secured  is  such  a  change  in 
our  organic  laws  as  to  make  it  impossible  that  trouble 
and  danger  can  ever  again  occur  in  the  Academy.  At  our 
first  meeting  in  October,  certain  amendments  to  the 
constitution  and  by-laws  will  be  proposed  for  discus- 
sion, and  at  the  following  meeting  they  will  be  submitted 
to  the  vote  of  the  Academy.  Every  change  proposed 
has  been  the  result  of  a  most  careful  study  of  the  subject, 
and  has  a  distinct  purpose  which  will  be  obvious  to  all. 
I  think  that  it  will  be  apparent  that  the  whole  intent  of 
the  proposed  amendments  is  to  make  the  Academy  of 
Medicine  a  purely  scientific  society,  independent  of  all 
other  organizations  ;  to  place  its  standard  of  ethics  on  a 
higher  plane  than  before  ;  and  to  prevent  the  possibility 
of  any  future  troubles  by  the  introduction  of  matters 
foreign  to  its  avowed  objects.  Respectfully  submitting 
the  above  suggestions  to  your  candid  consideration,  I  re- 
main, very  sincerely  yours,  Fordyce  Barker. 

The  Other  Side  of  the  Question,  as  presented 
BY  the  Council  for  Upholding  the  National 
Code. — Dear  Doctor  :  The  Council  of  the  Organization 
for  Upholding  the  National  Code  of  Medical  Ethics  in 
the  State  of  New  York,  begs  to  call  your  attention  to  a 
circular  recently  issued  in  which  are  proposed  certain 
amendments  to  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Medicine.  The  Council  cannot  but 
regret  the  issuing  of  this  circular  as  a  covert  movement, 
under  a  plea  for  harmony,  in  behalf  of  the  organized  effort 
in  opposition  to  the  National  Code  of  Ethics.  The  pro- 
posed amendments,  were  they  adopted,  would  eliminate 
from  the  constitution  and  by-laws  everything  relating  to 
ethics,  and  surrender  the  Academy  to  those  who  advocate 
the  abolition  of  all  ethical  codes.  The  Academy  would 
thereby  be  deprived  of  the  right  of  representation  in  the 
American  Medical  Association,  and  of  affiliation  with 
other  medical  organizations  out  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  It  may  be  assumed  that  there  is  no  disposition 
on  the  part  of  those  who  are  for  upholding  the  National 
Code  of  Ethics  to  raise  any  discussion  respecting  the 
Code  in  the  Academy.  The  Code  has  never  been  made 
a  subject  of  discussion  in  the  Academy  by  any  one  in 
favor  of  upholding  it,  and  there  is  no  ground  for  the  sup- 
position that  it  ever  will  be,  unless  it  becomes  necessary 
in  the  way  of  defence.  The  resolutions  presented  and 
adopted  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Academy  had  for  their 
object  the  prevention  of  any  future  discussion  relating  to 
the  Code.  Every  true  friend  of  the  Academy  is  earnestly 
requested  to  attend  its  meetings  in  order  to  resist  the  in- 
troduction of  discussions  and  controversies  in  relation  to 
ethics,  by  simply  maintaining,  m  their  integrity,  the  time- 
honored  constitution  and  by-laws  of  this  institution,  to 
which  it  owes  its  origin  and  prosperity.  Abram  DuBois, 
Austin  Flint,  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  J.  VV.  S.  Gouley,  John 
H.  Hinton,  .Samuel  T.  Hubbard,  Wm.  T.  Lusk,  Samuel 
S.  Purple,  T.  Gaillard  Thomas,  Council. 

Diabetes  and  the  Bromide  of  Potassium. — French 
therapeutists  are  still  debating  the  question  of  the  value 
of  bromide  of  potassium  in  diabetes.  According  to  a 
recent  communication  to  the  Academie  de  Mcdecine, 
bromide  of  potassium  forms  a  good  adjuvant  in  certain 
cases,  but  as  it  has  a  very  depressive  effect  on  the  sys- 
tem it  should  only  be  used  concurrently  with  other  re- 
medies which  would  raise  the  tone  of  the  constitution. 
M.  Bouchardat  agreed  with  this  view.  He  believed 
that  the  salt  in  question  was  useful  in  certain  cases,  but 
should  be  used  with  prudence.  He  thought  that  pref- 
erence should  be  given  to  regime  and  gymnastic  e.\er- 
cises.  M.  Lanier  said  that  in  the  cases  of  children  and 
the  aged  bromide  of  potassium  should  not  be  used.     M. 


Hardy  could  not  adopt  the  views  of  his  colleague  ;  he 
obtained  very  good  results  from  the  bromide  in  diabetes. 
He  gave  it  in  the  dose  of  a  drachm  daily,  and  instead  of 
the  strength  of  the  patient  diminishing  under  its  in- 
fluence, it  increased.  The  opinion  of  your  correspond- 
ent, who  has  had  the  opportunity  of  using  it  in  this 
malady,  is  that  it  certainly  is  of  great  use,  as  it  effectually 
calms  the  great  agitation  of  the  patient,  especially  at 
night,  when  the  great  thirst  prevents  sleep. 

Typhoid  Fever  and  Ether. — A  French  physician 
has  published  five  cases  of  typhoid  fever  treated  by  sub- 
cutaneous injections  of  ether,  which  he  considers  as  the 
best  mode  of  administering  stimulants  in  the  adynamic 
forms  of  the  disease.  Two  injections,  of  twenty  drops 
each  time,  were  made  daily,  and  under  its  influence  the 
patient  was  aroused  and  delirium  ceased.  In  pneumo- 
nia, these  injections  are  of  the  greatest  utility,  as  they 
are  in  every  malady  assuming  a  typhoid  form. 

A  Therapeutic  Summary. — The  following  notes  by 
Dr.  Ad.  Vomacka,  of  Leitmeritz,  give,  in  a  very  con- 
densed form,  some  of  the  suggestions  and  additions  which 
have  been  made  of  late  to  therapeutical  literature  : 

Typhoid  fever. — Tinct.  iodin.,  0.5;  glycerin.,  acid, 
carbolic,  aa  gtt.  5  ;  tinct.  ratanh.,  lo.o.  Give  5  to  10 
drops  every  one  or  two  hours,  in  tea  or  coftee. 

Alcoholism. — .At  the  beginning  give  hypodermic  injec- 
tions of  sulphate  of  strychnine,  0.005  per  dose.  Inter- 
nally give  several  times  daily  4.0  to  8.0  of  tinctura? 
strychni.  As  a  prophylactic  put  a  small  amount  of 
strychnine  in  the  whiskey. 

Anorexia. — Give  pepsin,  with  potassium  phosphate. 

Asthma. — Potassium  iodid.,  20.0;  vini,  180.0;  syr. 
aurant.,  20.0.  Sig.' — one-halt  teaspoonful  three  times  a 
day.  After  some  days  increase  to  one  teaspoonful ;  con- 
tinue for  two  or  three  weeks,  then  gradually  decrease. 

Ascarides  in  children. — Sem.  cucurbitoe  decoct.,  30.0; 
aqu«  aur.  fl.,  -^.o  ;  mel.  dp.,  30.0.  Give  twice  in  the 
morning,  then  a  dose,  15.0,  of  castor-oil. 

Condyloma  of  the  penis. — Wasli  with  salt  water,  then 
powder  with  calomel  ;  corrosive  sublimate  forms  in  small 
amounts,  causing  the  condyloma  to  decrease. 

Diabetes  mellitus. — Solution  of  bromide  of  arsenic  is  to 
be  given  in  doses  of  one  drop  in  a  glassful  of  water. 
This  dose  is  gradually  increased  to  three  drops  three 
times  a  day,  always  in  the  same  amount  of  water.  The 
urine  is  to  be  constantly  examined.  When  the  amount 
of  sugar  is  decreased,  as  u-~ually  happens  in  about  fourteen 
days,  then  decrease  the  arsenic  to  one-drop  dose  again. 
This  can  be  kept  up  for  years.  Extreme  attention  need 
not  be  paid  to  the  diet,  but  ordinary  care  as  regards  acids, 
starchy  and  sweet  food  should  be  taken.  The  greatest 
enemy  of  the  diabetic  is  bad  air,  the  air  of  chambers. 
Fresh  air  is  most  essential. 

Chronic  diarrhiva. — Zinci  oxid.,  3.5  ;  sod;e  bicarb.,  0.5. 
Divide  in  four  powders,  and  give  one  every  three  hours. 

Diphtheria. — Potassium  iodid.,  potassium  chlorat.,  aa 
4.0;  aqua;,  loo.o.  Give  one  teaspoonful  every  half  hour 
to  children  under  five  years  of  age,  two  teaspoonfuls  to 
children  under  ten  years  of  age. 

Dysentery. — Decoct,  quinia;,  200.0  ;  potass,  chlorat., 
4.0.     Use  in  twenty-four  hours. 

Epilepsy. — Sodii  bromid.,  ammon.  bromid.,  aa  lo.o  ; 
aquiX,  300.0.  Give  four  to  eight  tablespoonfuls  per  dose  in 
infusion  of  valerian.  .'Vs  supplementary  give  extract  bel- 
ladonnas, zinci  oxid.,  aa  i.o.  Div.  in  pil.  No.  40.  Give 
about  four  pills  daily.     Keep  the  bowels  open. 

(P^/wrr/;<r(Z.— Injections  of  chloral  hydrat.,  3  to  250  of 
water,  twice  daily.  Internally,  potassium  chlorate,  3.0 
per  dose. 

Whooping-cough. — Olei  terebinth.,  lo.o  ;  syr.  alth;e;«, 
80.0.  One  teaspoonful  every  three  hours.  Children  be- 
tween one  and  a  half  and  four  years  of  age  may  be 
given  five  to  eight  drops  of  tincture  of  eucalyptus  in 
sugar-water,  every  three  hours,  or  tinct.  eucalyptus,  3.0; 
glycerin,  syr.  sinipl.,  ail  15.0  ;  aqua;,  loo.o.    One  teaspoon- 


October  13,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


419 


fill  every  three  hours.  Cure  may  be  expected  in  three 
or  four  weeks. 

Plitliisis. — Give  twice  daily,  by  an  inhalation  apparatus, 
twenty  drops  of  a  mixture  equal  parts  creasote  and 
chloroform  dropped  upon  a  s|)onge.  Internally  iron  (?), 
quinine,  hypophosphites,  and  cod-liver  oil. 

Insoiiiiiia. — Cannabinuni  tannicum. 

Syphilis. — As  a  substitute  for  mercury  :  0.3  bichromate 
of  potassium  in  600  parts  of  carbonic  acid  water. 

Chronic  rheumatism. — Pulv.  capsici  annui,  8.0  ;  adipis, 
30.0.  Rub  upon  the  affected  part  for  ten  minutes  with  the 
gloved  hand. 

Warts. — Burning  with  sodium  ;ethyl.  Hemorrhoids, 
bleeding,  iodoform  suppositories,  i  to  20.  Fifteen  sup- 
positories ought  to  be  sufficient. 

Vomiting  of  pregnancy. — I.  Potas.  bicarb.,  5.0;  potass, 
brdmid.,  20.0  ;  aquaa,  60.0. — II.  Acid,  citric,  4.0  ;  syrup., 
4.0  ;  aqu;B,  120.0. — A  teaspoonful  of  I.,  and  a  tablespoon- 
ful  of  II.  mixed,  and  drink  effervescing  every  half  hour. 

Remarkable  Fecundity. — Dr.  F.  P.  Atkinson  writes 
to  the  British  Medical  Journal  as  follows  :  "I  have  just 
come  across  a  somewhat  remarkable,  well-authenticated 
instance  of  fecundity.  The  lady,  who  was  of  good  posi- 
tion, married  at  sixteen  years  of  age  and  died  at  sixty- 
four.  She  had  thirty-nine  children  (all  by  the  same  hus- 
band, whom  she  survived)  thirty-two  daughters  and  seven 
sons,  and  they  were  all  single  births  except  two,  which 
were  twins.  An  interesting  point  is  that  all  the  children 
lived  to  attain  their  majority." 

FuMiGANT  Mixture  against  Mosquitoes. — Munch, 
in  L' Union  Medicate,  vouches  for  the  efficacy  of  the  fol- 
lowing : 

5.    Pulv.  potas.  nitrat 30  grammes. 

.'\cid.  carbolic 20  " 

Pulv.  insecticide  (Persian).    125  " 

Pulv.  carbon,  lig 250         " 

Gum  tragacanth q.  s. 

French  Hospitals. — !\  recent  inquiry  made  by  the 
Bureau  of  Public  Assistance  shows  that  there  are  at  the 
present  time  in  France  1,563  hospitals  and  asylums  of  all 
kinds,  giving  a  proportion  of  one  establishment  for  every 
24,000  inhabitants.  The  otficials  and  personnel  of  all 
these  amount  to  28,676  persons,  viz.,  2,787  physicians 
and  surgeons,  3,050  dressers  and  hospital  attendants, 
11,286  on  the  religious  staff,  and  11,553  servants.  The 
number  of  beds  in  the  1,563  establishments  is  164,955, 
of  which  71,192  are  at  the  service  of  the  sick,  54,245  for 
incurables  and  infirm  patients,  16,050  for  children,  while 
23,459  are  reserved  for  those  engaged  on  the  nursing 
staft'.  With  regard  to  ordinary  cases,  the  number  of  pa- 
tients admitted  amounts  to  about  360,000  every  year, 
with  an  average  of  40, 000  for  special  treatment.  In  gen- 
eral the  proportion  of  admissions  into  the  hospitals  are 
90  to  every  10,000  inhabitants. 

Hospital  Acco.mmodation  on  the  Continent. — An 
article  in  the  Journal  de  Statistique  Suisse  gives  the  fol- 
lowing figures  respecting  the  number  of  beds  in  propor- 
tion to  the  inhabitants  in  some  of  the  countries  of  Eu- 
rope, from  which  it  appears  that  Switzerland  is  the  best 
furnished  with  accommodation  in  this  respect.  The  sta- 
tistics are  as  follows  : 


Country.                         Population. 

Number  of  beds. 

Number  of 

inhabitants  per 

bed. 

Switzerland 

Wuitemburg 

3,846,102 
1,881,505 

37,672,048 
884,218 

21,747,069 

17,757 

8,814 

140,000 

1,975 
38,251 

160 

269 
44S 
569 

Hesse 

Austria 

Lunatic  asylums  or  hospitals  for  the  insane  are  not  com- 
prised in  these  figures.  Switzerland  contains  fourteen  of 
these  establishments,  which  between   1877  and   1S81  re- 


ceived 7,700  patients,  of  whom  4,044  were  men  and 
-5,656  were  women,  an  average  of  about  1,540  new  pa- 
tients per  year.  Of  this  number  the  mental  condition  of 
21.31  per  cent,  of  the  men  and  2.81  of  the  women  could 
be  directly  traced  to  the  abuse  of  alcohol. 

A  Rare  Form  of  Imperfotate  Anus. — Dr.  Hattie 
K.  Galentin,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  communicates  the  follow- 
ing :  "In  The  Medical  Record  of  July  28,  1883,  is 
epitomized  a  case  of  imperforate  anus  very  similar  to 
one  which  occurred  in  my  own  practice  a  few  months 
since.  When  first  brought  to  my  office  on  March  28, 
1883,  the  child,  a  female,  was  five  months  old,  large, 
and  apparently  healtliy.  The  mother  stated  that  its 
bowels  had  not  moved  for  nearly  two  weeks.  I  pre- 
scribed hydrargyrum  cum  creta,  to  be  followed  by  a  large 
dose  of  castor-oil.  Two  days  later,  no  evacuation  hav- 
ing occurred,  a  soapsuds  injection  was  ordered.  The 
mother  declaring  it  impossible  to  pass  the  smallest  noz- 
zle of  a  Davidson's  syringe,  I  examined,  and  found  the 
perineum  a  perfectly  plain  surface,  the  point  where  the 
anus  should  be  marked  only  by  the  usual  pigmentation. 
Halfway  between  this  point  and  the  posterior  commis- 
sure, in  the  median  line,  was  a  fistulous  opening  one- 
eighth  inch  in  diameter.  The  mother  said  the  child's 
bowels  had  always  been  regular  till  two  weeks  before. 
I  introduced  a  small  French  soft  catheter  and  injected 
through  it  sufficient  water  to  liquefy  a  large  quantity  of 
fecal  matter,  which  was  discharged  through  the  fistula, 
to  the  evident  relief  of  the  child,  who  had  been  making 
vigorous,  though  unsuccessful  efforts  to  empty  the  bowel. 
Four  days  later  I  operated,  having  in  the  meantime  used 
several  injections  through  the  catheter,  and  thus  emptied 
the  bowel  of  a  large  accumulation.  The  fistula  was  an 
inch  in  length  and  nearly  straight.  A  probe,  bent  at  a 
right  angle,  when  passed  through  it,  presented  at  the 
point  where  the  anus  should  have  been,  and  could  be 
distinctly  felt  through  the  thick  skin  closing  the  bowel.  I 
cut  down  upon  the  probe  point,  passed  a  director  through 
the  fistula  and  out  of  the  opening  just  made,  and  cut 
through  the  tissues  as  in  an  ordinary  case  of  complete 
fistula,  completely  dividing  the  sphincter.  The  bleed- 
ing, which  was  profuse,  was  controlled  by  ferri  persulph., 
the  bowel  washed  out  with  carbolized  water,  and  two 
laminaria  tents  left  in  the  wound.  Six  hours  later,  the 
laminaria  tents  refusing  to  stay  in  place,  tupelo  tents 
were  substituted  and  gave  perfect  satisfaction.  After 
two  days  dilatation  the  wound  was  permitted  to  heal. 
The  operation  was  followed  by  no  fever,  no  inflamma- 
tion, no  disturbance  of  any  kind,  and  no  incontinence. 
The  fistula  healed  nicely,  the  artificial  anus  proved  am- 
ple, and  no  trouble  has  since  been  experienced.  The 
remarkable  point  in  this  case  is  that  until  the  child  was 
four  and  one-half  months  old,  the  malformation  gave  rise 
to  no  inconvenience  ;  indeed,  it  was  not  known  to  exist, 
the  parents  regarding  the  mouth  of  the  fistula  as  a  very 
small  anus  '  in  the  wrong  place.'  And  that  so  small  a 
fistula  should  have  proved  adequate  for  so  long  a  time  is 
truly  surprising.  Only  when  the  child  began  to  take 
solid  food  did  sym|)tonis  appear.  The  fistula  must  have 
been  completely  formed  during  fujtal  life,  as  meconium 
was  passed  soon  after  birth." 

New  Uses  for  the  Thermometer. — Dr.  J.  T.  Welch, 
of  Keyport,  N.  T-,  writes  :  "  Being  called  to  prescribe 
for  a  |)atient  living  in  the  hills  above  Keyport,  who  had 
long  been  afflicted  with  epilepsy,  and  whose  mind  was 
now  somewhat  impaired,  I  noticed  a  remarkable  pallor 
of  countenance  and  that  the  surface  of  the  body  was 
very  cold  to  the  touch,  so  produced  a  clinical  thermom- 
eter to  ascertain  the  temperature.  The  young  man  evi- 
dently looked  upon  it  as  a  part  of  the  treatment,  and 
further  impressed  by  the  admiring  awe  of  his  relatives, 
closed  his  lips  upon  it  with  as  pious  a  care  as  though  it 
had  been  Tyndall's  prayer-gauge,  and  speedily  seemed 
oblivious  of  all  earthly  things.  So  rapt  was  he  that 
when  I  went  to  withdraw  the   thermometer  he  gave  a 


420 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  13,  188;; 


start  like  one  rudely  assailed.  '  How  did  it  affect  you?' 
queried  I.  '  Very  well  indeed,'  he  replied  ;  '  1  think  it 
has  made  me  feel  much  better.'  And  then,  raising  his 
hand  with  an  air  of  benediction,  he  added,  'It  had  such 
a  quieting  intluence.'  An  hour  afterward  I  visited  a 
young  domestic  in  another  famil\-,  who  was  convalescing 
from  a  mild  attack  of  typhoid  fever,  where  the  tempera- 
ture had  ranged  from  100°  to  102°  for  several  days. 
While  here  I  related  the  above  incident  to  her  employ- 
ers, who  laughed  heartily,  but  the  girl,  with  a  look  of 
scornful  superiority,  cried  out,  '  Pooh  !  he  mustn't  ever 
have  seen  one  before  !  why,  I  have  had  two  at  a  time  in 
my  mouth,  and  thought  nothing  of  it.'  '  Why  was  that  ?  ' 
asked  I.  'When  1  was  on  Randall's  Island.'  'Yes, 
but  why  ?  what  were  two  used  for  ?  '  '  Because — be- 
cause,' blurted  she  in  confusion,  'my  fever  was  so  high 
they  couldn't  tell  it  all  on  one  '  '  " 

The  Disease  ok  the  Money  Counters. — A  Wash- 
ington correspondent  visiting  the  Treasury  Department, 
noticed  that  many  of  the  women  employed  in  counting 
bank-notes  looked  ill  and  had  sores  upon  their  hands  or 
heads.  The  superintendent  gave  the  following  account 
of  the  trouble:  "A'ery  few,"  he  said,  "who  spend  any 
considerable  time  in  counting  money  escape  the  sores. 
They  generally  ajipear  first  on  their  hands,  but  frequently 
they  break  out  on  the  head,  and  sometimes  the  eyes  are 
affected.  We  can  do  nothing  to  prevent  this.  .AH  of 
the  ladies  take  the  greatest  care  of  themselves  in  their 
work,  but  sooner  or  later  they  are  afflicted  with  sores. 
The  direct  cause  of  the  sores  is  the  arsenic  employed  in 
the  manufacture  of  the  money.  If  the  skin  is  the  least 
abraded,  and  the  arsenic  gets  under  the  flesh,  a  sore  will 
appear  the  next  morning.  The  habit  that  every  one  has 
of  putting  the  hand  to  the  head  and  face  is  the  way  the 
arsenic-poisoning  is  carried  to  those  portions  of  the  body. 
See  here,"  said  Mr.  Rodgers,  stopping  by  the  side  of  a 
young  lady,  and  picking  up  a  glass  vessel  containing  a 
sponge,  "this  sponge  is  wet,  and  is  used  to  moisten 
the  fingers  while  counting  the  money.  You  see  how 
black  it  is.  That's  arsenic.  Every  morning  a  new  piece 
of  sponge  is  placed  on  the  desk  of  each  employe,  but 
before  the  day  is  over  it  is  as  black  as  this.  I  have 
known  half  a  dozen  cases  where  ladies  have  been  com- 
pelled to  resign  their  positions.  There  are  three  ladies 
who  were  here  six  years  before  they  were  afflicted  with 
sores.  .'Xbout  three  months  ago  they  were  so  visited  by 
them  that  they  had  to  quit  work.  They  have  been  away 
ever  since,  and  the  jihysician's  certificate  in  each  case 
says  that  their  blood  is  poisoned  with  arsenic." 

"For  the  Arrestof  Nasal  Hemorrhage,"  writes  Dr. 
Lewis,  in  the  Folyclinic,  "  I  know  of  no  device  so  good  as 
one  that  may  be  readily  extemporized  with  a  strong  piece 
of  cord  and  some  small  pieces  of  sponge.  The  cord  is 
tied  securely  to  a  piece  of  sponge,  cut  rounded,  and  just 
large  enough  to  be  forced  backward  through  the  nostril. 
Then  a  number  of  similar  pieces  of  sponge,  with  a  liole 
through  the  centre  of  each,  are  threaded  successively  on 
the  cord.  The  sponge  on  the  end  of  the  cord  is  then 
pushed,  with  a  probe  or  dressing  forceps,  through  the 
nostril,  quite  back  to  the  faucial  orifice  ;  and  the  rest  of 
the  threaded  pieces  of  sponge  are  slid  back,  one  at  a 
time,  until  the  nares  is  tightly  filled.  When  the  patient 
becomes  secure  against  a  repetition  of  hemorrhage  tlie 
]>lugging  is  readily  removed,  one  piece  of  sponge  being 
withdrawn  at  a  time,  with  the  dressing  forceps.  The 
l)osterior  nares  may  also  be  easily  plugged  by  introducing 
either  a  slender  gum  bougie  or  a  piece  of  thick  catgut 
string,  with  a  cord  attached,  through  the  nares,  catching 
one  end  of  it  in  the  fauces  with  forceps,  and  drawing  it 
forward  through  the  mouth.  To  the  cord  which  follows 
a  piece  of  sponge  or  pledget  of  lint  is  tied,  to  be  drawn 
up  into  the  |)Oslerior  nares.  A  method  of  making  unirri- 
tating  and  painless  pressure  within  the  nares,  in  cases  of 
obstinate  epistaxis,  is  by  a  jiiece  of  the  intestine  of  a 
chicken  or  other  small  animal,  about  twelve  inches  long, 


partially  filled  with  either  air  or  water.  One  end  of  the 
intestine  is,  while  empty  and  collapsed,  pushed  backward 
through  the  nares ;  when  thus  lodged  the  air  or  water 
in  the  other  end  is  forced,  by  compression  with  the  hand 
from  the  pendulous  portion,  into  the  part  lodged  in  the 
nares.  Strong,  equable  compression  can  thus  be  made, 
rendering  hemorrhage  impossible." 

Marriage  and  Mortality. — Dr.  William  Pratt  writes 
concerning  this  subject  :  "Take  the  male  sex,  and  it  is 
seen  that  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  years  of  age,  1,000 
married  men  furnish  6  deaths  ;  1,000  bachelors  furnish 
10  deaths  ;  1,000  widowers  furnish  22  deaths.  The  fig- 
ures, however,  become  very  unfavorable  if  the  marriage 
be  contracted  before  twenty.  Out  of  8,000  young  men 
married  before  twenty,  their  mortality  has  been  found  to 
be,  before  marriage,  only  7  per  1,000  ;  after  marriage,  50 
per  1,000.  With  respect  to  the  female  sex  we  find  a 
similar  advantage  of  marriage  over  celibacy,  but  on  the 
same  condition.  If  young  girls  be  turned  into  wives 
before  twenty  a  like  mortality  befalls  them  which  befalls 
the  other  sex.  Everywhere  voung  married  people  from 
eighteen  to  twenty  years  of  age  die  as  fast  as  old  people 
from  sixty  to  seventy  j'ears  of  age.  The  common  sense 
and  common  law  of  Western  Europe  have  with  perfect 
justice  marked  twenty-one  as  the  age  of  maturity.  After 
that  epoch,  however,  marriage  should  be  contracted  as 
soon  as  practicable.  It  is  the  healthiest  and  the  hap- 
piest life  ;  the  best  for  the  individual  and  for  the  com- 
munity." 

Multiple  S.\rco.mat.a. — Our  Cincinnati  correspond- 
ent writes  :  "  In  the  City  Hospital,  under  the  care  of  Dr. 
Rathaker,  is  a  case  remarkable  for  the  number  of  sarcoma- 
tous tumors  or  nodules  present.  Five  hundred  and 
sixty-eight  nodules  have  been  counted  that  project  above 
the  surrounding  surface.  The  nodules  vary  in  size  from 
a  pea  to  a  walnut.  The  patient  is  a  white  man,  native 
of  this  city,  fifty  years  of  age.  He  is  not  emaciated,  and 
has  no  great  amount  of  pain.  Some  of  the  tumors  are 
somewhat  painful  when  handled.  Some  of  them  are  jiig- 
mented,  but  the  great  iiLijority  are  uncolored,  a  very  few 
are  ulcerated.  The  man  also  has  a  large  sarcocele. 
The  ])atient  last  winter  had  a  najvus  (at  least  that  was 
the  diagnosis  then)  removed  from  his  back,  since  which 
time  these  nodules  have  made  their  appearance.  The 
patient  has  no  general  pigmentation  of  surface.  Dr. 
Rathaker  intends  to  publish  a  full  report  of  the  case." 
Another  remarkable  case  was  reported  last  year  by  Dr. 
Win.  H.  Tails,  of  this  city.  It  was  a  case  of  general 
melanosis,  originating  from,  or  preceded  by  a  melanotic 
sarcoma.  The  patient  before  his  death  became  very 
dark,  or  black,  not  only  the  skin,  but  the  brain,  internal 
organs,  etc.,  being  deeply  i)igmented. 

Dr.  Geo.  Hamilton  to  Dr.  Carroll. — Dr.  Geo. 
Hamilton,  of  Philadelphia  Pa.,  writes:  "I  was  not  a 
little  surprised  and  mortified  on  reading  in  your  last  issue 
the  note  of  Dr.  Alfred  L.  Carroll,  objecting  to  the  man- 
ner in  which  I  had  replied  to  his  critique  upon  my  views 
in  regard  to  the  subject  of  sewer-gas,  contaminated 
water,  etc.,  in  the  i^roduction  of  typhoid  fever  and,  in- 
cidentally, diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever,  as  expressed  in 
a  lecture  before  the  College  of  Physicians  of  this  city. 
On  referring  at  once  to  the  paragraph  to  which  Dr.  Car- 
roll has  called  my  attention,  I  was  mortified  to  find  that 
his  imputation  was  well  founded.  In  the  second  column 
of  his  paper,  in  The  Record  of  June  9th,  one-third  from 
the  top,  occur  these  words:  "Very  few  physicians  in 
this  country  have  cared  to  learn,"  whilst  in  my  i^aper  the, 
instead  of  this,  appears,  and  tlius  changes  the  meaning 
of  the  sentence  entirely.  .-V  too  hasty  habit  in  reading 
and  writing  can  alone  account  for  this  error,  and  I  regret 
liiat  the  absence  of  Dr.  C.  from  the  country  did  not 
admit  of  an  earlier  correction.  It  is  possible  that  a  few 
words,  more  or  less,  may  have  been  used  in  a  quotation, 
if  so,  they  have  escaped  my  observation." 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yottrnal  of  Medicine  and  Snrgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  16 


New  York,  October  20,  1883 


Whole  No.  676 


©rigitial  %xX\t\z^. 


FURTHER    INVESTIGATIONS    INTO  THE  NA- 
TURE OF  EQUINE  SCARLATINA, 

And   the    Use  of   Equine  Virus    as  a    Protective 

Agent. 

f 

By  J.   W.  STICKLER,  M.D., 

ORANGE,  N.    J. 

Since  May  i,  1S83,  I  have  inoculated  with  human  scar- 
latinal virus  two  colts  and  one  calf,  with  the  following  re- 
sults :  First  colt,  about  one  year  old,  in  good  condition  ; 
not  having  a  discharge  from  either  nostril  ;  visible  mucous 
membranes  normal  in  appearance  ;  rectal  temperature 
before  inoculation  ioi:|^  F.;  after  throwing  the  animal 
I  injected  into  its  right  jugular  vein  about  thirty  drops 
of  the  fluid  portion  of  some  blood  abstracted  from  a 
patient  having  scarlatina  simplex.  I  also  introduced 
under  the  skin  of  the  thorax  a  blood-clot  from  the  same 
patient,  and  caused  tlie  colt  to  swallow  about  two 
drachms  of  pharyngeal  mucus.  The  temperature  grad- 
ually rose  till  it  reached  102^'  F.  (May  12th).  Other 
than  the  elevation  of  temperature  there  was  nothing  ab- 
normal noticeable  ;  but  during  the  night  of  May  12th  the 
colt  lacerated  the  skin,  just  inside  the  elbow,  and  at  11.30 
A.M.,  May  13th,  the  temperature  was  io2f°  F. ;  May 
14th,  8  A.M.,  temperature  103^-°  F.  The  temperature 
then  began  to  fall  and  reached  ioi^°  F.,  May  i6th,  3  p.m. 
The  inter-maxillary  glands  were  somewhat  enlarged  and 
sensitive  ;  the  mucous  membrane  of  nose  and  eyes  in- 
jected, and  from  the  nostrils  there  was  a  discharge  of 
ropy  mucus.  Thinking  that  the  inflammation  resulting 
from  the  injury  might  possibly  have  masked  some  of  the 
symptoms  due  to  the  action  of  the  virus,  I  again  in- 
jected (May  19th)  into  the  jugular  vein  some  pharyngeal 
mucus  from  two  well-marked  cases  of  scarlatina  (both 
children).  The  only  eft'ect  seemed  to  be  an  increased 
redness  of  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  nose  and  mouth, 
i.e.,  an  intensifying  of  the  redness  which  was  developed 
after  the  first  inoculation.  There  was  a  slight  sore 
throat,  which  disappeared  with  the  fading  of  the  redness 
of  the  mucous  membranes.  The  symptoms  enumerated 
had  almost  entirely  disappeared  by  May  24th.  There 
was  no  subsequent  cedema  of  the  extremities  or  shealh, 
neither  was  there  any  desquamation  of  the  cuticle  or 
mucous  membranes  that  I  could  discover.  The  rectal 
temperature  of  the  calf  before  inoculation  was  ioi4-°  F.  ; 
the  condition  of  the  animal  was  in  every  particular  good. 
Human  scarlatinal  blood  was  injected  into  the  general 
circulation,  and  under  the  skin  of  the  abdomen.  After 
a  few  hours  had  elapsed  the  skin  at  and  near  tlie  point 
of  inoculation  became  uniformly  reddened  and  some- 
what sensitive  to  pressure.  There  was  no  systemic  dis- 
turbance, save  a  very  slight  elevation  of  temperature. 
The  redness  and  sensitiveness  of  the  skin  increased  till 
May  24th,  when  I  discovered  pus  at  about  the  centre  of 
the  area  of  redness.  The  temperature  at  that  time  was 
io2i°  F.  The  mucous  membranes  were  not  affected  ; 
no  enlargement  of  the  lymphatics ;  recovery  was  com- 
plete by  June  ist.  Second  colt,  one  year  old.  Her  tem- 
perature for  four  successive  days  before  inoculation  was 
as  follows:  June  iSth,  ioif°  F.  ;  June  19th,  loif^  F.  ; 
June  20th,  loif^  F.  ;  June  21st,  ioij°  F.  The  colt  was 
perfectly  well,  so  far  as  could  be  determined  by  a  careful 


examination.  June  28th,  enveloped  her  head  in  a  bag, 
containing  a  chemise  worn  by  a  scarlet-fever  patient. 
This  I  allowed  to  remain  adjusted  about  seventy-two 
hours;  July  2d,  injected  into  left  jugular  vein,  and  into 
vein  of  leg  some  human  scarlatinal  blood;  July  9th,  in- 
troduced under  skin  of  abdomen  some  epidermal  scales 
from  a  scarlet-fever  patient.  Within  forty-eight  hours 
after  the  first  inoculation  (July  2d)  the  temperature  be- 
gan to  rise,  the  colt  became  less  active,  showing  a  dis- 
position to  keep  quiet.  On  the  sixth  day  she  began  to 
cough  slightly  at  intervals,  and  although  the  appetite  was 
good,  there  was  difiiculty  in  swallowing.  The  visible 
mucous  membranes  were  quite  red,  and  at  certain  points 
they  had  somewhat  the  appearance  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  pharynx  in  man  when  affected  by  scarlet 
fever.  The  inter-maxillary  glands  were  enlarged  and 
sensitive,  and  when  the  throat  was  pressed  upon,  the 
colt  evinced  uneasiness.  There  was  a  discharge  of 
tenacious  mucus  from  the  nostrils.  An  examination  of 
the  interior  of  the  pharynx  revealed  an  unusual  redness. 

During  the  time  the  throat  was  sore  and  the  mucous 
membranes  aftected,  the  temperature  ranged  between 
ioi|-°  F.  and  103°  F.  In  this  case  there  was  a  destiua- 
mation  of  the  skin  at  a  few  points  where  I  had  not  previ- 
ously seen  any  eruption.  There  was  no  swelling  of  the 
extremities  or  any  symptoms  of  renal  complications. 
Dr.  Fenner,  a  veterinary  surgeon  of  long  experience,  saw 
the  first  colt  when  she  presented  the  symptoms  already 
given,  and  he  pronounced  it  a  case  of  scarlatina  similar 
to  mild  cases  he  had  seen  in  his  own  practice.  Dr. 
Hawk  also  saw  her  at  about  the  same  time,  but  was  less 
positive  in  relation  to  the  significance  of  the  symptoms. 
He  stated  that  he  had  seen  many  cases  of  what  he  re- 
garded as  true  equine  scarlatina.  Drs.  Lyon  and  Corliss 
saw  the  second  colt.  Dr.  Lyon  said  it  was  a  case  of 
equine  scarlatina,  the  symptoms  being  due  to  the  action 
of  the  human  virus  which  had  been  introduced  into  the 
blood.  He  believes  in  the  existence  of  the  disease 
(scarlatina)  in  the  horse,  and  gives  me  the  following  his- 
tory of  a  case  he  treated  not  long  since  :  He  was  called 
on  Monday  to  see  a  gelding,  eight  years  of  age,  having 
enlarged  submaxillary  glands,  sore  throat,  and  elevation 
of  temperature.  On  Tuesday  the  hair  and  skin  of  face, 
neck,  and  shoulders  were  found  to  be  elevated  at  inter- 
vals, forming  papules  which  could  be  felt  with  the  fingers. 
The  soreness  of  the  throat  was  more  intense  on  Tuesday, 
and  a  bright  scarlet  eruption  was  seen  upon  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  septum  nasi.  During  Wednesday  the 
rash  disappeared  and  the  soreness  of  the  throat  became 
less  troublesome.  There  was  a  discharge  of  muco- 
purulent matter  from  the  nose.  The  temperature  ranged 
between  103°  F.  and  106°  F.,  and  the  pulse  between  60 
and  70.  After  the  eruption  had  entirely  receded,  the 
skin  began  to  desquamate,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that 
the  groom  could  cleanse  the  animal  so  as  to  make  him 
presentable.  There  was  developed  afterward  dropsical 
swellings  of  the  sheath  and  extremities.  Dr.  Corliss,  who 
saw  the  last  colt,  was  somewhat  doubtful  about  the  con- 
dition, thinking  that  it  might  not  be  a  specific  lesion  : 
he  had  never  in  his  own  practice  treated  what  he  felt 
confident  was  equine  scarlatina. 

I  have  also  inoculated  several  children  during  the  last 
summer,  all  of  whom  had  been,  and  were  at  the  time  of 
inoculation  exposed  to  the  influence  of  air  contaminated 
by  the  breath  and  exhalations  of  a  scarlatinal  patient. 
In  the  following  instance  the  child  had  been  in  constant 


422 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


companionship  with  her  sister,  who  had  scarlet  fever,  for 
five  days,  sleeping  with  her  at  night.  I  inoculated  the 
healthy  child  in  the  arm,  and  notwithstanding  she  was 
not  isolated,  but  allowed  to  remain  in  the  same  room 
with  her  sick  sister,  she  did  not  develop  the  disease.  In 
the  next  four  cases  the  source  of  contagion  was  a  child 
aged  about  five  years,  who  was  allowed  to  remain  in  a 
room  in  which  her  three  brothers  and  sister  were  con- 
tinually playing.  I  inoculated  the  four  children  at  the 
same  time,  after  which  they  were  allowed  to  remain  ex- 
posed to  the  contagion.  Within  the  first  twentv-four 
hours  the  two  oldest  developed  scarlet  fever,  and  within 
the  next  twenty-four  hours  the  remaining  two  contracted 
the  disease.  On  April  i8th  I  inoculated  two  brothers, 
aged  respectively  seven  and  three  and  one-half  years  ; 
they  had  been  exposed  several  days,  but  neither  one  con- 
tracted the  disease. 

In  both  these  cases  there  was  considerable  inflamma- 
tion about  the  point  of  puncture,  and  in  one  quite  free 
suppuration  supervened.     The  next  four  cases  were  in- 
oculated after  an  exposure  of  two   or  three  days.     The 
youngest  child,  about  ten  days  after  vaccination,  began  to 
show  signs  of  a  general  systemic  disturbance,  i.e.,  vomit- 
ing, impaired  appetite,  restlessness,  and  slight  fever.     In 
a  few  hours  an  eruption,  characteristic  of  scarlatina,  de- 
veloped, beginning  at  point  of  inoculation  and  spreading 
uniformly  over  the   body  and  extremities.     There  w-as 
neither   sore   throat  nor  headache  in  this  case,  and   no 
albuminuria  afterward.     The  next  two  had  an  eruption 
upon  the  neck,  trunk,  and  extremities,  but  no  vomiting  or 
sore  throat,  and  but  very  slight  rise  of  temperature.   The 
skin  in  each  case  desquamated  in  small  scales  after  the 
disappearance  of  the    erujition.     Not  one   of  the  cases 
was  confined   to  bed  from   the   time  of  inoculation  till 
complete  restoration  to  health.    The  fourth  child  escaped 
without  any  disturbance,  excejst  that  due  to  the  action  of 
the  virus  (locally).     The  last  two  children  I  inoculated 
had  been  playing  in  the  same  room  with  a  sister  who  had 
scarlatina    anginosa.      The   duration   of    exposure   had 
probably  been  about  three  days.     Five  hours  after  being 
vaccinated  one  of  the  girls  developed  scarlatina  simplex, 
and  at  the  expiration  of  about  five  days  the  second  child 
contracted  the  disease.     Both  these  cases  were  followed 
by  albuminuria,   although  they  made  a    good  recovery. 
Having  carefully  considered  these  results  I  am  inclined 
to  form  one  of  two  opinions,  namely,  that  the  virus  used 
did  not  have  any  protective  power,  or  that  in  the  unsuc- 
cessful cases  the  failures  were  due  to  a  pre-existing  state 
of  impregnation  of  the  system  with  the  human  scarlatinal 
poison.     Some  of  the  first    cases  I  inoculated   (already 
reported)  have  been  exposed  to  scarlet  fever  through  the 
influence  of  air  more  or  less  charged  with  the  specific  in- 
fecting principle,  and  yet  they  have  escaped  the  disease. 
It  is  no  doubt  true  that  some  ])ersons  have  but  a  slight  i)re- 
disposition,  and  the  absence  of  the  disease  in  some  of  the 
instances  might  be  explained  on  that  basis.     I  have  also 
learned  that  human  scarlatinal  blood,  even  when  taken 
from  a  patient  having  quite  a  severe  tj'pe  of  the  disease, 
does  not  necessarily  induce  the  disease,  or  cause  death 
when  injected  under  the  skin  of  the  rabbit  or  other  lower 
animals,  and  J  reason  from  this  fact  that  the  most  satis- 
factory  way   to   determine   w'hether   a   person   has   been 
protected  by  inoculation  against  scarlet  fever,  is  to  ex- 
pose  the  person    to    the    influence  of  the  i)oison   as  it 
operates  through  the  media  which  are  supposed  generally 
to   convey   it   from   the  aftected  to  the  healthy,   i.e.,  by 
means  of  the  air,  fine  epidermal  scales,  etc.     John  C. 
Peters,   M.  D.,  has  written    a   series   of  articles    in   the 
Sanatarian,  concerning  the  literature  of  e(iuine  scarlatina, 
and  a  perusal  of  them  will  disclose  the  fact  that  the  dis- 
ease   has    been    recognized   and     described    by    various 
veterinarians  who  are  believed  to  be  reliable  in   tlieir 
statements. 

George  Armitage,  D.V.S.,  describes  two  forms  of  the 
disease,  scarlatina  simplex  and  scarlatina  anginosa.  He 
states  that  the  simple  variety  usually  makes  its  appear. 


ance  after  an  attack  of  influenza,  "  so  called,"  has  existed 
some  days,  or  it  may  appear   in   an  animal  hitherto   ap- 
parently free  from  the  disease  named.       It  consists  of  a 
number  of  blotches  affecting  the  skin  of  the  body,  face, 
neck,  and  legs,  which  give  rise  to  scarcely  any  swelling  but 
cause  the  hair  to  stand  erect  and  staring.      Those  parts 
covered  with  loose,  thin  skin,  and  having  little  hair,  have 
rounded  pimples  which  may  be  distinctly  felt   as  well  as 
seen.     The    legs   swell  and   cause  stiffness  in   some  in- 
stances, but  they  are   not  always  affected.     The  nasal 
membrane  is  also  studded  with   scarlet  spots  having  no 
uniformity  in  size,  but  which  shortly  give  rise  to  a  thin, 
serous  discharge,  subsequently  changing   to   a  yellowish 
or  brownish  color  ;  occasionally  these  spots  are  confined 
to  one    nostril,    and  may    constitute   the  whole   of  the 
outward  signs,  neither  eruption  nor  swelling  of  the  limbs 
being  present.     Soreness  of  the  throat  is  evident,  which 
sometimes  creates  inconvenience  by  causing  the   animal 
to  leave  oft"  feeding.     The  scarlet  spots  gradually  fade, 
and  disa))pear  after  a  few  days,  and  the  skin  eruption  also 
declines,  the  cuticle   peeling  off  in  large  quantities,  be- 
cause of  which  the  coat  becomes  very  scurfy.     The  sec- 
ond form  (scarlatina  anginosa)  appears  as  an  aggravated 
condition  of  the  simple  form.    In  it  the  limbs  swell  rapidly 
and  pit  under  pressure.     Circumscribed  tumefactions  oc- 
cur, which  are  hot  and  tender ;  these  may  unite,  forming 
larger  swellings  ;  others  decline  ;  while  still  others  remain 
distinct,  and  at  a  later  period  become  moist  on   the  sur- 
face by  reason  of  the  discharge  of  a  thin,  yellowish  fluid. 
Small  swellings  or  pimples  occupy  the  rest  of  the  surface 
of  the  skin,  similar  to  those  of  simple  scarlet  fever.     The 
spots  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  enlarge,  and 
frequently  run  together,  forming  larger  blotches,  or  the 
Schneiderian  membrane  may  have  a  deep  scarlet  hue, 
sometimes  merging  into  purple.     The  throat  is  involved 
greatly,  noisy  cough,  with  abundant  discharge  of  mucus 
having  various  shades  of  red  and  yellow.     Respiration  is 
interfered  with,  the   inspiration   partaking  of  a    roaring 
kind  ot  sound,  with  snuffling  through  the  nostril.     Swell- 
ing takes  place  beneath  the  jaws,  som«times  also  under 
the   shoulder  and  in  other  places.     Symptomatic  fever 
usually  runs  high  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  eruption 
and  soreness  of  throat.     Pulse  weak,  small,  and  com- 
pressible   (60   to    100)    in    intense    cases.     Respiration 
rapid.     Bowels  constipated,  although  diarrhoea  is  rapidly 
induced.     Urine  deficient,  thick,  and  oftensive.     In  the 
most  favorable  cases  the  throat  affection  disappears  side 
by  side  with  the  eruption  on  or  about  the  fifth  day. 


FUNCTIONAL  DISEASES  OF  THE  HEART. 
By  E.  p.   HURD,  M.D., 

NEWBL'RVfORT,    MASS. 

Part  I. — Physiological. 

ClXude  Bernard  in  some  of  his  physiological  works 
felicitously  shows  the  fundamental  similarity  and  unity  of 
all  living  elements,  whether  pertaining  to  the  highest  or 
the  lowest  organisms.  The  primary  conditions  of  living 
are  the  same  in  all  :  warmth,  moisture,  pabulum,  oxygen. 
These  must  be  supplied  by  their  environment ;  aquatic 
animalcules  obtain  them  in  the  liquid  medium  in  which 
they  live,  and  the  essentially  living  elements  of  the  higher 
animals  dwell  in  and  are  constantly  bathed  by  an  "inte- 
rior medium,"  the  circulating  blood,  which  is  their  real 
environment.  The  life  of  these  anatomical  units  is  in 
strict  and  absolute  dependence  on  a  constant  renewal  of 
this  fluid,  and  the  heart,  of  all  the  organs  of  the  body,  is 
the  one  whose  function  begins  the  earliest  and  lasts  the 
longest.  It  begins  its  untiring  work  long  before  it  is 
developed  ;  its  perseverance  in  toil  is  in  the  ratio  of  the 
importance  of  the  mission  which  it  fulfils ;  it  is  the  pri- 
mum  movens,  and  the  ultimum  moriens. 

"  Whatever  the  complexities  of  the  human  organism," 
says  Frederick  Harrison,  "  there  is  throughout  the  whole 
the  solidarity  of  a  single  unit." 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


423 


The  presence  of  a  nervous  system  is  no  more  an  indis- 
pensable factor  of  this  organic  unity  than  is  the  presence 
of  a  circulatory  system,  and  integrity  of  the  central  organ 
of  circulation  is  necessary  for  the  healthful  performance 
of  all  function. 

The  demonstration  of  this  proposition  is  the  well- 
known  effects  of  disease  of  this  organ.  Take  as  an  ex- 
ample a  well-marked  case  of  aortic  insufficiency  (Corri- 
gan's  disease).  Here,  with  every  diastole  of  the  heart,  a 
portion  of  blood,  thrown  into  the  aorta  during  systole 
returns,  and  you  have  constantly  the  pulse  of  unfilled 
arteries  ;  there  is  olig.'cmia  in  the  capillary  system.  As 
a  consequence  the  vital  elements  are  everywhere  ill  nour- 
ished. The  brain  is  anremic  and  irritable,  thought  is 
sluggish,  psychical  action  generally  is  perverted  and  de- 
ranged, innervation  languishes.  The  powers  of  the  diges- 
tive system  are  impaired  ;  the  alimentary  canal  is  the 
seat  of  venous  stasis  in  which  the  other  abdominal  viscera 
participate ;  frequent  attacks  of  dyspnoea  (dyspncea 
which  becomes  more  and  more  permanent)  testify  to  the 
profound  disturbance  of  the  pulmonary  function. 

The  reciprocal  influence  of  the  organic  processes  on 
the  heart  has  been  for  ages  a  matter  of  observation, 
though  it  is  only  of  late  years  that  its  mechanism  has 
been  known  ;  if  integrity  of  the  heart  be  essential  to  the 
healthful  performance  of  the  systemic  functions  generally, 
integrity  of  the  latter  is  equally  essential  to  the  normal 
working  of  the  heart. 

The  slightest  emotion  causes  some  brief  disturbance 
of  that  organ  ;  a  powerful  emotion  may  temporarily  or 
permanently  suspend  its  action  ;  the  stimulus  of  volition 
may  goad  on  the  heart  to  etforts  which  end  in  exhaustion 
or  in  disease.  Peripheral  irritations — manifested  to  con- 
sciousness as  pain — may  raise  the  blood-pressure  in  the 
viscera,  and  visceral  irritations  may  augment  the  heart's 
action,  or  inhibit  it  altogether. 

Nothing  can,  in  fact,  be  more  interesting  than  this  whole 
study  of  the  reciprocal  action  of  the  organism  on  the 
heart.  Hard  thinking  calls,  as  it  were,  more  blood  to 
the  brain,  and  the  heart  does  not  fail  to  respond  to  the 
demand  ;  severe  muscular  exertion  drafts  more  blood  to 
the  muscles  ;  the  process  of  digestion  requires  more 
blood  than  is  required  during  a  quiescent  state  of  the 
stomach ;  during  gestation  the  heart  of  the  pregnant 
woman  is  taxed  to  an  extraordinary  degree,  etc. 

If  every  powerful  sensation  may,  as  stated  above,  exalt 
or  depress  the  heart's  action,  and  if  obscure  visceral  sen- 
sations may  have  the  same  effect,  then  it  is  obvious  that 
the  heart  may  be  deranged,  temporarily  or  permanently, 
by  its  environment,  if  the  disturbing  causes  be  too  violent 
or  too  persistent.  That  the  heart  is  something  besides 
a  mere  force-pump  or  hydraulic  machine  ;  that  it  has  a 
wonderful  power  of  adapting  itself  to  changes  in  its  in- 
ternal and  external  circumstances  ;  that  it  is  in  the  closest 
relations  with  the  tissues  which  it  nourishes — sharing  in 
their  well-being,  suffering  with  their  derangements — is 
explicable,  as  a  physiological  fact,  by  a  consideration  of 
the  nervous  mechanism  of  the  circulatory  organs. 

The  cardiac  innervation  comprehends  certain  infra- 
cardiac  ganglia,  extra  cardiac  ganglia,  and  nerves,  derived 
from  the  sympathetic  and  cerebrospinal  system. 

I.  Intra-cardiac  ganglia. — There  are  in  the  walls  of 
the  heart  certain  ganglia  whose  office  is  to  promote  and 
regulate  the  rhythmical  working  of  the  cardiac  muscle. 
Not  that  the  ability  rhythmically  to  contract  is  not  an 
inherent  property  of  the  myocardium  to  a  certain  extent, 
independent  of  the  nervous  system.  It  is  nevertheless 
true,  that  in  the  performance  of  its  ordinary  function  the 
heart  is  governed  by  nervous  influence.  Certain  of  these 
ganglia  (ganglia  of  Remak)  are  placed  at  the  point  of  entry 
of  the  [nerves  of  the  heart,  the  cardiac  branches  of  the 
sympathetic  and  pneumogastric,  whose  terminal  filaments 
are  lost  in  these  ganglia  ;  they  occupy  the  sinus  of  the  vena 
cava.  Other  ganglia,  those  of  Bidder  and  Ludwig,  are  situ- 
ated in  the  auriculo-ventricular  furrow.  In  these  ganglia 
originate  fibres,  some  of  which,  centrifugal,  are  distributed 


to  the  muscular  fasciculi ;  others,  centripetal,  terminate 
in  the  endocardium.  These  ganglia,  with  their  centripetal 
and  centrifugal  nerves,  constitute  an  excito-motor  arc,  and 
are  to  a  certain  extent  independent  nerve-centres. 

II.  Extra-cardiac  ganglia. — If  we  are  to  understand 
by  this  term  every  nerve-centre  which  influences  the 
heart,  we  should  have  to  include  the  entire  cerebro- 
spinal and  sympathetic  system  ;  the  cardiac  centre,  par 
excellence,  however,  is  the  medulla  oblongata.  When 
by  means  of  powerful  electric  currents  you  excite  the 
rachidian  bulb  between  the  tubercula  quadrigemina  and 
the  calamus,  you  obtain  an  arrest  of  the  heart,  or  a  sim- 
ple slowing  of  the  movements  of  this  organ,  according 
to  the  intensity  of  the  current  employed.'  If  previously 
you  cut  the  pneumogastric  nerves,  the  excitation  of  the 
bulb  at  the  point  indicated  produces  an  acceleration  of 
the  movements  of  the  heart.  It  would  seem,  then,  that 
the  medulla  oblongata  may,  according  to  circumstances, 
cause  retardation  or  acceleration  of  the  cardiac  contrac- 
tions ;  it  is  especially  the  centre  of  impressions,  which 
reflexly  aflect  the  frequency  and  rhythm  of  the  cardiac 
movements.^ 

It  is  inferred  that  the  eftect  of  increased  blood-press- 
ure in  slowing  the  pulse  when  the  vagi  are  intact  is 
brought  about  through  this  augmented  pressure  stimulat- 
ing the  cardio-inhibitory  centre  in  the  m.edulla,  and  thus 
partially  inhibiting  the  heart  (M.  Foster,  "  Physiology," 
p.  151).  The  inhibitory  action  of  the  pneumogastric  on 
the  mtra-cardiac  ganglia  is  not  well  understood.  That 
this  inhibition  coexists  with  augmented  innervation  and 
augmented  energy  is  indisputable.  Through  the  influ- 
ence of  the  pneumogastric  a  more  complete  and  exten- 
sive libero-motor  action  is  obtained  in  the  intra-cardiac 
ganglia,  which,  thus  energized,  slowly  but  thoroughly 
evoke  the  consentaneous  activity  of  all  the  constituent 
fasciculi  of  the  myocardium.  It  is  "a  long  pull,  a  strong 
pull,  and  a  pull  altogether.'' 

Other  extra-cardiac  ganglia  exist  in  the  cervical  portion 
of  the  spinal  cord.  These  ganglia  may  be  regarded  as 
the  centres  of  the  accelerator  nerves — the  thoracico-spinal 
filaments,  as  well  as  those  which  emanate  from  the  great 
sympathetic  (the  latter  having  its  origin  in  the  spinal  cord). 
Von  Bezold  has  proved  that  excitation  of  the  spinal  cord, 
especially  in  its  upper  portion,  augments  the  energy  of  the 
heart  and  the  arterial  pressure.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that 
these  centres  (auxiliary  cardiac  ganglia)  are  in  the  closest 
relation  with  the  vaso-motor  centre,  and  that  any  excita- 
tion which  raises  arterial  tension  may  be  attended  with 
accelerated  cardiac  action.  Ludwig  and  Thiry  have 
clearly  proved  this  intimate  relation. 

III.  Accelerator  and  moderator  nerves  of  the  heart.— 
There  are  certain  nerves  whose  office  is  to  quicken, 
others  whose  office  is  to  moderate  the  action  of  the 
heart. 

I.  The  accelerator  nerves  are  intimately  blended  with 
the  sympathetic  system  passing  through  and  being  as- 
sociated with  the  lower  cervical  and  the  upper  thoracic 
ganglia,  but  they  are  ultimately  derivable  from  the  cer- 
vical spinal  cord.  Irritation  of  the  sympathetic  or  cer- 
vical spinal  cord  produces  acceleration  of  the  heart's 
pulsations  through  these  nerves.^  'Very  strong  faradic 
currents  are  needed  for  effecting  this  result ;  these  nerves 
seem  to  be  unaffected  by  the  various  poisons  which  act 
upon  the  vagus  and  other  parts  of  the  nervous  system  ; 
they  are  effective  in  the  midst  of  profound  asphyxia.* 
They  are  not  considered  as  antagonistic  to  the  pneumo- 
gastric, for  if  during  maximum  stimulation  of  the  accel- 
erator nerves  the  vagus  be  stimulated,  even  with  mini- 
mum currents,  inhibition  is  produced  with  the  same 
readiness  as  if  these  were  not  acting.  But  little  is  known 
of  the  actual  share  which  these  nerves  take  in  the  natural 
actions  of  the  economy.' 

•  Germain  S^e  :  Maladies  du  Cceur,  p.  420.     Paris,  1882. 
^  (iermain  Sde  :   Loc.  cit.,  p.  421. 

^  Foster's  Physiology,  p.  148.     Germain  See  ;  Maladies  du  C^ur,  p.  417. 

*  M.  Foster  :  Loc.  cit. 

'  Baxter  :  cited  by  Foster. 


424 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


Indirectly,  by  reflex  action,  acceleration  of  the  heart's 
movements  is  produced  by  excitation  of  the  great 
splanchnic  nerves,  which  causes  contraction  of  the  in- 
tra-abdominal vessels,  increase  of  blood-pressure,  and 
acceleration  with  augmentation  of  energy  of  the  heart's 
action. 

2.  The  moderator  nerves. — It  was  a  surprise  to  the  world 
when  Weber  announced,  fort)'  years  ago,  the  discovery 
that  galvanization  of  the  pneumogastric  would  arrest  the 
heart's  action.  It  was  a  greater  surprise  when  the  ex- 
periments of  Weber,  repeated  by  Budge,  Waller,  Brown- 
Sequard,  and  others,  demonstrated  that  the  heart,  instead 
of  being  arrested  in  a  state  of  spasm  or  contraction,  was 
in  a  state  of  complete  relaxation  under  the  inhibition  of  a 
stimulus  conveyed  along  the  par  vagum.  A  moderate 
excitation  of  the  pneumogastric  slows  the  heart's  action, 
a  violent  excitation  arrests  it  in  diastole  ;  but  this  excita- 
tion, if  continued,  is  followed  by  acceleration  of  the 
cardiac  movements  from  exhaustion  of  the  pneumogastric. 
According  to  the  experiments  of  Waller,  the  direct  in- 
hibitory fibres  of  the  pneumogastric  are  derived  from 
the  spinal  accessory. 

If  the  pneumogastric  is,  par  excellence.,  the  moderator 
nerve  of  the  heart,  among  its  filaments  is  a  sensory  nerve, 
which  is  distributed  to  the  heart,  and  which  when  ir- 
ritated produces  by  reflex  action  dilatation  of  the 
splanchnic  intra-abdominal  vessels  and  lowering  of  the 
arterial  pressure  with  slowing  of  the  heart.  This  nerve 
is  an  inhibitory  nerve,  acting  indirectly  ;  it  has  a  com- 
mon origin  with  the  pneumogastric  in  the  medulla  ob- 
longata. Discovered  by  Ludwig  and  Cyon,  it  is  called 
the^  depressor  nerve  of  Cyon.  Any  excitation  of  the 
terminal  endocardial  filaments  of  this  nerve  is  reflected 
from  the  medulla  oblongata  on  the  splanchnic  nerves 
through  the  intermediation  of  the  spinal  cord,  extreme 
dilatation  of  the  abdominal  vessels  takes  place  under  the 
influence  of  this  excitation,  and  a  large  sluice-way  is 
opened  for  a  great  mass  of  blood ;  there  is  thus  a  con- 
siderable depletion  of  the  blood-vessels  of  other  portions 
of  the  body,  the  peripheral  resistance  is  reduced  to  a 
minimum,  the  heart's  work  is  lessened,  and  the  blood- 
pressure  is  lowered.' 

As  auxiliary  to  the  cardiac  nervous  mechanism  above 
mentioned,  we  have  the  vaso-motor  nerves  of  the  entire 
economy.  Acceleration  or  retardation  of  the  movements 
of  the  heart  may  be  obtained  by  influences  affecting  the 
vaso-motor  nerves.  If  we  may  consider  these  nerves  as 
consisting  of  vaso-constrictors  and  vaso-dilators,  any  ir- 
ritation of  a  sensory  nerve  will  cause  vaso-constriclion  of 
a  part,  and  this  augments  peripheral  resistance,  and  the 
work  of  the  heart,  whose  pulsations  are  characterized  by 
greater  frequency  and  energy.  The  influence  of  an  im- 
pression on  the  vaso-motors  sufficient  to  markedly  raise 
the  blood-pressure  and  quicken  the  heart  is  seen  when  the 
great  splanchnic  nerve  is  moderately  excited  by  electricity, 
as  this  nerve  contains  the  vaso-constrictors  of  the  intra- 
abdominal vessels — an  experiment  which  has  been  de- 
scribed by  Vulpian,  Foster,  and  all  recent  physiologists. 
On  the  contrary,  section  of  the  great  splanchnic  is  at- 
tended with  abdominal  vaso-dilatation  and  a  marked  fall 
in  general  blood-pressure,  with  lessening  in  the  force  and 
frequency  of  the  pulse. 

Influence  of  the  blood-vessels  on  the  heart. — Any  con- 
siderable modification  in  the  peripheral  circulation,  due 
to  vaso-constrictive  action,  is  attended  w^ith  accelera- 
tion and  augmentation  of  the  heart's  action.  Claude 
Bernard  attempts  an  explanation  of  this  fact  in  a  re- 
markable lecture  on  the  physiology  of  the  heart  and  its 
relations  with  the  brain,  delivered  in  1S65,  but,  singu- 
larly, invokes  only  the  well-known  influence  of  the 
pneumogastric.  Vulpian  has  studied  the  subject  more 
profoundly.'  "Supjjose,"  he  says,  "that  under  the  in- 
fluence of  severe  pain,  caused  by  a  wound,  or  even  by 
pinching  the  skin  in  some  place,  there  is   produced  a 


'  Vulpian  :  Appareil  Vaso-Moteur,  t.  i.,  p.  354. 
'■'  Ibid.,  t.  i.,  p.  366. 


contraction  of  the  greater  part  of  the  arterioles  of  the 
body,  there  will  be  augmentation  of  arterial  tension, 
and  the  heart  will  have  to  struggle  against  this  excess  of 
tension.  This  organ  will  then  be  forced  to  put  forth 
more  energy  to  propel  each  ventricular  wave  into  the 
aorta  and  arterial  system.  Not  only  will  the  cardiac 
contractions  be  more  vigorous,  they  will  become  more 
rapid.  Now  it  is  clear  that  this  reaction  of  the  heart  is 
not  jiurely  a  mechanical  effect.  The  modifications  which 
characterize  its  movements  are  due  to  the  putting  in 
play  of  the  apparatus  of  innervation  of  the  heart.  Under 
the  influence  of  augmentation  of  the  intra-arterial  press- 
ure, the  blood  contained  in  the  ventricle  undergoes,  at 
the  moment  of  systole  and  the  opening  of  the  sigmoid 
valves,  an  excess  of  tension.  Hence  results,  without  any 
doubt,  a  particular  impression  in  the  endocardial  extre- 
mities of  the  centripetal  nerves  of  the  heart.  This  im- 
pression is  carried  to  the  rachidian  bulb  by  the  pneumo- 
gastric. There  a  phenomenon  of  central  innervation 
takes  place,  as  a  result  of  which  a  centrifugal  excitation, 
emanating  from  the  medulla  oblongata  and  the  cervical 
region  of  the  spinal  cord,  is  conducted  to  the  intra-car- 
diac  ganglia  by  the  cervical  sympathetic  cord  and  its 
ganglia.  The  fibres  emanating  from  the  cervical  sym- 
pathetic cord  and  the  superior  cervical  ganglia  are 
probably  those  whose  0])eration  provokes  a  redoubling 
of  energy  of  the  movements  of  the  heart.  As  for  the 
acceleration  of  movements,  this  depends  on  excitation 
of  the  accelerator  nerves  which  spring  on  each  side  from 
the  third  branch  of  the  inferior  cervical  ganglia. 

We  see  from  this  that  tlie  simple  fact  of  contraction  of 
the  vessels  has  for  necessary  consequence,  when  the 
heart  and  its  nervous  apparatus  are  in  the  normal  state, 
a  very  remarkable  reflex  modification  of  its  movements. 
If  the  peripheral  vessels,  arterioles  and  veinules  dilate 
instead  of  contracting,  phenomena  just  the  reverse  take 
place,  the  heart  will  contract  more  feebly  and  more 
slowly.  The  impression  produced  on  the  endocardium 
by  the  diminution  of  intra-arterial  tension,  will  be  neces- 
sarily very  difterent  from  that  which  took  place  under 
the  conditions  which  we  have  just  examined. 

Difterent  phenomena  of  central  innervation  also  are 
awakened  in  the  rachidian  bulb.  This  time  the  centri- 
fugal excitation  will  put  in  activity  the  cardiac  fibres  of 
the  pneumogastric.  Under  the  influence  of  excitation 
of  these  fibres  the  movements  of  the  heart  will  become 
weaker  and  slower. 

The  important  point  now  to  be  noted  is  this  :  If  the 
heart  may  be  modified  in  its  action  by  the  condition  of 
the  arterioles  and  capillaries  of  a  more  or  less  circum- 
scribed portion  of  the  body,  it  may  be  deranged  thereby 
temporarily,  and  even  permanently.  Functional  derange- 
ments coexist  with  integrity  of  the  heart-substance  and 
the  valves  ;  but  a  persistence  or  intensification  of  the 
causes  which  give  rise  to  functional  troubles  may  pro- 
duce organic  disease.  There  is  a  morbid  condition  of 
the  arterioles  and  capillaries  known  as  arterio-capillary 
fibrosis,  described  by  Cull  and  Sutton,  Broadbent,  Bur- 
don-Sanderson,  Mahomed,  Lecorchi,  and  others.  Ac 
cording  to  (iull  and  Sutton's  hypothesis,  this  pathological 
condition,  when  it  affects  the  renal  circulation,  is  the 
chief  secondary  etiological  factor  of  chronic  Bright's  dis- 
ease— the  morbid  alteration  of  the  blood — which  causes 
these  vascular  degenerative  changes,  being  primary.  The 
high  arterial  pressure  which  results  from  this  sclerosed 
condition  of  the  arteries  eventually  entails  on  the  heart 
dilatation  and  hyi)ertrophy ;  but  long  before  this  structu- 
ral modification  takes  jilace,  the  heart,  laboring  to  sur- 
mount the  periplieral  resistance,  manifests  bv  exaggerated 
action  its  increased  burden.  The  irritation  of  the  cen- 
tripetal nerves  of  the  endocardium  by  morbid  blood  is 
undoubtedly,  in  these  cases  of  chronic  interstitial  nephri- 
tis an  important  factor  in  the  production  of  tlie  ensuing 
cardiac  changes.  It  is  none  the  less  true,  however,  that 
the  mechanical  obstructions  are  enough  of  themselves 
seriously  to  tax  and  embarrass   the  heart,  which  if  it  fail 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


42s 


to  meet  the  extra  demands  made  upon  it,  will  make 
known  its  incompetence  by  derangements  of  rhythm,  pas- 
sive dilatation,  and  asystolism. 

Relation  of  work  to  the  heart's  action. — Severe  exercise 
— physical  and  mental — increases  the  frequency  and  en- 
ergy of  the  heart's  pulsations.  Augmentation  of  function 
necessitates  a  more  abundant  sanguineous  irrigation.  Tlie 
working  muscles  or  working  brain  demand  more  blood, 
and  the  heart  is  stimulated  to  increased  activity.  The 
mechanism  is  not  easy  of  explanation.  There  are  probably 
simultaneously  going  on  vascular  contraction  and  vascu- 
lar dilatation,  augmentation  and  diminution  of  pressure. 
Vaso- dilator  action  undoubtedly  predominates  in  the 
parts  under  exercise,  and  though  peripheral  resistance  is 
lowered,  vascular  tension  is  raised.  This  is  practically 
the  case,  although  theoretically  it  would  seem  as  though 
it  must  be  otherwise.'  The  pulse  beats  rapidly  and  with 
energy.  A  relatively  quick  pulse  is  quite  compatible 
with  a  hard,  strong  pulse,  and  in  experiments  on  animals 
it  is  generally  noted  that  the  movements  of  the  heart  are 
accelerated  with  augmentation  of  the  intra-arterial  press- 
ure. It  is  also  true  that  in  the  human  subject  a  slow 
pulse  and  a  strong,  high-pressure  pulse  very  often  go  to- 
gether. The  heart  may  meet  its  increased  tasks  by  slow- 
powerful  beats,  or  by  greater  celerity  of  action,  [jutting 
forth  as  much  force  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other. 

The  practical  point  to  be  now  presented  is  this  :  If 
exercise  compels  the  heart  to  do  more  work,  severe  ex- 
ercise may  enfeeble,  and  even  exhaust  the  heart.  This 
is  the  important  physiological  lesson  for  us  now.  There 
is  no  hard  and  fast  line  between  that  exaggerated  action 
which  accompanies  overwork,  and  that  exaggerated  ac- 
tion known  as  palpitations. 

The  heart  undoubtedly  possesses  extraordinary  endur- 
ance and  is  popularly  said  never  to  rest.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  overtaxed  and  enfeebled,  like  any  other  muscle. 
This  enfeeblement  may  manifest  itself  as  want  of  muscu- 
lar tone,  which  may  result  in  dilatation,  or  in  hyper-irri- 
tability of  the  intrinsic  nervous  ganglia  of  the  heart,  or 
its  sensory  nerves  ,  the  latter  pathological  condition  finds 
expression  in  ataxia,  arythmia,  or  intermittence,  all  re- 
sulting from  exhausted  cardiac  innervation. 

Modification  of  the  heart' s  action  by  toxic  agents. — We 
can  experimentally  jjroduce  accelerated  action  of  the 
heart  in  animals  by  injecting  certam  poisons,  as  nicotine. 
After  a  moderate  subcutaneous  injectionof  nicotine  there 
results  a  considerable  acceleration  of  the  pulse  from  pa- 
ralysis of  the  inhibitory  system."  We  have  actually  pro- 
duced palpitations,  such  as  we  see  so  often  in  smokers,  from 
the  depressing  effect  on  the  functions  of  the  par  vagum 
of  tobacco.  The  toxic  effect  of  nicotine  is  exerted  on 
the  bulb,  whose  reflex  excitability  it  lessens  and  abolishes. 

Similar  effects  on  the  heart  and  pulse  may  be  pro- 
duced by  belladonna,  or  its  alkaloid  atropia,  which  is  a 
veritable  paralyzer  of  the  pneumogastric. 

Influence  of  emotion  on  the  heart.  —  Enfeeblement  and 
even  paralysis  of  the  inhibitory  cardiac  centres  is  wit- 
nessed under  the  influence  of  strong  emotions.  Every- 
body is  familiar  with  the  eff'ect  of  fear  in  accelerating  the 
heart's  action.  Intense  sorrow  or  disappointment  sus- 
pends the  functional  activity  of  the  higher  nerve-centres, 
and  the  heart  in  consequence  lacks  certain  important 
stimuli  to  action.  This  organ,  then,  is  hindered  and  in- 
hibited in  its  action  by  the  painful  emotions ;  while  the 
cheerful  emotions  raise  the  blood-pressure  and  energize 
the  heart  and  circulation.  These  are  facts  of  common 
experience. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  at  the  present  day  to  give  a  sat- 
isfactory explanation  of  the  effects  of  the  emotions  on  the 
heart  and  circulation.  Fear  and  rage,  for  instance, 
cause  powerful  perturbation  of  the  vaso-motor  system, 
and  make  the  heart  beat  quickly,  wildly,  and  violently  ; 
and   yet,  as    Darwin  says,'  it  does   not  pump  the  blood 

1  See  Vulpian's  Explanation,  loc.  cit.,  t.  i.,  p.  476. 

^  Germain  S^e  ;    Op.  cit.,  p.  232, 

*  Expression  of  the  Emotions,  etc..  p.  76. 


more  efficiently  over  the  body,  for  the  surface  seems 
bloodless,  and  the  muscular  strength  soon  fails.  At 
other  times,  the  first  depression  is  followed  by  vigorous 
reaction,  in  which  the  heart  rebounds,  as  it  were,  like  the 
horse  which  has  felt  the  spur.  The  heart  is,  as  Claude 
Bernard  says;  the  most  sensitive  of  the  organs  of  the 
vegetative  life,  and  undergoes  some  modification  in  re- 
sponse to  every  emotion. 

The  lesson  which  I  wish  now  to  convey  is  this  :  If 
the  heart  may  be  modified  in  its  operations  by  strong 
emotion,  it  may  be  deranged  thereby.  Persistence  of  the 
cause  will  produce  persistence  of  tlie  effect,  and  func- 
tional perturbations  engendered  by  grief,  suspense,  dis- 
appointment, etc.,  may,  if  the  depressing  emotion  be 
long  continued,  become  chronic.  Here  we  have  a  pos- 
sible explanation  of  many  of  those  cases  of  chronic,  so- 
called  "  essential "  palpitations,  when,  for  a  series  of 
years,  there  is  inordinate  frequency  of  the  heart's  pulsa- 
tions without  organic  disease.  Every  disturbance  of 
rhythm  necessitates  a  new  adjustment  in  correspondence 
with  changed  conditions,  and  equilibrium  of  any  kind 
once  established,  tends  toward  permanence.  The  per- 
sistence of  organic  habits  is,  as  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer 
would  say,  a  corollary  from  the  persistence  of  force. 

Physiology  thus  furnishes  important  hints  as  to  the 
possibility,  the  causes,  and  the  modes  of  functional  heart- 
troubles.  The  next  paper  will  be  occupied  with  Pa- 
thology. 


LICHEN    RUPER    OF    HEBRA    AND    LICHEN 
PLAiNUS    OF    WILSON. 

By  A.  R.  ROBINSON,  M.B.,  L.R.C.P.  &  S., 

rROKESSOR  OF  DERMATOI.Ot.y  IN  THE  NEW  YORK  POLYCLINIC  ;  rKOFESSOR  OF  HIS- 
TOLOGY IN  THE  WOMAN'S  MEDICAL  COLLEGE  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  INFIRMARY  ;  AT- 
TENDING PHYSICIAN  TO  DEMILT  DISPENSARY,  SKIN  DEPARTMENT,  ETC. 

In  this  paper  I  will  describe  the  symptoms,  anatomy, 
prognosis,  and  treatment  of  lichen  ruber  of  Hebra,  and 
of  lichen  planus  of  Wilson,  with  the  object  of  comparing, 
in  these  several  respects,  the  two  forms  of  eruption  de- 
scribed under  these  terms,  and  of  estimating  the  tenable- 
ness  of  the  grounds  for  regarding  them  as  inflammatory 
or  exudative  affections,  and  but  diff"erent  forms  of  the 
same  disease. 

All  writers  except  Auspitz  consider  the  papules  in  both 
cases  to  be  inflammatory  in  origin,  and  all  except  Neu- 
mann regard  them  as  but  constituting  different  forms  of 
the  same  disease. 

I  will  describe  lichen  ruber  first  and  lichen  planus  af- 
terward. 

Lichen  ruber  of  Hebra. — The  symptoms  here  given 
are  principally  those  described  by  the  Vienna  derma- 
tologists, as  their  opportunities  for  studying  the  disease 
have  been  so  much  greater  than  those  of  physicians  of 
other  countries.  In  America  I  have  had  the  opportunity 
of  observing  only  one  case,  that  of  a  man  under  the  care 
of  Dr.  McMaster,  of  New  York  City.     From  this  person 

1  removed  several  papules,  and  the  drawings  Nos.  i  and 

2  were  made  from  sections  of  some  of  these  papules. 
Symptoms. — At  the  commencement  of  the  disease  the 

eruption  consists  of  isolated,  slightly  scaly,  millet-sized 
jiapules  which  appear  in  two  forms ;  in  the  one  form 
they  are  disseminated,  of  a  bright  or  brown-red  color, 
very  dense  in  consistence,  conical  in  shape,  and  the  apex 
covered  with  a  firmly  adherent,  dry,  white,  scaly  mass 
which  gives  a  rough  feel  to  the  touch.  In  the  other 
form  they  are  also  disseminated  and  of  similar  size  as 
those  of  the  preceding  form,  but  are  pale-red  in  color, 
of  a  waxy  shining  appearance,  the  surface  is  smooth, 
rounded,  and  has  a  small  central  depression.  This  cen- 
tral depression  corresponds  to  the  orifice  of  a  hair-folli- 
cle. The  eruption  may  appear  upon  any  part  of  the 
body,  but  generally  commences  on  the  thorax  or  abdo- 
men and  afterward  extends  to  the  extremities,  genital 
regions,  and  other  parts  of  the  body.  The  papules 
preserve  their  original   dimensions  during    their    entire 


426 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


existence,  never  increasing  in  size  by  growth  at  the  pe- 
riphery, the  extension  of  the  eruption  always  depending 
upon  the  formation  of  new  papules  of  similar  size  and 
appearance  to  the  already  existing  ones.  These  new 
papules  which  are  being  continuously  formed  arise  either 
in  an  irregular  manner  upon  the  skin  or  in  a  row-like 
arrangement  around  or  between  existing  papules.  From 
this  constant  formation  of  new  papules  the  skin  over  a 
greater  or  less  area  becomes  more  and  more  occupied 
by  the  eruption,  until  finally  the  whole  area  is  covered 
by  them,  and  consequently  neighboring  papules  come  in 
contact.  ^V'hen  this  last  condition  is  present  the  erup- 
tion appears  as  a  connected,  red,  infiltrated  patch,  cov- 
ered with  scales,  and  having  a  dry,  rough,  uneven 
surface.  At  the  periphery  of  such  an  area  or  patch, 
characteristic  individual  papules  are  always  to  be  ob- 
served. 

Instead  of  this  irregular  and  diffuse  manner  of  forma- 
tion of  subsequent  papules,  they  sometimes  arise  in  the 
form  of  several  circles  of  closely  seated  papules  around 
an  already  existing  papule.  Afterward  the  more  cen- 
trally seated  papules  sink  in,  become  absorbed,  and 
finally  disappear,  generally  leaving  the  skin  pigmented 
and  atrophied  in  spots.  In  this  manner  variously  sized 
patches  arise,  the  central  part  of  which  is  pigmented  and 
contains  atrophic  depressions,  while  the  periphery  is 
formed  of  one  or  more  rows  of  wax-like  shining,  umbili- 
cated  papules.  1  take  it  for  granted  that  the  umbilica- 
tion  of  these  papules  as  here  met  with  depends  upon  the 
retrograde  process  taking  place  in  them,  and  is  not  a 
primary  condition.  The  papules  never  undergo  any 
changes  except  resolution  from  cessation  of  the  forma- 
tive process,  or  atrophy  from  degeneration  of  the  ele- 
ments forming  the  papule. 

The  irregular  and  diffuse  form  of  extension  of  the 
eruption  is  much  more  frequent  than  the  aggregated  and 
circular,  and  is  generally  the  only  form  present,  but  the 
other  may  also  occur  exclusively,  or,  as  occasionally 
happens,  both  forms  are  observed  on  the  same  person  ; 
in  w'hich  case  the  former  is  met  with  principally  on  the 
trunk,  and  the  latter  on  the  extremities. 

No  matter  in  which  form  the  eruption  spreads,  or 
whether  it  is  accompanied  by  atrophy  and  pigmentation 
or  not,  it  linally,  as  a  rule,  extends  so  as  to  occupy  the 
whole  cutaneous  surface,  when  all  signs  of  papule  for- 
mation disappear,  and  the  skin  appears  everywhere  red- 
dened, thickened,  furrowed,  and  covered  with  numerous 
thin,  whitish  scales.  The  skin  of  the  face  becomes  dry, 
cracked,  and  scaly,  the  lower  lids  ectropic,  tlie  upper  lids 
droop.  The  thickness  of  the  skin  is  especially  to  be  ob- 
served on  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  on  the  soles  of  the 
feet,  where  the  eruption  does  not  appear  as  papules, 
but  as  great  thickening  of  the  corneous  layer.  The 
fingers  and  toes  in  consequence  of  this  thickening  stand 
out  apart  from  each  other,  half  bent,  and  show,  besides 
redness  and  infiltration,  deep  fissures  and  rhagades.  .Mus- 
cular movement  is  interfered  with,  especially  at  the  joints 
so  that  the  patient  can  only  with  difficulty  keep  the  ex- 
tremities fully  extended  or  flexed,  and  consequently  seeks 
a  position  between  these  two  conditions. 

When  the  eruption  is  general  over  the  whole  surface 
the  nails  always  become  affected  ;  they  are  greatly  thick- 
ened from  a  deposit  of  nail-substance  from  the  bed  of 
the  nail,  are  of  a  yellowish-brown  color,  very  brittle,  and 
have  an  imeven  surface.  If  the  deposit  takes  place  from 
the  matrix  alone,  then  the  nail  consists  only  of  a  short, 
thin,  brittle  plate,  which  projects  from  the  flesh. 

The  nutrition  of  the  hairs  at  the  seat  of  the  eruption 
is  always  interfered  witli,  the  hair  becomes  thinner,  falls 
out,  and  is  replaced  by  lanugo  hairs.  The  hair  of  the 
head,  axilhu,  and  pubis,  situations  where  it  grows  stronger, 
and  is  most  deeply  seated  in  the  skin,  resists  the  process 
longer  than  that  of  the  rest  of  the  body. 

The  eruption  api)ears  without  prodromal  symptoms, 
and  the  papules,  if  situated  on  the  covered  parts  of  the 
body,  may  have  developed  without  the  knowledge  of  the 


individual  affected.  During  the  first  stage,  and  also 
subsequently,  there  may  be  considerable  itching  present, 
but  it  beirs  no  relation  to  the  intensity  of  the  eruption, 
and  is  much  less  than  that  accompanying  many  other 
skin  affections.  The  general  nutrition  of  the  body  is  not 
interfered  with  until  the  eruption  occupies  a  considerable 
area,  when  it  suffers,  and  if  the  entire  cutaneous  surface 
is  occupied  by  the  disease  the  system  becomes  more'and 
more  affected,  and  after  a  few  years  the  person  passes 
into  a  marasmic  condition  from  which  he  dies,  unless  he 
previously  succumbs  to  complications  depending  upon 
this  marasmic  condition,  as  jineumonia,  pleurisy,  intes- 
tinal diseases,  etc.  This  is  the  natural  history  of  the 
disease,  but  under  proper  treatment  the  eruption  may 
disappear  without  affecting  the  general  constitution,  or 
leaving  traces  of  its  previous  existence  upon  the  skin. 
When  removed  by  treatment  the  disease  is  not  liable  to 
return.  If  it  is  not  very  extensive  it  may  also  disappear 
spontaneously. 

Histology. — .\ccording  to  Hebra'  no  matter  how  red 
the  skin  appears  before  death  it  is  found  on  post-mortem 
not  to  be  thickened,  but  only  pale,  flabby,  devoid  of  fat- 
tissue,  and  covered  with  a  greater  or  less  amount  of 
scales.  Under  the  microscope  the  hair-follicles  are  fun- 
nel-shaped with  the  apex  of  the  funnel  downward,  and  the 
papills  and  papillary  vessels  enlarged. 

Neumann  ("Lehrb.  d.  Hautkrankheiten,"p.  308,  Wien, 
1880)  found  the  corneous  and  rete  layers  increased  in 
size,  the  interpapillary  portions  of  the  rete  enlarged  and 
showing  growth  downward  into  the  corium.  The  pa- 
pilla; were  partly  sunken  aud  atrophied,  and  partly,  es- 
pecially at  the  periphery  of  the  papule,  enlarged,  and 
contained  broad-meshed  elastic  fibres.  The  blood-ves- 
sels were  enlarged,  and  cell-infiltration,  especially  around 
the  vessels,  was  observed.  The  sweat-glands,  ducts,  and 
orifices  were  dilated  by  epidermic  cells.  The  cells  of 
the  external  root-sheath  of  the  hair  were  increased,  and 
formed  conical  projections  into  the  surrounding  tissue 
like  in  acinous  glands.  The  root  of  the  hair  had  a  brush- 
like form.     The  muscles  of  the  skin  were  hypertrophied. 

Biesiadecki  ("  Untersuchungen  aus  deni  Path.  Anat. 
Institute  in  Krakan,"  Wien,  1872)  does  not  consider  that 
the  changes  described  by  Neumann,  as  occurring  in  the 
sheath  of  the  hair-follicles,  are  characteristic  of  the  dis- 
ease or  a  necessary  part  of  the  process,  as  he  found 
normal  follicles  within  tlie  area  of  the  papules.  He  found 
the  papilke  at  the  periphery  of  the  papule  swollen,  the 
corium  cedematous,  the  rete  enlarged,  and  the  central 
part  of  the  papule  corresponding  to  an  area  of  about 
eight  papilla;,  sunken  in  and  atrophied,  thus  producing  the 
central  depression  or  umbilicated  appearance  already  de- 
scribed. He  thought  the  atrophied  centre  coiTesponded 
to  the  place  of  insertion  of  a  muscle-bundle,  a  view  not 
compatible  with  the  follicular  origin  of  the  papules.  He 
also  found  colloid  degeneration  of  the  walls  of  the  papil- 
lary blood-vessels. 

Kaposi  ("Path.  u.  Therapie  der  Hautkrankheiten," 
Wien,  1880,  p.  403)  agrees  with  the  previous  observers, 
but  does  not  regard  any  of  the  changes  described  as  ciiar- 
acteristic  or  sufficient  to  explain  the  gravity  of  the  affection. 

From  the  foregomg  we  find  that  Neimiann,  Biesiadecki, 
and  Kaposi  do  not  agree  as  to  the  significance  of  the  ab- 
normal changes  observed  by  them.  All  agree  that  the 
papillary  blood-vessels  are  dilated  and  that  there  is  an  in- 
crease in  the  thickness  of  the  corneous  layer.  That  the 
hypertrophy  of  the  external  sheath  of  the  hair-follicle  is 
not  characteristic  as  shown  by  its  absence  in  some  cases 
within  the  area  of  a  papule.  They  attribute  the  umbilica- 
tion  of  the  papules  to  an  atrophic  process  atTecting  the 
rete  and  papilla;  of  the  central  part  of  the  papule,  that 
is,  the  depression  is  a  secondary  condition  depending 
upon  retrograde  changes  occurring  in  an  acuminated 
papule.  The  dilated  papillary  blood-vessels,  the  enlarged 
papillae,  the    perivascular  cell  infiltration    are    probably 


'  Lehrb.  der  HautkraDkheitcn,  Krster  Band,  Zweitc  LieferuDg,  p.  391.    1S74. 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


427 


the  grounds  for  each  of  them  classifying  the  eruption  as 
an  inflammatory  exudative  afifection. 

Before  entering  into  a  discussion  as  to  the  inliammatory 
nature  of  the  disease,  or  as  to  what  processes  or  conditions 
should  exist  in  order  to  justify  us  in  classifying  a  cutaneous 
disease  as  inflammatory  in  nature,  I  will  describe  the 
changes  observed  in  the  skin  in  the  papules  removed 
from  Dr.  McMaster's  patient.  I  will  first  describe  the 
changes  which  occurred  in  a  recent  papule,  and  afterward 
in  one  of  much  longer  duration. 

Fig.  I  represents  a  section  of  a  recent  papule  as  seen 
with  a  low  magnifying  power. 

The  section  includes  normal  skin  at  both  ends  and  a 
transverse  section  of  an  entire  papule.  With  a  low  mag- 
nifying power,  as  the  section  is  here  represented,  the 
corneous  layer  is  seen  to  be  greatly  increased  in  thick- 
ness in  the  situation  corresponding  to  the  seat  of  the 
papule,  the  thickness  being  greatest  in  the  central  por- 
tion and  becoming  gradually  less  as  the  periphery  is  ap- 
proached. It  is  very  undulating  in  appearance,  the  most 
depressed  parts  corresponding  to  the  orifices  of  sweat- 
ducts  or  hair-follicles.  The  rete  mucosum  is  slightly 
increased  in  thickness  by  growth  upward  toward  the  free 
surface,  as  shown  by  the  uneven  upper  part  of  the  papule 
portion,  as  compared  with  the  normal  rete  at  the  ends. 
There  is  also  a  growth  downward  into  the  corium  of  the 
interpapillary  parts  of  the  rete.  This  growth  in  thick- 
ness of  the  rete  mucosum  is  neither  of  marked  extent 
nor  general  throughout  the  whole  area  of  a  papule,  as  in 
some  places  the  rete  is  of  normal  thickness.  The  corium 
appears  to  be  normal.  The  papillary  blood-vessels  are 
slightly  dilated,  and  a  few  lymphoid  corpuscles  may  be 
seen  in  their  neighborhood.  .Some  hair-follicles  are  hy- 
pertrophied  and  others  normal,  except  at  their  orifice, 
which  is  wide  and  filled  with  corneous  cells.  The  un- 
striped  muscle-bundles  are  seen  to  be  hypertrophied. 


Fig.  I. — Vertical  Section  ot  a  Recent  Papule  of  Lichen  Ruber.  «.  corneous 
layer  ;  ^,  rete  mucosum  ;  c,  coI^um ;  4/,  unstriped  muscle-bundles  cut  trans- 
versely ;  f,  sweat-ducts  :  y,  hair-follicle.  The  sccuon  includes  normal  skin  at  the 
periphery. 

Examined  with  a  high  power,  the  corneous  layer  is 
found  to  be  greatly  hypertrophied,  from  an  increase  in 
the  number  and  size  of  the  corneous  elements.  The  in- 
dividual elements  also  show  an  aberration  from  the  nor- 
mal process  of  corneous  transformation,  as  many  of  the 
cells  of  the  lower  layers  are  incompletely  transformed,  as 
shown  by  the  presence  of  nuclei,  and  their  coloring  with 
carmine.  The  nuclei  present  are  either  granular  in  ap- 
pearance or  like  vesicles  (aufgeblacht) — that  is,  large, 
round,  transparent  bodies.  These  incompletely  changed 
cells  are  met  with  especially  about  the  orifices  of  the 
sweat-ducts  and  hair-follicles.  All  the  corneous  cells 
are  much  larger  than  normal  and  more  polygonal  in 
shape,  especially  in  the  lower  strata.  The  rete  mucosum 
appears  slightly  hypertrophied  throughout  the  greater 
part  of  its  extent,  but  in  some  places  is  of  normal  thick- 
ness. 

There  is  a  slight  growth  downward  of  the  inter- 
papillary portion  of  the  rete,  and  a  more  marked  growth 
upward  from  the  super-papillary  part,  giving  to  the  upper 
part  of  this  layer  an  uneven  surface.  The  rete  cells  are 
of  normal  size  and  appearance,  and  seem  to  be  merely 
increased  in  number.  The  granular  and  stratum  lucidum 
layers  are  not  as  distinct  as  usual,  but  this  may  depend 
upon  the  locality  from  which  the  section  was  taken,  as 
they  were  not  prominent  in  the  healthy  tissue.  The 
papilUe  are  increased  in  size  from  the  growth  of  the  rete 


downward ;  their  blood-vessels  are  somewhat  dilated, 
and  a  few  emigrated  corpuscles  are  present  immediately 
outside  the  vessels.  There  is  no  appreciable  cedenia  of 
the  connective-tissue  from  inflammatory  exudation.  The 
corium  is  normal,  except  some  of  the  blood-vessels  are 
slightly  dilated  and  a  few  emigrated  corpuscles  are  pres- 
ent. The  sweat-glands  aie  normal,  except  the  duct  in 
the  corneous  layer,  the  walls  of  which  are  formed  by 
large  cells,  some  of  which  have  vesicular  nuclei.  The 
hair-follicles  are  unaffected,  except  at  the  orifice,  where 
there  is  a  large  collection  of  corneous  cells.  The  mus- 
cle-bundles are  hypertrophied  to  a  marked  extent. 

Summing  up  the  changes  observed  in  the  recent  pap- 
ule, we  find  the  principal  one  to  be  in  the  corneous 
layer.  Here  there  is  a  great  increase  in  thickness  from 
increase  in  the  number  and  size  of  the  component  ele- 
ments— not  a  true  hyperplasia,  but  an  increase  from  a 
para-typical  process,  producing  a  thickening  of  this  layer. 
This  thickness  is  also  especially  present  at  the  orifices  of 
the  sweat-ducts  and  hair-follicles.  The  changes  in  the 
rete  and  in  the  corium  are  slight  in  amount,  and  there 
is  an  entire  absence  of  any  actual  exudation,  emigration, 
or  change  to  an  embryonic  condition  of  the  fixed  ele- 
ments of  the  corium,  conditions  indicating  an  inflamma- 
tory process. 

In  papules  which  have  existed  for  a  considerable  length 
of  time  there  is  a  continuation  of  the  processes  observed 
in  the  recent  papule  and  afterward  retrograde  changes 
leading  to  atrophy  of  the  part,  or  there  is  a  return  to  the 
normal  condition  by  cessation  of  the  pathological  pro- 
cess. 


'W^l 


Fig.  2. — Vertical  Section  of  a  Papule  of  Lichen  Ruber  which  had  existed  Several 
Weeks.  (More  highly  magnified  than  Fig.  i.)  a,  corneous  layer;  i,  rete  muco- 
sum :  c,  region  of  sweat-duct  orifice  :  </,  corium ;  ^,  unstriped  muscle-bundle  [from 
the  lumbar  region). 

The  corneous  layer  is  much  thicker  than*  in  recent 
papules,  but  the  character  of  its  elements  as  regards 
shape,  size,  structure,  and  chemical  constitution  remain 
the  same.  Coloring  with  carmine  shows  a  number  of 
them,  especially  in  the  region  of  the  orifices  of  the  sweat- 
ducts  and  hair-follicles,  still  contain  a  granular  nucleus 
while  others  have  a  vesicular  one.  The  free  surface  is 
not  provided  with  the  dry,  fiat,  squamous  cells  observed  in 
normal  epidermis  from  this  region.  The  rete  mucosum  is 
somewhat  increased  in  size  and  from  its  upjjer  portion  it 
sends  projections  toward  the  free  surface.  This  uneven- 
ness  of  its  upper  surface  as  seen  in  Fig.  2  depends  but 
very  slightly  upon  the  rete,  for  we  observe  that  where  these 
projections  exist  the  rete  is  not  specially  increased  in  thick- 
ness, as  the  cutis  papilla;  beneath  these  extend  farther 
upward  than  elsewhere.  As  the  papilla;  are  not  increased 
in  size,  at  least  to  any  marked  extent,  and  the  rete  above 
them  is  not  thicker  there  than  in  other  situations,  it  fol- 
lows that  the  uneven  upper  portion  of  the  rete  is  pro- 
duced by  the  hypertrophied  corneous  layer.  This  hyper- 
trophy of  the  corneous  layer  is  greatest  in  the  region  of 
the  orifices  of  the  sweat-ducts  and  hair-follicles,  and  there 
the    projections   extend    farthest   downward.     The    rete 


428 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD.^ 


[October  20,  1883. 


cells  are  not  increased  in  size,  but  in  many  places  are 
very  small,  a  result  probably  of  pressure  upon  them  by 
the  corneous  layer.  The  granular  layer  and  stratum 
lucidum  are  not  well  defined.  The  interpapillary  por- 
tions of  the  rete  are  increased  in  size  in  some  situations 
by  slight  growth  downward  into  the  corium.  The  cutis 
papilla;  are  but  slightly  enlarged,  the  enlargement  depend- 
ing upon  the  changes  in  the  interpapillary  rete  ;  the  pa- 
pillary blood-vessels  are  somewhat  dilated,  and  a  few 
emigrated  corpuscles  are  present  outside  the  vessels. 
Some  of  the  papilla;  are  diminished  in  length  from  the 
downward  pressure  of  the  rete  and  corneous  layers. 

The  structure  of  the  corium  is  normal  except  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  blood-vessels.  The  majority  of  the 
blood-vessels  are  dilated  and  surrounded  by  a  variable 
number  of  lymphoid  corpuscles — emigrated  corpuscles. 
The  dilatation  of  the  blood-vessels  and  the  number  of 
emigrated  corpuscles  is  greater  than  in  recent  papules, 
but  not  sufficient  to  denote  any  active  process.  The  un- 
striped  muscle-bundles  are  always  much  hypertrophied, 
much  more  than  in  any  other  cutaneous  disease.  Some 
hair-follicles  show  hypertrophy  of  the  external  hair-sheath 
while  others  are  normal. 

In  the  central  portion  of  old  papules  a  retrograde  pro- 
cess often  occurs,  consisting  in  a  degeneration  of  the  rete 
and  destruction  of  a  portion  of  the  underlying  corium. 
In  some  of  my  sections  I  found  a  separation  of  all  the 
rete  except  the  lowest  layer  of  cells  from  the  cutis.  I 
am  unable  to  describe  the  changes  which  led  to  atrophy 
of  the  part,  as  1  did  not  remove  any  papules  with  atro- 
phic centres. 

Deductions. — In  the  examination  of  sections  of  papules 
of  lichen  ruber  of  recent  or  long  existence,  it  will  be  ob- 
served that  we  find  no  liquid  exudation  ;  no  emigration 
of  white  blood-corpuscles,  except  a  few  from  the  blood- 
vessels of  the  papilla;  and  upper  part  of  the  corium,  the 
number  of  which  increases  with  the  duration  of  the  dis- 
ease ;  no  change  in  the  fixed  elements  of  the  part  to  em- 
bryonic conditions,  that  is,  none  of  the  characteristic 
microscopic  appearances  observed  in  a  vascular  tissue, 
which  is  the  seat  of  an  inflammatory  process.  The  few 
changes  observed  in  the  papilke  are  due  to  distention  of 
the  blood-vessels  and  consequent  stasis,  while  the  slight 
increase  in  size  of  some  of  them  results  from  a  growth 
downward  of  the  interpapillary  rete,  a  growth  which  is 
perhaps  never  the  result  of  an  inflammatory  process. 
Some  (.A.uspitz)  maintain  that  there  never  is  a  hyper- 
trophy of  the  rete,  the  result  of  an  inflammation  of  the 
skin,  but,  I  believe,  that  though  it  is  an  unusual  occur- 
rence, yet  it  nevertheless  occasionally  occurs  in  cases  of 
chronic  eczema.  Dilated  blood-vessels  and  the  presence 
of  emigrated  corpuscles  may  also  denote  an  inflammatory 
process  in  the  skin,  but  unless  this  jirocess  is  primary, 
and  not  secondary  to  other  pathological  conditions,  the 
disease  in  which  it  occurs  is  not  to  be  classed  among  the 
inflammatory  or  exudative  aft'ections.  In  many  skin  dis- 
eases that  we  know  are  not  inflammatory  in  nature  dila- 
tation of  the  blood-vessels  and  emigration  of  white  blood- 
corpuscles  occur,  but  only  as  a  secondary  condition,  as 
for  instance,  in  ichthyosis  and  verruca.  The  changes  in 
these  two  diseases,  as  regards  dilatation  of  the  blood-ves- 
sels and  emigration  of  corpuscles,  are  secondary  to  other 
changes  in  the  epidermis,  and  hence  are  not  inflammatory 
diseases.  If  liclien  ruber  was  an  inflammatory  disease, 
the  changes  in  the  corneous  layer  would  require  to  be  a 
secondary  condition,  and  the  result  of  nutrition  changes 
consequent  on  the  inflammatory  process.  VVe  find,  how- 
ever, from  microscopical  examination,  that  the  primary 
and  principal  changes  occur  in  the  corneous  layer,  that 
the  other  changes  observed  are  slight  in  comparison  with 
them,  and,  furthermore,  that  such  changes  as  occur  in  the 
corneous  layer,  are,  I  believe,  never  the  result  of  an  in- 
flammation. 

From  a  clinical  study  of  the  papule  there  is  also 
nothing  in  its  mode  of  origin  or  appearance  which  makes 
it  probable  that  the  disease  is  an  inflammatory  one.    The 


redness  present  is  principally  a  hypera;mic  redness,  as 
shown  by  tlie  absence  of  an  inflammatory  areola  ;  there 
is  no  pus  formation,  no  abscess,  no  vesicles,  no  erosion, 
no  exudation  upon  the  free  surface,  no  inflammatory  in- 
filtration into  the  cutis,  no  pain ;  no  increase  of  tempera- 
ture, judging  by  the  feel — in  other  words,  the  essential 
clinical  characters  of  an  inflammation  are  absent.  It  is 
true  that  a  disease  may  be  inflammatory  in  origin  and 
consist  of  nothing  but  papules,  as  occurs  in  ordinary 
lichen  or  papular  eczema,  but  in  this  case  several  of  the 
above-mentioned  clinical  characters  of  an  inflammation 
are  present,  and  microscopical  examination  shows  not 
only  dilatation  of  the  blood-vessels,  but  also  exudation, 
emigration,  and  change  in  the  tissue  of  the  part.  In  the 
majority  of  cases  of  this  papular  eczema,  also,  papules  are 
intermingled  with  vesicles  or  papulo-vesicles,  whereas  in 
lichen  ruber  the  papules  never  become  vesicles  and  never 
change  in  character,  except  to  undergo  revolution^[or 
atrophy. 

From  a  consideration  of  these  clinical  and  anatom- 
ical characteristics  of  lichen  ruber  it  seems  unjustifi- 
able to  classify  it  among  the  inflammatory  or  exudative 
affections  of  the  skin,  provided  my  observations  on 
the  anatomy  of  the  pajnile  in  its  different  periods  of  ex- 
istence, and  views  as  to  the  conditions  to  be  necessarily 
present  to  constitute  an  inflammator}'  process,  be  correct. 
The  arguments  advanced  in  reference  to  the  clinical 
characters  necessary  to  constitute  an  inflammation  are 
similar  to  those  held  by  Dr.  Auspitz,  and  may  be  consid- 
ered tenable. 

The  anatomy  of  the  papule,  as  far  as  the  condition  of 
the  corium  and  blood-vessels  is  concerned,  does  not 
differ  much  from  that  given  by  Neumann,  although  he 
regards  the  slight  emigration  as  proof  of  an  inflammatory 
process.  A  reference  to  his  drawings  will  show  how  in- 
significant this  emigration  is  compared  even  with  that  of 
the  skin  in  scarlatina.  I  find  that  the  principal  pathologi- 
cal changes  are  present  in  the  corneous  layer,  and  that  the 
changes  in  the  other  tissues  are  secondary  and  slight  in 
amount.  There  is  great  increase  in  thickness  in  the  cor- 
neous layer — a  hypertrophy  and  an  aberration  in  the  pro- 
cess of  horny  transformation,  as  already  described.  Now 
the  horny  transformation  is  a  complicated  physiological 
and  chemical  process,  and  an  excess  or  aberration  of 
the  process  may  occur  without  simultaneous  changes  in 
the  rete.  An  excessive  production  of  corneous  cells 
may,  by  pressure  upon  the  rete  corpuscles,  produce  a 
super-nutrition  of  these  corpuscles  and  consequent  thick- 
ening of  the  layer  as  occurs  in  callosities.  This  con- 
tinuous pressure  upon  the  rete  and  underlying  cutis,  a 
pressure  which  increases  in  amount  until  the  papule  has 
reached  its  acme  of  development,  is  a  sufiicient  explana- 
tion for  the  atrophy  which  occurs  in  the  centre  of  old 
papules  without  the  addition  of  an  amyloid  degeneration 
of  the  papillary  blood-vessels  as  advanced  by  Biesia- 
decki,  a  condition  which  was,  moreover,  not  present  in 
my  sections.  The  hypertrophy  of  the  external  root- 
sheath  of  the  hair  was  absent  in  some  of  my  sections  as 
well  as  in  those  of  Hiesiadecki,  and  consequently  cannot 
have  the  importance  attached  to  it  by  Neumann.  The 
hypertro])hy  of  the  unstriped  muscle  bundles,  on  the  con- 
trary, is  evidently  a  constant  condition  and  an  essential 
part  of  the  process  of  the  disease. 

In  lichen  ruber,  then,  we  find  that  the  principal  patho- 
logical changes  occur  in  the  corneous  layer,  and  that 
these  changes  consist  in  an  increase  in  thickness  from 
an  excessive  production  of  corneous  cells  and  an  aber- 
ration in  the  process  of  horny  transformation.  These 
changes  occur  especially  in  the  region  of  the  orifices  of 
the  sweat-ducts  and  hair-follicles.  There  is  a  digression 
from  the  normal  physiological  process  of  horny  trans- 
formation— a  keratosis,  and  a  para-typical  keratosis, 
a  para-ty|Mcal  anomaly  of  horny  transformation.  It  is 
shown  to  be  a  keratosis  by  the  changes  in  the  corneous 
layer  being  the  primary  and  characteristic  pathological 
condition,  and  to  be  a  para-typical  keratosis  by  the  di- 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


429 


gression  from  the  normal  process  of  transformation,  as  of 
the  cells,  as  regards  size,  shape,  structure,  chemical  con- 
stitution, and  manner  of  being  cast  off.  Lichen  ruber, 
then,  is  not  an  inflammatory  disease,  but  arises  from  a 
continuous  collection  of  epidermic  cells  from  an  anomaly 
in  the  process  of  tlieir  production  and  casting  off,  and 
these  cells,  by  pressure  upon  the  underlying  tissues,  pro- 
duce the  other  changes  occurring  in  the  rete  and  corium. 

Prognosis. — The  disease,  if  allowed  its  natural  course, 
or  is  not  treated  by  means  of  arsenic,  invariably  proves 
fatal,  as  shown  by  the  result  in  the  first  fourteen  cases 
under  Hebra's  care.  When  treated  by  arsenic  in  the 
manner  recommended  by  Hebra,  the  disease  can  always 
be  removed,  unless  the  person  is  already  in  a  very  ad- 
vanced stage  of  marasmus. 

Treatmeiii. — With  the  e.xception  of  arsenic  there  is  no 
known  preparation,  either  applied  externally  or  given  in- 
ternally, that  has  any  effect  upon  the  course  of  the  dis- 
ease. Arsenic  alone  is  to  be  relied  upon,  and  if  given  in 
sufficiently  large  doses  and  its  use  persisted  in  the  erup- 
tion will  disappear.  It  is  to  be  given  at  tirst  m  small 
doses,  and  the  quantity  increased  every  four  or  five  days 
until  the  maxiunnn  dose  which  can  be  well  borne  by  each 
individual  is  reached,  and  this  dose  continued  until  the 
eruption  has  disappeared,  when  smaller  quantities  should 
be  given  for  three  or  four  months  longer.  To  abate  the 
itching,  baths  or  the  application  of  fat  substances  alone 
or  combined  withj  carbolic  acid,  saUcyhc  acid,  or  zinc 
may  be  employed,  but,  as  a  rule,  are  of  little  benefit. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ON    SOME    NATURAL    MODES    OF    CURE    IN 
EMPYEMA. 

Being  the  Abstract  of  a  Clinical  Lecture. 

By  WILLIAM  OSLER,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  Lond., 

PROFESSOR   OF  THE   INSTITUTES   OF   MEDICINE,    M'GILL    UNIVERSITV,    MONTREAL. 

Gentlemen  :  Most  of  you  have  seen  what  Art  can  do  in 
the  treatment  of  empyema,  and  I  am  thankful  to  say  that, 
by  the  plan  we  now  follow,  of  thorough  drainage  with  a 
large  canula  and  antiseptic  dressings,  we  have  had  very 
fortunate  results  ;  but  to-day  I  wish  to  call  your  attention 
to  two  cases  which  illustrate  what  Nature  can  do  in  the 
way  of  cure  in  this  formidable  affection.  Left  to  itself 
an  empyema  may  terminate  as  follows:  i,  By  perfora- 
tion of  chest-wall,  of  lung,  and  of  diaphragm  ;  2,  kill  by 
septic  or  other  influences  ;  and  3,  it  may  be  absorbed  or 
dry  up.  Of  these  three  modes  perforation  is  not  very 
common  either  into  the  lung  or  externally,  while  into  the 
abdomen  it  is  very  rare.  Septicemia  claims  no  small  pro- 
portion of  fatal  cases.  Amyloid  degeneration  and  tu- 
berculosis kill  not  a  few.  Inspissation  of  the  purulent 
contents  and  gradual  absorption  is  perhaps  the  rarest  of 
all  terminations.  A  natural  cure  may  take  place  by  per- 
foration of  the  lung  or  by  the  absorption  of  the  pus,  and 
of  the  three  cases  of  empyema  which  you  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  studying  this  session,  two  furnish  illus- 
trations of  these  modes. 

Let  us  first  study  the  case  of  the  Swede  who  was  dis- 
charged from  Ward  1 1  a  few  days  ago.  The  clinical  re- 
port is  as  follows  : 

Case  I. — Typhoid  fever  ;  empyema  ;  expectoration  of 
the  pus  ;  recovery. — Christopher  I ,  aged  twenty- 
three,  a  Swede,  was  admitted  to  hospital  on  March  26th 
with  typhoid  fever.  The  attack  was  moderately  severe, 
but  presented  no  special  features.  The  chest  was  ex- 
amined on  admission,  with  negative  results.  Toward  the 
end  of  April  (2Sth)  as  the  temperature  kept  up,  and  he 
had  a  cough  with  shortness  of  breath,  the  lungs  were  ex- 
amined, and  absolute  dulness  found  at  the  right  base, 
extending  as  high  as  the  spine  of  the  scapula  behind,  and 
the  fourth  rib  in  front.  The  breath-sounds  were  not  au- 
dible, and  both  tactile  and  vocal  fremitus  were  absent. 
A  hypodermic  needle  was   inserted,  and   about  twenty 


minims  of  creamy  pus  withdrawn.  Patient  had  no  chills, 
no  sweating  ;  there  was  usually  an  evening  exacerbation 
of  temperature,  two  or  three  degrees,  only  once  reaching 
103°.  It  was  decided  to  wait  for  a  week  before  operat- 
ing, and  meanwhile  to  improve  his  general  condition  as 
far  as  possible.  On  May  ist,  without  any  aggravation  of 
symptoms,  he  began  spitting  up  pus,  and  in  the  course 
of  twenty  four  hours  filled  the  spittoon  (capacity  26  ozs.). 
The  cough  was  very  troublesome,  not  paroxysmal, 
and  the  pus  was  brought  up  in  rounded  masses  sur- 
rounded by  clear  mucus.  En  masse  it  looked  like  pure 
pus,  hut  the  isolated  sputa  resembled  closely  those  of 
chronic  phthisis.  No  elastic  tissue  was  found  ;  pus 
cells  were  the  only  elements.  On  May  3d  the  area  of 
dulness  was  found  to  have  diminished  considerabi)-,  and 
at  the  angle  of  the  scapula  breath-sounds  could  be  heard, 
distant  on  tranquil  respiration,  harsh  and  distinct  on  deep 
inspiration,  and  these  accompanied  by  very  fine  crepitant 
rales. 

For  nearly  three  weeks  the  expectoration  of  pus  con- 
tinued, the  amount  at  first  large  (15-22  ozs.),  and  by 
the  20th  was  reduced  to  a  couple  of  ounces  daily. 
The  dulness  gradually  diminished,  and  by  the  13th  a 
comparatively  clear  note  was  obtained  on  the  portion  of 
the  infra-scapular  area  next  the  spine.  Breath-sounds 
weak  but  quite  audible  ;  moist  sounds  on  deep  inspira- 
tion. His  general  condition  improved  rapidly,  temper- 
ature became  normal,  and  he  was  discharged  June  4th. 
A  slight  area  of  dulness  remained  in  the  outer  part  of 
the  infra-scapular  region.  While  under  observation  a 
loud,  rough,  systolic  murmur  developed,  heard  in  the 
third  and  fourth  interspaces  to  the  right  of  the  sternum  ; 
not  at  the  apex  or  at  the  base.  It  was  transmitted  to  the 
right  base,  and  was  first  noticed  during  auscultation  of 
this  part. 

I  may  safely  say,  gentlemen,  that  in  no  case  which  has 
been  in  the  wards  this  session  did  we  watch  with  greater 
interest  the  progress  of  the  disease,  and  we  can  regard 
the  result  with  equal  satisfaction. 

That  an  empyema  may  perforate  the  lung  and  be 
coughed  uphas  been  known  forcenturies;  butaknowledge 
of  the  fact  that  this  occurs  without  the  development  of 
pneumothorax,  and  constitute  one  of  the  most  favorable 
modes  of  termination  of  the  disease,  does  not  appear  to 
be  very  widely  diftused.  Hippocrates,  indeed,  knew  of 
it,  and  in  several  places  speaks  of  recovery  from  empy- 
ema (after  pneumonia)  by  perforation  of  the  lung  and 
expectoration  of  the  pus. 

Traube'  in  an  article,  published  in  1872,  entitled  "  On 
a  Natural  Mode  of  Cure  in  Purulent  Pleuritic  Exudation," 
has  called  special  attention  to  the  fact,  and  mentions,  as 
a  curious  circumstance,  that  he  alone,  of  all  the  phy- 
sicians who  had  written  on  empyema  since  Hippocrates, 
had  observed  it.  In  this,  however,  he  was  mistaken,  for 
it  had  not  escaped  the  notice  of  the  Irish  physicians  in 
the  palmy  days  of  the  Dublin  school.  Dr.  Greene '  nar- 
rated several  cases  of  the  kind,  and  the  late  Dr.  R.  L. 
Macdonnell,  the  first  professor  of  clinical  medicine  in 
this  school,  and  who  was  at  the  time  clinical  assistant  to 
Dr.  Graves,  in  his  important  paper  "  Contributions  to 
the  Diagnosis  of  Empyema,"  '  clearly  recognized  this 
group  of  cases. 

There  appear  to  be  two  ways  in  which  an  empyema 
may  discharge  through  the  lung  ;  first,  by  opening  into  a 
bronchus  and  the  formation  of  a  fistula  ;  and,  second,  by 
a  local  necrosis  of  the  pulmonary  pleura,  exposure  of  the 
parenchyma,  and  a  soakage  of  the  pus  through  the 
spongy  lung-tissue  into  the  bronchi.  In  the  first  way 
pneumothorax  usually  develops  and  aggravates  the  dan- 
ger. When  the  pus  perforates  by  a  large  and  free  open- 
ing the  patient  may  be  suffocated  by  the  sudden  gush  of 
fluid  which  is  passed  into  the  tubes  more  rapidly  than  it 
can  be  expectorated.     Several  cases  of  this  kind  are  on 


'  Gesammelte  Ueilrage,  Bd.  ui.,  s.  44,  1878. 
2  Dublin  Medical  Journal,  vol.  xvii.,  1840. 
s  Ibid.,  1844. 


430 


THE^ MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


record.  The  establishment  of  a  bronchial  fistula  may  be 
followed  by  temporary  relief,  but  permanent  recovery  is 
rare.  Id  the  second  way  the  pus  is  usually  discharged 
without  the  formation  of  pneumothorax,  and  we  must  re- 
gard this  as  one  of  the  most  favorable  modes  of  termina- 
tion in  empyema.'  Traube  was  certainly  tlie  first  to 
give  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  process,  as  he  had 
an  opportunity  of  studying  the  condition  of  the  pleura 
and  lung  in  one  of  these  cases,  and  found  on  the  lower 
lobe  an  oval  area  two  and  one-half  by  one  inch  with 
the  pleura  destroyed,  and  the  lung  tissue  fully  exposed, 
but  no  direct  communication  with  the  bronchi.  That 
pneumothorax  does  not  occur  he  explains  in  the  view 
that  while  the  powerful  coughing  efforts  compress  the 
chest,  and  are  sufficient  to  drive  the  pus  through  the  ex- 
posed lung  tissue  into  the  bronchi,  the  affected  side  is 
immobile,  or  nearly  so,  and  the  slight  expansion  during 
inspiration  has  not  force  enough  to  aspirate  air  into  the 
pleura. 

Greene,  in  the  paper  already  referred  to,  clearly  dis- 
tinguishes between  the  two  classes,  stating  that  "in 
cases  of  effusion  a  copious  and  purulent  expectoration  is 
a  frequent  accompaniment,  depending  in  some  instances 
on  a  fistulous  communication  established  between  the 
seat  of  the  collection  and  a  bronchial  tube,  and  that  when 
such  a  communication  has  taken  place  it  may  be  recog- 
nized by  well-known  and  characteristic  signs.  But 
in  other  instances  the  expectoration  may  be  equally 
copious  and  purulent,  while  all  the  physical  signs  of 
such  communication  are  absent,  and  where,  conse- 
quently, the  symptoms  in  question  cannot  be  referred  to 
such  a  lesion."  In  the  latter  case  he  thought,  as  did 
also  Dr.  Macdonnell,  that  the  pus  was  the  result  of  a 
vicarious  secretion  from  the  bronchial  membrane,  the 
action  of  a  sort  of  reciprocity  between  the  serous  and 
mucous  surfaces.  Dr.  Macdonnell  draws  a  very  proper 
distinction  between  the  symptoms  in  the  two  groups, 
which  I  thuik  holds  good  in  the  majority  of  cases.  When 
a  bronchial  fistula  is  established  a  large  quantity  of  pus 
is  expectorated  with  violent  and  sudden  paroxysms  of 
coughing,  the  quantity  at  times  being  so  great  as  to  cause 
suffocation  ;  whereas  when  no  distinct  fistula  is  established, 
but  the  pus  soaks  through  the  spongy  lung  substance, 
the  expectoration,  though  amounting  to  many  ounces  in 
the  twenty-four  hours,  is  spat  up  gradually  and  in  small 
quantities  at  a  time.  This  latter  mode  appears  to  be 
not  uncommon,  it  is  decidedly  more  frequent  than  the 
development  of  a  bronchial  fistula,  and  a  large  proportion 
of  the  patients  recover,  sometimes  with  great  rapiditv. 
We  have  had  several  instances  in  the  hospital  during  the 
past  few  years,  and  when  I  mentioned  the  subject  at  the 
Medico-Chirurgical  Society  three  or  four  instances  were 
narrated  by  members.  Perforation  of  a  bronchus  and 
the  establishment  of  pneumothorax  is  not  always  fatal. 
Attimont,  in  his  essay,"'  collected  ten  cases  of  recovery 
after  expectoration  of  the  empyema,  and  some  of  these 
were  undoubtedly  cases  of  bronchial  fistula. 

One  other  jjoint  in  connection  with  this  case  is  worth 
noting.  You  remember  that  when  the  effusion  was  dis- 
appearing, a  very  fine  crepitant  rale  was  heard  with  in- 
spiration, at  the  angle  of  the  scapula.  It  was  as  fine  as, 
and  resembled  closely,  the  pneumonic  crepitus.  In  two 
other  cases  of  pleurisy  I  have  observed  the  same  phe- 
nomenon as  the  effusion  was  absorbed,  and  was  not  a 
little  puzzled.  Dr.  Macdonnell,  already  referred  to,  also 
noted  this,  and  described  it  in  another  pai)er,  "  On  the 
Occurrence  of  Crepitus  in  Lung  after  the  Absorption 
of  Pleuritic  Effusion."  '  Is  it,  however,  in  the  lung  ? 
I  mentioned  to  you  at  the  bedside  that  it  might  be  pleu- 
ritic, due  to  the  contact  and  friction  of  the  two  surfaces 
after  the  absorption  of  the  rtuid,  and  if  so  it  is  in  corrobo- 
ration of  the  views  of  Dr.  J.  R.  Learning,  of  New  York, 
who  holds  that  the  pneumonic  crepitus  is  not  a  pulmo- 


'  Loc.  cit. 

'  Considcr.iuons  sur  Im  Risultats'dc  la  Paracentisc,  etc.,  iS6u 

'  Dublin  Medical  Journal,  1845. 


nary  but  an  interpleural  sound,  due  to  the  friction  of  the 
sticky  surfaces. 

The  patient  before  you,  who  has  been  in  hospital  a 
few  days,  illustrates  a  very  different  process,  but  one 
which  is  leading  to  a  satisfactory  termination. 

Case  II. — Empyema  of  seven  months'  standing ;  ab- 
sorption of  the  fluid  with  retraction  of  the  chest ;  local 
perforations  of  the  pleura  and  subcutaneous  abscesses. — 
A.  B ,  aged  twenty-three,  from  the  Eastern  Town- 
ships, of  good  stock,  and  always  strong  and  healthy. 
Gives  the  following  history  :  Quite  well  until  November 
last,  when,  while  lifting  a  heavy  stone,  he  felt  a  stabbing 
pain  in  the  right  side,  which  continued  at  intervals  for 
two  weeks,  during  which  time,  however,  he  was  able  to 
get  about  and  do  work.  He  then  took  to  bed,  got  weak 
and  feverish,  particularly  at  night.  Had  chills,  and  often 
sweated  a  great  deal.  Slept  on  the  left  side  as  a  rule  ; 
when  on  the  right  the  pain  was  increased.  Had  a  cough 
through  the  winter  ;  not  much  expectoration.  Lost  flesh 
rapidly.  Has  not  been  confined  to  bed  all  the  time,  but 
got  up  and  went  about  when  he  felt  able.  Latterly  he 
has  been  improving,  cough  has  disappeared,  has  no  fe- 
ver or  sweats,  and  thinks  he  is  gaining  flesh. 

The  history  points  to  some  chronic  chest  trouble. 
When  stripped  for  examination  he  presents  an  exceed- 
ingly interesting  object  for  clinical  study.  General  in- 
spection shows  a  tall,  bony  man,  pale  and  emaciated, 
and  the  attention  is  at  once  attracted  to  the  lobsided 
appearance  of  the  body,  due  to  a  marked  depression  of 
the  right  shoulder  and  a  decided  flattening  and  shrinkage 
of  the  right  half  of  the  chest.  As  he  breathes  quietly 
you  observe  that  while  the  left  side  expands  the  right  is 
absolutely  immovable,  and  this  is  still  more  marked  when 
he  takes  a  full  breath  :  the  left  chest  expands  to  an  un- 
usual degree,  the  infra-clavicular  and  mammary  regions 
swelling  out  in  a  striking  manner,  while  the  right  side  re- 
mains fixed.  From  behind  the  same,  flattening  and 
want  of  movement  are  noticeable.  Closer  inspection 
shows  very  narrow  intercostal  spaces  on  the  right  side, 
and  in  the  infra-axillary  region  there  are  two  flat  swell- 
ings in  the  seventh  and  eighth  spaces,  and  in  the  latter, 
also,  a  fresh  cicatrix.  The  apex-beat  can  be  seen  in  the 
fifth  space  close  to  the  edge  of  the  sternum.  There  is  a 
croton-oil  rash  on  the  front  of  the  chest.  Palpation  re- 
veals more  distinctly  the  narrowing  of  the  intercostal 
spaces ;  the  ribs  do  not  appear  hypertrophied.  The 
small  flat  tumors  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  spaces  fluctu- 
ate, and  do  not  appear  to  communicate  with  each  other. 
He  states  that  one  has  already  disappeared,  and  a  fourth 
was  opened  and  discharged  about  a  spoonful  of  pus.  He 
has  noticed  them  for  a  couple  of  months.  Tactile  fremi- 
tus is  marked  in  the  upper  part  of  the  right  side ;  below 
there  is  no  special  intensification.  The  edge  of  the  liver 
can  be  felt  at  the  costal  border.  Mensuration  shows  the 
right  half  of  the  chest  to  be  nearly  an  inch  smaller  than 
the  left,  not  as  much  as  you  might  suppose  on  inspec- 
tion, but  the  eye  is  in  this  matter  very  apt  to  be  de- 
ceived. Percussion  gives  in  front,  on  the  right  side,  a 
flat,  somewhat  tympanitic  note  as  low  as  the  nipple,  flat 
below  this,  and  absolute  dulness  behind.  The  left  lung 
is  everywhere  resonant.  On  auscultation,  the  breath- 
sounds  are  absent  in  the  dull  regions  below,  feeble  in  the 
supra-scapular  and  infra-clavicular  regions,  and  on  deep 
inspiration  a  few  rales  can  be  heard.  Vocal  resonance 
is  much  intensified  on  right  side,  particularly  in  places. 
The  examination  of  the  abdomen  reveals  nothing  special ; 
the  liver  is  not  enlarged.  General  condition  during  the 
three  days  he  has  been  in  hospital  has  been  good.  Eats 
and  sleeps  well  ;  has  no  fever ;  pulse  about  80.  A 
needle  was  thrust  into  the  eighth  interspace  behind,  but 
no  fluid  was  obtained.  There  is  lautiable  pus  in  the 
small  flat  tumors.  He  does  not  wish  them  opened,  and 
returns  home  to-day.  With  good  food,  fresh  air,  and 
tonics,  he  will  continue  to  improve.  If  the  small  ab- 
scesses remain,  his  attending  physician  will  open  them, 
but   they  may  disajipear,  as  one  has  already  done.     He 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


431 


will  recover,  with  a  damaged  lung  and  shrunken  side;  but 
with  compensatory  enlargement  of  the  left,  and  a  gradual 
improvement  and  distention  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
right  lung  the  respiratory  area  will  be  amply  sufficient 
for  the  purposes  of  an  ordinary  life. 

As  to  the  diagnosis  in  this  case — could  you  mistake  it 
for  anything  else  ?  The  only  other  affection  which  produ- 
ces a  somewhat  similar  condition  is  fibroid  phthisis  or  cir- 
rhosis of  the  lung,  in  which  there  may  be  the  depressed 
shoulder,  flattened  and  contracted  chest,  with  immobility, 
dulness,  and  weak  breathing,  but  the  history  would  be 
one  of  long-standing  lung  trouble,  and  there  would  be 
cough,  expectoration,  and  special  auscultatory  signs.  With 
the  local  abscesses  perforating  the  intercostal  spaces, 
the  diagnosis  in  this  case  is,  at  present,  easy  enough  ;  but 
some  years  hence,  when  these  have  disappeared  and 
nothing  is  left  but  the  retraction,  dulness,  and  feeble 
breathing,  it  might  not  be  so  easy  without  a  full  history. 
The  condition  of  this  man's  chest  illustrates  in  another 
way  what  nature  can  do  in  eftecting  a  cure  when  an  em- 
pyema is  not  interfered  with.  The  effusion  has  evidently 
been  pretty  copious,  and  as  the  weeks  and  months 
elapsed  became  more  concentrated  and  has  gradually 
been  absorbed,  until  now  there  is  probably  not  more  than 
a  few  ounces  left.  With  the  disappearance  of  the  fluid 
another  change  has  gone  on  ;  the  flaky  membranous  ex- 
udation covering  both  layers  of  the  pleura  lias  become 
organized  and  converted  into  a  dense  fibrous  tissue  which 
may  have  a  thickness  of  from  half  to  one  inch.  In  the 
process  of  absorption  pockets  of  pus  may  have  been  left 
between  the  thickened  pleural  membranes,  and  some- 
times this  pus  becomes  caseous  or  even  cretaceous.  The 
angle  between  the  costal  and  diaphragmatic  layers  of  the 
pleura  may  be  filled  with  a  wedge  of  solid  fibro-cartila- 
ginous  tissue  which  defies  all  attempts  to  separate  it 
from  lung  or  diaphragm.  The  firmness  of  these  old  pleu- 
ritic membranes  is  extraordinary,  and  in  the  removal  of 
the  lung,  in  such  a  case,  the  only  way  is  to  strip  off  the 
costal  layer  and  take  the  attached  portion  of  diaphragm. 
The  dulness  in  front  and  behind  in  this  patient's  right 
side  is  due  chiefly  to  these  thickened  membranes,  and 
corresponding  to  the  seventh  and  eighth  interspaces  there 
are  small  pockets  of  jnis,  perhaps  isolated,  as  they  often 
are,  and  communicating  by  sinuses  with  the  small  exter- 
nal tumors.  The  lower  lobe  of  the  lung  is  condensed 
and  airless,  the  upper  and  middle  lobes,  tliough  thickly 
coated  with  false  membranes,  probably  contain  a  good 
deal  of  normal  and  functionally  active  tissue.  What  pro- 
duces the  great  deformity  ?  When  a  sero-fibrinous  fluid 
is  absorbed,  or  after  its  withdrawal  by  aspiration,  the 
lung  e.^5ands,  and  although,  as  you  have  had  several  op- 
portunities of  observing,  for  months  after  there  may  be 
basic  dulness  and  defective  expansion,  there  is  no  retrac- 
tion. In  chronic  pleurisy,  however,  the  serous  layers 
are  unusually  thickened,  the  false  membranes  organize, 
and  there  is  produced  a  large  amount  of  new  connective 
tissue,  which  gradually  shrinks,  prevents  the  expansion 
of  the  lung,  and  little  by  little  drags  in  the  side,  narrows 
the  intercostal  spaces,  pulls  down  the  shoulder,  may  curve 
the  spine,  and  displaces  contiguous  organs,  drawing  the 
heart  over  and  the  liver  up,  until  there  is  presented  such 
a  typical  condition  of  retrkcissemeiit  tlioracique  as  exists 
in  this  case.  Although  the  shrinkage  and  condensation 
of  the  organized  membranes  play  the  most  important 
part  in  the  process,  some  share  must  be  attributed  to 
other  agencies,  such  as  posture — the  patient  favoring  the 
affected  side — atmospheric  pressure,  and  muscular  con- 
traction. Will  this  side  ever  expand  again  ?  Not  to 
its  full  extent  or  near  it.  In  time  the  upper  regions  of 
the  lung  will  dilate  more  fully  and  there  will  probably  be 
some  movement  in  the  anterior  part,  now  absolutely 
quiet,  but  the  deformity  will  remain  and  the  lower  part 
of  the  right  side  will  never  expand.  It  is  true  that  oc- 
casionally a  remarkable  amount  of  expansion  may  take 
place  after  a  pleuritis  deformans.  Sir  Thomas  VVatson 
refers  to  two  examples  of  complete  re-expansion  of  the 


side,  contracted  after  chronic  pleurisy,  but  such  cases 
are  extremely  rare. 

Perforation  of  the  costal  pleura  and  the  formation  of  a 
subcutaneous  abscess  constitute  the  condition  known  as 
empyema  necessitatis,  which  is  not  often  seen.  In  this 
instance  the  external  collections  are  small,  and  probably 
connected  with  encapsuled  deposits  within  the  pleura. 
One  has  already  disappeared,  and  a  second,  which  was 
opened,  healed  rapidly,  and  the  two  which  remain  are  not 
connected  with  each  otlier,  and  probably  not  with  any 
large  amount  inside.  There  are  two  or  three  points  of 
interest  about  empyema  of  necessity  to  which  I  will  refer 
as  you  are  not  likely  to  see  another  instance  of  it  for  some 
time.  When  it  breaks,  or  is  opened,  the  fistula  which 
forms  may  remain  for  years  and  be  difficult  to  heal. 
There  is  a  case  on  record  of  one  Dr.  Wendelstadt,  a  Ba- 
varian, who  had  such  a  fistula  for  over  thirteen  years  and 
enjoyed  fairly  good  health.  Necrosis  and  caries  of  the 
ribs  are  apt  to  occur  and  retard  recovery,  as  the  sinuses 
which  result  run  in  various  directions  and  are  very  diffi- 
cult to  heal.  A  case  of  the  kind  occurred  a  year  or  so 
ago  in  the  practice  of  Dr.  Rodger,  of  this  city,  and  at  the 
autopsy  we  found  the  skin  and  pleura  of  the  antero-lateral 
region  on  the  left  side  riddled  with  sinuses  communicat- 
ing with  carious  ribs  and  small  pockets  of  pus  within  the 
thick  layers  of  false  membrane.  Occasionally  in  empyetna 
necessitatis  the  external  tumor  pulsates  synchronously 
with  the  heart,  and  might  be  mistaken  for  aneurism. 
This  was  the  result  of  a  communicated  cardiac  pulsation, 
and  was  first  described  by  Dr.  Macdonnell,  in  the  paper 
already  referred  to,  and  not  by  Dr.  Walshe,  to  whom  the 
credit  is  usually  given.' 


gtoorcss  £it  ^Xcdicat  J'Cicncc. 


Kairin,  thk  New  Antipyretic. — We  have  already 
called  attention  to  a  newly  described  drug,  which  has  been 
italicized  by  Hallopeau  as  that  which  "  of  all  antipyretic 
agents  is  in  non-toxic  doses  the  most  certain,  the  most 
powerful,  and  the  most  rapid  in  its  action."  This  drug 
is  a  methyl  hydrate  of  oxyquinoline,  having  the  formula 
C.^HjjNO.  It  is  derived  from  quinoline  and  exists  under 
two  forms  known  as  kairin  and  kairin  M..  the  latter  being 
that  which  has  been  most  extensively  used.  It  was  first  in- 
troduced to  the  notice  of  the  profession  by  Dr.  W.  Fileh- 
ne,  Professor  of  Physiology  at  Erlangen,  who  asserted 
it  to  be  a  most  powerful  antipyretic,  not  only  in  typhoid 
and  other  continued  fevers,  but  in  all  febrile  conditions, 
including  pneumonia,  plithisis.  and  acute  rheumatism. 
The  drug  exists  in  the  form  of  a  grayish-yellow,  crystal- 
line powder,  easily  soluble  in  water,  and  of  a  bitter, 
aromatic,  somewhat  disagreeable  taste.  The  method 
of  giving  It,  as  described  by  Filehne,  is  as  follows  : 
Doses  of  thirty  to  fifty  centigrammes  must  be  adminis- 
tered every  hour  or  hour  and  a  half.  After  the  first 
dose,  the  temperature  falls  about  one  degree,  and  after 
the  third  or  fourth  dose,  it  has  reached  the  normal.  The 
defervescence  is  accompanied  with  sweating,  but  the 
pulse  remains  full  and  the  patient  feels  well.  If  now  the 
drug  is  at  once  discontinued,  the  temperature  rapidly 
rises,  and  the  patient  very  likely  experiences  a  chill. 
In  order  to  prevent  this,  the  kairin  is  continued  in  smaller 
doses  of  twenty-five  centigrammes,  frequently  repeated, 
i.e.,  as  often  as  every  three-quarters  of  an  hour.  The 
temperature  then  slowly  rises,  but  with  no  disagreeable 
symptoms.  In  feeble  subjects  smaller  doses  (six  to 
twenty-five  centigrammes)  will  [iroduce  apyrexia,  while 
in  others  even  larger  amounts  than  those  first  named  are 
required.  The  drug  appears  generally  to  be  well  toler- 
ated, but  it  sometimes  causes  vomiting  and  headache. 
It  is  eliminated  by  the  kidneys  and  gives  the  urine  a 
green  color.  Since  Filehne's  first  article  it  has  been  used 

^  The  mistakelias  arisen  from  the  fact  that  Dr.  Walshe  has  described  two  remark- 
able cases  of  intra-pleural  pulsating  empyema. 


432 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


by  several  other  observers,  who  all  confirm  the  first  state- 
ments regarding  its  powerful  antipyretic  effect.  Frey- 
muth  has  made  some  particularly  interesting  studies  of 
its  action  in  relapsing  fever.  He  found  that  although 
it  rapidly  reduced  the  temperature  it  liad  no  effect  upon 
the  movements  and  form  of  the  spirilli,  showing  that  the 
production  of  apyrexia  and  the  destruction  of  the  in- 
fectmg  germs  were  two  different  things.  Given  in  proper 
doses,  the  relapses  could  be  prevented.  Freymuth 
found,  however,  that  in  several  cases,  gastric  disturbance 
and  prostration  were  so  great  that  the  remedy  had  to  be 
discontinued.  Hallopeau  has  recently  announced  his 
experience  with  kairin.  He  employed  it  in  two  cases  of 
lobar  pneumonia  and  in  one  of  phthisis.  Temperature 
charts  are  given,  showing  that  the  drug  acted  rapidly 
and  powerfully  in  all  these  cases,  and  Hallopeau  thinks 
its  remarkable  antipyretic  power  to  be  demonstrated. 
The  question  whether  the  apyrexia  thus  produced  is  al- 
ways desirable  is  another  matter  which  still  remains  to 
be  settled.  Filehne  has  recently  made  two  further  com- 
munications in  which  he  gives  directions  as  to  the  dosage 
of  kairin,  and  states  that  there  are  two  very  similar  bodies, 
kairin  and  kairin  M.  The  latter,  has,  as  we  mentioned, 
been  chiefly  used,  but  Filehne  believes  the  former  to  be 
somewhat  more  enduring  and  agreeable  in  its  actions. 
Still  more  recently,  Guttmann  has  reported  his  experience 
with  kairin  M.  to  the  Berlin  Medical  Society.  He  had 
employed  it  in  seventy  cases.  His  experience  confirms 
in  a  measure  that  of  previous  observers,  but  he  does  not 
speak  with  enthusiasm  as  to  its  effect  upon  the  course 
of  the  disease.  Riess,  who  has  used  kairin  in  eight  cases, 
thinks  it  of  less  value,  on  the  whole,  than  quinine  or 
salicylic  acid,  but  he  admitted  that  his  experience  was 
too  limited  for  him  to  speak  positively. 

Antagonism  between  Paraldehyde  and  Strych- 
nine.— Professor  Vincenzo  Cervello  concludes  from  a 
series  of  experiments  made  upon  animals  that  paralde- 
hyde will  prevent  the  appearance  of  toxic  symptoms  of 
strychnine  if  it  is  given  before  they  have  manifested  them- 
selves, and  will  cause  them  to  subside  if  they  have  already 
appeared.  This  antagonism  is  manifested  in  any  case, 
whether  the  paraldehyde  be  given  before  or  after  the 
strychnine  or  at  the  same  time  with  it.  But  the  converse 
of  this  does  not  appear  to  be  true.  Strychnine  seems  to 
exert  little  or  no  influence'  over  the  narcosis  of  paralde- 
hyde. The  phenomena  caused  by  the  latter  drug  seem 
to  predominate,  the  only  effect  of  strychnine  being  a  re- 
tardation in  the  appearance  of  the  paraldehyde  symp- 
toms. From  another  series  of  experiments,  the  author 
was  led  to  think  very  highly  of  paraldehyde  as  a  narcotic. 
The  dnig,  in  his  hands,  always  caused  a  tranquil  sleep, 
preceded  by  no  period  of  excitement,  during  which  the 
respirations  were  quiet  and  somewhat  slower  than  normal. 
The  patients  complained  of  no  headache,  nausea,  or  any 
other  unpleasant  symptoms  upon  awakening  from  the 
paraldehyde  sleep.  Professor  Maselli  has  met  with  like 
favorable  results  in  his  use  of  the  drug.  He  has  em- 
ployed it  in  over  three  hundred  cases  of  neuralgia,  mental 
diseases,  and  other  affections  in  which  insomnia  was  a 
distressing  sym|)tom,  and  has  found  great  satisfaction  in 
its  use. — BulUiin  General  de  Thirapeutique,  August  30, 
1883. 

The  Rational  Treatment  of  Dysentery. — In  an 
article  of  some  length  in  the  Bulletin  General  de  Thera- 
peutique  of  June  15,  1883,  Dr.  Kobryner  enters  a  pro- 
test against  the  so-called  specific  treatment  of  dysentery  by 
ipecac.  He  thinks  that  this  drug  is  seldom  of  any  value 
in  the  treatment  of  this  affection,  and  that  often  it  does 
positive  harm.  The  proper  treatment,  he  thinks,  consists 
in  fulfilling  the  indications  jjresented  by  the  disease,  and 
not  in  the  routine  method,  based  on  pure  empiricism,  of 
forcing  down  immense  doses  of  ipecacuanha.  There 
are,  he  argues,  five  special  indications  to  be  followed 
in  the  treatment  of  the  grave  forms  of  dysentery.  The 
first  is  to  rid  the  patient  of  everything  that   may  aggra- 


vate or  keep  up  the  morbid  condition.     This  end  is  to 
be  attained  first  by  the  administration  of  an  emetic.     In 
the  milder  cases  this  is  not  necessary,  as  the  onset  of  the 
disease  is  usually  preceded  by  a  longer  or  shorter  period 
of  general  malaise,  when    there   is    but  little  appetite. 
The  patient  eats  only  a  little   light  food,  and  the  stom- 
ach  consequently  is  nearly  or  wholly  empty.      In  dysen- 
tery of  severe  type,  on  the  contrary,  especially  in  times 
of  epidemic,  the  invasion  is  sudden,  and  the  patient  may 
be  seized  shortly  after  the  ingestion  of  a  full  meal.     The 
process  of  digestion  is  suddenly  arrested,  and  the  stom- 
ach must  be  relieved  of  its  load  as   speedily  as  possible. 
Then  the   rest  of  the  digestive  tract   requires   attention. 
The  intestines   are  filled  with  a  quantity  of  fecal  matter 
which  must  be  got  rid  of.     This  is  to  be  accomplisiied 
by  the  administration   of  any  of  the  ordinary  salines  or 
laxative   mineral  waters.     In   mild  cases   this  is  all   the 
treatment  usually  required.     The  second  indication  is  to 
moderate  the  fever.     This  end  Dr.  Kobryner  attains  by 
a  restricted  diet.     When  the  fever  is  high  the  fast  must 
be  absolute,  but  as  soon  as  it  begins  to  fall   some  light 
soup  may  be  allowed.     Solid  food   is   not  allowed   until 
the  patient  is  absolutely  free  from  fever.      Infants  at  the 
breast  may  be  permitted  to   nurse,  but  must  take  only  a 
little  milk  at  a  time.     They  lliould  not  be  urged  if  they 
refuse  the  breast.      In   bottle-fed  infants,  milk  is  not  al- 
lowed, but  they  can  have  only  light   broths   and  a  little 
albumen  and  water.     The   third  indication   is  to  relieve 
the  colic.     While  opium  is  the  specific  for  pain,  it  is  not 
to  be  thought  of  in  dysentery.     Notwithstanding  all  our 
efforts  to  unload  the  bowels,  it  often   happens  that  hard 
fecal   masses   are   expelled   from   time   to    time,   and  if 
opium  is  given  they  are  retained  and  increase  the  irrita- 
tion.    The  remedy  for  the  colic  of  dysentery  is  calomel. 
In  spite  of  its  ordinary  action  in  increasing  the  intestinal 
discharges,  it  relieves  the  pain,  and,  in  this  case,  diminishes 
the  number  of  the  dejections.     The  fourth  indication  is  to 
restore  the  blood  to  its  normal  richness.     This  is  a  most 
important  part  of  the  treatment,  and  is  best  accomplished 
by  perchloride  of  iron  in  doses  of  eight  drops  per  diem  for 
nursing   infants,  and   a  proportionate   amount  for  older 
patients.     In   addition   to  this  may  be  given  a  drink  of 
white  of  egg  in  water  (the  whites  of  six  or  eight  eggs  to 
a  quart  of  water).     It  is  not  until  the   sixth  or  seventh 
day  that  the  signs  of  impoverishment   of  the  blood  be- 
come evident,  so  that  the  treatment  by  iron  and  albumen 
is  not  to  be  begun  until  that  time.     The  last  indication, 
which  is  met  with  in  only  a  certain  proportion  of  cases, 
is  to  treat  the   intermittent  character  of  the  symptoms. 
Quinine  is  the  remedy  here. 

Gangrene  of  the  Lower  Extremities  from  Ob- 
literation OF  the  Abdominal  .^orta. — Dr.  Gyselynck 
reports  in  the  Archives  MedUales  Beiges,  for  August, 
1883,  the  case  of  a  man,  twenty-three  years  of  age,  ad- 
mitted to  hospital  suffering  from  palpitation  ot  the  heart 
following  an  alcoholic  debauch.  The  pulse  was  beating 
about  two  hundred  times  a  minute,  though  it  was  impos- 
sible to  count  it  exactly.  There  was  oppressed  breath- 
ing and  slight  cyanosis.  There  was  no  improvement  for 
five  days,  notwithstanding  an  active  treatment  by  digi- 
talis and  blood-letting.  At  the  end  of  this  time  the 
pulse  suddenly  fell  to  64,  but  was  intermittent.  There 
was  at  this  time  a  coldness  of  the  feet  and  legs  with  an- 
aesthesia. The  coldness  continued,  gangrene  of  the  en- 
tire lower  extremities  ensued,  and  the  patient  died  after 
four  weeks  of  suffering.  ,\t  the  autO|)sy,  the  abdominal 
aorta  was  found  completely  obstructed  by  a  large  clot 
situated  a  little  above  the  bffurcation.  There  was  an  ul- 
ceration of  the  inner  coat  of  the  artery  in  this  situation, 
and  the  supposition  was  that  the  thrombus  arose  from  a 
deposition  of  fibrine  and  leucocytes  at  this  point. 

The  Mental  Condition  of  Certain  Diabetics. — 
In  some  subjects  of  diabetes,  states  Le  Practicien,  cer- 
tain changes  in  the  moral  nature  are  so  marked  as  to 
point  to  a  correct  diagnosis  before  an  examination  of  the 


I 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


433 


urine  has  been  made.  A  young  man  who,  in  conse- 
quence of  this  disease,  has  lost  his  virile  power  will  state 
the  fact  of  his  impotence  to  his  physician  with  a  sort  of 
indifference,  very  different  from  the  anxious  fear  displayed 
by  the  hypochondriac  under  like  circumstances.  At  a 
more  advanced  stage  of  the  disease,  when  the  quantity  of 
sugar  in  the  urine  is  considerably  augmented,  the  mental 
state  changes.  The  patient  becomes  sad  and  is  the  prey 
of  hypochondriacal  forebodings.  His  character  changes  ; 
from  being  free  and  open-hearted  he  becomes  morose 
and  moody,  speaks  but  little  and  smiles  less.  He  be- 
comes parsimonious,  and  tries  to  cut  down  the  expenses 
of  his  household,  begins  to  keep  e.xact  accoimts,  calcu- 
lates his  resources,  and  declares  that  he  is  ruined  and 
that  his  family  will  die  in  the  poor-house.  The  man  of 
middle  age  who,  without  apparent  cause  and  without  ex- 
hibiting any  other  mental  disturbance,  becomes  all  at 
once  avaricious  and  presents  delusions  of  rapidly  ap- 
proaching financial  ruin,  is  most  frequently  a  diabetic. 
If  these  melancholic  forebodings  continue,  and  if  on  ex- 
amination the  presence  of  sugar  in  the  urine  is  estab- 
lished, the  chances  are  that  the  patient  will  end  his  life 
by  suicide.  In  the  later  stages,  after  the  disease  has  ex- 
isted for  some  length  of  time,  still  another  mental  condi- 
tion is  noted.  The  patient  is  lazy  and  wants  only  to  be 
let  alone  ;  he  will  spend  hours  sitting  in  his  arm-chair  or 
lying  on  his  lounge  in  a  state  of  complete  mental  and 
bodily  inactivity  ;  his  mind  is  clear,  and  his  intelligence 
is  unimpaired,  but  he  is  apathetic,  he  has  no  desire  to 
walk  or  to  talk,  and  seeks  no  occupation.  Later,  while 
preserving  all  his  mental  faculties  intact,  he  begins  to  in- 
dulge in  soliloquy,  and  relates  incidents  and  recalls  old 
memories  to  himself  in  an  undertone.  Finally,  he  falls 
into  a  state  bordering  on  marasmus,  and  is  carried  off 
usually  by  that  most  grave  of  the  complications  of  dia- 
betes-^pulmonary  phthisis. 

Cerebral  Disease  following  Poisoning  by  Illu- 
minating Gas. — A  man,  fifty-six  years  of  age,  of  pre- 
viously good  health  and  free  from  hereditary  taint,  was 
as])hyxiated  by  coal  gas.  He  recovered  from  the  physi- 
cal effects,  but  suffered  from  insomnia,  weakness  of 
memory  and  depression,  and  was  unable  to  pursue  his 
former  occupations.  Later,  he  had  auditory  illusions  and 
refused  to  take  food.  The  only  motor  disturbance  was  a 
facial  paresis  on  the  right  side.  Toward  the  end  the  pa- 
tient was  ataxic  and  had  a  tendency  to  fall  forward  while 
walking.  Death  was  sudden  and  resulted  from  a  frac- 
ture of  the  ossified  thyroid  cartilage.  The  autopsy  re- 
vealed a  spot  of  yellow  softening,  the  size  of  a  bean,  in 
the  corpus  striatum  on  each  side.  This  involved  the 
inner  portion  of  the  nucleus  lenticularis  and  the  internal 
capsule.  Dr.  R.  Gnauck,  who  reported  the  case  (  Wie/ur 
Medicinische  Wochcnschrift,  September  i,  1883),  regards 
as  worthy  of  note  the  fact  that  such  a  lesion  gave  rise  to 
no  marked  motor  disturbances.  He  states  that  three 
other  cases  have  been  reported  by  Lesser  of  a  similar 
lesion  due  to  a  like  cause. 

Low  Temperature  in  Cachectic  Conditions. — Dr. 
P.  Lucas-Championniere  relates  in  the  Joiirtial  de 
Medecifie  et  de  Chirurgie  Pratiques  for  September,  1S83, 
the  case  of  a  child  suffering  from  erysipelas,  in  which 
there  was  not  only  no  fever,  but  even  a  notably  reduced 
temperature.  The  thermometer  registered  only  91.5°  F. 
He  calls  attention  to  the  case  as  illustrating  a  fact  of 
considerable  importance,  namely,  that  in  certain  cachec- 
tic conditions,  inflanuiiatory  affections  which  are  ordi- 
narily accompanied  by  considerable  fever  may  run  their 
course  without  determining  any  such  reaction,  or  may 
even  provoke  a  reduced  temperature.  One  should  not, 
therefore,  be  prevented  from  making  a  diagnosis  in  such 
a  case  because  of  the  absence  of  fever. 

Chromic  Acid  in  Affections  of  the  Mouth. — Dr. 
Cauquil,  writing  to  the  Bulletin  General  de  Therapeu- 
iigue,  No.    12,  vol.   civ.,  concerning   the   employment   of 


chromic  acid,  as  recommended  by  Dr.  Butlin  in  diseases 
of  the  tongue,  states  that  he  has  also  found  it  of  value  in 
stomatitis.  He  has  used  it  with  success  in  mercurial 
sore  mouth,  in  the  strength  of  one  to  five.  In  other  cases 
of  syphilitic  pharyngitis  with  hypertrophy  of  the  tonsils 
he  has  obtained  good  results  with  the  same  solution. 

Inheritance  as  a  Cause  of  Drunkenness. — In  sup- 
port of  the  theory  of  the  hereditary  transmission  of  the 
thirst  for  alcohol.  Dr.  J.  S.  Jewell  related  the  following 
remarkable  instance  at  the  meeting  of  the  California 
State  Medical  Society  {Pacific  Medical  and  Surgical 
Journal,  September,  1883):  The  patient  was  the  third 
son  of  his  parents,  and  was  sorely  afflicted  with  alcohol- 
ism. He  stated  to  Dr.  Jewell  that  himself  and  younger 
brother  (the  fourth  son)  had  always,  almost  from  infancy, 
been  too  fond  of  liquors,  while  his  two  elder  brothers 
were  strong  total  abstinence  men,  and  never  touched 
liquor  ;  the  latter  were  also  men  of  wealth,  while  the 
younger,  who  were  inebriates,  were  poor.  He  said  that 
he  had  often  heard  his  mother  say  of  his  father,  that  dur- 
ing the  first  five  years  of  their  married  life  he  (the  father) 
did  not  use  liquor  in  any  way,  and  would  not  associate 
with  men  who  did.  But  about  the  fifth  year  after  their 
marriage,  about  the  time  the  third  son  was  begotten,  the 
father  had  many  business  reverses,  took  to  drink,  and 
died  after  being  an  habitual  drunkard  for  several  years. 

Dislocation  of  the  Humerus  from  Sneezing. — Dr. 
William  Rickert  reports  in  the  Maryland  Medical  Jour- 
jial,  for  September  29,  1883,  the  case  of  a  man,  who 
while  cleaning  a  house,  felt  an  inclination  to  sneeze.  He 
stopped  work  and,  raising  his  left  arm  above  his  head, 
supported  himself  with  the  other  hand  against  the  side  of 
the  stable.  While  in  this  position  he  sneezed,  and  im- 
mediately felt  that  something  was  wrong  with  his  shoulder. 
Examination  showed  an  infraclavicular  luxation  of  the 
head  of  the  humerus,  which  was  quickly  reduced  under 
anaesthesia. 

The  Pathological  Changes  in  Gonorrhcea. — Pro- 
fessor Hamilton,  of  Aberdeen,  has  had  an  opportunity  to 
examine  microscopically  the  condition  of  the  urethra  in 
acute  gonorrhcea  {The  Practitioner,  September,  1883). 
The  epithelium  of  the  urethra  is  disposed  much  as  in  the 
bronchus,  in  three  strata — the  deepest  of  fiat  cells,  the 
middle  of  pear-shaped  cells,  and  the  superficial  of  colum- 
nar cells.  In  acute  gonorrhcea  the  process  consists 
mainly  in  an  exaggerated  and  irregular  proliferation  of 
the  deeper  strata  of  cells,  the  cell-production  being  so 
rapid  that  the  discharge  contains  but  few  of  the  fully 
developed  columnar  forms.  The  denudation  of  the  sur- 
face in  this  process  explains  the  scalding  pain  on  mictu- 
rition. The  secretion  of  the  mucous  glands  is  increased, 
as  in  bronchial  inflammation.  There  is  also  consider- 
able corpuscular  infiltration  of  the  mucous  membrane, 
leucocytes  being  accumulated  in  the  sub-epithelial  lym- 
phatic spaces ;  and  although  there  does  not  exist  an 
elastic  basement  membrane,  which,  according  to  the  au- 
thor, prevents  the  escape  of  these  interstitial  products 
on  to  the  free  surface  in  bronchitis,  he  nevertheless 
doubts  if  that  occurs  here,  believing  rather  that  the  cel- 
lular exudations  in  the  meshes  of  the  mucosa  are  carried 
away  by  the  lymph  stream.  There  was  not  in  the  speci- 
men any  marked  congestion  of  the  blood-vessels  ;  and 
the  trabecular  tissue  of  the  |)enis  was  not  abnormal  unless 
accumulated  leucocytes  in  the  cavernous  spaces  may  be 
so  considered.  Strictures  are  produced  in  chronic  ure- 
thritis probably  by  the  submucous  tissue  becoming  cir- 
rhosed  and  contracting  upon  the  lumen  ;  the  absence  of 
"fixed  joints"  indicating  the  difference  in  results  from 
chronic  bronchitis  when  the  tubes  are  dilated.  The  tu- 
bules of  the  testicles  and  of  the  epididymis  from  the  same 
case  also  showed  marked  catarrhal  inflammation,  being 
filled  with  debris  and  epithelial  cells  in  all  stages  of  dis- 
integration, but  there  was  no  interstitial  inflammation 
whatever.  • 


434 


THE    MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record: 

A  Weekly  jfournal  of  Medicine  afid  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  October  20,  1883. 

TRANSFUSION    OF   BLOOD   AND   INTRA-VEN- 
OUS  INJECTIONS  OF  SALINE  SOLUTIONS. 

Transfusion  of  blood  seems  to  have  originated  with 
Lewer,  of  England,  whose  work,  about  the  year  1666, 
records  several  experiments  performed  on  dogs,  into 
whose  veins  arterial  blood  from  other  dogs  was  made  to 
flow  by  direct  communication  of  the  divided  vessels.  In 
1667,  Emmerez,  of  Montpellier,  France,  performed  trans- 
fusion on  a  patient  of  Denis,  injecting  into  the  vein  of 
the  sick  man  nine  ounces  of  lamb's  blood  ;  the  patient 
was  in  extreme  prostration  from  typhoid  fever,  but  re- 
covered ;  his  recovery  being  attributed  to  the  operation. 
In  1668,  transfusion  was  performed  in  Italy,  by  Fracas- 
sati,  Riva,  and  Alanfredi,  on  human  subjects,  the  donors 
of  blood  being  healthy  men.  The  first  signal  successes 
of  transfusion  awakened  great  hope  in  the  operation,  and 
it  was  speedily  resorted  to  for  a  great  variety  of  dis- 
orders. In  accordance  with  the  prevalence  of  humoral 
theories  of  pathology  it  was  supposed  that  the  whole 
mass  of  the  blood  might  easily  be  renovated  by  supply- 
ing to  the  diseased  individual  the  pure  blood  of  healthy 
men,  or  even  animals;  even  madness,  it  was  alleged, 
might  be  successfully  combated  by  transfusion.  As  a 
result  of  this  infatuation  the  practice  was  speedily 
abused,  was  continually  followed  by  disaster  and  death, 
and  leagties  were  formed  against  it.  In  1675  transfusion 
was  proscribed  in  France  by  an  Act  of  Parliament.  For 
almost  a  century  and  a  half  transfusion  was  completely 
abandoned,  to  be  taken  up  anew  about  the  year  1815  by 
Blundell,  who  recommended  it  in  cases  of  extreme  de- 
bility from  hemorrhage  or  wasting  disease.  Blundell, 
whose  "  Researches,  Physiological  and  Pathological,  on 
Transfusion,"  appeared  in  1824,  advised  to  perform  the 
operation  by  means  of  a  syringe  which  should  take  up 
the  blood  from  a  cup  into  which  it  was  made  to  flow, 
and  inject  it  directly  into  the  vein  of  the  patient.  Dief- 
fenbach,  in  1828,  was  the  first  to  employ  the  terms 
mediate  and  immediate  transfusion  ;  mediate,  when  it  is 
done  by  means  of  a  syringe,  and  immediate  when  the  ar- 
tery of  one  animal  is  made  to  communicate  directly  with 
the  vein  of  another  animal.  He  was  also  the  first  to  use 
defibrinated  blood.  Since  then  the  operation  has  been 
very  much  perfected  by  means  of  the  instrumental  ap- 
paratus of  Moncoq  and  Belina,  as  improved  by  CharriCre, 
Collin,  and  Mathieu.  These,  however,  have  the  disad- 
vantage of  allowing  air  to  be  admitted  to  the  blood  of 
the  donor  before  it  is  injected,  an  evil  which  is  remedied 


by  the  more  complex  transfusion  instruments  of  Schliep, 
Neudorfer,  and  especially  Roussel. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  in  this  article  to  discuss  the  ad- 
vantages or  disadvantages  of  transfusion  of  blood.  Suf- 
fice it  to  say  that  experience  has  proved  that  whether 
whole  blood  be  used  or  defibrinated  blood,  serious  acci- 
dents may  result  from  the  operation,  however  great  the 
care  and  expertness  of  the  operator — and  death  has  not 
seldom  happened  while  the  transfusion  \\&s  going  on  from 
blood-clotting,  or  from  the  penetration  of  air.  It  has 
been  shown  that  but  a  small  part  of  the  product  of  trans- 
fusion can  be  assimilated  ;  the  globules  of  the  donor  of 
blood,  whether  animal  or  man,  rapidly  undergoing  dis- 
solution in  the  serum  of  the  individual  whose  circulatory 
system  became  their  new  habitat.  Ponfick  and  Sardois 
have  shown  that  this  solution  is  the  more  rapid,  the 
greater  the  difiference  in  the  animal  scale  between  the 
species  whose  sanguinous  fluids  are  mixed.  Veritable 
embolic  infarctions  are  likely  to  occur  from  the  aggluti- 
nation of  heterogeneous  corpuscles.  Despite  every  pre- 
caution air  will  sometimes  penetrate  along  with  the  blood, 
although  this  accident  is  much  less  likely  to  happen  with 
the  improved  modern  apparatus  above  mentioned.  Fever, 
hffimaluria,  even  albuminuria  have  followed  cases  which 
proved  successful — an  expression  of  the  difficulty  which 
attends  grafting  one  kind  of  blood  on  another.  Even 
defibrinated  blood  is  not  free  from  these  dangers.  Lan- 
dois  has  shown  that  whipping  blood  to  free  it  from  fibrin 
does  not,  to  any  great  extent,  clear  it  of  corpuscles,  and 
De  Christoforis  affirms  that  the  globules  remain  whole 
and  sound  notwithstanding  the  beating.  To  obviate  the 
inconveniences  and  dangers  from  the  use  of  blood,  whole 
or  defibrinated,  intravenous  injections  of  milk  have 
been  proposed,  and  of  saline  solutions.  The  intravenous 
injection  of  milk  has  a  curious  and  instructive  history  of 
its  own,  which  we  have  not  time  now  to  pursue.  Suffice 
it  that  it  has  been  attended  with  several  remarkable 
successes,  as  practised  by  Hodder,  Joseph  W.  Howe,  T. 
Gaillard  Thomas,  \Vm.  Pepper,  and  others,  and  is  believed 
to  give  as  satisfactory  results  as  transfusion  of  blood. 
At  the  same  time  it  is  by  no  means  free  from  danger, 
and  Culcerq  has  shown  that  the  fatality  attending  these 
injections  is  due  to  the  formation  of  fatty  emboli,  from 
agglomeration  of  the  milk-corpuscles. 

The  intravenous  injection  of  saline  solutions  has  of 
late  come  into  vogue  as  a  safe  and  efficient  substitute 
for  transfusion  of  blood.  This  practice  originated  with 
the  earnest  attempts  of  physicians  to  combat  the  cholera 
during  the  epidemic  of  1830.  Janichen,  of  Moscow, 
Latta,  of  Scotland,  and  Magendie,  of  France,  are  cred- 
ited with  having  successfully  performed  saline  transfu- 
sions about  this  epoch.  It  was  believed,  and  the  result 
justified  the  theory,  that  the  algidity  and  other  fatal  ac- 
cidents of  cholera  were  due  to  the  too  great  elimination 
of  serum  in  the  stools,  hence  the  indication  presented 
itself  to  inject  an  artificial  serum  to  supply  the  place  of 
the  serum  that  was  lost.  These  saline  injections  have 
been  practised  in  .\siatic  cholera  more  or  less  often  since 
that  period ;  sometimes  successfully,  at  other  times  with 
only  a  passing  amelioration,  but  nothing  has  ever  oc- 
curred to  indicate  that  any  danger  attended  their  use. 

This  very  year  Dr.  O.  Jennings,  of  London,  has  taken 
up  the   subject  in  an   able   monograph  on   transfusion. 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


435 


urging  the  general  introduction  of  intravenous  saline  in- 
jections in  all  cases  where  heretofore  transfusion  of  blood 
has  been  supposed  to  be  indicated.  A  year  or  so  ago 
Bischofif  reported  a  case  of  post-partum  hemorrhage, 
where  the  patient,  in  a  state  of  complete  collapse  from 
loss  of  blood,  was  restored  by  the  injection  into  the  per- 
ipheral extremity  of  the  divided  radial  artery  of  two  hun- 
dred grammes  of  a  six  per  cent,  solution  of  common  salt. 
This  solution  was  rendered  alkaline  by  the  addition  of 
two  drops  of  liquor  potasss.  The  injection  was  slowly 
made,  the  whole  time  occupied  by  the  operation  being 
an  hour.  During  the  transfusion  the  patient,  previously 
cold  and  moribund,  revived,  the  pulse  came  back,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  transfusion  was  only  122  per  minute. 
There  was  no  symptom  of  oppression,  such  as  is  gener- 
ally witnessed  during  the  transfusion  of  blood.' 

This  very  year  Szamann  has  reported  a  similar  case, 
in  which  the  intravenous  transfusion  of  a  weak  saline 
solution,  made  slightly  alkaline  by  a  little  liquor  sodas, 
undoubtedly  rescued  a  woman  from  the  agonies  of  death 
from  uterine  hemorrhage.^ 

From  the  Bulletin  Gen.  de  Therapeutique  (tome  cv., 
3d  liv.,  p.  125)  we  obtain  the  details  of  an  interesting 
case  reported  by  Heyden,  which  is  very  similar  to  those 
of  Szamann  and  Bischoff  above  referred  to.  A  glass 
funnel  was  used,  connected  with  a  simple  gutta-percha 
tube,  ending  in  a  metallic  canula,  which  was  made  to 
penetrate  the  median  vein,  in  which  it  was  tied.  In  the 
space  of  five  minutes  fifteen  ounces  were  injected  of  a 
saline  solution  consisting  of  six  grammes  chloride  sodium, 
twentyjdrops  of  liquor  sod^,  and  one  litre  of  distilled  water. 
(This  is  the  solution  of  Schwarz.)  A  period  of  calm  fol- 
lowed in  which  the  pulse  regained  its  force  and  became 
slow,  and  the  extremities  became  warm.  In  the  course 
of  an  hour  the  patient  (previously  unconscious)  came  to 
herself,  and  made  a  rapid  recovery. 

The  credit  of  this  method  of  transfusion  of  saline  so- 
lutions has  been  wrongly  assigned  to  both  Little  and 
Schwarz,  who  really  did  nothing  but  improve  on  an  old 
method.  The  merit  of  Schwarz  consists  in  having  based 
this  operation  on  a  special  theory  of  the  action  of  the 
transfused  liquid,  which  experience  has  confirmed.  This 
theory  is  succinctly  set  forth  by  the  review  writer  in  the 
number  of  the  Bulletin  de  The'rapeutique  above  alluded 
to.  In  cases  of  profuse  hemorrhage  the  resulting  fatal- 
ity has  been  attributed  to  the  loss  of  the  requisite  num- 
ber of  blood-corpuscles.  The  oxygen  of  respiration,  not 
findmg  a  sufficient  number  of  carriers,  reaches  the  nerve- 
centres  in  far  too  small  proportions,  and  life  was  extin- 
guished, with  the  heart's  action,  from  want  of  oxygen. 
Such  being  the  theory,  it  was  natural,  in  order  to  remedy 
these  accidents,  to  supply  new  globules  to  the  blood ; 
hence  transfusion  found  justification.  The  corpuscular 
element  was  the  useful  and  all-important  one. 

The  blood-corpuscle,  says  Schwarz,  is  in  no  sense  the 
useful  element  in  transfusion,  and  he  has  proved  it  by 
bringing  to  life  numerous  hares  bled  to  syncope  by  in- 
jecting into  their  veins  the  solution  whose  formula  we 
have  given  above.  The  useful  element  is  the  vascular 
tension  ;  the  heart  does  not  perform  its  function,  does 
not  contract  unless  a  sufficient  quantity  of  fluid  is  poured 


'  Cenlralb.  f.  Gyn.,  1881,  p.  545. 
»  Berliner  klin.  Woch.,  July,  1883. 


Med.  News,  August  25,  18 


into  its  cavities,  and  this  fluid  nuist  be  under  a  ])ressure 
sufficient  to  bring  into  play  the  contractile  energies  of 
the  heart.  Inject,  then,  into  the  venous  system  an  alka- 
line liquid  homogeneous  with  its  serum,  and  re-establish 
the  vascular  tension,  you  will  restore  activity  to  the  cir- 
culation and  will  prevent  the  production  of  fatal  acci- 
dents. According  to  Schwarz,  then,  it  is  not  the  quality 
of  the  liquid  injected,  but  the  quantity  which  is  of  real 
importance. 

If  the  theory  of  Schwarz  shall  prove  to  be  true  (and 
the  facts  which  are  above  given  are  strikingly  demonstra- 
tive), a  great  future  is  in  reserve  for  the  intravenous  in- 
jections of  saline  solutions,  which  must  supersede  the 
more  ancient  sanguineous  injections;  such  transfusion 
being  attended  with  much  less  difficulty  and  less  danger. 


THE  TRANSMIGRATION  OF  BACTERIA  FROM    THE    MA- 
TERNAL TO  THE  FCETAL  CIRCULATION. 

Considerable  attention  has  been  called  of  late  to  the 
possibility  of  the  passage  of  micro-organisms  from  the 
maternal  blood  to  that  of  the  fcetus  through  the  placenta. 
Truzzi  and  others  have  published  the  results  of  some 
experiments  made  by  them  in  vaccinating  pregnant 
women  to  determine  whether  the  children  born  of  them 
would  be  likewise  protected.  They  found,  however,  in 
every  case  that  the  children  responded  readily  to  vaccin- 
ation performed  a  few  days  after  birth,  thus  demonstrat- 
ing either  that  the  micro-organism  of  vaccinia  was  unable 
to  pass  through  the  placenta,  or  else  that  it  was  so  modi- 
fied in  its  passage  as  to  have  lost  its  power  of  reproduc- 
tion. It  has  further  been  shown  that  the  placenta  offered 
an  impassable  barrier  to  mineral  substances  reduced  to  a 
very  fine  powder  and  introduced  into  the  maternal  cir- 
culation. 

The  motionless  rods  characteristic  of  malignant  pustule  , 
have  never  been  found  in  the  blood  or  other  tissues  of  a 
foetus  taken  from  a  woman  dead  of  this  disease.  But  in 
the  affection  called  charbon  symptomatique,  the  bacteria 
in  which  are  endowed  with  independent  movements,  the 
transmigration  through  the  placenta  has  been  ascertained 
to  occur.  Dr.  Chambrelent,  of  Bordeaux,  in  a  series  of 
experiments  conducted  in  the  laboratory  of  the  Faculte 
de  Sciences,  has  studied  the  action  of  the  extremely 
minute  bodies  described  by  Pasteur  as  characteristic  of 
chicken  cholera.  These  organisms,  according  to  the 
latter,  resemble  very  closely  in  their  size  and  character- 
istics, the  microscopic  granules  of  small-pox  and  vaccinia. 
His  method  was  as  follows  : 

A  culture  fluid,  whose  extreme  virulence  was  previously 
determined  by  experiments  upon  a  chicken  and  a  rabbit, 
was  used  in  the  inoculation  of  a  number  of  pregnant  rab- 
bits. The  animals  all  died  within  twelve  hours.  Other 
rabbits  and  chickens  were  then  inoculated  with  blood 
taken  from  the  fcetuses  which  were  carried  by  the  poisoned 
rabbits.  The  results  were  not  uniform.  The  presence 
of  the  characteristic  granules  in  the  blood  of  several  of 
the  foetuses  was  incontestible,  and  inoculations  of  this  fluid 
brought  about  a  fatal  result.  But  death  in  these  cases 
was  longer  delayed  than  when  the  blood  of  the  mothers 
was  used.  Others  of  the  foetuses  seemed  to  be  unaffected, 
as  inoculations  practised  with  their  blood  and  with  cul- 
ture fluids  made  from   it  were  followed   by  negative  re- 


436 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


suits.  M.  Chambrelent  concludes  from  these  experi- 
ments that  the  microbes  of  chicken-cholera  may  pass 
through  the  placenta,  but  that  they  are  contained  in  much 
smaller  number  in  the  blood  of  the  fojtus  than  in  that  of 
the  parent.  As  regards  the  latter  part  of  his  conclusion, 
the  question  remains  whether  this  diminished  number  is 
due  to  the  partial  barrier  offered  to  their  transmigration 
by  the  placenta  or  whether  the  foetal  blood  is  a  less  suit- 
able fluid  for  the  reproduction  and  multiplication  of  the 
microbes.  According  to  a  writer  in  the  Gazette  des  Hd- 
pitaux  it  would  seem  that  the  latter  solution  is  the  cor- 
rect one.  For  it  is  not  so  much  an  explanation  of  the 
reduced  number  as  of  the  retarded  action  of  the  microbes 
that  is  sought  for.  The  action  of  a  small  number  of 
micro-organisms  in  a  given  fluid  is  as  speedy  as  that  of 
a  large  number,  provided  their  virulence  be  unimpaired. 
The  cause  of  this  modified  virulence  he  finds  in  the  di- 
minished proportion  of  o.xygen  contained  in  the  fcetal 
blood.  The  microbes  of  chicken  cholera,  as  those  of 
yariola  and  its  allied  affections,  require  a  large  quantity 
of  o.xygen  for  their  full  development.  This  they  cannot 
obtain  in  the  foetal  circulation,  hence  their  attenuation  in 
this  fluid.  This  theory  might  serve  also  to  explain  the 
failure  of  Truzzi's  experiments  with  vaccinia.  It  was 
not  the  placenta  that  impeded  the  passage  of  the 
microbes,  but  the  blood  of  the  fcetus  that  refused  them 
sustenance.  The  variolous  organisms,  already  profoundly 
modified  and  weakened  before  their  introduction  into  the 
maternal  circulation,  found  no  incentive  to  development 
in  the  poorly  oxygenized  blood  of  the  fcetus,  and  hence 
became  inert  and  died.  Very  different  is  the  action  of 
the  fully  developed  microbe  of  small-pox,  which  so  often 
kills  the  foetus  even  though  it  spares  the  mother.  It  is 
strong,  and  its  development  is  not  entirely  repressed  for 
want  of  air. 

If  this  theory  be  correct,  the  question  suggests  itself 
whether  it  would  not  be  possible,  through  culture  in  an 
atmosphere  rich  in  oxygen,  to  restore  tlie  strength  of  the 
cow-pox  granules  so  that  they  would  again  produce  vari- 
ola. 


INCINERATIO.N. 


In  an  article  in  the  September  number  of  the  Princeton 
Review,  Mr.  John  D.  Bengless  has  presented,  in  an  able 
and  candid  manner,  the  arguinents  in  favor  of  cremation. 
The  United  States  Cremation  Company  has  republished 
this  article  and  is  using  it  in  the  propaganda  of  its  faith. 

The  arguments  presented  by  Mr.  Bengless  are  not 
new,  but  perhaps  the  economical  side  of  the  matter  has 
not  been  presented  so  forcibly  heretofore.  The  total 
average  cost  of  burial  in  New  York  City  is  estimated  to 
be  not  less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  while  the 
expense  of  cremation  will  be  only  about  sixty  dollars, 
including  an  urn  and  a  niche  in  the  Columbarium.  Mr. 
Bengless  also  affirms  that  there  will  be  no  trouble  in 
cremating  all  the  dead  of  large  cities  by  means  of  the 
"octuple  crematory"  of  Bombay,  or  the  "nuiltiplex 
portable  incinerator  "  of  Brussels,  which  we  confess  are 
new  terms  in  mortuary  technology. 

We  have  said  before  that  cremation  has  not  taken  well 
in  this  country,  and  that  there  was  nothing  to  deplore  in 
the  fact.     It  can  doubtless  be  made   a  useful  mode  of 


disposing  of  the  dead  in  many  cases,  yet  we  do  not  think 
that  either  sanitation  or  sentiment  demand  it  ;  and  in 
many  parts  of  the  country  it  will  be  a  long  time,  if  ever, 
before  it  can  be  made  practicable  or  economical. 


1 


TRAINED  NURSES  FOR  THE  COUNTRY. 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  correspondent  calling 
our  attention  to  the  need  of  trained  nurses  for  the 
country.  It  is  urged  that  neither  country  physicians 
nor  their  patients  yet  ajipreciate  the  help  they  can  re- 
ceive from  this  class  of  persons. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that  more  and  better  nurses  are 
needed  and  could  be  employed  in  the  rural  districts  and 
small  towns.  It  takes  some  time  for  the  profession  and 
the  public  to  be  educated  up  to  an  understanding  of  the 
increased  effectiveness  of  medical  skill  when  assisted  by 
intelligent  nursing.  Still  this  knowledge  is  rapidly  grow- 
ing, and  perhaps  as  fast  as  could  be  expected.  We  have 
already  over  twenty  training  schools  in  this  country 
which  are  yearly  sending  out  numerous  graduates.  These 
for  the  most  part  remain  in  the  cities,  where  the  pay  is 
better  and  employment  more  regular. 

It  will  not  be  long,  however,  before  our  cities  are  sup- 
plied, and  we  believe  that  the  country  will  furnish  an 
excellent  field.  The  pay  here  must  be  smaller,  but  it 
will  be  more  than  is  usually  paid  for  teaching  the  district 
schools,  and  the  expenses  of  living  make  it  possible  to 
save  as  mucli  as  if  one  were  receiving  higher  wages  in 
the  city.  \Ve  trust  that  our  country  practitioners  will 
encourage  as  much  as  possible  the  importation  of  trained 
nurses  among  them. 


glcuis  of  tlxe  ^emcch. 


The  Numerical  Status  of  the  Code  Controversy. 
— Some  misapprehension  exists  as  to  the  exact  state  of 
affairs  regarding  the  Code  controversy,  owing  to  the  mis- 
leading statements  of  some  of  our  out-of-town  contem- 
poraries. Tiiere  are  in  the  State  of  New  York  10,000 
physicians  (in  1880,  9,272),  of  whom  the  homoeopaths 
claim  1,000.  Of  the  remaining  9,000,  there  have  been 
2,403  who  have  signed  a  paper  upholding  the  National 
Code,  "  until  it  is  changed  by  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation." Many  of  these,  as  is  well  known,  signed 
under  the  belief  that  the  said  association  would  soon 
make  some  change,  and  not  from  any  antagonism  to  the 
principles  represented  in  the  State  Code.  It  may  be 
questioned,  therefore,  if  a  majority,  or  even  a  third  of  the 
reputable  medical  men  in  this  State  favor  the  views  and 
position  championed  by  Drs.  Squibb  and  Flint,  Jr.,  and  by 
our  out-of-town  contemporary. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  New  York. — 
The  annual  meeting  of  this  Society  will  be  lield  in  the 
hall  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  corner  of 
Fourth  Avenue  and  Twenty-third  Street,  Monday  even- 
ing, October  22,  1883. 

Concerning  a  Charge  Against  the  President  of 
the  Academy. — In  a  report  of  the  last  meeting  of  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  in  the  Boston  Medicar 
and  Surgical  Journal  oi  October   nth,  there  aijpeared 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


437 


what  seems  to  be  intended  as  a  serious  charge  against 
the  ]iresident  of  tlie  Academy.  Every  man  of  honor 
would  so  regard  it.  The  idea  is  distinctly  conveyed,  that 
two  names  had  been  used  on  the  notices,  one  as  mover 
and  the  other  as  seconder  of  the  amendments,  "  without 
proper  authorization,"  and  that  they  "  had  declined  to 
serve  in  this  capacity."  Both  had  agreed  "to  serve  in 
this  capacity,"  and  neither  declined  until  after  the  no- 
tice was  printed. 

We  make  no  conuiients  until  sufficient  time  has 
elapsed  for  the  writer  to  correct  his  statement. 

The  Inquest  as  to  the  Epidemic  in  the  East  Ches- 
ter Asylum. ^ — -The  Coroner's  inquest  in  the  case  of 
Emma  Nicholson,  who  died  at  the  Mount  Vernon  Home 
of  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  has  been  concluded. 
The  jury  returned  a  verdict  in  substance  as  follows  : 
"  We  find  that  Emma  Nicholson  died  at  the  East  Ches- 
ter Branch  of  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  October  5, 
1883,  from  a  complication  of  diseases,  the  immediate 
cause  of  her  death  being  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria,  and 
pleurobroncho-pneumonia.  Within  the  last  two  months 
fully  thirty  per  cent,  of  the  children  in  the  asylum  have 
died.  This  fearful  rate  of  mortality,  in  our  opinion,  is 
the  result  of  gross  negligence  upon  the  part  of  those 
having  charge  of  the  medical  and  sanitary  departments, 
and  the  lack  of  attention  of  the  president  of  the  society, 
acting  under  the  authority  of  the  Board  of  Management, 
in  appointing  a  person  incompetent  of  performing  the 
duty  required  of  a  physician  in  charge  of  such  an  institu- 
tion. We  respectfully  request  that  immediate  steps  be 
taken  for  the  suppression  of  the  epidemic  in  the  asylum. 
We  further  request  the  Coroner  to  ask  the  District 
Attorney  of  this  county  if  this  matter  is  not  a  proper 
subject  for  criminal  investigation." 

We  think  it  probable  that  the  above  verdict  may  re))- 
resent  but  one  side  of  the  case,  as  we  are  informed  that 
a  competent  sanitarian  and  medical  visitors  are  attached 
to  the  asylum. 

A  New  Medical  Journal.  —The  first  number  of  the 
Medical  Student,  edited  by  William  G.  Mortimer,  with 
its  editorial  office  in  the  midst  of  medical  teachings,  and 
especially  designed  for  students  preparing  for  examina- 
tion, is  upon  our  table,  and  has  a  tidy  appearance.  The 
two  noteworthy  articles  in  this  number  are  a  sketch  of 
the  life  of  Prof.  William  A.  Darling,  with  illustration, 
and  an  interesting  letter  from  J.  Miln'er  Fothergill. 

Medical  Colleges  not  Recognized. — At  the  last 
meeting  of  the  Missouri  State  Board  of  Health,  held  at 
Springfield,  the  diplomas  of  three  of  Missouri's  Medical 
Colleges  were  refused  recognition.  These  colleges  were 
the  Joplin  Medical  College,  the  Kansas  City  Hospital 
College  of  Medicine,  and  the  St.  Joseph  Northwestern 
Medical  College. 

Stamping  out  Small-pox. — The  Sanitary  Association 
met  on  October  13th,  in  New  Orleans,  to  confer  with 
the  commercial  bodies  and  Cotton  Exposition  delegates 
as  to  the  best  plan  for  preventing  the  spread  of  the 
small-pox.  A  plan  for  the  permanent  extinction  of 
small-pox  was  submitted,  providing  for  the  employment 
of  fifteen  physicians,  at  $100  per  month,  as  sanitary  in- 
spectors ;  ten  sanitary  police  at  $50  per  month,  and  the 


appropriation  of  $500  for  the  purchase  of  vaccine  virus 
and  disinfecting  material.  The  city  is  to  be  thoroughly 
inspected  from  house  to  house,  vaccination  tendered, 
and  premises  disinfected.  Those  who  decline  vaccina- 
tion are  to  be  listed,  with  their  residences  and  occupa- 
tions, for  public  information.  This  plan  was  approved 
of  by  the  representatives  of  the  Cotton  Exchange  and 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  $5,000,000  (?)  appropriated 
to  carry  it  into  effect. 

An  Office  Thief. — A  colored  boy,  a  mulatto,  about 
eighteen  years  old,  is  going  about  the  city  asking  to  be 
employed  as  an  office-boy.  He  is  a  sneak  thief.  He 
gives  his  name  as  Henry  Harris. 

An  Aged  Physician. — It  is  reported  that  Dr.  Jacki- 
movicz,  of  Jarvszinka,  in  the  government  of  Kiew,  Rus- 
sia, has  just  died  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  six,  and 
that  he  was  able  until  nearly  the  close  of  his  life  to  su- 
perintend tlie  working  of  an  extensive  practice. 

The  Lawn-Tennis  Leg. — The  English  journals  have 
reported  lately  several  cases  of  rupture  of  the  plantaris 
muscle  in  lawn-tennis  players.  Dr.  Philpot  relates  an- 
other instance  in  77;;' Z^zwri-/ of  September  22,  1883.  His 
patient  stated  that  while  serving  a  ball  with  the  "  cut- 
ting-down "  stroke  he  felt  as  if  some  one  had  struck  him 
sharply  upon  the  calf  of  his  leg,  and  immediately  the 
limb  became  powerless.  A  few  days  subsequently  large 
ecchymoses  appeared,  not  only  over  the  seat  of  the  in- 
jury, but  on  the  front  of  the  leg  as  well,  showing  proba- 
bly that  the  muscle  itself  was  extensively  lacerated. 
Perfect  rest  for  a  week  till  all  local  symptoms  had  sub- 
sided, and  then  a  starch  bandage  and  a  high-heeled  shoe, 
seemed  all  the  interference  required. 

A  Peripatetic  Temperance  Lecture. — It  is  said 
that  Weston,  the  pedestrian,  has  announced  his  intention 
of  undertaking  a  tour  through  England  and  Wales,  with 
a  view  to  demonstrate  the  superiority  of  tea  over  beer 
and  alcoholic  drinks  in  general  during  periods  of  pro- 
longed muscular  exertion.  He  proposes  to  walk  fifty 
miles  a  day  for  one  hundred  days,  and  at  the  close  of 
each  day's  walk  to  deliver  in  the  town  to  wiiich  his  day's 
journey  may  have  brought  him,  an  address  on  temper- 
ance, having  for  its  title,  "  Tea  versus  Beer."  He  is 
anxious  for  medical  men  of  the  towns  through  which  he 
may  pass,  and  in  which  he  spends  the  night,  to  visit  him, 
for  the  purpose  of  recording  the  state  of  his  temperature, 
respiration,  pulse,  etc.  It  is  proposed  to  commence  his 
tour  on  November  5th,  and  should  this  date  be  finally 
adopted,  the  task,  if  successfully  accomplished,  will  be 
completed  on  February  28th.  As  Sunday  will  be  taken 
as  a  day  of  rest,  the  actual  distance  traversed  each  week 
will  be  three  hundred  miles. 

University  of  Vermont. — Mr.  John  P.  Howard,  of 
New  York,  has  offered  to  rebuild  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  this  old  university  at  Burlington,  giving  it  large 
dissecting-rooms,  a  large  hall  for  its  anatomical  museum, 
and  a  lecture-room  for  three  hundred  hearers.  The 
expense  will  be  about  $40,000.  He  offers  to  convert 
the  present  medical  college  building  into  a  gymnasium 
for  the  university  students.  The  same  gentleman  rebuilt 
the  main  university  building  last  year,  and  ordered  a 
colossal  statue  of  General  Lafayette,  who  relaid  the  cor- 


438 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


ner-stone  of  the  centre  building  in  1825,  to  be  modelled 
by  Mr.  J.  Q.  A.  Ward.  This  statue  was  unveiled  with 
appropriate  ceremonies  at  the  Commencement  of  the 
university  last  summer.  These  magnificent  gifts,  with 
many  others  to  the  town,  including  an  opera-house  to  the 
Home  for  Destitute  Children,  the  latter  largely  given  by 
himself  several  years  ago,  make  a  summary  of  $400,000. 

Epidemic  of  Dengue  in  Egypt. — El  Ensayo  Medico 
states  that  there  was  an  epidemic  of  dengue  in  Egypt  at 
the  same  time  that  the  cholera  was  raging.  Over  thirty 
thousand  persons  in  Cairo  alone  were  suffering  at  one 
time  from  this  painful  affection. 

The  Existence  of  Yellow  Fever  in  Pensacola  and 
in  Brewton,  Ala.,  continues  to  be  a  matter  of  dispute 
among  health  officials. 

Fighting  to  Keep  the  Code  Question  in  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine. — A  meeting  of 
physicians  who  are  opposed  to  any  change  in  the  present 
status  of  the  Code  question  in  the  Academy  of  Medicine, 
was  held  at  Mott  Memorial  Hall,  October  15th.  A  call 
had  been  issued  to  the  effect  that  it  was  thought  to  be  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  the  welfare  of  the  Academy 
of  Medicine  that  the  proposed  amendments  to  the  con- 
stitutions and  by-laws  should  be  defeated.  An  invitation 
was  extended  "  to  meet  some  of  the  friends  of  the  Acad- 
emy who  are  opposed  to  the  passage  of  these  amend- 
ments and  who  desire  to  put  an  end  to  the  discussion  of 
codes  of  ethics  in  that  body."  The  call  was  signed  by 
Drs.  Alonzo  Clark,  T.  M.  Markoe,  Abram  Du  Bois, 
John  T.  Metcalfe,  and  H.  D.  NicoU.  Dr.  Ellsworth 
Eliot  presided,  and  there  were  about  one  hundred  phy- 
sicians present.  There  was  an  informal  discussion  of  the 
proposed  amendments  of  two  hours'  duration,  in  the 
course  of  which  preliminaries  were  arranged  for  action 
on  them  at  the  regular  meeting  of  the  Academy  on 
Thursday  evening. 

Reports  of  s,oclctic5. 

MEDICAL    SCHOOL    OF    HARVARD    UNIVER- 
SITY. 

One  Hundredth  A/iniversary,  held  in  Boston,   Mass., 
October    17,  1883. 

(By  Telegraph  to  The  Medical  Rrcord.) 

The  celebration  of  the  one-hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  establishment  of  the  Medical  School  of  Harvard 
University,  and  the  dedication  of  its  new  building  on 
the  corner  of  Boylston  and  Exeter  Streets,  commenced 
this  forenoon  in  Huntington  Hall,  at  11  o'clock.  Presi- 
dent Eliot,  in  opening  the  exercises,  spoke  of  the  three 
men  who  founded  the  School  one  hundred  years  ago, 
amid  many  trials  and  discouragements,  and  from  whose 
modest  beginning  has  grown  up  the  present  School 
with  its  staff  of  forty-seven  teachers.  The  speaker 
alluded  to  the  great  advance  recently  made  in  medi- 
cal science,  its  brilliant  future,  and  the  means  for  its 
advancement.  He  then  welcomed  the  guests  and 
benefactors  of  the  School,  and  introduced  "  the  oldest 
professor  of  our  School  and  the  youngest,  the  man  of 
science  and  of  letters,  our  teacher  and  our  friend,  Dr. 
Holmes."  The  feature  of  the  occasion  was  the  oration 
by  Professor  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes.  He  commenced 
by  taking  a  retrospective  glance  at  the  jieriod  when  the 
Harvard  Medical  .School  began  its  teachings,  and  wliich 
brought  the  professional  condition  of  the  earlier  epoch  to 


that  of  the  present.  He  distinctly  remembered  the  Bos- 
ton practitioner  who  walked  among  the  dead  after  the 
battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  pointed  out  the  body  of  Joseph 
Warren  among  the  heaps  of  slain.  Eight  years  had  passed 
since  John  Jeffries  was  treading  the  bloody  turf  on  yonder 
hillside.  The  independence  of  the  United  States  had 
just  been  recognized  by  Great  Britain.  The  lessons  of 
the  war  were  fresh  in  the  minds  of  those  who  had  served 
as  military  surgeons.  Dr.  John  Warren,  a  younger 
brother  of  Dr.  Joseph  Warren,  who  fell  at  Bunker  Hill, 
was  the  first  to  suggest  the  founding  of  a  medical 
school  in  connection  with  Harvard  College,  and  was  the 
first  Professor  of  Anatomy  and  Surgery.  Those  who  re- 
membered his  teaching  had  spoken  with  admiration  of 
the  eloquence  and  enthusiasm  with  which  he  lectured. 
Dr.  John  Warren  was  a  man  of  great  energy,  spirit,  and 
ability.  The  lectures  of  the  newly-founded  school  were 
delivered  in  Can)bridge,  until  the  erection  of  the  build- 
ing known  as  the  Massachusetts  Medical  College,  in 
Mason  Street,  in  the  year  1815.  It  was  no  easy  matter 
for  a  busy  Boston  practitioner  to  deliver  a  course  of  lec- 
tures in  the  university  town,  but  Dr.  Warren  did  not  ask 
whether  it  was  easy  or  not.  Benjamin  Waterhouse,  hon- 
orably known  for  having  been  the  introducer  of  vaccina- 
tion into  America,  was  the  first  Professor  of  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Medicine.  Dr.  Holmes  remembered  him 
well  by  the  scar  of  the  vaccination.  His  powdered  hair 
and  queue,  his  gold-headed  cane,  his  magisterial  air  and 
diction,  were  familiar  to  him  from  his  boyhood.  The 
first  Professor  of  Chemistry  was  Aaron  Dexter.  It  was 
the  forming  period  of  that  science.  Black,  Cavendish, 
Priestley,  Lavoisier,  were  building  it  up  with  their  discov- 
eries. A  course  of  chemical  lectures  delivered  in  Boston 
or  Cambridge  at  that  day  was  probably,  as  it  certainly 
was  at  a  later  day,  very  entertaining,  and  not  wholly  un- 
instructive.  The  apparatus  of  illustration  was  doubtless 
very  imperfect  in  Dr.  Dexter's  time  compared  to  what  is 
seen  in  all  the  laboratories  of  to-day.  We  may  admire 
his  philosophy  and  equanimity,  therefore,  in  recalling  the 
story  I  used  to  hear  about  him  :  "This  experiment,  gen- 
tlemen," he  is  represented  as  saying,  "  is  one  of  remark- 
able brilliancy.  As  I  touch  the  powder  you  see  before 
me  with  a  drop  of  this  fluid,  it  bursts  into  a  sudden  and 
brilliant  flame."  Which  it  most  emphatically  does  not 
do  as  he  makes  the  contact.  "  Gentlemen,''  he  says, 
with  a  serene  smile,  "  the  experiment  has  failed.  But  the 
principle,  gentlemen,  the  principle  remains  firm  as  the 
everlasting  hills." 

The  speaker  next  referred  to  the  times  when  he  was  a 
student  of  medicine,  and  then  drew  vivid  pen-pictures  of 
the  medical  worthies  he  had  met  here  and  abroad  :  John 
Collins  Warren,  James  Jackson,  Jacob  Bigelow,  Walter 
Channing,  Boyer,  Dupuytren,  Lisfranc,  Velpeau,  Civiale, 
Cruveilhier.  Two  or  three  waterlogged  old  professors  were 
moored  to  their  chairs,  one  of  them  not  so  very  old,  but 
with  a  good  many  ancient  barnacles  about  him,  one  for- 
midable three-decker,  Broussais,  with  his  upper  tier  of 
guns  still  above  the  water  line  and  banging  away  at  the 
assailants  of  his  famous  "physiological  doctrine.''  What 
had  been  the  most  signal  advance  in  the  science  and  art 
of  medicine  between  1783  and  1S33  ?  The  first  half  of 
the  century  we  are  considering.  In  medical  science  the 
method  of  studying  the  human  body  by  its  constituent 
elements.  The  general  anatomy  of  Bichat — which  is  to 
common  descriptive  anatomy  what  geology  is  to  geo- 
graphy, would  still  hold  the  first  place  if  it  could  claim  all 
that  the  niicroscoi)e  has  done  for  it.  It  was,  at  any  rate, 
a  great  onward  movement  with  far-reaching  results  for 
physiology  and  pathology.  Next  to  this  would  come  the 
discoveries  of  Sir  Charles  Bell  and  Magendie  of  the  dis- 
tinct motor  and  sensitive  functions  of  certain  nerves  and 
nerve-roots.  The  most  important  practical  achievement 
was  the  introduction  of  vaccination.  He  knew  that  it 
had  been,  and  is  even  at  the  present  day  the  subject  of 
violent  attacks  antl  bitter  prejudices.  There  was  always 
an  unconvinced  and  irreclaimable  minority.     Those  who 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


439 


believed  not  Moses  and  the  prophets  would  not  believe 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead  to  convince  them. 

Laennec's  invention  of  auscultation  held  the  next  place 
to  vaccination  in  the  records  of  practical  improvement 
during  our  first  half  century.  The  recognition  of  the  af- 
fection of  the  kidneys  known  as  "  Bright' s  disease,"  and 
the  separation  of  the  too  familiar  and  fatal  malady,  diph- 
theria, from  those  with  which  it  was  long  confounded,  are 
other  notable  advances  made  during  the  period  in  ques- 
tion. Comparing  the  two  half  centuries  the  following 
improvements  might  be  balanced  against  others  :  Against 
the  discovery  of  the  double  nerve-function,  the  extended 
knowledge  of  the  reflex  function  ;  against  "general  anat- 
omy," the  cell  doctrine  due  to  the  discoveries  by  the  use 
of  the  achromatic  microscope  to  which  we  also  owe  the 
discovery  of  the  minute  organisms,  so  important  in  the 
history  of  disease  ;  against  vaccination  we  may  offset  sur- 
gical anresthesia  ;  against  the  stethoscope,  the  medical 
thermometer.  VVe  must  divide  the  honors  of  lithotrity 
and  those  of  ovariotomy  between  the  two  periods.  The 
beneficent  changes  in  the  treatment  of  insanity  ef- 
fected by  the  earlier  labors  of  Pinel  and  Esquirol  have 
been  admirably  carried  on  in  the  more  recent  period. 
But  the  last  fifty  years  had  not  been  less  productive. 
Modern  chemistry  was  no  longer  a  mystery  of  pyrotech- 
nical  display  ;  physiology  was  a  new  science  ;  anatomy  in- 
volved the  more  exact  study  of  regions  ;  operative  sur- 
gery had  achieved  the  triumph  of  ovariotomy,  resection 
of  joints,  paracentesis.  In  the  prevention  of  disease  the 
gain  had  been  most  extraordinary  as  evinced  by  the 
study  of  the  germ  theory.  The  phrase  of  "drain  fever" 
had  saved  hundreds  of  lives. 

The  practice  of  drugging  for  its  own  sake,  the  fatal  be- 
quest of  the  English  apothecary  or  "general  practitioner," 
whose  profit  was  made  on  his  medicines,  he  pointed 
out  to  the  medical  profession  of  this  country,  as  he  be- 
lieved, when,  some  twenty  and  more  years  ago,  in  guarded 
terms,  often  misquoted,  he  denounced  it  somewhat  too 
epigrammatically  for  some  of  his  friends  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Medical  Society.  Professor  Gairdner,  of  the 
University  of  Glasgow,  had  recently  used  language  nuich 
plainer  than  his  innocent  allusion  to  the  probable  effect 
of  sinking  a  car  of  miscellaneous  drugs  among  the  fish. 
Bleeding  was  an  almost  unknown  operation.  Of  the  four 
great  remedies  of  Dr.  Holyoke's  and  Dr.  James  Jack- 
son's time,  antimony  had  fallen  from  grace,  and  cal- 
omel, instead  of  being  next  the  apothecary's  right  hand, 
as  the  letter  "e  "  is  to  the  printer's,  has  gone  to  an  upper 
shelf,  where  it  may  be  supposed  to  repent  of  its  misdeeds 
like  Simeon  Stylites.  Cotton  Mather  had  said,  a  century 
and  a  half  ago  :  "  I  am  not  sorry  that  antimonial  emetics 
begin  to  be  disused."  He  had  said,  too,  more  rhetor- 
ically, "  Mercury,  we  know  thee  ;  but  we  are  afraid 
thou  wilt  kill  us,  too,  if  we  employ  thee  to  kill  them 
that  kill  us."  This  was  a  lively  way  of  putting  a 
thought  long  afterward  made  into  a  famous  saying. 
While  old  drugs  and  old  methods  have  become  obsolete, 
new  drugs  and  new  methods  have  come  in  to  take  their 
place.  The  less  the  patient  is  annoyed  with  over  medi- 
cation, painful  and  disgusting  remedies,  the  more  tract- 
able he  is  likely  to  be,  and  the  less  likely  to  throw  his 
medicine  out  of  the  window,  where  it  will  kill  the  chick- 
ens instead  of  the  fishes,  the  more  attention  is  likely  to 
be  paid  to  air  and  cleanliness  and  comfort,  and  the  more 
to  the  kind  of  nourishment  and  the  modes  and  times  of 
giving  it.  In  proportion  as  the  worth  of  the  apothecary 
diminishes,  the  cares  of  the  nurse  are  called  upon  to  render 
disease  endurable  by  all  the  arts  known  to  a  skilful  at- 
tendant. Little  things  mean  a  great  deal  in  the  sick- 
room. "  Will  you  have  an  orange  or  a  fig  ?  "  said  Dr. 
James  Jackson  to  a  fine  little  boy  now  grown  up  to 
goodly  stature,  and  whom  he  might  be  fortunate  enougli  to 
recognize  among  his  audience  of  to-day.  "  A  fig,"  an- 
swered Master  Theodore  with  alacrity.  "  No  fever,  there," 
says  the  good  doctor,  "  or  he  would  certainly  have  said 
an  orange."     Now  it  is  just  in  these  little  unimportant 


all-important  matters  that  a  good  nurse  is  of  incalcul- 
able aid  to  the  physician,  and  the  growing  conviction  of 
the  importance  of  the  thorough  training  of  young  women 
as  nurses  is  one  of  the  most  hopeful  signs  of  medical  ad- 
vancement. So  much  has  been  done  and  is  doing  that 
the  days  of  the  Sairey  Gamps  and  Betsy  Prigs  are  num- 
bered. I  have  often  wished  that  disease  could  be  hunted 
by  its  professional  antagonists  in  couples — a  doctor  and 
a  doctor's  quick-witted  wife  making  a  joint  visit  and  at- 
tacking the  patient — I  mean  the  patient'  s  malady,  of 
course — with  their  united  capacities  ;  for  I  am  quite  sure 
that  there  is  a  natural  clairvoyance  in  a  woman  which 
would  make  her  as  nuich  the  superior  of  man  in  some 
particulars  of  diagnosis  as  she  certainly  is  in  distinguish- 
ing shades  of  color.  Many  a  suicide  would  have  been 
prevented  if  tlie  doctor's  wife  had  visited  the  victim  the 
day  before  it  happened.  She  would  have  seen  in  the 
merchant's  face  his  impending  bankruptcy  while  her  stu- 
pid husband  was  prescribing  for  his  dyspepsia  and  in- 
dorsing his  note.  She  would  recognize  the  lovelorn 
maiden  by  an  ill-adjusted  ribbon,  a  line  in  the  features, 
a  drop  in  the  attitude,  a  tone  in  the  voice,  which  mean 
nothing  to  him  ;  and  so  the  brook  must  be  dragged  to- 
morrow. The  dual  arrangement  of  which  he  had  spoken 
was,  lie  supposed,  impracticable  ;  but  a  woman's  advice,  he 
suspected,  often  determined  her  husband's  prescription. 
Instead  of  a  curtain-lecture  on  his  own  failings,  he  gets  a 
clinical  lecture.  On  the  puzzling  case,  it  may  be,  of  a 
neighbor  suffering  from  the  complaint  known  to  village 
nosology  as  "  a  complication  of  diseases,"  which  her  keen . 
eyes  see  into  as  much  better  than  his  as  they  \vould 
through  the  eye  of  a  small-sized  needle,  she  will  find 
the  right  end  of  a  case  to  get  hold  of,  and  take  the  snarls 
out  as  she  would  out  of  a  skein  of  thread  or  a  ball  of 
worsted,  which  he  would  speedily  have  reduced  to  a  hope- 
less tangle. 

The  speaker  in  enumerating  the  advances  made,  grace- 
fully and  feelingly  alluded  to  the  brilliant  achieveinents 
of  Bigelow  in  crushing  stone  by  a  new  method  and  in  re- 
ducing dislocations  by  simple  and  efiective  manipula- 
tions. The  speaker  then  glanced  at  the  present  methods 
of  study,  and  compared  with  the  past  the  high  standard 
of  medical  education  exacted  by  the  Harvard  Medical 
School  and  the  facilities  to  that  end,  as  given  in  the 
princely  accommodations  in  the  new  medical  building. 

The  audience  was  large,  and  the  address,  delivered 
in  Holmes'  inimitably  happy  style,  was  frequently  inter- 
rupted with  uproarious  applause. 

Dr.  Francis  Minot,  on  behalf  of  the  donors,  presented 
to  the  school  a  portrait  of  Dr.  Holmes,  painted  by  J.  W. 
Alexander,  to  be  placed  in  the  college  in  remembrance 
of  his  invaluable  services  to  Harvard  University,  to  the 
medical  profession,  and  to  the  community. 

E.x-Mayor  Samuel  A.  Green  then  presented  to  the 
school,  on  behalf  of  the  donors,  a  bust  of  Dr.  Henry 
J.  Bigelow,  executed  by  Launt  Thompson,  of  New 
York.  Dr.  Green  spoke  of  Dr.  Bigelow's  great  contri- 
butions to  the  science  of  surgery,  especially  dwelling 
upon  his  researches  on  the  hip  joint  and  its  dislocations, 
his  wonderful  operation  of  rapid  lithotrity,  and  his  ad- 
vocacy and  advancement  of  the  use  of  ether  as  an 
anaesthetic  at  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital  after 
its  discovery  by  Morton. 

After  this  the  audience  proceeded  to  the  new  school- 
building,  where  prayer  was  off'ered  by  Rev.  Dr.  Peabody, 
and  the  building  dedicated  to  the  purposes  of  medical 
instruction. 

Addresses  were  made  by  President  Eliot  in  behalf 
of  the  Corporation  ;  Henry  Lee,  Esq.,  in  behalf  of  the 
donors,  and  Professor  Henry  VV.  Williams,  in  behalf  of 
the  medical  faculty. 

The  building  was  then  declared  open  to  the  inspection 
of  the  guests  and  was  viewed  with  great  satisfactioii. 
Among  the  visitors  were  Sir  William  McCormac  and  Sir 
Lyon  Playfair,  Mr.  Clinton  T.  Dent,  of  London ;  Presi- 
dent D.  C.  Gilman,  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  Baltimore; 


440 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


President  Laws,  University  of  Missouri,  and  President 
E.  G.  Robinson,  Brown  University,  Colorado ;  Robert 
Murray,  United  State  Army  ;  Professors  Osier,  Camp- 
bell, and  Howard,  Montreal  ;  Drs.  Mullen,  of  Hamil- 
ton ;  Atkens,  of  Toronto,  and  Professor  T.  Sterry  Hunt,  of 
Montreal;  Professor  Carmalt,  of  Yale  College;  Drs.  J. 
Marion  Sims,  Fordvce  Barker,  C.  R.  Agnew,  J.  C. 
Dalton,  W.  H.  Draper,  T.  E.  Satterthwaite,  C.  C.  Lee, 
G.  F.  Shrady,  of  New  York  ;  Drs.  Mears,  Minis  Hays, 
H.  C.  Wood,  Tyson,  and  Woodbury,  of  Philadelphia ; 
Drs.  Wood,  Gerrish,  and  Dana,  of  Portland  ;  Twitchell, 
of  Keene,  N.  H.  ;  Gale,  of  Brattleboro,  Vt.  ;  Drs.  Cas- 
will,  Ely,  Miller,  and  Parsons,  of  Providence,  and  many 
others  representing  different  parts  of  the  country.  In  the 
evening  a  reception  was  tendered  at  Young's  Hotel 
where  a  bountiful  collation  was  served. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  October  18,  1S83. 

Fordvce  Barker,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  President,   in   the 
Chair. 

action  on  the  proposed  amendments  to  the  con- 
stitution and  bv-laws. 
After  the  reading  of  the  minutes  of  the  last  stated 
meeting  and  the  report  of  the  librarian,  the  Academy 
went  into  Committee  of  the  Whole,  with  Dr.  Ellsworth 
Eliot  in  the  chair. 

.  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  said  he  did  not  desire  to 
discuss  the  proposed  amendments,  but  wished  to  say  a 
few  words  in  explanation.  He  did  not  pretend  to  repre- 
sent any  one  or  anybody,  but  simply  was  the  spokesman 
of  a  certain  number  of  gentlemen  who  are  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  Academy,  and  who  believe  that  it  can  be 
best  preserved  in  its  usefulness  by  maintaining  its  present 
Code  of  Ethics,  and  who  are  uncompromisingly  opposed 
to  these  amendments,  one  and  all.  The  one  object  of 
the  amendments  is  to  eliminate  from  the  By-laws  and 
Constitution  of  this  Academy  everything  relating  to 
medical  ethics,  and  to  reduce  it  to  a  purely  scientific 
body.  Dr.  Flint  further  spoke  of  the  effect  which  would 
be  produced  upon  the  Council  by  the  adoption  of  the 
proposed  amendments,  and  at  the  close  of  his  remarks 
moved  that  the  committee  rise. 

After  some  discussion  as  to  whether  or  not  the  motion 
to  rise  was  debatable,  and  in  which  the  decision  of  the 
Chairman  was  sustained  that  it  was  not,  the  committee 
rose. 

After  further  discussion  as  to  whether  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Whole  had  yet  reported,  and  in  which  the 
decision  of  the  President  was  sustained,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Committee  of  the  Whole  at  the  stated  meeting  held 
October  4th,  Dr.  W.  M.  Carpenter,  was  requested  to 
report,  who  then  read  the  resolution  offered  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  adopted  by  that  committee. 

The  resolution  was  that  the  Committee  of  the  Whole 
regarded  it  as  advisable  to  adopt  the  proposed  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution  and  By-laws. 

Dr.  A.  Flint,  Jr.,  moved  that  the  report  be  laid 
upon  the  table. 

On  this  motion  the  ayes  and  nays  were  called. 

After  some  discussion  as  to  which  should  be  used  in 
calling  the  names  of  the  voters,  the  register  of  the  even- 
ing or  the  roll  of  the  Academy,  it  was  decided  by  a  vote 
of  88  ayes  to  84  nays  that  the  register  should  be  used. 
The  vote  on  the  motion  to  lay  upon  the  table  was  then 
defeated  by  a  vote  of  115  nays  to  96  ayes. 

Dr.  a.  L.  Loomis  then  moved  that  when  the  vote  on 
the  amendments  is  taken  it  be  by  ballot.     Carried. 

Dr.  Loomis  then  moved  that  the  Academy  proceed 
to  ballot  on  the  proposed  amendments  and  l)y-laws. 

Dr.  a.  Flint,  Sr.,  moved  as  an  amendment  that  the 
proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution  and  By-laws 
be  indefinitely  postponed. 


The  ayes  and  nays  were  then  called  for  and  the  re- 
sult was  :  Ayes,  94  ;  nays,  1 1 7. 

Dr.  Loomis  then  renewed  his  motion  that  the  Acad- 
emy proceed  to  ballot  on  the  proposed  amendments. 
Carried. 

The  President  appointed  as  tellers  Drs.  H.  D. 
Nicol  and  Daniel  Lewis,  with  the  Assistant  Secretary, 
Dr.  A.  M.  Jacobus. 

The  result  of  the  ballot  was  121  votes  for  and  92 
against.  The  amendments  were  declared  lost,  as  they 
required  a  three-fourths  vote  to  adopt  them. 

The  President  then  said  :  I  beg  the  indulgence  of 
the  Academv  for  a  few  moments  only.  Duty  and  honor 
demand  that  every  member  of  an  organization  like  this 
Academy  of  Medicine,  with  its  high  scientific  aims  and 
its  joint  stock  property  necessary  to  make  those  aims 
attainable,  should  cheerfully  bow  to  the  will  of  the  ma- 
jority. No  one  can  doubt  that  it  was  with  pain  and 
regret  that  I  announced  the  vote  of  failure  to  adopt  the 
amendments  which  1  regarded  as  most  important  for  the 
future  of  the  Academy.  Having  given  my  reasons  for 
this  belief  in  a  letter  addressed  to  every  Fellow,  and 
having  at  the  last  meeting  still  further  explained  my 
views,  and  having  failed  to  convince  a  sufficient  number 
to  secure  their  adoption,  I  bow  with  submission  to  the 
decision.  No  one  can  assert  that  I  have  sought  to  se- 
cure my  end  by  personal  influence  or  personal  solicita- 
tion. I  have  felt  that  this  matter  should  be  left  to  the 
intelligence  and  judgment  of  such  a  class  of  men  as  con- 
stitute this  Academy,  unbiased  by  passion  or  partisan 
feeling.  I  am  well  aware  that  it  demands  a  higher  tone 
of  principle,  and  a  more  noble  magnanimity,  to  cheer- 
fully acquiesce  in  the  will  of  a  minority,  but  I  now  earn- 
estly beg  of  all  to  forget,  so  far  as  this  Academy  is  con- 
cerned, all  past  controversies,  many  of  which,  I  am 
convinced,  are  not  so  much  differences  as  to  principles, 
as  differences  in  regard  to  details — and  that  all  should 
unite  in  earnest  work  for  this  Academy  in  its  high  en- 
deavors to  advance  medical  science,  to  support  and  in- 
crease this  important  library,  for  which  so  much  has  been 
done  in  the  past  by  most  liberal  benefactors,  and  to  keep 
up  the  journal  and  circulating  department.  For  my  own 
part,  I  can  only  promise  for  the  future  what  I  have 
sought  to  give  in  the  past,  my  best  efforts  in  this  direc- 
tion, not  only  while  I  have  the  honor  to  hold  my  present 
position,  but  ever  after.     [Great  applause.] 

Dr.  a.  L.  Loomis  read  the  preamble  and  resolutions 
passed  at  the  stated  meeting  of  the  Academy  last  spring, 
by  which  the  Committee  on  Adiiissions  was  instructed 
not  to  rejjort  for  active  fellowship  the  name  of  any  can- 
didate who  could  not  sign  the  By-laws  of  the  Academy 
containing  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  and  then  moved  that  they  be  rescinded.  He 
urgently  appealed  to  the  Academy  to  support  his  motion 
in  the  interests  of  harmony. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Harwood  rose  to  a  question  of  privilege 
and  submitted  in  writing  an  explanation  of  his  vote  on 
the  resolutions  at  the  time  of  their  adoption. 

Dr.  A.  Flint,  Jr.,  raised  the  point  that  the  motion 
was  out  of  order,  because  when  the  resolutions  were 
adopted  their  reconsideration  was  postponed  indefin- 
itely. 

The  President  ruled  that  the  motion  was  in  order, 
on  the  ground  that  rescinding  and  reconsidering  are 
entirely  different. 

Dr.  Flint  appealed  from  the  decision  of  the  chair. 

The  chair  was  sustained. 

Drs.  Roosa  and  Agnew  supported  the  motion. 

Dr.  Leon  opposed  it,  and  moved  to  adjourn,  but  his 
motion  was  lost. 

Dr.  Pikfard  moved  the  previous  question.     Carried. 

The  motion  to  rescind  and  abolish  the  preamble  and 
resolutions  adopted  at  the  meeting  in  .A.i)ril,  18S3,  was 
carried.      [Great  applause.] 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 


October  20,  1883.J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


441 


Anleitung  zur  Technik  der  Antiseitischen  Wund- 

BEHANDLUNG   UND    DES  DaUERVERBANDES.      Voil   Dr. 

Med.  G.  Neuber,  Privatdocent  an  der  Univesitat 
Kiel.  Kiel  :  ^'erlag  von  Lipsius  und  Tischer.  1S83. 
A  Guide  to  the  Technique  of  the  Antiseptic 
Treatment  of  Wounds  and  the  Permanent 
Dressing.  By  Dr.  G.  Neuber,  Privatdocent  in  the 
University  of  Kiel. 

Since  the  adoption  of  the  antiseptic  method  in  Professor 
Esmarch's  clinic  at  Kiel,  several  modifications  have  been 
introduced  and  carried  out  with  marked  success  by 
Dr.  Neuber.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  is  the 
method  of  permanent  dressings  ("  Dauerverband  "),  by 
which  a  large  proportion  of  operation-wounds  have 
been  completely  healed  under  one  bandage  or  dressing. 
Details  of  this  method  and  its  results  have  been  from 
time  to  time  communicated  through  papers  by  Dr.  Neu- 
ber in  the  Archiv  fiir  Klin.  Chinir,s;ie,  which  have  been 
frequently  quoted.  The  present  volume  of  about  one 
hundred  pages,  with  numerous  illustrations,  is  intended 
to  be  a  complete  guide  to  the  practice  of  the  Kiel 
clinic,  together  with  a  statistical  record  of  its  results. 
But  it  is  more  than  this.  It  is  a  thoroughly  good  treatise 
on  the  subject  of  wound-treatment,  and  as  such,  and 
quite  independently  of  its  relation  to  the  author's  own 
methods,  we  recommend  it  warmly  to  the  reader,  and 
hope  that  a  translation  may  i)lace  American  surgeons  in 
a  position  to  show  such  creditable  statistics  as  are  exliib- 
ited  in  its  pages. 

Insanity  :  Its  Classification,  Diagnosis,  and  Treat- 
ment. A  Manual  for  Students  and  Practitioners  of 
Medicine.  By  E.  C.  Spitzka,  M.D.,  Professor  of 
Medical  Jurisprudence  and  of  the  Anatomy  and 
Physiology  of  the  Nervous  System  at  the  New  York 
Post-Graduate  School  of  Medicine  ;  President  of  the 
New  York  Neurological  Society  ;  formerly  Physician 
to  the  Department  of  Nervous  Diseases  of  the  ATetro- 
politan  Throat  Hospital,  and  of  the  North-Eastern 
Dispensarv.  8vo,  pp.  415.  New  York  :  Berininghain 
&  Co.     1883. 

A  perusal  of  this  work  can  hardly  fail  to  leave  the  im- 
pression that  there  are  at  least  two  factors  in  its  etiology. 
To  speak  in  a  psychiatrical,  we  will  not  say  Pickwickian, 
sense,  these  might  be  designated  as  the  psychical  and 
somatic.  The  psychical  factor  may  be  perceived  in  the 
natural  desire  of  the  author,  as  explained  in  the  preface, 
to  embody  his  individual  views  on  certain  phases  of  his 
subject,  which  have  previously  appeared  in  isolated  com- 
munications to  the  medical  press,  in  "  the  first  systematic 
treatise  on  insanity  published  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic 
since  the  days  of  the  immortal  Rush  "  (and  which,  by  the 
way,  is  dedicated  on  the  previous  page  as  an  "humble 
tribute"). 

The  somatic  factor — to  force  the  metaphor  a  little — 
crops  out  in  the  excess  of  spleen  manifested  in  the 
author's  numerous  and  uncalled-for  uncomplimentary 
allusions  to  tiie  attainments  and  qualifications  of  certain 
alienists,  whose  exjiert  testimony  in  a  recent  cause 
celibre,  with  which  the  profession  are  too  familiar,  hap- 
pened to  conflict  with  his  criterion.  It  is  with  consider- 
able hesitation  that  we  make  any  reference  to  a  subject, 
which  is  at  best  an  unpleasant  one,  but  Dr.  Spitzka's 
policy  in  this  particular  is  far  too  pointedly  expressed  to 
admit  of  any  other  inference  than  that  this  publication 
is  intended,  not  merely  as  a  vindication  of  his  own  i)osi- 
tion,  but  also  to  accomplish  the  alienistic  annihilation  of 
those  gentlemen  whose  views  on  insanity  in  general, 
and  on  Guiteau  in  particular,  have  been  the  reverse  of 
his  own.  It  would  have  been  more  considerate,  not  to 
say  logical,  in  Dr.  Spitzka,  after  having  observed  "the 
failure  "  of  his  brother  experts  "  to  properly  co-ordinate" 


upon  the  witness  stand  "  their  impressions"  of  the  mur- 
derer of  Garfield  "  as  the  basis  of  logical  conclusions  and 
actions,"  to  simply  prove  to  them  that  they  were  the  un- 
fortunate subjects  of  "  the  so-called  chronic  delusional 
insanity  "  with  marked  symptoms  of  "  moral  perversion," 
instead  of  emulating  "  the  Fourteenth  Street  assassin  "  by 
runninga  muck  among  them  armed  with  a  venomous  pen. 
He  should  not  only  have  remembered  that  "  no  delusion 
was  ever  cured  by  ridicule,"  but  should  have  also  taken 
into  account  the  fact  that,  in  the  absence  of  any  "  scien- 
tific treatise  on  insanity  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,"  the 
"special  points"  on  which  he  based  his  diagnosis  might 
yet  have  been  "  comparatively  new "  and  strange  to 
them.  We  believe  some  such  classification  as  we  have 
suggested  would  have  possessed  quite  as  much  intrinsic 
weight  with  intelligent  "  students  and  practitioners,"  as 
his  own  amiable  division  of  the  alienists  who  failed  to 
agree  with  him  on  one  particular  case  into  "a  combina- 
tion of  medical  politicians,  gynecologists,  and  laymen " 
(p.  357).  Dr.  Spitzka,  however,  having  proved  to  his 
own  satisfaction  that  the  testimony  of  these  individuals 
was  "  in  harmony  with  the  age,  circumstances,  and  sur- 
roundings" of  such  a  "combination,"  and  thus  depriv- 
ing them  of  even  the  pitiable  plea  of  insanity,  proceeds 
to  "knock  them  out  "  with  a  display  of  vigor  and  viva- 
city more  suggestive  of  a  follower  of  Mr.  John  L.  Sulli- 
van than  "the  immortal  Rush."  Vituperation  is  poor 
logic,  and  it  certainly  is  unfortunate  that  the  "  first 
systematic  treatise,  etc.,  etc.,"  should  savor  so  strongly 
of  the  campaign  document.  Extreme  assertions,  espe- 
cially those  of  a  personal  character,  are  always  to  be 
taken  cian  grano  sails.  So,  when  such  assertions  are 
coupled  in  a  scientific  treatise  with  the  expression  of 
views  which,  in  the  present  state  of  American  psychiatry, 
the  author  admits  to  be  extreme,  he  should  not  complain 
should  the  profession  show  a  tendency  to  treat  them  with 
the  same  seasoning. 

It  has  been  far  from  a  pleasant  or  congenial  task  to 
criticise  in  this  manner  Dr.  Spitzka's  otherwise  scholarly 
work.  That  he  has  allowed  personal  animus  to  enter 
into  a  scientific  discussion  is  the  glaring  defect  of  the 
book.  It  is  forced  upon  the  reader  in  a  way  which  calls 
for  comment.  We  think  the  profession  at  large  will 
agree  with  us  that  such  comment  should  be  emphatic  and 
condemnatory.  That  our  remarks  have  been  neither 
"  finical  or  hypercritical,"  we  submit  the  single  fact,  which 
the  reader  will  scarcely  be  able  to  convince  himself  is  a 
coincidence,  viz.,  that,  whereas  every  expert  on  the  Gui- 
teau trial,  with  but  one  exception,  is  industriously  called 
upon  in  these  pages  to  figure  in  a  role  analogous  to  that 
of  the  "terrible  example"  in  a  temperance  lecture,  the 
single  witness  whose  testimony  supported  Dr.  Spitzka 
receives  the  most  effusive  and  flattering  recognition.  A 
glance  at  the  index  shows  that  reference  to  this  authority 
is  made  no  less  than  ten  times,  while  Esquirol,  Krafit- 
Ebing,  Meynert,  Maudsley,  Bucknill,  Tuke,  and  other 
minor  lights,  are  either  dismissed  with  the  most  casual 
mention  or  "  damned  by  faint  praise."  The  inference  is 
obvious. 

The  strictly  scientific  part  of  Dr.  Spitzka's  book  is 
deserving  of  considerable  praise.  The  accomplished 
author  displays  throughout  a  masterly  grasp  of  iiis  intri- 
cate subject  and  a  familiarity  with  its  bibliography  which 
is  in  the  highest  degree  commendable.  The  volume  has 
been  issued  in  fairly  neat  form,  though  the  few  wood- 
cuts, with  one  or  two  exceptions,  are  poor.  The  chief 
fault  discernible  in  the  author's  style  is  the  rather  common 
one  of  an  undue  preference  for  forced  derivatives,  which 
is  plainly  to  be  attributed  to  an  attempt  to  secure 
thoroughness  and  exactness  of  expression,  but  which 
often  has  the  effect  of  causing  his  elaborate  sentences  to 
appear  involved  and  unnatural,  necessitating  somewhat 
the  same  strain  upon  the  attention  which  one  experiences 
in  reading  a  too  literal  translation  of  one  of  the  ancient 
classics.  It  IS,  however,  interesting  to  learn  that  "  ver- 
bigeration" in  cultivated  paretic  dements  "in  less  edu- 


442 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


cated  ones  '  is  replaced  by  a  "  word  diarrhaa  !  "  (p. 
210).  The  oversight  which  makes  "  Prosencephalon  " 
a  Latin  word  (p.  loi)  would  be  trivial  did  it  not  occur  in 
a  discussion  on  derivation.  Aside  from  the  author's  ten- 
dency to  sacrifice  simplicity  to  detail,  the  presentation  of 
his  arguments  is  direct  and  decided,  his  illustrations 
usually  apt  and  well  put,  and  his  exposition  of  the  most 
important  points  tbrcible,  though  occasionally  dogmatic. 

Dr.  Spitzka's  elaborate  definition  of  insanity  is  avow- 
edly altered  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  medical  jurispru- 
dence, although  we  question  whether  an  American  jury 
which  is  not  chosen  from  the  members  of  the  Concord 
School  of  Philosophy  would  derive  a  much  clearer  idea 
of  insanity  from  it  than  from  Shepard's  playful  dictum 
about  the  "  neurine  batteries  of  the  brain."  We  might 
also  venture  to  question  the  soundness  of  the  syllogism 
that,  whereas  "mental  pathology  has  made  more  rapid 
progress  in  Germany,  Italy,  and  France,  where  little 
stress  is  laid  on  such  definitions,  than  in  England  or 
America,"  and  whereas  "an  English  author  on  lunacy" 
has  offered  a  definition  with  the  object  of  "  puzzling  the 
lawyers,"  that  therefore  in  Anglo-Saxon  countries  the 
"  chief  need  for  the  definition  is  a  medico-legal  one." 

Dr.  Spitzka's  definition  is  neither  much  worse  nor  much 
better  than  many  others  with  which  the  profession  is 
familiar.  While  it  may  certainly  be  true  that  "  the  in- 
ability to  correctly  register  experiences  and  impressions 
in  sufticient  number  to  serve  as  guide  for  rational  con- 
duct is  an  essential  feature  of  idiocy  or  imbecility  ;  and 
while  it  may  also  be  true  that  "the  failure  to  co-ordinate 
impressions  as  the  basis  of  logical  conclusions  is  the 
characteristic  feature  of  insanities  manifested  by  delusive 
opinions,  insane  projects,  and  imperative  conceptions" 
— and  while  the  words  "  in  harmony  with  the  individual's 
age, circumstances,  and  surroundings"  are  added  as  quali- 
fications, with  propriety,  nevertheless,  until  we  have 
some  mathematical  standard  by  which  to  prove  that  any 
given  impression  is  registered  correctly,  that  any  given 
conclusion  is  logical,  and  that  any  given  action  is  "  in 
harmony  with  the  individual's  environment,  such  a  defi- 
nition will  be  worthless  in  a  court  of  law.  Any  lawyer 
could  make  it  exclude  the  insane,  and  include  the  sane, 
at  will.  He  certainly  has  not  improved  upon  Dr.  Buck- 
nill's  classical  definition  of  insanity  as  "  a  condition  of 
the  mind  in  which  a  false  action  of  conception  or  judg- 
ment, a  defective  power  of  the  will,  or  an  uncontrollable 
violence  of  the  emotions  and  mstincts,  have  separately 
or  conjointly  been  produced  by  disease,"  which  is  shorter 
and  clearer  than  his  own,  and  fully  as  accurate. 

In  our  opinion.  Dr.  Spitzka  underrates  the  importance 
of  the  psychological  treatment  of  his  subject  throughout. 
Such  a  treatment  is  assuredly  more  truly  scientific,  and 
can  be  made  as  completely  practical  as  one  more  distinc- 
tively clinical  or  pathological.  It  may  be  that  the  enthu- 
siasm with  which  he  has  developed  the  somatic  elements 
of  insanity  has  blinded  him  in  a  measure  to  its  psychical 
bearings.  The  chapters  on  "  The  Physical  Indications 
of  Acquired  Insanity,"  "  Somatic  Signs  of  Insanity  Indi- 
cating the  Existence  of  a  Constitutional  Taint  of,  or  a 
Predisposition  to  Insanity,"  and  "The  Morbid  .Anatomy 
of  Insanity,"  are  by  far  the  most  readable  and  suggestive, 
as  well  as  the  best  sustained  in  the  book.  But  this  very 
fact  makes  the  work  an  uneven  one.  Aside  from  these,  his 
discussion  of  monomania  and  paretic  dementia  will  prob- 
ably prove  most  interesting  to  the  student  of  psychiatry. 
He  has  evidently  taken  a  great  deal  of  pains  to  give  a  per- 
fect "  classification  of  insanity."  In  this  he  has  shown 
more  than  his  usual  skill  and  adroitness,  and  the  classifi- 
cation is  Certainly  a  sound  one  from  his  point  of  view. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  thk 

State  of  Louisiana  to  the  General  Assembly,  for 

THE  Year    1882.     Baton  Rouge  :    Leon  Jastremski, 

State  Printer.      18S3. 

This  voluminous  report,  consisting  of  over  six  hundred 

pages  of  printed  matter,  besides  several  intercalated  sta- 


tistical tables,  embraces  a  period  of  eighteen  months, 
from  January  i,  18S2,  to  July  i,  1883.  The  volume  con- 
tains a  detailed  report  of  the  quarantine  and  sanitary 
operations  of  the  board  during  this  time,  an  account  of 
the  commercial  growth  of  the  State  under  the  successive 
dominations  of  France.  Spain,  and  the  United  States  ; 
peculiarities  in  the  political  and  medical  history  of  Lou- 
isiana, the  etiology  of  phthisis,  the  climate  of  Rio  Janeiro,. 
a  letter  to  his  Excellency  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  treatises  on  yellow  fever  and  malarial  fevers,  illus- 
trated with  eleven  highly  colored  lithographic  plates,  and' 
a  varied  assortment  of  other  interesting  material.  The 
Louisiana  State  Board  of  Health  has  done  some  hard 
work,  and  some  very  necessary  and  valuable  work,  but  if 
it  is  no  more  economical  in  other  matters  than  it  is  in 
the  use  of  paper  and  printer's  ink,  we  fear  it  must  be  a 
very  expensive  institution. 

Practical  Lessons  in  Ele.mentary  Physiology  anD' 
Physiological  An.\tomy  for  Schools  and  Science 
Classes.  By  D.  iM'Alpine,  F.C.S.  Twelve  Plates. 
London  :  Bailliere,  Tindall  &  Cox.      1883. 

The  book  before  us  is  of  the  size  of  an  atlas,  and  con- 
tains a  folded  leaf  with  colored  lithographs  showing  the 
vertical  section  of  a  frozen  child,  also  separate  lithographs 
of  the  different  viscera.  Besides  this,  there  are  two  full- 
page  lithographs  showing  sections  of  the  rabbit,  and 
numerous  other  plates  showing  different  tissues  and  or- 
gans. 

The  authors  object  is  to  present  a  work  which  will  be 
practical,   realistic,  and  attractive   to  science    students. 
In  selecting  the  rabbit  as   the  animal   whose  anatomy  is 
to  be  studied,  the  author  has  made  a  wise  device,  for 
is  much  more  easily  handled  than  the  cat  or  dog. 

What  to  do  F'irst  in  Accidents  and  Emergencies. 
By  Charles  W.  Dulles,  Af.D.     Second  edition,  re- 
vised and  enlarged.     With  new   illustrations.     Phila- 
delphia:  P.  Blakiston  Son  &  Co.    1883. 
This  little  manual  is  intended  more  especially  for  use  in 
the  absence  of  the  [ihysician.     The  immediate  treatment 
both  of  surgical  and  other  injuries  and  accidents  is  pre- 
sented in  a  plain  and  very  acceptable  manner,  and  will 
undoubtedly  prove  a  useful  guide  in  many  emergencies. 
.\mong  the  various  cases  dealt  with  are  ;   Drowning,  fits, 
effects  of  heat  and  of  cold,  sprains,  fractures,  wounds, 
hemorrhages,  etc.,  etc.,  together  with  various  domestic 
emergencies. 

Poisoning  by  Salicylate  of  Soda. — Dr.  Pineau 
writes  in  L' Unioti  Medicate,  of  July  5,  1883,  of  a  young 
man,  suffering  from  typho-malarial  fever,  who  took  by 
mistake  two  and  a  half  drachms  of  salicylate  of  soda. 
Nothing  unusual  was  noticed  for  over  two  hours,  when 
the  patient  was  suddenly  seized  with  extreme  weakness, 
amblyopia,  and  tinnitus  aurium.  The  entire  surface  of 
the  body  became  blue  and  the  extremities  were  cold. 
Finally  such  a  profuse  perspiration  broke  out  that  the 
mattress  was  soaked,  and  the  patient  was  enveloped  in 
steam  as  if  in  a  vapor-bath.  This  condition  lasted  for 
about  three  hours.  When  seen  several  hours  later,  the 
patient  was  pale  and  still  covered  with  a  cool  sweat. 
He  had  not  urinated  for  about  twenty-four  hours,  but 
passed  at  this  time  nearly  a  pint  of  strongly  acid  urine, 
not  albuminous,  and  containing  26.4  grammes  of  urea  per 
litre.  The  patient  recovered  without  special  treatment. 
The  fever  from  which  he  was  sufl'ering  subsided  and 
convalescence  became  at  once  established.  The  re- 
porter does  not  state  the  mental  condition  of  the  patient, 
except  to  say  that  he  did  not  at  any  time  lose  conscious- 
ness entirely. 

LAcric  Acid  in  Diph iheria. — Dr.  J.  P.  Lytle  rei)orts 
favorable  results  with  a  siiray  of  lactic  acid  in  diphtheria. 
He  says  that  it  rarely  fails  to  dissolve  the  membrane  in 
two  or  three  applications.  The  solution  used  was  of  the 
strength  of  lactic  acid,  gtt.  x.\x.  ;  aqure,    ;  i. 


October  20,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


445 


©ox'vcsp  CI  u  deuce. 


RANDOM   NOTES  AND   OBSERVATIONS   OF  A 
TRIP  THROUGH  THE  GREAT  NORTHWEST. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  Having  participated  in  the  opening  excursion 
of  the  Northern  Pacitic  Raihoad,  your  correspondent  had 
rather  exceptional  opportunities  to  observe  many  of  the 
distinctive  features  of  the  far  West,  together  with  its  pe- 
culiarities of  hfe  and  manners.  It  may  interest  some  of 
your  readers  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  impressions, 
more  particularly  from  a  medical  point  of  view,  which 
the  wide  West  makes  on  what  is  commonly  there  called 
an  "Eastern  tenderfoot."  Now,  "tenderfoot  "  is  not  to 
be  construetl  as  the  Western  equivalent  of  that  much 
evolved  and  more  abused  specimen  of  mankind,  familiarly 
styled  "dude."  For  even  the  Montana  cowboy  recog- 
nizes the  latter.  Not  that  he  has  ever  seen  the  true 
prototype  of  a  class  that  was  erstwhile  so  numerous 
among  us.  But  he  is  convinced  that  a  person  caught  in 
the  act  of  wearing  a  white  linen  collar,  and  who  looks  as 
though  he  might  have  recently  shaved  or  washed  his 
face,  must  be  a  dude,  true  and  proper.  And,  moreover, 
since  the  typical  Westerner  freely,  and  often  quite  forci- 
bly, expresses  his  convictions,  the  term  "dude"  is  at  pres- 
ent perhaps  oftener  employed  west  of  the  Mississippi  than 
east  of  it.  Please  pardon  this  explanatory  digression, 
but  it  really  seemed  essential  to  point  out  that  the  tender- 
foot need    not   necessarily   be   a   dude,   and   Tice  versa. 

Your  correspondent  spent  one  week  in  Chicago,  and 
endeavored  to  ascertain  the  status  of  the  medical  profes- 
sion there.  Considering  the  amount  of  talent  in  its  ranks, 
it  stands  much  lower  than  it  should.  The  principal  blame 
for  this  unfortunate  circumstance  must  attach  to  the  phy- 
sicians themselves.  The  Chicago  doctors  are  under-paid, 
and,  therefore,  under-estimated. 

The  phenomenal  growth  and  commercial  prosperity 
of  this  great  Western  metropolis  excite  the  wonder  and 
admiration  of  all  visitors,  native  as  well  as  foreign.  This 
unparalleled  rise  is  without  the  slightest  exaggeration  one 
of  the  wonders  of  the  world.  But  the  Chicago  doctors  lag 
behind,  pecuniarily  and  in  popular  esteem.  And  why  ? 
Simply  because  as  a  class  they  charge  too  little  for  their 
services.  The  Chicago  of  to-day  is  no  longer  a  merely 
rising  city,  whose  inhabitants  fondly  dream  of  future 
glory.  It  is  a  great  living  actuality,  with  an  assured 
future  of  still  greater  accomplishment.  Why,  tlien,  have 
the  Chicago  doctors  retained  the  "small-city  fee?"  In 
commercial  capitals  the  principle  of  valuation  is  tlie  pre- 
dominant one.  Price  determines  worthlessness  as  well 
as  worth.  Whatever  is  excellent  commands  a  high  figure. 
Hence  the  people  argue  that  cheap  doctors  must  be  poor 
doctors.  It  would  be  difficult  to  convince  the  average 
citizen  of  the  fallaciousness  of  such  reasoning.  The 
remedy  for  this  evil  is  self-evident.  Let  the  doctors 
charge  more.  The  old  established  physicians  must  lead 
this  reform  movement.  Tliey  will  lose  patients  at  first, 
but  they  will  gain  in  prestige,  and  their  incomes  will  not 
suffer.  In  the  end  they  will  have  elevated  the  profes- 
sion as  a  whole,  while  they  will  have  benefited  them- 
selves as  individuals. 

This  is  not  idle  talk.  It  is  the  earnest  advice  ot  one 
who  would  fain  see  his  chosen  profession  lifted  above,  or 
at  least  to  the  same  level  with  other  callings.  For  such 
eminence  is  but  the  just  reward  for  a  life  of  ceaseless  toil 
and  self-sacrifice,  and  for  the  unhesitating  assumption  of 
graver  responsibilities  than  any  other  profession  entails. 
And  in  this  connection  the  writer  would  be  pardoned 
for  humbly  suggesting  to  the  profession  at  large  the  ad- 
visability of  inculcating  "high-fee"  principles,  as  essen- 
tial to  the  proper  standing  of  the  doctor  in  the  commu- 
nity. Sordid  motives  should  ever  be  foreign  to  our 
profession.  But  let  us  recognize  the  actual  commercial 
value  of  our  services,  without  sham   hesitancy,  without 


the  assumption  of  false  modesty,  without  maudlin  senti- 
mentality. For  as  yet  ours  is  a  young  country,  where 
commercial  values  rule  the  day.  In  the  ideal  world  that 
is  to  replace  the  present  imperfect  one,  the  doctor  may 
well  make  fifty  cent  visits,  and  take  the  balance  out  in 
sentiment  ;  but  at  present  sentiment  will  not  pass  cur- 
rent in  buying  bread.  And  God  knows  the  doctor  needs 
bread,  as  much,  if  not  more  so  than  other  mortals.  And 
now  let  there  be  no  further  digression,  but  a  broaching 
of  more  novel  themes. 

Concerning  the  evils  of  hospital  management,  and  the 
intrigues  of  rival  medical  schools,  it  is  quite  unnecessary 
to  write.  Pretty  much  the  same  flavor  attaches  to  these 
matters  in  Chicago  as  in  New  York.  The  less  one  dwells 
on  such  sore  spots  of  the  body  medical  the  better.  A 
few  words  about  a  new  and  highly  deserving  charity  that 
has  been  quite  recently  inaugurated  in  Chicago.  It  is 
called  the  Lakeside  Sanitarium.  It  has  for  its  object  the 
treatment  of  infantile  diarrhceal  diseases  occurring  during 
the  warm  weather.  A  commodious  pavilion  has  been 
erected  fronting  the  lake.  Here  the  poor  mothers  take 
their  suffering  babies,  the  latter  remaining  all  day.  Ham- 
mocks, a  kitchen,  bathing  facilities,  the  necessary  drugs 
and  restoratives  have  been  provided,  and  a  medical  staff 
makes  several  daily  visits.  Dr.  Randolph,  formerly  of 
the  St.  Francis  Hospital,  of  New  York,  is  one  of  the  phy- 
sicians in  charge.  He  kindly  explained  the  system  to 
your  corresi)ondent,  and  pointed  out  the  gratifying  suc- 
cess that  had  already  attended  the  life-saving  eflbrts  ot 
this  young  institution.  The  immediately  rallying  effects 
of  the  pure  lake  breezes  are  a  matter  of  constant  sur- 
prise to  all  who  witness  their  action  upon  the  babes 
removed  from  crowded  tenements.  A  rather  serious- 
drawback,  however,  would  appear  to  be  the  present  impos- 
sibility of  allowing  the  little  ones  to  remain  in  the  sanita- 
rium over  night.  But  of  course,  with  the  growth  of  the 
institution,  this  defect  will  be  remedied. 

In  taking  leave  of  this  city,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  re- 
peat a  story,  that  seems  to  your  correspondent  quite 
typical  of  Chicago  and  its  rapid  growth.  A  patriotic 
citizen  having  returned  from  a  prolonged  journey  abroad, 
meets  an  old  friend  in  the  street,  when  the  following  brief 
colloquy  ensues  :  "Well,  old  boy,  I'm  glad  to  see  you 
back,  do  you  think  we've  changed  any  while  you  were 
away  ?  ''  "  Changed,"  replies  the  former,  "  why  don't  you 
know  we  have  lied  about  Chicago,  and  lied  about  her,  and 
continued  to  lie  about  her.  And  yet  to-day  she  is  away 
ahead  of  all  our  lies  !  "  Mayor  Carter  Harrison  probably 
knows  of  this  story. 

About  Minnesota  it  would  be  easy  to  say,  with  perfect 
justice,  many  pleasant  things.  In  the  first  place,  the 
Eastern  traveller  cannot  fail  to  be  agreeably  affected  by 
the  exhilarating  effects  of  its  dry,  crisp  air.  There  is 
something  so  very  unmalarious  about  it  that  one  feels  in- 
clined to  doubt  whether  the  Minnesota  doctor  ever  pre- 
scribes quinine.  Almost  the  entire  State  is  elevated  from 
one  thousand  to  two  thousand  feet  above  sea-level. 
Hence,  its  climate  shows  those  peculiarities  that  are 
more  or  less  characteristic  of  the  entire  Northwestern 
region — that  is  to  say,  there  is  an  almost  daily  change 
from  hot  to  cold,  with  a  thermometrical  range  above 
50°  in  spring  and  winter,  and  a  variation  of  about  40'^ 
for  the  summer.  Nevertheless,  neither  the  almost  trop- 
ical heat,  nor  the  extreme  cold  ever  become  so  oppres- 
sive and  unbearable  as  we  are  accustomed  to  find  them 
in  New  York.  , 

Chronic  pulmonary  diseases  appear  to  be  rare  in  Min- 
nesota ;  and  indeed  its  salubrious  climate  would  lend 
itself  readily  to  the  establishment  of  sanitary  resorts  for 
those  afflicted  with  such  maladies. 

One  circumstance  strikes  the  traveller  as  quite  peculiar 
in  Minnesota,  and  that  is  the  conspicuous  absence  of 
very  old  persons.  Indeed,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
this  applies  to  the  entire  region  traversed  by  your  cor- 
respondent. Leading  physicians  resident  in  the  various 
towns  and  villages  along  the  road  are  ready  to  admit  this. 


444 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20.  1883. 


as  a  feature  of  the  new  life  in  their  rapidly  growing  coun- 
try. 

The  explanation  they  offer  is  based  not  on  one,  but  on 
several  facts,  all  operative  in  the  same  direction,  viz., 
that  of  curtailing  man's  natural  term  of  existence.  Most 
potent  among  these  various  factors  is  the  higli  tension  of 
all  human  activity  out  there.  Working  with  half-power 
is  a  thing  unknown.  All  faculties  are  enlisted,  all  ener- 
gies constantly  strained  to  accomplish  the  chosen  task  of 
life.  What  wonder,  then,  that  nature's  stock  of  reserve 
force  is  early  exhausted  ;  and  a  sudden,  complete  col- 
lapse, as  of  the  one-hoss  shay,  is  the  rule,  not  the  ex- 
ception. Death  seems  merciful,  and  does  not  linger  in 
the  lap  of  long  and  painful  illness,  as  is  so  frequently  the 
case  with  us.  It  takes  the  system  by  surprise,  as  it  were; 
there  is  a  short,  sharp  struggle,  with  a  quick  decision 
either  one  way  or  the  other.  Slight  ailments  would  ap- 
pear to  be  both  less  frequent  and  less  attended  to  than 
in  the  East.  Chronic  affections  are  likewise  fewer,  in 
proportion,  than  elsewhere.  Of  course,  all  this  is  to  be 
taken  in  a  broad,  general  way,  and  not  as  a  rule  without 
exceptions. 

One  derives  the  impression,  from  the  above,  that  the 
people  there  have  no  time  to  dally  with  disease.  They 
are  constantly  in  a  hurry,  even  when  sick.  Evidently, 
they  have  not  yet  reached  that  point  of  civilization  which 
allows  them  to  "make  haste  slowly." 
Respectfully  yours, 

Edmund  C.  Wendt. 

136  West  Thirty-fourth  .Street, 
New  York,  October  lo,  1883. 

(To  be  continued-: 


THE    THERAPEUTIC  VALUE    OF  THE  COLO- 
RADO CLIMATE. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

I  HAVE  been  a  reader  of  The  Record  for  four  years,  and 
do  not  remember  ever  lo  have  seen  a  line  in  that  journal 
in  reference  to  Manitou  or  the  State  of  Colorado  as  a 
health  resort.  I  have  observed  also  that  among  the 
numerous  invalids  who  come  to  this  section  from  nearly 
all  parts  of  the  world,  it  is  rare  to  see  one  who  hails  from 
New  York.  The  writer  practised  medicine  in  Brooklyn 
for  three  years,  and  I  do  not  remember  any  mention  of 
this  place  by  the  physicians  of  that  city  during  that  time. 
It  has  occurred  to  me,  therefore,  to  endeavor  to  call  the 
attention  of  New  York  physicians  to  the  merits  of  Colo- 
rado as  a  resort  for  those  afflicted  with  lung  diseases.  For 
this  purpose  I  prefer  to  speak  of  my  own  experience  and 
immediate  surroundings,  rather  than  make  use  of  the  va- 
rious statistics  collected  by  others. 

The  population  of  Colorado  is  largely  made  up  of  per- 
sons who  came  here  originally  on  account  of  some  lung 
disease,  and  have  either  recovered  or  found  relief. 

From  the  careful  observation  of  such  cases  as  have 
come  under  my  care  or  notice,  I  think  the  following 
statements  may  be  formulated  as  true  :  Spasmodic 
asthma  is  invariably -and  immediately  relieved  by  a  resi- 
dence in  Colorado.  .Asthma,  accompanied  by  emphy- 
sema, bronchitis,  or  consumption,  is  relieved  only  in 
proportion  as  the  catarrhal  state  of  the  air-passages  is  im- 
l)roved.  Hay  fever  is  not  relieved.  Nasal  catarrh  is  usu- 
ally much  worse  for  a  few  weeks,  when  decided  amelio- 
ration or  a  cure  follows.  The  effect  of  this  climate  upon 
consumption  is  peculiar.  The  barometer  stands  at  22  or 
23  inches  ;  consequently  the  rarity  of  the  atmosi)here  is 
great,  and  acts  practically  like  a  cupping-glass  upon  the 
blood-vessels.  The  altitude  of  Manitou  is  one  and  a 
quarter  mile  above  the  sea,  and,  as  would  be  expected, 
an  extraordinary  expansion  of  the  lungs  is  required 
to  supply  o,xygen  to  the  blood.  Much  of  the  reserve 
s|)ace  of  the  lungs  is  called  into  use  ;  diseased  tissues  are 
forcibly  torn  open  ;  a  passive  catarrh  of  the  lungs  is 
converted  into  an  active  inflammation  ;  slight  or  profuse 
pulmonary  hemorrhages  often  occur  ;  and  what  was  be- 


fore a  slight  cough,  with  moderate  expectoration,  becomes 
frequently  a  violent,  almost  incessant,  cough,  with  pro- 
fuse expectoration.  With  this  there  is  usually  more  or 
less  elevation  of  temperature.  In  a  period  of  time  vary- 
ing from  one  month  to  one  year,  the  fever  disappears,  the 
cough  diminishes,  and  the  expectoration  becomes  more 
scanty,  and  from  this  time  on,  in  favorable  cases,  the  pa- 
tient progresses  toward  a  complete  recovery.  As  far  as 
I  am  able  to  judge,  no  cavities  result  from  this  violent 
disturbance  of  the  lung  tissues. 

I  have  sketched  briefly  a  typical  case,  as  observed  in 
many  instances.  .A.s  would  be  inferred,  this  would  repre- 
sent a  patient  in  the  earlier  stage  of  catarrhal  pneumonia, 
in  whose  lungs  no  serious  damage  had  occurred  before 
coming  here,  and  whose  vital  forces  were  still  good. 

Where  the  lungs  are  very  seriously  affected,  and  the 
vital  forces  are  much  impaired,  the  process  of  healing 
which  I  have  outlined,  viz.,  the  conversion  of  a  passive, 
lingering  catarrh  into  an  active  inflammation,  is  not  well 
borne,  and  is  apt  to  end  fatally  much  sooner  than  in  a 
mild  southern  climate. 

.As  far  as  my  observation  has  gone,  every  case  of  con- 
sumption accompanied  by  early  hemorrhages  has  been 
cured  in  this  climate,  if  the  patient  has  come  here  within 
a  few  months  of  the  invasion  of  the  disease.  The  time 
required  for  the  symptoms  to  cease  is  from  three  months 
to  two  years.  In  other  cases,  unaccomjianied  by  hemor- 
rhage, resorting  here  shortly  after  the  invasion  of  the 
disease,  the  majority  have  been  entirely  relieved  of  all 
symptoms.  A  certain  proportion  have  succumbed  to 
wasting  hectic  fever ;  others  have  fallen  into  a  chronic 
condition,  where  progress  in  neither  direction!  seems  to 
have  been  made  for  ten  and  even  twenty  years. 

Tiie  climate  of  Colorado  is  extremely  dry.  It  never 
rains  from  the  middle  of  September  until  the  middle  of 
April — seven  months.  Three  years  ago  there  was  no 
rain  for  eleven  months.  In  the  summer  showers  occur 
nearly  every  day  at  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
Snow-falls  come  in  the  winter  months.  They  seldom 
exceed  two  inches  in  depth,  and  lie  upon  the  ground 
not  longer  than  twenty-four  hours.  In  1881  there  were 
two  such  flights  of  snow  in  Manitou  ;  in  1882,  three. 
During  the  winter  the  days  are  warm.  An  overcoat  is 
not  required.  At  night  it  is  always  cold,  both  in  summer 
and  winter. 

Manitou  is  located  at  the  foot  of  Pike's  Peak.  The 
scenery  is  such  as  to  attract  twenty  thousand  visitors 
annually.  There  are  here  nine  inineral  springs.  Three 
are  chalybeate  ;  the  remainder  closely  resemble  the 
Apollinaris  in  taste  and  properties.  There  are  here  fre- 
quent mails  and  telegraphic  facilities,  railroads,  banks, 
churches,  and  much  that  reminds  one  of  New  England 
life,  while  law  and  order  are  as  good  as  in  any  place  in 
New  York. 

The  cost  of  living  is  from  $40  to  $100  per  month.  I 
add  these  details,  as  they  are  the  subject  of  frequent  in- 
quiry by  letter. 

I  could  readily  add  many  pages  of  notes  of  cases 
which  have  come  under  my  observation,  but  they  are 
tedious  at  best,  and  seldom  read.  It  is  of  importance  to 
say,  however,  that  experience  has  abundantly  demon- 
strated the  fact  that  persons  who  have  been  relieved  of 
all  their  symptoms  here  are  extremely  liable  to  a  relapse 
if  they  return  to  the  place  where  the  disease  was  origi- 
nally contracted. 

Frederick.  Fuller,  M.D. 

Manitou,  Colorado. 

Persistent  Hiccough  Cured  bv  Subcutaneous  In- 
jections OK  Pii.ocARPiN. — Dr.  Ruhdorfer,  of  Gotzendorf, 
relates  the  history  of  a  girl  nineteen  years  of  age  who,  for 
three  months,  suffered  from  an  obstinate  hiccough.  AH 
kinds  of  sedatives  were  employed  in  vain.  Subcutaneous 
injections  of  pilocarpin,  gr.  ss.  in  Til  -^v.  of  water,  finally 
gave  relief  Stadler  has  reported  a  similar  case  cured 
by  the  same  means. 


I 


October  20,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


445 


THE   ABORTION    OF  TYPHOID    FEVER. 

'1"0   THE    KUITOR   OF  ThE    MeDICAL    RfCORD. 

Sir  :  The  medical  profession  is  skeptical  as  to  the  possi- 
bility of  aborting  typhoid  fever.  The  editor  of  the 
Medical  Age  says  :  "We  have  given  our  opinion  of  the 
man  who  claims  to  abort  typhoid  fever,  and  while  we 
may  now  regret  the  somewhat  inelegant  language  in 
which  it  was  couched,  we  shall  not  modify  it  until  such 
evidence  is  brought  to  bear  against  it  as  will  stand  the 
test  of  science."  Now,  if  Professor  Husch  can  cure 
sarcomatous  tumors  with  so  simple  a  remedy  as  mustard 
and  black  soap,  we  need  not  despair  that  a  scientific 
remedy  to  abort  typhoid  fever  will  be  discovered.  In 
n)y  experience  I  was  never  able  to  accomiilish  that  much- 
desired  feat  until  in  the  epidemic  of  last  year,  but  invari- 
ably stood  a  helpless  spectator,  witnessing  one  case  after 
another  attacked  in  the  same  family.  That  year  I  was 
attending  a  case  in  the  third  week,  when  two  other  mem- 
bers were  complaining  of  the  initial  symptoms,  and  I 
gave  them  the  foUowmg :  Tinct.  iodine,  gtt  x.,  every 
six  hours  ;  Fowler's  solution,  tinct.  baptisia,  aa  gtt.  v., 
every  six  hours,  alternated  with  the  iodine,  so  the  doses 
came  every  three  hours.  In  addition  to  the  above,  if 
malarial  action  was  present,  gave  quinine  in  three-grain 
doses  through  the  night.  The  result  was  abortion  in  all 
cases  in  the  prodromic  stage,  and  in  a  large  per  cent,  of 
cases  in  the  early  stage  of  the  fever  before  serious  lesions 
of  the  mucous  surfaces  had  occurred.  Was  that  treat- 
ment scientific  ?  The  action  of  iodine  and  arsenic  as 
bactericides  are  well  known,  but  baptisia,  being  more  re- 
stricted in  use  to  the  eclectic  school,  is  not  so  generally 
appreciated.  It  is  the  vegetable  analogue  of  the  other 
two  remedies  and  principally  used  because  of  its  eminent 
antiseptic  virtues.  I  procured  the  homceoijathic  mother 
tincture  as  the  most  reliable  preparation.  After  learning 
the  abortive  effect  of  the  above  treatment  I  adopted  it 
in  a  few  advanced  cases  with  benefit.  The  bronchitis 
improved  and  in  one  case  the  temperature  fell  two 
degrees  by  the  next  day. 

J.  M.  \V'ard,  M.I). 

Cornelia,  Mo. 

[We  print  the  above  not  so  much  for  its  real  value  as 
to  show  how  entirely  unconscious  of  the  nature  of  the 
problem  (which  he  thinks  he  has  solved)  our  esteemed 
correspondent  is.  He  evidently  belongs  to  the  "impres- 
sionist school  ''  of  which  we  have  before  written.  It  is 
one  thing  to  believe  in  a  rfemedy,  it  is  quite  another  to 
demonstrate  its  efficacy.  In  order  to  do  the  latter,  evi- 
dence must  be  diligently  collected  and  presented.  The 
most  careful  records  of  the  alleged  aborted  cases  should 
be  made,  otherwise  the  skeptical  world  will  say  that  they 
were  not  typhoid  cases  at  all,  but  that  the  patients  were, 
perhaps,  a  little  bilious. — Ed.] 


The  Condemnation  of  Vesalius. — A  propos  of  a 
recent  painting  lepresenting  Vesalius  starting  back  af- 
frighted at  discovering  signs  of  life  in  a  man  whom  he 
supposed  dead,  and  whose  thorax  he  had  just  opened, 
M.  Bouchut  writes  in  the  Paris  Medical  that  the  subject 
of  the  picture  is  historically  incorrect.  The  story  is  that 
upon  opening  the  chest  a  movement  of  the  heart  was  de- 
lected, which  was  taken  as  proof  that  the  subject  was  yet 
alive.  For  this  Vesalius  was  tried  before  the  Inquisition, 
and  condemned  to  death,  but  at  the  urgent  solicitation 
of  Philip  II.  this  sentence  was  commuted  to  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  Holy  Land.  A  Spaniard,  named  Morejon,  has 
shown,  however,  that  no  such  thing  ever  occurred.  Ve- 
.salius  was  never  tried  before  the  Inquisition,  and  conse- 
quently never  condemned.  His  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem 
was  made  because  of  ill  health,  and  from  pious  motives, 
and  it  was  only  with  great  difficulty  that  he  could  obtain 
from  the  king,  whose  physician  he  was,  permission  to 
imdertake  this  journey. 


©Intuatij. 


FREDERICK  D.  LENTE,  M.D., 

COLD   SPRING,    N.    V. 

Dr.  Frederick  D.  I.ente,  an  eminent  physician  and 
surgeon,  died  at  Cold  Spring,  Putnam  County,  N.  Y.,  in 
the  sixtieth  year  of  his  age,  on  the  13th  inst.,  of  cerebro- 
spinal menmgitis.  Dr.  Lente  was  born  at  Newbern, 
N.  C.,  in  1S23,  and  was  a  graduate  of  both  the  Univer- 
sity of  that  State  and  of  the  University  Medical  College 
of  New  York.  After  leaving  the  latter  college  he  stud- 
ied for  a  time  under  Dr.  Alfred  C.  Post,  and  was  after- 
ward, under  Dr.  Valentine  Mott,  for  two  years,  on  the 
house-staff  of  the  old  New  York  Hospital,  which  at  that 
time  had  attained  its  greatest  reputation.  In  1851  he 
was  appointed  surgeon  of  the  West  Point  F'oundry,  at 
Cold  Spring,  and  filled  that  position  until  1870,  when  he 
came  to  this  city,  and  was  almost  immediately  appointed 
to  the  Chair  of  Gynecology  and  Diseases  of  Children  at 
the  University  Medical  College.  He  filled  other  posi- 
tions of  honor  and  influence  in  this  city,  but  in  187 1  he 
was  compelled  to  give  them  up  on  account  of  threatened 
failure  of  his  health.  He  returned  to  Cold  Spring,  and, 
resuming  his  former  position  there,  remained  until  1875, 
when  he  once  more  left  it  and  entered  upon  the  practice 
of  his  profession  at  Palatka,  Fla.,  during  the  winter 
months,  and  at  Saratoga  Springs  in  the  summer.  Dr. 
Lente  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  American  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine  and  its  first  President,  and  at  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  a  member  of  the  Neurological,  the 
Pathological,  and  the  New  York  and  Dutchess  County 
Medical  Societies,  the  American  Public  Health  Associa- 
tion, the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Hudson  River  State 
Hospital,  corresponding  member  of  the  New  York  Med- 
ico-Legal Society,  and  honorary  member  of  the  North' 
Carolina  Medical  Society.  Dr.  Lente  had  an  extensive 
acquaintance  and  reputation  through  the  Northern  and 
Southern  States  as  a  general  practitioner  and  as  a  sur- 
geon. He  was  not  only  skilful  and  successful  here,  but 
he  had  an  original  and  observant  mind.  His  numerous 
contributions  to  medical  literature  were  always  valuable 
and  were  widely  noticed.  His  work  was  characterised 
by  great  thoroughness  and  exactness.  Personally,  Dr. 
Lente  was  very  popular  among  all  who  knew  him,  and 
was  warmly  esteemed  by  an  unusually  large  circle  of 
friends. 


Hautj  ^civTs. 


% 


Official  List  of  Changes  tn  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  ending  October  13,  1883. 

HiLAND,  Thomas,  Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  ab- 
sence for  one  year,  with  permission  to  leave  the  United 
States. 

Simon,  \Villiam  J.,  Surgeon,  and  Crawford,  M.  H., 
Passed  Assistant-Surgeon.  Ordered  to  report  on  No- 
vember 1st  for  duty  on  board  the  U.  S.  S.  Trenton. 


A  Case  of  Congenital  Hydrocephalus,  with  Im- 
mense Cranial  Development. — Dr.  C.  I.  Conover,  of 
Charleston  F'our  Corners,  N.  Y.,  relates  the  history  of  a 
patient,  Mrs.  D ,  whom  he  had  been  called  to  at- 
tend in  confinement.  He  found  a  breech  presentation. 
After  a  time,  no  progress  being  made,  and  the  child  being 
found  to  be  dead,  the  mother  was  anaesthetized,  and  the 
base  of  the  infant's  skull  punctured.  About  three  pints 
of  hydrocephalic  fluid  flowed  away.  The  child  was  finally 
expelled.  All  parts  of  the  child  were  normal  except  the 
head,  which  measured,  we  are  told,  twenty-three  inches, 
the  normal  measurement  being  thirteen.  Dr.  Conover 
has  preserved  the  head  in  a  bottle  to  convince  the  in- 
credulous. 


446 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


^cdicat  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  October  16,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

1 

in 

S 

a. 

> 

0 

A 

a. 

> 

■u 

2-2 

u 

1 

V 

g 
0. 

■« 

F 

i 

h 

h 

W 

U 

;^ 

Q 

en 

>" 

Cases. 

October  9,  1883. . 

0 

74 
59 

42 
40 

8 

4 

10 

17 

29 
37 

0 
0 

0 

0 

October  16,  1883 

0 

Deaths. 

October  9, 1883. .        .... 

0 

25 
19 

■^ 

6 

5 
4 

14 
'3 

October  16,  1883 

0 

5 

3 

0 

0 

State  Veterinary  Societies  have  recently  been  or- 
ganized in  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Ohio,  Indiana, 
Iowa,  and  Pennsylvania.  It  is  proposed  to  organize  one 
in  this  State. 

Asthma  Cured  by  Galvanization  of  the  Neck. — 
Dr.  Peter  Eade  reports  a  case  of  essential  asthma  of  a 
year's  standing  cured  by  galvanizing  the  neck.  The 
current  was  applied  daily  for  ten  days. — British  Medical 
Journal. 

The  Stereoscope  in  the  Study  of  Anato.mv. — Mr. 
S.  F.  EUiman  has  been  making  experiments  with  reference 
to  the  use  of  the  stereoscope  in  illustrating  the  anatomy 
of  the  domesticated  animals.  He  exhibited  his  pictures 
before  the  Veterinary  Society  of  the  Gironde.  The  fol- 
lowing comments  are  quoted  by  the  Journal  of  Compara- 
iive  Medicine :  "  Applied  to  anatomical  subjects  the 
stereoscope  causes  to  stand  out  in  a  manner  not  less  re- 
markable the  complicated  parts  ;  it  prolongs  the  view  to 
the  bottom  of  the  great  nervous  cavities  ;  it  detaches  the 
muscle  from  the  bone  which  it  covers  ;  in  short,  it  re- 
calls to  the  student,  as  to  the  surgeon,  the  anatomical 
peculiarities  belonging  to  each  region  of  the  body.  One 
might  say,  to  a  certain  point,  that,  thanks  to  this  instru- 
ment, it  is  possible  to  study  anatomy  in  one's  own  room  ; 
that  is  to  say,  without  operating  on  the  dead  body,  by  the 
aid  of  which  the  conformation  of  the  organs  is  generally 
studied.  The  application  of  the  stereoscope  to  anatom- 
ical studies  is,  then,  a  very  happy  idea,  and  of  which  one 
must  allow  the  Bordeau.x  E.xhibition  has  given  the  first 
e.xample." 

In  a  Case  or  He.morrhage  fro.m  the  Intercostal 
Artery,  from  homicidal  stabbing,  I  arrested  the  flow  im- 
mediately b}'  making  pressure  within  the  pleural  cavity, 
directly  on  the  vessel,  by  introducing  into  the  wound  the 
iiandle  of  a  door-key.  Tlie  key  was  then  turned  trans- 
versely, so  as  to  make  direct  pressure,  and  maintained  in 
that  position  for  some  hours,  until  there  was  no  more 
tendency  to  hemorrhage.  The  same  mechanical  action 
might  be  effected  by  the  similar  use  of  the  handle  of  an 
ordinary  gimlet. —  Dr.  Levis,  Philadelphia. 

How  TO  Hang. — The  death  of  Marwood,  the  London 
hangman,  has  revived  a  melancholy  interest  in  the  best 
methods  of  strangling  people.  An  English  journal  de- 
scribes a  new  invention  in  this  particular  line  which  is 
said  to  be  remarkably  etTective.  The  inventor  brought 
his  machine  to  London  and  showed  it  to  various  persons 
there.  A  reporter  who  examined  it  writes :  On  near  ex- 
amination it  was  found  that  the  rope  was  the  ordinary 
half-inch  white  hemp,  passed  double  through  a  brass 
clamp,  forming  a  loop  which  could  be  adjusted  to  the 
exact  thickness  of  tiie  neck  of  the  criminal.    Immediately 


before  the  clamp  was  fitted  a  brass  crescent  measuring 
nine  inches  from  tip  to  tip  and  projecting  three  inches 
from  the  rope.  This  brass  crescent  is  so  adjusted  as  to 
lie  on  the  shoulder  of  the  condemned,  while  the  double 
rope  is  looped  on  one  side  so  as  to  allow  a  drop  of  from 
two  to  four  feet.  The  principle  of  the  invention  is  that 
the  moment  the  criminal  is  swung  off  the  crescent  presses 
against  the  side  of  the  head,  while  the  rope  pulls  the  neck 
sharply  in  the  opposite  direction,  snapping  the  spinal 
column  like  a  stick  of  sealing-wax,  and  occasioning  in- 
stant death.  "  It  cannot  fail,"  said  its  inventor,  as  he 
lovingly  fitted  the  hempen  loop  round  the  neck  of  one 
who  was  present  at  the  interview,  and  screwed  the  clamp 
tight  at  the  right  distance.  "  It  will  hang  you  sideways, 
back  or  front,  just  as  you  like  ;  it  cannot  fail  ;  just  drop 
off  this  table  and  it  will  be  quite  sufficient.  No  need  of 
a  long  drop,  no  pulling  men's  heads  off  their  shoulders  ; 
everything  painless  ;  the  very  invention  that  is  wanted. 
The  leverage  gained  by  the  three-inch  projection  of  the 
brass  crescent  will  snap  any  one's  neck."  "  But  might 
not  the  rope  snap?"  he  was  asked.  "  No,  because  its 
double  ;  Marwood  uses  a  five-eighth  inch  rope  for  a  long 
drop  ;  one-half  inch  double  for  a  short  drop  will  be  more 
than  is  necessary.  Jack  Ketch  always  used  the  one-half 
inch.  The  thinner  the  rope  the  surer  the  job.  You  can 
hang  a  cat  with  a  whipcord,  but  not  with  a  half-inch 
rope."  '"How  did  you  try  your  experiments?"  "By 
making  lay-figures  of  various  weights,  fixing  a  block  of 
wood  as  a  head  on  a  stout  pole,  surrounded  by  wire 
springs  to  represent  the  vertebrre  of  the  neck.  I  have 
tried  it  with  many  weights  and  many  lengths  of  drop,  and 
never  found  it  to  miss.  In  the  cause  of  humanity  and 
civilization  I  appeal  to  you  to  secure  the  adoption  of  this 
humane  invention.''  The  inventor,  after  disengaging  the 
apparatus,  then  left  for  the  Home  Office,  carrying  with 
him  his  invention  for  presentation  to  the  Home  Secretary. 
His  name  is  Scholefield',  and  he  is  now  working  at 
Palmer's  ship-yard  at  Jarrow. 

A  Vial  for  Carrying  Solutions  for  Hypodermic 
Use. — Dr.  S.  Mitchell,  Jr.,  of  Hornellsville,  N.  Y.,  sends 
the  description  of  a  vial  which  he  has  devised  for  carry- 
ing solutions  for  hypodermic  use.  The  object  is  to  pro- 
vide a  vial  from  which  the  solution  can  be  readily  drawn 
into  the  syringe.  To  accomplish  this  a  tube  perforated 
at  the  lower  end  is  passed  through  the  closed  top  of  the 
vial  to  its  bottom.  The  upper  end  of  the  tube  is  funnel- 
shaped.  The  needle  is  passed  down  into  the  tube  and 
easily  sucks  the  solution  out  of  it. 

Dr.  Holmes'  Advice  to  a  Young  Physician. — Dr. 
Holmes,  some  years  ago,  wrote  as  follows  to  a  young 
man  who  requested  his  advice  about  becoming  a  doctor  : 
"  My  dear  young  friend — ^To  be  a  physician  the  fol- 
lowing requisites,  if  not  absolutely  necessary,  are  very 
desirable  :  First — ^A  sound  constitution.  The  wear  and 
tear  are  very  great,  and  cares,  broken  rest,  irregular 
meals,  and  exposure  of  all  kinds  demand  great  stamina. 
Second — An  unselfish  nature.  You  must  always  think 
of  your  patient's  welfare,  not  of  your  own  comfort  or 
habits.  Third — You  nuist  be  content  to  wait  a  long  time 
before  you  establish  a  paying  reputation.  Fourth — Much 
of  your  work  being  distasteful,  wearisome,  wearing  to  the 
body,  and  almost  fruitless  to  the  mind,  you  must  gradu- 
ally harden  yourself  to  the  routine,  and  for  this  you  ought 
to  have  an  easy  and  accommodating  temper.  Fifth — 
You  must  be  in  constant  familiarity  with  suffering  of  all 
kinds,  which  must  either  make  your  feelings  tough,  or 
keep  you  in  distress.  Medicine  is  very  exacting.  I 
don't  believe  much  in  literary  doctors.  I  would  not  have 
one  that  was  in  the  habit  of  scribbling  verse,  or  stories,  or 
anything  of  the  kind.     Yours,  very  truly,  O.  W.  Holmes." 

Derivation  of  the  Word  Charlatan. — In  former 
times  physicians  received  and  treated  their  patients  in 
their  own  (the  i>hysicians')  houses,  and  seldom  made 
visits  outside,  or  if  they  did  they  went  on  foot.     But  there 


■October  20,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


447 


came  to  Paris  at  one  time  a  medical  genius  who  knew 
how  to  care  for  himself  better  than  he  did  to  cure  his 
patients.  His  name  was  Latan.  He  had  a  wagon  (char) 
filled  with  medicines,  and  used  to  drive  about  through 
the  streets  seeking  out  patients  and  proclaiming  the  vir- 
tue of  his  remedies.  He  was  the  first  travelling-doctor, 
and  as  he  went  through  the  streets  the  people  used  to 
say  :  "  Voild  h  char  de  Latan  y  From  this  came  the 
abbreviated  form,  charlatan,  which  came  to  be  applied  to 
all  travelling  quacks. — Berliner  Tagesblatt. 

The  commonly  accepted  derivation  of  the  word  is  from 
■circulatanus,  a  corrupted  form  of  circulator. 

Pathological  Specimens  from  Prehistoric  Times. 
— At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  French  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science,  Dr.  Prunieres  exhibited 
some  bones  found  by  him  among  the  remains  of  the  cave 
■dwellers.  There  were  specimens  showing  fractures  united 
without  deformity  in  the  long  bones,  and  one  fracture  of 
the  atlas,  with  the  fragments  united  to  the  axis  in  such 
a  way  as  to  reduce  to  one-third  of  its  normal  size  the 
vertebral  canal.  There  were  also  several  vertebrae  show- 
ing a  spina  bifida,  the  subject  of  which  had  lived  to  adult 
life  in  spite  of  the  lesion. 

Cystic  Tumor  of  the  Thigh  following  Rupture  of 
THE  Capsule  in  Morbus  Coxarius. — Dr.  Alfred  M. 
Leonard,  of  Camden,  N.  Y.,  reports  a  case  under  the 
above  title.  The  patient,  a  young  lady,  at  the  age  of 
thirteen  fell  from  a  tree  striking  squarely  on  the  heel. 
She  experienced  some  pain  in  the  right  knee  and  the 
limb  continued  to  be  weak.  Three  years  later  she  fell 
while  skating  and  struck  upon  the  right  hip  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  joint  set  in.  The  patient  was  put  in  bed  and 
extension  applied.  This  was  followed  by  the  use  of  a 
long  hip  splint.  After  about  three  months  symptoms  of 
rupture  of  the  capsule  appeared.  At  the  same  time  a 
small  tumor  made  its  appearance  below,  and  behind  the 
trochanter  major,  which  increased  rapidly  in  size,  extend- 
ing downward  and  laterally,  soon  necessitating  the  removal 
of  the  splint.  It  was  accompanied  by  a  complete  cessa- 
tion of  all  inflanunatory  symptoms  ;  she  has  had  no  pain, 
or  discomfort  otherwise  than  that  caused  by  the  bulk  and 
weight  of  the  tumor,  or  any  febrile  symptoms  that  would 
indicate  toxajmia.  An  operation  was  performed,  and 
ninety-two  ounces  of  thin  yellowish  tluid  withdrawn,  con- 
taining large  quantities  of  cholesterin  crystals,  mucin, 
and  epithelium.  The  sac  was  removed,  adhesions  broken, 
and  the  wound  dressed  antiseptically.  The  wound  healed 
by  first  intention,  except  a  small  fistulous  opening  which 
continues  to  discharge  a  thin,  whitish  fluid.  The  patient 
walks  with  a  limp,  but  without  artificial  support.  The 
movements  of  the  joint  are  perfect  and  the  limb  but  little 
shortened. 

A  Case  of  Cyanosis  in  which  the  Inter-Auricu- 
lar AND  Inter-Ventricular  Septa  were  both  De- 
ficient.— Dr.  Hattie  K.  Gallatin,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  re- 
ports the  case  of  a  male  infant,  eight  months  old,  who 
suffered  from  cyanosis  and  occasional  fainting  spells. 
The  child  lived  to  be  two  and  a  half  years  of  age.  It 
was  tall  and  delicate,  with  a  disproportionately  large 
head.  The  face,  arms,  and  upper  part  of  the  body  were 
usually  cedematous,  the  surface  cold,  the  patient  chilly. 
The  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  chest  was  increased, 
the  area  of  cardiac  dulness  large.  Various  murmurs 
were  heard  at  times,  the  most  constant  being  a/zry^-- 
iolii:  rippling  sound.  The  cyanosis  was  not  always  pres- 
ent, but  came  on  in  paro.xysms  with  accompanying  dysp- 
noea and  orthopnea.  The  paroxysms,  at  first  rare, 
gradually  increased  in  frequency  until  death.  The  ap- 
petite was  good.  There  was  considerable  diarrhcea. 
The  autopsy  revealed  the  following  conditions  :  heart 
normal  in  position  and  very  large  ;  lungs  normal,  though 
somewhat  compressed  by  the  heart,  and  dark  colored  ; 
pericardium  greatly  congested,  and  usual  quantity  of 
pericardial    fluid ;    the    heart    was    of    the     size    of    the 


adult  female  heart,  with  right  auricle  of  unusual  size ; 
aorta,  pulmonary  artery,  pulmonary  veins,  and  venae 
cavae  normal  in  position.  Right  auricle  found  to  be  very 
greatly  dilated,  being  capable  of  holding  two  fluidounces. 
The  foramen  ovale  was  open  about  three-fourths  of  an 
inch  in  diameter  with  lax  margin.  The  annulis  ovalis 
seemed  entirely  wanting.  No  trace  of  Fustachian  valve, 
Openings  of  cava;,  the  walls,  appendix,  and  musculi  pec- 
tinati,  all  normal.  The  auriculo-ventricular  opening 
was  a  little  large.  Right  ventricle  :  capable  of  holding 
two  fluidounces.  Walls  one-half  inch  thick.  Columnae 
carnK,  chordae  tendina;,  and  tricuspid  valve  normal. 
On  attempting  to  pass  a  probe  from  the  ventricle  through 
tlie  pulmonary  artery,  to  my  surprise  the  other  end  ap- 
peared in  the  aorta.  Closer  examination  showed  the 
inter-ventricular  septum  to  be  deficient  at  its  upper 
margin,  so  that  the  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery  both 
communicated  freely  with  either  ventricle,  or  with  both  ; 
most  freely,  however,  with  the  right.  The  opening  was 
thee-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  at  the  upper 
margin  of  the  inter-ventricular  septum.  The  semilunar 
valves  of  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery  were  perfect.  Left 
auricle  :  capable  of  containing  less  than  an  ounce,  while 
the  right  had  a  capacity  of  two  ounces  ;  otherwise  nor- 
mal. Left  ventricle  :  capacity  of  one  and  a  half  ounce. 
No  abnormality  but  the  deficient  septum.  Cases  of  cy- 
anosis in  which  tiie  inter-auricular  and  inter-ventricular 
septa  are  both  deficient  are  not  of  frequent  occurrence. 
Smith,  in  his  table  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  cases,  does 
not  mention  any  of  this  variety,  unless  he  includes  them 
under  cases  of  "  one  auricle  and  one  ventricle,"  which 
seems  improbable,  as  both  septa  were  present  though 
imperfect.  Other  authors  mention  this  condition,  but 
"he  has  not  been  able  to  find  any  reliable  statistics  con- 
cerning it.  Nor  has  he  found  any  satisfactory  cause  as- 
signed for  the  almost  complete  remissions  of  cyanotic 
symptoms  noticeable  in  nearly  all  cases.  In  some  mal- 
formations the  possibility  of  well-oxygenized  blood  cir- 
culating exists,  but  in  many  others  it  is  precluded  by  the 
nature  of  the  malformation,  as  in  the  case  above  re- 
corded. Why,  then,  and  how,  do  the  remissions  occur  ? 
Can  any  one  enlighten  me  ?  It  is  manifestly  impossible 
that  when  both  septa  are  deficient  pure  arterial  blood 
should  at  any  time  circulate,  yet  in  this  case,  during  the 
first  eighteen  months  of  life,  the  remissions  were  appa- 
rently complete,  and  often  no  cardiac  murmur  could  be 
detected.  That  the  treatment  mitigated  the  symptoms 
and  prolonged  life  I  have  no  doubt.  For  some  months 
the  patient  took  morphia  in  infusion  digitalis  with  marked 
benefit,  the  paroxysms  becoming  more  severe  and  last- 
ing longer  whenever  the  medicine  was  omitted  for  a  day. 
On  several  occasions  when  the  cardiac  disturbance  was 
particularly  intractable,  marked  benefit  was  derived  from 
the  use  of  chloral  hydrate  in  hypnotic  doses. 

Cattle  affected  with  Cancer. — -The  Sanitary  In- 
spector of  Chicago  announces  the  discovery  of  numerous 
cases  of  cancer  (?),  generally  of  the  tongue,  among  the 
stock-yards  of  that  city. 

Death  of  an  Old  Practitioner.— On  October  7th 
Dr.  John  C.  Tibbets,  aged  ninety,  died  at  his  home  in 
Warsaw,  N.  Y.  He  claimed  to  be  the  oldest  continuous 
practitioner  in  the  State,  if  not  in  the  United  States, 
having  been  engaged  actively  for  seventy-one  years  in 
his  profession.  He  was  graduated  when  only  eighteen, 
and  began  practice  with  his  father  at  Warwick,  R.  I. 
He  was  United  States  Examining  Surgeon  for  many 
years. 

Medical  Examiners  in  Place  of  Coroners  in 
Rhode  Island. — A  bill  was  introduced  into  the  Rhode 
Island  I-egislature  last  May  abolishing  the  coroner  sys- 
tem and  substituting  medical  examiners  as  in  Massachu- 
setts. The  bill  under  the  rules  passed  over  to  the  De- 
cember session.  At  the  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Rhode 
Island  State  Medical  Society,  the  subject  was  discussed. 


448 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  20,  1883. 


and  the  bill,  in  its  general  features,  was  unanimously  ap- 
proved. Dr.  Williams,  of  Boston,  an  honorary  member 
of  the  Society,  was  present,  and  explained  the  medical 
examiner  law  of  Massachusetts.  This  law,  he  said, 
worked  to  entire  satisfaction  and  witli  manifest  economy. 
The  cost  to  the  State  is  about  two-tiiirds  that  of  the  old 
coroner  system,  and  in  large  cities  where  the  services  of 
the  examiner  are  required  it  is  even  less.  The  results  to 
the  prosecuting  officer  are  much  more  satisfactory.  The 
report  is  made  by  an  expert  in  scientific  legal  style,  in- 
stead of  in  the  miscellaneous  way  so  common  under  the 
coroner  system. 

The  Pkophvlaciic  Uses  of  Cats. — Dr.  F.  Brad- 
nack,  of  New  York,  sends  us  the  following  curious  his- 
tory :  "  Some  time  ago  I  was  hastily  called  to  a  house  on 
Eighty-sixth  Street.  Briefly  stated,  what  I  found  was  as 
follows  :  .\  young  woman  (German),  having  occasion  to 
go  out,  had  left  her  infant,  aged  sixteen  months,  laid 
upon  a  pillow  by  an  open  window.  Her  carelessness 
was  promptly  rewarded,  for  she  had  not  been  gone  three 
minutes  before  the  child  fell  out  of  the  window  and 
struck  upon  a  stone  pavement  about  twelve  feet  below. 
It  was  picked  up  and  carried  into  the  house  by  one  of 
the  neighbors.  I  found,  upon  examination,  that  the 
back  (dorsal  and  lumbar  regions)  was  batily  contused. 
Naturally  expecting  to  find  the  skull  fractured,  I  made  a 
minute  and  careful  exploration.  To  my  astonishment, 
there  was  neither  cranial  fracture  nor  displacement. 
There  was  not  even  a  scalp  abrasion  apparent.  Puzzled 
at  this,  1  asked  if  any  one  had  actually  seen  the  child 
fall  from  the  window.  This  question  produced  one  of 
the  neighbors,  an  intelligent  man,  who  deposed  as  fol- 
lows (1  quote  the  substance  of  his  statement):  'The 
reason  why  the  child's  head  was  not  smashed  by  striking 
the  pavement  is  that  exactly  under  the  window  from 
which  it  fell  there  lay  asleep  a  large  tom-cat.  The  head 
of  the  child  struck  squarely  upon  the  belly  of  the  cat.  I 
was  standing  close  by  at  the  time,  and  saw  it.'  Upon 
my  expressing  some  incredulity  at  so  unprecedented  a 
coincidence,  the  man  asseverated  that  the  facts  were  ex- 
actly as  he  had  stated  them.  I  dressed  the  child's  back 
with  simple  anodyne  and  emollient  ajiplications,  and  pre- 
scribed a  small  quantity  of  chloral  hydrate  to  insure 
sleep.  The  next  day,  barring  the  superficial  abrasions 
over  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  regions  (which  soon  after 
healed  entirely),  the  child  was  doing  quite  well.  What 
was  perhaps  fully  as  strange  is  the  fact  that  the  cat  was 
sitting  on  the  hearth,  and  also  doing  '  as  well  as  could  be 
expected  under  the  circumstances.'  From  subsequent 
inquiry,  I  learned  that  another  man  also  witnessed  the 
fall.  He  was  considered  a  trustworthy  person  by  his 
neighbors.  He  fully  confirmed  the  testimony  of  the  first 
narrator.  In  short,  there  is  no  reason  for  doubt  con- 
cerning this  remarkable  coincidence.  They  who  are  too 
hasty  in  denouncing  the  feline  race  as  a  nuisance  would 
perhaps  do  well  to  bear  this  case  in  mind." 

Registered  Physicians  in  Louisiana.— In  accord- 
ance with  a  law  passed  by  the  Legislature  in  18S2,  it  is 
now  obligatory  upon  all  physicians  practising  in  Louisi- 
ana to  be  registered  by  the  Board  of  Health.  The 
number  of  physicians  thus  registered  up  to  July,  1883,  was 
559,  of  whom  156  were  practising  in  New  Orleans.  Two 
parishes  are  reported  as  being  without  a  duly  (jualified 
physician,  and  in  Union  Parish  all  the  practitioners,  to 
the  number  of  nine,  are  registered  as  without  diploma, 
their  qualifications  being  a  more  than  five  years'  practice 
before  the  new  law  came  into  effect. 

The  Sanitary  Council  of  Kentucky. — The  second 
semi-annual  n)eeting  of  the  Sanitary  Council  was  held  at 
Clasgow  on  Tuesday,  October  2d.  In  the  absence  of 
the  i)rcsident.  Dr.  J.  A.  Di.von,  Dr.  B.  H.  Grinstead  was 
called  to  the  chair.  Dr.  J.  N.  McCormack,  of  Bowling 
Green,  Secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  was 
elected  permanent  secretary.  Dr.  Grinstead,  Health 
Officer  of  Glasgow,  read  a  carefully  prepared  paper  on 


"The  Adulteration  of  Medicines,"  with  special  reference 
to  the  prevention  of  such  adulteration.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  paper,  by  Dr.  J.  S.  Linch,  of  Glasgow,  on 
"The  Management  of  Smallpox,  and  its  Restrictions." 
Both  of  these  papers  elicited  interesting  discussion,  the 
speeches  being  limited  to  five  minutes.  Dr.  J.  W.  Hol- 
land, of  Louisville,  presented  an  elaborate  paper  on 
"The  Cause  and  Prevention  of  Cholera,''  citing  the  his- 
tory of  the  disease  in  many  cities  and  towns  of  the  State 
in  1873,  to  support  the  conuiionly  accepted  view  that 
the  disease  is  miasmatic,  contagious  in  character,  and 
was  to  be  controlled  by  cleanliness,  isolation,  and  the 
careful  disinfection  of  the  alvine  discharges,  and  every- 
thing with  which  they  come  in  contact.  The  discussion 
of  this  paper  concluded  the  day  session.  A  large  and 
intelligent  audience  greeted  the  council  at  the  evening 
session.  Dr.  R.  M.  Alexander  read  a  carefully  pre- 
pared paper  on  "  The  Reasons  for  Sanitary  Legislation," 
and  was  followed  b\'  Dr.  Pinckney  Thompson,  of  Hen- 
derson, with  an  excellent  and  thoroughly  practical  paper 
on  "  Domestic  Hygiene."  Dr.  Holland  read  a  paper  by 
Prof  L.  Eddy,  of  Danville,  on  "The  Reciprocal  Rela- 
tions of  the  People  and  the  State  Board  of  Health." 
Dr.  McCormack  presented  "  .\  Plea  for  the  Teaching  of 
Hygiene  in  the  Schools."  Prof.  A.  W.  Mell,  of  Glas- 
gow, made  an  address  on  "  School  H)'giene."  The  Coun- 
cil adjourned  to  meet  in  Bardstown  on  the  first  Tuesday 
in  April,  1S84.  The  Sanitary  Council  is  a  voluntary  or- 
ganization, open  to  all  persons  in  the  State  interested  in 
the  question  of  public  health,  and  is  purely  advisory  and 
educational  in  character.  This  was  the  first  working 
meeting,  the  initial  meeting  having  been  held  in  Louis- 
ville in  March  last,  and  the  attendance  and  interest 
manifested  encourages  the  originators  of  the  organiza- 
tion to  expect  much  good  from  it.  It  was  called,  and 
the  first  meeting  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  State 
Board,  but  the  intention  is  to  keep  it  entirely  distinct 
from  that  body.  The  experience  at  Glasgow  teaches 
that  the  work  of  the  Council  cannot  be  gotten  through 
with  in  one  day  and  night,  and  the  programme  for  Bards- 
town will  be  so  arranged  as  to  give  more  time. 

Statement  of  Deaths  fro.m  Yellow  Fever  at  Vera 
Cruz,  1881,  1882,  and  eight  months  in  1883. 


Totals  .. 


j8 

21 

27 

28 

94 

=34 

132 

39 

22 

24 

18 

4 

1 

I 

2 

I 

3 

11 

7 

14 

8 

S 

s 

la 

5 

3 

7 

It) 

90 

2bi 

200 

67 

34 

25 

36 

45 

18, 

506 

.^39 

120 

TotalforiSSi 671 

■'  1S82 J3 

"        1883  (eight  months) 649 

Df,ath  from  an  Overdose  of  Carbolic  Acid. — A 
death  was  caused  recently  in  the  Hopital  Tenon  of  Paris 
from  the  careless  administration  of  carbolic  acid  by  one 
of  the  nurses.  The  victim  was  a  young  girl,  suffering 
from  typhoid  fever,  for  whom  a  potion  containing  phenic 
acid  was  ordered.  The  head  nurse,  whose  duty  it  was 
to  administer  the  medicines,  although  she  had  nothing 
to  do  at  the  time,  told  one  of  her  assistants  to  measure 
out  the  dose.  The  latter  did  so,  using  the  wrong  meas- 
uring-glass, and  gave  the  poor  patient  over  an  ounce  of 
pure  carbolic  acid. 

The  Use  of  Large  Doses  of  Aconitia  in  Sciatica. 
— Dr.  J.  D.  Mulhane  writes  to  us  in  reference  to  Dr. 
Tilton's  criticism  of  the  dosage  of  aconitia.  He  states 
that  he  had  an  obstinate  case  of  sciatica  in  a  man,  a 
hammerer  on  the  Pan  Handle  Railroad.  He  gave  him 
finally  aconitia  in  doses  of  gr.  ^i^  three  times  a  day, 
or  gr.  jV  per  day.  The  patient  was  relieved  and  able  to 
resume  his  work. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  jfozcrnal  of  Medicine  and  Sttrgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  17 


New  York,  October  27,  1883 


Whole  No.  677 


©virjiuctl  %x\\t\zB. 


THE   ARCHITECTURE    AND    FUNCTIONS    OF 
THE  CEREBELLUM.' 

By  AMBROSE  L.  RANNEY,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

The  cerebellum. —  The  cerebellum  or  "hinder-brain" 
consists  of  two  lateral  hemispheres,  joined  together  by 
an  intermediate  portion,  which  is  called,  from  a  fancied 
resemblance  to  a  worm,  the  "vermiform  process."  The 
peculiar  appearance  of  this  process  is  due  partly  to  its 
shape  and  partly  to  transverse  ridges  and  furrows  which 
are  very  apparent.  When  the  under  surface  of  the  cere- 
bellum is  examined,  this  process  appears  as  a  well-marked 
projection,  the  "  inft-rior  vermiform  process."  On  the 
upper  surface  it  is  only  slightly  elevated,  forming  the  so- 
called  '■'■superior  vermiform  process."  In  birds  as  well 
as  in  some  animals  lower  in  the  scale,  the  vermiform 
process  alone  exists.'  It  is  the  part  first  developed  in 
mammals.  In  most  mammals,  moreover,  it  constitutes 
a  distinct  central  lobe,  clearly  demarcated  from  the  lat- 
eral portions — tlie  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum. 

The  cerebellar  hemispheres  are  separated  behind  by  a 
deep  notch.  Below,  a  deep  fossa  {vallecula),  which  is 
continuous  with  the  notch  seen  posteriorly,  lodges  the 
inferior  vermiform  process.  This  hollow  also  receives 
the  medulla  in  front  and  the  falx  cerebelli  behind.  The 
hemispheres  are  convex  on  their  lower  surface  and  tend 
to  partly  conceal  the  inferior  vermiform  process  ;  above, 
however,  they  are  somewhat  flattened  in  the  centre  and 
slope  downward  toward  the  sides,  causing  the  slightly 
elevated  superior  vermiform  process  to  be  less  distinctly 
outlined  than  the  inferior. 

The  cerebellum  measures  about  three  and  a  half  inches 
transversely,  about  two  and  a  half  inclies  from  before 
backward,  and  about  two  inches  in  depth  at  its  thickest 
portion,  although  it  thins  out  at  its  lateral  borders. 

The  surfaces  of  the  cerebellum  are  everywhere  marked 
by  deep,  closely  set,  transverse,  and  somewhat  curved 
fissures.  These  are  often  of  considerable  depth,  the 
larger  ones  concealing  many  folia  which  do  not  reach 
the  surface  of  the  cerebellum.  Some  of  these  fissures 
are  better  marked  than  the  rest,  the  most  conspicuous 
being  the  great  horizontal  fissure,  which  starts  in  front  at 
the  middle  peduncle  and  extends  around  the  outer  and 
posterior  border  of  each  hemisphere,  being  prolonged 
into  the  posterior  notch  where  it  joins  with  its  fellow  of 
the  opposite  side.  This  fissure  separates  the  cerebellum 
into  an  upper  and  lower  portion,  which  correspond  to  the 
upper  and  lower  surfaces.  Each  of  these  portions  are 
subdivided  by  fissures,  somewhat  more  distinct  than  the 
rest,  into  small  lobes.  The  names  of  these  lobules  can 
be  found  in  any  work  upon  descriptive  anatomy.  The 
tonsillce  and  flocculi  ^  are  the  more  important.  The  ver- 
miform process,  or  "worm,"  is  also  subdivided  into  lob- 
ules. Physiological  experiment  or  pathological  research 
has  not  yet  positively  located  any  special  functions  in 
these  lobules,  so  that  they  are  of  use  chiefly  in  describing 

*  A  part  of  a  course  of  lectures  delivered  before  the  students  of  the  University 
of  the  City  of  New  York, 

*  The  vermi/oryn  process  appears  to  be  a  complete  ganglion  in  itself,  associated 
with  its  own  nerve-tracts.  The  cerebellar  heinispkeres  are  added,  in  the  higher 
grades  of  animals,  in  proportion  to  the  development  of  the  cerebral  lobes. 

3  The  flocculus  is  believed  by  some  authors  to  be  directly  associated  with  a  fas- 
ciculus derived  from  the  pneumogastric  nerve. j 


the  situation  of  lesions  of  the  cerebellum  and  the  course 
of  fibres  to  the  cerebellar  cortex. 

Sections  made  through  the  substance  of  the  cerebellum 
show  a  beautifully  foliated  or  arborescent  appearance, 
named  "  arbor  vitK,"  in  consequence  of  the  medullary 
or  white  substance  of  the  ganglion  being  prolonged  into 
the  laminre.  The  main  branches  of  the  medullary  sub- 
stance, or  groups  of  them,  corresi)ond  to  the  lobules  of 
the  cerebellum.  These  are  connected,  as  the  cerebral 
convolutions  are,  by  festoon-like  fibres  (fibrre  jiropria;). 
The  medullary  substance  is  more  abundant  in  the  hemi- 
spheres than  in  the  worm  (vermiform  process).  In  the 
centre  of  each  hemisphere  a  nucleus  of  gray  matter,  the 
so-called  '•'■  corpus  dentatum"  \%  seen  in  all  vertical  and 
transverse  sections  of  that  region.  In  structure  it  re- 
sembles that  of  the  olivary  body  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
having  a  wavy  layer  of  yellowish-brown  substance  exter- 
nally, and  white  matter  in  its  centre.  At  its  upper  and 
inner  part  this  wavy  layer  is  interrupted,  so  that  the  pli- 
cated capsule  is  not  complete.  The  fibres  which  are 
contained  within  the  processes  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum 
(superior  peduncle  of  cerebellum)  and  the  valve  of 
Vieussens  may  be  traced,  in  part,  to  the  corpus  denta- 
tum.  Stilling,  who  has  made  elaborate  researches  re- 
specting the  minute  structure  of  the  cerebellum,  describes 
three  other  collections  of  gray  matter  within  the  white 
centre  of  the  hemispheres.  These  are  named  the  "-nu- 
cleus emboliformis,"  the  ''nucleus  globosus,"  and  the 
"  nucleus  fastigii."  These  nuclei  are  not  distinctly  iso- 
lated in  all  parts,  but  are  connected,  here  and  there, 
with  one  another  and  with  the  corpus  dentatum.  Their 
functions  are  not  yet  determined.  The  "  nucleus  fastigii  " 
is  often  called  the  "  nucleus  of  the  ventricular  roof."  It 
is  situated  in  the  white  mass  of  the  worm,  and  lies  in  the 
roof  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  It  probably  receives  fibres 
of  the  auditory  nerve-rool  and  the  trapezium.  This 
nucleus  is  separated  from  its  fellows  by  a  thin  septum  of 
white  matter.  The  two  other  nuclei  described  by  Stilling 
lie  in  intimate  relation  with  the  denate  nucleus  of  the 
hemisphere. 

The  cerebellum,  as  a  whole,  is  described  as  possessing 
three  peduncles.  These  are  collections  of  nerve-fibres 
which  pass  out  from,  or  into,  the  substance  of  the  hemi- 
spheres. The  superior  peduncles  {processi  cerebelli  ad 
cerebrum)  are  directed  upward  and  forward  from  the 
mesial  part  of  the  hemispheres.  The  middle  peduncles 
[processi  cerebelli  ad  pontem)  emerge  from  the  lateral 
part  of  the  hemispheres  and  pass  to  the  pons  varolii.  The 
inferior  peduncles  {processi  cerebelli  ad  medullam)  escape 
from  the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum  between  the 
other  two;  pass  forward,  outside  of  the  superior  pedun- 
cles to  reach  the  lateral  wall  of  the  fourth  ventricle  ;  and 
then  turn  sharply  downward  to  become  the  so-called 
"  restiform  bodies  "  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  Each  of 
these  processes  will  be  considered  separately. 

We  are  now  prepared  to  consider  the  minute  structure 
of  the  cerebellum  and  its  processes.  The  various  theo- 
ries which  have  been  advanced  m  regard  to  the  probable 
functions  of  this  ganglion  can  be  intelligently  discussed 
only  after  a  knowledge  of  its  connections  with  other  re- 
gions of  the  cerebro-spinal  system.  Experimental  physi- 
ology frequently  conflicts  with  the  observed  effects  of 
pathological  lesions  of  the  nerve-centres.  This  is  due 
chiefly  to  the  fact  that  many  of  the  so-called  "ganglia" 
of  the  brain,  which  were  regarded  by  the  older  anatomists 
as  homogeneous  structures,  are  now  known  to  consist  of 


450 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  2;,  1883. 


collections  of  distinct  nuclei  ox '■'■  c^wUe^?,,'^  each  of  which 
may  possess  dififerent  peripheral  connections  ;  moreover, 
important  nerve-strands,  which  are  often  connected  with 
remote  collections  of  nerve-cells,  also  traverse  these 
nodal  masses  of  gray  matter,  in  some  instances. 

The  cerebellar  cortex. — The  external  gray  matter  of 
the  cerebellum  differs  in  its  microscopical  appearance 
from  that  of  the  cerebrum,  which  has  been  described 
in  a  previous  lecture.  It  consists  of  three  layers:  an 
outer,  consisting  of  both  cells  and  fibres ;  a  middle,  con- 
sisting of  large  cells,  termed  the  "corpuscles  of  Pur- 
kinje  ;  "  and  an  innei,  which  is  reddish-gray  in  color  and 
of  a  granular  structure. 

In  the  outer  layer  most  of  the  tibres  have  a  direction 
at  right  angles  to  the  surface  of  the  cerebellum.  The 
greater  proportion  of  these  fibres  are  simply  the  prolon- 
gation of  the  processes  of  the  large  cells  of  the  middle 
layer  (cells  of  Purkinje).  Others  are  fine,  tapering  fibres, 
which  seem  to  rest  by  a  broad  base  on  the  pia  mater, 
which  covers  the  outer  layer.  These  fibres  make  up  a 
dense  felting,  enclosing  free  nuclei  and  scattered  cells. 
The  cells  of  this  layer  are  granule-like  bodies,  the 
larger  of  which  are  apparently  connected  with  the  pro- 
cesses of  the  cells  of  Purkinje.  The  smaller  probably 
belong  to  the  matrix  ;  the  larger  are  supposed  to  be 
nervous  in  function.  Along  the  innermost  portion  of 
the  outer  layer  nerve-fibres  may  be  also  demonstrated, 
which  run  parallel  with  the  surface  of  the  cerebellum. 

The  middle  layer  is  characterized  by  the  peculiar  cells  ' 
found  embedded  m  it — the  "  cells  of  Purkinje."  Most 
of  these  cells  are  flask-shaped,  although  a  few  are  irreg- 
ular in  form.  The  long  axis  of  the  cell  is  placed  at  a 
right  angle  to  the  free  surface  of  the  cerebellum.  Their 
diameter  varies  from  -^  to  yJ^^  of  an  inch.  Two  sets 
of  processes  may  be  demonstrated  as  arising  from  these 
cells,  viz.,  one  passing  through  the  outer  layer  of  the 
cerebellar  cortex  and  one  passing  through  tlie  inner 
layer.  The  former  are  of  large  size  and  are  connected, 
in  some  instances,  with  the  corpuscles  of  the  outer 
layer;  others  pass  directly  through  the  layer  to  be- 
come lost  at  its  surface.  In  either  case,  they  subdivide 
repeatedly  in  their  passage  through  the  outer  layer.  The 
inner  set  of  processes  are  fine  and  undivided,  and  pass 
into  the  granule-layer,  where  some  probably  become 
continuous  with  the  axis-cylinders  of  nerve-fibres  com- 
posing the  medullary  portion. 

The  inner  layer,  called  the  "granule  layer,"  lies  next 
to  the  medullary  centre  of  the  cerebellum.^  It  consists 
of  granule-like  corpuscles  which  are  imbedded  in  groups 
in  a  gelatinous  matrix.  Nerve-fibres  can  be  demon- 
strated to  join  with  the  processes  of  the  cells  of  Pur- 
kinje within  this  layer.  The  cells  of  this  layer  are  both 
round  and  angular.  Each  consists  of  a  nucleus,  a  thin 
envelope  of  protoplasm,  and  processes  which  unite  with 
the  plexus  of  nerve-fibres  in  its  vicinity.  They  measure 
from  ^^  to  -^-^  of  an  inch. 

It  will  be  evident,  after  this  hasty  description,  that  tlie 
cortex  of  the  cerebellum  differs  markedly  from  that  of 
the  cerebrum,  in  spite  of  the  various  structural  types 
of  the  latter.  The  cells  of  Purkinje  are  characteristic 
of  the  cerebellum  alone.  The  number  of  layers  is 
less  than  in  the  cerebral  cortex.  We  are  apparently 
justified  in  attributing  to  the  cerebellum  some  functional 
attributes  of  a  special  type,  because  similar  anatomical 
elements  are  to  be  found  in  no  other  region.  The  theo- 
ries which  have  been  advanced  respecting  the  functions 
of  this  ganglion  will  be  considered  later. 

In  cross-sections  of  each  fold  or  lamina  of  the  cerebral 
cortex  may  be  seen  a  central  medullary  or  white  portion, 
resembling  the  stem  and  diverging  branches  of  a  twig, 
with  its  attached  leaves.  This  "  medullary  centre"  can  be 


'  The  bodies  of  these  cells  arc  colossal  (sixty  to  seventy  mitlimetrcs  in  length, 
and  twenty  to  thirty  niillimetrcs  in  thickness).  'I'hcy  appc;ir  to  be  enclosed  within 
a  loose-flttiiiK  capsule,  formed  of  connective-tissue  fibres  (Oberstciner). 

'■*  The  striking  resemblances  between  this  layer  and  the  granular  strau  of  the 
olfactory  lobr  have  been  commented  upon  by  Meynert.  The  cells  of  this  layer 
are  regarded  by  Gerlach  as  connective-tissue  elements:  by  Henle  and  Mcrkcl  as 
lymphoid  elements  ;  and  by  Stilling  as  small  multipoiar  nerve-ceils. 


shown  to  consist  of  bundles  of  fibres  which  run  parallel 
with  each  other  or  interlace,  until  they  turn  obliquely 
into  the  gray  matter  of  the  cortex.  It  is  still  undecided 
whether  these  fibres  terminate  in  the  "granule  layer''  of 
the  cortex,  becoming  joined  to  the  axis-cylinder  pro- 
cesses of  the  cells  of  Purkinje,  or  by  a  union  with  the 
plexus  of  fine  fibres  described  as  existing  in  the  outer 
layer. 

The  central  7i>hite  substance  of  the  cerebellum. — The 
peduncles  of  the  cerebellum  have  been  mentioned  in  the 
early  part  of  tiiis  lecture,  but  much  remains  to  be  said 
respecting  the  probable  course  of  the  fibres  contained  in 
each,  during  their  passage  through  the  white  or  medullary 
centre  of  the  cerebellum.  The  course  which  they  pursue 
outside  of  the  limits  of  this  ganglion  will  also  merit 
subsequent  attention. 

The  fibres  of  the  superior  peduncle  (Fig.  i)  can  be 
traced  almost  entirely  into  the  interior  of  the  "  nu- 
cleus dentatum  ;  ''  although  a  few  can  be  demonstrated 
to  pass  around  the  outer  side  of  this  central  mass  of  gray 
matter  without  entering  it,  and  some  mesial  fibres  can  be 
shown  to  enter  directly  into  the  white  substance  of  the 
vermiform  process.  As  was  stated  to  be  the  case  with 
the  corpus  striatum  and  the  optic  thalamus,  it  is  probable 
that  a  few  of  the  fibres  which  apparently  enter  the  sub- 
stance of  the  nucleus  dentatum  do  not  become  joined 
with  the  cells  of  that  body,  but  simply  pass  through  it  to 
go  to  the  cerebellar  cortex  ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
equally  probable  that  most  of  the  fibres  which  enter 
it  become  associated  more  or  less  intimately  with  the 
cells  found  within  that  body,  and  that  they  are  subse- 
quently continued  to  a  peripheral  termination  in  some 
part  of  the  cortex.  The  fibres  which  enclose  the  nucleus 
dentatum  are  so  matted  together  into  a  feltwork  that  it  is 
impossible  to  trace  the  course  of  even  distinct  bundles 
from  their  entrance  into  the  cerebellum  to  their  termina- 
tion in  the  cortex. 

The  fibres  of  the  middle  peduncle  leave  the  pons,  to 
enter  the  lateral  part  of  the  white  substance  of  the 
cerebellum  as  two  main  bundles.  One  is  composed  of 
the  superior  transverse  fibres  of  the  pons  ;  the  other 
consists  of  the  lower  transverse  fibres  of  the  pons  mingled 
with  those  of  the  inferior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum 
{restiform  body  of  the  medulla).  The  upper  bundle  passes 
obliquely  downward  over  the  lower,  and  enters  the  lat- 
eral and  anterior  portions  of  the  medullary  centre  of 
the  hemisphere.  The  lower  bundle,  after  joining  with 
the  fibres  of  the  restiform  body  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
turns  upward,  and  radiates  into  the  upper  part  of  the 
medullary  centre  of  the  corresponding  hemisphere  of  the 
cerebellum  and  the  upper  part  of  the  vermiform  process. 
Stilling  states  that  the  fibres  of  the  restiform  body  pass, 
in  part,  into  the  nucleus  dentatum,  while  the  rest  curve 
over  the  nucleus,  the  so-called  "  semicircular  fibres." 

Finally,  certain  commissural  fibres  are  described  by  Stil- 
ling as  existing  in  tlie  cerebellum.  These  may  be  divided 
into  two  sets.  The  first  are  analogous  to  the  commissural 
fibres  of  the  cerebrum,  crossing  the  median  line  and 
probably  joining  homologous  regions  of  the  cerebellar 
cortex  in  the  two  hemispheres  ;  the  second  analogous  to 
the  collateral  fibres  of  the  cerebrum,  connecting  one 
lamina  of  the  cortex  with  another  and  arching  around 
the  fissures  between  the  lamina:.  The  latter  set  are  con- 
fined to  one  hemisphere  and  do  not  cross  the  median 
line  of  the  cerebellum.  The  direction  of  these  fibres  is 
transverse  to  that  of  the  "  jieduncular  "  cerebellar  fibres. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  general  arrangement 
of  the  cerebellar  fibres  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to 
that  of  the  cerebrum  ;  the  nucleus  dentatum,  olivary 
body,  red  nucleus,  and  gray  matter  of  the  pons  being  the 
analogues  of  the  basal  ganglia  of  the  cerebrum,  and  the 
"radiating,"  "commissural,"  and  "associating  systems" 
being  similar  in  many  respects.'  The  cerebellum,  like 
the  cerebrum,  may  be   said,   therefore,  to  exhibit   three 

1  See  article  by  the  author  in  the  New  York  Medical  Journal,  Apnl,  1880. 


October  27,  1883,] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


451 


so-called  "projection  systems"  of  fibres,  as  follows:  i, 
the  inner  projection  system,  the  fibres  of  which  serve  to 
connect  the  cortex  of  the  cerebellum  with  the  nucleus 
dentatus  of  the  same  hemisphere  and  the  olivary  body, 
the  red  nucleus  of  the  tegmentum,  and  the  anterior  gray 
substance  of  the  pons  varolii  of  the  opposite  side  ;  2,  the 
middle  projection  system,  tlie  fibres  of  which  connect  the 
enumerated  masses  of  gray  matter  with  the  gray  matter 
of  the  si)inal  cord  ;  3,  the  outer  projection  system,  the 
fibres  of  which  are  included  in  the  expansions  of  the 
central  tubular  gray  matter  to  the  periphery  of  the  body 
by  means  of  the  spinal  nerves. 

The  following  diagram  will  help  to  make  certain  points 
clear  regarding  the  intimate  structure  of  the  cerebellum 
and  its  connections  with  adjoining  parts.  It  is,  of  course, 
purely  schematic,  but,  if  used  in  connection  with  actual 
representations  of  the  parts,  it  will  prove  of  great  value 
in  comprehending  man^  statements  which  are  to  follow. 
In  this  diagram  the  shaded  parts  represent  collections  of 
gray  matter,  the  lines  indicate  the  direction  and  extent 
of  individual  sets  of  nerve-fibres  which  are  in  direct  com- 
munication with  the  shaded  masses. 


"Fig.  1 — A  Diagram  designed  to  Illustrate  the  Various  Sets  of  Fibres  com- 
prised within  the  Cerebello-Spinal  .System.  (Modified  from  Ross.)  C.R., 
crusta  cruris  :  t.e.g.,  tegmentum  cruris  ;  a.s.,  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  surrounded 
by  the  tubular  gray  matter  :  S.N.,  substantia  nigra  ;  b.n.,  red  nucleus  of  the 
tegmentum  :  g.m.f.,  anterior  gray  matter  of  the  pons  ;  cc,  cerebellar  cortex  ; 
N.D.,  nucleus  dentatum  ;  O.B.,  olivary  body  ;  C.N.,  clavate  nucleus  ;  T.  n..  triangu- 
lar nucleus  ;  D.C.T.,  fibres  of  the  "  direct  cerebellar  tract "'  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  p.R./., 
fibres  of  the  "posterior  root  zone"  of  the  same  ;  G-,  fibres  of  the  '*  column  of 
GoU"  ;  I,  cerebro-ccrebellar  fibres  ;  2,  fibres  from  the  red  nucleus  of  the  tegmen- 
tum to  the  dentate  nucleus  of  the  cerebellum  ;  3,  fibres  from  the  red  nucleus  to  the 
cerebellar  cortex ;  4,  fibres  from  the  cerebellar  cortex  to  the  dentate  nucleus  :  5, 
fibres  from  the  dentate  nucleus  to  the  olivary  body  of  the  opposite  side ;  6,  fibres 
from  the  cerebellar  cortex  to  the  olivary  body  of  the  opposite  side ;  7,  fibres  from 
the  cerebellar  cortex  to  the  anterior  gray  nucleus  of  the  pons  of  the  opposite  side  : 
8,  fibres  of  the  direct  cerebellar  tract :  9,  fibres  connecting  the  clavate  nucleus  and 
the  olivary  body  of  the  same  side;  fibres  connecting  the  triangular  nucleus  and 
the  olivary  body  of  the  same  side  ;  11,  fibres  passing  from  the  olivary  body  to  the 
horns  of  spinal  gray  matter;  i2,  fibres  passing  from  the  anterior  gray  matter  of 
the  pons  to  the  horns  of  spinal  gray  matter  ;  13,  fibres  passing  from  the  red 
nucleus  of  the  tegmentum  to  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal  gray  matter ;  14. 
^bres  escaping  from  the  spinal  cord  through  the  anterior  root  of  a  spinal  nerve  ; 
15,  fibres  of  the  posterior  root  of  a  spinal  nerve  entering  at  the  posterior  horn  of 
the  spinal  gray  matter.  The  dots  in  the  cut  end  of  the  spinal  cord,  near  to  15.  in- 
dicate tne  relative  position  of  the  different  tracts  with  which  they  are  connected. 
A,  A,  A,  represent  fibres  which  are  destined  to  connect  different  convolutions  of  the 
cerebellar  cortex  {Jibm /iroprits).\ 

The  arrangement  of  the  middle  projection  system  of 
fibres  pertaining  to  the  cerebello-spinal  apparatus  is  less 
definitely  settled  than  that  of  the  cerebrospinal.  It  is 
probable,  however,  that  the  cerebellum  receives  afferent 
sets  of  fibres  (sensory)  from  the  spinal  cord,  and  gives 
off  also  certain  efferent  sets  of  fibres  (motor),  which  are 
brought  into  more  or  less  direct  communication  witli  the 
motor  tracts  of  the  crura,  pons  varolii,  medulla,  and 
spinal  cord. 


The  afferent  fibres  of  the  cerebellum  probably  reach 
that  ganglion  through  the  following  channels  : 

1.  By  means  of  the  columns  of  Goll  (c),  which  termi- 
nate in  the  so-called  ^'■clavate  nucleus"  (c.n.). 

2.  By  means  of  the  columns  of  Burdach  or  the  poste- 
rior root  zone  (p.r.z.)  of  the  spinal  cord,  which  seems  to 
be  structurally  related  with  the  so-called  "triangular 
nucleus"  (t.n.). 

3.  By  means  of  fibres  which  connect  the  triangular 
and  clai'ate  nuclei  \s\\\\  the  "  olivary  body"  o{  the  cor- 
responding side  of  the  medulla  oblongata  (9  and  10). 

4.  By  means  of  the  "  direct  cerebellar  tract"  of  fibres 
(d.c.t.)  which  is  found  within  the  lateral  column  of  the 
spinal  cord  near  to  the  extremity  of  the  posterior  horn  of 
the  spinal  gray  matter. 

5.  By  means  of  fibres  connected  with  the  auditory, 
and  possibly  with  the  sensory  root  of  the  fifth  cranial 
nerves.  The  auditory  fibres  are  associated  chiefly  with 
the  corpus  dentatum  and  the  nucleus  fastigii.  They  de- 
cussate either  in  the  medulla  or  cerebellum.  They  pass 
through  the  auditory  nucleus  before  entering  the  cere- 
bellum. 

The  efferent  fibres  of  the  cerebellum  '  are  probably 
comprised  within  the  following  fasciculi  : 

1.  Bundles  of  fibres  which  connect  the  dentate  nucleus 
and  the  cerebellar  cortex  with  the  corpus  striatum,  by 
means  of  the  "  processus  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum."  This 
bundle  is  also  in  intimate  relation  with  the  red  nucleus 
of  the  tegmentum,  and  probably  is  structurally  related 
with  some  of  the  nerve-cells  found  in  that  nucleus 
(2  in  Fig.  1).  Luys  believes  that  the  corpus  striatum  is 
charged,  when  its  nervous  force  becomes  exhausted,  by 
means  of  this  process  of  the  cerebellum.  If  this  be  the 
case,  the  cerebellum  exerts  some  influence  upon  the 
motor  impulses  emitted  from  the  cerebral  hemispheres  ; 
because  all  such  impulses  are  [irobably  modified  within 
the  corpora  striata  before  they  are  transmitted  to  the 
more  distant  parts  of  the  nervous  apparatus  (the  gray 
matter  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  the  spinal  nerves).  The 
probable  relations  of  cerebral  and  cerebellar  influences 
upon  muscles  will  be  discussed  later. 

2.  Fibres  which  connect  the  red  nucleus  of  the  tegmen- 
tum with  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal  gray  matter  (13). 

3.  Fibres  which  connect  the  olivary  bodies  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  with  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal 
gray  matter  (11). 

4.  Fibres  which  connect  the  anterior  gray  substance  of 
the  pons  Varolii  with  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal 
gray  matter  (12). 


Fig.  2. — A  Diagrammatic  Section  of  the  Spinal  Cord,  designed  to  Illustrate  the 
Situation  of  Various  Nerve-Tracts.  (Seguin.)  A,  anterior  fissure:  P,  posterior 
fissure;  t,  columns  of  Goll;  2,  columns  of  Burdach  ;  3,  direct  cerebellar  column; 
4.  crossed  pyramidal  column ;  5,  lateral  column  ,  6.  anterior  fundamental 
column  ;  7.  direct  pyramidal  column  ;  8.  posterior  gray  hoins  ;  9,_  anterior  gray 
horns  ;  shaded  part,   testhesodic  system  ;  unshaded  part,  kinesodic  system. 

The  diagram  of  the  various  segments  of  the  spinal  cord, 
to  which  I  now  direct  your  attention,  will  help,  if  used 
in  connection  with  the  preceding  one,  in  comprehend- 
ing the  course  of  the  various  bundles  of  fibres  men- 
tioned. 

*  If  the  brain  be  considered  as  a  whole,  fibres  passing  from  the  cerebellum  to 
the  cerebrum  by  means  of  the  superior  and  middle  peduncles,  as  well  as  those 
passing  to  the  tubercular  quadrigemina,  by  means  of  the  valve  of  Vieussens,  may 
be  classed  as  a_ff'erent  fibres.  Spitzka  denies  the  existence  oi  efferent  cerebellar 
fibres  (outside  of  the  superior  and  middle  peduncles). 


452 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


From  the  imperfections  of  our  present  knowledge, 
much  that  is  stated  here  regarding  the  exact  course  of  the 
afferent  and  efferent  impulses  of  the  cerebellum  must 
be  somewhat  conjectural.  The  results  of  experimental 
physiology  and  of  pathological  research  are  not,  and  can- 
not well  be,  of  a  positive  character.  Many  conflicting 
theories  have  been  at  difterent  times  advanced  regarding 
the  functional  attributes  of  this  ganglion.  These  will  be 
considered  when  the  anatomical  data  have  been  fully  pre- 
sented. 

Processus  cer (belli  ad  cerebrum  {processus  e  cerebello 
ad  testes,  superior  peiluncle  of  cerebellum). — In  connection 
with  previous  lectures,'  chiefly  in  those  which  treated  of 
the  corpus  striatum  and  the  optic  thalamus,  the  relation 
of  the  cerebellum  with  the  medullary  portion  of  tlie  cere- 
brum by  means  of  special  fibres  has  been  mentioned. 
The  special  group  of  fibres  which  compose  the  processus 
cerebilli  ad  cerebrum  appear  to  start  anteriorly  from 
among  the  radiating  fibres  of  the  cerebrum  and  are  forced 
apart,  in  the  region  of  the  crus,  above  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina,  by  the  introduction  of  a  nodal  mass  of  gray  mat- 
ter, characterized  by  nerve-cells  and  granular  material, 
the  so-called  "red  nucleus  of  the  tegmentum."  In  the 
region  of  the  lower  half  of  the  superior  corpus  bigem- 
inum  this  tract  appears  as  a  simple  bundle  of  fibres, 
which  are  not  destitute  of  nerve-cells  but  whose  circum- 
ference is  much  less  than  in  the  region  of  the  red  nucleus. 
The  nerve-cells  of  this  bundle  are  of  extreme  size,  and 
appear  to  be  arranged  parallel  with  the  vessels  of  that 
region  rather  than  with  the  nerve-fibres.  In  some  cases 
they  bend  to  fit  the  angles  of  the  branches  of  the  arteries, 
and  send  out  long  prolongations  that  run  longitudinally 
along,  and  probably  in  their  walls  (Meynert).  Even  in 
the  "red  nucleus,"  this  arrangement  may  be  demon- 
strated. The  presence  of  nerve-cells  within  this  tract 
does  not  cease  until  after  its  decussation  and  its  escape 
from  the  corjjus  c)uadrigeminum.  It  yet  remains  to  be 
demonstrated  whether  the  crural  portion  of  the  processus 
cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  is  the  only  seat  of  a  peripheral 
termination  of  nerve-cell  processes  in  the  walls  of  capil- 
laries in  the  midst  of  the  central  organ. 

If  successive  cross  sections  of  the  region  occupied  by 
this  tract  be  studied,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  processus 
cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  of  either  side  approaches  the  median 
line  and  that  the  fibres  eventually  decussate.  The  region 
occupied  by  these  decussating  fibres  lies  between  the 
"posterior  longitudinal  fasciculus"  and  the  "stratum 
lemnisci,"  the  remaining  bundles  of  spinal  fibres  which  en- 
ter the  tegmentum  having  been  crowded  away  by  them. 
After  their  tiecussation,  these  fibres  pass  outward  until  they 
reach  the  inner  surface  of  the  inferior  lamina  of  the  lemnis- 
cus, which  forms  a  sort  of  protective  cover  for  them.  iMey- 
nert  has  compared  the  outline  of  the  two  processes  to  the 
form  of  a  horse-shoe,  whose  opening  is  directed  back- 
ward. This  opening  represents  an  area  which  embraces 
those  fibres  of  the  "  tegmentum  cruris  "  destined  for  the 
spinal  cord  lying  between  the  stratum  lemnisci  and  the 
posterior  longitudinal  fasciculus.  The  decussating  fibres 
of  the  cerebellar  tract  force  their  way  among  the  fibres 
of  the  tegmentum  cruris  to  reach  their  lateral  position; 
hence,  cross  sections  made  at  difterent  altitudes  show 
ever-varying  relations  between  these  fibres  and  those  of 
the  tegmentum.  Stilling  and  Arnold,  who  have  made  a 
special  study  of  the  course  of  the  fibres  of  the  processus 
cerebelli  ad  cerebrum,  differ  as  to  the  completeness  of 
the  decussation,  the  latter  denying  that  all  the  fibres 
cross  the  median  line.  Meynert  confirms  the  view, 
originally  advanced  by  Stilling,  that  the  decussation  is 
complete. 

After  the  decussation  of  its  fibres,  each  processus  dis- 
engages itself,  both  superiorly  and  externally,  from  the 
fibres  of  the  tegmentum  cruris  in  which  it  was  embedded. 
Opposite  to  the  point  of  greatest  convexity  of  the  pons 
Varolii,  it  becomes  uncovered  by  the  inferior  lamina  of 

'  Published  in  the  Journal  of  Nervous  and   Mental  Di5cases,^Fcbniary  and 

April.  1883, 


the  lemniscus.  Later  in  its  course  it  becomes  buried  in 
the  white  substance  of  the  cerebellum,  and  finds  an  ulti- 
mate connection  with  the  "nucleus  dentatus,"  the  central 
mass  of  gray  matter  within  the  cerebellar  hemisphere. 

(To  be  continued.) 


NOTES  ON  GYNECOLOGICAL  THERAPEUTICS. 
By  HORATIO  R.   BIGELOW,  M.D., 

WASHINGTON,    D.  C. 

Constipation. — Women  seem  to  be  especially  subject  to 
intestinal  torpidity.  Their  sedentary  lives,  and  the  mani- 
fold disturbances  of  the  uterus,  or  of  the  uterine  adnexa, 
which  are  of  very  common  occurrence  among  them,  seem 
to  be  conducive  to  irregularity.  Carelessness,  too,  in 
observing  fixed  hours,  the  necessary  prerequisite  to  the 
formation  of  a  habit  which  impresses  itself  upon  normal 
peristalsis,  is  not  infrequent.  Many  instances  of  obsti- 
nate constipation  of  long  standing  have  yielded  to  simple 
rules  of  observance.  A  woman  should  be  taught  to  go 
to  the  water-closet  at  a  stated  hour  each  morning,  and 
wait  patiently,  without  undue  straining  or  nervous  agita- 
tion, the  consummation  of  her  desire.  This  routine, 
faithfully  carried  out,  fixes  itself  upon  the  intestinal  func- 
tion, so  that  the  bowels  become  accustomed  to  a  daily 
movement  at  a  definite  hour.  But  there  are  cases,  es- 
pecially in  women  with  retroverted,  prolapsed,  or  en- 
larged uteri,  in  which  there  is  always  a  residuum  left  just 
above  the  internal  sphincter.  There  is  inability  to  expel 
it,  either  because  the  fundus  uteri  pressing  upon  the 
rectum,  occludes  the  normal  lumen— expulsive  efforts 
causing  a  high  degree  of  pain  in  the  womb,  and  increas- 
ing the  amount  of  prolapse,  which  obtains  in  all  condi- 
tions of  retroversion  to  a  certain  extent — or  else  from 
loss  of  tone  in  the  lower  bowel  itself.  Many  patients  of 
regular  habits  frequently  complain  of  this  unsatisfied 
desire.  The  wearing  of  pessaries  or  of  cotton  tampons 
will  occasionally  bring  about  such  a  result.  To  over- 
come this,  to  insure  a  satisfactory  movement  which  shall 
cause  no  uterine  inflammation,  which  shall  empty  the 
rectum  entirely,  and  which  shall  counteract  the  astrin- 
gent properties  of  iron  tonics,  has  been  a  favorite  field  of 
investigation.  Impacted  fKces,  from  an  insufficiently 
emptied  rectum,  will  act  as  a  foreign  body,  and  give  rise 
to  much  constitutional  disturbance.  I  have  lately  been 
in  the  habit  of  using,  and  with  complete  satisfaction,  a 
very  domestic  remedy,  which  I  venture  to  give  the  pro- 
fession :  One-half  pound  of  figs,  one  ounce  pulverized 
senna,  one  ounce  pulverized  sulphur.  Chop  the  figs  up 
as  fine  as  possible,  then  add  the  senna  and  sulphur,  and 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  granulated  sugar.  Knead  as  one 
would  dough,  and  moisten  with  a  little  essence  of 
vanilla.  Roll  out  and  cut  into  thin  pieces  the  size  of  a 
quarter  of  a  dollar.  Take  one-half  of  one  of  these  tablets, 
or  even  a  whole  one  if  necessary,  as  occasion  may  re- 
quire. This  will  bring  about  a  natural  movement  without 
strain  or  pain  of  any  kind.  It  creates  no  uterine  irrita- 
tion and  does  not  force  the  uterus  low  down  into  the 
pelvic  cavity  as  many  such  preparations  are  apt  to  do. 
If  the  liver  be  implicated,  I  have  had  good  results  from 
parvules  of  podophyllin,  as  made  by  Warner  of  Phila- 
delphia, given  at  short  intervals. 

Malt. — Hoft"'s  malt,  taken  after  meals,  is  a  good  tonic, 
but  not,  strictly  speaking,  a  digestive.  It  acts  admirably 
in  the  marasmus  of  uterine  affections,  where  the  object 
is  to  build  up  the  system  with  wholesome  nourishing 
food.  But  there  is  a  certain  class  of  cases  in  which  dys- 
pepsia is  not  only  a  prominent,  but  an  aggravated  and 
pertinacious  symptom — a  dyspepsia  that  is  purely  reflex, 
not  due  to  any  primary  derangement  of  the  stomach, 
liver,  or  bowels,  and  which  gets  better  only  as  its  excit- 
ing cause  improves.  I  have  used  many  preparations  of 
malt  with  varying  results.  A  convenient  test  is  to  place 
in  a  test-tube  a  given  amount  of  starch,  then  add  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  malt,  and  notice  the  time  which  elapses  be- 


October  27,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


453 


fore  the  starch  is  entirely  digested.  Then  add  a  few 
drops  of  iodine,  and  if  the  characteristic  reaction  takes 
place,  we  may  be  sure  tliat  there  is  something  lacking  in 
the  malt,  otherwise  we  would  have  no  purple  or  blue 
color.  Saliva,  too,  is  related  to  the  digestion  of  starch, 
just  as  the  pancreatic  juice  emulsifies  fats,  and  the  gastric 
juice  digests  proteids.  As  contradistinguished  from 
Fothergill's  assertion  that  malt  extracts  act  better  in  the 
presence  of  an  alkali,  it  is  a  fact  that  their  greatest 
diastolic  power  is  in  the  presence  of  acids.  To  preserve 
them  from  deterioration  glycerine  is  used  in  large  quan- 
tities. Reed  &  Carnrick's  maltine,  when  it  first  made 
its  bow  to  the  public,  seemed  to  meet  all  demands.  Hut 
latterly,  whether  owing  to  a  larger  amount  of  heat  being 
used  in  its  preparation,  so  as  to  avoid  the  use  of  so  much 
glycerine,  which  costs  about  one  hundred  dollars  per 
barrel,  or  to  some  other  cause  to  me  unknown,  it  has 
fallen  below  the  standard,  having  little  or  no  power 
over  starch.  Loefland's  malt,  an  expensive  imported 
preijaration,  is  much  more  active,  but  does  not  en- 
tirely digest  the  starch  in  the  test-tube.  Trommer's 
malt  digests  the  starch  rapidly  and  gives  no  reaction 
whatever  to  the  iodine  test.  This  latter,  therefore,  I 
have  used  latterly,  and  have  always  found  that  it  ac- 
complished what  I  desired.  This  test,  together  with 
microscopic  examination,  were  made  and  verified  by 
one  of  our  ablest  chemists  and  microscopists  in  Wash- 
ington. Now  I  do  not  pretend  to  say  that  an  extract 
of  malt  is  indicated  in  all  cases,  but  I  do  believe  that 
much  disappointment  has  arisen  from  the  employment  of 
an  inferior  article,  which  has  nothing  to  commend  it  but 
a  flaming  advertisement.  There  are  patients  who  grow 
much  better  under  the  judicious  employment  of  malt, 
and  there  are  others  who  receive  no  benefit  whatever 
from  any  preparation.  If  the  dyspepsia  be  intercurrent 
with  a  generally  weakened  constitution,  so  that  all  the 
functions  are  tardily  carried  on,  the  elixir  of  iron,  quinine, 
and  strychnia  will  be  found  to  subserve  an  admirable 
purpose.  If  it  be  due  to  the  excitability  of  the  stomach, 
which  occurs  after  frequent  vomiting,  such  as  occurs  in 
the  intra-menstrual  period  and  is  due  to  hydro-  or  pyo- 
salpinx,  or  to  a  subacute  inflammation  of  the  peri- 
toneum, or  to  an  ovaritis,  small  quantities  of  milk  and 
lime-water,  frequently  administered,  followed  by  finely 
minced  raw  beef,  will  be  indicated.  A  cup  of  hot  water 
will  frequently  allay  the  nausea,  pain,  and  craving  for 
food.  Of  course  such  suggestions  as  will  come  to  the 
mind  of  every  intelligent  practitioner  in  regard  to  food 
should  be  urged  with  force.  A  weakened  stomach  is 
sure  to  rebel  against  a  dose  of  hot  bread  or  highly  sea- 
soned fatty  food.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  such  women 
should  take  their  most  substantial  meal  at  midday,  and 
be  satisfied  with  a  light  supper. 

I  wish  to  call  especial  attention  to  the  Carlsbad  Sprudel 
Salt  (either  the  new  salt,  or  the  Eisenquelle,  or  Karlsbad, 
or  the  Giesshubler  Sauerbrunn)  in  the  treatment  of  dys- 
peptic women  with  yellow  eyes,  sallow  skins,  and  a  gen- 
eral torpidity  of  the  liver  and  intestines.  A  heaping  tea- 
spoonful  in  a  half-tumbler  of  warm  water,  gives  an  easy 
action,  promotes  the  flow  of  bile,  and  permits  the  diges- 
tion of  suitable  food.  Dr.  HIawacek  says  of  them  that 
coming  into  contact  with  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestinal  canal,  they  act:  (i)  As  animating,  modifying, 
and  soothing  the  nerves  of  the  part  ;  (2)  as  healing  with 
regard  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  ventricle  and 
duodenum  ;  (3)  as  removing  acidity ;  (4)  as  purging. 
By  being  absorbed  into  the  system  they  dissolve  :  i.  The 
tenacious  and  thick  bile  contained  in  the  biliary  ducts, 
and  are  even  capable  of  dissolving  gall-stones  in  course 
of  formation  ;  2,  they  remove  congestion  of  the  blood 
generally,  but  chiefly  of  the  mesenteric  vein  ;  3,  they 
disperse  accumulated  lymph ;  4,  remove  fatty  tumors 
due  to  fibrous  inflammatory  products  ;  5,  they  improve 
and  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  blood  and  lymph, 
chiefly  when  it  shows  itself  by  an  accumulation  of  albu- 
minous azotic  compounds.     They  give  dark  bilious  mo- 


tions, thus  freeing  the  system  from  the  superfluous  accu- 
mulation of  the  compounds  of  carbon  and  hydrogen. 
Nothing  equals  them  in  "plethora  abdominis."  The 
Schlossbrunn  and  the  Marktbrunn  are  cold  waters,  and 
are  the  ones  upon  which  patients  usually  begin.  The 
Sprudel  salts,  however,  are  most  in  vogue  in  this  country. 
Their  action  is  not  purgative  in  the  strict  meaning  of  the 
word,  and  their  use  need  not  be  discontinued  during  men- 
struation. The  Sprudel  salt  contains  in  100  parts:  Sul- 
phate of  soda,  37.69  :  chloride  of  sodium,  0.39;  carbonate 
of  soda,  5.99  ;  traces  of  sulphate  of  potash,  and  55.52  parts 
of  water.  One  or  two  teas])oonfuls  may  be  added  to  the  im- 
ported Karlsbad,  Selters,  or  soda  water.  The  Eisenquelle 
is  a  chalybeate  water,  and  should  be  mixed  with  one-third 
of  Giesshiibler-Sauerbrunn  to  prevent  cardialgic  pain. 

The  left  side  pain,  so  common  among  many  women, 
may  be  due  to  the  dragging  on  the  ])leuro-colic  ligament, 
attributable  to  an  overloaded  colon,  in  which  event  the 
remedy  is  plain. 

Hot  water  vaginal  douche  is  of  pre-eminent  value.  In 
ovaritis,  lymph-adenitis,  inflammations,  and  in  nearly  all 
the  diseases  of  the  uterus  and  its  appendages,  nothing 
will  be  more  grateful.  For  this  purpose  I  make  use  of 
Merriam's  arrangement.  It  is  less  fatigumg  to  the  patient 
than  the  fountain  syringe,  while  the  reservoir  holds  more 
water,  runs  out  slower,  and  can  be  kept  at  an  even  temper- 
ature. The  pelvis  being  elevated,  the  water  reaches  every 
part  of  the  vaginal  envelope,  which  it  cannot  do  with  the 
ordinary  method.      Its  value  may  not  be  overestimated. 

Electricity. — I  have  used  galvanism,  from  eight  to 
fourteen  cells,  with  a  current  interrupted  six  times  per 
second,  in  some  cases  of  ovaritis  and  salpingitis,  with 
marked  benefit.  Dr.  Munde  used  it  with  an  electrode 
in  the  rectum  and  a  large  sponge  over  the  lower  abdo- 
men, with  some  success,  in  a  case  of  lymph-adenitis.  In 
cases  of  spasmodic  (reflex)  contraction  of  the  gall-duct, 
due  to  ovarian  trouble,  giving  rise  to  symptoms  of  ca- 
tarrhal jaundice,  it  has  also  stood  me  in  good  stead.  In 
all  instances  of  lymph  formation  and  exudation  it  is  of 
great  value.  The  localized  and  general  faradic  cur- 
rent is  of  common  use  in  neurasthenia. 

Pessaries. — There  are  some  reasons  which  almost  lead 
me  to  believe  that  pessaries  are  an  abomination.  The 
resultant  ease  and  comfort  may  be  followed  by  after-suf- 
fering, and  is  continuous  only  with  the  wearing  of  the 
support.  No  permanent  cure  is  brought  about;  the  va- 
ginal walls  are  put  upon  a  stretch,  so  that  they  lose  their 
contractility,  and  can  never  be  relied  upon  for  any  natu- 
ral support  to  the  uterus ;  the  bladder  and  rectum  are 
both  mtolerant  of  the  pressure,  and  the  superimposed 
uterus  suffers  at  the  fundus  in  a  large  pro|)ortion  of  cases. 
In  retroversion  I  have  found  scores  of  women  who  com- 
plained of  rectal  tenesmus  and  pain,  irritation  at  the  neck 
of  the  bladder,  and  of  a  sore  spot  at  the  fundus,  who 
were  wearing  a  most  carefully  adjusted  pessary  made 
from  exact  measurement.  In  anteflexion  they  accom- 
plish absolutely  nothing.  The  whole  principle  is  wrong. 
Gehrung's  pessary  is  the  best  I  have  used  in  these 
cases,  but  it  does  not  cure  the  flexion.  Some  women, 
especially  those  with  lymph-adenitis  (see  Munde's  article, 
American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  October,  18S3),  can 
wear  no  support  whatever.  So  far  as  I  possibly  can  I 
rely  upon  pneumatic  pressure,  replacement,  and  astrin- 
gent tampons.  In  other  cases  I  use  the  pessary  for  want 
of  something  better,  but  always  with  fear  and  trembling. 
I  never  use  the  stem,  for  I  cannot  see  ho\v  it  will  cure 
a  flexion,  and  the  attendant  risk  is  great. 

Iodoform. — Useful  in  quieting  nausea,  and  as  supjiosi- 
tory  in  ovaritis  and  inflammation  of  the  uterus.  Also  of 
service  in  lymph-adenitis.  Of  this  latter  I  know  nothing 
from  experience.  I  have  never  diagnosed  a  case,  and  am 
indebted  to  Dr.  Munde's  article  for  pretty  much  all  that  I 
know  about  it.  As  a  quieting  lotion  I  use  a  preparation 
introduced  by  Dr.  Currier,  of  iodoform,  eucal.  glob.(fl.  ext.), 
and  glycerine.  Iodoform  is  a  valuable  alterative,  and  use- 
ful as  a  topical  application  in  eroded  or  ulcerated  surfaces. 


454 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


CHLOROFORM   NARCOSIS    DURING  SLEEP. 
By  JOHN  H.  GIRDNER,  M.D., 

NEW   YORK. 

In  The  Record  of  April  28,  1S83,  I  published  an  ac- 
count of  a  number — five — of  unsuccessful  attempts  to 
an.-esthetize  persons  while  asleep,  without  awakening  them, 
by  impregnating  the  inspired  air  with  the  vapor  of  chlo- 
roform. I  wish  now  to  add  to  this  record  eighteen  other 
experiments  made  by  myself,  with  the  kind  assistance  of 
Dr.  Norris,  of  this  city,  House  Surgeon  to  Bellevue  Hos- 
pital.    The  date  was  the  night  of  September  19,  1883. 

I. — Boy,  aged  seven.  A  small  hand-towel,  moist- 
ened with  chloroform,  held  about  twelve  inches  from  the 
face  and  slowly  brought  nearer;  at  the  end  of  one  min- 
ute, and  when  the  towel  was  within  about  six  inches  of 
the  face,  the  boy  awoke  with  a  start,  and  looked  around 
in  a  frightened  manner. 

II. — Boy,  aged  ten.  Towel  held  two  feet  awav, 
carefully  brought  nearer  ;  woke  in  three  and  one-half 
minutes  with  a  start. 

III. — Boy,  aged  ten.  Towel  twelve  inches  ;  awoke 
immediately. 

IV. — Boy,  aged  eleven.  Towel  twelve  inches  ;  awoke 
immediately. 

V. — Boy,  aged  eight.  Towel  twelve  inches  ;  woke  in 
fraction  of  a  minute. 

VI. — Woman,  aged  thirty-three.  Towel  held  eighteen 
inches  from  face  ;   awoke  in  one  minute. 

VII. — Woman,  aged  thirty.  Towel  eighteen  inches 
from  face  ;  awoke  in  one  and  one-half  minute. 

VIII. — Boy,  aged  two.  Towel  held  two  feet  from  face 
and  slowly  brought  nearer  ;  awoke  at  end  of  three  and 
one-half  minutes. 

IX. — Man,  aged  fifty.  Towel  held  three  feet  from  face 
and  very  slowly  brought  nearer.  At  the  end  of  seven 
and  one-half  minutes  he  showed  signs  of  restlessness, 
turning  in  bed  and  moaning  in  his  sleep,  and  awoke 
frightened. 

X. — Man,  aged  twenty.  Towel  eighteen  inches  from 
face  ;  awoke  in  about  three  minutes. 

XI. — -Man,  aged  twenty-five.  Towel  twelve  inches  ; 
awoke  in  about  three  minutes. 

XII. — Man,  aged  seventy.  Towel  two  feet ;  awoke  in 
four  minutes. 

XIII. — Man,  aged  twenty-eight.  Towel  eighteen 
inches  ;  awoke  immediately. 

XIV. —  Man,  aged  sixty-two.  Towel  eighteen  inches  ; 
awoke  in  about  three  and  one-half  minutes. 

XV. — Man,  aged  twenty-five.  Towel  two  feet ;  awoke 
in  about  three  and  one-half  minutes. 

XVI. — Man,  aged  sixty-four.  Towel  two  feet ;  awoke 
in  four  minutes. 

X^'II  — Man,  aged  twenty-six.  Towel  two  feet  ; 
awoke  immediately. 

XVIII. — Man,  aged  twenty-four.  Towel  two  feet; 
awoke  in  three  minutes. 

Dr.  Norris  tells  me  that  he  has  made  three  other  un- 
successful attempts  to  narcotize  children  with  chloroform 
while  asleep  without  their  awakening. 

Since  writing  my  former  paper  1  have  received  a  large 
number  of  communications  on  this  subject,  both  oral 
and  written,  from  medical  gentlemen  throughout  the 
country,  including  many  of  the  oldest  and  most  distin- 
guished surgeons,  and  in  every  instance  their  experience 
has  been  identical  with  my  own.  Since  I  last  wrote 
there  has  also  been  a  number  of  letters  published  in  this 
and  other  journals  detailing  what  at  first  sight  might  seem 
to  be  successful  attempts  to  transfer  persons  from  na- 
tural to  chloroform  narcosis  without  an  interval  of  con- 
sciousness. Some  of  these  letters  have  also  criticised 
my  experiments,  and  placed  me  in  a  false  position.  I 
can  but  think,  however,  that  this  latter  mistake  was  due 
to  superficial  reading  of  my  paper. 

One  gentleman  says,  speaking  of  my  paper:  "In 
which  he  takes  the  ground  that  chloroform  narcosis  dur- 


ing sleep  is  impossible."  I  need  not  tell  any  one  who 
reads  my  paper  carefully  that  there  is  nothing  in  it  to 
warrant  such  an  assertion.  I  was  unbiassed  at  that  time, 
and  was,  and  still  am,  as  anxious  to  know  the  truth  as 
any  one.  Of  the  dozen  or  so  of  cases  reported  since  I 
last  wrote,  in  which  it  was  claimed  that  persons  had 
been  chloroformed  while  asleep,  I  must  say  they  are  all 
unreliable,  for  the  reason  that  not  one  of  these  reports 
contains  conclusive  evidence  that  the  patient  was  ever 
transferred  from  the  unconsciousness  of  natural  sleep  to 
that  produced  by  breathing  chloroform.  As  a  rule,  the 
subjects  were  children  on  whom  it  was  desired  to  per- 
form some  slight  operation,  as  the  removal  of  a  bean 
from  the  nose,  cutting  off  the  foreskin,  etc.,  the  latter 
being  the  most  important  operation  performed  on  these 
supposed-to-be  chloroformed  children.  Now,  every  sur- 
geon who  has  had  much  experience  knows  that  such 
operations  as  these  can  be  performed  on  children  during 
natural  sleep  without  their  awakening.  I  have  opened 
a  large  abscess  of  the  thigh  in  a  small  boy,  requiring  a 
cut  one  inch  long  and  half  an  inch  deep,  while  he  slept, 
without  his  waking.  Dr.  Linengood,  of  Bellevue  Hos- 
pital, reduced  the  fragments  and  applied  the  proper 
splints  to  a  fractured  forearm  of  a  child,  one  year  old, 
while  it  slept  in  its  mother's  arms  ;  and  Dr.  Cunard,  of 
the  same  institution,  amputated  a  crushed  finger  for  a 
child  and  dressed  the  stump  without  waking  it  from  a 
sound  sleep  ;  and  I  have  seen  a  man  with  half  the  flesh 
eaten  from  one  great  toe  by  hungry  rats  while  he  slept 
after  a  hard  day's  work  in  an  empty  tumble-down  house. 
Thus  it  is  plain  that  the  evidence  brought  forward  by 
the  gentlemen  who  have  reported  these  cases  to  i)rove 
that  their  patients  were  anaesthetized,  is  not  evidence  at 
all.  It  was  possible  to  have  performed  all  these  opera- 
tions without  ever  having  held  a  cloth  moistened  with 
chloroform  near  the  faces  of  these  sleeping  children. 

The  symptoms  of  anaesthesia,  or  narcosis  from  chloro- 
form, are  so  well  marked,  and  generally  so  well  under- 
stood, that  it  seems  useless  to  repeat  them  here.  Com- 
plete muscular  relaxation  throughout  the  body,  and  the 
consequent  stertorous  breathing,  the  loss  of  reflex  action, 
as  shown,  for  instance  in  the  failure  of  the  eye  to  close 
when  the  eyeball  is  touched  with  the  finger,  etc.,  etc., 
are  the  symptoms  ;  and  when  I  know  thev  have  been 
produced  by  chloroform  inhalation  in  a  sleeping  person 
without  that  person  being  aroused  to  consciousness,  then 
I  will  believe  that  chloroform  narcosis  during  sleep  is 
possible. 


Hysterical  Pseudo- Phthisis. — In  young  women 
suffering  from  chlorosis  and  hysteria  there  is  often,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Fabre  {Cen/rall'/ait  fiir  Gyndkologie, 
September  8,  1883),  a  condition  simulating  phthisis. 
There  is  a  cough,  with  ex|)ectoration,  and  even  spitting 
of  blood.  Physical  examination  reveals  dulness  at  the 
apex  (usually  on  the  right  side),  feeble  respiration,  and 
occasional  rales.  The  author  regards  these  symptoms 
as  due  to  avaso-motor  disturbance  exciting  a  pulmonary 
congestion.  Other  organs  may  also  be  subject  to  func- 
tional disturbances.  Obstinate  anorexia,  gastric  pain, 
occasionally  diarrhoea,  but  more  frequently  constipation, 
are  not  seldom  present.  The  ))ulse  is  weak  and  fre- 
quent, like  that  of  fever,  although  the  temperature  may 
be  normal.  Sometimes,  however,  there  is  elevated  tem- 
perature, but  it  is  only  transitory,  and  regular  evening 
exacerbations  are  never  observed.  The  expectoration 
is  not  purulent,  but  may  be  mixed  with  blood.  While  in 
true  phthisis  there  is  emaciation,  in  these  cases  the  pa- 
tients often  increase  in  weight.  Sweating,  as  a  rule, 
is  not  met  with.  Tiie  differential  diagnosis  is  often  dif- 
ficult, and  the  author  relates  that  cases  have  not  in- 
frequently occurred  in  which  a  diagnosis  of  pulmonary 
consumption  was  made,  but  the  ))atient  nevcrtheles.s 
recovered.  The  condition  may  exist  without  material 
improvement  for  months,  or  even  years. 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


455 


OXYGEN    AND     SOME    OF    ITS    COMPOUNDS 
AS  THERAPEUTIC  AGENTS." 

By  SAMUEL  S.   WALLIAN,  A.M.,  M.D., 


DLOOMINGDALE,    N.  V. 


Priestley,  who  divides  the  honor  of  its  discovery  with 
Scheele,  was  the  earliest  experimenter  with  oxygen  as  a 
physiological  agent.  He  demonstrated  that  birds,  dogs, 
rabbits,  and  other  animals  immersed  in  an  atmosphere 
of  this  gas  became  more  lively,  active,  and  brilliant  ; 
that  dogs  trained  for  the  chase  could  endure  greater 
hardships,  and  for  a  longer  period,  when  allowed  to 
breathe  the  gas  for  a  short  time  previous  to  the  start 
than  similar  animals  not  thus  jirepared  ;  and  that  animals 
asphyxiated  by  being  compelled  to  inhale  carbon  dioxide 
or  other  noxious  gases  were  speedily  resuscitated  if 
treated  immediately  with  pure  oxygen. 

Lavoisier  confirmed  these  results,  and  further  demon- 
strated that  the  muscles  of  animals  re]ieatedly  subjected 
to  the  influence  of  the  gas  became  very  firm,  decidedly 
interfering  with  their  tenderness  if  speedily  designed  for 
the  shambles  ! 

These  results  attracted  some  attention,  and  were  fol- 
lowed by  considerable  experimentation  on  the  part  of 
pathologists  and  physiologists. 

Among  these  early  investigators.  Dr.  Beddoes — not 
"  Eddoes  "  as  quoted  in  the  London  Lancet — was  the 
first  medical  man  of  repute  who  gave  the  subject  any  se- 
rious attention.  He  was  assisted  by  some  of  the  most  emi- 
nent scientists  of  his  day,  including  Sir  Humphry  Davy. 
These  original  experimenters  labored  under  serious  dis- 
advantages, particularly  that  of  evolving  the  gas  in  suit- 
able quantities  and  of  sufficiently  pure  quality  for  medical 
use.  After  many  trials  and  numerous  failures,  with  not 
a  few  accidents,  Beddoes  declared  himself  beaten,  not 
by  his  own  loss  of  faith  in  the  potency  of  the  new  rem- 
edy, but  "  by  the  difficulty  of  making  it  available." 
He  did  not  escape  the  usual  storm  of  ridicule  which  in- 
variably greets  an  innovation,  especially  if  the  latter 
falls  short  of  an  immediate  and  pronounced  success. 
However,  his  partial  success  inspired  other  efforts  in  the 
same  direction,  and  he  was  followed  by  Drs.  Hill,  Thorn- 
ton, Cavallo,  and  others.  Over-sensitive  to  unkind  pro- 
fessional criticism,  the  latter  conducted  their  experiments 
in  comparative  seclusion. 

In  1820  Dr.  Hill  published  a  brochure  reporting  the 
results  of  these  efforts,  which,  although  full  of  instructive 
facts  and  suggestions,  attracted  little  attention,  and  mem- 
bers of  the  profession  at  the  present  day  would  be  sur- 
prised to  know  that  experiments  so  conclusive  were  so 
long  since  attempted,  or  that  a  work  of  such  unusual 
professional  candor  was  ever  issued. 

Thornton,  Cavallo,  and  McCormack  followed,  some- 
what later,  with  still  more  searching  and  extensive  trials 
of  the  gas,  and  each  unequivocally  asserted  that  it  would 
eventually  be  found  a  potent  and  valuable  therapeutic 
agent.  They  failed  to  awaken  much  interest  in  the  sub- 
ject, and  met  with  the  customary  storm  of  ridicule  and 
unreasoning  opposition. 

Within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  although  little 
has  been  said  on  the  subject,  various  men  of  note  in  the 
pi'ofession,  including  Goolden,  Birch,  Alexander,  Erich- 
sen,  Richardson,  Demarquay,  and  others  have  more  or 
less  investigated,  occasionally  used,  and  without  excep- 
tion admitted  the  potency  of  oxygen  in  the  treatment  of 
disease. 

In  this  country  but  casual  attention  has  been  given  to 
the  subject,  and  beyond  an  occasional  exhibition  in  some 
extreme  case  in  hospital  practice,  little  has  been  re- 
ported, the  opinion  still  obtaining  with  those  who  have 
considered  the  subject  at  all,  that  the  use  of  non-atmos- 
pheric oxygen  in  the  treatment  of  disease  is  of  doubtful 
utility,  if  not  positively  dangerous. 

Literature  on  the  subject  is  meagre  and  unsatisfactory. 

'  Read  before  the  Franklb  Ceunty  (N.  Y.)  Medical  Society,  June  s>  '883. 


Little  has  appeared  in  this  country,  and,  as  yet,  no 
American  publisher  has  ventured  the  reproduction  of 
such  fragmentary  foreign  works  as  have  occasionally  ap- 
peared. 

In  an  article  ("  Super-Oxygenation  as  a  Therapeutic 
Measure")  in  the  Chicago  Medical  Journal,  vol.  xxvi. 
(1869),  pp.  116-120  and  139-152,  I  gave  the  results  of 
some  of  my  earlier  experience  with  various  super-oxidiz- 
ing agents. 

As  a  rule,  the  medical  press,  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
has  shown  very  little  interest  in  the  subject,  evidently 
acquiescing  in  the  prevailing  verdict — the  only  marked 
exceptions  being  the  London  Lancet  and  the  British 
and  Foreign  Medico-Chirurgical  Review,  in  both  of 
which  interesting  articles  have  occasionally  appeared. 

Demartiuay's  reports  to  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
(Paris,  1866)'  were  considered  conclusive  and  satisfac- 
tory as  far  as  the  subject  was  covered  by  his  experiments  ; 
but  have  never  been  reproduced  for  American  readers. 

In  1856  appeared  in  London  a  small  volume  under  the 
extremely  classical  title  of  "  Pneuma-Therapeia."  Its 
author,  who  was  ])resumed  to  be  McCoimack,  withheld 
his  name,  probably  for  prudential  reasons,  since  its  argu- 
ments and  reports  of  cases  were  addressed  more  to  the 
public  than  to  the  profession  ;  and  in  an  appendix,  the 
Medical  Pneumatic  Apparatus  Company,  with  the  ad- 
dress ''46  Regent  Circus,  Piccadilly,  London,"  adver- 
tised to  supply  both  oxygen  and  the  necessary  apparatus 
for  manufacturing  and  administering  it. 

This  little  anonymous  volume  repeated  some  of  Hill's 
reports  of  cases  treated,  including  scrofula,  dyspepsia, 
chronic  dysentery,  asthma,  dyspncea,  and  asphyxia  ;  also 
referring  to  the  experiments  of  Beddoes,  Davy,  Weeks, 
Cavendish,  Coleman,  Goodwin,  Men/.ies,  Liebig,  and 
others. 

Dr.  S.  B.  Birch,  of  the  Manchester  Medical  School, 
issued  a  monograph  on  the  subject  of  oxygen  as  a  cura- 
tive agent  ("On  Oxygen,"  London,  1857),  but  it  met  with 
very  ungenerous  criticism  and  did  not  find  its  way  to  this 
side.  A  second  edition  (London,  1858)  was  the  first  con- 
tribution to  the  literature  of  the  subject  which  com- 
manded any  degree  of  attention. 

Ten  years  later,  already  investigating  the  subject  of 
oxygen  compounds,  I  procured  a  copy  of  Birch,  and 
am  indebted  to  him  for  valuable  suggestions. 

This  author  says  (op.  cit.,  p.  148)  : 

"  It  (oxygen  artificially  prepared)  is  a  powerful,  really 
scientific,  and  agreeable  curative  agent  ;  is  capable  of  far 
more  extensive  range  in  its  application  to  the  rational 
treatment  of  chronic  disease  than,  perhaps,  any  other 
remedy — is  pre-eminently  Nature's  own  therapeutic, 
affording  assistance  in  her  own  way  without  opposing  the 
intentions  of  her  ever-present  vis  medicatri.x,  and  is  en- 
titled to  the  position  of  a  curative  in  a  variety  of  intract- 
able diseases,  otherwise  incurable  by  any  other  known 
means,  or  tacitly  acknowledged  to  be  so  ;  .  .  .  . 
is  occasionally  the  remedy,  and  then  the  only  one 
worthy  of  the  name,  in  certain  contingencies  where  life 
must  be  (and  frequently  is)  sacrificed  by  neglecting  a 
fair  trial  of  it." 

He  adds  :  "  It  may  with  safety  be  predicted  that, 
sooner  or  latter,  non-atmospheric  oxygen  will  be  univer- 
sally admitted  as  one  of  our  most  valued  remedial 
agents"  {op.  cit.,  p.  149). 

The  verification  of  this  rather  sanguine  prediction  has 
not  yet  transpired.  Whether  on  account  of  the  serious 
and  hitherto  insuperable  difiiculties  of  making  the  treat- 
ment generally  available  in  private  practice,  or  from 
lack  of  professional  enterprise  and  ingenuity  remains  to 
be  investigated. 

With  the  general  profession  a  sort  of  chronic  impres- 
sion prevails,  based  on  neither  science  nor  experience, 
that  the  therapeutic  use  of  non-atmospheric  o.xygen  has 
been  tried  and  failed  ? 

'  See  als*  Gazette  M^iicale,  Paris,  1866. 


456 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


Professor  Da  Costa  says  :  "  Of  all  the  gases  oxygen 
is  now  being  most  tried,  particularly  for  the  relief  of  dysp- 
neea  and  in  low  fevers,  or  during  convalescence  from 
low  fevers,  and  in  chlorosis.  We  must  await  these  new 
trials,  for  the  former  experiments  were  unsatisfactory. 
But  excellent  results  have  quite  lately  been  claimed  for 
oxygen  inhalations  by  Demarquay- — who  is  at  present 
investigating  the  subject — not  only  in  the  conditions 
named,  but  in  diabetes,  in  senile  gangrene,  and  in  pro- 
longed suppuration"  ("On  Inhalations,"  Philadelphia, 
1867). 

In  this  country,  very  little  has  been  heard  from  these 
later  investigations,  except  in  connection  with  the  sub- 
ject of  antisepsis.  In  fact,  the  past  decade,  in  the  history 
of  medicine  may  not  inaptly  be  termed  the  age  of  the 
germ-craze.  The  microscope  has  monopolized  the 
laboratory,  and  wellnigh  superseded  the  inductive  meth- 
od. Morbid  products  have  been  accorded  more  ]iromi- 
nent  attention  than  vital  processes  ;  results  studied  with 
the  most  elaborate  minuteness,  to  the  exclusion  or  ignor- 
ing of  their  underlying  causes. 

There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  shortcomings  of 
impure  and  carelessly  manufactured  gas  have  done  more 
than  all  else  to  bring  the  use  of  oxygen  and  its  congeners 
into  disregard,  if  not  discredit,  and  to  prevent  its  timely 
use  by  the  profession  at  large. 

Again,  the  usual  methods  of  generating  it  in  a  suffi- 
ciently pure  form  for  medical  use  are  a  conspicuous 
drawback  to  its  general  use  by  even  those  who  are 
aware  of  its  value  and  anxious  to  avail  themselves  of  it. 
Some  apparatus  is  required,  and  careful  chemical  manip- 
ulation, which  in  time,  no  doubt,  will  be  delegated  to 
the  pharmacist  and  manufacturing  chemist. 

At  present  the  process  by  means  of  chlorate  of  potassa 
and  manganese  dioxide  is  the  most  practical  and  eco- 
nomical for  ordinary  purposes.  The  apparatus  required 
is  neither  complicated  nor  expensive.  Some  care  is  re- 
quisite, but  the  gas  afforded  can  be  secured  in  a  state  of 
almost  absolute  purity.  Various  inventors  and  manufac- 
turers of  surgical  instruments  have,  from  time  to  time, 
brought  out  unique  and  ingenious  contrivances  for  evolv- 
ing and  administering  the  gases,  of  which  might  be 
mentioned  one  by  Dr.  Biegel,  and  that  of  Galante,  of 
Paris.  The  Pneumatic  Medicine  Company,  and  also 
Earth,  of  London,  condensed  the  gas  in  iron  flasks,  and 
added  devices  for  its  convenient  dispensation. 

Fleitmann  proposed  a  process  for  the  rapid  liberation 
of  oxygen  in  a  tolerable  state  of  purity  (which  in  a  medi- 
cal sense  is  nothing  short  of  z«tolerable)  by  means  of 
calcium  chloride  and  monoxide  of  cobalt.  Since  it  re- 
quired that  the  chloride  should  be  in  a  state  of  saturated 
solution  previous  to  the  addition  of  the  cobalt,  it  was 
unwieldly  and  never  became  |>opular. 

Improving  on  this  suggestion  the  Messrs.  Robbins 
&  Co.,  of  London,  succeeded  in  combining  the  two 
substances  in  the  form  of  dry  powder,  which  is  ready 
for  instant  use  on  the  addition  of  simple  boiling  water, 
and,  it  is  said,  may  be  preserved  indefinitely  without 
deterioration.  The  process  of  combining  the  two  sub- 
stances is  reserved  by  this  firm  as  a  manufacturing 
secret. 

An  intimate  ally  of  oxygen,  therapeutically  speaking, 
is  found  in  nitrogen  monoxide,  N^O — the  "nitrous  oxide  " 
of  the  old  nomenclature.  It  is  almost  as  potent  an  oxi- 
dizing agent  as  oxygen  itself.  It  supports  combustion 
nearly  as  well  ;  its  specific  gravity  is  greater,  and  it  is 
distinguished  from  oxygen  by  its  much  greater  solubility 
in  water.  Doubtless,  from  this  cause,  it  is  much  more 
rapidly  and  extensively  absorbed  into  the  system  when 
inhaled. 

It  is  best  known  through  its  general  use  as  a  dental 
anresthetic.  When  perfectly  jjure — a  rarer  circumstance 
than  need  be — it  may  be  inhaled  for  some  time  with  im- 
punity ;  in  fact  it  may  be  safely  assumed  that  the  rational 
use  of  the  pure  gas  is  practically,  if  not  absolutely,  free 
from  danger,  since  out  of  the  millions  of  instances  of  its 


exhibition  to  patients  of  all  ages  and  conditions,  the  very 
few  fatal  cases  reported  were  quite  probably  attributable 
to  im[)ure  gas,  irrational  or  ill-timed  administration,  or 
accidental  causes. 

The  ana;sthesia  induced  by  its  free  inhalation,  quite 
unlike  that  from  chloroform,  ether,  ethyl,  bromide,  and 
other  anjesthetics,  is  transient,  pleasurable,  unaccom- 
panied by  a  stage  of  excitation,  and  is  not  followed  by 
depression  or  other  unpleasant  after-effects. 

Under  a  pressure  of  fifty  atmospheres,  it  becomes 
liquid,  and  at  —  120°  F.,  Faraday  succeeded  in  reducing 
it  to  a  solid.  In  the  latter  form,  applied  to  the  skin,  it 
produces  a  painful,  burn-like  blister  (Fownes). 

That  it  is  an  oxidizing  agent  in  a  marked  degree,  and 
that  its  therapeutic  value  is  not  limited  to  its  use  as  an 
anresthetic,  is  evident  from  its  chemical  and  physical 
characteristics.  At  the  same  time  it  combines  properties 
so  difterent  from  those  of  oxygen,  that  the  two  are  by  no 
means  therapeutically  identical. 

Several  small  volumes  have  been  devoted  to  this  gas, 
all  but  one  of  them,  so  far  as  I  am  informed,  limited  to 
a  study  of  its  claims  as  an  anesthetic. 

In  1S60  Dr.  George  J.  Ziegler,  of  Philadelphia,  issued 
a  little  volume,  now  out  of  print,  in  which  he  claimed 
much  for  this  gas  in  the  treatment  of  several  forms  of 
chronic  disease.  Experimenting  somewhat  extensively, 
his  success  led  him  to  assert  emphatically  that,  if  properly 
exhibited  in  suitable  cases,  it  would  be  found  not  only  a 
materia  medica  but  also  a  valuable  materia  alimentaria. 
Classing  its  anajsthetic  and  antispasmodic  properties  as 
secondary,  he  insisted  that  it  served  as  a  direct  source  of 
supply  to  the  blood  and  tissues. 

Later,  some  enterprising  but  unscrupulous  pretenders 
"discovered"  in  this  gas  the  so-called  "  oxygenized  air," 
which  a  dozen  years  ago  was  extensively  advertised  as  a 
cure-all.  "  Rights"  to  manufacture  and  administer  it  (!) 
were  sold  to  gullables  for  a  round  sum,  the  process  of 
generating  it  being  bunglingly  disguised  by  the  addition 
of  ferric  carbonate  or  other  inert  coloring  material  to  the 
ammonium  nitrate  used.  Even  to  this  day  a  firm  in 
Philadelphia  is  still  harping  on  the  miraculous  alchemy 
of  "  compound  oxygen."  What  their  office  remedy 
may  be  I  do  not  know  ;  but  the  trash  they  send  to  their 
mail  correspondents,  calling  it  "home  treatment,"  is  a 
barefaced  swindle  and  utterly  worthless,  being  nothing 
more  than  a  weak  solution  of  the  nitrates  of  lead  and 
ammonium,  or  of  anunonium  muriate  and  St.  Croix 
rum. 

The  process  for  evolving  nitrogen  monoxide  is  simple 
and  well  known  to  every  tyro  in  chemistry.  The  gas 
should  be  washed  through  not  less  than  four  waters 
(wash-bottles) — half  a  dozen  would  be  still  better — before 
it  is  fit  for  inhalation. 

The  pero.xide  of  hydrogen,  HO,,  was  discovered  by 
Thenard  in  1S18,  but  has  not  until  quite  recently  at- 
tracted any  attention  as  a  physiological  agent.  Assmuth 
and  Schmidt  made  some  unsatisfactory  experiments  with 
it  in  1864.  Richardson  soon  after  used  a  solution  of  it 
in  water,  and  approved  it  for  internal  administration.  Its 
very  unstable  nature  and  disagreeable  flavor,  however, 
prevented  any  degree  of  popularity,  and  not  until  187S 
were  any  satisfactory  experiments  conducted.  In  that 
year  Gutmann  and  Schwerin  demonstrated  that  it  under- 
went decomposition  in  the  tissues,  liberating  free  oxygen 
in  quantity  sufficient,  when  pushed,  to  induce  gaseous 
pulmonary  embolisms,  with  arrested  capillary  circulation, 
and  finally  fatal  results. 

About  the  same  time  Stohr,  experimenting  with  it  as 
a  disinfectant,  employed  it  extensively  in  cases  of  phage- 
dienic  and  syphilitic  ulcers  and  diphtheria.  According 
to  this  author  the  pus  from  venereal  ulcers  lost  its  virus 
after  two  hours  contact  with  a  concentrated  solution  of 
peroxide  of  hydrogen.  The  discharge  from  ulcers  treated 
with  it  quickly  assumed  a  more  benign  character,  healthy 
granulations  appeared,  and  losses  of  substance  were  rap- 
idly repaired. 


October  27,  1883.J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


457 


More  recently  MM.  P6an  and  Baldy  have  given  this 
agent  quite  extended  trial  in  the  surgical  wards  of  the 
Hopital  St.  Louis  (Paris),  as  a  substitute  for  carbolic  acid 
in  antiseptic  dressings.  Under  its  use  the  general  sani- 
tary coniiition  of  the  wards  notably  improved,  cases  of 
traumatic  fever  and  erysipelas  became  less  frequent,  and 
it  was  found  especially  desirable  as  an  application  in 
dressing  flaps,  after  amputations,  union  by  first  intention 
being  decidedly  encouraged  by  it.  As  compared  with 
carbolic  acid  and  other  antiseptics  it  possessed  the  mani- 
fest advantage  of  being  devoid  of  both  unpleasant  odor 
and  to.xic  influence,  while  its  application  was  painless,  if 
not  even  agreeable. 

Following  in  the  wake  of  these  promising  and  sug- 
gestive tests.  Dr.  I.andolt  found  its  use  in  ophthalmic 
surgery  to  be  a  great  advance  over  that  of  any  known 
antiseptic,  since  it  can  be  used  of  a  strength  sufficient  to 
effectually  destroy  all  forms  of  niicro/oa  without  injury 
to  the  delicate  structures  to  which  it  is  applied  in  ocular 
surgery,  which  is  not  true  of  carbolic  acid,  alcohol,  sali- 
cylic acid,  etc.  He  also  found  it  to  be  possessed  of  very 
remarkable  detergent  properties,  promptly  cleansing  sup- 
purating surfaces,  arresting  septic  fermentation,  and  rap- 
idly checking  suppuration  in  even  neglected  cases  of 
gonorrhteal  ophthalmia. 

For  more  extended  details  of  Dr.  Landolt's  interesting 
experience,  see  the  London  Medical  Record,  for  March, 

At  this  point,  some  in<iuiry  as  to  the  modus  operandi 
of  super-oxidising  agents  and  the  final  disposition  of  the 
quantity  of  o.xygen  daily  consumed  or  appropriated  in 
the  human  system  will  not  be  out  of  place. 

A  healthy  adult,  at  active  exercise  in  the  open  air,  in- 
spires daily  one  thousand  gallons  of  oxygen,  diluted  with 
four  thousand  gallons  of  nitrogen. 

Regnault  and  Rieset  have  shown  that  the  decarboni- 
zation  of  the  blood  is  one  of  the  minor  offices  of  the 
o.xygen  inspired.  Of  the  one  thousand  gallons  daily  re- 
([uired,  from  ten  to  twenty-five  per  cent. — one  hundred 
to  two  hundred  and  fifty  gallons — is  absorbed,  directly 
and  in  a  free  state,  into  the  blood  (Magnus). 

The  marked  affinity  of  the  blood  for  oxygen  is  indi- 
cated by  the  physical  fact  that  the  former  readily  absorbs 
two  and  one-half  times  as  mucii  of  the  latter  as  water  at 
the  same  temperature. 

Nor  is  it  true  that  the  carbon  dioxide  exhaled  during 
animal  respiration  is  wholly  formed  in  the  lungs.  It  al- 
ready exists  in  the  venous  blood  before  it  reaches  the 
lungs,  while  both  carbon  dioxide  and  free  oxygen  exist  in 
arterial  blood  (Dalton). 

Magnus  found  the  proportion  of  free  oxygen  to  car- 
bonic acid  by  volume  in  arterial  blood  was  as  lo  to  25  ; 
in  venous  blood  as  lo  to  40. 

Thus  in  the  pulmonary  circulation  carbon  dioxide  is 
given  off"  and  o.xygen  absorbed,  while  in  the  general  cir- 
culation the  oxygen  gradually  disappears,  and  is  replaced 
in  the  venous  blood  by  carbon  dioxide.  Tlie  free  oxygen 
in  the  general  circulation  exists  there  in  the  form  of  a 
simple  solution.  It  is  finally  absorbed  from  the  blood 
of  the  capillary  vessels,  and  becomes  fixed  in  the  substance 
of  the  vascular  tissues.  The  blood  is  therefore  a  circu- 
lating fluid  destined  to  transport  oxygen  from  the  lungs 
to  the  tissues,/,;;/-  it  is  the  tissues  themselves  which  finally 
appropriate  the  oxyge7i  and  fix  it  in  their  substance 
(Dalton). 

Burdon-Sanderson  has  further  shown  that  the  red 
blood-cells  are  the  main  carriers  of  oxygen,  and  that  the 
condition  of  inflannnation,  in  its  earlier  stages,  essentially 
consists  in  a  sluggish  and  finally  immobile  condition  of  the 
white  blood-cells,  from  want  of  a  due  and  regular  supply 
of  oxygen  ;  and  that  the  activity  of  the  white  blood-cells 
is  in  exact  proportion  to  the  amount  of  oxygen  present. 
This  would  seem  effectually  to  refute  the  prevailing  im- 
pression that  an  over-supply  of  oxygen  to  any  part  neces- 
sarily induces  an  inflammatory  condition. 

The  principal  source  of  the  carbon  dioxide  of  the  blood 


is  the  decomposition  of  the  tissues,  an  essential  i^art  of 
their  constant  metamorphosis.  The  experiments  ol 
Marchand  prove  that  even  here  it  is  not  a  process  of  direct 
union  of  oxygen  with  the  carbon  of  the  tissues,  but  in  some 
other  and  more  indirect  mode. 

Further  evidence  that  oxygen  and  its  congeners  arc  im- 
portant elements  in  every  stage  of  the  process  of  tissue- 
building,  that  oxygen  itself  is  an  element  /;/  quo  mtiltum 
alimenti  est,  is  scarcely  necessary.  It  is  evident,  how- 
ever, contrary  to  the  generally  accepted  ideas,  that 
oxygen  should  be  classed  as  a  restorative  rather  than  a 
destructive,  and  as  contributing  directly  toward  construc- 
tive rather  than  destructive  metamorphosis. 

Instead  of  constantly  breaking  down  tissue  by  true 
chemical  oxidation,  as  is  almost  universally  taught  and 
unthinkingly  accepted,  it  really  replenishes  wasted  tissue, 
both  by  supplying  in  itself  an  essential  element  toward 
such  repair,  and  by  stimulating  and  correcting,  at  every 
step,  the  assimilative  process. 

On  the  other  hand,  admitting  that  the  stereotyped  as- 
sumptions in  physiology  are  true,  the  rate  of  metamor- 
phosis is  held  to  be  the  gauge  of  vitality.  Imperfect  or 
impeded  metamorphosis  is  disease,  arrested  metamor- 
phosis is  death. 

In  many  of  our  therapeutic  efforts  of  late  are  we  not 
too  eager  to  hasten  rowstructive  transformation,  almost 
forgetting  that  this  process  must  in  all  cases  be  both  pre- 
ceded and  accompanied  by  (tetructive  action  !  .\nd  do 
we  not  ignore  the  glaring  fact  that  no  molecule  of  matter, 
tuhether  of  nerve  or  musclefibre,  bone  element,  or  blood- 
plasma,  can  be  made  to  assume  its  position  in  the  animal 
economy  except  through  its  direct  association  with  this 
vital  and  inevitable  clement — oxygen  .' 

Throughout  the  organic  world  oxygen  in  some  of  its 
protean  forms,  is  the  universal  basic  element  ;  the  addi- 
tion or  elimination  of  a  single  equivalent  often  suflicing 
to  transmute  the  blandest  article  of  food  into  the  most 
virulent  poison,  and  vice  versa. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  CASF  OF  INEBRIETY  WITH   CRI.NUXAL  LM- 
PULSES. 

By  T.  D.  CROTHERS,  M.U., 

HAKIKORU,  CONN. 

The  following  case  has  a  peculiar  interest,  not  from  its 
novelty,  but  as  a  type  of  a  large  class  who  are  best 
known  to  criminal  lawyers,  and  whose  career  is  one  pro- 
gressive march  of  degeneration. 

William  B was  placed  under  my  care  in    1S81,  as 

a  periodical  inebriate,  who  at  this  time  was  suffering  from 
delusions  and  delirium  in  which  he  heard  voices  urging 
him  to  kill  his  wife  and  set  fire  to  the  house.  He  also 
felt  a  strong  impulse  to  kill  some  one  at  times,  particularly 
when  recovering  from  the  effects  of  spirits.  He  loved 
his  wife  and  told  her  frankly  of  this  state.  If  he  went 
out  in  the  street  he  seemed  to  hear  the  same  voices  tell- 
Hig  him  to  do  something  startling  that  would  create  a 
sensation,  and  impulses  to  find  an  occasion  to  do  so 
filled  his  mind.  These  impulses  were  pleasing  and  in- 
dulged in,  although  recognized  as  foolish  vagaries  of  the 
brain.  He  would  walk  about  for  hours,  living  over  in 
his  mind  scenes  of  great  excitement,  such  as  rescuing 
some  great  man  from  death  by  a  runaway,  or  saving  him 
from  the  cars,  or  from  drowning,  or  a  burning  building. 
He  would  come  home  all  exhausted  and  tell  what  he 
had  thought,  go  to  sleep,  and  hours  after  wake  ui)  with 
but  a  faint  recollection  of  it.  His  parents  were  inebriates 
and  neurotics,  and  died  in  early  life.  He  was  brought 
up  by  an  uncle,  and  was  educated  as  an  inventor  and 
machinist.  He  was  temperate  and  intensely  devoted  to 
his  work.  Having  made  several  profitable  inventions,  he 
became  wealthy  and  married,  living  well  in  good  sur- 
roundings. At  thirty-five  years  of  age  he  began  to  drink, 
from  the  loss  of  a  child  by  drowning,  the  result  of  his 
carelessness. 


458 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


Ten  years  after,  from  drink,  he  became  a  workman  in 
the  factory  he  had  once  owned.  He  used  spirits  to  great 
excess,  periodically,  and  the  free  interval  became  shorter 
steadily.  The  drink  paroxysm  came  on  without  any  in- 
timation, and  would  not  be  realized  until  he  had  drank 
several  glasses  of  spirits  ;  then  he  would  struggle  against 
it,  but  to  no  purpose.  Usually  he  would  be  walking  the 
streets,  after  his  work  was  over,  with  no  thought  of  drink- 
ing, and  only  coniiilaining  of  general  exhaustion,  when 
suddenly,  without  thought,  he  would  enter  a  saloon  and 
drink.  \Viien  the  spirits  began  to  afiect  him  he  realized 
the  danger  for  the  first  time.  He  never  drank  in  company 
at  the  beginning.  His  mind  remained  about  the  same 
until  the  effect  of  alcohol  passed  away,  when  melancholy 
and  hallucinations  appeared.  Not  only  his  senses  were 
disturbed,  but  his  reason  and  judgment  suffered,  and  he 
fully  realized  it  in  the  remark  "  that  it  seemed  like  a 
thick  cloud,  full  of  deceptive  voices  and  impulses  that  he 
was  powerless  to  disobey,  although  he  knew  they  were 
wrong. " 

The  second  or  third  day's  removal  from  alcohol  brought 
relief  from  these  mental  conditions,  and  later  the  memory 
of  them  grew  fainter,  and  only  remained  as  dim  shadows 
of  the  past,  his  mind  recovered  its  apparent  force,  and  he 
seemed  to  be  more  anxious  to  be  successful.  He  spent  his 
leisure  in  reading  and  drawing  models  of  new  inventions, 
living  very  temperately  in  every  respect.  If  some  one 
should  present  the  subject  of  temperance  in  private,  or 
from  the  lecture  stand  in  his  hearing,  he  would  be  strangely 
agitated,  and  always  drink  within  forty-eight  hours.  The 
same  result  would  follow  if  he  should  try  to  help  any  one 
who  was  intoxicated. 

A  temperance  revival  in  the  neighborhood  had  the 
same  effect  of  causing  him  to  drink,  although  he  was  a 
shining  example  of  those  who  were  cured  by  grace. 
Three  years  before  admittance,  for  the  first  time  he  had 
an  impulse  to  place  obstructions  on  the  railroad,  and  thus 
witness  an  accident.  From  that  time  these  impulses 
varied  more  or  less,  and  from  his  own  statements  were 
often  influenced  by  newspaper  accounts  of  crime  and 
deeds  that  created  a  sensation.  If,  while  drinking,  he 
should  read  of  some  great  sensation,  in  which  one  man 
became  very  noted,  he  would  revel  in  the  thought,  and 
even  speculate  how  he  could  do  the  same.  Later,  these 
morbid  fancies  grew  into  homicidal  impulses,  which  filled 
his  mind  with  the  greatest  alarm,  for  which  he  sought  every 
means  to  drive  away.  He  drank  to  stupor  for  this  pur- 
pose, and  then  when  he  recovered  drank  again  as  the  only 
means  for  relief.  His  recovery  under  my  care  was  rapid, 
and  all  these  morbid  states  faded  away.  His  mind  was 
unusually  clear  about  himself,  and  except  a  degree  of 
nervous  irritability,  and  a  shrinking  from  personal  con- 
tact with  any  one,  he  was  not  to  any  general  observation 
different  from  others.  Six  weeks  after  admission  he 
awoke  one  morning  depressed,  and  soon  after  heard  voices 
and  felt  impulses  to  burn  up  a  neighboring  cliurch. 
Then  they  changed  to  a  plot  to  blow  up  all  the  saloons 
in  the  city  with  dynamite  at  one  time.  He  was  fully 
aware  of  the  nature  of  these  thoughts,  but  it  afforded  him 
pleasure  to  go  over  the  details  and  think  of  the  results  of 
this  plot.  The  next  day  they  faded  away,  and  left  but 
little  impress  on  his  mind.  Four  weeks  later,  after  a 
period  of  some  excitement  concerning  a  business  trans- 
action, a  similar  plot  filled  his  mind  to  destroy  a  drug 
store  whose  proprietor  was  not  reputable.  This  was  the 
last  appearance  of  these  morbid  states,  and  after  being 
under  treatment  eight  months,  he  went  away  restored. 
Nearly  two  years  after  he  was  well  and  temperate,  living 
in  a  country  village,  occupying  a  position  of  respecta- 
bility. 

These  morbid  states  had  not  returned,  he  lived  retired 
and  avoided  all  excitement  of  every  kind. 

In  all   probability  this  recovery  will   be  more   or  less 
permanent,  depending  on  the  surroundings  and  freedom 
from  any  great  strain  or  drain. 
^  This  case  was  on  the  borderland  ot  crime,  and  would 


positively  have  developed  into  a  homicide  or  incendiary 
very  soon.  In  court  the  only  evidence  in  defence  would 
be  periodical  inebriety,  and  possibly  the  purposeless  or 
motiveless  character  of  the  crime.  In  the  prosecution  it 
would  appear  that  the  crime  was  premeditated  and  per- 
formed coolly,  and  beyond  some  transient  excitement 
and  muscular  trembling  there  was  no  clear  evidence  of 
delirium  tremens  or  alcoholic  mania.  The  mind  would 
appear  to  be  clear,  and  his  statements  of  voices  and  im- 
pulses to  do  the  act  would  be  considered  a  mere  plea  in 
defence.  If  the  medical  expert  of  criminal  courts  should 
be  called  on  to  examine  the  case,  looking  at  his  present 
state  and  comparing  it  with  the  general  features  of  the 
crime,  he  would  find  nothing  to  indicate  legal  irresponsi- 
bility. 

The  result  would  be  that  all  these  cases  would  suffer 
the  full  measure  of  punishment,  the  practical  effect  of 
which  is  to  make  criminals  and  paupers  of  them  ever 
after. 

In  this  way  our  courts,  from  want  of  study  and  knowl- 
edge of  the  cases  which  are  brought  before  them,  are 
cultivating  and  developing  the  very  conditions  which  they 
seek  to  prevent. 

This  case  would  be  called  alcoholic  mania  in  the  early 
stages,  and  very  largely  concealed,  because  the  patient 
recognized  its  nature,  and  was  ashamed  to  acknowledge 
its  presence.  These  delusions  and  hallucinations  were 
held  in  control  by  a  very  slender  cord,  which  might  break 
any  moment,  and  pass  off  like  a  storm,  leaving  the  mind 
comparatively  free  and  clear,  no  matter  what  had  oc- 
curred. 

It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  mental  capacity  of  the 
person  who  commits  crime  following  or  during  a  par- 
oxysm of  drinking  from  a  general  study  of  the  character 
of  the  crime.  In  this  case  the  delusion  or  delirious  con- 
ception to  commit  crime  was  known  only  to  his  wife. 
If  he  had  killed  her,  ro  one  could  have  corroborated 
his  statement  of  a  morbid  impulse.  The  fact  could  only 
have  been  brought  out  by  a  careful  study  of  his  history. 

In  a  case  which  had  been  sent  repeatedly  to  jail  for 
drunkenness  and  assault,  it  appeared  that  after  a  certain 
period  of  excess  in  the  use  of  alcohol  most  positive  de- 
lusions of  persecutions  appeared  and  readily  attached 
themselves  to  any  one  who  opposed  him,  that  he  assaulted 
any  one  on  the  slightest  provocation,  with  all  the  charac- 
teristics of  an  insane  man  ;  yet  the  court,  lawyers,  and 
medical  experts  saw  nothing  but  drunken  fury,  that  pun- 
ishment in  jail  could  best  relieve. 

In  another  case  an  inebriate,  after  a  certain  point  in 
the  use  of  spirits,  embarked  on  the  most  questionable 
business  transaction,  lost  all  consciousness  of  right  and 
wrong,  committed  criminal  acts  of  various  kinds,  was 
arrested,  and  the  court  considered  only  the  nature  of 
the  acts,  their  evident  premeditation,  and  tne  coolness 
with  which  they  were  committed,  and  fixed  the  punish- 
ment to  the  extreme  limit  of  the  law.  In  both  of  these 
cases,  heredity,  and  a  marked  history  of  physical  causa- 
tion and  progressive  degeneration  extending  back  for 
years  was  noted  ;  but,  as  in  most  of  the  cases  of  this 
disorder,  it  was  unknown,  not  studied,  and  concealed 
from  general  observation.  These  men  had,  to  all  appear- 
ance, a  full  knowledge  and  control  of  themselves,  and 
yet  they  were  literally  waifs  without  power  and  ability  to 
guide  or  direct  their  actions. 

Alcohol  seemed  to  suspend  their  self-control,  and 
leave  the  disordered  impulses  subject  to  every  wave  of 
influence.  Upon  this  ])oint  turns  all  questions  of  re- 
sponsibility, not  upon  knowledge  of  right  and  wrong, 
and  feeling,  but  upon  power  of  control.  This  is  the 
teaching  of  science,  above  all  law,  or  decisions  of  courts. 
The  inebriate,  or  man  who  uses  alcohol  to  excess,  has 
always  a  defective  organization,  either  originating  before 
alcohol  was  used  or  developed  by  this  poison.  In  both 
cases  states  of  physical  and  psychical  degeneration  exist, 
which  make  it  impossible  for  the  mental  operations  to  be 
carried  on  normally. 


October  2;,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


459 


In  my  studies  many  cases  appear  in  which  these 
strange,  unaccountalile  criminal  impulses  are  present 
that  do  not  develop  into  crime.  Why  they  do  not  is  not 
known ;  but  it  is  clear  that  all  the  conditions  are  present. 
The  impulse  and  disposition,  and  the  details  of  the  act  is 
lived  over  in  the  mind  of  the  person,  but  its  literal  fulfil- 
ment is  not  consummated.  I  think  future  studies  will 
show  that  these  impulses  are  common,  and  refer  to  every 
state  and  condition  of  the  mind  and  body.  When  they 
appear  in  kleptomania  or  pyromania,  or  any  of  the  many 
crimes  that  are  so  often  associated  with  inebriety,  they 
are  both  pathological  and  psychological. 

The  methods  of  cure  by  legal  means,  to  confine  them 
in  the  worst  mental  and  physical  conditions,  and  then 
turn  them  out  less  able  to  become  good  citizens,  less 
able  to  live  a  normal  healthy  life,  is  a  disgrace  to  our 
civilization. 

These  cases  are  in  our  neighborhood  and  at  our  fire- 
sides, and  mutely  api)eal  to  us  for  help. 

They  are  victims  of  physical  conditions  which  physi- 
cians only  are  competent  to  determine.  Courts  and 
moralists  are  incompetent  ;  they  must  be  studied  by 
scientific  men  from  a  physical  point ;  then  much  of  the 
confusion  of  the  present  will  clear  away. 


^rogvess  of  l^^edical  <i>ctencc. 


A  Young  Ether  Drinker. — A  remarkable  case  of 
ether  drinking  is  related  in  the  Gazette  des  Hopitaux  of 
September  15,  1883.  The  patient  when  first  seen  by 
Dr.  Sedan  was  but  ten  years  of  age.  He  was  bright  and 
intelligent,  studied  hard,  and  was  one  of  the  best  scholars 
in  his  school.  He  confessed  that  lie  drank  ether  and 
said  that  it  was  by  means  of  this  that  he  was  able  to  stand 
at  the  head  of  his  class.  Every  means  was  tried  to  cure 
him  of  the  habit,  but  in  vain.  He  would  steal  money  from 
his  parents,  and  then  go  out  at  night  to  buy  ether  in  the 
pharmacies.  This  was  continued  for  nine  years,  the  daily 
amounts  of  ether  consumed  rising  gradually  until  he 
drank  between  one  and  two  pints  every  day.  He  never 
experienced  any  ill  effects  beyond  the  intoxication,  and 
death  resulted  finally  from  mitral  disease,  from  which  he 
had  suffered  for  many  years. 

The  Treatment  of  Abscesses  of  the  Neck. — Dr. 
John  A.  Lidell,  in  a  very  instructive  article  on  this  sub- 
ject in  the  number  of  Tlie  American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences  for  October,  1883,  points  out  that  sud- 
den death  may  occur  from  deep-seated  abscesses  of  the 
neck,  or  the  continuance  of  life  may  be  greatly  endan- 
gered, much  oftener  than  is  generally  supposed,  and  that 
these  abscesses  in  the  neck  are  more  frequently  attended 
with  hemorrhages  due  to  the  opening  of  important  blood- 
vessels by  ulceration  or  erosion,  and  by  ramollisseineiit 
consequent  upon  the  disorders  themselves,  than  ab- 
scesses in  the  other  surgical  regions.  The  superior  lia- 
bility of  cervical  abscesses  to  the  spontaneous  occurrence 
of  dangerous  hemorrhages  arises  in  part  from  the  greater 
number  and  importance  of  the  cervical  blood-vessels  ; 
but  more  particularly  from  the  inanition  and  exhaustion, 
or  low  state  of  the  constitutional  powers,  and  conse- 
quent feebleness  of  the  reparative  forces,  which  rapidly 
result  from  most  of  the  deep  abscesses  of  the  neck,  or 
rather  from  the  inability  to  swallow  enough  food  to  sup- 
port life,  and  from  the  powerlessness  to  get  any  refresh- 
ing sleep,  or  even  repose,  with  which  these  abscesses 
are  oftentimes  attended.  The  septic  or  tox;emic  influ- 
ence of  the  fetid  secretions  and  exudations  which  present 
themselves  in  the  oral  and  faucial  cavities  in  many  in- 
stances, also  aids  materially  to  still  further  depress  the 
patient,  and  weaken  the  reparative  processes  of  his  sys- 
tem. These  deep-seated  abscesses  of  the  neck,  when  al- 
lowed to  run  their  own  course,  do  not  exhibit  any  ten- 
dency to  a  spontaneous  cure  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they 


always  tend  to  destroy  life  by  burrowing  or  spreading, 
etc.  ;  and  Dr.  Lidell  shows  that  the  earlier  they  are  laid 
open  and  evacuated  the  better  for  both  patient  and  sur- 
o-eon.  As  soon  as  fluctuation  is  discerned,  the  abscess- 
cavity  should,  without  delay,  be  freely  laid  open,  the  co- 
agula  turned  out,  the  bleeding-point,  or  source  of  the 
hemorrhage,  brought  distinctly  into  view,  and  the  delin- 
quent vessel  itself  should  be  ligatured  on  each  side  of 
the  aperture  in  its  walls.  But  should  the  ligatures  cut 
through,  the  actual  cautery  must  be  applied  to  the 
bleeding  point,  the  primitive  carotid  artery  should  be 
firmly  compressed  against  the  cervical  vertebra;  by  the 
surgeon's  thumb  or  fingers  applied  on  the  anterior  part 
of  the  corresponding  side  of  the  neck,  between  the 
larynx  or  trachea  and  the  inner  border  of  the  sterno- 
cleido-mastoid  muscle,  with  force  enough  to  press  the 
artery  backward  and  inward  against  these  vertebra,  and 
flatten  it  thereon.  Should  this  p-ocedure  fail,  it  will  be 
advisable,  especially  in  cases  where  the  bleeding  pro- 
ceeds from  tonsillary  abscesses,  to  ligature  at  once  the 
primitive  carotid  artery. 

Herpes  of  Malarial  Oric.in. — The  following  are  the 
conclusions  arrived  at  by  Drs.  V'erneuil  and  Merklen  in 
a  recent  memoir  ;  i.  Herpes  is  one  of  the  frequent  mani- 
festations of  the  paludal  poison.  2.  The  eruption  may 
precede  the  onset  of  intermittent  fever  or  occur  during 
any  one  of  the  three  stages  of  the  attack.  It  may  even 
show  itself  after  the  fever  has  been  subdued  by  quinine. 
There  is  then  no  etiological  correlation  between  herpes 
and  fever,  notwithstanding  their  frequent  coincidence. 
This  proposition  is  important,  maintaining,  as  it  does, 
that  herpes  is  not  a  result  of  the  high  temperature,  but  is, 
like  the  fever  itself,  a  result  of  a  more  general  cause, 
viz.,  the  malarial  poison.  Hence  we  find  a  new  class  of 
skin  diseases,  the  paludides.  3.  Malarial  herpes  pre- 
sents no  special  cliaracteristics.  Its  most  usual  seats  are 
the  borders  of  the  lips,  the  edges  of  the  nostrils,  and  other 
parts  of  the  face  most  richly  supplied  with  nerves.  4. 
The  black  crusts,  or  at  least  the  black  vesicles  of  herpes 
seem  to  belong  to  the  pernicious  forms  of  malarial  fever. 
5.  In  exceptional  cases,  paludal  herpes  shows  itself  in 
the  form  of  zona.  6.  In  its  most  common  forms,  it  may 
be  preceded  and  accompanied  by  vaso-motor  troubles 
and  disturbances  of  sensibility  of  the  skin  about  it.  The 
cause  of  the  eruption  seems  to  reside  in  a  nervous  lesion, 
perhaps  in  a  congestion  of  the  cutaneous  nerve-branches, 
resulting  from  a  localization  in  these  nerves  of  the  paludal 
poison. — Journal  de  Medicine  de  Bruxelles,  August,  1883. 

The  Prurigo  Papule. — In  the  October  number  of 
The  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  the 
current  year,  Dr.  Morison,  of  Baltimore,  considers  that 
the  prurigo  papule  is  formed  by  an  infiltration  beginning 
around  the  upper  layer  of  vessels  of  the  corium,  and 
that  this  infiltration  extending  upward  surrounds  the 
papillary  vessels,  enlarges  the  papilla;,  thus  pushing  up 
the  epidermis,  which  becomes  thickened  at  an  early  stage 
above  them,  and  at  last  penetrating  it,  forms  within  its 
layers  a  small  vesicle  containing  serum,  blood,  and 
lymph-cells.  The  signs  of  infiltration  surrounding  the 
hair-sheaths  and  sweat-ducts  are  secondary,  and  they  play 
no  especial  part  in  the  process.  Their  presence  in  the 
papule  is  accidental,  and  it  is  certain  that  the  primary 
changes  in  the  skin  are  not  in  connection  with  them. 
The  color  of  the  papule  at  first  does  not  differ  from  the 
rest  of  the  surrounding  skin,  on  account  of  the  depth  of 
the  slight  infiltration  with  which  it  begins.  For  the  same 
reason,  it  is  at  first  only  felt,  and  not  seen,  as  the  infil- 
tration has  not  extended  high  enough  to  push  up  the  epi- 
dermis perceptibly,  but  is  sufficiently  great  to  give  a  feel- 
ing of  knot-like  hardness  underneath  it.  He  considers 
the  whole  process  due  to  an  inflammation,  and  that  all 
the  signs  of  chronic  dermatitis  follow  regularly,  accord- 
ing to  the  length  and  duration  of  the  disease,  and  the 
amount  of  scratching,  which  the  itching,  as  a  secondary 
symptom,  causes.    Clinically  the  formation  of  the  papule 


460 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  188^ 


coincides  with  this  description,  for  there  is  always  no- 
ticed in  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  after  careful  inves- 
tigation of  the  skin,  a  slight  roughness,  and  a  sensation 
as  of  running  the  hand  or  finger  over  small  knots, 
covered  with  an  intervening  nienibrane.  At  this  stage 
there  is  no  itching.  In  fact,  the  itchin?  does  not  begin 
until  the  mtiltration  has  so  far  advanced  tiiat  the  pajniles 
are  more  distinct.  If  before  this  occurs  the  treatment  is 
begun,  no  itching  appears.  This  proves,  as  Kajjosi  says, 
that  all  the  symptoms  of  the  disease  go  hand  in  hand 
with  the  increase  or  decrease  of  the  papules. 

Scott's  Method  in  ihe  Treatment  of  \\'hite 
SwEij-lNG. — A  method  of  treatment  of  white  swelling, 
advocated  by  John  Scott  in  182S,  but  afterward  fallen 
into  oblivion,  was  revived  by  Dr.  Suchard,  in  1879.  The 
latter  begins  by  rubbing  the  joint  briskly  with  a  sponge 
or  coarse  cloth  dipped  in  spirits  of  camphor  so  as  to  pro- 
duce rubefaction  of  the  skin.  Then  the  part  is  covered 
with  lintj  spread  with  equal  parts  of  mercurial  ointment 
and  soap  cerate,  over  which  adhesive  plaster  is  applied 
in  strips  as  for  ulcers  of  the  leg.  Over  all  is  molded  a 
leather  splint.  The  dressing  is  renewed  every  week  or 
every  fortnight,  according  to  circumstances.  Dr.  Cazin 
has  modified  this  dressing.  He  employs  friction  in  the 
same  way  as  Dr.  Suchard,  but  in  place  of  the  mercurial 
ointment  he  uses  vaseline  thickly  sjiread  on  cotton. 
Adhesive  plaster  is  then  strapped  about  the  knee.  Over 
this  he  lays  another  layer  of  cotton  and  then  applies  a 
silicate  of  soda  bandage.  The  dressing  is  reapplied 
every  two  weeks.  When  the  bandages  are  removed,  the 
skin  beneath  is  often  the  seat  of  an  intense  erythema.  It 
is  then  necessary  to  wait  a  few  days  before  reapplying 
the  dressings.  This  treatment  is  said  to  have  been  fol- 
lowed by  surprisingly  good  results. — Journal  de  Medecinc 
de  Bnixelles,  August,  1883. 

Excisions  of  the  Tarsus. — In  cases  of  tarsal  disease, 
amputation  through  the  leg  or  at  the  ankle  has  been  and 
still  is  regarded  by  surgeons  generally  as  nuicii  to  be 
preferred  to  any  more  conservative  treatment.  Dr.  P. 
S.  Conner,  of  Cincinnati,  in  the  October  issue  of  The 
American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  the  current 
year,  has  collected  the  reported  cases  of  tarsal  excision. 
The  three  (juestions  he  considers  are  :  i.  Is  e.xcision  a 
safe  operation,  or  at  least  attended  with  no  greater  mor- 
tality than  the  alternative  amputation?  2.  Is  it  likely  to 
put  an  end  to  the  disease,  or  is  recurrence  of  the  morbid 
process  in  the  unremoved  bones  of  the  foot  to  be  ex- 
pected? J.  Will  the  .patient,  after  recovery  from  the 
operation,  be  left  with  a  serviceable  limb  ?  As  respects 
the  preservation  of  life,  he  fimls  that  excision  of  the 
whole  tarsus,  or  of  one  of  its  great  divisions,  is  not  much, 
if  any,  more  dangerous  than  an  ankle-joint  amputation, 
and  not  very  much  more  so  than  a  middle  tarsal  oi)era- 
tion.  It  has,  moreover,  the  advantage  of  permitting,  if 
necessary,  of  tlie  subsequent  removal  of  the  foot,  which, 
in  the  cases  tabulated,  was  performed  seven  times  with 
but  a  single  resulting  death.  That  the  disease  is  very 
unlikely  to  reai)pear  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  in  only 
three  cases  did  such  recurrence  take  place.  This  fact, 
however,  is  not  so  strange  as  it  may  at  first  seem,  as  it 
is  in  direct  accordance  with  the  recogni/^ed  law  that 
the  more  thorough  the  removal  of  diseased  bone  the  less 
will  be  the  likelihood  of  a  relighting  up  of  the  bone  in- 
tlammation.  l!y  far  the  most  important  (luestion  of  the 
three  proposed  is  tliat  which  has  reference  to  the  func- 
tional value  of  the  saved  foot.  He  holds  that  its  use- 
fulness is  likely  to  be  suOiciently  great  to  warrant  the 
taking  of  a  somewhat  increased  risk  or  life,  and  in  sub- 
jecting the  patient  to  the  necessarily  much  greater  dura- 
tion of  the  period  of  healing — a  jierioti  tliat,  though  it 
may  be  as  siiort  as  four  weeks,  may  occupy  more  than 
twice  as  many  months  or  even  half  as  many  years.  Of 
the  108  operations  tabulated  by  Dr.  Conner,  10.18  per 
cent,  resulted  fatally.  Of  th."  95  cases,  the  end-results 
of  which  are  known,  10.53  percent,  "'^f'-'   lailiires;  6.32 


per  cent,  left  the  subjects  of  them  able  to  walk  with  a 
cane  or  crutch  ;  in  24.21  ])er  cent,  there  was,  after  com- 
plete consolidation  had  taken  (jlace,  no  pain  nor  tender- 
ness, little  or  no  limp,  and  the  individuals  were  not  pre- 
vented by  the  condition  of  the  foot  from  earning  a 
livelihood  ;  and  in  47.37  jier  cent,  the  result  was  so  good 
that  the  gait  was  not  a  bad  one,  the  support  of  the  body 
was  firm,  and  locomotion  was  so  easy  and  perfect  that 
the  individuals  could,  without  special  fatigue,  walk  long 
distances,  even  twelve  to  fifteen  miles  a  day. 

Fativ  Stools  in  Disease  of  the  Pancreas. — Dr. 
Ziehl  records  a  case  of  cancer  of  the  pancreas  occurring 
in  Professor  Erb's  clinic  at  Heidelberg.  The  case  itself 
presented  no  unusual  features,  but  the  predominance  of 
gastric  symptoms  suggested  the  stomach  as  the  seat  of  the 
disease,  which  was  marked  by  the  appearance  of  a  pain- 
ful tumor  in  the  left  side  of  the  epigastrium,  and  by  jaun- 
dice. The  motions  were  of  a  peculiar  silvery-gray  color, 
and  found  microscopically  to  consist  in  great  part  of 
masses  of  acicular  crystals  soluble  in  ether ;  chemical 
analysis  showing  the  stools  to  be  composed  of  fat  to  the 
extent  of  half  the  solids.  On  dissection  there  was  found 
a  large  scirrhous  cancer  of  the  pancreas,  which  had  in- 
vaded the  walls  of  the  stomach  and  duodenum,  and  oc- 
cluded the  common  bile-duct.  The  pancreatic  duct  was 
dilated  and  distended  except  at  its  termination,  which 
was  lost  in  the  cancerous  mass.  The  writer,  after  saying 
that  the  case  illustrates  the  well-known  fact  of  pancreatic 
disease  being  marked  by  the  occurrence  of  fat  in  the 
stools,  shows  that  the  form  in  which  the  fat  occurred  in 
this  case  was  exceptional,  almost  re<)uiring  the  micro- 
scope for  its  detection,  whereas  it  usually  occurs  in  amor- 
phous masses  recognizable  at  once,  and  not  in  crystal- 
line form.  He  further  shows,  by  reference  to  cases 
recorded  by  Eriedreich,  Nothnagel,  and  Gerhardt,  that 
when  fatty  crystals  in  excess  are  present,  there  is  not 
only  pancreatic  disease,  but  also  occlusion  of  the  bile- 
duct,  the  last-named  author  finding  crystals  resembling 
tyrosin  and  leucin  in  a  case  of  catarrhal  icterus. —  The 
Lancet,  September  22,  1SS3. 

Calculous  and  other  .-Affections  of  the  Pancrea- 
tic Ducts. — Dr.  Johnston,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  in  an 
elaborate  paper  in  the  October  (1S83)  number  of  The 
American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  presents  a 
good  clinical  study  of  this  subject.  .'Although  he  has 
been  able  to  collect  only  thirty-five  cases  in  which,  upon 
post-mortem  examinations,  stony  concretions  were  found 
in  the  pancreas,  he  cannot  but  believe  that  calculi  are 
present  in  the  pancreas  far  oftener  than  is  supposed,  and 
he  can  only  attribute  the  paucity  of  medical  literature 
upon  the  subject  to  the  inexperience  or  carelessness  of 
observers. 

OpER.vnvK  Interference  in  Irreducible  Dislo- 
cations.— In  a  paper  on  this  subject  in  the  Mezue  de 
Chirur^ie  of  .August  10,  1883,  Dr.  Poinsot  formulates 
the  following  conclusions  :  i.  In  considering  the  ques- 
tion of  operation,  dislocations  must  be  divided  into  three 
classes,  according  as  they  are  recent,  of  short,  or  of  long 
standing.  2.  Direct  operative  interference  in  recent  lux- 
ations should  not  be  attempted,  except  in  dislocations 
of  the  ankle  and  of  the  thumb,  in  which  division  of  the 
tendo-Achillis  and  of  the  lateral  ligaments  res|iectively 
may  be  practised.  3.  In  luxations  of  longer  standing 
subcutaneous  section  is  first  to  be  employed.  Arthrot- 
omy  should  be  reserved  for  those  cases  in  wiiich  the 
vicious  |)osition  of  the  bone  renders  the  limb  useless,  or 
menaces  its  vitality  by  pressure  on  important  parts,  as  in 
certain  dislocations  of  the  shoulder  and  of  the  knee,  or 
when  the  dislocated  fingers  impair  tiie  utility  of  the  hand. 
4,  In  old  dislocations,  in  which  subcutaneous  section  is 
of  no  avail,  arthrotoniy,  with  or  without  resection,  is  ne- 
cessary in  the  ginglymoid  joints,  such  as  the  elbow,  knee, 
ankle,  and  fingers;  for  the  enarthroidal  articulations,  as 
tlie  jaw,  the  shoulder,  and  the  hip,  osteotomy  would  be 
preferable. 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


461 


PuLMONARv  Congestion  of  Rheumatic  Origin. — 
In  the  medical  section  of  the  Association  l-'ianc^aise 
pour  I'Avanceiiient  des  Sciences,  Dr.  Huchard  presented 
an  interesting  jjaper  on  this  subject.  Congestion  of  the 
lungs  may  occur  during  an  attack  of  acute  articular 
rheumatisui,  and  maybe  generalized,  in  which  case  it  is 
often  most  alarming  in  its  severity,  or  local,  when  it  is 
usually  unattended  with  danger.  Or,  perhj.ps  more  fre- 
<-|uently,  it  comes  on  without  any  articular  symptoms  in 
rheumatic  subjects.  There  are  two  forms  under  which 
the  congestion  presents  itself.  In  the  first,  it  is  acute 
and  may  be  shifting.  This  variety  may  often  be  accom- 
panied by  profuse  hemoptysis,  preceded  by  symptoms 
of  pulmonary  congestion  But  the  hypeix-mia  may  not 
go  as  far  as  hemorrhage,  and  then  there  are  symptoms 
•only  of  great  0|jpression.  Sub-crepitant  rales  are  audi- 
ble, together  witli  blowing  res])iration.  'I'here  is  dulness 
on  percussion,  and  absence  of  vocal  fremitus.  Such  a 
state  is  sometimes  incorrectly  diagnosed  as  pleurisy. 
The  second  form  is  stationary  and  chronic.  The  con- 
gestion may  persist  for  years,  finally  disapj^earing  entirely 
upon  the  advent  of  articular  symptoms.  Such  cases  are 
very  liable  to  be  mistaken  for  tuberculosis.  The  hemop- 
tysis, the  author  tliinks,  is  due  to  the  giving  way  of  por- 
tions of  the  vascular  walls  in  which  pathological  changes 
of  rheumatic  nature  have  taken  place.  It  is  analogous 
to  the  rupture  of  the  cerebral  vessels  in  apople.xy. 
Arthritic  hemoptysis,  while  of  much  less  gravity  than 
that  occurring  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  yet  calls  for 
systematic  and  persevering  therapeutical  management. 
M.  Huchard  recommends  the  prolonged  use  of  qui- 
nine, salicylate  of  soda  in  small  doses.  The  arsenical 
preparations,  or  the  iodides  of  potassium  and  of  sodium, 
also  in  small  doses.  He  also  uses  intestinal  derivatives, 
such  as  aloes,  leeches  to  the  anus,  dry  cujis,  or  even 
phlebotomy. — La  Tribune  J/e^/zVa/f,  September  16, 1883. 

Clas.sification  of  the  Porro  Operations. —  Dr. 
Robert  P.  Harris,  of  Philadelphia,  states,  in  The  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  October,  1883, 
that,  from  a  careful  examination  of  the  literature  of  this 
subject,  he  finds  that  we  have  no  less  than  nine  forms  of 
operation,  some  of  them  diftering  very  materially  from 
the  original,  all  called  by  the  name  of  "  Porro,"  and  clas- 
sified together,  although  having  very  different  rates  of 
mortality.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  claim  that  this  is 
very  unjust  to  the  originalor,  and  unfair  to  his  operation. 
If  the  Porro  method  is  to  stand  upon  its  merits,  rated 
by  its  proportion  of  cures,  we  must  in  justice  exclude 
from  the  record  all  the  cases  not  strictly  deserving  of  the 
title.  As  it  would  only  complicate  matters  to  make  nine 
orders  of  cases.  Dr.  Harris  proposes  to  combine  them 
•where  this  can  be  fairly  done,  and  thus  reduce  the  list  to 
four  classes.  1.  True  Porro  operations;  Porro-Miiller 
•oi)erations.  2.  Puerperal  utero-ovarian  ami)utations, 
with  the  pedicle  dropped  in.  3.  Premature  ablations  of 
the  gravid  uterus,  the  fcetus  not  being  viable.  4.  Pre- 
vot's  operation,  miscalled  "  Porro."  (Utero-ovarian 
.amputation  after  la|)arotomy  for  rupture  of  the  uterus. 
Dr.  Harris  appends  a  tabular  record  of  140  cases,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  Porro  operations,  carried  out 
as  originally  designed,  has  saved  46^-^-  per  cent,  of  the 
•cases  ;  tne  Porro-MuUer  method,  unmodified,  has  saved 
52JI  per  cent.  ;  and  the  combined,  48/,,  per  cent,  of 
the  women,  and  90  out  of  118  children. 

Massage  in  the  Treatment  of  Hypopvon. — Ky  gen- 
tle pressure  and  light  friction  over  the  eyeball  through 
the  lower  lid.  Dr.  Just  has  succeeded  in  diminishing  the 
purulent  collection  in  the  anterior  chamber  and  causing 
it  to  become  mi.xed  with  the  aqueous  humor.  In  several 
■cases  of  hypopyon  treated  in  this  way  he  has  seen  ab- 
sorption occur  very  rapidly.  Dr.  Hirschberg  obtains 
-similar  results,  when  the  collection  of  pus  is  not  fixed,  by 
•causing  the  patient  to  turn  frequently  from  side  to  side, 
•changing  the  position  hourly.  Dr.  Klein  has  employed 
^nassage    also    in    other    affections   of  the   eye,    such   as 


phlyctenular  conjunctivitis  and  diffuse  parenchymatous 
keratitis.  It  is  contra-indicated  when  it  causes  pain  or 
provokes  a  persistent  ciliary  irritation. — Z'  Union  Mcdi- 
cale,  August  25,  1883. 

Ci.osb'KE  OF  the  Jaws  and  its  Tre.\t.\ient. — Dr.  J. 
Evving  Mears,  of  Philadelphia,  in  an  able  paper  in  Tie 
American  Jour>ial  0/  the  Medical  Sciences  ior  October, 
1883,  discusses  the  various  operations  which  have  been 
suggested  for  the  relief  and  cure  of  permanent  closure  of 
the  jaws  and  the  objections  urged  against  them.  He 
then  narrates  a  case  in  which  he  operated  in  the  follow- 
ing manner  :  By  division  of  the  ramus  ot  the  jaw,  about 
its  middle,  exsection  of  the  condyle  and  division  of  the 
insertion  of  the  temporal  muscle,  thus  releasing  the  coro- 
noid  process  and  aflecting  its  removal  with   the  condyle 

division  of  the  masseter  muscle  at  its  points  of  origin — 

non-interference  with  the  cicatricial  band.  By  this  plan 
he  hoped  to  secure  sufficient  space  for  free  movement  of 
the  remaining  portion  of  the  ramus,  and  he  proposed  to 
utilize  the  cicatricial  band  as  a  i/uasi  ligament,  and  obtain 
movement  of  the  bone  between  this  band  and  the  inter- 
nal pterygoid  muscle.  By  division  of  the  masseter  at  its 
point  of  origin,  he  proposed  to  relieve  the  tension  of  this 
muscle  and  more  effectually  prevent  union  of  the  di- 
vided fibres.  The  plan  of  operation  suggested  and  prac- 
tised is  novel,  in  the  fact  that  it  includes  removal  of  both 
coronoid  and  condyloid  processes  with  the  upper  half  of 
the  ramus,  as  well  as  division  of  the  masseter,  external 
pterygoid,  and  temporal  muscles,  at  the  point  of  origin 
of  tlie  former,  and  the  insertion  of  the  latter.  The  ad- 
vantages claimed  over  other  methods  are  :  i.  Its  a|ipli- 
cation  to  all  forms  of  permanent  closure,  that  due  to 
temporo-maxillary  ancliylosis,  as  well  as  to  cicatricial  for- 
mations. 2.  The  utilization  of  the  entire  body  of  the 
jaw  in  opening  the  mouth,  not  only  aftbrding  in  this  way 
greater  advantage  in  mastication  and  articulation,  but 
serving  to  prevent  deformity.  3.  The  formation  of  a 
more  i)erfect  artificial  joint  in  the  removal  of  both  pro- 
cesses, thus  overcoming  the  resistance  of  the  more  or 
less  fixed  upj)er  segment,  when  the  joint  is  made  either 
in  the  body  or  the  ramus  of  the  bone. 

Prognosis  of  Mitral  Stenosis. — Dr.  Duioziez,  writ- 
ing in  L'  Union  M'cdicale,  states  that  mitral  stenosis  is 
not  of  such  grave  import,  as  regards  life,  as  is  commonly 
supposed.  It  is  true  it  causes  more  or  less  acute  suffer- 
ing, but  the  patients  live  nevertheless.  He  records  a 
number  of  cases  of  this  affection,  from  a  study  of  which 
he  draws  the  following  conclusions:  i.  Mitral  stenosis, 
simple  or  combined  with  other  valvular  lesions,  permits 
in  exceptional  cases,  life  to  pass  the  sixtieth  year.  2. 
The  complication  of  mitral  regurgitation  does  not  ag- 
gravate the  prognosis.  3.  The  coexistence  of  aortic 
insufficiency  renders  it  more  grave.  4.  The  complication 
of  a  tricuspid  lesion  is  of  very  serious  import. 

Delivery  of  Hydatid  Moles  by  Expression.— Dr. 
Gregoric  advocates  a  new  method  for  the  treatment  of 
hydatid  moles  {Alliicnieine  Wiener  Medizinische  Zeituw^, 
August  21,  1883,1.  When  the  diagnosis  is  definitely  made, 
uterine  contractions  should  be  induced  by  a  vaginal 
tampon  and  subcutaneous  injections  of  ergotine.  Then, 
as  soon  as  the  os  is  dilated  for  about  an  inch,  the  con- 
tents of  the  womb  are  to  be  forced  out  by  Crede's 
method.  This  need  not  be  done  rapidly,  but  may  be 
practised  repeatedly  at  short  intervals.  The  mole  is 
squeezed  out  through  the  vagina,  as  the  author  expresses 
it,  like  a  sausage.  The  uterus  quickly  contracts,  and 
the  hemorrhage  ceases. 

Jkijuirity  in  Granular  Lips. — Drs.  Parisotti  and 
Galezowski  have  not  met  with  the  success  in  the  employ- 
ment of  jequirity  that  other  oculists  have  obtained.  The 
local  trouble  was  not  aggravated,  neither  was  it  in  the 
slightest  degree  benefited.  But  an  intense  febrile  reaction 
followed  the  application  and  continued  for  over  ten  days, 
while  the  immediate  effect  of  the  jequirity  was  to  cause 
grez.tsufiexmg.—ReciieihrOj'lithalmologie,  August,  1883. 


462 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  /onj-na/  0/  Ji/edicine  aiid  Siivgery, 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Ufayette  Place. 

New  York,  October  27,  1883. 

NEW  METHODS  OF  TREATING  WOUNDS. 

The  ingenuity  of  German  surgeons  has  been  much  exer- 
cised within  the  last  two  or  three  years  in  order  to  de- 
vise some  new  method  of  dressing  wounds.  Jt  is  now 
nearly  two  years  since  carbolic  acid  and  the  Lister 
dressing  began  to  be  superseded  in  many  hospitals  by 
the  use  of  iodoform.  The  latter  drug  was  so  enthusias- 
tically adopted  that  its  introduction  into  general  surgery 
was  thought  to  constitute  an  epoch  in  modern  surgery. 
It  was  soon  found,  however,  that  many  other  substances 
would  answer  as  well  or  better.  In  1880-1  Kocher  be- 
gan to  recommend  his  bismuth  dressing.  He  used  the 
subnitrate  of  bismuth  suspended  in  water  in  a  strength 
of  one  per  cent.  The  wound  was  covered  with  this  and 
over  it  a  dressing  of  gauze  and  rubber  was  applied  some- 
what like  that  of  Lister.  Remarkably  good  results  were 
reported  by  himself  as  well  as  by  Langenbeck  and  some 
others.  In  a  few  cases,  however,  it  was  stateil  that  a 
gangrenous  stomatitis  was  excited,  and  it  is  known  that 
if  the  amount  of  bismuth  (subnitrate)  be  excessive,  s)iiip- 
toms  resembling  lead  poisoning  develop. 

In  September,  1881,  Esmarch  began  to  use  at  his  clinic 
an  iodoform  dressing  covered  with  bags  of  dried  turf- 
niold.     Neuber  reported  excellent  results  from  this. 

In  1882,  Fischer  of  Strasbourg,  recommended  the  use 
of  naphtholin  as  a  substitute  for  carbolic  acid  and 
thymol. 

F"or  a  considerable  time,  oxygenated  water  has  been 
used  by  MM.  Pean,  Paul  Bert,  and  Brochin,  in  the  wards 
of  the  Paris  liospitals.  It  continues  to  be  used  in  some 
special  classes  of  diseases,  as  those  of  the  eye. 

After  Koch's  experiments  which  demonstrated  the  su- 
perior power  of  corrosive  sublimate  as  a  germicide,  its 
use  in  surgery  was  taken  up.  Kummell  formulated  a 
•method  of  applying  it  in  the  treatment  of  wounds  which 
goes  by  his  name,  and  which  has  been  very  generally 
adopted. 

KuaiineH's  dressings  consist  of  sublimated  gauze  and 
cotton,  sublimated  silk,  sublimated  catgut,  sublimated 
oil,  and  sublimated  inorganic  dressing  materials.  These 
latter  comprise  powdered  glass,  sand,  coal  ashes,  asbestos, 
lint  made  from  spun  glass,  and,  for  puri)oses  of  drainage, 
capillary  threads  of  spun  glass.  Sublimated  gauze  and 
cotton  are  designed  to  take  the  place  of  carbolized  gauze 
and  cotton.  They  are  made  hygroscopic  in  the  usual 
manner,  and    then  impiegiiated  wiiii  the   following:   cor- 


rosive sublimate,  10  parts  ;  alcohol,  4,490  parts  ;  glycer- 
ine, 500  parts. 

Bruns,  of  Tubingen,  has  recommended  the  use  of 
wood  wool.  This  consists  of  finely  ground  wood,  such 
as  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  paper.  It  is  clean  look- 
ing, delicate  tibred,  soft,  yellowish-white,  having  an  odoi- 
of  fresh  wood,  and  absorbs  immensely. 

The  wood-wool  possessing  the  highest  absorbent  prop- 
erties is  obtained  from  the  Phms  picea.  It  is  passed 
through  a  sieve,  dried,  and  impregnated  with  a  solution 
of  half  per  cent,  of  sublimate  and  ten  per  cent,  of  glycer- 
ine. It  is  extraordinarily  cheap.  It  is  exceedingly  elastic 
even  in  thin  layers,  so  that  bandages  can  be  put  on  more 
'tightly  with  this  than  with  any  other  dressing.  It  takes 
up  twelve  times  its  weight  of  water. 

Dr.  Bruns  claims  that  high  absorbent  qualities  in  sur- 
gical dressings  are  of  vast  importance,  "  as  primary  wound 
healing  takes  place  the  more  readily  the  more  completely 
the  discharges  are  conducted  from  the  wound — the  dryer 
the  wound  and  its  vicinity  are  kept — as  it  is  under  these 
circumstances  that  decomposition  processes  are  most 
securely  excluded.  If  the  dressing  has  absorbed  the  se- 
cretions of  the  lirst  few  days,  the  evaporation  and  drying 
up  of  the  contained  moisture  should  be  permitted  ;  then, 
as  the  discharge  from  the  wound  diminishes,  the  dressing, 
now  dry,  can  remain  a  considerable  time  as  a  permanent 
one.  With  this  object  in  view,  it  is  indispensable  to 
omit  the  occlusive  layer  of  the  typical  Listerian  dressing, 
as  the  drying  of  the  dressing  is  prevented  by  it.  With 
the  same  object  in  view  he  prefers  the  covering  of  the 
wound  with  glass-wool  in  place  of  the  protective,  as 
under  this  the  suture  line  is  of  necessity  kept  moist. 

In  his  own  clinic  the  mode  of  dressing,  according  to 
the  Medical  Times  and  Gazette,  is  exceedingly  simple. 
After  the  wound  has  been  disinfected  by  copious  irriga- 
tion with  a  one  per  cent.  (.  i  per  cent.  ?j  solution  of  sub- 
limate, and  the  drainage-tubes  have  been  placed  in,  the 
suture  line  is  covered  with  a  layer  of  glass-wool.  Upon 
this  is  placed  a  sufficient  quantity  of  wood-wool  either 
simply  wrapped  in  sublimate  gauze  or  sewn  up  in  the 
form  of  a  pillow.  The  latter  form  is  preferred  for  hos- 
pital use.  He  considers  it  best  then,  first  to  place  on 
the  wound  a  small  pillow,  then  a  larger  one  that  will 
widely  overlap  this  in  all  directions.  These  are  to  be 
fastened  on  with  a  firm  binder. 

In  addition  to  the  above  methods  others  have  been  de- 
vised for  the  treatment  of  minor  wounds.  Powdered  su- 
gar, which  is  asei)tic,  is  recommended  by  several  German, 
surgeons. 

AVe  venture  to  say  that  it  makes  little  diflference  in  the 
vast  majority  of  cases  which  antiseptic  or  aseptic  method 
is  used,  provided  there  be  cleanliness,  free  drainage,  and 
pressure  properly  applied. 


RESECTION  OF  THE  STOM.'VCH  AND  THE  GASTROSCOPE. 

Professor  J.  Mikulicz,  of  Krakaw,  has  written  a  series 
of  articles  in  the  Wiener  Mcdicinische  Wochenschrift, 
giving  an  account  of  a  successful  case  of  stomach  resec- 
tion performed  by  himself,  and  of  the  utility  of  the  gas- 
troscope  in  connection  with  these  operations.  There 
had  been,  up  to  July,  32  cases  of  stomach  resection  re- 
jiorted.     .\mong  these,  there  were  26  deaths  and  8  rccor- 


October  27,  1883. 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


463 


eries,  giving  a  per  cent,  of  recoveries  of  twenty-five. 
Three  of  the  cases  were  operated  upon  for  gastric  ulcer 
with  stenosis,  and  of  the  three,  two  recovered.  There 
were,  therefore,  29  cases  of  cancer  of  the  stomach,  with 
5  recoveries,  from  the  operation.  Of  the  24  fatal  cases, 
the  cause  of  death  in  15  was  collapse,  in  i,  inanition, 
in  5,  peritonitis.  In  the  opinion  of  Mikulicz,  the  death 
of  the  last  six  by  inanition  and  peritonitis,  was  due  cither 
to  deficient  skill  in  operating,  or  to  conditions  which,  at 
present,  our  better  knowledge  can  prevent.  As  for  the 
deaths  by  collapse,  there  is  hardly  an  operation  in  surgery 
which  has  had  relatively  so  many  victims  from  this  cause. 
The  explanation  lies  not  only  in  the  length,  character,  and 
severity  of  the  operation,  but  especially  in  the  fact  that  the 
patients  are  generally  already  weakened  by  the  disease. 

There  is  no  operation  in  surgery  which  has  had  its 
technique  and,  we  might  say,  indications  so  well  defined 
in  so  short  a  time.  It  is  now  generally  admitted  that 
the  operation  is  justifiable,  but  only  in  the  most  care- 
fully selected  cases.  The  diagnosis  must  be  e.\actly 
made,  the  growth  must  be  still  'small,  the  disease  in  a 
comparatively  early  stage,  and  the  patient  not  greatly 
weakened  or  marasmic. 

It  is  in  the  hope  of  its  assisting  to  a  more  exact  diag- 
nosis that  Mikulicz  recommends  the  gastroscope.  He 
has  examined  a  number  of  healthy  and  carcinomatous 
stomachs  with  this  instrument.  In  the  healthy  stomachs, 
the  pylorus  apjiears  like  a  longitudinal  split,  or  like  a 
star-shaped,  oval  or  circular  opening,  which  is  surrounded 
by  a  thick  wall  of  red  mucous  membrane.  The  muscu- 
lar wall  is  constantly  in  motion.  In  cases  of  cancer,  the 
thick  protuberance  about  the  pylorus  is  either  entirely 
absent,  or  is  thrown  up  in  small  folds.  The  powerful 
muscular  action  of  the  pylorus  is  absent.  The  gastro- 
scope is  evidently  not  yet  a  great  help  in  tlie  matter  of 
diagnosis,  but  further  observation  and  use  may  make  it 
more  so. 

THE   HOT   SPRINGS   OF  ARK.\NSAS. 

So  far  as  we  can  learn  of  the  actual  facts  regarding  Hot 
Springs  therapeutics,  it  is  the  most  empirical  of  all  health- 
resorts.  Very  little  careful  study  of  their  action  has 
been  made.  At  the  same  time  it  is  a  place  which  is 
very  widely  known,  and  very  frequently  used. 

Hot  Springs  is  a  city  of  five  thousand  inhabitants,  of 
which  nine-tenths  is  a  floating  sick  population.  It  lies 
in  a  valley  between  two  mountains,  along  the  sides  of 
which  there  are  now  seventy  one  springs. 

The  sick  population  is  a  heterogeneous  one.  The  pa- 
tients come  from  all  parts  of  the  countr)-.  Those  that 
predominate,  says  Dr.  J.  C.  McMeehan,  in  an  article 
upon  the  Hot  Springs  published  in  the  Cinciimati  Lancet 
and  Clinic  are  those  "affected  with  syphilis,  rheumatism, 
and  nervous  diseases.  .Ul  kinds,  however,  are  met  witii. 
Women  broken  down  in  health  troni  fashionable  dissipa- 
tion, late  hours,  balls,  champagne,  and  from  the  effects 
of  sacrificing  at  the  altar  of  \^enus,  come  here  for 
quietude,  rest,  pure  air,  and  the  benefits  derived  from 
bathing.  Men  broken  down  from  the  e.xcessive  use  of 
alcoholic  drinks  and  the  morphine  habit  find  relief  at 
this  place,  and  under  the  pleasing  and  stimulating  effect 
of  the  waters  are  able  to  give  up  the  habits  of  drinking 
and  opium  eating." 


An  atmosphere  of  charlatanry  seems  to  hang  about 
the  place.  This  is  shown  first  in  the  current  belief  tliat 
the  waters  have  great  electrical  properties.  Many  of 
the  springs  are  named  after  some  supposed  predomi- 
nant constituent  in  them.  Thus,  there  is  an  Arsenic 
Spring,  which  for  several  years  was  peculiarly  useful  in 
the  treatment  of  skin  diseases,  until  it  was  found  that  it 
contained  no  arsenic.  Another  spring,  called  the  Alkaline 
Spring,  is  thought  of  especial  value  for  alopecia,  and 
bald-headed  peojjle  soak  their  bare  |)ates  for  hours  in  its 
delusive  waters.  .-Xnother  spring  is  particularly  adapted 
to  corns  and  bunions,  while  various  others  have  special 
reputations  for  the  cure  of  disease.  No  attempt  seems 
to  be  made  to  classify  the  springs  therapeutically  upon 
any  other  than  an  imaginative  basis. 

The  water  varies  in  temperature  from  93°  to  157°  F-> 
and  the  various  springs  discharge  a  total  of  over  half  a 
million  gallons  of  water  daily. 

That  this  water  contains  any  specially  valuable  medi- 
cinal properties,  apart  from  its  heat,  seems  at  present  to 
be  improbable.  An  analysis  made  by  Professor  D.  D. 
Owen,  as  quoted  by  Dr.  McMeehan,  gave  the  following : 

Gramme. 

Organic  matter  combined  with  some  moisture  .  .  .  1.16 
Silica  with  some  sulphate  of  lime,  not  dissolved  by 

water 1.40 

Bicarbonate  of  lime 2.40 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia 0.50 

Chloride  of  I'Otassium 0.04 

Chloride  of  sodium 0.218 

Oxide  of  iron  and  a  little  alumina °-i33 

Sulphate  of  lime  dissolved  by  water 0.320 

Loss.     Iodine.     Bromine 0'053 

Total 6.222 

This  analysis  does  not  include  any  of  the  gaseous  or 
volatile  constituents  which  it  is  claimed  are  present; 
neither  does  it  include  the  electricity — an  agent  whose 
presence  always  appeals  helpfully  to  the  lay  mind. 

Dr.  McMeehan  believes,  as  the  result  of  his  experi- 
ments, that  there  is  a  compound  of  silicon  present.  He 
also  asserts  that  the  galvanometer  indicates  the  presence 
of  more  electricity  than  is  usually  to  be  found  in  hot 
water,  and  the  same  observer  claims  some  peculiar  phy- 
sical properties  for  the  water.  The  experiments  are  not 
recorded  with  sufficient  carefulness  and  detail,  however, 
to  warrant  any  inference  from  them. 

The  effects  of  a  continued  use  of  these  baths  are,  says 
Dr.  M.,  remarkably  great  alterative  action,  correcting 
retrograde  metamorphosis ;  equalizing  and  moderating 
nervous  excitability  ;  increased  action  of  the  absorbent 
system  ;  increased  disintegration  of  tissue  ;  increase  of 
assimilation  and  reparation  ;  activity  of  all  the  excretory 
organs,  eliminating  mineral  blood  poisons  rapidly,  such 
as  lead,  mercury,  and  iodine,  so  rajiidly  that  compounds 
of  the  two  last  named  are  here  frequently  prescribed,  and 
are  often  taken  in  heroic  doses  with  almost  perfect  im- 
punity ;  eliminating  also  the  eftete  and  poisonous  pro- 
ducts of  the  disintegration  of  tissue,  by  the  kidneys  and 
skin,  and  producing  some  abatement  of  the  morbid  crav- 
ing for  alcohol  and  tobacco  in  those  who  have  acciuired 
the  habit  of  the  excessive  use  of  these  stimulants. 

The  pathological  conditions  in  which  these  waters  are 


464 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


contra-indicated,  according  to  the  same  authority,  are  : 
NVhenever  the  pulse  is  materially  accelerated  by  the  dis- 
ease ;  an  exalted  action  of  the  heart  and  arteries  ;  where 
there  is  a  tendency  to  active  inflammation  or  any  tonn 
of  acute  disease  ;  where  the  action  of  the  heart  is  in  an\' 
way  interfered  with,  either  by  structural  change  or  the 
presence  of  liquid  in  the  pericardium  ;  where  there  is  a 
marked  increase  of  the  temperature  of  the  body  ;  in  hec- 
tic fever  ;  in  cancer,  or  in  any  form  of  eiiithelioma  ; 
where  tiiere  is  a  tendericv  to  wasting  hemorrhages,  and 
with  pregnant  females. 

There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  many  |)ersons  are 
benefited  by  a  residence  at  Hot  Springs.  They  seem  to 
be  particularly  attractive  to  the  venereal.  The  cause  of 
this  is  formulated  very  lationally  by  the  gentleman  whom 
we  have  quoted.  Tlie  change  in  mode  of  life,  the  re- 
moval from  annoying  cares  to  a  healthy,  well-regulated 
resort,  the  ])Owerful  stimulating,  diaphoretic  and  diu- 
retic action  of  the  waters  are  all  potent  factors.  No 
doubt  the  high  reputation  which  the  springs  have  got, 
and  the  impalpable  electrical  agencies  supposed  to  exist 
in  the  waters  also  act  eftectivel)-  upon  the  patient>' 
imagination. 

MULTIPLE  SMALL  ABSCESSES  OF  THE  LIVEK. 

-Amo.nc,  the  greater  difficulties  witii  which  the  diagnos- 
tician has  to  contend,  few  are  more  perplexing  than  irreg- 
ular pyrexiae,  more  es])ecially  when  due  to  an  unknown 
■cause,  or  when  the  concomitant  sym|)toms  sinudatc  those 
•of  distinct  affections. 

So  nuich  has  been  added  to  our  knowledge  of  abscess 
of  the  liver- — local  parenchymatous  hepatitis — by  Murchi- 
son,  Frerichs,  Sir  Joseph  Fayrer,  and  others,  that,  as  a 
rule,  there  is  no  very  great  difliculty  in  establishing  a 
diagnosis,  more  especially  since  tlie  introduction  of  aspira- 
tion. The  case  is  somewhat  different,  however,  with 
multiple  small  abscesses.  The  descri|)tions  of  cases  here- 
tofore noticed  have  been  far  from  clear,  and  the  negative 
results  which  may  be  gained  bv  as|iiration  render  the 
diagnosis  extremelv  difficult.  The  paper  by  Dr.  R.  K. 
.Carrington,  therefore  ("Guy's  Hosj).  Reports,"  vol.  xli., 
1S82),  in  which  the  clinical  histories  and  post-mortem 
appearances  of  thirteen  cases  are  given,  is  a  valuable  ad- 
dition to  our  knowledge  of  the  subject. 

So  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  history  of  the  cases 
after  coming  under  observation,  the  duration  of  this 
atilection  is  extremely  variable.  Cases  may  terminate  in 
death  in  twenty  days  or  less,  or  they  may  run  on  for  two 
t)r  even  six  months.  There  is  notliing  particularly  strik- 
ing m  the  clinical  histories,  and  it  is  only  by  a  grouping 
together  of  many  symptoms  that  we  can  diagnose  the 
affection  by  exclusion.  When  brought  into  the  presence 
ol  a  patient  suffering  with  this  disease,  we  immediately 
notice  that  he  api)ears  to  be  extremely  ill.  The  eyes  are 
sunken,  though  they  may  retain  their  brightness,  the 
body  is  more  or  less  emaciated,  and  the  general  aspect 
is  that  of  ai)athy  and  drowsiness.  Not  infrequently  the 
Jacies  Jlippocraiica  is  seen,  and  this,  with  the  drawn-up 
l)osition  of  the  lower  limbs  and  usual  dorsal  decubitus, 
indicates  the  abdominal  pain  from  a  local  or  general 
])eritonitis.  The  skin,  until  the  fifth  or  eighth  dav,  is 
generally  hot  and  dry.  After  this  time,  or  before  in  a 
icw  cases,  profuse  diaphoresis  comes  on,  chiefly  remarka- 


ble for  irregularity.  The  tongue  is  dry  and  coated  with 
a  brown  fur,  sometimes  creamy  at  the  onset.  The  dor- 
sum of  the  tongue  may  be  brown  while  the  edges  are 
pale  or  red,  and  sordes  collect  on  the  teeth.  Abdominal 
distention,  occurring  with  ascites,  a  general  peritonitis,  or 
local  peritonitis  about  the  liver  with  rigid  recti,  is  an  al- 
most constant  sxniptom.  The  respiration  is  thoracic,  as 
would  be  expected,  may  reach  38  or  44,  and  the  breath  is 
sometimes  sweetisli.  Though  not  a  constant  symptom  we 
generally  find  enlargement  of  the  liver,  which  progress- 
ively increases.  With  the  enlargement  of  the  liver,  the 
thoracic  respiration,  and  the  peritonitis,  local  or  general, 
there  is,  except  in  rare  cases,  abdominal  tenderness  or  posi- 
tive pain,  especially  in  the  hepatic  region,  auscultation 
showing  the  peritoneal  rub,  evincing  inflammation  over  the 
hepatic  surface.  Percussion  may  cause  intense  (lain  over 
the  whole  hepatic  region.  Sometimes  there  is  a  throb- 
bing pain  across  the  front  of  the  lower  jjart  of  the  chest, 
continuing  for  hours,  or  the  pain  may  be  of  the  sharp 
cutting  nature  common  to  local  peritonitis. 

Vomiting  is  not  a  constant  symptom  ;  it  is  present  in 
about  one-half  of  the  cases.  Tlie  vomita;  may  consist  of 
blood  or  blood-stained  fluid,  giving  bile  reaction,  and  are 
intensely  bitter.  If  the  blood  comes  up  in  clots  we  are 
safe  in  diagnosticating  a  concomitant  gastric  or  duodenal 
ulcer.  Diarrhoea  and  constipation  may  be  said  to  be 
equally  frequent  ami  are  connected  with  obvious  causes, 
as  dysentery,  gastric  ulcer,  and  peritonitis.  When  diar- 
rhoea with  pea-soup  stools  occurs,  it  is  due  to  an  ulcera- 
tive process  of  the  bowel,  generally  in  the  region  of  the 
caecum.  Rigors  may  or  may  not  be  present ;  they  are 
by  no  means  constant.  Jaundice  is  present  in  about  one- 
third  of  the  cases  ;  it  varies  in  intensity  but  is  general, 
the  urine  containing  bile-pigment,  and,  where  the  liver 
substance  is  extensively  involved,  contains  leucin  and 
tyrosin  with  diminution  of  urea  (one  case,  however,  is  re- 
ported in  which  there  was  an  excess  of  urea).  Albumen 
and  sugar  may  be  entirely  absent,  or  there  may  be  a  large 
amount  of  one  or  the  other.  The  sjiecific  gravity  varies 
between  1.020  and  1.025,  "i'^*^  '''s  color  may  be  described 
as  that  of  porter  or  strong  tea,  though  it  may  be  normal. 
AVhere  there  is  much  bile  pigment  we  should  expect 
acicular  or  violet-colored  crystals.  Inability  to  pass  the 
urine  is  quite  a  common  symptom.  The  temperature 
may  be  described  as  irregularly  febrile.  In  the  same  case 
it  may  run  as  high  as  106  or  106.5°,  'i"d  "'^X  then,  in  a 
comparatively  short  space  of  time,  become  subnormal. 
In  the  cases  reported  by  Dr.  Carrington  the  evening  tem- 
perature rarely  went  below  that  of  the  morning.  \X  the 
moment  of  death  the  thermometer  has  noted  in''  Fahr. 
in  the  rectum.  The  pulse  is  weak  —  very  feeble  in  some 
cases — and  compressible.  It  not  uncommonly  runs  as 
high  as   125  to  135  and  may  even  reach  175  and  higher. 

From  the  above  descrijition  it  is  seen  how  inconstant 
are  the  symptoms,  and,  consequently,  how  difficult  the 
diagnosis  must  almost  necessarily  be.  With  regard  to 
constancy  and  importance,  the  febrile  temperature  may 
be  i)laced  first.  I'.ven  this,  however,  is  not  an  invariable 
symptom,  for  Murchison  has  recorded  a  case  of  multiple 
])ya;mic  abscess  of  the  liver  without  pyrexia.  But  with  a 
febrile  temperature,  our  attention  is  naturally  directed 
either  to  the  thoracic  or  abdominal  cavity,  in  these  cases 
more  especially  to  the  latter,  when  we  consider  the  aspect 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


465 


of  the  i)atient,  the  abdominal  pain  and  tenderness,  and 
the  liepatic  enlargement,  with  the  peritoneal  "rub,"  the 
emaciation,  the  apathy,  and  tiie  dry  brown  tongue. 
These  are  the  most  constant  and  important  symptoms. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  a  previous  history  of  an  atTection 
which  is  recognized  as  a  factor  in  suppurative  hepatitis  is 
an  important  point,  but,  imforlunately,  it  is  not  always 
to  be  had. 

The  patliology  of  tiiis  atiectioii  is  interesting.  The  liver 
is  studded  with  numerous  small  abscesses,  whicii,  on  sec- 
tion, pour  forth  a  quantity  of  i)us  mixed  with  bile.  The 
jjortal  veins  are  found  to  be  extremely  distended  through- 
out in  many  cases,  being  in  a  state  of  intense  suppurative 
inflammation,  and  contain  pus.  Section  through  the 
portal  vessels  shows  a  purulent  tiuid  running  from  the 
vein.  The  venous  walls- are  thickened  and  soft,  and,  in 
parts,  detached  from  the  surrounding  hepatic  tissue. 
With  the  exception  of  cases  commencing  in  an  obstruc- 
tive inflammation  of  the  hepatic  ducts,  the  pus-point  is 
always  in  a  radicle  of  the  portal  vein.  In  some  cases 
the  portal  and  splenic  veins  are  plugged  by  pus  and  em- 
boli. Save  the  exceptions  above  noted  the  hepatic 
ducts  are  not  the  principal  or  primary  seat  of  the  dis- 
ease, for  though  the  smaller  ducts  may  contain  pus  the 
main  brandies  are  unatfecled,  and  their  walls  present  no 
appearance  of  inflammatory  exudation.  Although  the 
tubes  may  contain  a  yellow  tenacious  material,  they  are 
not  all  distended,  and  the  distention  of  the  smaller  ducts 
is,  therefore,  secondary.  In  parts  the  suppuration  may 
extend  as  far  as  the  capillaries  and  secreting  system,  and 
a  section  shows  the  lobules  distinctly  marked  out,  they 
being  of  a  dull  yellow  color,  with  the  hepatic  vein  visible 
as  a  red  spot  in  the  centre.  We  may  infer  that  the  in- 
flammation has  been  primarily  in  (llisson's  capsule  and 
the  tubes  afterward  involved.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that 
no  examination  was  made  in  these  cases  for  py.emic 
micrococci,  as  their  jiresence  or  absence  might  throw 
much  light  on  the  subject. 


ABSCESSES    OF  THK  NECK    CAUSING    SUDDEN   DEATH. 

The  last  contribution  to  our  literature  from  the  pen  of 
the  lamented  Lidell  is  not  the  least  instructive  of  his 
many  interesting  papers.  In  the  American  Journal  of 
the  Medical  Sciences  for  October,  1883,  is  an  article 
showing  that  certain  abscesses  of  the  neck,  apparently 
of  but  little  surgical  importance,  may  cause  sudden 
death  from  hemorrhage  or  asphyxia.  While  these  cases 
are  not  common,  they  do  occasionally  occur,  and,  as  is 
seen  from  Dr.  I.idell's  [laper,  are  more  than  likely  to 
cause  very  troublesome  symptoms  and  death,  if  not 
promptly  dealt  with. 

A  most  important  feature  of  these  abscesses,  as  re- 
gards prognosis,  is  their  tendency  to  burrow  in  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  neck,  especially  downward  (as  in 
a  case  reported),  causing  inflammation  or  compression 
of  the  recurrent  laryngeal  nerves,  inflammation  and 
adhesions  at  the  apex  of  the  lung,  even  pulmonary  en- 
gorgement and  pneumonia,  death  taking  place  from 
asphyxia.  The  dyspnoea  and  subsequent  asphyxia  may 
be  due  to  uedema  of  the  glottis,  caused  by  inflammation 
of  the  adjacent  tissue.  This  u;dema  glottidis  may  mani- 
fest   itself  even  one  or  two  days  after  the    dibcharge   of 


the  abscess.  Added  to  this  there  is  danger  from  open- 
ing of  the  cesophagus  or  trachea  by  the  inflammation 
and  erosion,  or  the  abscess  may  discharge  itself  into  the 
pleural  cavity,  or  mediastinum. 

No  less  important,  from  a  prognostic  point  of  view,  is 
the  tendency,  in  some  cases,  to  erosion  of  the  cervical 
blood-vessels,  and  death  from  hemorrhage.  The  walls 
of  vessels  may  become  so  softened  and  weakened  by  the 
inflammatory  process,  that,  when  the  external  support  is 
removed  by  the  evacuation  of  the  pus,  they  immediately 
give  way  to  the  blood-pressure.  In  cases  of  hemor- 
rhage from  this  cause  it  is  difficult  to  determine  its  exact 
source.  It  may  come  from  a  branch  of  the  external 
carotid  or  from  the  trunk  of  the  internal,  or  several  ar- 
teries may  be  involved  at  the  same  time.  Finally,  such 
an  amount  of  dysphagia  may  be  produced  as  to  lead  to 
death  from  starvation. 

As  regards  the  treatment  of  these  deep-seated  ab- 
scesses of  the  neck,  it  should  first  be  remembered  that 
they  rarely  tend  to  spontaneous  cure.  If  left  to  them- 
selves or  treated  expectantly,  their  tendency  is  to  bur- 
row and  cause  the  destructive  results  already  mentioned. 
They  should,  therefore,  be  laid  open  as  early  as  ))os- 
sible,  wheresoever  they  may  form.  In  opening  them,  he 
would  be  a  rash  surgeon  wlio  would  follow  the  general 
directions  for  opening  abscesses,  and  plunge  the  lancet 
down  to  the  seat  of  pus.  The  cervical  structures  are 
too  important  for  any  such  procedure  as  this.  If  con- 
venient or  possible,  the  patient  should  be  anesthetized, 
and  a  most  careful  dissection  of  the  superjacent  tissues, 
be  made  down  to  the  pus.  .As  regards  after-dressings, 
these  cases  call  for  drainage-tubes  and  antisepsis.  ^Vhere 
hemorrhage  occurs,  the  bleeding  vessel  should  be  found 
and  ligated  on  either  side  of  tlie  bleeding  portion.  H 
the  vessel  walls  are  so  softened  as  that  tlie  ligature  cuts 
through,  the  actual  cautery  should  be  used,  but  never 
styptics.  It  may  be  that  the  abscess  cavity  cannot  be 
laid  open  so  as  to  bring  the  delinquent  vessel  into  view. 
In  these  cases  the  common  carotid  should  be  firmly  and 
continuously  comi)ressed  against  the  cervical  vertebne 
so  as  to  allow  coagula  to  form  and  plug  the  bleeding 
point.  Should  this  procedure  fail,  the  external,  prefer- 
ably the  common  carotid,  should  be  ligated.  The  latter, 
because  as  before  stated,  cannot  always  be  determined, 
whether  the  hemorrhage  comes  from  the  internal  carotid 
or  from  some  branch  of  the  external.  By  the  timely  per- 
formance of  this  operation  considerable  reputation  may 
be  gained  and  a  life  saved. 


CHLOROrOKM    NARCOSIS    DURING    SLEEP. 

For  some  time  past  considerable  discussion  has  taken 
place  through  the  columns  of  The  Record  relative  to 
the  possibility  of  producing  chloroform  narcosis  during 
sleep.  In  the  article  by  Dr.  John  H.  Girdner  (vol.  .\xiii., 
p.  457),  he  reports  five  cases,  in  each  of  which  he  found 
it  impossible  to  induce  a  chloroform  sleep  without  first 
causing  a  prior  interval  of  consciousness,  marked  by 
sudden  awakening,  with  resistance,  etc.  In  all  of  these 
cases  the  drug  was  administered  from  a  towel  and  at  a 
distance  of  eight  inches  from  the  face  ;  in  every  instance, 
also,  in  the  same  manner  and  without  the  slightest  vari- 
ation.     \'iewed  in   this  light,   possibly   the   results   were 


466 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


not  in  the  main  remarkable.  Therefore,  perhaps,  it  is 
not  at  all  surprising  that  some  of  our  readers,  while  sub- 
mitting certain  cases  flatly  opposed  in  their  results  to 
those  of  Dr.  G.,  should  suggest  that  the  drug  be  held 
at  a  greater  distance,  that  the  extreme  liability  to  reflex 
■disturbance  be  carefully  avoided,  and  the  approach  made 
more  gradually,  instead  of  maintaining  a  specified  dis- 
tance of  eight  inches  ;  also,  that  a  certain  variation  in 
its  quantity  and  mode  of  administration  be  practised. 
Still,  from  "the  large  experience  in  the  administration  of 
anresthetics"  which  Dr.  G.  has  had,  and  from  the  fact 
that  in  his  experiments  "every  possible  precaution  was 
taken  that  no  error  should  creep  into  the  result,"  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  presumption  would  appear  to  lurk  in 
outside  advice  ;  on  the  contrary,  nevertheless,  we  are 
glad  to  note  that  the  gentleman  mentioned  (in  a  second 
article  which  we  publish  elsewhere)  has  availed  himself 
of  the  suggestions  offered,  and  evidently  in  the  spirit 
with  which  they  were  intended.  In  the  article  referred 
to,  eighteen  additional  cases  are  recorded,  all  unsuccess- 
ful. Of  these  latter  cases,  while  some  of  them  undoubt- 
edly show  positive  results,  yet  others  are  open  to  criti- 
cism. It  would  also  be  interesting  to  know  in  what 
number  of  instances,  while  securing  these  eighteen,  the 
attempt  was  attended  with  success. 

Moreover,  although  it  lias  been  stated  that  the  testi- 
mony of  medical  experts  is  anything  but  conclusive,  yet 
perhaps  we  might  accredit  these  gentlemen  with  a  slight 
amount  of  judgment  and  discrimination.  .\nd  while 
some  of  our  correspondents  have  seen  tit  to  take  issue 
with  Dr.  G.,  especially  relative  to  the  final  clause  of 
his  paper,  still  we  believe,  however  broad  the  assertion 
referred  to  may  appear  at  first  sight,  that  the  medical 
profession  of  America  is  of  sufficient  number  to  leave  no 
doubt  as  to  the  plain  truth  contained  in  it. 

In  reviewing  the  several  cases  which  have  come  to 
our  notice,  a  few  of  which  have  appeared  in  previous 
issues,  we  give  a  short  resume  : 

In  Dr.  Murill's  case  the  desired  result  was  secured, 
api)arently  with  the  greatest  ease.  He  omits,  however, 
to  state  the  method  of  administration,  as  well  as  the  dis- 
tance and  approach.  Dr.  Borcheim,  formerly  house-phy- 
sician at  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital,  mentions  numerous  in- 
stances in  wiiich  narcosis  from  chloroform  during  sleep 
has  been  produced  by  him,  while  resident  at  the  above 
institution,  and  likewise  without  the  sligluesl  difficult)-. 
In  Dr.  May's  case  a  similar  success  followed  upon  the 
careful  and  gradual  administration  of  the  drug.  In  Dr. 
^Morgan's  patient  the  first  attempt  was  quite  satisfactory, 
but  on  a  subsequent  occasion  this  was  not  so  marked. 
Dr.  Nelson  found  some  slight  restlessness  precede  the 
narcotism.  This  condition  passed  off",  however,  on  re- 
moving the  towel  somewhat  farther,  and  then  upon  grad- 
ually bringing  it  nearer  the  face  complete  narcosis  fol- 
lowed. Finally,  Dr.  Halderman  mentions  three  cases, 
the  subjects  of  which  were  convicts  in  the  Ohio  State 
I'enitentiary.  Of  these  two  were  completely  successful. 
The  patient  was  then  roughly  handled  and  otherwise 
tested,  so  as  to  admit  of  no  doubt  as  to  the  result.  In 
these  cases  the  chloroform  was  given  from  a  handkerchief, 
and,  at  first,  from  a  distance  of  two  feet. 

With  the  exception  of  Dr.  Halderman's,  all  the  cases 
above  cited  were  children. 


It  would  appear,  therefore,  from  the  foregoing  and 
from  other  accunnilated  evidence,  that  it  is  quite  possible 
to  bring  a  sleeping  patient  profoundly  under  the  mflu- 
ence  of  chloroform,  without  first  causing  a  period  of  con- 
sciousness. Tliis  is  more  especially  true  of  children. 
In  adults,  chloroform  narcosis  during  sleep  is,  apparently, 
not  so  easy,  and  in  many  instances  it  probably  cannot  lie 
accomplished  at  all.  But  that  in  certain  cases  it  is  pos- 
sible, particularly  where  careful  judgment  and  skill  is  ex- 
ercised in  the  administration  of  the  drug,  we  think  there 
can  be  no  doubt.  To  be  successful,  iiowever,  it  is  ne- 
cessary that  the  means  employed,  the  quantity  used,  etc., 
should  be  selected  with  excellent  judgment,  and  the  drug 
given  by  an  experienced  physician,  with  great  care  and 
by  easy  and  gradual  approaches.  But  that  even  this 
plan  faithfully  carried  out  will  not  succeed  in  all  cases  is 
equally  evident.  In  this  light,  however,  we  cannot  help 
thinking  that  the  possibility  of  this  procedure  would  be 
more  practically  conclusive  were  all  the  successful  at- 
tempts recorded  side  by  side  with  the  failures. 


THE    ELECTION    .\T   THE    COUNTY    SOCIETY    OF    NEW 
YORK,  .^ND  WH.\T  CAME  OF  IT. 

The  result  of  the  recent  election  of  officers  of  the  Med- 
ical Society  of  the  County  of  New  York  for  the  ensuing 
year,  is  quite  significant  of  the  sentiment  in  the  medical 
profession  of  this  city  and  county,  concerning  the  New 
Code.  The  attendance  was  unprecedentedly  large.  Never 
before  in  the  history  of  the  Society  had  so  many  assem- 
bled on  the  occasion  of  an  annual  election.  The  reason 
was  well  understood  by  all  present.  The  issue  did  not 
rest  on  a  mere  choice  of  the  individual  gentlemen  nomi- 
nated, for  they  were  all  thoroughly  representative  and 
beyond  reproach.  ]5ut  eacli  ticket  was  openly  nomi- 
nated as  representing  one  or  other  side  of  the  Code 
question.  There  was  the  Old  Code  ticket,  composed  of 
gentlemen  committed  to  a  repeal  of  the  recent  action  of 
the  State  Society,  and  the  New  Code  ticket,  supporting 
sucii  action.  Plach  party  selected  its  strongest  men, 
Thomas  heading  the  ticket  of  the  Old  Code  advocates, 
and  Van  der  Poel  representing  the  liberals.  In  fact,  the 
tickets  were  so  arranged  as  to  leave  little,  if  any,  chance 
for  purely  personal  preferences  for  candidates.  The  elec- 
tion was  to  be  an  expression  of  opinion  regarding  the 
principles  which  each  ticket  advocated.  And  so  it  is 
generally  conceded  by  all  who  took  part  in  the  contest. 
The  New  Code  ticket  was  elected  by  an  unijuestioned 
majority  in  a  perfectly  fair  election,  and  as  the  result  of 
the  largest  vote  ever  jKjlled  in  this  or  any  other  County 
Society.  It  is  quite  probable  liiat  the  cpiestion  will  re- 
main settled  with  the  County  Society  for  a  long  time  to 
come.  .\t  least  it  shows  tlie  relative  strength  of  the  two 
parties  in  a  very  decided  manner. 

Now,  certainly  the  time  seems  to  have  arrived  for 
dropping  the  discussion  of  the  Code  question.  There 
has  been  altogether  too  much  acrimony  infused  in  the 
expression  of  individual  views  on  both  sides.  Each  gen- 
tleman is  entitled  to  his  own  opinions  and  beliefs.  But 
that  is  no  good  reason  why  there  should  be  so  many  vol- 
unteer missionaries  on  both  sides  who  should  deem  it 
their  duty  to  preach  to  the  benighted  heathen. 

We  have  enough  of  honest  men  on  both  sides  to  save 
the  profession,  no  matter  how  the  Code  question  may 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


467 


be  settled.  There  are  enough  of  medical  men  good  and 
true  who,  acting  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  con- 
sciences, can  take  care  of  the  fair  fame  of  scientific  medi- 
cine whether  they  govern  themselves  by  Old  Code,  New 
<^'ode,  or  no  code.  We  have  more  trust  in  the  men 
themselves  than  in  any  laws  that  can  be  made  for  them. 
There  is  a  common  (jlatform  upon  which  all  can  meet. 
The  well-educated  professional  gentlemen  need  not  be 
told  where  it  is.  There  is  no  law  which,  of  itself,  can 
make  a  bad  man  do  right,  or  a  good  man  do  wrong. 
The  triumph  of  the  New  Code  shows  that  medical  men 
are  growing  more  liberal  as  to  interpretations  of  profes- 
sional conduct,  and  that  of  itself  is  a  good  sign.  But  the 
most  liberal  man  among  the  New  Coders  cannot  abuse 
his  privileges  if  he  is  made  of  the  right  material,  is  and  just 
to  himself,  to  his  patients,  and  his  profession.  It  is  tlie 
man  after  all.  If  the  doctor.  Old  Code,  New  Code,  or 
no  code,  is  not  a  man,  all  the  voting,  one  side  or  (lie 
other,  does  no  good.  It  is  perfectly  proper  to  wish  that 
the  right  sort  of  man  should  be  as  free  as  possible  to  do 
what  he  believes  to  be  just.  There  is  certainly  no  harm 
in  that  ;  and  from  such  a  standpoint  the  result  of  the 
election  on  Monday  evening  may  be  viewed  with  be- 
coming satisfaction. 


SANITARY  INSPECTION  OF  SCHOOLS. 
Wk  are  glad  to  learn  that  the  energetic  President  of  the 
Board  of  Health  is  taking  the  proper  steps  for  a  sanitary 
inspection  of  the  difterent  public  school  buildings  in  the 
metropolitan  districts.  Such  an  inspection,  which  we 
•doubt  not  will  be  carried  on  in  a  thorough  and  systema- 
tic manner,  is  very  much  needed.  We  shall  be  pre- 
pared for  all  sorts  of  developments  regarding  defective 
plumbing,  bad  ventilation,  deficient  light,  and  improper 
heating  appliances. 

General  Shaler,  in  his  conmuinication  to  Sanitary  Su- 
perintendent Day,  asks  as  an  initiative  to  his  movement 
that  a  consolidated  report  of  the  school-house  inspectors 
recently  made  be  forwarded,  and  that  the  sanitary  in- 
spectors be  directed  to  continue  such  inspections,  em- 
bracing every  school-house,  including  those  of  the  paro- 
chial schools  in  the  city. 

As  soon  as  inspections  of  a  district  are  completed  a 
synopsis  of  them  is  to  be  made,  showing  which  are  found 
in  a  satisfactory  condition  and  which  defective,  and  the 
character  of  the  defects. 

The  sanitary  inspectors  are  also  requested  to  make 
frequent  visits  to  the  school-houses  within  their  respec- 
tive districts  as  a  part  of  tlieir  regular  duties,  with  a  view 
of  detecting  any  neglect  of  the  sanitary  rules  in  reference 
to  the  case  of  the  sinks  and  closets. 

We  shall  be  glad  to  note  the  progress  of  this  good 
work. 

Another  Prize  for  Scientific  Work.. — A  prize,  es- 
tablished in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  late  Sig- 
nor  Bufalini,  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  in  Italy,  ot 
the  value  of  5,000  francs,  and  to  be  known  as  the  Bufa- 
lini Prize,  has  been  announced  for  international  coniiie- 
tition.  The  subject  for  1883-84  is,  "The  Application 
of  the  Experimental  Methods  to  Science."  The  essays 
must  be  received  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Medical  Fac- 
ulty of  Florence  before  October,  1884. 


Ccius  of  tTtc  "©Steele. 


Sir  William  Mac  Cormac,  the  distinguished  surgeon 
to  St.  Thomas'  Hospital,  London,  during  his  visit  in  this 
city  the  past  week,  has  been  the  recipient  of  many  cour- 
tesies from  the  leading  men  of  the  profession.  Numerous 
private  dinners  have  been  given  to  him,  and  altogether 
he  has  had  the  freedom  of  medical  New  York.  On 
Thursday  evening  a  brilliant  reception  was  tendered  him 
by  Drs.  J.  Marion  and  Harry  Marion  Sims,  at  which  a 
large  number  of  representative  men  from  this  city  and 
elsewhere  were  present.  Nor  has  he  been  here  merely 
for  sight-seeing.  During  his  short  stay  with  us  he  has 
delivered  two  lectures  upon  surgical  subjects  which  were 
models  of  their  sort,  and  were  appreciated  accordingly 
by  the  large  audiences  which  assembled  to  hear  him. 
Sir  William  sails  for  his  home  to-day  and  carries  with 
him  the  best  wishes  of  his  many  friends  in  this  city,  Phil- 
adelphia, Boston,  and  Washington. 

Prizes  Awarded  by  the  International  Committee 
OF  THE  Red  Cross. — The  Society  of  the  Red  Cross  has 
awarded,  through  its  Committee,  the  following  prizes  : 

First. — A  prize  of  2,000  francs  for  the  best  essay  on 
"  Improvised  Methods  of  Treating  the  Wounded  and 
Sick,"  awarded  to  Dr.  Port,  of  Munich. 

Second. — A  prize  of  2,000  francs  for  the  best  essay  on 
the  "  Improvising  Means  of  Transporting  the  Sick  and 
Wounded,"    awarded   to   Dr.    Port,   of  Munich.     These, 
essays  are  to  published. 

The  prize  offered  for  the  best  essay  on  the  Improvis- 
ing Isolation  Hospitals  was  not  awarded. 

Gaili.ard's  Medical  Journal  comes  to  us  in  its 
monthly  form  again  and  presents  a  most  attractive  a|)- 
pearance. 

The  Philadelphia  Counxv  Medical  Society  at  its 
last  business  meeting  again  rejected  women  candidates 
for  membership. 

The  Brain  of  Carey,  the  Informer,  has  been 
weighed  by  the  district  medical  officer,  at  Port  Edward, 
Dr.  Ensor.  Its  weight  was  si.xty-three  ounces,  "the 
mass  lying  in  the  cerebellum  !  " 

This  is  just  the  weight  of  Dr.  Abercrombie's  brain,  and 
it  exceeds  the  average  by  about  fourteen  ounces. 

Bl.^ck-mailing  a  Physician. — The  papers  relate  a 
curious  story  regarding  an  attempt  to  rob  Dr.  George 
A.  Gordon,  a  prominent  and  wealthy  physician  of  San- 
dusky, O.  He  was  one  day  last  week  summoned  by 
telephone  to  call  upon  a  sick  person  at  a  house  in  the 
suburbs.  The  doctor  drove  at  once  to  the  house,  and 
was  politely  ushered  in  by  a  man  in  his  shirt  sleeves. 
The  door  was  quickly  closed,  and  the  man  instantly 
seized  the  doctor  by  the  throat  and  held  a  •'  billy  "  men- 
acingly above  his  head  and  demanded  his  money.  The 
doctor  only  had  $10  about  him,  and  oflered  that  to  the 
man,  but  the  latter  refused  it  and  compelled  the  doctor 
to  give  him  a  check  for  ^500  and  an  order  on  Mrs.  Gor- 
don for  a  similar  sum.  The  man  then  tied  the  doctor's 
■  hands,  locked  him  in  the  house,  took  the  doctor's  horse 
and  buggy,  and  drove  away. 

The  doctor  managed  to  free  his  hands,  leaped  from  the 
window,  ran  to  a  store  near  by  and  telephoned  his  wife 


468 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


not  to  pay  the  order,  and  to  summon  the  police  to  arrest 
the  man  if  he  presented  it.  The  fellow  drove  to  the  doc- 
tor's house,  but  seeing  the  jiolice  hurriedly  approaching 
the  residence  he  turned  and  drove  rapidly  into  the  coim- 
try.  He  was  subsequently  apprehended  and  found  to  be 
a  homceopathic  i)hysician  who  had  graduated  from  the 
Cleveland  College  about  five  years  ago. 

The  Hospital  Sunday  Collkctions. — The  Saturday 
and  Sunday  Hospital  Association  of  this  city  held  a  meet- 
ing, last  week,  at  St.  lAike's  Hospital,  preparatory  to 
the  annual  hospital  collection  for  1S83.  A  report  made 
by  the  Executive  Committee  indicates  that  the  associa- 
tion has  made  large  extension  in  its  field  of  activity,  and 
that  the  collection  to  be  taken  in  the  ditTerent  churches 
and  synagogues  of  the  city  on  the  last  Sunday  of  the 
present  year,  on  behalf  of  the  city  hospitals,  will  be  by 
far  the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  association.  Last 
year's  collection  fell  somewhat  short  of  the  amount 
realized  the  two  years  previous,  and  this  fact  brought  to 
the  association  a  conviction  that  the  work  reijuired  more 
systematic  efforts  than  it  had  previously  received.  There 
are  about  350  Protestant  churches,  chapels,  and  missions 
in  New  York,  together  with  about  30  synagogues.  Of 
this  number,  only  97,  most  of  them  being  Episcopalian, 
Presbyterian,  and  Reformed  Dutch,  contributed  last 
year.  This  year  nearly  every  minister  in  the  city  has  re- 
ceived a  call  from  a  gentleman  duly  authorized  to  rei)re- 
sent  the  association,  and  by  this  method  of  personal 
appeal  all  the  denominations  have  been  brought  heartily 
into  the  work,  and  the  canvass  now  approaching  a  close 
indicates  tliat  there  is  a  probability  that  the  number  of 
contributing  churches  on  Hos))ital  Sunday  the  present 
year  will  be  nearly  trebled,  275  churches  being  already 
pledged  to  make  contributions.  Besides  those  given 
above  as  fully  pledged  to  a  collection,  about  25  churches 
are  on  the  list  as  having  given  provisional  promises,  and 
as  there  are  still  a  score  of  churches  whose  pastors  have 
not  been  visited,  and  hence  constitute  promising  recruit- 
ing material,  the  association  seems  justified  in  indulging 
the  hope  that  it  will  be  able  to  report  at  the  close  of  the 
collection  for  1883  that  on  Hospital  Sunday  the  sick 
poor  of  the  city  were  remembered  by  300  Christian  and 
Jewish  congregations.  It  was  reported  that  in  addition 
to  the  churches  that  sent  their  contributions  to  the 
treasurer  of  the  association,  23  churches  sent  their  col- 
lections directly  to  the  treasurers  of  various  hosi)itals. 

The  Society  of  Ger.man  N'AruRALisT.s  asu  Phy- 
sicians met  September  17th,  i8th,  and  19th,  at  Irei- 
burg.  About  six  hundred  members  and  visitors  were 
present,  a  smaller  number  than  was  expected.  Tiie 
medical  work,  so  far  as  is  yet  reported,  was  not  very 
extensive.  Professor  Liebermeister  delivered  a  long  ad- 
dress upon  '•  Recent  Work  in  and  Contributions  to 
Therapeutics."  The  address  was  mainly  a  review.  In 
the  Section  for  internal  Medicine,  Weil,  of  Heidelberg, 
described  a  hereditary  form  of  diabetes  insipidus,  .\mong 
ninety-one  members  of  a  family,  of  whom  seventy  were 
alive,  twenty-three  had  diabetes  insipidus.  Rumpf,  of 
Bonn,  stated  that  the  narcotics  chloral  and  morphine, 
as  well  as  to  a  less  extent  chloroform,  ether,  and  alco- 
hol, produced  lowering  of  bodily  temperature,  which  he 
found  to  be  due  to  a  lessened  consumption  of  oxygen. 


In  the  Section  for  Pediatry,  Demme,  of  Berne,  presented 
evidence  of  the  infection  of  children  with  tuberculosis  by 
cows'  milk.  In  the  Section  for  Military  Medicine,  a  dis- 
cussion on  the  best  form  of  dressing  for  wounds  took 
]jlace.  Maas  contended  for  sublimate  dressings,  Kiister 
for  iodoform  dressings.  Considerable  material  was  pre- 
sented in  the  Sections  on  Surgery,  Gynecology,  Laryng- 
ology, and  Psychiatry. 

Yellow  Fever. — The  reported  appearance  of  yellow 
fever  at  Brewton,  Ala.,  has  been  investigated  by  direc- 
tion of  Surgeon-General  Hamilton,  who  ordered  .^cting- 
Assistant-Surgeon  Stone  (stationed  at  Savannah),  to- 
make  a  report  upon  the  subject  after  a  thorough  examin- 
ation. Dr.  Stone  telegraphed  that  the  disease  iirevailing 
at  Brewton  is  yellow  fever  and  that  34  cases  with  18 
deaths  had  occurred  up  to  the  19th  inst.  An  official  re- 
port in  writing  will  be  given  in  a  few  days  by  Dr.  Stone. 

The  Cape  Charles  Quarantine  Station  on  Fisherman's 
Island,  Chesapeake  Bay,  was  discontinued  on  the  15th 
inst.  It  is  contemplated  to  erect  permanent  buildings  on 
the  island  for  quarantine  inirposes,  if  Congress  decides 
to  keep  up  a  Government  station  at  that  point. 

The  cordon  at  Pensacola  navy  yard  was  ordered  re- 
moved on  the  25  th  inst.,  as  there  had  been  no  new  cases 
of  yellow  fever  developed  since  the  7th  inst.,  and  the 
last  case  was  convalescent  on  the  nth.  The  villages  of 
Woster  and  Warrington  have  suffered  severely  from  the 
scourge,  and  will  be  glad  to  have  all  restrictions  re- 
moved. 

Reports  from  Havana  to  include  the  13th  inst.  show 
that  there  had  been  19  deaths  during  the  week.  Surgeon 
Burgess  states  that  he  had  inspected  and  fumigated  twelve 
vessels  bound  to  L'nited  States  ports,  among  them  the 
steamer  British  Em|)ire  from  Vera  Cruz  bound  to  New 
YDrk. 

The  disease  is  gradually  disappearing  from  Vera  Cruz, 
there  having  been  only  1 1  deaths  from  yellow  fever  dur- 
ing the  week  ending  October  4th.  Surgeon  Mamegra, 
sanitary  inspector,  has  been  ordered  to  return  home  at 
the  close  of  the  month  :  he  reports  no  cases  of  yellow 
fever  in  the  shipping  for  the  past  two  months.  The  dis- 
ease at  Guaymas,  Mexico,  is  pronounced  to  be  yellow 
fever  by  experienced  medical  men,  though  it  lacks  some 
of  the  prominent  symptoms  of  that  disease,  such  as  acid 
vomit,  suppression  of  urine,  etc.  It  is  now  on  the  de- 
crease, only  7  deaths  having  occurred  during  the  three 
days  ending  October  4th.  In  Hermosillo  the  cases  have 
been  more  numerous  but  the  deaths  less  frequent. 

The  Cholera. — Consular  reports  from  China  indicate 
that  cholera  is  gradually  dying  out,  though  sporadic  cases 
still  continue  to  occur.  In  August  there  were  five  deaths 
at  Shanghai  among  foreigners,  as  against  ten  in  July, 
while  none  are  reported  up  to  the  nth  for  September. 
.\mong  the  natives  the  mortality  was  in  July  127,  in  Au- 
gust 120. 

Quarantine  restrictions  have  been  moditied  at  Malta 
so  that  vessels  from  cjuarantine  ports  are  only  detained 
sutticient  time  to  cover  ten  or  fifteen  days  from  port  of 
departure,  the  allowance  for  voyage  being  included. 
Twenty-two  days  are,  however,  required  from  Syrian 
ports,  Barbary  ports,  Tunis,  Turkish  ports  in  the  Levant, 
.\ustro-Hungarian  ports,  Algeria,  and  Cyprus. 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


469 


^cpoi'ts  of  ^oxicticB. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meetings  October  lo,  1883. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  thk   Chair. 

CURIOUS    LESION    OF    FEMUR POSSIBLE     SPINAL    ARTHRO- 
PATHY   WITH    HEMATOMA. 

Dr.  WACK.ERHAGEN  presented  a  specimen  with  tlie 
following  history:  On  September  17th  he  was  called 
in  consultation  to  see  Captain  W ,  who  was  suffer- 
ing from  an  affection  of  the  left  knee-joint.  The  patient, 
aged  fifty-two  years,  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York. 
He  was  greatly  prostrated,  emaciated,  and  ana;niic, 
with  loss  of  appetite  ;  temperature,  102^°  F".  ;  pulse,  120 
and  feeble.  The  knee  was  flexed,  the  joint  and  sur- 
rounding' tissues  were  greatly  swollen,  and  appeared  to 
be  distended  by  some  semifluid  substance.  He  did  not 
complain  of  severe  pain  unless  pressure  was  made  over 
the  joint,  or  an  attempt  at  motion  was  made,  when  his 
suffering  was  greatly  increased.  Upon  paracentesis  of 
the  joint,  only  a  small  quantity  of  very  dark-colored  blood 
was  discharged.  The  patient  stated  that  he  had  always 
enjoyed  good  health  until  about  three  months  prior  to 
the  operation,  when  he  complained  of  pain  at  the  knee- 
joint,  and  was  treated  for  rheumatism.  The  i)ain  was 
lancinating  in  character,  and  would  occasionally  dis- 
appear for  a  week  at  a  time.  A  month  later,  he  first 
noticed  a  slight  swelling  of  the  joint,  which  commenced 
to  increase  very  rapidly  three  weeks  before  the  opera- 
tion. There  was  no  family  history  of  cancer  or  tuber- 
culosis. The  diagnosis  was  osteo  sarcoma,  and  amputa- 
tion advised. 

The  patient  having  consented  to  the  operation,  it 
was  performed  on  September  19th,  at  the  upper  third 
of  the  thigh,  under  strict  antiseptic  precautions.  Es- 
march's  bandage  was  applied  and  very  little  blood  was 
lost  while  ligating  the  vessels.  Present — Drs.  Gregory, 
Rockwell,  Anderson,  Hallock,  and  McCary. 

The  temperature  fell  after  tlie  operation  to  100^°  F.  ; 
pulse,  100,  and  much  improved  in  quality.  The  first 
dressings  were  not  disturbed  until  the  sixth  day,  when 
they  were  changed  under  the  carbolized  spray.  Union 
by  first  intention,  excepting  a  slight  discharge  of  a 
brownish  color  through  the  inner  drainage-tube,  which 
gradually  disappeared.  Temperature  continued  to  fall 
to  normal,  and  did  not  at  any  time  after  the  operation 
go  above  99^°  F.  The  patient's  appetite  returned  on 
the  day  following,  and  he  is  now  in  excellent  health,  and 
ready  to  return  to  his  home  in  Ulster  County. 

The  specimen  included  three  inches  of  the  upper  end 
of  the  tibia  and  fibula,  the  lower  half  of  the  femur,  the 
muscles  and  external  integuments  of  the  part. 

Upon  section,  inmiediately  after  the  operation,  the  mus- 
cles, particularly  the  adductors  of  the  thigh,  ap]ieared 
glazed,  flabby,  and  infiltrated  with  serum.  They  were 
abnormally  dark  in  color,  and  lacked  the  characteristics 
of  healthy  muscular  tissue. 

Occupying  the  cavity  left  by  the  rarifying  bone  was  a 
recent  blood-clot,  quite  firm,  of  uniform  color  and  con- 
sistence throughout  ;  while  the  absence  of  pus  or  other 
inflammatory  products  was  a  marked  feature. 

The  posterior  surface  of  the  patella  was  softened  in 
the  centre  and  eroded  at  its  lower  border.  The  articu- 
lar surface  was  roughened  and  showed  evidence  of  be- 
ginning changes. 

The  usual  layer  of  compact  tissue  at  the  head  of  the 
tibia  was  wanting,  and  the  cancellous  structure,  which 
was  bright  yellow  from  the  large  amount  of  infiltrated  fat 
and  the  absence  of  the  coloring  matters  of  the  blood,  ex- 
tended to  the  articular  cartilage.  The  edges  of  the 
semilunar  cartilage  were  ragged,  and  the  articular  carti- 
lage covering  the  head  of  the  tibia  was  perforated  at  one 
point  and  excavation  beginning. 


The  medullary  canal  of  the  femur,  from  the  point  of 
the  amputation  downward,  was  enlarged,  and  toward  the 
lower  extremity  cancellated  tissue  encroached  upon  the 
compact  shaft  until  this  was  entirely  replaced. 

Then  the  cancellous  bone  itself  disappeared,  the  space 
which  had  been  occupied  by  the  bone,  except  a  part  of 
the  external  condyle,  being  filled  with  the  clot  of  blood 
referred  to  above. 

A  thin  shell  of  articular  cartilage  remained  at  the  seat 
of  the  inner  condyle. 

The  President  regarded  the  case  as  remarkable  and 
unique.  He  suggested  spinal  arthropathy  as  a  possible 
explanation. 

Dr.  Birdsall  thought  the  period  from  the  first  devel- 
opment of  symptoms  was  rather  short  for  the  joint  changes 
accompanying  locomotor  ataxy.  Again,  the  change  in 
locomotor  arthropathy  manifests  itself  first  in  the  articular 
cartilages  and  in  the  bone  subsequently,  whereas  in  Dr. 
VV'ackerhagen's  specimen  the  articular  cartilages  were 
least  affected. 

The  President  had  recently  seen  two  cases  of  si)inal 
arthropathy  in  which  the  joints  were  in  the  condition  de- 
scribed by  Charcot,  Buzzard,  and  others.  The  cartilages 
were  eroded,  the  articular  ends  of  the  bones  absorbed 
and  expanded  by  pressure,  the  joint  surfaces  dry  and 
crepitating,  and  the  ligaments  relaxed  In  neither  case 
was  there  pain  on  pressure,  and  the  ])atients  could  walk 
reasonably  well,  allowing  for  the  flail-like  condition  of 
the  joints.  In  one  case  the  patient  was  sent  to  the  hos- 
pital for  supposed  tumor  of  the  lower  part  of  the  thigh. 
In  Dr.  Wackerhagen's  case  it  seemed  that  the  hajmatoma 
was  recent  and  accidental,  and  subsequent  to  the  occur- 
rence of  the  alteration  in  the  osseous  tissue. 

Dr.  Elliott  asked  if  it  might  not  be  a  case  of  purulent 
ostitis  progressing  rapidly. 

The  President  thought  that  if  such  were  the  condi- 
tion considerable  pus  would  have  been  found. 

Dr.  George  R.  Elliott  presented  specimens  removed 
from  the  body  of  a  man  who  had  been  operated  upon 
for 

congenital  strangulated  hernia. 

Wilson  H ,  eighteen  years  of  age,  United  States, 

single,  clerk  by  occupation,  was  admitted  into  the  New 
York  Hospital  June  19,  1883,  with  the  following  history  : 

About  6  P.M.  on  the  17th  inst.  he  began  to  have  severe 
pain  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  followed  by  nau- 
sea and  infrequent  vomiting.  He  was  sailing  in  a  yacht, 
and  nothing  was  done  for  him  till  the  next  day  at  noon, 
when,  after  reaching  land,  an  unsuccessful  attempt  at  re- 
duction of  a  tumor  in  the  groin  by  taxis  was  made. 

During  the  afternoon  the  vomiting  became  more  fre- 
quent, and  at  night  became  stercoraceous  in  character. 
These  symptoms  persisted  up  to  time  of  admission — 12  m. 
of  the  19th. 

Examination  revealed  a  tumor  somewhat  pear-shaped 
about  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg,  occupying  the  right  half  of 
the  scrotum,  and  extending  to  the  external  abdominal 
ring.  The  tumor  was  non-fluctuating,  tender,  and  doughy 
to  the  touch,  non-tympanitic  on  percussion,  and  there 
was  no  impulse  on  coughing. 

Deep  pressure  over  the  abdomen  gave  rise  to  no  pain, 
and  there  was  no  tympanites  present.  Vomiting  was 
frequent  and  stercoraceous,  the  pulse  could  not  be 
counted  at  the  wrist,  extremities  were  cold  ;  in  short,  he 
was  in  a  condition  of  partial  collapse. 

Operation  was  performed  at  2.30  p.m.  Upon  opening 
the  sac  two  drachms  of  dark  fluid  escaped.  There  was  no 
marked  odor  present.  The  stricture  was  divided,  and  the 
contents  of  the  sac,  which  were  omental  and  intestinal, 
were  not  returned  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  as  they 
were  thought  to  be  gangrenous. 

The  patient  did  not  rally  after  the  operation,  but  re- 
mained unconscious,  with  a  normal  temperature,  a  very 
rapid  and  feeble  pulse,  and  died  at  2.30  p.m.  the  next 
day,  forty-eight  hours  afterward. 


470 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


At  the  autopsy,  made  eighteen  hours  after  death,  the 
Kings  were  found  (^edematous  and  congested. 

The  peritoneal  cavit)-  contained  50  c.c.  of  clear  serum. 
The  intestine  in  immediate  proximity  to  the  inguinal 
canal  on  the  right  side  was  slightly  congested.  There 
were  no  very  marked  signs  of  peritonitis  jjresent. 

Four  inches  of  the  ileum,  at  a  distance  of  eight  inches 
from  the  caput  coli,  were  found  outside  of  the  abdominal 
cavity,  in  immediate  contact  with  the  testicle.  Omen- 
tum was  also  found  in  the  sac  beneath  the  coil  of  intes- 
tine, and  at  the  point  of  constriction  quite  encircled  the 
gut. 

The  loop  of  intestine  which  had  been  constricted  was 
dark-colored  in  places,  lustreless,  coats  thickened,  and 
bound  to  the  omentum  beneath  by  recent  adhesions.  He 
did  not  consider  the  protruded  gut  gangrenous.  The 
other  organs  were  found  normal. 

The  specimen  was  interesting,  first  with  reference  to 
the  slight  amount  of  peritonitis  present.  The  only  evi- 
dence of  this  was  found  in  immediate  proximity  to  the 
internal  ring,  where  there  was  only  a  slight  amount  of 
congestion. 

Another  point  of  interest  was  the  fact  of  a  congenital 
inguinal  hernia  appearing  at  so  late  a  date.  It  is  not 
uncommon  for  a  congenital  inguinal  hernia  to  become 
strangulated  ;  but  it  is  rather  unusual  for  this  form  of 
hernia  to  appear  for  the  first  time  as  late  as  the  eigh- 
teenth year  of  age. 

An  interesting  question  connected  with  the  operation 
was.  If  the  intestine  was  not  gangrenous,  and  had  been 
reduced  completely,  instead  of  being  left  in  the  sac, 
would  it  not  have  regained  its  normal  condition  more 
readily  ?     The  exact  cause  of  death  did  not  seem  clear. 

Dr.  W.  M.  Carpenter  referred  to  a  case  of  strangu- 
lated hernia  of  the  omentum,  and  a  very  small  knuckle 
of  intestine,  in  which  he  was  called  upon,  many  years 
ago,  to  operate  on  the  fifth  day  after  the  strangulation 
occurred.  When  the  omentum  was  exposed,  it  was 
found  of  a  dark  red  color,  but  it  was  decided  that  it  was 
admissible  to  reduce  it  completely.  The  general  condi- 
tion of  the  patient  was  bad  ;  he  did  not  rally  from  the 
influence  of  the  ether  and  the  operation,  and  died  thirty- 
six  hours  afterward.  At  the  autopsy  there  was  no  evi- 
dence of  peritonitis,  and  the  strangulated  jiortion  of  the 
omentum  and  intestine  had  returned  considerably  toward 
the  normal  appearance,  the  restoration  of  the  intestine 
being  more  marked  than  that  of  the  omentum.  He  sup- 
posed at  the  time  that  the  patient  died  of  shock. 

The  President  thought  it  well,  in  case  of  doubt,  to 
leave  the  contents  in  the  sac  rather  than  tojeturn  them 
to  the  abdominal  cavity.  If  the  constriction  is  divided 
completely,  there  is  no  special  danger  from  the  adoption 
of  this  plan,  while  there  may  be  a  great  deal  of  danger 
from  interfering  with  recent  adhesions  by  attempting  to 
reduce  the  contents  entirely. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters,  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  made 
a  partial  report  on 

equine  scarlet  fever. 

It  consisted  chiefly  of  a  communication  from  Dr.  J.  \V. 
Stickler,  one  of  the  members  of  the  committee  (see  p.  421). 
Dr.  Peters  referred  to  the  historical  fact  that  the  first 
descriptions  of  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  were  closely 
preceded  by  the  occurrence  of  these  diseases  in  horses. 

Dr.  Ferguson  presented  specimens,  with  the  follow- 
ing history  : 

carcinoma  of  the  stomach,  liver,  and  kidneys, 

occurring  in  a  female,  aged  sixty,  a  native  of  Ireland, 
and  single.  F.xcepting  rheumatism,  from  which  she  suf- 
fered thirty  years  ago,  she  has  been  well  all  her  life. 
She  had  no  faimly  history  bearing  on  her  disease.  There 
was  no  specific  nor  alcoholic  history.  She  was  received 
for  treatment  into  the  New  York  Hospital,  on  the  24th 
of  July,  1883.  For  one  year  previous  to  her  admission 
she  had  been  losing  flesh  and  strength,  and  during  the 


last  six  months  of  that  time  she  suffered  from  nausea 
and  vomiting  after  taking  food.  She  complained  of  pain, 
not  constant,  but  present  the  greater  part  of  the  time  in 
the  region  of  the  stomach.  A  tumor  could  be  felt  in 
the  epigastrium. 

On  examination,  area  of  liver  dulness  was  extended, 
and  there  was  an  area  of  dulness  in  the  epigastric  region 
over  the  tumor  above  alluded  to,  and  continuous  with 
the  dulness  over  the  liver  area. 

She  did  not  improve  on  appropriate  diet  and  medica- 
tion, and  after  three  weeks'  stay  in  the  hospital  she  be- 
gan to  vomit  blood  (which  did  not  characterize  her  first 
vomiting)  in  large  amounts  ;  she  also  passed  blood  from 
her  bowels.  This  was  followed  by  collapse,  and  she 
died  within  twenty-four  hours  of  the  first  appearance  of 
hemorrhage. 

Her  temperature,  which  had  been  elevated — 100°  to 
101° — previous  to  her  hemorrhage,  became  subnormal 
after  it — 97°  to  98°. 

Her  pulse  and  respiration  became  accelerated,  the 
former  varying  from  100  to  120,  and  the  latter  superficial 
and  from  30  to  40  per  minute. 

The  cancerous  masses  in  the  organs  involved  are 
spheroidal  in  shape,  varying  in  size  from  a  pin-head  to  a 
pullet  egg.  Microscopically  they  are  characterized  by 
an  abundance  of  small  cuboidal  cells,  closely  packed  to- 
gether and  supported  by  a  small  amount  of  stroma,  ar- 
ranged into  alveoli  of  very  variable  shape  and  size. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  NEW 
YORK. 

Annual  Meeting,   October  22,   1883. 

David  Webster,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

After  the  reading  of  the  minutes  of  the  last  stated 
meeting, 

the    report   of   the    COMITIA    MINORA 

for  the  year  was  read,  including  the  recommendation  of 
eighty-one  candidates  for  election  to  membership. 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  moved  to  lay  the  report  upon 
the  table  until  after  the  election  of  officers. 

The  President  decided  that  the  motion  was  out  of 
order. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Comitia  was  adopted. 

the    expulsion    of    dr.    H.    H.    KANE. 

The  Comitia  further  reported  recommending  that 
H.  H.  Kane  be  expelled.  The  recommendation  was 
unanimously  adopted. 

The  Treasurer,  Dr.  O.  B.  Douglas  read  his  report, 
which,  together  with  the  report  of  the  Auditing  Commit- 
tee, were  accepted  and  ordered  entered  upon  the  minutes. 

HONORARY    ME.MBERSHIP. 

On  motion.  Dr.  J.  P.  Milhau  was  instructed  to  cast 
an  affirmative  ballot  for  Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel 
Bennett  A.  Clements,  Surgeon  U.S..\.,  for  honorary 
member. 

election  OF  officers. 

The  President  appointed  as  Tellers,  Drs.  H.  G.  Pif- 
fard,  W.  T.  White,  E.  F.  Ward,  W.  T.  Alexander,  and 
Geo.  F.  Carey,  who  subsequently  reported  that  599  bal- 
lots had  been  cast,  and  that  of  these — 

Dr.  S.  Oakley  Van  der  Poel  had  received  375  for  Presi- 
dent ;  Dr.  Andrew  H.  Smith,  380  for  Vice-President  ; 
Dr.  Wesley  AL  Carpenter,  3S5  for  Secretary  ;  Dr. 
Charles  H.  Avery,  380  for  Assistant  Secretary  ;  Dr.  Or- 
lando B.  Douglas,  3S4  for  Treasurer  ;  and  Dr.  F.  R. 
Sturgis,  385  ;  Dr.  David  Webster,  3S3  ;  Dr.  Daniel 
Lewis,  377  ;  Dr.  F.  R.  S.  Drake,  373  ;  and  Dr.  Joseph 
W.  Howe,  3  78  for  Censors. 

Dr.  T.  Gaillard  Thomas  h.ad  received  220  for  Presi- 
dent;  Dr.  Charles   A.   Leale,   215   for  Vice-President; 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


471 


Dr.  E.  A.  Judson,  210  for  Secretary;  Dr.  P.  Brynberg 
Porter,  215  for  Assistant  Secretary  ;  Dr.  H.  D.  NicoU, 
208  for  Treasurer:  and  Dr.  Charles  McBurney,  224; 
Dr.  Richard  H.  Derby,  208  ;  Dr.  Charles  S.  Wood,  210; 
Dr.  Charles  Hitchcock,  213;  and  Dr.  Thomas  H. 
Burchard,  215  for  Censors. 

The  President  declared  that  those  members  who  had 
received  the  majority  of  all  the  ballots  cast  had  been 
elected  to  the  offices  for  which  they  had  respectively  been 
nominated. 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Ward,  Chairman,  submitted  the 

REPORT   OF   THE    COMMITTEE    ON    ETHICS, 

in  which  it  was  stated  that  only  three  cases  had  been 
brought  before  the  Committee  during  the  year,  that  one 
had  been  settled  by  arbitration,  and  the  other  two  had 
been  reported  to  the  Comitia  Minora. 

REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  CENSORS. 

Dr.  H.  B.  Conrad,  Secretary,  read  the  report  in 
which  it  appeared  that  the  work  of  causing  compliance 
with  the  medical  act  of  1880,  and  of  punishing  offenders 
against  that  law,  had  been  successfully  continued. 

It  also  ajipeared  that  a  suit  had  been  successfully  car- 
ried on  against  the  United  States  Medical  College,  which 
had  no  legal  right  to  confer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine. 

Special  reference  was  made  to  the  importance  of  hav- 
ing some  common  standard  of  qualifications,  which  shall 
govern  the  admission  of  candidates  for  the  privileges  of 
the  practice  of  medicine  and  of  the  appointment  of  some 
proper  board  which  shall  pass  upon  the  fitness  of  the 
future  practitioners  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

The  Board,  adopting  the  recommendation  of  the 
Counsel,  E.  C.  Ripley,  Esq.,  earnestly  recommended 
that  the  faculties  of  the  various  schools  endorse  no  di- 
plomas in  which  there  is  the  slightest  ground  for  doubt  ; 
that  It  would  be  better  if  all  candidates  for  the  practice 
of  medicine  holding  di|)lomas  requiring  endorsement 
should  be  compelled  to  pass  an  examination  before  be- 
ing allowed  to  register. 

The  other  members  of  the  Board  were  Dr.  Daniel 
Lewis,  Chairman,  Drs.  J.  D.  Bryant,  F.  R.  Sturgis,  and 
Walter  R.  Gillette. 

The  report  was  accompanied  by  a  report  from  the 
Counsel,  giving  a  detailed  account  of  the  legal  work 
which  had  been  done  by  the  society. 

Dr.  a.  E.  M.  Purdy,  Chairman,  read  the 

REPORT    OF   THE    COMMITTEE    ON    PRIZE    ESSAYS, 

in  which  it  appeared  that  only  one  essay  had  been  sub- 
mitted, and  the  committee  deemed  it  unworthy  of  a 
prize. 

The  Secretary  read  the  following  resolutions  re- 
ceived from  the  Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  West- 
chester : 

Resolved,  That  the  representatives  of  this  County  in 
the  State  Legislature  be  requested  to  urge  the  passage 
of  an 

act   to    prohibit   all   medical   colleges    FROM   GRANT- 
ING   DIPLOMAS, 

and  requesting  all  candidates  for  the  degree  of  Doctor 
in  Medicine  to  appear  before  a  State  Board  of  Medical 
Examiners,  who  shall  recommend  successful  candidates 
to  the  Regents  of  the  State  University  for  a  diploma. 

Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  send  a  copy  of  this  reso- 
lution to  the  members  of  the  Legislature  from  this 
County,  and  to  every  County  Medical  Society  in  the 
State,  and  urge  them  to  take  the  same  action. 

The  communication  was  referred  to  the  Comitia  Mi- 
nora. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  made  a  verbal  report  on 

EQUINE    SCARLET    FEVER, 

and  referred  especially  to  communications  on  that  sub- 
ject already  published  in  The  Medical  R?:cord  by  Dr. 


Stickler.  The  Connnittee  was  continued,  increased  to 
five,  with  power  to  fill  vacancies,  and  accept  resignations 
subject  to  the  will  of  the  Society. 

On  motion,  the  Treasurer,  Dr.  O.  B.  Douglas,  123 
East  Thirty-sixth  Street,  was  instructed  to  send  by  mail 
a  volume  of  the  "Transactions  of  the  State  Medical 
Society  for  1883"  to  any  member  who  requested  the 
same,  not  to  exceed  one  hundred  and  twenty  volumes, 
for  one  dollar  per  volume. 

The  Society  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons,  on  November  26th,  at  8  p.m. 


0>ci  vucsp  a  u  cl  c  u  c  c. 


RANDOM   NOTES   AND   OBSERVATIONS   OF  A 
TRIP  THROUGH  THE  GREAT  NOPvTHWEST. 

To  THE  Editor  of  Thk  Mbdical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  It  is  but  two  decades  that  the  settlers  in 
Minnesota  have  held  undisputed  possession  of  its  soil. 
The  horrors  of  the  great  Sioux  massacre,  which  occurred 
in  1862,  are  still  fresh  in  the  memories  of  many  men. 
In  view  of  these  facts,  the  rapid  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  the  former  "land  of  the  Dakotahs,"  and  more 
especially  of  its  twin  cities,  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis, 
must  strike  us  as  truly  phenomenal.  Exactly  why  these 
neighboring  towns  are  still  called  twins  it  would  be 
difficult  to  determine,  however,  for  the  only  Siamese  bond 
that  at  present  links  them  is  the  reciprocal  spirit  of  eager 
rivalry,  watchful  jealousy,  and  utmost  contempt.  Still, 
it  seems  quite  possible  that  the  very  ardor  of  mutual 
antipathy  has  been  instrumental  in  raising  both  cities  far 
above  the  level  of  other  towns  in  the  State.  So  that 
here  again  the  life  of  two  cities  illustrates  an  old  experi- 
ence, that  intense  competition  may  prove  an  unmixed 
blessing  to  both  competitors.  The  universal  activity  and 
restless  enterprise  of  these  pioneer  cities  is  but  faintly 
reflected  in  their  professional  life,  in  so  far,  at  least,  as 
this  relates  to  medicine. 

The  stream  of  practice  flows  along  rather  slowly  and 
quite  smoothly.  But  it  is  the  slowness  of  equanimity, 
and  not  of  sickly,  exhausted  lethargy.  Of  course  there 
are  occasional  homoeopathic  and  other  irregular  eddies. 
But  these  are  utterly  impotent  to  disturb  the  main  cur- 
rent. Such  distressing  whirlpools  and  rapids  as  we  East- 
ern code-contentionists  wilfully  and  wickedly  create, 
are  nowhere  to  be  found.  Indeed  the  Western  medico 
generally  does  not,  apparently,  envy  us  the  open  display 
of  bitter  feud  and  strife  within  the  ranks  of  a  profession 
that  can  ill  afford  to  merit  public  scorn  and  ridicule. 

Our  Western  confrere  has  perhaps  heard  of  the  code. 
In  rare  instances  he  has  even  "  read  it  some."  That  is 
the  old  one.  But  he  does  not  hanker  after  it.  Never- 
theless, he  tries  to  live  the  life  of  a  gentleman.  He  feels 
satisfied  that  he  can  do  this  through  the  prompting  power 
of  his  own  impulses  ;  hence  he  cares  very  little  for  the 
old  code,  and  just  about  as  much  for  the  new  one.  He 
upholds  regularity,  especially  in  the  matter  of  sending  bills. 
Yet  he  rarely  hesitates  to  meet  his  homoeopathic  brother — 
o|)enly,  as  they  do  most  things  out  there  in  that  benighted 
West,  not  on  the  sly,  as  they  do  some  things  down  here. 
The  result  is  a  happy  one.  Almost  universally,  in  the  far 
West,  there  exists  a  feeling  of  harmony  within  the  pro- 
fession that  sounds  to  Gotham  ears  like  the  strains  of 
sweet  music  long  forgotten,  though  dearly  loved.  The  evi- 
dent moral  of  the  matter  is  this  :  let  the  western  doctor 
come  East  to  learn  the  refinements  of  differential  diag- 
nosis ;  but  by  all  means  let  us  go  West  to  be  taught  the 
refinement  of  undifferentiated  fellowship.  Evolution  is 
doubtless  a  great  science,  but  we  have  not  yet  reached 
that  point  of  mutability  which  will  allow  a  man  born 
without  the  instincts  of  a  gentleman,  to  become  meta- 
morphosed into  one  through  the  potent  agency  of  a 
code.     And  the  gentleman-born  carries  within  his  breast 


472 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


a  better,  brighter,  nobler  code  than  human  pen  or  print- 
er's ink  can  ever  devise. 

There  is  no  dearth  of  doctors  in  St.  Paul  and  Min- 
neapohs  ;  still  the  profession  is  not  overcrowded,  and 
there  is  room  for  good  physicians.  As  for  the  two  years' 
product  of  our  vast  grinding  mills,  that  species  of  daz- 
zling ignorance  would  find  transplantation  to  Minnesota 
soil  unprofitable,  if  not  ruinous.  It  could  never  take  root 
there  and  bring  forth  choice  blossoms  of  bungling  stupid- 
ity, gross  carelessness,  and  reckless  behavior  generally. 

Some  of  the  Westerners  are  so  pachycephalic  and 
vulgar  that  they  fail  utterly  to  appreciate  such  dainty 
delicacies.  And  what  they  do  not  ap])reciate  they  some- 
times shoot.  At  least  so  t-he  writer  was  credibly  in- 
formed, although  he  never  saw  it  done. 

Dr.  C.  H.  Boaidman,  of  St.  Paul,  the  medical  direc- 
tor of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  kindly  gave  your 
correspondent  a  few  points  about  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine in  that  city  and  ATinneapolis.  It  would  ajipear  that 
the  largest  incomes,  in  both  towns,  are  derived  by  homoeo- 
paths. And  in  neither  does  it  exceed  $15,000.  The 
established  physician  in  good  standing  earns  on  an 
average  between  four  and  six  thousand  dollars.  The 
usual  oftice  fee  is  one  dollar,  and  a  visit  to  the  house  of 
the  patient  two.  Consultations  pay  five  dollars.  Con- 
finements from  ten  to  twenty-five.  There  are  no  dis- 
pensaries to  lure  the  willing  patients  from  the  office  of 
the  doctor.  A  majority  of  the  people  habituall\'  pay  their 
bills.  The  inevitable  blackleg  and  deadhead  is  repre- 
sented by  an  insignificant  minority.  The  personal  re- 
lations between  the  representatives  of  the  two  schools 
are  quite  good.  Quarrels  but  rarely  occur.  Consulta- 
tions between  them  are  infrequent,  but  entail  no  far- 
reaching  consequences,  and  rarely  engender  even  tem- 
porary partisan  dissensions. 

Pure  science  naturally  has  few  votaries  there  ;  but  the 
average  practitioner  is  a  busy,  intelligent  man,  fertile  in 
resource,  quick  to  imitate  what  is  new,  and  eager  to  ad- 
vance his  art  with  himself.  It  should  be  understood, 
however,  that  art  precedes  self,  in  this  statement,  solely 
by  courtesy.  But  it  may  be  comforting  to  our  Western 
brethren  to  be  assured  that  such  precedence  is  not  utterly 
unknown,  even  in  the  enlightened  East. 

As  regards  lady  practitioners,  they  appear  to  be  fairly 
successful,  and  while  they  can  hardly  claim  to  excel  the 
average  male  physician,  they  are  justly  entitled  to  all  the 
credit  that  belongs  to  holding  one's  own,  even  when 
handicapped  by  natural  and  artificial  disadvantages.  The 
specialties  are  at  present  but  little  developed,  although 
oculists  and  aurisfs  are  beginning  to  crop  up  rather  nu- 
merously. 

Dr.  Ames,  the  Mayor  of  Minneapolis,  assured  the 
writer  that  the  professional  duties  and  responsibilities 
of  a  large  office  practice  were  quite  compatible  with  the 
faithful  and  energetic  management  of  municipal  affairs. 
In  an  eastern  city  of  over  one  hundred  thousand  inhabi- 
tants a  jjhysician  elected  to  the  mayoralty  would  have  to 
give  up  that  office,  or  his  office  practice  would  give  up 
him.  They  appear  to  govern  less  West  than  East,  al- 
though they  may  seem  to  require  more  government. 

Your  correspondent  has  purposely  dwelt  at  some 
length  on  the  local  aspect  of  medicine  in  St.  Paul  and 
Minneapolis,  for  what  was  said  concerning  these  cities 
applies  to  a  great  extent  to  all  the  larger  towns  of  the 
region  visited.  As  regards  the  smaller  places,  a  young 
physician  locating  there  would  have  to  take  his  chances. 
If  fortunate,  the  settlement  may  quickly  prosper,  and  he 
would  then  be  assured  of  a  rather  handsome  compe- 
tence. On  the  other  hand,  it  might  remain  stationary, 
or  even  retrogress.  In  that  case,  miless  he  could  aff"ord 
to  begin  anew  elsewhere,  his  life  would  remain  one  of 
toil,  anxiety,  and  hardship,  uniUumined  by  any  legitimate 
hope  of  future  prosperity.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  (juiet 
heroism  and  touching  pathos  about  the  weary  struggle  for 
existence  of  many  a  medical  man  in  the  little  border- 
towns  of  advancing  civilization.     Life  there  is  a  rugged 


reality,  very  apt  to  quickly  dissipate  illusions,  and,  alas, 
too  often  to  inflict,  through  shattered  hopes  and  dire 
disappointments,  a  wound  that  rankles  but  can  never 
heal.  Many  a  promising  career  has  there  been  wrecked 
through  insufficient  equipjnent,  a  mistaken  sense  of  power 
of  sustained  energy,  or  a  yielding  to  temptation  in  the 
shape  of  gambling  and  other  vices.  Yet  the  man  of 
conscious  strength  and  integrity  may  easily  walk  un- 
scathed through  the  alluring  valley  of  sin,  and  avoiding 
its  numerous  pitfalls,  safely  climb  the  hill  of  success  and 
eminence. 

This  little  wayside  sermon  is  preached  for  the  benefit 
of  the  young  eastern  graduate,  who  is  uncertain  where  to 
settle.  Let  him  not  blindly  believe  ihat  in  the  New  North- 
west fame  and  money  will  be  poured  into  his  lap  unde- 
servedly, or  with  but  slight  exertion.  Let  him  rather 
take  to  heart  the  words  of  Dante,  and — 

"  Think  not  that  under  the  shade  of 
Canopy  reposing,  fair  lame  is  won. 
Without  which,  whosoe'er  consumes  his  days, 
Leaveth  no  vestige  of  liimself  on  earth." 

The  gospel  of  overwork  has  latterly  been  jireached 
into  quite  a  fashion,  and  with  some  amount  of  justice, 
one  may  readily  concede.  But  work  should  not  be  con- 
founded with  overwork.  It  may  often,  in  individual 
cases,  be  difficult  to  draw  the  line  between  the  two. 
Yet,  surely,  where  the  general  welfare  of  a  village,  a 
town,  or  any  large  community  is  concerned,  it  is  safer 
to  err  on  the  side  of  overwork  than  on  that  of  idleness. 
America  owes  its  proud  greatness  to  American  work, 
call  it  overwork  if  you  will,  but  not  to  transatlantic 
habits  of  underwork,  or  indolence. 

A  prominent  German  guest  of  Mr.  Villard  on  this 
excursion,  a  quick  observer  and  close  student  of  the 
life  of  various  nations,  said  that  if  the  Teuton  laborer 
and  farmer  could  but  be  taught  to  work  as  the  American 
does,  he  could  make  as  much  of  a  proverbially  poor 
country  as  we  are  making  of  a  proverbially  rich  one. 
In  a  concluding  letter  tlie  writer  hopes  to  bring  to  a 
close  these  random  observations  of  a  trip  that,  to  him  at 
least,  was  highly  entertaining  and  instructive. 
Very  truly  yours, 

Edmund  C.  Wendt. 

136  West  Thirty-fourth  Street, 
New  York,  October  18,  1883. 


^cxiT  ^nstiniincnts. 


THE   ELECTRO-OSTEOTOME. 

A  New  Instrument  for  the   Performance  of  the 
Operation  of  Osteotomy. 

By  MILTON  JOSIAH  ROBERTS,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK, 
PROPaSSOR    OF   ORTHOPEDIC    SURGRRV    AND    MECHANICAL   THERAPEUTICS     IN    THE 
NEW  YORK  POST-GRADUATE  MEDICAL  SCHOOL  :    VISITING  ORTHOPEDIC  SURGEON  TO 
THE  CITY  HOSPITALS  ON  KA.NUALL'S  ISLAND,  ETC. 

Granting  that  surgeons,  especially  of  late,  have  too  fre- 
quently resorted  to  operative  procedure  for  the  relief 
of  bony  deformities ;  that  they  have  shown  a  disin- 
clination to  adopt  the  more  judicious,  safe,  and  rational 
treatment  by  means  of  suitably  constructed  orthopedic 
apparatus,  there  is  nevertheless  a  large  and  diversified 
class  of  cases  which  can  only  be  successfully  dealt  with 
by  operative  interference.  Many  patients  suff^ering  from 
bony  deformities  that  would  have  been  amenable  to 
mechanical  treatment  in  their  early  stages  come  under 
the  observations  of  the  surgeon  loo  late  in  life  to  avoid 
an  operation.  Again,  in  general  hospitals  and  ampu- 
tatory  clinics,  where  we  have  to  do  even  with  young 
subjects,  the  expense  of  ortiiopedic  apparatus  and  the 
necessarily  long  continuance  of  mechanical  treatment  to 
effect  a  cure,  may  deprive  the  patient  of  therapeutic 
measures  which  would  be  adopted  in  private  practice, 
thereby  relegating  his  destinies  to  the  domain  of  osteot- 
omies. 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


473 


It  therefore  becomes  the  subject  of  legitimate  inquiry 
as  to  the  best  means  of  performing  these  operations. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  communication,  however, 
to  review  the  various  operations  of  Mayer,  Annandale, 
Barton,  Adams,  Ogston,  Boswell,  Reeves,  Macewen,  and 
other  surgeons  ;  nor  to  discuss  in  detail  the  merits  and 
demerits  of  the  tools  which  have  been  used  by  operators 
other  than  myself.  I  wish  simply  to  call  attention  to  an 
instrument  which,  in  my  opinion,  in  a  large  range  of 
cases  possesses  important  advantages  over  any  that  have 
hitherto  been* employed.  This  conclusion  has  been 
reached  after  a  sufficiently  extended  and  varied  personal 
experience  from  which  to  make  deductions. 

The  instruments  used  by  the  surgeon  in  the  operation 
of  osteotomy  '  may  all  be  classified  under  the  following 
heads  :  i,  chisels  ;  2,  cutting  forceps  or  nippers  ;  3, 
shears  ;  4,  gimlets  ;   5,  drills  ;   6,  saws. 

Of  these  instruments  the  saw  possesses  the  superior 
qualities  of  rapidity,  certainty,  and  evenness  of  cut. 
Furthermore,  by  its  use  the  concussion  and  shock  inci- 
dent to  the  employment  of  the  chisel  and  mallet,  are 
entirely  avoided.  Why  then  do  surgeons  ever  resort  to 
the  use  of  chisels,  drills,  etc.  ?  The  reasons  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

First,  as  to  the  use  of  the  long  or  straight  saw.  Though 
admirably  adapted  to  the  direct  application  of  hand-power, 
its  to-and-fro  movements  render  it  hazardous  to  the  soft 
parts  under  many  circumstances.  This  objection,  however, 
has  been  very  successfully  overcome  in  that  form  of  the 
instrument  devised  by  Dr.  George  F.  Shrady,  in  which 
the  blade  is  operated  through  a  protecting  metallic  sheath. 
His  saw  is  very  narrow,  and  was  especially  designed  for 
simple  subcutaneous  transverse  section  of  bone.  An- 
other objection  to  the  straight  saw  is  the  impossibility  of 
executing  the  to-and-fro  movements  in  certain  situations. 
Moreover,  it  is  not  well  adapted  to  the  removal  of  cunei- 
form segments  from  bone  deeply  embedded  in  the  soft 
parts.  And,  finally,  it  is,  for  the  most  part,  impracticable 
to  use  it  in  making  longitudinal  cuts. 

I  pass  in  review  the  objections  to  the  use  of  the  hollow 
(trephine)  and  chain   saws,  which  must   be  patent  to  all. 

The  circular  saw,  though  equally  well  suited  iit  form  to 
the  removal  of  transverse  wedges  of  bone  and  the  mak- 
ing of  longitudinal  cuts,  and  not  open  to  the  objection 
of  to  and- fro  movements,  has  never  been  e.xtensively 
employed  by  surgeons.  The  reasons  for  its  disuse  lie, 
then,  not  in  its  form,  nor  in  its  rotary  movement.  Carry- 
ing our  inquiry  a  little  further,  however,  they  become 
evident.  Paramount  among  these  is  the  impossibility  of 
a  direct  application  of  hand-power  to  the  evolution  of  the 
rotary  motion  of  the  circular  saw.  If  manual  power  be 
used  at  all,  some  mechanism  is  necessary  in  order  to  de- 
velop rotation  of  the  blade. 

Two  difficulties  present  themselves  in  the  adaptation 
of  hand-power  to  driving  tlie  circular  saw.  One  of  these 
is  the  disadvantage  with  which  force  is  applied  at  the 
axis  of  motion  to  overcome  resistance  at  the  peripheral 
margin.  The  other  is  the  rapidity  of  rotation  necessary 
to  effective  work.  If  the  problem  were  the  construction 
of  a  hand  machine  to  rotate  a  circular  blade  meeting  with 
no  resistance  at  its  periphery,  nothing  would  be  more 
simple.  Or,  if  power  could  be  applied  at  the  margin  of 
the  blade  to  overcome  resistance  at  the  axis  of  motion, 
the  device  of  such  a  machine  would  still  be  a  very 
simple  mechanical  problem.  It  is,  then,  the  great  re- 
sistance which  the  serrated  edge  meets  when  in  contact 
with  bone,  and  the  necessity  of  overcoming  this  by  power 
applied  to  the  arbor  of  the  blade  that  make  the  task  of 
construction  and  propulsion  so  difficult. 

A  number  of  ingenious  inventions  have  been  offered, 
but  when  put  to  the  test  of  sawing  bone  on  the  living 
subject  have  not  answered  in  practice  what  they  prom- 
ised in  speculation.  As  a  rule  their  blades  have  been 
placed  at  a  right  angle  with  the  main  shaft,  and,  on  this 

'  The  word  is  here  used  in  its  broadest  signification. 


account,  have  been  difficult  to  hold  in  position.  They 
have,  without  exception,  been  deficient  in  power,  or 
speed,  or  both.  Of  the  hand  or  foot-motors  which  have 
been  devised  for  driving  circular  saws,  that  which  is  or- 
dinarily used  for  dental  purposes  is  the  most  complete  in 
its  workmanship  and  satisfactory  in  its  execution.  But 
the  blades  of  these  saws  are  of  too  small  diameter  to 
frequently  be  of  service  to  the  surgeon,  and  the  engines 
and  gearing  which  drive  them  are  not  built  of  sufficient 
strength  to  admit  of  the  employment  of  larger  saws.  In 
concluding  the  adduction  of  objections  to  the  circular 
saw  it  is  necessary  to  state  that  surgeons  have  always 
experienced  great  difficulty  in  protecting  the  soft  parts 
while  using  it. 

From  what  has  been  said  it  will  be  seen  that  in  order 
to  produce  an  osteotome  of  superior  excellence  to  any 
we  now  have,  it  must  be  capable  of  dividing  any  bone 
in  the  human  body,  from  the  smallest  to  the  largest, 
such  division  to  be  rapid,  smooth,  and  certain,  even 
though  it  be  of  the  hardest  bone  ;  the  blade  of  the  instru- 
ment should  readily  follow  the  direction  given  it  by  the 
surgeon  ;  it  should  be  adapted  to  simple,  cuneiform,  and 
longitudinal  osteotomies  in  any  situation,  of  easy  manip- 
ulation and  imparting  to  the  hand  of  the  surgeon  all  the 
sensations  that  could  be  appreciated  with  a  probe  ;  pos- 
sessing strength  and  portability,  and  not  likely  to  get  out 
of  order ;  and,  finally,  capable  of  being  used  without 
danger  to  the  soft  parts. 

Such  an  instrument  is  illustrated  in  Fig.  i,  from  a 
photograph.     It  is  here  represented  as  it  appears  when 


Fig.  I. 

suspended  and  grasped  by  the  hand  of  the  surgeon  ready 
for  action.  It  consists  of  a  small  electro-motor  actuated, 
through  insulated  wires,  by  a  powerful  battery  and  car- 
rying a  circular  saw  that  revolves  in  a  plane  parallel  with 
that  of  the  central  shaft.  A  hollow  cylinder  with  a  collar- 
like base  is  firmly  screwed  to  the  end  plate  of  the  motor 
and  forms  the  handle  of  the  instrument.  Upon  this  a 
soft-rubber  hand-piece,  fashioned  like  that  of  a  carpenter's 
chisel,  is  slipped  and  fastened  in  position ;  an  arrange- 
ment which  adds  security  to  the  surgeon's  grip  when 
operating.  The  central  shaft  of  the  motor  is  continuous 
through  the  hollow  hand-piece.  At  its  distal  end,  a  right- 
angle  mitre-gearing  connects  it  with  the  saw-bearing 
pivot.  A  metallic  shield  guards  the  proximal  aspect  of 
the  serrated  blade.     Shields  are  provided  for  each  size 


474 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


of  saw.  The  depth  of  cut  which  it  is  possible  to  make 
with  a  given  saw  of  course  depends  upon  the  diameter 
of  the  blade,  being  a  trifle  less  than  the  distance  from 
the  centre  to  the  periphery.  The  direction  of  the  kerf, 
however,  can  be  so  modified  as  to  enable  the  operator 
to  easily  divide  a  bone  having  a  greater  diameter  than 
half  that  of  the  saw  he  is  using. 

The  saws  which  I  now  use  have  been  constructed  with 
great  care  in  accordance  with  my  directions.  Prior  to 
their  adoption  I  made  extended  experiments  with  many 
forms  and  sizes  of  teeth  and  thicknesses  of  blade.  In 
order  to  adapt  the  saw  to  the  requirements  of  individual 
cases,  I  have  thus  far  found  it  desirable  to  have  four 
sizes,  viz.:  32  (i^  inch),  41  (i|  inch),  51  (2  inches),  and 
62  (z-i  inches)  millimetres  in  diameter.  The  teeth  are 
coarse  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  saw,  and  number 
18,  16,  14,  and  12,  respectively,  per  linear  inch  (25  mm.). 
These  saws  are  so  ground  as  to  gradually  diminish  in 
thickness  from  the  periphery  to  the  centre.  Binding  in 
the  kerf,  when  making  deep  cuts,  is  thus  prevented,  if  the 
blade  be  made  of  the  same  thickness  throughout,  the  side 
friction  will  be  so  great  that  the  motor  will  be  unable  to 
drive  the  saw  with  adequate  force  and  sjieed  after  it  has 
fairly  entered  the  bone.  Provision  is  still  further  made 
for  increasing  the  width  of  the  kerf  over  that  of  the  saw 
by  giving  to  the  teeth  a  little  "set."  This  latter  proce- 
dure is  a  very  delicate  operation  and  requires  considera- 
ble mechanical  skill  to  do  it  properly.  It  is  important 
that  the  alternate  lateral  inclination  of  the  teeth  should 
be  perfectly  regular  throughout  ;  otherwise,  the  smooth 
and  easy  cutting  of  the  saw  will  be  interfered  with.  In 
form,  the  serrations  are  slightly  raked  instead  of  hooked. 
They  are  so  filed  that  their  cutting  edge  is  at  a  right 
angle  with  the  blade,  instead  of  being  at  an  oblique  angle, 
as  in  most  circular  saws.  The  blades  are  made  of  the 
best  steel  and  have  a  special  spring  temper.  They  are 
not  so  hard  as  those  used  in  cutting  iron  or  brass,  nor 
are  they  so  soft  as  those  used  in  cutting  wood.  Saws 
tempered  for  metal  work,  are  too  brittle  for  sawing  bone  ; 
they  would  be  apt  to  snap  in  the  kerf,  should  the  operator 
permit  any  lateral  deviation  of  the  blade.  Tempered 
for  sawing  timber,  the  teeth  would  soon  become  dull  by 
contact  with  hard  bone.  .Lastly,  great  pains  is  taken  to 
have  the  bladesof  the  saws  absolutely  free  from  "buckle" 
or  twist.  This  is  necessary  in  order  that  they  shall  run 
perfectly  true  and  not  bind  m  the  keVf. 

Upon  the  plate  at  the  opposite  end  of  the  motor  from 
that  to  which  the  hand-piece  is  attached  are  two  bind- 
ing-posts, which  receive  the  ends  of  the  electrodes  con- 
necting the  instrument  with  the  battery.  Considerable 
experimenting  was  necessary  in  order  to  determine  upon 
a  form  of  battery  having  sufficient  duration  and  power 
without  unnecessary  bulk.  A  general  idea  of  the  bat- 
tery which  I  use  can  be  gained  from  Fig.  2.  It  is  a  zinc 
carbon  battery.  The  cells  are  of  glass  and  ten  in  num- 
ber. Their  dimensions  are  2x7x8  inches.  Each  cell 
contains  one  zinc  plate  6x8  inches,  placed  betw'een  two 
carbon  plates  of  equal  size.  The  fluid  used  is  a  solution 
of  bichromate  of  potassium,  known  as  red  acid,  some- 
what stronger  than  that  used  in  the  ordinary  faradic  bat- 
teries. The  duration  of  maximum  power  furnished  by 
this  battery  is  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  minutes,  suffi- 
cient time  for  the  performance  of  any  number  of  osteot- 
omies which  the  surgeon  will  ever  be  called  upon  to  do 
at  one  sitting.  The  battery  is  only  i)ermitled  to  be 
in  action  during  the  brief  periods  required  for  making 
sections  of  bone.  The  zinc  and  carbon  plates  are  firmly 
fastened  to  a  board  which  is  sus))ended  above  the  glass 
cells  by  means  of  coiled  springs,  as  shown  in  the  cut. 
A  lever  at  the  side  of  the  battery-box  furnishes  the  means 
of  submerging  the  plates  in  the  fluid  at  pleasure,  by  sim- 
ply depressing  it.  Upon  releasing  the  lever,  the  plates 
are  automatically  drawn  out  of  the  fluid  by  the  action  of 
the  si)rings.  Conservation  of  battery-power  is  thus 
made  jjerfectly  feasible,  for  as  soon  as  the  surgeon  has 
made  a  simple  or  cuneiform  section  of  bone,  the  lever 


can  be  released  and  the  further  working  of  the  battery 
prevented  until  he  is  again  ready  for  action.  In  trans- 
portation the  fluid  is  emptied  from  the  cells.  The  frame- 
work which  serves  for  the  suspension  of  the  plates  is  so 
constructed  that  it  can  be  quickly  taken  apart  and  laid 
in  the  battery-box  on  top  of  the  board  to  which  the  plates 
are  fastened.  This  arrangement  makes  the  battery  very 
compact  and  readily  transportable. 


Fic.  2. 

■'*  When  using  the  electro-osteotome,  it  is  suspended  by  a 
solid  rubber  cord,  six  or  seven  millimeters  in  diameter, 
from  the  cross-bar  of  an  adjustible  crane  screwed  to  the 
edge  of  the  operating-table.  In  this  way  all  weight  is 
removed  from  the  hand  of  the  surgeon,  and  leaves  the  in- 
strument as  thoroughly  at  his  command  as  would  be  the 
most  delicate  probe. 

The  high  rate  of  speed  (about  six  thousand  revolutions 
per  minute)  and  the  great  force  with  wh'.ch  the  saw  is 
driven,  necessitates  skilful  manipulations  and  great  vigi- 
lance on  the  part  of  the  operator  in  using  the  osteotome. 
The  limb  of  the  patient  should  be  firmly  held  by  an  as- 
sistant, and  the  precise  direction  and  extent  of  the  cut 
determined  upon  before  permitting  the  first  impact  of  the 
blade  against  the  bone.  The  keen  eye  and  sense  of 
touch  of  a  skilful  surgeon  will  readily  appreciate  whether 
there  is  any  departure  from  the  i)redetermined  line  of  in- 
cision, or  binding  of  the  blade  in  the  kerf. 

And  now  as  to  the  means  of  protecting  the  soft  parts. 
Fig.  3  represents  one  form  of  protecting  retractor,  which 
I  use  in  osteotomy  operations.  It  was  made  for  me  by 
Messrs.  Stohlmann,  Pfarre  &  Co.,  and  its  form  is  speci- 
ally adapted  to  the   suiiracondyloid   operation  for  genu- 


KlG.    3. 

valgum.  Two  such  instruments  as  is  here  represented 
form  a  pair.  They  are  introduced  one  at  a  time  through 
the  linear  incision  in  the  soft  parts,  carried  down  to  the 
bone  and  passed  around  it,  much  after  the  fashion  of  ap- 
plying obstetric  forceps.  When  in  position  they  are 
pressed  apart  so  as  to  make  room  for  the  blade  of  the 
osteotome.  By  their  use  there  is  no  possibility  of  injur- 
ing any  of  the  soft  tissues  while  operating.  The  retract- 
ors are  provided  with  a  double  curve  at  each  end,  one 
large,  the  other  small,  so  as  to  adapt  them  to  large  and 
small  bones. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  say,  in  illustration  of  the  labor 
and  time-saving  qualities  of  the  electro-osteotome,  that 
in  operating  for  double  knock-knee  and  bow-legs,  I  have 


October  27,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


475 


removed  wedges  of  bone  in  from  thirty  seconds  to  one 
minute  that  would  require  from  fifteen  to  thirty  minutes 
to  chisel  out.  The  incision  made  with  the  saw  is  clean, 
the  severed  ends  of  the  bone  are  not  comminuted,  and 
the  two  cut  surfaces  can  be  readily  and  perfectly  coap- 
tated. 

The  mechanical  details  connected  with  the  perfection 
of  the  instruments  and  battery  above  described  have  been 
very  numerous,  vexatious,  and  at  times  discouraging.  In 
prosecuting  this  work  I  have  been  the  recipient  of  many 
courtesies  at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Edward  P.  Suter,  of  the 
Electro-Dynamic  Co.,  Messrs.  Wait  &  Bartlet,  and  the 
Western  Electric  Co.,  all  of  this  city. 


^rmy  miA  ^axjrj  ^cxxjb 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department,   United  States  Army,  from 

October  13  to  October  20,  1883. 

Bache,  Dallas,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to 
duty  at  Willett's  Point,  New  York.  S.  O.  238,  par.  i, 
A.  G.  O.,  October  iS,  1883. 

HuNTWCTON,  David  L.,  Major  and  Surgeon,  by  di- 
rection of  the  President,  will,  until  further  orders,  take 
charge  of  the  office  of  the  Surgeon-General  of  the  Army 
and  perform  the  duties  pertaining  thereto.  S.  O.  234, 
par.  3,  A.  G.  O.,  October  11,  1883. 

Sternberg,  George  M.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  to  date  from  October  6, 
1883,  with  permission  to  go  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
Department,  and  to  apply  for  extension  of  one  month. 
S.  O.  134,  par.  3,  Department  of  California,  October  4, 
1883. 

Taylor,  Morse  K.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned 
to  duty  at  Fort  Sill,  I.  T.  S.  O.  210,  par.  4,  Department 
of  the  Missouri,  October  13,  18S3. 

Heizmann,  Charles  L.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Granted  leave  of  absence  for  six  months,  with 
permission  to  go  beyond  sea.  S.  O.  235,  par.  3,  A.  G.  O., 
October  15,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  ending  October  20,  1883. 

Browne,  J.  M.,  Medical  Director,  ordered  as  member 
of  the  National  Board  of  Health. 

Cleborne,  C.  J.,  Medical  Inspector,  ordered  to  the 
U.S.S.  Hartford  at  Panama,  on  duty  connected  with  a 
court  martial. 

Gorgas,  a.  C,  Medical  Inspector,  detached  from 
Naval  Hospital,  Chelsea,  Mass.,  November  loth,  and 
ordered  to  the  Naval  Hospital,  Mare  Island,  Cal. 

Heffinger,  a.  C,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  ordered 
to  temporary  duty  at  Navy  Yard,  Portsmouth,  N.  H. 

HoRD,  W.  T.,  Medical  Director,  ordered  to  the  U.S.S. 
Hartford  at  Panama,  on  duty  connected  with  a  court 
martial. 

Whiting,  Robert,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  granted 
leave  of  absence  for  three  months. 

The  orders  of  W.  J.  Simon,  Surgeon,  and  M.  H. 
Crawford,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon,  in  last  week's  report, 
should  read  U.S.S.  Shenandoah,  instead  of  U.S.S.  Tren- 
ton. 

j'sjFelicity  as  au  Object  ok  Sanitary  Research  is 
the  novel  title  of  an  address  delivered  recently  by  Dr. 
B.  W.  Richardson  before  the  Sanitary  Association  of 
Great  Britain.  That  one  should  not  only  have  a  healthy 
life  and  a  long  life,  but  a  happy  one,  was  the  burden  of 
the  oration.  Felicity  based  on  good  plumbing,  tight  cel- 
lars, no  cesspools,  running  water,  perfect  ventilation,  no 
stimulants,  no  narcotics,  no  pastry,  no  bacteria — this  is  to 
be  the  object  of  the  future  rational  man's  endeavor. 


imcdicat  Stems. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  October  23,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 


Cases. 

October  16, 1883 
October  23,  1883 

Deaths. 
October  16, 1883 
October  23,  1883 


The  Uses  of  Hydrobromic  Acid. — Dr.  Joseph  Par- 
rish,  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  writes,  referring  to  an  article 
by  Dr.  C.  L.  Dana  (^Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental 
Diseases)  on  hydrobromic  acid,  that  he  has  recently  used 
it  in  two  cases:  "In  one,  it  relieves  the  insomnia  in 
f  3  j.  doses,  taken  p.m.,  say  three  doses  a  few  hours  be- 
fore retiring.  The  other  is  a  neurasthenic  case,  in  which 
there  is  enlargement  and  hardening  of  sciatic  nerve  and 
general  neuralgia.  In  this  case  I  have  given  the  bro- 
mides in  several  forms  with  but  little  impression,  except 
bromism.  Hoping  to  avoid  the  bromism,  I  resorted  to 
10  per  cent,  acid,  with  the  effect  of  bringing  out  the 
bromism  as  distinctly  as  when  she  took  either  of  the  salts. 
In  direct  opposition  to  this  case  I  have  a  lady  of  forty, 
an  epileptic,  who  has  taken  bromid.  potassium,  in  doses 
of  from  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm  and  a  half,  three 
times  daily  for  the  last  fourteen  years  without  the  slightest 
sign  of  bromidism." 

Dr.  Squibb  writes  of  hydrobromic  acid  in  Ephemeris  : 
"Its  most  common  and  probably  most  effective  use, 
is  as  an  addition,  either  constantly  or  intermittently, 
to  solutions  of  the  bromides  when  these  have  to  be 
taken  for  a  long  time  and  in  full  doses.  In  this  way 
full  bromine  doses  may  be  easily  maintained,  while 
the  effect  of  the  bases  is  diminished.  Full  doses  of 
the  acid  are  difficult  to  administer  on  account  of  its 
intense  acidity.  It  is  best  given  with  sugar,  or  with 
syrup,  or  with  syrup  of  acacia,  and  with  lemon  syrup  it  is 
somewhat  like  lemonade.  Large  dilution  is  always  ad- 
visable. The  dose  of  the  officinal  acid  is  2  to  4  flui- 
drachms,  which  is  equal  in  bromine  to  17  to  34  grains  of 
the  potassium  salt.  An  equivalent  dose  of  the  34  per 
cent,  acid  is  about  27  to  54  minims.  This  acid  is  very 
useful  in  making  extemporaneous  solutions  of  many 
bromides.  For  example,  the  very  effective  bromide  of 
lithium  may  be  very  easily  made  extemporaneously  by 
prescription,  by  simply  saturating,  or  nearly  saturating, 
the  acid  with  lithium  carbonate." 

Mad  Witnesses. — The  United  States  Supreme  Court 
has  recently  decided  :  "  A  lunatic  or  person  affected 
with  insanity  is  admissible  as  a  witness  if  he  has  sufficient 
understanding  to  apprehend  the  obligation  of  an  oath, 
and  to  be  capable  of  giving  a  correct  account  of  the  mat- 
ters which  he  has  seen  or  heard  witli  reference  to  the 
questions  at  issue  ;  and  whether  he  has  that  understanding 
is  a  question  to  be  determined  by  the  court  upon  exami- 
nation of  the  party  himself,  and  any  competent  wit- 
nesses who  can  speak  to  the  nature  and  extent  of  his 
insanity." 

The  Disease  of  the  Late  Comte  de  Chambord. 
— A  recent  issue  of  the  Gazette  de  MMecine  et  de  Chirttr- 
gie  contains  a  long  report  upon  the  malady  of  the  late 
Comte  de  Chambord,  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Vulpian,  the 


476 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[October  27,  1883. 


physician  so  much  favored  by  the  deceased  prince.  Dr. 
Vulpian  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  post-mortem  ex- 
amination, and  makes  afterward  an  important  admission. 
He  says  :  "There  can  be  no  doubt  that  a  diagnostic 
error  was  committed  during  the  lifetime  of  the  deceased, 
since  we  have  not  found  the  cancer  we  expected  to  meet 
in  the  epigastric  region.  In  fine,  the  malady  of  the 
Comte  de  Chambord  has  been  characterized,  from  an 
anatomical  jjoint  of  view,  by  ulcerations  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach,  and  especially  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  gullet,  and,  from  a  clinical  point  of 
view,  by  a  collection  of  symptoms  that  rendered  at  least 
probable  the  existence  of  a  cancer  in  the  stomach.  This 
is  an  extremely  rare,  and,  I  think,  a  very  interesting  fact, 
for  which  reason  I  have  published  an  account  of  it. " 

Italian  Doctors  Puzzled. — For  some  time  past  the 
medical  faculty  in  Italy  have  been  sorely  puzzled  by  a 
strange  disease  of  a  contagious  nature,  which,  although 
in  its  clinical  features  is  somewhat  like  yellow  fever,  dif- 
fers in  some  essential  points  from  that  and  all  other 
known  diseases.  The  first  appearance  of  the  strange 
malady  took  place  at  Torre  Annunziata,  in  June  last. 
Early  in  that  month  a  man  attacked  by  fever,  accompa- 
nied by  a  grave  form  of  jaundice,  died.  During  the  in- 
terval since  then  fifteen  other  cases,  followed  by  death, 
have  occurred,  exclusive  of  those  last  reported.  In  all 
the  first  symptoms  were  those  of  jaundice,  followed  by 
high  fever,  extreme  prostration,  and  stupor.  No  case 
was  accompanied  by  vomiting.  Professors  Senunola  and 
Petronio  were  unable,  in  the  post-mortem  examinations 
they  made,  to  recognize  the  pathological  signs  of  any 
known  clinical  deaths  or  the  characteristics  of  yellow 
fever.  They  found,  however,  enlargement  with  ulcera- 
tion of  the  spleen,  great  fluidity  of  blood,  and  other 
indications  of  contagion,  and  describe  the  malady  as  a 
serious  form  of  jaundice  caused  by  infection,  and  be- 
longing to  the  infectious  typhoid-jaundice  group  of  dis- 
eases. 

Billroth's  Liniment  Against  Lupus. — 

5 .  Potas.  sod 5.       grammes. 

lodin.  metallic o.  lo 

Glycerin,  pur 50. 

M.  Apply  with  cloths  to  the  affected  region.  Inter- 
nally, give  cod  liver  oil  and  depuratives. 

A  Novel  Method  of  Bleeding. — The  British  Medi- 
cal Journal  of  September  15th  notes  the  relief  of  a 
case  of  cerebral  congestion  through  blood-letting  by 
means  of  a  novel  device.  The  patient,  a  fat,  plethoric 
lady,  fifty  years  of  age,  came  under  the  charge  of  Charles 
Coppinger,  F.R.C.S.I.,  and  at  the  time  of  the  surgeon's 
visit  was  in  a  condition  of  stupor,  out  of  which  she 
could  be  roused  with  some  effort,  but  only  to  relapse 
into  sleep  again.  Her  breathing  was  heavy,  and  she 
presented  all  the  symptoms  characteristic  of  an  over- 
loaded vascular  system.  The  indications  for  treatment 
were  plain,  and  leeches  not  being  obtainable,  depletion 
by  means  of  venesection  was  proposed.  The  friends  of 
the  patient,  who  were  ladies,  gave  their  consent,  but 
were  horrified  at  the  suggestion  of  so  barbarous  a  pro- 
ceeding, and  Mr.  Coppinger,  anxious  to  si)are  them  the 
sight  of  blood,  then  and  there  conceived  the  idea  of  sub- 
stituting the  asi)irator  for  the  lancet,  The  patient,  who 
had  not  long  before  been  treated  for  hemicrania  by  hypo- 
dermic injections  of  morphia,  was  roused  \i\->  and  told 
that  the  needle  was  about  to  be  "  inserted  into  the  skin 
of  her  neck,  to  which  she  at  once  consented."  The 
needle  of  the  aspirator  was  then  passed  into  the  external 
jugular  vein,  which  was  much  distended,  and  four  ounces 
of  blood  were  withdrawn  without  difticulty.  The  result 
of  this  trial  being  satisfactory,  the  surgeon  repeated  the 
operation  in  the  course  of  a  half-hour,  abstracting  six 
ounces  more  of  blood.  The  patient  was  speedily  re- 
lieved of  her  alarming  symptoms,  and  neither  she  nor 
her  attendants  suspected  that  she  had  been  bled,  until 
the  procedure  was  subsequently  explained  to  tliem. 


A  Pro.mising  Specialty. — The  Canada  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal  places  the  proportion  of  people  in  the 
United  States  who  have  corns  at  one  to  five,  and  then 
asks  :  "  If  it  costs  $1.30  to  effect  a  cure  in  each  case, 
what  would  be  the  cost  of  placing  every  person  on  a 
sound  footing  ?  "  The  answer  is  not  difficult,  says  the 
Detroit  Medical  Age:  5:50,000,000  ::  1:10,000,000  x 
1.30  =  $13,000,000.  Here  is  manifestly  a  rich  field  for 
cultivation.  Of  all  the  specialties  that  of  chiropody  is, 
we  believe,  the  least  crowded.  In  our  city  of  140,000 
we  have  but  one,  and,  as  far  as  we  are  able  to  ascertain, 
a  similar  distressing  dearth  is  prevalent  throughout  this 
country. 

Sensation  and  Consciousness  not  Simultaneous. 
— In  the  Comptes  Rendus,  M.  Beaunis  has  given  an  ac- 
count of  his  interesting  investigations  to  determine  the 
time  between  the  instant  of  excitation  of  a  sense  and  the 
instant  at  which  the  person  indicates  by  a  signal  that  he 
has  become  conscious  of  the  sensation.  In  the  matter 
of  smell,  for  instance,  he  gives  a  table  of  the  numbers 
obtained  with  ten  substances,  these  ranging  from  thirty- 
seven  hundredths  of  a  second  for  ammonia  and  forty-six 
for  acetic  acid,  to  sixty-three  for  mint,  and  sixty-seven 
for  carbolic  acid  ;  in  the  case  of  musk,  M.  Beaunis  was 
unable,  notwithstanding  repeated  attempts,  to  fix  pre- 
cisely the  moment  of  the  smell  sensation.  The  num- 
bers obtained  are  said  to  show  that  the  reaction  time  for 
smell  is  longer  than  that  for  touch,  sight,  and  hearing. 

The  Dry  or  Moist  Treat.ment  of  Chronic  Puru- 
lent Inflam.mation  of  the  Middle  Ear. — Dr.  L.  S. 
Oppenheimer  discusses  the  relative  value  of  the  dry  and 
moist  treatment  of  middle-ear  inflammation,  and  advo- 
cates the  former  (Louisville  Medical  Xews).  His  method 
is  as  follows  :  The  ear  is  first  thoroughly  cleansed  by 
means  of  a  svringe  and  warm  water  ;  it  is  then  carefully 
dried  and  the  powder  insufflated,  or  applied  on  a  piece 
of  cotton  through  the  speculum,  the  cotton  being  al- 
lowed to  remain  for  twenty-four  hours.  The  cotton  ab- 
sorbs the  fluids  and  prevents  them  from  again  irritating 
the  external  ear.  The  powder  may  be  insufflated  through 
a  goose-quill,  care  being  taken  to  apply  it  to  all  parts  of 
the  cavity.  The  above  is  repeated  daily  for  a  few  days, 
then  on  alternate  days,  then  once  a  week  for  a  week  or 
two.  The  syringe  is  not  required  after  the  first  two  or 
three  days.  The  agents  which  I  employ  in  nearly  all 
cases  are  iodoform  and  salicylic  acid,  the  latter  being  ap- 
plied daily  whenever  granulations  exist  ;  a  few  days  after 
iodoform  is  substituted.  It  is  of  importance  that  absorb- 
ent cotton  be  inserted  after  each  application,  and  re- 
moved the  following  day.  It  is  also  a  good  practice  to 
use  the  Politzer  air-bag  once  or  twice  a  week  during  the 
treatment,  as  it  helps  to  dislodge  inspissated  pus,  tena- 
cious mucus,  etc.  In  brief,  then,  thorough  cleansing  be- 
fore each  application,  insufflation  of  dry  powders,  and 
keeping  the  parts  as  dry  as  possible  between  the  periods 
of  treatment,  will,  I  think,  cure  nearly  if  not  quite  all  of 
these  cases  in  a  much  shorter  time  than  any  other  kind 
of  treatment. 

The  Contagiousness  of  Eczema. — -.A  correspondent 
of  the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  describes  the 
following  case,  asking  if  it  was  a  coincidence.  To  us  it 
appears  more  likely  to  be  mistaken  diagnosis:  A.,  aged 
nineteen  years,  while  living  in  New  York,  was  attacked 
with  acute  general  eczema.  He  returned  to  Boston,  and 
slept  a  few  nights  with  his  brother  W.,  and  afterward  with 
another  brother,  N.  In  about  ten  days  W.  and  N.  were 
both  seized  with  this  aftection,  and  within  a  fortnight 
W.'s  lady  love  also  broke  out  with  it.  They  were  all 
healthy  people,  and  had  never  before  had  any  skin  dis- 
ease. Only  two  of  the  four  were  surrounded  by  the 
same  hygienic  conditions.  Did  one  catch  the  disease 
from  the  other,  or  was  it  a  coincidence  ?  Duhring  says  : 
"  Eczema  is  not  contagious.  It  cannot  be  acquired 
from  being  in  contact  with  or  from  handling  the  patient ; 
nor  can  it  be  taken  from  the  discharge." 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  jfonriial  of  Medicine  and  SiLrgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  18 


New  York,  November  3,  1883 


Whole  No.  678 


@ri0mal  %tt\uxts. 


GUNSHOT  WOUNDS. 

A  Lecture  Delivered  at  Bellevue  Hospital  Medi- 
cal College,  October  24,  1883. 

By  sir  WILLIAM  MAC  CORMAC, 

SURGEON  TO   ST.   THOMAS'    HOSPITAL,    LONDON. 

(Specially  Reported  for  The  Medical  Record.) 

Gentlemen  :  When  your  Professor  of  Surgery,  Dr. 
Dennis,  invited  me  to  lecture  to  you,  I  asked  to  be  ex- 
cused because  I  felt  that  I  had  nothing  ready  worthy 
of  your  special  notice.  But  he  took  away  my  objection 
by  choosing  a  subject  for  me,  and  therefore  1  ask  you  to 
regard  my  presence  here,  and  also  whatever  I  may  say, 
as  being  under  his  responsibility  and  not  mine.  The 
subject  which  Dr.  Dennis  chose  for  me,  one  which  could 
not  possibly  be  disposed  of  satisfactorily  in  a  single  lec- 
ture, is  of  very  great  interest,  of  very  wide  application, 
and  one  which  I  feel  a  great  hesitation  in  speaking  of 
at  all,  because  in  this  country,  perhaps  more  than  in  any 
other  with  which  1  am  acquainted,  the  experience  of  sur- 
geons with  gunshot  wounds  has  been  very  large  and  of 
an  unusual  kind.  In  your  great  civil  war  surgeons  ac- 
quired a  knowledge  in  this  matter  which  is  not  exceeded 
by  that  possessed  by  surgeons  in  any  other  part  of  the 
world.  Therefore  it  seems  somewhat  like,  as  we  call  it 
in  our  country,  carrying  coals  to  Newcastle,  for  me  to 
speak  upon  this  subject  at  all.  The  results  of  the  ex- 
perience which  your  surgeons  have  gained  are  embodied 
in  those  volumes  coming  from  the  Surgeon-General's 
office,  which  I  may  say  for  magnificence,  for  complete- 
ness of  detail,  and  for  abundance  of  illustrations,  are 
equalled  nowhere  else  in  the  world.  The  other  day  I 
had  the  pleasure  and  the  advantage  of  visiting  that  vol- 
ume of  the  war  at  the  Medical  Museum  under  the 
guidance  of  your  distinguished  countryman  Dr.  Billings, 
and  there  I  saw  abundantly  illustrated,  with  the  greatest 
detail,  every  form  and  kind  of  gunshot  injury.  There  is 
enough  material  there  to  stock  a  dozen  nniseums.  I 
thought,  therefore,  that  this  was  neither  the  time  nor  the 
place,  altogether  fitting,  for  a  general  discussion  of  sur- 
gical matters  in  time  of  war.  Possibly,  however,  you 
may  be  somewhat  interested  in  a  few  remarks  which  I 
may  make  regarding  my  personal  experience  during  the 
time  of  the  war  between  France  and  Germany,  which  took 
place  some  twelve  years  ago. 

I  speak  not  my  own  opinion,  but  that  which  has  often 
been  expressed  by  very  competent  authorities,  of  the 
work  accomplished  by  that  volunteer  organization  of 
which  I  had  the  honor  to  be  a  member  during  the 
Franco-Prussian  war.  It  was  superior  both  in  quality 
and  quantity  to  that  done  by  any  other  voluntary  organi- 
zation, and  there  were  many  from  different  countries.  I 
need  scarcely  have  said  this  when  I  state  that  at  the 
head  of  that  ambulance  corps  was  placed  a  man  who  is 
known  not  only  in  this  country,  but  all  over  the  world, 
as  a  surgeon  of  ingenuity,  of  device,  of  fertility  of  re- 
source equalled  by  few  ;  a  man  whose  character  is  loved 
by  every  one  who  knows  him — Dr.  Marion  Sims.  One 
afternoon  we  received  orders  at  Paris  to  reach,  as  soon 
as  possible,  the  scene  of  action  between  the  contending 
armies  at  a  once  important  place,  fortified  by  one  of  the 


greatest  engineers  of  his  day.  When  we  reached  the 
town,  the  hostile  armies  not  being  far  distant,  it  was 
striking  to  notice  that,  although  almost  within  hearing 
distance  of  war,  there  was  not  in  the  whole  place  a  single 
soldier  to  be  seen  ;  not  a  single  man  in  military  uniform. 
The  only  doctor  whom  I  found  was  a  fine  old  French 
army  surgeon,  who  entreated  us  to  remain  where  we  were, 
saying  we  should  have  plenty  of  work  to  do,  and  the  re- 
sult showed  him  to  be  right.  But  we  were  bound  to  push 
on,  and  we  tried  our  best  to  do  so.  After  spending  the 
night  on  some  benches  at  a  railroad  station,  the  next 
morning  we  accepted  an  offer,  previously  made,  of  a 
hospital  pavilion  containing  four  hundred  beds,  and 
situated  on  the  ramparts  of  the  town,  overlooking  the 
whole  scene  of  action  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  The 
beds  were  equipped  fairly  enough,  although  the  cleanli- 
ness might  have  been  a  little  more  perfect.  In  the 
morning  the  battle  began,  and  continued  all  day,  and 
soon  our  wounded  came  in  in  very  large  numbers.  The 
beds  were  full  in  a  short  time  with  the  most  serious  of 
cases.  Not  only  were  the  beds  filled,  but  the  wounded 
occupied  the  stair-steps,  the  floor,  and  every  possible 
nook  and  corner  ;  all  the  houses  in  the  town  and  about 
the  town  were  full  of  wounded  soldiers.  There  were 
several  thousand  wounded  men,  the  result  of  the  day's 
fight.  I  scarcely  Beed  say  that  all  that  we  could  do  was 
but  very  little  amidst  so  much  suffering.  There  was  work 
for  ten  times,  yes,  a  hundred  times,  as  many  as  we,  but 
all  that  we  could  do  we  tried  to  do  to  the  best  of  our 
abilities.  All  sorts  of  operations  had  to  be  done  contin- 
uously by  day  and  by  night.  We  were  blessed,  fortu- 
nately, with  a  certain  amount  of  equipments,  as  we  had 
drugs,  appliances  of  various  kinds,  and  we  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  hospital  placed  in  the  front  line  of  battle. 
All  that  day,  while  the  battle  was  raging,  we  were  in  the 
very  foremost  of  it.  The  shells  exploding  and  whizzing 
around  our  heads  was  not,  I  assure  you,  very  agreeable 
when  about  to  perform  an  operation.  Once  in  a  while 
a  shell  would  explode  and  strike  the  pavilion,  but  it  was 
evident  that  the  fire  was  not  directed  purposely  against 
us.  Had  it  been,  I  think  we  should  have  been  knocked 
into  a  cocked  hat  without  the  slightest  doubt.  Indeed, 
years  later  I  met  in  Berlin  the  officer  who  had  been  in 
charge  at  this  point  of  action,  and  he  told  me  that  he  saw 
our  flag,  and  avoided  as  far  as  possible  firing  in  that  direc- 
tion. This  gentleman  was  a  son  of  that  distinguished 
surgeon,  both  in  military  and  civil  practice.  Von  Langen- 
beck. 

Well,  gentlemen,  we  had  certainly  a  large  number  of 
operations  to  perform  ;  and  operations  upon  wounds  of 
all  kinds.  There  were  fractures  of  all  sorts  to  treat. 
Later  on  we  had  secondary  operations  and  resections  to 
perform.  Opportunities  such  as  these  are  of  course 
rarely  given  to  any  one,  and  we  tried  to  avail  ourselves 
of  the  opportunities  as  far  as  we  could.  The  operations 
were  performed  in  accordance  with  our  then  recognized 
best  methods,  and  the  results  were  affected  by  the  demor- 
alized condition  of  the  French  troops  from  defeat  in  battle. 
We  had,  of  course,  very  inadequate  nourishment  for  them, 
a  condition  of  things  which  lasted  for  some  time.  At  first 
we  had  an  insufficiency  of  appliances,  but  this  did  not 
last  long,  for  supplies  of  all  kinds  soon  came  pouring  in 
upon  us.  We  had  not  the  advantages  of  antiseptic  sur- 
gery, which  you  at  present,  and  in  time  of  peace  possess, 
and  we  of  course  had  the  sad  fortune,  in  spite  of  all  our 
efforts,  to  see  patients  upon  whom  we  had  performed  am- 


478 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


putations,  treated  compound  fractures,  or  operated  even 
for  simple  wounds,  die  one  after  another,  and  often  from 
blood-poisoning. 

RESECTIONS    IN    MILITARY    SURGERY. 

I  have  said  that  we"  came  later  to  perform  a  certain 
number  of  resections,  and  upon  this  subject  I  will  make 
a  few  remarks.  The  great  Langenbeck,  who  had  greater 
experience  in  military  surgery  than  any  other  surgeon,  I 
believe,  says  that  resections  are  not  satisfactory  ;  that 
they  are  very  dangerous  to  life,  and  certainly  the  results, 
so  far  as  function  is  concerned,  are,  unfortunately,  even 
less  favorable.  Many  of  the  resections  which  I  had  to 
perform  were  upon  soldiers  sent  in  later,  after  the  rush, 
and  I  may  say  that  very  satisfactory  results  in  some  in- 
stances were  obtained.  In  the  second  period  after  the 
injury,  after  inflammation  has  subsided,  there  are  reasons 
why  such  operations  should  be  more  favorably  performed, 
both  as  regards  use  and  physiological  function.  In  the 
first  place,  in  comminuted  fracture,  we  find  often,  after 
the  second  period,  that  certain  of  the  fragments  have  re- 
covered themselves  ;  they  are  not  detached  sufficiently 
to  lose  all  vitality,  and  therefore  we  are  able  to  ascertain, 
Vith  greater  accuracy  than  at  first,  the  proper  limitation 
of  the  operation.  We  are  thus  enabled  possibly  to  decide 
upon  a  partial  operation.  I  think  that  the  experience  of 
surgeons  teaches  us  that  in  partial  operations  we  should 
do  just  what  is  sufficient  and  no  more,  and  that  such  a 
course  is  not  only  less  dangerous  to  the  patient's  life,  but 
s  also  often  followed  by  much  more  satisfactory  results. 
For  at  that  period  the  periosteum  has  become  thicker, 
It  has  greater  vascularity,  it  is  easily  detached  from  the 
bone,  and  above  all  it  possesses  a  greater  degree  of  osteo- 
genetic  function  ;  whilst  immediately  after  the  injury 
the  periosteum  is  exceedingly  thin,  is  very  difficult  to 
detach,  it  tears  while  detaching  it,  andjn  addition  it  pos- 
sesses very  little  osteo-genetic  power.  So  these  are  rea- 
sons, I  think,  which  show  that  excision  after  gunshot 
injury  of  bones  can  be  more  safely  and  more  wisely  per- 
formed at  this  period  than  immediately  after  the  receipt 
of  the  injury. 

I  will  not  weary  you  with  a  recitation  of  cases,  but  I 
wish  simply  to  give  you  an  account  of  one  or  two  which 
will  illustrate  the  point  in  question.  I  need  not  dwell 
upon  the  fact  of  the  greater  risk  which  attends  these  oper- 
ations upon  the  joints,  or  the  reasons  why  resections  are 
more  applicable  to  the  wrist  and  shoulder  than  to  the 
ankle  and  the  knee.  The  knee  and  hip  are  least  fitted 
for  an  operation  of  this  kind,  as  is  shown  by  the  e,xperi- 
ence  of  the  civil  war  in  this  country,  and  since  then  by 
wars  in  other  countries.  In  the  case  of  the  ankle-joint, 
showing  how  complete  may  be  the  function  after  shatter- 
ing and  subsequent  excision,  I  will  mention  the  case  of 
a  young  German  officer  of  noble  rank,  under  the  care  of 
Professor  Langenbeck.  The  result  of  the  operation  was 
not  only  recovery,  but  such  complete  reproduction  of  the 
parts  excised  that  apparently  the  limb  on  one  side  was 
as  well  formed  as  that  on  the  other.  The  function  was 
so  perfect  that  the  officer  was  afterward  able  to  walk  to 
the  top  of  Mount  Rosa,  one  of  the  highest  peaks  of  the 
Alps,  a  peak  which  the  larger  proportion  of  you  would 
not  care  to  ascend. 

Another  case,  which  came  under  my  own  care,  I  will 
mention  as  it  is  somewhat  unique.  Ten  or  eleven  days 
after  the  battle  of  which  I  have  been  speaking,  a  French 
chasseur  was  carried  to  the  hospital.  The  man's  wounds 
were  very  extensive,  and  were  evidence  of  his  great 
bravery.  The  entire  shoulder  and  arm  were  severely  in- 
jured, the  shoulder-joint  was  opened  into  in  every  direc- 
tion, the  deltoid  was  torn  away,  the  radius  and  the  ulna 
were  implicated,  and  I  was  obliged  when  I  saw  the  man, 
which  was  not  until  suppuration  had  set  in,  to  resect  a 
portion  of  the  humerus  and  also  of  the  radius,  and  about 
three  inches  of  the  ulna.  The  patient  finally  recovered 
after  a  very  severe  attack  of  septic  poisoning.  I  have 
heard  from  him  once  every  year  since.     There  was  nearly 


complete  reproduction  of  the  shaft  of  the  humerus,  four 
inches  of  the  upper  and  one  inch  of  the  lower  portion  of 
which  had  been  excised,  besides  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  remainder  being  in  a  necrosed  condition.  There 
was  such  complete  reproduction  of  the  lower  end  that 
the  condyles  are  quite  perfectly  formed.  The  man  is 
now  able  to  dig  with  the  spade,  to  roll  casks,  to  do  all 
ordinary  work,  although  he  is  of  course  unable  to  raise 
the  arm  perfectly  because  of  the  injury  done  the  deltoid. 
The  family  physician  described  the  appearance  of  the 
parts  as  apparently  entirely  normal,  and  his  descri\ition 
was  perfectly  correct,  as  I  afterward  had  opportunity  to 
verify. 

Speaking  of  injuries  to  the  upper  extremity,  I  would 
call  attention  to  the  triangular  pad  invented  by  Stro- 
meyer,  a  man  of  great  experience  in  military  surgery, 
who  considered  it  more  useful  than  any  other  one  instru- 
ment or  piece  of  apparatus.  By  means  of  this  splint  any 
wound  of  the  upper  extremity  can  be  treated  with  the 
greatest  comfort  to  the  patient,  and  with  the  greatest 
prospects  of  success.  It  is  carried  betw-een  the  arm 
and  the  body,  and  may  be  used  as  a  splint  to  bind 
the  parts  together  in  almost  any  injury  of  the  upper  ex- 
tremity. 

AVOID    PROBING    GUNSHOT   WOUNDS. 

Another  thing  which  I  think  I  have  learned  in  my  ex- 
perience with  gunshot  injuries,  and  one  which  I  should 
like  also  to  teach  you,  is  to  avoid  unnecessary  probing, 
or  to  avoid  probing  altogether  as  far  as  you  may.  I  see 
from  the  manner  in  which  you  receive  this  remark  that 
it  requires  little  emphasis  from  me,  but  I  think  it  cannot 
be  too  strongly  stated  that  the  bullet,  or  what  has  be- 
come of  it,  is  really  of  secondary  importance  in  the  treat- 
ment of  gunshot  injuries.  Usually,  the  first  inquiry  of 
the  individual  wounded  is,  what  has  become  of  the 
bullet?  If  it  remain  in  the  body,  he  asks  to  be  relieved 
of  it,  and  sometimes  the  surgeon,  in  his  enthusiasm,  makes 
a  very  considerable  effort  to  fulfil  the  patient's  desire. 
One  instrument  after  another  is  introduced,  until  the 
end  of  the  list  is  reached,  which  is  a  long  one,  for  every 
sort  of  device  and  appliance  has  been  invented  for  this 
purpose.  I  know  by  repeated  experience  how  difficult 
it  is  to  discriminate  between  a  piece  of  lead  or  an  ex- 
posed surface  of  bone,  or  even  the  edge  of  fascia  or  a 
tendon,  and  if  the  surgeon  fails  with  the  probe,  as  he 
often  does,  one  forceijs  after  another  is  then  introduced, 
and  the  limb  is  almost  removed  piecemeal  in  the  deter- 
mined efforts  to  find  the  foreign  body.  Septic  matter  is 
necessarily  introduced  with  the  instruments  and  the  sur- 
geon's finger,  and  thus  a  trivial  wound  may  ultimately 
result,  from  septic  suppuration,  in  the  death  of  the  pa- 
tient or  loss  of  function  of  the  member.  Experience 
shows  us  how  constantly  bullets  become  impacted  or 
lodged  in  parts  of  the  body  and  remain  there  for  years 
without  causing  any  damage  at  all.  No  doubt  it  is  not 
particularly  desirable  to  have  them  remain  if  they  can  be 
easily  taken  away  ;  but  what  I  wish  to  insist  upon  is, 
that  there  is  infinitely  more  damage  capable  of  being 
done  by  the  injudicious  eftbrts  of  the  surgeon  in  trying 
to  remove  the  bullet  than  would  be  done  by  the  presence 
of  half  a  dozen  bullets.  In  the  museum  at  Washington, 
and  in  all  museums,  there  are  specimens  of  bullets  lodged 
in  the  brain,  in  the  lungs,  in  bones,  etc.,  in  some  cases 
remaining  there  for  years.  In  the  museum  at  Washing- 
ton I  saw  a  specimen  in  which  a  bullet,  entering  near  the 
knee,  passed  into  the  cartilage  of  the  joint,  penetrating 
almost  entirely  through  it  into  the  joint.  The  man,  at 
the  time  of  the  receipt  of  this  wound,  also  sustained  a 
wound  of  the  elbow,  and  he  told  the  surgeon  that  a  bul- 
let had  gone  into  the  knee-joint.  The  surgeon  fortu- 
nately did  not  believe  him  and  let  the  knee  alone,  and 
the  man  lived  for  years  afterward  with  perfect  use  of  the 
limb,  and  at  his  death  the  bullet  was  found  in  the  posi- 
tion mentioned.  I  might  multiply  examples  going  to 
show  that  bullets  are  often  not  so  damaging  if  left  in  the 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


479 


limb,  while  great  damage  may  result  from  injudicious  at- 
tempts to  remove  them. 

PENETRATING    GUNSHOT    WOUNDS    OF    JOINTS. 

In  the  Turko-Russian  war  the  advantage  of  this  prac- 
tice received  one  of  the  strongest  illustrations  possible. 
A  hospital  was  establislied  in  which  penetrating  wounds 
of  the  joints  were  treated  simply  by  sealing  up  the  wound 
by  some  antiseptic  method,  and  by  immobilizing  the 
joint  completely.  I  quote  from  memory,  not  having  the 
exact  statistics  at  hand,  when  I  say  that  in  twenty-one 
cases  of  such  wounds  there  were  nineteen  which  recovered 
with  the  use  of  the  limb.  These  were  cases  of  undoubted 
penetrating  wounds  of  the  joint.  If  you  can  give  such  a 
series  as  that  as  compared  with  the  results  of  former 
methods,  by  which  I  heard  Langenbeck  say  that  he  did 
not  believe  a  single  case  of  penetrating  wound  of  the 
knee-joint  recovered  in  the  whole  duration  of  the  Franco- 
Prussian  war,  you  can  see  what  an  amazing  stride  has  been 
made  in  the  treatment  of  gunshot  wounds.  The  distin- 
guished surgeon,  Stromeyer,  states  that  he  never  probes 
or  interferes  in  any  way  with  gunshot  fractures  of  the  joint, 
but  does  his  utmost  to  treat  such  cases  by  rest  and  anti- 
sepsis, and  the  published  results  of  this  method  of  treat- 
ing fractures  in  his  hands  have  been  infinitely  better  than 
those  obtained  by  any  other  surgeon.  We  know  how 
connnon  the  opinion  had  been  to  consider  that  gunshot 
fracture  of  the  femur  necessitated  amputation  ;  and  we 
now  see  on  the  other  hand  how  surprisingly  successful 
have  been  the  results  of  the  later  method.  I  ho[)e,  gen- 
tlemen, that  these  remarks  may  lead  you  to  reflect  on 
the  importance  of  the  maxim  from  which  Prof.  Esmarch, 
of  Kiel,  preaches,  which,  translated  from  the  Latin, 
means,  do  not  injure,  do  not  do  damage. 

GUNSHOT    WOUNDS    OF    THE    ABDOMEN. 

There  is  one  other  subject  to  which  L  would  like  to 
refer,  namely,  the  question  of  gunshot  wounds  of  the 
abdomen.  A  short  time  since,  my  honored  friend.  Dr. 
Marion  Sims,  published  some  most  interesting  papers  in 
which  he  advocated  that  these  injuries  should  not  simply 
be  let  alone,  but  that  some  etfbrt  should  be  made  to  save 
the  patients  from  what  would  otherwise  prove  inevitable 
death.  He  proposed  to  open  the  abdominal  cavity, 
search  for  the  wounded  intestine,  and  either  excise  or 
suture  it,  or  treat  it  in  the  most  appropriate  manner, 
and  then  to  cleanse  the  cavity  and  close  the  wound, 
and  possibly  recovery  might  follow.  Now,  there  is 
everything  in  favor  of  such  an  attempt,  I  think.  We 
now  make  exploratory  abdominal  operations  every  day. 
The  abdominal  cavity  is  opened  without  hesitation, 
under  proper  precautions,  to  see  what  is  the  matter  in- 
side. I  think  that  almost  every  viscus  of  this  cavity, 
except  the  liver,  has  been  excised  more  or  less  success- 
fully, in  whole  or  in  part.  Part  of  the  stomach,  con- 
siderable stretches  of  the  intestine,  the  uterus,  etc.,  have 
been  removed  ;  and  you  all  know  with  what  wonderful 
success  ovaiian  operations  have  been  performed.  There- 
fore there  can  be  no  just  cause  why  such  an  operation 
as  that  suggested  should  not  be  performed  in  these 
otherwise  certainly  fatal  cases.  We  know  that  there  are 
great  and  various  dangers  attending  the  entrance  ot  a 
bullet  into  the  abdominal  cavity  ;  the  danger  of  extrava- 
sation of  blood,  of  fecal  extravasation,  etc.,  and  the 
cases  in  which  the  ball  passes  through  without  injuring 
the  intestine  can  only  be  very  exceptional.  Now,  when 
patients  have  recovered  after  pouring  out  of  urine  into 
the  abdominal  cavity,  have  gone  through  the  dangers  of 
breaking  up  firm  adhesions  in  the  removal  of  ovarian 
cysts,  etc.,  should  we  fold  our  hands  and  do  nothing  in 
cases  of  gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdomen? 

Formerly  there  were  many  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
treating  gunshot  wounds  in  time  of  war  according  to 
approved  antise|)tic  methods  :  the  clumsiness  of  the  ma- 
terial making  it  difficult  of  transportation,  the  use  of  the 
spray  being   considered  a   necessity,  etc.      But   now  the 


spray  may  be  dispensed  with.  We  have  antiseptic  ma- 
terials, iodoform,  for  instance,  of  small  bulk  compared 
with  their  strength,  easy  of  transportation,  and  ever  at 
hand.  Add  to  these  the  fact  that  many  wounds  which 
formerly  would  have  called  for  amputation  are  now 
treated  by  simply  sealing  them  up  with  an  antiseptic 
and  maintaining  rest,  and  I  think,  gentlemen,  you  may 
feel  that  you  have  a  great  future  before  you  in  military 
surgery.  This  belief  is  supported  by  the  results  achieved 
in  the  late  war  in  Egypt.  Although  there  were  not  a 
great  many  wounded  during  that  campaign,  yet  on  one 
occasion  the  number  accumulated  very  rapidly,  many  of 
the  cases  calling  for  amputation.  This  expedition  had 
gone  out  with  the  best  iiossible  equipment  that  money 
could  purchase  or  experience  devise.  Every  antiseptic 
most  approved  of,  and  every  appliance  which  could  be 
thought  of,  were  at  the  disposal  of  our  surgeons.  The 
result  was,  and  I  speak  again  from  memory,  but  I  think 
I  am  correct  in  saying  that  out  of  four  hundred  and 
thirty-six  wounded  men  thrown  on  the  hands  of  our  sur- 
geons in  a  very  brief  period,  there  was  not  a  single  in- 
stance, throughout  the  entire  campaign,  of  any  form  what- 
ever of  infectious  disease  ;  there  was  no  erysipelas,  and 
not  a  single  case  of  pyfemia. 

Gentlemen,  after  all,  what  is  surgery  ?  It  is  work  for 
a  man's  hands,  and  the  old  chirurgeon  was  the  tool  in 
the  hands  of  other  people.  Hut  is  that  the  surgeon  of 
to-day  ?  No.  He  works  with  his  hands,  but  he  has  got 
to  work  with  his  head  and  with  his  heart  as  well.  Sur- 
gery is  a  fight  with  death,  in  which,  unfortunately,  the 
surgeon  is  often  powerless  ;  but  never  before  in  the  his- 
tory of  surgery  have  the  ecpiipments  of  the  surgeon  been 
more  complete,  and  never  before  have  the  victories 
which  he  has  won  been  more  glorious. 

We  speak  of  conservative  surgery.  I  think  it  is  a 
misapplied  term,  for  is  not  all  surgery  conservative?  If 
the  surgeon  has  to  amputate  a  crushed  limb  or  remove  a 
malignant  tumor,  is  not  that  conservation  ?  Is  any  sur- 
geon not  conservative  in  surgery  ?  I  think  the  word 
should  be  almost  banished  from  our  language  as  applied 
to  this  science. 

The  field  of  medicine  is  vast,  and  our  best  efforts  will 
prove  none  too  great  when  devoted  to  coping  with  the 
various  human  ills  to  which  the  different  vocations  in  life 
expose  us.  The  surgeon  who  will  realize  the  best  results 
is  he  who  takes  on  the  greater  degree  of  appropriate 
knowledge  and  culture.  While  the  field  for  the  future 
is  vast,  human  intelligence  seems  capable  of  growing 
with  the  requirements,  and  I  feel  assured  that,  as  the  sur- 
geon of  to-day  is  better  able  to  grasp  with  the  difficulties 
which  he  encounters  than  the  surgeon  of  the  past,  so  the 
surgeon  of  the  future  will  be  in  advance  of  his  brethren 
of  the  present,  and  his  efforts  to  lessen  the  amount  of 
human  suffering  will  be  crowned  with  a  greater  degree 
of  success. 

Gentlemen,  I  have  but  one  word  more  to  say  in  conclu- 
sion, and  that  is  to  express  how  deeply  I  appreciate  the 
compliment  in  asking  me  to  address  you,  and,  however 
unworthily  I  have  fulfilled  my  part  of  the  undertaking,  I 
thank  you  for  your  courtesy  in  so  patiently  listening  to 
me.  i  am  now  on  the  point  ol  returning  to  my  own 
country,  and  I  return  carrying  with  me  the  happiest 
recollections.  The  courtesy  and  hospitality  which  have 
everywhere  been  shown  me  I  can  but  regard  as  a  great 
compliment  on  the  part  of  the  highly  cultured  portion 
of  this  community.  In  my  travels  here  I  have  heard  ex- 
pressed but  one  sentiment  toward  us,  a  sentiment  of 
good-will  and  good  feeling,  and  I  assure  you  that  this 
feeling  is  reciprocated  by  us  at  home. 


An  Epidemic  of  Diphtheria  has  appeared  in  the  Blind 
Asylum  at  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  most  of  the  pupils  have  been 
sent  away.  A  large  number  of  deaths  from  diphtheria 
have  occurred,  it  is  said,  in  the  village,  which  is  wretch- 
edlv  drained. 


48o 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


©vicinal  Ji\-ticlcs. 


A  SIMPLIFIED  EVACUATOR  FOR  THE  RE- 
MOVAL OF  DEBRIS  FROM  THE  BLADDER 
AFTER  LITHOTRITY. 

By  F.  N.  OTIS,  M.D., 

CLINICAL    PROFESSOR    GEN'ITO-URINARV   DISEASES    IN'   THE   COLLEGE   OF    PHYSICIANS 
AND   SURGEONS,  ETC.,  NEW   YORK. 

The  revolution  which  has  occurred,  in  the  mode  of  re- 
moving stone  from  the  bladder,  within  the  last  five  years, 
may  now  be  said  to  be  complete.  The  new  method,  first 
put  into  practice  by  Professor  Bigelow,  of  Boston,  wiiere- 
by,  as  a  rule,  stones  of  any  size  and  degree  of  hardness 
may  be  removed  at  a  single  sitting,  has  been  formally 
and  explicitly  accepted,  by  the  leading  authorities,  in 
Europe  and  America,  as  an  illustrious  advance  in  genito- 
urinary surgery,  and  has  found  successful  imitators  and 
enthusiastic  advocates  in  every  country.  In  presenting  this 
new  method,  at  the  meeting  of  the  International  Medical 
Congress,  held  at  London,  England,  in  iS8i,  Dr.  Bige- 
low briefly  reviewed  the  methods  previously  in  use,  and 
as  briefly  alluded  to  his  own.  He  said,  "  I^'rom  the  days 
of  Civiale  to  the  year  1878,  there  was  little  change  in 
the  operation.  The  duration  of  a  sitting,  was  as  brief  as 
the  skill  of  the  surgeon,  stimulated  by  the  fear  of  pro- 
ducing cystitis,  could  make  it.  Three  minutes,  or  less, 
was  the  limit  inculcated  by  standard  books,  and  the  teach- 
ing of  specialists,  and  the  use  of  anaesthesia  was  excep- 
tional. At  present  anesthetics  are  the  rule.  The  in- 
struments have  been  already  modified,  in  an  important 
manner,  while  the  sittings  often  last  half  an  hour,  and 
have  been  successfully  extended  to  three  hours  and  more." 
In  explaining  the  manner  in  which  these  important 
changes  had  been  brought  about,  Professor  Bigelow  re- 
ferred to  the  first  instrument  devised  for  the  rapid  evacua- 
tion of  stone  from  the  bladder  after  crushing.  This  was 
the  invention  of  Sir  Philip  Crampton,  in  1846.  The 
apparatus  consisted  of  a  glass  receiver,  in  form  and  size 
like  a  large  soda-water  bottle,  from  which,  by  means  of 
an  exhausting  syringe  he  removed  the  air,  and  then  ap- 
plied it  to  a  silver  evacuating  catheter,  previously  intro- 
duced into  the  bladder,  into  the  cavity  of  which  some  ten 
or  twelve  ounces  of  water  had  been  previously  injected. 
On  turning  the  tap,  attached  to  the  receiver,  a  powerful 
rush  of  water  and  calculous  debris,  through  the  catheter, 
took  place.  "  This,"  says  Sir  Henry  Thompson,  "  was 
found  to  be  dangerously  rough  in  its  action  and  required 
to  be  so  repeatedly  charged  that  1  desisted  from  its  use." 


|FlG.  X. — Sir  Philip  Crampton's  Evacuator. 

This  instrument  was  modified  by  Mr.  Clover,  of  Lon- 
don, who  substituted,  for  the  glass  receiver  and  the  ex- 
hausting syringe,  an  india-rubber  bottle  placed  behind  a 
glass  receiver.  On  compression  of  the  elastic  bottle,  the 
necessary  vacuum  was  formed,  and  the  debris  was  de- 
posited gently  into  the  receiver.  The  first  form  of  the 
receiver  was  a  simple  cylinder  of  glass,  as  in  the  accom- 
panying cut,  Fig.  2. 

This  instrument  was  subsequently  modified  by  the  ad- 
dition of  a  vertical  glass  chamber  for  the  prevention  of  a 
return  of  the  debris  into  the  bladder. 

Professor  Bigelow  pays  a  merited  tribute  to  Mr.  Clover, 
whose  instrument  for  evacuating  calculous  material  from 


the  bladder,  after  lithotrity,  was  the  only  one  of  practical 
value  previous  to  his  own. 

He  says,  "  Had  Clover,  whose  catheter  had  a  calibre 
of  only  21  of  the  French  standard  (about  12  English), 
orMercier,  employed  larger  catheters  (between  25  and  31 


Fig.  2. — Mr.  Clover's  First  Evacuatur. 

French — 15  to  20  English)  they  ?night  have  evacuated  the 
bladder  completely  '  They  would  have  found  how  little 
affected  it  was  by  a  long  operation,  if  no  fragments 
were  left  behind,  and  that  polished  instruments  were 
not  injurious,  while  sharp  fragments  were.  They  would 
have  discovered  a  tolerance,  on  the  part  of  the  bladder, 
wholly  at  variance  with  the  tra- 
ditions of  half  a  century.  Upon 
this  tolerance  modern  lithotrity 
is  based. 

"  Tlw  tiew  and  essential  in- 
strument, is  the  large  catheter 
(25  to  31),  whether  straight  or 
curved.  This  is  indispensable." 
Then  follows  a  description  of 
the  evacuator  of  Professor  Bige- 
low. It  will  at  once  be  seen 
that  there  is  an  important  hia- 
tus, between  the  old,  inefficient 
instrument  of  Clover,  and  "the 
new  and  essential  instrument  " 
of  Bigelow,  and  that  is,  an  ex- 
planation of  the  reason  why  the 
larger  instrument  was  not  con- 
structed and  used  by  Clover, 
and  thus  have  secured,  at  once, 
the  later  advantages  of  modern 
lithotrity.  In  order  to  com- 
plete the  history  of  this  im- 
portant advance  in  genito-uri- 
nary  surgery,  I  may,  perhaps, 
be  permitted  to  state,  that  it 
was  in  consequence  of  the  fact 
that  all  anatomical  and  surgical 
authorities,  ])revious  to  the  in- 
vention of  Clover's  evacuator, 
and  up  to  the  year  1874,  taught 
that  the  normal  calibre  of  the 
urethra  did  not  exceed  2 1  mm. 
in  circumference.  In  accord- 
ance with  that  teaching,  Mr. 
Clover  could  not  use  an  evacu- 
FiG.  3— Clover's  Improved  Evac-  Etiug  tube  of  morc  than  2 1  mm. 
S;'^C.sf;J^rrc  mWrolSS:^  in  circumference,  hence,  its  ca- 

into  receiver  :  D.  junction  between    pacitV  for  evaCUation    of  Calcil- 
cvacuatiiig  catheter  and  suction  ap-    ,  j-i     •  i-      •*    j   „„  «.« 

paratus.    Si^eofcvacualing  catheter    lOUS  debriS,  WaS  SO  limited  aS  tO 

■lu^J '"='"""•">';'■■-  render  its  use  of  comparatively 
little  value. 

After  a  careful  (iractical  study  of  the  dimensions  of 
the  urethra,  extending  over  several  years,  and  finally, 
through  the  invention  of  the  urethrametre  in  1874,  I  dis- 
covered, and  was  able  publicly  to  demonstrate,  an  average 
normal  urethral  calibre  of  at  least  32  mm.  circumference. 

Professor  Bigelow,  in  his  earliest  monograph  on  "  Litho- 
lapaxy,  or  Rapid  Lithotrity  with  Evacuation,"  '  page  11, 
says :  "  Wliether  or  not  we  adopt  the  view  of  Otis,  that 
the  average  capacity  of  the  normal  urethra  is  about 
tliirty-tliree  of  Charriere,  there  can  be  no  question  that  it 
will  admit  a  much  larger  tube  than  that  commonly  at- 
tached to  either  Clover's  or  the  French  apparatus." 

'  Boston  :  A.  Williams  &  Co.     New  York  :  Wm    Wood  &  Co.     1878. 


12 — English- 
cumfcrencc. 


November  3,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


481 


While  fully  accepting  the  truth  of  this  statement,  it 
seems  to  me  proper  to  suggest  that,  it  is  not  a  question 
of  "  Whether  or  not  we  accept  the  view  of  Otis,"  etc. 
The  fact  stated,  "  that  there  can  be  no  (juestion  that 
the  urethra  will  admit  a  much  larger  tube  than  tliat 
commonl)'  attached  to  either  Clover's  or  the  French  ap- 
paratus, was  not  establishtd  nor  claimed,  prior  to  my  de- 
monstrations in  America  and  Europe  in  1874  and  1875."  ' 

Dr.  Bigelow,  in  his  paper  before  the 
International  Congress,  previously  alluded 
to,  thus  vigorously  states  the  result  of  a 
failure  to  api)reciate  the  true  or  normal 
calibre  of  the  male  urethra.  There  he  says  ; 
"  The  small  size  of  /he  previous  evacuating 
catheters  delayed  surgical  progress  for 
nearly  half  a  century." 

By  thus  explaining  why  the  use  of  an 
evacuating  tube  from  25  to  32  mm.  in 
circumference,  was  not  adopted  by  Clover 
and  Mercier,  the  hiatus  in  the  history  of 
this  important  advance  in  surgery,  pre- 
viously alluded  to,  is  completely  filled. 

Professor  Bigelow,  in  his  report  to  the  In- 
ternational Congress,  modestly  disclaimed 
any  credit  in  the  operation,  except  in  the 
use  of  the  large  evacuating  tube,  and  as- 
sumed that  Clover  and  Mercier,  certainly 
would  have  discovered  the  tolerance  on 
the  part  of  the  bladder,  upon  which  he 
claims  "  modern  lithotrity  is  based."  • 

It  is  true,  that  Professor  Bigelow  did  not 
discover  the  tolerance  of  the  bladder  to  in- 
strumental interference.  This  was  previ- 
ously well  known.  On  March  3,  1876,  and 
thus  over  two  years  previous  to  the  publica- 
tion of  his  brochure  on  "  Litholapaxy,"  I 
was  called  upon  by  Dr.  Fred.  P.  Mann, 
of  Brooklyn,  to  remove  a  calculus  from 
the  bladder  of  a  lady  sixty-four  years  of 
age.  With  the  assistance  of  my  associate 
Dr.  Bangs,  and  Dr.  Mann,  the  urethra, 
which  easily  admitted  30  under  ether,  was 
dilated  up  to  45.  A  forceps  was  intro- 
duced, the  stone  (a  phosphatic  one)  was 
crushed,  and  the  debris  washed  out  with 
Clover's  apparatus  attached  to  a  30  silver, 
open-end,  evacuating  tube.  On  subsetiuently  examining 
the  walls  of  the  bladder  with  the  finger,  they  were  found 
coated  with  calculous  material,  which,  by  the  aid  of  a 
scoop,  my  finger,  and  repeated  washings,  I  was  enabled 
completely  to  remove.  The  time,  during  which  the 
bladder  was  subjected  to  this  necessary  procedure,  was 
just  one  hour  and  ten  minutes. 

The  patient  rallied  quickly  from  the  anjesthesia  ;  the 
operation  was  not  followed  by  the  slightest  constitutional 
disturbance,  and  she  made  a  perfect  recovery,  and  is  at 
the  present  writing  alive  and  in  good  health. 

November  6,  1877,  I  was  called  to  Sag  Harbor  to  see  a 
case  of  supposed  urethral  stricture  with  ulceration  of  the 
bladder.  The  patient  had  been  confined  to  his  bed  for 
more  than  ayear.  On  examination,  I  found  a  stone  in  the 
bladder,  and  operating  by  Dolbeau's  method  I  passed  a 
forceps  through  the  perineal  opening,  crushed  and  removed 
a  calculus,  the  debris  of  which,  filled  a  large  goblet.  The 
calculus  was  so  large,  that  I  was  nearly  an  hour  m  crush- 
ing off  the  sides  of  the  stone,  before  it  could  be  brought 
fairly  within  the  jaws  of  the  forceps.  After  this,  the  oper- 
ation was  speedily  finished,  but,  witli  the  necessary 
instrumental  interference  within  the  bladder,  and  the  sub- 
sequent manipulations  for  cleansing  it,  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  crushing,  to  complete  evacuation,  the 
time  was  an  hour  and  a  quarter.     No  local  trouble  re- 


1  See  Otis  on  Stricture  of  the  Male  Urethra.  Second  Edition,  pp.  25,  72,  89, 
97,  183  et  seq.  New  York  :  Putnam's  Sons,  1880.  And  a  Table  of  Measure- 
ments of  One  Hundred  Supposed  Normal  Urethrae,  p.  200  et  seq.     1S75. 

2 Trans.  Int.  Cong.,  vol.  it.,  p.  293. 


Fig.  4.  -  The 
French  Evacnator. 
A,  the  .Tir-cham- 
ber  ;  H,  the  piston 
worked  by  rack 
and  pinion. 


suited  from  this  prolonged  operative  interference  within 
the  bladder.  The  patient  made  a  perfectly  satisfactory 
recovery  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Rodgers,  of  Sag  Harbor. 

I  am  sure  that  many  surgeons  have  experiences,  prac- 
tically etjuivalent  to  the  foregoing,  antedating  the  oper- 
ation of  litholapaxy  by  many  years.  And  thus  I  claim, 
that  Professor  Bigelow  did  not  discover  the  tolerance  of  the 
human  bladder  to  prolonged  instrumental  interference. 
He  did  much  more — he  utilized  the  knowledge  which 
he  in  common  with  other  surgeons  possessed.  He  had 
the  inspiration  to  conceive  of  its  value  as  a  factor  in  a 
great  life-saving  operation.  He  seized  the  demonstra- 
tion of  an  average  urethral  calibre  of  32  mm.  in  circum- 
ference. He  joined  it  with  his  knowledge  of  the  toler- 
ation of  the  bladder  to  legitimate  surgical  procedures, 
and  litholapaxy  was  born.  He  had  the  courage,  the  sur- 
gical knowledge,  the  skill,  the  inventive  mechanical  ge- 
nius, and  the  perseverance  to  carry  it,  vi  et  armis,  to  a 
successful  maturity,  thus  finally  achieving  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  surgical  triumphs  of  modern  times. 

The  size  of  the  evacuating  tube  has  been  shown  by 
Professor  Bigelow  to  be  the  most  important  factor  in  the 
operation  of  litholapaxy.  The  smallest  calibre  to  be 
really  efficient  and  satisfactory  may  be  fixed  at  27  F., 
and  the  largest  affording  all  desirable  facility  in  evacuat- 
ing the  debris  may  be  fixed  at  32  F.,  which  is  less  than 
the  average  normal  calibre  of  the  urethra  by  over  one 
millimetre. 

In  a  normal  urethra,  that  is  to  say,  one  free  from  local- 
ized contractions  or  obstructions,  it  maybe  assumed  that 
an  evacuating  tube  of  proper  shape  and  corresponding 
size  may,  as  a  rule,  be  easily  and  safely  passed  through 
it,  into  the  bladder.  The  normal  calibre  of  any  urethra 
may,  in  all  cases,  be  safely  assumed,  from  a  measurement 
of  the  circumference  of  the  penis. 

After  a  careful  experience  on  this  point,  in  many  hun- 
dred instances,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  claim,  that  the  rela- 
tion of  the  size  of  the  urethra  to  the  size  of  the  penis,  in 
any  given  case,  is  invariable,  and  that  any  variation  from 
it  is  abnormal.  I  have  never  yet  met  with  a  single  case, 
where  the  estimate  of  the  calibre  of  a  urethra,  based  upon 
this  proportionate  relation,  has  proved  excessive. 

This  relation  was  formulated  by  me,  in  a  table  presented 
to  the  profession  in  1875,  as  follows  : 

Circumference  Midway  of  the  Penis. 

Of  Penis.  Of  Urethra. 

3  inches,  or  75  mm 30  mm.,  or  more. 

3i      "        "  81  mm 32  mm.,        " 

3*     "  "  87  mm 34  mm.,  "J 

3I      "  "  93  mm 36  mm.,  " 

4  "  •'  100  ram 38  mm.,  " 

•4J  to  \\  "  105  to  112  mm 40  mm.,  " 

Now,  while  I  have  seen  many  cases,  where  the  urethra 
was  larger  than  that  claimed  in  the  foregoing  table,  I 
have  never  seen  a  single  case  where  it  was  less.  When- 
ever a  full-sized  instrument,  selected  in  accordance  with 
the  proportionate  relation,  above  claimed,  did  not  easily 
traverse  the  urethra,  then,  the  failure  was  always  shown  to 
be  due,  to  localized  contractions,  either  at  the  meatus,  as 
the  result  of  malformation,  or  pathological  causes,  or 
from  easily  recognized  stricture  at  some  deeper  point  in 
the  canal.  Obstructions  resulting  from  prostatic  enlarge- 
ment should  always  be  respected,  and  in  such  cases  the 
smallest  tube  which  will  be  efficient  in  removiug  the  debris 
should  be  used.  This,  because  all  forcible  mterference 
with  the  parts  thus  diseased,  is  to  be  avoided  as  much  as 
is  possible.  All  localized  contractions  of  tlie  urethra, 
should  be  removed  before  the  operation  of  litholapaxy. 
Contractions  at  the  meatus,  should  be  divided,  and 
allowed  to  heal,  before  operation  for  litholapaxy.  The 
chief  dangers  of  litholapaxy,  reside  in  the  injuries 
to  the  deep  urethra,  during  the  operation — hence  the 
urethra  should  be  put  in  the  best  possible  condition, 
throughout,  before  the  operation  is  attempted.  Time 
should  always  be  allowed  for  complete  healing  of  the 
wounds  resulting  from  preliminary  division  of  the  meatus, 


482 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


or  of  deeper  contractions,  before  the  operation  of  litho- 
lapaxy  is  attempted.  In  this  way  any  hemorrhage,  resulting 
during  the  operation,  will  be  referred  to  its  real  cause,  and 
the  operator  will  be  relieved  from  the  embarrassment  of  a 
hemorrhage  from  the  urethra,  resulting  from  division  of  the 
meatus,  or  deeper  stricture,  at  the  time  of  operation,  which 
could  not  then  be  quickly  differentiated  from  hemorrhage 
produced  by  injury  of  the  bladder,  in  the  process  of  crush- 
ing. Civiale  was  in  the  habit  of  dividing  the  meatus  and 
allowing  the  wound  to  heal,  before  attempting  the  opera- 
tion of  crushing  the  stone.  In  this  way  he  discovered 
that  many  retie,\  irritations,  simulating  stone  in  the  blad- 
der, were  due  to  the  contraction  of  the  meatus  alone. 
Having,  then,  thoroughly  cleared  the  urethra  from  all 
localized  contractions,  the  operation  of  litholapaxy  may 
be  approached,  with  the  greatest  security  against  embar- 
rassment from  mechanical  obstruction  in  the  urethra. 

The  facilitv,  and  safety,  with  which  the  operation  of  re- 
moving the  debris  from  the  bladder,  in  litholapaxy,  de- 
]iends,  in  a  very  important  degree,  on  the  size  and  shape 
of  the  evacuating  tube  or  catheter.  Professor  Bigelow 
recommends  that  the  size  shall  not  be  below  25  mm.  in 
circumference,  nor  above  31  mm.  For  my  own  part  I 
have  never  yet  met  with  a  normal  adult  urethra  of  less 
than  28  mm.  in  circumference.  Whenever, 
therefore,  the  urethra  will  not  admit  an  evacu- 
ating tube  of  26  or  27  mm.  in  circumference  I  do 
not  hesitate  to  claim  that  stricture  is  present, 
either  at  the  meatus,  or  at  some  deeper  point, 
and,  after  verifying  this  claim  b)'  examination,  to 
recommend  restoration  of  the  canal,  by  removal 
of  the  contractions  by  dilatation  or  by  division, 
before  operating,  rather  than  to  use  an  evacuating 
tube  of  a  smaller  size. 

The  difference  of  even  2  or  3  mm.  in  the  size 
of  an  evacuating  tube,  when  below  30  mm.  in 
circumference,  makes  an  astonishing  difterence  in 
its  evacuating  capacity.  For  instance,  in  using 
the  evacuating  tube  30  mm.  in  circumference, 
twenty  pressures  of  the  bulb,  at  intervals  of  one 
and  a  half  second,  withdrew  from  the  glass  bot- 
tle (representing  the  bladder)  and  deposited  in 
the  receiver,  300  grains  of  crushed  coral,  which 
is  almost  identical  in  weight  and  mode  of  cleav- 
age with  mixed  calculi.  Whereas,  under  the  same 
circumstances,  with  the  same  number  of  pressmes 
of  the  bulb,  and  in  exactly  the  same  time,  with  an 
evacuating  tube  of  27  mm.  circumference  only 
iSo  grains  were  depositeil  m  the  receiver.  It  may, 
I  think,  be  confidently  stated  that  in  the  absence 
of  stricture,  or  congenital  contraction  of  the  mea- 
tus, or  of  prostatic  enlargement,  an  evacuating 
tube,  two  or  three  sizes  smaller  than  the  normal 
urethra,  according  to  estimate  jireviously  stated, 
may,  as  a  rule,  be  easily  and  safely  used. 

Professor  Bigelow  uses,  and  recommends,  the 
straight  evacuating  tube,  in  preference  to  the  curved. 
The  calculous  debris  finds  its  way  through  it,  much 
more  directly  and  easily,  and  while  less  liable  to  become 
clogged,  it  is  more  readily  cleared.  The  only  objec- 
tion ajijiears  to  be,  the  somewhat  greater  difficulty  of 
introducing  it  into  the  bladder,  especially  in  cases  of 
enlargement  of  tile  prostate.  1  have  modified  the  straight 
instrument  of  Professor  Bigelow,  by  adding  a  small  curved 
])rojection,  which,  with  all  the  advantages  of  the  former, 
I  have  found  more  easy  of  introduction,  and  preventing, 
in  greater  degree,  the  closure  of  the  opening  in  the  tube, 
from  engagement  of  mucous  membrane  in  it,  during  the 
process  of  evacuation.   (See  evacuating  tubes  in  Fig.  12.) 

Notwithstanding  the  statement  of  Professor  Bigelow, 
already  cjuoted,  to  the  contrary,  something  more  than  a 
large  ei<acuating  tube  was  essential  to  the  new  operation. 
This  was  a  more  powerful  evacuating  apparatus  than 
that  of  either  Clover  or  Mcrcier.  This  lack  was  supplied 
by  Professer  Bigelow — thus  finally  enabling  him  to  perfect 
his  operation  of  "  rapid  lithotrity  with  evacuation^ 


His  first  apiiaratus  consisted,  simply,  in  a  large,  strong, 
india-rubber  bulb,  furnished  with  a  glass  receiver  for  the 
debris,  and  a  tube  at  the  opposite  extremity  for  attach- 
ment to  the  evacuating  tube.     (See  Fig.  5.) 

This  instrument  was  found  perfectly  efficient  and  came 
into  general  use,  although  it  was  open  to  the  objection 
that  fragments  and  debris,  having  been  once  withdrawn 
from  the  bladder,  were  again  carried  back  into  it  by  the 
return  current.  There  was  also  the  real,  or  theoretical, 
complaint,  that,  during  its  use,  it  permittedtoo  free  access 
of  air  into  the  bladder. 

Sir  Henry  Thompson,  of  London,  who  was  quick  to  rec- 
ognize the  great  improvement  of  Bigelow's  method  over 
those  previously  followed,  adopted  Bigelow's  procedure, 
and  produced,  in  1S79,  an  evacuating  apparatus  differing 
from  that  of  Professor  Bigelow,  in  that  the  debris  fell  from 
the  evacuating  tube,  directly  into  the  receiver  or  trap,  and 
that  the  connection  of  the  tube  with  the  bulb,  was  rigid  and 
metallic,  instead  of  by  rubber  tubing,  and  was  filled,  pre- 
vious to  use,  through  a  funnel  and  stop-cock  at  its  apex, 
instead  of  through  the  tubing.  (See  Fig.  6.)  Efficient  in  Sir 
Henry's  hands,  it  was  exposed  to  the  same  objections  that 
had  been  raised  against  Professor  Bigelow's  instrument.  In 
1880,  in  the  third  edition  of  his  work  on  "Practical  Lith- 


elastic  bulb  : 


xj^ 


curved  rubber  tube ; 


Fig.  5. — Professor  Bigelow's  Original  Evacuator. 
3.  curved  evacuating  tube  ot  silver  ;  4,  straight  evacuating  tube,  which  is  preferable  to  the 
curved  one  ;  5,  front  view  of  same  ;  6,  glass  receptacle  with  bayonet-joint  for  debris  :  7,  stand. 
(I'lcniann  &  Co.,  New  York.) 

otomy  and  l.ithotrily,"  page  i86  (J.  &  A.  Churchill,  Lon- 
don), he  presented  the  following  modification  of  the  appa- 
ratus (see  Fig.  7),  the  advantages  of  which  he  claims  are, 
that  "the  change  in  the  i)osition  of  the  lower  tap  short- 
ens the  distance  for  the  fragments  to  traverse,  which  thus 
reach  the  receiver  by  the  shortest  jiossible  route.  The 
current  having  less  distance  to  travel,  lias  thus  more  power- 
ful action  on  the  fragments,  and  consequently  the  as|)ira- 
tion  is  more  jierfectly  made  than  it  has  hitherto  been. 
The  fragments  enter,  fall  downward  through  tlie  tube,  and 
cannot  mount  again  into  the  apparatus,  in  consequence 
of  the  projection  of  the  tube  into  the  glass  receiver." 
He  also  says,  "  for  tliose  who  prefer  a  portion  of  flexible 
tube  between  the  aspirator  and  the  evacuating  catheter' 
two  inches  thus  interposed  will  insure  freedom  from 
any  jar  to  the  bladder  in  using  the  instrument,  and  will 
only  lengthen  the  route  pro  tantoT  '•  For  myself,"  he 
concludes,   "  I    i)refer    the    absolutely  direct  and  short- 

•  As  in  Professor  Bigelow's  original  evacuator. 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


483 


est  route,  having  no  more  fear  of  hurting  the  bladder, 
with  the  inflexible  evacuating  catheter,  than  I  have  with 
the  intiexible  lithotrite." 

Up  to  this  i)oint  the  evacuator  of  the  great  English 
lithotritist,  appeared  to  possess  the  advantage  over  his 
American  rival,  in  the  more  direct  route  for  the  debris, 
while  the  greater  freedom  from  angles  on  this  route  (see 


Fig.  6. — Sir  Henry  Thompson's  Original  Evacuator, 


Fig.  5,  page  482)  seemed  to  promise  at  least   equal  effi- 
ciency for  the  latter. 

Practically  I  had  made  use  of  Professor  Bigelow's 
original  instrument  from  an  early  date,  with  complete 
success  in  every  instance,  and  without  finding  anything 
in  its  working,  which  appeared  to  decrease  its  efliciency, 
in  any  marked  degree.  Of  it,  as  late  as  April,  18S3, 
Mr.  Harrison,  of  Liverpool,  in  his  valuable  brochure  on 


says:  "I  am  not  disposed  to  think  that  the  utility ^of  the 
instrument  is  thereby  seriously  impaired." 

Professor  Bigelow,  nevertheless,  began  a  series'of  e.x- 
Ijeriments,  with  the  view  of  increasing  the  excellence  of 
his  evacuator,  addressed  not  only  to  excluding  the  air 
from  it,  during  operation,  but  in  preventing  the  debris 
from  re-entering  the  bladder  by  the  return  current.' 


Fig.  7.  — Sir  Henr^'  Thompson's  Improved  Evacuator,  showing  the  mechanism 
of  the  taps  through  which  the  debris  passes  to  the  glass  receiver  . 

In  the  improved  instrument  (see  Fig.  8),  heavy  stop- 
cocks at  DD,  one  attached  to  the  evacuating"tube  and 
the  other  to  that  in  connection  with  the  bulbfand  sub- 
sequently a  catheter  valve  or  strainer  was  interposed 
between  the  latter  stop-cock  and  the  bulb;  also  a  tube 
F,  guarded  by  a  stopcock  at  G,  for  refilling  the  bulb,  if 
necessary,  without  withdrawing  the  evacuating  catheter 
from  the  bladder. 


""^ 


Fig.  B.— Professor  Bigelow's  Evacuator,  complete.  Curves  in  the  el.isuc  'tube  make  it  less 
liable  to  flatten  when  bent.  T'hc  hose^is  attached  when  it  is  needed.  (From^bigelow,  op.  cit., 
page  297O'  • 


lithotomy,  lithotrity,*etc.,  writes  of  Professor  Bigelow's 
evacuator  thus:  "After  trying  several  modifications  of 
it,  I  must  express  my  satisfaction,  so  far,  zinth  tJie  origitial 
instrument"  (represented  at  page  482).  He  further  says  : 
''Exception  has  been  taken  to  it  on  the  grounds  (i) 
that  the  trapping  of  the  fragments  is  inii)erfect,  (2)  that 
the  apparatus  permits  air  to  enter  the  bladder."  Ad- 
mitting the  truth  of  these  objections  to  some  extent,  he 


Fig.  o. — ^The  "  Simplified  Evacuator"  and  Stand.  The 
catheter  is  prolonged,  by  a  long  tubular  strainer,  into  the 
bulb.  This  makes  a  catheter-valve,  though  still  advan- 
tageous, less  necessar;-.  An  elastic  ball  or  universal 
joint,  with  a  small  tubular  slraincr,  is  also  substituted  at 
the  head  of  the  catheter  for  the  elastic  tube,  and  makes 
the  instrument  shorter.  The  stand  is  here  a  letorll  stand. 
The  bulb  hangs  firmly  in  a  fork,  and  can  be. variously 
inclined. 

This  was  subsequently  modified  by  transferring-^the 
strainer  to  the  body  of  the  bulb  and  dispensing  with  the 
ball  valve,  as  in  Fig,  9. 

In  this,  the  route  for  debris  is  much  shortened  by  the 
substitution  of  a  universal  joint  in  place  of  the  tubing, 
and  entering  the  bulb  at  its  centre,  instead  of  at  its 

*  Transactions  of  the  International  Medical  Congress,  1881,  vol.  ii.,  p.  293. 


484 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


apex — on  all  these  points  more  nearly  approaching  the  ■  Fig.  4  (Fig.  7,  previous  page)  directly  under  the  bottle, 

evacuator  of   Sir   Henry   Thompson.      The   instrument,  and  maybe   influenced  by  currents,  is.  removed   to   the 

however,  although  more  perfect  in  its  working,  was  more  ,  front  of  it,  and  is  perhaps'  less  disturbed  by  the  current 

compHcated   and   expensive.     Probably  for   this  reason  |  which  passes  over  the  mouth  of  the  receiver 

Professor  Bigelow  continued  his  efforts  for  a  perfect  and  |  In    neither   Fig.   4   (Fig.    7,   previous  page)  nor  Fig.  5 


Fig.  10. — Professor  Bigelow's  Evacuator,  improved  1S83, 

more  simple  apparatus.  These  were  signally  successful, 
resulting,  during  the  early  part  of  the  present  year,  in  the 
instrument  represented  in  the  above  sketch. 

In  this  the  route  for  the  debris  is  again  greatlv  shortened. 


-The  Autlijr's  Siinpiihcd  i.wiLu.n-r. 

The  return  of  debris  to  the  bladder,  is  prevented  by 
the  strainer,  which  is  here  prolonged  into  the  bulb 
at  an  acute  angle.  The  movable  joint  is  dispensed 
with,  and  probably,  for  the  reasons  given  by  Sir  Henry 
Thompson  on  page  482,  the  connection 
with  the  bulb,  is  without  an  intervening 
flexible  tube.  I  have  used  this  on  a  single 
occasion,  and  its  operation  was  perfect.  I 
felt  satisfied  that  for  this  form  of  instrument 
it  was  the  most  simple,  direct,  and  cflicient 
in  action  of  any  tliat  had  been  devised. 

In  the  meantime.  Sir  Henry  Thompson's 
improved  evacuator,  had  been  modified,  at 
the  suggestion  of  Messrs.  Weiss  &  Son, 
surgical  cutlers,  of  London,  in  order  to  carry 
out  more  perfectly  one  of  the  conditions  for 
a  perfect  evacuator  previously  insisted  on  by 
Sir  Henry  Thompson,  viz.,  to  secure  the 
shortest  possible  route  for  the  passage  of 
debris  from  the  bladder  to  the  receiver.  This  modifica- 
tion is  shown  in  the  appended  woodcut  (Fig.  11). 

"This,"  says  Sir  Henry,  "is  identical  with  Fig.  4  (as 
represented  in  Fig.  7  on  previous  page)  in  every  par- 
ticular, except  that  the  cylindrical  receiver  which  is  in 


Fig.   ir. — Sir  Henry  Thompson's  latest  Evacuator,  modified  by  \Veiss. 


(Fig.  II,  above  shown)  is  any  stand  required,  and  the 
connection  with  the  bladder,  is  the  shortest  and  simplest 
possible."  The  connection  of  the  aspirator  with  the 
bladder,  is  also  cut  off  in  both  instruments  by  the  taps  T  T. 
Notwithstanding  their  excellence  in 
other  respects,  the  weight  and  size  of 
the  different  evacuators  had  often  oc- 
curred to  me  as  an  objection,  as  well 
as  their  necessary  expense,  a  good 
modern  instrument  costing  about 
thirty  dollars.  After  a  careful  experi- 
mental study  of  the  matter,  bearing  in 
mind  the  excellent  points  of  all  the  in- 
struments in  use  for  this  purpose,  the 
l)lan  of  a  new  instrument  was  evolved 
l>y  me,  and  elaborated  by  the  surgi- 
cal cutlers,  Messrs.  George  Tiemann 
v  Co.  It  consists  of  a  strong  annealed 
glass  bulb.  A,  two  inches  in  diameter, 
the  reservoir,  into  one  side  of  which  a 
metal  tube,  B,  forty  mm.  in  circumfer- 
ence, curving  down  to  its  lowest  part, 
is  inserted.  This  is  connected  to  the 
evacuating  catheter  C  by  the  india-rubber  tube ;  at- 
tached to  the  floor  of  the  reservoir  by  a  bayonet-joint, 
E,  is  a  short,  strong,  glass  bottle,  F,  the  receiver.  On 
the  side  of  the  bulb,  opposite  the  tube  connecting  with 


Fig.  13. — ^Thc  same  reversed  for  filling. 

the  evacuating  catheter,  is  another  metal  tube  (at  G) 
curving  upward  to  near  the  top  of  the  bulb  A.  This  is 
connected  by  another  flexible  tube,  H,  with  a  strong 
india-rubber  bulb,  I,  constituting  an  independent  air- 
chamber.     A  stop-cock  at  the  extremity  of  the  flexible 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


485 


tube  permits  the  removal  of  the  catheter  without  leakage 
from  the  reservoir  A.  The  capacity  of  the  reservoir  A 
is  just  four  fluid  ounces,  that  of  the  receiver  F  one  and 
one  half  ounce.  To  put  the  instrument  in  operation  it 
is  necessary,  first,  to  shut  the  stop-cock,  then  discon- 
necting tlie  receiver  F  from  the  reservoir  A,  and  re- 
versing the  latter,  so  that  its  opening  looks  directly  up- 
ward, with  a  small  pitcher,  or  cup,  fill  it  with  water  to 
the  brim,  requiring  just  two  ounces. 

Then,  with  the  reservoir  still  in  the  same  position,  at- 
tach the  receiver  F  (see  Fig.  13).  Return  the  instrument 
to  its  upright  position  and  it  is  ready  to  be  attached  to 
the  evacuating  catheter,  previously  introduced  into  the 
bladder.  Or  the  instrument,  in  the  position  shown,  may 
be  emptied  of  the  contained  air  by  firm  compression  of 
the  bulb  I,  and  the  evacuating  catheter  placed  in  a 
vessel  containing  sufficient  water,  when  by  removing 
the  pressure  the  instrument  fills  instantly  and  is  then 
ready  for  use. 

Directions  for  operating,  the  reservoir  having  been  filled 
as  above  shown. — The  evacuating  catheter  having  been 
well  oiled  and  carefully  introduced  into  the  bladder,  the 
contained  urine  is  evacuated  and  six  to  eight  ounces  of 
tepid  water  are  introduced  into  the  bladder.  The  evacuat- 
ing catheter  is  then  attached  to  the  evacuator.  Gentle 
pressure  of  the  bulb — sufficient  to  displace  one-third  to 
one-half  its  contained  air — drives  a  current  of  water  into 
the  bladder  and  produces  the  necessary  vacuum.  The  re- 
turning current  from  the  bladder  brings  a  portion  of  its 
contained  water,  and  with  it  the  calculous  debris.  This  is 
quietly,  quickly,  and  certainly  deposited  into  the  re- 
ceiver, from  which  there  is  no  possibility  of  return 
into  the  bladder.  Repeating  the  pressure  on  the  bulb 
at  intervals  of  two  or  three  seconds,  as  long  as  the  frag- 
ments are  seen  to  fall  into  the  receiver,  the  catheter, 
the  point  of  which  has  been  in  contact  with  the  most  de- 
pendent portion  of  the  bladder,  is  then  withdrawn  a 
little  and  gently  moved  about,  in  order  that  floating  or 
reluctant  fragments  may  find  access  to  it,  and  the  rhyth- 
mic pressure  of  the  bulb  is  continued  until  no  more 
debris  is  seen  to  fall  into  the  receiver. 

If,  then,  there  are  evidences  that  calculous  material 
still  remains  in  the  bladder  after  removal  of  the  evacu- 
ating catheter  the  crushing  is  renewed,  after  which  the 
same  operation  for  removal  of  the  debris  is  repeated, 
and  so  on  until  the  stone  is  completely  removed. 

In  order  to  show  how  completely  the  debris  is  re- 
moved from  the  influence  of  the  current  which  returns  to 
the  bladder,  a  colored  solution  may  be  placed  in  a  bottle, 
the  receiver  filled  to  the  brim  with  pure  water  or  glyce- 
rine, and  attached  to  the  reservoir.  Pressure  of  the  bulb 
drives  the  colored  solution  into  the  reservoir  without 
materially  coloring  the  water  in  the  receiver,  thus  show- 
ing that  the  current  is  between  the  mouth  of  the  evacu- 
ating tube  emptying  into  the  reservoir,  and  that  of  the 
independent  air-chamber,  placing  the  receiver  out  of  the 
influence  of  the  current  ;  consequently  the  ddbris  drops 
quietly  into  the  receiver  and  is  there  retained. 


A  Medical  Hero. — Says  Dr.  Parvin  :  How  many  a 
surgeon,  after  performing  tracheotomy  in  a  case  of  diph- 
theria, has  found  the  tube  obstructed,  his  patient  in  peril 
of  instant  death,  and  has  applied  his  mouth  to  the  tube 
and  removed  the  obstruction,  saving  his  patient,  it  may 
be,  but  killing  himself !  When  the  Alabama  was  hope- 
lessly disabled  by  the  well-directed  shots  of  the  Kear- 
sarge,  the  gallant  surgeon,  Lewellyn,  got  his  wounded 
men  in  the  only  two  boats  left,  but,  though  urged,  re- 
fused to  enter  either  of  them,  lest,  by  overloading,  the 
safety  of  his  patients  might  be  imperilled,  and  went  down 
with  the  ill-fated  ship  to  sudden  death,  but  to  an  immortal 
memory. 

DiGiTALiN  causes  a  decrease  in  the  total  work  of  the 
heart  (of  frogs  and  turtles),  according  to  Messrs.  Donald- 
son and  Stevens. 


THE   ARCHITECTURE    AND    FUNCTIONS    OF 
THE   CEREBELLUM." 

By  AMBROSE  L.   RANNEY,  M.D., 

NRVV  VORK. 

(Continued  from  p.  452.) 

If  you  study  the  fourth  ventricle,  the  exposed  portion 
of  this  tract  will  be  seen  to  constitute  the  lateral  boun- 
dary walls  of  that  cavity  (processus  e  cercbello  ad  testes), 
with  the  so-called  "valve  of  Vieussens"  [velum  medullary 
anterius)  enclosed  between  them.  The  latter  formation 
deserves  special  notice  in  this  connection. 

The  processus  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  itself  is  by  no 
means  free  from  admixture  of  foreign  elements  during 
its  passage  from  the  cerebrum  to  the  cerebellum,  the 
details  of  which  I  have  just  given.  At  the  level  of  origin 
of  the  fifth  cranial  nerve  (trigeminus)  fibres  from  the 
cerebellum  to  the  greater  root  of  that  nerve  can  be 
demonstrated  as  fasciculi  which  in  part  cover  it  and  in 
part  traverse  it.  It  is  also  traversed,  at  a  lower  plane, 
by  fasciculi  destined  to  belong  to  the  eighth  cranial  nerve 
(auditory). 

Valve  of  Vieussens. — In  this  commissural  band  (the 
medullary  velum)  three  different  systems  of  fibres  lie 
interwoven  :  i.  The  great  mass  of  its  substance  is  com- 
posed  of  bundles   of  fibres   derived  from   the  frenulum. 

2.  The  decussating  fibres  of  the  fourth  cranial  nerve  (troch- 
learis),  which  are  grouped  at  the  anterior  extremity  of 
the  valve  into  bundles  of  extreme  thickness,  are  inter- 
twined  transversely  with  the  fasciculi  of  the   frenulum. 

3.  Certain  longitudinal  fibres  may  be  demonstrated  which 
can  be  traced  to  the  superior  vermiform  process  of  the 
cerebellum.  The  course  of  these  fibres  is  peculiar.  They 
decussate  before  leaving  the  superior  vermiform  process  ; 
thev  then  traverse  the  valve  of  Vieussens  almost  to  the 
lower  border  of  the  corpus  quadrigeminum  ;  at  this  point, 
they  double  upon  themselves,  describing  curves  whose 
convexity  looks  upward  ;  finally,  they  join  the  inferior 
lamina  of  the  lemniscus  at  its  posterior  bundle,  and  pass 
onward  with  the  latter,  in  the  posterior  division  of  the 
pons  Varolii,  to  the  spinal  cord. 

Processus  cerebelli  ad  pontem  {tniddle  peduncle  of 
cerebellum). — When  the  general  architecture  of  the  ceref 
bro-spinal  axis  was  under  consideration,"  the  relation  o- 
the  cerebellum  to  certain  fibres  which  helped  to  form  the 
"  basis  cruris  ''  of  Meynert  [crusta  cruris)  was  touched 
upon,  as  an  anatomical  explanation  of  the  fact  that  the 
number  of  fibres  of  the  middle  projection  system  suffered 
an  apparent  decrease  during  their  passage  through  the 
pons  Varolii.  It  was  then  stated  that  some  of  the  effer- 
ent fibres  of  the  corpus  striatum  probably  left  the  direct 
tract  of  the  projection  system  within  the  region  of  the  pons, 
and  passed  to  the  cerebellum.  Some  points  pertaining 
to  the  physiological  importance  of  these  fibres  were  also 
mentioned  in  connection  with  my  description  of  the  cor- 
pus striatum.  '  It  has,  moreover,  been  stated,_in  previous 
lectures,  that  the  region  of  the  pons  contained  certain 
transverse  fibres  connected  with  the  cerebellum,  which 
interlaced  with  the  fibres  of  the  cerebral  projection  tracts, 
and  were  probably  more  or  less  intimately  associated 
with  the  nodal  masses  of  gray  matter  found  in  that  region. 
Some  of  these  fibres  are  unquestionably  commissural  in 
character,  serving  to  unite  homologous  regions  of  the 
cerebellar  hemispheres ;  others  probably  serve  to  unite 
the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum  with  the  gray  matter 
of  the  crus  of  the  opposite  side.  In  man  the  pons  is 
long,  because  the  crusta  cruris  is  developed  in  proportion 
to  the  size  of  the  cerebral  lobes  ;  in  animals  it  becomes 
shorter  in  proportion  to  the  decrease  in  size  of  the  cere- 
brum. The  interlacement  of  the  fibres  of  the  projection 
system  with  those  of  the  "processus  cerebelli  ad  pontem  " 
occupies  the  region  of  the  pons  and  the  upper  half  of  the 
medulla  (Meynert).  It  is  somewhat  curious  to  observe 
that   the   lateral   regions    of   the  cerebellum   keep    pace 


1  A  part  of  a  course  of  lectures  delivered  before  the  students  of  the  University 

of  the  City  sf  New  York.  ,.    ,   »,  j-     ,  ,  i-a      1      00      ■ 

^  See  ai=;;e  by  the  author  in  the  New  York  Medical  Journal,  April,  18S3.  . 


486 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


in  their  development  with  the  cerebral  lobes,  and  the 
^'nucleus  deiitatus"  of  the  cerebellum  is  developed  in 
direct  proportion  to  that  of  the  olivary  bodies  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata. 

Cross  sections  of  the  region  of  the  pons  reveal  the  fact 
that  the  transverse  fibres  of  the  processus  cerebelli  ad 
pontem  may  be  divided  into  three  sets,  as  follows  :  i,  a 
superficial  la\-er  ;  2,  fibres  which  interlace  with  longitudi- 
nal fibres  escaping  from  the  cms  ;  3,  a  deep-seated  layer. 
The  superficial  and  deep  layers  appear  to  be  perfectly 
independent  of  any  association  with  the  fibres  which  be- 
long to  the  middle  projection  system  of  the  cerebrum 
(those  of  the  crusta  and  tegmentum  cruris).  Meynert, 
however,  brings  forward  certain  reasons,  based  upon  a 
minute  study  of  the  general  relations  of  these  layers,  which 
apparently  lend  support  to  the  view  that  the  fibres  of 
these  strata  are  in  communication  with  nerve-cells  em- 
bedded in  the  pons,  that  certain  crural  fibres  are  like- 
wise joined  to  these  cells,  and  that  the  two  sets  of  fibres 
are  thus  brought  into  communication  with  each  otlier. 
He  states  his  conclusion  as  follows  : 

_"  Each  fasciculus  of  the  basis  cruris  cerebri  that  ter- 
minates in  either  side  of  the  anterior  division  of  the  pons 
is  represented  in  the  cerebellar  hemisphere  of  the  opposite 
sideXiy  two  fasciculi,  ons  of  which  runs  with  the  super- 
ficial, the  other  with  the  deep  stratum  of  the  transverse 
system  of  fibres  from  the  point  of  their  connection  with 
the  crural  fasciculus  into  the  processus  cerebelli  ad  pon- 
tem of  the  opposite  side." 

Processus  cerebelli  ad  medullam  [restiform  body,  in- 
ferior peduncle  of  the  cerebellum). — A  complete  descrip- 
tion of  this  important  bundle  properly  belongs  to  a  sub- 
sequent article,  which  shall  treat  of  the  architecture  of 
the  medulla  oblongata.  It  is  a  round  and  prominent 
cord,  which  passes  directly  into  the  corresponding  hemi- 
sphere of  the  cerebellum.  The  fibres  of  the  lateral  cere- 
bellar tract  and  the  arched  fibres  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
can  positively  be  traced  from  it  to  the  substance  of  the 
cerebellum.  The  distribution  of  some  other  bundles 
found  within  it  is  still  unsettled.  The  fibres  of  the  resti- 
form body  probably  terminate  either  in  the  corpus  den- 
tatum  or  the  corte.x  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  hemi- 
sphere. 

Relations  of  the  cerebellum  to  cranial  nerves. — At 
various  times,  articles  have  appeared  which  tend  to  show 
that  the  fibres  of  origin  of  some  of  the  cranial  nerves  can 
be  traced  to  the  cerebellum.  When  a  positive  demon- 
stration of  the  statements  made  by  some  of  the  later 
anatomists  can  be  furnished,  much  light  will  be  shed  upon 
the  functions  of  this  ganglion.  There  seems  to  be  every 
reason,  at  present,  to  believe  that  the  auditory  nerve  can 
be  traced  to  the  cerebellum  after  its  fibres  have  passed 
through  the  auditory  nucleus  ;  and  the  number  of  such 
fibres  appears  to  be  in  excess  of  those  actually  comprised 
within  the  nerve  itself  In  this  respect  a  strong  analogy 
is  presented  between  the  auditory  fibres  and  those  of  the 
corona  radiata  of  the  cerebrum,  which  are  themselves 
more  numerous  than  those  of  the  crus,  although  they  ap- 
pear to  be  a  direct  continuation  of  them  (as  was  stated 
when  the  basal  ganglia  of  the  cerebrum  were  under  con- 
sideration). The  opinion  advanced  by  Spitzka,  that  the 
fibres  of  the  sensory  root  of  the  trigeminus  can  be  also 
traced  to  the  cerebellum,  lacks  positive  confirmation  as 
yet ;  and  the  same  remark  might  apply  with  equal  justness 
to  the  views  of  those  observers  who  believe  that  the  third 
fourth,  and  tenth  cranial  tierves  have  a  direct  association 
with  that  ganglion.  There  are  physiological  experiments 
on  record  which  seem  to  sustain  all  of  these  views  as  well 
as  others  which  combat  them.  These  will  be  explained 
later.  The  proof,  however,  that  fibres  of  the  nerves  men- 
tioned can  be  actually  demonstrated  within  the  substance 
of  the  cerebellum,  cannot,  to  my  mind,  be  considered  as 
final,  although  some  neurologists  are  inclining  more 
strongly  of  late  toward  that  belief. 

The  functions  of  the  cerebellum. — From  the  date  of 
Flourens'    first  experiments   upon  the  cerebellum  of  ani 


nials  down  to  the  present  time,  neither  sensibility  nor 
marked  excitabilitv  seems  to  have  been  demonstrated  as 
attributes  of  this  ganglion.  Animals  which  have  suftered 
extreme  mutilation  of  the  cerebellum  experience  no  ap- 
parent pain,  nor  does  direct  irritation  of  that  ganglion 
result  in  pain  or  convulsive  movements.  The  opinion 
that  the  cerebellum  is  incapable  of  direct  stimulation, 
which  is  still  held  by  some  physiologists,  seems  to  be 
confuted,  however,  by  the  experiments  of  Budge,  who 
observed  that  movements  of  the  testicle  and  vas  deferens 
occurred  in  the  male,  and  of  the  horn  of  the  uterus  and 
the  Fallopian  tubes  in  the  female,  when  direct  irritation  of 
the  cerebellum  was  employed.  The  same  observer  pro- 
duced movements  in  the  stomach  and  resophagus  by 
means  of  cerebellar  stimulation. 

The  widest  differences  in  opinion  exist  among  physiol- 
ogists and  neurologists  regarding  the  functions  of  this 
ganglion,  since  the  most  positive  and  direct  results  of 
experimentation  upon  animals  are  apparently  contra- 
dicted by  pathological  observations  upon  the  human  sub- 
ject. There  is  one  conclusion,  however,  in  which  most 
physiological  observers,  since  the  date  of  Flourens'  orig- 
inal experiments,  concur,  viz.,  that  the  cerebellum,  in 
some  way,  influences  to  a  marked  degree  the  co-ordina- 
tion of  muscular  movements.  This  is  very  apparent  in 
birds  deprived  of  the  cerebellum  in  whole  or  in  part ; 
since  the  power  of  performing  definite  and  regular  acts 
of  locomotion  is  lost,  although  the  animal  is  not  paralyzed. 
If  laid  upon  the  back,  the  bird  cannot  recover  itself,  in 
spite  of  exhausting  eftbrts  to  do  so.  If  placed  upon  the 
feet,  it  executes  sudden  and  disordered  movements,  and 
shows  an  agitation  which  is  in  marked  contrast  to  the 
stupor  which  follows  a  removal  of  the  cerebral  lobes ;  it 
can  still  see  and  hear,  feel  pain,  exhibit  evidences  of  vo- 
lition in  its  endeavors  to  avoid  a  threatening  blow,  and 
apparently  it  possesses  normal  intellectual  faculties.  Life 
is  not  particularly  endangered  by  these  experiments,  as 
some  of  Flourens'  birds  lived  several  months,  although 
severe  hemorrhage  and  injury  to  the  medulla  may  some- 
times occur  in  performing  them.  If  only  portions  of  the 
cerebellum  are  removed,  the  animal  appears  to  sloivly 
regain  its  power  of  co-ordination  of  muscular  movement ; 
this  fact  may  tend  to  explain  the  absence  of  marked 
symptoms  in  the  human  subject,  in  spite  of  extensive 
lesions. 

When  Andral  published  a  collection  of  ninety-three 
cases  in  which  well-marked  lesions  of  the  cerebellum 
were  found  after  death,  and  announced  that  only  one 
sustained  tlie  view  that  the  cerebellum  governed  co-ordi- 
nation of  movement,  physiologists  were  startled  and 
made  to  doubt  the  positiveness  of  their  own  conclusions. 
These  cases  were,  however,  carefully  analyzed  by  Flint, 
who  entered  into  a  lengthy  argument  to  prove  that  the 
cases  cited  did  not  warrant  the  conclusion  of  their  com- 
piler. Nothnagel  published  in  1878  the  results  of  his 
analysis  of  more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  cases  of 
cerebellar  disease.  He  is  inclined  to  admit  the  exist- 
ence of  cerebellar  ataxia  (which  he  describes  as  a  per- 
version of  equilibrium  resembling  alcoholic  intoxication) 
as  characteristic  of  cerebellar  disease,  but  he  thinks  that 
the  superior  vermiform  process  is  especially  liable  to 
produce  it,  if  extensively  affected.  In  the  majority  of 
instances  the  upper  extremities  remain  free  from  inco- 
ordination. Subjects  in  whom  cerebellar  ataxia  is  well 
marked  stand,  as  a  rule,  with  their  feet  well  apart,  in 
order,  as  it  were,  to  increase  their  base  of  support ;  they 
sway  from  side  to  side  and  titubate  ;  the  toes  are  seen 
to  be  in  active  motion  if  the  patient  stands  barefooted  ; 
in  walking,  the  body  sways  and  the  heel  and  ball  of  the 
foot  are  brought  into  contact  with  the  ground  irregularly; 
the  ata.xic  symptoms  may  and  may  not  be  increased  by 
closing  the  eyes  ;  in  the  recumbent  posture  all  these 
ataxic  manifestations  entirely  disappear. 

The  tentorium  cerebelli.  which  serves  to  separate  the 
cerebellum  from  the  posterior  cerebral  lobes,  and  which 
in  some  animals  is  a  partition  of  bone,  appears  to  have 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


487 


a  clinical  bearing  upon  the  development  of  lesions  of 
the  cerebellum,  since  it  seems  to  favor  their  growth  in  a 
forward  and  downward  direction.  It  is  important  for  you 
to  bear  this  in  mind  when  the  effects  of  local  destruction 
of  this  ganglion  are  under  consideration,  as  well  as  the 
fact  that  an  experimental  or  pathological  lesion  seldom, 
if  ever,  involves  all  the  numerous  nerve-tracts  and  cen- 
tres which  exist  within  this  ganglion,  but  have  dift'erent 
peripheral  connections. 

By  recalling  the  important  connections  of  the  cerebel- 
lum with  other  parts  of  the  brain  and  the  spinal  nerve- 
tracts,  by  means  of  its  three  crura,  and  bearing  in  mind 
also  that  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  acoustic,  and  pneumogas- 
tric  nerves  may  possibly  have  direct  sources  of  origin  with- 
in its  substance  (the  proof  of  a  relation  with  all  of  which, 
however,  is  still  somewhat  unsatisfactory'),  you  can 
readily  understand  that  the  symptomatology  of  cerebellar 
lesions  must,  of  necessity,  be  peculiarly  involved  and  com- 
plex. The  important  organs  which  underlie  the  cerebellum 
(the  corpora  quadrigemina,  the  tegmentum  cruris,  and  the 
medulla  oblongata)  are  liable,  furthermore,  to  be  simul- 
taneously affected,  either  by  pressure  or  the  extension  of 
the  disease  to  these  parts.  Within  the  first  of  these  we 
probably  have  centres  which  govern  tiie  movements  of 
the  eyeball  (Adamuck),  and  some  decussating  fibres  of 
the  nerve  of  sight  (Charcot)  ;  in  the  second,  a  vaso- 
motor centre,  and  possibly  one  which  presides  over  con- 
vulsive movements  (?)  are  believed  by  some  authorities 
to  exist ;  in  the  third  we  find  the  olivary  bodies,  which  are 
connected  with  the  cerebellum,  and  the  various  nuclei 
of  origin  ot  important  cranial  nerves.     _^ 


A      B 


Fig.  3. — A  Diagram  Designed  to  Show  the  Probable  Connections  of  Certain 
Nerve-Tracts  with  the  Different  Portions  of  the  Cerebellum. — ij-li,  the 
mesial  line  of  the  cerebellum:  N.F. ,  nucleus  fastigii,  situated  in  the  worm 
N.D.,  nucleus  dcntatuin,  situated  in  the  hemisphere  :  c.c,  cerebellar  cortex, 
covering  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  hemisphere  :  a.n.,  auditory  nucleus,  con- 
nected with  the  auditory  nerve  (A),  and  also  with  fibres  which  decussate  and  pass 
backward  to  become  united  with  the  nucleus  fastigii  and  the  nucleus  dentatum  ; 
R.N.,  red  nucleus  of  the  tegmentum,  connected  with  fibres  springing  from  the 
dentate  nucleus  ;  S.P.,  fibres  of  the  superior  cerebellar  peduncle,  springing  from 
the  dentate  nucleus  and  the  cerebellar  cortex,  and  decussating  before  they  reach 
the  region  of  the  red  nucleus  of  the  opposite  side  ;  v. p.,  vermiform  process  (worm), 
which  contains  the  nucleus  fastigii  of  either  side  within  its  substance,  and  gives 
origin  to  fibres  of  the  trapezium  from  within  its  whrte  or  medullary  substance  : 
O.B.,  olivary  body  of  one  side  of  the  medulla,  connected  with  fibres  passing  to  the 
dentate  nucleus  and  cerebellar  cortex  ;  T,  fibres  of  the  trapezium,  springing  from 
the  medulla  and  connected  with  the  nucleus  fastigii  and  the  medullary  substance 
of  the  worm  ;  R.B.,  fibres  of  the  restiform  body  (inferior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum), 
connected  with  the  olivary  body  and  also  with  the  cerebellar  corte.x,  thejdentate 
nucleus  of  the  opposite  side  and  the  worm. 

We  are  apparently  justified,  on  anatomical  grounds, 
in  attributing  the  afifections  of  sig/it  which  are  so  often 
observed  in  connection  with  lesions  of  the  cerebellum 
to  pressure  upon  the  geniculate  bodies,  the  corpora 
quadrigemina,  or  the  fibres  or  nuclei  of  origin  of  the 
third,  fourth,  or  sixth  nerves.  On  similar  grounds,  the 
attacks  of  nausea,  vomiting,  cardiac  disturbances,  and 
sudden  death  may  be  attributed  to  the  pressure  of  cere- 
bellar lesions  upon  the  nuclei  of  origin  of  the  vagus  nerve 

'  The  connection  of  the  auditory  nt-rve  with  the  cerebellum  is  now  quite  gener- 
ally accepted  by  neurologists. 


within  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  resulting  in  either 
irritation  or  complete  paralysis  of  that  nerve.  The  con- 
vulsive attacks,  which  are  occasionally  observed  in  con- 
nection with  cerebellar  lesions,  may  perhaps  be  explained 
by  pressure  upon  the  convulsive  centre  of  the  tegmen- 
tum cruris  ;  and  the  development  of  hemiplegia  of  an 
imperfect  type,  or  of  general  paralysis,  both  of  which 
have  been  reported  as  occurring  from  cerebellar  disease, 
may  be  explained  by  a  similar  effect  upon  the  direct 
motor  tract  of  the  cerebral  projection  system. 

Indirect  antagonism  to  the  results  of  Flourens'  ex- 
periments, lesions  of  the  cerebellum  of  the  human  race 
seem  to  be  often  associated  with  pain  which  predomi- 
nates in  the  occipital  region.  In  fact,  the  diagnosis  of 
cerebellar  disease  is  made  chiefly  on  the  predominant 
occipital  pain  (Brown-Sequard),  with  titubation  and  other 
pecuharities  observed  during  the  erect  attitude  of  the 
patient.  Exclusion  of  disease  in  adjoining  regions  must, 
however,  always  be  made  by  the  absence  of  symptoms 
before  making  a  positive  diagnosis  ;  because  occipital 
pain  and  titubation  may  both  be  often  wanting,  and  the 
so-called  "ataxic  symptoms,"  when  present,  do  not  exist 
in  the  marked  degree  commonly  met  with  in  posterior 
spinal  sclerosis.  It  is  uncommon  to  find  true  ataxic 
jerking  ;  and  choreic  movements  and  tremor  are  usually 
absent.  The  want  of  harmony  between  antagonistic 
groups  of  muscles  is  also  w'anting. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  connect  the  cerebellum 
with  the  generative  function,  but  physiological  experi- 
ment has  apparently  demonstrated  its  fallacy.  A  rooster, 
in  whom  the  cerebellum  had  been  removed,  attempted  to 
mount  a  hen  eight  months  afterward,  and  failed  a.ppa- 
rently  only  on  account  of  the  lack  of  power  to  co  ordinate 
his  muscles  (Flourens).  There  seems  to  be  no  well-au- 
thenticated instance  where  the  sexual  instinct  has  been 
destroyed  in  animals  by  removal  of  the  cerebellum.  Leu- 
ret  found  that  the  cerebellum  was  even  larger  in  geldings 
than  in  stallions  or  mares.  Among  the  numerous  cases 
of  disease  of  this  ganglion  to  which  we  have  referred, 
some  suffered  from  a  marked  excitation  of  the  sexual 
apparatus,  while  others  had  a  well-marked  atrophy  of 
the  genital  organs  and  impotency.  There  are  many 
physiological  as  well  as  pathological  facts  which  tend  to 
refute  the  idea  that  the  cerebellum  is  the  seat  of  sexual 
instinct,  and  to  locate  it  in  the  lumbar  region  of  the 
spinal  cord  ;  still  it  cannot  be  denied  that  numerous 
cases,  on  the  other  hand,  seem  to  point  to  some  connec- 
tion between  the  cerebellum  and  that  centre,  or  the  organs 
of  generation,  in  the  human  subject. 

When  the  corpus  striatum  was  discussed,'  it  was  stated 
that  the  superior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum  could  be 
traced  to  the  so-called  "yellow  nucleus"  of  the  caudate 
portion  of  that  ganglion.  Luys  considers  that  by  means 
of  these  fibres  the  cerebellum  is  enabled  to  constantly 
reinforce  the  cells  of  the  corpus  striatum  when  they  be- 
come exhausted,  thus  enabling  them  to  exert  their  modi- 
fying effects  upon  all  the  motor  impulses  arising  in  the 
cerebral  cortex  which  are  forced  to  pass  through  them, 
as  well  as  to  manifest  a  peculiar  automatism  which  the 
cells  of  the  basal  ganglia  seem  to  possess.  This  theory 
of  Luys  does  not  differ  markedly  from  that  advanced  by 
Mitchell,  viz.,  that  the  cerebellum  serves  as  a  storehouse 
of  nerve-force,  which  may  be  drawn  by  means  of  any  of 
its  peduncles  when  emergencies  arise  to  demand  it.  Some 
interesting  physiological  experiments  have  been  made, 
which  seem  to  point  to  some  intimate  association  between 
the  cerebellum  and  the  basal  ganglia.  We  know  that 
section  of  the  middle  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum  almost 
invariably  gives  rise  to  a  peculiar  "  forced  movement," 
the  animal  rolling  rapidly  round  its  own  longitudinal 
axis,  the  rotation  being  commonly  toward  the  side  oper- 
ated upon.'  This  is  accompanied  by  a  peculiar  dancing 
and   oscillation  of  the    eyeballs,    termed    "  nystagmus." 

'  Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases,  January,  1S83. 

2  Bechterew  has  lately  shown  that  section  ol  the  olivary  iodi^-s  has  the  same 
effect. 


488 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


Now,  Purkinje  observed  long  ago  that  electric  currents 
sent  through  the  head  from  ear  to  ear  produced  the  same 
movements  of  the  eyeballs  and  a  tendency  toward  the 
forced  movement  of  rotation.  The  patient  leans  toward 
the  anode,  and  objects  spin  before  the  eyes  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  electric  current.  When  the  current  is  broken 
the  objects  revolve  in  an  opposite  direction,  and  the  pa- 
tient leans  toward  the  cathode.  Hitzig  has  shown  that 
neither  the  vertigo  nor  the  movements  of  the  patient's 
body  depend  upon  the  objects  perceived  by  vision,  since 
the  same  phenomena  were  witnessed  in  blind  subjects 
and  in  those  whose  eyes  were  closed.  He  found  also  that 
vertigo  could  be  excited  in  this  way  with  a  current  too 
feeble  to  excite  ocular  movements. 

These  remarkable  experiments  have  been  used  by  dif- 
ferent authors  as  confirmatory  evidence  of  the  three  fol- 
lowing propositions  :  i,  that  the  symptoms  produced 
indicated  an  anelectronic  and  catelectronic  state  of  the 
respective  auditory  nerves  ;  2,  that  the  cerebellar  struc- 
tures were  called  into  action  by  the  current ;  3,  that  parts 
of  the  cerebrum  were  affected  by  the  current. 

The  experiments  of  Cyon  afforded  ground  for  the  first 
proposition,  since  he  found  that,  when  the  semicircular 
canals  of  the  ear  were  divided,  peculiar  "  forced  move- 
ments "  and  a  loss  of  co-ordination  were  produced.  The 
symptoms  noticed  in  auditory  vertigo  (Meniere's  disease) 
are  strongly  in  accord  with  these  experiments,  since 
slight  defects  in  hearing  appear  to  produce  m  some  in- 
stances alarming  vertigo,  vomiting,  and  unconsciousness. 

The  second  proposition  seems  improbable,  because 
the  seat  of  the  electrodes  would  appear  to  be  too  far  re- 
moved from  the  cerebellum  to  directly  affect  it. 

The  third  proposition  is  based  upon  the  situation  of 
the  electrodes  and  the  fact  that  the  electric  current  may 
be  supposed  to  pass  in  the  most  direct  line  through  the 
cerebral  substance.  It  is  possible  that  the  artificial  cur- 
rent is  sufficiently  strong  to  arrest  in  its  passage  the  cere- 
bellar current  which  constantly  flows  into  the  cells  of  the 
caudate  nucleus  of  the  corpus  striatum,  and  that  the 
symptoms  of  vertigo  and  inco-ordination  are  to  be  thus 
explained. 

From  a  standpoint  of  our  present  knowledge,  the  cere- 
bellum must  be  considered  as  the  "  terra  incognita  ''  of 
the  brain.  Tiie  clinical  evidence  is  discordant.  The 
anatomical  connections  of  the  cerebellum  with  other 
parts  of  the  nervous  system  are  remarkable,  and  their 
minute  structure  is,  as  yet,  imperfectly  understood.  The 
region  overlapped  by  the  cerebellum  is  interspersed  with 
important  collections  of  gray  matter  which  act  as  nuclei 
of  origin  for  important  nerve-tracts  ;  so  that  all  experi- 
ments made  upon  the  cerebellum  itself  or  its  peduncles 
are  liable  to  cause  injury  to  some  of  the  neighboring 
parts,  and  thus  to  yield  results  which  are  puzzling  and 
unreliable.  Conjecture  inevitably  forms  an  important 
element  in  all  of  the  theories  advanced  respecting  the 
functions  of  the  ganglion  itself,  or  of  certain  of  its  parts. 
Nothnagel  claims  to  have  demonstrated  that  mechanical 
stimulation  of  the  surface  of  the  cerebellum  will  give  rise 
to  muscular  movement  without  signs  of  pain  being  per- 
ceived. He  found  that  these  movements  developed 
slowly,  appearing  first  on  the  side  operated  upon  and 
then  ceasing,  only  to  appear  upon  the  opposite  side.  He 
states  that  he  has  demonstrated  that  the  fifth,  facial,  and 
hypoglos.sal  nerves,  as  well  as  nerves  distributed  to  the 
trunk  and  extremities,  can  be  thus  called  into  action.  The 
same  observer  concludes  that  destruction  of  the  commis- 
sural fibres  of  the  cerebellum  alone  produces  incoordin- 
ation  of  movement.  Hitzig  and  Ferrier  believe  that  in- 
juries to  the  lateral  lobe  produce  the  same  varieties  of 
"  forced  movements  "  as  are  noticed  after  section  of  the 
middle  peduncle.  Flourens  observed  that  injuries  to  the 
anterior  or  posterior  parts  of  tiie  median  process  caused 
animals  to  fall  forward  or  backward  respectively,  and  his 
views  have  been  confirmed  by  others.  Ferrier  found  that 
stimulation  of  the  cerebellar  cortex  by  the  interrupted 
electric  current   produced   in  monkeys,  cats,  and   dogs 


movements  of  the  eyeballs,  with  associated  movements 
of  the  head,  limbs,  and  pupils.  Adamuck  produced  the 
same  effects,  however,  by  stimulating  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.  Hitzig  refutes  the  view  that  Ferrier's  results 
were  due  to  an  escape  of  the  current  by  claiming  to  have 
produced  similar  effects  by  mechanical  irritation  of  the 
cortex.  Eckhard  has  brought  forward  facts  which  tend 
to  show  that  in  certain  parts  of  the  cerebellum  lesions 
tend  to  produce  diabetes  or  simple  hydruria,  thus  resem- 
bling the  effects  of  irritation  of  the  medulla  in  the  region 
of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

In  the  face  of  this  conflicting  mass  of  experimental  evi- 
dence, I  mention  now  one  of  the  most  plausible  and  at- 
tractive theories  respecting  the  relation  of  the  cerebellum 
and  cerebrum  to  muscular  contraction,  which  has  been 
advocated  by  Spencer  and  sustained  by  Hughlings-Jack- 
son,  Ross,  and  others.  It  is  believed  by  these  authors 
that  all  continuous  tonic  muscular  contraction  is  governed 
by  the  cerebellum,  and  the  alternate  or  clonic  muscular 
contractions  by  the  cerebrum,  in  so  far  as  they  are  re- 
quired to  maintain  a  posture  or  produce  a  change  in  at- 
titude. In  all  eftbrts  to  maintain  an  attitude  (once 
assumed  as  the  result  of  some  cerebral  impression  re- 
ceived), the  cerebellum  holds  the  muscular  apparatus  in 
its  proper  state  of  tonicity  ;  but  when  the  attitude  is  to 
be  changed,  for  any  possible  reason  of  which  the  cere- 
brum is  conscious,  the  proper  muscles  are  relaxed  and 
others  thrown  into  a  state  of  contraction  by  means  of  the 
higher  ganglion.  The  body  is  then  entrusted  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  cerebellum  if  the  attitude   is  to  be  again 


Fig.  4. — A  Diagram  designed  to  Illustrate  the  Encephalo-Spina!  Action. 
(Modified  from  Ross, J  C,  cerebral  cell:  C,  cerebellar  cell;  S.  spinal  cell; 
1.  fibres  connecting  the  cerebellum  with  the  optic  apparatus  :  2.  fibres  connecting 
the  same  with  the  auditory  apparatus  ;  3,  fibres  connecting  the  same  with  the  tac- 
tile appai^atus  :  A,  afferent  fibres  of  the  cerebrum  ;  A',  fibres  connecting  the  cere- 
bellum with  the  cerebrum  ;  E,  efferent  fibies  of  the  cerebrum  to  the  spinal  cells; 
E',  efferent  fibres  of  the  cerebellum  to  the  spinal  cells  ;  5,  6,  motor  fibres  from  the 
spinal  cells  to  the  motor  plates  of  muscles  iM)  ;  4,  afferent  (sensorj-)  fibres  from 
the  peripheral  parts  of  the  body  to  the  cells  of  the  spinal  cord  (3  has  probably  a 
communication  with  the  spinal  cells  before  reaching  the  cerebellum).  Note  tliat 
each  of  these  three  sets  of  nerv-e-cclls  possesses  a  group  of  afferent  (sensory)  as  well 
as  eflferent  (motor)  fibres  connected  with  them  :  also  that  each  can  thus  evert  an 
automatic  action,  when  required  to  do  so,  or  be  governed  at  other  times  by  the 
cells  of  the  ganglia  above.  J     ' 

maintained.  Thus  it  is  suggested  that  the  cerebellum 
be  considered  as  capable  of  automatic  action,  but  still  as 
a  subordinate  to  the  cerebrum,  which  possesses  the  power 
of  overcoming  it  in  one  of  two  ways  :  First,  by  increasing 
the  supply  of  nerve-force  to  certain  sets  of  cells,  then 
under  the  influence  of  the  cerebellum,  and  thus  altering 
their  action  u])on  muscles  ;  or  second,  by  inhibiting  or 
totally  arresting  the  cerebellar  influx  to  the  antagonistic 
sets  of  muscles,  lioth  are  designed,  according  to  this 
view,  to  act  either  automatically  or  in  unison,  but  the 
cerebellum  is  the  servant  of  the  cerebrum  to  do  its  bid- 
ding when  retjuired. 

It  will  be  at  once  perceived  that  this  theory  applies  to 
the  coiniilex  physiological  acts  of  walking  ;  the  prolonged 
maintenance  of  any  given  posture  ;  the   transfer  of  the 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


489 


centre  of  gravity  ;  the  passive  state  of  groups  of  muscles  ; 
and  many  of  the  morbid  phenomena  observed  in  muscles, 
as  the  result  of  impairment  of  the  higher  nerve-centres. 
It  will  be  impossible  to  discuss  all  of  these  conditions 
in  this  connection.  Hughlings-Jackson  and  Ross  have 
covered  the  more  important  points  in  their  works.  If  we 
form  our  views  of  the  physiological  functions  of  the  cere- 
bellum purely  from  the  standpoint  of  the  anatomical  con- 
nections which  that  ganglion  is  known  to  possess,  we 
cannot  but  agree  with  Bechterew  in  some  of  the  conclu- 
sions which  he  has  lately  advanced.  This  author  be- 
lieves that  the  cerebellum  is  intimately  connected  with 
three  organs,  which  tend  to  exert  an  influence  upon 
equilibrium,  as  follows  :  First,  the  semicircular  canals, 
connected  with  the  organ  of  hearing ;  second,  the  organ 
of  sight,  since  the  movements  of  the  globe  of  the  eye  and 
possibly  the  sense  of  vision  may  be  traced  to  a  relation 
with  the  gray  matter  in  the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle 
and  subsequently  with  the  cerebellum  ;  third,  the  olivary 
gray  matter,  which  the  author  thinks  is  |)robably  con- 
nected with  the  organs  of  tactile  sensibility. 

The  views  of  this  author  have  been  in  part  anticipated 
and  sustained  by  Spitzka,  who,  in  an  article  published 
about  two  years  ago,  considered  the  cerebellum  as  the 
centre  where  •'  impressions  of  touch  and  position  are  as- 
sociated with  those  of  time  and  space,"  and  hence  the 
seat  of  coordination  of  the  most  delicate  forms  of  move- 
ments ;  such  as  are  necessary,  for  instance,  to  the  proper 
adjustment  of  the  drum-membrane  of  the  ear  for  the  cor- 
rect appreciation  of  sounds,  the  appreciation  of  time  ami 
rhythm,  and  the  liner  acts  of  equilibrium.  In  filling  this 
position,  tlie  latter  author  believes  that  the  cerebellum  is 
subordinate  to  the  cerebrum,  to  which  it  acts  as  an  "in- 
forming depot "  for  coordination,  rather  than  as  a  dis- 
tinct centre. 


|?rogvcss  of  IjtXctUcul  Science. 

Recovery  after  a  Large  Dose  of  Digitalis. — Dr. 
Antonin  Martin  reports  in  Z'  Union  Medicate,  for  Sep- 
tember [8,  18S3,  the  case  of  a  man,  forty  years  of  age, 
who  had  taken  through  mistake  an  infusion  containing 
si.'c  hundred  grains  of  digitalis  leaves.  He  was  not  seen 
until  twenty-two  hours  after  the  accident,  at  which  time 
he  was  vomiting  incessantly,  the  skin  was  cold  and  dry, 
the  extremities  were  cold,  and  he  complained  of  pains  in 
the  legs;  there  was  no  headache,  the  pulse  was  slow,  25 
to  the  minute,  strong  and  regular.  Two  days  after  the 
digitalis  had  been  taken,  he  began  to  suffer  with  intense 
cephalalgia,  located  in  the  left  side  of  the  frontal  region, 
and  at  the  same  time  there  were  troubles  of  vision.  The 
patient  saw  bright  specks  dancing  before  his  eyes,  and 
even  figures  of  all  sorts  of  animals.  Two  days  after  this 
again  he  was  seized  with  aphasia,  which  continued  for 
four  days  and  then  ceased.  After  this  the  cephalalgia 
disappeared  and  the  visual  disturbances  gradually  subsided. 
The  recovery,  Dr.  Martin  thinks,  was  attributable  to  the 
poor  quality  of  the  digitalis  rather  than  to  any  remarkable 
powers  of  resistance  to  the  poison  on  the  part  of  the  pa- 
tient. 

Treatment  of  Catarrhal  Otitis  in  Infants. — In 
catarrhal  otitis  of  the  new-born,  poultices  should  be  ap- 
plied to  the  pavilion,  and  injections  made  into  the  audi- 
tory canal  of  a  decoction  of  poppy  heads  as  hot  as  can 
be  borne.  As  soon  as  a  discharge  is  established,  a  little 
borax  is  to  be  added  to  the  injection.  When  the  pain  is 
severe,  a  pledget  of  cotton  dipped  in  an  oily  solution  of 
morphine  may  be  placed  in  the  ear.  When  the  pain 
seems  to  be  nearly  gone  the  decoction  of  poppies  may  be 
replaced  by  a  one  jier  cent,  solution  of  chloral,  warmed, 
and  injected  slowly  by  means  of  a  small  syringe.  Finally, 
when  the  pain  has  ceased  entirely,  an  application  of  alum 
and  glycerine  (i  part  to  20)  is  to  be  made  after  each 
injection. — L  Union  Medicate,  September  18,  1883. 


Antiseptic  Sugar  Dressings  for  Wounds. — Dr. 
p'ischer  reports  in  the  Centralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie  for 
August  25,  1883,  that  he  and  Professor  Liicke  have  used 
this  application  in  several  instances  with  satisfactory  re- 
sults. They  have  used  a  mixture  containing  equal  parts 
of  sugar  and  naphthaline,  and  one  of  iodoform  one  part 
to  sugar  five  parts.  The  mixture  is  rubbed  into  gauze, 
which  is  applied  over  the  line  of  suture,  or,  where  there 
is  a  loss  of  integument,  the  sugar  is  strewn  directly  upon 
the  tissues.  Sugar  cushions  were  prepared  and  used  in 
the  same  way  as  peat  or  sublimate  sand  cushions.  The 
dressings  may  be  left  in  situ  for  eight  or  ten  days.  The  se- 
cretions are  diffused  equally  throughout  the  mass  of  sugar, 
except  when  tlie  layer  is  too  thick  it  sometimes  becomes 
lumpy.  There  was  never  any  bad  odor  about  the  dress- 
ings,, even  when  they  had  been  on  a  long  time.  Granu- 
lation proceeded  finely  under  the  sugar  ;  there  was  no 
bleeding,  and  cicatrization  was  quickly  accomplished. 

Irreducible  Phalangeal  Dislocation.s. — In  a  pa- 
tient under  the  care  of  Dr.  Weinlechner  there  occurred  a 
dislocation  of  the  thumb  from  over-extension.  Although 
the  thumb  could  be  replaced  and  the  joint  surfaces  sep- 
arated for  some  distance  by  traction,  as  soon  as  this  was 
remitted  the  phalanx  returned  to  its  former  place  on  the 
dorsum.  Even  after  a  resection  of  tlie  head  of  the  meta- 
carpal bone,  the  luxation  was  still  irreducible.  No  cause 
could  be  found  for  this,  as  neither  the  palmar  portion  of 
the  capsule  nor  the  tendon  of  the  long  flexor  was  inter- 
posed between  the  ends  of  the  bones. — Centralblatt  fiir 
Chirurgie,  August  25,  1883. 

In  the  following  number  of  the  same  journal  is  the 
report  of  a  case  by  Dr.  Willemer  of  dislocation  of  the 
index  finger.  Although,  as  in  the  former  case,  it  could 
be  easily  reduced,  it  could  not  be  retained  in  its  normal 
position.  An  incision  was  made,  when  the  obstacle  to 
reposition  was  seen  in  a  small  sesamoid  bone  in  the  cap- 
sule of  the  joint,  which  had  slipped  in  between  the  ends 
of  the  bones.  This  was  removed,  and  the  finger  was 
then  easily  retained  in  place. 

Treatment  of  Recto-Vaginal  Fistul.«. — In  cases 
in  which  the  fistula  is  situated  not  more  than  an  inch 
above  the  anus,  Dr.  Monod  incises  the  perineum  up  to 
the  seat  of  injury,  freshens  the  edges  of  the  fistula,  and 
then  closes  the  wound  by  deep  sutures  passed  from  the 
vagina.  In  order  to  insure  success,  he  recommends 
that,  prior  to  the  slitting  up  of  the  perineum,  a  stick  of 
nitrate  of  silver  be  introduced  into  the  fistula  and  passed 
carefully  around  its  entire  circumference.  By  this  means 
the  edges  are  whitened,  and  can  be  easily  recognized 
during  the  operation. — Centralblatt  fiir  Gyniikologie, 
September  8,  1883. 

Urethral  Calculi. — In  a  recently  published  mono- 
graph upon  calculi  in  the  male  urethra.  Dr.  Maximilian 
Zeissl  relates  several  hitherto  unreported  cases  of  this 
affection.  Most  frequently  the  calculi  have  a.  renal  ori- 
gin, but  sometimes  are  formed  in  the  urethra  itself  from 
particles  of  mucus  which  become  lodged  behind  a  stric- 
ture, in  the  bulbous  portion  of  the  urethra,  in  the  fossa 
navicularis,  or  in  some  diverticulum.  They  may  also  be 
formed  from  some  pieces  left  behind  after  an  operation 
for  stone  m  the  bladder.  The  lumen  of  the  urethra  is 
narrowed  and  sometimes  completely  closed  by  the  con- 
tinued growth  of  a  calculus.  In  other  cases  stones  are 
formed  about  foreign  bodies  introduced  from  without. 
Frequently  the  stones  are  seen  to  be  channelled  out  on 
one  of  their  sides,  so  as  to  afford  a  passage  for  the  urine. 
The  diagnosis  of  urethral  calculi  may  present  great  diffi- 
culties when  they  lie  in  a  diverticulum,  and  also  at  times 
when  they  occupy  the  prostatic  portion.  When  the 
urethra  is  large,  it  is  sometimes  possible  to  push  an  im- 
pacted stone  back  into  the  bladder,  and  then  to  extract 
it  through  a  large  eyed  catheter.  If  this  procedure  fails, 
the  calculus  is  to  be  removed  by  an  instrument  adapted 
to  the  purpose,  or  by  direct  incision  through  the  wall  of  the 
VLKthta..— Centralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie,  September  8,  1883. 


49° 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoiirnal  of  Medicine  and  Siirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.   56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 
New  York,  November  3,  1883. 

SECONDARY  DEGENERATION  OF  THE  SPINAL 
CORD— SOME  NEW  FACTS. 

Prof.  Schultze,  of  Heidelberg,  successor  to  Erb  in  the 
chair  of  Nervous  Diseases,  has  recently  published  {Arc/i. 
f.  Psychiatrie,  .xiv.,  2.)  an  article  upon  the  pathology  of 
secondary  degeneration  in  the  spinal  cord,  which  con- 
tains many  new  facts.  His  conclusions  are  based  on  a 
study  ot  microscopic  sections  of  the  cord  at  different 
levels  in  live  cases  of  compression  myelitis.  In  each  of 
these  cases  the  compression  was  exerted  on  different 
parts  of  the  cord,  from  the  cauda  equina  to  the  cervical 
enlargement.  In  one  of  these  cases  the  symptoms,  per- 
sisting for  seven  years,  were  paralysis  and  anaesthesia  in 
the  regions  supplied  by  both  sciatic  nerves,  and  the 
lesion  was  limited  to  them  near  their  origin.  In  the 
other  cases  the  lesion  involved  other  nerves  as  well. 
All  the  cases  were  accompanied  by  ascending  degenera- 
tion in  the  cord,  limited  to  the  posterior  columns  and 
to  the  direct  cerebellar  columns. 

In  regard  to  the  degeneration  in  the  posterior  columns, 
Schultze  finds  that  while  the  entire  posterior  columns, 
except  a  small  zone  to  be  mentioned  below,  are  involved 
just  above  the  lesion,  the  area  of  degeneration  diminishes 
as  it  ascends,  and  is  limited  to  the  columns  of  Goll,  i.e., 
the  posterior  median  columns,  at  the  level  of  the  cervical 
enlargement.  In  the  case  in  which  the  sciatics  alone 
were  involved,  the  area  of  degeneration  in  the  cervical 
region  was  limited  to  the  posterior  and  inner  portions 
of  the  columns  of  Goll.  Where  all  the  nerves  below 
tile  eleventh  dorsal  segment  were  cut  off  from  the  brain, 
the  entire  column  of  Goll  was  involved.  When  the 
lesion  was  still  higher,  the  columns  of  Burdach — i.e., 
the  posterior  lateral  columns,  as  well  as  the  columns  of 
Goll,  were  in  a  state  of  degeneration.  He  concludes 
that  the  extent  of  the  area  of  degeneration  is  in  exact 
[jroportion  to  the  clinically  ascertained  disturbance  of 
function,  i.c,  the  more  sensory  nerves  cut  off  from  com- 
munication with  the  brain  the  greater  the  area  of  de- 
generation in  the  cord.  The  tracts  connecting  the 
sciatic  nerves  with  the  brain  lie  in  the  inner  and  pos- 
terior part  of  the  columns  of  Goll.  The  tracts  connect- 
ing the  lower  extremities  with  the  brain  lie  wholly  in  the 
columns  of  Goll,  and  are  sufficient  to  make  it  up.  Hence 
the  columns  of  Goll  in  their  entire  extent  are  connected 
functionally  with  the  sensitive  nerves  of  the  legs,  and  not 
with  those  of  the  arms  as  well.     The  longest  bundles  of 


centripetal  nerves  lie  in  the  columns  of  Goll,  just  as  the 
longest  bundles  of  centrifugal  nerves  lie  in  the  pyra- 
midal columns.  As  nerve  after  nerve  enters  the  cord  as 
we  ascend  from  below  upward,  its  fibres  arrange  them- 
selves in  succession,  laterally  and  posteriorly,  in  the  pos- 
terior columns,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  sciatic  nerve-fibres 
lying  farthest  back  and  most  nearly  to  the  median  fis- 
sure, those  of  the  crural  nerves  next  to  these  and  bound- 
ing them  antero-laterally,  those  of  the  dorsal  nerves  next, 
and  lastly  the  fibres  from  the  cervical  nerves  filling  up 
the  columns  of  Burdach. 

Since  the  area  of  degeneration  after  a  lesion  at  any 
point  becomes  smaller  as  it  ascends,  it  follows  that  a 
part  of  the  fibres  which  were  degenerated  near  the  lesion 
either  stop  short,  or  cease  to  degenerate  as  they  ascend. 
The  latter  is  improbable,  since  it  is  in  the  very  longest 
fibres,  viz.,  the  sciatics,  that  degeneration  is  always  found. 
Hence  it  is  probable  that  a  part  of  the  fibres  which  en- 
ter the  cord  from  the  nerve-roots  and  start  upward  in  the 
columns  of  Goll,  end  without  reaching  the  medulla. 
Schultze  therefore  distinguishes  long  and  short  nerve- 
fibres  in  the  posterior  columns.  He  thinks  that  at  first, 
i.e.,  opposite  any  given  nerve-root,  these  are  mingled, 
but  higher  up  the  long  fibres  alone  remain,  and  are  col- 
lected together  in  the  posterior  and  inner  part  of  the 
posterior  columns,  in  the  order  previously  mentioned. 
A  sharp  line  cannot  be  drawn  at  present,  however,  be- 
tween the  median  long  and  the  lateral  short  tracts  at 
every  height. 

In  the  area  of  degeneration  in  the  posterior  columns 
just  above  the  lesion,  there  is  always  to  be  found  a  small 
half-moon-shaped  zone  lying  next  to  the  posterior  gray 
roots  and  free  from  evidence  of  change.  Just  below  the 
lesion,  however,  a  similarly  situated  area  is  found  degen- 
erated, though  no  other  part  of  the  posterior  column  is 
here  affected.  Schultze  considers  that  this  is  proof  of 
the  existence  of  fibres  from  the  posterior  nerve-roots 
which  bend  downward  after  entering  the  posterior  col- 
umns. Such  fibres  are  only  2  to  3  ctm.  in  length,  as  de- 
termined by  the  extent  of  degeneration.  This  confirms 
the  statement  of  the  anatomist  Schwalbe.  There  is,  there- 
fore, a  small  amount  of  descending  degeneration  to  be 
found  in  the  posterior  columns,  as  well  as  a  large  amount 
of  ascending  degeneration  after  a  transverse  lesion. 

In  regard  to  the  ascending  degeneration  in  the  direct 
cerebellar  columns,  Schultze  finds  that  it  occurs  only  when 
the  lesion  is  located  at  a  point  higher  than  the  last  dorsal 
segment  of  the  cord.  The  fibres  to  these  columns  are 
known  to  have  their  origin  in  the  large  gray  cells  of  the 
postero-internal  gray  matter  of  the  dorsal  region — the 
columns  of  Clarke.  As  long  as  connection  between 
these  cells  and  the  brain  remains,  the  cerebellar  tracts 
do  not  degenerate.  Lesions  above  the  last  dorsal  seg- 
ment will  break  this  connection  and  produce  the  de- 
generation. Schultze  maintains  that  these  direct  cere- 
bellar columns  extend  further  forward  than  in  Flechsig's 
diagrams,  and  states  that  when  they  are  degenerated  the 
zone  of  degeneration  reaches  the  anterior  nerve-roots, 
without,  however,  involving  them. 

In  regard  to  descending  degeneration,  Schultze  also 
makes  an  addition  to  our  knowledge.  Such  degeneration 
has  been  supposed  to  be  limited  to  the  direct  columns  of 
Tiirck,  /.  e.,  the  anterior  median   columns ;  and  to   the 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


491 


crossed  pyramidal  tracts  in  the  lateral  columns.  Schultze 
shows  that  in  all  his  cases  there  was  also  a  decided  de- 
generation in  the  anterior  and  in  the  lateral  columns, 
extending  from  8  to  lo  ctm.  below  the  lesion.  He  con- 
siders this  evidence  of  the  existence  in  these  columns  of 
short  centrifugal  fibres  connecting  adjacent  segments  of 
the  cord. 

The  lateral  fibres  lying  just  adjacent  to  the  gray  matter 
escaped  degeneration  in  all  cases.  Hence  they  will 
neither  degenerate  upward  nor  downward.  It  has  been 
supposed  that  these  fibres  convey  impulses  in  both  di- 
rections, and  thus  connect  reflex  arcs.  Schultze  prefers 
to  consider  them  as  in  connection  with  gray  ganglion- 
cells  at  both  ends,  and  thus  capable  of  being  nourished 
from  the  cell  at  either  end. 

As  to  the  nature  of  the  process  of  secondary  degen- 
eration, Schultze  declares  himself  in  favor  of  the  theory 
that  the  increase  of  connective  tissue  is  a  consequence 
of  the  destruction  of  nerve-ftbres,  and  suggests  that  the 
debris  of  degenerated  fibres  acts  as  an  irritant  and  pro- 
duces the  connective-tissue  infiammation. 

The  difference  between  degeneration  in  the  posterior 
columns  secondary  to  compression,  and  the  degeneration 
present  in  locomotor  ataxia,  is  that  in  the  former  the 
short  fibres  escape  except  at  the  level  of  the  lesion,  while 
in  the  latter  both  short  and  long  fibres  are  involved  in 
the  entire  cord.  Schultze  finds  a  support  for  his  state- 
ment that  the  columns  of  Goll  are  made  up  of  fibres 
from  the  lower  extremities,  in  the  fact  that  in  cases  of 
ataxia  where  the  legs  are  most  implicated,  the  lesion  is 
most  intense  in  these  columns  in  the  cervical  region  ; 
but  where  the  arms  also  are  involved,  the  lesion  extends 
beyond  them  to  the  columns  of  Burdach. 

Schultze  urges  a  microscopic  examination  of  diseased 
cords,  as  these  distinctions  are  impossible  from  the  ma- 
croscopic appearance. 


AN  UNUSUAL  ADDRESS. 

The  lambent  flame  of  the  average  London  introductory 
address  burst  up  into  something  like  fireworks  a  short 
time  ago,  beneath  the  breath  of  Dr.  T.  Clifford  AUbutt, 
lecturer  in  the  Leeds  School  of  Medicine.  It  is  plain 
from  reading  his  address  that  Dr.  AUbutt  is  not  an  or- 
dinary orator,  nor  a  commonplace  thinker,  whatever  else 
we  may  call  him  ;  for  in  the  space  of  an  hour  he  trod 
with  a  perceptible  pressure  upon  each  particular  toe,  so 
to  speak,  of  the  British  foot  medical. 

First  of  all,  the  speaker  declared  that  the  doctor's 
profession  is  not  inherently  a  noble  one.  We  beg  our 
readers  to  listen  to  the  heresy  : 

"  As  to  the  nobility  of  our  calling,  a  man  may  sell  fish 
to  the  glory  of  God — that,  remember,  is  as  it  may  please 
you  to  make  it." 

"  Essentially  speaking,  to  patch  up  a  man's  clay  carries 
to  my  mind  no  sense  of  inherent  nobleness  as  a  calling. 
Skill,  knowledge,  acuteness,  all  these  it  must  have,  nobil- 
ity, none  necessarily.  .  .  .  Like  him  who  made  two 
blades  of  grass  grow  where  one  grew  before,  the  doctor's 
useful  business  is  to  conserve  or  develop  forces  for  higher 
ends  than  his  own.  If  we  be  driven  to  such  an  issue,  it 
is  better  we  should  be  a  free  and  great-hearted  nation 


than  a  healthy  one  !  " — not  mentioning  the  fact  that  unless 
you  are  healthy  you  are  not  very  likely  to  be  great- 
hearted. Dr.  ^  AUbutt  dwells  much  upon  the  "  ignoble 
ease  "  of  a  too  sanitary  existence,  and  recommends 
his  hearers  "to  die  young  gloriously''  rather  than  "live 
ignobly  for  a  century.'" 

The  doctor,  according  to  our  English  orator,  is  a  kind 
of  homoculturist,  who  prunes,  purges,  and  fertilizes,  that 
fruit  may  result.  His  services  are  personal  and  private, 
are  rendered  to  the  individual,  not  to  the  State.  There- 
fore the  doctor  does  not  deserve  and  should  not  clamor 
for  State  rewards  or  distinctions  (alas  for  the  medical 
knights  and  baronets  !) ;  his  reward  is  in  his  work. 

But  Dr.  AUbutt  is  just  enough  to  say  that,  although  the 
doctor's  life  is  not  essentially  a  noble  one,  yet  practically 
it  generally  is  such. 

"  Do  I  say,  then,  that  your  lives  shall  be  mean  lives? 
God  forbid." 

"  The  general  practitioner  of  medicine,  as  I  often 
witness,  even  to  my  shame,  devotes  his  profession,  and 
indeed  his  life,  to  the  good  of  others,  after  a  fashion 
which  ennobles  any  work.  Herein,  gentlemen,  is  our 
true  patent  of  nobility,  loftier  far  than  any  coronet.  The 
doctor  who  does,  however  honestly,  only  the  work  that 
he  is  paid  for  is  rare  in  the  ranks  of  general  practice  ; 
and  his  life,  I  repeat,  is  a  useful,  but  not  a  noble  one. 
General  practitioners  obey  a  far  larger  and  more  lovely 
idea  than  that. 

''  Our  brethren  walk  fearlessly,  unconscious  of  hero- 
ism, beside  the  pestilence,  snatching  men  from  its  breath, 
and  bearing  away  the  stricken  to  safety.  When  the 
typhus  epidemic  fell  upon  us  in  1865,  and  our  fever  hos- 
pital was  a  pest-house,  men  from  general  practice  stood 
by  me,  holding  their  own  lives  cheap,  at  the  call  of  duty 
and  humanity.  Mr.  Burroughes  died  at  his  post  ;  Mr. 
Swann  died  at  his  post;  Mr.  Libby,  happily  now  Uving, 
was  smitten  heavily,  and  barely  rose  again  from  his  bed. 
Yet  I  had  no  lack  of  volunteers." 

In  speaking  at  first  of  the  personal  character  and 
secondary  value  of  the  doctor's  service,  slight  mention 
is  made  of  his  work  in  preventive  medicine.  One  must 
but  feel  that  there  is  some  injustice  in  sentiment  and 
fallacy  in  argument  here,  as  well  as  previously,  for,  after 
all,  personal  service  and  individual  happiness  form  the 
ultimate  aim  of  every  kind  of  social  work  and  political 
endeavor.  State  services,  if  we  examine  them  closely, 
are  really  only  valuable  because  they  increase  individual 
happiness,  are  in  the  end  personal.  Is  it  better  or  nobler 
to  pass  a  lax-law  than  to  prevent  an  epidemic?  Dr.  All- 
butt  makes  amends  for  his  first  generalizings  by  the  fol- 
lowing concreteness  : 

"  Less  brilliant,  but,  in  its  steadfast  unselfishness,  per- 
haps incomparable,  is  the  voluntary  sanitary  work  done 
by  general  practitioners  before  the  establishment  of 
sanitary  districts.  Of  these  services  the  careless  public 
is  yet  scarcely  aware.  Did  the  members  of  any  other 
profession  ever  seek  odium,  and  even  rancorous  enmity, 
by  persistent  endeavors  to  cut  down  their  own  incomes  in 
the  interests  of  their  clients  ?  To  speak  plainly  :  enteric 
fever,  for  instance,  was  worth  perhaps  a  steady  hundred 
a  year  to  many  a  town  or  country  practice — not  count- 
ing the  luck  of  epidemics.  Now,  hundreds  of  doctors — 
you   know   many   of    them   yourselves — in   human   pity, 


492 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


have  striven  to  suppress  this  and  other  such  maladies  ; 
spoiling  their  own  incomes,  and  earning,  not  the  thanks, 
but  even  the  curses  of  the  public ;  offending  not  the 
poor,  but  the  rich — the  landlords,  the  thriving  farmers, 
the  Poor-law  guardians — the  class  upon  whom  the  rest  of 
their  shrunken  practice  must  depend." 

Perhaps  we  cannot  on  the  whole  complain  of  Dr.  .\11- 
butt's  picture  of  the  medical  life.  It  is  that  doctors  are 
of  ordinary  human  clay,  but  that  most  of  them  find  and 
use  the  rich  opportunities  for  noble  and  sclf-sacrincing 
acts  that  a  medical  career  furnishes.  He  should.  Dr. 
Allbutt  thinks,  get  his  pleasure  and  reward  in  his  work 
alone  ;  and  this  is  well,  but  we  would  add  :  Why  not  let 
him  aspire  to  something  further  and  higher  if  he  wishes? 
The  standing  of  the  profession  will  be  measured  by  its 
claims.  If  it  is  content  to  be  a  drudging,  clystering 
business,  it  will  remain  such.  Despite  Dr.  Allbutt,  we 
say,  let  not  the  doctor  think  that  a  round  of  noble  toil 
ignobly  rewarded  is  the  all  that  his  profession  offers.  If 
there  be  high  rewards  in  science,  art,  social  regard,  or 
governmental  recognition  let  him  get  them  if  he  can. 


THE   PROXUXCI-A.TIOX   OF   MEDICAL  WORDS. 

A  CORRESPO.VDENT  from  Mendon,  Mich.,  writes  us  as 
follows  : 

"  I  have  long  noticed  that  among  physicians  there  is 
a  want  of  unanimity  in  the  pronunciation  of  certain  med- 
ical words,  such  as  the  termination  '  itis  '  in  bronchitis, 
etc.,  rale,  quinine,  and  perineum.  Will  you  please  give 
us  the  accepted  pronunciation  of  these  words  and  thus 
oblige." 

It  is  very  unfortunate  that  there  is  no  absolute  stand- 
ard for  the  pronunciation  of  many  medical  terms.  Those 
that  are  derived  from  the  Latin  and  Greek  are  pro- 
nounced by  most  teachers  and  lecturers  chiefly  accord- 
ing to  the  Continental  or  Roman  methods.  Many  words, 
however,  would  not  sound  familiar  if  so  ijronounced,  and 
consequently  a  sort  of  mongrel  orthoein'  prevails.  But 
even  apart  from  this  mi.xed  and  unjustifiable  method, 
which  applies  chiefly  to  anatomical  nomenclature,  there 
are  many  commonly  used  words  which  are  as  frequently 
mispronounced. 

We  append  here  a  few  of  them  : 

Abdo  men  has  its  accent  on  the  penult,  not  the  ante- 
penult. 

E' x-cretory  is  accented  on  the  antepenult. 

F'e-brile  has  a  long  e  and  a  short  /,  the  latter  pro- 
nounced hke  i  in  hit,  according  to  most  authorities. 

Hy-  or  Hyd'-a-tid  has  the  accent  and  division  of  syl- 
lables as  indicated. 

Max'illar  has  the  accent  on  the  antepenult. 

Alid  wifery  is  accented  as  sliowii. 

Phthisis,  bronchitis,  and  all  words  ending  in  the  in- 
flammatory "  itis,"  are  pronounced  with  a  long  /  like 
that  in  mite,  according  to  nearly  all  lexicographical  au- 
thorities. The  customary  pronunciation  of  these  sylla- 
bles, however,  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States  (except 
to  some  extent  in  New  England)  is  to  give  the  i  the 
sound  of  long  e,  which  it  had  in  its  original  Greek  de- 
rivative. A  custom  so  long  and  universally  sanctioned, 
upheld  by  etymology,  gives   authority  to  this   pronimcia- 


tion  and  we  believe  it  to  be  more  justifiable  and  correct, 
as  it  certainly  is  more  euphonious,  than  the  lexicograph- 
ical one. 

Quinine,  according  to  all  dictionary  authorities,  has  the 
first  syllable  pronounced  like  "kwi."  The  word  is  vari- 
ously divided  and  accented,  there  being  no  settled  au- 
thority either  as  to  this  or  the  length  of  the  vowels. 
No  English  or  American  lexicographer  admits  the  very 
common  pronunciation  "  kee-neen."  Yet  we  believe 
that  this  last  is  the  more  correct.  Quinine  was  originally, 
and  is  now  as  it  stands,  a  French  word,  and  naturally 
should  have  the  French  pronunciation.  Custom  has 
given  it  this,  although  the  dictionaries  would  take  it  away. 
An  English  equivalent,  such  as  " quitiia"  might  very 
properly  be  used  and  pronounced  as  an  English  word. 

Se'cundine  has  its  accent  on  the  antepenult. 

Trephine'  is  accented  on  the  last  syllable. 

Vaginal,  according  to  most  authorities,  is  accented  on 
the  antepenult,  although  the  noun  vagina  is  accented 
on  the  penult. 

Emesis,  not  Eme'sis. 

The  list  of  words  given  in  most  dictionaries,  whose 
pronunciation  difters,  according  to  different  authorities, 
includes  nearly  fifty  medical  terms. 

It  follows  that  a  correct  medical  pronunciation  is  not 
an  easy  thing  to  obtain,  though  a  vast  improvement 
might  be  made  on  the  present  practice. 


A  PRACTITIONER  WHO  IS  NOT  BUSY. 

We  print  below  a  letter  received  from  a  correspondent 
living  in  a  large  city.  The  author  is  apparently  very 
much  in  earnest,  and  his  appeal  for  advice  will  doubtless 
be  found  interesting  to  many.     He  writes  : 

"  Dear  Sir  :  I  have  a  question  to  propose  not  very  easy 
to  answer.  I  am  a  man  of  two  years'  practice  who  has  met 
with  a  fair  measure  of  success.  I  have  realized  each  year 
the  income  that  Dr.  WiUard  Parker,  in  his  article  on 
"Success  in  the  .Medical  Profession,"  names  as  the  limit. 
I  have  a  comfortable  office,  an  examining  room,  and  an- 
other apartment.  I  have  besides  my  fees  about  two 
hundred  a  year.  I  am  just  able  to  make  both  ends  meet 
and  to  have  a  little  pleasure ;  yet  without  having  any 
real  hardships  I  am  discontented.  Now,  the  great  cause  of 
this  discontent  is  idle  time.  The  major  portion  of  the 
day  I  have  nothing  to  do.  I  am  not  connected  with  any 
school,  hospital,  or  dispensary,  and  don't  know  how  to 
get  at  them.  I  am  sick  of  reading.  I  •  must  have  an 
object  in  my  pursuits,  and  it  must  not  be  too  distant, 
and  I  do  not  think  I  am  alone  in  this.  Now,  studying 
uj)  diseases  which  one  does  not  see  and  delving  into 
abstrusities  that  one  can  never  ventilate  is  rather  taste- 
less at  the  end  of  two  years.  Hut  what  am  I  to  do  with 
my  time  ?  Set  me  some  task,  tell  me  what  I  ought  to 
do,  lay  out  some  useful  line  of  study,  anything  with  an 
end  in  view  which  a  man  with  some  resources,  a  fair 
mind,  and  an  illimitable  amount  of  energy  can  do. 
There  must  be  a  positive  object  within  reach  that  is  es- 
sential to  interest  in  the  work.  Few  of  us  like  work 
simply  for  the  work's  sake.  Do  not  think  that  I  have 
no  interest  in  my  profession.  I  love  it  above  all  other 
work,  but  I  love  it  in  its  practicable  rather  than  in  its  sci- 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


493 


entiftc  aspect.  There  must  be  something  to  be  accom- 
pHshed,  a  test  of  the  work — that  is  what  I  desire.  Now 
can  you  solve  the  problem  ?  I  am  but  one  of  many, 
but  am  among  the  worst,  as  being  the  most  restless. 
Very  respectfully,  A  Master  of  Arts  and  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine, an  idle  man  with  a  desire  for  work." 

It  is  somewhat  rare  to  find  a  person  of  illimitable  en- 
ergy who  can  find  nothing  to  expend  it  on.  Perhaps 
our  correspondent  is  mistaken  about  his  being  so  indus- 
trious, and  that  what  he  thinks  is  energy  is  only  restless- 
ness and  incapacity  for  systematic  application.  He  has 
evidently,  in  reading  medicine,  been  at  it  in  a  hajj-haz- 
ard  way.  He  should  try  studying  some  special  line. 
Does  he  know  German  and  French  ?  If  not  he  will  be 
sorry  later  to  find  himself  handicapped  in  his  future 
struggles,  when  a  busier  man.  To  a  person  with  '-il- 
limitable energy  "  there  is  no  trouble  in  finding  some  dis- 
pensary-work, even  if  in  the  humble  capacity  of  assistant 
or  substitute.  There  are  numerous  physicians  in  the 
city  who  would  be  glad  to  have  the  leisure  our  corre- 
spondent deplores  for  such  literary  and  scientific  work 
as  would  supplement  their  practical  experience.  Our 
energetic  correspondent  should  find  out  these  and  ofler 
his  services.  Is  there  no  practical  work  in  the  societies, 
clinics,  hospitals,  or  dispensaries  which  jjleases  him  ?  If 
so,  let  him  attend  these  places  and  stick  on  till  he  finds 
some  one  whom  he  can  tender  his  leisure  to,  or  who  will 
find  some  work  for  him. 

We  fear  that  our  correspondent  in  reality  lacks  energy 
and  perseverance. 


THE    RIGHT    TO    KILL    MONSTROSITIES. 

Some  correspondence  has  appeared  in  the  columns  of 
the  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  as  to  what 
physicians  should  do  witt  living  monstrosities,  which  they 
have  just  delivered.  One  correspondent  writes  that  an 
old  physician  of  high  ch.Tracter  and  standing,  had  always 
been  in  the  habit  of  killing  them  immediately  after  they 
were  brought  mto  the  world.  The  writer  himself  had 
been  content  with  simply  neglecting  them,  hoping  that 
life  would  cease  if  the  ordinary  precautions  were  not 
taken. 

The  question  of  what  medical  conduct  should  be  in 
these  circumstances  is  one  that  has  often  been  raised. 
It  appears,  on  the  face  of  it,  more  humane  both  to  child 
and  parent  to  destroy  a  life  which  is  at  once  revolting 
and  painful.  And  it  has  even  been  claimed  that  the  phy- 
sician exhibits  a  moral  weakness  and  timidity  in  refrain- 
ing for  personal  reasons  from  "stilling  the  'wrongly' 
spun  life." 

The  same  line  of  argument  has  been  raised  also  as  to 
the  application  of  euthanasia  in  cases  of  painful  and  fatal 
disease.  An  ex-Judge  of  this  city  has  openly  and  elo- 
quently argued  that  it  is  right  and  justifiable  to  end  the 
intolerable  agonies  of  the  moribund  by  medicinal  means. 
In  Paris,  a  fund  has  even  been  left  for  the  creation  of  an 
institution  where  euthanasia  may  be  practised. 

Despite  the  strong  case  which  apparently  exists  for  the 
views  thus  cited,  there  is,  so  far  as  the  medical  profession 
is  concerned,  no  justification  in  adopting  them.  Society 
requires  for  its  own  safety  that  human  life  in  every  form 
should  be  considered  sacred.     The  physician  in  his  in- 


dividual capacity  has  no  right  to  say  that  any  spark  of 
vitality,  however  feeble  or  miserable,  shall  be  extin- 
guished. If,  in  obeying  this  principle,  he  causes  some 
increase  of  individual  suffering,  the  general  results  of  his 
conduct  will  be  for  the  true  interests  of  society.  He 
should  not  destroy,  either  by  active  means  or  passive 
non-interference  the  life  of  even  the  most  misshapen 
monsters. 


POISONING    BY    STRYCHNINE— THE    TRIAL    OF    MRS. 
COATS,  OF  BULWER,  QUEBEC 

A  RECENT  trial  for  murder  in  the  city  of  Sherbrooke, 
Province  of  Quebec,  has  caused  intense  excitement 
throughout  the  eastern  townships  of  that  Province.  The 
facts,  briefly  stated,  are  as  follows  :  On  August  26th, 
ult.,  a  respectable  young  merchant,  of  Bulwer,  Quebec, 
suddenly  died,  with  all  the  symptoms  of  poisoning  by 
strychnine.  Suspicious  circumstances  pointed  to  the 
wife  of  the  deceased  as  the  person  who  administered  the 
poison.  An  inquest  was  held  and  a  post-mortem  exam- 
ination was  ordered,  the  results  of  which  confirmed  the 
suspicions  that  Coats  had  died  from  strychnia  given  by 
his  wife.  The  latter  was  accordingly  indicted  for  mur- 
der, and  the  trial  has  lately  concluded  with  the  acquittal 
of  the  accused  woman.  Such,  in  brief,  are  the  facts. 
A  more  particular  statement  of  certain  features  of  the 
affair,  brought  out  by  the  trial,  will  be  of  interest  to 
physicians. 

Mr.  Coats  had  been  in  his  usual  health  till  within  an 
hour  of  liis  death,  when,  complaining  of  a  little  pain  from 
indigestion,  his  wife  prepared  for  him,  in  molasses,  and 
gave  him  what  she  called  a  dose  of  rhubarb  powder. 
Tetanic  convulsions  in  a  few  minutes  supervened,  from 
which  Coats  soon  died,  in  the  presence  of  two  neighbors 
who  were  hastily  summoned.  The  limbs  were  rigid  and 
the  jaws  were  set ;  the  mind  remaining  clear  to  the  last. 
The  only  explanation  that  the  accused  could  give  of 
this  singularly  sudden  death  was  that  the  deceased  had 
a  short  time  previously  eaten  choke-cherries  and  drank 
freely  of  milk.  The  autopsy,  which  was  conducted  with 
sufficient  care,  revealed  no  choke-cherries  and  no  milk- 
curds,  and  nothing  apparently  which  could  cause  death. 
The  contents  of  the  stomach,  however,  on  being  sub- 
mitted to  an  expert,  were  shown  to  contain  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  strychnine,  as  proved  by  the  bichromate 
test  and  by  the  frog  test.  Several  frogs  died  in  a  few 
minutes  from  tetanic  convulsions  by  being  slightly 
wounded  in  their  legs  and  then  put  into  a  filtered  solution 
of  the  contents  of  the  stomach  of  the  deceased. 

It  was  shown  by  the  prosecution  that  there  was  a 
motive  for  the  murder,  and  that  the  means — with  too 
little  adroitness — had  been  provided.  A  guilty  corre- 
spondence with  a  paramour  had  been  for  some  time  going 
on,  the  prisoner  writing  to  the  latter  under  a  fictitious 
name.  It  was  also  proved  that  the  prisoner  had  been 
unfaithful  to  her  marriage  vows.  On  August  23d,  just 
three  days  before  the  murder  (which,  with  all  the  evi- 
dence before  us,  we  cannot  but  regard  as  such),  Mrs. 
Coats  had  taken  from  the  post-ofiice  a  letter  from  a 
neighboring  apothecary,  addressed  to  her  care,  and  con- 
taining fifty  cents  worth  of  strychnia  !     This  fact  was  not 

^  Report  of  trial  of  Mrs.  S.  E.  Coats,  for  poisoning  Iier  husband  by  strychnine. 
Examiner's  Office,  Sherbrooke,  P.  Q.jj 


494 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


denied  by  the  defence,  nor  was  any  explanation  attempted 
of  the  circumstance,  or  of  what  use  was  to  be  made  of 
it,  or  of  what  disposal  was  finally  made  of  it. 

Mrs.  Coats  (wlio  is  said  to  have  been  young  and  good 
looking)  was  acquitted,  although  the  judge  strongly 
charged  the  jury  to  convict.  Three  or  four  circumstances 
contributed  to  unsettle  and  confuse  the  jury,  and  these 
it  may  be  well  to  state. 

It  was  alleged  that  the  medical  men  who  conducted 
the  autopsy  had  been  negligent  in  leaving  the  stomach 
of  the  deceased  man  exposed  in  an  open  jar  for  half  an 
hour  in  a  room  to  which  any  one  might  have  had  access 
vi'hile  they  were  giving  their  testimony  before  the  coro- 
ner's jury.  During  that  time,  said  the  defence,  some- 
body might  have  tampered  with  the  stomach,  putting  in 
a  little  strychnine  !  Foolish  as  is  this  plea,  it  doubtless 
had  some  weight  with  the  jury.  It  is  true  that  physicians 
conducting  an  autopsy  where  such  important  issues  are 
at  stake  cannot  be  too  careful  to  make  such  strictures  and 
censures  impossible.  If  the  stomach  is  to  be  examined  on 
the  spot  let  it  be  done  at  once  and  before  competent 
witnesses.  If  the  contents  of  the  stomach  are  to  be  re- 
moved let  it  be  done  immediately  before  witnesses,  and 
let  the  jar  containing  the  stomach  or  its  contents  be 
hermetically  sealed  till  the  proper  time  for  examination. 
This  is  a  medico-legal  point  of  great  importance,  and  it 
is  surprising  through  what  a  little  loophole  lawyers  for 
the  defence  will  sometimes  contrive  to  squeeze  their 
client ! 

The  evidence  of  one  of  the  medical  gentlemen  sum- 
moned by  the  defence  was  of  a  somewhat  surprising 
character.  He  regarded  experiments  performed  on  frogs 
with  a  view  to  determining  the  physiological  action  of 
toxic  agents  as  unreliable.  In  the  particular  instance 
the  tetanic  convulsions  from  which  the  frogs  died  as  a 
result  of  the  experiments  made  to  determine  the  na- 
ture of  the  contents  of  the  stomach  of  the  deceased  man 
might  have  been  caused  by  the  incision  in  the  legs  of 
these  animals  ;  such  wound  having  been  made  to  facili- 
tate absorption  of  the  poison  !  Other  frogs  with  simi- 
lar wounds  in  their  hind  legs  and  placed  in  plain  water 
did  not  have  convulsions  or  apparently  suffer.  As  if  this 
specious  pretence  might  not  have  sufficient  weight  with  an 
ignorant  jury,  this  same  village  expert  gave  as  his  opinion 
that  septic  products  of  decomposition,  generated  in  the 
stomach  of  the  dead  man  during  the  three  days  that 
elapsed  between  the  decease  and  the  examination,  caused 
the  convulsions  in  the  frogs,  and  that  Coats  died  of  idio- 
pathic tetanus  !  It  is  hardly  necessary  in  a  medical  jour- 
nal to  comment  on  such  a  silly  assumption,  which  was  set 
aside  by  His  Honor  the  judge  as  not  worthy  of  serious 
consideration.  There  are,  however,  one  or  two  points  in 
this  connection  worthy  of  note.  "  Truth  never  can  be 
confirmed  enough,"  says  Shakespeare.  The  analytical 
chemist  should  have  carried  his  investigations  farther. 
Having  obtained  a  filtered  watery  extract  of  the  stomach 
of  the  deceased,  he  should  have  tested  it  by  the  hypoder- 
mic method  on  frogs,  and  on  animals  higher  in  the  scale  ; 
kittens,  rabbits,  fowls,  dogs,  etc.  Then  if  he  had  jiro- 
duced  speedy  tetanoid  convulsions,  there  would  have 
been  no  reasonable  basis  for  doubt.  If  the  gentleman 
who  gave  such  remarkable  testimony  for  the  defence  had 
ever  performed  on  aninials'cxperiments  with  the  subcu- 


taneous injections  of  septic  fluids,  he  would  not  have 
risked  his  reputation  by  attributing  the  results  which  Dr. 
Vallie,  on  the  occasion  above  referred  to,  obtained  with 
his  frogs  to  septic  poisoning. 

It  is,  moreover,  always  well  when  performing  an  au- 
topsy that  is  likely  to  be  of  great  medico-legal  impor- 
tance to  remove  by  a  catheter  some  of  the  urine  of  the 
deceased  person  tor  chemical  examination.  If  the  death 
had  been  caused  by  strychnia,  enough  would  surely 
have  been  absorbed  to  affect  the  urine  in  which  its  pre- 
sence might  have  been  detected.  If  the  color  test  be 
somewhat  unreliable,  surely  as  confirming  other  tests  it 
cannot  but  have  considerable  weight  ;  nor  has  it  been 
shown  that  any  substance  except  curare  produces  with 
bichromate  of  potash  and  sulphuric  acid  precisely  the 
same  colors  as  strychnia.  But  curare  as  a  medicine  or 
poison  is  almost  unknown  in  this  country. 


THE  WATERCOURSES  IN  NEW  YORK  CITY. 

In  view  of  the  opinion  expressed  by  many  that  New  York 
city  does  not  have  the  conditions  (except  in  a  few  locali- 
ties) for  engendering  malarial  diseases,  it  is  interesting  to 
study  some  of  the  maps  of  the  city  which  show  the 
track  of  old  watercourses.  It  is  estimated  that  the  vol- 
ume of  water  drainage  from  the  eighteen  miles  of  sluice 
built  above  Fifty-ninth  Street  on  the  west  side  exceeds 
that  of  the  sewage  which  empties  just  below  it. 

In  1871  tliere  were  5,000  acres  of  undrained  land  in 
New  York  County.  In  1873  there  were  still  2,500  acres 
of  water-saturated  land. 

Of  the  watercourses  south  of  F'ifty-ninth  Street  there 
still  remain  traces  of  one,  perhaps  the  largest,  which  is 
or  was  known  as  Minetta  Water.  This  stream  arose 
from  two  sources,  nearly  as  high  as  Twenty-first  Street, 
and  drained  the  back-bone  of  tjie  island  for  some  dis- 
tance, finally  emptying  into  the  North  River. 

In  the  earlier  jxirt  of  the  present  century,  according 
to  a  writer  in  The  Times,  the  Minetta,  near  Eighth  Street, 
was  a  stream  twelve  feet  wide.  There  is  no  reason  to 
believe  that  its  bounds  became  more  circumscribed  as  it 
crossed  Washington  Square  on  its  way  to  the  fresh  water 
pond  and  the  North  River.  This  width  represented 
merely  the  actual  width  of  the  stream,  which  is  said  to 
have  been  a  lovely  brook,  flowing  between  low  banks. 
The  ground,  saturated  with  its  waters,  must  have  ex- 
tended for  some  distance  on  either  side,  and  this  marshy 
territory  was  greatly  increased  when  the  hills  were 
scraped  down  into  the  channel,  streets  graded,  and  the 
course  of  the  water  dammed.  Fed  by  living  springs, 
Minetta  is  today  still  an  actual  stream  of  water.  The 
diminution  in  its  volume  is  not  due  to  the  cessation  of 
the  springs  which  fed  it  one  hundred  years  ago  and  feed 
it  to-day,  but  to  the  diversion  of  at  least  a  portion  of  the 
drainage,  which  formerly  found  its  way  into  the  stream, 
into  the  sewerage  system  of  the  city. 

In  1859,  a  physician  who  had  practised  in  New  York 
for  many  years  stated  that  he  could  trace  the  course  of 
the  stream  by  his  practice  in  intermittent  fevers. 

Later  experience  has,  we  believe,  shown  that  malarial 
fevers  were  frequent  on  the  course  of  old  streams.  As 
the  earth  has  become  saturated  with  animal  matter  the 
types  of  fevers  have  changed. 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


495 


icvos  of  ttic  'SSleeli. 


The  Late  Dr.  Beverley  Livingston. —  At  a  stated 
meeting  of  the  New  York  Pathological  Society,  held 
October  24,  1S83,  the  following  memorial  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  the  late  Dr.  Beverley  Livingston  was  unani- 
mously adopted  :  The  decease  of  our  late  colleague,  Dr. 
Beverley  l,ivingston,  brings  to  the  Pathological  Society 
an  uncommon  sorrow.  When  in  the  fulness  of  years  one 
of  our  number  is  called  from  our  midst,  the  knowledge 
that  separation  must  come  at  last  and  the  pleasurable 
recollection  of  completed  labor  reconcile  us  to  our  loss. 
But  when  we  are  deprived  of  the  counsel  of  one  who 
gave  such  promise  of  useful  and  invaluable  aid,  before 
whom  there  seemed  to  be  a  long  and  honorable  career, 
and  an  almost  achieved  reputation,  our  sorrow  is  deep 
indeed.  Dr.  Beverley  I,ivingston  was  distinguished  by 
an  earnest  zeal,  indefatigable  industry,  by  love  and  de- 
votion to  his  profession.  While  he  gathered,  in  the  pur- 
suit of  practice,  some  of  the  fruits  which  the  latter  yields, 
he  gave  an  ample  return  by  aiding,  as  an  active  co- 
worker with  us,  the  advancement  of  science.  Though 
his  career  was  incomplete  the  lesson  of  his  life  is  none 
the  less  perfect.  To  have  won  the  respect  and  esteem 
of  his  colleagues,  the  admiration  of  his  friends,  to  have 
been  honored  in  the  full  discharge  of  his  duties  as  a  man 
and  physician,  is  the  reward  which  the  memory  of  our 
late  associate  proudly  and  justly  claims.  The  New 
York  Pathological  Society  presents  this  tribute  to  the 
worthy  family  of  the  deceased,  in  the  hope  that  in  it  they 
may  find  a  better  consolation  than  in  words  of  sympathy. 
(Signed)  H.  N.  Heineman, 

V.  Ferguson, 
E.  L.  Partridge, 

'  Committee. 

The  International  Sanitary  Conference. — Ac- 
cording to  the  Roman  papers  all  the  European  powers 
have  agreed  to  the  proposition  of  Italy  to  send  delegates 
to  an  international  sanitary  congress  in  Rome,  in  order 
to  draw  up  an  international  sanitary  code.  The  con- 
ference will  meet  during  the  present  month  of  Novem- 
ber. 

The  Successor  of  the  late  Professor  Lasegue, 
M.  Jaccoud,  has  been  transferred,  at  his  own  request, 
from  the  chair  of  Internal  Pathology  to  that  of  Clinical 
Medicine,  left  vacant  by  the  death  of  Professor  Lasegue. 

The  Attempted  Murder  of  Dr.  Rochard,  a  prom- 
inent physician  of  Paris,  has  excited  much  attention. 
The  doctor,  while  walking  along  the  street,  was  shot  in 
the  chest  by  a  man  who  turns  out  to  be  a  remarkable 
and  interesting  (except  to  M.  Rochard)  case  of  "  Delire 
des  Persecutions." 

Dr.  Tomsa,  of  Kieu,  has  been  appointed^Professor  ot 
Physiology  at  Prague. 

Some  Ignorant  Criticism. — The  Lancet  ventures  to 
be  facetious  in  an  elephantine  way  over  the  "  American 
Hay-Fever  Association."  This  it  considers  an  evidence 
of  too  great  "  differentiation  of  medical  function,"  and 
suggests  the  formation  of  a  "  Bright's  Disease  Associa- 
tion,"  etc.,   etc.     We   would   inform   our    insulated  and 


phlebotomistic  contempoiary  that  the  association  thus 
scornfully  criticised  is  not  a  medical  or  scientific 
body,  but  is  made  up  of  sufterers  from  hay  fever,  who 
meet  annually,  in  order,  we  are  informed,  to  compare 
therapeutics. 

The  German  Pharmacopceia. — The  German  Apothe- 
caries' Society  held  its  annual  meeting  at  Wiesbaden 
recently,  and  appointed  a  commission  to  revise  the  Phar- 
macopceia Germanica  Editio  II. 

A  Druggist  Sentenced. — A  French  wholesale  drug- 
gist, who  was  accused  of  fraudulently  substituting  sul- 
phate of  cinchonidine  for  sulphate  of  quinine,  which  he 
supplied  to  the  hospitals  of  Paris  last  autumn,  has  been 
sentenced  to  a  year's  imprisonment,  to  pay  a  fine  of  fifty 
francs,  and  to  defray  the  expense  of  an  advertisement  of 
the  judgment  in  a  dozen  French  journals. 

Extirpation  of  the  Lung. —  Dr.  Domenico  Biond 
has  removed  one  entire  lung  fifty-seven  different  times  in 
animals  (sheep,  dogs,  cats,  etc.),  of  which  number  thirty 
survived.  In  five  instances,  in  which  only  portions  of 
one  or  both  lungs  were  extirpated,  the  animals  all  recov- 
ered. The  failure,  in  the  thirty  cases  of  death,  the  ex- 
perimenter attributed  in  great  part  to  the  neglect  of 
proper  antiseptic  precautions. — Z'  Union  Medicate,  Sep- 
tember 2,  1883. 

The  Price  of  Quinine. — According  to  the  semi-annual 
report  in  New  Remedies,  quinine  has  within  the  past  six 
months  reached  the  lowest  mark  it  has  had  for  a  long 
time.  The  chief  cause  of  the  depression  was  the  com- 
petition between  the  European  (Continental)  and  Ameri- 
can manufacturers  to  monopolize  the  market  in  the 
United  States,  which  was  thereby  overloaded.  To  realize 
on  stock,  sales  had  to  be  effected  even  at  a  loss  and 
under  compulsion,  notably  at  one  time  the  large  amount  of 
fifty-six  thousand  ounces,  which  were  sold  at  auction  in 
New  York,  London,  and  on  the  Continent  at  195  marks 
per  kilo.  During  June  there  suddenly  appeared  signs  of 
a  turning,  the  price  advancing  within  a  short  time  to 
220,  240,  and  250  marks.  The  simultaneous  turn  of  the 
market  permits  the  conclusion  that  there  is  an  under- 
standing among  the  manufacturers  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
ducing exports  to  the  United  States,  to  refuse  selling  to 
speculators,  to  enforce  higher  rates  for  the  article.  In- 
creased amounts  of  the  cinchona  bark  are  coming  from 
India  and  Java. 

A  Crematory  for  the  Victims  of  Yellow  Fever. 
— A  crematory  has  been  ordered  built  at  Jurujaba,  Brazil, 
in  which  the  bodies  of  all  patients  dying  from  yellow 
fever  at  the  marine  hospital  of  St.  Isabel  will  be  cremated. 
This  step  is  the  result  of  the  experiments  of  Dr.  Friere, 
who  has  proved  the  existence  of  yellow  fever  germs  in 
earth  over  the  grave  of  a  yellow  fever  patient  who  had 
been  buried  a  year. 

A  Physician  to  be  Expelled.— At  the  semi-annual 
meeting  of  the  New  Haven  County  Medical  Association, 
October  2Sth,  the  case  of  Dr.  E.  L.  R.  Thompson,  a 
physician  of  large  practice,  who  was  recently  indicted  for 
illegal  practice,  was  brought  up.  A  motion  that  he  be 
expelled  was  unanimously  carried,  subject  to  the  consent 
of  the  State  Medical  Association.    , 


496 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883 


Quarantining  against  Lepers.  —  The  quarantine 
officer  of  San  Francisco  is  quarantining  every  vessel  ar- 
riving in  port  having  a  leper  on  board.  The  vessel  is 
released  only  upon  the  captain's  giving  a  bond  undertak- 
ing to  return  such  leper. 

The  Proprietary  Right  in  Lectures. — A  case 
of  much  interest  was  decided  last  week  in  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  of  Philadelphia.  The  case  was  on  a 
motion  to  dissolve  the  injunction  recently  granted  to  re- 
strain Dr.  Samuel  M.  Miller  from  publishing  "An  F^iiit- 
ome  of  Medicine,  Surgery,  and  Obstetrics,''  in  three 
parts,  alleged  to  have  been  written  by  Dr.  Alfred  Stille, 
Dr.  Hayes  Agnew,  and  Dr.  R.  A.  F.  Penrose,  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  The  complainants  declared 
that  the  book  was,  in  substance,  a  summary  of  their  lec- 
tures before  the  medical  classes  at  the  University.  Dr. 
]\[lller,  they  asserted,  had  contributed  "nothing  save  the 
work  of  summarization  and  the  errors  to  be  found  in  the 
book."  They  never  authorized  the  publication,  and  al- 
leged that  it  deceived  the  public  and  tended  to  their 
financial  and  professional  injury.  Dr.  Miller  was  for- 
merly a  student  at  the  University.  It  was  argued  on 
his  behalf  that  the  matter,  having  been  delivered  at  the 
lectures,  became  common  property.  It  was  urged  that 
the  students  had  never  been  notified  that  any  right  of 
property  had  been  reserved,  but,  on  the  contrary,  were 
directed  to  tafce  copious  notes,  and  the  complainants 
had,  in  fact,  corrected  some  of  the  proofs  of  their  lec- 
tures that  had  been  published  in  periodicals.  Counsel 
for  the  coniplainants  replied  that  a  man  has  an  absolute 
right  of  property  in  the  production  of  his  brain.  Dr.  Mil- 
ler, it  was  held,  had  no  right  in  law  or  equity  to  publish 
a  book  purporting  to  have  been  written  by  them,  and  to 
enjoy  all  the  profits  of  the  pretence,  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
gentlemen  whose  names  were  used.  The  Court  concurred 
in  this  view,  and  declined  to  dissolve  the  injunction. 

The  case  involved  a  point  somewhat  similar  to  that 
raised  in  a  suit  in  this  city,  a  few  years  ago.  A  similar 
decision  was  made,  viz.  :  that  the  lecturer  had  a  pro- 
prietary right,  so  far  as  publishing  goes,  to  his  lectures. 

Work  in  the  Sections  of  the  Society  of  German 
N.\turausts  and  Physicians. — At  the  meeting  of  this 
Society,  of  which  some  account  has  already  been  given, 
considerable  sectional  work  was  done. 

In  the  Sectio?!  for  Pathological  Anatomy,  Professor 
Bollinger  reported  the  results  of  his  experiments  in  the 
inoculation  of  tuberculosis.  He  found  that  milk  from 
tuberculous  cows,  if  injected  into  guinea-pigs,  invariably 
caused  tuberculosis.  Bollinger  declared  himself  uncon- 
ditionally in  favor  of  Koch's  views  of  the  specific  origin 
of  phthisis.  Bollinger  was  warmly  opposed  by  Reckling- 
hausen, who  took  the  occasion,  when  Friedlander  exhibit- 
ed specimens  of  the  micrococci  of  pneumonia,to  show  the 
dangers  of  accepting  too  easily  belie.'s  in  the  pathogenic 
powers  of  micro-organisms.  He  instanced  the  numerous 
forms  of  bacilli  and  bacteria  which  can  be  found  in  the 
dead  body  after  various  diseases.  He  did  not  think  that 
Bollinger's  e.xperiments  were  conclusive.  Professor 
Weigert,  of  Leipzig,  stated  that  various  inoculated  sub- 
stances will  cause  a  pseudo-tubercle,  but  that  only  the 
tubercular  virus  itself  will  cause  true  tuberculosis. 

In  the  Section  on  Surgery,  Professor  Kustcr  described 


his  new  method  of  controlling  hemorrhage  by  the  use  of 
antiseptic  iodoform  tampons.  It  was  especially  to  be 
used  in  wounds  of  very  deep  arteries  not  easily  tied,  such 
as  the  vertebra;.  Englisch  read  a  paper  upon  peri-ure- 
thritis  tuberculosa,  and  Maas  a  paper  on  the  treatment 
of  goitre,  giving  the  technique  of  his  method  of  operating. 
The  Section  on  Fadiatry  was  occupied  chiefly  with 
discussions  and  papers  on  the  subject  of  tuberculosis 
among  children. 

The  Semi-annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation FOR  the  Cure  of  Inebriates  was  held  last  week 
at  the  Fort  Hamilton  Home.  Delegates  were  present 
from  the  New  England  States,  New  Jersey,  Ohio,  and 
Pennsylvania.  The  opening  address  was  delivered  by 
Dr.  Joseph  Parrish,  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  the  president  of 
the  association.  Papers  were  read  on  "  The  Best  Mode 
of  Presenting  the  Subject  of  Alcoholic  Inebriety  to  the 
Public  Attention,"  by  Dr.  T.  L.  Wright,  of  Bellefonte, 
O.  ;  "The  Progress  of  Psychology,"  by  Dr.  Bradner,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  "Inebriety  Increased  by  Legal  Punish- 
ment," by  Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers,  of  Hartford,  Conn. 

Yellow  Fever  in  Mexico. — Reports  from  Mexico 
indicate  that  yellow  fever  has  prevailed  much  more  ex- 
tensively in  that  country  than  is  generally  known  in  the 
United  States.  Acting-Assistant-Surgeon  Main,  in  a 
letter  to  Surgeon-General  Hamilton,  dated  October 
1 6th,  says  that  "  but  few  Mexican  papers  reach  the  fron- 
tier, very  few  people  read  them,  and  fewer  still  reach  or 
are  read  or  understood  in  the  United  States."  He  re- 
ports that  the  disease  continues  to  be  quite  fatal  in  the 
following  named  towns  :  Tabasco,  Campeche,  Progresso, 
Culiacan,  Mazatlan,  La  Paz,  Presidio,  Concordia,  Coraco, 
Qualian,  Mazanillo,  "Mazallan,  and  towns  south  and  west 
of  the  latter  places.  There  were  521  deaths  at  Mazat- 
lan up  to  the  8th  of  October,  and  381  deaths  out  of  3,000 
cases  in  the  State  of  Jalisco  in  ninety-two  days.  He 
says  that  Matamoras,  Tampico,  and  Luxham  are  free 
from  the  fever,  and  that  these  places  have  modified  their 
quarantine  restrictions,  requiring  only  eight  days  against 
Vera  Cruz,  but  continue  the  twenty  days'  quarantine 
against  Havana.  He  accounts  for  the  latter  cities'  es- 
cape from  yellow  fever  to  be  entirely  due  to  their  rigid 
quarantine  and  careful  sanitary  regulations.  Reports 
from  Havana  up  to  the  20th  of  October,  received  by  the 
Marine  Hospital  Service  from  Sanitary  Inspector  Bur- 
gess, show  a  slight  decrease  of  yellow  fever  at  that  port, 
eighteen  deaths  having  occurred  during  the  week.  Nine 
vessels  bound  for  United  States  ports  were  inspected, 
four  of  which  required  disinfection.  One,  the  bark 
Neuvo  Lautaro,  bound  for  New  Orleans,  had  two  cases 
of  yellow  fever  on  board  during  her  stay  of  forty-five 
days  at  Havana,  both  of  which  recovered  and  sailed  with 
their  ship.  Reports  from  Vera  Cruz,  through  Sanitary 
Inspector  Mainegra,  indicate  that  the  disease  is  rapidly 
disappearing  from  that  section.  He  inspected  and  fumi- 
gated three  vessels  bound  to  United  States  ports  dur- 
ing the  week  ending  October  lolh,  and  all  sailed  in 
good  condition.  Sanitary  Inspector  Chesley,  at  Ben- 
son, Arizona,  and  Sanitary  Inspector  Price,  at  Yuma, 
Arizona,  report  no  further  appearance  of  yellow  fever 
northward,  and  thoy  have  both  been  relieved  from  duty 
and  the  quarantine  at  those  places  raised. 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


497 


Reports  of  s,jocictics. 


THE     PRACTITIONERS'     SOCIETY     OF     NEW 
YORK. 

Stated  Meeting,    October  5,    18S3. 
Robert   F.  Weir,  AF.D.,  President,  in   the    Chair. 
Dr.  a.  a.  Smith  read  the  report  of  a  case  in  which  death 
occurred  a  week  after  giving  chloroform   and  apparently 
as  the  result  of  the  anassthetic. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Bull  presented  a  specimen  illustrating 

SARCOMA  OF  THE  TERMINAL  PHALANX  OF  THE  SECOND 
TOE. 

The  patient  had  suffered  from  pain  in  the  toe  for  some 
time.  It  was  finally  amputated  by  Dr.  Bull.  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  pathological  report  upon  it  by  Dr.  Fergu- 
son : 

Amputation  of  the  second  toe  of  the  left  foot  at  the 
phalangio-metatarsal  joint  ;  in  a  male  aged  thirty-eight. 
The  toe  is  surrounded  by  normal  skin  and  the  nail  is 
normal  in  position  and  structure.  The  extremity  of  the 
toe  is  club-shaped,  with  a  circumference  of  two  and  one- 
half  inches,  while  the  circumferential  measure  of  the  toe 
at  the  middle  of  the  second  phalanx  is  only  one  and 
three-fourths  inch.  A  section  through  the  toe  longitudi- 
nally in  the  median  line  reveals  a  tumor  occupying  the 
site  of  the  third  phalanx,  spheroidal  in  shape,  and  half  an 
inch  in  diameter.  The  joint  between  the  second  and 
third  phalangeal  bones  is  normal.  There  remains  at  the 
base  of  the  third  phalanx  a  thin  plate  of  bone  covered  by 
normal  cartilage.  To  the  dorsal  aspect  of  this  plate  is  at- 
tached the  extensor  tendon  in  its  normal  location.  On 
the  palmar  aspect  of  the  tumor  there  is  a  very  thin,  bony 
plate  to  which  is  attached  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  of  the 
toe.  Between  the  tumor  and  the  nail  there  is  a  thin 
layer  of  normal  tissue  about  a  line  in  thickness.  On  the 
palmar  aspect  of  the  toe  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tis- 
sue are  normal,  except  tt  the  periphery  of  the  tumor, 
where  the  subcutaneous  tissue  is  more  vascular,  the  ves- 
sels being  surrounded  by  areas  of  small  round  cells. 
Generally  the  tumor  is  sharply  circumscribed,  and  by 
the  uniform  pressure  exerted  on  the  tissues  at  the  periph- 
ery of  the  tumor  it  seems  in  places  limited  by  a  fibrous 
capsule.  In  other  places,  however,  it  is  not  so  sharply  de- 
fined, and  areas  of  considerable  size  are  seen  composed 
of  cells  not  to  be  differentiated  from  the  tumor  structure  ; 
these  areas  are  separated  from  the  tumor  by  broad  bands 
of  fibrous  tissue,  which  exist  normally  in  this  location. 
The  tumor  is  composed  of  small  round  cells  and  a  few 
spindle  cells,  separated  by  a  very  small  amount  of  inter- 
cellular substance.  There  are  broad  bands  of  fibrillated 
tissue,  containing  spindle  cells,  radiating  from  its  centre 
to  its  periphery.  In  places  there  are  small  areas  of  fibrin 
with  a  few  round  and  spindle  cells,  possibly  the  seats  of 
old  hemorrhages  ;  there  is  no  recent  hemorrhage.  There 
are  fragments  of  bone  throughout  the  tumor.  The  vas- 
cular channels  are  abundant,  quite  large,  and  everywhere 
limited  by  the  structure  of  the  tumor,  the  vessels  having 
no  distinct  walls  of  their  own.  There  are  no  giant  cells. 
Diagnosis,  small  round-celled  sarcoma. 

In  the  discussion  The  President  said  that  eighteen 
months  ago  he  presented  at  another  society  two  instances 
of  tumors  occurring  on  the  terminal  phalanx  of  the  toe. 
One  of  these  was  a  sarcoma  the  size  of  a  pea,  growing 
beneath  the  nail  of  the  second  toe  and  causing  great  pain. 
Amputation  of  the  toe  was  resorted  to.  The  second  was  an 
epithelioma  which  commenced  under  the  nail  of  the  great 
toe  and  developed  to  the  size  of  a  quarter  of  a  dollar. 
Amputation  was  resorted  to.  These  affections  are  very 
rare. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Ward  related  a  case  of 

PRURITUS  VULVAE  DUE  TO  ULCER  OF  THE  RECTUM. 

About  six  weeks  ago  a  lady  came  in  from  Newport 
for  medical  advice.     She  stated  that  for  a  long  time  she 


had  suff"ered  from  the  most  intense  pruritus  of  the  vulva. 
This  was  a  source  of  so  much  distress  at  night  that  she 
had  walked  the  house  for  hours.  On  examining  the 
vulva  no  evidence  of  irritation  was  discovered.  She  was 
then  anaesthetized  and  the  rectum  examined.  Just  above 
the  sphincter  was  seen  an  ulcer  about  the  size  of  a 
quarter  of  a  dollar.  Nitric  acid  was  thoroughly  apislied  to 
the  spot  and  she  very  quickly  recovered.  The  patient 
had  had  some  pain  after  defecation,  but  nothing  very 
noticeable. 

Dr.  James  B.  Hunter  related  a  case  illustrating  the 

VALUE    OF    LEITER'S    COILS    IN    THE    TREATMENT    OF    PERI- 
TONITIS. 

A  young  married  lady,  in  perfect  health,  while  bathing 
in  the  surf,  was  thrown  with  some  violence  against  a 
post,  striking  the  right  arm  and  side.  This  was  August 
I  St.  The  next  day  she  suffered  pain  in  the  arm  and  a 
little  soreness  in  the  right  side,  but  did  not  keep  her  bed. 
When  first  seen,  on  the  sixth  day,  she  was  unable  to 
move  in  bed  without  much  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the 
abdomen,  and  she  had  extreme  tenderness  over  a  dis- 
tinctly circumscribed  space.  She  said  the  jsain  had  been 
increasing  every  day  since  the  accident.  There  was  not 
the  slightest  discoloration  or  appearance  of  a  bruise  on 
any  part  of  the  body  except  the  arm.  There  was  some 
vomiting,  with  constipation,  and  tympanites.  The  tem- 
perature was  103°  and  the  pulse  no.  An  enema  was 
given  to  relieve  the  bowels,  and  aconite,  followed  by 
quinine,  the  latter  drug  was  given  in  five-grain  doses 
every  two  hours,  but  the  temperature  continued  to  rise 
steadily  until  it  reached  105°,  where  it  remained  in  spite 
of  quinine,  cold-sponging,  and  ice-bags  on  the  head,  for 
thirty-six  hours.  The  evidences  of  peritonitis  being  con- 
fined to  one  side,  a  Leiter's  coil,  six  inches  in  diameter, 
was  placed  on  the  side,  and  firmly  bound  there  by  a  rol- 
ler bandage.  In  four  hours  after- the  application  of  the 
coil,  with  a  current  of  ice-water  passing  through  it,  the 
temperature  had  fallen  to  102^,  and  in  eight  hours  to 
100°.  The  temperature  of  the  water  passing  through  the 
coil  was  increased  to  about  50°,  and  in  twelve  hours 
from  its  application  the  patient's  temperature  had  fallen 
to  99°.  The  coil  was  removed,  and  in  three  hours  the  tem- 
perature went  up  to  103°.  The  coil  was  replaced,  and  it 
again  fell  to  99°.  A  second  time,  after  twelve  hours, 
the  same  experiment  was  tried,  with  the  same  result,  the 
temperature  reaching  103^°,  and  having  an  evident  up- 
ward tendency.  With  these  exceptions  the  coil  was  in 
position  for  two  days  and  nights,  after  which  time  its  re- 
moval was  followed  by  a  rise  of  only  a  degree,  and  its 
use  was  discontinued,  the  patient  making  a  good  but 
slow  recovery.  Ice-bags  to  the  head  were  used  at  the 
same  time  with  the  coil.  The  water  passing  through  the 
tube  was  sometimes  ice-cold  and  sometimes  only  about 
50°.  The  patient  found  the  coil  agreeable,  and  disliked 
to  have  it  removed.  The  sensation  of  cold  was  de- 
cidedly pleasant  the  greater  part  of  the  time.  When  it 
was  not  so,  the  lump  of  ice  was  taken  out  of  the  bucket 
that  supt«lied  the  coil,  and  the  effect  was  no  longer  com- 
plained of.  A  soft  handkerchief  twice  folded  was  jjlaced 
between  the  lead  coil  and  the  skin.  There  was  good 
reason  to  believe  that  an  attack  of  general  peritonitis 
was  prevented  in  this  case  by  the  method  adopted  for 
reducing  the  temperature.  Its  use  earlier  would  prob- 
ably have  saved  the  patient  several  days  of  suffering. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Ward  said  that  he  was  a  great  believer  in 
this  method  of  reducing  the  temperature.  It  was  easily 
applied,  was  grateful  to  the  patient,  and  the  symptoms 
were  mitigated,  if  not  cut  short.  A  great  deal  depended 
upon  using  it  early. 

Dr.  Samuel  Sexton  reported  some  cases  showing 
that  there  was  a 

RHEUMATIC    ELEMENT    IN    CERTAIN    AURAL   TROUBLES. 

He  had  noticed  for  several  years  a  class  of  aural  cases 
where  the  inflammation   had  not   been  very  great,  where 


498 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


there  was  some  redness  of  the  drumhead,  some  deafness, 
and  a  feeUng  of  stuffiness  in  the  ear,  but  no  pain.  'J'hese 
symptoms  had  always  been  associated  with  a  very  severe 
"  cold"  in  the  head,  which  seemed  to  account  for  them. 
They  had  been  usually  in  persons  from  thirty-five  to  forty- 
five  years  of  age.  Recently  he  had  had  a  patient  with  a 
history  of  this  kind,  also  with  a  history  of  rheumatism.  He 
remembered  that  a  London  physician,  Dr.  Harvey,  had 
said  that  rheumatic  troubles  sometimes  affected  the  ear. 
By  putting  his  patient  under  a  treatment  suitable  to  his 
rheumatic  condition  in  addition  to  the  management  of 
the  local  conditions,  which  might  vary  somewhat  in  each 
case,  there  was  very  rapid  improvement. 

Dr.  Sexton  thought  that  a  morbid  condition  of  the  ear 
might  very  often  be  noticed  in  rheumatic  jiatients,  but 
his  recollection  was  that  the  cases  reported  by  the  Lon- 
don physician  were  chronic  manifestations,  whereas  his 
own  were  subacute. 

The  President  said  that  he  had  himself  observed  half 
a  dozen  cases  of  this  kind. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Lusk  related  the  history  of  a  case  illustrat- 
ing the 

VALUE  OF  THE  FORCEPS  IN  BREECH  PRESENTATION. 

The  patient  was  seen  by  Dr.  Lusk  in  consultation 
with  Dr.  F.  A.  Castle.  She  had  been  married  seven  years 
and  was  thirty-two  years  of  age.  The  six  years  of  sterility 
had  been  due  to  anteflexion  and  cervical  stenosis.  Dr. 
Castle  had  treated  these  conditions  by  dilatation,  and 
pregnancy  had  followed.  From  the  beginning  the  labor- 
pains  were  feeble,  and  the  dilatation  was  dilatory.  The 
child  jjresented  by  the  breech.  Both  extremities  were 
reflected  upward.  The  failure  of  all  uterine  action  ren- 
dered artificial  extraction  necessary.  Hooking  the  index 
fingers  into  the  anterior  and  posterior  thighs,  was  tried 
by  both  Dr.  Castle  and  himself  but  without  practical 
results.  He  then  suggested  forceps.  An  ordinar\-  pair  of 
the  Simpson  pattern  were  applied,  with  one  blade  over 
the  sacrum,  and  with  the  other  over  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  opposing  thigh.  At  the  time  of  the  application, 
the  dilatation  of  the  cervix  was  very  nearly,  but  not  quite 
complete,  and  the  breech,  though  in  the  cavity,  was  at 
some  distance  from  the  perineum.  The  forceps  held 
firmly.  Little  by  little  the  breech  was  brought  to  the 
perineum  and  made  to  dilate  the  vulva.  In  the  course 
of  fifteen  minutes  from  the  beginning  of  the  ojieration 
the  woman  was  delivered  of  an  eight-pound  living  child. 
An  insignificant  abrasion  of  the  abdomen,  which  healed 
quickly,  was  the  sole  lesion  inflicted  by  the  forceps. 
Subsequently  Dr.  Castle  found  in  the  uterine  walls,  partly 
accounting  for  the  tardiness  of  the  labor,  a  number  of 
small  imbedded  fibroids. 

The  President  related  the  history  of  a  case  illustrat- 
ing the 

DANGER     attached     TO     THE     USE     OF     THE     RED     SOFT 
CATHETER. 

During  the  present  week  two  cases  of  empyema  had 
been  changed  from  the  medical  to  the  surgical  side  of 
the  New  York  Hospital,  for  the  purpose  of  removing  fluid 
from  the  pleural  cavity. 

In  the  first  case,  a  trocar  and  canula  arranged  like 
a  tracheotomy  tube  were  driven  through  an  intercostal 
space  in  the  axillary  line.  After  the  trocar  had  been 
withdrawn,  the  canula  was  attached  to  a  piece  of  ruliber 
tubing,  which  was  carrietl  into  a  closed  bag  partially  filled 
with  antiseptic  sponges. 

It  was  proposed  that  the  second  case  should  be  treated 
in  a  somewhat  similar  manner.  After  the  case  was 
brought  in,  however,  it  was  found  that  the  second  trocar 
had  a  sharp  end  and  he  was  unwilling  to  leave  it  in  situ. 
He  was  therefore  obliged  to  remove  the  tube  after  hav 
ing  passed  through  it  a  small,  red  rubber  catheter,  pre- 
viously unused,  which  was  passed  into  the  chest  and  se- 
cured by  a  suture  passed  through  it  and  the  adjacent 
skin,  so  that  it  could  not  slip  in  or   out.     The  external 


end  was  confined  in  a  sponge-bag  filled  with  antiseptic 
fluid.  Next  morning  it  was  reported  that  the  outer  end 
of  the  catheter  had  broken  oft'  and  that  the  inner  end  had 
slipped  into  the  pleural  cavity.  He  made  an  incision, 
opened  the  chest,  and  extracted  it  from  alongside  the 
spine. 

The  catheter  that  he  had  used  was  smaller  than  he 
would  have  otherwise  employed,  though  while  in  it  suc- 
cessfully drained  off  fifty-eight  ounces  of  pus.  The  main 
point  of  interest  was  that  it  was  one  of  the  soft  red  rub-  I 
ber  catheters,  and  these  instruments  are  made  red  and  i 
particularly  smooth  by  using  red  sulphuret  of  antimony.  ) 
It  was  this  which  caused  the  white  film  that  forms  on 
the  outside  of  them,  and  makes  them  after  a  short  time 
hard  and  brittle  by  over-vulcanizing  them.  For  this 
cause  the  not  very  rare  accident  occurs  of  their  break- 
ing in  the  urethra — though  where  the  softening  and 
swelling  of  the  catheter  prior  to  a  break  occurs,  it  is 
more  likely  due  to  an  alkaline  urine.  Dr.  Weir  thought 
that  the  imported  catheters  were  even  worse  than  the 
domestic  in  this  respect.  The  patient  above  referred  to 
was  not  harmed  but  perhaps  benefited  by  this  free  incision 
forced  upon  him. 

Dr.  Bull  said  that  he  did  not  think  that  catheters 
need  be  used  at  all  in  these  cases,  and  it  was  better  to 
discard  them  altogether.  They  are  not  made  of  durable 
materials,  their  walls  are  soft,  and  they  are  liable  to^be 
pushed  in  too  far,  or  in  the  wrong  direction.  We  have 
all  that  is  necessary  in  the  drainage-tube. 

Dr.  Bull  related  the  history  of  a  case  in  which  an  as- 
pirator needle  was  broken  off  and  about  three  inches  of 
it  left  in  the  pleural  cavity.  Nothing  was  done  and  the 
patient  got  well. 

Dr.  G.  F.  Shrady  referred  to  a  similar  instance  with 
equally  good  results  from  the  non-interference. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


(CoiTcspoiwlcncc. 


OUR  PARIS  LETTER. 

MIGUEL    ON   THE    ASEPTIC   ACTION    OF  CERTAIN  CHEMICAL 
SUBSTANCES    ON    THE    INFERIOR    ORGANISMS. 

«  Paris,  October  12,  1883. 

In  a  work  published  last  year  by  Dr.  S.  Miguel  en- 
titled "  Les  Organismes  vivants  de  1' Atmosphere,"  the 
author  gives  an  account  of  the  aseptic  action  of  certain 
chemical  substances  on  the  inferior  organisms  termed 
bacteria.  Dr.  Miguel  has  since  directed  his  attention 
to  the  study  of  other  disinfectants,  among  which  are  in- 
cluded several  jiowerful  microbicides,  and  he  has  recently 
published  the  following  table  of  the  substances  he  experi- 
mented with,  giving  the  weight  in  grammes,  or  fractions 
of  grammes,  of  each  substance  capable  of  rendering 
imputrescible  one  litre  of  "bouillon,"  or  beef- tea  : 
Biniodide  of  mercury,  0.025  ;  iodide  of  silver,  0.03 ; 
oxygenated  water,  0.05  ;  bichloride  of  mercury,  0.07  ; 
nitrate  of  silver,  0.08;  osniic  acid,  o.  15  ;  chromic  acid, 
0.20;  iodine,  0.25;  chlorine,  0.25;  hydrocyanic  acid, 
0.40;  bromine,  060;  chloroform,  o.So ;  sulpliate  of 
copper,  0.90  ;  salicylic  acid,  i.oo;  benzoic  acid,  i.io; 
chromate  of  potassium,  1.30;  picric  acid,  1.30;  anuiio- 
niacal  gas,  1.40  ;  thymic  acid,  2.00  ;  chlorides  of  lead, 
cobalt,  and  nickel,  2.10;  mineral  acids,  2:00  to  3.00; 
binitrobenzine,  2.60;  essence  of  bitter  almonds,  3.00; 
carbolic  acid,  3.20;  permanganate  of  potassium,  3.50; 
aniline,  4.00  ;  divers  alums,  4.50;  tannin,  4.80;  sulphy- 
drate  of  sodium,  5.00 ;  arsenious  acid,  6.00  ;  boric  acid, 
7.50  ;  hydrate  of  chloral,  9.50  ;  salicylate  of  soda,  10.00  ; 
sulphate  of  the  i)rotoxide  of  iron,  11.00  ;  amylic  alcohol, 
14.00;  sulphuric  ether,  22.00;  butylic  alcohol,  35.00; 
propylic  alcohol,  60.00  ;  borate  of  soda  (borax),  70.00  ; 
ethylic    alcohol,    95.00 ;     sulphocyanide    of    potassium, 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


499 


120.00  ;  iodide  of  potassium,  140.00  ;  prussiate  of  pot- 
ash, 185.00  ;  glycerine  (officinal),  225.00  ;  urea  (natural), 
260.00;  hyposulphite  of  soda,  275.00;  chlorate  of  soda, 
400.00. 

From  the  above  list  it  may  be  seen  that  the  biniodide 
of  mercury  takes  the  lead,  and  is  capable  of  arresting 
the  jnitrefaction  of  beef-tea  at  a  strength  of  yrnj.VoTT! 
that  is  to  say,  one  thousand  times  less  than  that  of  crys- 
tallized carbolic  acid.  The  latter,  which  is  reported  to 
possess  such  powerful  antiseptic  properties,  occupies  a 
rather  low  position  m  the  list,  thymic  acid  being  a  great 
deal  stronger.  This  being  the  case  thymic  acid  might 
with  advantage  supplant  the  use  of  carbolic  acid,  which, 
besides  its  disagreeable  odor,  is  so  eminently  toxic.  A 
great  number  of  the  substances  named  have  had  aseptic 
properties  attributed  to  them  to  a  much  higher  degree 
than  they  were  entitled  to,  but  the  above  list  gives  them 
their  proper  place.  Such,  for  instance,  are  chloral  hydrate, 
salicylate  of  soda,  the  alcohols,  borax,  and  the  hyposul- 
phite of  soda.  \\'ith  regard  to  the  last  named  substance, 
Dr.  Miguel  remarks  that  when  mixed  with  some  of  the 
compound  metallic  disinfectants  it  has  the  curious  faculty 
of  considerably  attenuating  their  microbicide  properties. 
The  antii^utrescent  properties  of  some  of  the  essential 
oils  liave  also  been  greatly  exaggerated,  the  most  popu- 
lar of  which  are  turpentine,  lavender,  aniseed,  lemon,  win- 
tergreen,  which,  when  added  to  animal  fluids,  do  not  stop 
putrefaction.  Camphor  and  the  mineral  oils  are  in  the 
same  case,  and  Dr.  Miguel  explains  this  deficiency  of  the 
aseptic  power  of  the  substances  of  this  class  to  their 
little  solubility  in  water,  the  usual  vehicle  of  putrescible 
matters. 

The  fatty  alcohols  and  the  hydrocarburets  of  tlie  aro- 
matic series  are  also,  for  the  same  reason,  but  poor  dis- 
infectants, although  theoretically  one  would  be  led  to 
suppose  that  they  possessed  highly  antiputrid  tpialities. 
Certain  perfumes,  extracts  of  flowers,  eau  de  cologne, 
etc.,  have  little  effect  upon  the  microbes  unless  the 
liquids  with  which  they  are  mixed  contain  a  minimum  of 
one-tenth  of  absolute  alcohol.  Aromatic  and  other  vine- 
gars possess,  on  the  contrary,  aseptic  properties  more 
precious  in  the  sense  that  they  jirevent  the  development 
of  bacteria  in  the  media  where  pure  acetic  acid  is  not 
diluted  to  more  than  one-three-hundredth. 

The  proportions  given  in  the  above  table  represent  the 
minimum  quantities,  which  by  experiment  have  been 
proved  to  be  sufficient  to  prevent  or  suspend  putrefaction, 
but  for  greater  security  Dr.  Miguel  recommends  the 
dose  to  be  doubled.  From  its  high  position  as  an  anti- 
septic and  in  an  economical  point  of  view,  corrosive  sub- 
limate certainly  deserves  more  extensive  application  than 
it  at  present  obtains,  as  a  solution  of  y^u^-jj-j-  is  sufticient 
for  ordinary  prophylactic  purposes,  such  as  the  washing 
of  the  hands  before  and  after  dissections,  operations,  and 
in  most  cases  where  such  substances  as  borax  or  carbolic 
acid  would  be  employed. 

The  substances  referred  to  up  till  now  act  by  paralyzing 
the  evolution  of  the  microbic  germs  and  by  destroying 
the  adult  bacteria,  but  they  have  no  effect  on  the  germs 
of  the  bacteria.  Certain  substances,  however,  have,  by 
their  chemical  action,  the  power  of  completely  destroying 
the  germs  of  the  bacteria,  and  to  this  class  Dr.  Miguel 
has  applied  the  term  "sporicides."  The  principal  among 
these  are  the  preparations  of  mercury  and  the  salts  of 
silver  which  in  a  solution  of  x-jf^nr  destroy  in  a  few  days 
the  germs  of  microbes  as  surely  as  a  dry  temperature  of 
150°  C.  prolonged  during  several  hours.  Iodine,  chlo- 
rine, and  bromine,  and  the  mineral  acids  come  next.  Sul- 
phate of  copper,  so  much  vaunted  as  a  microbicide,  pos- 
sesses this  property  only  to  a  very  limited  extent,  that  is, 
it  prevents  the  development  of  the  microbes,  but  has 
no  effect  whatever  on  the  germs  themselves.  But  the 
microbicide  "  par  excellence  "  is  heat,  which,  raised  to 
110°  C.  for  liquids,  and  to  above  150°  C.  for  solids,  has 
been  found  sufficient  effectually  to  destroy  the  germs  of 
the  microbes. 


RANDOM   NOTES  AND   OBSERVATIONS   OF  A 
TRIP  THROUGH  THE  GREAT  NORTHWEST. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  Northern  Dakota  might  be  aptly  called  a  ce- 
real paradise.  Yet  ]iartial  nature  has  smiled  upon  its  roll- 
ing prairies  in  a  rather  one-sided  way.  For  miles  and  miles, 
stretching  out  endlessly  to  the  far  horizon  the  eye  rests 
upon  nothing  but  fertile  plains.  But  there  is  a  dead- 
level  sameness  about  the  scene  that  presently  palls  upon 
the  sight.  It  is  true,  at  first  the  astonished  gaze  receives 
a  pleasant  shock  of  newness  in  the  boundless  expanse  of 
undulating  golden  wheat-fields.  But  it  is  all  unrelieved 
by  hill-top,  tree,  or  river,  so  that  the  very  vastness  of 
this  seeming  ocean  soon  wearies  through  perpetual  mo- 
notony. But  while  there  is  a  lack  of  changeful  romance 
in  the  scene,  and  picturesqueness  too,  is  only  conspicu- 
ous by  absence,  the  thought  rises  imperative,  that  boun- 
teous nature  has  here  bestowed  a  gift  of  soil  and  climate 
that  even  now  is  a  great  blessing  to  thousands,  and  may, 
if  judiciously  managed,  prove  the  same  to  untold  thou- 
sands more.  The  unsurpassed  fertility  of  the  soil  in  this 
region  appears  to  be  due  to  a  large  deposit  of  vegetable 
mould  over  its  surface.  This  invaluable  accumulation  va- 
ries in  depth  from  two  to  six  feet.  A  recognized  author- 
itv  in  agricultural  affairs  has  written  the  following,  which 
seems  no  exaggeration  of  facts  :  "  In  view  of  the  for- 
mation, extent,  richness,  and  importance  of  the  vegetable 
mould  of  our  Northwestern  prairies,  it  is  established  to  a 
certainty  that  the  United  States  is  in  possession  of  one 
of  the  greatest  treasures  in  existence,  which  is  not  sur- 
passed in  value  and  importance  by  all  the  precious  metals 
in  the  bowels  of  the  earth." 

An  easily  understood  experience,  but  one  not  free 
from  dangerous  tendencies,  is  the  brilliant  success  that 
has  already  attended  the  monopolist  efforts  of  the  so- 
called  bonanza  farms.  The  grand  scale  upon  which 
wheat-growing  is  there  conducted  by  a  few  enterprising 
men,  threatens  to  speedily  place  the  independent  small 
fiirmer  without  the  pale  of  possible  comjietition.  Before 
the  surpassing  agricultural  interest  of  Dakota  all  other 
topics  sink  into  comparative  insignificance.  Thus  pure- 
ly medical  matters  wear  no  specific  features  that  might 
serve  to  distinguish  the  professional  life  of  this  vast  ter- 
ritory from  that  ol  the  new  Northwest  generally. 

Fargo  bustling  with  life  and  activity,  where  the  electric 
light  and  horse-car  have  already  entered  and  look  as 
though  they  meant  to  stay  ;  Jamestown,  bright,  cheerful, 
growing  and  spreading  almost  as  you  look  upon  it ;  Bis- 
marck, the  newly  chosen  capital  of  the  territory,  pleas- 
antly and  advantageously  situated  on  the  eastern  bank 
of  the  Missouri,  more  substantial  and  sedate  in  appearance, 
as  becomes  its  recently  acquired  dignity  and  importance  ; 
then  Mandan,  just  beyond  the  great  Missouri  River 
bridge — Mandan  which  two  years  ago  was  but  an  Indian 
settlement,  and  is  proud  to-day  of  a  white  population  num- 
bering two  thousand  aspiring,  ambitious,  pushing  heads — 
all  these  places,  and  many  smaller  ones,  too  numerous 
for  mention,  offer  the  competent  practitioner  of  some  e,\- 
perience  a  rather  liberal  reward  for  steady  ])rofessional 
work.  He  must  be  quite  familiar,  however,  with  the 
various  affections  that  a  sturdy  race  of  hard-working  men 
are  liable  to,  in  spite  of  unusually  healthful  surroundings. 
Surgical  skill  is  likewise  requisite  in  some  degree.  The 
obstetrical  forceps,  guided  by  a  steady  hand,  must  find 
the  right  path  and  lock  quickly. 

At  any  rate  it  must  not  be  too  boldly  employed  as  an 
effective  perineal  scythe.  Moreover,  the  new  doctor 
must  be  able  to  distinguish  the  sex  of  a  catheter  almost 
at  the  first  glance.  He  must  know  how  to  examine  a 
delicate,  shrinking  girl's  tongue,  without  spoiling  her 
l)rospects  of  language.  He  must  not  say  an  infant  is  "  only 
teething,"  when  it  is  only  just  dying  of  meningitis.  Nor 
must  he  gravely  speak  of  an  affection  of  the  lungs  after 
a  prolonged  and  painstaking  auscultation  of  the  liver.  In 
a  word,  in  addition  to  certain  indispensable  prerequisites, 
such   as  the  ability  to  write   at  least   three  prescriptions 


ioo 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


for  one  cough,  he  must  be  master  of  various  minor  ac- 
comphshments  that  youi  recent  biannual  graduate  notori- 
ously does  not  possess. 

But  quite  seriously,  as  regards  many  of  the  filth- 
engendered  pestilences  of  the  metropolis,  a  sound  igno- 
rance of  such  maladies  would  seem  to  be,  if  not  an  aid,  at 
least  no  hindrance  to  practice.  From  all  of  which  it  is  ap- 
parent that  while  a  man  need  not  necessarily  be  a  runner 
or  racer  in  his  profession,  he  must  nevertheless  be  enough 
of  a  pedestrian  to  enable  him  to  walk  securely.  But,  by  all 
means,  let  him  first  learn  to  stand  on  his  own  feet  ;  for 
those  intellectual  appendages  are  not  to  be  borrowed  for 
love  or  money  in  the  frontier  towns  of  the  new  Northwest. 

Before  reaching  Montana,  an  excellent  view  was  had 
of  a  very  remarkable  region  known  as  the  Bad  Lands. 
The  peculiarity  and  grotesqueness  of  the  many  colored 
mounds  and  fancitul  buttes  that  are  there  tumbled  about 
haphazard  for  a  distance  of  many  miles,  baffle  all  de- 
scription. It  is  a  scene  that,  following  so  closely  upon  the 
picture  of  abundance  above  alluded  to,  impresses  one 
with  a  somewhat  oppressive  sense  of  waste  and  sterility. 
Nevertheless,  the  soil  between  the  weird  formations  of 
the  Bad  Lands  is  said  to  possess  e.xcellent  fertilizing  pur- 
poses. Of  course,  the  medical  mind  detects  in  these 
corrugated  projections  and  bulging  irregular  formations, 
only  multiple  neoplasms  on  suffering  nature's  fair  integu- 
ment. One  can  easily  fancy,  scampering  through  these 
strange  hills  and  valleys,  herds  of  butialo  with  the  scream- 
ing red  man  in  wild  pursuit.  However,  all  such  fancies 
remain  but  pictures  of  the  bewildered  mind.  For  the 
buffalo  has  been  recklessly  slaughtered  or  driven  away, 
and  the  Indian  following,  is  compelled  to  live  in  reserva- 
tions. So  that  at  present  the  traveller  feels  constrained  to 
lament  the  absence  of  both.  They  seem  positively  to 
belong  there  to  complete  the  picture. 

Into  the  formation  of  the  territory  of  Montana  there 
enters  mountain,  lake,  and  prairie,  thus  interesting  the 
eye  by  a  changeful  scenery  that  has  many  elements  of 
beauty.  The  average  elevation  very  nearly  approaches 
four  thousand  feet,  and  the  climate  possesses  health-giving 
qualities.  Severe  winters  are  the  rule,  but  the  people 
apparently  sutler  less,  and  certainly  complain  much  less 
of  the  cold,  than  is  the  rule  with  us. 

If  Dakota  was  styled  a  cereal  paradise,  Montana  may 
justly  claim  the  title  of  the  Paradise  of  Miners.  Glen- 
dive,  Miles  City,  Billings,  Livingston,  Bozeman,  Helena, 
and  Missoula  all  make  the  impression  of  thriving  places 
that  mean  to  become  still  more  prosperous  in  the  near 
future.  In  most  of  these  towns  the  cowboy  is  a  feature, 
an  institution,  or  an  ever-present  entity  that  may  not  be 
ignored.  The  first  specimen  of  this  numerous  class  elicits 
awe  and  admiration  from  the  tenderfoot.  Yes,  the  first 
cowboy  is  a  decidedly  imposing  spectacle.  After  a  while, 
however,  he  seems  less  grand,  less  picturesque,  more 
human,  and  more  dirty. 

His  physique  is  certainly  good ;  powerful  muscles, 
with  plenty  of  solid  bone  to  support  them  ;  a  rather  pic- 
turesque attire;  a  well-browned  comple.xion  ;  a  reliable 
knife  and  pistol,  under  control  of  an  unreliable  temper,  and 
often  beyond  it  ;  a  hardy  horse  or  pony ;  finally,  an  ante- 
cedent history  of  whiskey,  cards,  and  illiteracy.  Such  is  the 
cowboy  as  he  appears  to  the  prejudices,  perha|)s,  of  an 
eastern  observer.  At  any  rate  he  scarcely  improves  upon 
more  intimate  acquaintance.  He  habitually  chew^s  vile 
tobacco,  smells  of  viler  liquor,  and  uses  the  vilest  language. 

Altogether  he  would  seem  to  possess  those  delightful 
qualities  that  grace  the  successfiil  metropolitan  alderman, 
or  some  similarly  accomplished  politician.  And  now  for 
the  Indian.  West  of  St.  Paul,  representatives  of  many 
different  tribes  begin  to  appear  with  rather  startling  fre- 
quency. The  unpractised  eye  detects  few  differences 
amid  a  general  similarity  of  shabby  pride,  deceitful  cun- 
ning, stolid  indifference  except  to  bargains,  and  unwashed 
redness.  Yet  the  knowing  scout  or  grasping  agent  will 
promptly  inform  you  that  there  exist  among  the  various 
tribes  and  nations,  differences  in  language,  or  at  least 


dialect,  manners,  habits,  and  beliefs,  as  well  marked  and 
deep  seated  as  any  that  characterize  the  civilized  peoples 
of  the  globe. 

Sitting  Bull,  of  infamous  fame,  when  interviewed  by 
your  correspondent,  was  suffering  from  cephalalgia  and 
an  acute  exacerbation  of  a  chronic  naso-pharyngeal 
catarrh.  The  choice  Sioux  in  which  this  interesting  in- 
formation was  conveyed  to  the  admiring  writer  was  inter- 
rupted by  hideous  grimaces,  snorts,  and  snifflings  quite 
touching  to  contemplate.  Once  a  dangerous  brigand,  in 
whose  restless,  wandering  eye  fierce  hatred  of  the  white 
man  still  lurks,  as  if  in  ambush,  his  present  occupation 
seems  to  be  that  of  an  innocent,  peace-loving,  autograph- 
writing  society-lion.  A  strangely  suggestive  spectacle, 
nevertheless,  to  see  the  scion  of  European  nobility  hand- 
shaking with  the  chieftain  of  a  dying  race  of  savages. 
In  that  momentary  grasp  both  may  be  dimly  conscious  of 
the  levelling  tendencies  of  our  modern  civilization,  which 
pauses  not  in  its  destructive  march  onward  and  upward, 
till  a  plateau  is  reached  where  no  prerogative  exists,  and 
only  those  fit  to  survive  may  rule  themselves,  their  own 
sovereigns. 

At  Graycliff,  a  spot  about  midway  between  Billings 
and  Livingston,  the  Crow  Indians  had  turned  out  in  great 
force  to  the  number  of  about  two  thousand.  Here  a  weird 
scene  of  wild  excitement  was  enacted.  It  was  a  wardance 
of  the  braves.  Impossible  to  do  justice  to  the  fantastic  cos- 
tuniss,  the  exultant  whoops  and  shouts,  the  spasmodic  ges- 
ticulations of  gaudily  painted  nakedness  that  constituted 
the  acute  delirium  of  this  extraordinary  recurrent  dance. 
It  may  sound  incredible,  but  it  is  yet  quite  true,  that  the 
picturesque  brokers  at  our  stock  exchanges  are  not  much 
more  noisy,  and  apparently  demented,  in  their  hyjierbolic 
frenzy  of  speculative  transaction  than  these  poor  uncivil- 
ized, down-trodden  savages  in  the  gyrations  of  a  war-dance. 

Ample  opportunity  was  here  afforded  your  corre- 
spondent to  note  some  strictly  professional  matters. 
To  begin  with,  the  average  Crow  Indian  is  taller  and 
more  slim  than  the  pale-face.  Robust  types  of  perfect 
physical  manhood  are  rare.  Womanhood  is  represented 
by  spare  squaws  and  sparer  maidens.  Not  a  single  ex- 
ample of  comfortably  helpless  obesity  was  discoverable. 
In  fact,  your  mean  Indian  apparently  glides  through  life 
without  any  adipose  tissue  at  all.  Consequently  he 
never  dies  of  a  fatty  heart. 

The  Indian  bones  are  thin,  not  clumsy ;  the  muscles 
have  a  wiry  look  and  feel.  They  impart  a  sense  of  great 
power  of  resistance  to  fatigue.  The  absolute  force  of  the 
Indian  buck  seems  comparatively  small,  but  the  possibility 
of  continuous  steady  effort  is  implied  in  his  make-up.  He 
could  scarcely  perform  very  trying  labor  ;  and  yet  where 
moderate  strength  is  required  he  would  not  easily  give 
out,  outlasting  probably  the  Caucasian  and  Chinaman. 

A  rather  large  proportion  of  Indians  are  pock- 
marked. Indeed,  the  notorious  ravages  of  small-pox 
among  these  unvaccinated  people  constitutes  an  unan- 
swerable argument  in  favor  of  compulsory  vaccination. 
Syphilis  a|)pears  to  be  no  rarity  among  them.  The  writer 
saw  numerous  instances  where  this  scourge  had  left  in- 
delible inqirints  on  the  bodies  of  its  victims.  Scrofula  is 
apparently  of  equal  frequency.  Suppurating  cervical 
glands,  blear-eyes,  and  other  characteristic  signs  are  seen 
on  many  a  fretful  papoose  and  moping  adolescent.  .\1- 
together,  look  at  these  Indians  from  what  point  of  view 
you  will,  the  conviction  forces  itself  upon  you  that  they 
are  a  degenerate  and  degenerating  race  which  must 
needs  suffer  extermination  at  the  hands  of  inexorably 
progressive  civilization.  Whatever  else  manifest  destiny 
may  signify,  for  the  Indian  it  means  the  doom  of  inev- 
itable extinction.  Soon  they  will  live  nowhere  on  earth 
save  in  the  traditions  of  the  poet,  or  the  colder  remem- 
brance of  the  historian.  And  let  us  own  that  fate  is  no 
more  cruel  to  them  than  to  inferiority  generally,  in  a  world 
where  superiority  alone  escapes  dripping  through  the 
narrowing  sieve  of  competitive  life.  This  letter  lias  al- 
ready exceeded   the   limit  intended  for  it.      Your  corre- 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


501 


spondent  is,  therefore,  constrained  to  reserve  for  a  final 
one  a  few  remarks  about  Washington  and  Oregon,  and 
the  Yellowstone  National  Park. 

A^ery  respectfully  yours, 

Edmund  C.  Wendt. 

1.^6  West  Thirty-fourth  Street,  New  York,  October  29,  1883. 


^I'lnij  (XmX  ilauy  31  cms. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department ,    United  States  Army^  from 

October  20  to  October  27,  1SS3. 

Moore,  John,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Assistant  Medi- 
cal Purveyor.  To  be  relieved  from  duty  as  Medical  Di- 
rector, Headquarters  Department  of  the  Columbia,  to 
l)roceed  to  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  and  assume  charge  of  the 
medical  purveying  depot  in  that  city.  S.  O.  243,  par.  10, 
A.  G.  O.,  October  24,  1883. 

HoRTON,  S.  M.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Leave  of  ab- 
sence for  one  month,  with  permission  to  apply  for  an  ex- 
tension of  three  months.  S.  O.  216,  par.  6,  Department 
of  the  Missouri,  October  20,  1883. 

Woi.vERTON,  William  D.,  Major  and  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O.  201, 
par.  6,  Department  of  the  East,  October  24,  1883. 

Barnett,  Richards,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Columbus  Barracks,  Columbus,  O. 
S.  O.  240,  par.  I,  A.  G.  O.,  October  20,  1883. 

Merrill,  J.  C,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O.  201, 
par.  7,  Department  of  the  East,  October  24,  1883. 

Maus,  Louis  M.,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  A.  Lincoln,  D.  T.  S.  O.  iSq, 
par.  4,  Department  of  Dakota,  October  15,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties   of  Medical 
Officers  of  the  United  States   Marine   Hospital  Service, 
from  July  i,  1S83,  to  September  30,  1S83. 

Bailhache,  p.  H.,  Surgeon.  Detailed  as  member  of 
board  to  examine  candidates  for  ]iromotion,  August  23, 
1883.  Detailed  as  Surgeon-in-charge,  Cape  Charles 
Quarantine  Station,   September  5,  18S3. 

Miller,  T.  W.,  Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence 
for  twenty-five  days,  August  31,  1S83. 

Wyman,  Walter,  Surgeon.  Detailed  as  member  of 
board  to  examine  candidates  for  promotion,  Aug.  23,1883. 

Long,  W.  H.,  Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence  for 
twenty  days,  Sei)tember  25,  1883. 

Smith,  Henry,  Surgeon.  Directed  to  take  charge  of 
quarantine  service  at  the  Capes,  July  29,  T8S3. 

Stoner,  G.  W.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  thirty  days,  August  24,  1883.  To 
inspect  the  relief  stations  along  the  coast  of  Maine, 
September  29,  1883. 

Goldsborough,  C.  B.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  thirty  days,  August  29,  1883. 

Banks,  C.  E.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Relieved  from  duty 
at  Portland,  Or.,  and  to  report  to  the  Surgeon-General  at 
Washington,  July  10,  1883. 

Car.michael,  D.  a.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  ten  days,  August  31,  1883. 

Peckham.  C.  T.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to 
Portland,  Me.,  for  temporary  duty,  August  25,  1883. 

Devan,  S.  C,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to 
Portland,  Or.,  and  assume  charge  of  the  service,  Sep- 
tember II,  1883. 

Kalloch,  p.  C,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  temporary  duty,  July  25,  1883. 
To  rejoin  his  station  (New  York),  July  31,  1883. 

Yemans,  H.  W.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Relieved  from 
duty  at  Sitka,  Alaska,  and  to  proceed  to  Portland, 
Or.,  for  temjwrary  duty,  July  10,  1883.  To  proceed 
to  San  Francisco,  California,  reporting  for  duty  to  Sur- 
geon Vansant,  September  11,  1883. 


Glennan,  a.  H.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  remain  at 
Norfolk,  Va.,  until  further  orders,  July  29,  1883. 

Wasdin,  Eugene,  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  proceed  to 
New  Orleans,  La.,  for  temporary  duty,  August  2,  1883. 
To  proceed  to  Mobile,  Ala.,  for  temporary  duty,  August 
27,  1883.  To  rejoin  his  station  (New  Orleans)  as  soon 
as  practicable,  September  25,  1883. 

GuiT^RAS,  John,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Promoted 
and  appointed  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasur)',  from  September  i,  1883  ;  August  31, 
1883. 

VVheeler,  W.  a.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  Pro- 
moted and  appointed  Passed  .•\ssistant  Surgeon  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  from  September  i,  18S3  ; 
August  31,  1883. 

O'Connor,  F".  J.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  Resignation 
accepted  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  to  take  eftect 
August  I,  1883  ;  August  2,  1883. 

Wasdin,  F.ugene,  M.D.,  of  South  Carolina,  having 
passed  the  examination  required  by  the  Regulations,  was 
appointed  an  Assistant  Surgeon  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
I'reasury,  August  2,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  eliding  October  11,  1883. 

Van  Reypen,  W.  K.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the 
Naval  Hospital,  New  York,  and  ordered  to  the  U.  S.  Ship 
Powhatan. 

Wells,  H.  M.,  Surgeon.  Detached  from  the  Naval 
Laboratory,  New  York,  and  ordered  to  the  Naval  Hospi- 
tal, New  York. 

GoRGAS,  A.  C,  Medical  Ins]iector.  Orders  modified 
so  that  he  will  be  detached  from  the  Naval  Hospital, 
Chelsea,  Mass.,  on  December  loth,  instead  of  Novem- 
ber lolh. 


|3^XccUcal  JtciuB. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  October  30,  1883  : 


u 

"rt 

Week  Ending 

> 

[A 

3 

t 
•u 

■0 

0 

u 

2-2 

% 

V 

M 

0 

P. 

.C 

u  " 

0 

a 
>> 

« 

ss 

u 

a. 

Fi 

=3 

H 

H 

CO 

u 

^ 

tJ 

(fl 

> 

Cases. 

October  23,  1883 

0 

S9 

4=; 

I 

1.3 

.3« 

0 

0 

October  30,  1883 

I 

61 

55 

6 

29 

43 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

October  23,1883 

0 

20 

12 

I 

2 

20 

0 

0 

October  30,  1883 

0 

22 

9 

s 

7 

28 

0 

0 

The  Vermont  State  Medical  Society  held  its  an- 
nual session  at  Montpelier,  October  nth  and  12th,  about 
fifty  physicians  being  present.  Papers  were  read  by  Dr. 
O.'W.  Sherwin,  on  "Jaundice;"  by  Dr.  L.  M.  Bingham, 
"  Dilatation  of  the  CEsophagus ;  "  Dr.  E.  R.  Campbell, 
on  '•  Hernia  ;"  Dr.  S.  J.  Allen,  on  "  A  New  Method  of 
Localizing  ]5ullets  ; "  Dr.  S.  T.  Brooks,  on  "  Duties  and 
Rights  of  Experts;"  Dr.  O.  W.  Sherwin,  on  "Physi- 
cians' Testimonials  ;  "  Dr.  John  B.  Wheeler,  on  "Vene- 
section." The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the 
ensuing  year  ;  President — S.  S.  Clark,  St.  Albans  ; 
Vice-President— <Z.  M.  Rugg,  Hartland  ;  Secretary — J. 
S.  Richmond,  Woodstock  ;  Treasurer — Sumner  Putnam, 
Montpelier  ;  Auditor— C  M.  Chandler,  Montpelier  ; 
Delef^ates  appointed  to  attend  American  Association — 
Drs.'c.  M.  Chandler,  Montpelier;  C.  L.  Allen,  Rut- 
land; L.  M.  Bingham,  Burlington  ;  E.  F.  Upham,  Ran- 
dolph. 


502 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


THE  EPIDEMICS  AT  THE  NEW  YORK  INFANT 
ASYLUM  AND  THE  REPORT  OF  THE  MEDI- 
CAL BOARD. 

In  view  of  the  frequent  sensational  newspaper  reiiorts  of 
the  recent  epidemics  at  the  Mount  Vernon  branch  of  the 
New  York  Infant  Asylum,  and  on  account  of  certain  par- 
tial statements  in  the  medical  press,  the  following  report 
is  made  public  : 

To  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  New    York   Ltfant 

Asylum  : 

Pursuant  to  the  request  of  the  Medical  Board,  we,  the 
visiting  physicians  of  the  Mount  Vernon  Branch,  respect- 
fully submit  the  following  report  of  the  history  and  man- 
agement of  the  epidemics  of  measles,  whooping-cough, 
and  diphtheria  recently  prevailing  there  : 

Whooping-cough  existed  during  July  and  August.  Up 
to  this  time  there  have  been  ?>:^  cases  of  tliat  disease,  and 
1 7  deaths  from  it.  Every  one  of  these  1 7,  however,  also 
had  measles.  Measles  appeared  early  in  August,  and 
the  following  is  the  tabular  statement  of  our  experience 
with  that  disease  : 

Children  in  the  institution  August  ist 224 

Received  subsequently 12 

236 

Number  of  individuals  who  had  measles 203 

Number  of  children  who  escaped iZ 

The  recurrences  of  the  rash,  with  all  the  accompanying 
symptoms  of  the  disease,  was  a  marked  feature. 

124  had  measles  twice 24S  cases. 

34  had  measles  thrice 102      " 

I  had  measles  five  times S      " 

44  had  measles  once 44     •' 

3  (adults)  had  measles  once    3     " 

Total  measles 402      " 

"Whooping-cough 83     " 

Diphtheria 10     " 

Entero-colitis 70     " 

Total  in  asylum 565      ■' 

Deaths. 

Measles  alone none. 

Diphtheria,    complicated    and     convalescent    from 

measles 6 

Measles,  complicated  with   whooping-cough,  pneu- 
monia, entero-colitis,  etc 48 

Total 54 

Since  August  ist  there  have  also  been  18  deaths 
in  children,  showing  no  symptoms  of  either  measles, 
whooping-cough,  or  diphtheria,  as  follows  :  Py;emia, 
1  :  dysentery,  4  ;  phthisis,  2  ;  marasmus,  i  ;  bron- 
chitis and  inanition,  i  ;  capillary  bronchitis,  with  ca- 
tarrhal enteritis,  i  ;  acute  meningitis,  2  ;  cliolera  in- 
fantum, 6 18 

Total 72 

Per  cent,  of  inmates  (children) .SO-5 1 

Per  cent,  of  cases  of  all  diseases 12.75 

Per  cent,  of  complicated  measle  cases 1 1.93 

The  average  mortality,  according  to  the  best  authori- 
ties is,  of 

Measles 12  i)er  cent. 

Diphtheria 31        " 

Diphtheria,    complicated    with    whooping- 
cough  95       " 

Rilliet  and  Barthez  report  an  epidemic  of  measles  oc- 
curring in  an  hospital  where  the  mortality  was  over 
sixty-seven  per  cent. 


The  complications  causing  death  were  as  follows  : 
Broncho-pneumonia,  croupous  pneumonia,  capillary 
bronchitis,  bronchitis,  acute  meningitis,  whooping-cough, 
diphtheria,  entero  colitis. 

In  view  of  the  severity  of  the  diseases  with  which  the 
Home  has  been  afflicted,  and  on  account  of  the  harsh 
and  unscientific  criticism  to  which  the  general  manage- 
ment has  been  subjected,  a  somewhat  detailed  statement 
may  not  be  out  of  place. 

\Vhile  there  appear  to  be  several  sources  from  which 
the  diseases  were  introduced  to  the  asylum,  there  is  no 
certainty  respecting  any  of  them.  It  is  sufficient  for 
us  tcwremeniber  that  it  is  a  common  experience  in  simi- 
lar institutions,  and  that  when  one  of  these  contagious 
affections  prevails,  the  others  are  pretty  sure  soon  to  ap- 
pear. It  is  a  recognized  fact  among  authorities,  with  re- 
spect to  whooping-cough,  measles,  and  diphtheria,  that, 
given  an  epidemic  of  one  of  them,  the  others  will  ensue 
and  complicate  the  results.  The  rule  is  for  whooping- 
cough  to  appear  first,  this  to  be  followed  by  measles,  and 
finally,  toward  the  decline  of  the  first  two,  diphtheria 
comes  in  a  relatively  small  proportion  of  cases.  This 
sequence  is  exactly  what  we  have  experienced  at  Mount 
Vernon. 

The  Home  at  Mount  Vernon  is  attractively  situated  upon 
an  elevated  site  on  the  White  Plains  turnpike.  It  con- 
sists of  a  large  main  building  and  five  outlying  cottages, 
besides  an  old  residence.  The  main  building  is  three 
stories  high,  and  is  used  for  the  quarters  of  the  resident 
officers  (matrons  and  physicians),  drug  store,  parlors, 
etc.  It  contains  also  four  wards,  three  large,  about  75X 
20  feet,  and  one  smaller.  The  cottages,  with  one  excep- 
tion, are  two  stories  high  ;  one  is  three.  There  is  also  a 
"  Sanitarium,"  or  play-room  ;  a  one-story  cottage  inclosed 
with  glass.  In  every  instance  except  one  there  is  only 
one  room  on  a  floor,  constituting  a  ward,  and  accommo- 
dating from  ten  to  thirty  children. 

The  regularly  appointed  visiting  physicians  were  Drs. 
Ripley  and  Conant.  The  former  found  it  inconvenient 
to  officiate,  and  resigned.  The  latter  made  several  visits 
to  the  asylum  during  this  epidemic,  when  he  was  called 
out  of  town  to  attend  a  sick  relative  ;  he  subsequently 
resigned.  At  the  request  of  the  President  of  the  Board 
of  Managers,  Dr.  E.  A.  Goodridge,  of  Flushing,  one  of 
the  managers,  kindly  consented  to  act  ad  interim.  In  the 
meantime.  Dr.  Caroline  Marr,  the  resident  physician,  had 
had  frequent  and  timely  aid  and  counsel,  we  learn,  from 
Drs.  Joel  F"oster,  Blakeman,  and  Burrall,  members  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Managers.  Dr. 
F.  M.  Warner,  formerly  resident  physician  at  the  Nursery 
and  Child's  Hospital,  was  appointed  attending  phy.sician 
about  September  25th,  and  since  October  3d  has  been 
making  daily  visits. 

At  the  request  of  the  Medical  Board,  Dr.  Fowler,  who 
is  attached  only  to  the  Sixty-first  Street  branch,  co- 
operated with  Dr.  Warner,  and  has  visited  the  asylum 
with  him  almost  every  day  since  October  5th. 

On  October  loth  Dr.  Edward  Bradley,  having  been 
appointed  visiting  physician  to  fill  the  remaining  vacancy, 
began  his  visits,  and  up  to  the  present  time  the  asylum 
has  been  regularly  and  faithfully  attended  by  these  three, 
working  in  perfect  accord. 

The  conditions  to  overcome  which  we  met  were  those 
growing  out  of  the  most  severe  epidemic  of  measles, 
whooping-cough,  and  diphtheria,  and,  above  all,  the 
])ractical  difliculties  in  the  way  of  successful  isolation. 
That  is  to  say,  there  were  twelve  classes  of  children  to 
be  kept  separate  :  (i)  Measles;  (2)  measles  with  whoop- 
ing-cough; (3)  whooping-cough;  (4)  convalescent  meas- 
les ;  (5)  doubtful  whooi)ing-cough  ;  (6)  doubtful  measles  ; 
(7)  those  who  had  been  exposed  to  measles  ;  (8)  those 
who  had  been  exposed  to  whooping-cough  ;  (9)  diph- 
theria ;  (10)  doubtful  diphtheria;  (11)  whoojjing-cough 
and  diphtlieria  ;   (12)  healthy  children. 

Now,  although  we  had  about  thirteen  wards,  we  could 
in  only  a  few  instances  utilize  both  wards  of  a  cottage, 


November  3,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


503 


because  occupancy  of  either  floor  would  infect  the  other, 
having  at  one  time  over  one  hundred  cases  of  measles 
on  hand.  Sad  experience  from  the  beginning  taught  us 
this.  Then,  again,  one  cottage  was  generally  empty 
undergoing  thorough  disinfection.  In  the  emergency, 
therefore,  we  erected  three  tents,  capable  of  accommo- 
dating four  patients  each.  These  tents  had  tight  board 
iioors  raised  four  inches  from  the  ground,  and  were 
warmed  by  stoves.  A  thermometer  was  hung  in  each, 
and  the  temperature  easily  maintained  at  about  68°  F. 
Into  two  of  these  tents  we  put  our  diphtheria  cases.  Into 
another  the  measles  which  cropped  out  among  the  cases 
afflicted  with  other  diseases.  The  third  tent  was  used  as 
a  quarantine  for  the  physician  and  nurse  attendant  upon 
the  diphtheria.  No  outside  conununication  was  allowed 
except  that  which  might  arise  from  a  specially  detailed 
attendant  who  delivered  the  meals  and  medicines.  The 
sight  of  the  tents  excited  the  indignation  of  the  local 
Board  of  Health,  who  came  one  night  and  ordered  our 
patients  removed  to  a  cottage  occupied  by  the  farmer's 
family.  This  procedure  we  reversed  two  days  afterward. 
Hence  a  conflict  of  authority  and  unfriendly  reports. 

At  present  there  are  six  cases  of  acute  disease  in  the 
asylum  :  three  diphtheria,  two  capillary  broncliitis,  one 
measles.  /Vo  case  of  scarlet  fever  has  occurred  in  the 
institution. 

Dr.  A.  N.  Bell,  the  regularly  appointed  sanitarian,  has 
been  in  Constance  attendance  since  September  29th,  and 
has  perseveringly  superintended  in  detail  all  matters 
pertaining  to  isolation,  disinfection,  ventilation,  heating, 
water  supply,  drainage,  etc. 

We  have  had  four  trained  nurses  constantly  on  duty, 
besides  those  regularly  employed. 

The  house  physician,  Dr.  Caroline  G.  Marr,  and  her 
assistant,  Dr.  Otis,  merit  high  praise  for  their  untiring 
zeal  and  perseverance  under  circumstances  the  most  try- 
ing. So  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  judge.  Dr.  Marr 
has  shown  herself  competent  to  fill  her  position,  for  which 
she  was  examined  and  recommended  by  Dr.  J.  Lewis 
Smith. 

Those  familiar  with  the  statistics  of  similar  epidemics 
will  see  that  our  mortality  has  been  under  the  average. 

In  our  opinion,  the  total  mortality  is  not  excessive 
when  we  consider  the  following  points  :  The  epidemic 
was  in  an  asylum  ;  measles  of  a  severe  type  supervened 
in  children  already  debilitated  and  still  crippled  by  the 
lung  complications  of  whooping-cough,  the  remarkably 
frequent  repetition  of  the  measles,  and,  finally,  the  ad- 
vent of  malignant  diphtheria. 

We  may  be  permitted  to  add  the  regret  that  our  work, 
arduous  though  it  has  been,  does  not  seem  to  meet  the 
approval  of  the  local   Health   Board  or  the  coroner,  all 
of  whom  persist  in   attempts  to  question  our  diagnosis, 
treatment,  and  general  management. 
Very  respectfully, 
Geo.  B.  Fowler,  M.D.,   \ 
A.  N.  Bell,  M.D.,  (    Attending 

E.  Bradley,  M.D.,  f  Physicians. 

F.  M.  Warner,  M.D.        ) 

October  25,  1883, 

We,  the  undersigned,  members  of  the  Medical  Board 
of  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  approve  of  the  above 
report.  Oren  D.  Pomeroy,  M.D.,  Henry  G.  Piftard, 
M.D.,  J.  Clarke  Thomas,  M.D.,  C.  L.  Dana,  M.D., 
William  J.  Morton,  M.D.,  F.  H.  Bosworth,  M.D.,  J. 
Lewis  Smith,  M.D.,  W.  R.  Birdsall,  M.D.,  H.Marion 
Sims,  M.D.,  W.  F.  Mittendorf,  M.D.  " 

Danger  from  Flies. — Dr.  Grassi  is  said  {British 
Medical  Journal)  to  have  made  an  important,  and  by  no 
means  pleasant,  discovery  in  regard  to  flies.  It  was  al- 
ways recognized  that  these  insects  might  carry  the  germs 
of  infection  on  their  wings  or  teet,  but  it  was  not  known 
that  they  are  capable  of  taking  in  at  the  mouth  such  ob- 
jects as  the  ova  of  various  worms,  and  of  discharging 
them  again  unchanged  in  their  faices.     This  point  has 


now  been  established,  and  several  striking  experiments 
illustrate  it.  Dr.  Grassi  exposed  in  liis  laboratory  a 
plate  containing  a  great  number  of  the  eggs  of  a  human 
parasite,  the  tricocephalus  dispar.  Some  sheets  of  white 
paper  were  placed  in  the  kitchen,  which  stands  about 
ten  metres  from  the  laboratory.  After  some  hours,  the 
usual  little  spots  produced  by  the  fajces  of  flies  were 
found  on  the  paper.  These  spots,  when  examined  by 
the  microscope,  were  found  to  contain  some  of  the  eggs 
of  the  tricocephalus.  Some  of  the  flies  themselves  were 
then  caught,  and  their  intestines  presented  large  num- 
bers of  the  ova.  Similar  experiments  with  the  ova  of 
the  oxyuris  vermicularis  and  of  the  tania  solium  afforded 
corresponding  results.  Shortly  after  the  flies  had  some 
mouldy  cream,  the  o'idium  lactis  was  found  in  their  fa;ces. 
Dr.  Grassi  mentions  an  innocuous  and  yet  conclusive 
experiment  that  every  one  can  try.  Sprinkle  a  little 
lycopodium  on  sweetened  water,  and  afterward  examine 
the  faeces  and  intestines  of  the  flies  ;  numerous  spores 
will  be  found.  As  flies  are  by  no  means  particular  in 
choosing  either  a  place  to  feed  or  a  place  to  defecate, 
often  selecting  meat  or  food  for  the  puri)ose,  a  somewhat 
alarming  vision  of  possible  consequences  is  raised.  Dr. 
Grassi  invites  the  attention  of  naturalists  to  the  subject, 
and  hopes  that  some  effectual  means  of  destroying  flies 
may  be  discovered. 

Tannate  of  Sodium  in  Chronic  Nephritis. — Tan- 
nate  of  sodium  has  been  recommended  by  Lewin  in- 
stead of  tannin  in  albuminuria,  in  order  to  lessen  the 
excretion  of  albumen.  It  has  been  tried  by  Ribbert  on 
animals.  Ribbert  ligatured  the  renal  artery  in  rabbits 
for  an  hour  and  a  half  and  produced  albuminuria.  He 
then  injected  a  one-half  per  cent,  solution  of  tannin  into 
the  jugular  vein,  extirpated  the  kidney,  and  examined  it 
microscopically.  He  found  that  much  less  albumen  oc- 
curred in  the  glomeruli  when  tannin  was  employed, 
showing  that  it  had  lessened  the  excretion  of  albumen. 
A  similar  result  was  obtained  with  tannate  of  sodium, 
and  in  his  experiments  with  this  substance  the  albumen 
was  generally  comijletely  absent  from  the  glomeruli. 
Dr.  Briese  has  tried  the  tannate  of  sodium  upon  patients 
suffering  from  chronic  albuminuria.  He  finds  that  some 
liatients  bear  it  well,  and  can  take  it  for  a  month  with- 
out any  disagreeable  consequences,  while  others  vomit 
after  every  dose,  and  in  others  again  the  stomach  and 
intestine  are  aftected  in  two  or  three  days.  In  the  four 
carefully  observed  cases  which  he  records  the  tannate 
of  sodium  was  of  no  use  whatever.  It  did  not  lessen  the 
quantity  of  albumen  excreted,  nor  did  it  alter  the  course 
of  the  disease. — Deut.  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med.,  vol.  xxxiii., 
p.  220. 

Treatment  of  Premature  Baldness. — Dr.  Lassar 
contends  {Berliner  klin.  Wochenschrift)  that  premature 
baldness  is  the  result  of  contagion,  and  not  of  any  gen- 
eral condition  of  the  health.  The  method  of  treatment 
recommended  is  as  follows  :  The  scalp  is  to  be  washed 
every  day  with  tar  soap,  or  soft  glycerine  soap,  or  with 
soap  containing  sodium  iodide  ;  the  soap  is  to  be  thor- 
oughly applied,  and  rubbed  into  the  scalp  for  fifteen 
minutes.  Following  this,  a  warm  douche  is  used  ;  then 
after  the  application  of  a  corrosive  sublimate  solution 
(two  parts  in  one  thousand)  the  hair  is  dried,  and  a  half 
per  cent,  spirit  solution  of  naphthalin  is  rubbed  into  the 
affected  parts.  Carbolic  or  salicylic  acid  may  also  be 
employed.  If  this  treatment  be  adopted  in  the  early 
stage,  when  the  hair  is  just  beginning  to  fall,  it  usually 
proves  successful,  but  it  must  be  kept  up  for  eight  weeks 
or  more.  The  fact  that  this  disease  is  due  to  a  com- 
municable morbid  princij^le  suggests  that  it  may  be  con- 
veyed by  the  comb  and  brush  of  the  barber. 

Resorcin  as  an  Antipyretic  is  not  so  good  as  qui- 
nine of  salicylate  of  soda,  says  Dr.  Sarbeck,  on  account 
of  the  nervous  symptoms  which  it  produces.  It  quickly 
reduces  temperature  and  causes  perspiration.  It  is  given 
in  fifteen-grain  doses. 


504 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  3,  1883. 


Action  of  Mineral  Waters  and  of  Hot  Water 
UPON  THE  Bile. — Lewaschew  and  Klikowitch,  from  ex- 
periments upon  dogs,  conclude  that  the  use  of  ordinary 
alkaline  mineral  waters  was  to  increase  the  quantity  of  bile 
and  to  make  it  more  fluid  and  watery.  This  increased  flow 
is  beneficial  in  clearing  out  any  bile  stagnating  in  the 
gall-bladder.  A  subsequent  increase  in  the  quantity  of 
bile  indicates  a  greater  flow  of  bile  into  the  gall-bladder, 
and  this  also  is  of  service  in  emptying  out  any  stagnant 
bile,  and  restoring  the  normal  condition  when  this  is  dis- 
turbed. Artificial  solutions  of  alkaline  salts  were  found 
to  have  a  similar  action  to  the  natural  mineral  waters, 
and,  as  with  them,  the  action  varies  according  to  the 
concentration  of  the  solution.  Bicarbonate  of  sodumi 
has  a  quicker,  more  powerful,  and  more  lasting  effect  on 
the  composition  of  the  bile  than  the  sulphate  of  sodium, 
and  weak  solutions  than  strong  ones.  Vichy  was  more 
efficacious  than  Carlsbad  water.  Hot  water  was  found 
to  have  an  effect  on  the  bile  much  like  that  of  the 
mineral  waters. 

That  Many  Aneurisms  are  the  result  of  nervous  in- 
fluence is  the  conclusion  of  Dr.  Lewasciiew.  This  ob- 
server found  that  after  constant  irritation  of  a  nerve,  the 
middle  coat  of  the  arteries  in  its  area  of  distribution  became 
sclerosed  and  united  to  the  intima,  a  condition  exactly 
like  that  found  in  the  development  of  aneurismal  dilata- 
tions. 

The  New  York  Planet  of  October  15th  comes  to  us 
in  a  new  dress,  and  is  much  improved  in  appearance. 
Its  page  is  enlarged  and  the  general  size  of  the  journal 
increased.  It  contains  six  original  articles,  a  good  report 
of  the  recent  meeting  of  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine,  editorials,  and  miscellaneous  news.  Its  edi- 
tor, Dr.  C.  E.  Nelson,  has  our  best  wishes  for  the  success 
of  his  enterprise.  The  journal  contains  twelve  double- 
column  pages,  Record  size,  and  is  published  monthly 
at  one  dollar  per  year. 

Suicide  of  a  New  York  Physician.— Dr.  Walter  L. 
Foley,  of  this  city,  committed  suicide  on  October  20th 
by  taking  morphine.  He  was  only  twenty-seven  years 
of  age,  and  graduated  from  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical 
College  in  1877.  He  practised  in  California  for  two 
years,  and  then  came  to  this  city.  Although  a  bright 
student  and  clever  practitioner,  he  did  not  succeed  in  his 
profession,  as  his  habits  were  shiftless  and  thriftless,  and 
he  quickly  lost  the  patients  that  it  had  taken  him  a  long 
time  to  secure.  Finally  he  became  addicted  to  the 
opium  habit,  and  this  entirely  ruined  him  and  his  pros- 
pects. It  is  only  about  two  years  since  another  young 
physician  living  near  the  city  ended  his  career  in  a  very 
similar  manner. 

Dr.  H.  S.  Tanner,  of  fasting  fame,  was  arrested  last 
week  at  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  on  a  charge  of  not  being 
properly  registered  in  the  County  Clerk's  Office.  He 
had  a  diploma  trom  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute  dated 
February  2,  1859,  indorsed  by  the  United  States  Med- 
ical College,  of  New  York,  which  is  not  a  legal  institu- 
tion. Dr.  Tanner  is  the  third  eclectic  physician  who  has 
been  arrested  there  recently  on  information  lodged  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Chautauqua  Board  of  Censors.  He 
claims  it  is  an  effort  of  the  regulars  to  suppress  the  eclec- 
tics and  intends  to  make  this  a  test  case. 

The  Origin  of  the  Egyptian  Cholkka  is  still  a 
matter  of  dispute,  according  to  a  corresjiondent  of  the 
Medical  Press  and  Circular.  Tlie  I'.nglish  continue 
stoutly  to  maintain  that  it  originated  de  novo  in  Dami- 
etta.  Some  of  the  French  have  also  taken  that  view. 
Dr.  Grant  Bey  and  many  others,  however,  believe  it  to 
have  been  imported  from  Asia. 

Digital  Divulsion  in  Gastric  Stenosis. — Professor 
Loveta  has  recently  performed  for  tlie  fourth  time  the 
operation  of  digital  divulsion  of  the  pylorus  for  stenosis. 
The  patient  was  cured. 


The  National  Wholesale  Drug  Association  met 
last  week  in  this  city.  At  one  of  the  sessions  Mr.  Mey- 
ers, of  Cleveland,  read  a  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Proprietary  Articles.  He  spoke  of  the  importance  of 
this  branch  of  the  trade,  more  than  one-third  of  the  en- 
tire sales  in  the  drug  market  consisting  of  patent  medi- 
cines. Mr.  C.  B.  Allaire,  of  Peoria,  read  the  report  of 
the  Committee  on  Adulterations,  in  which,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  discussion  which  followed,  were  developed 
many  tricks  of  the  trade,  such  as  mixing  castor-oil  with 
oil  of  lemon,  and  corn  meal  and  wheat  flour  and  buck- 
wheat flour  with  powdered  drugs.  The  committee  de- 
plored the  increased  adulteration  of  wines  and  brandies, 
and  urged  members  of  the  association  to  sell  none  but 
pure  drugs.  A  dinner  was  given  in  the  evening  at  Del- 
monico's. 

Honors  to  Mr.  Lister. — Professor  Lister  has  been 
visiting  the  city  of  Buda-Pesth,  and  has  been  received 
with  great  honor  by  the  profession  and  students  there. 
A  banquet  and  torch  light  ovation  were  tendered  him, 
accompanied  with  addresses  of  welcome,  cheers,  and 
congratulation. 

Women  as  Druggists. — Six  ladies  have  distinguished 
themselves,  says  the  London  News,  as  students  in  the 
South  London  College  of  Chemistry,  where  they  have 
been  studying  with  a  view  to  pass  the  examinations  of  the 
Pharmaceutical  Society.  They  mean  to  begin  hfe  as 
druggists,  and  we  believe  they  are  the  first  women  who 
have  been  trained  in  a  public  school  for  the  business  of 
pharmacy.  They  will  assuredly  deserve  credit  for  their 
enterprise,  for  if  they  succeed  they  will  have  done  good 
service  in  widening  the  area  of  possible  employment  for 
women.  It  has  often  been  matter  for  surprise  that  ladies 
did  not  select  jiharmacy  as  a  fair  field  for  the  exercise  of 
their  talents  in  winning  an  honorable  livelihood.  The 
trade  is  a  profitable  one  ;  in  fact,  the  old  saying  in  the 
country  used  to  be  that  the  druggist's  shop  was  the  only 
one  in  the  village  where  every  shilling  taken  in  the  till 
earned  iid.  for  the  master.  The  work  of  preparing  and 
compounding  medicines  is  also  neat  and  delicate — in- 
deed, the  Americans  have  almost  elevated  pharmacy  to 
the  dignity  of  a  fine  art  in  these  later  days.  It  is  light, 
and  cannot  by  any  pretence  be  termed  "  unwomanly  '' — 
so  that  there  ought  to  be  no  social  prejudice  against  it. 
I'he  only  possible  objection  to  women  as  pharmacists 
would  rest  on  their  implied  inability  to  acquire  the  scien- 
tific knowledge  necessary  for  safe  practice.  But  that  ob- 
jection the  six  lady  students  who  have  stood  so  well  in 
their  classes  at  the  South  London  School  of  Chemistry 
have  personally  disproved  ;  besides,  it  is  not  necessary 
to  license  any  woman  as  a  druggist  unless  she  has  the  re- 
quisite scientific  qualifications.  In  these  days,  when 
people  suffer  as  much  anxiety  about  the  employment  of 
their  girls  as  of  their  boys,  the  discoverer  of  a  new  occu- 
pation for  women  is  a  public  benefactor. 

Clinics  at  the  School  of  Ophthalmology,  Otol- 
ogy, and  Laryngology  of  the  New  York  Eye  and 
Ear  Infirmary. — .\  "subscriber"  writes  :  "Ple.'se  cor- 
rect what  is  doubtless  an  unintentional  error  in  your 
jjublished  'Schedule  of  the  Various  Clinics  to  be  held  in 
New  York  City  the  coming  Season,'  in  regard  to  the 
clinics  held  at  the  School  of  Ophthalmology,  Otology,  and 
Laryngology  of  the  New  York  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary. 
You  announce  one  clinic  only  at  that  institution,  where 
there  are  three  or  four  held  daily,  as  follows  :  Eye  clinics 
at  2  P.M.  on  Monday,  1.30  p.m.  on  Tuesday,  2.  p.m.  on 
Wednesday,  1.30  p.m.  on  Thursday,  2  p.m.  and  3  p.m.  on 
Friday,  1.30  p.m.,  2.30  p..m.,  and  3.30  i'.m.  on  Saturday. 
Ear  clinics  at  3  p..^L  and  4  p.m.  on  Monday,  3.30  p.m.  on 
Tuesday,  4  p.m.  on  Wednesday,  3  p.m.  and  4  p.m.  on 
Thursday.  Throat  clinics  :  1.30  p.m.  on  Tuesday  and 
at  3  P.M.  on  Wednesday.  By  inserting  the  above  it  is 
hoped  that  many  who  have  read  the  advertisement  of  this 
school  in  the  widely-circulated  pages  of  The  Record 
may  not  be  misled." 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  'of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  19 


New  York,  November  10,  1883 


Whole  No.  679 


(Drioinal  ^xiiclcs. 


MALARIA  AS  AN    ETIOI,OC;iCAL    FACTOR  IN 
NEW  YORIC  CITY. 


By  SIMON  BARUCH,  M.D., 


NEW    YORK. 


The  day  of  system-building  in  medicine  has  passed  away. 
The  hammer  of  skepticism  has  dealt  sturdy  and  effective 
blows  to  the  pretentious  systems  which  have  from  time  to 
time  been  erected  by  self-constituted  authorities. 

The  history  of  medicine  reveals  the  fact  that  in  days 
of  yore  medicine  represented  a  vast  empire,  ruled  by  the 
great  monarchs,  whose  thrones  rested  upon  university 
chairs  and  whose  dicta  were  promulgated  by  satraps  and 
underlings  with  reverence,  and  followed  by  the  masses 
with  pious  zeal. 

To-day  medicine  represents  a  great  republic,  in  which 
"the  people  rule."  Under  this  regime  there  exists  no 
authority  whose  leadership  is  recognized  with  unquestion- 
ing obedience.  No  learned  professors  weave  ingenious 
theories  to  serve  as  unerring  guides  to  the  masses.  15ut 
there  is  a  silent  and  no  less  potent  intlaence  "  leading  " 
the  minds  of  the  profession,  especially  in  this  section  of 
our  country  ;  fashion  finds  zealous  votaries  in  our  ranks 
and  exacts  unquestioning  obedience  among  a  large  fol- 
lowing. 

The  discussion  of  a  potent  therapeutic  fashion  of  the 
day  and  its  bearings  upon  i)hysician  and  patient  forms 
the  theme  of  this  jiaper. 

Sixty  years  ago  the  renowned  Hufeland  '  wrote,  "  It  is 
really  remarkable  that,  just  as  we  have  escaped  from 
the  opiomania,  a  real  ha-matomaiiia  has  risen  among  us. 
A  veritable  thirst  for  blood  has  overpowered  some  jjhysi- 
cians,  and  of  many  it  may  be  said,  as  of  the  ancient  gods, 
they  cannot  be  ])ropitiated  except  by  the  sight  of  blood. 
The  loss  of  blood  is  no  longer  reckoned  by  ounces  but  by 
pounds  ;  every  headache,  every  indigestion,  is  sufficient 
ground  for  abstraction  of  blood."  In  France  an  esteemed 
author,  Audin-Rouviere '^  re-echoed  Hufeland's  philippics 
against  blood-letting.  "  The  leech  fury,"  he  says,  "  is 
carried  so  far  that  every  mild  headache,  every  slight  pal- 
pitation, the  slightest  indisposition  demands  the  presence 
of  the  physician,  who  at  once  orders  leeches,"  etc. 
"  Chaque  si'ecle  a  son  gout  particulier  et  sa  mode,"  says  this 
brilliant  writer.     And  he  says  truly. 

To-day  the  taste  and  fashion  have  changed  indeed, 
although  not  a  century  has  passed  over  our  heads.  The 
"  phlogozelotismus "  of  Hufeland's  day  has  been  suc- 
ceeded, in  our  country  at  least,  by  a  malario  zelotismus, 
and  the  hcematomania  which  was  the  baneful  offspring  of 
the  former  has  been  succeeded  by  a  quiniomania,  which 
happily  does  not  equal  its  predecessor  in  pernicious 
effect. 

To-day  quinine  rivals  the  blood-letting  of  a  former 
period  in  its  universality  of  application  in  the  treatment 
of  disease. 

Among  purely  medicinal  articles  this  drug  exceeds  all 
others  in  the  quantity  manufactured  and  imported  into 
this  country.  Quinine  is  to-day  the  greatest  •'  staiile 
article "  among  medicines  in  the  commercial  wOrld. 
Every  large  drug   howse   presents   sjiecial   claims  for  Us 

'  Journal  der  practischen  Hcilkunde.  p.  5.     Berlin,  1824. 
^  Audin-Rouvi^re  :  Plus  de  Sangsues  !     Paris,  1827. 


own  preparations  of  the  cinchona  alkaloids.  In  the 
show-windows  of  the  retail  druggist  quinine  is  heralded 
as  a  panacea,  in  various  seductive  forms.  Pills,  capsules, 
compressed  powders,  tablets,  elixirs,  syrups  of  quinine 
are  regularly  sold  to  the  anxious  seeker  after  health  with- 
out a  physician's  prescription.  A  schedule  of  prices  may 
be  seen  prominently  displayed  in  the  windows  of  many 
druggists,  offering  quinine  pills  as  the  grocer  offers  eggs. 
The  jaded  pleasure-seeker,  the  wearied  merchant,  the 
excited  sjieculator,  the  hard-worked  literary  man,  the 
pallid  clerk,  the  nerveless  seamstress  ;  men  and  women 
in  all  conditions  of  life  resort  to  tiuinine  when  suffering 
any  of  those  undefined  and  undehnable  ailments  due  to 
their  vicious  modes  of  life.  Few  cases  come  under  the 
observation  of  the  physician  which  have  not  been  dosed 
with  quinine. 

A  credulous  public  seeks  in  this  agent  an  unfailing 
remedy  for  a  large  catalogue  of  diseases.  Malaria  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  omnipotent,  ubiquitous  enemy  lurking  in 
every  household.  In  the  luxurious  dwellings  of  the  rich 
as  well  as  in  the  humble  tenements  of  the  poor,  in  the 
crowded  schoolhouses,  in  the  prisons  and  court-rooms,  in 
the  railway  stations,  in  the  beautiful  parks  of  this  great 
city,  and  even  in  its  snow-clad  streets,  at  every  point 
"  where  people  do  congregate,"  malaria  is  believed  to 
contaminate  the  air  with  its  noxious  elements,  and  quinine 
is  trusted  to  exorcise  this  potent  vet  hidden  terror  !  This 
popular  idea  has  originated  in  the  reckless  diagnosis  of 
malarial  fever  by  many  physicians,  and  the  facile  resort 
to  quinine  in  all  diseases  characterized  by  an  elevation  of 
temperature. 

The  comparison  of  a  notable  "  Compend  of  Medicine," 
written  by  Professor  Nathaniel  Chapman  fifty  years  ago, 
with  a  similar  work  published  a  short  time  ago,  offers  an 
illustration  of  therapeutic  fashion.  In  Dr.  Chapman's 
book,  the  stereotyped  recommendation  under  the  head 
of  treatment  was,  bleeding,  leeches,  mercury ;  the  mod- 
ern compend  bears  the  stereotyped  legend,  quinine,  food, 
stimulants.  The  lay  as  well  as  the  professional  mind  is 
now  so  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  omnipotence  of 
malaria  as  an  etiological  factor  that  we  are  rapidly  ap- 
proaching the  adoption  of  the  views  of  Macculloch,  a 
vigorous  malaria  maniac,  who  wrote  a  work '  of  consider- 
able merit,  but  which  failed  to  leave  an  im|:>ression  by 
reason  of  his  extreme  views.  This  author  delineates  the 
prevalence  of  the  "  typhus  fashion,"  against  which  he 
delivers  himself  as  follows  (p.  26)  :  "  From  an  unfortunate 
blindness  as  to  the  existence  or  presence  of  malaria  or 
its  causes,  added  to  the  want  of  reflection  among  the 
mass  of  routine  practitioners  and  perhaps  not  a  little 
aided  by  the  now  popular  and  vulgar  use  of  the  term 
typhus,  it  is  almost  the  invariable  usage,  not  merely  of 
the  people,  but  of  the  generality  of  practitioners,  to  give 
this  term  to  every  continuous  marsh  fever  ;  and  not  only 
so,  but  more  inexcusabl}' to  apply  it  even  where  the  most 
ordinary  discernment  and  reflection  would  indicate  a  true 
remittent."  How  nearly  the  views  "of  the  people  and 
the  generality  of  practitioners"  of  the  present  time,  in 
this  country,  and  especially  of  this  city,  approximate  to 
those  of  Macculloch,  will  be  evident  from  a  few  quota- 
tions from  his  work.  On  page  50  he  says  :  "  Remit- 
tent fever  may  be  found  with  scarcely  any  marked 
symptoms,  as  muscular  weakness,  at  times  not  even  the 
appetite  seems  affected."     On  [jageji  he  refers  to  con- 

^  Essay  on  Reniittent  and'Intermittent  Diseases.     London,  1828. 


5o6 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


stipation  (!)  as  follows  :  "  In  the  whole  catalogue  of  ordi- 
nary practical  errors  I  know  few  indeed  more  common 
than  that  which  views  a  sluggish  state  of  the  bowels  as 
a  primary  disease,  sometimes  also  as  a  consequence  of 
theoretic  disorders  of  the  liver,  instead  of  considering  it 
what  it  really  often  is,  the  produce  of  a  febrile  state, 
belonging  either  to  the  fever  or  some  other  initiative  and 
similar  cause  "  (malaria).  He  dwells  with  equal  empha- 
sis on  malaria  as  the  chief  cause  of  a  formidable  cata- 
logue of  maladies,  among  which  he  enumerates  delirium 
(l-i.  61),  hectic  (p. 41),  debility,  rheumatism  (p.  370).  diar- 
rluea  (p.  390),  hay  fever,  catarrh  (p.  344),  palpitation  of  the 
heart  (p.  359),  palsy  of  the  heart  (p.  359),  hysteria  (p.  85), 
climacteric  diseases  (p.  304),  lethargy  and  drowsiness 
(p.  76),  mental  diseases  (p.  331),  suicidal  mania,  etc. 
"  AVere  I  to  pursue  the  illustrations  of  every  disease  which 
occurs  as  a  symptom  in  the  anomalous  and  obscure  fever 
arising  from  malaria,  I  should  write  a  universal  treatise  on 
physics,"  he  says  on  page  87.  Does  not  the  tendency  of 
"the  people  and  generality  of  practitioners"  seem  to  be 
in  the  direction  of  these  views  to-day  ?  Are  not  many 
of  the  disorders  which  Macculloch  classes  as  malarial 
to-day  ascribed  to  malaria  by  the  people  and,  unhappily, 
also  by  some  members  of  the  profession  ?  l.est  the 
picture  should  appear  overdrawn,  I  will  mention  that 
only  a  few  weeks  ago  a  case  of  suicide,  reported  in  the 
new'Sfiapers,  was  gravely  charged  to  malaria  as  the  cause  ! 
Still  more  recently  a  prominent  physician  of  this  city 
was  treated  for  malaria,  when  it  was  discovered  that  he 
was  really  suffering  from  the  initiatory  symptoms  of  gen- 
eral paresis. 

AVitness,  also,  the  five  to  si.x  hundred  deaths  annually 
ascribed  to  iiialarial  fever  in  New  York,  a  city  far  remote 
from  the  tropics. 

Witness,  also,  the  immense  consumption  of  quinine 
and  its  preparations,  as  an  antidote  to  the  malarial 
poison.  The  typhus  mitior,  synocha  and  synochus  of 
CuUen,  were  the  fashion  of  Afacculloch's  day.  He 
endeavored  to  convert  the  "  blind  followers"  of  Cullen  to 
his  more  fanatical  universal  malaria  doctrine,  but  he 
failed  at  that  time.  Are  the  seeds  sown  by  Macculloch 
germinating  to-day  ? 

It  would  be  a  qui.xotic  enterprise  to  attempt  to  win 
the  profession  over  from  the  dominant  malarial  idea  of 
many  cases  of  fever  to  any  other  umvcrsal  etiological 
view.  Far  be  it  from  me.  It  is  my  aim  to  "  hold  the 
mirror  up  "  to  my  confreres,  to  sound  a  note  of  warning, 
and  chiefly  to  urge  most  earnestly  a  more  careful  diag- 
nosis of  febrile  disorders,  especially  as  they  prevail  in 
populous  districts  and  cities.  It  would  be  profitable  to 
subdue  somewhat  that  spirit  of  self-satisfaction  and  over- 
weening confidence  with  which  the  vast  improvements 
in  physical  diagnosis,  aided  by  chemical  and  mechanical 
discoveries,  have  imbued  the  modern  professional  mind. 
The  symptomatology  of  disease  requires  a  more  attentive 
study.  The  example  of  the  old  masters  in  medicine  may 
be  profitably  emulated  to-day.  When  we  read  the  cor- 
rect delineations  of  many  diseases  to  be  found  in  the 
writings  of  Hippocrates,  Galen,  Aetius  (who  was  so  freely 
lollowed  by  Shoenlein  and  his  scholars,  Eisenmann,  Bu- 
zonini,  Canstadt,  and  others  of  a  later  day),  and  of  Pros- 
per Alpinus  (who  is  justly  called  the  father  of  semeiology), 
of  Boerhaave,  Van  Swieten,  Sydenham,  Fr.  Hoft'man, 
and  Caubius,  we  trace  the  master  hand  in  every  touch  of 
the  picture  drawn  from  nature.  Relying  upon  their  own 
persona!  observations,  they  scanned  with  scrutinizing  eye 
the  history,  critical  periods,  the  temperature,  pulse,  res- 
piration, tongue,  facies,  and  secretions.  Following  their 
example  and  aided  by  the  modern  methods  of  precision, 
liow  vast  would  be  the  vantage-ground  of  the  physician 
of  the  present  time  in  facility  of  attaining  a  correct  diag- 
nosis and  consecjuently  a  more  successful  therapeusis  ' 
The  fevers  of  our  country  have  been  carefiilly  and  con- 
scientiously studied  by  Drake,  Hartlett,  Mitchell,  \\'ood, 
and  other.s.  These  authors  have  furnished  us  a  complete 
semeiology  of  malarial  fevers,  which   it  will  be  profitable 


to  study  at  the  present  time.  The  dissemination  of  the 
idea  that  malaria  is  a  predominant  element  in  the  etiology 
of  a  large  number  of  diseases  in  our  cities  (and  the  abuse 
ofquinine  as  a  remedy  as  a  result  thereof)  is  due  to  two 
causes,  viz.:  errors  of  diagnosis,  resulting  from  an  imper- 
fect appreciation  of  the  manifestations  of  true  malarial 
fevers,  and,  secondly,  the  erroneous  recognition  of  typho- 
malarial  fever  as  a  tnie  malarial  disease.  It  is  the  object 
of  this  paper  to  contribute  to  a  more  correct  appreciation 
of  malarial  fevers  by  pointing  out  the  errors  of  diagnosis, 
as  illustrated  in  the  "  Records  of  the  Board  of  Health''  of 
New  York  City,  and  in  a  subsequent  portion  to  devote 
attention  to  the  differential  diagnosis  of  true  malarial 
fever  from  diseases  simulating  them. 

The  conclusions  of  this  essay  are  based  upon  observa- 
tions made  during  a  public  and  private  practice  of  twenty- 
one  years.  The  first  three  years  of  this  period  were  passed 
in  active  service  as  a  military  surgeon  in  the  camps  of  Vir- 
ginia ;  the  succeeding  fifteen  years  were  spent  in  an  exten- 
sive practice  at  Camden,  S.  C.,  and  upon  the  plantations 
on  the  banks  of  the  Wateree  River,  where  I  had  medi- 
cal charge  of  many  hundreds  of  laborers  and  planters  ; 
the  latter  portion  of  this  period  has  been  spent  in  this 
city,  residing  during  the  summer  months  at  Carmansville, 
and  pursuing  the  practice  of  medicine  in  those  so-called 
malarious  suburbs,  \Vashington  Heights  and  Fort  Wash- 
ington, where  I  had  under  my  medical  charge  three  in- 
stitutions, which  contain  about  fifteen  hundred  children, 
teachers,  and  other  employes.  These  conclusions  have 
been  confirmed  by  oral  comnuinications  from  experi- 
enced practitioners  in  this  city,  and  are  sustained,  as  will 
be  shown,  by  ample  statistical  data. 

From  the  days  of  Lancisi,  malaria  has  been  recognized 
as  a  peculiar  influence  existing  in  paludal  localities,  and 
emanating  from  the  combined  action  of  heat,  moisture, 
and  vegetable  matter.  This  view,  somewhat  modified  but 
not  essentially  altered,  is  to-day  held  by  a  large  majority 
of  medical  men  in  all  countries,  but  especially  in  tropical 
and  semi-tropical  regions,  where  malarial  diseases  are 
more  frequently  observed.  Recently,  however,  a  num- 
ber of  able  gentlemen  in  the  New  England  States  and 
elsewhere  in  this  country,  claim  to  have  discovered  facts, 
which  lead  them  to  controvert  the  established  opinion. 
A  late  convert  '  to  the  anti-Lancisian  doctrine  of  the  eti- 
ology of  malarial  fevers,  writes  :  "  Lancisi's  investigations 
were  extensive  and  searching  and  his  conclusions  seemed 
so  irresistible  that  they  were  adopted  by  scientific  men 
at  once,  and  have  since  maintained,  until  within  a  very 
brief  period,  an  assured  place  as  truths  in  professional 
literature.  Those  who  subsequently  published  medical 
works,  which  needed  to  include  diseases  of  a  miasmatic 
character,  accepted  without  question  or  further  investi- 
gation the  opinions  inherited,  so  to  speak,  from  the 
learned  author.  Thus  they  passed  from  hand  to  hand, 
and  finally  reached  our  period,  bearing  such  emblems  of 
authority  as  to  challenge  and  disarm  criticism." 

The  history  and  literature  of  medicine  do  not  sustain 
this  author  in  the  opinion  that  the  men,  great  and  small, 
who  have  written  and  lectured  upon  malarial  diseases 
during  the  past  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  years  have 
"accepted  without  question  or  further  investigation  the 
opinion,  so  to  speak,  inlierited  from  the  learned  Roman 
author." 

The  fact  that  two-thirds  of  tlie  mortality  of  many  thickly 
populated  portions  of  the  globe  is  due  to  malarial  dis- 
eases has  stinuilated  investigation  to  the  utmost.  The 
array  of  writings  on  this  subject  contained  in  the  library 
of  the  Surgeon-General's  office,  U.  S.  .\rmy,  bears  abun- 
dant testimony  to  the  constant  agitation  of  this  subject 
during  the  past  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  years.  The 
last  volume  of  the  "  Index  Catalogue  "  devotes  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  closely  printed  columns  to  the  enumera- 
tion of  tiic  titles  of  works  on  malai  ial  diseases,  the  great 
majority  of  which  have  been  published  since  Lancisi's 

'  New  Vork  Mkdic.\i.  RscORn,    .August  18,  18S3. 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


507 


day.  The  Lancisian  theory  has,  in  fact,  often  been  sub- 
jected to  criticism.  Dr.  Win.  Fergusson  in  liis  paper 
"On  the  Nature  and  History  of  Marsh  Poison"  in  the 
Edinburgh  Philosophical  Transactions  endeavors  to  show 
that  vegetation  is  not  necessary  to  the  development  of 
malaria.  Sir  Gilbert  Blanc  offers  similar  arguments  in 
his  description  of  the  VValcheren  fever. 

Deputy-Surgeon-General  Munro  '  takes  strong  ground 
against  the  Lancisian  doctrine,  arguing  in  favor  of  "cer- 
tain electrical  conditions."  Dr.  Oldham's  "chill  theory" 
of  the  causation  of  malaria  has  also  attracted  much  at- 
tention. The  views  of  these  writers  were  ably  contro- 
verted by  two  iiapers,^  by  Dr.  Maclean  of  Netley — which 
gave  rise  to  an  animated  discussion  in  the  British  Medi- 
cal Journal.  These  references  will  suffice  to  demon- 
strate that  the  Lancisian  theory  has  not  only  not  re- 
mained unquestioned  but  has  been  vigorously  assailed. 
It  would  indeed  be  remarkable,  were  this  not  so.  The 
theory  and  practice  of  medicine  have  passed  through 
great  changes  during  the  past  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years ;  disease  has  been  studied  with  more  accuracy  ; 
new  disorders  have  been  recognized  which  were  formerly 
regarded  as  symptoms  only,  and  a  complete  revolution 
has  taken  place  in  therapeutics.  But  amid  all  this  up- 
heaval the  Lancisian  theory  of  the  etiology  of  malarial 
fever  stands  unshaken,  and  is  accepted  by  the  larger  ma- 
jority of  the  profession  in  every  part  of  the  inhabited 
globe.  To-day  this  theory  is  again  assailed.  Not  in 
the  malaria-ridden  regions,  not  in  India,  .Africa,  South 
America,  and  the  Southern  United  States,  where  malarial 
diseases  have  scourged  the  people  from  time  immemo- 
rial, where  their  irrepressible  mahgnancy  has  aroused  the 
strongest  efforts  of  government  and  people,  but  in  the 
New  England  States,  where  their  prevalence  appears  to 
be  of  recent  date,  is  the  iconoclastic  hammer  heard. 
Far  be  it  from  me  to  impugn  the  candor  and  ability  of 
the  authorities  who  have  investigated  these  diseases  in 
New  England.  I  have  been  deeply  interested  in  their 
writings  and  especially  in  following  the  recent  trials  of 
the  Mill-dam  tiuestion,  in  which  the  polemic  talent  of 
several  gentlemen,  supported  by  their  scientific  attain- 
ments, shone  with  brilliancy.  As  this  question  is  the 
subject  of  the  Fiske  Fund  (?)  Prize  Essay  for  1884,  I  re- 
frain from  entering  here  upon  its  discussion  and  await 
anxiously  the  developments  of  the  future. 

In  the  meantime  I  would  affirm  that  my  own  observa- 
tions, made  during  the  past  quarter  century,  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Southern  rivers,  whose  banks  are  frequently 
overflowed,  and  amid  the  swamps  along  their  course, 
sustain  me  in  the  following  points. 

First. — A  combination  of  solar  heat  (above  60°  F. ), 
moisture  (below  the  saturating  point),  and  vegetable  mat- 
ter (not  living)  is  necessary  for  the  production  of  true 
malarial  fevers. 

Second. — Any  influence  which  withdraws  one  of  these 
elements,  renders  the  remaining  incapable  of  generating 
true  malaria.  A  "black  frost,"  which  term  implies  a  tem- 
perature which  completely  destroys  all  vegetation  not  pe- 
rennial, followed  by  a  continuous  temperature  below 
60°  F.  invariably  checks  malarial  emanations.  Fevers 
which  have  scourged  plantations  during  the  entire  sum- 
mer cease  to  furnish  new  victims  after  such  a  frost,  and  the 
planter  often  congratulates  himself  upon  an  accession  to 
his  working  forces,  while  he  de|)lores  the  loss  of  his 
"top  crop"  of  cotton.  I  will  cite  only  one  illustration 
from  my  observation.  The  Wateree  River,  in  South 
Garolina,  is  subject  to  frequent  overflows,  by  which  the 
alluvial  lands  on  its  borders  are  inundated.  After  the 
summer  or  August  freshet  numerous  cases  of  malarial 
fevers  invariably  spring  up  among  the  laborers  resid- 
ing near  the  banks  of  the  river  ;  after  the  winter  or 
February  freshet,  on  the  contrary,  no  new  cases  are  ob- 
served, unless   the   temperature  reaches  60^    F.  and   re- 

'  Remarks  on  Malarious  Fever.s  and  Cholera,  Army  Medical  Department  Report, 
1872.     London,   1874. 

"  IVitish  Medical  Journal,  1874.  vol.  ii.,  766  and  806. 


mains  above  this  point  for  a  considerable  period.  Again, 
perfect  drainage,  by  withdrawing  the  element  of  moisture 
entirely,  inhibits  malarial  emanations.  This  has  been  so 
often  demonstrated  that  it  has  become  an  axiom  in  agri- 
cultural and  sanitary  engineering.  Thoroughness  is  a 
sine  qua  non  in  this  as  in  every  other  sanitary  procedure. 
Partial  drainage  will,  as  Dr.  Russell  justly  observes 
(Medical  Record,  August  i8,  1883,  p.  1 79),  be  succeeded 
by  a  positive  increase  rather  than  by  a  subsidence  of 
miasmatic  troubles.     The  reason  is  obvious. 

Third. — It  has  been  long  regarded  as  an  established 
fact  that  malarial  disorders  prevail  chiefly  in  rural  or 
suburban  localities.  Hence  the  term  swamp  fever,  palu- 
dal fever,  country  fever  (used  in  the  South).  Experience 
has  taught  that  the  crowded  cities  of  the  temperate  zone 
ofifer  an  uncongenial  soil  for  their  develo[)ment,  the  dis- 
eases disappearing  under  the  improved  drainage  and  with 
increase  of  buildings  upon  sites  wlrich  formerly  furnished 
all  the  elements  for  the  develoi)ment  of  malaria. 

Fourth. — Malarial  fevers  are  very  amenable  to  treat- 
ment in  temperate  climates.  Ordinary  remittent  fevers 
have  been  very  rarely  fatal,  in  my  experience  ;  ordinary 
intermittent,  of  all  types,  have  never  proved  fatal,  within 
my  recollection. 

Impressed  with  these  views  by  personal  observation, 
by  intercourse  with  physicians  laboring  in  the  same  field, 
and  by  careful  study  of  the  literature  pertaining  to  ma- 
larial diseases  (these  forming  fifty  per  cent,  of  my  ag- 
gregate of  cases),  I  received  with  some  surprise  and 
not  a  little  scepticism  the  information  that  malarial 
diseases  prevail  extensively  in  New  York  City,  and  that 
a  large  mortality  is  ascribed  to  them. 

I  have  investigated  this  subject  during  the  past  three 
years,  and  now  offer  the  result  of  my  studies,  not  in  the 
spirit  of  criticism,  but  prompted  by  a  desire  to  direct 
attention  to  certain  errors,  which  I  hope  to  render  clear 
to  the  unprejudiced  reader. 

I.. — New  York  does  not  furnish  the  combination  of 
elements  necessary  for  the  production  of  true  malarial 
fevers,  except  to  a  limited  extent,  and  in  certain  circum- 
scribed localities. 

In  the  summer  of  1S80  I  asked  the  advice  of  medical 
and  lay  .friends  with  reference  to  removing  my  family  to 
that  beautiful  suburb,  Washington  Heights,  for  the  sum- 
mer. I  was  informed  that  this  section  of  the  city  would 
prove  an  insalubrious  summer  resort  ;  that,  in  fact,  it  is 
one  of  the  most  malaria-ridden  parts  of  the  island,  on 
account  of  its  proximity  to  the  Harlem  and  Hudson 
Rivers. 

Being  attracted  by  the  location  of  the  "  Heights,"  and 
feeling  somewhat  reassured  by  the  fact  that  my  family 
had  become  thoroughly  inured  to  a  malarial  climate,  I 
ventured  to  disregard  the  advice  of  friends,  and  took 
up  my  residence  at  Carmansville  on  June  18,  18S0.  I 
spent  the  entire  summer  in  this  beautiful  suburban  village, 
and  became  so  impressed  by  its  salubrity  that  I  decided 
to  again  adopt  it  as  a  summer  home.  Having  passed 
three  summers  at  this  place,  I  am  convinced  that  it  en- 
joys as  much  immunity  from  malarial  diseases  as  any 
portion  of  the  world  not  specially  favored  by  altitude  or 
remoteness  from  water-courses.  The  malarial  cases 
which  came  under  my  observation  were  due  to  local 
causes  acting  in  circumscribed  localities,  and  removable 
by  the  most  simple  sanitary  measures.  Until  the  past 
summer  I  had  not  kept  a  record  of  malarial  cases,  but 
the  idea  impressed  itself  on  my  mind  that  genuine  mala- 
rial fever  was  not  often  seen  outside  of  the  circumscribed 
localities  to  be  presently  mentioned.  The  fact  is,  that 
this  portion  of  the  island  which  stands  in  bad  repute  as 
a  malarial  section  represents  a  rocky  bluff,  averaging 
one  hundred  and  fifty-nine  feet  above  the  Hudson  and 
Harlem  Rivers.'  On  the  eastern  side  it  rises  abruptly 
from  the  Harlem  flats  (which,  by  the  way,  furnish  a  per- 
fect specimen  of  malaria-producing  soil).      But  the  bluff 


'^Measurements  obtained  from  Matthew  Cox,  C.E. 


5oS 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


is  protected  against  malarial  invasion  from  this  side  by  a 
magnificent  growth  of  trees,  whose  deep  verdure  not  only 
graces  the  rocky  promontory,  but  whose  abundant  foliage 
offers  an  effective  barrier  to  effluvia  arising  from  the  flats. 
Four  cases  occurred  during  the  past  sunnner,  in  a  house 
which  stands  on  the  extreme  eastern  point  of  One  Hun- 
dred and  Fiftieth  Street,  immediately  overlooking  the 
flats.  An  open  vista  to  the  latter  is  formed  by  the  more 
sparse  growth  of  foliage  at  this  point.  Another  case  oc- 
curred near  the  Aqueduct  at  One  Hundred  and  Fifty- 
eighth  Street,  where  a  depression  exists,  which  receives 
the  garbage  and  filth  from  many  wagons.  A  si.xth  case 
was  seen  on  the  brow  of  the  slope  at  One  Hundred  and 
Ninetieth  Street.  These  six  cases  are  the  only  true 
malarial  (intermittent  quotidian)  fever  which  I  saw  on 
the  whole  eastern  border  of  the  bluff  from  One  Hundred 
and  Forty-fifth  Street  to  the  upper  point  of  the  island. 
The  remaining  cases  which  1  have  noted  during  the  past 
summer  were  observed  in  the  following  localities  :  Four 
on  One  Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Street,  and  two  on  One 
Hundred  and  Fifty-first  Street,  between  St.  Nicholas  and 
Tenth  .''ivenues.  These  streets  are  partially  occuined 
by  buildings,  all  of  which  are  wooden  tenements.  There 
is  neither  drain  nor  sewer,  and  filth  accumulates  in  heaps 
until  it  reeks  in  the  noonday  sun.  Here  is  every  element 
for  the  production  of  malarial  fever,  which  prevails  every 
summer,  and  which  may  be  effectually  banished  by 
draining  and  scavengering.  One  case  svas  treated  on  One 
Hundred  and  Sixty  first  Street,  another  on  One  Hun- 
dred and  Sixty-second  Street,  between  Tenth  and 
Eleventh  Avenues,  near  a  point  through  which  a  blind 
sewer  passes,  but  not  a  single,  even  superficial  drain. 
Another  case  was  seen  on  One  Hundred  and  Sixty- 
third  Street,  near  the  Kingsbridge  Road,  in  the  midst  of 
a  market  garden,  which  was  cultivated  near  a  basin 
where  water  could  not  readily  drain  away.  At  this  point 
I  observed  two  years  ago  the  only  cases  of  true  re- 
mittent fever  which  I  have  seen  since  my  departure 
from  the  South.  One,  a  child,  accompanied  by  con- 
vulsions in  the  cold  stage,  recovered ;  th.e  other,  a 
young  girl,  who  was  seen  only  a  few  hours  before  death, 
had  been  treated  for  malarial  fever  by  a  colleague. 
The  last  case  of  the  season  was  observed  on  One 
Hundred  and  Forty-third  Street,  in  a  building  standing 
on  the  edge  of  a  stagnant  pond,  near  Eighth  .Avenue. 
I  ma)'  also  mention  two  cases  at  the  Colored  Orphan 
Asylum. 

All  these  cases  occurred  amfliig  tlic  poorer  ^lasses, 
who  occupy  wooden  teiieme/its  located  in  undrai:ied  lo- 
calities. One  case  which  was  seen  in  a  family  residing 
in  .■\udubon  Park,  near  the  bank  of  the  Hudson,  had 
contracted  malarial  fever  duiing  the  previous  summer 
at  Hastings  and  liad  recently  returned  from  a  visit  to 
Staten  Island. 

In  the  ])ublic  institutions,  which  contained  last  sum- 
mer over  fifteen  hundred  inmates,  I  observed  only  two 
cases  of  true  malarial  fever,  despite  the  fact  that  two 
of  these,  sheltering  one  thousand  children  and  officers, 
are  located  in  close  proximity  to  points  where  some  of 
the  cases  of  malarial  fever  occurred.  'l"he  small  num- 
ber of  cases  and  the  entire  absence  of  fatality  among 
so  large  a  clientele,  afford  unimpeachable  testimony 
that  malarial  fevers  are  not  endemic  in  this  suburb,  and 
that  the  prejudice  existing  in  the  minds  of  the  people 
and  the  profession  is  unfounded.  As  an  illustration  of 
this  prejudice  I  may  cite  the  fiict  that  an  eminent  sur- 
geon of  this  city  declined  an  invitation  to  send  his  child 
to  Fort  Washington  (near  the  railway  station)  for  recup- 
eration, because  he  feared  malaria.  I  have  not  seen  one 
case  of  malaria  within  a  considerable  distance  of  this 
point  during  the  past  three  summers.  Several  years  ago 
another  noted  physician  advised  a  family  to  remove  to 
Washington  Heights  in  order  to  restore  to  one  of  its 
members  the  health  which  had  been  shattered  by  mala- 
ria. Last  spring  a  relative  of  this  family  sought  an 
opinion  from  the  same  gentleman  with  reference  to  the 


salubrity  of  Washington  Heights  and  received  an  earnest 
injunction  to  leave  it  severely  alone,  "  because  it  is  full 
0/ malaria."  The  truth  is  that  no  portion  of  this  city 
or  its  suburbs  offers  such  beautiful  and  heaUhfid  locali- 
ties for  residences,  as  does  this  garden  spot  of  New  York 
City.  F.levated  one  hundred  and  fifty-nine  feet  above  | 
tide  water,  its  rocky  soil  presents  the  most  perfect  foun-  I 
dation  for  buildings,  and  opportunity  for  draining  with  ' 
anijile  "  fall."  Its  wide  streets,  St.  Nicholas  .\venue. 
Tenth  Avenue,  and  Boulevard,  Kingsbridge  Road,  i4Sth, 
iSSth,  and  175th  Streets,  will  ere  long  be  thronged  by 
residences  of  people  whose  good  sense  will  teach  them 
the  advantage  of  pure  air  within  easy  access  of  the  busy 
marts  of  the  metropolis.  The  sanitary  authorities  appear 
to  be  preparing  for  this  event,  by  the  construction  of 
large  sewers  and  drains,  and  by  the  filling  up  of  the  flats 
from  i4Stli  to  iSSth  Street. 

During  the  spring,  fall,  and  winter  months  I  have  ob- 
served malarial  cases  only  in  a  few  localities,  and  chiefly 
in  persons  who  traced  the  malarial  infection  to  a  period 
long  antecedent  to  the  attack. 

That  true  malarial  fevers  do  occur  in  this  city  cannot 
be  denied.  There  are  many  localities  which  furnish  all 
the  elements  for  malarial  emanations,  as  unoccupied 
lots,  receiving  surface  drainage,  and  points  where  exca- 
vations are  made  for  buildings  or  sewers.  Here,  how- 
ever, the  disease  is  found  circumscribed  by  and  traceable 
to  the  local  causes. 

It  follows,  from  my  personal  observation,  therefore, 
that  there  is  no  ground  for  the  ])opular  idea  that  New 
York  City  is  a  vast  laboratory  for  the  production  of 
malaria. 

II.  The  temperature  of  New  York  City  in  midwinter 
is  not  favorable  for  the  development  of  true  malarial 
fevers,  especially  of  a  serious  type.  If  there  is  one  point 
that  has  been  recognized  by  practitioners  in  the  Southern 
United  States  and  in  tropical  countries,  it  is  the  fact 
that  frosts  and  low  temperature  destroy  "  malaria,"  and 
check  at  once  ejiidemics  of  diseases  due  to  the  latter. 
Referring  to  malaria,  Bishop  Heber  in  his  "  Narrative  of 
a  Journey  through  the  Upper  Provinces  of  India,"  relates 
that  not  monkeys  only,  but  everything  which  has  the 
breath  of  life  instinctively  deserts  them  (the  woods)  from 
the  beginning  of  .■^pril  to  October."  "It  is  in  the  ex- 
treme heat,  and  immediately  after  the  rains  have  ceased, 
in  May,  the  latter  end  of  August,  and  the  early  part  of 
September,  that  it  is  most  deadly.  In  October  the  ani- 
mals return."  "  From  the  middle  of  November  10  March 
troo])s  pass  and  repass,  and  with  common  precaution  no 
risk  is  usuall\-  apjjrehended."  "  The  period  of  the  year 
during  which  malaria  is  most  active  is  summer  and  fall, 
from  June  to  November — for  at  this  period  only  has  the 
sun  sufficient  power"   (Hartholovv).' 

"  It  is  furthermore  well  known  that  the  development 
of  the  disease  usually  takes  place  during  the  summer 
months,  and  that  it  disappears,  or  <?/ /tvzj-/ «f  wcTi' raycj- 
arise  during  the  7ointer  unless  the  latter  is  mild.  We 
know,  too,  that  the  form,  type,  and  intensity  of  the 
fever  are  usually  in  pretty  direct  relation  to  the  tem- 
perature of  the  atmosi)here.  This  is  not  only  estab- 
lished by  the  testimony  of  writers  from  warm  climates, 
etc."  (Hertz).' 

"  In  the  more  temiierate  and  colder  climates  the  win- 
ters are  usually  free  from  the  disease  "  (Hertz).' 

It  would  indeed  be  an  act  of  supererogation  to  cite 
additional  authorities  in  affirmation  of  the  jjroposition 
that  malarial  diseases  of  serious  types  do  not  prevail  in 
any  city  of  the  temperate  zone  during  the  winter.  And 
yet  the  reports  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  New  York 
City  (for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  W.  DeF.  Day 
and  to  manuscript  from  Dr.  John  T.  Nagle)  furnish 
the  following  statistics  which  1  have  compiled  from  the 
records  : 


'  Watson's  Practice. 
5  Pr.ict.  Med.,  p.  775. 


'  Zicmsscn's  Cyclopaedia,  vol,  ii.,  568. 
*  Op.  cit.,  vol.  ii..  569, 


November  lo,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


509 


Average  Temperatures  and  Deaths  from  Malarial  Fevers 
IN  New  York  City  for  1S77,  1878,  1879,  1880,  iSSi,  and 
1882. 


January  to  April  . . , 

April  to  July 

July  to  CJctober  .  . . 
October  to  January 


Average 
Temperature. 


33-98' 
60.  o5' 

72-3" 
46. 14° 


Number  of 
Deaths. 


.5S6 
6S4 

954 
812 


With  an  average  temperature  barely  above  the  freezing 
point  we  are  expected  to  believe  that  New  York  furnishes 
586  deaths  in  three  years,  or  nearly  one  hundred  deaths 
from  malarial  fevers  in  three  months.  This  is  a  startlinsj 
record,  the  comparison  of  which  with  the  statistics  of 
any  other  city  of  the  temperate  zone  will  demonstrate 
that  a  serious  error  is  hidden  within  it. 

In  Dr.  Chaille's  '  able  statistical  papers  it  is  shown 
that  the  total  mortality  from  malarial  fevers  in  New  Or- 
leans from  1856  to  i860  was  1,315,  and  of  this  number 
1,047  were  reported  from  IVfay  to  October  (inclusive), 
and  268  from  November  to  April  (inclusive),  affording 
evidence  of  the  fact  that  even  in  semi-tropical  New  Or- 
leans the  winter  mortality  from  malarial  fever  is  as  one 
to  about  four  of  summer  mortality,  n'hile  in  New  York 
City  tlie  summer  and  winter  mortality  from  the  same  dis- 
eases are  nearly  equal. 

III.  The  recorded  fatality  of  malarial  fevers  in  New 
York  City  adds  another  proof  that  the  diagnosis  of  these 
diseases  is  inexact.  Deaths  from  malarial  fevers  in  New 
York  from  1876  to  1S7S  were  as  follows  : 

Remittent  fever 1,083 

Intermittent  fever 984 

Typho-malarial  fever 709 

Congestive  malignant  intertnittent  fever,       79 
Congestive  chill 4 

This  table  demonstrates  that  the  preponderance  of  mor- 
tality is  not  in  cases  of  congestive  and  malignant  fevers, 
but  in  the  remittent  and  intermittent  types. 

Is  this  large  mortality  in  accordance  with  the  accepted 
view  of  the  prognosis  of  remittent  and  intermittent  fevers? 

"  In  the  uncom[)licated  form  of  intermittent  fever, 
without  malignant  tendency,  the  prognosis  is  almost  al- 
ways favorable.  I  have  never  seen  such  a  case  termi- 
nate fatally  "  (Wood).' 

"  The  prognosis  [of  remittent  fever]  is  generally  favor- 
able. The  milder  forms  of  the  disease  almost  always 
end  in  recovery,  unless  mismanaged,  and  the  severest 
often  yield  to  prompt  and  suitable  treatment,  etc." 
(Wood).' 

"  In  cold  countries,  such  as  ours,  it  [prognosis  of  inter- 
mittent fever]  is  almost  always  favorable.  To  persons 
of  tolerable  health  and  strength  we  may  confidently 
promise  a  cure.  Even  the  more  strongly  marked  in- 
flammatory form  of  the  fever  seldom  terminates  fatally  " 
(Watson). 

"  The  direct  mortality  from  ague  [syn.  of  intermit- 
tent fever],  at  all  events  among  the  European  races, 
is  small.  Remittent  fever  is  usually  seen  in  its  gravest 
forms  in  hot  climates"  (McLean).' 

"Ordinary  simple  intermittent  fever,  as  regards  im- 
mediate danger,  is  not  a  grave  affection.  Whenever  the 
disease  involves  immediate  danger,  it  is  to  be  considered 
pernicious  and  not,  therefore,  belonging  to  the  head  of 
ordinary  or  simple  intermittent  fever"  (Flint). ^  "Sim- 
ple remittent  fever  in  itself  does  not  involve  danger  to 
life  ;  as  a  rule,  it  is  apt  to  be  -more  severe  in  tropical 
than  in  temperate  climates"  (Flint)."  "The  prognosis 
in  simple  intermittent  fever  is  good"  (Loomis).'  Death 
should  rarely  occur.      Even  cases  of  the  severest  types 

*  N.  O.  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  1870,  xxiii.  *  Quain's  Diet.  Med.,  734. 

'^  Pract.  Med.,  vol.  i.,  285.  ^  Pract.  Med.,  looi. 

2  Up.  cit.,  315.  "Op.  cit..  1015. 
'  Lect.  on  Fevers,  126. 


of  this  fever  should  terminate  in  recovery — the  type  of 
the  fever  varies  very  much  according  to  locality.  The 
remittent  fever  which  we  see  in  this  city  is  of  a  mild  type" 
(Loomis  '),  italics  mine. 

But  why  quote  authorities  on  this  subject  ?  Every 
tyro  in  medicine  knows  that  the  prognosis  of  intermit- 
tent and  remittent  fevers  of  temperate  climates  is  favor- 
able, since  the  recognition  of  the  specific  anti-malarial 
properties  of  quinine.  In  the  South  a  practitioner  who 
would  lose  even  a  small  proportion  of  his  cases  of  inter- 
mittent and  remittent  fever  would  be  forced  to  seek  other 
fields,  so  seriously  would  his  reputation  suffer.  Even 
the  algid  and  pernicious  fevers  are  no  longer  fatal  if  seen 
in  the  early  stage,  when  the  patient's  system  may  be  sat- 
urated with  quinine. 

If  further  proof  is  required  to  demonstrate  that  many 
physicians  in  this  city  diagnose  malarial  fever  with  ex- 
treme recklessness,  it  is  furnished  by  the  Report '  of  Dr. 
Charles  P.  Russell,  Sanitary  Inspector  of  the  Board  of 
Health.  He  says:  "Two  hundred  and  thirty-one  deaths 
from  malarial  diseases  were  recorded  within  the  year 
[1876].  All  such  cases  were  assigned  to  sanitary  inspec- 
tors for  investigation,  with  the  main  object  of  ascertain- 
ing definitely,  if  possible,  the  locations  where  said  dis- 
eases had  originated.  In  order  to  arrive  at  a  satisfactory 
conclusion  in  any  instance,  the  inspector  was  obliged 
to  see  personally,  or  communicate  with  the  attending 
physicians,  and  frequently,  also,  to  make  an  inspection 
of  the  place  where  the  death  had  occurred.  Many  phy- 
sicians refused  or  neglected  to  afford  any  information  on 
the  subject.  Quite  a  number  of  cases  were  excluded  on 
account  of  uncertainty  as  to  the  actual  cause  of  death,  or 
as  to  its  complication  tenth  a  malarial  element  [italics 
mine].  Ninety-six  cases,  however,  were  fully  investi- 
gated." 

Out  of  238  cases,  142  were  excluded  on  account  of 
"  uncertainty,"  or  refusal  and  neglect  of  physicians  to 
aid  in  establishing  the  correctness  of  their  diagnosis'  and 
out  of  the  96  cases  fully  investigated  10  are  recorded  as 
"malarial  disease,"  a  very  obscure  diagnostic  designa- 
nation  of  a  fatal  malady. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  only  about  one-third  of  the 
mortality  ascribed  to  malarial  fevers  in  New  York  city  in 
1876,  may  be  indisputably  attributed  to  the  true  forms 
of  these  fevers. 

This  result  of  a  careful  investigation  by  a  gentleman 
who  is  an  expert  in  sanitary  inspection  lends  unimpeach- 
able confirmation  to  the  evidence  above  adduced,  to  es- 
tablish the  fact  that  the  errors  which  are  constantly  com- 
mitted in  the  diagnosis  of  malarial  fevers  have  conferred 
upon  New  York  a  reputation  as  a  malarial  city  which  is 
as  unenviable  us  it  is  unmerited. 

15S  West  Fifti-fol kth  .Street. 


K  LiTHOP.tDioN. — At  a  recent  sitting  of  the  Acade- 
mie  des  Sciences,  Dr.  Sappey  exhibited  a  fcetus  which 
had  died  at  the  end  of  six  months'  extra-uterine  gesta- 
tion, and  had  afterward  been  retained  in  the  mother's 
abdomen  for  fifty-six  years.  The  mother  became  preg- 
nant at  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  but  labor  did  not  come 
on  at  term  nor  afterward.  At  the  age  of  eighty-four  she 
went  into  the  infirmary  at  Quimperle,  where  she  died 
three  weeks  after  admission.  At  the  necropsy  a  large 
hard  cyst,  with  calcified  walls,  was  discovered  adjoining 
the  uterus.  This  was  divided  by  a  saw,  and  found  to 
contain  a  fcetus  in  a  state  of  almost  perfect  preservation. 
The  skin,  lungs,  muscles,  and  other  parts  had  preserved 
their  normal  softness  and  appearance.  M.  Sappey  ex- 
plains the  preservation  of  the  foetus  by  means  of  Pas- 
teur's theory  concerning  the  exclusion  of  air  and  aerial 
germs.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact,  that  these  cases  of  litho- 
psdions  have  been  in  the  most  authenticated  instances 
of  extra-uterine  origin. 


'  Op.  cil.,  143. 


2  New  York  Medical  Record,  February  lo,  1877. 


5IO 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


LICHEN    RUBER    OF    HEBRA    AND    LICHEN 
PLANUS    OF   WILSON. 

By  a.  R.  ROBINSON,  M.B.,  L.R.C.P.  &  S., 

IFOFFS'^nR  DF  DPRMATOLnGV  IN  THE  NEW  YORK  POLYCLINIC  ;  PROFESSOR  OF  HIS- 
TOLOijV  IN  THE  WOMAN'S  MEDICAL  COLLEGE  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  INFIRMARY  ;  AT- 
TENDING PHYSICIAN  TO  DEMILT  DISPENSARY,  SKIN  DEPARTMENT,  ETC. 

(Continued  from  p.  429.) 

Lu/ien  planus. — This  form  of  eruption  was  first  de- 
scribed by  Erasmus  Wilson,  and  consists  of  papules  re- 
markable for  their  color,  shape,  tendency  to  arrangement 
in  grou))s,  situation,  local  and  chronic  character,  and  the 
pigmentation  they  leave  when  they  subside. 

Color.- — -The  color  of  the  papule  is  a  dull  red,  more  or 
less  vivid  and  suffused  with  a  lilac  tinge,  which  is  most 
characteristic  in  recently  fonued  and  discrete  papules  ; 
while  in  aggregated  papules  and  in  those  of  long  stand- 
ing it  is  of  a  duskier  hue.  A  slight  hyjierajmic  areola  is 
present  at  the  base  of  recent  papules. 

Shape. — When  very  small  the  papules  are  roundish  in 
shape,  but  when  fully  developed  they  are  generally  angu- 
lar in  outline  and  rise  abruptly  from  the  normal  skin. 
They  range  in  size  from  one  to  three  or  four  lines  in 
diameter,  are  but  slightly  elevated  above  the  general 
level  of  the  skin,  and  have  a  flat,  smooth,  shining  surface, 
which  is  frequently  depressed  in  the  centre — umbilicated. 
The  papules  are  covered  on  their  surface  by  a  thin  layer 
of  horn)-,  transparent  cuticle,  which  is  not  a  scale,  and 
neither  separates  or  exfoliates  (Wilson).  When  the 
papule  subsides  this  layer  disappears  without  exfoliation. 
If  the  ernption  is  diffuse  and  aggregated  there  is  some 
desquamation  and  scaling,  especially  if  the  part  has  been 
irritated,  and  appearances  somewhat  resembling  a  small 
diffuse  patch  of  lichen  ruber  or  of  chronic,  dry,  scaly 
eczema  or  psoriasis.  Upon  the  removal  of  the  thick  ad- 
herent scales  in  these  cases  the  skin  beneath  may  present 
an  excoriated  surface. 

Arrangement  of  the  papules. — The  papules  are  either 
discrete  or  aggregated,  but  generally  show  a  tendency  to 
form  larger  or  smaller  groujis.  Occasionally  they  are 
arranged  as  broader  or  narrower,  longer  or  shorter  bands. 
In  the  discrete  form  of  eruption  the  jjapules  arise  suc- 
cessively, and  after  a  time  variously  sized  patches  are 
formed,  consisting  of  aggregated  and  discrete  papules 
united  by  an  inflamed  and  infiltrated  base.  The  inflam- 
mation and  infiltration  cause  a  blending  of  the  papules 
and  interpainilar  skin,  and  the  formation  of  a  raised, 
thickened,  scaling  patch.  The  eruption  spreads  peri- 
])herically  by  the  formation  of  new  papules  at  the  same 
time  that  the  older  papules  disappear,  leaving  behind  a 
dark  pigmentation.  A  single  papule  may  spread  by  peri- 
pherical  growth  until  it  has  reached,  say,  the  size  of  a  split 
pea;  but  a  large  patch  is  never  formed  by  peripheral 
growth  of  a  single  papule,  as  occurs,  for  instance,  in  psori- 
asis. Sometimes  a  patch  is  large  enough  to  show  a  raised 
l)order  and  depressed  centre,  or  a  ring  is  formed  by  tiie 
formation  of  a  chain  of  papules  at  the  ))eriphery  of  a 
patch.  If  neighboring  rings  coalesce  the  erujition  at 
that  place  will  assume  a  gyrate  form.  A  patch  may 
consist  of  a  depressed  and  pigmented  centre  ;  external 
to  this  large,  well-developed  papules,  and  a  periphery 
formed  of  small  developing  papules. 

Situation. — The  eruption  is  generally  synmietrical,  and 
appears  especially  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  fore- 
arms, just  above  the  wrists ;  it  may,  however,  ap|)ear 
upon  any  other  part  of  the  body,  and  especially  upon  the 
lower  jjart  of  the  abdomen,  the  calves  of  the  legs,  and 
around  the  knee.  It  has  been  observed  upon  the  jjahns 
of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the  feet,  u|)on  the  penis  and  on 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  moutli  and  fauces. 

Course. — The  course  of  the  eruption  is  very  chronic, 
and  the  individual  papules  may  remain  unchanged  for 
many  months  before  undergoing  a  retrograde  process. 
AVhen  they  disappear  they  leave  behind  deep  ])igmenta- 
tion  and  occasionally  a  sliglit  atrophy.  \Vhen  removed 
by  treatment,  it  has  been  observed  that  old  jiapules  leave 
behind  more  pigmentation  than  recent  ones.     The  erup- 


tion never  appears  in  the  form  of  vesicles  or  pustules. 
The  hairs  and  nails  remain  unaffected  in  this  disease. 
There  is  generally  very  little  itching  attending  the  erup- 
tion, but  sometimes  it  is  intense.  The  general  nutrition 
of  the  body  is  never  affected  ;  no  matter  how  long  the 
eruption  lasts,  it  does  not  produce  any  of  the  grave  con- 
ditions observed  in  lichen  ruber,  owing  probably  to  its 
not  becoming  general  over  the  whole  body. 

Histology. — The  changes  occurring  in  the  skin  in 
lichen  planus  have  been  studied  by  Neumann,  Tolcott 
Fox,  and  Crocker. 

According  to  Neumann  (ll'id.,  p.  310),  the  principal 
changes  occur  in  the  upper  layers  of  the  skin,  the  hair- 
follicles  and  sebaceous  glands  not  being  affected.  He 
found  the  corneous  and  rete  layers  hypertrophied.  the 
nucleus  of  the  rete  cells  granular  and  swollen  ;  the  pa- 
pilla broader,  conical  in  shape,  and  containing  much 
granulation  tissue  ;  the  papillary  blood-vessels  dilated, 
and  their  walls  infiltrated  with  cells;  the  cell  infiltration 
extending  also  in  the  form  of  bands  around  the  blood- 
vessels and  sweat-glands  in  the  cutis.  The  unstriped 
muscles  were  hypertrophied.  The  orifices  of  the  sweat- 
ducts  were  dilated  from  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
epithelial  cells  ;  the  sweat-duct  was  also  dilated  from  the 
same  cause,  and  on  the  gland  itself  numerous  colloid  de- 
generated cells  were  present.  From  these  observations, 
Neumann  concludes  that  lichen  planus  is  a  circumscribed 
inflammation  of  the  upper  jiart  of  the  cutis  and  sweat 
apparatus,  the  latter  being  the  primary  seat  of  the  dis- 
ease. In  judging  of  these  conclusions  of  Neumann,  it  must 
be  remembered  that  his  description  of  lichen  planus  does 
not  correspond  in  some  respects  with  that  which  I  have 
given,  and  which  corresponds  to  the  description  of  English 
and  American  writers.  Neumann  describes  an  increase 
in  size  of  the  papules  to  about  an  inch  in  diameter  by 
growth  of  the  periphery  as  a  normal  occurrence — a  state- 
ment at  variance  with  all  other  observers.  This  fact 
leaves  us  in  doubt  as  to  the  value  of  his  observations  in 
lichen  planus. 

Talcott  Fox  [British  Metlieal  Journal,  1880,  p.  398) 
thinks  it  should  not  be  classed  among  the  inflammatory 
affections  of  the  skin,  as  he  considers  no  true  inflanuiia- 
tory  action  is  present.  According  to  him,  the  papules 
owe  their  origin  to  persistent  neuro-paralytic  hyperemia 
and  its  results — namely,  dilatation  of  the  blood-vessels 
and  engorgement  of  the  tissues  with  blood,  emigration  of 
leucocytes,  tedema.  hypertrophy  of  the  various  structures, 
and  slight  desquamation.  This  view  of  the  cause  of  the 
papule  formation  will  be  referred  to  after  the  structure 
of  the  papule  is  described. 

Crocker  (Laneet,  1881,  p.  284),  judging  from  his  de- 
scription of  the  eruption  on  the  patients  from  whom  he 
removed  portions  of  skin,  undoubtedly  examined  sections 
of  lichen  planus  papules  only,  and  not  any  of  lichen 
ruber.  As,  however,  he  regards  the  two  forms  of  pap- 
ules as  belonging  to  the  same  disease,  he  concluded  that 
as  his  observations  diflered  from  those  of  Neumann  and 
Biesiadecki  on  lichen  ruber,  the  views  of  these  observers 
were  wrong,  or  else  they  had  examined  only  laajniles  of 
long  standing.  In  quoting  Crocker's  views,  therefore,  it 
is  to  be  remembered  that  he  believes  his  description  ap- 
lilies  to  botli  lichen  ruber  and  lichen  planus,  although  he 
hid  only  examined  sections  of  jiapules  of  lichen  ])lanus. 

My  own  observations  will  be  found  to  agree  very 
closely  with  those  of  Dr.  Crocker.  In  the  more  acute 
ca.ses  he  finds  the  i)apule  formed  almost  entirely  by  a 
cell  effusion  from  one  of  the  vessels  of  the  superficial 
plexus  pushing  up  the  superimposed  epidermis.  This 
cell  effusion  is  sharply  limited  at  the  sides,  and  involves 
several  ])apill;tt.  The  papilkt  are  flattened  out,  the  rete 
is  slightly  liypertrophied,  and  there  is  some  loosening  of 
the  upper  layers  of  the  horny  cells  over  the  centre  of  the 
papule. 

In  the  more  chronic  forms,  tlie  jiapule  is  mostly  formed 
from  proliferation  of  the  rete  mucosiun,  the  lower  layers 
of  the  rete  cells  being  flattened,  and  the  upper  layers,  in- 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


511 


eluding  the  stratum  lucidum  and  granular  layer,  very  dis- 
tinct. The  horny  layers  are  only  thickened  over  the 
centre  of  the  papules.  There  is  no  change  in  the  hair- 
follicles,  unless  it  be  that  the  orifices  are  funnel-shaped 
and  packed  with  cells. 

From  the  foregoing  observations  his  conclusions  are  : 

First. — The  process  at  the  commencement  is  entirely 
superficial. 

Second. — That  it  consists  of  an  inflammatory  effusion 
from  the  superficial  plexus  of  vessels,  the  cells  from  the 
horizontal  vessels  coming  only  from  the  upper  surface. 

Third. — That  all  the  vessels  of  the  plexus  are  notablv 
dilated,  and  the  papillje  are  enlarged  by  downward  growth 
of  the  interpapillary  processes. 

Fourth. — That  all  the  epithelial  layers  undergo  prolif- 
eration, the  rete  taking  most  part  in  the  formation  of  the 
papule. 

Fifth. — Involvement  of  the  hair-follicles  is  not  essential 
to  the  main  process. 

Sixth. — The  sw-eat-ducts  often  have  an  influence  in 
determining  the  situation  of  the  i)apule  and  in  producing 
the  umbilication,  as  they  were  frequently  present  in  the 
centre  of  the  papules. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Bronson  and  Dr.  Morrow, 
of  this  city,  I  have  been  enabled  to  obtain  both  recent 
and  old  papules  of  lichen  planus  for  microscopical  exam- 
ination. The  papules  were  first  hardened  in  Miller's 
liquid  and  afterward  in  alcohol,  and  sections  examined 
both  before  and  after  staining  with  different  agents. 
Microscopical  examination  of  sections  of  a  recent  papule 
showed  the  following  condition. 

C 


tion  the  amount  depending  upon  the  amount  of  pressure 
from  below,  as  shown  by  the  almost  normal  condition 
of  the  cells  toward  the  periphery  of  the  papule.  The 
granular  layer  is  much  thicker  than  usual,  consisting 
sometimes  of  five  or  more  layers  of  cells  where  the  rete 
is  thickest.     This  hypertrophy  of  the  rete  is  very  variable 


Fig.  3. — Complete  Section  of  .^  Recent  Papule  of  Lichen  Planus  under  a  Low  Magnifying 
Power.  The  section  includes  normal  skin  at  both  sides,  but  most  at  left  side  ;  u,  corneous  layer  ; 
b,  rete  mucosum  ;  c,  orifice  of  sweat-duct ;  ii,  round  cell  infiltration  :  f,  blood-vessel  ;  /,  cortum. 


In  Fig.  3  is  represented  a  vertical  section  of  a  recent 
papule  of  lichen  planus,  together  with  normal  skin  at  both 
sides.  The  papule  corresponds  to  the  region  occupied  by 
the  dense  round  cell  collection  in  the  papillary  region  and 
upper  part  of  the  corium  [d).  The  corneous  layer  in  the 
region  of  the  papule  is  almost  entirely  absent,  consisting 
only  of  one  or  two  layers  of  dried  flat  horny  cells.  The 
absence  of  the  corneous  layer  in  this  situation  was  ob- 
served in  all  the  sections  of  both  recent  and  old  papules 
examined,  and  consequently  was  not  an  artificial  condition 
from  cutting  or  manipulation  of  the  sections.  Outside 
the  papule  region  the  corneous  layer  is  of  normal  appear- 
ance and  thickness,  as  seen  in  P'ig.  3,  a.  The  rete  mu- 
cosum is  thickened  in  some  places,  especially  in  the 
central  portion  of  the  papule  area.  Papilk^  are  not  rec- 
ognizable in  the  central  part  of  the  papule.  The  papilke 
and  upper  part  of  the  corium  are  occupied  by  a  sharply 
limited  dense  collection  of  round  cells  {d).  At  the  pe- 
riphery of  this  collection  the  blood-vessels  are  dilated  and 
crowded  with  corpuscles,  while  a  considerable  number 
of  emigrated  white  blood-corpuscles  are  present  directly 
around  the  vessels.  The  deeper  portion  of  the  corium 
appears  normal,  except  that  some  of  the  blood-vessels 
are  dilated  and  surrounded  by  a  few  emigrated  corpuscles. 
Examining  such  a  section  with  higher  powers,  the  rete 
is  found  to  be  hypertrophied  in  the  central  portion  of  the 
papule,  and  especially  in  the  region  of  the  sweat-ducts. 
The  cells  of  all  the  layers  over  the  dense  round  cell  col- 
lection in  the  corium  are  flattened   in  a  horizontal  direc- 


FlG.  4.— Vertical  Section  of  the  Central  Portion  of  a  Recent  Papule  of  Lichen 
Planus,  rt,  orifice  of  sweat-duct  :  l>.  round  cell  collection  ;  c,  region  of  a  blood- 
vessel. 

as  to  situation  and  extent.  Generally  it  is  greatest  in 
the  centre  of  the  papule  and  in  the  region  of  the  sweat- 
duct  orifices,  but  may  occur  in  the  latter  situation  only. 
In  many  places  within  the  area  of  the  papule  there  is  no 
appreciable  hypertrophy,  and  in  the  earliest  stage  of  the 
eruption  it  is  entirely  absent. 

The  cutis  papillas  in  the  central  portions  of  the 
papule  are  so  infiltrated  with  cells  and  the  rete  so 
flattened  that  in  some  cases  the  line  of  separa- 
tion between  the  rete  and  cutis  is  not  recogniz- 
able, as  is  the  case  in  Figs.  3  and  4.  If  the  cell 
collection  is  not  very  dense  the  i)apilla  will  be  ob- 
served to  contain  dilated  blooti-vessels.  At  the 
outer  portions  of  the  papule  the  papillre  contain 
a  more  or  less  dense  collection  of  round  cells 
and  dilated  blood-vessels.  The  cell  infiltration 
into  the  papilke  and  upper  part  of  the  corium 
consists  of  embryonic  corpuscles  (white  blood  cor- 
puscles), w-hich  take  the  place  of  the  connective 
tissue  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  At  the  outer 
portions  of  the  papule  connective-tissue  bundles 
are  still  present,  but  in  the  central  part;  when  the 
collection  is  very  dense,  all  trace  of  connective  tissue  is 
lost.  In  the  deeper  parts  of  the  corium  there  is  nothing 
abnormal  except  the  presence  of  a  few  dilated  blood- 
vessels, some  of  which  are  surrounded  by  emigrated  cor- 
puscles. 

The  hair-follicles  and  sweat-glands  are  normal,  except 
that  around  the  sweat-ducts  the  cell  infiltration  generally 
extends  deeper  than  in  other  parts.  In  all  of  the  pap- 
ules examined  a  sweat-duct  was  found  near  its  centre, 
and  seemed  to  be  the  principal  cause  of  the  umbilicated 
appearance  of  the  papules,  as  its  presence  prevented  the 
pushing  upward  of  the  epidermis  by  the  round-cell  col- 
lection. This  umbilicated  appearance  was  also  partly 
owing  to  the  absence  of  so  much  of  the  corneous  layer 
from  the  central  portion  of  the  papule.  The  hair-follicles 
had  no  influence  in  determining  the  situation  of  the 
papules. 

From  the  foregoing  observations  the  papules  of  lichen 
planus  examined  by  me  owed  their  origin  to  an  inflam- 
matory process  occurring  in  the  papill-e  and  upper  part 
of  the  corium,  as  shown  by  the  round-cell  infiltration 
and  the  changes  in  the  tissues  of  the  part.  The  cell  in- 
filtration from  the  horizontal  plexus  did  not  come  from 
the  upper  surface  of  the  vessels  alone  ;  in  fact,  I  know  of 
no  condition,  nor  can  I  imagine  one,  in  which  only  one- 
half  a  capillary  wall  will  undergo  such  nutritive  changes 
as  to  permit  of  emigration  of  white  blood  corpuscles 
through  it  while  the  other  half  remains  normal.  The 
changes   observed   in    the  rete    and    corneous   layer   are 


512 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  lo,  i88j 


variable  in  aniouiit  and  extent,  and  can  be  safely  re- 
garded as  secondary  conditions  depending  upon  the 
changed  nutrition  condition  in  the  cutis.  If  the  papule 
is  of  long  standing  there  may  be  considerable  hypertrophy 
of  the  rete  and  corneous  layer,  as  sliown  bv  the  observa- 
tions of  Dr.  Crocker,  and  further  substantiated  by  the 
scaly  appearance  of  some  patches  of  the  eru|)tion.  The 
dense  cell  infiltration,  by  its  pressure  upon  the  papillary 
blood-vessels  and  interference  with  their  circulation  and 
nutrition,  allows  of  the  passing  out  of  red  blood-corpus- 
cles, as  occurs  in  the  dense  cell  infiltration  in  connection 
with  syphilitic  papules.  As  a  result  of  this  extravasation 
we  have  the  dark  red  color,  and  the  pigmentation  re- 
maining after  disappearance  of  the  papules.  In  the 
return  to  the  normal  condition  the  changes  are  such  as 
usually  occur  in  inflammatory  states,  the  round-cell  col- 
lection disappears  by  fatty  degeneration  of  the  corpuscles 
and  the  epidermis  regains  its  normal  activity.  I  have 
not  had  the  opportunity  of  examining  skin  where  a  pap- 
ule had  previously  existed,  but  I  have  seen  the  fatty 
degeneration  of  the  round  cells. 

According  to  the  above  description,  lichen  |)lanus 
papules  are  the  result  of  a  circumscribed  inflanuna- 
tion  of  the  papillae  and  upper  part  of  the  corium, 
and  any  changes  in  the  epidermis  are  secondarv  to 
the  changed  nutrition,  the  result  of  this  localized  inflam- 
mation. 

Prognosis. — The  prognosis  is  always  favorable,  the 
disease  having  a  tendency  to  spontaneous  recovery  after 
weeks  or  months  of  existence,  and  never  leads  to  the 
low  marasmic  condition  observed  in  untreated  cases  of 
lichen  ruber. 

Treatment. — In  many  of  the  subjects  of  lichen  planus 
the  general  nutrition  of  the  body  is  below  a  normal 
physiological  standard,  and  tonics  with  appropriate  diet 
are  indicated.  In  other  cases  the  eruption  seems  to  be 
the  only  pathological  condition  present.  Alkalies,  es- 
pecially the  acetate  or  citrate  of  potash  with  tonics  have 
been  found  to  be  of  service  in  some  cases.  In  one  case 
reported  by  Dr.  R.  W.  Taylor  {Archiv.  of  Derm.,  1S74) 
immediate  benefit  followed  the  administration  of  twenty 
grains  of  chlorate  of  potash  dissolved  in  four  ounces  of 
water,  given  fifteen  minutes  after  meals,  and  followed 
fifteen  minutes  later  by  twenty  drops  of  dilute  nitric  acid 
in  a  wineglassful  of  water.  .Arsenic  does  not  seem  to 
have  an)- special  effect  in  this  form  of  eruption.  Locally 
the  itching  can  be  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
same  condition  in  lichen  ruber,  or  in  other  skin  diseases. 
Beyond  [Preventing  itching,  local  applications  do  not  seem 
to  influence  the  eruption. 

Relationship  betiucen  liehen  ruber  and  lichen  planus. — 
From  a  comparison  of  the  symptoms,  histology,  prog- 
nosis, and  treatment  of  the  two  forms  of  eruption,  as 
given  above,  we  find  that,  as  regards  the  symptoms  ;  in 
lichen  ruber  the  papules  generally  commence  on  the 
trunk  and  tend  to  extend  over  the  entire  body,  and  in 
lichen  planus  they  generally  commence  on  the  forearms 
and  legs,  and  very  rarely  spread  over  a  large  area.  In 
lichen  ruber  the  papules  are  round,  acuminated,  covered 
with  thin  scales,  and  only  show  a  depressed  centre  when 
situated  around  a  hair-follicle  or  undergoing  a  retrograde 
process  ;  in  lichen  planus  the  papules  are  of  irregular 
outline,  generally  umbilicated,  and  never  scaly  at  the 
commencement.  In  lichen  ruber  the  eruption  is  not 
symmetrical,  and  the  papules  do  not  increase  in  size  by 
growth  at  the  periphery  ;  in  lichen  planus  the  eruption  is 
generally  symmetrical,  and  many  of  the  papules  increase 
in  size  to  a  certain  extent  by  spreading  peripherically. 
Lichen  ruber,  if  not  treated,  leads  to  marasmus  and 
death  ;  lichen  planus  has  no  special  effect  U))on  tlie 
general  condition  of  tlie  system. 

Hence,  as  regards  the  symptoms,  course,  and  prog- 
nosis of  the  two  forms  of  enijjtion,  they  are  widely  difler- 
ent  from  each  other. 

Histology. — From  microscopical  observation  we  find 
that  lichen  ruber  is  an  atypical  keratosis,   and  lichen 


planus  an  inflammatory  affection  of  the  papillre  and  upper 
portion  of  the  corium,  with  subsequent  changes  in  the 
epidermis.  In  lichen  ruber  the  corneous  layer  is  hyper- 
trophied,  the  rete  also  slightly  thickened,  whilst  there  are 
few  or  no  changes  in  the  cutis  ;  in  lichen  planus  the  cor- 
neous layer  is  often  absent,  the  rete  is  thickened,  and 
there  is  a  dense  round-cell  collection  in  the  papillae  and 
upper  part  of  the  corium.  Lichen  ruber  is,  therefore,  an 
anomaly  of  growth  of  tlie  corneous  layer,  and  lichen 
planus  an  inflammatory  affection  of  the  vascular  portion 
of  the  skin.  As  regards  the  pathological  histology  they 
are  thus  widely  different. 

As  regards  the  treatment,  we  find  that  arsenic,  which 
may  be  regarded  as  a  specific  for  lichen  ruber,  has  little 
or  no  eflect  on  the  eruption  of  lichen  jilanus,  and  alka- 
lies and  tonics,  which  are  frequently  of  much  service  in 
the  latter,  are  of  no  benefit  in  the  former. 

The  symptoms,  course,  histology,  and  treatment  are 
therefore  entirely  different,  and  the  question  arises  as  to 
whether  eruptions  with  such  differences  in  these  respects 
can  still  represent  two  forms  of  the  same  disease.  The 
pol)'morphous  eruptions  of  the  skin  are  par  exeelletiee 
syphilis  and  eczema,  and  with  reference  to  the  former  a 
macular  syphilide  bears  no  resemblance  either  in  symp- 
toms or  treatment  to  a  guniinatous  tumor,  although  both 
are  but  different  forms  of  the  same  disease.  A  study  of 
the  natural  history  of  syphilis  teaches,  however,  that  the 
macular  eruption  corresponds  to  an  early  stage,  and  the 
gummatous  formation  to  a  late  stage  of  the  syphilitic 
infection,  and  that  both  are  an  invariable  sequelaj  of  the 
syphilitic  poison  ;  in  other  words,  a  study  of  these  two 
forms  of  syphilis  in  any  given  case  will  show  that  both 
are  but  forms  of  the  same  disease.  In  eczema  the  erup- 
tion may  be  papular,  vesicular,  pustular,  or  squamous 
in  character;  but  generally  there  is  a  combination  of 
these  different  forms,  and  all  can  be  regarded  as  a  super- 
ficial catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  skin,  the  intensity  of 
the  inflammation  or  chronicity  of  the  process  accounting 
for  the  difference  in  the  appearances  presented.  In  the 
case  of  lichen  ruber  and  lichen  iilanus,  the  latter  has 
been  regarded  as  a  mild  form  of  the  former,  the  dif- 
ference in  character  being  attributed  to  the  climate 
and  mode  of  living  in  England  and  America,  where 
lichen  planus  is  frequently  met  with,  as  compared 
with  Germany,  where  lichen  ruber  is  more  frequent. 
It  is  true  that  these  conditions  as  regards  climate  and 
mode  of  living  do  have  an  influence  upon  certain  skin- 
diseases,  although  not  to  the  extent  generally  believed. 
Those  who  have  seen  lupus  vulgaris  in  Vienna  and  in 
America  have  observed  the  milder  character  of  the  dis- 
ease in  this  country,  depending  probably  upon  the  better 
diet  of  the  laboring  classes  here  as  compared  with  that 
of  Germany,  but  the  diflerence  is  only  one  of  degree  ; 
the  situation,  symptoms  to  a  great  extent,  the  patho- 
logical histology  and  treatment  are  the  same,  and  even 
some  of  the  cases  observed  here  are  as  severe  as  any  ob- 
served in  other  countries.  In  lichen  ruber  and  lichen 
planus  we  have  found  that  it  cannot  be  a  question  of 
intensity  of  the  pathological  process,  as  the  histology  of 
the  two  forms  of  eruption  is  entirely  different.  Neither 
can  they  represent  stages  of  the  same  disease,  as  no  one 
has  yet  observed  a  case  of  lichen  ruber  develop  into  one 
of  lichen  planus,  or  vice  7'ersa.  Here  in  New  York  a 
very  considerable  number  of  cases  of  lichen  planus  have 
been  observed  by  the  different  iiieinbers  of  the  New  York 
Derniatological  Society,  and  although  every  member  is 
conversant  with  the  characters  of  the  eruption  in  both 
lichen  ruber  and  lichen  planus,  and  conse(|uenlly  would 
be  quick  to  recognize  any  transition  from  tlie  one  to  the 
other,  no  case  has  been  observed  or  reported  in  which 
this  has  occurred.  The  papules  of  lichen  jilanus  never 
change  to  those  of  lichen  ruber,  and  vice  versa  ;  and  no 
similarity  has  been  shown  to  exist  between  the  two  forms 
of  eruption,  excejjt  that  of  slight  resemblance  in  color  and 
the  ijapular  form  of  the  eruption.  From  a  consideration 
of  all  the  above  observations,  we  feeljustified  in    con 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


513 


chiding  that  Hchen  ruber  and  Hchen  planus  are  two  en- 
tirely distinct  diseases  of  the  skin,  and  that  the  grounds 
for  regarding  them  as  but  two  forms  of  the  same  disease 
are  altogether  untenable. 

356  West  Fortv-second  Street. 


OXYGEN    AND     SOME    OF    ITS    COMPOUNDS 
AS  THERAPEUTIC  AGENTS.' 

By  SAMUEL  S.    WALLIAN,  A.M.,  M.D., 

ELOOMINGDALE,    N.  Y. 

(Continued  from  p.  457.) 

It  is  an  every-day  fact  in  chemistry  that  substances 
identical  in  ultimate  composition,  as  far  as  our  yet  im- 
jierfect  art  can  discover,  are  strikingly  different  in  a 
physiologic  or  therapeutic  sense.  Whether  this  difference 
consists  in  varying  modes  of  atomic  and  molecular  ar- 
rangement, or  in  different,  but  as  yet  indistinguishable, 
states  of  the  oxygen  base,  is  yet  beyond  our  scientific 
ken. 

Hence  it  does  not  follow  that  oxygen  as  found  in 
common  air,  and  the  same  element  in  doubtless  a  nascent 
and  hyper-active  state,  as  artificially  generated — liberated 
would  be  a  more  accurate  term — are  either  physio- 
logically or  therapeutically  identical. 

Again,  the  physiological  relations  of  oxygen  are  definite 
and  limited,  while  its  nature  and  potency  as  a  therapeu- 
tic agent  is,  as  yet,  not  generally  understood,  is  entirely 
unlimited  and  as  different  from  the  forrner  as  though  it 
were  in  reality  another  element. 

While  all  physio-chemists  assert  that  it  is  an  active 
eliminator,  depurent,  disintegrant,  resolvent,  and  per- 
haps, sorbefacient,  and  alterative,  very  few  have  taken 
the  pains  to  investigate  it  in  the  light  of  a  materia  ali- 
mentaria,  and  hence  a  direct  invigorator  and  renewer 
of  the  whole  vital  organism.  Nor  do  we  yet  practically 
realize  the  evidently  demonstrable  fact  that  there  is  fio 
antiseptic  known  of  equal  potency  with  pure  oxygen  ;  or 
that  there  is  no  known  antiseptic  compound  which  does 
not  contain  this  vital  element.  It  may  yet  transpire  that 
all  antiseptics  depend  for  their  special  properties,  directly 
or  indirectly,  on  the  free  or  feebly  combined  oxygen  they 
contain.  Should  this  presumption  prove  to  be  well 
founded  it  devolves  on  this  micro-chemic  age  to  devise 
methods  for  the  convenient  and  successful  use  of  the  real 
and  safe  factor,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  noxious  carbon- 
ized elements  at  present  so  largely  composing  antiseptic 
mixtures,  and  thus  forever  do  away  with  carbolic,  salicylic, 
and  all  other  "  antiseptic  "  septremia  ! 

Thus,  Pasteur  has  demonstrated  that  by  cultivating 
the  disease-germ  of  chicken  cholera  for  several  genera- 
tions in  fluids  having  free  access  to  the  oxygen  of  the 
air  it  is  gradually  robbed  of  its  virulence  and  eventually 
becomes  inert  ;  and  Buchner  succeeded  in  transforming 
the  dreaded  bacillus  anthracis  into  the  harmless  bacillus 
subtilis — the  hay  bacillus — and  vice  versa,  by  repeated 
cultures  in  fluids  freely  supplied  with  oxygen  or  wholly 
deprived  of  the  same,  according  to  the  results  desired. 

Prof  Law's  ^  experiments  with  the  virus  of  hog  cholera 
fully  confirm  the  foregoing  results.  The  virus  attains  its 
maximum  of -virulence  after  cultivation  in  fluids  occluded 
from  free  contact  with  the  oxygen  of  the  air,  and  is 
gradually,  but  surely,  robbed  of  all  malignancy  by  cul- 
ture in  fluids  freely  supplied  with  that  element. 

The  same  principle  holds  with  regard  to  the  propaga- 
tion of  yellow  fever,  typhoid  fever,  Asiatic  cholera,  diph- 
theria, croup,  and  the  pleuro-pneumonia  or  lung-plague 
of  cattle. 

Another  idea,  not  quite  foreign  to  the  subject,  sug- 
gests itself :  Has  any  chemical  or  physiological  investi- 
gator queried  whether  the  fundamental  difference  in  the 
toxic  tendencies  of  the  two  anaesthetics,  ether  and  chlor- 

1  Read  before  the  Franklin  County  (N.  Y.)  Medical  Society,  June  5,  1883. 

2  "  Malignancy   of   Disease   Germsj  Mitigated   byi.Oxyg'en,"     Thb     Medical 
Record,  vol.  xix.,  p.  673. 


oform,  is  to  be  found  by  a  comparison  of  their  chemical 
composition  ?  CHCl,  =  chloroform  ;  C,H|„0  —  sul- 
phuric ether.  In  the  latter  one  equivalent  of  oxygen  does 
duty,  while  in  the  former  none  of  the  elementary  constit- 
uents would  sustain  animal  life  for  a  moment. 

The  question  of  ventilation  in  crowded  cities,  public 
buildings,  and  even  in  i^rivate  dwellings,  will  eventually 
resolve  itself  into  improved  methods  for  supplying  and 
distributing,  in  suitable  quantities,  artificial  oxygen  ,  and 
if  the  bacillus  tuberculosis  prove  to  be  a  veritable  entity 
— the  essential  factor  in  the  induction  and  propagation  of 
phthisis — then  ?nust  ice  find  in  pure  oxygen,  by  one  mode 
or  another  of  administration,  its  one  efficient  germicide 
and  antidote  I 

If  Koch  be  right,  then  is  mountain  air  and  the  air  of 
new  countries,  in  phthisis,  but  a  removal  from  germ-fos- 
tering to  germ-discouraging  atmospheres.  And  whether 
he  be  right  or  wrong,  bad  air  is  the  culture-fluid  of  all 
zymotic  and  germ-engendered  diseases  the  world  over. 

The  field  of  profitable  investigation  suggested  is  fairly 
exhaustless,  but  space  forbids  its  further  exploration  in 
this  connection. 

Recurring  to  the  practical  side  of  the  subject,  I  have 
personally  used  oxygen  in  only  its  simple  gaseous  form, 
and  exclusively  by  inhalation.  As  to  proportions  and 
combinations,  I  have  exhibited  the  gas,  first,  jjure  or  un- 
diluted ;  second,  diluted  with  common  air  ;  and,  third, 
admixed  with  nitrogen  monoxide  in  various  proportions. 

In  asphyxia  from  drowning  or  the  inhalation  of  noxious 
gases,  in  threatened  fatal  syncope,  suspended  anima- 
tion, and  some  other  emergencies,  as  urremic  coma, 
chloroform  or  ether  narcosis,  opium-poisoning,  etc.,  the 
first  form  of  administration  is  indicated.  For  general 
use  in  chronic  diseases  the  undiluted  gas  is  seldom  ap- 
propriate ;  but  is  to  be  modified  by  proper  dilution,  or 
associated  with  nitrogen  monoxide  in  various  proportions, 
according  to  the  exigencies  of  each  case. 

The  various  methods  of  exhibition  of  this  agent  may 
be  briefly  adverted  to  : 

1.  Direct  inhalation  will  probably  always  stand  at  the 
liead  of  all  methods. 

2.  Cutaneous  absorption  has  been  resorted  to  in  Eu- 
rope, and  may  be  found  advantageous  in  certain  cases. 

3.  Oxygenated  water  is  a  feasible  and  pleasant  me- 
dium for  stomachal  administration.  It  is  prepared  by 
saturating  steam  with  the  gas,  at  high  pressure,  and  after- 
ward condensing  the  steam. 

4.  Oxygenated  bread  has  been  used  to  some  extent 
in  England,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  the  "  aerated 
bread  "  of  our  cities  should  not  be  easily  transformed  into 
oxygenated  bread  at  will. 

Of  this  bread  Dr.  Birch  {op.  cit.,  p.  i8  et  seq!)  says  : 
"  Its  relative  effect  on  the  appetite  is  singular.  Thus  on 
the  one  hand  (as  might  be  expected)  it  stimulates  the  ap- 
petite when  absent  or  capricious,  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  tends  to  produce  such  a  feehng  of  epigastric 
fulness,  when  sufficient  food  has  been  taken,  as  to  effect- 
ually suspend  (if  not  satisfy)  some  morbidly  craving  ap- 
petites.    .     .     . 

"/«  some  cases  it  will  be  found  advantageously  to 
supersede  artiticial  pepsin,  pancreatin,  and  even  quinine 
and  the  mineral  acids.  ...  It  is  particularly  indi- 
cated in  cases  of  delicate  children  with  continually  re- 
curring ascarides,  functional  derangement  of  the  stomach 
and  bowels,  and  mesenteric  weakness." 

In  the  matter  of  proportions  and  combinations,  and  as 
respects  the  quantity  to  be  exhibited  in  a  given  case, 
there  is  as  wide  latitude  for  the  exercise  of  professional 
discretion  as  in  the  compounding  and  selection  of  ordi- 
nary drugs. 

That  the  use  of  oxygen  in  medical  practice  requires 
considerable  time  and  care  in  its  manipulation,  and  the 
exercise  of  much  judgment  and  discrimination  in  its  ex- 
hibition, and  that  impatient,  over-sanguine,  or  careless 
practitioners  will  fail  of  satisfactory  results  in  attempting 
it,  is  very  true ;  but  it  may  be  made  to  add  so  largely  to 


514 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


our  therapeutic  resources,  is  a  desideratum  in  so  many 
contingencies,  and  the  necessity  for  it  increases  so  exactly 
in  proportion  to  the  increase  of  artificialness  in  the  social 
and  physical  habits  of  modern  society,  tliat  the  conscien- 
tious and  painstaking  physician  of  the  future  will  un- 
doubtedly avail  himself  of  its  aid  in  all  appropriate  con- 
ditions and  emergencies. 

The  following  cases  are  selected  as  representing  the 
range  of  adaptability  rather  than  any  special  features 
of  the  treatment.  It  will  be  noted  in  all  of  them  that 
prompt  and  permanent  aid  to  digestion  and  assimilation 
is  a  decidedly  prominent  if  not  the  principal  result. 

Case  I. — Mrs.  J.  S ,  aged  thirty-nine,  married,  two 

children,  the  youngest  several  years  old.  By  profession 
a  singer  and  teacher  of  music.  Family  history  includes 
phthisis,  of  which  she  lives  in  great  fear.  Each  winter 
has  severe  bronchial  and  laryngeal  troubles,  with  persist- 
ent cough.  An;\;mic,  extremities  habitually  cold  ;  pulse, 
102  to  108  ;  constant  subclavicular  pain  ;  dyspntea  and 
fatigue  on  slight  exertion  ;  weak  digestion  with  bowels 
habitually  constipated.  She  expectorates  rather  copi- 
ously ;  sputa  muco-purulent  ;  and  there  is  circumscribed 
dulness  over  the  apex  of  the  left  lung.  She  is  very  de- 
spondent, and  has  no  faith  that  any  treatment  will  avail. 

March  25th. — She  presents  for  treatment  and  is  placed 
on  daily  inhalations  for  thirty  minutes  at  a  sitting —  Yf. .  Oxy- 
gen, 25  volumes;  nitrogen  monoxide,  50  volumes  ;  com- 
mon air,  25  volumes.  At  a  forced  effort  she  can  inspire 
150  cubic  inches  of  the  mixture. 

April  loth. — Improvement  has  been  manifest  from  the 
first.  The  nitrogen  monoxide  acts  as  a  wonderful  calm- 
ative to  the  nervous  system.  She  is  no  longer  despond- 
ent; appetite  much  improved,  coughs  less,  sputa  reduced 
in  quantity  and  less  purulent.  Constipation  effectually 
relieved.     Lung  capacity,  190  cubic  inches. 

April  25th. — Resumed  her  music  classes  soon  after 
last  record.  Improvement  has  been  rapid  and  constant. 
Says  she  is  "better  than  for  many  years;"  eats,  works, 
and  sings  with  gusto.  Considers  herself  "well,"  and 
treatment  suspended. 

(Observed  this  patient  eight  months  later,  no  unto- 
ward symptoms  reappearing.) 

Case    II.— Mrs.    C.    L.    W ,    aged   twenty-nme, 

married,  one  child  aged  five.  Family  history  says  father 
died  of  cancer  of  stomach  ;  mother  of  cardiac  disease. 
She  has  "  weak  lungs,"  and  lives  in  perpetual  dread  of 
"consumption."  Sense  of  constriction  in  left  lung  ;  cir- 
cumscribed "sore  spot"  under  the  left  clavicle  ;  severe 
cough  for  several  years  past,  and  there  is  now  some  dul- 
ness on  percussion  over  the  left  apex.  Has  been  treated 
by  eminent  physicians  without  a])preciable  benefit ;  very 
anajmic;  voice  weak  ;  no  appetite  ;  amenorrhceic  for  three 
years  past ;  menstrual  discharge,  when  present  at  all,  is 
either  profuse,  acrid,  and  colorless,  or  greenish  in  color, 
scanty,  and  offensive.  Has  been  subject  to  repeated  at- 
tacks of  severe  nephralgia.     Urine  not  examined. 

May  23d. — This  patient  was  placed  on  a  mixture  of — 
H-  0-"^ygen,  nitrogen  monoxide,  aa  2  volumes;  common 
air,  I  volume,  of  which  she  inhales,  twice  daily,  three  gal- 
lons at  a  sitting.  Shows  a  lung  capacity  of  130  cubic 
inches. 

June  ist.  —  Improvement  already  manifest.  Feels 
"rested;"  eats  better;  says  the  "soreness'  has  nearly 
left  her.  Can  now  inspire  165  cubic  inches  at  an  effort. 
Treatment  continued  twice  daily. 

June  isth. — Acute  nepliritis  suddenly  developed,  or 
at  least  the  chronic  condition  of  those  organs  assumes  a 
subacute  form.  Temperature,  102°;  jnilse,  122.  Urine 
scanty,  specific  gravity  1.030;  some  albumen  and  casts. 
Oxygen  susjjended  and  hot  hip-baths  ordered,  with  de- 
mulcent drinks,  to  be  followed  by  hot  fomentations  over 
the  region  of  the  kidneys. 

June  25tii. — The  acute  symptoms,  which  were  some- 
what alarming  at  last  record,  soon  subsided,  and  general 
improvement  is  very  evident.  Lung  capacity,  200  cubic 
inches.     O.xygen  was  resumed  20th.  I 


July  ist. — Improvement  continues.  Menses  appear 
naturally  and  without  unusual  distui;bance.  Appetite 
excellent  ;  walks  two  miles  a  day  without  fatigue,  sleeps 
well,  and  gains  flesh  rapidly. 

July  10th. — Patient  continues  to  improve.  Treatment 
reduced  one-half  and  conjoined  with  chalybeates.  Lung 
capacity  increased  to  225  cubic  inches. 

July  25th. — Treatment  suspended.  Patient  returns  to 
her  friends  very  much  rejoiced  at  her  progress. 

(Two  years  later  this  patient  reported  no  return  of 
former  symptoms.) 

Case   III. — Miss  A.  B ,  nineteen    years   of  age. 

Family  history  good,  except  that  mother   died  young. 

Father,  Judge  • ,  quite  robust  at  sixty-eight.     She  has 

suffered  from  spasmodic  asthma  since  childhood,  the 
paro.xysms  occurring  daily  and  on  the  slightest  exposure. 
She  is  very  delicate,  anemic,  and  fatigued  on  slight  ex- 
ertion. Has  constant  dyspnoea  and  marked  cyanotic  ap- 
pearance.    Appetite  weak  and  capricious. 

May  25th. — Placed  patient  on — IJ.  Oxygen,  1  vol- 
ume ;  nitrogen  monoxide,  4  volumes,  of  which  she  inhales 
five  gallons,  once  daily,  with  the  result  of  immediately 
relieving  the  dyspnoea.  Her  lung  capacity  is  but  75  cu- 
bic inches. 

June  4th. — Improvement  has  been  steady.  No  more 
cyanosis ;  does  not  suffer  from  paroxysms  ;  appetite 
fairly  good.  She  inflates  her  lungs  much  better  than  at 
first ;  capacity,  100  cubic  inches. 

June  20th. — Proportion  of  oxygen  increased  to  forty 
per  cent.  No  return  of  paroxysms.  General  health 
greatly  improved. 

July  ist.. — General  improvement  continues.  From 
being  caught  in  a  storm  has  had  one  mild  asthmatic  par- 
oxysm. 

July  loth.  —  Patient  can  now  endure  active  exercise 
without  fatigue.  Treatment  continued  every  other  day. 
Inspires  140  cubic  inches. 

July  25th. — Treatment  has  been  irregular  since  last 
record,  but  patient's  general  health  continues  to  im- 
prove ;  breathes,  sleeps,  and  eats  well.  Exposes  herself 
to  changes  of  weather  and  temperature  with  impunity. 

August  loth.  — There  has  been  no  recurrence  of  the 
asthma,  although  patient  asserts  that  she  has  repeatedly 
exposed  herself  to  the  same  influences  which  invariably 
induced  paroxysms  previous  to  treatment.  She  is  ad- 
vised to  continue  the  treatment  at  intervals,  but  as  the 
family  are  about  to  remove  from  the  city  no  further  ob- 
servations are  practicable. 

(November  30th. — This  patient  writes  that  she  con- 
tinues to  enjoy  excellent  health,  and  lias  had  but  one 
asthmatic  paro.xysm  since  leaving  the  city — this  from  be- 
ing drenched  to  the  skin  in  a  sudden  rain-storm.) 

Case  IV. — Miss  E.  L.  C ,  sixteen  years   of  age. 

For  three  years  past  subject  to  epileptic  convulsions. 
Family  history  shows  the  malady  to  be  hereditary.  Pa- 
tient tall,  slender,  with  stooping,  awkward  gait,  languid 
attitude,  flabby  muscles,  sallow  complexion,  feeble  pulse, 
morbid  appetite,  and  poor  digestion.  Complains  of  con- 
stant cephalalgia,  and,  in  short  is  decidedly  chlorotic. 
Has  never  menstruated,  and  her  mother  associates  her 
malady  with  this  fact. 

August  13th. — Patient  placed  on — \]..  O-vygen,  i  vol- 
ume ;  atmospheric  air,  2  volumes  ;  four  gallons  at  each 
daily  sitting.  Inhales  but  60  cubic  inches  at  an  inspira- 
tion. 

August  20th. — Mother  reports  that  she  sleeps  better 
and  does  not  have  her  nightly  "fit.''  Can  inspire  90 
cubic  inches  at  an  etTort.  Ordered  chalybeates  and  nu- 
tritious iliet,  for  the  latter  of  which  she  begins  to  siiow  a 
natural  desire. 

August  30th. — .Still  no  return  of  the  paroxysms.  Ceph- 
alalgia has  dis.ippeared  ;  aiipetite,  digestion,  and  gen- 
eral health  much  improved.  Lung  capacity,  100  cubic 
inches. 

Sei>tember  14th. — Proportion  of  free  o.xygen  increased 
to   fifty    per   cent ;  five   gallons  each  sitting  every  other 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


515 


day.  Patient  resumes  her  classes  in  school,  walking 
several  miles  daily  without  fatigue.  Inspires  105  cubic 
inches. 

October  loth. — Slight  convulsion  after  severe  e.xpos- 
me,  attending  an  evening  political  demonstration.  Daily 
treatment  resumed  ;  same  formula  as  at  last  record. 
Lung  capacity  increased  to  1 1 5  cubic  inches. 

November  ist. — Improvement  has  been  constant ;  ap- 
petite fairly  insatiable  ;  digestion  excellent,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  boisterous  of  her  class  on  the  playground. 

November  loth. — Treatment  continued  every  other 
day.  Catamenia  appear,  naturally  and  without  disturb- 
ance. 

November  25th. — Patient  decidedly  robust,  and  ap- 
parently, as  she  asserts  herself,  "  perfectly  well.''  Treat- 
ment suspended. 

(Si.K  months  later  there  had  been  no  return  of  the 
epilepsy  ;  general  health  of  the  patient  continuing  excel- 
lent.) 

Case   V. — A.  S ,  aged   fifty-one,   married,  several 

grown-up  children ;  occupation,  comn)ission  merchant. 
Has  been  twenty  years  an  invalid  ;  a  confirmed  dyspep- 
tic, and  sulTers  from  constant  and  e.\treme  nervous  irri- 
tability and  prostration  (neurasthenia  ?).  Constant  fron- 
tal headache  and  frequently  recurring  paroxysms  of  a 
dull,  benumbing  pain  referred  to  the  medulla  and  base 
of  the  brain.  Appetite  wanting  ;  constipation  habitual, 
alternating  occasionally  with  diarrhoea;  extremities  cold, 
is  very  despondent,  and  has  suffered  for  years  from  a 
masked  or  "dumb"  ague.  Liver  and  spleen  somewhat 
enlarged  ;  urine  turbid,  specific  gravity  1.030,  abounds 
in  alkaline  phosphates,  but  deficient  in  urea  and  uric 
acid. 

September  20th. — Daily  treatment  instituted,  using — 
IJ.  Oxygen,  nitrogen  monoxide,  afi  four  gallons  at  each 
sitting.      Lung  capacity,  160  cubic  inches. 

September  29th. —  The  evidence  of  retention  of  urea 
in  the  system  corroborated,  and  the  value  of  o.xygen  as 
an  eliminator  well  illustrated.  Crowding  the  treatment 
from  day  to  day,  patient  last  night  inhaled  eight  gallons  of 
the  mixed  gases.  Urine  now  loaded  with  urea  ;  specific 
gravity,  1.035.  Treatment  continued,  the  dosage  di- 
minished. 

October  nth. — The  disturbances  noted  after  first  week 
of  treatment  have  nearly  subsided.  Urine  nearly  nor- 
mal as  to  quantity,  but  still  shows  excess  of  urea  ;  spe- 
cific gravity,  1.028. 

Mixture  changed  to — IJ,.  Oxygen,  i  volume  ;  nitrogen 
monoxide,  2  volumes  ;  eight  gallons  at  each  daily  sitting. 
Lung  cai^acity  increased  to  200  cubic  inches.  Patient  is 
less  irritable,  sleeps  better,  and  feels  greatly  encouraged. 
October  i8th. — Improvement  has  been  gradual  but 
constant  since  last  record.  Cephalalgia  is  becoming  a 
much  less  frequent  symptom,  and  when  present  is  less 
severe.     Specific  gravity  of  urine,  1.025. 

November  nth. —  Has  steadily  improved  since  last 
record,  in  spite  of  the  drawback  of  constant  business 
worry  and  overwork.  Urine  normal;  lung  capacity,  220 
cubic  inches. 

November  20th. — Digestion  good  ;  sleeps  well  ;  no 
longer  despondent  or  irritable  ;  no  headache  ;  extremi- 
ties in  a  comfortable  glow  ;  all  his  functions  well  per- 
formed.    Treatment  discontinued. 

(Four  months  later  this  patient  reported  himself  in  ac- 
tive business  and  feeling  strong  and  well.) 


A  Plea  for  a  Homleopathic  Test. — The  sum  of 
$25,000  has  been  offered  to  St.  George's  Hospital  on 
condition  that  the  money  be  devoted  to  a  fair  trial  of 
hoiiKjeopathy  in  the  wards  of  that  institution.  The  otTer 
has  been  declined,  at  which  the  Lancet  expresses  great 
satisfaction.  The  only  good  reason  for  declining  is  that 
it  has  been  often  submitted  to  a  fair  test  before,  and  un- 
necessary repetitions  are  dangerous. 


TWO    CASES    OF    CHOLO-CYSTOTOMY,  WITH 

RECOVERY. 

By  MARTIN  BURKE,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

The  cases  of  successful  incision  of  the  gall-bladder  are 
not,  I  believe,  so  numerous  that  the  report  of  two  cases 
would  be  without  interest. 

James  W ,  eighteen    years   of  age,    came    to    my 

office  in  the  month  of  October,  1881.  He  entered 
almost  crouchingly,  and  said  he  had  a  severe  pain  in  his 
belly  whenever  he  stood  erect.  I  examined  his  abdomen, 
and  found  that  almost  under  but  to  the  right  of  the  ensi- 
form  cartilage  there  was  a  small  fluctuating  tumor,  pain- 
ful upon  pressure,  and  of  the  size  of  a  duck's  egg.  The 
boy  was  jaundiced,  but  not  markedly  so,  and  his  bowels 
appeared  to  move,  although  constipation  had  immediately 
preceded  this  attack  of  pain.  His  fever — and  he  had 
some  fever— was  not  pronounced.  The  abdomen,  save 
where  the  tumor  existed,  was  free  from  pain  upon  pressure, 
and  I  diagnosed  an  abscess  of  either  liver  or  gall-bladder. 
The  boy's  pulse,  however,  being  strong,  I  felt  inclined  to 
think  it  was  a  suppurating  gall-bladder,  and  this  afterward 
was  found  to  be  the  case.  I  ordered  the  boy  home,  told 
him  to  go  to  bed,  to  poultice  the  tumor,  and  prescribed 
ciuinine  and  opium.  As  I  was  leaving  town  the  next 
day,  I  directed  my  friend.  Dr.  KLearny,  to  see  the  boy 
and  to  do  what  his  judgment  dictated.  He  agreed  with 
my  diagnosis  and  resolved  to  cut  immediately,  which  he 
did  during  my  absence,  and  reported  that  a  large  ciuan- 
tity  of  bile  and  pus  came  from  the  incision.  About  a 
week  after  this,  I  was  astonished  one  morning  to  see  the 
boy  come  into  my  office,  and  upon  examining  the  fistula 
left  by  the  knife,  I  found  I  could  pass  in  a  probe  for 
about  three  inches,  but  as  it  then  commenced  to  bleed 
I  desisted.  I  saw  the  boy  once  again  after  this,  and  his 
fistula  was  entirely  healed. 

Mrs.  K ,  aged  fifty,  was  seized  about  a  year  and  a 

half  ago  with  a  violent  pain  in  the  right  hypochondriac 
region.  The  pain  was  severe,  and  this  region  was  ter- 
ribly sensitive  to  the  touch,  but  rest,  opium,  and  poultices 
relieved  the  pain  until  it  was  bearable.  Yet  sensitive- 
ness upon  pressure  was  marked,  and  this  continued  until 
blistering  and  leeching  had  been  tried  repeatedly. 

At  length,  indeed,  Mrs.  K was  convalescing,  but 

her  health  was  not  entirely  restored.  In  May,  1883, 
she  was  taken  with  a  similar  attack,  when  I  was  again 
asked  to  see  her. 

This  time  leeching,  blistering,  and  poulticing  failed  to 
reduce  the  sensitive  spot,  and  indeed  it  appeared  slowly 
to  enlarge  its  limits  and  to  become  more  painful.  Con- 
tinued applications  of  cantharldal  collodion  and  poultic- 
ing were  now  regularly  applied,  and  my  father  and 
myself  resolved  to  open  this  enlarged  and  tender  spot 
when  we  thought  it  safe  to  do  so.  Accordingly  about 
eight  weeks  after  the  beginning  of  the  second  attack  we 
opened  an  abscess  from  which  were  discharged  fifty  gall- 
stones, whose  combined  weight  was  one  hundred  and 
thirty  grains.  The  poulticing  was  continued,  and  the 
wound  washed  out  thoroughly  every  six  hours.  Our 
patient  had  some  fever  following  the  operation,  but  none 
to  occasion  alarm.  A  drainage-tube  was  kept  in  for 
three  days  only,  when  I  removed  it.  I  may  remark  that 
after  about  a  week  of  continued  convalescence  the  pa- 
tient lost  all  appetite  ;  this  was  restored  by  the  use  of  the 
wine  of  iNfariani,  which  I  believe  contains  coca. 

Henceforward  all   went  well,  and  Mrs.  K is  now 

entirely  well.  At  no  tune  was  she  jaundiced.  At  no 
time  did  she  lose  courage,  and  her  abiding  faith  in 
her  medical  attendants  during  the  long,  weary  course 
of  her  illness  made  her  case  entirely  free  from  the 
usual  small  anxieties  wliich  attend  such  cases.  Such, 
then,  are  these  two  histories.  One  in  a  young  male, 
one  in  a  middle-aged  woman.  Severe  pain  noticed  in 
both.  In  neither  did  a  distinct  chill  occur,  although  in 
both  pus  occurred  in  large  amount.     In  neither  case  was 


5i& 


THE' MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


jaundice    noticed  to  any  extent.     The  first  case  had  a 

good   history.       In    Mrs.  K a    rheumatic  diathesis 

existed. 

As  regards  differential  diagnosis  between  abscess  of 
liver  and  abscess  of  gall-bladder,  I  find  the  following  char- 
acteristics. In  this  climate  abscess  of  the  liver  follows, 
I  think,  either  typhus  fever  or  exhaustion  consequent 
upon  prolonged  hard  drinking.  The  tenderness  in  ab- 
scess of  the  liver  is  much  further  from  the  median  line 
in  the  hypochondriac  space  than  is  the  case  in  abscess  of 
the  gall-bladder.  A  prolonged  chill  or  chills,  very  marked, 
usher  in  abscess  of  the  liver  ;  this  was  not  the  case  in 
these  two  examples  of  the  other  disease.  The  constitu- 
tional disturbance  is  more  marked  in  liver  trouble.  In 
both  cases  I  should  advise  early  incisions.  I  have  the 
records  of  three  cases  of  liver  abscess,  all  fatal,  in  two 
of  which  I  was  so  strongly  advised  by  the  consultant 
to  aspirate  that  I  did  so,  and  delaying  free  incision  until 
some  days  after,  had  occasion  to  regret  it  most  bitterly. 


^i-oovcss  of  IBctlicaT  Science. 


Otorrhcea,  with  Perforatiox  of  the  Membrana 
TvMPAXi. — Dr.  Read  J.  McKay,  of  ^Vilmington,  Del, 
having  treated,  during  the  past  eleven  years,  two  hundred 
and  thirty  cases  of  otorrhcea,  or,  more  technically,  chronic 
otitis  media  with  purulent  discharge,  presents  for  consid- 
eration in  The  American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences 
for  October,  1883,  some  clinical  observations  upon  such 
cases  with  old  perforations  of  the  membrana  tympani, 
and  endeavors  to  show  that  they  are  not  the  unsatisfac- 
tory and  irremediable  class  of  aural  diseases  which  they 
have  been  regarded,  and  perhaps  still  are,  by  many  gen- 
eral practitioners  as  well  as  by  the  public  generally.  And 
because  of  the  well-known  dangers  from  caries  and  necro- 
sis of  the  temporal  bones,  menmgitis,  cerebral  abscess, 
and  purulent  infection,  which  sooner  or  later  may,  and 
often  do  ensue,  when  they  are  disregarded  or  neglected, 
they  should  not  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  be  permitted 
by  physicians  to  pass  from  under  their  observation 
without  any,  or  carelessly  directed,  local  and  medical 
treatment.  His  earlier  cases  were  treated  by  various 
caustic  applications,  and  they  required  usually  several 
months'  treatment  to  relieve  or  cure  them.  The  later 
ones  were  treated  with  finely  powdered  boracic  acid  (the 
dry  method),  packed  in  the  ears,  usually  filling  the  meati 
the  first  few  visits,  which  generally  checked  the  jnirulent 
discharge  in  a  few  days  and  only  required  several  weeks 
(usually  about  four)  to  relieve  or  cure  them. 

''    EXPERIMENT.S    IN    THE    USE     OF     NaPHTHOL    FOR    THE 

Treatment  of  Skin  Diseases. — Dr.  Arthur  Van  Har- 
lingen,  of  Philadelphia,  reports  in  The  American  Journal 
of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  October,  1883,  the  results  of 
his  experience  with  the  use  of  this  drug,  which  was  first 
brought  to  the  notice  of  the  profession  by  Professor 
Kaposi,  of  Vienna,  about  two  years  ago.  He  finds  it  is 
one  of  the  most  efficient  and  agreeable  remedies  for  sca- 
bies  which  has  as  yet  been  brought  forward.  Both  in  the 
rai)idity  of  its  action  and  in  its  beneficial  effects  upon  the 
inflamed  skin  it  is  superior  to  any  of  the  means  ordinarily 
employed  for  the  cure  of  this  disease.  Its  exact  place  in 
dermatic  therapeutics  remains  to  be  ascertained,  but  lie 
is  inclined  to  tiiink  that  it  will  not  prove  an  unim])ortant 
one.  In  eczema  it  has  failed  in  his  hands  to  give  the 
same  beneficial  results  as  were  obtained  by  Kajiosi.  In 
most  cases  of  vesicular  and  in  acute  eczema  generally  its 
action  is  sim])ly  that  of  an  irritant.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  has  a  limited  field  of  action  in  the  cure  of  a  certain 
number  of  cases  of  stjuamous  eczema  of  the  scalp.  In 
his  opinion  it  is  a  valuable  addition  to  our  external  means 
of  treatment  in /j^f^r/aWj.  Kaposi  speaks  well  of  it  in 
l)soriasis  of  the  scalp  in  particular,  and  his  experience 
would  lead  him  to  place  it  near  chrysarobin  and  pyrogal- 


lic  acid  in  effectiveness  without  the  neutralizing  disad- 
vantages of  either  of  these  drugs.  In  seborrluva  of  the 
scalp  naphthol  is  a  decided  addition  to  our  means  of 
treatment.  While  inferior  in  some  respects  to  sulphur  or 
carbolic  acid,  it  has  a  certain  range  of  usefulness  which 
further  experience  will  in  all  probability  more  exactly 
demonstrate.  Naphthol  is  highly  lauded  by  Kaposi  in  the 
treatment  of  hyperidrosis,  but  in  Dr.  Van  Harlingen's 
hands  it  has  failed  entirely,  although  used  strictly  ac- 
cording to  his  formulce.  He  considers  it  quite  valueless 
in  this  disease,  so  far  as  his  experience  goes,  which  leads 
him  to  regard  its  eftects  in  ringuwrm  as  inferior  to  almost 
all  of  the  remedies  at  present  used,  and  as  almost  entirely 
inefficient  in  most  cases  oS.  tinea  versicolor.  In  pediculosis 
he  has  had  no  experience,  but  in  a  single  case  of  pedi- 
culosis capitis  its  action  was  favorable. 

Carbolized  Sawdust  as  an  Antiseptic  Dressing. 
— Mr.  H.  P.  Symonds  speaks  favorably  of  this  material 
in  The  Lancet  of  September  22,  1S83.  He  soaks  a 
quantity  of  coarse  sawdust  in  a  ten  per  cent,  solution  of 
carbolic  acid  in  spirits  of  wine,  and  then  allows  it  to  dry 
slightly,  so  that  the  spirit  may  evaporate,  leaving  the 
sawdust  charged  with  carbolic  acid.  When  used,  it  is 
enclosed  in  a  bag  made  of  several  layers  of  gauze,  and 
applied  outside  the  deep  dressing,  the  usual  external 
dressings  being  put  over  it.  The  sawdust  thus  takes  the 
place  of  the  padding  of  gauze  which  is  generally  used. 
The  advantages  claimed  for  it  are  its  powerful  antiseptic 
qualities  when  saturated  with  carbolic  acid,  its  great  ab- 
sorbent power,  and  its  adaptability  to  any  surface.  The 
writer  says  that -the  sawdust  should  be  coarse,  as  he  has 
found  that  if  it  is  very  fine  it  passes  through  the  gauze 
and  irritates  the  skin. 

The  Antagonism  of  Paraldehyde  to  Strychnia. 
— Professor  Cervello  has  recently  published  an  interest- 
ing paper  in  Archivio  per  le  Scienze  inediche,  vol.  ii.,  No. 
1,  on  the  antagonistic  action  of  paraldehyde  and  strych- 
nia. The  experiments  which  led  him  to  regard  the  two 
drugs  as  antagonistic  were  made  in  several  ways  :  by  ad- 
ministering a  large  but  not  fatal  dose  of  paraldehyde, 
and  then  a  dose  of  strychnine  ;  by  administering  fatal 
doses  of  strychnine,  and  then  a  dose  of  jjaraldehyde  ; 
and  finally,  by  administering  the  two  drugs  at  the  same 
time.  As  a  kind  of  control  experiment,  the  animals  were 
then  given  doses  of  one  or  the  other  of  these  agents 
alone,  so  that  the  experimenter  could  judge  of  the  nar- 
cotic effect  of  the  paraldehyde,  and  of  the  fatality  of  the 
strychnine.  In  whatever  manner  administered,  it  was  made 
clear  that  paraldehyde  antagonized  .the  action  of  strych- 
nia ;  nor  was  it  necessary  to  administer  more  than  a 
physiological  dose  of  paraldehyde  in  order  to  observe 
this  antagonistic  effect.  Indeed,  so  small  a  dose  of  the 
narcotic  was  sufficient  as  not  to  produce  its  physiologi- 
cal effects.  Two  and  a  half  grammes  of  paraldehyde 
completely  antagonized  four  milligrammes  of  nitrate  of 
strychnia  administered  to  a  rabbit,  a  dose  four  times 
greater  than  that  necessary  to  kill.  Curiously  enough, 
the  administration  of  strychnia  had  no  influence  on  paral- 
dehyde narcosis.  Its  duration  was  the  same,  whether 
the  narcotic  was  administered  alone,  or  both  drugs  to- 
gether ;  in  fact,  the  narcosis  lasted  longer  in  the  strych- 
nized  animal.  The  retardation  of  the  respiratory  move- 
ments is  the  same,  and  we  may  say  that  the  phenomena 
of  paraldehyde  always  predominate,  as  if  it  had  been 
given  alone.  The  antagonism,  then,  is  not  reciprocal. 
This  antagonism  seems,  therefore,  to  be  central :  paral- 
dehyde depressing,  and  strychnia  exciting  the  reflex  irrit- 
ability of  the  cord. 

Variations  of  the  Urinary  Chlorides. — No  one 
will  deny  that  a  more  frequent  examination  of  the  con- 
stituents of  the  urine  might  lead  to  the  acquisition  of 
fresh  knowledge.  Even  in  our  public  clinical  institu- 
tions the  systematic  estimation  of  the  most  important 
urinary  constituents  is  not  regularly  carried  out.    A  com- 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


517 


plete  clinical  account  of  the  changes  in  the  urine  which 
accompany  the  active  stages  of  the  rachitic  process  would 
probably  be  attended  with  important  additions  to  medical 
science.  Indeed,  the  same  may  be  said  of  most  acute 
diseases.  In  ordinary  medical  attainments  perhaps  the 
only  piece  of  information  with  regard  to  the  chlorides  of 
the  urine  consists  in  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  there 
is  a  remarkable  diminution  of  this  ingredient  in  acute 
pneumonia.  M.  Burot  has  done  well  to  draw  attention 
to  this  unploughed  field  of  clinical  medicine.  He  has 
devised  a  simple  apparatus  for  the  purpose  of  estimating 
the  chlorides.  A  small  tlask  is  furnished  at  its  inferior 
extremity  with  an  ampulla  capable  of  holding  just  one 
cubic  centimeter  of  urine.  A  pipette  is  obtained,  gauged 
in  tenths  of  a  cubic  centimetre.  Another  little  flask 
containing  a  solution  of  argentic  nitrate  is  used,  from 
which  the  pipette  may  suck  up  some  of  its  contents  by 
means  of  a  ball  of  caoutchouc.  A  cubic  centimetre  of 
urine  is  first  treated  with  a  solution  of  potassic  chromate. 
The  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  of  known  strength  is  then 
dropped  in  by  means  of  the  pipette.  The  whole  of  the 
chlorides  in  the  urine  have  been  obtained  as  soon  as  the 
cafe-au-lait  precipitate  of  chromate  of  silver  apiJears. 
M.  Burot  found  that  the  normal  amount  of  chlorides  in 
the  urine  was  eleven  grammes  for  every  litre,  consisting 
of  ten  granunes  of  chloride  of  sodium  and  one  of  chlo- 
ride of  calcium.  In  tuberculosis  it  was  estimated  that 
seventeen  to  eighteen  grammes  of  chlorides  per  litre 
were  discharged.  But  a  diminution  of  the  chlorides  is 
of  greater  import,  especially  in  acute  affections.  In 
pneumonia,  when  the  temperature  is  much  raised,  the 
fall  in  chlorides  is  considerable.  This  diminution  was 
not  noted  in  broncho-pneumonia.  But  in  the  pneumonia 
of  typhoid  fever  at  the  onset  of  death  the  chlorides  com- 
pletely vanished. — The  London  Lancet,  September  29, 
1883. 

Animal  Electricity. — Dr.  McKendrick  recently  de- 
livered a  lecture  on  "  Galvani  and  Animal  Electricity," 
before  the  Southport  meeting  of  the  British  Association 
(London  Lancet,  September  29,  18S3).  In  summing  up, 
the  lecturer  said  that  all  electrical  phenomena  were 
really  expressions  of  the  vital  changes  occurring  in  living 
tissues  under  the  action  of  stimuli.  It  was  no  part  of 
the  functions  of  nerves,  muscles,  or  of  the  retina  of  the 
eye  to  produce  electrical  currents  under  the  action  of 
their  relative  stimuli  ;  but  such  currents  indicated  chem- 
ical changes  in  the  organs  or  tissues.  For  example,  the 
contraction  of  a  muscle  is  a  movement  following  or  con- 
sequent upon  many  chemical  changes,  among  the  re- 
sults of  which  were  the  production  of  heat  and  dift'erences 
of  electrical  potentiality.  Thus,  there  was  no  special 
production  of  electricity  except  in  the  cases  of  electrical 
fishes,  and  possibly  of  some  other  animals.  In  most  ani- 
mals, including  man,  the  production  of  currents  was  an 
incidental  phenomenon,  indicating  chemical  operations 
and  nothing  more.  Besides,  the  currents  so  produced 
were  feeble  and  evanescent,  and  bore  no  relation  to  the 
general  well-being.  Consequently,  all  attempts  to  influ- 
ence the  living  body  by  magnets  had  no  rational  basis. 
It  need  hardly  be  said  that  the  so-called  phenomena  of 
animal  magnetism  are  of  an  entirely  different  kind  from 
those  discussed.  These  are  of  a  subjective  character, 
dependent  on  peculiar  states  of  the  nervous  system, 
having  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  electricity  or  mag- 
netism ;  but  still  in  a  sense  they  are  phenomena  as  real 
as  those  of  physical  science.  Their  subjective  charac- 
ter, however,  renders  them  specially  difficult  of  investi- 
gation, and  consequently  they  are  more  liable  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  charlatan. 

A  New  Tune  on  an  Old  Strinc;. — The  following 
story  is  culled  from  the  pages  of  The  California  Medical 
Journal,  for  October,  1S83  :  •'  An  old  toper  whose  sober 
moments  were  harassed  by  a  vixenish  wife  concluded 
to  shuttle  oft",  and  loaded  up  with  laudanum  for  that  pur- 
pose.    In  a  short  time  his  wife  discovered  him  in  a  state 


of  narcotism,  and,  raising  an  alarm,  sent  off  every  one 
who  came  in  for  a  physician.  The  first  one  who  came 
was  Smith,  an  old  practitioner,  who  looked  him  over, 
pronounced  him  dead,  and  went  away.  Soon  after,  an- 
other old  practitioner,  Brown,  came  in,  who  also  gave  in 
the  verdict  'dead,'  and  departed.  Shortly  the  third  one, 
Jones,  a  young  practitioner,  arrived,  and,  proceeding  to 
a  vigorous  use  of  the  stomach-pump  and  forced  exercise, 
finally  succeeded  in  bringing  the  old  gentleman  to  his 
senses,  and  left,  feeling  that  there  was  but  one  first-class 
doctor  in  that  vicinity.  In  a  few  days  he  called  around 
and  presented  his  bill.  'What's  this  for?'  inquired  the 
would-be  suicide.  'For  saving  your  life  the  other  night,' 
replied  Jones.  'Well,  I  didn't  ask  you  to.  I  never  em- 
ployed you,  and  I'll  not  pay  it.  You'd  no  business  com- 
ing in  here  and  jamming  your  old  pump  down  my  neck. 
Brown  is  my  family  physician,  and  I'll  not  pay  anybody 
else,'  was  answered.  Then  Jones  went  away  to  Brown's 
office  to  try  and  get  him  to  induce  the  man  to  pay  the 
bill.  'Jones,'  said  Brown,  looking  out  over  the  top 
of  his  spectacles,  '  I  never  thought  you  a  bad  sort  of  a 
fellow,  but  you've  done  a  very  foolish  thing,  and  it  serves 
you  right  to  lose  your  bill.  Didn't  I  say  he  was  dead  ?' 
'Yes,'  says  Jones.  'Didn't  Smith  say  he  was  dead?' 
'Yes,'  says  Jones.  'Well,  that  settled  it.  The  man  was 
dead  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  and  you  had  no  right  to 
say  that  he  was  not.  When  two  old  experienced  doctors 
like  Smith  and  me  say  a  man  is  dead,  it's  unprofes- 
sional and  discourteous  for  a  young  man,  a  beginner  in 
practice,  to  dispute  their  word.  We'll  forgive  you  this 
time,  because  of  your  youth  and  inexperience,  and  will 
hush  the  matter  up  for  you,  but  be  very  careful  in  the 
future  and  make  no  more  such  mistakes.'  " 

The  Early  Treatment  of  Fractures. — Mr.  Chris- 
topher Heath  in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  endeavors 
to  induce  surgeons  to  have  more  faith  in  the  early  treat- 
ment of  fractures  by  plaster-of- Paris  than  appears  as  yet 
at  all  general,  and  thus  to  save  their  patients  and  them- 
selves an  infinity  of  trouble.  In  his  paper  he  quotes 
from  the  "  .-Aphorisms"  of  the  late  Dr.  Cowling,  of  Lou- 
isville, the  following,  which  he  regards  as  full  of  common 
sense  :  "  Carved  and  manufactured  splints  generally  fit 
nobody,  and  are  to  be  rejected,  as  not  only  expensive, 
but  damaging."  "  The  application  of  the  roller-bandage 
immediately  to  the  skin,  whether  as  a  protective  or  to 
prevent  muscular  spasm,  has  resulted  in  such  disaster 
that  it  is  one  of  the  curiosities  of  surgery  how  it  could  be 
repeated  at  this  day.  When  cotton  is  placed  over  such 
a  bandage,  it  forms  an  absurdity  scarcely  credible  in  a 
man  of  ordinary  sense."  "Continued  extension  and 
counter-extension,  are,  as  a  rule,  not  necessary  to  pre- 
vent shortening  in  fractures.  This  is  best  done  by  re- 
moving the  causes  which  lead  to  muscular  spasm  :  ist, 
by  early  and  as  complete  reposition  of  the  fragments  as 
possible  ;  2d,  by  the  smooth  application  of  cotton-bat- 
ting to  the  limb  ;  3d,  by  the  equal  pressure  of  a  bandage 
extending  from  the  distal  end  of  the  limb  to  a  point  be- 
yond the  joint  above  the  fracture  ;  4th,  by  the  accurate 
fitting  of  the  splints  or  plastic  material  for  support;  5th, 
by  as  little  interference  afterward  as  possible." 

Stewed  Fruit  for  the  Gouty  and  Dyspeptic. — Dr. 
Milner  Fothergill  recommends  the  use  of  stewed  fruits 
in  many  instances  of  gout  and  dyspepsia.  Sugar  is  un- 
doubtedly objectionable  to  many,  but  it  is  by  no  means 
necessary  to  add  sugar  to  stewed  fruit.  If  the  acidity  be 
neutralized  by  an  alkali,  little  or  no  sugar  is  required. 
Thrifty  housewives  have  long  been  familiar  with  the  fact 
that  the  addition  of  a  small  quantity  of  bicarbonate  of 
soda  to  stewed  fruit  reduces  the  acidity,  so  as  to  save  the 
necessity  for  much  sugar.  If  about  as  much  bicarbonate 
of  potash  as  will  lie  on  a  shilling  (English)  be  added  to 
each  pound  of  fruit,  it  will  be  found  sufficient  to  neu- 
tralize the  acidity,  and  to  bring  out  the  natural  sweet- 
ness. Milk  puddings  and  stewed  fruits  are  excellent  for 
the  dyspeptic,  the  bilious,  and  the  gouty. 


5i8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


! 


The  Medical  Record: 

A  Weekly  Jour nal  of  Medicitie  ajid  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  November  10,  1883. 


FRANCIS    GALTON    AND    PROGRESS    BY    HE- 
REDITY. 

Francis  Galto.v,  in  a  recent  remarkable  work,  has 
brought  out  many  curious  facts  not  in  accord  with  com- 
mon opinion.  The  qualities  of  men,  according  to  him, 
are  usually  hereditary,  not  accidental,  and  life  is  a  pro- 
longed viriculture  in  which  progress  depends  more  upon 
marriage  customs  and  birth-rates  than  on  the  institutions 
on  which  we  are  wont  to  plume  ourselves.  Our  culture 
has  gotten  ahead  of  our  brain  capacity,  so  that  only  a  small 
minority  has  the  mental  ability  to  profit  by  the  advances 
which  the  leaders  of  thought  have  made.  Two  things, 
according  to  Gallon,  are  necessary  in  order  that  civiliza- 
tion may  move  steadily  forward  ;  there  must  be  a  selec- 
tion of  the  best,  and  a  transmission  of  their  qualities  to 
their  descendants.  Where  selection  works,  as  it  often 
does  at  this  day,  to  attract  the  most  vigorous  to  the 
cities,  and  reward  them  with  success,  accompanied  with 
desires,  cares,  and  vices  which  delay  their  marriage,  and 
prevent  their  having  children,  it  is  positively  injurious  to 
the  community.  There  is  some  immediate  gain — more 
money  made,  or  more  books  written  ;  but  the  next  o-en- 
eration  is  drawn  from  poorer  sources,  and  if  this  process 
goes  far  enough,  decay  must  set  in.  We  must  remember 
how  often  great  nations  have  begun  to  rot  in  the  height 
of  their  prosperity.  We  see  Athens  full  of  men  of  mar- 
vellous genius  ;  but  they  do  not  marry,  and  at  last  their 
places  are  filled  by  slaves,  retaining  the  Pyrrhic  dance 
without  the  Pyrrhic  phalan.x.  We  see  Rome,  with  a 
greater  vitality,  rising  to  be  mistress  of  the  world,  but 
after  a  time  her  close  family  ties  are  sapped  by  luxury, 
and  the  same  decay  sets  in.  Her  farms  are  depopulated 
and  her  fields  are  untilled.  She  calls  in  barbarians  to 
fill  her  ranks,  and  falls  before  them  from  sheer  exhaus- 
tion. The  Ottoman  Empire  has  gone  through  the  same 
changes,  and  the  danger  is  a  threatening  one  to  us  to- 
day. In  Australia  and  our  own  great  West,  the  English 
race  multiplies  apace,  but  in  New  England  the  old  famil- 
ies are  dying  out,  and  it  is  plainly  falling  back  before  the 
more  prolific  Celt ;  and  in  the  South  the  blacks  are  mul- 
tiplying nearly  twice  as  fast  as  the  whites  ;  so  that  in  an- 
other century,  instead  of  being  only  half  as  numerous, 
they  will  have  become  two  to  one. 

The  only  remedy  which  Mr.  Galton  points  out  is 
stirpiculture.  The  object  of  the  better  part  of  the  com- 
munity must  be  the  elevation  of  their  own  familv  and 
'ace.     .\ttempts   must  be  made,  and  will  be  made  when 


a  broader  and  more  intelligent  philanthropy  prevails,  to 
insure  the  fertility  of  the  better  portion,  and  the  com- 
parative sterility  of  the  meaner  portion  of  the  community. 
If,  he  says,  we  are  convinced  that  the  only  way  of  up- 
raising a  race  is  by  securing  the  success  of  its  best  ele- 
ments in  the  remorseless  contest  in  which  the  strongest 
shall  prosper,  and  hand  down  their  traits  to  the  next 
generation,  while  the  weaker  perish  without  leaving  a 
trace,  then  the  birth-rate  becomes  the  most  important 
test  of  progress,  the  pulse-beat  of  national  life.  The 
primitive  passions  for  kindred  and  race  are  exalted  again 
to  the  highest  dignity  ;  and  thus  we  call  to  our  aid  two 
powerful  emotions  which  the  last  century  frowned  upon, 
but  which  are  yet  among  the  most  potent  that  sway 
mankind — family  pride  and  patriotism.  The  man  of 
health  and  ability  who  does  not  become  a  father  is  little 
better  than  a  wrong-doer,  from  Gallon's  point  of  view, 
and  the  whole  burden  of  his  scheme  is  against  the  Amer- 
ican ideal  of  home  life,  with  its  independent  members  so 
slightly  bound  to  each  other. 

With  regard  to  the  treatment  of  paupers  and  criminals 
he  is  somewhat  severe.  The  criminal  class  is  generally 
infertile,  but  such  instances  as  the  Jakes  family,  with  its 
five  generations  of  criminals  and  paupers,  show  the  dan- 
ger. Imprisonment  for  life,  or  exile  to  a  penal  colony, 
where  there  is  no  intermixture  of  the  sexes,  would 
often  be  necessary,  for  crime  becomes  a  disease  to  be 
stamped  out,  like  the  cattle  plague.  Pauperism  would 
have  much  of  the  same  character,  and  indiscriminate 
charity  would  acquire  a  new  degree  of  wrongfulness. 
Indeed,  the  whole  field  of  private  charity  and  out-door 
relief  would  be  much  restricted,  with  a  corresponding 
extension  of  the  poor-house  system.  The  reception  of 
paupers  and  criminals  from  abroad  becomes  a  wrong  to 
the  next  generation,  whose  patrimony  is  squandered. 
The  Chinese  may  increase  our  wealth,  but  wealth  is  not 
the  object  of  living. 

Gallon's  conclusions,  in  short,  would  kill  out  the  In- 
dian and  the  negro,  and  would  make  the  extermination  of 
the  inferior  races  generally  a  virtue,  if  not  a  duty  ;  and 
being  opposed,  as  Mr.  Holland  admits,  to  our  most 
cherished  instincts,  our  purest  aspirations,  it  is  doubtful 
if,  for  some  centuries  to  come,  the  race  shall  have  be- 
come evolved  to  the  jjoint  where  the  social  science  of 
this  powerful  tliinker  shall  be  law. 


CEREBRAL  MOTOR  LOCALIZATIONS. 

MM.  Charcot  and  Pitres  have  just  finished  a  series 
of  articles  {Rcvuc  de  Al'cdccine)  in  which  they  have  anal- 
yzed one  hundred  and  eighty-five  cases  illustrating  motor 
localization  in  the  cerebral  cortex.  The  cases  are  all 
of  comparatively  recent  date,  and  have  been  carefully 
reported.  The  conclusions  which  these  observers  draw 
are  more  definite  and  positive  than  any  yet  made,  .\fter 
analyzing  in  detail  the  cases  supposed  to  oppose  the 
doctrine  of  cortical  motor  localization,  some  defective 
point  is  found  in  all,  and  it  is  emphatically  stated  "  That 
there  does  not  exist  a  single  rigorous  observation  of  a 
destructive  lesion  outside  the  cortical  motor  zone  which 
has  caused  jiermanent  paralysis.  That  there  does  not 
exist  a  single  rigorous  observation  of  a  destructive  lesion 
involving  these  centres  which  has  not  caused  a  perma- 
nent paralysis  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  body." 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


519 


More  specifically  our  authors  announce  the  following 
very  interesting  and  important  conclusions  : 

1.  The  cortex  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  in  man  may 
be  divided,  functionally,  into  two  parts  :  motor  and  non- 
motor,  according  as  destructive  lesions  do  or  do  not  cause 
permanent  paralysis  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  body. 

2.  The  71071-motor  zone  comprehends  :  a.  All  the  pre- 
frontal region  of  the  brain  (orbital  lobe,  ist,  2d,  and  3d 
frontal  convolutions),  b.  All  the  occipito-parietal  region 
(occipital  lobe,  superior  and  inferior  parietal  lobules),  c. 
All  the  tempero-sphenoidal  lobe. 

3.  The  motor  zone  includes  only  the  ascending  frontal 
and  ascending  parietal  convolutions  and  the  paracentral 
lobule. 

4.  The  paralysis  produced  by  destructive  lesions  of 
the  motor  zone  have  difierent  clinical  forms  according 
to  the  location  of  the  lesion.  Thus,  complete  hemi- 
plegias of  cortical  origin  are  produced  by  diffused  lesions 
of  the  ascending  convolutions ;  partial  paralyses  are 
produced  by  circumscribed  lesions  of  these  same  convo- 
lutions. The  location  of  the  lesion  in  some  of  these 
partial  paralyses  or  monoplegias  can  be  determined. 
MM.  Charcot  and  Pitres  announce  the  following  as 
data  for  such  determination  :  a.  The  brachio-facial  mono- 
plegias coincide  with  lesions  in  the  inferior  half  of  the 
ascending  convolutions,  b.  The  brachio-crural  mono- 
plegias coincide  with  lesions  in  the  upper  half  of  the 
ascending  convolutions,  c.  The  facial  and  lingual  mono- 
plegias depend  upon  very  circumscribed  lesions  of  the 
lower  extremity  of  the  ascending  convolutions,  particu- 
larly of  the  ascending  frontal,  d.  The  brachial  mono- 
plegias depend  upon  a  very  limited  lesion  of  the  motor 
zone  ;  particularly  of  the  middle  third  of  the  ascending 
frontal,  e.  The  crural  monoplegias  depend  upon  very 
limited  lesions  of  the  paracentral  lobule. 

5.  Whether  those  paralyses  caused  by  destructive  le- 
sions be  general  or  limited,  they  will  m  time  be  followed 
by  secondary  contractures  of  the  paralyzed  muscles,  with 
descending  degenerations  of  the  voluntary  pyramidal 
tracts. 

6.  Irritative  lesions  of  the  cortex  can  give  rise  to  epi- 
leptiform convolutions  (partial  or  Jacksonian  epilepsy), 
which  are  different  from  those  of  true  epilepsy.  They 
begin  with  a  motor  aura,  and  may  be  either  generalized 
or  limited. 

7.  In  general  the  irritative  lesions  which  cause  epilep- 
tiform convulsions  are  located  at  or  near  those  centres 
which,  if  destroyed,  would  cause  paralyses  in  the  muscles 
affected  by  the  convulsion.  But  these  lesions  may  be 
even  in  the  non-motor  zone,  and  their  relation  to  the 
functionally  affected  centres  is  not  so  close  as  is  that  of 
paralyses  and  destructive  lesions. 

In  conclusion  the  authors  reaffirm  their  belief  tliat  no 
facts  opposed  to  the  doctrine  of  cerebral  motor  localiza- 
tions have  been  established.  Their  own  observations 
and  studies,  as  shown  above,  do  not  so  much  add  that 
which  is  new  as  they  make  definite  and  certain  our 
previous  views.  They  contradict,  to  some  extent, 
the  conclusions  of  Exner  regarding  the  existence  of 
diffused  and  overlapping  centres.  We  are  inclined  to 
believe,  however,  that  the  method  employed  by  Char- 
cot and  Pitres  is  more  trustworthy  than  the  unusual  one 
adopted  by  Exner. 


REV.  DR.  BUCKLEY  AND  NEWTON  THE  HEALER. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.  Buckley,  the  projector  of  the 
Methodist  Hospital  of  Brooklyn,  and  the  trenchant  edi- 
tor of  The  Christian  Advocate,  is  doing  a  good  work  in 
making  clear  and  definite  the  dividing  line  between  the 
medical  and  clerical  domain.  He  sharply  supervises  his 
advertising  columns,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  omni- 
present quack  and  the  enterprising  patent-medicine  pro- 
prietor. In  all  our  strictures  upon  the  alliance  between 
the  religious  newspaper  and  the  healers  who  play  upon 
the  credulity  of  the  gullible,  we  gladly  except  The  Chris- 
tian Advocate.  The  very  few  advertisements  which  to 
the  profession  may  be  "  off  color,"  and  which  appear  at 
intervals  in  the  weekly  mentioned,  are  probably  in  fulfil- 
ment of  old  contracts  over  which  the  present  editor  had 
no  control.  In  a  recent  letter  having  the  deceased 
"Dr."  J.  R.  Newton  for  its  subject,  Dr.  Buckley  states 
that  he  "  had  been  acquainted  with  him  for  the  past 
eighteen  years,  and  had  various  conversations  with  him 
concerning  his  healing  powers,  and  that  he  believed 
him  to  have  been  fully  equal,  as  a  healer,  if  not  superior, 
to  Dr.  CuUis,  Mrs.  Mix,  Miss  Moseman,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Simpson,  George  O.  Barnes,  and  vastly  superior  to  the 
impostor,  'Dr.'  Monck."  He  also  says  that  "in  1865 
there  came  to  the  city  of  Detroit,  where  the  writer  then 
resided,  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Newton,  '  Dr.'  Bryant,  who  had 
an  extraordinary  career  there,  and  performed  cures  ap- 
parently as  well  as  Newton  himself.  In  company  with 
the  Rev.  J.  P.  Scott,  a  noted  Presbyterian  minister  of  that 
city,  he  visited  him,  saw  him  operate  upon  half  a  score 
or  more  of  persons,  and  was  operated  upon  himself." 

A  retarded  voyage  upon  the  Mississippi  gave  the  edi- 
tor, during  the  four  days  so  spent,  an  opportunity  of  long 
conversations  with  "  Dr."  Newton  concerning  his  career 
and  principles  of  cure.  He  says  that  his  conviction  was 
that  he  believed  in  himself,  and  that  he  would  use  every 
possible  means  to  accomplish  the  ends  that  he  had  in 
view.  He  saw  that  he  could  glide  from  fanaticism  into 
hypocrisy,  and  from  hypocrisy  back  into  fanaticism,  and 
from  either  into  common  sense  and  simplicity,  with  the 
rapidity  of  thought. 

Newton  told  him  that  he  was  under  the  control  of 
spirits,  who  impressed  him  what  to  do  in  every  case. 
He  saw  him  operate  on  a  wen  of  small  size,  which  had 
not  visibly  increased  for  the  space  of  five  years,  on  the 
head  of  a  passenger  with  whom  he  was  acciuamted.  He 
placed  his  thumb  upon  it,  and  pressing  with  all  his  power, 
and  moving  it  sideways,  he  said,  "  I  am  impressed  to 
paralyze  that  duct."  This  showed  that  he  had  some 
knowledge  of  the  course  of  the  growth  of  wens.  (He 
learned  afterward  that  the  wen  remained  in  statu  quo  for 
about  two  years,  when  it  began  to  increase  rapidly  in 
size,  and  was  removed  by  the  knife  of  the  surgeon.) 

In  the  course  of  his  narrative,  Dr.  Buckley  says  that 
he  happened  to  mention  having  seen  Dr.  Bryant,  when 
instantly  Dr.  Newton  denounced  Dr.  Bryant  as  an  "  un- 
mitigated fraud."  "  He  has  no  genuine  healing  power." 
He  claimed  that  he  himself  had  cured  Bryant  of  a 
malignant  disease  with  which  he  had  found  him  suffer- 
ing in  a  hospital ;  that  the  said  Bryant  had  acted  as  his 
amanuensis  for  some  time,  and  had  then  left  him,  and 
ever  since  acted  in  opposition  to  him.  Knowing  that 
the  manipulations  of  Bryant  had  been  followed  by  some 


520 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  lo,  i< 


extraordinary  results  in  Detroit,  our  editor  said  to  Dr. 
Newton  : 

"  Doctor,  if  Bryant  is  an  '  unmitigated  fraud,'  how  do 
you  account  for  the  cures  he  made  ?" 

"Oh,"  said  the  doctor,  -'it  is  all  accomplished  by  the 
faith  of  the  people,  and  the  concentration  of  their  minds 
upon  his  operations  with  the  expectation  of  being  cured. 
Now,"  said  he,  "nobody  would  go  to  see  Bryant,  unless 
they  had  some  faith  that  he  might  cure  them,  and  the 
moment  he  begins  his  operations  with  great  positiveness 
of  manner,  and  when  they  see  the  crutches  he  has  there, 
and  hear  other  people  testify  that  they  have  been  cured, 
it  produces  a  tremendous  influence  upon  them.  Then 
he  gets  them  started  in  the  way  of  exercising,  and  they 
do  a  good  many  things  that  they  thought  they  could  not 
do,  their  appetites  and  spirits  revive,  and,  if  toning  them 
u|)  can  possibly  overcome  the  diseased  tendency,  they 
improve,  and  many  of  them  get  well." 

"  Doctor,  pardon  me,"  continued  the  clergyman,  "is 
not  that  a  correct  account  of  the  manner  in  which  you 
perform  cures  which  are  connected  with  your  wonder- 
ful works  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no,"  said  he,  "  the  difference  between  a  genuine 
healer  and  a  quack  like  Bryant  is  as  wide  as  the  poles." 

The  inadvertent  admission  of  "  the  healer  "  to  his  in- 
terrogator brings  out  the  following  remarks  : 

"  His  (Newton's)  theory  about  the  spirits  suggesting 
things  is  simply  a  mystical  description  of  the  operation 
of  the  laws  of  association.  Those  laws  furnish  the  In- 
dians, the  Turks,  the  Hindus,  and  the  old  Scotch  poets 
of  Ossian's  (?)  time  with  their  poetry,  the  harpers  of 
Ireland  with  their  music,  Patrick  Henry  with  his  elo- 
quence, the  spiritualists  with  their  nonsense,  and  ex- 
horters  and  extemporaneous  preachers  and  orators  with 
their  language,  though  a  belief  in  either  spirits  or  super- 
natural aid  is  a  wonderful  stimulant  to  their  action. 

"  As  Christians  we  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  has 
constant  access  to  our  hearts  and  minds,  moving  upon 
us  by  arousing  our  emotions  and  stimulating  and  guiding 
our  thoughts  through  the  natural  laws  of  mind.  Thus 
we  expect  and  rely  upon  His  aid.  To  expect  Him  to  give 
ideas  ab  extra,  as  these  spiritists  claim,  and  as  Newton 
told  me,  is,  as  Wesley  and  all  rational  Christians  have 
shown,  fanaticism,  ending  in  Antinomian  debauchery  or 
insanity." 

Against  this  logic,  we  have  naught  to  say — it  has  a 
Baconian  ring  about  it.  Were  all  our  clerical  brethren 
less  rea(iy  to  endorse  "faith  cures"  as  such,  there  would 
be  no  room  for  certain  extravagant  devices  on  the  part 
of  those  who  seek  to  unite  the  functions  of  both  profes- 
sions. We  tlierefore  congratulate  the  Rev.  Dr.  Buckley 
as  being  a  pioneer  in  an  almost  unexplored  territory. 


THE  DISEASE  OF  THE  POTATO  DIGGERS. 

Dk.  W.  Zenker,  of  Stettin,  has  recently  given  a  de- 
scription {Berliner  Med.  Wocliensclirift)  of  a  "new 
disease "  which  affects  farm-laborers,  particularly  those 
engaged  in  digging  and  gathering  potatoes.  Dr.  Zenker 
calls  it  a  "  new  disease  "  in  the  sense  that  it  has  not  be- 
fore been  described.  He  believes,  however,  that  it  must 
have  existed  for  a  long  time  among  the  peasantry  of 
Germany  and  all  agricultural   regions.     The  disease  is 


thought  to  be  a  neurosis  of  the  locomotor  apparatus  of 
the  feet  and  legs,  the  thighs  and  trunk  not  being  aftected. 
It  is  caused  by  the  peculiar  strained  position  into  which 
the  legs  and  feet  are  thrown  while  digging  and  gathering 
potatoes.  The  laborer,  says  Zenker,  stoops  down  and 
supports  himself  upon  the  knees  and  feet.  He  moves 
about  in  this  position  with  the  knees  strongly  bent  and 
feet  strongly  extended,  and  he  keeps  at  this  for  hour  after 
hour  for  many  successive  days.  The  position  is  not  a 
natural  or  easy  one,  and  any  beginner  who  attempts  it 
will  soon  feel  a  weariness  and  numbness  in  the  limbs. 

The  result  of  this  kind  of  labor  is  that  in  some  cases 
one  or  both  feet  and  legs  become  paretic,  the  paresis  af- 
fecting both  motion  and  sensation.  The  patient  finds 
that  one  extremity  feels  heavy,  cold,  numb,  and  sometimes 
painful,  and  the  foot  drags  in  walking.  The  physician 
on  examining  it  finds  that  the  movements  of  flexion  and 
extension  are  slow  and  weak,  lateral  motion  is  limited. 
The  affected  leg  feels  colder  to  the  touch  than  the  healthy 
one.  Tests  show  a  loss  of  pathic  and  tactile  sensation 
almost  complete.  In  some  cases  electric  currents  are 
but  slightly  felt,  while  both  faradic  and  galvanic  reactions, 
though  present,  are  feebler  than  normal.  The  leg  does 
not  atrophy. 

A  case  of  this  kind  may  rapidly  improve,  or  it  may 
continue  almost  in  statu  quo  for  several  years  ;  the 
patient  still  walks  about,  though  with  a  limping  gait.  The 
treatment  has,  so  far,  consisted  in  foot-baths,  massage, 
and  electricity.     It  has  not  always  proved  successful. 

Dr.  Zenker  reports  in  detail  only  five  cases,  but  he 
believes  that  the  disease  cannot  be  a  very  rare  one  in  the 
autumn  months,  and  begs  that  other  physicians  prac- 
ticing in  the  country  will  report  the  results  of  their  obser- 
vations. 

We  are  unable  to  say  whether  any  such  affection  as 
Zenker  describes  exists  in  this  country.  It  has  not  been 
described  as  yet  in  any  American  text-book.  It  would 
be  a  matter  of  interest  to  know  whether  any  of  our 
readers  have  come  across  the  disease. 


THE    GROUND    FOR    STATE    INTERFERENCE    IN    REGU- 
LATING .MEDICAL  PRACTICE. 

Professor  Huxley,  whose  great  scientific  attainments 
have  not  evolved  any  false  modesty  as  to  the  value  of 
his  own  opinions,  has  set  our  English  brethren  by  the 
ears  in  the  matter  of  medical  reform.  In  an  address  de- 
livered recently  at  the  London  Hospital  he  speaks 
kindly  of  the  Medical  Council ;  he  advises  a  preliminary 
technical  rather  than  general  training,  and  urges  a 
greater  specialization  of  teaching  and  of  the  profession. 
All  of  this  is  badly  received  by  the  medical  journals,  and 
the  address  is  mildly  censured  as  a  "  vacation  effort." 

But  apart  from  these  particular  points,  which  have  no 
great  interest  here.  Professor  Huxley  touched  upon  an- 
other subject,  which  is  of  very  great  moment.  This  was 
the  subject  of  the  relation  of  the  State  to  the  medical 
profession.  Upon  what  ground  has  the  doctor  a  right 
to  ask  the  State  to  interfere  in  the  matter  of  regulating 
medical  practice  ?  is  the  question  which  he  puts  to  his 
hearers. 

Now,  in  many  of  the  States  at  present  efforts  are 
making  to  secure  the  intervention  of  (iovernment  and 
the  regulation  of  medical  practice.      It  is  important  that 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


521 


the  reasons  for  making  this  demand  be  distinctly  under- 
stood. 

The  ground  for  State  intervention,  according  to  Hux- 
ley, is  not  the  protection  of  the  public  against  incom- 
petency or  quackery.  If  such  protection  were  advisable, 
he  says,  it  is  not  practicable,  as  it  would  be  impossible 
to  prevent  any  one  from  buying  drugs  or  seeking  advice 
of  whom  he  pleased.  The  right  of  the  State  to  intervene 
is  based  on  the  fact,  first,  that  it  is  of  great  importance 
to  the  community  that  no  man  shall  die  without  the 
cause  of  his  death  being  formally  certified  ;  second,  that 
the  law  shall  be  able  to  appeal  to  recognized  e.xperts  in 
civil  and  criminal  cases ;  and,  third,  that  the  Govern- 
ment shall  have  a  guarantee  of  the  competence  of  per- 
sons appointed  to  the  numerous  medical  appointments 
at  its  disposal.  It  is  no  interference  with  the  freedom 
of  medical  practice  if  the  Government  says  to  the  medi- 
cal practitioner,  "  We  will  not  accept  your  certificate  of 
death  ;  we  will  not  regard  your  evidence  as  that  of  a 
medical  expert  ;  and  we  will  not  take  you  into  our  ser- 
vice unless  you  produce  evidence  which  satisfies  us  of 
your  medical  competency." 

The  reasons  thus  expressed  are,  we  believe,  legitimate 
and  unanswerable  ;  but  it  follows  that  in  order  to  make 
the  people  feel  the  need  and  justice  of  regulating  medi- 
cal practice,  they  must  also  appreciate  the  value  of  a 
registration  of  vital  statistics.  The  further  statement  of 
Professor  Huxley  that  a  government  cannot  and  should 
not  attempt  legally  to  protect  itself  against  quacks  is 
somewhat  too  strong.  Not  long  ago  a  well-advertised 
quack  in  this  city  killed  a  man  with  an  overdose  of  man- 
drake. Why  should  not  Government  apply  preventive 
medicine  to  ignorant  charlatans  such  as  this  man  as  well 
as  to  typhus  fever  ? 


THE   MURIATE   OF    LIME   IN   THE   TREATMENT   OF   SO- 
CALLED  SCROFULOUS  TUMORS. 

Old,  but  good  remedies  are  often  forgotten  in  the 
pursuit  of  the  new.  In  Dr.  James  Sanders'  treatise  on 
scrofula  and  consumption,  page  112,  we  read  :  "  I  think 
I  have  ascertained  that  the  muriate  of  lime  has  a  more 
powerful  effect  in  removing  indolent  scrofulous  tumors 
than  any  other  substance  used  as  remedy  ;  but  that  when 
they  become  open  sores  it  is  almost  useless.  It  is  a  very 
manageable  substance,  the  dose  of  which  may  be  grad- 
ually increased  from  five  or  six  grains  three  or  four  times 
a  day  to  two  drachms  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  And  I 
have  never  obser/ed  it  produce  any  disagreeable  effects, 
except  of  the  slightest  kind,  and  then  only  after  its  use 
had  been  long  continued  and  the  quantity  of  the  dos'e 
had  become  very  great."  Dr.  Sanders'  book  was  pub- 
lished in  1808,  and  he  was  one  of  the  presidents  of  the 
Royal  Medical  and  Royal  Physical  Societies  of  Edin- 
burgh. He  continues  :  "Six  years  ago  I  observed  with 
admiration  its  effects  in  a  young  lady,  who  was  so  dis- 
figured by  these  swellings  that  the  apex  of  her  head  was 
that  of  a  cone  resting  on  her  shoulders.  During  the  use 
of  the  muriate  for  six  months  her  neck  resumed  its  proper 
shape,  and  there  scarcely  remained  an  unusual  enlarge- 
ment of  any  gland  ;  and  since  that  time  I  have  never  seen 
it  administered  in  similar  circumstances  without  produ- 
cing  beneficial   effects.     I    have  tried   it  frequently   and 


think  it  has  always  proved  useful,  sometimes  eminently 
so.  A  young  gentleman,  aged  nineteen,  had  the  glands 
of  his  neck  very  much  enlarged  from  his  infancy  ;  his 
skin  was  rough,  fissured  and  oozing  [with  eczema],  and 
he  had  all  the  pulmonary  signs  of  incipient  phthisis,  with 
frequent  attacks  of  haemoptysis.  During  the  use  of  the 
muriate  for  several  months,  the  skin  healed,  the  glands 
diminished  in  size,  the  pectoral  complaints  were  removed, 
and  the  strength  of  his  body  was  improved.  A  girl  of 
nine  years  had  the  glands  of  her  neck  somewhat,  but  the 
parotid  and  tonsillary  glands  enormously  enlarged,  so 
that  the  latter  seemed  almost  entirely  to  fill  the  fauces. 
She  had  occasional  attacks  of  dyspnaa,  teasing  cough, 
copious  expectoration  of  transparent,  clammy,  or  frothy 
matter,  when  she  began  to  take  five  grains  of  the  muriate 
in  solution,  twice  a  day,  and  gradually  increased  the  dose. 
The  swellings  soon  diminished,  and  the  pectoral  com- 
plaints were  much  mitigated.  At  the  end  of  six  months 
she  was  taking  nearly  two  drachms  of  the  medicine  a  day, 
and  seemed  nearly  well ;  three  drachms  seemed  to  cause 
squeamishness  at  the  stomach,  and  the  quantity  was 
therefore  lessened.  She  continued  to  take  small  doses 
for  a  year,  when  the  visible  tumors  had  almost  disap- 
peared, while  the  signs  of  the  internal  aftection  had  sig- 
nally decreased." 


MEDICINE  IN  MISSISSIPPI. 

Some  time  ago  we  called  attention  to  some  of  the  pe- 
culiar features  in  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Missouri, 
as  depicted  with  an  honest  and  unsparing  hand  by  the 
President  of  the  State  Medical  Society.  Our  editorial 
received  wide  notice,  and  we  have  reason  to  believe  that 
It  produced  much  good,  more  especially  in  awakening 
other  States  to  a  little  introspective  study. 

There  has  appeared  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  Medical 
Monthly  an  article  fiom  the  pen  of  Dr.  G.  S.  Holmes, 
of  Benton,  Miss.,  entitled  "The  Medical  Profession  in 
Mississippi,"  from  which  we  gather  that  medical  prac- 
tice in  that  State  is  in  a  not  much  happier  condition 
than  it  is  or  was  in  Missouri.  Dr.  Holmes  writes  with 
much  more  than  ordinary  eloquence  and  force,  and  the 
picture  which  he  draws,  if  in  any  way  a  true  one,  certainly 
deserves  earnest  attention. 

There  are  in  Mississippi  about  1,800  doctors  in  a 
population  of  1,200,000.  This  gives  a  ratio  of  i  to  666, 
which  shows  that  the  doctors  are  quite  numerous  for  a 
State  which  is  not  wealthy,  and  which  has  not  a  large 
population.  Last  year  the  Legislature  passed  a  bill  "to 
regulate  the  practice  of  medicine,"  and  some  congratu- 
lations have  been  extended  upon  the  fact.  Dr.  Holmes, 
however,  deplores  it.  The  peculiar  legal  verbiage,  he 
says,  of  the  section  calling  for  a  license,  made  it  com- 
pulsory upon  the  State  Board  of  Health  to  issue  a  li- 
cense to  every  applicant  without  regard  to  qualification, 
provided  that  "  such  application  was  duly  sworn  to,  and 
accompanied,  honored  and  substantiated,  dignified  and 
glorified  by  the  paltry  sum  of  ten  cents."  Under  this 
section,  therefore,  nearly  all  of  the  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  practitioners  have  obtained  a  license  and  are 
regularly  constituted  physicians,  while,  m  Dr.  Holmes's 
opinion,  "  two  out  of  every  five  of  this  number  are  totally 
unworthy  of  the  privilege."  "We  know,"  he  says,  "  of  no 
less  than  a  half  dozen  M.D.'s  in  a  radius  of  ten  miles. 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  lo,  18S3. 


who,  having  failed  generally  at  their  former  trades,  have 
taken  up  the  less  honorable  one  of  Mississippi  medical 
practice." 

"  In  the  good  old  ante-bellum  days,"  he  continues, 
"  of  wealth,  independence,  and  luxury  in  the  South,  the 
medical  practitioner  was  regarded  as  possessing  some- 
thing of  more  than  ordinary  social  status  ;  not  because 
his  pocket  jingled  with  the  dross  by  which  now  a  gentle- 
man's principles  and  virtues  are  estimated,  but  from  the 
less  adulterated  worth  which  attaches  itself  to  moral  and 
intellectual  culture.  The  title  of  M.D.  commanded  re- 
spect from  its  significance  alone,  because  it  was  but  ex- 
ceptionally deserving  of  it.  But  alas  !  the  change  'twixt 
then  and  now.  It  is  true  that  we  are  as  yet  in  the 
wake  of  a  terrible  revolution,  but  can  that  explain  the 
retrogradation  of  the  poor  commercial  trade  of  to-day, 
which  once  characterized  the  intellectual,  moral,  social, 
and  professional  dignity  of  Mississippi?  Ignored  by  the 
civil  laws  and  unprotected  from  imposition,  it  is  a  com- 
pliment to  the  medical  practice  in  this  State  to  be  ad- 
mitted a  respectable  trade.  There  is  not  practised  in 
the  Lfnion  to-day  an  avocation  of  more  subjection,  ser- 
vitude, and  dependence  than  that  of  medicine  in  Missis- 
sippi. Under  the  civil  laws  of  the  State,  a  doctor  is 
expected  to  do  his  practice  for  almost  less  than  gratitude, 
and  to  place  his  claim  for  services  upon  the  charity  of 
the  ungrateful,  while  he  is  ostracized  and  abused  for  ex- 
orbitance in  his  price,  and  taxed  beyond  his  capacity 
to  i>ay  on  the  profits  (?)  of  his  profession.  Ignored  in 
all  things  else,  he  is  never  forgotten  when  needed  in  the 
harangues  of  petty  courts  for  that  professional  opinion 
which  he  has  made  valuable  to  himself  by  years  of  labori- 
ous toil  and  study,  to  say  nothing  of  the  outlay  of  money." 

We  trust  that  our  eloquent  author  looks  too  much  upon 
the  dark  side.  If  he  does  not,  there  is  need,  as  he  says, 
that  the  profession  organize  for  its  own  protection. 


FATAL  CATHETER    FEVER. 

At  the  opening  meeting  of  the  Clinical  Society  of  Lon- 
don, Sir  Andrew  Clark  made  a  communication  of  much 
interest  upon  the  subject  of  what  might  be  called  "Fatal 
Catheter  Fever." 

He  said  that  in  1870  a  man,  who  was  otherwise  in 
good  health,  consulted  him  for  slight  incontinence  of 
urine.  He  consulted  a  speciahst,  who  found  his  prostate 
enlarged  and  his  bladder  unable  to  empty  itself,  and  ad- 
vised him  to  use  a  catheter.  Four  days  later  he  was 
taken  ill  ;  the  urine  contained  a  little  pus  ;  pulse,  120  ; 
temperature  100°.  After  two  days  the  temjierature  rose 
higher,  the  pulse  became  more  frequent,  and  in  eight  or 
nine  days  he  died  ;  the  bladder  was  inflamed,  and  the 
kidneys  were  reported  to  be  healthy.  Since  1870  Dr. 
Clark  had  seen  four  or  five  such  cases  every  year.  He 
had  not  been  able  to  gather  sufficient  information  on  this 
malady,  which  was  not  very  uncommon.  He  was  not 
alluding,  of  course,  to  the  slight  rigors  after  catheterism, 
but  to  a  fever  which  generally  ended  fatally. 

In  commenting  on  this  class  of  cases  the  Lancet  states 
that  tiiey  do  not  occur  in  men  who  have  been  previously 
free  from  disease  of  the  urinary  organs.  There  is  a  his- 
tory of  chronic  stricture,  enlarged  prostate,  and  vesical 
atony.     The  suggestion  is  made  that  there  is,  with  this, 


a  chronic  interstitial  nephritis  affecting  especially  the 
cortex.  The  slight  irritant  eff'ect  of  catheterization  sets 
up  an  acute  nephritis,  which  ends  in  suppuration  and 
causes  death. 

The  "fatal  catheter  fever"  is  not,  according  to  Dr. 
Clark,  very  uncommon. 

21CU1S  of  the  'figlccTi. 

A  Scottish  Weekly  Medical  Journal. — A  weekly 
medical  journal,  called  the  Edinburgh  Clinical  and  Pa- 
thological Journal,  has  been  issued  in  Scotland,  Drs. 
Graham  Brown,  Cathcart,  and  D.  Bery  Hart,  being 
editors. 

The  German  Cholera  Commission. — Dr.  Koch  has 
applied  for  permission  to  continue  his  researches  into 
the  nature  of  cholera  in  India.  This  permission  has 
been  granted  him  by  Bismarck,  and  he  will  start  for 
Bombay  when  his  work  in  Egypt  is  finished. 

Wo.man's  Medical  College  of  the  New  York  In- 
firmary.— Dr.  William  O.  Moore  has  been  appointed 
Professor  of  Eye  and  Ear  Diseases,  in  place  of  Dr. 
Charles  Stedman  Bull,  resigned. 

Flight  of  a  Bogus  Physician. — The  daily  pai)ers 
state  that  W.  H.  Coney,  who  for  three  years  past  has  been 
running  a  bogus  medical  college  in  Milwaukee,  Wis., 
despite  all  eftorts  of  the  authorities  to  suppress  the  con- 
cern, has  decamped,  deserting  his  family.  He  was  a 
hostler  to  a  surgeon  in  the  British  Army,  and  gained 
some  slight  knowledge  of  medicine.  He  secured  a  bogus 
diploma,  and  soon  after  his  arrival  in  Milwaukee  began 
practising  medicine.  He  opened  a  medical  college,  and 
turned  out  about  sixty  graduates,  the  most  of  whom  are 
practising  illegally  in  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  Coney's 
bogus  concern,  through  some  hocus-pocus  legislation, 
secured  a  charter  from  the  Legislature,  and  all  efforts  to 
suppress  it  proved  futile. 

Surgeon-General  John  B.  Hamilton,  U.  S.  Ma- 
rine Hospital  Service,  has  been  tendered  the  Chair  of 
Surgery  in  the  Georgetown  Medical  College,  and  signi- 
fied his  acceptance  of  the  same,  having  resigned  a  simi- 
lar position  in  the  Medical  Department  of  Columbia 
University  which  he  was  temporarily  filling  during  the 
absence  of  Prof  J.  Ford  Thompson  in  Europe. 

Dr.  James  R.  Lewis,  the  oldest  physician  of  Luzerne 
County,  died  at  his  home  in  Trucksville,  Pa.,  on  No- 
vember 3d.  He  had  been  in  continuous  practice  since 
1832. 

Medical  Students  in  the  London  Schools. — The 
lists  show  the  matriculation  of  six  luindred  and  ninety- 
three  new  students  in  thirteen  medical  schools,  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's and  University  leading. 

Edinburgh  University  has  nearly  reached  its  three 
hundredth  anniversary.  In  1S83  its  students  numbered 
three  thousand  three  hundred  and  forty,  and  when  its 
new  buildings  are  completed  it  will  be  the  largest  uni- 
versity in  the  world. 

Another  Successful  Resecfion  of  the  Pylorus. 
— Dr.  \'iktor  \'.  Hacker,  of  Vienna,  reports  in  the 
Wiener  Medicinische    Wochenschrifl  another  successful 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


523 


case  of  resection  of  the  pylorus.  The  patient  was  a  wo- 
man forty-six  years  of  age,  who  had  suffered  from  symp- 
toms of  pyloric  disease  for  only  a  year.  In  June,  1883, 
the  diagnosis  was  easily  made  of  cancer,  a  tumor  being 
felt.  Billroth  operated.  The  woman  recovered,  and  is 
now  (October)  well. 

Professor  Acland,  of  Oxford  University,  has  been 
made  a  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath.  This  has 
nothing  to  do  with  Professor  Acland's  contributions  to 
hydrotherapy. 

The  Philadelphia  Medical  Club  is  the  title  of  a 
new  Society  recently  organized  in  Philadelphia. 

A  ConCtRESS  for  the  Discussion  of  Cholera  Ques- 
tions was  held  in  St.  Petersburg  last  month. 

The  Health  of  the  Army;  the  Army  Medical 
Museum  and  Library. — The  report  of  the  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  Army  for  the  fiscal  year  ended  June  30, 
1883,  prepared  by  the  late  Surgeon-General  Crane,  has 
been  made  public.  In  a  chapter  on  the  health  of  the 
army  during  the  fiscal  year,  the  report  says:  "Among 
the  white  troops  the  total  number  of  cases  of  all  kinds 
taken  on  the  sick  list  was  37,697,  being  at  the  rate  of 
1,802  per  1,000  of  mean  strength,  an  increase  of  123 
cases  per  1,000  over  the  number  reported  for  the  pre- 
vious year,  and  68  per  1,000  over  the  average  decennial 
rate  of  admission.  The  total  number  of  deaths  from  all 
causes  reported  among  the  white  troops  was  214,  or  10 
per  1,000  of  mean  strength.  The  total  number  of  white 
soldiers  reported  to  have  been  discharged  from  the  ser- 
vice for  disability  was  879.  Among  the  colored  troops 
the  total  number  of  cases  of  all  kinds  reported  was  4,689. 
The  total  number  of  deaths  of  colored  soldiers  reported 
from  all  causes  was  26.  The  total  number  of  colored 
soldiers  reported  to  have  been  discharged  for  disability 
was  101.  The  total  number  of  cases  reported  among 
the  Indian  scouts  was  44,  and  the  total  number  of 
deaths  was  2.  Diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  stand 
first  in  numerical  importance,  of  which  about  sixty-four 
per  cent,  are  catarrhs  of  the  upper  air-passages.  Ex- 
tremes of  variation  in  temperature  will  account  in  part 
for  the  frequency  of  these  diseases,  but  to  a  larger  ex- 
tent insufficient  ventilation  of  barracks  and  dormitories, 
as  well  as  irregular  and  unequal  distribution  of  artificial 
heat  during  cold  weather,  must  be  held  responsible. 
Wounds,  injuries,  and  accidents  stand  second  on  the  list 
of  causes  impairing  the  effectiveness  of  the  army.  The 
large  number  recorded  in  this  class  may  probably  be  at- 
tributed to  the  use  of  troops  in  mechanical  and  laborious 
employments,  which  form  so  large  a  proportion  of  the 
soldier's  duties.  As  an  indication  of  the  peculiar  hard- 
ships to  which  our  troops  are  exposed,  the  rates  of  ad- 
mission for  wounds,  accidents,  and  injuries  are  122  per 
1,000  higher  than  those  reported  for  the  German  army, 
and  142  per  1,000  higher  than  the  decennial  rate  of  the 
British  army.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  colored 
troops  make  a  particidarly  favorable  showing  in  the  small 
number  of  admissions  for  alcoholism  and  its  results, 
exhibiting,  as  they  do,  a  rate  of  only  4  per  1,000  to  a 
rate  of  76  per  1,000  of  mean  strength  among  the  whites. 
On  the  other  hand,  in  diseases  of  the  nervous  system 
they  have  an  unexplained  preponderance.  The  number 
of  recruits  reported  to  have  been    examined   by  army 


medical  officers  and  private  physicians  during  the  year  is 
5,964  white,  426  black,  and  247  Indian  scouts.  The 
total  number  of  rejections  was  for  white  2,063,  or  346 
per  1,000  of  the  number  examined,  and  for  black  131, 
or  307  per  1,000;  Indian  scouts,  none. 

The  additions  to  the  library  during  the  past  year  in- 
clude 3,912  volumes  and  about  5,000  pamphlets,  mak- 
ing the  total  number  in  the  collection  about  60,000 
volumes  and  68,700  pamphlets.  Six  hyndred  and  thirty- 
eight  specimens  were  added  daring  the  last  fiscal  year  to 
the  collection  of  the  Army  Medical  Museum.  Ninety- 
four  of  these  were  purchased,  and  544  were  contribu- 
tions either  by  medical  officers  of  the  army  or  by  civil 
practitioners  and  other  citizens. 

A  Departure  in  French  Journalism. — It  is  very  rare 
that  French  journals  take  any  notice  of  medical  events 
in  other  countries  than  France.  In  a  recent  issue  of  Zi? 
Progres  Medicale,  however,  appeared  a  very  good  ac- 
count of  the  meeting  of  one  of  the  sections  of  the  "As- 
sociation Medicale  Americain,"  at  Cleveland  last  June. 

The  New  Czechish  University  at  Prague  is  already 
in  trouble.  The  students  of  the  Bohemian  and  German 
schools  are  at  odds  and  frequently  quarrel.  I>ately  the 
ill-feeling  has  extended  to  the  Bohemian  and  German 
midwives,  who  are  quarrelling  over  their  teachers.  Facts 
seem  to  justify  the  fear  that  the  establishment  of  the 
new  University  would  injure  the  peace  and  harmony  of 
medical  Prague. 

The  Yellow  Fever  has  about  disappeared  from  the 
United  States,  but  continues  to  hold  sway  among  the 
Pacific  coast  States  of  Mexico.  Assistant  Surgeon  Main, 
U.S.M.H.S.,  reports  that  the  following  Me.xican  cities 
and  towns  are  suffering  with  the  disease  :  Guaymas,  Bazos, 
Jalisco,  Manzanillo,  Ixcatlan,  Atar,  Yuki,  Altata,  Acapul- 
co,  San  Bias,  La  Paz,  Culiacan,  Mazatlan,  and  a  number 
of  the  villages  near  the  mountains.  It  has  been  particu- 
larly fatal  among  miners.  In  one  camp  of  a  hundred 
miners  only  nine  are  reported  to  have  escaped  death. 
In  La  Paz  five  thousand  cases  were  reported  up  to  Oc- 
tober 28th,  but  the  mortality  was  not  given.  The  Gov- 
ernors of  the  infected  States  are  taking  the  matter  in 
hand  and  have  issued  very  stringent  orders  against  ex- 
huming those  who  have  died  of  yellow  fever,  and  are 
doing  everything  possible  to*  alleviate  the  suffering  of 
their  people  by  ordering  free  burials,  paying  the  expenses 
of  the  sick  poor,  etc. 

Sanitary  Inspector  Mainegra  reports  from  Vera  Cruz 
the  inspection  of  the  following  named  vessels  bound  to 
United  States  ports,  up  to  October  28th  :  steamer  City  of 
Alexandria  for  New  York,  bark  St.  Cloud  for  New  York, 
steamer  California  for  New  Orleans,  bark  Chapman  for 
Galveston,  bark  Keewarden  for  Mobile,  steamer  City  of 
Mexico  for  New  Orleans,  schooner  Seguin  for  New  Or- 
leans, schooner  Forest  Home  for  Pascagoula,  steamer 
Whiting  for  New  Orleans,  steamer  City  of  Washington  for 
New  York — all  in  good  sanitary  condition. 

Sanitary  Inspector  Burgess  reports  from  Havana  the 
inspection  of  the  following  named  vessels  bound  to  Uni- 
ted States  ports,  up  to  October  27th  :  American  schooner 
Nonpareil  for  Key  West,  Spanish  brig  Vilasar  for  Charles- 
ton— seventy  days  in  port,  twenty-five  at  a  suspicious 
wharf,  vessel  disinfected  ;  Spanish  brig  Maria  Teresa  for 


5^4 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


New  Orleans — fifty-four  days  in  port,  thirty  at  suspicious 
wharf,  disinfected  ;  Spanish  brig  Guadalquiverfor  Doboy, 
Ga. — thirty  days  in  port,  twenty-one  at  suspicious  wharf, 
(Hsinfected  ;  American  steamer  Niagara  for  New  York, 
American  steamer  City  of  Alexandria  for  New  York,  and 
schooner  Grover  G.  King  for  Key  West ;  Spanish  steamer 
Pedro  for  Charleston,  disinfected  ;  Spanish  steamer  Apolo 
for  Savannah,  disinfected — these  last  two  vessels  were  not 
at  dock  in  Havana,  but  were  from  infected  ports  of  Cuba 
previous!)',  and  were  disinfected  at  request  of  their  mas- 
ters. There  were  twenty  deaths  from  yellow  fever  at 
Havana  during  the  week  ending  October  26th. 

A  N.A.TI0X.4L  Hygienic  Congress  was  held  in  the 
City  of  Mexico  on  October  loth,  at  which  a  petition  was 
]irepared  for  presentation  to  Congress,  asking  that  the 
Constitution  be  amended  by  the  addition  of  an  article 
placing  all  sanitary  regulations  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  general  Government.  The  proceedings  of  the  Con- 
gress have  not  yet  been  received. 

The  State  Department  is  in  receipt  of  letters  from  the 
consuls  at  La  Paz  and  Mazatlan,  Mexico,  dated  Octo- 
ber i8th,  giving  brief  statements  of  the  epidemic  of  yel- 
low fever  in  their  respective  consulates.  At  La  Paz  the 
disease  was  very  malignant  during  the  month  of  Septem- 
ber, there  being  114  deaths  from  yellow  fever,  out  of  122 
from  all  causes.  The  Board  of  Health  deserted  the  city 
for  the  mountains,  and  all  communication  with  the  out- 
side world  was  cut  off,  so  that  exact  facts  are  difficult  to 
obtain,  but  it  is  known  the  disease  was  wide-spread 
through  that  section.  The  yellow  fever  at  Mazatlan  had 
about  disapjieared,  and  clean  bills  of  health  are  furnished 
vessels  sailing  from  that  port. 

Gibraltar  has  modified  its  quarantine  restrictions,  and 
now  allows  vessels  sailing  from  the  Brazils  to  coal 
under  certain  regulations.  All  vessels  sailing  from  Gib- 
raltar are  required  to  provide  themselves  with  a  bill  of 
health  in  such  form  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  ordered 
by  the  Board  of  Health,  and  as  the  circumstances  in 
each  case  may  seem  to  require. 

Bermuda  has  had  new  ijuarantine  regulations  "made 
by  his  Excellency  the  Governor,"  under  date  of  October 
19,  1883.  The  islands  are  divided  into  two  districts — 
Eastern  and  Western — and  a  health  officer  is  placed  iu 
control  of  each.  The  gist  of  the  regulations  is  con- 
tained in  the  sixth  section  :*  "  Any  health  officer  visiting 
any  vessel  arriving  from  a  proclaimed  port,  and  find- 
ing that  there  is  no  contagious  or  infectious  disease  on 
board,  and  that  there  has  not  been  any  such  disease  on 
board  for  one  calendar  month  previous  to  her  arrival, 
and  that  such  vessel  has  not  during  tiiat  period  held 
communication  with  any  vessel  on  board  which  there  was 
any  such  disease,  or  with  any  port  or  place  at  which 
such  disease  prevailed,  may  grant  her  pratique  at  once 
if  satisfied  it  may  be  granted  with  safety  to  the  health  of 
these  Islands,  but  if  not  so  satisfied  shall  place  such  ves- 
sel in  quarantine  of  observation  for  such  time  as  may  be 
necessary  to  enable  him  to  determine  whether  she  shall 
be  kept  in  quarantine,  or  may  be  released  with  safety  to 
tile  health  of  these  Islands." 

Persia  as  a  Health  Resort. — Consul  Benjamin, 
of  Teheran,  Persia,  sends  to  the  State  Department  an 
interesting  account  of  the  climate  of  Persia.     He  states 


that  during  the  past  summer  that  country  has  been 
healthy  and  free  from  any  but  sporadic  cases  of  the 
plague. 

As  regards  the  climate  of  Persia,  he  writes  :  "  It  may 
be  called,  beyond  question,  one  that  is  generally  condu- 
cive to  a  high  average  of  health.  The  rice-growing 
[irovinces  of  Mayanderan  and  Gilan,  north  of  the  moun- 
tains and  bordering  on  the  Caspian  Sea,  are  full  of  mala- 
ria and  fevers  of  a  malignant  type.  The  natives,  how- 
ever, do  not  seem  to  be  affected  by  it,  except  in  the 
matter  of  chills  and  fever. 

"In  the  neighborhood  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  intense 
heat,  rivalling  that  of  India,  while  tempered  by  the  trade 
winds,  is  very  relaxing,  although  not  necessarily  fatal  to 
foreigners.  But  for  the  most  part  the  kingdom  is  one  of 
remarkable  salubriousness.  Persia  consists  of  an  im- 
mense plateau  elevated  an  average  of  four  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea.  This  is  intersected  by  numerous  lofty, 
rugged,  and  barren  ranges,  soaring  sometimes  to  sixteen 
thousand  feet  above  the  sea  level.  Eternal  snow  exists 
on  their  summits.  The  vast  plains  are  generally  covered 
with  dense  verdure,  and  are  fed  by  the  artificial  currents 
brought  from  the  mountain  springs.  The  winter  is  short 
but  characterized  by  high  winds,  and  in  many  of  the 
northern  parts  by  violent  snow-storms.  The  spring  and 
autumn  are  mild  and  delightful.  The  summer  is  indeed 
hot,  but  the  nights  are  always  tempered  by  cool  moun- 
tain breezes.  By  August  20th,  the  cooler  weather  of 
autumn  commences.  At  Teheran,  during  this  summer, 
the  thermometer  has  ranged  from  go°  to  110°  F.  in  the 
shade,  but  the  air  has  been  excessively,  and  uniformly 
dry.  In  the  cluster  of  villages,  nine  miles  from  the  city 
and  thirteen  hundred  feet  higher,  at  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tains, called  the  Shiniran,  or  Light  of  Persia,  the  mercury 
has  ranged  from  75°  to  90°  F.  in  the  shade  at  midday, 
rarely  going  above  85°,  and  falling  to  70°  at  sunset. 

After  once  becoming  acclimated  by  the  assistance  of 
quinine,  and  the  exercise  of  common  sense  in  general 
habits,  Europeans  find  such  a  climate  healthful  and  agree- 
able. It  is  evident  that  with  only  ordinary  knowledge 
and  prudence,  the  average  length  of  life  of  the  native 
population  could  be  greatly  increased.  There  is  a  steady, 
although  slow  growth  of  the  population.  Phthisis  is  ex- 
ceedingly rare.  Small-pox  exists,  but  determined  efforts 
are  made  to  increase  the  advantages  of  vaccination.  The 
greatest  mortality  is  among  young  children,  resulting  from 
uncleanliness  and  carelessness  in  diet.  Venereal  diseases 
are  widely  spread  and  tend  to  perpetuate  chronic  and  he- 
reditary disease,  especially  affections  of  the  eye.  Not- 
withstanding this,  however,  the  people  are  handsome, 
finely  formed,  and  capable  of  great  endurance.  With 
mere  regard  to  sanitary  precautions,  Persia  might  be  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  healthiest  countries  on  the  globe. 

With  the  exception  of  the  provinces  above  mentioned, 
it  offers  no  dangers  to  the  health  of  Europeans  who  do 
not  indulge  in  dissipation,  or  who  take  ordinary  care  of 
themselves.  It  can  be  especially  recommended  to  those 
afflicted  with  pulmonary  complaints,  provided  they  do 
not  delay  coming  until  the  overland  journey  is  too  severe 
for  their  strength,  a  precaution  too  often  disregarded  by 
invalids  as  well  as  by  their  medical  advisers. 

Cholera  in  China. — It  is  reported  that  cholera  has 
appeared  in  epidemic  form  in  Pekin. 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


525 


Reports  of  J>ocietics. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  November  i,    1883. 

FoRDVCE   Barker,  M.D.,   LL.D.,   President,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  John  G.  Adams,  after  the  reading  of  the  minutes, 
read  a  (protest  against  the  ruling  of  the  President  at  the 
last  stated  meeting  on  the  motion  to  rescind  the  resolu- 
tions adopted  by  the  Academy  in  April,  1883.  The 
minutes  as  read  by  the  Secretary  were  adopted  with  the 
protest.  The  protest,  on  separate  motion,  was  laid  upon 
the  table. 

Dr.  Adams,  Corresponding  Secretary,  announced  the 
death  of  Frederick  D.  Lente,  M.D.,  a  corresponding 
Fellow. 

The  President  paid  a  touching  tribute  to  the  memory 
of  Drs.  Lente  and  Charles  Wright,  both  of  whom  had 
prepared  papers,  to  be  read  before  the  Academy  within 
the  coming  winter,  having  a  strikingly  similar  title.  The 
paper  prepared  by  Dr.  Wright  was  on  "  The  Duration  of 
Life  after  the  Appearance  of  Albumen  or  Sugar  in  the 
Urine,"  and  that  prepared  by  Dr.  Lente  on  ''The  Dura- 
tion of  Life  as  Affected  by  Climatic  Influences  in  Con- 
sumption." 

Dr.  T.  Herring  Burchard  then  read  a 

MEMOIR    OF   THE    LATE    FREDERICK    D.    LENTE,    M.D., 

which  was  an  appropriate  tribute  to  the  untiring  energy, 
the  scholarly  acquirements,  the  sterling  integrity,  and  the 
stable  friendshi|)  of  the  deceased. 

Dr.  F.  N.  Otis  then  read  a  paper  (see  p.  480)  on 

THE  RAPID  EVACUATION  OF  STONE  FROM  THE  BLADDER 
AFTER  CRUSHING,  WITH  PRESENTATION  OF  A  NEW  AND 
SI.MPLIFIED    EVACUATOR. 

The  Secretary  read  a  letter  from  Dr.  James  L.  Little, 
whom  the  President  had  invited  to  participate  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  paper,  but  who  had  been  unavoidably  de- 
tained by  professional  engagements.  Dr.  Little  referred 
to  the  great  value  of  rapid  lithotrity  and  his  success  in  its 
performance  on  old  men  who  had  suffered  from  urinary 
calculus  for  several  years. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Keves  opened  the  discussion,  and  said  he 
thought  the  instrument  devised  by  Dr.  Otis  was  an  ad- 
mirable piece  of  apparatus,  although  he  had  not  had  an 
opportunity  to  test  its  practical  working. 

'\Vith  reference  to  tolerance  of  the  bladder  to  instru- 
ments he  thought  that  was  most  satisfactorily  demon- 
strated by  Heurteloup,  Civiale,  Le  Roy,  d'EtioUe,  and 
others.  Civiale  finally  reduced  the  time  to  three  min- 
utes, and  Sir  Henry  Thompson,  using  Civiale's  data,  had 
made  the  length  of  time  of  a  single  sitting  not  more  than 
three  minutes,  and  had  shortened  the  intervals  between 
operations.  LTp  to  Clover's  time  the  instruments  devised 
were  designed  for  use  in  atonic  bladders.  The  use  of 
the  large  tube  was  due  lo  Professor  Otis.  But  the  size 
of  the  tube  is  not  at  all  essential,  and  he  did  not  regard 
it  as  the  key-note  of  the  advantage  of  rapid  lithotrity. 
He  did  not  regard  any  single  thing  as  the  essential  in  the 
operation.  It  was  the  crystallization  of  all  the  ideas  in 
the  brain  of  Professor  Bigelow  that  made  the  operation 
distinct  in  itself.  Bigelow  thinks  that  the  large  tube  is 
essential,  but  Dr.  Keyes  regarded  many  things  as  essential 
in  order  to  make  the  operation  successful.  Dr.  Keyes 
believed  the  operation  can  be  performed  with  a  No.  12 
perfectly  well,  and  was  imable  to  see  any  particular  ad- 
vantage in  using  a  larger  tube  to  save  a  little  time.  The 
element  of  time  has  been  thrown  out  by  Professor  Bige- 
low. According  to  Dr.  Keyes'  experience  the  use  of  a 
large  tube  had  sometimes  been  followed  by  cystitis,  and 
in  cases  in  which  cystitis  did  not  follow  the  use  of  a 
smaller  tube. 


He  thought  it  best  not  unnecessarily  to  distend  the 
urethra.  He  took  the  point  of  second  constriction  of 
the  urethra,  about  two  and  one-half  inches  from  the  mea- 
tus, as  a  guide  for  the  size  of  the  tube.  One  which  will 
go  easily  through  this  portion  of  the  urethra  he  regarded 
as  the  more  appropriate  size. 

He  was  charmed  with  the  efficiency  and  simplicity  of 
the  design  of  the  apparatus  exhibited  by  Dr.  Otis,  and 
should  use  it  when  the  next  opportunity  presented  itself. 
The  instrument  he  used  entirely  was  that  with  a  strainer, 
and  he  had  not  been  obliged  to  change  the  strainer  dur- 
ing the  operation.  He  thought  it  possible  that  the 
quantity  of  air  which  Dr.  Otis'  apparatus  contained 
might  be  an  objection,  and  suggested  that  if  it  could  be 
used  upside  down  the  air  in  the  tube  could  be  gotten  rid 
of. 

Dr.  Otis — It  can  be  used  in  that  way,  and  indeed  it 
is  the  way  in  which  I  usually  use  it. 

Dr.  Keyes  then  described  Thompson's  manner  of 
using  his  instrument,  and  also  his  own  method.  Bigelow, 
Otis,  and  Reginald  Harrison,  of  Liverpool,  he  thought 
were  the  only  operators  who  used  a  large  tube.  If  the 
tube  is  introduced  into  the  bladder  at  once,  of  course  a 
quantity  of  air  may  be  carried  in,  and  to  avoid  this  he 
carries  it  down  into  the  prostatic  urethra  only,  then 
makes  gentle  pressure  upon  the  bulb,  which  forces  the 
air  out,  and,  while  this  pressure  is  maintained,  pushes 
the  tube  on  into  the  bladder.  As  it  enters  the  resistance 
offered  at  the  end  of  the  tube  is  quickly  removed,  the 
pressure  causes  the  bulb  to  collapse  completely  and  send 
a  full  stream  of  water  into  the  bladder.  Then  make 
short  washings  ;  that  is,  squeeze  the  bulb  lightly,  and  not 
give  it  a  full  grasp,  which  completely  empties  it.  The 
bulb  of  Dr.  Otis'  instrument  was  small,  and  perhaps  it 
would  prove  to  be  one  of  its  greatest  advantages. 

It  sometimes  occurs  that  water  escapes  by  the  side  of 
the  tube,  and  as  Dr.  Otis'  instrument  then  stood  it 
might  be  that  it  did  not  contain  sufficient  water,  and  for 
replenishing  could  not  be  so  well  managed  as  Bigelow's. 
However,  these  objections  could  be  very  readily  over- 
come, and  doubtless  had  been  anticipated  already.  But 
for  cheapness,  portability,  transparency,  and  simplicity 
it  excelled  any  which  had  yet  been  devised.  Whether 
or  not  fine  phosphatic  dust  would  be  thrown  back  again 
he  could  not  say ;  but  after  all,  if  it  was,  it  would  not 
make  any  special  difference  as  it  readily  passes  out  with 
the  urine. 

Dr.  Otis  thought  that  Sir  Henry  Thompson  might 
be  regarded  as  one  who  uses  a  large  tube,  because  he 
employs  as  high  as  28  or  30,  certainly  as  large  as  the 
average  of  what  he  had  just  recommended.  He  agreed 
with  Dr.  Keyes  concerning  the  disturbances  liable  to 
be  set  up  by  using  a  large  tube  in  cases  in  which  the 
prostate  is  enlarged  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  he  was 
unable  to  see  why  we  should  not  have  the  advantage 
of  the  full  size  of  the  normal  urethra  when  the  prostate 
is  not  diseased.  He  believed  division  of  the  meatus 
was  important  in  a  majority  of  cases,  and  it  should 
be  performed  beforehand,  for  the  reason  already  given 
and  for  another,  namely — that  many  of  the  irritations 
which  have  previously  existed,  and  which  simulate  stone 
in  the  bladder,  pass  away  after  division  of  the  orifice  of 
the  urethra. 

With  reference  to  the  size  of  the  bulb,  he  thought  the 
smaller  one  desirable  for  the  sake  of  portability,  and  be- 
sides it  was  least  liable  to  get  broken.  Dr.  Otis  then 
demonstrated  how  the  evacuator  could  be  manipulated 
so  as  to  meet  the  suggestions  made  by  Dr.  Keyes. 

The  President  then  declared  Drs.  R.  W.  Taylor, 
C.  H.  Judson,  R.  W.  Amidon,  M.  Josiah  Roberts,  and 
L.  Emmet  Holt  elected  as  resident -Fellows,  after  which 
the  Academy  adjourned. 


The  Members  of  the  Pasteur  Mission  to  Egypt 
have  returned. 


526 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


©orvcspondcncc. 


OUR    LONDON    LETTER. 

tPVom  our  own  Correspondent.) 
OPENING     OF     THE    WINTER     SESSION     AT    THE     LONDON 

HOSPITALS RELATION    OF    MEDICINE    AND    OF  SCIENCE 

TO  RELIGION TONE  OF  THE  INTRODUCTORIES — STATE- 
MENTS ON  RELIGION  BY  PROFESSOR  ACLAND,  DR. 
HANDFIELD     JONES,     F.R.S.,    MR.     LE     GROS    CLARK,   AND 

MR.    GOULD PROFESSOR    FLOWER    AND    MR.    CLARK.    .•^T 

THE    CHURCH    CONGRESS. 

London,  October  i6,  1883. 

The  new  session  has  opened  with,  perhaps,  unusual  suc- 
cess. The  dissecting  rooms  are  well  supplied  with 
subjects,  and  the  schools  are — at  least  the  majority  are 
— rejoicing  over  full  entries.  The  opening  day  was  this 
year  remarkable  for  the  tone  of  the  introductory  lectures. 
It  has  long  been  the  custom  at  each  school  to  (']>en  with 
an  introductory  lecture,  professedly  addressed  to  the 
freshmen,  but  inasmuch  as  the  occasion  brought  together 
a  large  number  of  former  students  at  the  school,  it  was 
generally  seized  to  speak  to  them  also,  and  therefore  the 
lecture  was  looked  forward  to  as  the  event  of  the  a/i/ius 
tncdicus. 

.\  few  years  ago  the  daily  papers  began  to  report  these 
annual  lectures,  and  to  this  is  perhaps  partly  due  the 
fact  that  they  have  taken  a  wider  and  wider  range  of  in- 
terest and  importance.  The  public  regards  them  as  the 
exposition  of  medical  opinion  for  the  time  being,  so  that 
if  the  lecturers  were  some  year  to  meet  beforehand  and 
all  agree  to  demand  some  right  or  the  redress  of  some 
grievance,  their  united  voice  would  perhaps  be  regarded 
as  necessitating  the  change.  At  present  variety  charac- 
terizes the  lectures,  all  subjects  being  deemed' to  come 
within  their  cognizance,  on  the  principle,  I  suppose,  of 
fiihil  humani  aliciium  puto. 

This  year  the  introductories  are  remarkable  from  the 
fact  that  several  lecturers  have  ventured  lo  touch  on  the 
topic  of  religion,  and  show  that  true  science  is  not  in 
opposition.  Considering  the  bold  assertions  which  ma- 
terialists have  of  late  years  made,  it  is  refreshing  to  hear 
the  other  side  from  men  of  high  standing  in  our  profes- 
sion. At  King's  College  this  seemed  natural  enough,  as 
it  was  founded  as  a  defence  of  orthodo.x  views,  to  be  car- 
ried on  as  a  Church  of  England  institution  in  contra- 
distinction to  unsectarian  colleges. 

Professor  Acland,  of  O.xford,  came  up  to  deliver  this 
lecture,  and  as  he  is  President  of  the  Medical  Council,  this 
official  position,  as  well  as  his  own  learning  ajid  influence, 
would  lend  weight  to  his  utterances.  Admitting  that  the 
arguments  of  materialists  were  intricate  as  well  as  volu- 
minous, and  that  often  in  the  past  the  faith  of  religionists 
had  rested  on  ignorance  or  superstition,  he  hekl  that  the 
progress  of  science  had  not  in  the  least  shaken  religion, 
and  jironounced  the  controversies  respecting  the  rela- 
tions between  the  two  as  the  most  fruitless  of  all  except 
possibly  purely  metaphysical  speculations.  There  spoke 
the  physicist,  will  no  doubt  cry  the  philosophers.  Dr. 
Acland  quoted  a  beautiful  passage  from  Dr.  Latham 
(whom  he  pronounced  one  of  the  greatest  clinical  teach- 
ers this  metropolis  ever  saw)  to  show  the  spirit  in  which 
students  should  master  their  work  and  stand  related  to 
their  fellow-men.  Latham  said  that  when  liunianity 
warms  the  skill  of  the  consummate  practitioner,  the  in- 
terest, excitement,  and  intellectual  |)leasure  of  helping 
the  sick,  is  "  exalted  into  a  principle  and  invested  with  a 
moral  motive,  and  passes  into  the  heart."  Then  asking, 
"What  if  religion  should  animate  it?"  he  answered, 
"  Why,  then,  happy  indeed  is  that  man  whose  mind, 
whose  moral  nature,  and  whose  spiritual  being  are  all 
harmoniously  engaged  in  the  daily  business  of  his  life  • 
with  whom  the  same  act  has  become  his  own  happiness, 
a  dispensation  of  mercy  to  his  fellow-creatures  and  a 
worship  of  Cod." 


Reminding  his  hearers  that  as  Latham  spoke,  so  he 
lived,  and  so  he  died.  Dr.  Acland  proceeded  to  urge  that 
too  often,  unhappily  for  mankind,  the  human  element  is 
permitted  to  overshadow  the  divine  and  the  form  allowed 
to  seem  more  important  than  the  substance.  And  yet, 
he  said,  the  "essentials  of  sinritual  life  are  simple  enough. 
They  may  be  and  are  hard  to  teach  and  hard  to  attain. 
They  are  taught  chiefly  by  example,  which  implies  indi- 
vidual attainment.  They  are  acquired  by  practice,  which 
means  individual  self-sacrifice."  Then  making  his  cli- 
max in  Greek,  as  well  became  the  Oxford  professor,  but 
might  be,  to  a  large  extent,  lost  on  a  modern  medical 
audience,  he  added  :  "  They  are  summed  up  in  those 
weighty  words,  /xc-raroia,  tti'o-tk,  ayi-rrq.  These  gifts,  we 
are  told,  are  not  self  originated — having  life,  they  are 
born  of  other  life,  o  Kapiroi  tou  7n'ei'/i.aTos."  Then  he  said 
any  education  which  has  not  brought  before  the  student 
considerations  of  this  spiritual  life  has  been  faulty  and 
inadequate  for  him.  "  .Any  scheme  of  the  universe  con- 
demns itself  which  leaves  out  of  sight  all  that  can  be 
learnt  of  the  character  of  a  Heavenly  Father  from  the 
study  of  the  moral  nature  of  man." 

Dr.  Acland  was  not  alone — not  even  perhaps  the  most 
outspoken  in  raising  the  standard  of  orthodo.x)'  which 
has  this  year  been  waved  triumphantly  at  several  of  these 
introductory  lectures.  Thus,  at  St.  Afary's  Hospital,  the 
veteran  senior  physician,  Dr.  Handheld  Jones,  F.R.S., 
devoted  a  considerable  portion  of  his  lecture  to  warning 
the  students  against  prevalent  forms  of  skepticism,  and 
showing  the  evidences  which  he  thought  sufficient  to  es- 
tablish the  truth  of  Christianity  and  the  historical  truth  of 
its  great  central  miracle — the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Again,  at  St.  Thomas'  Hospital,  another  venerable 
F.R.S.,  Mr.  Le  Gros  Clark,  delivered  similar  testimony 
to  his  confidence  in  a  causative,  intelligent  law-giver, 
"beneficent  and  omnipotent,  'too  wise  to  err,  too  good 
to  be  unkind.'  " 

To  these  exani])les  I  may  add  that  one  of  the  later 
generation — one  of  the  young  surgeons  who  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  rising  man,  also  gave  no  uncertain  sound  ; 
for  having  dwelt  at  length  on  Nature,  he  commends  her 
to  the  diligent  study  and  to  the  imitation  of  his  hearers, 
adding  as  a  conclusion:  "  You  will  find  that  however 
secret  her  plans  may  be,  when  they  are  discovered  and 
brought  to  light,  they  are  such  as  only  to  excite  our  ad- 
miration as  worthy  of  a  God.  Liiitate  her  in  this,  too, 
and  the  pure  in  heart  shall  see  God." 

Many  other  topics  were  touched  upon  by  the  several 
lecturers,  but  the  one  I  have  considered  has  perhaps  ex- 
cited the  most  renmrk,  as  indeed  it  could  not  fail  to  do, 
as  its  interest  is  wider,  deeper,  larger  altogether,  aflect- 
ing  in  fact  all  the  race  of  mankind. 

The  lecture  at  the  London  Hosi)ital  was  this  year 
postponed  to  the  9th  instant.  Professor  Huxley  was  the 
lecturer,  and  it  was  thought  by  some  that,  having  thus 
nine  days'  notice,  so  to  say,  of  the  drift  of  medical  opin- 
ion, he  might  atlemjjt  something  in  the  nature  of  replv, 
or,  at  any  rate,  what  might  be  so  construed.  Those  who 
went  in  the  hope  of  such  a  polemical  display  were,  how- 
ever, disappointed,  for  he  used  the  opportunity  to  state 
his  views  on  medical  reform — and  clear  views  he  has  on 
the  subject,  and  you  may  be  sure  they  were  clearly 
stated,  and  the  statement  will  serve  to  keep  medical 
questions  before  the  public. 

As  a  jiendant  to  what  I  have  reported,  I  may  mention 
another  fact  illustrating  the  present  aspect  of  science 
toward  religion.  At  the  Church  Congress  which  lias  just 
been  held,  Professor  Flower,  of  the  College  of  Surgeons, 
and  Mr.  Le  (hos  Clark  gave  the  assembled  clergy  an 
account  of  the  most  recent  scientific  investigations  and 
their  bearing  on  questions  of  faith.  They  were  listened 
to  with  much  interest  and  their  statements  widely  re- 
ported. Surely  after  this,  and  the  stand  made  at  the  in- 
troductories, we  shall  hear  no  more  the  assertion  that 
has  often  been  rashly  made,  that  the  profession  sympa- 
thizes with  skepticism. 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


527 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  SCIENCE  BY  THE  MILI- 
TARY METHOD. 

'J'o  THK  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  The  Medical  Record  of  September  29th — 
]5roiiipted,  confessedly,  by  Dr.  Shufeldt's  article  on  "The 
U.  S.  Medical  Service,"  in  the  same  jnnrnal  under  date 
of  .'\ugust  25th — Prof.  Elliott  Coues  lets  "drive"  at  the 
"  Great  Confederacy  of  Dunces,"  rather  briskly,  and  with 
rifled  guns. 

We  suspect  something  of  the  sort  all  along,  but  for  fear 
of  mistake  we  are  told  so  in  just  so  many  words  at  the 
end.  From  the  start  the  "great  Confederacy"  gels  its 
share  of  the  cannonading,  but  throughout  it  is  the  "second 
e.xamination  "  that  makes  the  thunders  of  the  biggest 
guns.  There  is  no  denying  the  fact,  the  second  exami- 
nation gets  well  pounded. 

Doubtless  believing  tliat  he,  like  Dr.  Shufeldt,  has  a 
"  good  case  "  and  a  "  working  vein  " — however  the  two 
go  together — Prof.  Coues  sets  himself  the  task  of  show- 
ing that  the  "examination  business''  is  "  dangerous," 
"dubious,"  "futile,"  "  superfluous,"  and  "occasionally 
annising."  Whatever  others  may  see,  I,  for  one,  fail  to 
perceive  the  showing.  I  am  unable  to  catch  even  the 
amusing  feature.  The  picture  which  Prof.  Coues  draws 
of  his  experience  at  the  "second  examination  "  does  not 
appear  to  me  the  least  bit  amusing,  but  it  does  appear 
to  be  saturated  with  "an  audacious  candor,"  eclipsing  that 
of  Dr.  Shufeldt  as  the  streaming  radiance  of  the  full 
moon  does  the  feeble  light  of  the  glow-worm.  Anywav, 
we  know  now  just  how  he  was  examined.  Knowing  it, 
and  assuming  that  the  members  of  the  Army  Board  are 
gentlemen  favoring  even-handed  justice,  should  we  be- 
lieve that  Prof.  Coues'  examination  is  a  sample  of  second 
examinations  generally  ?  Such  can  hardly  be  possible. 
If  so,  who  would  mind  them  ?  Where  would  be  the  dan- 
ger of  hurting,  of  wounding  the  spirit  of  those  delicate 
ones  "worth  the  rest  of  the  regiment?"  Why,  the 
super-sensitive  soul  of  the  fragile  Keats  could  have  stood 
the  ordeal  easily.  Had  Lord  Brougham's  criticism  of 
the  "  Hours  of  Idleness  "  been  as  light,  we  would  never 
have  had  the  "  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers." 
Had  Dr.  Shufeldt  been  assured  of  the  same  sort  of  an 
examination,  it  is  reasonable  to  presume  that  he  would 
not  have  indulged  in  so  nnich  of  that  anxiety  w'hich  he 
quite  graphically  dejjicts.  That  he  got  cast  the  first  time 
proves  the  difference. 

Basing  our  inference  on  Prof  Coues'  statements,  it  is 
found  that  the  Army  Board  conducts  examinations  with 
varying  degrees  of  rigidity — what  the  professor  would 
call  applying  the  rules  best  adapted  to  individuals.  J 
say  this  because  in  one  case  a  medical  officer  of  "  envi- 
able reputation,  respected  by  his  associates,  and  faithful 
in  the  discharge  of  his  medical  and  military  duties,"  is 
"  thrown  "  at  an  examination  admitted  to  be  "  fair  and 
just"  ;  while  another,  with  neither  "fancy  nor  ambition 
for  medicine,"  with  his  "head  full  of  other  things,"  who 
"  cut  off  legs,  made  reports,  obeyed  orders,  always  in  an 
automatic  and  perfunctory  way,"  who  "  does  not  expect 
to  be  thrown,"  goes  forward  and  is  not  thrown.  Why, 
do  you  ask  ?  The  reason  is  supplied  :  "  The  exaniina- 
nation  was  a  nullity  in  my  C3.iit,  and  properly  so."  Yet, 
strange  to  say,  the  subject  of  this  examination  tells  us 
that  ''  the  report  was  wisely,  justly,  and  courteously  based 
on  what  I  was."  CIranting  the  truth  of  this  for  argument's 
sake,  one  naturally  wishes  to  know  why  that  other  officer, 
who  was  "wounded  where  he  lived,  in  his  very  marrow," 
was  not  given  the  benefit  of  a  little  examinative  "  nullity," 
instead  of  throwing  him  by  means  confessedly  so  fair  that 
they  left  him  "  not  even  the  vantage-ground  of  com- 
plaint." 

Prof.  Coues  tells  us  that  in  his  own  case  no  "  forbear- 
ance "  was  shown  ;  that  the  case  "  was  simply  decided 
on  its  merits."  Admitting  this,  as  one  of  the  "  brave 
boys "  I  beg  leave  to  say  that  if  no  forbearance  was 
shown  in  his  case,  then  great  injustice  was  shown  in  the 


other,  and  the  injustice  lay  not  with  the  examination  as 

a  system,  but  with  the  members  of  the  board. 

Let  me  hurry  up  to  add,  however,  that  there  isn't  one  of 
us  dunces  that  believes  the  members  of  the  Army  Medical 
Board  capable  of  inflicting  an  intentional  injustice  upon 
any  member  of  the  medical  jjiofession.  F'urthermore, 
speaking  for  one,  I  believe  the  members  of  the  board 
r(r«  find  out  things  "about  a  candidate  that  everybody 
did  not  know  before,  excepting  his  ability  to  pass  an  ex- 
amination under  every  possible  disadvantage."  Refer- 
ring solely  to  medical  attainments,  and  taking  Professor 
Coues'  estimate  of  his  own  as  absolute  evidence,  I  believe 
everybody  in  Duncedom — and  out  of  it — will  concur 
that  the  board  in  finding  him  "  qualified  for  promotion 
was  either  dazzled  by  his  acquirements  as  a  naturalist,  or 
found  it  out,  as  he  says,  by  "  rising  superior  to  it."  If 
so,  why  did  not  the  board  apply  the  "  scientific  method  " 
in  the  other  cases  and  "  rise  superior  "  to  them  also  ? 
Dr.  Shufeldt  would  probably  have  been  willing — that 
is,  if  the  thing  was  to  be  general,  for  I  do  not  think  he 
is  the  kind  of  man  to  ask  for  exceptional  treatment. 

In  sober  truth.  Professor  Coues  makes  a  not  alto- 
gether flattering  showing  for  the  Examining  Board  of  the 
Army  Medical  Corps.  To  be  sure,  he  lays  it  all  on  the 
"  system  ;  "  but  the  evidence  abstracted  from  his  own 
statements  shows  that  the  board  does  not  always  follow 
the  same  system  ;  and  that,  may  be,  is  where  the  shoe 
pinches.  Sometimes,  according  to  him,  the  candidate 
"kicks  the  system  out  of  court,"  and  sometimes,  both 
board  and  candidate  get  rid  of  the  system  by  "  rising 
superior  to  it  ;  "  and  this,  in  special  cases,  is  termed  the 
"correct,"  that  is,  the  "  scientific  method."  Now,  even  a 
dunce  can  see  that  the  doing  of  this  requires  "  discrimi- 
nation " — just  what  the  board  is  claimed  to  have  had  in 
Professor  Coues'  case — and  the  exercise  of  discrimina- 
tion presupposes  both  discriminative  capacity  and  free- 
dom of  action.  There  isn't,  then,  so  much  the  matter 
with  the  "system  "  after  all,  since  one  of  the  "  correct  " 
methods  of  applying  it  is  to  "kick  it  out  of  court." 

The  power  to  do  this  is  vested  in  the  board.  If  the 
board  can  do  it  once,  it  can  do  it  as  often  as  necessary. 
Then  why  not  do  it  every  time  a  good  man  comes  up  ? 
Dr.  Shufeldt  is  a  good  man — that  I  know  personally — 
he  is  likewise  a  scientist  of  considerable  attainments. 
Why  not  have  given  him  a  "nullity,"  too,  especially  as 
this  would  have  been  the  "  scientific  method"  as  applied 
to  men  of  his  kind  } 

When  boards  work  under  a  system  which  permits  them 
the  discrimination  of  rising  superior  to  it,  if  needs  be, 
one  must  expect  the  "Great  Confederacy"  to  rise  to  a 
man  and  ask,  why  the  medical  officer  that  was  ''  wounded 
where  he  lived,  in  his  very  marrow,"  is  pronounced  the 
victim  of  a  "cast-iron  system,  too  hard  and  military  to 
be  applicable  to  the  requirements  of  his  case  ?  " 

The  second  examination  system  may  be  cast-iron, 
but  as  long  as  it  can  be  treated  as  a  "  nullity,"  can  be 
"kicked  out  of  court,  be  risen  superior  to  " — while  such 
convenient  alternatives  are  usable  what  difference  does 
its  hardness  make  ?  One  might  add,  however,  that  the 
alternatives  just  referred  to,  although  "scientific,"  and 
therefore  unmilitary,  suggest,  as  applied  to  the  "  system," 
not  so  much  cast-iron  as  elasticity. 

In  regard  to  examinations,  everybody  admits  that 
there  are  many  bad  ones.  Are  there  not  also  some  good 
ones?  It  is  possible  to  fluster  a  highly  sensitive  nature 
under  "strain  and  stress,"  and  it  is  possible  to  so  shape 
questions  as  to  cause  the  rejection  of  perfectly  competent 
candidates.  But  do  boards  set  out  to  do  this  ?  I  think 
not.  Let  us  suppose  a  candidate  before  the  board^one 
of  the  highly  sensitive  sort.  Let  us  suppose  liim  like 
one  of  those  described  by  Professor  Coues.  "Hundreds 
of  his  brother  officers,"  "a  thousand  soldiers"  know  him 
by  his  work.  "  Not  a  clerk  in  the  Surgeon-General's 
office  but  knows  how  that  officer  stands."  Examining 
boards  are  supposed  to  be  composed  of  men  of  intelli- 
gence  and  information.      Army   boards    certainly   are. 


52S 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


What,  then,  hinders  the  board  from  knowing  what  soldiers 
and  clerks  know  so  well  ?     Go  to  !   it  does  know. 

But  even  if  it  do  not,  and  refusing  to  avail  itselfof  any 
of  the  alternatives  referred  to  above,  why  can  it  not  truly 
find  out  a  candidate's  qualiticalion  for  promotion  and  re- 
port accordingly,  instead  of  turning  him  adrift  to  be  con- 
sumed by  his  Greek  fire  ?  This  cannot  always  be  done 
in  an  hour,  nor  in  two  hours,  but  it  can  be  done,  never- 
theless. Presumptively,  the  board's  object  is  to  get  at 
the  facts ;  the  board  has  been  shown  to  have  consider- 
able discriminative  power,  backed  by  three  powerful  al- 
ternatives, defying  all  the  casl-iron  in  any  system  ;  is  it 
not  fair,  then,  to  suppose  that  it  can  take  as  much  time 
as  it  chooses?  Speaking  for  one  dunce,  I  believe  the 
language  of  the  board  toward  such  a  candidate  would  be 
substantially  this  :  "  Doctor,  hundreds  of  your  brother 
officers  know  you,  a  thousand  soldiers  know  you,  the 
clerks  in  the  Surgeon-General's  office  know  you,  and 
this  board  thinks  it  knows  you  as  well  as  they.  AVe  pro- 
pose fair-dealing.  Professor  Coues  says  you  know  your 
proficiencies  and  deficiencies  better  than  we  can  find  out. 
He  says,  moreover,  that  if  called  to  give  an  account  of 
yourself  you  will  i/o  it,  fairly  and  squarely.  You  are  now 
called  to  that  account ;  give  it  fairly  and  squarely,  and 
you  will  be  treated  according  to  your  deserts."  This  may 
be  cast-iron,  but  it  savors  so  much  of  fair  play  that  if  the 
candidate  flunked  under  it,  it  would  be  just  as  well  to 
let  him  go  and  fight  it  out  with  his  Greek  fire. 

It  is  not  entirely  irrelevant  to  ask,  if  the  second  exam- 
ination is  superfluous,  why  also  is  not  the  first  ?  Profes- 
sor Coues  asserts  :  "  Depend  upon  it,  no  board  is  going 
to  find  out  anything  about  a  candidate  that  everybody  did 
not  know  before."  Everybody,  includes,  of  course,  the 
faculty  of  his  alma  inater,  supposing  his  alma  mater 
to  be  one  of  the  real  nice,  hard  school,  under  whose  eye 
he  has  been  for  twenty  months,  or  more,  and  from  whom 
he  has  finally  obtained  credentials  of  fitness.  There  is  a 
chance  here  to  chop  some  logic  about  competitive  exam- 
ination and  survival  of  the  fittest,  before  the  first  board, 
but  the  same  will  apply  quite  as  well  to  the  second. 

It  may  be  peculiar  to  a  "brave  boy"  to  believe  that 
an  examination  conducted  by  a  board  seriously  in  quest 
of  the  true  standing  of  a  candidate  is  a  fair  test  of  fitness, 
if  so,  the  "  brave  boy  "  need  not  be  ashamed  of  it.  It 
w-as  an  Oxford  professor,  I  think,  who  said  that  the  man 
who  stands  up  pluckiest  under  a  long  and  searching  ex- 
amination is  the  one  surest  to  leave  his  mark  behind  him. 
Rough  handling  used  up  Keats,  but  it  invigorated  Byron 
and  Webster. 

Professor  Coues  tells  us  that  on  his  theory  Dr.  Shufeldt 
does  not  belong  to  the  army.  "  On  the  contrary,  the 
army  belongs  to  him,  and  nothing  the  army  can  give  him 
is  too  good  for  him."  That  "he  never  ought  to  know  a 
'  commanding  officer,'  nor  hear  sick-call  blow,  nor  see  a 
patient,  nor  wear  a  sword."  What  I  make  out  of  this — 
dunces  are  liable  to  err — is  that  Dr.  Shufeldt,  on  account 
of  the  "  spark,"  having  special  aptitude  for  scientific 
work,  and  the  requisite  qualifications  to  become  a  great 
naturalist,  should  be  given  "  the  necessary  conditions  of 
envuonment,  and  have  the  rules  adapted  to  the  indi- 
vidual." It  may  be  this  would  foster  the  scientific 
spirit  and  encourage  the  pursuit  of  science  ;  but  it 
seems  to  me  it  would  turn  out  awkwardly,  unless  the 
army  is  ready  for  two  sets  of  officers,  one  to  attend  to 
duties,  the  other  to  cultivate  science.  If  the  medical 
corps  of  the  army  is  ready  to  have  placed  on  its  roster 
certain  names  whose  owners  are  to  follow  scientific  pur- 
suits exclusively,  for  the  glory  and  benefit  of  the  army, 
and  the  rest  of  the  world,  well  and  good.  But  add  this 
feature,  and  eliminate  the  second  examination,  and  it  is 
likely  the  scientific  side  of  the  medical  corps  will  outgrow 
the  other.  Nay,  it  is  fair  to  say,  that  those  "  bad  rats," 
a  few  of  which  Professor  Coues  insists  are  still  to  be 
found  in  the  corps,  would  cover  up  many  absences  from 
sick-call  and  much  ignorance  of  commanding  officers  with 
the   engrossing   exactions    of  ornithology   and  the   like, 


and  not  be  any  too  well  supplied  with  the  "inner  light  " 
either. 

So  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  branch  of  the  Govern- 
ment that  makes  a  double  provision.  As  Prof.  Coues 
says,  "  So  long  as  an\'  man  is  voluntarily  a  member  of  an 
organization,  civil  or  military,  certain  regulations  and 
restrictions  must  be  enforced  in  his  case  ;  but  the  greatest 
good  to  the  greatest  member  is  likely  to  come  when  rules 
are  best  adapted  to  the  individual."  The  first  half  of 
this  declaration  is  absolutely  true  ;  the  other  depends 
upon  the  character  of  the  organization,  and  the  issues 
involved.  To  every  compact  there  are  two  parties. 
When  a  medical  man  enters  the  medical  corps  of  the 
army,  he  makes  a  compact  with  the  Government  to 
perform  certain  duties  for  a  q:iid pro  quo.  This  com- 
pact has  the  same  stipulations  in  each  case.  One  cannot 
enter  and  say,  "  I  am  the  graduate  of  a  medical  school, 
but  I  have  the  bent  of  a  naturalist,  I  shall  not  go  to  sick- 
call."  The  Army  Medical  Corps  is  justly  entitled  to  be 
proud  of  the  rigor  of  its  initial  examination  ;  where  is 
the  use  in  the  cases  of  those  intending  to  be  naturalists  ? 

Seriously,  though,  a  compact  made  should  be  a  com- 
pact kept ;  and  Dr.  Shufeldt  is  the  sort  of  man  to  keep 
his.  I  don't  believe  he  would  hold  his  position  with 
the  exemptions  previously  enumerated.  I  may  mis- 
take, but  I  believe  that  he  is  willing  to  subscribe  to 
the  following  creed,  which  I  am  "brave  boy"  enough  to 
express  openly  before  any  audience,  to  wit :  I  believe 
that  the  man  who  writes  himself  "  doctor  of  medicine  " 
owes  his  first  allegiance  to  medicine.  That  it  is  the 
bounden  duty  of  the  physician  to  prevent  disease,  and 
heal  the  sick  to  the  utmost  of  his  ability.  I  believe  that 
the  responsibilities  resting  upon  him  are  so  weighty  that 
they  leave  him  little  time  for  other  pursuits.  I  believe 
that  medicine,  being  concerned  with  human  life,  cannot 
be  consistently  carried  on  as  a  "  side  show  "  to  any  other 
calling ;  that  medical  science  is  so  profound,  so  wide- 
reaching,  so  engrossing,  that  it  demands  with  tyrannous 
exactitude  all  the  working  hours  of  the  most  gifted  of  its 
followers.  I  believe,  furthermore,  that  the  soldier — the 
poor  devil  who  seems  to  have  been  forgotten  by  all  par- 
ties up  to  this  time — who  is,  as  Shylock  says,  "  fed  with  1 
the  same  food,  hurt  with  the  same  weapons,  subject  to  1 
the  same  diseases,  healed  by  the  same  means,  warmed 
and  cooled  by  the  same  summer  and  winter  as  a  Chris- 
tian is,"  has  the  inalienable  right  to  the  best  knowledge 
which  his  medical  adviser  is  capable  of  acquiring.  I  be- 
lieve, too,  that  he  has  the  imprescriptible  right  to  demand 
that  the  surgeon  who  cuts  otf  his  leg  shall  do  it  not  in  an 
"  automatic  or  perfunctory  way  " — not  "  with  his  head 
full  of  other  things" — but  instead,  full  of  medicine  and 
surger}-,  in  which  should  be  felt  at  all  times  a  "  vivid,  re- 
sistless, and  irrepressible  interest." 

Finally,  whether  anyone  else  subscribes  to  this  creed, 
which  may   possibly   be  fortified   by   a   "halter"   and  a 
"club,"  all  the  same  it  is  true,  and  therefore  not  likely      | 
to  be  very  unscientific. 

John  Godfrey,  M.D. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

TRANSFUSION    OF    BLOOD    AND    INTRAVE- 
NOUS INJECTIONS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Rkcord. 

Sir  :  In  your  issue  for  October  20th,  an  editorial  gives 
a  resume  of  the  transfusion  of  blood  and  intravenous  in- 
jections of  saline  solutions.  N'ery  favorable  reports  as 
to  the  value  of  the  latter  procedure  in  post-partuni  hem- 
orrhage are  there  given.  The  only  method  spoken  of 
is  that  used  by  Heyden  and  described  in  the  following 
words  :  "  -A  glass  funnel  was  used  connected  with  a  sim- 
ple gutta-percha  tube,  ending  in  a  metallic  canula,  which 
was  made  to  penetrate  the  median  vein,  in  which  it  was 
tied."  This  method  and  apparatus  seems  so  very  simple 
and  easy  of  application  that  many  physicians  may  try  it 
in  suitable  cases. 

l-'or    this    reason    I    wish    to    record  a  failure  of  tliis 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


529 


method  in  my  hands  and  some  precautions  that  may  be 
used  to  prevent  failure  in  the  future. 

In  August  of  the  present  year  Mrs.  M ,  a  multi- 
para, was  taken  in  labor  at  7  a.m.,  and  at  12.30  m.  was 
delivered,  without  assistance,  of  a  dead-born  child.  The 
child  had  been  dead,  I  judged,  some  twenty-four  hours. 
In  attempting  to  deliver  the  placenta  I  found  it  adherent 
throughout  nearly  its  whole  extent.  Fearing  post-i)artuni 
hemorrhage  I  procured  hot  water,  tincture  of  iodine,  and 
a  Davidson's  syringe,  and  then,  as  there  was  some  flow- 
ing already  present,  I  proceeded  to  detach  the  placenta. 
During  this  (jrocedure  some  hemorrhage  look  place, 
but  was  speedily  controlled  by  the  iodine  injections. 
My  patient,  however,  was  extremely  blanched  and  pros- 
trated. Every  effort  was  made  to  get  up  reaction,  but 
at  the  end  of  an  hour  she  was  evidently  growing  weaker. 
Assisted  by  Dr.  Ashmead,  I  then  attempted  the  injec- 
tion of  a  saline  solution.  We  attached  a  piece  of  rubber 
tubing  two  feet  in  length  to  a  funnel  ;  in  the  other  end 
of  the  rubber  tube  inserted  a  piece  of  glass  tubing 
about  the  calibre  of  the  median  vein.  Hinding  the 
arm  at  the  elbow  I  cut  down  upon  the  median  vein 
and  passed  two  ligatures  around  it  about  one  inch 
apart.  The  one  nearest  the  hand  was  tied  tiglitly.  The 
vein  was  then  raised,  an  incision  was  made  into  it,  the 
canula  inserted  while  the  saline  solution  was  flowing,  and 
the  canula  tied  in  the  vein.  The  operation  was  not  at 
all  difficult  and  I  can  see  no  reason  why  the  operation 
may  not  be  done  by  the  general  practitioner  whenever 
it  is  indicated.  Much  to  my  surprise,  however,  the  so- 
lution did  not  enter  the  circulation  and  my  patient  did 
not  rally.  Every  effort  was  made  to  force  the  fluid  into 
the  veins  but  without  avail.  By  means  of  artificial  res- 
piration the  patient's  life  was  prolonged  for  about  one 
hour,  but  with  the  means  at  our  connuand  none  of  the 
saline  solution  could  be  made  to  enter  the  veins. 

The  cause  of  the  failure  in  this  case  I  can  only  attribute 
to  the  absence  in  the  apparatus  of  any  means  of  giving  a 
forcible  injection.  Had  my  rubber  tube  been  six  feet 
long  instead  of  two,  thus  giving  a  pressure  at  the  point  of 
delivery  of  2.7  pounds  to  the  inch,  the  liquid  might  per- 
haps have  entered  the  vein.  Still  better  would  have  been 
a  rubber  tube  with  a  simple  bulb  in  its  course  by  means 
of  which  pressure  could  be  made  on  the  column  of  fluid 
by  compressing  the  bulb  with  the  hand.  Profiting  by  the 
failure  in  the  past,  I  should  make  the  following  sugges- 
tions as  to  the  operation  for  intravenous  injections  of 
saline  solutions  : 

First. — A  glass  reservoir  with  a  cubic  capacity  of  one 
pint  at  least.  The  ordinary  glass  funnel  is  the  most  con- 
venient reservoir  that  can  usually  be  obtained. 

Second. — A  rubber  tube  of  two  or  three  feet  in  lengtli, 
with  a  valveless  bulb  somewhere  in  its  course.  The  bulb 
should  be  without  valves  because  there  will  be  less  liability 
of  entangling  bubbles  of  air  or  foreign  particles  in  the 
tube.  The  tube  should  be  large  in  order  that  bubbles  of 
air  may  readily  rise  through  the  liquid  in  the  tube.  If  the 
calibre  of  the  tube  be  small  air  may  be  forced  down  in 
front  of  the  column  of  liquid  into  the  circulation,  insteatl 
of  rising  as  it  would  do  in  a  larger  tube. 

Third. — The  canula  should  be  of  glass  so  that  air 
might  not  be  carried  through  it  unobserved  ;  it  should  be 
bent  upon  itself  slightly  to  facilitate  its  introduction  into 
the  vein  ;  and  its  delivery-point  should  of  course  be  of 
about  the  size  of  the  calibre  of  the  median  vein.-  This 
glass  canula  should  be  larger  above  than  at  its  point  of 
delivery,  in  order  that  bubbles  of  air  that  may  enter  at  its 
point  will  rise  upward  easily. 

An  apparatus  so  simple  an<l  so  inexpensive  will  lie  all 
that  is  necessary  to  do  a  successful  transfusion  with  the 
saline  solution.  The  cost  of  such  an  apparatus  is  not 
above  a  dollar  and  a  half. 

Without  attention  to  these  details  in  preparing  the 
apparatus  the  operation  will  fail  in  a  certain  proportion 
of  cases.  W.   E.   Forest,  M.D. 

New  York  City,  Oct.  26,  1883. 


CAN    MEASLES    OCCUR  FIVE  TIMES  IN  THE 
SAME  PATIENT  WITHIN  THREE  MONTHS? 

To  THE  Editor  ov  the  'Ihe  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  The  report  of  the  visiting  physicians  to  the  Board 
of  Managers  of  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum, .as  it  ap- 
peared in  TuE  Record  last  week,  one  could  hardly  be- 
lieve was  intended  for  publication.  But,  since  it  has 
been  published,  and  is  endorsed  by  men  of  well-known 
medical  reputation,  it  renders  it  simply  a  matter  of  duty  for 
some  one  to  question  such  apparently  unheard-of  state- 
ments, namely,  that  in  an  epidemic  of  measles  of  less 
than  ten  weeks'  duration  about  sixty  per  cent,  of  tl.e 
cases  were  afflicted  twice,  nearly  twenty  per  cent,  three 
times,  and  one  individual  five  times.  1  would  simply  ask 
the  question,  "Can  this  be  possible?"  I  have  carefully 
looked  over  well-known  authors  without  finding  an  intima- 
tion that  any  one  ever  reported  an  individual  suffering 
five  separate  attacks  of  measles.  Ziemssen,  after  re- 
peating the  rejjort  made  by  Dyrsen,  Bierbaum,  Spies,  and 
Home,  of  a  child  who  had  suft'ered  measles  three  times 
within  three  months,  says,  "  These  cases,  however,  do 
not  preclude  the  possibility  of  deception."  He  further 
states,  "against  the  frequent  and  even  customary  recur- 
rence of  measles,  especially  espoused  in  recent  times 
by  Trojanowsky,  we  possess  the  strongest  evidence  of 
good  authority.  I  mention  only  the  names  of  Berndl, 
Thuissink,  Schonlein,  Mayr,  also  Schott  and  Piortscher, 
with  whose  experience  my  own  thoroughly  coincides." 
Even  Panam,  from  his  immense  number  of  observations 
upon  people  of  every  age,  has  not  been  able  to  report  a 
single  case  of  a  second  attack  of  measles.  The  expe- 
rience of  Rosenstein  testifies  "  that  he  has  for  forty-four 
years,  and  Willan  that  he  has  for  more  than  twenty 
years  devoted  the  closest  attention  to  eruptive  diseases, 
without  meeting  with  any  one  who  had  had  for  the  sec- 
ond time  measles  accompanied  with  fever."  This  is 
strong  testimony  even  against  second  attacks.  But  if 
we  admit  that  other  major  exanthemata  can  attack  an  in- 
dividual a  second  time,  we  must  admit  the  same  of  mea- 
sles. That  a  second  attack  of  measles  is  possible  but 
rare  is  testified  by  Gregory,  Eberle,  Dewees,  Squire, 
Ringer,  Bartholow,  Hartshorne,  Niemeyer,  Meigs,  and 
Pepper.  We  all  know  how  easily  an  error  can  and  will 
be  copied  ;  when  it  is  indorsed  by  fourteen  respectable 
physicians  it  is  time  we  found  out  whether  or  no  it  is  an 
error. 

While  intending  in  this  communication  to  call  atten- 
tion to  and  bring  out  some  testimony  respecting  the  re- 
currence of  measles,  I  take  the  opportunity  to  protest 
against  a  statement  in  the  report  under  consideration, 
which  I  think  the  signers  will,  on  reflection,  confess  to 
be  unfair,  the  statement,  namely,  which  they  have  itali- 
cised, "No  case  of  scarlet  fever  has  occurred  in  the 
institution."  On  October  4th,  a  child  died,  and  Drs. 
Campbell  and  Carlyle,  by  order  of  the  coroner,  made  an 
autopsy.  They  reported  that  the  child  had  died  from 
scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria.  This  was  the  first  case  of 
diphtheria  discovered  in  the  institution,  and  there  is  no 
doubt  whatever  it  had  existed  for  some  time  previous. 
Now  the  gentlemen  who  make  the  statement  that  no 
scarlet  fever  has  occurred  in  the  institution  had  not  suf- 
ficient opportunity  to  decide  whether  or  not  the  case  cited 
was  or  was  not  that  disease.  The  child,  as  above  stated, 
died  October  4th  ;  Dr.  Warner's  daily  service  conmienced 
October  .^d  ;  Dr.  F"owler's,  October  sth  ;  and  Dr.  Brad- 
ley's on  October  loth.  I  ask  these  gentlemen,  seriously, 
if  it  is  fair  in  them  to  dispute  on  hearsay  the  opinion  of 
two  reputable  physicians. 

During  the  Infant  Asylum  troubles  some  eflbrts  have 
been  matle  to  create  dissension  among  the  doctors  ;  equal- 
ly with  any  member  of  the  medical  profession  I  deplore 
the  calamity  that  has  befallen  the  Asylum  ;  but  let  us,  as 
medical  men,  discover  what  scientific  facts  there  are  and 
leave  the  fighting  to  others.     Respectfullv, 

E.  F.  Brush,  M.D. 

Mount  Vernon,  November  6,  1883. 


530 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Afanagers 
of  the  New  York  Infant  Asykim,  held  in  January  last, 
the  President,  Mr.  Clark  Bell,  was  authorized  to  reor- 
ganize the  medical  department.  In  the  discharge  of  this 
delegated  authority,  Mr.  Clark  Bell  offered  jilaces  upon 
the  medical  staft'  to  Drs.  Alonzo  Clark,  T.  Gaillard 
Thomas,  Fordyce  Barker,  Lewis  A.  Savre,  W'm.  T.  Lusk, 
Wm.  M.  Polk,  VVm.  M.  Chamberlain,  Allan  .McL. 
Hamilton,  Fred.  A.  Sturgis,  .\ndrew  H.  Smith,  George 
F.  Shrady,  Clinton  Wagner,  Charles  S.  Ward,  I-ewis  H. 
Sayre,  Ed.  L.  Partridge,  Cyrus  Edson,  Thomas  E.  Sat- 
terthwaite,  G.  M.  Hammond,  J.  W.  Wright,  Benj.  F. 
Dawson. 

All  of  these  gentlemen  declined  to  accept  the  posi- 
tions offered  them,  or,  having  accepted  them,  resigned, 
when  they  learned  of  the  action  taken  by  the  ISoard  of 
Managers  in  reference  to  the  former  medical  committee. 

Since  the  completion  of  the  reorganization  of  the 
medical  department  by  .Mr.  Clark  Bell,  the  following 
named  members  of  the  staff"  have  resigned,  viz.,  Drs. 
George  M.  Lefferts,  J.  H.  Ripley,  George  S.  Conant, 
Paul  F.  Munde,  Wm.  H.  Welch. 

Since  July  ist,  the  Mount  Vernon  branch  of  the  asy- 
lum has  filed  82  death  certificates  of  children  with  the 
proper  town  authorities.  The  number  of  children  has 
thereby  been  reduced  from  225  to  143,  and  the  income 
of  the  asylum  has  been  diminished  by  about  $18,000. 

The  scientific  work  of  the  medical  staff  (as  distin- 
guished from  its  practical  work),  so  far  as  it  has  come  to 
my  knowledge,  is  comprised  in  the  original  and  marvel- 
lous contribution  upon  the  subject  of  measles  contained 
in  the  report  upon  the  "  Epidemics  at  the  New  York 
Infant  Asylum,"  etc.,  published  in  your  issue  for  Novem- 
ber 3d. 

I  quote  from  this  report,  as  follows  :  "  Number  of 
individuals  who  had  measles,  203  ;  of  these  124  had 
measles  twice,  248  cases;  34  had  measles  thrice,  102 
cases  ;    i  five  times,  5  cases." 

To  appreciate  fully  the  scientific  value  of  these  statis- 
tics, one  must  bear  in  mind  the  following  facts,  which 
are  found  in  the  report  :  "  The  measles  appeared  early 
in  August."  The  report  was  made  up  on  "  October 
25th."  Consequently,  all  of  the  above-cited  cases  of 
measles  and  the  recurrences  nuist  have  taken  place  with- 
in a  period  of  three  months.  But,  who  vouches  for  the 
correctness  of  these  hitherto  unheard-of  observations  ? 
I  search  the  report  in  vain  for  an  answer.  The  four 
physicians  who  sign  the  report  state  that  their  duties 
were  begun  upon  September  29th,  October  3d,  5th,  and 
loth,  i.e.,  during  the  ninth  and  tenth  weeks  of  the  preva- 
lence of  the  epidemic,  and  within  three  w^eeks  of  the 
date  at  which  the  report  ends.  Surely,  these  gentlemen 
do  not  mean  to  have  us  believe  that  all  of  these  cases 
of  measles  occurred  under  their  observation  during  these 
three  weeks?  On  the  other  hand,  if  any  of  them  were 
observed  before  September  29th,  what  right  have  these 
gentlemen  to  i)ublish  this  as  a  portion  of  their  "  e.\- 
perience  ?  "  Why  does  not  that  portion  of  the  medical 
board  on  duty  from  "early  in  August"  to  "September 
29th,"  make  public  its  statistics  } 

I  trust  that  the  full  details  of  this  epidemic,  which 
doubtless  will  become  historic,  may  be  given  to  the  pro- 
fession.    Yours,  etc., 

Hexkv  D.  Nicoi.l,  M.l). 

7  Wkst  Thihtv-.visth  Street,  November  6,  1883. 


'I"o  the  Editor  of  Thk  Medical  Record. 

Sir:  In  our  communications  to  the  medical  press  con- 
cerning affairs  in  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  we  have 
directed  our  attention  mainly  to  what  we  considered  as 
great  mismanagement  on  the  part  of  the  president.  Our 
action  concerned  physicians  generally,  and  all  managing 
boards  of  charitable  institutions,  and  we  did  not  wish  that 
it  should  be  diverted  from  the  main  issue  by  professional 


scuffles,  in  the  excitement  of  which  attention  should  be 
drawn  from  the  main  cause  of  the  disturbance. 

But  in  the  interests  of  literary  and  medical  exactness, 
we  are  obliged  to  notice  the  conmiunication  in  your  issue 
of  November  3d,  regarding  "  The  Epidemic  at  the  New 
York  Infant  Asylum  and  the  Report  of  the  Medical 
Board." 

The  report  is  so  general  in  its  terms  that  we  do  not 
feel  quite  sure  whether  the  "certain  partial  statements  in 
the  medical  press"  refer  to  what  we  have  written;  yet  we 
think  we  may  assume  this  to  be  the  case,  since  our  com- 
munications concerning  the  Asylum  have,  from  the  nature 
of  the  circumstances,  been  prominent.  We  can  say  with- 
out hesitation  that  we  have  facts  and  figures  behind  all 
statements  made,  as  well  as  more  facts  and  more  figures 
to  be  used  if  the  occasion  requires. 

The  physicians  who  sign  the  report  of  "The  Epidemics" 
give  what  they  term  a  tabular  statement  of  our  experi- 
ence with  measles.  Yet  if  we  examine  the  text  we  shall 
see  that  most  important  medical  events  are  subscribed 
to  by  physicians  who  have  seen  little  of  them,  and  the  re- 
port is  approved  by  other  physicians  who  have  seen  less. 

Reports  from  hospitals  and  public  medical  institutions 
are  su])posed  to  furnish  valuable  medical  experience  for 
general  professional  use.  It  is  expected  that  such  ex- 
perience will  have  been  the  fruit  of  close  and  careful 
observation,  and  go  to  make  up  material  for  reference 
and  medical  history.  But  Dr.  Fowler  has  only  been 
making  daily  visits  since  October  5th,  Dr.  Bradley  since 
October  loth,  and  Dr.  Warner,  who  was  appointed  about 
September  25th,  has  been  making  daily  visits  only  since 
October  3d.  The  report,  however,  refers  to  cases  of 
measles  which  occurred  from  the  first  of  .August  to  the  last 
of  September,  before  these  gentlemen  had  commenced 
their  visits.  How  can  the  tables  then  be  designated  as  "our 
experience  with  that  disease."  Would  they  themselves 
receive  such  testimony  concerning  any  debateable  inci- 
dents of  disease  ?  As  to  our  proceedings  at  Mount  Ver- 
non, since  they  are  mentioned  in  the  report,  we  would 
refer  to  the  Ne7u  York  Medical  Journal  o{  Oc\.o\itx  27th 
for  further  particulars.  We  were  not  members  of  the 
medical  hoard,  and  when  we  offered  our  services  the 
epidemic  was  under  full  headway. 

It  was  stated  that  there  were  203  cases  of  measles  from 
August  ist  to  October  25th,  the  date  of  the  report;  124 
patients  had  measles  twice,  34  had  it  once,  and  one  pa- 
tient had  measles  five  times.  These  are  statements  of 
unusual  interest,  and  naturally  lead  to  an  examination  of 
the  literature  concerning  recurring  attacks  of  rubeola. 
Such  recurrence  has  greatly  interested  those  who  have 
studied  contagious  diseases.  Says  Dr.  Louis  Thomas, 
Professor  of  the  Polyclinic  in  Leipzig  ("Ziemmsen,"  vol. 
ii.,  p.  42)  :  "Second  attacks  of  measles  are,  according  to 
the  experience  of  most  observers,  exceedingly  rare,  as 
much  so  as  second  attacks  of  variola,  scarlet  fever,  vari- 
cilla,  etc."  Nor  can  we  regard  as  incontestable  all  the 
cases  of  second  attacks  which  are  recorded.  Against  the 
frequent  and  even  customary  recurrence  of  measles,  es- 
pecially espoused  in  recent  times  by  Trojanowsky,  we 
possess  the  strongest  evidence  of  good  authorities.  I 
mention  only  the  names  of  Berndt,  Thuessink,  Schiin- 
lein,  Mayr,  also  Schott  and  Bortscher,  with  whose  ex- 
perience my  own  thoroughly  coincides.  Even  Panum, 
from  his  immense  number  of  observations  upon  people 
of  every  age,  has  not  been  able  to  report  a  single  case  of 
a  second  attack  of  measles.  The  experienced  Rosen- 
stein  testifies  that  he  has  for  forty-four  years,  and  Willan, 
that  he  has  for  more  than  twenty  years,  directed  the 
closest  attention  to  eruptive  diseases  without  ever  meet- 
ing with  any  one  who  had  iiad  for  the  second  time  mea- 
sles accompanied  by  fever.  Dr.  Eberle  witnessed  but 
one  unequivocal  example.  Raven  mentions  three  in- 
stances. Dr.  Hare  one.  Dr.  Condie  several,  Dr.  Downs 
is  doubtful,  except  where  the  first  attack  may  have  been 
the  rubeola  siiu  lalarrho,  and  (iuersent  and  Blache  have 
seen  infants  with  measles  twice  in  the  same  year.   Further 


November  lo,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


531 


on  Louis  gives  the  names  of  a  number  of  those  who  be- 
lieve in  a  second  attack,  and  basing  his  further  remarks 
ujion  this,  says  that  cases  of  a  secontl  attack  may  be  di- 
vided into  such  as  appear  a  long  time  after  the  first  at- 
tack— that  is,  at  least  a  quarter  or  half  a  year,  or  gener- 
ally much  later,  even  from  twelve  to  eighteen  years 
afterward — and  into  such  as  occur  as  early  as  even  a 
few  days  after  the  first  attack,  or,  at  most,  from  three  to 
four  weeks  afterward."  He  then  gives  the  names  of 
various  authors  wlio  report  such  cases.  "  Here,  if  the 
diagnosis  was  correct,  there  is  no  doubt  of  a  second  in- 
fection. On  the  other  hand,  a  subsequent  infection  in 
cases  of  the  second  sort  is  less  certain,  they  should  rather 
be  regarded  as  mere  relapses,  and  be  estimated  in  the 
same  way  as  the  well-known  relapses  of  typhoid  fever." 

As  is  evident,  the  recurrence  of  measles  even  once  is 
considered  doubtful  by  many,  and  we  may  therefore  well 
apply  the  words  of  Mr.  Clark  Bell,  which  he  used  concern- 
ing the  healthfulness  of  the  Mount  Vernon  Home  in 
1S82,  to  the  one  patient  who  had  measles  five  times  in 
less  than  three  months,  and  say  that  it  is  "  really  phe- 
nomenal as  compared  with  other  institutions."  It  would 
seem  most  accurate  to  place  this  case  in  the  second  class 
of  Louis. 

The  report  says  :  "While  there  appears  to  be  several 
sources  from  which  the  diseases  were  introduced  to  the 
Asylum,  there  is  no  certainty  respecting  any  of  them. 
Until  the  present  time  the  New  York  Infant  .Asylum  has 
been  remarkably  free  from  contagious  diseases,  and  they 
have  not  spread.  In  1882  there  was  one  case  of  diph- 
theria and  one  of  riitheln.  In  1881  there  were  two  cases 
of  diphtheria.  In  1880  there  was  one  case  of  diphtheria. 
At  the  Si.xty-first  Street  home,  in  the  same  year,  there 
were  two  cases  of  diphtheria  in  January,  which  were  quar- 
antined and  promptly  recovered.  It  is  said  there  were 
also  a  few  cases  of  variola." 

In  1879  whooping-cough  had  e.xtended  in  the  town  of 
Mount  Vernon,  where  it  liad  been  epidemic  about  a  year. 
It  appeared  in  an  epidemic  form  in  the  asylum,  and  about 
twenty-five  cases  of  variola  also  showed  themselves  there 
in  the  same  year.  We  have  had  scarlet  fever  and  diph- 
theria at  dift'erent  periods  in  the  different  branches  of  our 
institution,  but  thev  have  not  prevailed.  We  have  at- 
tributed this  in  a  considerable  degree  to  the  immediate 
isolation  of  even  doubtful  cases. 

Our  search  for  the  cause  of  the  recent  epidemic  led  to 
the  following  facts,  which  seemed  sufficiently  to  account 
for  its  origin  : 

Maggie  ,   a   child  from  Sixty-first  Street  branch 

of  the  asylum,  aged  one  year,  ten  months,  and  two 
days,  entered  Mount  Vernon  July  30th  in  the  afternoon. 
This  child  was  in  the  first  pavilion  on  the  front  side  of 
the  main  building.  On  August  ist  an  eruption  appeared 
on  the  child;  it  had  a  temperature  of  105^.  The  child 
was  e.xamined  and  returned  to  the  ward,  where  it  re- 
mained until  the  next  morning,  when  it  was  placed  in  a 
small  room  at  the  rear  of  the  same  building,  immediately 
adjoining  the  sewing-room.  This  child  had  diarrhcea, 
coryza,  conjunctival  congestion,  and  bronchitis.     On  the 

nth   of  .August    Mamie ,    aged  two    years  and  six 

months,  in  the  same  end  of  the  ward,  had  coryza,  bron- 
chitis, entero-colitis,  and  a  temperature  of  105'^  to  106'. 
She  was  sick  in  the  same  ward  for  twenty-four  hours,  and 

then  transferred  to  the  infirmary.     Emma  S was  the 

third  case,  and  was  sent  to  quarantine  August  15th,  from 
the  same  ward,  after  which  the  epidemic  began  to  spread 
more  rapidly. 

The  report  states  that  the  average  mortality  from  mea- 
sles, according  to  the  best  authority,  is  twelve  per  cent. 
In  these  statistics  of  measles,  based  on  the  mortality 
among  a  large  number  of  cases,  the  inference  is  evi- 
dent that  those  cases  of  measles  are  included  in  which 
death  results  from  some  of  the  complications  which  not 
infrequently  attend  the  disease.  There  were  203  indi- 
viduals who  had  measles  at  the  Home,  and  of  these  48 
died- — 6  died  of  diphtheria  when  convalescing  from  mea- 


sles. Forty-eight  deaths  would  give  a  mortality  of  23.05  per 
cent.  ;  but  the  mortality  of  measles  depends  so  much  upon 
hygienic  conditions  and  treatment  that  it  is  necessary  to 
compare  epidemics  which  occur  under  similar  circum- 
stances to  decide  whether  the  mortality  be  large  or  small. 
If  by  an  average  mortality  is  meant  the  figures  obtained 
by  adding  the  mortality  occurring  among  a  given  number 
of  cases,  part  of  wliich  were  in  a  crowded  hospital  and 
part  in  isolated  dwellings,  and  drawing  deductions  from 
these,  it  is-  evident  that  any  conclusions  from  such  a  source 
would  be  almost  useless.  Some  statistics  concerning  the 
mortality  of  measles  might  be  given  as  found  in  books, 
but  all  physicians  know  that  they  do  not  expect  to  lose 
their  cases  of  measles  when  the  surroundings  are  of  the 
most  desirable  character,  whereas  in  "  hospitals  and  bar- 
racks, in  a  word,  in  too  crowded  localities,  the  prognosis 
of  measles  is  less  favorable."  "The  mortality  of  mea- 
sles in  general  is  as  a  rule  slight."  Taber  instances 
the  epidemic  at  Schorndorff  in  1827-1828,  and  places  the 
mortality  at  1.8  per  cent,  in  2,100  cases ;  Gaissler  2.1 
per  cent.  ;  others  at  4.5  per  cent.,  2.4  per  cent.,  and  in 
the  restricted  accommodation  ot  the  Children's  Hospital 
at  Stockholm  of  131  cases  36  per  cent.  died. 

The  Home  at  Mount  Vernon  is  finely  situated  on  an 
elevated  ridge  which  slopes  east  and  west,  depressing 
southward.  It  has  a  subsoil  of  gravel  and  has  natural 
drainage  into  a  running  brook.  There  is  a  large  main 
building,  an  old  building  near,  and  five  cottages,  besides 
a  "Sanitarium."  It  was  not  a  hospital  until  made  so  by 
the  epidemic.  \V'hether  the  mortality  was  large  or  not 
under  these  circumstances  we  leave  to  further  investiga- 
tion ;  the  fact  still  remains  that  the  true  method  of  man- 
aging epidemics  is,  if  possible,  to  prevent  their  develop- 
ment. 

We  have  only  considered  a  few  points  in  the  report 
on  "The  Epidemics  at  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum," 
and  we  cannot  intrude  too  much  upon  the  space  of  The 
Record.  We  believe  it  is  in  the  interest  of  physicians 
to  consider  w-hether  the  questions  now  pending  concern- 
ing the  New  York  Infant  Asylum  do  not  interest  them 
closely,  particularly  those  who  are  connected  with  chari- 
table institutions. 

Joel  Foster,  M.D., 
William  N.  Blakeman,  M.D., 
Fred.  A.  Burrall,  M.D., 
E.  A.  Goodridge,  M.D. 


WHY    MUST    DISTINGUISHED    MEN    ACCEPT 
SMALL   FEES? 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir:  In  a  letter  to  The  Record  for  October 
20th,  Dr.  E.  C.  Wendt  has  criticised  -the  status  of  the 
medical  profession  of  Chicago  in  such  a  way  as  to  sug- 
gest that  he  is  a  close  observer,  for,  to  our  shame  be  it 
said,  the  doctor  has  struck  the  key-note  of  the  chief  ob- 
stacle to  professional  advancement  in  this  city.  There 
are  men  of  the  highest  eminence  in  this  city  who  are  in 
the  habit  of  charging  tiie  nominal  fee  of  a  dollar  for 
office  consultations  of  all  descriptions.  Prescri[)tions  for 
gonorrhoea,  syphilis,  and  everything  else,  are  scratched 
oft"  indiscriminately  by  these  mentors  (?)  for  a  dollar 
apiece,  and  set  afloat  to  bob  up  occasionally  as  a  grim 
accusation  against  some  of  us  poor  devils  whose  con- 
sciences are  sufficiently  callous  (or  better,  who  have  suf- 
ficient self-respect)  to  enable  us  to  charge  ten  dollars 
for  a  prescri|)tion  for  gonorrhoja.  There  are  men  in 
this  city  who  will  give  ether  or  chloroform  for  a  fee  of 
two  dollars  ;  men  too,  who  occupy  good  positions.  It 
is  not  pleasant  to  be  informed  that  "  Prof.  So  and  So 
only  charged  me  such  a  fee,"  etc.  Many  physicians 
make  night  calls  for  a  couple  of  dollars.  Now,  under 
such  circumstances,  what  is  to  be  done  by  those  who 
must  practise  for  bread  and  butter?  They  must  either 
work  for  nominal  fees,  or  go  to  the  wall.  Not  very 
pleasant,  is  it  ?     But  it  is  true.     Probably  the  worst  ele- 


532 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  lo,  1883. 


ment  of  all  is  the  average  German  physician,  who  works 
for  the  most  trivial  fees  as  a  rule.  Not  that  I  would 
slur  our  German  confreres,  but  I  would  most  emphat- 
ically remind  them  that  their  profession  has  more  claims 
upon  tliem  than  their  nationality.  They  should  not  do 
American  practice  for  German  fees.  Why  they  have 
imported  the  German  fee-bill  it  would  be  difficult  to  say, 
but  practically,  that  is  what  they  have  done  in  this  city, 
at  least.  Dr.  Wendt's  suggestion,  that  the  "doctors 
charge  more,"  is  a  good  one,  but  I  fear  he  can  never 
make  the  "  pigs  in  the  clover-patch  "  see  it.  Verily,  be- 
tween high-toned  (?)  and  low-priced  "professors"  (save 
the  mark),  and  free  clinics  and  dispensaries,  the  young 
man  with  a  "small,  but  growing  (?)  practice"  has  a 
hard  road  to  hoe,  and  must  make  gynecological  exami- 
nations, and  treat  stricture  of  the  urethra  and  piles  at 
two  dollars  the  sitting,  or  purchase  Tanner's  secret,  and 
learn  to  live  on  air  and  professional  "  ethics." 

OxE  OF  Those 
"with  the  Small  but  Growing,  etc." 

Chicago,  October  23,  18S3. 


Jk-vmy  llcuis. 


official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department ,    United  States  Army,  from 

October  27  to  November  3,  1883. 

McKee,  James  C,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved 
from  duty  in  the  Depaitment  of  California  and  assigned 
to  duty  as  Medical  Director,  Department  of  the  Colum- 
bia.    S.  O.  249,  par.  5,  A.  G.  O.,  October  31,  1883. 

Price,  Curtis  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Custer,  M.T.  S.  O.  1S7,  par.  1, 
Department  of  Dakota,  October  25,  1883. 


^^crtical  2tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  November  6,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

in 

a 

> 

"2 
'0 

•§. 

> 

erebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

1 

§ 

Q. 

> 

H 

h 

In 

U 

^ 

Q 

73 

> 

Cases. 

October  30,  1883 

I 

61 

SS 

6 

29  143 

0 

0 

November  6,  1883 

■ 

36 

38 

4 

19    3> 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

October  30, 1883 

0 

22 

9 

S 

7  '=S 

0 

0 

November  6,  1883 

0 

16 

6 

4 

3 

10 

0 

0 

Some  of  the  Medical  Fathers  in  New  York. — As 
an  item  bearing  on  the  longevity  of  medical  men,  it  is 
gratifying  to  look  over  a  list  of  medical  worthies  in  this 
city  who  have  reached  their  "three  score  years  and  ten." 
The  majority  are  in  good  health,  and  not  a  few  are  ac- 
tively engaged  in  professional  pursuits.  We  append  their 
respective  ages  as  com|)ute(l  from  the  "Hiographic  Dic- 
tionary of  Physicians."  Willard- Parker,  83;  .X.  C.  Post, 
77;  J.  G.  .\dams,  76;  William  Dctinold,  75;  S.  G. 
Hubbard,  75;  Isaac  E.Taylor,  71;  .Austin  l'"lint,  Sr., 
71  ;   Frank  H.  Hamilton,  70;  and  J.  Marion  Sims,  70. 

Deafness  among  School  Chh.dre.n. — A  second  edi- 
tion of  "Causes  of  Deafness  among  School  Children  and 
its  Influence  on  Education,  with  Remarks  on  the  Instruc- 
tion of  Pupils  with  Impaired  Hearing  and  on  Aural 
Hygiene  in  the  Schools,"  by  Samuel  Sexton,  M.D.,  has 
been  issued  by  the  Bureau  of  Education,  Washington. 


Dr.  Paul  F.  Munde  has  resigned  from  the  New  York 
Infant  Asylum. 

Transactions  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Georgia. 
— This  Society  was  particularly  fortunate,  at  its  session 
of  1883,  in  the  number  and  diversity  of  valuable  articles 
presented  for  consideration.  Many  of  them  exhibit  a 
considerable  degree  of  thought  and  research  on  the  part 
of  our  Southern  friends  ;  and  all  show  that  the  "  Empire 
State  of  the  South"  is  not  behind  in  the  advancement  of 
medical  science.  The  official  "Transactions"  form  a 
handsome  octavo  volume  which  merits  more  considera- 
tion than  mere  shelf-room.  The  Society  has  offered  a 
prize  of  $50  to  Georgia  physicians  for  the  best  essay  pre- 
sented before  its  next  annual  meeting. 

Transactions  of  the  State  Medical  Society  of 
Indiana. — -The  present  volume  of  "  Transactions  of  the 
State  Medical  Society  of  Indiana"  contains  a  number  of 
interesting  papers  ])resented  at  the  meeting  in  May. 
Sponge-grafting,  bacteria,  typhoid  fever,  Bright's  disease, 
injuries  to  the  head,  and  laceration  of  the  cervix  are  a  few 
of  the  variety  of  subjects  ably  discussed.  Probably  the 
most  entertaining  is  a  communication  from  Dr.  Lopp,  of 
Columbus,  detailing  some  of  the  blunders  of  quacks  in 
Indiana.  In  order  to  prevent  a  continuance  of  such 
blunders  the  Committee  on  Legislation  recommends  State 
examinations  of  all  who  wish  to  practise  medicine. 

The  Death  of  M.  Thuillier. — It  is  not  generally 
known  that  M.  Thuillier,  the  young  physician  who  died 
while  serving  on  the  cholera  commission  in  Egypt,  had 
already  made  some  original  and  valuable  discoveries  in 
preventive  medicine.  It  was  he  who  discovered  some 
time  ago  the  microbe  which  causes  the  roir^et  or  typhus 
in  swine.  At  the  Academic  de  Medecine  M.  Bouley  re- 
cently read  a  letter  from  M.  Maucuer,  a  veterinarian  at 
Ballene,  to  the  effect  that  by  cultivating  this  microbe  a 
vaccine  had  been  found  which  had  proved  perfectly  effi- 
cacious in  protecting  the  swine  from  typhus. 

Propagating  Cancer  by  Se.xual  Intercourse. — 
Dr.  T.  Gaillard  Thomas  says  in  answer  to  a  question  by 
one  of  his  clinical  class  :  There  is  undoubtedly  great 
danger  of  propagating  cancer  by  sexual  intercourse,  and 
repeated  instances  of  cancer  of  the  penis  being  con- 
tracted in  this  wa\'  are  on  record.  The  slightest  abra- 
sion of  the  penis  may  be  sufficient  for  the  absorption  of 
virus  from  the  malignant  growth,  and  the  husbands  of 
women  suffering  from  cancer  of  the  uterus  should,  there- 
fore, always  be  warned  against  intercourse  with  their 
wives.  This,  as  you  see,  is  a  matter  of  very  consider- 
able importance,  and  I  am  glad  that  the  point  has  been 
suggested. — Aledical  Revieic. 

The  Hypodermic  Syringe. — Dr.  Frank  D.  Stevens, 
of  Lynn,  Mass.,  writes  : — "  I  have  never  had  any  trouble 
with  my  hypodermic  syringe  since  I  have  adopted  the 
method  of  adjusting  a  rubber  tip  to  the  lower  extremity  of 
the  syringe.  For  this  purpose  I  use  the  upper  two-thirds 
of  a  common  rubber  tip  such  as  is  found  upon  an  ordinary 
medicine  dropper.  In  this  way  the  syringe  is  kept  ab- 
solutely tight,  and  if  care  is  taken  to  leave  a  little  of  the 
solution  in  the  syringe  after  using,  tiie  packing  will  re- 
main moist  and  pliable  for  a  long  time." 

A  Frequent  Mistake. — .\  writer  jjoints  out  the 
"verbal  pitfall"  into  which  many  fall,  of  speaking  of 
malaria  as  though  it  were  a  disease  instead  of  a  cause  of 
disease. 

'1'he  Digestihilitv  of  Lobsters. — Dr.  Norton  Fol- 
som  writes  {Bosti'u  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal)  tliat 
while  in  service  at  the  'I'amiton  Lunatic  Hospital  he  had 
charge  of  the  diet  of  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  patients. 
During  the  plentiful  season,  all  patients  not  acutely  sick 
had  well-boiled  plain  lobster  (nice  a  week.  Not  a  single 
instance  of  digestion  disturbance  occurred  in  conse- 
quence. Dr.  Folsom  thinks  that  lobsters,  if  fresh  and 
well  boiled,  are  a  wholesome  food  for  all  without  a  special 
idiosyncracy  against  them. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  20 


New  York,  November  17,  1883 


Whole  No.  680 


©vioiuul  Jivticlcs. 


TYPHOID    FEVER   IN    NEW   YORK   CITY. 
By  FRANCIS  DELAFIELD,  M.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF   PATHOLOGY   AND   PRACTICAL   MRDICINE,  NHW    YORK. 

Typhoid  fever  is  a  di.sease  which  seems  to  be  fairly  en- 
demic in  New  York,  although  it  is  much  more  prevalent 
in  some  years  than  in  others.  If  we  turn  to  the  records 
of  the  Board  of  Health,  we  find  that  the  mortality  from 
typhoid  fever,  since  the  year  1854,  has  been  as  follows  : 


Year. 

1854, 
1855 
1856, 
1857 
1858 

i8S9 
i860 
1861 
1862 
1863 


Deaths. 
136 

....  139 
• ...  133 

141 

176 

206 

. . . .  212 

. ...  234 

. ...  404 

■••531 


Year. 

1864. 
1865. 
1866. 
1867. 


1870. 
1S71. 
1872. 
1873- 


Deaths. 
....661 
...■513 
....514 
■ ...  345 
326 

....  378 
. . . .  422 
. . . .  239 
.  • .  ■  364 
. ...  29s 


Year. 
1874., 

1875- 
1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 


275 
.343 
.  283 
.  275 
■  245 
.  178 
.  241 
446 
362 


1883  (to  Oct.  1st)  274 

The  disease  was  most  prevalent  in  the  years  1863, 
1864,  and  1865,  the  same  years  during  which  typhus 
fever  existed  as  an  epidemic  in  New  York. 

The  time  of  year  during  which  the  disease  prevails 
can  be  seen  from  the  following  table  of 

Cases  Reported  at  the  Sanitary  Bureau. 


January  , . . , 
February    . 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August 

September. 
October  .. . 
November  . 
December  , 


Total 598 


1878. 


43 
27 
16 
29 
24 
25 
36 
98 
89 
loS 
62 

44 


1879. 


37 
21 

19 
21 

23 
27 
24 

53 
74 
62 
34 
37 


432 


1880. 


31 
33 

21 

37 
22 

39 
46 
63 
64 
73 
S7 


508       96s 


1881. 


42 
23 
S8 
82 
50 
31 
63 
"5 
132 

138 
129 
102 


1882.  1883.  Total. 


46 
3° 
25 

22 

25 

20 

40 

96 

117 

147 

68 
50 


47 

25 

48 
26 
29 

23 

93 
244 
356 


686 


237 
157 
199 
201 
188 
153 
293 
652 

833 


It  appears  that  while  cases  of  the  disease  occur  in 
every  month,  yet  that  August,  September,  and  October 
are  characterized  by  a  large  increase  in  the  number  of 
patients.  In  order  to  obtain  a  still  more  accurate  idea 
of  the  prevalence  of  the  disease,  I  have  had  prepared 
some  statistics  of  the  cases  which  have  occurred  in  the 
hospitals  during  the  years  1877  to  October  i,  1883  : 


Hospitals. 


1877. 


Riverside  

Bellevue :  49 

Roosevelt 16 

New  York 12 

St.  Luke's 5 

St.  Vincent's 14 

"St  Francis' 20 

Mt.  Sinai 


Total. 


Percentage  of  mor- 
tality   


1878. 


4  20    8 

17  31  II 

4  11;  3 

21  71  2 


8|  2 
24;  4 
15:  2 


1879. 


135  37  124  34  114  23 


1880. 


8,   II 


1881. 


1883  to 
Oct  I. 


I     62     6     II;    I      13 
10     52  16  105  28     41 

o    27  II    54  17I  12 


27    Si  II 

19  3  29 

20  6  14 
5617:  71 
56    9  18 


27.4 


27.4      20. 1 


no  33  319  73  313  75  190  SI 


3i  19 

9J  9 

2!  17 

II,  57 

4!  22 


O   u 

go. 


4  20.7 

IS  32-4 

836.8 
2,21.4 

2  25.8 
825.9 
9  21.3 

3  17. 1 


30.0      22.7      23.9      26.8 


From  this  table  it  will  be  seen  that  the  disease  pre- 
vailed during  the  years  1877,  1878,  1879,  and  1880  to  a 
moderate  extent,  and  with  a  varying  degree  of  mortality, 
the  year  1880  being  marked  by  the  highest  percentage  of 
mortality.  In  1881,  1882,  and  1883,  although  the  whole 
number  of  cases  was  greater,  yet  the  mortality  was  not 
very  great. 

In  determining  the  age  of  the  patients  from  the  hos- 
pital records,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  regular 
population  of  these  hospitals  consists  of  adults,  children 
being  admitted  only  in  small  numbers.  Allowing  for 
this  circumstance,  the  relative  frequency  of  the  disease 
at  different  ages  has  been  as  follows  : 


S  to  10 49 

10  to  20 336 

20  to  30 604 


30  to  40 186 

401050 77 

50  to  60 16 


60  to  70. 
70 


Altogether  1,305  cases. 


Etiology. — The  city  of  New  York  is  not  a  favorable 
field  for  studying  the  etiology  of  this  disease.  The  en- 
tire city  has  the  same  water-supply,  and  a  large  part  of 
it  the  same  system  of  sewerage.  A  considerable  number 
of  the  cases  originate  outside  of  the  city,  and  are  taken, 
sick  here.  The  determination  of  the  local  causes  in  the 
city  will  probably  be  facilitated  by  the  investigations 
which  are  now  being  carried  on  by  the  Board  of  Health. 

LESIONS. 

Intestinal  lesions. — The  regular  lesions  of  the  solitary 
and  agminated  glands  of  the  ileum  were  in  most  cases 
fairly  developed.  Some  of  the  patients  died  while  these 
glands  were  only  swollen,  some  while  the  sloughs  were 
adherent,  some  after  the  ulcers  were  completely  cleaned 
off.  The  changes  were,  however,  even  in  the  worst  cases 
confined  to  the  glands,  with  sometimes  a  little  infiltration 
of  the  surrounding  tissue.  The  large  infiltrations  of  the 
intestinal  wall,  which  occur  in  some  epidemics,  have  not 
come  under  my  observation.  But  in  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  the  fatal  cases  the  intestinal  lesion  was  inconsider- 
able :  only  a  few  swollen  agminated  glands  with  partial 
ulceration. 

Perforation  of  the  intestine  with  peritonitis  has  not 
been  of  common  occurrence.  In  one  case  the  perfor- 
ation was  through  an  ulcer  in  the  wall  of  the  vermiform 
appendix. 

In  the  colon,  enlargement  and  ulceration  of  the  soli- 
tary glands  was  found  only  in  five  cases. 

The  mesenteric  glands  were  swollen  in  all  the  cases, 
sometimes  more  sometimes  less,  generally  correspond- 
ing to  the  degree  of  the  intestinal  lesion.  When  the 
glands  were  very  much  swollen  there  was  sometimes  a 
little  fibrine  on  the  peritoneum  over  them  ;  in  one  case 
this  had  extended  to  a  general  peritonitis.  In  two  cases 
these  glands  had  suppurated  and  produced  local  perito- 
nitis. 

The  spleen  was  soft  in  all  the  cases,  usually  enlarged, 
but  sometimes  of  normal  size  or  even  small.  In  one 
case,  a  boy  eight  years  of  age,  the  spleen  was  ruptured 
with  large  entravasation  of  blood  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity. 

Croupous  inflammation  of  the  colon  was  present  in 
one  case.  The  lower  two-thirds  of  the  colon  were  coated 
with  a  uniform  layer  or  fibrine. 

General  peritonitis,  without  perforation  of  the  intes- 
tine, or  suppuration  of  the  mesenteric  glands,  was  seen 
in  one  case. 

The  parotid  glands  have  not  been  inflamed  in  any  of 
the  cases  which  I  have  seen. 


532 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


The  liver  in  many  of  the  cases  was  enlarged,  with 
some  parenchymatous  degeneration  of  the  hepatic  cells. 

The  kidneys  in  most  of  the  cases  were  the  seat  of  more 
or  less  severe  parenchymatous  nephritis  ;  but  these  le- 
sions of  the  kidney  did  not  always  produce  changes  in 
the  urine  during  the  life  of  the  patient. 


the  dependent  portion  of  the  lungs  was  much  more 
marked,  and  the  lung-tissue  was  at  the  same  time  dense 
and  unaerated.  A  few  pus-cells,  a  little  fibrine  and 
granular  matter  were  often  to  be  found  in  the  air-vesicles 
of  the  congested  portions  of  lung. 

In  two  cases  the  posterior  portions  of  the  lungs  were 


FIRSTWEEK                          SECOND                               THIRD                               FOURTH 

1      2      3      4      S      6     7      8     9  1  10    11    12    13    14     15    16     17    18    19    20    21    22    23    24   25   26   27  29 

(MEM|£MENCMEMeMth'EJMeMeMEMeM£MEMEMeMEMLr«iEMer«eMEMEMJeMeMeM6»t!FME»IEMEue 

■";EEEEES=^|EEEEEEEE|EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEiEEcE=EE;E  EiEEEEEEEEEEi 

,B-    =      -t z-z-z-z I--ZZ    -z-z    I    -z-z— z-    -z 1 

,  EEEEEE   E EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE EEEEEEEEEEE EE   EEEEEEEEEEE 

PullB                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               j 

Bespirtdon                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    L                             i 

Fig.  I. 


The  heart,  although  sometimes  soft  and  flabby  with 
degeneration  of  the  muscular  fibres  ;  was  yet  in  many 
cases  firm,  strongly  contracted,  and  with  perfectly  normal 
muscle. 

The  lungs  have    been  diseased    to    some    extent   in 


not  only  congested,  but  there  were  also  irregular  areas  of 
red  hepatization. 

In  three  cases  the  lungs  exhibited  the  lesions  of  in- 
tense general  bronchitis. 

In  one  of  these  cases  the  larger  bronchi  were  congested 


FIRSTWEEK.                        SECOND                                 THIRD                            FOURTH                     FIFTH 

12      3      4      5      6      7      8     9     10     U    12     13    J4    15    16    17    13    19    20    21    22    23    24  25    2S    27   23  29  30    31i  32 

1 iTlTI'  TNT  TTr  '"'"'"'"=■  =  "  ^  "  =  "'■'"  T  '"'"'"'"'"  =  "  ^ "  ^  *['  R'nTiTiTI' 

106;:: ~                                                               ~ ' 

'°'"     r  1 1 1 1       1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1|  1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ^  ^ 

iEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEhEEEEEib;   iEEEEEiEiEE;    1  iEEEn[    EiEEEEEH 

TIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMmffilf^^ 

''i^^     IllllllmllmOil       11  ^^^±B 

97- 1 -_: +              _                       -            _ 

PoU. 

Bnplrillm                                                                                                    [_                                                                                                                                 1     j                                                 1                       ■         1             ' 

Fio.  a. 


many  cases.  Moderate  degrees  of  bronchitis  with  con- 
gestion of  the  larger  bronchi  and  an  increased  produc- 
tion of  mucus  were  often  seen. 

Some  degree  of  congestion  and  oedema  was  present  in 
nearly  all  the  lungs,  involving  regularly  their  most  de- 
pendent portions.       Less   frequently  the  congestion    of 


and  coated  with  mucus.  The  smaller  bronchi  were  full 
of  pus,  their  walls  were  thickened.  Throughout  both 
lungs  were  numerous  circumscribed  portions  of  lung, 
from  the  size  of  a  walnut  to  that  of  a  pigeon's  egg,  which 
were  dense,  smooth,  unaerated,  of  a  deep,  livid  color — col- 
lapsed lung. 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


533 


In  the  second  case  the  kings  were  small  and  con- 
gested. The  larger  bronchi  were  congested  and  coated 
with  mucus  ;  the  smaller  bronchi  were  full  of  pus,  their 
walls  were  thickened  and  infiltrated  with  cells,  and  around 
them  were  small  zones  of  intense  congestion  or  of  red 
hepatization. 

In  the  third  case  the  larger  bronchi  were  congested, 
the  smaller  bronchi  had  their  walls  thickened  and  infil- 
trated with  cells.  Around  these  small  bronchi  were  small 
zones  of  white  hepatization,  and  around  these  peri-bron- 
chitic  zones  larger  areas  of  red  hepatization. 

Lobar  pneumonia  was  found  in  two  patients.  In 
one  nearly  the  whole  of  both  lungs  was  consolidated,  in 
the  other  only  a  single  lobe  of  one  lung. 

In  the  brain  and  its  membranes  I  have  found  no  lesions, 
except  old  ones  not  belonging  to  the  disease. 

The  voluntary  muscles  have  presented  their  charac- 
terisric  granular  and  waxy  degeneration  in  a  moderate 
number  of  the  more  severe  cases  ;  in  many  other  cases 
no  change  in  the  muscles  was  found. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  anatomical  type  of  the 
disease,  as  it  has  prevailed  in  New  York  during  the  past 
eight  years,  has  not  been  a  severe  one.  Neither  the 
characteristic  nor  the  accessory  lesions  have  been  more 
than  fairly  marked. 

In  speaking  of  the  lesions  of  the  disease  I  have  drawn 
from  a  larger  number  of  cases  than  that  employed  for  the 
study  of  the  symptoms,  for  many  of  the  hospital  cases  die 
with  hardly  any  history. 

Symptoms. — To  illustrate  the  character  of  the  symp- 
toms I  have  used  the  records  of  102  cases,  all  occurring 
during  the  past  five  years.  A  larger  number  of  cases 
could  have  been  collated,  but  I  have  preferred  to  confine 
myself  to  this  number  of  cases,  all  of  which  were  well- 
marked  examples  of  the  disease. 

Frodromata. — A  distinct  history  of  a  prodromic  pe- 
riod was  obtained  only  in  18  cases.  In  all  the  con- 
ditions were  much  the  same  :  languor,  headache,  indis- 
position to  mental  or  bodily  exertion,  loss  of  appetite, 
constipation  or  diarrhoea,  irregular  chilliness,  sometimes 
bronchitis.  The  duration  of  this  period  varied  from  four 
days  to  five  weeks. 

Invasion. — The  charcter  of  the  invasion  was  ascer- 
tained in  83  cases.  In  37  cases  the  patients  noticed  a 
chill  at  the  very  commencement  of  the  disease.  This  chill 
was  sometimes  described  as  mild,  sometimes  as  severe  ; 
it  occurred  only  once,  or  was  repeated  for  several  days. 
The  chill  was  always  followed  by  a  febrile  movement,  often 
accompanied  with  headache,  sometimes  with  vomiting, 
sometimes  with  nose-bleed,  and  in  19  cases  with  diarrhoea. 

In  25  cases  the  first  symptom  was  diarrhoja,  accom- 
panied with  fever,  sometimes  with  headache,  sometimes 
with  nose-bleed.  There  were,  therefore,  altogether  44 
cases  in  which  diarrhoea  was  one  of  the  first  symptoms, 
and  in  3  of  these  blood  was  mixed  with  the  passages  dur- 
ing the  first  few  days. 

In  15  cases  headache  and  fever,  sometimes  with  nose- 
bleed, marked  the  onset  of  the  disease. 

In  6  cases  a  marked  bronchitis,  with  cough,  expecto- 
ration, and  physical  signs,  was  the  most  prominent  feat- 
ure during  the  first  week. 

Altogether  nose-bleed  was  mentioned  by  14  of  the 
patients.  Pain  in  the  right  iliac  fossa  or  abdomen  was 
often  complained  of. 

In  the  other  cases  it  could  not  be  ascertained  exactly 
when  or  how  the  disease  began.  This  seemed  to  be  due 
sometimes  to  want  of  intelligence  on  the  part  of  the  pa- 
tient, sometimes  to  the  existence  of  accidental  conditions 
to  which  attention  was  directed  rather  than  to  the  real 
disease.' 

Temperature. — Complete  records  of  the  temperature 
embracing  the  first  days  of  the  disease  were  not  obtained 
in  any  cases.  Many  of  the  patients  did  not  come  under 
observation  until  the  disease  had  existed  for  some  time, 
in  others  the  temperature  was  not  taken  until  the  disease 
became  very  manifest. 


The  schematic  curve  for  the  regular  four  weeks  of  ty- 
phoid fever  is  that  given  in  Fig.  i. 

We  may  compare  with  this  some  of  the  temperature 
charts  obtained  from  different  patients  :  Fig.  2  is  from  a 
patient  who  came  into  the  hospital  on  the  third  day  of 
the  disease  and  became  convalescent  on  the  thirtieth  day. 
For  two  days  he  had  creeping  chills,  general  malaise, 
pharyngitis,  and  came  into  the  hospital  on  the  third  day 
and  went  to  bed.  On  the  ninth  day  moderate  diarrhoea. 
On  the  fourteenth  day  hemorrhage  from  the  bowels  at- 
tended svith  a  fall  of  temperature  to  97°.  On  the  six- 
teenth day  two  more  hemorrhages  were  followed  by  a  fall 
of  temperature  to  98.6°. 


Fig.  3. 


The  temperature  curve  in  Fig.  3  was  taken  from  a 
regular  case  without  complications.  All  the  symptoms 
were  well  marked  and  the  convalescence  was  uninter- 
rupted. 


534 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


A  study  of  all  the  temperature  curves  shows  that  we 
must  not  expect  too  close  a  correspondence  with  the 
schematic  curve. 

During  the  first  week  the  temperature  regularly  rises, 
but  there  is  a  great  difference  in  the  rapidity  of  the  rise 
and  the  number  of  days  required  for  it  to  reach  its  maxi- 
mum. In  hospital  patients  the  transfer  to  the  hospital 
seems  often  to  produce  a  temporary  rise  of  temperature. 
In  some  patients  morning  chills  followed  by  afternoon 
fever  may  be  repeated  several  times  during  the  first  week. 
There  may  be  sudden  falls  of  temperature  for  si.x,  four, 
or  twenty-four  hours  during  the  first  week. 

In  the  second  week  the  temperature  approaches  the 
continuous  type  with  moderate  morning  remissions  ;  but 
sometimes  the  morning  remissions  are  very  marked. 
Sometimes  the  morning  temperature  is  the  highest ;  some- 
times the  temperature  falls  permanently  to  the  normal 
by  the  fifteenth  day  ;  or  after  beginning  to  fall  by  morn- 
ing remissions  the  temperature  may  go  up  again  and  con- 
tinue to  the  end  of  the  third,  fourth,  or  fifth  week  ;  or,  in 
fatal  cases,  the  temperature  may  reach  its  highest  point 
just  before  death,  or  fall  to  101°  or  100°. 

In  the  third  week  the  temperature  may  continue  as  in 
the  second,  or  it  may  fall  more  or  less  regularly  with  nor- 
mal remissions. 

In  the  fourth  week  the  temperature  usually  falls  by 
morning  remissions,  but  this  fall  is  often  interrupted  and 
irregular.  The  morning  remissions  may  be  followed  by 
sweating.  Or,  after  beginning  to  fall,  the  temperature 
will  rise  again  and  continue  till  the  end  of  the  fifth,  sixth, 
seventh,  or  eighth  week. 

In  the  cases  without  relapses  convalescence  was  most 
common  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  week  ;  it  was  not  un- 
com.mon  in  the  third  week,  and  it  was  sometimes  delayed 
till  the  end  of  the  fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  or  eighth  weeks. 
When  there  were  relapses  the  disease  might  be  still  fur- 
ther prolonged. 

The  height  of  the  temperature  was  usually  in  propor- 
tion to  the  disease,  but  to  this  rule  there  were  many  ex- 
ceptions :  mild  cases  with  high  temperatures,  and  severe 
cases  with  low  temperatures.  There  was  also  a  good 
deal  of  difference  in  the  cases  as  to  their  ability  to  bear 
the  temperature.  Some  patients  would  be  nmch  more 
affected  by  a  temperature  of  102°  than  others^by  a  tem- 
perature of  105  '<•£ 

The  pulse  usually  followed  the  curve  of  [temperature, 
becoming  more  rapid  as  the  temperature  was  higher. 
During  the  first  week  of  the  disease  the  pulse  was 
strong,  from  80  to  100.  In  the  second  and  third  weeks 
it  was  more  rapid  and  feeble,  often  dicrotic.  Asa  rule 
the  pulse  became  more  rapid  as  it  was  more  feeble,  but 
sometimes  it  was  both  feeble  and  slow.  Generally 
speaking,  a  rapid  pulse  was  an  unfavorable  symptom, 
but  sometimes  the  pulse  continued  rapid  while  the  tem- 
perature was  falling  and  convalescence  approaching.  In 
the  cases  that  died  with  a  lower  temperature,  the  pulse 
was  feeble  and  rapid.  Some  csftes  ran  their  entire  course 
with  a  pulse  of  from  60  to  80  ;  when  this  was  joined 
with  marked  cerebral  symptoms,  the  cases  closely  re- 
sembled cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 

The  appearance  of  the  patients  was  characteristic.  A 
dull,  apathetic  expression,  the  skin  of  the  face  dusky- 
colored,  the  cheeks  often  flushed,  the  mind  dull  and 
sluggish — all  these  conditions  were  well  marked.  In 
only  one  case  were  these  symptoms  notably  absent,  in  a 
patient  who  for  the  first  two  weeks  had  a  bright  face  and 
an  active  mind. 

The  tongue  was  usually  at  first  coated  with  a  thick 
white  fur,  afterward  dry  and  brown  ;  sometimes  it  re- 
mained clean,  but  became  gradually  dry,  glazed,  and  fis- 
sured. 

Nose-bleed  occurred  in  many  of  the  cases,  not  only  in 
the  invasion  of  the  disease,  but  later  in  its  course.     In 
only  one  case  did  it  reach  such  a  degree  as  to  become 
alarming. 
U   Headache  and  sleeplessness  were  most  common  in  the 


prodromic  period   and  during  the  first  week    of  the   dis- 
ease. 

Delirium  of  an  active  and  well-marked  type  was 
present  in  forty-one  cases  ;  it  marked  a  severe  form  of 
the  disease.  Lower  degrees  of  delirium,  occurring  espe- 
cially at  night,  were  much  more  common. 

Complete  unconsciousness  was  usually  a  fatal  symptom, 
although  apathy  verging  on  stupor  was  seen  in  many  of 
the  cases  which  recovered. 

Vomiting  not  only  marked  the  invasion  of  the  disease, 
but  sometimes  continued  throughout  its  course,  and  was 
then  a  most  annoying  symptom,  interfering  with  the  ad- 
ministration of  food  and  medicine. 

Diarrluva  was  present  m  82  cases,  and  in  44  of  these 
it  began  during  the  first  days  of  the  disease.  Inn  cases, 
after  beginning  during  the  first  days  of  the  disease,  it 
only  lasted  a  few  days  and  then  stopped.  In  51  cases  it 
lasted  through  nearly  the  whole  of  the  disease,  and  in 
20  cases  it  only  lasted  for  a  few  days  in  the  second  week. 
Constipation  throughout  the  whole  course  of  the  dis- 
ease was  observed  in  eighteen  cases.  It  was  almost  the 
rule  to  have  some  degree  of  constipation  during  conva- 
lescence. 

The  eruption  is  recorded  as  being  fairly  marked  in 
forty-four  cases,  but  in  only  a  few  of  these  was  it  very 
abundant.  It  seemed  to  be  more  constant  in  the  cases 
which  have  occurred  during  the  last  year.  It  was  usually 
seen  during  the  second  week,  sometimes  appearing  in 
successive  crops,  especially  with  the  relapses. 

Tympatiitis  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  was  often  pres- 
ent; it  was  most  marked  in  the  patients  who  were  con- 
stipated. 

Pain  over  the  abdomen  certainly  existed  in  a  number 
of  the  cases,  but  the  records  on  this  point  were  some- 
what uncertain. 

The  urine  contained  albumen  in  twenty-three  cases  ;  it 
was  never  present  in  large  amount.  Casts  were  found  in 
the  same  cases  in  small  numbers.  It  contained  blood 
in  two  cases. 

Hemorrhage  from  the  bowels  occurred  in  twenty-three 
cases,  and  in  six  of  these  cases  it  proved  fatal.  In  three 
cases  there  was  moderate  bleeding  during  the  first  weeks 
of  the  disease.  In  the  other  cases  it  occurred  at  the  fol- 
lowing periods  :  On  the  eighth  day,  one  case  ;  on  the 
tenth  day,  one  case ;  on  the  eleventh  day,  one  case  ;  on 
the  twelfth  day,  one  case  ;  on  the  thirteenth  day,  three 
cases.  In  the  second  week,  three  cases;  in  the  third 
week,  two  cases ;  in  the  fourth  week,  four  cases ;  in  the 
fifth  week,  one  case  ;  in  the  sixth  week,  one  case  ;  in  the 
seventh  week,  one  case.  Throughout  the  disease,  one 
case.  Most  of  these  hemorrhages  were  considerable  in 
amount  and  repeated  several  times. 

Hemorrhages  in   the  skin  were  only  seen  in  one   case. 
Complications. — A  pustular  eruption  of  the  skin,  the 
pustules   situated  all  over   the  body    and    reaching    the 
dimensions  of  small  abscesses,  was  seen  in  three  cases. 

Suppurative  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  with  dis- 
charge of  pus,  occurred  in  five  cases. 

Croupous  pharyngitis  existed  in  one  case  during  the 
first  week  of  the  disease. 

Bronchitis  of  a  severe  type,  or  broncho-pneumonia, 
existed  in  twenty-four  cases,  and  in  sixteen  of  these 
cases  occurred  eariy  in  the  disease.  In  many  other 
cases  slight  forms  of  bronchitis  were  present.  When 
bronchitis  occurred  early  in  the  disease  its  symptoms 
were  sometimes  so  marked  as  to  obscure  those  of  the 
typhoid  fever.  Only  three  of  the  cases  of  bronchitis 
proved  fatal. 

Lobar  pneumonia  occurred  in  two  cases,  and  both  of 
these  caused  the  death  of  the  patient. 

Repeated  attacks  of  feeble  heart-action,  the  radial 
pulse  becoming  imperceptible,  were  observed  in  one 
patient.     She  finally  died  in  such  an  attack. 

Peritonitis  occurred  in  only  four  cases.  In  two  of 
these  it  was  due  to  perforation  of  an  ulcer  of  the  ileum, 
in  one  to  perforation   of  the  appendix  vermiformis,  and 


November 


/. 


1883.J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


535 


in  one  to  inflammation  of  the  mesenteric  glands.  In  all 
the  four  cases  tlie  peritonitis  was  fatal. 

Thrombosis  of  the  femoral  vein  occurred  in  one  case. 

Dysentery  was  observed  in  five  cases.  It  was  developed 
during  convalescence,  in  the  fifth,  sixth,  and  eighth  weeks. 
In  one  of  the  cases  it  proved  fatal,  and  was  then  found 
to  be  of  the  croupous  variety. 

The  course  of  the  disease. — In  the  cases  which  recovered, 
e.xcluding  the  cases  with  relapses,  the  duration  could  be 
ascertained  in  sixty-one.  In  these  convalescence  com- 
menced at  the  following  periods  :  On  the  sixteenth  day, 
one  case  ;  on  the  eighteenth  day,  four  cases  ;  at  the  end 
of  the  third  week,  six  cases  ;  at  the  end  of  the  fourth 
week,  nineteen  cases  ;  at  the  end  of  the  fifth  week,  twelve 
cases  ;  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  week,  four  cases  ;  at  the 
end  of  the  seventh  week,  four  cases  ;  at  the  end  of  the 
eighth  week,  one  case  ;  at  the  end  of  the  ninth  week, 
nine  cases  ;  at  the  end  of  the  tenth  week,  one  case.  In 
the  cases  which  lasted  longer  than  three  weeks  there 
were  often  periods  of  from  twelve  to  twenty-four  hours 
during  which  the  temperature  fell,  and  it  seemed  as  if 
convalescence  was  commencing  ;  but  then  the  tempera- 
ture rose  again  and  the  disease  went  on. 

Relapses  were  observed  only  in  seven  cases,  all  of 
which  recovered.  The  relapses  occurred  as  follows  :  In 
the  fourth  week  cessation  of  all  the  symptoms  for  ten 
days,  then  a  relapse  of  fourteen  days,  then  convalescence. 
In  the  fourth  week  cessation  of  all  the  symptoms  for  five 
days,  then  a  relapse  for  ten  days,  then  another  cessation 
for  fourteen  days,  then  a  second  relapse  for  eight  days, 
and  then  convalescence.  In  the  fourth  week  cessation 
of  the  symptoms  for  seven  days,  then  a  relapse  for  two 
weeks.  In  the  sixth  week  a  cessation  of  the  symjjtoms 
for  four  days,  then  a  relapse  for  seven  days.  In  the  sixth 
week  a  cessation  for  thirteen  days,  then  a  relapse  for  two 
weeks.  In  the  sixth  week  a  cessation  for  thirteen  days, 
then  a  relapse  for  one  week.  In  the  tenth  week  a  ces- 
sation for  five  days,  then  a  relapse  for  one  week.  All  of 
these  cases  were  very  seriously  ill,  and  yet  recovered  in 
spite  of  the  long  continuance  of  the  disease. 

The  thirty-four  fatal  cases  died  at  the  following  periods  : 
On  the  eightli  day,  two  cases  ;  on  the  tenth  day,  one 
case  ;  on  the  eleventh  day,  one  case  ;  on  the  twelfth  day, 
one  case  ;  on  the  thirteenth  day,  five  cases  ;  on  tlie  four- 
teenth day,  one  case  ;  on  the  sixteenth  day,  two  cases  ;  on 
the  seventeenth  day,  one  case  ;  on  the  eighteenth  day,  one 
case  ;  on  the  nineteentli  day,  one  case  ;  at  the  end  of  three 
weeks,  two  cases  ;  at  the  end  of  four  weeks,  four  cases  ; 
at  the  end  of  five  weeks,  four  cases  ;  at  the  end  of  six 
weeks,  five  cases  ;  at  the  end  of  ten  weeks,  one  case. 

The  manner  of  death  was  as  follows  :  In  fifteen  cases 
the  patients  seemed  to  die  from  the  direct  effect  of  the 
disease.  In  most  of  these  cases  the  temperature  was 
high  and  the  pulse  rapid  and  feeble.  Death  took  place 
from  the  eighth  day  to  the  end  of  the  sixth  week.  In 
three  cases  the  immediate  cause  of  death  ap)ieared  to  be 
severe  broncho-pneumonia,  death  taking  place  on  the 
eighth  day,  at  the  end  of  three  weeks,  and  at  the  end  of 
five  weeks.  In  six  cases  death  followed  soon  after  large 
hemorrhages  from  the  bowels  ;  two  cases  on  the  thirteenth 
day,  one  on  the  fourteenth  day,  one  on  the  tiiirty-second 
day,  and  two  at  the  end  of  six  weeks.  Four  cases  died 
with  acute  general  peritonitis.  In  three  of  these  the 
peritonitis  was  due  to  perforation  and  proved  fatal  on 
the  eleventh,  thirteenth,  and  twenty-eighth  days.  In  one 
case  it  was  due  to  inflammation  of  the  mesenteric  glands, 
the  patient  dying  at  the  end  of  six  weeks. 

One  case  died  of  dysentery  at  the  end  of  ten  weeks  ; 
one  case  died  of  syncope  at  the  end  of  four  weeks  ;  one 
case  died  in  collapse,  with  a  temperature  of  95°  in  the 
rectum  after  sponging  with  ice-water  ;  one  case  died 
from  rupture  of  the  spleen  at  the  end  of  four  weeks  ;  two 
cases  died  with  lobar  pneumonia,  one  on  the  eighth  and 
one  on  the  eleventh  day. 

It  may  be  instructive  to  recite  in  detail  a  fevv'of  the 
irregular  cases. 


Case  I. — A  male,  aged  twenty-four;  on  August  i8th 
and  19th  had  diarrhoea,  but  did  not  feel  ill.  On  August 
2ist  he  was  seized,  after  dinner,  with  an  attack  of  vertigo 
and  partial  unconsciousness.  Similar  attacks  have  been 
repeated  and  have  been  accompanied  by  constant  head- 
ache, pain  in  the  back,  and  a  general  tired,  weak  feeling. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  on  August  25th.  He 
then  had  the  ajipearance  of  a  patient  suffering  from 
typhoid  fever  ;  high  temperature,  tongue  brown  and  dry, 
face  flushed,  mind  dull.  On  August  29th  the  eruption 
appeared  on  the  abdomen  and  chest.  On  August  31st 
he  passed  blood  and  mucus  from  the  bowels  ;  before  this 
there  was  no  diarrhcea.  On  September  tst  he  was  a  lit- 
tle delirious  at  night.  On  September  Afi\  he  felt  so  well 
that  he  wished  to  sit  up.  On  September  5th  he  became 
delirious,  his  pulse  was  rapid  and  feeble,  his  tongue  again 
became  brown  and  dry,  and  on  September  6th  he  died. 
The  table  shows  the  temperature  and  pulse. 


AUG. 

?5    26 

27 

28  [ 

29 

30 

31  1 

1     2 

3     4 

i 

e    H    E 

wlE 

w 

E 

e 

M 

1    t. 

E      ■  1 

m'e      »     . 

M     €      * 

c 

u 

e 

M      E      M     I 

i»A-- 

:      : 

__ 





_ 



-           h- 

, 



JOjt- 

— 

— p 



— 



-\~- 

— 

1 — 

:          ; 

-i.     t 

:       : 

t     t- 

"■ 

.  _ 





100'^- 

— 

— 

1 





— 

— 

- 

-- 

-  — 

_ 

—  - 

4-- 

4— 

— 

— 

P9-- 

— 

-- 

-  — 

— 

—  - 

— 

— 

_ 













dR^" 

- 

— 







— 

— 

— 

~ 

-- 

-U. 

— 

—  - 

— 

— 

97-- 

S07SS 

0]75  80 

67 

SOS 

4  7ia 

9|«4 

7J 

i?8 

411X378 

0  88  100  S9  IKJiy)    1 

— 

— 

— 

Resplraclan 

i 

1  1  1 

Fig.  4. 

In  the  intestine  only  four  of  the  agminated  glands  were 
found  swollen,  but  not  ulcerated.  The  mesenteric  glands 
were  swollen.  In  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart  was  an 
old  ante-mortem  clot  the  size  of  a  chestnut.  In  the  en- 
larged spleen  were  three  infarctions. 

This  was  a  case  in  which,  from  the  clinical  history,  one 
would  have  expected  to  find  the  intestinal  lesions  de- 
veloped in  proportion  to  the  severity  of  the  constitutional 
symptoms. 

Case  II.  is  a  contrast  to  the  preceding  one.  A  man, 
twenty-two  years  of  age,  began  on  August  ist  to  have 
diarrhoea.  Some  of  the  jiassages  were  fecal,  some  were 
streaked  with  blood.  He  had  no  other  symptoms  and 
did  not  feel  ill.  On  August  6th,  for  the  first  time,  he  re- 
mained in  bed  ;  his  pulse  was  100,  his  temperature  99°  ; 
he  had  pain  in  the  abdomen  and  diarrhoja.  On  August 
7th,  pulse  100  to  no;  temperature  100°  to  ioi|^°  ;  tongue 
dry;  the  diarrhcea  has  stopped.  On  August  loth,  pulse 
100  to  no;  temperature  101°  to  102°.  August  nth, 
large  passages  of  blood  from  the  bowels;  pulse  no 
to  125  ;  temperature  101°  to  102°  ;  he  became  delirious. 
August  1 2th,  died. 

For  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  ileum  the  solitary 
and  agminated  glands  were  very  much  swollen  and 
ulcerated.  In  the  colon  for  its  entire  length  the  solitary 
glands  were  swollen  and  ulcerated.  In  the  stomach 
were  a  number  of  small  round  ulcers.  In  this  case  the 
characteristic  lesions  were  developed  to  an  unusual  de- 
gree, and  yet  the  fever  and  other  constitutional  symptoms 
were  not  at  all  marked. 

Case  III. — .\  man,  aged  twenty-five  ;  said  that  he  had 
not  been  feeling  well  for  two  weeks  ;  that  on  October  6th, 


536 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


after  working  in  an  ice-house,  he  caught  cold  and  had 
cough  and  headache,  fever  and  sweating.  October  loth 
his  face  was  flushed,  his  tongue  dry  and  brown,  his 
bowels  loose,  his  mind  dull  and  apathetic  ;  his  urine  con- 
tained a  little  albumen.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  dysp- 
ncEa,  and  coarse  and  subcrepitant  rales  could  be  heard 
over  the  whole  of  both  lungs.  The  evidences  of  bron- 
chitis continued.  On  October  13th  he  became  deliri- 
ous;  on  October  17th  he  had  a  number  of  large  bloody 
passages  from  the  bowels,  his  skin  became  cold  and  livid, 
his  pulse  rapid  and  very  feeble,  and  he  died  on  October 
1 8th.  The  temperature  and  pulse  can  be  seen  in  the 
table. 


OCT-     10 

It 

12 

13 

14 

15 

IS 

17 

18 

1 

■^"             »le 

H 

« 

" 

t 

. 

I 

jv 

e 

M 

e 

> 

li. 

u   e 

U      I 

i 

e 

M 

i_ 

JL 

C 

i 

c 

u 

J_ 

e 

r 

t_ 

1Q8»-      ' 

— 

— 

^ 

L— 

' — 

— 

-/ 

— 

— 

— 

"^ 

— 

r- 

«sA° 



L 

J 

— 

— 

L 

- 

- 

-/- 

— 

— 

— 

h- 

L- 

- 

— 

— 

— 

r 

- 

- 

- 

— 

_ 

k 

- 

— 

— 

- 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

— 

— 

- 

- 

— 

- 

L- 

— 

H 

D4^ 

— 

— 

B 

— 

^ 

— 

— 

- 

L- 

_ 

— 

^ 

— 

^ 

— 

"1 

— 

_ 





, 1 

__ 

i_ 

h 

_ 

L 

_ 

_ 

— 

—1 

— 1 

_ 

— 1 

— 

V 

—I 

-r 

— \~ 

— 

— 

— 

' — 

— 

■— 

- 

— 



— 1 

—\ 

— 

-~ 

/' 

V 

■ 

: 

■  l\ 

m 

t?c 

so 

[12 

C!im 

157 

1!0 

HE 

12 

m 

DO 

m 

tcjiim 

Ifi 

BBfiwilM 

_ 

_ 

1 

„ 

_ 

L 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

Fig.  s- 

After  death  the  lungs  exhibited  the  lesions  of  intense 
general  bronchitis.  In  the  small  intestine  the  solitary 
and  agminated  glands  were  very  much  swollen,  and 
formed  large  ulcers  from  which  the  sloughs  had  cleaned 
off. 

In  this  case  the  bronchitis  seemed  sufficient  to  account 
for  all  the  patient's  symptoms  until  he  began  to  have  the 
hemorrhages  from  the  bowels. 

Case  IV. — A  man,  aged  forty-live  ;  said  that  he  had 
not  been  feeling  well  for  several  weeks.  On  November 
25th  he  felt  worse,  but  went  on  a  journey  and  returned 
on  November  28th.  On  November  29th,  in  the  evening, 
he  had  a  severe  chill  and  remained  in  bed  the  next  day. 
His  bowels  had  been  constipated,  and  on  this  day  were 
acted  on  by  medicine.  On  November  30th  his  temper- 
ature was  taken  for  the  first  time  and  found  to  be  105°. 
From  this  time  till  December  5th  the  patient  was  in  bed 
with  a  temperature  of  from  101°  to  102°.  His  tongue 
was  clean  and  moist,  his  mind  clear,  his  bowels  consti- 
pated ;  no  eruptions,  but  several  attacks  of  nose-bleed. 
On  December  5th  he  began  to  cough  and  expectorate 
muco-purulent  matter.  On  December  Sth  there  were 
dulness  on  percussion  and  loss  of  breathing  over  the 
lower  part  of  both  lungs.  On  December  9th,  pulse,  114 
to  140  ;  temperature,  103°  to  99.^°  ;  respiration,  34  to  40. 
On  December  lotli,  pulse,  114;  temperature,  102°.  On 
December  iith,  pulse,  11410  120;  temperature,  1027^-"  to 
102.°  'J"he  patient  now  began  to  look  worse,  although  his 
tongue  was  still  clean  and  his  mind  clear.  The  consti- 
pation had  continued,  and  now  tympanites  was  developed. 
December  12th,  pulse,  120;  temperature,  102°  to  ioi*°. 
December  13th,  pulse,  120  to  128;  temperature,  iooi°. 
December  14th,  pulse,  120  to  128  ;  temperature,  100° 
to  loi'.  The  tympanites  continued,  became  worse,  and 
distressed  the  patient  extremely.  The  bowels  only  moved 
with  medicine.  The  patient  died  with  feeble  lieart  on 
December  15th. 


At  the  autopsy  the  bronchi  were  found  congested  and 
coated  with  muco-pus  ;  both  lower  lobes  of  the  lungs 
were  congested  and  unaerated.  In  the  small  intestine  a 
number  of  the  agminated  glands  were  changed  into  clean, 
smooth  ulcers  extending  down  to  the  muscular  coat. 

This  case  was  as  obscure  as  need  be  during  the  pa- 
tient's life. 

Treatment. — A  fair  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  ty- 
phoid fever  is  treated  in  New  York  may  be  gathered 
from  the  routine  of  the  different  hospitals. 

In  the  New  York  Hospital  many  patients  are  simply 
put  on  a  milk  diet,  with  the  addition  of  a  moderate  amount 
of  whiskey,  and  no  other  treatment  is  used.  Peptonized 
milk  instead  of  ordinary  milk  is  thought  to  be  of  service. 
For  high  temperatures  the  body  is  sponged  with  equal 
parts  of  alcohol  and  water,  and  sometimes  the  fluid  ex- 
tract of  eucalyptus  is  given  in  fifteen-minim  doses.  Qui- 
nine is  not  much  used.  Tympanites  is  treated  with  tur- 
pentine internally,  and  in  stupes  over  the  abdomen. 
Opium  is  given  when  there  is  hemorrhage  from  the  bowels 
or  excessive  diarrhrea. 

At  St.  Luke's  Hospital  the  treatment  is  the  same,  ex- 
cept that  quinine  is  sometimes  employed  to  reduce  the 
temperature,  and  ergotine  hypodermically  for  intestinal 
hemorrhage.  Either  opium  or  chloral  are  used  to  con- 
trol restlessness  and  sleeplessness. 

At  St.  Francis'  Hospital,  if  the  cases  are  seen  early  in 
the  disease,  large  doses  of  calomel  are  given,  with  the  idea 
of  aborting  the  disease.  Quinine  in  large  doses  is  given 
to  most  of  the  patients.  The  salycilate  of  soda  or  the 
benzoate  of  soda  are  given  by  some  of  the  physicians 
throughout  the  disease.  Cold  water  in  any  form,  to  re- 
duce the  temperature,  is  but  very  little  used.  A  solution 
of  the  acetate  of  alumina  is  given  to  nearly  all  the  patients 
to  prevent  or  control  the  diarrhoea. 

At  St.  Vincent's  Hospital  quinine  in  doses  of  twograins 
every  two  hours  is  given  to  control  the  temperature.  Cold 
water  is  not  employed.  Opium  is  used  with  diarrhoea  and 
intestinal  hemorrhage. 

At  the  Mount  Sinai  Hospital  quinine  in  large  doses  is 
given  to  nearly  all  tiie  patients.  Cold  water  is  not  much 
used,  but  sometimes  the  patients  are  sponged  off. 

At  Bellevue  Hospital  the  treatment  varies  in  the  dif- 
ferent divisions. 

In  one  division  the  peptonized  milk  is  much  used. 
Quinine,  in  large  doses,  is  given  when  the  temperature 
reaches  103°,  and  sponging  is  also  sometimes  used. 
Opium,  the  bromides,  and  cold  to  the  head  are  used  for 
the  restlessness. 

In  another  division  quinine  in  moderate  doses  is  given 
to  most  of  the  patients.  For  temperatures  over  103° 
sponging  with  cold  water  or  the  Kibbee  cot  and  sprink- 
ling with  cold  water  are  used.  Opium  is  given  when 
needed. 

In  another  division  carbolic  acid  gtt.  j.  and  tincture 
iodine  gtt.  ij.  every  two  hours  are  given  early  in  the  dis- 
ease. Quinine  in  ten-grain  doses  every  half  hour  is  given 
to  reduce  the  temperature.  Sponging  with  cold  water  is 
sometimes  used.    Opium  is  employed  for  severe  diarrhoea. 

In  another  division  occasional  sponging,  and  whiskey 
and  opium  when  required  are  the  only  treatment. 

At  the  Roosevelt  Hospital  full  bathing  has  been  tried 
in  many  cases  but  now  cold  sponging  is  more  used. 
Bismuth  and  pepsin  are  given  to  many  of  the  patients. 

In  all  the  hospitals  milk,  either  simple  or  peptonized, 
is  the  regular  diet  of  the  patients. 


The  Doctrine  of  Spontaneous  Generation  Re- 
vived.— At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine of  Paris,  M.  Bouchardat  maintained  that  in  the 
genesis  of  phthisis,  certain  portions  of  the  lung  were  not 
expanded  sufficiently,  there  occurred  local  stasis,  and  at 
these  points  the  lymph-corpuscles  are  metamorphosed 
into  the  bacilli  of  tuberculosis.  This  is  a  revival  of  the 
doctrine  of  heterogenesis  upheld  by  Bastian.  M.  Bou- 
chardat does  not  believe  in  the  contagiousness  of  phthisis. 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


537 


FUNCTIONAL    DISEASES    OF   THE    HEART, 
By  E.  p.  HURD,  M.D., 

NHWBURVFORT,    MASS, 

(Continued  from  page  425.) 

Part  II. — Pathological. 

Functional  diseases  are  said  to  coexist  with  integrity 
of  the  structure  whose  physiological  action  is  disturbed. 
While  it  is  admitted  that  there  may  be  morbid  alterations 
of  texture,  these  are  too  subtle  to  be  detected  by  the 
senses  of  the  observer.  The  stomach  of  the  dyspeptic 
has  been  e,\amined  after  death,  and  blood-vessels  and 
peptic  glands  have  been  pronounced  sound.  The  aryth- 
mic  heart,  whose  disorderly  action  long  gave  so  much 
trouble,  has  been  found  normal  at  the  autopsy.  Facts 
of  this  kind  are  doubtless  sufficiently  abundant  to  jus- 
tify the  distinction  which  has  been  made  between  func- 
tional and  organic  diseases.  At  the  same  time  it  must 
be  understood  that  the  distinction  is  only  a  relative  one. 
It  is  from  the  nature  of  things  impossible  that  disease 
of  any  kind  can  exist  without  impairment  of  structure. 
If  the  function  is  deranged,  it  is  because  the  intersti- 
tial movements  of  waste  and  repair  which  are  going  on 
in  the  organ  are  disturbed,  for  the  function  of  a  part  is  in 
the  closest  correlation  with  its  nutrition.  To  say  that 
there  is  disturbance  of  interstitial  processes  is  to  say  that 
there  is  molecular  disease;  lience  disease  of  structure. 
It  is,  however,  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  if,  while  admit- 
ting that  the  line  of  separation  between  functional  and 
structural  diseases  is  becoming  more  and  more  indis- 
tinct (and  this  is  especially  true  in  regard  to  the  stomach 
affections),  we  content  ourselves  with  defining  functional 
diseases  as  diseases  in  which  there  is  marked  deviation 
from  the  standard  of  health,  such  deviation  being  a 
change  in  innervation  and  in  the  degree  of  activity  of 
the  organ  and  its  capacity  for  effective  work,  and  the  ex- 
pression of  molecular  alterations  which  are  inappreciable 
to  the  senses. 

Under  the  head  of  functional  diseases  of  the  heart  we 
have  to  consider  disorders  of  motility  and  disorders  of 
sensibility. 

The  heart  of  the  adult  person  beats  between  seventy 
and  eighty  times  a  minute.  Its  action  is  remarkable  for 
its  rhythmical  character  ;  so  strong  is  the  tendency  to 
rhythmical  contraction  that  in  cold-blooded  animals  not 
only  does  the  entire  heart  continue  to  act  after  removal 
from  the  body,  but  even  separated  portions  will  contract 
and  relax  with  great  regularity  for  a  long  time.'  Each 
beating  of  the  heart  is  composed  of  several  factors ; 
there  is  first  the  systole,  followed  after  a  brief  pause  by 
the  diastole,  and  the  cardiac  revolution  terminates  by 
another  pause  longer  than  the  first ;  then  comes  a  new 
succession  of  similar  systolic  and  diastolic  impulsions 
and  pauses.  It  is  moreover  essential  to  the  normal  ac- 
tion of  the  heart  that  its  function  shall  be  accomplished 
without  pain.  This  rliythmical  succession  of  pulsations 
may  be  accelerated,  or  may  be  broken  or  become  in- 
termittent ;  the  heart,  instead  of  performing  its  work 
painlessly,  may  "  suffer  in  every  fibre,"  and  it  may  give 
expression  to  an  e,\hausted  or  antemic  condition  by  asys- 
tolia  and  syncope.  "°";,'^"~: 

The  heart's  action  ought  not  to  be  easily  excited  by 
trivial  and  varying  causes,  such  as  moderate  exercise, 
change  of  posture,  and  taking  food  and  stimulants.  If 
liable  to  excitement  by  trifling  circumstances  it  is,  as 
Broadbent  has  pointed  out,  an  unfavorable  sign.^ 

It  is  apparent  that  in  describing  functional  heart  de- 
rangements we  cannot  present  any  clear-cut  nosological 
demarcations,  as  it  is  in  our  power  to  do  when  describ- 
ing the  organic  affections.  Though  there  are  doubtless 
pathological  modifications  of  muscle,  nerve,  or  ganglia, 
as  the  substrata  of  these  derangements,  we  are  unable  at 
present  to  define  them  ;  we  can  only  recognize  certain 

'  Carpenter's  Human  Physiology,  Am.  ed.,  page  241. 
2  Broadbent  in  Braithwaite's  Retrospect,  part  hv.,  p.  237. 


manifestations,  which,  arising  from  a  variety  of  causes, 
are  common  to  a  variety  of  pathological  conditions.  In 
treating  these  manifestations  as  diseases,  rather  than  as 
symptoms,  some  writers  have  introduced  confusion  into 
their  treatises.  Arythmia,  for  instance,  is  not  a  disease, 
it  is  simply  a  symptom  and  has  widely  different  etio- 
logical antecedents,  the  pro.ximate  cause  probably  being 
the  same  in  all  cases.  The  same  may  be  said  of  palpita- 
tions. 

The  heart  maybe  deranged  in  xti power,  in  its  rhythm, 
and  in  its  sensibility  ;  hence  the  three  fundamental  divi- 
sions of  functional  heart-troubles,  asthenia,  disordered 
rhythm,  cardiodynia.  By  this  I  mean  that  in  all  func- 
tional derangements  there  is  predominance  of  some  one 
of  these  characteristics,  though  all  may  co-exist,  or  any 
two  may  be  intimately  associated,  as  asthenia  and  aryth- 
mia. It  is  moreover  worthy  of  note  that  all  the  valvular 
diseases  and  the  degenerations  of  the  myocardium  are  at- 
tended with  one  or  more  of  these  semeiological  phe- 
nomena, so  that  in  describing  functional  manifestations  we 
are  continually  obliged  to  make  incursions  into  the  ter- 
ritory of  admittedly  organic  diseases. 

This  is  not  all.  Every  prostrating  lesion  or  ailment  of 
the  organism — a  traumatism,  a  fever — produces  some 
marked  modification  of  the  heart's  innervation  and  nu- 
trition, which  expresses  itself  in  deviations  from  the  nor- 
mal force  and  rhythm  of  the  heart's  action. 

This  explains  why  we  cannot  separate  by  a  sharp  line 
the  functional  disorders  from  the  disorders  occasioned  by 
profound  perturbations  of  the  economy.  The  exagger- 
ated, rapid  action  of  tlie  heart  in  certain  pyrexial  states 
cannot  generically  be  separated  from  that  quick,  vehe- 
ment action  which  characterizes  palpitations,  and  can 
only  be  differentiated  by  arbitrarily  classifying  palpita- 
tions as  apyrexial,  or  by  insisting  on  the  tumultuousness 
of  palpitations  (ordinarily  so  called),  or  the  element  of  dis- 
tress which  so  often  characterizes  these  excited  throbbings. 

I. ASTHENIC    FORMS    OF    HEART   DISEASE. 

An  asthenic  condition,  in  which  the  heart,  in  its  laboring 
mechanism,  is  overcome  by  fatigue,  malnutrition  (or  both), 
is  at  the  basis  of  all  the  functional  troubles  of  this  organ. 
If  integrity  of  myocardium  and  ganglia  persist,  the  heart 
will  grapple  effectively  with  its  tasks,  and  if  augmenting 
difficulties  must  be  met  by  hypertrophy,  hypertrophy  will 
ensue.  There  will  be  increased  action,  with  a  pulse  va- 
rying according  to  the  occasion,  but  all  will  be  within 
physiological  limits.  Excessive  muscular  exertion,  hin- 
dering as  it  does  respiration  and  the  free  passage  of 
blood  through  the  lungs,  entailing  thus  undue  fulness  of 
the  venous  system  and  overloading  the  right  heart,  makes 
it  diflicult  for  the  left  ventricle  to  fill  the  systemic  arte- 
ries ;  if  nutrition  be  maintained  at  a  high  mark,  the  car- 
diac muscle  may  continue  to  do  its  work  well,  but  if 
nutrition  be  inadequate,  and  especially  if  the  heart  be 
whipped  into  increased  activity  by  alcoholic  stimulants, 
muscular  contractility  is  exhausted,  the  cardiac  ganglia 
become  an?emic  and  irritable,  passive  dilatation  with 
disorderly  action  takes  place,  and  all  the  symptoms  in- 
cluded under  the  name  of  the  forced  heart. 

The  temporary  perturbations  of  the  heart's  action, 
which  occur  under  the  influence  of  hard  work,  are  too 
familiar  to  everybody  to  require  insisting  on  here.  'That, 
moreover,  sudden  or  prolonged  distention  of  the  fatigued 
right  ventricle  may  cause  passive  dilatation  of  that  side 
of  the  heart,  with  the  necessary  cortege  of  symptoms,  is 
admitted  by  all  authorities.  The  following  fact,  related 
by  Clifford  Allbutt,  a  propos  of  himself,  is  an  example  to 
the  point.  During  a  journey  in  Switzerland,  after  several 
days  of  fatigue,  in  which  he  was  climbing  mountains  dif- 
ficult of  ascent,  he  was  seized  with  strange  shortness  of 
breath,  accompanied  by  very  painful  sensations  of  oppres- 
sion and  beating  in  the  epigastric  region,  and  percussion 
revealed  an  increase  of  precordial  dulness.  These  trou- 
bles as  well  as  the  precordial  dulness  disappeared  after  a 
season  of  repose,  but  returned  as  soon  as  he  again  un- 


538 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


dertook  to  climb  the  Alps.  In  the  night-time  he  was 
awakened  by  an  intense  dyspnoea  and  painful  palpita- 
tions; the  precordial  dulness  was  greater  than  it  was 
before  ;  full  inspirations  from  the  open  window  calmed 
this  oppression.' 

If,  then,  it  be  admitted  that  there  exists  a  primitive  dila- 
tation of  the  heart,  as  a  result  of  overtaxing  that  organ, 
and  if  anything  which  impedes  the  free  return  of  venous 
blood  to  the  right  heart,  may  favor  such  overtaxing  of  the 
heart  with  consequent  dilatation,  it  is  plain  that  pulmo- 
nary lesions  which  are  attended  with  venous  stasis  in  the 
respiratory  organs,  and  which  also  affect  the  chemical 
constitution  of  the  blood,  must  powerfully  modify  the 
heart's  action,  and  may  give  rise  to  all  the  symptoms 
of  the  forced  heart.  In  pulmonary  emphysema,  chronic 
bronchitis,  and  in  congested  states  of  the  lungs  generally, 
you  have  all  the  conditions  of  such  dilatation  from  forcing 
of  that  organ. 

Germain  See,  in  an  interesting  chapter  in  his  book  on 
"  Diseases  of  the  Heart,"  shows  clearly  how  renal  affec- 
tions may  give  rise  to  various  cardiac  troubles,  and 
especially  to  the  phenomena  of  the  forced  heart.  The 
mechanism  of  these  pathological  manifestations  has  been 
alluded  to  in  Part  I.  of  this  series.  "You  will,"  says 
Prof.  See,  "  hear  patients  complain  of  shortness  of 
breath,  of  being  oppressed  after  the  least  exertion,  of 
having  a  continual  sensation  of  weight  in  the  precordial 
region,  of  the  occurrence  of  sudden  violent  attacks  of 
palpitation  ;  the  pulse  is  sharp  and  vibrating,  the  heart 
voluminous,  the  shock  of  the  apex  very  low  down  and 
very  strong.  You  would  naturally  suspect  the  existence 
of  some  disease  of  the  orifices  and  cavities,  and  yet  aus- 
cultation reveals  no  abnormal  bruit.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances you  may  inquire  if  you  have  not  here  to  do 
with  cardiopathy  of  renal  origin,  and  the  existence  of 
polyuria,  the  presence  of  a  light  opalescent  cloud  of  al- 
bumen in  the  urine,  the  detection  at  a  given  moment  of 
Potain's  sign,  the  bruit  de  galop,  will  help  you  to  a  cor- 
rect diagnosis."" 

If  pulmonary  and  renal  disease  may  give  rise  to  such 
symptoms,  it  is  equally  true  that  hepatic  and  intestinal 
diseases,  attended  with  capillary-venous  stasis  may  oc- 
casion the  same  pathological  condition  of  the  heart,  and 
by  the  same  mechanism  as  above  described. 

Nor  should  the  stomach  be  omitted  in  this  category  of 
causes.  I  am  at  present  attending  a  lady  who  has  all 
the  symptoms  of  the  exhausted  heart  from  chronic  gas- 
tric catarrh.  The  heart  of  this  patient  has  long  been 
disturbed  in  its  innervation  and  nutrition  by  gastric  de- 
rangements, and  has  manifested  its  suffering  by  palpita- 
tions and  decided  rhythmical  irregularities.  There  is  at 
present  marked  passive  dilatation  of  this  organ. 

Whether  all  these  etiological  conditions — overwork, 
pulmonary,  renal,  hepatic,  gastro-intestinal  lesions — may 
cause  not  only  curable  dilatations,  but  also  permanent  dis- 
orders, such  as  hypertrophy  with  endocardial  inflamma- 
tions, followed  by  valvular  incompetency  and  degenera- 
tions of  the  myocardium  ;  in  short,  the  whole  train  of 
symptoms  usually  referred  to  primitive  valvular  disease,  is 
a  question  which  is  not  yet  definitely  settled,  but  to  which 
an  affirmative  answer  seems  justified  by  the  observations 
of  Peacock,  pertaining  to  Cornish  miners  ;  of  Thun  and 
Fraentzel,  ni  the  German  army ;  of  Myers,  in  the  Eng- 
lish army,  and  of  Da  Costa,  in  the  American  army.' 

11. — DISORDERED    RHYTHM. 

As  a  result  of  asthenia  of  the  heart's  muscle,  or  impair- 
ment of  some  portion  of  its  nervous  mechanism,  we  have 
certain  disorders  of  rhythm  known  as  arythmia,  intermit- 
tences,  and  palpitations.  There  is  irregularity  in  the  suc- 
cession of  pulsations,  or  in  the  duration  of  certain  elements 


'Clifford  Allbutt,  cited  by  G.  S<!e  (vidt  lioston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  J.-muary 
4,  >883). 

'  G.  Sdc  :    Mal.idics  du  Ca:ur,  etc.,  p.  277. 

^  Croonian  I.ectures,  Lancet.  1865.  Myers  :  Diseases  of  the  Heart  among  Sol- 
diers, 1870.  Da  Costa  :  Irritable  Heart,  Am.  Jour,  of  Med.  Sc,  1871.  (See 
also  a  complete  bibliography  cited  by  Osier  in  a  pamphlet  on  Over  Straui  of  the 
Heart,  Montreal,  1878.) 


of  the  cardiac  cycle  (the  arythmia  of  authors) ;  or  the  ac- 
tion of  the  heart  is  regular  with  now  and  then  an  interrup- 
tion of  Its  pulsations  {intfrmittences) ;  or  the  heart  beats 
tumultuously  and  rapidly  yet  with  a  certain  regularity  of 
rhythm  {palpitatio7is).  In  palpitations  the  characteristic 
feature  is  ataxia  rather  than  arythmia,  yet  they  are  no 
less  a  deviation  from  the  normal  rhythm  than  are  the 
other  irregular  manifestations  of  the  irritable  myocar- 
dium. 

I.  Arythmia. — In  the  normal  state  the  cardiac  cycle 
is  composed  of  the  following  elements  in  the  follow- 
ing proportions  :  (a)  the  systole  which  comprehends  the 
first  part  of  the  cycle  ;  (b)  a  brief  silence  which  with 
the  diastole  comprehends  the  second  third  ;  (c)  a  pause  (the 
long  silence)  which  occupies  the  remaining  third  of  the 
cycle. 

Instead  of  this  normal  succession  with  the  respective 
time  which  belongs  to  each  element  of  the  cycle,  the 
systole  may  be  prolonged  so  as  to  occupy  one-half  in- 
stead of  one-third  of  the  entire  revolution,  the  diastole 
and  the  pauses  are  then  cut  short  ;  or  it  may  be  abridged 
in  its  duration  and  the  diastole  may  be  prolonged,  more- 
over, the  length  of  either  of  the  pauses  may  be  increased 
or  diminished. 

In  other  instances  the  want  of  rhythm  may  pertain  to 
the  succession  of  pulsations,  which  present  great  ir- 
regularity, being  broken  by  pauses  or  intermissions  of 
greater  or  less  length.  The  beats  may  be  now  slow,  now 
rapid  and  tumultuous,  but  their  marked  feature  is  irreg- 
ularity. 

The  elements  of  the  cardiac  pulsation  may  be  in- 
creased, the  cycle  being  represented  by  a  double  systole 
or  a  double  diastole,  without  any  other  interruption  of 
rhythm.  This  is  called  numerical  arythmia.  There  is 
a  species  of  arythmia  described  by  Guttman  ("Hand- 
book of  Physical  Diagnosis,''  p.  183)  as  "intermission  of 
the  pulse."  In  observing  the  pulse,  it  is  noticed  that 
after  several  regular  strokes,  one,  or  sometimes  two,  are 
omitted.  This  is  due  either  to  periodical  interruption 
of  the  heart's  action,  or  to  want  of  power  in  the  heart  to 
send  its  pulsating  throb  into  the  radial  arteries.  Such 
an  intermittent  pulse  is  doubtless  compatible  with  integ- 
rity of  the  heart  and  its  valves,  but  it  is  often  the  result 
of  mitral  stenosis  or  insufficiency. 

Pathogeny  of  arythmia. — It  is  when  the  heart  is  not  in 
condition  to  respond  to  the  demand  for  increase  of  labor 
that  we  note  the  arythmic  pulse.  All  forms  of  arythmia 
are  met  with  in  connection  with  mitral  insufficiency,  es- 
pecially that  form  which  is  characterized  by  reduplica- 
tion of  one  of  the  heart  sounds,  or  suppression  of  the 
first  pause  and  the  diastole.  The  left  ventricle,  unable 
as  it  were  to  fill  the  arteries  by  one  systole,  makes  two 
or  three  partially  successful  attempts  which  infringe  on 
the  time  of  the  diastole.  Heidenhain,  who  has  made 
an  exhausive  study  of  the  arythmias,  and  who  has  actu- 
ally produced  arythmia  in  animals  by  the  action  of  certain 
toxic  agents  which  disturb  arterial  tension,  considers 
these  irregularities  as  generated  by  the  intermediation  of 
the  nervous  system,  and  as  generally  depending  on  irrita- 
tion of  the  spinal  cord.  This  irritation  modifies  arterial 
tension  by  affecting  the  vaso-motors,  and  embarrasses  the 
heart  whose  pulsations  become  disorderly.  The  first 
phenomenon  is  augmentation  of  tension,  which  coincides 
with  acceleration  of  the  pulsations,  then  arythmia  ensues, 
but  this  does  not  always  appear ;  in  fact,  for  arythmia  to 
develop,  the  augmentation  of  tension  must  exceed  two 
hundred  millimetres  by  the  manometer. 

This  was  shown  by  some  very  curious  experiments  of 
Heidenhain  on  curarized  animals.  This  experimenter 
also  observed  that  in  electrizing  the  divided  peripheral 
ends  of  the  vagus,  arythmia  was  produced. 

If  an  excitation  of  the  spinal  cord  exceeding  a  certain 
intensity  may  produce  arythmia  it  is  easy  to  understand 
that  the  causes  which  produce  such  excitation  may  be 
multiple,  and  that  they  may  be  toxic,  acting  through  the 
blood,  as  when  arythmia  is  produced  by  tobacco  ;  or  they 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


539 


may  be  of  reflex  order,  originating  in  some  disturbance 
of  the  gastro-hepatic  system,  or  the  uterus  ;  or  of  the 
blood-vessels,  owing  to  augmentation  of  the  peripheral 
resistance.  Arythmia  is  not  seldom  seen  in  connection 
with  nephritic  disease,  with  or  without  hypertrophy  of 
the  heart.  Lastly  mental  emotion,  by  its  perturbation 
of  the  cardiac  intra-cranial  and  spinal  ganglia,  may  pro- 
duce arythmia. 

2.  Intermitiences. — The  action  of  the  heart  is  regular, 
except  that  now  and  then,  and  with  more  or  less  period- 
icity, there  is  a  brief  suspension.  The  heart  beats  nor- 
mally, only  after  every  four,  eight,  ten  pulsations  there 
is  a  momentary  arrest,  when  the  series  of  beats  is 
resumed  in  an  orderly  manner.  After  the  pause  the 
first  pulsation  is  generally  stronger  than  those  that  follow, 
as  determined  by  the  finger  on  the  pulse  at  the  wrist  and 
by  the  sphygmograph.  Marey  has  explained  this  fact 
in  the  following  way.  By  reason  of  the  arrest  of  the 
heart  the  tension  augments  in  the  blood-vessels,  to  over- 
come which  there  must  be  either  augmentation  in  the 
frequence  or  the  force  of  the  succeeding  pulsations. 
Onimus,  by  electrizing  the  pneumogastric  nerve  with  cur- 
rents much  interrupted,  succeeded  in  producing  inter- 
mittences  followed  by  exaggeration  of  the  force  of  the 
pulsations.  The  causes  of  intermittence  are  obscure ; 
when  not  symptomatic  of  lesions  of  the  heart  they  are 
reflex  and  are  due  to  gastric  or  ovarian  irritation,  etc., 
or  toxic,  the  result  of  the  abuse  of  tea,  coffee,  alcohol, 
tobacco.' 

3.  Palpitations  ;  accelerated  rhythm. — It  is  now  gen- 
erally agreed  that  palpitations  are  an  evidence  of  want 
of  power,  not  of  excess  of  action.  They  indicate,  as  J. 
Milner  Fothergill  many  years  ago  pointed  out,  that  the 
heart  is  laboriously  striving  to  meet  the  demand  made 
upon  it,  and  that  compensation  is  incomplete.' 

Germain  See  '  in  his  treatise  on  the  anomalous  forms 
of  heart  disease,  defines  palpitation  as  an  increase  of  the 
activity  and  not  of  the  energy  of  the  heart.  The  idea 
intended  to  be  conveyed  is  essentially  the  same  as  that 
of  Fothergill  in  his  lucid  description  first  published  in 
th^  Lancet  in  1870:  "The  heart,  when  its  integrity  is 
impaired  or  it  is  exhausted  by  effort,  palpitates,  i.e.,  a 
laborious  evident  effort  takes  the  place  of  the  steady 
normal  contraction."  A  balance  has  been  struck  be- 
tween the  weak  heart  and  the  systemic  forces,  the  lat- 
ter having  been  levelled  down  to  meet  the  working 
capacity  of  the  former.  Any  demand  made  on  the  heart 
for  more  effort  causes  palpitations,  or  even  syncope, 
which  are  an  expression  of  disturbance  of  the  balance. 

In  palpitation  we  have  acceleration  of  the  pulsations 
of  the  heart  which  frequently  seem  diffused  over  an  un- 
usually wide  area,  without  augmentation  of  its  contrac- 
tile force,  as  determined  by  the  finger  on  the  pulse  and 
the  sphygmograph. 

How  are  we  to  explain  the  diffusion  of  the  heart-shock 
in  palpitations?  In  hypertrophy  the  heart  opposes  a 
larger  extent  of  surface  to  the  chest-walls  during  systole, 
and  the  impulse  is  strong  and  heaving  and  is  felt  in  the 
arteries,  which  are  distended.  But  hypertrophy  is  not 
commonly  associated  with  palpitations,  which  are  on  the 
contrary  a  marked  symptom  of  dilatation,  whether  or- 
ganic or  functional  in  its  origin.*     In  dilatation  the  heart 

*  M.  Dccaisne,  in  a  communication  addressed  to  the  Academic  des  Sciences, 
states  that  in  the  coarse  of  three  years  he  has  met  among  eighty-eight  inveterate 
smokers  twenty-one  instances  of  marked  intermittence  of  the  pulse,  occurring  in 
men  from  twenty-seven  to  forty-two  years  of  age,  and  not  to  be  explained  by  or- 
ganic lesion  of  the  heart.  The  absence  of  such  lesion  or  other  condition  of  health 
capable  of  inducing  intermission  of  the  action  of  the  heart,  and  the  fact  tliat  in 
many  of  those  instances  in  which  the  use  of  tobacco  was  abandoned  the  normal  ac- 
tion of  the  organ  was  restored,  M.  Decaisne  believes  will  justify  him  in  concluding 
that  in  certani  subjects  the  abuse  of  tobacco  may  give  rise  to  a  condition  which 
may  be  termed  narcotism  c/  thf  heart,  characterised  by  intermission  in  the 
movements  of  that  organ  and  in  the  pulsations  of  the  radial  artery  ;  and  that  in 
some  cases  a  suspension  or  diminution  of  the  practice  of  smoking  is  sufficient  to 
cause  an  entire  disappearance  of  this  irregularity. 

2  Palpitation.  Its  Diagnostic  Value.     London  Lancet,  Aug.  6  and  20,  1870. 

3  G.  Sde:  Diagnostic  et  Traitemcnt  des  Maladies  du  CcEur.  Second  Edition. 
Paris,  1882.     Also  Medical  Rbcord,  vol.  xxiv.,  p.  286. 

*  "  Slighdy  dilated  hearts  arc,  as  is  well  known,  much  more  prone  to  attacks  of 
palpitation  than  those  in  the  opposite  condition  ttf  simple  hypertrophy.  I  would 
here  allude  to  the  distinction  between  palpitation  of  organic  and  of  inorganic  ori- 
gin, and  observe  that  now  and  then,  perhaps,  the  surest  diagnostic  sign  between 
the  two  conditions   is  the  absence  of  marked   dyspntca  during  the  p.iroxysni  of 


labors  with  diminished  strength  ;  there  ^s  perhaps  more 
vehemence  and  excitement  than  in  ordinary  calm  work, 
but  less  effective  action.  Now  it  seems  more  than  prob- 
able that  over-distention  is  an  accompaniment  of  a 
large  part  of  the  cases  of  palpitation  met  with  in  practice.' 
But  over-distention  is  only  the  precursor  of  dilatation, 
and  these  are  but  stages  in  the  downward  series  of  de- 
generative changes  which  have  asthenia  for  their  source. 

It  may  be  said  that  whenever  the  heart  laboriously 
struggles  against  an  obstacle  which  it  is  powerless  to 
overcome,  then  we  have  palpitations.  Many  cases  of  pal- 
pitations in  hysteria,  with  spasm  of  the  systemic  vaso- 
motors, are  of  this  kind. 

Palpitations  are  often  connected  with  displacements 
which  embarrass  the  heart  in  its  function  and  overtax  its 
powers.  Pleuritic  eft'usions  may  displace  the  heart,  r.o 
may  tympanitic  distentions  of  the  stomach  or  colon,  by 
pressing  upward  the  diaphragm  and  diminishing  the 
working  area  of  the  heart.  See  accounts  for  many  of 
the  cases  of  ]mlpitation  of  gastric  or  intestinal  origin, 
whether  in  dyspeptics  or  hysterical  patients,  by  such 
flatulent  distention.  The  tympanitic  stomach  encroaches 
on  the  heart  and  interferes  with  its  movements.  Poly- 
sarca  may  have  the  same  effect. 

Severe  hemorrhages,  by  weakening  and  an;emiating  the 
heart's  muscle,  may  produce  palpitations.  I  see  no  ex- 
planation of  these  palpitations  but  that  of  impaired  tone 
and  nutrition  in  the  heart  and  its  motor-energizing  ganglia. 

That  the  fundamental  condition  of  palpitations  is  im- 
pairment of  tone  is  apparent  from  the  good  effects  gen- 
erally attending  the  administration  of  digitalis,  convalla- 
ria,  and  other  powerful  heart  tonics — an  argument,  by 
the  way,  on  which  Fothergill  insists. 

All  causes  which  angemiate  the  heart— insufficient  food 
and  exercise,  mal-aeration,  depressing  passions  and  vices, 
the  abuse  of  intoxicants,  and  even  tobacco,  which  inter- 
fere with  healthful  digestion  and  nutrition,  and  all  other 
debilitating  influences,  such  as  continued  fevers  and 
traumatisms,  which  affect  the  circulatory  system  conjointly 
with  the  economy  generally — are  etiologically  associated 
with  palpitations.  Therefore  it  is  not  a  matter  of  sur- 
prise that  palpitations  should  be  common  to  the  anaemic 
and  chlorotic,  to  the  convalescent  who  too  soon  attempts 
labor,  to  the  emaciated  needle-woman  whose  scanty 
wages  enable  her  to  eke  out  only  a  miserable  existence, 
to  the  inveterate  smoker  whose  dyspeptic  stomach  di- 
gests little  food,  and  even  to  many  tea-drinkers  whose 
meagre  slice  of  toast  is  washed  down  by  many  cups  of 
their  favorite  beverage. 

In  these  cases  of  anaamic  palpitations  there  is  gener- 
ally much  excitement  of  the  heart's  action  with  a  systolic 
blood-murmur  at  the  base,  propagated  in  the  direction 
of  the  large  arteries.  The  bruit  de  diable  in  the  jugulars 
is  often  very  marked.  These  patients  are  easily  put  out 
of  breath.  The  pathological  condition  is  deficiency  of 
red  globules  and  the  nutrition  of  all  the  tissues  is  below 
par. 

But  there  is  another  standpoint  from  which  to  view  the 
subject — that  of  the  nervous  system.  There  are  power- 
ful co-operative  factors  in  states  of  the  intra-cardiac  or 
extra-cardiac  ganglia  or  nerves.  As  to  conditions  of  the 
intra-cardiac  ganglia  in  their  relation  to  palpitations,  we 
know  nothing. 

The  vagus,  besides  being  the  inhibitory  nerve  of  the 
heart,  contains  the  vaso-motor  and  trophic  nerves  of  that 
organ.'     While  recent  investigations  have  proved  that  the 

functional,  and  its  presence  in  cases  of  organic  palpitation  "  (John  Cockle,  in  Lan- 
cet, December  24,  1S59,  p.  636).  ,  ■  .      .  ,  .    .,  . 

1  I  have  qualified  the  above  statement,  which  docs  not  always  hold  good. 
There  is  evidence  that  some  cases  of  palpitation  are  dependent  on  too  great  irri- 
tability of  the  heart-fibre,  from  loss  of  blood,  inanition,  or  even  toxic  agents.  The 
heart  beats  rapidly  and  impetuously,  though  feebly  :  its  action  is  like  the  hobbling 
trot  of  the  jaded  horse  ;  it  does  not  even  wait  for  a  good  diastole  before  it  empties 
itself  of  the  little  blood  that  its  ventricles  contain.  .  ,   .      .         . 

It  is,  moreover,  a  fact,  which  Professor  S^e  has  pointed  out.  that  palpitations  do 
not  <><r  ie  lead  to  hypertrophy,  as  would  be  the  case  were  they  constantly  and  in- 
variably the  concomitant  of  dilatation.  Cases  of  so-called  essential  chronic  palpi- 
tations have  been  noted  where  the  heart  for  a  series  of  years  has  maintained  a  re- 
markably accelerated  rhythm  ;  the  autopsy  has  disclosed  no  valvular  lesion,  no 
dilatation,  no  hypertrophy  (G.  Sc5e,  loc.  cit.,  p.  572). 

'  Brown-S^quard,  in  maintaining  that  the  par  vagum  is  the    true  vaso-motor 


540 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


vagus  contains  eertain  accelerator  fibres,  moderate  and 
careful  stimulation  of  which  increases  the  frequency  of 
the  pulsations,  it  is  certain  that  the  ordinary  effect  of  ex- 
citation of  that  nerve  is  to  slow  or  arrest  the  heart,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  is  the  usual  physio- 
logical action.  By  galvanization  of  the  cardiac  end  of 
the  vagus,  then,  you  may  produce  arythmia,  but  you  will 
not  be  likely  to  produce  palpitations.  If,  however,  you 
cut  this  nerve,  then  something  very  much  resembling 
palpitations  ensues.  There  is  great  acceleration  of  the 
heart's  pulsations,  which  become  tremulous,  unequal, 
and  less  energetic  than  in  the  normal  state.'  Another 
phenomenon  resembling  palpitations  is  noted  when  in 
animals  this  nerve  is  divided.  They  become  an.\ious 
and  distressed,  and  this  is  strikingly  like  what  we  observe 
in  the  human  subject  when  suffering  from  palpitations. 

It  would  seem,  then,  that  experimentally  palpitations 
may  be  produced  by  section  of  the  i)neumogastric,  and 
this  makes  it  appear  probable  that  the  so-called  "  ner- 
vous "  palpitations  in  man  may  have  their  origin  in  paral- 
ysis of  the  vagus.  See  has  even  gone  so  far  as  to  ac- 
count for  nearly  all  palpitations  in  this  way.  If  powerful 
emotion  may  cause  palpitations,  it  is  through  a  paralyz- 
ing action  on  the  vagus  centre.  He  appeals  to  the 
instance  of  fear,  which  causes  pallor  of  the  face  and 
coldness  of  the  extremities,  by  excitation  of  the  vaso- 
motors ;  in  the  same  way,  he  says,  the  emotion  has 
caused  an;emia  (by  vaso-constriction)  of  the  bulb,  and 
the  vagus  centre.  If  tobacco  causes  palpitations,  it  is 
through  paralysis  by  nicotine  of  (the  cardiac  ganglia  of 
the  medulla  oblongata.  So  with  tea  and  coffee.  In  anx- 
mia  and  chlorosis  the  vagus-ganglia  are  often  at  fault, 
and  neglect  properly  to  rein  up  the  heart,  and  the  so- 
called  reflex  palpitations  are  distant  irritations  becoming 
paralyzing  lesions  of  the  pneumogastric. 

.\11  this  is  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  large- 
ly speculative.  What  we  do  know  is  that  palpitation  is 
a  phenomenon  of  asthenia  ;  that  it  accompanies  states 
of  debility,  and  is  often  reflex  or  irritative  in  its  origin, " 
and  seems  to  be  dei)endent  on  a  withholding  of  the 
special  trophic  and  energizing  ^influence  of  the  vagus 
centres.  It  is  certain  that  no  mere  irritative  or  paralyz- 
ing lesion  of  the  spinal  or  sympathetic  cardiac  centres 
can  per  se  produce  palpitations.  Von  Bezold,  Ludwig, 
and  Thiry  have  indeed  proved  that  excitation  of  the 
spinal  cord  at  different  heights  produces  acceleration  of 
the  heart's  action,  but  it  also  increases  the  energy  of  the 
heart  ;  the  heart  beats  faster,  but  more  efficiently.  It 
seems  to  be  almost  certain,  moreover,  that  this  augment- 
ation of  the  cardiac  contractions  is  secondary  to  con- 
traction of  the  systemic  arteries,  brought  about  by  stimu- 
lation of  the  vaso-motor  centre  in  the  spinal  cord. 

Increasing  knowledge  of  the  causes  of  palpitations  is 
showing  that  they  are  often  caused  by  morbid  states  of 
the  blood.  If  the  poison  of  nicotine  may  produce  pal- 
pitations by  its  depressing  action  on  the  vagus-centres, 
perhaps  also  on  the  myocardium,  so  may  blood  poisoned 
by  bile,  or  lithic  acid.  When  we  know  more  about 
lithsmia,  now  becoming  a  prominent  study  among  med- 
ical men,  we  shall  know  more  about  certain  obscure 
palpitations  which  have  been  regarded  as  "gastric,'' 
"  nervous,"  or  hypochondriacal  in  their  origin. 

III. CARDIODVNIA. 

fe^The  heart,  though  "  the  most  sensitive  of  the  organs  of 
the  vegetative  life,"  seldom  expresses  by  pain  the  diffi- 
culties which  it  experiences  in  accomplishing  its  tasks. 


nerve  of  the  coronary  arteries,  affirms  that  its  irritation  causes  contraction  of  these 
vessels,  and  thus,  by  preventing  the  passage  of  blood  into  the  cardiac  tissue,  di- 
minishes the  frequency  of  and  ultimately  suspends  the  hctrt's  beat,  while  on  the 
other  hand  the  section  of  this  nerve,  by  allowing  the  coronary  arteries  to  become 
overfilled  with  blood,  excites  the  heart  to  preternatural  pulsation.  This  explana- 
tion, simple  and  plausible  as  it  may  seem  to  be,  does  not  cover  the  cases  of  palj)i- 
tation  from  ana:mia. 

_'  G.  S^e:  loc.  cii.,  p.  156. 

-The  heart  may  often  be  remarkably  slowed  in  its  action  (pulsus  tardusl.  This 
may  be  due  to  intrinsic  causes  (fatty  degeneration,  atheroma  of  the  aorta),  when  it 
is  presumed  that  there  is  mechanical  imuttion  of  the  cardiac  branches  of  tiie  vagus 
(Gultman).  It  is,  however,  often  due  to  extrinsic  causes,  as  in  grave  disease  of 
the  lusher  nerve-centres,  and  results  from  disturbance  of  the  vagus — innervation. 


Any  considerable  degree  of  cardiodynia,  then,  should 
justify  the  apprehension  that  actual  gross  structural  dis- 
ease exists. 

There  is  now  a  general  consent  among  pathologists 
that  angina  pectoris  is  an  organic,  and  not  a  functional 
disease.  The  latest  researches  seem  to  have  established 
this  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt.  Dr.  Henri  Huchard 
has  lately  published  a  series  of  articles  in  the  Rerue  de 
Aledicine  (."Vpril,  June,  August,  and  September,  1883),  in 
which  he  shows  by  an  exhaustive  resume  of  the  evidence 
t.)\3X  true  angina  pectoris  [Hehaxden's,  disease)  is  due  to 
ischremia  of  the  heart-muscle,  the  result  of  obstruction 
by  calcification  or  atheroma  of  the  coronary  arteries. 
Other  forms  of  cardiodynia  are  nervous,  reflex,  toxic,  or 
diathesic,  and  are  curable — these  he  calls  false  angina 
pecto'-is.  The  nervous  form  is  that  condition  of  the  car- 
diac mechanism  which  has  its  origin  in  the  state  of  the 
nervous  system  accompanying  hysteria,  neurasthenia, 
hypochondria,  exophthalmic  goitre,'  etc.  The  reflex 
form  takes  its  point  of  departure  in  some  distant  irrita- 
tion, as  of  the  stomach,  uterus,  etc.,  which  is  reflected 
on  the  intra-cardiac  sensory  fibres  of  the  pneumogastric. 
The  toxic  form  is  perhaps  oftener  caused  by  tobacco 
than  by  any  other  agent,  though  cases  have  been  re- 
ferred to  tea,  coffee,  and  alcohol.  The  diathesic  form 
accompanies  rheumatism,  gout,  syphilis,  and  diabetes. 

Huchard  cites  the  following  examples,  which  show  the 
necessity  of  a  proper  diagnosis  of  these  two  forms  of  an- 
gitia pectoris :  "In  gout  we  may  have  thoracic angor  un- 
der three  conditions — (a)  either  it  is  a  true  angina 
pectoris,  arising  from  an  arterial  lesion  (arterio-sclerosis, 
atheroma  of  the  coronary  arteries,  lesions  of  the  aorta, 
etc.),  to  which  gouty  persons  are  always  predisposed  ;  or, 
(b)  gastric  troubles,  frequent  in  gouty  patients,  may  pro- 
voke attacks  of  false  angina  pectoris,  which  is  likely  to 
terminate  in  cure  ;  or  (c)  the  angina  pectoris  may  be  a 
neuralgic  paroxysm,  such  as  gouty  neurasthenic  invalids 
are  prone  to." 

In  the  case  of  tobacco-poisoning,  the  same  clinical 
distinction  ought  to  be  observed.  Tobacco  may  pro- 
duce (though  rarely)  true  angina  pectoris,  by  spasm  of 
the  coronary  arteries,  or  by  favoring  real  arterial  lesions, 
or,  as  is  oftener  the  case,  false  angina  by  the  neuralgic 
or  dyspeptic  troubles  which  it  provokes. 

These  views  correspond  essentially  with  those  of  Pro- 
fessor See  in  the  work  to  which  I  have  so  frequently  re- 
ferred. 

In  a  third  and  final  paper  I  shall  take  up  the  clinical 
aspects  of  the  subject  of  functional  lieart  diseases. 


The  'Value  of  a  Caul. — The  following  advertisement 
appeared  in  one  of  the  daily  papers  of  this  city  recently  : 
"Wanted — Any  person  to  buy  an  infant's  caul.  Call  at 
—  Governeur  Street,  second  floor."  .\  reporter  of  the 
Times,  calling  at  the  place,  found  that  the  caul  was 
priced  at  $100!  The  owners  informed  him  that  there 
was  a  great  demand  for  cauls  among  sailors  and  sea-cap- 
tains, as  it  was  firmly  believed  that  no  one  with  a  caul 
was  ever  drowned.  A  i)arty  of  interested  ladies  present 
informed  the  inquirer  that  cauls  are  more  efficacious  as 
remedies  for  the  various  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to  than  all 
the  medicines  in  the  drug  shops,  and  declared  "if  any 
doctor  had  a  lot  of 'em  to  give  people  to  hold  or  carry 
when  sick  there  wouldn't  so  many  die."  Several  mar- 
vellous cures  were  paraded.  One  cited  a  case  of  paraly- 
sis of  thirty  years'  standing,  another  mentioned  a  case  of 
inflammatory  rheumatism,  still  another  the  case  of  a 
frightful  attack  of  lockjaw,  and,  finally,  hydrophobia  and 
cholera  were  added  to  the  list.  The  reporter  heard 
enough  to  excite  in  him  the  gravest  apprehensions  for 
the  future  welfare  of  the  regular  medical  profession,  es- 
pecially in  view  of  the  incentive  to  be  born  with  cauls 
now  held  out  to  infants  by  the  present  high  rates. 

>  Forms  and  Treatment  of  Angina  Pectoris.     Medical  News,  October  30,  1833. 


November  17,  1883. 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


541 


PRACTICAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  HUMAN 
EAR  AND  ITS  DISEASES,  WITH  ILLUSTRA- 
TIVE CASES. 

By  SAMUEL  SEXTON,  M.D., 

AURAL  Sl'RGEON  TO  THE  NKW  YORK  EYE  AND  EAR  INFIRMARY. 

I. — The  External  Ear. 

GENERAL   CONSIDERATIONS. 

The  external  ear. — Inasmuch  as  the  auricle  and  exter- 
nal auditory  canal  comprise  the  external  ear  in  man, 
they  may  best  be  considered  together  as  a  whole,  both 
in  the  study  of  their  functions  and  in  the  treatment  of 
the  diseases  to  which  they  are  subject.  The  auricle  and 
its  affections  will,  however,  be  more  particularly  noticed 
before  taking  cognizance  of  the  external  auditory  canal 
and  its  diseases,  and  in  certain  instances  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  devote  attention  to  these  parts  as  a  whole,  their 
intimate  relationship  rendering  them  liable  to  be  attacked 
by  disease  at  the  same  time. 

The  trauttuitic  lesions  of  the  auricle  are  among  those 
which  seldom  extend  to  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the 
canal  of  the  ear,  and  in  regard  to  the  pinna,  or  wing  of 
the  ear,  it  may  be  said  topographically  to  be  entirely  un- 
like any  other  structure  of  the  body  ;  and  consisting,  as 
it  does,  of  a  delicate  cartilaginous  framework,  occupying 
a  prominently  outstanding  position,  it  is  very  much  ex- 
posed to  injuries  from  blows,  either  delivered  accident- 
ally, as  in  boxing  and  at  play,  or  from  falls  upon  the 
organ — even  lying  upon  a  hard  pillow  may,  especially 
under  favorable  conditions  to  be  alluded  to  further  on, 
set  up  inflammatory  action  in  the  auricle  ;  the  injury  in 
either  case  resulting  from  the  auricle's  being  more  or  less 
forcibly  pressed  against  the  hard  and  unyielding  temporal 
bone. 

That  the  auricle  is  not  more  frequently  the  seat  of 
disease  from  these  causes  may  create  surprise,  when  it  is 
considered  that  the  perichondrial  envelope  which  every- 
where lies  in  contact  with  the  cartilaginous  framework  is 
thus  so  frequently  liable  to  traumatic  lesions,  and  its  con- 
sequent separation  from  the  cartilage  through  inflamma- 
tory effusion  so  sure  to  immediately  follow,  as  will  be 
seen  under  othiemafoma. 

Cidaneoiis  affections. — Injuries,  however,  by  no  means 
constitute  the  principal  part  of  auricular  affections,  since 
the  common  integument,  of  which  the  outermost  cover- 
ing of  the  external  ear  consists,  is  liable  to  nearly  all 
of  the  cutaneous  affections  to  which  the  skin  is  elsewhere 
subject.  But  before  proceeding  to  consider  the  various 
affections  constituting  these  two  principal  divisions,  it  will 
be  well  to  first  take  notice  of  some  general  characteristics 
of  the  external  ear  which  have  a  special  bearing  on  dis- 
eases of  the  auricle  and  its  acoustic  functions. 

FUNCTIONS     OF    THE     EXTERNAL     EAR ITS    TOPOGRAPHY, 

PHYSICAL     AND      ACOUSTIC      FUNCTIONS,     COMPARATIVE 
ANATOMY. 

Topographical  description. — The  pavilion  of  the  ear, 
as  the  external  ear  is  sometimes  called,  varies  in  size 
and  shape  in  different  individuals  ;  the  pinna,  or  wing, 
in  its  general  contour  is  hollowed  out  like  a  shell,  the 
conque  proper  being  the  deepest  part  and  constituting 
the  expansion  with  which  the  external  auditory  canal 
commences.  The  inequalities  of  the  auricle's  surface, 
depending  on  the  foldings  of  the  cartilage,  while  pre- 
senting a  pretty  uniform  appearance  to  the  casual  ob- 
server, are,  on  close  inspection,  found  to  be  differently 
moulded  in  almost  every  subject.  So  characteristically 
distinct,  indeed,  has  this  variation  been  found  to  be  in 
individuals,  that  the  remark  is  said  to  have  been  made 
by  an  eminent  jurist  that  a  photographic  view  of  the  ear 
would  better  serve  for  the  identification  of  persons  than 
a  picture  of  the  face  even — the  former  not  being  in  the 
same  degree  subject  to  the  mutations  of  time  or  other 
changes  to  which  the  latter  is  liable. 

The  acoustic  value  of  this  portion  of  the  ear  in  man   I 


has  not  been  as  yet  satisfactorily  determined  ;  this,  how- 
ever, is  not  because  discussion  of  the  subject  has  been 
wanting,  and  the  assertion  has  been  frequently  made 
that  excellent  hearing  may  remain  after  the  entire  loss 
of  the  auricle.  It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  some 
writers  have  considered  the  auricle  as  of  but  little,  if  any, 
use  whatever  as  a  collector  of  sound.  Thus  Itard  (1821), 
in  confirmation  of  this  view,  relates  an  instance  where  a 
soldier  had  both  of  his  ears  cut  off  without  impairment 
of  hearing,  and  Hennon  (1830),  in  his  work  on  "Mili- 
tary Surgery,"  says,  "  I  have  met  a  case  where  the  ex- 
ternal ear  was  completely  removed  by  a  cannon-ball, 
and  yet  the  sense  of  hearing  is  as  acute  as  ever."  In- 
ferences based  on  data  afforded  by  cases  like  the  two 
above  cited  are,  however,  by  no  means  to  be  accepted 
without  question,  since  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
inadequate  tests  were  employed  to  ascertain  the  hearing- 
power  ;  at  least  if  the  voice-test  was  carefully  made  the 
fact  is  not  stated. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact,  however,  that  the  loss  of  the 
ears  does  not  entail  very  marked  deafness  on  the  suf- 
ferer, unless  it  be  in  the  impairment  of  the  hearing  sense 
in  regard  to  orientation,  yet  one  cannot  doubt  that  the 
more  amply  developed,  though  less  becoming,  pinna  is 
the  more  serviceable  acoustically,  inasmuch  as  its  largei 
receiving  surface  favors  considerably  the  collection  of 
sound,  and  probably  also  the  appreciation  of  its  source. 
In  civilized  society,  however,  the  beauty  of  the  ear  is  con- 
sidered to  depend  very  much  on  its  small  size,  and,  more- 
over, the  possessors  of  such  enviable  adornments  are  not 
usually  found  to  be  defective  in  hearing  on  that  account ; 
but  many  persons  moving  in  the  better  stations  of  life 
are  embarrassed  by  the  deformity  of  illy  formed  and  un- 
sightly ears,  and  the  writer's  attention  has  often  been 
directed  to  this  subject  by  patients  and  others ;  the 
feasibility  of  adoiiting  operative  procedures  for  correct- 
ing these  deformities  has  been  proposed  even. 

As  has  been  stated  above,  writers  have  differed  re- 
specting the  acoustic  functions  of  the  outer  ear.  Promi- 
nent among  the  older  writers  who  have  attached  no 
little  importance  to  the  organ  may  be  cited  Du  Verney 
(1683).  and  later  Williams  (1842)  and  Pilcher  (1842). 
The  observations  of  the  former  are  of  sufficient  interest, 
after  the  lapse  of  two  hundred  years  even,  to  introduce 
here.  He  considers  the  external  ear  as  a  natural  trum- 
pet, well  adapted,  from  its  neat  and  smooth  concavity,  to 
condense  sound  and  consequently  render  its  impressions 
stronger  on  the  deeper  parts  of  the  organ  of  hearing. 
This  is,  he  believes,  confirmed  by  the  experience  of 
those  from  whom  the  external  ears  have  been  removed, 
for  they  do  not  hear  so  well,  and  use  the  palm  of  the 
hand  or  a  trumpet  to  remedy  the  defect.  He  also  ad- 
duces the  habits  of  animals,  as  the  deer  and  hare,  as 
likewise  significant — their  habit  being  to  turn  the  ears 
in  the  direction  from  which  sound  comes  in  order  to  hear 
better.  Some  persons,  he  says,  believe  that  sound  is  re- 
flected from  the  folds  of  the  auricle  before  arriving  at  the 
concha  and  that  thus  intensified  their  impressions  on 
the  transmitting  mechanism  are  increased,  "just  as  in  a 
half  circular  arch  the  rays  of  sound  reflecting  themselves 
at  equal  angles,  the  length  of  the  circumference  of  the 
vault,  pass  finally  from  one  end  to  the  other  by  several 
great  and  small  reflections." 

Williams,  and  subsequently  Pilcher,  elaborated  the 
previous  literature  of  this  subject,  and  their  observations 
on  the  size,  shape,  mobility,  and  probable  use  of  the 
auricle  in  man  and  in  the  lower  animals,  are  of  con- 
siderable interest.  Charles  H.  Burnett  (1877)  and 
Rouis  (1877)  have  both  of  them  made  researches  re- 
specting the  acoustic  functions  of  the  external  ear  in 
man.  ]5urnett  concludes  that  the  auricle  and  external 
auditory  canal  constitute  a  resonator  for  high  notes. 

But  whatever  the  sound-condensing  or  resonating  func- 
tions of  the  auricle  and  external  auditory  canal  may  be, 
these  parts  exert  an  important  influence  on  audition  in 
quite  another  manner.    I  allude  to  the  direct  mechanical 


54- 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


dominance  through  which  elasticity  in  the  drum-head  is 
maintained,  in  the  first  place,  by  means  of  the  cartilagi- 
nous framework  which  is  firmly  attached  to  the  temporal 
bone,  and,  in  the  second  place,  througli  muscular  action. 
Referring  to  these  influences  it  is  readily  conceivable  that 
the  former  aids  in  retaining  the  cutaneous  layer,  which 
envelops  it  and  constitutes  also  the  outer  coating  of  the 
drum-head,  in  a  state  of  proper  tension,  while  its  elasticity 
permits  of  varying  degrees  of  tension  in  the  drum-head 
without  rupture  whenever  extra  tympanal  pressure  occurs 
from  either  barometrical  pressure  or  from  the  impact  of 
loud  sounds.  In  respect  to  the  muscular  dominance  re- 
ferred to  in  the  second  place,  it  may  be  said  that  the  aural 
group  of  muscles  e.xert  a  great  influence  on  the  transmit- 
ting structures,  for  while  the  outer  integument,  lining  the 
external  ear,  is  made  to  maintain  the  normal  state  of  ten- 
sion in  the  membrana  tympani,  the  underlying  fascia  of 
the  canal  and  contiguous  parts  is,  when  acted  upon  by 
these  muscles,  capable  of  increasing  its  usual  tension. 
Besides  tlie  muscles  known  as  aural,  there  are  also  certain 
muscles  of  the  head  w-hich  may  be  regarded  as  au.xiliary 
aural  muscles  ;  but  of  these  a  fuller  account  will  presently 
be  given. 

Impairment  of  the  normal  tension  of  tliese  parts  dur- 
ing! the  progress  of  i^inflammatory  aft'ections  aflecting 
them  is  quite  frequent,  and  in  availing  ourselves  of 
the  acoustical  knowledge  to  be  derived  from  a  study 
of  the  above  facts,  the  presence  of  symptoms  other- 
wise perplexing  may  be  accounted  for  :  thus  deafness, 
tinnitus  aurium,  and  autophanous  phenomena,  all  of 
which  are  common  in  middle-ear  affections,  may  be  ex- 
plained differentially  when  the  outer  ear  only  is  the  seat 
of  disease.  In  this  connection,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind 
•that  in  consequence  of  old  age,  or  from  any  cause  what- 
ever whereby  general  tone  is  lessened,  the  cutaneous 
layer  of  the  outer  ear  may  suft'er  relaxation,  and  that 
impairment  of  hearing,  tinnitus,  etc.,  may  result.  Pa- 
tients thus  affected  frequently  acquire  the  habit,  seem- 
ingly almost  involuntarily  sometimes,  of  placing  the  open 
hand  behind  the  auricle  when  in  the  act  of  listening  at- 
tentively, and  drawing  it  forward,  thereby  very  much  in- 
creasing the  sound-collecting  capacity  of  the  organ,  and 
also  putting  the  parts  upon  the  stretch — conditions  which 
aid  hearing  considerably.  Other  patients  obtain  favor- 
able results  by  placing  the  end  of  a  finger  in  the  conque 
and  drawing  it  outwardly. 

'-  Comparative  anatomy. — A  study  of  the  outer  append- 
ag;es  of  the  hearing  organ  of  some  of  the  lower  animals 
might  add  to  our  knowledge  of  the  functions  of  the  hu- 
man ear.  In  venturing  to  offer  a  most  superficial  review 
of  the  subject,  it  would  be  well  to  state  that  some  of  the 
observations  from  which  the  following  remarks  were 
drawn  were  made  more  for  the  writer's  own  amusement 
and  instruction  than  with  any  intention  of  presenting 
them  as  the  result  of  strictly  scientific  enquiry  ;  yet  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  suggestions  so  unimportant  as  these 
even  may  stimulate  further  research  in  a  department  of 
science  where  our  knowledge,  considerable  though  it  be, 
is  still  incomplete. 

I  am  led  at  the  outset  to  institute  a  comparison  in  this 
regard  between  animals  inhabiting  aerial  and  acjueous 
elements  respectively.  Thus  it  will  be  found  that  nearly 
all  of  the  former  have  an  outstanding  sound-condensing 
auricle,  while  in  marine  animals  this  is  usually  absent. 
VVhen  a  transmitting  apparatus  is  found  to  e.\ist  in  tlie 
latter  even,  no  trumpet-shaped  outward  collector  of 
sound  seems  to  be  required,  since  the  momentum  of 
aqueous  undulatory  movements  is  much  greater  than 
aerial.  In  marine  animals  which  make  excursions  of 
greater  or  less  duration  into  the  atmospheric  air,  and  are 
capable  of  existence  in  either  element,  as  the  whale, 
alligator,  and  tile  like,  provisions  exist  ap|)arently  adapted 
to  both  aerial  and  atiucous  transmission  of  sound. 

In  some  crustaceans,  however,  there  seems  to  be  no 
membranous  motor  analogous  to  the  drum-head,  such 
as  is  required  in  aerial  transmission  of  sound,  and  hear. 


ing,  therefore,  is  probably  only  complete  when  the  ani- 
mal is  submerged.  Scarpa  (1795)  and  Weber  (1820), 
who  made  researches  respecting  the  hearing  sense  in 
these  animals,  held  views  differing  from  the  above  ;  they 
delineate,  for  example,  an  osseous  and  membranous 
vestibule  in  the  fresh-water  crayfish,  supplied  with  an 
auditory  nerve,  and  in  this  manner  endeavor  to  explain 
the  perception  of  sound.  I  have  myself  repeatedly  dis- 
sected the  sea-lobster,  an  animal  similar  to  the  river- 
lobster,  with  the  view  of  substantiating  the  theory  of  the 
authors  above  mentioned,  and  have  indeed  found  a  mi- 
nute nervous  filament  distributed  to  the  part  as  described 
by  them,  but  can  scarcely  believe  it  adequate  for  the 
needs  of  this  animal,  since  the  optic  nerve  is  of  much 
greater  proportions  than  the  so-called  auditory  nerve, 
and  as  regards  the  vestibules  described,  I  have  been  un- 
able to  demonstrate  them  satisfactorily.  It  has  occurred 
to  the  writer  that  perhaps  the  larger  antenna;  of  the  lob- 
ster are  sound-perceivers  ;  they  seem  well  adapted  to 
this  purpose,  since  from  their  construction  they  may 
readily  be  thrown  into  vibratory  movements.  They 
have  a  wide  range  of  motion  and  are  easily  moved  by 
their  own  muscles.  I  have  observed  the  action  of  this 
animal  while  at  rest  upon  the  bottom  of  the  sea  in  shal- 
low water,  when  the  fluid  surrounding  him  was  suddenly 
thrown  into  vibrations  by  the  blow  of  an  oar  upon  the 
bottom  of  my  boat  :  the  larger  antenna;  were  then  im- 
mediately thrown  upward,  the  better  to  ascertain,  as  it 
seemed,  the  source  of  sound.  There  is  still  further  rea- 
son for  believing  that  sound  is  perceived  in  this  manner, 
for  these  antenna;  are  supplied  with  nerves  of  very  con- 
siderable size,  which  are  given  off'  from  the  ganglionic 
centre  near  the  origin  of  the  optic  nerves.  If  these  views 
are  correct  the  hearing  sense  is  but  a  more  highly  special- 
ized state  of  the  kindred  sense  of  touch,  and  much  more 
primitive  than  in  the  sound-receiving  and  transmitting 
organs  which  are  adapted  to  respond  to  the  force  of  the 
aerial  undulations  which  constitute  sound  ;  yet  they  are 
sufficient  where  a  highly  specialized  hearing  sense  is 
probably  not  required. 

If  attention  be  now  directed  to  the  ears  of  aerial  ani- 
mals below  man  in  the  scale,  it  will  be  found  on  com- 
parison that  there  exists  a  striking  resemblance,  although 
a  very  marked  difference  prevails  in  the  relative  size  of 
the  external  muscles,  those  of  the  former  being  more  fully 
developed.  In  man,  owing  to  long  disuse,  they  are 
comparative!)-  rudimentary  and  useless,  since  he  cannot 
employ  them  to  move  his  ears  in  the  same  degree  en- 
joyed by  such  animals,  for  example,  as  the  horse  and  dog. 
In  these  animals  the  auricle  is  loosely  attached  to  the 
head,  and  may  therefore  be  more  efTectively  employed 
in  gathering  sound  in  the  act  of  listening,  since  the 
largely  developed  aural  muscles  can  be  brought  into  use 
in  presenting  the  concavity  of  the  ear  in  different  direc- 
tions. Having  discovered  the  source  of  sound  the  concave 
surface  of  the  auricle  may,  on  observing  the  animal,  be 
seen  to  be  offered  to  it  and  kept  in  a  more  erect  state — 
a  position  probably  most  favorable  for  the  collection  of 
sound.  In  the  dog  the  entire  scalp  glides  freely  over 
the  skull,  thus  facilitating  the  voluntary  movements  of 
the  ear. 

An  opportunity  was  offered  the  writer  by  a  friend  to 
examine  the  ears  of  his  dogs,  and  in  availing  himself  of 
this  privilege  he  found  that  in  setters  and  other  dogs 
where  a  strain  of  spaniel  prevails,  that  the  drooping  ears 
seemed  to  afford  a  natural  shield  to  the  deeper  and  more 
delicate  parts  of  the  organ,  which  are  much  exposed  in 
these  frequenters  of  the  water  and  rovers  of  the  field. 
The  cartilage  of  the  pinna,  however,  is  no  larger  than  in 
breeds  carrying  their  ears  erect,  being  absent  in  the  most 
pendant  part,  and  that  (lortion  composing  the  commence- 
ment of  the  external  auditory  canal  is  much  dilated,  form- 
ing a  very  large  concha,  which,  when  the  external  ear 
is  in  repose,  is  folded  up,  thus  protecting  the  ear  from 
the  entrance  of  foreign  bodies,  etc.  When  the  pendant 
portion  of  the  auricle  is  lifted  up,  so  as  to  aff'ord  a  better 


November  ly,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


543 


view  of  the  entrance  to  the  external  auditory  canal,  there 
are  to  be  seen  a  number  of  operculte,  formed  from  the 
outer  margin  of  the  collapsed  walls  ;  one  of  these,  larger 
than  the  rest,  seems  to  correspond  to  the  tragus  in  the 
human  ear.  When  the  animal  is  on  tlie  alert  in  listen- 
ing tlie  drooping  auricle  is  lifted  up  and  expanded  and 
the  pliant  cartilage  unfolded,  the  act  being  performed  by 
the  retrahens  aurem  and  attollens  aurem,  which  muscles 
together  lift  the  auricle  backward  and  upward  with  much 
energy,  thus  bringing  a  most  efficient  sound-collecting 
trumpet  into  use.  The  hearing  is  possibly  further  im- 
proved in  fielding  by  the  constant  motion  of  the  dog's 
head,  his  ears  being  thus  frequently  thrown  up,  the  act 
giving  greater  exposure  to  the  concha. 

The  act  of  expanding  the  auricle  would  seem  to  also 
render  the  drum-head  more  tense,  and  per  contra,  the 
dog  is  observed  to  droop  his  ears  to  loud  and  disagree- 
able sounds,  the  drum-head  being  probably  relaxed  in 
this  way,  while  at  the  same  time  sound  is  more  com- 
pletely excluded  by  the  collapse  of  the  cartilage  and  the 
overlying  and  pendant  auricle.  In  this  manner  more  or 
less  complete  muffling  of  the  sound-transmitting  mechan- 
ism takes  place,  without  which  the  sensitive  hearing 
organ  which  these  animals  possess  would  be  liable  to  in- 
jury from  loud  sounds. 

Examples  of  the  peculiar  functions  of  the  ear  in  ani- 
mals could  be  multiplied  here,  for  their  suggestiveness 
has  undoubtedly  a  value  to  the  otologist,  but  I  shall  al- 
lude to  but  one  :  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  horse 
when  viciously  inclined  throws  his  ears  far  back,  an  act 
analogous  to  that  of  a  desperately  angered  person  who 
/  shuts  his  eyes  to  the  consequences  of  his  own  inconsider- 
ate passion,  and  may  be  said  to  blindly  rush  on  to  his 
own  destruction  ;  so  might  one  fancy  that  the  horse,  by 
means  of  this  position  of  the  ears,  excludes  sound  to  some 
extent  and  thus  dulls  one  of  the  senses  through  which  his 
submission  might  be  brought  about. 

The  rudimentary  state  ui  which  the  muscles  of  the  ear 
in  man  are  found  has  been  already  alluded  to  above  ; 
the  ability  to  voluntarily  move  the  auricle  by  them,  how- 
ever, sometimes  exists  to  so  great  a  degree  as  to  be 
startlingly  suggestive  of  his  evolutionary  existence  ;  and 
while  the  limited  muscular  movements  possessed  by  him 
would  be  totally  inadequate  for  the  ear-movements  re- 
quisite in  lower  animals,  yet  the  (jhenomenal  accomplish- 
ments he  is  thus  sometimes  endowed  with  would  seem  to 
point  to  a  not  altogether  inutile  function.  I  have  fre- 
<iuently  observed  patients  draw  the  ear  forward,  and 
more  rarely  backward  or  upward,  on  the  introduction 
of  the  aural  speculum,  or  a  probe  or  other  instrument 
into  the  ear ;  sometimes  this  wincing  is  accompanied 
by  tightly  closing  the  eyes  and  is  sufficient  to  materi- 
ally impede  the  introduction  of  these  instruments.  In- 
•  stances  of  mo^Jerate  ear- wagging  are  too  frequently  ob- 
served to  be  of  particular  interest  ;  the  following,  taken 
from  among  a  large  number  recorded  in  my  note-books, 
will,  however,  serve  as  an  example  on  which  to  otter  an 
explanation  of  the  modus  operandi  of  the  phenomena 
and  their  significance. 

Case   I. — Joseph  C ,  aged   fourteen,  came   to  the 

New  York  Ear  Dispensary,  in  November,  1878,  on  ac- 
count of  defective  hearing  arising  from  chronic  purulent 
inflammation  of  the  middle-ear.  During  his  examination 
it  was  observed  that  he  readily  pricked  up  his  ears  while 
listening,  the  auricle  presenting  well  forward.  The  act 
seemed  to  be  performed  as  if  to  aid  the  defective  sense 
of  hearing,  and  he  was  apparently  unconscious  of  the 
movements  made.  When  requested  to  move  his  ears, 
however,  they  were  moved  forward  and  backward  with 
great  ease.  The  power  of  moving  the  ears  in  the  above 
related  case  was  doubtlessly  increased  by  the  constant 
efforts  made  in  listening. 

A  much  greater  amount  of  ear-movement  undoubtedly 
exists  than  most  persons  are  themselves  conscious  of 
I  have  myself  often  observed  the  ears  of  different  indi- 
viduals, when  unaware  of  any  observations  being  made 


upon  them,  and  have  seen  the  ear  elevated  by  the  action 
of  the  occipito-frontalis  while  employed  in  giving  expres- 
sion to  the  speaker's  emotions  ;  the  ear  dropping  down 
again  to  its  normal  position  without  voluntary  aid. 
■"  The  following  experiment,  which  was  made  in  my 
office  recently,  is  of  interest  in  this  connection  :  _  I 
observed  that  a  friend  with  whom  I  [was  conversing 
elevated  his  eyebrows  while  listening,  by  contracting 
the  occipito-frontalis  muscle.  He  stated  that  the  act 
was  usually  unconsciously  done,  but  that  he  fancied 
it  increased  the  acuteness  of  his  hearing.  In  order 
to  ascertain  if  hearing  was  thus  increased,  I  placed  a 
large  vibrating  tuning-fork  just  out  of  the  range  of  his 
hearing ;  if  he  now  promiitly  elevated  the  brows  the 
sound  of  the  fork  could  again  be  heard,  and  when  the 
brows  were  again  relaxed  he  again  ceased  to  hear  it ; 
repeated  contractions  and  relaxations  of  the  muscle 
caused  the  sound  to  reach  his  ears  in  an  interrupted 
manner,  some  object  seeming  to  be  now  and  then  inter- 
posed. The  weaker  vibrations  answered  best  in  the 
above  experiment.  My  friend,  Dr.  George  B.  Pomeroy, 
of  Ohio,  informs  me  that  a  person  known  to  him  always 
elevates  his  eyebrows  in  listening,  a  habit  that  often  gives 
offence,  since  the  expression  gives  the  person  a  super- 
cilious and  overbearing  expression,  as  if  he  doubted 
what  was  being  said  to  him.  My  own  observation  has 
been  that  many  persons  contract  the  orbicularis  oris 
when  listening  intently. 

On  inquiring  into  the  modus  operandi  of  ear-wagging, 
as  it  has  somewhat  facetiously  been  termed,  it  would 
seem  that  the  power  is  not  alone  dependent  on  the  action 
of  the  illy-developed  muscles  of  the  ear,  namely,  the 
attollens  aurem  and  attrahens  aurem,  but  that  the  or- 
bicularis-oris  and  occipito-frontalis  muscles,  acting  con- 
jointly, exert  a  powerful  auxiliary  force  in  this  direction. 
In  most  persons  the  ability  exists  to  bring  the  last-named 
muscles  sufficiently  into  action  to  render  tense  the  fascia 
in  front  of  and  just  above  the  tragus,  the  motion  being 
perceptible  to  the  touch  of  one's  finger  if  placed  in  front 
of  the  ear,  and  when  this  force  is  exerted,  as  it  would 
frequently  seem  to  be,  upon  that  portion  of  the  deep 
temporal  fascia  extending  down  along  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  osseous  meatus  until  lost  in  the  anterior  liga- 
ment of  the  auricle,  the  drum-head  itself  would  then  be 
made  more  tense,  especially  the  more  distensible  portion, 
which  is  directly  continuous  with  the  integument  of  the 
external  auditory  canal,  and  which  is  knoivn  as  the  iiiem- 
brana  flaccida.  The  writer  made  a  dissection  of  the  ear 
in  a  recent  subject,  in  order  to  determine  the  extent  of 
the  motion  thus  transmissible  through  the  deep  temporal 
fascia  to  the  motor  (drum-head)  of  the  transmitting  mechan- 
ism of  the  ear.  First  the  deep  temporal  fascia  was  dis- 
sected up  to  where  it  is  blended  with  the  anterior  liga- 
ment of  the  auricle.  At  this  stage  of  the  proceeding  it 
was  found  that  traction  on  the  dee|)  temporal  fascia  moved 
the  auricle  freely.  The  anterior  attachment  of  the  auricle 
was  then  divided,  and  a  section  of  the  petrous  bone  was 
made  by  sawing  down  through  the  tympanum  from  above, 
separating  the  incus  from  the  stapes  and  bisecting  the 
tensor-tympani  muscle  in  its  bony  canal,  leaving  the 
rest  of  the  mechanism  of  the  middle  ear  intact,  with 
the  exception  of  a  slight  laceration  of  the  drum-head  at 
its  inferior  segment.  It  was  now  found  that  if  that  por- 
tion of  the  tensor  tympani  left  attached  to  the  manu- 
brium mallei  was  made  taut  and  so  retained  in  the 
grasp  of  force[)s  while  traction  was  made  as  before  on  the 
temporal  fascia,  which  had  been  dissected  up,  the  trans- 
mitting mechanism  responded  promptly  and  became 
more  tense  than  before.  When  alternate  tension  and 
relaxation  was  practised  on  the  fascia  the  drum-head 
tightened  and  relaxed  likewise,  the  motion  being  per- 
ceptible to  the  eye.'  These  apparently  demonstrable  in- 
fluences of  muscular  action  in  the  middle   ear  mechan- 

1  The  above  dissection  and  experiments  were  made  with  the  aid  of  Dr.  S.  H. 
Pinkerton,  Assistant  to  the  Chair  of  Surgery,  Bellevuc  Hospital  Medical  College, 
who  has  promised  to  make  further  researches  in  this  direction. 


544 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


ism  in  man  are  similar  to  those  which  in  a  more  perfect 
manner  are  obtained  in  the  liorse,  dog,  and  other  animals 
by  means  of  the  voluntary  action  of  their  more  efficient 
muscles. 

On  a  previous  page  allusion  has  been  made  to  the 
effect  on  hearing  of  alterations  in  tympanal  tension, 
either  through  atmospheric  pressure  from  without  or 
within  ;  it  can  now  be  seen  in  this  connection  that  the 
membrana  tympani  may  have  its  tension  very  greatly  dis- 
turbed by  alterations  in  the  tone  of  the  cutaneous  lining 
of  the  ear,  or  of  the  fascia  and  muscles  which  have  just 
been  mentioned.  In  this  manner  an  e.xplanation  may  be 
found  for  the  variation  in  hearing  experienced  by  persons 
who  alternately  pass  their  time  in  the  cold,  bracing  out- 
door air,  and  in  warm  apartments.  .  When  the  parts  are 
toned  up  out  of  doors  hearing  is  much  better,  usually, 
than  when  they  are  relaxed  by  indoor  warmth. 

With  a  knowledge  of  the  significance  of  the  relations 
between  the  different  parts  of  the  external  ear  and  the 
middle  ear  mechanism,  which  I  have  above  attempted  to 
outline,  one  will  certainly  find  it  more  easy  to  establish 
a  difterential  diagnosis  m  diseases  of  any  of  the  parts 
mentioned. 

BIBLIOGRArHV. 

Traite  de  I'Organe  de  I'Ouie.  Par  M.  Du  Verney.  A 
Paris,  1683. 

Traite  des  Maladies  de  I'Oreille  et  de  IWudition.  Par 
J.  M.  G.  Itard.     T.  ii.     Paris,  182 1. 

Principles  of  Military  Surgery.  John  Hennen.  Phil- 
adelphia, 1830. 

Treatise  on  the  Ear.    Joseph  Williams.    London,  1840. 

Treatise  on  the  Ear.  George  Pilcher.  Second  Edi- 
tion.    London,  1842. 

Treatise  on  the  Ear.  Charles  H.  Burnett.  Philadel- 
phia, 1877. 

Recherches  sur  la  transmission  du  Son  dans  FOreille 
humaine.     Par  J.  L.  Rouis.     Paris,  1877. 

Anatomische  Untersuchungen  des  Gehors  und  Geruchs. 
Anton  Scarpa.      iSoo. 

De  Aure  et  Auditu  Hominis  et  Animalium.  Pars  I. 
De  Aure  Animalium  Aquatilium.  Ernesto  Henrico 
Webero.     Lipsi»,  1820. 


^voovcss  of  miccUcal  s,cicncc. 


Ophthalmia  Neonatorum. — Crede,  in  the  Archiv. 
fur  Gyndkologie,  vol.  xxi.,  2,  continues  his  articles  on 
"The  Prophylaxis  of  Purulent  Ophthalmia  in  the  New- 
born." He  recommends  to  adopt  the  following  imme- 
diately after  birth  :  As  soon  as  the  child  has  been  washed, 
wash  the  eyes  with  clean  water  simply,  and  then  put  in  a 
single  drop  of  a  two  per  cent,  solution  of  nitrate  of  sil- 
ver. He  says  he  has  not  seen  any  unpleasant  results 
from  this  plan  of  treatment,  and  has  been  able  with  it 
to  reduce  the  jiercentage  of  cases  in  hospital  practice  to 
as  low  as  0.2  per  cent.  Slight  congestion  of  the  con- 
junctiva with  moderate  swelling  occur  frequently,  but 
these  soon  disappear  without  special  treatment  within 
forty-eight  hoursT 

T^ERIBERI,  OR  Kakke. — In  the  Louisville  Medical 
News,  Dr.  F.  H.  Enders  reports  the  occurrence  of  sixty 
cases  of  this  affection  on  a  Japanese  man-of-war  that  vis- 
ited the  Sandwich  Islands.  The  jjatients  examined  after 
admission  to  Queen's  Hospital,  Honolulu,  suffered  from 
))ain  resembling  cramp  in  the  calves,  a-dema  of  the  ex- 
tremities, marked  dyspncea,  had  a  quick,  rapid  pulse, 
high-colored  urine  scanty  in  ([uantity,  and  constiiiation. 
Dr.  Trousseau,  House  Surgeon,  put  them  on  a  tliet  of 
potatoes,  fresh  meat,  lard,  and  fruit,  administered  squills 
and  digitalis,  and  nearly  all  recovered  who  were  taken 
to  the  hospital.  As  soon  as  the  action  of  the  kidneys 
was  well  established  by  the  diuretics,  tonics  were  given. 


Of  the  whole  number  of  cases  there  were  thirteen  deaths. 
Dr.  Trousseau  regards  the  diet  as  the  cause,  it  being  al- 
most entirely  of  rice. 

Hot  Vaginal  Injections. — Dr.  T.  Naylor  Bradfield, 
in  the  New  York  Medical  Jourtial,  directs  attention  to 
a  possible  consequence  following  the  long,  persistent  use 
of  hot-water  vaginal  injections.  He  relates  a  case,  that 
of  a  girl  twenty-three  years  of  age,  who  had  a  very  large 
ha;niatocele,  for  which  hot  carbolized-water  injections 
were  repeated  two  or  three  times  a  day,  not  above  100° 
F.,  nor  below  90°  F.,  and  continued  for  an  hour  at  each 
,  time.  Six  weeks  subsequently  the  patient  complained 
of  increasing  numbness  on  the  inner  side  of  the  lower 
extremities,  with  pain  in  the  knees,  constant  tingling  of 
the  toes,  with  complete  loss  of  power  to  stand  or  walk 
alone. 

Early  Symptoms  of  General  Paralysis  of  the 
Insane. — In  a  paper  read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society,  Dr.  W.  B.  Goldsmith 
analyzed  the  initial  symptoms  recorded  in  the  histories 
of  one  hundred  cases  of  general  paralysis  of  the  insane, 
in  which  he  points  out  the  exceptional  occurrence  at  an 
early  stage  of  the  disease  of  any  well-marked  character- 
istics ;  that  physical  and  mental  symptoms  usually  ap- 
pear nearly  synchronously,  the  most  frequent  and  char- 
acteristic being  defective  articulation.  He  also  concludes 
that  changes  in  the  pupils  and  disorders  of  the  gait  are 
less  frequent,  and  have  less  value  in  diagnosis,  than  is 
usually  ascribed  to  them.  He  found  the  patellar  tendon 
reflex  to  be  markedly  supra-normal  in  nearly  twenty-five 
per  cent,  of  general  paralytics,  the  presence  of  this  symp- 
tom being  of  much  value  in  corroborating  diagnosis,  its 
absence  having,  however,  no  significance.  Hallucina- 
tion, or  impaired  function  of  the  special  senses,  is  very 
rare  as  an  early  symptom  ;  nor  had  he  noticed  in  any 
case  the  diminution  in  the  sense  of  smell,  thought  by 
Voisin  to  be  very  frequent  in  the  early  stages.  In 
twenty  of  his  cases  the  first  "motor"  symptom  consisted 
in  convulsions  or  loss  of  consciousness,  and  he  urges  the 
importance  of  careful  inquiry  on  this  head.  Among 
mental  symptoms  the  marked  exhilaration,  with  delusions 
of  wealth  and  greatness,  usually  considered  to  be  char- 
acteristic, was  present  early  in  less  than  one-fourth  of  the 
cases  ;  the  more  frequent  change  is  simple  failure  of 
mental  capacity  and  activity,  and  mental  depression. 

Phosphate  of  Codein. — The  Wietier  Med.  Blatter 
for  August  16th  contains  the  mention  of  a  new  drug,  the 
phosphate  of  codein,  which  has  been  prepared  by  Merck, 
of  Darmstadt,  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Hegar, 
of  Freiburg.  It  is  intended  for  hypodermic  injection, 
for  which  neither  the  sulphate  nor  the  chlorate  are  suit- 
able, being  nearly  insoluble  in  water.  The  new  salt  is 
soluble  in  four  parts  of  water,  and  contains  seventy  per 
cent,  of  codein.  It  cr)'stallizes  in  four-sided  columns, 
and  is  similar  to  morphia  in  action,  with  the  advantage 
of  having  less  tendency  to  excite  toxic  symptoms.  It  is 
particularly  suitable  for  sensitive  patients. 

The  Risks  of  Massage. — Dr.  Althaus,  in  the  British 
Medical  Journal,  says  that  it  is  now  time  to  cry  "  Hands 
ofT !  "  with  regard  to  the  indiscriminate  manner  in  which 
the  "  Weir-Mitcliell  treatment  "  more  especially  is  being 
applied  to  all  cerebral  and  spinal  cases.  Many  cases 
which  would  be  benefited  by  rest  are  being  treated  by 
means  of  massage  and  exercises,  so  tiiat  more  harm  than 
good  is  done  to  tlie  patient.  Dr.  Playfair  also  writes  to 
defend  himself  from  being  included  among  those  who 
carry  on  the  massage  treatment  in  an  indiscriminate 
manner,  and  points  out  that  massage  is  only  a  part,  and 
by  no  means  the  most  important  jiart,  of  true  treatment, 
the  results  of  which,  in  well-selected  cases,  are  so  re- 
markable that  it  is  not  surprising  that  it  should  run  the 
risk  of  being  at  times  injudiciously  and  indiscriminately 
applied. 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


545 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  November  17,  1883. 

FRENCH    MEDICAL   JOURNALS. 

We  sometimes  have  inquiries  as  to  what  foreign  medical 
journals  an  American  who  wished  to  keep  up  his  knowl- 
edge of  European  medicine  had  best  take.  At  the 
present  time,  with  the  great  e.xcellence  of  English  and 
American  medical  journals,  it  is  hardly  necessary  for  a 
general  practitionA"  to  understand  French  and  German 
in  order  to  keep  abreast  of  the  times.  If,  however,  he 
is  especially  interested  in  some  branch  of  medical  sci- 
ence, or  if  he  aspires  to  be  well  informed  as  to  the  prog- 
ress of  medical  science,  it  is  very  important  that  he  see 
French  and  German  literature  in  the  original.  For  it  is 
probable  that  in  about  eighty  per  cent,  of  cases  transla- 
tions are  emasculating  processes. 

In  beauty  of  style  and  clearness  of  expression  P'rench 
medical  writers  retain  pre-eminence.  But  this  pre- 
eminence is  least  strikingly  shown  in  the  periodical  liter- 
ature. We  venture  to  say  that  French  medical  journals, 
as  a  whole,  are  the  worst  that  are  published  in  any  of 
the  leading  civilized  countries,  ranking  after  those  of 
England,  Germany,  and  America ;  and  hardly,  on  an 
average,  exceeding  in  quality  those  of  Italy  and  Scan- 
dinavia. 

This  poor  quality  is  partly  due,  no  doubt,  to  their 
great  number.  Exchange  lists  are  flooded  with  a  mass 
of  cheap  weaklies  and  monthlies.  They  have  also,  as  a 
rule,  very  little  individuality.  Most  of  them  are  made 
up  of  reports  of  the  great  Parisian  medical  societies  : 
Academic  de  M6dicine,  Academic  des  Sciences,  Society 
de  Biologie,  Societe  de  Chirurgie,  Societe  des  Hopitaux, 
etc.  The  last  half  of  all  French  medical  journals  is  con- 
sequently almost  precisely  alike. 

The  French  journals  do  not,  like  those  of  America, 
keep  en  rapport  with  the  profession  at  large.  One  finds 
in  them  no  "correspondence,"  and  very  few  original 
communications.  The  original  matter  consists  largely 
of  lectures  delivered  in  some  course  at  the  Paris  hospi- 
tals, or  of  communications  read  before  a  learned  society. 
The  young  doctor,  or  the  general  practitioner,  who  holds 
no  professorship,  and  who  is  a  member  of  no  city  society, 
is  rarely  heard  from  in  the  journals.  In  fact,  most  of  the 
literary  work  is  done  by  a  few  eminent  individuals  and 
their  pupils,  whom  we,  in  this  country,  would  soon  learn 
to  look  upon  as  monopolists. 

One  peculiar  and  sometimes  attractive  feature  of 
French  medical  journalism  is  the  feuiUeton.  This  is  a 
department   where  gossip,  anecdote,   and  light  criticism 


are  to  be  found.  The  feuilleion,  however,  needs  to  be 
well  done  or  it  becomes  very  stupid.  In  the  palmy  days 
of  L'  Union  Medicale,  under  Latour,  its  feuiUeton  be- 
came quite  famous,  and  was  frequently  quoted.  Our 
French  confreres  have  a  fondness  for  anecdote  and  bon- 
mots,  and  several  journals  devote  a  space  to  collecting 
and  presenting  literature  of  this  sort — not  always  of  the 
cleanest  kind.  It  has  been  said  that  a  French  surgeon 
or  physician  must  make  his  mot  in  order  to  make  his 
mark.  At  any  rate  French  medical  writers  generally 
show  some  evidence  of  this  kind  of  ambition.  Locke 
has  asserted  that  a  man  of  wit  cannot  be  a  man  of  the 
best  judgment,  ergo  witty  men  will  not  make  great  doc- 
tors. This  law  evidently  does  apply  to  France  ;  while 
as  for  England  and  America  there  has  not  enough  wit 
appeared  for  some  years  to  spoil  a  single  doctor. 

The  French  journals  have  few  editorials,  and  these 
are  not  of  a  powerful  character,  being  generally  com- 
posed of  comments  upon  the  last  session  of  the  Acad- 
emic. 

The  leading  journals  of  a  prominent  character  are  : 
Le  Progrcs  Medicate,  which  is  published  once  a  week, 
L  Union  Medicale,  Gazette  des  Hopitaux,  and  La  France 
Medicale.  There  are  several  weeklies  devoted  chiefly  to 
giving  reviews  of  medical  progress,  together  with  the 
usual  instalment  of  society  work.  Among  these  are : 
the  Revue  Medicale  and  the  Journal  de  Me'decine.  Some 
of  the  best  of  French  journals  are  published  monthly 
e.g.,  the  Revue  de  M'edecine,  Revue  de  Chirurgie,  and 
the  Archives  Generates  de  Mt'decine.  There  are  jour- 
nals which  minister  to  every  possible  specialty,  but 
mineral  waters  and  hydrotherapy  appear  to  be  particu- 
larly rich  in  journalistic  organs.  More  attention  is  paid 
also  to  therapeutics  both  in  journals  and  in  society  work 
than  is  done  in  other  countries. 

French  journals  are  decidedly  narrow  in  tone,  and  un- 
enterprising in  everything  but  local  matters.  Compara- 
tively little  attention  is  paid  to  other  work  than  that 
which  takes  place  in  Paris.  In  fine,  when  contrasted 
with  the  modern  idea  of  medical  journalism  which  knows 
no  nation  or  language,  but  takes  contributions  to  science 
from  every  quarter,  French  medical  journalism  is  nar- 
row and  provincial,  and  not  too  scrupulous  about  adver- 
tising proprietary  medicines. 


PSEUDO-MENINGITIS  FROM  TEETHING. 

To  a  group  of  cerebral  symptoms,  appearing  especially 
in  weakly  or  rachitic  children  during  difficult  dentition 
and  subsiding  upon  the  eruption  of  the  teeth,  Dr. 
Guaita  gives  the  name  of  pseudo-meningitis  dentalis. 
As  an  example  of  this  affection,  he  relates  the  case  of 
a  child,  twenty-one  months  of  age,  who  was  taken  ill 
with  fever,  constipation,  slight  bronchial  catarrh,  and  a 
single  attack  of  emesis.  To  these  symptoms  were  soon 
added  somnolence,  grinding  of  the  teeth  at  night,  hyper- 
esthesia, slight  strabismus,  irregular  pulse,  the  tache  ckxi- 
brale,  but  no  convulsions.  All  these  symptoms  dis- 
appeared after  eight  days,  as  soon  as  two  upper  molar 
teeth  had  pierced  the  reddened  and  swollen  gums.  The 
author  regards  this  disease  as  of  much  more  frequent 
occurrence  than  is  generally  supposed.  During  the  years 
1880  and  1 88 1,  194  children  under  two  years  of  age  were 
reported    to    have    died    of    meningitis    in    Milan.      He 


546 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


thinks  that  in  many  of  these  cases  the  actual  cause  of 
death  was  the  above-described  pseudo-meningitis.  In 
the  treatment  of  this  disease,  which  may  end  fatally  in 
bad  or  neglected  cases,  Dr.  Guaita  advises  the  relief  of 
constipation  by  calomel,  and  the  employment  of  active 
antiphlogistic  and  revulsive  measures,  such  as  ice-bags, 
leeches,  and  blisters. 


OPIUM  IN'  COMA. 

Dr.  E.  H.  Hale,  in  his  treatise  on  an  epidemic  fever, 
commonly  called  "spotted  fever,"  which  prevailed  in  Maine 
in  1814,  says,  page  227:  ''This  was  a  disease  of  debility, 
and  of  very  great  debility.  The  congestions  (page  231), 
including  the  coma,  were  produced  by  debility,  as  ap- 
pears from  their  being  effectually  removed  by  stimulants 
(page  232).  Evacuations  of  every  kind  invariably  in- 
creased the  tendency  to  coma,  while  opium,  tonics,  and 
stimulants,  cautiously  administered,  as  constantly  dimin- 
ished it  (page  143).  Opium  was  by  far  the  most  liber- 
ally used  in  cases  of  coma.  Whatever  may  be  the  e.x- 
planation  of  its  mode  of  action,  it  is  certain  that  this  was 
a  powerful  agent  in  removing  the  deepest  comas,  which 
were  not  absolutely  irrecoverable.  For  this  purpose  it 
was  sometimes  given  in  large  quantities,  both  by  mouth 
and  by  injections  (page  121).  As  the  coma  came  on,  the 
tincture  of  opium,  with  some  of  the  strongest  volatile 
oils,  such  as  peppermint  or  lavender,  was  given  in  small 
doses,  frequently  repeated  (page  122).  If  these  and  other 
measures  were  not  speedily  efficacious,  enemata,  com- 
posed of  yeast,  brandy,  and  tincture  of  opium,  were  thrown 
up,  and  the  (piantity  of  these  articles  given  by  the  mouth 
was  rapidly  and  largely  increased.  Indeed,  the  only 
circumstance  by  which  the  exhibition  of  these  articles 
could  be  regulated  was  the  eflect  they  produced.  No 
quantity  was  considered  to  be  large  enough,  until  the 
coma  began  to  be  subdued.  ^Vhen  that  remitted  these 
medicines  were  given  more  sparingly  and  with  greater' 
caution.  This  effect  was  uniformly  produced  by  this 
course  of  remedies,  unless  the  previous  state  of  exhaus- 
tion had  been  extreme,  or  some  unusual  circumstance 
prevented  the  requisite  quantity  from  being  given." 


GLYCERIN    DIET   IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF   FEVERS. 

Professor  Semmola,  of  Naples,  has  recently  made  a 
contribution  to  the  Bulletin  General  de  Therapeutique, 
upon  the  subject  of  the  use  of  a  glycerin  diet  in  acute 
fevers.  Discussing  first  the  subject  of  aliments  d'epargne, 
or  those  substances  which  lessen  tissue  waste,  the  dis- 
tinguished professor  makes  quite  a  furious  onslaught 
upon  the  popular  practice  of  prescribing  alcohol  in  fevers. 
He  does  not  have  much  faith  in  the  antipyretic  action 
of  this  remedy.  On  the  other  hand  he  does  believe  that 
alcohol  always  has  some  toxic  action  on  the  bodily 
tissues,  "atoxic  action  common  to  it  with  all  the  other 
famous  antipyretics,  veratrum,  digitalis,  carbolic  acid, 
etc."  Although  admitting  that  alcohol  has  some  claim 
to  belong  to  the  aliments  ifcpargne,  he  believes  that  it 
is  likely  to  cause  cerebral,  cardiac,  and  gastric  irritation. 
He  has,  therefore,  abandoned  its  use  as  a  food  ration  in 
the  treatment  of  severe  fevers. 

Professor    Semmola    states    tliat    for    many    years    he 
has   been   casting   about  for  some    satisfactory   aliment 


depargne  which  does  not  have  the  disadvantages  of  alco- 
hol. He  thinks  that  it  has  been  found  at  last,  glycerin 
being  the  substance  desired.  This  he  has  employed  in  the 
following  formula  : 

IJ.      Glycerin,  pur 30  grammes 

Acid  citric  vel  tartaric 2  " 

Aquce 500  " 

M. 

About  an  ounce  of  this  is  taken  every  hour,  the  whole 
being  consumed  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  Semmola  finds 
it  grateful  to  his  patients,  and  believes  that  a  lower  temper- 
ature and  an  amelioration  of  symptoms  occur. 

As  to  its  effect  upon  tissue  metamorphosis,  his  state- 
ments are  very  positive.  The  amount  of  urea  daily  ex- 
creted diminishes  under  the  glycerin  diet  from  6  to  7 
grammes  on  the  average  {i.e.,  from  38  to  31  or  32 
grammes).     Sometimes  it  falls  as  much  as  10  grammes. 

The  effect  upon  the  carbonic  acid  excretion  is  not 
stated.  Still  Semmola  asserts  that  the  evidence  is  posi- 
tive that  glycerin  in  fevers  lessens  tissue  waste,  and  is 
therefore  an  aliment  depargne. 

His  views  do  not  correspond  entirely  with  those  of 
several  previous  observers  who  have  studied  the  effects 
of  glycerin  upon  non-febrile  subjects. 

Lewin  and  IMunk  state  that  glycerin  has  no  effect  upon 
the  nutrition  of  the  body  or  the  elimination  of  urea. 
Cattillon  and  Tschirwinsky  found  that  it  first  diminished 
and  then  increased  the  urea  elimination. 


A   NEW  TRE.\TMENT  FOR  THE  CURE  OF  GLAUCOMA.T 

A  THESIS  recently  submitted  by  Dr.  A.  Trousseau,  late 
hospital  interne,  presents  in  a  very  confident  way  the 
claims  for  a  new  method  of  treating  glaucoma.  This 
method,  which  was  first  conceived  by  M.  Badal,  of  Bor- 
deaux, consists  simply  in  exposing  and  stretching  the 
external  nasal  nerve.  This  nerve,  one  of  the  terminal 
divisions  of  the  nasal  branch  of  the  ophthalmic,  contains 
vaso-motor  and  reflex-secretory  as  well  as  sensory  fibres. 
The  nasal  or  naso-ciliary  nerve  itself  is  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  visual  organ  by  a  branch  to  the  ciliary 
ganglion  and  by  branches  to  the  ciliary  muscle. 

Dr.  Trousseau  admits  that  the  ordinary  method  of 
treating  glaucoma  by  iridectomy  is  a  valuable  one,  and 
submits  the  following  list  of  advantages  and  objections  : 
It  often  gives  excellent  results,  but  sometimes  is  utterly 
powerless. 

Its  chief  value  is  in  acute  glaucoma,  practised  early. 
In  the  more  chronic  forms  it  is  useful  but  not  curative. 
In  simple  chronic  glaucoma  it  sometimes  checks  the 
disease,  but  often  aggravates  it.  It  is  dangerous  in 
hemorrhagic  glaucoma.  The  operation  has  been  known 
to  excite  a  glaucomatous  attack  in  the  opposite  eye. 
The  operation  is  not  a  simple  one  and  is  liable  to  acci- 
dents. 

Our  author  sums  up  also  the  advantages  and  disad- 
vantages of  sclerotomy  in  the  treatment  of  glaucoma.  It 
does  not,  he  says,  give  such  constantly  good  results  as 
iridectomy  even,  and  though  beneficial  for  the  relief  of 
the  prodromata  of  glaucoma,  its  effects  are  not  lasting. 

The  especial  advantages  of  stretching  the  external 
nasal  nerve  are  then  enumerated  by  Dr.  Trousseau,  who 
has  applied  the  method  in  ten  cases.     He  finds  that  it 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


547 


at  once  relieves  the  terrible  pain,  diminislies  intraocular 
tension,  and  increases  the  acuteness  of  vision.  The 
operation  is  a  simple  one,  is  liable  to  no  accidents,  and 
if  it  fails  iridectomy  can  at  once  be  performed.  It  may 
prevent  the  necessity  of  enucleation  or  of  optic  neu- 
rotomy. 

It  is  evident  that  Dr.  Trousseau  has  obtained  some 
good  results  from  his  novel  operation.  If  it  is  really  of 
value,  the  profession  will  welcome  the  fact,  since  it  places 
a  remedy  in  the  hands  of  the  general  practitioner  and 
those  not  especially  skilled  in  ophthalmological  surgery. 

Glaucoma,  however,  is  a  disease  that  requires  prompt 
action,  and  cannot  be  trifled  with,  and  it  may  well  be 
questioned  whether  so  simple  an  operation  as  nerve- 
stretching  will  have  a  permanent  eftect  upon  the  disease. 


THE  WORK  OF  THE,  GERMAN  AND  FRENCH   CHOLERA 
COMMISSIONS    IN  EGYPT. 

Dr.  Koch  has  made  a  report  to  the  Home  Secretary 
of  the  German  Government  regarding  the  work  of  the 
cJhimission  sent  to  Egypt  to  study  the  cholera.  The 
commission  had  been  in  Egypt  for  about  two  months 
when  this  report,  dated  September  17th,  was  made.  Its 
headquarters  were  at  Alexandria,  and  the  investigations 
were  carried  out  at  the  Greek  Hospital,  in  that  city. 
Twelve  cases  of  cholera  were  observed  and  ten  post- 
mortems made.  This  is  not  a  very  large  record,  but 
sufficient  opportunity  was  afforded  to  make  the  patholog- 
ical experiments  desired.  The  blood,  the  vomit,  the  de- 
jections, and  the  viscera  were  carefully  examined.  P'ew 
micro-organisms  were  observed,  except  in  the  dejections 
and  in  the  intestinal  wall.  Cultivations  of  the  organisms 
found  here  were  made,  by  the  gelatine  method  ;  and 
mice,  fowls,  dogs,  and  monkeys  were  inoculated  with 
them.  These  animals  were  also  fed  with  specimens  of 
blood,  vomit,  secretions,  etc.  In  no  case  was  anything 
resembling  true  cholera  produced. 

The  organisms  found  in  the  dejecta  were  of  the  kind 
previously  observed  by  other  investigators,  viz.,  micro- 
cocci, bacteria  of  putrefaction,  etc.  They  did  not  seem 
to  possess  any  special  pathogenic  or  anatomical  peculiar- 
ities. In  the  intestinal  wall,  however,  there  was  found 
in  great  abundance  a  bacillus  which  claimed  more  atten- 
tion. It  existed  in  great  abundance,  and  was  found  in 
every  case  examined  except  one,  that  of  a  man  who  had 
died  from  one  of  the  sequete  of  cholera  after  having 
survived  the  direct  attack.  In  cases  where  the  intestine 
showed  gross  anatomical  changes  the  bacilli  had  pene- 
trated the  follicles  of  Lieberkuhn,  and  caused  evident 
irritation.  In  some  places  they  had  accumulated  be- 
tween the  glandular  epithelium  and  the  basement  mem- 
brane. In  the  very  severe  cases  they  even  penetrated 
into  the  submucous  tissues.  The  lower  part  of  the 
small  intestine  was  particularly  affected  by  the  bacilli. 
They  are  described  as  being  rod-shaped  and  resembling 
the  bacilli  of  glanders.  Koch  was  particularly  interested 
in  these  organisms,  because  he  had  already  a  year  before 
seen  similar  ones  in  specimens  of  intestine  from  four 
cases  of  cholera  occurring  in  India.  These  specimens 
had  been  sent  him  for  examination  ;  but  he  had  not,  at 
the  time,  been  able  to  draw  any  conclusions  regarding 
them.     Having  found  them  again,  however,  he  proceeded 


at  once  to  make  cultivations  and  inoculations.  His  re- 
sults were,  however,  as  we  have  said,  entirely  negative. 
In  a  word,  therefore,  the  investigations  of  Koch  and  his 
party  have  as  yet  thrown  no  new  light  upon  the  pathol- 
ogy of  cholera.  The  germs  described  are  much  like  those 
occurring  in  ordinary  conditions  of  putrefaction.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  since  the  intestinal  wall,  in  the  latter 
stages  of  cholera,  becomes  greatly  reduced  in  vitality  the 
bacteria  might  easily  pass  into  it  at  that  time,  just  as  or- 
ganisms of  putrefaction  usually  pass  into  dead  tissue. 

On  the  other  hand.  Dr.  Koch  thinks  that  the  research 
is  not  yet  ended.  The  cases  of  cholera  from  which  he 
obtained  his  specimens,  occurred  toward  the  latter  end 
of  the  epidemic,  when  the  specific  virus,  and  presumably 
the  bacillus,  had  lost  much  of  its  virulence.  Hence  the 
failure  of  the  inoculations.  Again,  this  failure  may  have 
been  due  to  the  fact  that  the  lower  animals  experimented 
upon  are  not  susceptible  to  cholera  affection  at  all.  In 
order  to  clear  up  these  and  other  points,  Koch  has  asked 
permission  to  be  sent  to  India,  where  he  can  continue 
his  studies.  This  permission,  we  are  glad  to  say,  has 
been  granted. 

Cholera  is  a  disease  which,  from  analogy,  one  could 
easily  believe  was  due  to  the  presence  of  a  pathogenic 
organism.  Science  is  to  be  congratulated  that  so  com- 
petent an  investigator  as  Dr.  Koch  is  enabled  to  continue 
his  search  for  it. 

The  French  cholera  commission  has  not  yet,  so  far  as 
we  can  learn,  made  its  official  report.  According  to  un- 
official statements,  however,  this  commission  has  also 
found  an  organism,  and  has  cultivated  and  inoculated  it. 
The  results,  however,  like  those  of  Koch,  have  been 
negative. 


CAN  CANCER  OF  THE  PENIS  BE  ACQUIRED  BY  INOCU- 
LATION FROM  CANCER  OF  THE   CERVIX  UTERI  ? 

Considerable  comment  has  been  aroused,  and  natu- 
rally, by  the  statement  of  Dr.  T.  G.  Thomas,  in  a  clinical 
lecture  recently  delivered,  that  there  was  a  serious  dan- 
ger of  contracting  cancer  of  the  penis  by  sexual  inter- 
course with  women  suffering  from  uterine  cancer.  Dr. 
Thomas  asserted  that  "  repeated  instances  of  cancer  be- 
ing contracted  in  this  way  were  on  record."  And  he  al- 
ways warned  the  husbands  of  women  suffering  from  this 
disease  against  the  danger  to  which  they  might  subject 
themselves. 

In  a  subsequent  letter  to  the  Weekly  Medical  Review, 
Dr.  Thomas  modifies  his  first  statements  very  much. 
He  writes  :  "  If  in  the  heat  of  a  clinical  lecture  I  should 
have  stated  the  matter  so  strongly,  I  desire  to  modify 
my  assertions,  for  I  cannot  sustain  them,  either  from  per- 
sonal experience  or  a  knowledge  of  the  experience  of 
others.  I  have  met  with  but  one  case  of  cancer  of  the 
penis  which  I  thought  had  this  origin  and  I  have  not  at 
my  disposal  evidence  of  the  frequency  of  this  disease  after 
such  exposure  in  the  practice  of  others.  I  always  guard 
husbands  from  exposing  themselves  to  the  danger  of  sex- 
ual intercourse  where  uterine  cancer  exists,  and  from  a 
priori  reasoning  should  look  upon  the  danger  of  infec- 
tion where  an  abrasion  existed  near  the  frenum  as  one 
which  should  be  always  guarded  against." 

Meanwhile  Dr.  Paul  F.  Munde  has  been  investigating 
this  subject,  and  presents  the   results  in  the  Nera  York 


548 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


Medical  Journal  of  October  27th.  This  gentleman, 
never  having  met  a  case  of  this  kind  himself,  wrote  let- 
ters of  inquiry  to  Drs.  T.  E.  Satterthvvaite,  W.  H.  Welch, 
and  R.  F.  Weir,  of  this  city,  also  to  Dr.  Zerny,  of 
Heidelberg,  and  Th.  Billroth,  of  Vienna.  From  all  these 
gentlemen  the  answers  were  that  in  their  experience  they 
had  met  with  no  case  of  cancer  of  the  penis  which  had 
been  acquired  by  local  contagion  in  sexual  intercourse. 
The  opinion  was  general  that  cancer,  in  all  probability, 
was  not  transmitted  in  that  way,  although  the  possibility 
of  the  occurrence  could  not  be  entirely  denied.  Experi- 
ments made  to  test  the  question  of  the  inoculability  of 
cancer  have  almost  always  been  failures.  Langenbeck 
injected  fresh  cancerous  material  into  the  femoral  vein 
of  a  dog,  and,  a  few  months  later,  found  some  small  can- 
cerous nodules  in  the  lungs.  But  Dr.  Welch  quotes 
Virchow  as  saying  that  these  nodules  resembled  primary 
cancer.  Dr.  D'Outrelepont  made  experiments  which 
were  entirely  negative,  while  Nowinsky  claims  to  have 
produced  two  small  growths  out  of  forty-two  otherwise 
unsuccessful  inoculations.  Demarquay,  in  an  analysis 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  cases  of  cancer  of  the 
penis,  found  one  in  which  the  cause  given  was  a  local  con- 
tagion. This  author  does  not  believe,  however,  that  can- 
cer of  the  penis  is  ever  really  contracted  in  this  way.  Dr. 
\V'elch  quotes  Langenbeck  as  saying  that  he  had  seen 
three  or  four  cases  caused  by  local  contagion. 

Both  Zerny  and  Dr.  Mande  refer  to  the  fact  that  can- 
cer of  the  linger  has  never  been  contracted,  so  far  as  is 
known,  by  physicians  or  nurses  whose  work  obliges  them 
to  make  frequent  digital  examinations  of  cancerous  cer- 
vices. 

The  interesting  evidence  thus  collected  by  Dr.  AFunde 
tends  to  show  that  there  is  very  little  if  any  danger  of 
contracting  cancer  by  sexual  intercourse.  No  case  in- 
disputably illustrating  this  mode  of  origin  appears  yet  to 
have  been  reported — unless  Langenbeck  has  recently 
published  those  that  he  claims  to  have  seen. 

The  evidence  is  by  no  means  all  in,  however,  and  as 
few  deny  the  possibility  of  local  contagion,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  clinical  researches  regarding  this  important 
matter  will  continue. 

picxuB  0f  Wit  'e^celi. 

The  Death  of  Professor  Depaul,  of  Paris,  is  an- 
nounced. Professor  Depaul  was  well  known  for  his 
contributions  to  obstetrical  science,  and  to  pa;diatrics. 
He  was  a  member,  and  at  one  time  president,  of  the 
Academic  de  Medecine. 

Larvngeai,  Chorea. — This  is  so  rare  an  affection 
that  a  writer  in  an  English  medical  journal  recently  ex- 
pressed doubt  of  its  existence.  Curiously  enough,  three 
cases  have  recently  been  reported  almost  simultaneous- 
ly :  two  by  M.  Blachez  to  the  Academic  de  Medecine, 
and  one  by  Dr.  H.  D.  Chapin,  to  the  Neurological  So- 
ciety in  this  city. 

Suicides  ky  Two  Medical  Men. — -The  profession 
of  London  have  been  shocked  by  the  suicide  of  two 
medical  men,  both  committed  under  very  sad  circum- 
stances.    The   first  was  that  of  a  native  of  Afghanistan, 


Mahomet  Ismal  Khan  by  name,  who  came  to  England 
some  few  years  ago,  and,  after  studying  for  the  usual 
period  at  University  College  Hospital,  qualified  as 
member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England, 
and  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
London.  Having  qualified,  his  troubles  began.  He 
had  spent  all  his  capital  in  obtaining  his  qualifications, 
and  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  do  something  for  a 
livelihood;  but  his  extraction  and  color  were  against  him, 
and,  to  his  intense  disappointment,  he  found  that  he 
could  not  obtain  employment  in  the  profession  he  had 
adopted  without  descending  to  practices  both  degrading 
and  illegal  ;  and,  in  a  fit  of  despair,  he  committed  sui- 
cide by  swallowing  a  large  dose  of  prussic  acid. 

The  other  case  of  suicide  was  equally. sad.  It  was 
that  of  Dr.  Dalton  A.  Haffenden,  of  Kensington,  who  was 
charged  at  the  Hammersmith  Police  Court  with  being 
concerned  in  procuring  abortion.  At  an  adjourned 
hearing,  it  was  announced  that  the  doctor  had  commit- 
ted suicide  that  morning  by  swallowing  poison.  He  left 
behind  him  a  letter,  in  which  he  declared  his  innocence 
of  the  charge.  4 

The  Students  Medical  Union  Club,  of  London, 
seems  to  be  a  failure. 

The  Pittsburgh  Medical  Journal  will  suspend 
publication  for  the  present,  after  its  next  issue.  The 
senior  editor.  Dr.  T.  J.  Gallaher,  contemplates  a  trip  to 
Europe.     This  journal  has  been  edited  with  more  than 

usual  ability. 

Syphilitic  Inoculation  of  Monkey's. — At  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Societe  Medicale  des  Hopitaux,  Dr. 
Martineau  announced  that  the  monkey  he  inoculated  on 
November  16,  1882,  with  syphilitic  matter  from  a  patient 
of  his,  after  having  presented  the  characteristic  lesions- — 
hard  chancre,  followed  by  the  various  syphilides  (papulo- 
erosive) — became  aft'ected  ten  months  after  inoculation 
with  ulcerous  syphilide  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
palate,  which  has  healed.  This  case  is  interesting  in  so 
far  as  it  proves  that  the  evolution  of  syphilis  in  this 
monkey  is  following  the  usual  course  observed  in  man, 
and  will  tend  to  affect  the  theories  in  vogue  respecting 
the  natural  history  and  origin  of  syphilis. 

Convicted  or  Grave- Robbery. — Last  spring  the 
grave  of  Edwin  R.  Harmon,  formerly  a  prominent  resi- 
dent of  Camillus,  N.  Y.,  was  found  to  have  been  opened 
and  the  body  stolen.  The  body  was  subsequently  dis- 
covered in  the  dissecting-room  of  the  Syracuse  Medical 
College.  Henry  Thomson,  formerly  a  medical  student 
and  a  graduate  of  Syracuse  University,  was  arrested  for 
robbing  the  grave.  His  trial  was  concluded  November 
loth,  and,  after  remaining  out  all  night,  the  jury  ren- 
dered a  verdict  of  guilty. 

Dr.  John  McNeil,  an  old  and  respected  citizen  of 
Jersey  City,  and  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the 
County  Board  of  Health,  died  at  his  home  in  that  city  on 
November  9th.  During  the  war  he  was  Surgeon  of  the 
Twenty-first  New  Jersey  Volunteers. 

The  End  of  a  Curious  Career. — Edward  Borke,  a 
well-known  figure  in  connection  with  the  Morgue  in  this 
city,  died  at  Bellevue  Hospital  last  week.  Borke  was  a 
person  who  had  probably  handled  more  corpses  than  any 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


549 


man  in  the  world.  The  number  of  corpses  in  the 
A-torgue  each  year  approximates  S,ooo,  and  Borke 
handled  every  one  entering  or  leaving  it  when  he  was  on 
duty — in  short,  since  his  connection  with  the  hospital  he 
has  moved  at  least  50,000  dead  bodies.  He  had  never 
followed  any  other  calling  but  brick-making.  The  cir- 
cumstances which  led  to  his  uncanny  occupation  arose 
in  1870.  In  that  year  he  was  brought  to  the  hospital  as 
a  patient,  and,  although  he  improved  rapidly,  he  never 
fully  recovered.  Being  without  home  or  friends  he  was 
allowed  to  remain  at  the  hospital,  and  since  has  been  in 
attendance  at  the  Morgue  and  assisted  at  thousands  of 
post-mortem  examinations.  Borke  was  not  a  man  of 
tender  susceptibilities,  but  he  did  his  work  faithfully,  and 
had  no  bad  vices.  He  was  a  very  quiet  man,  and  had 
little  to  say  to  strangers.  His  pet  and  most  particular 
abhorrence  was  a  newspaper  reporter.  For  this  portion 
of  the  community  he  held  the  most  profound  contempt, 
and  could  not  disguise  his  wonder  that  any  one  in 
Bellevue  Hospital  should  condescend  to  give  them  any 
information  whatever.  This  dislike  blossomed  out,  so 
the  attendants  at  the  Morgue  say,  after  a  reporter,  who 
is  now  dead,  had  made  Borke  the  central  figure  in  a 
newspaper  article,  and  compared  him  with  Dickens's 
worthy,  Jeremiah  Crutcher.  Borke  read  the  article  the 
following  morning,  and  although  he  was  ignorant  of  who 
Jeremiah  was,  he  understood  that  he  had  been  carica- 
tured. He  was  wild  with  rage,  and  swore  eternal  enmity 
to  the  entire  tribe  of  reporters,  and  kept  it  up. 

The  City  School-Houses. — The  Sanitary  Inspectors 
of  the  city  report  that  in  many  school-houses  in  this  city 
the  air  is  poisoned  by  bad  drainage,  defective  plumbing, 
and  insufficient  ventilation.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
Medico-Legal  Society,  it  was  stated  that  in  two  years 
3,000  school  children  have  lost  their  lives  because  of  the 
foul  and  poisonous  air  which  they  have  been  compelled 
to  breathe.  The  facts  discovered  by  inspection  are 
known  to  the  Commissioners  of  Education,  and  there 
should  be  no  delay  in  applying  the  proper  remedy. 

A  Daily  Medical  Journal. — Some  enterprising  par- 
ties in  Paris  have  started  a  daily  medical  journal.  It  is 
called  Journal  Medical  Qiwtidien.  There  are  already 
two  tri-weekly  medical  journals  in  that  city ;  most  of 
the  journals,  however,  issue  bi-weekly. 

Artificially  Colored  Meat. — Several  persons  in 
Berlin  were  recently  attacked  with  symptoms  of  poison- 
ing after  eating  some  beef  which  had  a  beautiful  red 
color.  It  was  discovered  that  the  man  from  whom  the 
meat  was  bought  had  colored  it  with  aniline. 

Improvements  in  Mount  Sinai  Hospital. — During 
the  past  eighteen  months  several  improvements  have 
been  made  in  this  hospital.  There  have  been  erected 
eye  and  ear  infirmaries  and  an  isolated  building  for  cases 
of  contagious  disease.  The  inner  walls  of  the  main  build- 
ing have  been  renewed  to  guard  against  danger  from  the 
absorption  of  contagion  by  the  walls.  The  cost  of  these 
improvements  is  about  sixty  thousand  dollars. 

A  Second  Clinical  Chair  in  Ophthalmology  has 
been  organized  in  connection  with  the  Vienna  Univer- 
sity and  General  Hospital.  Dr.  Ed.  Ritter  Gager  v. 
Jaxtthal  has  been  appointed  ordinary  professor. 


The  Chair  of  Anatomy  in  Dublin  University  has 
recently  been  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Dr.  Cun- 
ningham. 

The  Eleventh  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Ameri- 
can Public  Health  Association  met  in  Detroit, 
Mich.,  November  13,  14,  and  15,  1883.  Dr.  Ezra  M. 
Hunt,  of  Trenton,  N.  J.,  was  in  the  chair.  A  large 
number  of  new  members  were  elected.  Dr.  D.  E.  Sal- 
mon, of  Washington,  read  a  paper  on  "  Texas  Cattle 
Fever."  He  gave  a  history  of  the  disease.  The  malady 
does  not  spread  from  herd  to  herd,  but  is  taken  by  those 
catde  which  cross  the  trail  of  the  infected  ones.  He  felt 
sure  that  climate  changes  had  little  to  do  with  the  spread 
of  the  disease.  Contagion  always  conies  from  infected 
pasturage,  not  from  actual  contact.  The  disease  is  never 
seen  at  the  North,  except  where  cattle  from  infected  dis- 
tricts in  the  South  have  been  put  in  the  pastures.  Dr. 
Hillare  Ryan,  of  Caldwell,  Tex.,  said  he  had  lived  in 
and  near  the  infected  district  in  that  State  nearly  all  his 
life.  He  had  noticed  that  shrewd  cattle-buyers  would 
never  purchase  yearlings  from  the  portion  of  the  State 
referred  to  by  Dr.  Salmon. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Partridge,  of  South  Bend,  Ind.,  read  a  paper 
on  the  swine  plague.  Tnis  disease,  generally  known  as 
the  hog-cholera,  first  appeared  in  iS6o,  and  its  ravages 
were  so  frightful  that  the  loss  among  the  swine  was  greater 
than  among  all  other  classes  of  animals,  being  largest 
among  the  great  corn  and  pork  producing  regions  of 
the  Northwest.  The  disease  was  the  same  wherever 
found.  Some  rather  successful  experiments  with  inocu- 
lation had  been  made,  but  it  was  thought  best  that  the 
disease  should  be  perpetuated  instead  of  being  extermin- 
ated. He  recommended  giving  ten  drops  of  carbolic 
acid  for  every  one  hundred  pounds  weight  of  the  animal 
three  times  a  day,  and  thorough  disinfection  of  the  pens 
with  the  same  acid.  Healthy  animals  should  be  separated 
from  those  diseased  and  removed  to  fresh  pastures. 

Surgeon  George  M.  Sternberg,  United  States  Army, 
read  a  paper  on  the  "  Etiology  of  Malaria."  He  doubted 
very  much  whether  malarial  disease  was  caused  by  the 
presence  of  parasites  called  bacteria  in  the  blood.  He 
thought  it  well  established,  however,  that  living  micro- 
organisms were  intimately  connected  with  the  presence 
of  malaria.  Tables  were  presented  showing  the  number 
of  cases  of  malarial  disease  at  line  posts  along  the  At- 
lantic sea-board  and  at  another  line  along  the  Mississippi 
and  Missouri  Rivers.  Heat,  moisture,  and  vegetable 
decomposition  were  essential  features  of  malaria.  Dr. 
Sternberg  agreed  with  this  proposition  quite  generally, 
but  he  also  stated  that  the  low  state  of  the  system  was 
often,  if  not  always,  necessary  for  malaria  to  take  effect. 
On  the  question  of  heat  attention  was  called  to  the 
tables,  which  showed  that  the  percentage  of  malarial  dis- 
eases was  much  greater  in  Southern  latitudes  than  at  the 
North. 

Following  in  the  same  line  was  a  paper  prepared 
by  A.  L.  Woodhull,  Surgeon,  United  States  Army,  on 
"  Etiological  Association  of  Organic  Matter  with  Ma- 
laria." He  thought  it  probable  that  the  decomposition 
of  organic  matter — mainly  vegetable— was  the  root  of 
the  evil.  More  directly  he  thought  the  causes  were  im- 
pure air  and  water  and  personal  neglect  of  hygienic  laws. 
Thorough  drainage,  he  said,  often  prevented  the  spread 


55° 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


of  periodic  fevers.  Dr.  Clark  Bell,  of  New  York,  said 
his  experience  had  been  that  stagnant  water,  containing 
decomposed  vegetable  matter,  was  sure  to  produce  ma- 
laria. He  believed  that  malarial  poison  never  crossed  a 
very  broad  stream  of  water  or  a  very  wide  expanse  of 
sea.  The  theory  he  advanced  for  this  was  that  water  ab- 
sorbed poison.  Dr.  George  H.  Rohe,  of  Baltimore,  said 
malaria  was  not  so  dangerous  in  stagnant  water  as  after 
the  water  had  partially  dried  up. 

Surgeon  Charles  Smart,  United  States  Army,  read  a 
paper  on  the  prevention  of  malarial  diseases.  With 
others  he  attributed  the  cause  chiefly  to  impure  drinking- 
water  containing  decaying  vegetable  matter. 

At  the  evening  session  Governor  Begole  made  an  ad- 
dress of  welcome  on  behalf  of  the  State  to  the  Associa- 
tion ;  Dr.  William  Brodie,  of  Detroit,  on  behalf  of  the 
city,  and  Dr.  John  .\very,  President  of  the  State  Board 
of  Health,  on  behalf  of  that  body.  The  annual  address 
by  the  President  of  the  Association  followed,  consisting 
of  a  review  of  the  work  of  the  Association  for  the  past 
eleven  years.     Social  festivities  followed. 

^cuicuis  and  31.otices. 


A  Guide  to  American  Medical  Students  in  Europe. 
By  Henry  Hun,  M.D.  New  York  :  Wm.  Wood  & 
Co.      1883. 

The  object  of  this  book  is  "  to  furnish  information  about 
the  different  universities  of  Europe,  and  about  the  way 
in  which  medicine  is  taught  abroad."  After  an  introduc- 
tion, containing  a  number  of  useful  suggestions  about 
methods  ot  travel,  and  the  manner  and  expense  of  living, 
the  writer  takes  up  the  subject  of  medical  study  in  Aus- 
tria, Germany,  France,  and  England,  giving  some  space 
to  each  university  in  these  countries.  His  preference 
for  Vienna  will  be  shared  by  all  who  have  studied  abroad 
recently.  The  well-known  professors  there,  the  numer- 
ous private  courses  given  by  their  assistants  in  every 
branch  of  medicine,  and  the  admirable  facilities  for  the 
observation  of  patients  in  the  great  General  Hospital 
are  described  in  a  way  which  indicates  that  the  writer  is 
a  careful  observer  as  well  as  a  keen  student.  Several 
changes  have  occurred  in  Vienna  of  late  which  are  not 
noticed,  but  as  a  whole  this  chapter  will  be  found  by  the 
student  full  of  valuable  suggestions.  The  advantage  to 
the  student  of  obstetrics  of  arriving  in  Vienna  during  a  va- 
cation, when  he  can  practice  in  the  wards  constantly  with- 
out being  disturbrd  by  a  crowd,  should  have  been  men- 
tioned. The  excellence  of  Heidelberg  and  Strasbourg 
as  places  for  pathological  work  is  noticed  ;  but  the  writer 
hardly  does  justice  to  Berlin  and  Leipzig,  which  are  really 
the  great  medical  centres  of  Germany,  and  in  which  lab- 
oratory work  in  physiology,  histology,  and  pathology  can 
be  done  to  great  advantage.  Paris  has  lost  the  place  of 
pre-eminence  which  she  held  thirty  years  ago,  when  the 
present  Nestors  of  American  medicine  were  students. 
In  one  respect  she  is  still  in  the  front  rank,  viz.,  in  anat- 
omy, and  the  perfect  facilities  for  work  in  the  Ecole 
Pratique,  under  M.  Farabceuf  and  his  numerous  assist- 
ants, deserves  a  more  extended  notice  than  is  given  by 
Dr.  Hun.  The  possibility  of  doing  much  satisfactory  clin- 
ical study  in  neurology  with  Charcot,  Magnan,  and  Le- 
grand  du  Saullc,  if  one  can  secure  an  introduction  to  these 
gentlemen,  is  also  passed  by.  The  list  of  hospitals,  with 
their  location  and  hours  of  clinics  will  be  of  great  service 
to  the  stranger.  The  chapter  on  England  is  simply  a 
reprint  of  the  student's  number  of  the  London  Medical 
Record.  It  is  undoubtedly  a  fact  that  Americans  can 
study  to  better  advantage  on  the  Continent,  where  the 


chief  end  of  hospitals  is  medical  instruction.  But  the 
opportunities  for  special  work  in  London  are  very  great. 
In  gynecology  or  in  surgery,  for  example,  one  can  em- 
ploy every  hour  in  the  week  by  attending  the  various  hos- 
pitals and  dispensaries,  and  is  sure  to  receive  a  kind  re- 
ception and  some  personal  attention. 

If  a  little  more  space  had  been  given  to  a  description 
of  the  methods  of  some  of  the  prominent  teachers  ;  to 
pen-pictures  of  the  great  clinics  of  Nothnagel,  Leyden, 
G.  See,  or  Charcot,  and  to  some  details  regarding  the 
peculiar  facilities  for  hospital  work  on  the  Continent,  the 
book  would  have  gained  in  general  interest.  No  medi- 
cal student  starting  for  Europe  should  omit  to  take  a 
copy.  A  thicker  volume,  somewhat  smaller  and  of  square 
shape,  would  have  been  more  convenient  to  carry  in 
the  pocket. 

The  International  Encvci.op.?:dia  of  Surgery. 
Edited  by  John  Ashhurst,  Jr.,  M.D.,  Professor  of 
Clinical  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
Illustrated  with  chromo-lithographs  and  woodcuts. 
Vol.  III.     New  York  :  W .  Wood  &  Co.      1S83. 

In  the  preface  of  this,  the  third  volume  of  the  Encyclo- 
paedia, its  able  editor  expresses  his  confidence  that  it 
will  fully  sustain  the  high  reputation  already  earned  by 
its  predecessors.  That  Dr.  .\shhurst  has  not  misplaced 
his  confidence  a  careful  examination  of  the  book  before 
us  shows.  Nor,  in  thus  proclaiming  his  own  faith  re- 
garding the  value  of  his  labors  and  that  of  his  colleagues, 
has  he,  in  our  opinion,  set  aside  any  of  that  modesty 
which  should  always  distinguish  the  editor  of  a  large  and 
important  work. 

With  so  little  room  for  fault-finding,  the  task  of  the 
reviewer  is  naturally  reduced  to  the  simple  one  of  pre- 
senting a  brief  analysis  of  the  contents  of  the  volume 
before  him.  Dr.  Conner  is  the  author  of  the  first  article, 
which  is  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the  comparatively 
rare  injuries  and  diseases  of  the  muscles,  tendons,  and 
fascias.  He  writes  in  a  terse  way,  and  has  happily 
omitted  all  superfluous  details  that  sometimes  mar  the 
more  elaborate  chapters.  The  injuries  and  surgical 
diseases  of  the  lymphatics  are  very  ably  treated  by  Dr. 
Bellamy,  of  the  Charing  Cross  Hospital,  London.  In 
the  third  article,  from  the  pen  of  the  late  Dr.  John  \. 
Lidell,  we  find  an  exhaustive  and,  at  the  same  time, 
thoroughly  practical  account  of  the  various  injuries  of 
the  blood-vessels.  This  is  followed  by  Dr.  Wyeth's  essay 
on  "Surgical  Diseases  of  the  Vascular  System."  It  is 
always  pleasant  to  have  to  record  the  originality  of  an 
author's  work  ;  yet,  perhaps,  in  a  standard  international 
work  like  the  jiresent  the  results  of  personal  labors  and 
individual  convictions  might  have  received  rather  less 
prominence  than  is  here  accorded  them.  The  detailed 
enunciation  of  certain  matters,  more  particularly  some 
relating  to  histological  changes,  would  more  fittingly  be 
found  in  some  current  medical  periodical.  Barring  this 
slight  fault,  however,  which  one  is  the  more  ready  to  ex- 
cuse on  account  of  the  intrinsic  merit  of  his  observa- 
tions, Dr.  Wyeth's  article  must  be  classed  as  among  the 
best  in  the  book. 

.'Aneurism  is  next  considered,  and  a  better  exposition 
of  an  important  and  difficult  subject  it  has  rarely  been 
our  pleasure  to  read.  Dr.  Richard  Barwell,  the  author 
of  this  article,  may  well  be  congratulated  upon  the  mas- 
terly manner  in  which  he  has  accpiitted  himself  of  no 
easy  charge. 

Dr.  Nicaise,  of  Paris,  gives  us  a  good  account  of  the 
injuries  and  diseases  of  nerves.  It  leaves  nothing  to 
be  desired  in  point  of  completeness  and  as  regards  the 
practical  manner  with  which  the  subject  is  handled. 

The  concluding  article  is  on  the  injuries  of  the  joints, 
including  dislocation,  sprains,  contusions,  and  the  various 
kinds  of  articular  wounds.  It  is  by  Dr.  .\ndrews,  of 
Chicago,  and  very  aptly  closes  an  excellent  volume. 
The  success  of  the  Encyclopajdia  is  now  assured. 


i 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


551 


IJcpovts  of  Itospitals. 


PRESBYTERIAN  HOSPITAL,  NEW  YORK. 
Surgical  Service  of  DR.  GEORGE  F.  SHRADY. 

[Reported  by  H.  B.  McCarroll,  M.D.,  House  Surgeon.) 

REPORTS    OF     PRACTICE    AND     PECUtlARITIES     OF     TREAT- 
MENT. 

In  a  large  metropolitan  hospital  with  an  active  ambu- 
lance service  the  cases  of  acute  surgery  are  quite  numer- 
ous and  varied,  and  are  proportionately  interesting  and 
instructive.  The  Presbyterian  Hospital  has  during  the 
past  few  months  been  no  exception  to  this  rule.  In  fact, 
during  this  period  the  surgical  wards  have  been  crowded 
to  overflowing  with  patients  jiresenting  almost  every  va- 
riety of  injury.  Reference  is  made  to  a  few  of  these 
in  a  cursory  manner  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the 
methods  of  treatment  for  some  common  forms  of  acci- 
dent. 

THE  TREATMENT    OF    TRAUMATIC    HEMORRHAGE. 

As  a  rule,  in  all  cases  of  traumatic  hemorrhage  the  ves- 
slIs  are  tied  in  the  wound.  There  is  an  e.xception  to 
this  in  scalp  wounds,  the  bleeding  from  which  is  almost 
always  controlled  by  firm  compression.  In  securing 
vessels  in  an  incised  wound  it  is  always  considered  wise, 
unless  a  vessel  is  only  partly  cut  across,  to  limit  oper- 
ative procedures  to  mere  ligation  of  visible  bleeding 
points.  In  punctured  wounds  the  contrary  holds  good, 
for  when  compression  fails  it  is  imperative  either  to  en- 
large the  opening,  tying  both  ends  of  the  divided  vessel 
in  the  wound,  or  to  ligate  the  vessel  higher  up.  In  cases 
of  hemorrhage  attending  compound  fracture,  where  a 
main  artery  is  not  wounded,  well  graduated  compression 
suffices.  It  has  not  been  found  necessary  to  depart  from 
this  rule  in  any  of  the  cases  of  compound  fracture  treated 
during  the  present  term  of  service.  The  most  trouble- 
some hemorrhages  have  been  those  due  to  incised 
wounds  of  the  palmar  arch.  In  all  it  has  been  found 
necessary  to  ligate  the  vessels  in  the  wound.  The  man- 
ner of  doing  this  may  be  illustrated  by  the  following  case  : 

G.  V ,  a  milkman,  aged  twenty-two,  while  serv- 
ing his  customers  fell  forward,  striking  the  palm  of  his 
left  hand  upon  a  broken  bottle.  The  wound  was  situated 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  front  of  the  flexure  of  the 
wrist,  and  extended  across  that  part  of  the  palm,  severing 
all  the  soft  parts.  The  bleeding  was  at  once  very  profuse. 
He  ran  to  the  neighboring  police  station,  and  the  hospi- 
tal ambulance  was  summoned.  Bleeding  was  tempo- 
rarily controlled  by  firm  pressure  and  bandage.  Soon 
after  his  admission  Dr.  Shrady  applied  an  elastic  band- 
age up  the  arm  and  an  elastic  tourniquet  to  brachial. 
The  dressings  were  then  removed.  The  main  sources  of 
the  hemorrhage  were,  however,  hidden  in  the  deeper  por- 
tions of  the  cut.  The  tourniquet  was  then  loosened  and 
the  bleeding  points  seized  in  the  following  manner  :  A 
tenaculum  was  passed  under  a  bleeding  mass.  Through 
the  substance  of  this  mass,  behind  the  curve  of  the  ten- 
aculum and  at  right  angles  with  it,  was  inserted  a  double 
ligature  which  was  made  to  secure  both  halves  of  the 
included  portion.  By  this  method  there  is  less  danger  of 
the  slipping  of  the  ligatures.  As  both  palmar  arches 
were  involved  it  was  necessary  to  apply  three  or  four 
such  ligatures.  The  wound  was  dressed  as  an  open  one, 
with  carbolized  oil,  and  is  fast  closing  up. 

LIGATION    OF    BRACHIAL   ARTERY    FOR   TRAUMATIC    INTER- 
STITIAL   HEMORRHAGE. 

Two  cases  were  treated  in  the  hospital  recently  which 
illustrate  still  another  method  of  arresting  traumatic 
hemorrhage.  In  both  of  these  the  respective  arteries 
were  punctured,  and  the  blood  escaped  in  the  deeper 
tissues  of  the  limb,  forming  an  interstitial  aneurism. 

George  K ,  aged  thirty-five,  was  welding  steel  by  a 


steam  hammer,  when  a  small  shivered  piece  of  the  steel 
struck  him  on  the  inner  side  of  the  left  arm  at  the  bend  of 
the  elbow.  A  profuse  hemorrhage  which  spurted  through 
this  small  wound  was  temporarily  controlled  by  a  physi- 
cian who  saw  the  patient  immediately  after  the  injury. 
The  i^atient  had  repeated  seizures  of  hemorrhage  at  in- 
tervals of  every  two  or  three  days  for  a  week.  At  the 
end  of  that  i)eriod  he  sought  admission  to  the  hospital  in 
an  almost  exsanguinated  condition. 

Within  a  few  hours  after  admission  the  blood  found 
its  way  through  the  compresses.  The  dressings  were 
promptly  renewed,  and  the  alarming  hemorrhage  which 
showed  itself  was  promptly  controlled  by  renewed  press- 
ure. Dr.  Shrady  was  then  summoned  to  the  hospital, 
when  it  was  decided  to  expose  the  bleeding  point  and 
ligate.  The  patient  was  etherized,  an  elastic  bandage 
applied  on  hand,  forearm,  and  arm  up  to  the  middle 
of  the  latter,  where  an  elastic  tourniquet  controlled  the 
brachial  artery.  After  the  removal  of  the  bandage  a 
free  longitudinal  incision  was  made  at  the  bend  of  the 
elbow,  opening  up  a  large  cavity  filled  with  a  clot  and 
exposing  the  inner  margin  of  the  tendon  of  the  biceps 
and  the  triangular  space  between  the  supinator  longus 
and  pronator  radii  teres  muscles.  The  parts  were  al- 
ready extensively  dissected  by  the  effused  blood.  After 
careful  search  an  opening  was  discovered  across  and 
half  way  tlirough  the  brachial  artery  at  the  flexure  of  the 
elbow.  The  vessel  was  tied  on  both  sides  of  this  wound 
with  carbolized  silk,  and  the  intervening  portion  divided. 
The  hemorrhage  was  then  found  to  have  been  arrested, 
and  the  wound  was  dressed  by  the  open  method.  The 
patient  made  a  prompt  and  satisfactory  recovery. 

LIGATURE    OF    ANTERIOR    INTEROSSEOUS  ARTERY  FOR  CIR- 
CUMSCRIBED   INTERSTITIAL    HEMORRHAGE. 

The  following  is  the  history  of  a  second  case  of  trau- 
matic hemorrhage  illustrating  the  same  general  plan  of 
treatment  : 

E.  M ,  a  lad   aged  sixteen   years,  was   brought   to 

the  hospital  by  Dr.  Curtis,  of  Hawley,  Pa.,  with  a 
swelling  of  the  middle  of  the  left  forearm  following  a 
punctured  wound  accidentally  inflicted  by  the  blade  of  a 
pocket-knife.  The  injury  was  received  two  months  be- 
fore and  was  followed  at  the  time  by  quite  profuse  bleed- 
ing. Dr.  Curtis  enlarged  the  opening  and  secured  what 
appeared  to  be  the  bleeding  point.  At  all  events  the 
hemorrhage  was  thereby  arrested  and  the  parts  in  time 
nearly  healed.  Two  weeks  before  admission  and  during 
a  convalescence  from  measles  an  interstitial  hemorrhage 
declared  itself  in  the  shape  of  a  pronounced  circum- 
scribed swelling,  the  size  of  an  orange,  in  the  site  of  the 
original  puncture. 

On  admission  to  the  hospital  the  left  forearm  was  found 
considerably  swollen,  and  the  thumb  and  fingers  semi- 
flexed. The  latter  condition  was  thought  to  be  due 
partly  to  pressure  upon  the  median  nerve  by  the  clot 
and  partly  by  surrounding  inflammatory  processes. 

After  the  usual  precautions  the  parts  were  exposed  by 
a  free  longitudinal  incision  over  the  swelling  and  the 
clots  were  turned  out.  In  the  layer  of  the  deep  flexors 
and  in  the  sulcus  between  the  flexor  longus  poUicis  and 
flexor  profundus  digitorum  muscles  was  a  matted  cord  of 
tissue  including  the  median  nerve  and  the  wounded  ves- 
sel. The  anatomical  relations  of  the  parts  were  some- 
what disturbed  by  the  dissecting  blood-clot,  but  thd 
artery  ligated  was  believed  to  be,  from  its  situation,  the 
anterior  interosseous.  The  wound  was  dressed  by  the 
open  method,  and  passive  motion  applied  to  the  fingers. 
In  three  weeks  the  boy  returned  to  his  home  in  Hawley, 
Pa.,  with  the  wound  healed  and  with  good  use  of  his 
fingers. 

CONCERNING   THE    ELASTIC    TOURNIQUET. 

The  elastic  tourniquet  and  bandage  are  used  almost 
exclusively  in  this  hospital  for  the  purpose  of  controlling 
hemorrhage   of  the    extremities,  and    entirely   replaces 


552 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


Petit's  tourniquet,  even  where  amputation  is  to  be  per- 
formed. 

HOT   WATER    AS    A    HEMOSTATIC. 

In  cases  of  persistent  venous  oozing  from  the  surface 
of  wounds,  hot  water,  120°  V.,  is  quite  frequently  em- 
ployed, with  very  satisfactory  results.  This  is  generally 
applied  by  means  of  saturated  sponges  held  against  the 
part. 


^\cpovts  of  s<ocictic5. 

NEW  YORK  NEUROLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 
Meeting  of  October  12,1 883. 
William  J.  Morton,  M.D.,   President,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Leonard  Weber  read  a  paper  on 

THE    neurotic    ORIGIN    OF    PROGRESSIVE    ARTHRITIS    DE- 
FORMANS. 

Having  briefly  recapitulated  the  symptomatology  and 
etiology  of  arthritis  deformans,  the  reader  proceeded  to 
develop  his  personal  views  concerning  the  nature  of  the 
disease  in  question. 

He  said  that  among  the  comparatively  large  number 
of  cases  of  arthritis  deformans  which  he  had  seen  in  the 
course  of  the  last  twenty  years,  he  could  not  but  recog- 
nize in  sorrow  and  grief,  fright,  irritation  and  exhaustion 
of  nerve  centres  by  sexual  indulgence,  and  the  leading  of 
a  dissolute  life,  factors  just  as  potent  in  producing  the  dis- 
ease as  rheumatic  influences,  if  not  more  so.  Again, 
remembering  the  symmetrical  appearance  and  progress 
of  the  disease  in  most  cases,  no  more  plausible  explana- 
tion seemed  possible  than  the  supposition  of  causes 
located  in  the  central  nervous  system.  The  neuralgic 
and  trophoneurotic  symptoms  also  supported  this  view, 
though  it  was  not  to  be  forgotten  that  in  a  spine  stiff  and 
deformed  by  arthritis  there  might  easily  occur  changes  of 
innervation,  producing  neuralgias  and  tropho-neurotic 
changes  secondary  in  character.  Finally,  the  negative 
results  which  he  had  had  in  treating  polyarthritis  defor- 
mans after  the  usual  anti-rheumatic  method,  with  iodides, 
colchicum,  etc.,  and  on  the  other  hand,  the  very  positive 
results  obtained  in  similar  cases  by  the  galvanic  treat- 
ment of  the  central  nervous  system,  combined  with  a 
generous  diet  and  the  persistent  administration  of  cod- 
liver  oil  and  iron,  led  him  to  believe  in  the  neurotic  ori- 
gin of  the  disease  in  many  cases.  It  was  through  the 
failure  of  the  old  method  that  he  first  became  convinced 
of  the  erroneousness  of  the  conventional  opinion  of  the 
rheumatic  or  gouty  origin  of  this  formidable  malady. 
Up  to  the  present  no  autopsies  had  been  made  with 
reference  to  the  condition  of  the  nerve-centres  in  this 
disease,  and  it  would  be  a  fit  subject  for  future  research 
to  find  changes  in  the  cord,  presumably  in  the  anteiior 
horns,  which  might  induce  certain  forms  of  arthritis  de- 
formans. 

With  regard  to  the  main  features  of  the  disease,  he 
had  this  to  say  :  as  a  rule,  it  began  and  developed  very 
slowly,  without  any  other  symptoms  at  first  but  pains  in 
one  or  more  joints,  which  came  and  went  either  spon- 
taneously or  after  exertion.  Not  infrequently  the  pa- 
tient complained  at  this  early  stage  of  an  unusually  tired 
feeling  in  the  joints.  The  pains  were  neuralgic  in  charac- 
ter, circumscribed  or  diffused  through  the  limb.  In  the 
peripheral  form  the  joints  of  both  hands  and  feet,  in 
the  central  variety  the  hip,  knee,  and  spine,  were  the 
parts  affected.  In  the  course  of  time  a  great  deal  of 
stiffness  and  discomfort  was  ex])erienced.  The  joints 
enlarged  and  became  unshapely  by  the  proliferation  of 
hard,  osseous  protuberances  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
swollen  epiphyses,  and  creaking  or  cracking  in  moving 
or  palpating  the  joints  was  perceptible  to  the  patient  as 


well  as  the  physician.  The  adjacent  soft  parts,  particu- 
larly the-  muscles,  showed  in  a  comparatively  early  stage 
of  the  disease  a  degree  of  atrophy  not  at  all  commensu- 
rate with  their  passive  condition  alone,  but  much  more 
due  to  peculiar  nutritive  changes  of  neurotic  or  myotic 
origin. 

In  the  peripheral  form  the  disease  affected  the  joints 
almost  symmetrically  on  both  sides ;  in  the  central  form 
the  advance  was  irregular.  In  one  case  he  had  seen  it 
remain  stationary  in 'the  hip-joint  for  many  years,  but  at- 
tacking some  joints  of  the  lingers  and  toes  at  last.  In 
another  case,  a  female  patient,  about  thirty-five  years  of 
age,  the  upper  part  of  the  body  only  was  aftected.  He 
has  now  a  case  under  observation  where  nearly  all  the 
joints  on  the  body  were  badly  affected  when  he  first  saw 
the  patient,  who  had  been  a  helpless  cripple  for  many 
months.  The  disorganization  of  the  shoulder,  keee,  and 
particularly  the  hip-joint,  lead  often  to  a  considerable 
shortening.  In  one  of  his  cases,  still  under  observation, 
the  shortening  of  the  one  lower  limb  amounted  to  nearly 
three  inches. 

In  the  spinal  vertebrse  ankylosis  was  more  quickly 
developed  by  the  disease  than  in  other  parts  of  the  body. 
One  of  his  patients  could  neither  bend  nor  turn  her  head 
when  he  first  saw  her,  the  entire  spine  being  stiff,  but 
there  were  no  symptoms  of  compression  or  even  remark- 
able irritation  of  the  cord.  The  disease  was  slowly 
but  steadily  progressive ;  while  it  might  remain  stationary 
for  a  length  of  time,  exacerbations  were  sure  to  follow. 
Fever  or  other  great  constitutional  disturbances  he  had 
not  noticed  in  its  course.  In  a  female  patient,  aged 
thirty-seven,  he  found  the  urine  to  have  a  specific  grav- 
ity of  1.026,  containing  some  sugar,  and  phosphates  in 
abundance.  Her  mother  had  diabetes  and  was  a  suf- 
ferer from  arthritis  deformans  at  the  same  time. 

The  following  cases  were  selected  from  his  records  as 
illustrative  of  the  points  he  wished  to  bring  out : 

Case  I. — Mrs.  M ,  aged  forty-seven  ;  American  ; 

no  syphilitic  or  hereditary  taint,  but  a  sister  is  reported 
to  be  sufferer  from  chronic  rheumatism.  Married  early 
in  life,  went  on  the  stage,  and  as  a  somewhat  prominent 
actress  led  an  active  and  varied  life,  experienced  many 
changes  of  fortune,  travelled  a  good  deal,  and  never 
hesitated  to  expose  herself  to  wind  and  weather,  yet  al- 
ways enjoyed  good  health  until  two  and  a  half  years  ago, 
when,  after  a  premonitory  period  of  worry  and  depres- 
sion of  spirits  by  the  loss  of  the  last  piece  of  property 
she  owned,  she  experienced  pains  in  both  wrists  and 
elbow-joints,  followed  by  swelling  and  distortion  of  the 
same.  Hands  and  feet  soon  followed,  and  when  I  saw 
her  first  on  February  27,  1883,  she  had  not  a  joint  that 
did  not  creak  or  crack  or  was  not  out  of  shape,  except 
those  of  the  clavicle  and  the  lower  jaw.  Tlie  knees  and 
spinal  vertebras  were  in  the  worst  condition  and  the 
most  painful.  Standing  or  walking,  even  with  support, 
was  out  of  the  question.  Her  urine  contained  phos- 
phorus, no  albumen.  Sleep  and  general  nutrition  bad ; 
bowels  irregular.  No  treatment  had  so  far  done  any 
good,  but  the  disease  had  made  rapid  and  steady  prog- 
ress. Ordered  to  take  of  propylamin  (trimethylamin) 
3j.,  aqu.  3  viij.,  oleosacch.  citr.  3j.,  a  tablespoonful  ter 
in  die  before,  and  two  pills  ferr.  sulpli.  and  potass,  car- 
bon, after  each  meal;  good  food,  and  a  tablespoonful  of 
cod-liver  oil  three  or  four  times  a  day.  Galvanism  to 
spine  and  the  cervical  ganglia  of  the  sympathetic  three 
times  a  week.  The  local  and  general  improvement  has 
been  so  satisfactory  that  she  is  now  able  to  get  uj)  and 
around  with  the  help  of  a  cane,  and  to  do  light  work 
with  her  hands.  The  pain  and  swelling  and  distortion 
of  joints  are  much  less ;  sleep  and  nutrition  greatly  im- 
proved. 

Case    II. — Mrs.   K ,  aged   thirty-four;    German; 

married  twice,  had  two  still-births  and  two  abortions ; 
second  husband  had  syphilis  and  died  of  phthisis.  Pa- 
tient presents  no  signs  of  either  disease  :  no  hereditary 
influences.     In  1877-78  severe  attack  of  bronchitis  that 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


553 


troubled  her  the  whole  winter,  but  eventually  got  well 
without  any  apparent  damage  to  the  lungs.  After  some 
years  of  trouble,  anxiety,  want  and  exposure,  arthritis  de- 
formans broke  out  two  years  ago  with  pain  and  swelling 
of  small  joints  of  hands  and  feet,  soon  spreading  to  one 
knee,  shoulder,  and  hip-joint.  The  disease  was  preceded 
by  severe  headaches,  from  which  she  suffers  yet  occa- 
sionally, but  less  violently.  Some  of  the  joints  present 
a  gelatinous  feel,  and  several  nodules  of  the  above  de- 
scription can  be  felt  beneath  the  integuments  of  her  arms. 
No  pain  on  pressure  over  sternum,  clavicle,  or  tibia. 
Neither  specific  nor  anti-rheumatic  treatment,  so-called, 
were  of  any  service,  but  the  disease  has  been  very  tardy 
in  Its  progress,  and  the  disfigurements  of  the  joints  are 
not  to  be  compared  to  those  of  Case  I.  She  has  always 
been  able  to  walk,  though  not  without  pain,  and  from 
time  to  time  has  been  confined  to  her  room.  Appetite 
and  general  nutrition  not  good.  The  treatment  de- 
scribed in  Case  I.  was  commenced  in  January,  1883,  and 
carried  out  pretty  regularly  up  to  the  present  time,  ex- 
cept as  to  the  application  of  electricity.  The  result  thus 
far  has  been  satisfactory  ;  further  progress  of  the  disease 
has  been  stopped  ;  pain,  swelling,  and  disabilities  of  lo- 
comotion are  much  less. 

Case  III. — Mrs.    K ,  aged  thirty-five ;  American  ; 

married,  multipara.  Father  in  good  health ;  mother 
suffering  from  diabetes  and  arthritis  deformans.  Patient 
well  built  and  nourished  ;  living  in  good  circumstances  ; 
has  been  for  some  years  very  unhappy  in  her  domestic 
relations,  and  been  often  deprived  of  rest  and  sleep,  and 
otherwise  maltreated.  After  a  series  of  premonitory 
symptoms,  such  as  hemicrania  and  neuralgias  in  the  up- 
per extremities,  she  showed  tlie  first  symptoms  of  the 
disease  in  the  joints  of  fingers,  wrists,  and  shoulders 
about  a  year  ago.  Her  urine  contains  phosphates 
(largely)  and  a  little  sugar.  The  affection  has  made  no 
great  progress  as  yet,  and  the  treatment  has  not  been 
carried  out  well  enough  to  be  of  great  service,  owing  to 
irregular  attendance  on  the  part  of  the  patient. 

Case  IV. — Mrs.    H ,  aged  fifty-five  ;    multipara. 

No  hereditary  taint  ;  no  apparent  cause  other  than  a  good 
deal  of  anxiety  and  grief  on  account  of  the  persistent  ill- 
behavior  of  her  only  son.  First  symptoms  in  small  joints 
of  fingers  and  toes  five  years  ago.  So  far  she  has  not 
experienced  any  great  inconvenience  from  her  affliction, 
but  as  often  as  she  makes  up  her  mind  to  take  the  propyl- 
amin  mixture  and  cod-liver  oil  for  some  time  great  re- 
lief follows  as  to  pain  and  swelling. 

Case  V. — Mrs.  S ,  aged  sixty-five  ;  German;  mar- 
ried, multipara.  No  hereditary  taint,  but  a  good  deal 
of  exposure  to  rheumatic  influences  in  her  younger  days. 
First  attack  in  her  right  hip-joint  fifteen  years  ago,  which 
led  in  the  course  of  time  to  a  shortening  of  nearly  three 
inches,  and  now  to  complete  ankylosis.  No  other  joints 
suffered  until  recently,  when  several  small  joints  of  the 
hands  and  feet  became  affected  and  she  had  to  take  to 
her  bed.  Various  sorts  of  cures  were  applied  to  no  pur- 
pose. For  the  last  three  months  she  takes  propylamin 
and  the  compound  syrup  of  the  hypophosphites,  with  the 
result  that  she  is  able  to  be  about  again  and  that  no 
other  joints  have  been  attacked. 

Case  VI. — Mr.  G ,  sixty  years  of  age  ;  Austrian  ; 

clergyman  ;  single.  Of  good  constitution  and  no  he- 
reditary taint.  He  served  as  a  missionary  in  his  prime, 
travelled  extensively  in  South  and  Central  America.  He 
was,  of  course,  exposed  to  the  severe  effects  of  unhealthy 
climates,  and  suffered  many  hardships  besides.  He  had 
severe  attacks  of  rheumatism,  of  which  he  got  well,  but 
eight  years  ago  it  settled  in  his  right  hip  and  left  knee, 
and  when  I  first  saw  him,  five  years  since,  he  was  in  con- 
stant agony,  confined  to  his  bed  for  many  months,  and 
the  above  joints  presented  all  the  symptoms  of  advanced 
arthritis  deformans.  Some  of  the  joints  of  his  hands  and 
feet  had  also  become  recently  affected.  His  urine  con- 
tained albumen  in  considerable  quantities  ;  there  were 
amblyopia — the    ophthalmological  examination  showing 


the  affection  of  the  retina  often  found  in  Bright's  disease 
— and  atheroma. 

By  the  use  of  the  iodides  and  the  other  remedies  he 
was  but  little  relieved,  but  two  seasons  at  the  hot  springs 
of  Virginia  removed  the  severe  recent  afTections  of  the 
joints,  relieved  his  kidney  trouble,  and  considerably  im- 
proved his  eyesight.  The  old  affections  of  his  hip  and 
knee  remained  as  before,  but  ceased  to  give  him  much 
trouble,  so  that  he  was  able  to  be  about  and  attend  to  his 
clerical  duties. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Wendt,  in  opening  the  discussion,  said  that 
he  had  seen  a  number  of  cases  of  arthritis  deformans, 
mostly  in  hospital  practice,  all  of  which  had,  under  the 
usual  plan  of  treatment,  gone  on  from  bad  to  worse.  He 
had  also  seen  one  of  Dr.  Weber's  cases,  in  which  a  mar- 
vellous result  had  been  obtained,  in  a  comparatively 
short  time,  by  an  entirely  different  plan  of  treatment. 
He  thought  the  value  of  Dr.  Weber's  interesting  paper 
lay  mainly  in  the  therapeutic  suggestions  which  it  con- 
tained ;  for  if  other  observers  corroborated  the  ideas 
here  advanced  a  decidedly  progressive  step  would  have 
been  taken.  He  thought  it  was  important  to  elucidate 
the  causation  of  the  disease  ;  mere  symptomatic  treat- 
ment was  quite  irrational. 

Dr.  Dana  remarked  that  the  few  cases  seen  by  him 
had  not  illustrated  the  neurotic  origin  of  the  disease.  In 
New  York  he  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  disease  was 
rarely  met  with  in  private  practice.  He  had  seen  only  a 
few  cases  in  hospital  and  dispensary  service  ;  this  was 
even  true  in  the  Marine  Hospital  for  sailors,  where  rheu- 
matism abounded.  He  recollected  having  seen  one  ag- 
gravated case ;  the  patient  was  an  old  woman,  some 
seventy  years  of  age,  who  had  suffered  from  the  disease 
for  sixteen  or  seventeen  years.  It  began  in  the  verte- 
bral column,  and  gradually  involved  the  hips,  knees,  and 
toes.  She  was  so  helpless  that  in  order  to  evacuate  her 
bowels  it  was  necessary  to  place  her  in  the  horizontal 
position  over  a  pail.  The  patient  had  Bright's  disease, 
and  died  of  apoplexy.  Upon  post-mortem  examination 
deposits  of  urates  were  found  in  the  joints  of  the  great 
toes.  The  patient  was  poor,  and  surrounded  by  all  the 
conditions  favorable  to  the  development  of  the  disease. 

Dr.  Dana  said  he  had  seen  some  women  of  a  neuras- 
thenic type,  women  who  had  suffered  from  functional 
nervous  disturbances,  who  developed  a  kind  of  inflam- 
matory swelling  of  the  fingers,  so  that  in  one  case  the 
hands  became  almost  useless.  He  did  not  know  but 
that  later  on  in  life  these  cases  might  develop  into  ar- 
thritis deformans,  and  if  so,  would  illustrate  the  theory 
advanced  in  the  paper.  In  considering  neurotic  inflam- 
mation of  joints.  Dr.  Dana  thought  the  relation  of  the 
trophic  nerves  to  them,  if  there  are  any  trophic  nerves, 
should  not  be  lost  sight  of  Never,  so  far  as  he  knew, 
have  we  found  any  articular  disease  following  from  func- 
tional nervous  trouble.  The  nervous  difficulty  must  be 
organic.  In  no  experiment  upon  animals,  except  where 
an  organic  lesion  of  the  spinal  cord  has  been  produced, 
have  we  been  able  to  produce  arthropathies. 

Dr.  Wendt  did  not  know  that  the  author's  paper  con- 
tained any  evidence  that  the  disease  was  developed  from 
an  organic  lesion  of  the  spinal  cord.  If  there  had  been 
such  disease  of  the  spinal  cord,  improvement  could  not 
have  been  so  rapid.  He  thought  the  neurotic  condition 
was  not  the  ultimate  but  an  intervening  cause.  U'  we 
would  go  back  sufficiently  far  into  the  history  of  these 
cases  he  thought  we  would  find  that  there  was  at  first  a 
disturbance  of  nutrition,  on  the  basis  of  which  the  neu- 
rotic condition  developed. 

Dr.  Burrall  wished  he  could  add  something  to  our 
knowledge  of  this  subject.  The  disease  was  one  we  were 
continually  meeting.  It  seemed  to  him  to  be  an  arthr  tis 
resulting  from  trophic  changes.  In  two  cases  which  he 
could  now  call  to  mind  these  changes  resulted  from 
worry.  One  case  had  gouty  trouble.  There  was  no  uric 
acid  found  in  the  urine  of  patients  suffering  from  arthritis 
deformans.     As  far  as  therapeutics  were  concerned,  he 


554 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


knew  of  only  two  remedies.  The  two  remedies  he  would 
hope  to  derive  beneficial  results  from  the  use  of  were 
arsenic,  which  is  a  nerve-tonic,  and  eupatoriuui  perfolia- 
tuni  (boneset). 

The  President  felt  like  adding  a  word  in  regard  to 
the  practical  part  of  the  paper.  He  had  not  seen  many 
cases  of  arthritis  deformans  in  private  practice  ;  he  could 
only  recall  five.  It  was  probable  that  most  cases  were 
seen  by  the  general  practitioner.  In  the  first  four  he 
had  met  with  unsatisfactory  results  ;  but  in  the  last,  be- 
coming convinced  of  the  fruitlessness  of  the  anti-rheumatic 
plan  of  treatment,  he  had  administered  cod-liver  oil,  iron, 
and  static  electrization  with  great  benefit  to  the  patient. 
He  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  disease  occurred  most 
frequently  in  the  so-called  neurasthenic.  It  was  inter- 
esting to  note  that  the  first  advocate  of  the  neurotic 
origin  of  the  disease  was  an  American,  Dr.  J.  K.  Mitchell, 
the  father  of  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  now  of  Philadelphia. 
At  this  very  early  date,  1834,  Dr.  Mitchell  announced  it 
as  his  theory  that  acute,  subacute,  and  chronic  rheuma- 
tism were  diseases  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  neurotic 
theory  of  the  origin  of  the  disease  in  certain  subacute 
forms  was  a  very  attractive  one.  He  was  prepared  to 
admit,  as  an  argument  in  its  favor,  that  the  ordinary  anti- 
rheumatic treatment  fails  to  relieve  the  patient.  In  the 
next  place,  there  is  a  well-understood  relationship  between 
the  disease  in  question  and  well-recognized  nervous  ail- 
ments. We  have  only  to  call  to  mind  the  arthropathies 
of  the  myelites  of  traumatic  neuritis  of  certain  hemiple- 
gias to  find  a  defensible  relationship  to  the  changes  in 
the  joints  characteristic  of  arthritis  deformans. 

Dr.  Dana  remarked  that  as  interesting  as  it  might  be 
to  claim  the  theory  of  the  neurotic  origin  of  arthritis  de- 
formans for  America,  it  was  difficult  to  see  how  the  in- 
formation aflbrded  by  the  President's  remarks  made  it 
clear  that  such  really  was  the  case.  The  author  of  the 
paper  had  laid  special  stress  upon  the  idea  that  arthritis 
deformans  was  an  essentially  different  disease  from  acute 
or  chronic  rheumatism.  Hence  Dr.  Mitchell  could  not 
be  credited  with  the  origin  of  this  theory,  as  his  claims 
concerned  only  acute  and  chronic  rheumatism. 

The  President  did  not  tliink  that  Dr.  Mitchell's 
claims  were  thus  narrowly  restricted.  It  was  doubtless 
true,  however,  that  these  claims  should  not  have  covered 
all  forms  of  rheumatism  as  known  at  his  day. 

Dr.  Burrall  incidentally  called  the  attention  of  the 
members  of  the  Society  to  the  fact  that  there  was  at  the 
present  time  a  case  of  Charcot's  disease  in  the  wards  of 
the  Presbyterian  Hospital  of  this  city.  Dr.  Charcot 
claims  that  Dr.  Mitchell  was  the  first  to  associate  joint 
disease  with  the  central  nervous  system. 


(L'ovvcspoiidcncc. 


RANDOM  NOTES    AND    OBSERVATIONS  OF  A 
TRIP  THROUGH  THE  GRE.\T  NORTHWEST. 

Motto  :  Go  West,  young  man  \ 

And  if  you  can't  go  West, 
Go  as  West  as  you  can. 
To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  Before  leaving  Montana,  it  seems  well  to  say 
a  few  words  concerning  its  capital,  Helena,  which  is  also 
the  acknowledged  business  centre  of  the  Territory.  Hel- 
ena is  nothing,  if  not  queer  and  peculiar.  It  represents 
to-day  an  imperfectly  matured  conglomeration  of  the  most 
opposite  elements.  Indeed,  at  i)resent  the  new  city 
seems  all  superstructure,  which  rests,  apparently  secure, 
upon  the  basis  of  a  crude  mining  camp.  Those  curiously 
puzzling  types  of  humanity,  which  Bret  Harte's  genius  has 
rendered  so  familiar  to  the  reading  public,  may  still  be 
encountered  in  Helena.  Not  precisely  as  they  appear  in 
the  pages  of  that  gifted  author,  however;  for  stern  reality 
has  robbed  them  of  the  poetic  halo  which  there  surround- 
ing them,  softens  harsh  truth  and  wakes  our  pitying  sym- 
pathy by  gently  playing  upon  the  chords   of  a  common 


humanity.  But  the  passing  stranger  detects  no  redeem- 
ing features  about  most  of  these  sombre,  sullen,  repulsive- 
looking  fellows.  They  seem  simply  odious,  nothing 
more.  An  involuntary  sense  of  aloofness  fastens  itself 
upon  you,  and  as  you  willingly  pass  them  by  you  feel 
relieved. 

In  addition  to  these  rougher  characters,  however,  and 
mingling  incongruously  with  them,  are  found  various  re- 
presentatives of  the  older  civilization  of  the  East,  and 
that  still  older  one  from  across  the  ocean.  Thus  hard- 
faced  men,  with  restless,  an.xious  mien  that  plainly 
speaks  of  gambling,  drink,  and  pistol,  jostle  the  eager 
youth  of  slender  build  and  pale  complexion,  the  unmis- 
takable gentleman,  and  probably  a  late  arrival  in  this 
ever  moving,  busy  crowd.  Again,  the  primitive  profanity 
of  a  waning  era  may  still  be  heard  in  answer  to  the  af- 
fected British  of  some  Harvard  stripling.  All  are  slaves 
to  a  devouring  ambition — that  of  getting  rich  quickly. 
All  have  come  to  try  their  luck.  The  very  air  you  breathe 
seems  charged  with  this  strong  contagion.  Indeed,  so 
intent  are  they  on  quick  success,  that  they  never  dream 
of  possible  failure.  And  it  must  be  admitted  they  do  suc- 
ceed. No  longer  as  in  the  past,  not  yet  remote  from 
present,  by  tlie  single  method  of  gold-mining  ;  but  in 
many  of  the  recognized  and  legitimate  business  capacities 
of  the  East,  or  as  professional  men. 

Has  vice  found  a  safer  abode  and  more  congenial  soil 
there  than  in  the  centres  of  Eastern  wealth  and  fashion? 
Who  shall  say  yes  without  some  show  of  hesitancy  ? 
Certain  it  is  that  they  display  a  touching  openness  about 
vicious  pursuits  and  habits.  Certain,  too,  that  the  refined 
and  subtle  hyisocrisy  of  a  more  complex,  because  more  ad- 
vanced civilization,  has  not  yet  clothed  the  hideous  naked- 
ness of  vice  in  misleading  tinsel.  But  is  Western  vice, 
therefore,  more  disgusting,  more  sinful,  more  degrading 
than  her  much  attired  twin-sister  of  the  East  ?  It  all  de- 
pends upon  the  moral  point  of  view,  which  is  a  shifting, 
changeful  thing,  half  statute  and  half  conscience.  Openly, 
artlessly,  without  attempted  guise,  vice  walks  the  streets 
of  Helena  in  clear,  broad  day-light.  At  night  it  is  becom- 
ingly illuminated  by  electric  lamps.  And  the  uniformed 
representatives  of  law  and  order  calmly  smile  and  pass  by. 
Thus  universally  sanctioned,  protected,  and  practised, 
perhaps  it  ceases  to  be  vice  at  all,  and  becomes  a  mere 
peculiarity,  an  innocent  pastime.  As  just  stated,  it  all 
depends  upon  the  point  of  view. 

A  noted  divine,  seeing  what  has  here  been  faintly 
shadowed  forth,  said  that  he  felt  better  satisfied  with  this 
condition  of  things  than  what  obtains  with  us.  For,  he 
argued,  where  I  can  see  the  devil  so  plainly,  I  can  easily 
fight  and  conquer  him  ;  it  is  the  devil  that  hides  behind 
a  bush  who  is  so  liard  to  catch.  Evidently,  then,  the  influx 
of  a  few  Eastern  devil-fighters  (and  perhaps  we  could 
spare  a  few)  would  soon  make  Helena  and  towns  of  her 
stamp  models  of  virtue,  sobriety,  and  refinement — that 
is  to  say,  from  an  Eastern  standpoint.  But  enough  of 
this.  As  George  Eliot  has  it,  "whatever  benefit  there 
may  be  in  denouncing  the  evil,  it  is  after  all  more  edify- 
ing, and  certainly  more  cheering,  to  appreciate  the 
good."  Hence  let  us  hasten  to  remember  that  this  city's 
life  at  present  illustrates  but  a  transition  period  from  a 
lower  to  a  higher  level;  that  Helena  has  already  achieved  a 
commercial  supremacy  over  many  other  ambitious  towns ; 
that  there  may  be  much  golden  truth  in  the  proud  boast 
of  her  citizens,  to  the  eflect  that  she  is,  in  proportion  to 
her  population,  even  now  the  richest  city  in  the  world; 
that  pure  men  and  virtuous  women  have  found  abiding 
homes  there  ;  and  that  if  we  were  all  born  good,  it  would 
no  longer  be  meritorious  to  be  so. 

Soon  after  leaving  Helena,  the  main  range  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  is  crossed,  the  road  now  going  over 
the  MuUan  Pass.  Here  a  tunnel  nearly  four  thousand 
feet  long  is  building,  and  will  soon  be  completed.  Mr. 
E.  V.  Smalley  has  recently  so  well  described  this  inter- 
esting region  that  your  correspondent  easily  yields  to  the 
temptation  of  quoting  from  his  letter  : 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


555 


"  Approached  from  the  East,"  he  says,  "  the  Rocky 
Mountains  seem  well  to  deserve  their  name.  Gigantic 
cliff's  and  buttresses  of  granite  appear  to  bar  the  way, 
and  to  forbid  the  traveller's  further  progress.  There  are 
depressions  in  the  range,  however,  where  ravines  run  up 
the  slopes,  and  torrents  come  leaping  down,  fed  by  melt- 
ing snows.  Over  one  of  these  depressions  Lieutenant 
John  Mullan  built  a  wagon  road  a  score  of  years  ago,  to 
serve  the  needs  of  army  transportation  between  the  head 
of  navigation  at  the  Great  Falls  of  the  Missouri  and  the 
posts  in  Oregon.  Mullan's  wisdom  in  selecting  the  pass, 
which  bears  his  name,  was  endorsed  when  the  railroad 
engineers  found  it  to  be  the  most  favorable  on  the 
Northern  Pacific  line.  The  road  is  carried  up  ravines 
and  across  the  face  of  foot-hills  to  a  steep  wall,  where  it 
dives  into  the  mountain  side,  runs  under  the  crest  of  the 
Divide  through  a  tunnel  three-fourths  of  a  mile  long, 
and  comes  out  upon  smiling  green  and  flowery  meadows, 
to  follow  a  clear  trout-stream  down  to  a  river  whose 
waters  seek  the  mighty  Columbia.  The  contrast  be- 
tween the  western  and  eastern  sides  of  the  Main  Divide 
of  the  Rockies  is  remarkable.  On  the  eastern  slope  the 
landscapes  are  magnificently  savage  and  sombre  ;  on  the 
western  slope  they  have  a  pleasant,  pastoral  beauty,  and 
one  might  think  himself  in  the  hill  country  of  Western 
Pennsylvania  instead  of  high  upon  the  side  of  the  great 
watershed  of  the  continent.  The  forest  tracts  look  like 
groves  planted  by  a  landscape  gardener  in  some  stately 
park,  and  the  grassy  slopes  and  valleys,  covered  with 
blue  and  yellow  flowers,  and  traversed  by  swift,  clear 
brooks,  add  to  the  pleasure-ground  appearance  of  the 
country.  What  a  glorious  place  this  would  be  for  sum- 
mer camping,  trout  fishing,  and  shooting,  is  the  thought 
of  eveiy  traveller  as  he  descends  from  the  summit  with 
his  hands  full  of  flowers  picked  close  to  a  snow-bank. 
Snow  Shoe  Mountain  rises  just  in  front,  across  a  lovely 
verdant  valley.  Powell's  Peak,  a  massive,  white  pyra- 
mid, cuts  the  clear  sky  with  its  sharp  outlines  on  the  fur- 
ther horizon,  and  a  cool  breeze  blows  straight  from  the 
Pacific  Ocean.' 

The  Cascade  Mountain  range  divides  Washuigton  and 
Oregon  into  an  eastern  and  western  territory.  To  do 
even  scant  justice  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  varied 
scenery  of  either  district  is  quite  impossible  within  the 
limits  of  this  letter.  There  seems  to  be  spread  out  be- 
fore the  entranced  view  a  never-ending  series  of  varie- 
gated landscape  wonders  and  surprises.  Now  you  see  a 
panorama  of  natural  parks  with  all  the  lu.xuriant  vegeta- 
tion of  the  Pacific  lands.  Then  dense,  dark,  forbidding 
forests,  wooded  with  mighty  firs  and  pine-trees.  Again 
you  are  delighted  by  charming  valleys,  all  smiling  sun- 
shine, that  invite  lingering  rambles  and  long  repose.  But 
grander  and  more  imposing  far  than  these  gentler  pictures, 
the  giant  peaks  of  the  Cascades  rear  their  proud  heads, 
clad  in  the  pure  white  of  perpetual  snow,  high  into  the 
clear  azure  of  this  Western  sky.  Before  the  overpower- 
ing presence  of  these  dazzling  summits,  the  memory  of 
Switzerland's  fair  Alps  shrinks  into  that  dark  recess  of 
the  mind  which  may  be  called  a  willing  forgetfulness. 
It  is  only  when  the  Cascades  too  have  gradually  faded 
out  of  sight  that  comparisons  seem  at  all  admissible. 
And  Puget  Sound,  too,  than  which  no  finer  inlet  has 
crept  landward  to  form  deep  harbors,  well-sheltered, 
navigable,  and  attractive.  Finally,  that  mighty  current, 
the  Columbia  River,  with  its  banks  of  unrivalled,  ever- 
changing,  richly  colored  splendor.  Surely  these  Territo- 
ries have  a  grander  and  more  manifold  natural  beauty 
than  may  be  easily  found  in  the  entire  Union,  perhaps 
in  all  America. 

As  for  the  climate  of  Washington  and  Oregon,  two 
widely  different  regions  must  be  distinguished,  the  Cas- 
cades separating  one  from  the  other.  East  of  this  range 
there  is  an  annual  mean  temperature  not  unlike  that  of 
Pennsylvania.  Short  spells  of  extreme  cold  occur,  but 
not  too  often.  The  air  feels  dry,  so  that  the  heat  of 
summer  seems  less  oppressive  than  with  us.     The  morn- 


ings and  evenings  are  invariably  cool,  if  not  positively 
cold.  On  the  other  hand,  the  western  region,  lying  be- 
yond the  Cascades,  enjoys  an  equable  climatic  mildness, 
quite  peculiar  to  itself  One  great  moderator  of  winter's 
severity  is  the  Japan  current.  Snow  is  a  rarity,  but  there 
is  a  prolonged  rainy  season  to  replace  the  frigid  winter  of 
the  East.  And  finally,  a  bright,  sunshiny,  temperate 
summer  compensates  largely  for  the  more  or  less  steady 
drizzle  of  a  rather  dreary  fall  and  winter. 

There  is  little  to  say  about  the  towns  and  cities  of 
these  vast  Territories.  With  the  single  exception  of 
Portland,  in  Oregon,  their  greatness  and  importance  lie 
in  no  past  or  present.  Their  future  significance,  however, 
seems  not  too  far  ahead.  It  appears  not  as  the  rash 
guess  of  the  enthusiast,  but  like  the  exact  calculation  of 
the  astronomer,  to  predict  for  them  a  near  destiny  of 
business  thrift,  pros|)erity,  and  fame.  Really  one  feels 
that  for  once  the  study  of  the  infant  justifies  the  prog- 
nosis of  the  man  to  come. 

With  a  feeling  of  reluctance,  then,  as  when  parting  from 
some  new  acquaintance  of  congenial  mien  and  sympa- 
thetic manner,  your  correspondent  turns  to  other  matters. 

But  not  without  casting  a  farevvell  glance  upon  Port- 
land, justly  called  the  metropolis  of  the  Pacific  North- 
west. This  rapidly  growing  city  already  claims  40,000 
inhabitants,  and  presents  the  general  appearance  of  a 
new,  enterprising,  flourishing  business  town.  In  its 
peculiarly  advantageous  situation  it  combines  with  the 
facilities  of  the  seaport  all  the  conveniences  of  an  inland 
town.  Deep-going  ocean  steamers  stud  its  numerous 
wharves,  although  the  Pacific  is  nearly  one  hundred  miles 
away.  It  is,  besides,  a  distributing  centre  for  a  large  land 
traffic,  having  several  railroad  depots.  And  it  is  quite  char- 
acteristic of  this  far  Western  town  to  see  the  thick  wood- 
lands of  the  surrounding  wilderness  receding,  as  it  were, 
only  step  by  step  as  the  city  limits  steadily  extend  and 
encroach  upon  them.  Thus,  without  sensible  gradation 
or  intermediate  link,  primeval  forest  is  here  at  once 
transformed  into  modern  city. 

The  practice  of  medicine  is  somewhat  peculiar  in 
Portland.  Physicians  earn  but  small  incomes,  compared 
with  the  great  riches  accumulated  in  trade.  The  average 
doctor  cannot  get  much  beyond  an  annual  income  of 
from  $2,500  to  $3,000.  A  very  few  may  receive  $10,000, 
which  would  appear  to  be  the  maximum  limit.  Add  to 
this  that  bills  are  often  difficult  of  collection,  especially 
for  the  beginner  ;  that  the  profession,  unlike  what  obtains 
in  most  other  towns  in  Oregon,  is  already  overcrowded; 
that  living,  finally,  is  higher  than  in  New  York;  and  it  will 
be  readily  perceived  that  there  is  no  promising  field 
here  for  the  youthful  medico.  Rheumatic  and  malarial 
troubles  are  the  most  popular  affections  in  Portland. 
Acute  pulmonary  diseases  are  said  to  be  rare. 

The  Portland  doctors  have  a  Medical  College  with  all 
the  modern  professorships,  and  two  hospitals.  They  feel 
proud  of  these  institutions.  Moreover,  they  live  content 
and  happy  in  the  absence  of  patient-stealing  dispensaries. 
The  Portland  Medical  Advance,  however,  is  a  thing  of 
the  future.  At  present  they  all  read  The  Record,  and 
those  who  do  not  ought  to. 

In  taking  final  leave  of  the  new  Northwest,  this  infant 
striphng  of  huge  dimensions  and  great  pretensions,  it  may 
not  be  amiss  to  briefly  dwell  upon  a  few,  a  very  few,  of 
the  most  prominent  oddities  of  that  region. 

It  is  certainly  odd  what  enormous  vegetables  they  raise 
there.  And  it  is  quite  odd  to  note  with  what  pertinacity 
they  intrude  these  growths  upon  the  attention  of  the 
tourist. 

From  Fargo  on,  the  attacks  of  the  vegetarian  begin. 
He  is  no  dallying  amateur,  but  a  dead-earnest  professional. 
He  insists  on  your  sharing  the  glow  of  pride  that  starts 
through  his  susceptible  constitution  while  lost  in  rapt 
admiration  of  a  huge  potato,  or  an  immense  cabbage,  or 
a  giant  pumpkin.  Next  year,  he  solemnly  declares,  they 
will  be  much  bigger.  This  was  an  off-year  for  crops 
anyhow.     And  sure  enough,  at  the  next  station  they  have 


556 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


already  attained  additional  size,  although  there  too  they 
are  attended  by  similar  comments.  Well,  these  marvel- 
lous products  of  an  extraordinary  soil  keep  right  on  get- 
ting bigger  and  bigger  all  the  time,  partly  at  the  successive 
stations  and  partly  in  the  minds  of  the  truthful  farmers  ; 
until  at  length  you  begin  to  wonder,  in  a  dazed  kind 
of  way,  why  on  earth,  from  sheer  stress  of  accumulated 
weighty  vegetation,  the  earth  does  not  tip  over  at  that 
particular  point. 

It  is,  further,  odd  to  note  what  stress  is  laid  on  bigness 
— generally.  Quite  apart  from  vegetable  bigness,  which 
has  just  been  alluded  to,  they  call  everything  that  may 
typify  or  characterize  the  West,  "something  big."  It  is 
this  one  attribute  that  appeals  most  directly,  emphati- 
cally, and  eloquently  to  the  Western  senses.  Out  there 
some  few  things  are  great,  but  everything  is  big — in  the 
estimation  of  themselves. 

Take  the  extent  of  Western  territory,  for  example.  It 
is  the  "  biggest  country  on  the  face  of  the  globe."  Of 
course,  as  regards  this  particular  point,  we  of  the  East 
are  almost  as  knowing  as  they  of  the  West  ;  for  we  also 
never  allow  suitable  or  unsuitable  opportunity  to  pass 
without  proclaiming  that  remarkable  discovery  to  mankind 
at  large.  But  what  we  hardly  suspected  is,  that  almost 
every  single  Western  State  or  Territory  is  "  bigger  than 
all  the  rest  of  the  world  put  together  " — with  a  margin 
to  spare  for  undiscovered  countries. 

This  deplorable  ignorance  of  geographical  details  con- 
stitutes one  of  the  most  serious  drawbacks  of  an  Eastern 
education — as  your  correspondent  was  repeatedly  called 
upon  to  admit ;  which  he  always  did  with  commendable 
alacrity,  in  deference  to  the  acknowledged  power  and 
steady  aim  of  Western  arguments. 

Again,  it  is  odd  to  find  in  what  high  esteem  they  hold 
the  surviving  pioneers  and  early  settlers.  But  no.  On 
second  thought  that  is  not  odd  at  all,  only  quite  human 
and  deeply  touching.  That  fast-dwindling  band  of  brave- 
hearted,  whole-souled,  toiling  men,  will  not  live  to  see 
their  work  completed.  Pioneers  never  do.  Yet  their 
humble  lives,  spent  amid  dreary  surroundings  and  filled 
with  vicissitudes,  will  not  have  been  lived  in  vain.  Surely 
they  will  have  served  a  higher  purpose,  and  have  fulfilled 
a  nobler  aim  than  the  mere  bequeathal  to  posterity  of  a 
sturdy  race  of  honest,  cheerful,  hopeful  workers.  For 
they  will  once  more  have  taught  the  world  the  glorious 
lesson  that  unostentatious  heroism  and  patient  toil  need 
not  be,  nay,  cannot  be  futile.  Theirs,  too,  will  be  the 
proud  victory  of  persevering  energy,  invincible  determina- 
tion, and  unflagging  spirits,  against  great  natural  odds 
and  over  the  many  obstacles  of  human  ignorance,  preju- 
dice, or  pride. 

Doubtless  the  names  of  all  these  pioneers  will  ere  long 
be  consigned  to  oblivion,  unmerited  though  it  be.  But 
let  us  hold  the  class,  at  least,  in  reverential  memory. 
What  they  may  have  cherished  as  some  fond  dream  alone 
we  already  see  in  incipient  fulfilment.  No  prophetic 
foresight  is  needed  to-day  to  predict  that  their  early 
labors  and  trials  will  not  have  been  fruitless.  And  so, 
with  a  parting  pressure  of  the  horny  pioneer  hands,  we 
leave  the  new  Northwest,  confident  that  it  will  work  out 
its  own  destiny  of  greatness,  and  with  our  God-speed  on 
the  iourney. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Edmu.vd  C.  Wendt,  M.D. 

136  West  Thirty-fourth  Street, 
New  York,  November  -j.  1883. 


CONCERNING   THE    EPIDE\riC   OF  MEASLES 
AT  THE  INFANT  ASYLUM. 

JTo  THE  Editor  op  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :"The  medical  gentlemen  connected  with  the  man- 
agement of  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  and  Dr.  Brush, 
of  Mt.  Vernon,  occupy  considerable  space  in  your  last 
issue  in  severe  criticism  of  our  report  upon  the  epidem- 


ics recently  prevailing.  There  is  so  much  misquotation 
of  us,  and  such  a  reckless  use  of  quotation  marks,  that 
we  find  it  difficult  to  accept  some  of  their  statements  as 
meant  in  earnest.  We  deprecate  such  discussions,  and 
this  is  our  final  reply  : 

Had  we  been  aware  of  the  susceptibility  of  these  gen- 
tlemen to  measles,  our  report  might  have  been  modified 
to  meet  their  views.  The  report  in  question  was  made 
to  the  Board  of  Managers,  and  according  to  facts  and 
information  acquired  in  a  very  usual  and  legitimate  man- 
ner. It  was  not  intended  as  a  medical  essay.  The  pe- 
culiarities of  the  epidemic  we  hope  to  elaborate  at  some 
future  time,  and  under  fitting  circumstances.  Yet  we 
may  be  credited  as  having  appreciated  the  severity  of 
the  diseases,  and  as  noting  the  unusual  number  of  recur- 
rences of  measles.  Nor  were  we  oblivious  to  the  fact 
that  such  an  experience  was  uncommon,  or  perhaps 
unique,  but  in  publishing  the  statistics  we  meant  no 
offence. 

The  declination  of  certain  physicians  to  serve  upon 
the  asylum  staff,  and  the  resignation  of  others,  as  brought 
forward  by  Dr.  Nicoll,  has  no  very  intimate  bearing  upon 
the  accuracy  of  our  report,  and  is  but  remotely  associated 
with  measles  in  general. 

The  communication  of  Dr.  Brush,  and  that  signed  by 
Drs.  Foster,  Blakeman,  Burrall,  and  Goodridge,  are  quite 
similar.  For  they  both  contain  the  same  partial  quota- 
tions from  Ziemssen's  "  Cyclopaedia,"  and  the  same  sen- 
tences, transferred  from  Dr.  Louis  Thomas'  article  on 
measles,  without  credit.  (See  sentences  in  each  com- 
munication beginning:  "Even  Panuni  .  .  ."  Then 
see  Ziemssen,  vol.  ii.,  p.  43.) 

We  think  it  hardly  fair  to  quote  (from  p.  42)  only  the 
following  sentence  :  "  Second  attacks  of  measles  are,  ac- 
cording to  the  experience  of  most  observers,  exceedingly 
rare,  as  much  so  as  second  attacks  of  variola,  scarlet 
fever,  varicella,  etc."  For,  following  this,  Thomas  says  : 
"Third  attacks  are  even  less  frequent,  though  their 
occurrence  .  .  .  cannot  be  doubted."  Then,  too, 
the  next  sentence  contains  the  account  of  a  child  who 
had  measles  three  times  within  about  three  months. 

In  fact,  in  this  article  in  Zeimssen  over  forty  names  of 
authors  are  given  as  reporting  cases  and  epidemics  where 
frequent  individual  recurrences  of  measles  have  been  ob- 
served. 

It  is  true  that  we  did  not  personally  witness  each 
and  every  one  of  these  attacks.  Yet,  from  properly 
directed  inquiries  of  the  mothers,  nurses,  and  resident 
physician  and  her  assistant,  and  with  the  exercise  of  some 
judgment  on  our  own  parts,  we  arrived  at  the  conclu- 
sions which  justified  our  published  report.  We  were 
led  to  accept  these  facts  unaided  by  an  acquaintance 
with  the  article  in  Ziemssen,  and  in  ignorance  of  Dr. 
Cheadle's  conclusion  [Bri/.  Med.  Jour.,  December  20, 
1879),  that,  from  a  personal  analysis  of  twelve  cases  of 
measles  he  does  not  believe  a  previous  attack  affords 
any  immunity.  And,  finally,  we  were  not  cognizant  of 
the  fact  that  Dr.  Joel  Foster  had  reported  to  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  on  September 
29th,  "that  since  August  ist  last  an  epidemic  of  a  fatal 
character  had  raged,  resulting  in  fifty-one  deaths  ;  ap- 
pearing in  measles  of  a  malignant  form,  different  from 
any  known  to  him  in  his  experience — of  an  obscure  char- 
acter, recurring  twice,  thrice,  four,  and  five  times  in  the 
same  patient  ;  the  sequela;  of  which  was  most  danger- 
ous," etc.,  etc.  (Printed  minutes  Ex.  Com.  Bd.  Managers 
N.  Y.  Infant  Asylum,  September  29,  1883.) 

Had  we  known  of  Dr.  J*'oster's  testimony,  he  being 
a  physician  of  standing  and  of  large  experience,  we  should 
not  have  hesitated  so  long  in  accepting  the  statements 
of  those  in  charge  of  the  children  as  to  these  peculiar 
features.  We  now  can  only  wonder  why  he  should  sign 
a  protest  against  the  results  of  his  own  observations. 

Geo.  B.  Fowler,  M.D. 

E.  Br.adley,  M.D. 

F.  M.  Warner,  M.D. 


I 


November  17,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


557 


ON  THE  USE   OF  WARBURCx'S   TINCTURE   IN 
MIASMATIC  FEVER. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  For  many  years,  in  treating  miasmatic  fever  which 
would  not  yield  to  quinia,  I  have  been  accustomed  to 
prescribe  Warburg's  tincture.  According  to  my  experi- 
ence, it  is  worth  all  other  succedanea  put  together. 

About  six  years  ago,  a  medical  friend  consulted  me 
for  intermittent  fever,  utterly  rebellious  to  the  power  of 
the  quinia  salts.  His  health  had  suffered  greatly  and  he 
was  obliged  to  temporarily  give  up  his  practice.  I  pre- 
scribed the  tincture  of  Warburg  in  lialf-ounce  doses, 
taken  on  an  empty  stomach,  early  in  the  morning.  It 
was  rapidly  and  completely  successful  in  its  eftect. 
Several  months  ago  he  applied  to  me  with  a  recurrence 
of  his  old  trouble,  saying:  "But  doctor,  don't  give  me 
Warburg.  I  think  I'd  almost  as  soon  die  as  take  it. 
Even  when  I  look  at  the  bottle  containing  it,  I  become 
nauseated.      It  is  an  awful  dose  to  swallow  !  " 

I  begged  him  to  go  to  his  apothecary,  have  the  tinc- 
ture evaporated  in  a  water-bath  to  such  consistence  as 
would  allow  it  to  be  put  into  gelatine  capsules,  and  to 
take  the  equivalent  of  a  half  tluidounce  thus  prepared. 

It  answered  the  desired  end  perfectly,  without  causing 
discomfort  of  any  kind.  Since  then  many  patients  have 
taken  "Warburg's  Capsules,"  with  a  like  result.  One 
of  them  contains  the  potency  of  two  fluidrachms  of  the 
tincture.  With  some  persons,  rather  too  active  purga- 
tion follows  the  ordinary  dose  of  two  capsules.  This 
can  be  easily  regulated,  by  leaving  out  or  diminishing  the 
amount  of  aloes  in  the  original  formula. 

I  have  had  excellent  results,  also,  follow  administra- 
tion of  the  capsules  made  by  evaporating  the  modified 
Warburg's  tincture,  in  which  the  alkaloids  of  cinchona 
replace  the  sulphate  of  quinine. 

In  cases  of  intermittent  fever  which  are  prone  to  recur, 
after  having  been  once  broken,  I  rely  much  more  upon 
the  daily  dose  of  two  capsules — taken  early  in  the  morn- 
ing— than  on  any  other  remedy  known  to  me. 

The  evaporated  mass  becomes  hard  very  soon,  unless 
glycerine  be  mixed  with  it  before  filling  the  gelatine  cups. 
Very  respectfully  yours, 

John  T.  Metcalfe,  M.D. 


©bihiatij. 


JAMES  MARION  SIMS,  M.D., 


NEW    YORK. 


The  sudden  death  on  Tuesday  morning  of  the  distin- 
guished surgeon,  J.  Marion  Sims,  was  a  shock  to  every 
one.  Although  lately  he  had  not  been  in  robust  health, 
no  one  had  reason  to  believe  that  his  valuable  life  might 
not  be  spared  for  many  years.  Reaching  the  age  of 
three  score  years  and  ten,  he  had  a  remarkably  young 
appearance,  and  with  a  good  claim  for  longevity,  he  was 
often  heard  to  say  that  he  expected  to  see  his  ninetieth 
year.  Up  to  the  last  he  was  active,  ardent,  and  labori- 
ous. Death  was  the  result  of  heart-failure,  attendant 
upon  atheroma  of  the  coronary  arteries  and  fibrous  myo- 
carditis 

Dr.  Situs  was  prostrated  by  a  very  severe  attack  of 
pneumonia  three  years  ago,  and  he  sank  so  low  in  that 
illness  that  his  family  and  physicians  thought  for  a  while 
that  he  would  die.  He  rallied,  however,  and  recovered 
almost  entirely,  as  it  seemed,  from  the  attack.  The 
piercing  cold  weather  of  fall  and  winter  in  this  climate 
was  more  than  he  could  endure,  and  he  arranged  to 
spend  his  winters  in  Italy.  He  was  to  have  sailed  for 
Europe,  with  his  family  to-day,  en  route  for  his  Italian 
residence.  He  had  even  planned  to  sail  a  week  ago, 
but  was  prevailed  upon  to  stay  and  perform  an  important 
operation.     He  said  on  Monday  that  he  had  not  felt  so 


well  in  a  year,  and  was  in  the  best  of  spirits.     In  the 
evening  of  the  same  day,  with  his  son,  Dr.  Henry  Marion 
Sims,  he  attended  a  patient,  and  on  his  return  sat  down 
to  write  on  his  autobiography,  about  one-half  of  which  he 
had  finished.     He  complained  of  a  little  pain  over  his 
heart,  but  continued  to  write.     He  retired,  but  was  rest- 
less during  the  night,   and  shortly  before   3  o'clock    on 
Tuesday  morning  he  turned  up  the  gas  and  wrote  for  a 
time  in  bed.     A  little  later  his  wife  noticed  that  he  was 
breathing  in  a  peculiar  manner  and  hastened  to  call  his 
son.     When    Dr.  H.  Marion  Sims  reached   the   bedside, 
his  father  gave  one  short  breath  and  expired  at  3.15  a.m. 
Dr.  Sims  was  born  in  Lancaster  District,  South  Caro- 
lina, on  January  25,  1813.     His  education  began  in  the 
common  school,  and  he  was  graduated   from   the  South 
Carolina  College  in    1832.     After  studying  for  a  short 
time  at  Charleston  he  entered  Jefferson  Medical  College, 
Philadelphia,  completing  the  course  in  1835.     He  began 
practice   in    the    following  year  at    Montgomery,  Ala., 
making  a  specialty  of  gynecology,  though  he  also  became 
known  for  his  skill  in  general  surgery.      In  1845  he  pub- 
lished a  series  of  papers  in  the  American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences,  developing  an  original  theory  of  trismus 
nascentium.     About  the  same  time  he  began  a  series  of 
experiments  in  the  treatment  of  vesico-vaginal  fistula,  and, 
after  four  years,  perfected  a  method  of  curing  a  disease 
that  had  been  thought  incurable,  by  the   substitution  of 
sutures  of  silver  for  those  of  silk  thread  then  in  use.     In 
1853  he  came  to  New  York,  and,  in  addition  to  building 
up  a  lucrative  practice,  succeeded  in  establishing  a  hos- 
pital for  women.     The  institution   was  at  first  supported 
by  private  contributions,  with  a  grant  of  $2,500  from  the 
Common  Council,  but  in   1858  a  charter  was  obtained 
from  the  Legislature,  and  the  city  gave  the  land  at  Forty- 
ninth  Street  and  Lexington  Avenue  upon  which  to  erect 
the  pavilions,  with  an  appropriation  of  $10,000.     After 
a  study  of  hospital  architecture  in  Europe  he  decided  to 
have  the  hospital   built   in  pavilions.     The  first  pavilion 
was  ready  for  the  reception  of  patients  in  1866,  and.  un- 
like most  philanthropists,  Dr.  Sims  lived  to  see  the  insti- 
tution which  he  founded  surpass  even  his  own  expecta- 
tions in  importance  and  usefulness. 

Dr.  Sims's  reception  in  Europe  was  of  the  most  cordial 
and  flattering  character.  By  special  invitations  he  oper- 
ated in  several  of  the  great  hospitals  in  Paris,  Brussels, 
London,  and  Dublin,  and  his  extraordinary  success 
elicited  the  warmest  praise  from  some  of  the  most  emi- 
nent practitioners  in  Europe.  He  was  greeted  in  many 
places  as  one  of  the  greatest  surgical  discoverers  and 
operators  of  the  age.  The  French  people  were  espe- 
cially impressed  with  him,  and  the  French  Government 
conferred  upon  him  the  order  of  Knight  of  the  Legion 
of  Honor.  Honors  were  also  paid  to  him  by  the  King 
of  the  Belgians,  and  subsequently  he  was  decorated  by  the 
Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  Governments.  Dr. 
Sims  took  his  family  to  Europe  in  1862,  and  he  spent  a 
large  part  of  his  time  there  during  the  next  si.x  years. 
In  1870  he  returned  to  Paris  from  New  York  to  visit  his 
family,  which  he  had  left  abroad.  When  the  Franco- 
Prussian  war  broke  out  Dr.  Sims  was  induced  to  take 
charge  of  the  Anglo-American  Ambulance  Corps  as  sur- 
geon:in-chief.  This  was  the  first  ambulance  corps  to 
arrive  at  Sedan,  where  it  rendered  services  of  incalcula- 
ble value,  and  the  fame  of  Dr.  Sims  was  greatly  enhanced 
by  the  heroism,  energy,  and  remarkable  skill  displayed 
by  him.  He  was  the  oldest  man  who  left  Paris  in  the 
ambulance  service.  Dr.  Sims  built  up  a  large  practice 
in  France  and  Belgium,  where  his  services  were  in  con- 
stant demand  among  people  of  wealth  and  high  social 
standing.  His  genial  manners  and  magnetic  social 
qualities  made  him  very  popular  abroad  as  well  as  at 
home. 

The  subject  ot  this  sketch  was,  during  his  life-time, 
elected  an  honorary  member  of  scores  of  medical  and 
scientific  societies  in  every  part  of  Europe  and  in  every 
part  of  this  country.     In  1875  he  was  elected  President 


558 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  17,  1883. 


of  the  American  Medical  Association.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  County  Medical  Society,  of  the  Pathological 
and  Surgical  Societies,  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  and 
the  Neurological  Society.  Dr.  Sims'  most  important 
literary  works  are  "Trismus  Nascentium,''  "  Silver  Su- 
tures in  Surgery,"  "  Clinical  Notes  on  Uterine  Surgery," 
"The  Microscope  in  the  Sterile  Condition,"  a  "History 
of  the  Discovery  of  Anaesthesia,"  "Treatise  on  Ovari- 
otomy," "  Intra-Uterine  Fibroid  Tumors,"  and  his  Cen- 
tennial address  before  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion in  Philadelphia,  June  6,  1876. 

During  the  past  two  years  Dr.  Sims  spent  a  couple  of 
months  of  each  autumn  in  this  city,  the  winters  in  Rome 
or  Nice,  and  the  remainder  of  the  year  in  Paris  and 
other  parts  of  France.  During  this  time  he  has  written 
many  articles  on  surgical  subjects.  The  funeral,  which 
was  largely  attended,  took  place  at  10  o'clock  on  Friday 
morning,  in  the  Madison  Square  Presbyterian  Church,  of 
which  the  dead  surgeon  was  one  of  the  oldest  pewholders. 

The  autopsy  was  made  by  Drs.  W.  H.  Welch  and  G. 
L.  Peabody.  Present:  Drs.  A.  L.  Loomis,  \V.  H.  Welch, 
J.  A.  Wyeth,  and  W.  Gill  Wylie. 

The  heart  was  found  to  be  somewhat  enlarged,  with 
adherent  pericardium.  The  valves  were  competent.  The 
calibre  of  each  coronary  artery  was  markedly  narrowed 
bv  atheroma,  which  was  partly  calcareous.  In  the  mus- 
cular tissue,  at  the  upper  part  of  the  interventricular  sep- 
tum, there  was  a  patch  of  fibrous  myocarditis  as  large  as 
a  silver  quarter  of  a  dollar,  with  the  beginning  of  an  aneu- 
rismal  pouch.  There  was  a  similar  fibrous  myocarditis 
in  the  papillary  muscle,  which  controlled  the  anterior  seg- 
ment of  the  mitral  valve.  Both  ventricles  were  dilated, 
and  the  left  hypertrophied.  The  lungs  were  slightly  con- 
gested and  oedematous.  The  parietal  and  visceral  pleura 
on  the  left  side  was  everywhere  adherent.  The  kidneys 
and  liver  showed  lesions  of  chronic  congestion.  Brain 
normal.     Some  atheroma  of  internal  carotid  arteries. 


3tvmy  ttntX  Jllauy  31  cms. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
November  3  to  Novcviber  10,  1883. 

Bache,  Dallas,  Major  and  Surgeon.  S.  O.  238,  par. 
I,  A.  G.  O.,  October  18,  1883,  assigning  him  to  duty 
at  Willett's  Point,  N.  Y.,  revoked.  S.  O.  252,  par.  2, 
A.  G.  O.,  November  3,  1883. 

Steinberg,  George,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Leave  of 
absence  granted  October  4,  1883,  extended  one  month. 
S.  O.  255,  par.  4,  A.  G.  O.,  November  7,  1883. 

ViCKERY,  R.  S.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to  duty 
at  Fort  Townsend,  W.  T.  S.  O.  149,  par.  3,  Depart- 
ment of  the  Columbia,  October  29,  1883. 

WoLVERTON,  William  D.,  Major  and  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O.  201, 
par.  6,  Department  of  the  East,  October  24,  1883. 

Merrill,  J.  C,  Captain  and  .Assistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  leave  of  absence  for  one  month.  S.  O.  201,  par. 
7,  Department  of  the  East,  October  24,  1883. 

Patzki,  J.  H.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  three  months,  on  surgeon's  certificate 
of  disability.  S.  O.  254,  par.  6,  K.  G.  O.,  November  6, 
1883. 

Owen,  W.  O.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Vancouver  Barracks,  W.  T.,  and 
assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Stevens,  Oregon.  S.  O.  148, 
par.  2,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  October  26,  1883. 

Wilson,  Gkorge  F.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Assigned  to  temporary  duty  at  Fort  Towns- 
end,  W.  T.  S.  O.  149,  par.  2,  Department  of  the  Co- 
lumbia, October  29,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  ending  November  3,  1883. 

GoRGAS,  A.  C,  Medical  Inspector.  Orders  to  the 
Naval  Hospital,  Mare  Island,  Cal.,  revoked,  and  to  re- 
main at  Naval  Hospital,  Chelsea,  Mass. 

Robinson,  Somerset,  Medical  Inspector.  To  the 
Naval  Hospital,  Mare  Island,  Cal. 

Dearborne,  F.  M.,  Surgeon.  To  appear  before  the 
Retiring  Board,  November  sth. 

GiHON,  A.  L.,  Medical  Director.  To  represent  the 
Navy  at  the  meeting  of  the  .\merican  Public  Health 
Association  at  Detroit,  Mich.,  November  13th. 

Hudson,  A.,  Medical  Inspector.  To  represent  the 
Navy  at  the  meeting  of  the  .American  Public  Health  As- 
sociation, at  Detroit,  Mich.,  November  13th. 

Edgar,  J.  M.,  Assistant  Surgeon.  From  the  Receiv- 
ing Ship  St.  Louis,  at  League  Island,  Pa.,  to  the  Re- 
ceiving Ship  Wabash,  at  Boston,  Mass. 

Austin,  A.  A.,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  To  the 
Receiving  Ship  St.  Louis,  at  League  Island,  Pa. 

There  were  no  changes  during  the  week  ending 
November  10th. 

^^tctttcat  3ltcins. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  November  13,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

Si 

> 
3 

■a 

1 

3 
'0 

1 

> 

1 

■3 

•y 

2-2 

II 
U 

(5 

i 

a 

to 

1 
1 

Cases. 

November  6,  1883 

November  13, 18S3 

I 
I 

36 
50 

38 
67 

4 
3 

19 

22 

3 
I 

31 
43 

19 
23 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

November  6,  1 883 

November  13, 1883 

0 

I 

16 
21 

6 
8 

4 
I 

0 
0 

Auto-Transfusion  in  Hemorrhage. — Attention  has 
been  quite  frequently  called  to  the  value  of  auto-trans- 
fusion in  cases  of  severe  hemorrhage.  In  the  Wiener 
Med.  Blatter,  of  February  23d,  Professor  Braun  relates 
a  case  of  inversion  of  the  uterus  in  parturition  with  se- 
vere and  almost  fatal  hemorrhage,  in  which  this  method 
was  resorted  to.  Elastic  bandages  were  wrai)ped  around 
the  legs,  with  an  immediate  dissipation  of  the  alarming 
symptoms.  The  hips  were  raised,  ether  injected,  and 
stimulants  administered.  The  bandages  were  kept  on 
for  nineteen  hours.  This  method  is  especially  applicable 
to  post-partum  hemorrhage  from  any  cause,  and  is  easily 
and  quickly  applied,  much  more  so  than  transfusion. 
Doubtless,  so  prolonged  an  ap])lication  might  have  its 
dangers  in  a  few  instances,  but  the  advantages  would 
far  more  than  counterbalance  the  dangers.  It  may  be 
remarked  that  the  inversion  was  caused  by  pulling  on  the 
cord  of  an  adherent  placenta,  a  far  too  frequent  error, 
we  fear,  in  view  of  the  dangerous  results  which  have  in 
many  instances  followed  it. 

Oophorectomy  in  a  Girl  Eight  Years  of  Age 
was  recently  performed  successfully,  by  a  French  physi- 
cian. Dr.  Duchamp.  The  left  ovary  and  a  large  part  of 
the  Fallopian  tube  were  removed. 

.■\n  Epidemic  of  Trichinosis  has  broken  out  in  Sax- 
ony. Over  four  hundred  persons  are  said  to  have  been 
attacked.  Moreover,  it  is  German,  not  American  pork, 
which  caused  the  trouble. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yoitrnal  of  Medicine  and  Snrgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  21 


New  York,  November  24,  1883 


Whole  No.  681 


©vioiuaX  |ivticlcs. 


CEREBRO-SPINAL    FEVER. 

(Spotted  Fever.     Cerebro-Spinal  Meningitis.) 

By  J.   LEWIS  SMITH,   M.D., 

CLINICAL    PROFKSSOK   OF     DISEASES   OF     CHILDREN,    BELLE\'UE     HOSPITAL   MEDICAL 
COLLEGE. 

Several  years  ago,  before  New  York  physicians  had  any 
personal  experience  with  cerebro  spinal  fever,  an  out- 
break of  it  of  moderate  extent  occurred  at  or  near  Long 
Branch,  and,  from  its  proximity,  physicians  were  appre- 
hensive that  it  might  enter  New  York.  Very  interesting 
discussions  consequently  took  place  in  the  Academy  of 
Medicine  concerning  the  cause  and  nature  of  this  malady, 
and  tlieories,  crude  and  unfounded,  in  consequence  of 
inexperience,  were  then  expressed.  Unfortunately  the 
fears  of  physicians  who  participated  in  that  discussion 
have  been  realized.  The  disease  entered  this  city  in  the 
autumn  of  1871,  appearing  first  among  the  horses  of  the 
large  stables  of  the  stage  and  car  lines,  disabling  and  de- 
stroying many  of  them.  In  December,  1871,  it  com- 
menced among  the  people,  and  since  that  time  it  has 
not  been  absent  from  the  city.  Its  unknown  cause,  which 
in  country  towns  soon  dies  out  or  becomes  inoperative, 
from  the  lack  of  the  conditions  which  sustain  and  per- 
petuate it,  finds  in  this  great  assemblage  of  people,  and 
in  the  state  of  the  streets  and  domiciles,  the  conditions 
favorable  for  its  development  and  sustenance,  so  that 
cerebro-spinal  fever  is  now  fully  established  with  us.  It 
has  become  one  of  the  scourges  of  childhood,  destroying 
many  lives  each  year,  and  injuring  irreparably,  by  deaf- 
ness or  in  other  ways,  many  who  recover.  We  are  now 
much  better  prepared,  by  sad  experience,  to  discuss  this 
disease  than  were  those  physicians  who  participated  in 
the  debates  alluded  to  above. 

ETIOLOGY. 

It  is  not  improbable,  from  the  clinical  history  of  cere- 
bro-spinal fever,  and  from  recent  discoveries  touching 
the  parasitic  origin  of  several  of  the  common  constitu- 
tional maladies,  that  the  obscure  and  mysterious  cause  of 
cerebro-spinal  fever  will  yet  be  discovered  by  microscopi- 
cal and  clinical  research.  Leyden,  indeed,  has  published 
in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Cent.  f.  Klin.  Med.,  p.  61,  a  paper 
on  the  micrococcus  of  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  and  M. 
Ernest  Gaudier  (Rev.  Medicale,  June  3,  1882,  New  York 
Medical  Record,  September  9,  1882)  states  that  he  has 
discovered  in  the  blood  and  urine  of  a  patient,  examined 
fresh  and  with  "antiseptic  precautions,"  micrococci  in 
great  abundance.  But  proof  is  lacking  that  these  micro- 
cocci sustain  a  causative  relation  to  the  disease. 

At  the  debates  in  the  Academy  the  question  was  raised 
whether  the  cause  might  not  reside  in  the  cereals  or  some 
other  agricultural  products.  This  is  improbable,  for  of 
two  adjacent  localities,  in  which  the  diet  of  the  inhabi- 
tants is  the  same,  one  escapes  and  the  other  is  visited  by 
the  epidemic.  The  disease  ceases  after  a  time,  although 
the  food  of  the  people  remains  unchanged.  Infants  at 
the  breast  having  only  the  mother's  milk  are  sometimes 
affected,  and  likewise  certain  animals  whose  food  is  very 
different  from  that  of  man,  and  finally  the  most  careful 
examinations  have  hitherto  failed  to  discover  any  dietetic 
cause  of  the  malady.  That  the  cause  does  not  emanate 
from  the  soil,  directly  at  least,  is  probable  from    the  fact 


that  many  epidemics  commence  in  the  winter  when  the 
ground  is  frozen,  and  that  they  occur  in  localities  where 
there  is  every  kind  of  soil  and  the  most  diverse  geologi- 
cal formations.  Probably,  therefore,  the  cause,  whatever 
its  origin  and  nature,  resides  in  the  atmosphere,  and 
enters  the  svsteni  through  those  channels  which  receive 
air.  Prof.  Wm.  H.  Welch  writes  to  me  on  this  subject  : 
"  Worthy  of  consideration,  though  unproven,  is  the  view 
of  Medin,  that  the  infectious  material  is  absorbed  by  the 
lymph-spaces  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane,  which,  ac- 
cording to  Key  and  Retzius,  communicate  on  the  one 
side  with  the  atmosphere  through  openings  between  the 
epithelial  cells,  and  on  the  other  side  with  the  subarach- 
noid spaces  at  the  base  of  the  brain." 

Among  the  conditions  which  are  favorable  for  the  oc- 
currence of  cerebro-spinal  fever,  and  may  therefore  be 
regarded  as  predisposing  to  it,  we  may  mention  the 
winter  season.  Statistics  collected  in  Europe  and  the 
United  States  show  that  while  166  epidemics  occurred 
in  the  six  months  commencing  with  December,  only  50 
were  in  the  remaining  six  months  of  the  year.  Accord- 
ing to  the  statistics  of  Prof.  Hirsch,  which  were  collected 
mainly  from  Central  Kurope,  57  epidemics  were  in  win- 
ter or  winter  and  spring.  1 1  in  spring,  5  between  spring 
and  autumn,  4  commenced  in  autumn  and  extended  into 
winter,  or  into  winter  and  the  ensuing  spring,  and  6 
lasted  the  entire  year.  I  suspect  that  the  opinion  ex- 
pressed by  Prof.  Hirsch  is  correct,  that  the  excess  of 
epidemics  in  the  winter  months  is  due  mainly  to  the 
greater  crowding  and  less  ventilation  in  the  domiciles 
during  the  cold  than  warm  months,  especially  among  the 
European  peasantry.  In  New  York  City,  where  the  state 
of  the  domiciles  is  about  the  same  the  year  round,  the 
season  appears  to  exert  little  influence  on  the  prevalence 
of  the  disease. 

All  observers  have  remarked  the  fact  that  anti-hygienic 
conditions  increase  tlie  liability  to  cerebro-spinal  fever  : 
in  other  words,  produce  such  a  state  of  system  that  it 
more  readily  yields  to  the  morbific  influence  and  contracts 
the  malady.  Hence  soldiers  in  barracks  and  the  poor  in 
tenement-houses  suffer  most  severely  when  the  epidemic 
is  prevaihng.  In  New  York  City  the  fact  is  often  re- 
marked that  multiple  cases  occur  for  the  most  part  where 
obvious  unsanitary  conditions  exist,  as  in  apartments 
which  are  unusually  crowded  and  filthy,  or  in  tenement- 
houses  around  which  refuse  matter  has  collected,  or 
which  have  defective  drainage.  The  interesting  chart 
prepared  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Moreau  Morris  for 
the  Health  Board,  shows  that  comparativly  few  cases  oc- 
curred in  the  epidemic  of  1872  in  those  portions  of  the 
city  where  the  sanitary  conditions  were  good.  Anti- 
hygienic  conditions  probably  predispose  to  cerebro-spinal 
fever  in  the  same  way  that  they  do  to  other  grave  epidemic 
disease,  as  for  example,  to  Asiatic  cholera,  whose  ravages 
are  chiefly  where  hygienic  requirements  are  most  neglected 
We  will  presently  relate  striking  examples  which  show  how 
foul  air  increases  the  number  and  malignancy  of  cases. 

Is  cerebro-spinal  fever  conta:;ious  I — It  is  the  almost 
unanimous  opinion  of  those  who  are  most  competent  to 
judge  from  their  observations,  that  it  is  either  not  conta- 
gious or  is  contagious  in  only  a  slight  degree.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  the  vast  majority  of  cases  occur  without  the 
possibility  of  personal  communication.  Thus,  in  the 
commencement  of  an  epidemic,  the  first  patients  are  af- 
fected here  and  there,  at  a  distance  from  each  other, 
often  miles  apart,  and  throughout  an   epidemic,  usually 


56o 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  i< 


only  one  is  seized  in  a  family.  Children  may  be  around 
the  bedside  of  the  patient,  passing  in  and  out  of  the 
room  without  restriction,  and  yet  we  can  confidently 
predict  that  none  of  them  will  contract  the  malady,  if 
there  be  proper  ventilation  and  cleanliness,  and  none  of 
the  conditions  of  insalubrity  exist  within  or  around  the 
<lomicile.  Moreover,  when  multiple  cases  occur  in  a 
family,  the  disease  begins  at  such  irregular  intervals  in 
the  different  patients,  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  in 
most  instances  that  it  is  not  communicated  from  one  to 
the  other,  but,  like  the  fevers  from  marsh  miasm,  is  pro- 
duced by  exposure  to  the  same  morbific  cause,  existing 
outside  the  individuals,  but  within  or  around  the  prem- 
ises. Thus  in  the  Brown  family  treated  by  the  late  Dr. 
John  G.  Sewall,  of  New  York  (New  York  Medical 
Record,  July,  1872),  the  first  child  sickened  January 
30th,  and  subsequently  the  remaining  five  children  at 
intervals  respectively  of  five,  seven,  eleven,  twentv-five, 
and  forty-five  days.  That  so  many  were  affected  in  one 
family  was  attributed  by  the  doctor  to  the  filthy  state  of 
the  house  and  the  bad  plumbing,  which  allowed  the  free 
escape  of  sewer-gas.  In  my  own  practice,  in  the  family 
which  suffered  the  most  severely  of  all,  four  patients  were 
seized  in  succession,  and  yet  I  could  see  no  evidence 
of  contagiousness.  The  family  occupied  a  small  plot 
of  ground,  not  more  than  thirty  feet  by  one  hundred, 
and  their  occupation  was  to  prepare  for  the  meat-market 
what  is  known  as  head-cheese.  They  lived  on  the  second 
floor  of  the  two-story  wooden  house  in  which  the  work 
was  carried  on.  At  the  time  of  the  sickness  the  shop 
contained  four  hundred  heads  of  animals  from  which  the 
meat  for  the  cheese  was  obtained,  and  evidently  more 
or  less  decaying  animal  matter  was  present.  The  occu- 
pation and  surroundings  of  this  family  afforded  sufficient 
explanation  of  the  fact  that  so  many  were  attacked. 
Two  workmen  contracted  the  disease  within  about  one 
week  of  each  other,  and  were  removed  from  the  house. 
Four  weeks  after  the  commencement  of  the  malady  in  the 
workman  who  was  first  attacked,  on  January  26lh,  one 
child  sickened  with  it,  and  died  on  February  isl.  Plfteen 
days  subsequently  (February  i6th)  a  second  child  was 
attacked  by  it,  and  after  a  tedious  sickness  finally  recov- 
ered. The  long  and  irregular  intervals  between  these 
cases  indicate  that  the  disease  was  not  contracted  by  one 
from  the  other.  The  important  factor  in  causing  so  se- 
vere an  outbreak  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  in  this  family 
was  probably  the  miasm  produced  by  such  an  occupation 
in  the  house  where  the  family  resided,  with  neglect  of 
ventilation  and  cleanliness. 

But  the  strongest  evidence  that  cerebro-spinal  fever  is 
either  non-contagious,  or  very  feebly  contagious,  is  af- 
forded by  the  fact  that  a  large  majority  of  the  cases  oc- 
cur singly  in  families,  although  there  is  no  isolation  of 
the  patients.  The  following  are  the  statistics  relating  to 
this  point  of  the  cases  which  I  have  observed  since  cere- 
bro-spinal fever  commenced  in  New  York,  in  187 1  :  Sin- 
gle cases  occurred  in  seventy  families  ;  dual  cases  oc- 
curred in  nine  families  ;  three  cases  occurred  in  one 
family,  and  four  cases  in  one  family.  Intercourse  with 
the  sick  room  was  unrestricted  in  all  these  families,  so 
that  children  frequently  went  out  and  in,  and  sometimes 
assisted  in  the  nursing. 

The  most  striking  example  of  apparent  contagiousness 
which  has  come  to  my  knowledge  was  related  by  Hirsch, 
and  is  quoted  by  von  Ziemssen.  A  young  man  sick- 
ened with  cerebro-spinal  (nver  on  February  8th.  The 
woman  who  nursed  him  returned  to  her  home  in  a  neigh- 
boring village  and  there  died  of  the  same  disease  on 
February  26th.  To  her  funeral  mourners  came  from  a 
neighboring  township,  and  after  their  return  home  three 
of  them  died  with  the  same  disease,  one  within  twenty- 
four  hours,  another  on  .March  4th,  and  a  third  on  the  7th. 

In  one  instance  only  in  my  practice  did  the  (acts 
point  to  contagiousness.  A  boy  of  twelve  years  died  of 
cerebro-spinal  fever  and  was  buried  on  Saturday  or  Sun- 
day.    On  Monday  the  mother  washed  the  linen  and  bed- 


clothes of  the  boy,  which  had  accumulated  and  were  in 
a  very  filthy  state.  Two  days  subsequently  she  was  at- 
tacked, and  her  infant  soon  afterward,  both  perishing. 
The  state  of  the  bedding  and  apartments  in  this  house,  as 
seen  by  myself,  was  such  as  would  be  likely  to  concen- 
trate and  intensify  the  poison,  rendering  it  peculiarly 
active,  for  they  were  very  dirty,  and  the  mother,  ex- 
hausted by  her  long  and  incessant  watching  and  lack  of 
sleep,  and  depressed  by  grief,  rendered  her  system  more 
liable  to  the  disease  by  her  self-imposed  duties  on  the 
day  after  the  funeral.  One  in  her  state  of  mind  and 
body,  standing  for  a  considerable  part  of  a  day  over  the 
bed-clothes  and  bedding  of  her  child,  soiled  by  the  excreta, 
would  certainly  be  in  a  condition  to  contract  the  disease  if 
it  were  in  any,  even  the  lowest  degree,  contagious.  In  the 
present  state  of  our  knowledge,  therefore,  upon  this  im- 
portant subject,  the  evidence  leads  iis  to  believe  that 
with  proper  ventilation  and  cleanhness,  and  the  suppres- 
sion of  anti-hygienic  conditions  in  an  infected  domicile, 
those  who  are  in  a  good  state  of  body  and  mind  will  not 
contract  the  disease,  but  in  the  opposite  conditions  it  is 
not  improbable  that  the  poison  may  be  so  intensified,  and 
the  system  rendered  so  liable  to  receive  the  prevailing 
malady,  through  impairment  of  the  general  health  and 
diminished  resisting  power,  that  cerebro-spinal  fever 
may,  though  rarely,  be  communicated  either  by  the 
breath  of  the  patient,  or  by  exhalations  from  his  surface, 
or  from  the  soiled  clothing.  If  so,  it  of  course  pos- 
sesses a  low  degree  of  contagiousness. 

The  occurrence  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  in  certain  of 
the  lower  animals  is  a  very  interesting  fact,  especially  as 
the  question  is  sometimes  asked  whether  it  may  not  be 
communicated  from  them  to  man.  In  the  epidemic  of 
181 1  in  Vermont,  according  to  Dr.  Gallop,  even  the 
foxes  seemed  to  be  affected,  so  that  they  were  killed  in 
numbers  near  the  dwellings  of  the  inhabitants.  Cerebro- 
spinal fever,  previously  unknown  in  New  York  City, 
began,  as  stated  above,  in  1S71,  among  the  horses  in 
the  large  stables  of  the  city  car  and  stage  lines,  disabling 
many  and  proving  very  fatal,  while  among  the  people 
the  epidemic  did  not  properly  commence  till  January, 
1872,  although  a  few  isolated  cases  occurred  in  Decem- 
ber of  187 1.  No  evidence  exists,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
that  the  disease  was,  in  any  instance,  communicated  by 
these  animals  to  man.  Those  who  had  charge  of  the  in- 
fected horses,  as  the  veterinary  surgeons  and  stablemen, 
did  not  contract  the  malady,  certainly  not  more  fre- 
quentl)'  than  others  who  were  not  so  exposed.  .Although 
we  may  admit  slight  contagiousness,  there  has  probably 
been  no  well-established  example  of  the  transmission  of 
cerebro-spinal  fever  from  animals  to  man.  If  transmis- 
sion ever  do  occur  it  is  so  rare  that  ])ractically  no  ac- 
count need  be  made  of  it. 

In  some  instances  we  are  able  to  discover  an  exciting 
cause.  -An  individual,  whose  system  is  affected  by  the 
epidemic  influence,  may  perhaps  escape  by  a  quiet  and 
regular  mode  of  life,  but  if  there  be  any  imusual  excite- 
ment, or  the  normal  functional  activity  of  the  system  be 
seriously  disturbed,  an  outbreak  of  the  malady  may 
occur.  Among  the  exciting  causes  we  may  mention 
over-work  and  lack  of  sleep,  fatigue,  mental  excitement, 
depressing  emotions,  prolonged  abstinence  from  food 
followed  by  over-eating,  and  the  use  of  mdigestible  and 
improper  food.  Thus  in  one  instance  among  my  cases, 
a  delicate  young  woman,  at  the  head  of  one  of  the  de- 
partments in  a  well-known  Broadway  store,  was  anxious 
and  excited,  and  her  energies  overtaxed,  at  the  annual 
reopening.  \Vithin  a  day  or  two  subsequently  the  dis- 
ease began,  .\nother  patient,  a  boy,  was  seized  after  a 
day  of  unusual  excitement  and  exposure,  having  in  the 
meantime  bathed  in  the  Hudson  when  the  weather  was 
quite  cool.  Those  children  have  seemed  to  me  especially 
liable  to  be  attacked  who  were  subjected  to  the  severe 
discipline  of  the  public  schools,  returning  home  fatigued 
and  hungry  and  eating  heartily  at  a  late  hour.  In  one 
instance   which  I   observed,  a   school   girl,  ten   years  of 


I 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


561 


age,  returned  from  school  excited  and  crying  because  she 
had  failed  in  her  examination  and  had  not  been  pro- 
moted. In  the  evening,  after  she  had  closely  studied 
her  lessons,  the  fever  began  with  violent  headache. 

Dr.  Frothingham  [Amcr.  Med.  Times,  April  30,  1864) 
writes  as  follows  of  the  brigade  in  which  cerebro-spinal 
fever  occurred  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  :  "  Under 
General  Butterfield,  a  stern  disciplinarian,  .  .  .  the 
men  were  drilled  to  the  full  extent  of  their  powers,  often 
to  exhaustion.  I  did  not  at  the  time  recognize  this  as 
the  cause  of  the  disease  in  question,  but  I  learnt  that  in 
the  present  epidemic  in  Pennsylvania  the  attack  generally 
follows  unusual  exertion  and  exposure  to  cold." 

Many  observers  have  noticed  tiiat  bodily  fatigue  and 
mental  depression  and  excitement  are  important  fac- 
tors in  causing  an  attack  of  cerebro-spinal  fever,  when 
this  disease  is  epidemic.  Dr.  Gallop,  in  his  history  of 
cerebro-spinal  fever,  as  it  occurred  in  Vermont  in  iSii, 
directs  attention  to  the  severity  of  the  cases  among  the 
troops  under  General  Dearborn,  who  were  fatigued  by 
marches  and  greatly  dispirited  on  account  of  a  repulse 
which  they  had  sustained  from  the  British.  In  one  case, 
which  occurred  in  my  practice,  a  boy,  six  years  and 
eleven  months  of  age,  was  punished  at  school  and  came 
home  with  cheeks  flushed  from  excitement,  the  excite- 
ment continuing  during  the  ensuing  night.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day  cerebro-spinal  fever  began  with  vomiting  and 
chilliness,  the  attack  ending  fatally  on  the  seventeenth 
day.  In  another  case,  which  was  related  to  me  by  tlie 
mother  and  the  physician,  tlie  patient,  a  bright  girl,  twelve 
years  of  age,  of  nervous  temperament,  and  forward  in 
her  studies,  had  been  much  excited  in  competing  for  a 
prize  in  athletic  exercises.  In  the  evening  of  the  same 
day  a  violent  thunder-storm  occurred,  and  after  a  severe 
clap  she  started  from  bed,  pallid  and  excited,  and  ex- 
pressed the  belief  that  she  had  been  struck  by  lightning. 
The  disease  began  immediately  after  this,  and  terminated 
fatally  on  the  fifth  day. 

3V.r.— It  is  stated  by  certain  writers  that  more  males 
are  affected  than  females.  The  statistics  of  hospitals 
and  camps  show  this  ;  for  men  subject  to  lives  of  hard- 
ship are  especially  liable  to  be  attacked,  but  in  family 
practice,  in  which  a  large  proportion  of  the  patients  are 
children,  the  number  of  males  and  females  is  about  equal. 
Thus  in  105  cases,  occurring  chiefly  in  my  practice  but  a 
few  of  them  in  the  practice  of  two  other  physicians  ot 
this  city,  I  find  that  59  were  males  and  46  females. 
Ninety-one  of  these  were  children.  In  New  York  City, 
during  the  epidemic  of  1872,  905  cases  of  cerebro-spinal 
fever  were  reported  to  the  Health  Board  between  Janu- 
ary ist  and  November  ist,  and  of  these  484  were  males 
and  421  females.  Dr.  Sanderson's  statistics  of  the  epi- 
demic in  the  provinces  around  the  Vistula,  the  cases 
being  chiefly  children,  give  also  but  a  slight  excess  of 
males.  Probably,  therefore,  in  the  same  conditions  and 
occupations  of  life  the  sexes  are  equally  liable  to  con- 
tract this  malady,  and  the  excess  of  males  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  they  lead  a  more  irregular  life,  and  are  more 
subject  to  privations  and  exposures.  That  soldiers  on 
duty  or  in  barracks  have  been  attacked  while  families  in 
the  vicinity  escape,  thus  increasing  the  proportion  of  male 
cases,  must  be  due  to  irregularities,  hardships,  and  per- 
haps the  lack  of  sanitary  regulations  in  their  mode  of  life. 

Age. — Children,  as  already  stated,  are  much  more  apt 
to  contract  cerebro-spinal  fever  than  adults.  Tlie  follow- 
ing are  the  statistics  of  the  N.  Y.  Health  Board  relating 
to  the  age  of  the  cases  during  the  epidemic  of  1872  : 

Under  1  year 125 

From    I  to     5  years 336 

From    5  to  10  years 204 

From  10  to  15  years 106 

From  15  to  20  years 54 

From  20  to  30  years 79 

Over  30  years 71 

Total 975 


In  the  cases  which  occurred  in  my  own  practice,  and 
in  a  few  cases  in  the  practice  of  other  physicians  added 
to  mine,  1  find  that  the  ages  were  as  follows : 

Under  i  year 16 

From    I  to    3  years 27 

From    3  to    5  years 25 

From    5  to  10  years. 20 

From  ID  to  15  years 10 

Over  I  s  years .  15 

Total 113 

In  my  practice,  therefore,  three-fourths  of  the  cases 
have  been  under  the  age  of  ten  years,  and  the  statistics 
of  epidemics  in  other  localities  correspond  with  mine  in 
giving  a  large  excess  of  cases  in  childhood.  Thus  Dr. 
Sanderson,  in  examining  the  records  of  deaths  in  one 
epidemic,  ascertained  that  two  hundred  and  eighteen  had 
perished  under  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  and  only  seven- 
teen above  that  age  ;  and  although  this  does  not  show 
the  exact  ratio  of  children  to  adults  in  the  entire  number 
of  cases,  it  is  evident  that  the  children  were  greatly  in 
excess. 

The  more  advanced  the  age  after  the  tenth  year,  the 
less  the  liability  to  this  malady,  so  that  very  few  who 
have  passed  the  tiiirty-fifth  year  are  attacked,  and  old 
age  possesses  nearly  an  immunity.  In  New  York  City, 
in  which,  as  we  have  seen,  cerebro-spinal  fever  has  been 
occurring  since  1871,  only  two  cases  have  come  to  my 
knowledge  which  had  passed  the  fortieth  year.  The  age 
of  one  was  forty-seven,  and  the  other  sixty-three  years. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  PAR- 
KINSON'S DISE.\SE  — ANOMALOUS  CASES 
WITHOUT  TREMOR.' 

By    R.   W.   AMIDON,  A.M.,   M.D., 


NEW   VORK. 


A  VERY  common  fault  in  our  text-books  and  treatises  on 
pathology  and  the  practice  of  medicine,  both  general 
and  special,  is  the  tendency  to  delineate  disease  by  the 
narration  of  typical  cases,  often  to  the  complete  exclu- 
sion of  a  proper  notice  and  description  of  the  atypical 
cases  which  form  the  bulk  of  one's  practice. 

An  attempt  to  make  all  cases  conform  to  a  rule  results 
in  the  parading  before  the  student  of  "pathognomonic  " 
symptoms,  upon  the  recognition  of  which  the  case  can 
be  properly  labelled  and  diagnosed  ;  and  too  often,  as  a 
result,  the  diagnosis  and  not  the  pathological  condition 
forms  the  basis  of  treatment. 

This  paper  is  an  attempt  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
profession  to  anomalous  cases  of  a  very  common  malady, 
Parkinson's  disease.  With  Charcot,"  I  think  this  a  more 
appropriate  name  than  paralysis  agitans,  for  the  reason 
that  loss  of  power  is  really  one  of  the  latest  symptoms 
to  appear,  and  very  seldom  amounts  to  true  paralysis. 
Charcot's  words  on  this  point  are  interesting:  "It  is,  in 
short,  strange  to  give  the  name  of  paralysis  to  an  affec- 
tion in  which,  for  a  long  time,  the  muscular  force  is  re- 
tained. The  use  of  the  word  '  paralysis '  is  unjustifiable, 
because  it  annoys  patients,  and  leads  them  to  suppose 
they  have  some  grave  organic  lesion  which  menaces  their 
intellectual  faculties. 

"  The  qualifying  '  agitans '  added  to  the  word  '  paral- 
ysis '  is  not  absolutely  exact — at  least  apphed  to  certain 
forms  which,  notwithstanding  their  benig  very  strik- 
ing, and  the  diagnosis  rigorously  established,  lack  the 
tremor." 

Parkinson's'  definition  of  the  disease  was  -'involun- 
tary tremulous  motion,  with  lessened  muscular  power  in 


'  An  abstract  of  this  paper  was  read  before  the  American  Neurological  Asso- 
ciation, June  21,  1883.  ,  ,     ^       ,    -,  T. 

2  Letons  sur  les  Maladies  du  Systime  Ncrveux  fanes  4  la  Salpetriire.     Tome 
I.     Troisi^me  edition.     Paris,  1877. 

3  Essay  on  the  Shaking  Palsy.     London,  1817. 


562 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


parts  not  in  action,  and  even  when  supported,  witii  a 
propensity  to  bend  the  trunk  forward,  and  to  pass  from 
a  walking  to  a  running  pace,  the  senses  and  intellect  be- 
ing uninjured."  ' 

A  well-developed  case  of  Parkinson's  disease  presents 
the  following  symptoms :  A  bending  forward;  a  rigidity 
of  the  articulations,  with  a  tendency  to  fixation  in  flex- 
ion ;  tendency  to  propulsion  ;  motionless  attitudes  ;  de- 
liberate movements;  slight  general  weakness  ;  rhythmi- 
cal tremors,  which  are  made  worse  by  emotions  or  excite- 
ment of  any  kind,  are  not  made  worse  by  voluntary 
movements,  can  generally  be  temporarily  stopped  by 
an  effort  of  the  will,  and  cease  during  sleep  or  artificial 
anaesthesia  ;  an  hypertrophy  of  the  muscles  affected  ;  a 
peculiar  deformity  of  the  hand,  fingers  not  flexed  on 
themselves,  but  semiflej^ed  on  the  hand,  and  thumb  op- 
posed to  the  index  ;  staring  and  half-smiling  expression  ; 
immobility  of  the  face  ;  speech  slow  and  between  the 
teeth;  voice  apt  to  be  "piping"  ;  a  sensation  of  heat  ; 
aching  pains  ;  emotional  state  ;  fair  preservation  of  in- 
tellect. 

Diarrhcea  is  a  very  common  symptom  of  typhoid 
fever,  nevertheless  we  see  cases  that  run  their  course 
without  it,  having,  however,  all  the  other  symptoms  of 
the  disease.  We  do  not  create  a  new  name  for  these 
cases  but  simply  designate  them  as  a/ypiojl  cases. 

As  there  are  cases  of  typhoid  fever  without  diarrhcea, 
so  there  are  cases  of  Parkinson's  disease  without  tremor. 
The  first  to  call  attention  to  this  was  Charcot,  who,  in 
a  clinical  lecture,  November  lo,  1876,  presented  a  wo- 
man who  had  had  for  man)-  years  all  the  symptoms  of 
paralysis  agitans,  without  any  tremor.  In  the  course 
of  his  remarks  on  Parkinson's  disease,  he  said:  "There 
is  an  abortive  form  in  which  the  tremor  is  so  slight  that 
it  exists  unnoticed  by  the  patient,  or  it  appears  only  after 
the  lapse  of  three  or  four  years,  or  it  is  entirely  wanting."] 
These  remarks  inspired  Boucher's  thesis,"  which  contains 
the  narration  of  seven  cases  of  Charcot's  '■  forme  fruste," 
three  of  which  had  no  tremor  at  all.  Only  one  of  these 
is  reported  at  length  and  it  is  taken  bodily  from  Charcot's 
work.  \ 

The  onlv  other  case  I  can  find  reported  is  in  Buzzard's 
book.* 

The  recorded  cases  are  so  few  I  may  be  pardoned  in 
presenting  abstracts  of  them. 

C.\SE  I.  (Observation  of  Charcot.^)— Female,  about 
forty,  a  teacher  of  gymnastics  in  an  establishment  for 
hydrotherapy.  At  the  age  of  twenty  she  had  an  attack 
of  acute  articular  rheumatism,  a  little  later  a  typhoid 
fever,  and  still  later  a  pneumonia.  Of  late  she  began  to 
have  an  indefinable  malaise,  felt  stiff,  was  less  active,  and 
felt  incapable  of  making  quick  motions.  One  day  while 
mounting  a  ladder  there  came  a  sharp  pain  in  the  left  leg 
with  a  fidgety  feeling  in  the  toes.  There  followed  dull 
pains,  accompanied  by  muscular  rigidity,  occurring  from 
time  to  time  in  the  nucha,  loins,  and  shoulders.  During 
the  six  montiis  preceding  her  visit  to  Charcot  the  patient 
was  annoyed  by  the  collection  of  vast  quantities  of  saliva 
in  the  mouth.  (This  phenomenon  was  checked  by  the 
administration  of  .004  to  .005  lb.  of  hyoscyamine  a  day.) 
The  patient's  attitude  is  particularly  stiff",  the  walk 
slow  and  difiicult,  and  there  is  a  tendency  to  go  to  the 
left  side.  Rising  is  slow  and  hesitating.  Both  while  at 
rest  and  walking  the  head  is  mnnobile  and  slightly 
flexed.  The  features  are  immobile,  the  eyes  fixed,  the 
lips  pressed.  SiJeech  is  slow,  weak  and  has  a  nasal 
twang.  The  arms  are  approximated  to  the  body,  a  little 
rigid  in  semi-flexion.  The  fingers  are  slightly  flexed,  the 
wrists  a  little  extended,  and  this  attitude  cannot  be  altered 
without    an    eftbrt.     There  is  no  tremor  of  flu-  hnr.ds. 

>  Clinical  Lectures  on  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,  by  Tltoinas  liuzzard, 
M.D.,  p.  329.     I'hiladelphia,  1882. 

^  I>c  !a  i\laladie'de   Parkinson  cl  en   particulier  dc  la   Konnc  fnistc.     Par  A. 
llouchcr.     Thisc  de  Paris,  1877. 
«'  I.etons  sur  les  Maladies  du  Syslfemc  Ncrvcux.     'lunic  i.     'J'roisieinc  cditiun. 
Appendix,  p.  399.      Paris  1877. 

*  I.OC.  cit.,  p.  336. 

^  I-AK.  cit. 


The  writing  is  free  from  tremor  but  is  done  only  with  ex- 
treme slowness  and  ditticulty  ;  on  the  execution  of  some 
movements,  such  as  taking  a  handkerchief  from  the 
pocket,  a  few  rhythmical  jerks  of  the  fingers  are  noticed. 

Case  II.  (Observation  of  Buzzard'.) — A  male,  aged 
sixty-four  ;  a  hard-w-orking  u)iholsterer's  foreman.  With 
the  exception  of  typhus  fever  when  young  and  a  slight 
annoyance  from  gravel,  he  had  enjoyed  good  health. 
Two  years  before  he  consulted  Buzzard  he  found  dif- 
ficulty in  using  his  knife  and  fork  and  in  putting  on 
his  clothes.  Four  nionths  later  he  began  to  drag  his 
feet  in  walking,  and  gradually  power  was  lost  more  and 
more  completely  in  all  his  limbs.  For  a  year  he  had 
been  in  bed,  for  nine  months  his  arms  and  legs  had  been 
stift",  and  for  six  months  he  had  noticed  that  they  tended 
to  stay  in  anv  position  they  were  put  longer  than  was 
natural.  For  six  months  his  speech  had  been  thick. 
When  first  seen  he  was  found  helpless  in  bed.  He  had 
an  aspect  of  marked  mental  hebetude.  The  speech  was 
almost  unintelligible.  The  face  is  stolid.  The  tongue 
is  straight,  protrudeti  slowly,  but  is  not  tremulous.  The 
fingers  are  flexed,  deviate  toward  the  ulnar  side,  and 
the  distal  phalanges  are  rather  over-extended.  Flexion 
and  extension  of  the  fingers  and  forearms  is  possible  but 
slow.  The  limbs  tend  to  remain  in  any  position  they  are 
put.  The  upper  extremities  are  emaciated,  the  lower 
flabby.  The  joints  of  the  lower  extremities  are  stiff  and 
movements  are  very  limited.  The  patella  tendon-reflex 
is  small  ;  there  is  no  ankle  clonus,  but  skin  reflexes  are 
jiresent.  The  right  pupil  is  smaller  than  the  left  ;  both 
react  to  light. 

In  commenting  on  this  case  Buzzard  '  says  :  "  These 
represent  the  principal  symptoms  of  a  condition  which 
is  manifestly  of  an  unusual  and  obscure  character.  I 
have  been  led  to  conclude  that  the  patient  represents 
an  anomalous  form  of  paralysis  agitans,  partly  by  the 
necessity  of  excluding  other  explanations,  and  partly  by 
the  resemblance  of  the  jiatient's  state  to  that  which 
would  be  produced  by  an  intensification  of  certain 
symptoms  of  shaking  palsy."  Again, ^  "  It  is  very  proba- 
ble that  such  cases  as  this  man's  are  not  so  rare  as  might 
be  thought.  Looking  back  to  past  experience,  I  am  dis- 
posed to  think  that  I  have  seen  several  such  in  work- 
houses and  hospitals,  where  they  have  been  classed  with 
cases  of  softening  of  the  brain." 

Axenfeld '  says  :  "  In  certain  cases  the  disease  is 
^fruste  '  by  the  complete  absence  of  one  of  the  impor 
tant  phenomena,  the  tremor.  Sometimes  it  is  the  rigidity 
of  the  muscles  which  predominates,  and  it  gives  to  the 
body  a  characteristic  attitude.  .  .  .  We  have  ob 
served  three  cases  of  atypical  paralysis  agitans  :  in  one 
the  rigidity  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  was  so  intense 
that  torticollis  or  disease  of  the  cervico-dorsal  spine  was 
suspected  ;  in  the  second  case  the  flexion  of  the  trunk 
was  so  marked  that  the  body  was  as  if  folded  up  ;  the  third 
case,  aged  sixty-nine,  had  had  symptoms  of  Parkinson's 
disease  for  fifteen  years.  Fixed  attitude,  '  soldering  ' 
of  the  vertebra;,  stoo])ing  position,  thighs,  legs,  and  fore- 
arms semi-flexed.  Hands  deformed.  Expressionless, 
dull  physiognomy.  Eyes  widely  open,  haggard,  and 
fixed,  giving  an  expression  of  constant  surprise  to  the 
upper  jiart  of  the  face  while  the  lower  part  looks  sad. 
Saliva  almost  all  the  time  dro|iping  from  the  half-open 
mouth  ;  lower  lip  pendant  ;  slow  walk  ;  slow  ideation  ; 
speech  scarcely  intelligible  because  of  the  difficult  move- 
ment of  the  tongue,  the  muscles  of  which  seem  rigid  ; 
some  dysphagia  from  rigidity  of  muscles  of  the  pharynx 
and  soft  palate."  .Axenfeld  adds,  however,  that  this  lat- 
ter patient,  when  irritated  or  angered,  had,  for  the  time, 
"a  tremor  hardly  perceptible." 

1  have  seen  in  the  last  year  four  cases  which  I  consid- 
ered Charcot's  "  forme  fruste"  of  Parkinson's  disease. 


>  1.0c.  ciL,  IX.  336.-    I  have  not  reported  this  case  in  full. — R.  W.  A. 
-  I.OC.  cit..  p.  338. 
'  I.OC.  cit.,  p.  343- 

*  Traile  dcs  Nevroscs,  par  A,  .Axenfeld.  Peuxi^me  Edition,  angmcnti^c  par  Henri 
Huchard.  p.  691.     Paris,  1S83.     


November  24,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


563 


Case  III.  (Personal  observation.) — A  female,  aged 
fifty-three,  consulted  me  June  2,  1S83.  Her  menses  had 
ceased  eleven  years  before.  She  had  always  worked 
hard  at  washing.  Four  years  ago  she  had  trouble  with 
her  daughter-in-law,  and  as  a  consequence  had  a  falling- 
out  with  her  son,  of  whom  she  was  very  fond.  This 
worried  her  day  and  night,  and  she  became  sleepless  over 
it.  At  that  time  a  progressive  weakness  of  the  legs  was 
first  noticed,  which  is  so  great  at  times  now  that  she  can- 
not rise  or  walk  about.  Two  years  ago  her  voice  began 
to  fail,  so  that  at  times,  now,  she  can  only  talk  in  a  whis- 
per. Shortness  of  breath  and  palpitation  of  the  heart 
appeared  about  the  same  time.  She  feels  very  well  at 
night,  but  notices  that  she  requires  less  covering  on  the 
bed  than  formerly.  She  has  a  great  deal  of  pain  in  the 
left  axillary  line  and  some  in  the  right  elbow.  She  is 
afraid  of  failing  if  she  turns  suddenly.  She  is  annoyed 
much  by  a  collection  of  phlegm  in  the  throat,  which  is 
very  difficult  to  raise.  In  the  last  year  her  eyesight  has 
failed  much,  and  it  is  hard  work  to  keep  her  eyes  open. 
She  thinks  her  memory  has  failed  ;  her  movements  are 
very  slow,  and  instead  of  turning  on  the  heel  she  takes 
three  or  four  steps  in  reversing  her  course.  Her  posture 
is  stooping  and  rigid.  Her  face  is  staring  and  half  smil- 
ing ;  while  speaking  her  lips  move  very  little,  especially 
the  upper.  Her  speech  is  mumbly  and  monotonous. 
The  grasp,  as  tested  by  the  dynamometer,  was  weak  on 
both  sides,  but  the  difference  between  the  two  sides  was 
normal.  The  sensibility  was  unimpaired.  The  pulse 
was  104;  vision  perfect  ;  her  optic  nerves  were  normal. 
She  was  ordered  .0006  of  crystallized  hyoscyamine,  three 
times  a  day. 

July  loth. — She  is  sure  the  medicine  has  relieved  her. 
Says  if  she  never  gets  any  better  she  will  be  satisfied. 
Her  voice  is  quite  strong,  and  she  takes  great  pride  ni 
showing  how  quickly  she  can  turn  in  walking. 

August  17th. — Has  had  no  medicine  for  two  weeks. 
Her  voice  is  almost  extinct,  and  she  does  not  walk  as 
well  as  before. 

She  never  complained  of  dryness  of  the  throat  or  dim 
vision  from  the  drug,  but  it  invariably  overcame  her 
sleepy  feeling,  strengthened  her  voice,  and  improved 
her  walk.  After  four  months'  observation  the  case  re- 
mains in  exactly  the  same  condition  ;  instantly  relieved 
by  hyoscyamine.  Neither  now  nor  at  any  previous  time 
has  there  been  any  tremor. 

Case  IV.  (Personal  observation.) — Male,  aged  sixty- 
two,  a  glazier  by  trade,  consulted  me  in  November, 
1883.  He  had  seen  active  service  through  the  whole 
war  and  used  to  be  of  intemperate  habits.  He  was  per- 
fectly well  up  to  three  years  ago,  when  he  lost  his  wife 
(as  he  says,  a  great  shock  to  him),  and  about  that  time 
became  suddenly  weak  and  could  talk  very  little,  and 
sank  into  an  apathetic  condition  from  which  he  has 
never  been  aroused.  He  has  occasional  frontal  head- 
aches. His  eyesight  has  failed,  and  he  feels  sleepy  all 
the  time.  Still,  he  does  not  sleep  much  except  at  night. 
He  has  a  very  slow,  uncertain  walk,  during  which  he 
stoops.  All  his  movements  are  slow,  particularly  sitting 
down  and  rising.  He  has  no  paralysis  or  tremor.  His 
face  is  staring  and  immobile,  hardly  expressive  of  any- 
thing except  stupid  surprise.  He  seldom  volunteers  any 
remarks,  but  in  answer  to  questions  he  speaks  slowly 
and  through  a  half-open  mouth.  The  voice  is  feeble. 
He  has  no  nystagmus  nor  optic  neuritis. 

When  I  first  savv  him  I  considered  his  apathetic  men- 
tal state  bordering  on  dementia.  Experimentally  I  or- 
dered him  .0006  of  crystallized  hyoscyamine  twice  or 
three  times  a  day.  When  he  returned  in  two  days  his 
whole  being  was  changed  ;  he  walked  briskly,  volun- 
teered information  as  to  his  condition  in  quick,  distinct 
tones.  His  expression  was  intelligent.  This  improve- 
ment will  be  only  temporary,  of  course,  but  it  would 
hardly  be  expected  to  occur  in  an  ordinary  case  of  de- 
mentia. 

Case  V.     (Personal    observation.) — A  female,    aged 


sixty,  consulted  me  October  5,  1883.  She  had  always 
been  dyspeptic,  had  passed  the  menopause  at  forty. 
Eighteen  months  ago  she  lost  her  daughter  suddenly, 
and  immediately  a  tremor  set  in  in  the  right  hand.  The 
right  arm  and  leg  were  weak  and  there  was  a  pain  about 
the  right  shoulder.  The  tremor  was  of  the  greatest  in- 
tensity at  first  and  gradually  vanished.  The  pain  is  still 
sometimes  present  and  the  hand  and  foot  remain  weak. 
When  excited  now  a  very  fine  rhythmical  tremor  can  be 
felt  by  patient  in  the  hand.  The  eyesight  has  failed 
much  in  last  three  years  (presbyopia)  ;  the  voice  has  be- 
come monotonous  and  weaker.  She  has  a  sleepy,  heavy 
feeling  in  the  eyes  almost  all  the  time.  Her  memory  is 
good.  She  has  a  staring  immobile  facies,  she  walks 
slowly,  leaning  forward  ;  all  her  movements  are  slow,  as 
is  her  speech,  which  is  indistinct.  The  tongue  points  a  lit- 
tle to  the  right  side,the  right  hand  is  weak,  the  optic  nerves 
normal.  She  also  improved  under  the  use  of  hyoscya- 
mine, is  still  under  observation,  and  so  far  I  have  never 
seen  any  tremor. 

Case  VI.  (Personal  observation.) — A  male,  aged 
forty-eight,  consulted  me  May  2i),  18S2.  Does  not  give 
a  clear  history,  but  complains  of  general  debility,  ner- 
vousness, aching  pains,  and  an  inability  to  keep  eyes 
open.  He  denied  alcoholic  excess.  His  movements 
were  slow,  and  his  walk  stiff  and  stooping.  His  facies 
was  immobile  and  dull  and  his  eyes  staring.  His 
speech  was  slow  and  mumbly.  He  would  sit  motionless, 
and  if  left  to  himself  his  eyelids  would  droop  and  re- 
main closed  in  a  tremulous  condition.  In  this  state  he 
did  not  sleep  but  yielded  to  an  irresistible  impulse  to 
close  his  eyes. 


TUBERCULOSIS  AS  PRODUCED    BY  SPRAYED 

SPUTA.' 

By  LOUIS  D.  BROSE,  M.D.,  Ph.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  ANATOMY    IN   THE  MEDICAL   COLLEGE   OF    HVANSVILLF.,  IND.  ;    PHYSI- 
CIAN TO    THE   HOME    FOR   THE   FKIKNDLESS.  ETC. 

Gentlemen  :  my  object  in  undertaking  these  experi- 
ments was  to  convince  myself  as  to  the  infectiousness  of 
tuberculosis.  Were  I  asked  to  express  my  opinion  pre- 
vious to  this  research,  I  should  have  registered  against 
anything  specific  in  its  production.  This  would  not 
have  been  simply  from  literature,  for  I  was  so  associated 
with  Dr.  O.  C.  Robinson  while  he  conducted  by  inocu- 
lation his  experimental  researches  on  tuberculosis  •  in 
the  Pathological  Laboratory  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, that  I  was  almost  as  firm  a  believer  in  his  re- 
sults as  he  himself.  The  following  method  may  be  briefly 
stated  as  the  manner  of  procedure  in  my  investigations  : 
Animals  known  not  to  be  scrofulous  or  to  easily  acquire 
tuberculosis  sjiontaneously,  such  as  the  cat  and  dog, 
were  confined  either  in  a  large  box,  which  was  then  placed 
in  a  room,  or  else  they  were  allowed  to  run  free  in  the 
room  itself.  Sputum  was  taken  from  patients  known 
from  a  thorough  physical  examination  to  liave  phthisis. 

Several  of  these  patients  have  since  died  and  the  diag- 
nosis verified  by  autopsy,  so  there  can  be  little  doubt 
but  that  the  source  of  my  material  was  from  consump- 
tive persons.  The  sputa  were  either  placed  in  the  bot- 
tle of  an  ordinary  hand-spray,  or  else  first  made  into  a 
thin  emulsion  by  admixture  with  an  equal  portion  of 
water,  and  the  animals  sprayed  during  a  period  of  five 
minutes  for  five  consecutive  days.  As  a  self-protector, 
I  invariably  made  use  of  an  inhaler  of  borated  cotton, 
the  meshes  of  which  were  filled  with  powdered  boric  acid. 

The  spray  was  directed  as  far  as  possible  toward  the 
animal's  nose.  In  every  instance  careful  attention  was 
paid  to  a  proper  and  regular  supply  of  food  and  water 
during  the  period  of  confinement,  and  the  animals  were 
finally  killed  at  various  dates  by  Scheele's  hydrocyanic 
acid.     I  was  aided  in  examining  the  organs  macroscopi- 


Read  before  the  Medical  Society  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  at  Indianapolis, 
d. 
"  See  abstract  Philadelphia  Medical  Times,  vol.  xii.,  p.  130, 


Ind. 


564 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


cally  by  Dr.  William  Folsetter,  a  veterinary  surgeon  of 
much  ability  and  a  gentleman  highly  interested  in  the  re- 
search. 

For  a  better  understanding,  the  experiments  may  be 
described  under  three  series.  The  first  series  will  in- 
clude those  animals  sprayed  with  phthisical  sputa  and 
then  killed  before  the  expiration  of  ten  days  since  the 
first  spraying.  April  25  th  a  large  cat  was  confined  in  a 
box,  placed  in  a  well-ventilated  dissecting-room,  and 
sprayed  with  three  ounces  of  sputa.  On  the  26th  and 
27th  sputa  was  again  sprayed  into  the  box.  During  the 
afternoon  of  the  27th  she  had  a  litter  of  five  kittens. 
These  were  apparently  at  full  term,  and  cried  on  my 
shaking  the  box.  April  28th,  besides  the  spray,  a  lot  of 
old  and  very  offensive  sputa  was  poured  into  the  box 
among  the  kittens.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  29th  all  the 
kittens  were  found  dead  in  the  box,  and  the  mother  miss- 
ing. Next  day  she  was  also  found  dead  in  the  bottom 
of  a  stove  in  the  dissecting-room. 

Macrcscopically  and  microscopically  the  lungs  and 
other  organs  of  the  kittens  were  normal,  well  formed, 
and  without  evidence  of  irritation  or  inflammation. 
Death  apparently  occurred  from  inanition. 

The  lungs  of  the  mother  were  em)3hysematous  at  the 
edges,  slightly  congested,  but  otherwise  healthy.  Spleen 
and  liver  normal  in  appearance.  The  uterus  was  firmly 
contracted,  and  with  the  exception  of  a  congestion  of  the 
ovarian  blood-vessels  was  without  evidence  of  disease. 
Death  probably  occurred  from  septicaemia.  A  thorough 
microscopical  examination  did  not  reveal  sufficient 
changes  in  any  of  the  tissues  to  call  them  diseased. 

In  the  second  series  I  will  place  those  animals  sprayed 
with  sputa,  and  under  observation  for  a  period  of  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-seven  days.  April  i6th  a  grown  Eng- 
lish bull-dog  bitch  was  confined  in  a  box  placed  in  a  room 
9  by  6  feet,  and  sprayed  with  sputa  made  into  a  thin 
emulsion  by  the  addition  of  water.  April  17th  she  had 
escaped  from  the  box  into  the  room,  was  replaced  and 
again  sprayed  with  some  three  ounces  of  fiuid.  April 
iSth  she  again  escaped,  and  I  now  permitted  her  to  re- 
main free  in  the  room,  into  which  the  spray  was  directed 
the  three  following  days,  besides  scattering  much  oflen- 
sive  sputa  over  the  floor.  May  7th,  just  twenty-one  days 
since  using  the  first  spray,  the  animal  was  killed  by  a 
hypodermic  injection  of  Sclieele's  hydrocyanic  acid. 
Death  occurred  within  two  minutes. 

Autopsy. — The  general  body  considerably  emaciated. 
Left  lung  throughout  is  invaded  by  gray  miliary  tubercle, 
most  numerous  in  the  apex.  The  pleura  covering  the 
lung  is  also  involved.  Right  lung  and  jileura  aftected  in 
a  similar  manner,  the  tubercles  being,  if  anything,  more 
numerous.  Bronchial  glands  at  the  root  of  the  lungs 
greatly  enlarged,  and  on  section  present  a  pigmented 
a|)pearance  with  islets  of  yellow  discoloration.  Spleen 
enlarged  and  softened.     Kidney  and  liver  normal. 

Maj'  nth  three  kittens  were  placed  in  a  box  and  kept 
in  a  well-ventilated,  clean  vacant  room.  They  were 
sprayed  on  two  of  the  five  occasions  by  fluid  exuded 
from  the  cut  surface  of  a  highly  tuberculous  and  con- 
solidated lung.  The  animals  were  fed  on  milk  daily  dur- 
ing their  confinement.  May  30th,  after  the  lapse  of 
eighteen  days,  one  of  the  kittens  was  found  dead  in  the 
box. 

Autopsy. — Miliary  tubercles  in  small  numbers  were 
))resent  in  both  lungs,  involving  also  tlie  pleura  slightly. 
Macroscopically  the  other  organs  were  normal.  June 
1 2th  the  remaining  two  kittens  were  killed,  and  the  lungs 
found  to  be  highly  infected.  Aggregations  existed  in 
many  places,  forming  large  tubercular  nodules,  ready  to 
soften  and  advance  to  the  stage  of  cavity  formation.  The 
pleura  was  inflamed  over  the  nodules  and  adherent  to 
the  underlying  tissue.  Liver  softened,  otherwise  healtiiy 
in  appearance.     Spleen  and  kidney  normal. 

May  nth  a  strong  healthy  dog  was  placed  in  a  room 
9  by  6  feet  and  sprayed  witii  the  exuded  matter  from  a 
phthisical  lung ;   sputa  was  also  scattered  over  the  floor. 


June  14th,  thirty-two  days  since  confinement,  the  animal 
was  killed  by  hydrocyanic  acid.  Both  lungs  with  the 
pleura  contained  many  disseminated  miliary  tubercle. 
The  spleen,  liver,  and  kidneys  were  without  traces  of  in- 
flammation and  apparently  healthy. 

The  microscopical  appearances  of  the  viscera  in  this 
series,  showing  many  points  in  common,  I  will  describe 
collectively.  Lungs  :  a  lymphoid  exudate  occupies  the 
lumen  of  many  of  the  vesicles,  and  there  is  a  tendency  to 
thickening  of  the  vesicle  walls  proper.  Along  with  this 
new  formation  of  granulation-like  tissue  is  observed  a 
catarrhal  proliferation  of  the  epithelium  lining  the  air- 
cells.  All  the  vesicles  are  not  uniformly  filled,  as  in  an 
ordinary  croupous  pneumonia,  but  some  remain  empty 
and  have  their  lumen  encroached  upon  by  the  distended 
adjacent  vesicles.  In  experiment  four,  the  lesions 
approach  nearest  a  croupous  pneumonia,  and  some  of 
the  bronchioles  on  cross-section  are  seen  filled  by  this 
same  granulation  element,  while  in  the  larger  tubules  a 
catarrhal  proliferation  is  seen.  Few  giant-cells  were  ob- 
served. The  bronchial  glands  in  experiment  one  showed 
granulation  tubercle.  In  sections  of  the  spleen  from 
experiment  five,  stained  by  W.  D.  Babcock  according 
to  Gibbe's  rapid  method,  tubercle  bacilli  were  detected, 
although  no  tubercular  nodules  were  present.  The  other 
organs  showed  few  if  any  abnormal  changes. 

The  third  series  embraces  seven  control  experiments. 
These  were  undertaken  to  further  convince  myself  that 
the  lesions  produced  were  not  due  to  simply  a  mechani- 
cal irritation  of  the  inhaled  particles  suspended  in  the 
sputa.  Animals  were  placed  under  the  same  conditions 
as  those  in  the  jjreceding  experiments,  but  instead  of 
spraying  them  with  sjnita  I  used  the  normal  healthy  brain 
of  a  sheep  or  cow,  rubbed  up  with  water  into  an  emul- 
sion. This,  after  being  kept  twenty-four  hours,  became 
as  offensive  as  s|nituin. 

June  nth. — Two  kittens  were  confined  in  a  box  and 
then  placed  in  a  closed  room.  They  were  sprayed  on 
five  consecutive  days  with  the  brain  of  a  sheep  taken 
some  two  hours  after  death.  July  5th,  tw-enty-four  days 
since  using  the  first  spray,  thev  were  anresthetized  and 
killed. 

Macroscopically  and  microscopically  there  were  no 
perceptible  changes  or  signs  of  irritation  in  either  the 
lungs,  pleura,  liver,  or  kidneys.  August  i8th  five  kit- 
tens were  placed  in  a  room  16  by  12  feet  and  sprayed 
with  the  brain  of  a  cow.  They  were  fed  daily  upon 
milk.  Besides  the  spraying,  quantities  of  brain  matter 
were  scattered  over  the  floor,  .\ugust  29th  three  of  the 
kittens  were  found  dead.  A  thorough  examination  did 
not  reveal  the  presence  of  tubercle  in  any  of  the  organs, 
death  resulting  jirobably  from  heat  exhaustion,  as  the 
windows  were  kept  closed  and  the  temperature  of  the 
room  was  very  high.  September  8th,  twenty-one  days 
since  the  first  spraving,  the  two  remaining  kittens  were 
killed. 

Autopsy. — Lungs  crepitate,  are  perfectly  healthy  and 
normal  in  color  ;  spleen  and  liver  normal  in  size.  Micro- 
scopically the  healthy  appearances  noted  at  the  autopsy 
are  corroborated. 

The  first  to  investigate  this  disease  by  experimental 
observation  was  \'illemin,  of  France,  who  in  1 86  7  inocu- 
lated rabbits  with  tubercular  matter,  and  established  the 
fact  that  in  the  lower  animals  morbid  changes,  constant 
in  their  anatomical  appearances  and  development,  fol- 
lowed ;  that  these  changes  were  to  be  regarded  as  con- 
stituting the  disease  tuberculosis.  Then  followed  Wal- 
denburg  in  the  same  year'  with  a  paper  wherein  he 
states  that  in  some  animals,  especially  the  rabbit,  the 
inoculation  of  finely  powdered  innocuous  substances  also 
gave  rise  to  tuberculosis.  Cohnlieim  and  Frankel,  in  two 
repetitions  of  WaUlenburg's  work,"  arrive  at  a  different 
conclusion.  In  their  first  series,  conducted  in  the  Path- 
ological   Institute  in   Berlin,  tiiey  confirmed  his   results  \ 

I  1  'IVcitisc  on  'rubcrculosis,  Phthisis,  and  Scrofulosis. 
3  VirchoVs  Archiv,  vol.  xlv. 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


565 


while  in  the  second  series,  conducted  in  another  locality, 
they  could  only  produce  the  anatomical  changes  of  tu- 
berculosis by  the  inoculation  of  tubercular  matter  itself 
They  now  regard  the  disease  as  infectious,  and  explain 
their  first  result  as  due  not  to  the  inoculation  but  rather 
to  infection  through  other  tuberculous  animals  in  the 
same  institution.  These  experiments  have  since  been 
repeated  by  a  number  of  observers,  and  with  various  re- 
sults. Those  who  hold  that  tuberculosis  alone  follows 
the  inoculation  of  tuberculous  matter  contradict  the  nega- 
tive party  by  calling  their  experiments  unreliable  and 
open  to  the  errors  of  either  the  admixture  of  tubercular 
with  indifferent  material  or  else  spontaneously  acquired 
tuberculosis.  The  first  to  produce  the  disease  experi- 
mentally by  inhalation  was  Tapi)enier,  in  1877.  Unfor- 
tunately I  have  not  been  able  to  see  his  original  paper, 
but  from  an  editorial  in  the  jMcdifal  NeivSjMny  5,  1883, 
learn  that  his  results  closely  coincide  with  my  own.  In 
his  first  four  experiments  he  used  sputa  from  fresh  tuber- 
cular cavities  rubbed  up  with  a  good  deal  of  water  into 
a  thin  emulsion,  and  permitted  dogs  to  inhale  it  from  a 
steam  atomizer,  the  animals  being  enclosed  in  airy  cages 
and  protected  from  dust.  The  exact  method  and  con- 
ditions of  the  remaining  experiments  he  does  not  de- 
scribe, but  in  all  he  records  31  inhalation  experiments 
with  dogs,  of  which  iS  were  true  infection  experiments 
with  tubercular  sputum,  8  control  experiments  with  other 
substances,  and  5  experiments  with  tubercular  sputum 
with  a  view  to  determining  the  period  of  incubation.  In 
all  the  18  experiments  the  results  were  positive.  In  17 
there  was  tubercle  in  both  lungs  and  pleura  ; '  4  times 
in  addition  to  the  tubercles  in  the  lungs  there  were  tuber- 
cular nodules  in  the  kidneys,  spleen,  and  liver,  and  in 
3  instances  in  addition  to  the  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs 
there  were  also  cheesy  foci  and  small  cavities.  In  one 
instance  only  there  was  typical  desquamative  pneumonia. 
Of  the  8  control  experiments,  2  were  made  with  calves' 
brain,  treated  in  the  same  way  as  the  tubercular  sputum  ; 
2  with  the  suppurative  expectoration  of  a  chronic  bron- 
chitic  patient,  and  4  with  cheesy  pus  from  lymphatic 
glands.  All  the  8  control  experiments  were  completely 
negative,  there  being  no  trace  either  of  tubercular  nod- 
ules or  of  irritation  of  the  lung  by  the  finely  divided  par- 
ticles. In  the  5  control  experiments,  in  which  sputum 
from  tubercular  cavities  was  inhaled,  the  animals  were 
killed  in  from  ten  to  twenty  days  after  the  beginning  of 
the  inhalation,  and  none  of  them  showed  any  trace  of  tu- 
berculosis or  other  symptoms  of  irritation  of  the  lung, 
although  large  quantities  of  sputum  had  been  inhaled. 

From  these  experiments  he  concludes  that  the  period 
of  incubation  cannot  be  less  than  twenty  days,  and  since, 
also,  all  the  dogs  killed  in  more  than  twenty-four  days 
from  the  beginning  of  the  experiments,  excepting  the 
single  one  with  desquamative  pneumonia,  were  tubercu- 
lous, it  would  appear  that  the  inoculation  effects  developed 
themselves  within  the  short  period  of  four  days.  My  own 
success  in  five  infection  experiments  fully  corroborates 
his  eighteen  positive  results.  Furthermore,  my  observa- 
tion is  that  the  more  concentrated  the  spray  and  the 
greater  the  saturation  of  the  inhaled  atmosphere,  the 
greater  the  degree  of  infection  and  development  of  tuber- 
cle in  the  animal  under  experiment.  Our  control  experi- 
ments are  wholly  in  unison  ;  in  neither  case  was  there  a 
trace  of  inflammation  or  irritation  in  the  viscera  of  the 
experimented  animals. 

Spina,'  in  publishing  his  studies  on  tuberculosis,  quotes 
a  Dr.  Knauff  as  having  obtained  true  tubercles  in  the 
lungs  of  animals  by  having  them  inhale  coal-dust  ;  also  a 
Dr.  Inis  as  producing  the  same  lesions  by  inhalation  of 
stone-dust  and  lamp-black.  That  certain  morbid  appear- 
ances may  thus  be  produced  in  the  lung  I  think  will  be 
conceded  by  all  when  it  is  remembered  that  in  granite- 
masons,  coal-miners,  knife-grinders,  and  others  exposed 
to  the  inhalation  of  mechanical  irritants,  bronchial  aftec- 

^  .Studien  ijber  Tuberculose,  by  Arnold  Spina.    Vienna,  1883. 


tions  occur,  often  attended  with  fibroid  induration  and 
disease  of  the  lung  itself  closely  resembling  pulmonary 
consumption.  But  that  such  inflammatory  nodules  are 
true  tubercle  is  a  matter  of  much  doubt.  Dr.  A.  Weich- 
selbaum,'  who  has  lately  experimented  upon  this  subject, 
concludes  that  the  inhalation  of  other  organized  though 
non-tuberculous  substances  may  produce  nodules  in  the 
lungs,  which  may,  it  is  true,  have  the  external  signs  of 
tubercles,  but  which  cannot  positively  be  identified  as 
tubercles.  The  inhalation  of  tuberculous  sputum  pro- 
duces in  dogs  a  true  miliary  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  and 
frequently  of  other  organs,  but  which  seems  to  have  no 
progressive  character.  Mv  friend  and  former  teacher, 
Dr.  Henry  F.  Formad,  of  Philadelphia,'  offers  to  explain 
the  success  of  all  inhalation  experiments  on  the  ground 
that  the  epithelium  lining  the  air-vesicles  approaches  very 
closely  in  histological  character  the  lining  of  the  serous 
membranes — in  fact  it  is  considered  by  some  to  be  endo- 
thelial. Now,  according  to  his  paper  true  tuberculosis 
can  be  produced  even  in  non-scrofulous  animals  through 
simple  injuries  of  serous  membranes.  Hence  the  spray 
simply  acts  in  the  capacity  of  setting  up  an  inflammatory 
irritation,  and  in  consequence  of  a  too  rapid  absorption 
of  the  inflammatory  exudate,  we  have  here  a  blocking 
up  of  the  lym|)h  spaces  of  the  connective  tissue  by  the 
fibrin  and  molecular  debris  which  was  suspended  in  the 
absorbed  serum.  From  extended  researches  he  announces 
that  the  predisposition  to  tuberculosis  in  some  men  and 
animals,  the  so-called  scrofulous  habit,  lies  in  the  anatomy 
of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  individual,  the  peculiarity 
being  a  narrowness  of  the  lymph  spaces  and  their  partial 
obliteration  by  cellular  elements  ;  only  beings  with  such 
anomalous  structure  of  connective  tissue  can  have  \>n- 
mary  tuberculosis,  and  such  animals  invariably  do  be- 
come tuberculous  from  any  injury  resulting  in  inflamma- 
tion, or  from  repeated  injuries. 

Scrofulous  beings  can  have  no  other  than  a  tuberculous- 
inflammation,  although  it  may  remain  local  and  harmless. 
Non-scrofulous  men  or  animals  may  acquire  the  predis- 
position to  tuberculosis  through  malnutrition  and  con- 
finement, the  latter  bringing  on  the  above-mentioned 
anatomical  peculiarities.  No  special  virus  or  external 
etiological  influences  are  necessary  to  cause  tubercular 
disease  other  than  those  which  ordinarily  jiroduce  inflam- 
mation, and  scrofulous  beings  will  not  become  tuber- 
culous unless  local  inflammation  is  set  up. 

If  these  views  be  correct,  why  did  Tappenier  in  eigh- 
teen consecutive  cases,  and  my  own  five  cases  of  true 
infection  experiments  alone  result  in  positive  success  ? 

The  same  irritation  surely  existed  in  the  sputum  used 
on  those  animals  killed  before  the  expiration  of  fifteen 
days,  and  yet  in  not  a  single  instance  did  inflammation 
occur  with  subsequent  blocking  up  of  the  lymph  spaces. 
Again,  the  control  experiments  were  certainly  not  with- 
out some  irritating  influence,  and  yet  in  no  instance  was 
there  discovered  a  sign  of  tubercle  in  the  lungs  or  pleura 
after  death.  Under  these  circumstances  I  feel  justified 
in  presenting  the  following  conclusions  ; 

First. — That  tuberculosis  may  follow  the  inhalation  of 
air-carrying  particles  of  sputa  from  phthisical  patients. 

Second.- — The  breath  and  saliva  of  consunii)tive  per- 
sons, being  thus  contaminated,  are  liable  to  originate, 
either  through  kissing  or  by  direct  inhalation  through 
close  contact,  the  same  disease  in  a  healthy  person  ;  the 
greater  the  concentration  of  the  breath  inhaled  the  greater 
the  danger. 

Third. — Since  the  same  sputa  in  animals  killed  under 
ten  days  produced  no  disease,  and  since  the  healthy 
brain  of  other  animals  produced  no  disease,  in  cats  even 
when  under  observation  for  a  period  longer  than  twenty 
days,  while  true  tuberculosis  always  followed  (in  five  of 
my  own  cases)  the  inhalation  of  tuberculous  sputa  in 
animals  between  eighteen  and  thirty  days  after  the  first 
spraying,  I  feel  warranted  in   inferring    that,  in  the  last 

^  Mcdizinische  Jahrbiicher.  1SS3. 

=  Philadelphia  Medical  Times,  November  18,  1882. 


.^66 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


instance  there  was  something  specific  in  the  inhaled  spray 
requiring  certain  develoyinient  before  originating  the  in- 
fectious disease,  tuberculosis.  That  it  was  alone  the 
tubercle  bacillus  of  Koch,  1  have  not  claimed.  My  own 
opinion  regarding  the  origin  of  tuberculosis,  formed  from 
this  research  and  a  no  inconsiderable  clinical  experience 
with  the  disease,  is  that,  like  diphtheria,  it  is  ordinarily 
determined  by  certain  peculiarities  and  susceptibilities  in 
individuals,  together  with  the  presence  of  a  specific 
principle.  Now  when  a  person  who  has  this  peculiarity  of 
weak  lungs,  or  in  other  words  one  in  whom  bronchial 
and  catarrhal  troubles  are  easily  excited,  has  superadded 
the  infection  of  tuberculosis,  let  it  be  in  a  minimum 
amount,  we  have  arising  ti'ue  consumption  running 
through  its  various  stages.  Even  healthy  persons  can  thus 
be  infected  when  the  specific  matter  is  inhaled  in  large 
quantities,  just  as  the  poison  in  other  infectious  diseases 
will  certainly  produce  these  same  diseases  when  inoc- 
ulated in  concentrated  quantities  in  persons  who  would 
otherwise  escape.  The  reason  why  we  have  acute  dis- 
seminated miliary  tuberculosis  in  one  case,  and  a  catarrhal 
phthisis  in  another,  will  depend  upon  the  susceptibility  of 
the  individual  to  catarrhal  cell-proliferation  and  whether 
the  specific  principle  was  superadded  to  an  already  ex- 
isting catarrh,  in  which  case  the  specific  principle  would 
reproduce  itself  easiest  at  the  seat  of  tissue  necrobiosis. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  there  existed  a  proclivity  against 
catarrhal  processes,  and  the  person  was  infected  with  a 
concentrated  dose,  so  to  speak,  of  the  specific  jirinciple 
of  tubercle,  there  might  arise  a  disseminated  miliary 
tuberculosis. 


GOITRE— EXCISION— CL'RE. 
By  JOHN  \.  WVETH,  M.D., 

SURGEON    TO   .MT.  SINAI   AND   ST.  ELIZABETH  HOSPITALS  ;    PROFESSOR    OF  SLKGERV 
IN   THE   NEW   YORK    POLYCLINIC. 

September,   1883. — E.    H ,    female,   aged   sixteen, 

blonde,  born  in  Virginia  ;  resided  there  six  months,  six 
years  in  Pennsylvania,  four  in  Washington  City,  and 
the  last  six  years  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Mother  living  and 
in  good  health.  Father  living ;  has  had  asthma,  but  for 
three  years  past  has  had  no  attacks.  Three  sisters  liv- 
ing and  healthy  ;  one  brother  still-born. 

Patient  is  in  good  health  -,  menstruation,  which  began 
at  fifteen,  regular  :  great  hypertrophy  of  right  thyroid 
body  ;  had  scarlatina  four  years  ago,  accompanied  with 
and  followed  by  sore  throat.  Noticed  the  tumor  at  this 
time,  which  grew  slowly  for  two  years,  then  more  rapid- 
ly, and  in  the  last  six  months  its  growth  became  alarm- 
ing. 

October  loth. — Operation  before  the  surgical  class  of 
the  Polyclinic.  Ether  ;  incision  over  middle  of  tumor, 
parallel  with  and  to  right  of  median  line  ;  muscles  pulled 
aside  ;  all  tissues  divided  between  two  of  my  hemostatic 
forceps.  Isthmus  tied  with  elastic  ligature,  then  supe- 
rior and  inferior  thyroid  arteries  with  antiseptic  catgut, 
and  tumor  turned  out.  Operation  one  hour.  Hemor- 
rhage insignificant. 

Tumor  was  about  five  inches  long  and  twelve  inches 
in  transverse  circumference.  Wound  washed  out  with 
hydrarg.  chlorid.  corrosiv.,  i  to  2,000,  and  sewed  up  with 
silk.  Drainage-tube  and  end  of  elastic  ligature  passed 
out  of  the  most  deiieiident  iiortion.  Carbolized  gauze 
and  borated  cotton  dressing. 

October  nth. — Temperature,  101.8°  F.,  declined 
gradually  to  normal  on  21st.  \Vound  healed  per  pri- 
mam  (excepting  drain -hole).  Elastic  ligature  came 
away  on  the  i8th,  and  patient  discharged  cured  on  Oc- 
tober 31st. 

In  The  Record  for  January  28,  1882,  p.  94,  I  have 
reported  one  other  operation  for  goitre  by  myself,  and 
added  several  more,  to  which  any  one  interested  in  this 
subject  is  referred. 


RECORD  OF  THE  YELLOW  FEVER  IN  THE 
UNITED  STATES— 166S-1883. 

In  looking  up  the  history  of  the  occurrence  of  yellow- 
fever  in  the  United  States,  we  find  that  the  annual  re- 
ports of  the  Surgeon-General  of  the  U.  S.  Marine  Hos- 
pital Service  and  Public  Health  Bulletin  published  by 
that  service  contain  records  covering  a  period  of  over 
two  hundred  years,  the  first  cases  appearing  in  New 
York  (City)  in  166S.-    Briefly,  the  record  is  as  follows  : 

Ne7u  York  (City)  in  166S,'  1702-32-41-42-43-45-47- 
48-62-90-9 1-92-93-94-95-96-9  7-98-99,  1 800-0 1-02- 
03-05-06-0 7-0S-09-10-15-16-17-18-1 9-20-2 1-2 2-23- 
24-25-26-27-28-29-30-32-33-34-35-38-39-43-44-46- 
47-48-52-53-54-55-72  (in  quarantine)-73  (in  quarantine 
and  Marine  Hospital  wards,  N.  Y.,  and  more  or  less 
cases  in  quarantine  or  Marine  Hospital  every  year  since). 

Nc'd'  York  (State) — .\lbany,  1746-9S;  Bay  Ridge, 
L.  I.,  1S56  ;  Brooklyn,  1S09-23-56  ;  Brooklyn  Navy 
Yard,  1878;  Catskill,'  1743-94  and  1803;  Governor's 
Island,  1856-70;  Gowanus,  1856;  Greenfield,  1798; 
Huntington,  T795-98;  Queensborough,  1801;  Red 
Hook,  1856;  Stapleton,  1848;  Yellow  Hook,  1856; 
Tompkinsville,  1S48  ;  West  Point,  1804,  and  West  Neck, 

I79S- 

Alabama — Mobile,    1705-56-66,    1819-21-22-24-25- 

27-2S-29-37-3S-39-41-42-43-44-47-48-49-5 1-53-54- 
58-67-70-73-78  ;  Blakely,  1822  ;  Cahawba,  1853  ;  Cit- 
ronville,  1853  ;  Decatur,  1878  ;  Dog  River  cotton  fac- 
tory (five  miles  from  Mobile),  1853;  Demopolis,  1853; 
Fort  Claiborne,  1819  ;  Fort  ]\[organ,  1867  ;  Fort  St. 
Stephens,  1819;  Fulton,  1853;  Hollywood,  1853; 
Leighton,  1878  ;  Montgomery,  J853-54-55-73  ;  Pollard, 
1873  ;  Selma,  1853  ;   Spring  Hill,  1853. 

Arkansas — Columbia,  1853;  Fort  Smith,  1823;  Grand 
Lake,  1853  ;  Little  Rock,  1873  ;  Napoleon,  1853. 

Cojtiieciicut — Chatham,  1796;  Hartford,  1798,  1800; 
Knowles  Landing,  1796;  Middletown,  1820;  New 
Haven,  1743-94,  1803-04-05-19;  New  London,  1798; 
Norwalk,  1798;  Stamford,  1745;  Stonington,  1798. 

Delaware — Christiana,  1 798  ;  Duck  Creek,  1 798  ; 
Newcastle,  1798;  Wilmington,  1798. 

Florida — Pensacola,  1764-65,  181 1-22-25-27-34- 
39-41-42-43-44-45-46-47-48-53-54-58-63-67-73-82; 
Apalachicola,  1826:  Barrancas,  1875;  Cedar  Keyes, 
1871  :  Fernandina,  1877;  Gainsville,  1871  ;  Jackson- 
ville, 1S57;  Key  West,  1S24-29-41-53-54-62-64-65- 
67-69-75-78;  Milton,  1853-55;  St.  Augustine,  1807- 
21-38-39-41  ;  St.  Joseph,  1841  ;  Suwanee,  1836  ;  Tam- 
pa, 1S39-53-71  ;  Tortugas,  1862-67. 

Georgia  —  Savannah,  1807-08-19-20-27-52-53-54- 
58-76  ;  .Augusta,  1839-54  ;  Bainbridge,  1873  ;  Bruns- 
wick, 1876:  St.  Mary's,  1808. 

Indiana — Indianapolis,  1878  (refugee). 

Illinois — Cairo,  1873-7S. 

Kentucky — Louisville,  1873-78  ;  Hickman,  1878  ; 
Covington,  1S78  (refugee). 

Louisiana — New  Orleans,  1769-91-93-94-95-96-97- 
99,    1 800-0 1 -02-04-09- 1 i-i 2-1 7-1 8-1 9-20-2 2-23-24- 

25-27-28-29-30-31-32-33-34-35-36-37-38-39-40-41- 
42-43-44-45-46-47-48-49-50-51-52-53-54-55-56-57- 
58-62-63-64-67-70-71-72-73-75-78   (and  more  or  less 
cases  in  quarantine  every  year  since)  ;  Alexandria,  1819- 
22-27-3i-37-39-47-53-5'4-55  ;    Algiers,    1847-53-58; 
Ascension,  1823  ;  Baton  Rouge,  1817-19-22-27-29-37- 
43-47-58-78;    ]5ay  of  St.   Louis,   1820-30-78;    Bayou 
Sara,    1847-53  ;    Bonsecour,    1878  ;    Burat   Settlement, 
1854  ;  Carrollton,  1847-55  ;  Centreville,  1853-55  ;  Clin- 
ton, 1853-78  ;  Covington,  1847  :  Clouterville,  1853-54 
Delphi,   1878;  Delta.   187S  ;  Donaklsonville,  1827-39 
Franklin.   1853-54  :   I'ish  River,    1878  ;    Gretna,    1858 
Grenwood,  1873  ■  Hudson,  1878  ;  Iberville,  1847  ;  Jean 
nerretts,  1854  ;  Jesuit's    Bend,    1854  ;    Lafayette,    1847 
Lake  Providence,  1853  ;  Maudville,  1847  ;   ^IcDonough 
ville,   1858;  Morgan   City,   1878;  Natchitoches,   1839 
New  Iberia,    1867-70;  Opelousas,   1829-37-39-42-53- 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


567 


67  ;  New  Orleans  (a  small  settlement  below  New  Or- 
leans proper),  1854;  Pattersonville,  1853-54-55; 
Plaquemine,  1837-39-47-53-58-78  ;  Point  a  la  Hache, 
1854;  Port  Barre,  1870;  Port  Eads,  1878;  Port  Hud- 
son, 1839-41-43-73;  St.  Francisville,  181 1  ;  Feliciana 
Parish,  1817-19-23-27-29-39-43-46-48-53;  St.  John 
Baptiste,  1853;  St.  Martinsville,  1839;  St.  Mary's  Par- 
ish, 1854  ;  Shreveport,  1853-73  ;  South  Pass,  1878  ; 
Southwest  Pass,  1878  ;  Thibodeau,  1853-54-56  ;  Tren- 
ton, 1853;  Vidalia,  1853;  ^ille  Platte,  1870;  Washing- 
ton, 1837-30-52-53-54-67. 

Maryland — Baltimore,  1794-95-97-98-99,  iSoo-oi- 
02-05-19-20-21-22-68-79  (in  quarantine)  ;  West  River, 
near  Annapolis,  1805. 

Massacliusetts — Boston,  1691-93,  i  795-96-9S,  1800- 
02-05-19-58-78  (in  Marine  Hospital);  Holliston,  1741  ; 
Nantucket,  1763  ;  New  Bedford,  1800-01  ;  Newburyp(jrt, 
1796  ;  Salem,  1798. 

^-.Mississippi — Biloxi,  1702,  1839-47-53-58-78;  Bol- 
ton, 1878  ;  Brandon,  1853-54  ;  Canton,  1855-78  ;  Clif- 
ton, 1S53  ;  Cooper's  Wells,  1855  ;  Crystal  Springs,  1878; 
Dry  Grove,  1878  ;  Friar's  Point,  1878  ;  Grand  Gulf,  1853; 
Greenwood,  1853  ;  Jackson,  1853-54-78  ;  Greenville, 
1878;  Granada,  1878;  Handsborough,  1878  ;  Hernando, 
1878;  Holly  Springs,  1878;  Lake,  1878;  Lebanon 
Church,  1878;  McComb,  1878;  Meridian,  1878;  Mis- 
sissippi City,  1878;  Moscow,  1878;  Natchez,  1817-19- 
23-25-27-29-37-39-44-48-53-55-58;  Ocean  Springs, 
1878  ;  Pascagoula,  1847-53-78  ;  Pass  Christian,  1847- 
53-55-58-78  ;  Petit  Gulf,  1853  (thirty  plantations  near 
Petit  Gulf);  Rodney,  1829-43-47-53;  Osyka,  1878; 
Port  Gibson,  187S;  Scranton,  1878;  Shieldsborough, 
1820-29-39;  Spring  Hill,  1878;  Vicksburg,  1839-41- 
47-58-71-78;  Washington,  1825;  Water  Valley,  1878; 
Whitzell's  Landing,  1817;  Woodville,  1844-52-53-55- 
58  ;  Yazoo  City,  1853. 

Missouri — St.  Louis,  1854-55-78  (refugees)  ;  New 
Design  (twenty  miles  below  St.  Louis),  1797. 

New  Hampshire — Portsmouth,  1 798. 

New  Jersey — Bridgeton,  1798;  Gloucester,  1805; 
Perth  Amboy,  181 1  ;  Port  Elizabeth,  1798;  Woodbury, 
1798. 

North  Carolina — Beaufort,  1854-64-71  ;  New  Berne, 
1799,  1864;  Smithville,  1862;  Washington,  1800;  Wil- 
mington, 1796,  1800-21. 

Ohio — Cincinnati,  1871-73-7S;  Gallipolis,  1796,1878  : 
Dayton,  187S  (refugee). 

Pennsylvania — Philadelphia,  1695-99,  1732-41-42- 
43-44-47-62-91-93-94-96-97-98-99,  1S00-01-02-03- 
05-07-09-10-1 1-13-14-15-16-19-20-53-S4-70-78  (ref- 
ugee) ;  Pittsburg,  1878  (refugee);  Bald  Eagle,  1799; 
Chester,  1 79S  ;  Chester  County,  1805  ;  Kensington,  1 793  ; 
Lisburn,  1803;  Marcus  Hook,  1798;  Niltany,  1799; 
South  wark,  1793. 

Rhode  Island — Block  Island,  180 1  ;  Bristol,  1795-96- 
97  ;  Newport,  1S06  ;  Providence,  1794-95-97,  1800-05  ; 
Westerly,  1798,  1S05. 

South  Carolina — Charleston,  1699,  1703-28-32-34- 
39-45-48-53-55-61-62-68-70-92-94-95-96-97-98- 

99,  1S0O-02-O3-O4-05-07-  12-1  7-19-22-24-25-27-28- 
30-34-35-38-39-40-41-43-49-52-54-56-57-58-62-64- 

71;  Beaufort,  1S71  ;  Columbia,  1854;  Fort  Moultrie, 
1852-58;  Georgetown,  1854;  Hilton  Head,  1862; 
Mount  Pleasant,  1817-48-52-54-56-57. 

Tennessee — Memphis,  1853-55-66-73-78  ;  Browns- 
ville, 1878;  Chattanooga,  1878;  Germantown,  1878; 
Grand  Junction,  1878;  Mason,  1878;  Nashville,  1878; 
Milan, '1878;  Paris,  1878. 

Texas  —  Galveston,  1839-44-47-53-54-58-59-64- 
66-67;  Alleytown,  1867;  Anderson,  1867;  Austin, 
1867  ;  Bastrop,  1867  ;  Beaumont,  1863  ;  Belleville,  1855  ; 
Brazoria,  1859;  Brenham,  1867;  Brownsville,  1853-58- 
62-82  ;  Calvert,  1867-73  ;  Chapel  Hill,  1867  ;  Columbus, 
1873  ;  Columbia,  1833  ;  Corsicana,  1873  ^  Corpus  Christi, 
1862-67-73;  Cypress  City,  1853-59;  Danville,  1867; 
Edinburg,     1859;    <joliad,     1867;    Harrisburg,     1867; 


Hempstead,  1867;  Hockley,  1853;  Houston,  1839- 
44-47-48-53-54-58-59-64-70;  Huntsville,  1867;  In- 
dependence, 1867;  Indianola,  1852-53-58-59-62-67; 
La  Grange,  1867  ;  Liberty,  1867  ;  Liverpool,  1853  ; 
Matagoras,  1862-63  ;  Millican,  1864-67;  Navasota,  1S67  ; 
Oldtown,  1867  ;  Port  Lavacca,  1867 ;  Point  Isabel, 
1882;  Richmond,  1853-59;  ^'o  Grande  City,  1867; 
Sabine  City,  1863;  Saluria,  1853;  Sugarland,  1859; 
Victoria,  1867. 

Virginia — Norfolk,  1747-94-95-96-97-98-99,  1800- 
01-02-03-04-05-21-26-52-54-55;  Alexandria,  1803; 
City  Point,  179S;  Gosport,  1855;  Hampton  Roads, 
1869;  Petersburg,  1708;  Portsmouth,  1852-54-55; 
Richmond,  1806  (78  refugees)  ;  Scott's  Creek,  1855  ; 
Winchester,  1804. 

Since  the  reorganization  of  the  service  in  1871-73 
(when  it  was  placed  under  a  medical  head),  a  large  num- 
ber of  valuable  papers  on  the  subject  of  yellow  fever  have 
appeared  in  the  reports.  In  the  Annual  Report  of  1873, 
Dr.  J.  M.  Toner,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  contributed  a 
paper  entitled  "  The  Distribution  and  Natural  History 
of  Yellow  Fever  as  it  has  Occurred  at  Different  Times  in 
the  United  States."  In  the  same  Report  may  be  found 
yellow  fever  notes  by  the  late  Surgeon-General  Wood- 
worth  and  Surgeons  Hebersmith,  Orsamus  Smith,  P.  H. 
Bailhache,  Dr.  J.  S.  Mosher,  Deputy  Health  Officer  of 
the  port  of  New  York,  Dr.  G.  B.  Thornton  (at  that  time 
in  charge  of  Marine  Hospital  patients,  Memphis,  Tenn.), 
Dr.  O.  L.  Cranipton  (in  charge  of  Marine  Hospital  pa- 
tients. Mobile,  .-Ma.),  and  Dr.  H.  Wardner  (in  charge  of 
Marine  Hospital  patients,  at  Cairo,  111.). 

In  the  Report  of  1S74  is  a  paper  by  Dr.  James  S. 
Herron,  of  Pensacola  (Surgeon  in  charge  of  Marine 
Hospital  patients  at  that  time),  giving  the  history  of  yel- 
low fever  at  Pensacola  in  1874,  and  another  by  Dr.  Frank 
^V.  Riley  (late  Surgeon  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service), 
giving  a  history  of  the  epidemic  in  1873  '^t  Pensacola, 
New  Orleans,  Memphis,  Shreveport,  Mobile,  Cairo,  111., 
Greenwood,  La.,  Calvert,  Tex.,  Montgomery,  Ala.,  Fort 
Barrancas  and  Jefferson,  Fla.  This  Report  was  pre- 
pared under  the  supervision  of  the  late  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral Woodworth,  by  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  in  compliance  with  the  following  preamble  and 
resolution  of  Congress : 

Whereas,  Yellow  fever  has  again  prevailed  during  the 
past  year  as  an  epidemic  of  frightful  severity  in  some  of 
the  cities  and  towns  of  the  United  States,  paralyzing 
trade  and  commerce  throughout  large  sections  of  country 
by  impeding  travel  and  menacing  neighboring  conmiuni- 
ties  ;  and 

Whereas,  Many  cities  equally  exposed  with  those 
which  suffered  most  severely  escaped  with  slight  mortality, 
indicating  that  certain  conditions  and  measures  may  con- 
trol or  arrest  the  spread  of  the  epidemic  ;  and 

Wiereas,  The  history  of  the  disease  tends  to  show  that 
it  is  almost  uniformly  introduced  into  the  United  States 
by  seamen  already  infected  with  the  contagion,  or  arriv- 
ing from  ports  where  the  disease  exists;  and 

Whereas,  The  L^nited  States  Marine  Hospital  Service, 
through  its  medical  officers  at  the  ports  where  the  epi- 
demic prevailed,  was  enabled  to  become  familiar  with 
the  course  of  the  disease,  the  conditions  favorable  to  its 
introduction  and  progress,  and  the  measures  which  were 
successful  in  controlling  or  checking  it  ;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  be,  and 
hereby  is,  directed  to  instruct  the  Supervising  Surgeon  of 
the  Marine  Hospital  Service  to  prepare  or  cause  to  be  pre- 
pared, from  the  reports  and  observations  of  the  Marine 
Hospital  surgeons  and  from  other  available  sources,  a 
brief  and  succinct  history  of  the  yellow  fever  epidemic  of 
1873  as  it  prevailed  at  the  various  ports  of  the  United 
States,  with  especial  reference  to  details  of  prevention 
and  hygiene  ;  and  transmit  the  same  to  the  Senate  at  the 
earliest  day  practicable. 

This  Report  is  very  complete  and  is  accompanied_by 
an  outline  map  of  the  epidemic. 


568 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  188;; 


The  Report  of  1875-76  contains  a  history  with  map  of 
the  disease  at  Key  West  in  1875,  by  Surgeon  Murray; 
at  Barrancas,  for  the  same  year,  by  Dr.  J-  S.  Herron  (at 
that  time  in  charge  of  Marine  Hospital  patients)  ;  in 
New  Orleans  and  Pascagoula  for  the  same  year,  by  Sur- 
geon Vansant. 

The  Report  of  1876-77  contains  a  history  of  the  dis- 
ease in  Savannah  and  Brunswick,  Ga.,  in  1876,  by  As- 
sistant Surgeon  (now  Surgeon)  Henry  Smith  :  in  Savan- 
nah for  the  same  year  by  Assistant  Surgeon  George 
H.  Stone  ;  in  Fernanoina,  Fla.,  by  Surgeon  Murray  ;  and 
the  Marine  Hospital  at  Boston  by  Surgeon  (now  Sur- 
geon-General) John  B.  Hamilton. 

The  Report  of  1S78-79  contains  a  history  of  the  dis- 
ease of  1878  at  GaHipolis,  O.,  on  the  steamer  H.  D. 
Porter  and  cities  and  towns  at  which  this  infected  vessel 
stopped,  by  Surgeon  W.  H.  Long ;  at  St.  Louis,  by  Sur- 
geon Wyman ;  at  Cairo,  111.,  by  Assistant  Surgeons 
Waldo,  O'Reilly,  and  Keyes.  The  Bulletin  of  the  Public 
Health,  published  during  this  epidemic  by  the  Marine 
Hospital  Service,  gives  the  progress  of  the  disease  at 
New  Orleans  and  Memphis,  as  well  as  all  other  places 
in  the  United  States,  besides  containing  a  record  of  the 
devastating  plague  in  Southern  Russia,  with  maps  of  in- 
fected districts  ;  also  record  of  Asiatic  cholera  in  the 
Eastern  hemisphere,  and  copy  of  regulations  issued  by 
this  Government  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  con- 
tagious and  infectious  diseases. 

The  Reports  of  1882  give  a  portion  of  the  history  of 
the  epidemic  at  Brownsville  and  Point  Isabel,  Tex.,  and 
Pensacola,  Fla.,  by  Surgeon  Murray  and  Acting  As- 
sistant Surgeon  White,  and  we  understand  that  the 
Report  for  1S83,  now  in  the  hands  of  the  printer,  will  con- 
clude the  history  of  the  epidemic  of  1882  in  Texas  and 
Florida,  and  give  a  statement  of  the  epidemic  of  1883  up 
to  the  date  of  its  appearance  in  the  Naval  Reservation 
near  Pensacola  and  the  means  employed  to  prevent  its 
spread  during  the  current  season. 


glcpovts  of  hospitals 


PRESBYTERIAN  HOSPITAL,   NEWYORK. 
Service  of  Dr.  F.  A.  BURRALL.' 

(Reported  by.^LPHEfS  Freeman,  Jr.,  M.D.,  House  Physician.) 
CASES    OF    INSOL.'^TION    WITH    HIGH    TEMPERATURES. 

The  following  histories  of  three  cases  of  insolation  oc- 
curring at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  are  interesting  for 
the  high  temperatures  exhibited. 

Case  I. — On  June  13,  18S3,  an  unknown  man  was 
brought  to  the  hospital,  having  become  prostrated  by  the 
heat  while  doing  laboring  work  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
city.  He  was  admitted  at  11  a.m.,  unconscious,  with 
the  radial  pulse  imperce|)tible,  respirations  twenty-eight 
to  the  minute  and  very  shallow,  and  a  rectal  temperature 
of  113-5°  E.  There  was  marked  pallor  of  the  face,  and 
the  eyes  were  turned  up,  with  the  pupils  equal,  con- 
tracted, and  not  responsive  to  light.  No  further  exami- 
nation was  made,  but  he  was  immediately  placed  on  a 
Kibbee  cot  and  wrapped  in  a  sheet,  wiiile  ice  was  applied 
to  the  head,  mustard  to  precordial  region,  and  liot 
bottles  to  the  feet.  This  cot  is  so  constructed  that  tile 
l)atient  lies  u|)on  a  support  of  netting,  with  a  trougli 
placed  beneath  it.  After  wetting  the  sheet  with  water  at 
about  65"^  F.,  ice-water  was  poured  over  tlie  surface  of 
the  body  and  a  liypodermic  of  ^^,  xxx.  of  equal  parts  of 
whiskey  and  ether  was  administered  at  intervals  of  five 
minutes. 

At  1 1.30  A.M.  a  very  thready  pulse  at  the  wrist  could 
be  felt,  beating  at  the  rate  of  188  to  the  minute,  and 
after  tliis  treatment  had  been  continued  for  an  hour 
longer,  it  was  found  that  the  temperature  had  fallen  to 
lo6\  He  was  then  rubbed  dry  and  wrapped  in  !)lan- 
kets.       Hypodermics  of  whiskey,    iTl    xxx.,    were   given 


every  ten  minutes,  and  one  TH  xx.  dose  of  tinct.  digi- 
talis was  administered.  Soon  after  this  the  pulse  be- 
came stronger,  the  respirations  deeper,  the  pallor  dis- 
appeared, and  the  pupils  dilated.  The  temperature 
continued  to  fall,  and  at  i  p.m.  was  103.5°,  ^^''h  pulse 
155  and  respiration  28.  At  this  time  he  had  a  loose 
fecal  movement,  and  soon  after  vomited  a  thick  yellow- 
ish material.  Whiskey,  3  i.,  was  introduced  by  the  rec- 
tum, and  retained.  The  condition  of  the  pupils  fre- 
quently changed  ;  sometimes  they  were  unequal,  or 
contracted,  or  widely  dilated.  At  1.30  p.m.  the  tem- 
perature was  99.5°.  Soon  after  this  slight  convulsive 
movements  began  to  appear  in  the  upper  and  lower 
extremities,  and  the  patient  occasionally  would  utter 
loud  inarticulate  sounds.  The  convulsions  increased  in 
severity,  and  the  pulse  grew  weaker,  while  the  pupils 
dilated  widely.  Dry  cups  were  applied  along  the  spine, 
but  in  a  short  time  he  became  so  violent  that  restraint 
was  necessary.  The  breathing  becoming  very  sliallow, 
inhalation  of  oxygen  was  resorted  to  for  fifteen  minutes, 
and  appeared  to  deepen  the  respirations.  The  patient 
also  swallowed  whiskey,  3  ij-,  but  did  not  retain  it.  At 
4  P.M.,  the  temperature  having  risen  to  105°,  water  was 
again  poured  over  the  body,  but  in  ten  minutes  it  rose  to 
106°,  after  which  it  began  to  fall,  and  in  half  an  hour 
stood  at  103°,  when  he  was  removed  from  the  cot  and 
wrapped  in  blankets.  Violent  general  tonic  and  clonic 
spasms  occurred  every  few  seconds,  and  tlie  radial  pulse, 
rapid  and  feeble,  finally  became  inappreciable.  Whiskey, 
3  ij.,  was  given  by  enema,  and  retained,  and  the  inhala- 
tion of  o.xygen  was  again  resorted  to,  and  improved  the 
breathing  slightly.  At  5  P.M.  a  very  small,  soft,  rapid 
pulse  could  be  felt.  The  pupils  were  dilated  and  dis- 
tinctly oval  in  shape  vertically,  but  did  not  respond  to 
light.  The  superficial  reflexes  were  absent.  All  this 
time  the  convulsions  continued  and  followed  each  other 
more  rapidlv  and  with  undiminished  violence,  while  dur- 
ing the  intervals  between  the  clonic  spasms  the  muscles 
remained  in  a  state  of  rigidity.  Finally,  the  pulse  dis- 
appeared and  the  face  became  cyanosed.  By  a  con- 
vulsive  movement  the  body  was  thrown  forward,  imme- 
diately after  which  he  fell  back  and  died  at  6  p.m. 

Autopsy  twenty -two  hours  after  death. — The  muscle  of 
the  heart  was  unusually  dark,  red,  and  firm.  Both  lungs 
were  very  dark  in  color,  almost  black.  When  cut  open 
they  were  found  to  be  intensely  congested  and  slightly 
cedematous.  Both  kidneys  were  moderately  congested. 
The  cut  section  of  the  liver  showed  numerous  light-col- 
ered  anaemic  spots,  as  if  the  blood  had  suddenly  been 
sucked  from  the  liver  and  abdominal  viscera  to  fill  the 
lungs.  The  meninges  of  the  spinal  cord  and  brain  were 
slightly  congested  ;  the  brain  itself  was  moderately  con- 
gested. 

The  primary  cause  of  death  was  the  heat ;  the  secon- 
dary or  immediate,  congestion  of  the  lungs,  with  heart- 
failure. 

Case  II. — P.  Mc ,  aged  twenty  ;  single  ;  Ireland  ; 

laborer  ;  was  admitted  on  June  7,  18S3,  at  5.30  p.m.,  un- 
conscious, and  having  general  convulsions  and  frequent 
attacks  of  vomiting.  The  pulse  was  166  and  feeble,  res- 
piration 36,  and  temperature  109"  in  the  rectum.  Both 
jjupils  were  contracted,  but  otherwise  normal.  He  was 
placed  on  the  Kibbee  cot,  with  an  ice-cap  applied  to  the 
head,  and  Vt[  Ix.  of  equal  parts  of  whiskey  and  ether  were 
administered  hypodermically.  Ice-water  was  applied  to 
the  surface  of  the  body,  but  in  half  an  hour  the  tempera- 
ture had  risen  to  109.5°,  after  which  it  began  to  fall  and 
in  an  hour  had  reached  106.3°,  "'hen  the  covulsions 
ceased.  This  treatment  being  continued  for  forty  min- 
utes longer,  the  temperature  had  fallen  to  101°  and  the 
cold-water  api^lications  were  discontinued.  He  still  re- 
mained unconscious,  and  in  about  five  minutes  the  con- 
vulsive movements  began  to  reajipear.  Chloral  hydrate, 
gr.  X.,  and  tinct.  digitalis,  T^  xxx.,  were  given  hypoder- 
mically, but  had  no  apparent  effect  upon  tiie  convulsions. 
An  hour  later  tiie  temperature  had  risen    to   io6.S°,  and 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


569 


the  cold-water  treatment  was  again  resorted  to.  Whis- 
key, TTl  XXX.  hypoderniically,  was  given  every  twenty 
minutes,  and  in  one  hour  the  temperature  fell  to  101.2°. 
He  continued  to  improve  steadily  after  this,  and  con- 
sciousness gradually  returned.  The  urine  showed  a  trace 
of  albumen,  but  was  otherwise  normal.  During  the  next 
lour  days  the  temperature  never  rose  above  101.5°,  '^"d 
on  the  tifth  day  he  sat  up.  From  this  time  he  continued 
up  and  about,  only  complaining  of  occasional  vertigo, 
which  lasted  for  two  weeks,  at  which  time  his  general 
health  was  excellent  and  he  had  no  complaint  whatever. 

Case  III. — T.  M ,  aged  tifty-six  ;  married  ;  Ire- 
land ;  laborer;  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  on  July  17, 
1883,  at  12.50  P.M.,  in  an  unconscious  state.  The  pulse 
was  128,  full  and  soft,  respiration  28  and  stertorous,  and 
the  rectal  temperature  109°.  Whiskey,  ^^,  Ix.,  and  tinct. 
digitalis,  TI],  xxx.,  were  administered,  and  by  the  use  of  ice- 
water  the  temperature  was  reduced  in  tifty  minutes  to 
101°.  Soon  after,  slight  twitchings  were  noticed  in  the 
upper  and  lower  extremities  and  he  began  [io  groan 
loudly  with  each  respiration  ;  vomiting  of  a  greenish  mat- 
ter occurred  twice,  and  the'  temperature  slowly  rose  to 
102.2°.  Improvement  followed  after  this,  and  in  four 
and  a  half  hours  from  the  time  of  admission  he  became 
conscious.  From  this  time  no  rise  of  temperature  took 
place,  but  his  intellect  was  considerably  impaired.  On 
the  second  day  a  diarrhoea  set  in.  The  tongue  became 
brown  and  dry,  and  delirium  came  on  at  night.  The 
next  day  he  became  so  violent  that  restraint  was  neces- 
sary, but  no  rise  of  temperature  occurred.  The  urine 
presented  the  same  characters  as  in  the  previous  case. 
He  slowly  improved  after  this,  and  by  August  ist  was 
in  excellent  condition,  both  mentally  and  physically. 

These  thermometrical  observations  were  made  by  an 
accurate  instrument.  In  all  the  cases  of  sunstroke  treated 
here  during  this  sunnner,  tiie  temperature  has  readily 
responded  to  the  application  of  cold,  but  showed  a  ten- 
dency to  rise  again  for  a  time.  The  convulsions  have 
not  easily  yielded  to  treatment,  and  seemed  to  favor 
heart-failure  by  producing  exhaustion.  Medication  by 
the  mouth  has  appeared  useless,  owing  to  the  intolerancy 
of  the  stomach. 

With  few  exceptions  the  patients  were  natives  of  Ire- 
land, who  had  only  been  a  few  weeks  in  this  city. 


groovcss  jof  |]^ccTtc:iX  J-cicncc. 


Adulterations  of  Lard. — The  recent  investigation 
before  the  Chicago  Board  of  Trade  as  to  the  purity  of 
certain  specimens  of  lard  has  developed  several  facts 
which  are  of  interest  to  the  general  public  as  well  as  to 
scientists.  The  present  position  of  science,  chemical 
and  microscopical,  on  the  subject  of  lard  adulteration  has 
been  defined  and  demonstrated  by  an  array  of  experts 
such  as  has  rarely  if  ever  been  equalled  in  this  country 
either  as  to  number  or  quality.  First,  it  has  been  de- 
monstrated incontestably  that  chemistry  is  at  present 
unable  to  distinguish  the  fat  of  the  hog  from  that  of  the 
ox,  and  is  therefore  impotent  to  detect  an  adulteration 
of  lard  when  that  adulteration  consists  of  beef  tallow. 
Second,  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  with  the  micro- 
scope a  competent  observer  can  readily  distinguish  beef 
fat  from  hog  fat,  and  can  accordingly  detect  an  adultera- 
tion of  lard  with  tallow.  This  fact  is,  to  the  best  of  the 
writer's  knowledge,  entirely  new  to  science.  Third,  it 
has  been  shown  that  in  the  attempt  to  detect  cotton-seed 
oil  when  mixed  with  lard,  the  chemist  and  the  microsco- 
pist  exchange  their  former  roles ;  for  chemistry  has  an 
infallible  method  for  recognizing  and  detecting  cotton- 
seed oil  even  when  mixed  with  other  fats,  while  the  mi- 
croscope cannot  distinguish  this  substance  from  pure  lard. 

Several  facts  of  interest  to  the  public  were  incidentally 
developed  in  the  course  of  the  investigation.  Thus  it  is 
acknowledged  by  manufacturers   that  while  the  article 


called  "prime  steam  lard"  is  what  it  purports  to  be — • 
pure  hog  fat — yet  several  other  brands  of  lard  are  regu- 
larly adulterated  ;  for  example,  the  substance  which  is  by 
a  refinement  of  irony  designated  "refined  lard  "is  confess- 
edly a  mixture  of  lard  with  other  fats,  animal  or  vegeta- 
ble. The  occasion  which  led  to  this  memorable  investi- 
gation was  a  charge  that  a  certain  quantity  of  lard  which 
had  been  sold  upon  the  Board  of  Trade  as  "prime  steam 
lard  " — that  is,  as  pure  hog  fat — was  adulterated  with  tal- 
low and  with  cotton-seed  oil.  The  purchaser  of  this 
lard — amounting  to  some  five  hundred  thousand  tierces 
— sought  to  recover  damages  before  the  directors  of  the 
Board  of  Trade. 

The  evidence  in  support  of  the  complaint  consisted  of 
two  parts  :  First,  the  testimony  of  certain  discharged  em- 
jiloyes  of  the  firm  accused  of  the  adulteration  (Fowler 
Bros.).  These  men,  who,  as  was  shown  during  the  trial, 
were  paid  for  their  evidence,  swore  to  the  intentional  ad- 
mixture of  foreign  substances  with  the  lard  during  the 
process  of  manufacture.  The  second  part  of  the  evidence 
for  the  prosecution — the  onlv  portion  of  scientific  inter- 
est— consisted  in  the  testimony  of  four  chemists,  to  the 
eftect  that  they  had  detected  (i)  tallow  and  (2)  cotton- 
seed oil  in  the  lard  manufactured  and  sold  by  Fowler 
Bros.  Their  test  for  detecting  tallow  in  lard  is  the  so- 
called  stearine  test,  and  is  based  upon  the  hypothesis  that 
tallow  (beef  fat)  contains  a  larger  percentage  of  stearine 
than  lard  does.  According  to  these  chemists  pure  lard 
contains  one  to  two  per  cent,  of  stearine,  while  tallow 
has  a  much  larger  percentage.  The  chemists  for  the  de- 
fence, Professors  Remsen,  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity, Baltimore  ;  Doremus,  Witthaus,  and  Habirshaw,  of 
New  York  ;  Sharpies,  of  Boston  ;  Haines,  Rose,  Hayes, 
and  Tilley,  of  Chicago,  all  agreed,  as  the  result  of  their 
personal  experience,  that  the  stearine  test  w^as  utterly  un- 
reliable in  distinguishing  tallow  from  lard.  This  unrelia- 
bility is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  impossible  to  determine 
the  average  quantity  of  stearine  in  either  lard  or  tallow, 
so  as  to  detect  a  constant  difference.  Profs.  Doremus, 
Sharpies,  and  Haines,  in  examining  different  specimens 
of  pure  lard,  obtained  results  in  the  quantity  of  stearine 
varying  as  nnich  as  eight  hundred  per  cent.  These  gen- 
tlemen testify  that  they  weighed  out  at  the  same  time 
two  samples  of  pure  lard  from  the  same  can,  placed  them 
in  two  flasks  of  equal  size,  and  treated  them  in  exactly 
the  same  manner,  and  yet  obtained  from  the  one  about 
eight  times  as  much  stearine  as  from  the  other.  They 
further  found  that  while  pure  lard  yields  on  an  average 
(by  the  process  of  the  chemists  for  the  prosecution)  about 
three  and  four-toiths  per  cent,  of  stearine,  yet  a  mixture 
containing  ninety  per  cent,  of  that  same  lard  with  ten 
per  cent,  of  tallow  gives  only  two  and  one-half  per  cent, 
of  stearine.  Profs.  Remsen  and  Witthaus  demonstrated 
by  an  elaborate  series  of  experiments  that  the  addition 
of  even  forty  per  cent,  of  tallow  to  pure  lard,  instead  of 
increasing  the  amount  of  stearine  extracted  from  it  by 
this  process,  actually  diminished  this  amount  very  ma- 
terially. Even  in  their  own  hands  the  processes  used  by 
the  chemists  for  the  prosecution  yield  results  so  discord- 
ant as  to  prove  their  absolute  unreliability.  Thus  from 
the  same  sample  of  the  suspected  lard  one  of  these  chem- 
ists obtained  three  per  cent,  of  stearine,  another  five 
per  cent.,  and  a  third  eighteen  per  cent. 

The  case  stood,  therefore,  as  follows  :  five  chemists, 
only  one  of  whom  enjoyed  even  a  local  reputation, 
claimed  the  ability  to  detect  tallow  in  lard  by  chemical 
tests,  and  asserted  that  they  had  by  these  tests  found  that 
the  samples  in  dispute  were  adulterated  with  tallow. 
Nine  other  chemists,  including  five  of  national  reputation, 
asserted  the  impossibility  of  detecting  tallow  adulter- 
ations by  the  methods  used  by  the  prosecution  ;  and 
they  accordingly  maintained  that  the  analyses  based 
upon  these  methods  were  utterly  unreliable,  and  that  the 
results  obtained  did  not,  therefore,  cast  the  least  suspicion 
upon  the  purity  of  the  lard  in  question.  The  directors 
of  the  Board  of  Trade,  sittmg  as  a  jury,  devised  a  plan  for 


57° 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


satisfying  themselves  upon  the  disputed  point.  They 
prepared  five  samples  of  lard,  pure  and  adulterated,  and 
submitted  a  portion  of  each  sample  to  each  of  five 
chemists  for  examination.  These  gentlemen  were,  first, 
the  most  prominent  chemist  on  the  side  of  the  prosecu- 
tion, Mr.  Delafontaine,  upon  whose  testimony  indeed 
the  charge  of  adulteration  was  chiefly  based,  and  who 
had  asserted  that  the  suspected  lard  contained  at  least 
twenty  or  thirty  per  cent,  of  tallow;  second,  the  private 
chemist  employed  by  the  defence  in  their  packing  house, 
Dr.  Rose,  who  had  denied  the  possibility  of  detecting 
tallow  adulteration  by  chemical  means.  The  three  other 
gentlemen  selected  were  outsiders  who  had  not  been 
engaged  upon  the  trial,  and  who  were  without  exception 
inexperienced  in  the  examination  of  fats.  It  seems  some- 
what strange  that  the  board  employed  these  inex- 
perienced gentlemen  rather  than  three  of  the  numerous 
experts  who  had  been  engaged  for  months  upon  the  sub- 
ject in  dispute.  The  results  might  have  been  more 
satisfactory  had  the  flatter  plan  been  pursued.  Yet  it 
was  abundantly  demonstrated  tliat  no  one  of  these  five 
gentlemen  was  able  to  do  what  the  chemists  for  the  pros- 
ecution had  claimed  for  themselves.  Every  one  of  them 
either  failed  to  detect  adulterations  where  they  actually 
existed  or  found  them  where  they  did  not  exist.  The 
analysis  of  Mr.  Delafontaine  had,  of  course,  especial  in- 
terest, since  he  had  by  his  evidence  during  the  trial 
endeavored  to  impeach  the  commercial  honor. and  to 
ruin  the  business  of  the  defendants.  By  this  analysis, 
however,  he  demonstrated  most  clearly  the  utter  unrelia- 
bility of  his  statements  in  evidence.  The  first  two  of  the 
five  specimens  submitted  to  him  were  absolutely  pure 
lard ;  yet  in  these  he  detected  both  tallow  and  cotton- 
seed oil.  In  fact,  in  only  one  of  the  five  w-ere  his  results 
even  approximately  correct.  The  results  of  the  analyses 
made  by  the  other  gentlemen  supported  perfectly  the  posi- 
tion taken  by  the  chemists  for  the  defence,  namely,  that 
chemistry  is  nnpotenl  to  detect  the  presence  of  tallow 
when  mixed  with  lard. 

The  use  of  the  microscope  for  the  detection  of  the 
adulteration  of  lard  is  a  point  entirely  new  in  science, 
upon  which  there  is  no  literature  to  consult.  The 
unanimous  result  obtained  by  all  the  microscopists 
engaged  upon  the  work  is  that  there  is  at  present  no 
means  for  detecting  an  adulteration  of  lard  with  cotton- 
seed oil  by  means  of  the  microscope.  This  is  a 
matter  of  minor  importance,  since  chemistry  has  now, 
thanks  to  the  skill  and  industry  of  Prof.  S.  B.  Shar- 
pies, of  Boston,  a  test  whereby  cotton-seed  oil  can  be 
detected  in  the  presence  of  lard  even  when  it  consti- 
tutes but  five  per  cent,  of  the  mixture.  This  test  con- 
sists in  the  difference  in  the  shades  of  color  produced 
upon  the  addition  of  sulphuric  acid  to  the  fat.  Tliis 
color  test  is  quite  independent  of  impurities  in  the  oil, 
since  it  gives  perfectly  characteristic  results  with  the 
bleached  oil  or  even  with  cotton-seed  stearine.  Yet  a 
new  and  brilliant  field  was  opened  for  and  by  the  micro- 
scope in  the  detection  of  tallow  in  lard.  This  discovery 
is  the  more  valuable  since  chemistry  is  at  the  jiresent 
time — as  has  been  demonstrated  in  this  investigation — 
quite  unable  to  detect  such  adulteration.  The  possi- 
bility of  distinguishing  tallow  from  lard  rests  upon  the 
fact  that  crystals  characteristic  of  these  substances  re- 
spectively can  be  obtained  by  dissolving  the  fats  in  cer- 
tain liquids  and  (lermitting  them  to  crystallize.  This 
fact,  first  made  public  during  this  trial,  was  discovered 
some  two  years  ago  by  Dr.  P.  15.  Rose,  ol  Chicago.  Dr. 
Rose's  method  consisted  in  dissolving  the  tallow  and  the 
lard  in  turpentine,  and  perjnitting  the  solutions  to  stand 
until  crystals  were  formed ;  these  crystals  were  then 
examined  under  the  microscope  in  turpentine.  Several 
oftlie  gentlemen  who  were  engaged  for  tiie  defence  re- 
peated Dr.  Rose's  ex|)eriments,  with  varying  results.  All 
but  one  of  them  adopted  his  method  or  some  modifica- 
tion of  it.  Dr.  W.  T.  Belfiekl  devised  a  somewhat  dif- 
ferent plan,  which  he  demonstrated  to  be  superior  to  that 


employed  by  Dr.  Rose  ;  its  superiority  consisted  mainly 
in  the  fact  that  the  characteristic  crystals  of  both  lard 
and  tallow  were  clearly  brought  out  even  in  small  adul- 
terations. This  method  has  been  adopted  by  two  of  the 
gentlemen  who  had  previously  employed  that  of  Dr. 
Rose. 

The  method  as  devised  by  Dr.  Belfield  is  essentially  as 
follows  :  ten  grains  of  the  fat  are  dissolved  in  two  drachms 
of  Squibb's  ether  in  a  test-tube,  which  is  allowed  to  stand 
uncorked  for  twenty-four  hours  (this  time  is  usually  suffi- 
cient to  permit  crystals  to  form  at  the  bottom  and  sides 
of  the  tube  in  warm  weather).  If  extreme  accuracy  is 
required  certain  details  must  be  observed  which  it  is  un- 
necessary to  describe  here. 

Treated  in  this  way  it  will  be  found  that  the  crystals 
deposited  from  the  solution  of  lard  are  long,  thin  rhom- 
boidal  plates  with  bevelled  ends  (Fig.  i) ;  these  vary  ex- 


tremely in  size  according  to  the  rapidity  with  which  the 
evaporation  has  taken  place.  They  are  often  arranged 
in  rosettes,  though  not  necessarily  so. 

The  crystals  from  the  solution  of  tallow,  on  the  other 
hand,  when  treated  in  this  way  never  show  the  rhomboidal 
plates  characteristic  of  lard  ;  these  tallow  crystals  are 
found  in  masses  resembling  somewhat  the  letter  "S"  in 
shape,  though  the  curves  are  not  so  pronounced  (Fig.  2). 
These  masses  are  found  to  consist  of  numerous  small  crys- 
tals, each  of  which  is  shaped  somewhat  like  an  italic 
a  jry  -pjig  sue,  shape,  and  arrangement  of  these  small 
crystals  vary  under  diflerent  circumstances  ;  yet  if  the 
method  introduced  by  Dr.  Belfield  be  accurately  followed, 
these  crystals  of  tallow  are  always  distinguishable  from  the 
rhomboidal  plates  of  the  lard.  After  this  fact  had  been 
definitely  ascertained  and  established,  it  remained  to  be 
seen  whether  these  crystals,  which  are  so  characteristic 
of  the  lard  and  tallow  respectively  in  the  pure  state,  were 
to  be  found  when  the  two  are  mixed  as  in  adulterations. 
In  order  to  decide  this  point,  mixtures  of  the  two  fats  in 
known  proportions  were  examined.  Each  of  the  gentle- 
men engaged  for  the  defence  found  that  these  crystals 
were  present  in  the  admixtures  in  w'hich  the  tallow 
formed  a  considerable  percentage.  They  differed  some- 
what in  their  experience  as  to  the  delicacy  of  this  test. 
This  difference  in  their  ability  to  recognize  minute  adul- 
terations seemed  to  depend  ujjon  the  time  and  experi- 
ence which  they  had  gained  as  well  as  upon  the  method 
used  ;  thus  one  of  the  gentlemen.  Prof  Stuart,  limited  his 
ability  to  the  detection  of  a  twenty-five  per  cent,  admix- 
ture of  tallow.  Dr.  Belfield,  on  the  other  hand,  demon- 
strated that  by  his  method  even  a  five  jJer  cent,  adultera- 
tion could  be  detected  in  the  following  test  :  a  series  of 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


571 


nine  samples  of  lard  was  prepared  by  one  of  the  chemists 
and  submitted  to  Dr.  Belfield  for  examination  ;  these 
samples  were  lettered  A,  B,  C,  etc.,  and  further  than  that 
the  examiner  had  absolutely  no  knowledge  as  to  their 
composition.  As  the  result  of  careful  microscopical  ex- 
amination, Dr.  Belfield  reported  in  writing  that  five  of  the 
nine  samples  contained  tallow,  while  in  the  remaining  four 
he  was  unable  to  detect  any  signs  of  this  substance — that 
is,  he  could  find  none  of  the  characteristic  curved  crys- 


tals. A  comparison  of  his  report  with  the  memorandum 
made  by  the  gentleman  who  had  prepared  the  samples 
showed  that  Dr.  Belfield' s  results  were  accurate  in  every 
particular,  and  that  he  had  detected  the  tallow  in  one 
of  the  samples  where  it  formed  only  Jive  per  cent,  of  the 
weight,  the  remainder  being  pure  lard.  Three  of  the 
four  samples  in  which  no  tallow  was  detected  proved  to 
be  three  of  the  samples  whose  purity  was  under  dispute. 

Micro-photographs  were  prepared  by  Dr.  Belfield  ex- 
hibiting to  the  board  of  directors  the  characteristic  crys- 
tals of  lard  and  tallow  respectively,  both  m  the  pure  state 
and  when  mixed  in  the  form  of  adulterations.  These 
have  since  been  reproduced  by  the  artotype  process,  and 
have  been  widely  circulated  in  the  official  report  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  as  well  as  in  the  printed  argument  sub- 
mitted to  the  board  by  the  defendants. 

Although  the  board  of  directors  were  perhaps  not 
wholly  impartial  jurors,  since  most  of  them  were  pecuni- 
arily interested  in  the  result  of  the  trial,  and  one  member 
was  even  a  subordinate  in  the  business  employ  of  the 
accuser,  yet  their  verdict  is  interesting  as  well  as  valu- 
able. They  declare  that  the  charges  "  have  not  been 
sustained,"  and  are  therefore  dismissed.  They  further 
say  :  "The  board  of  directors  would  embrace  this  occasion 
to  express  their  gratification  that  as  the  result  of  this  in- 
vestigation this  question  of  ascertaining  the  truth  as  to 
adulterations  in  lard  by  scientific  examination,  which  has 
hitherto,  to  say  the  least,  been  one  of  extreme  difficulty, 
seems  now  to  give  promise  of  a  satisfactory  solution. 
The  board  feels  great  encouragement  to  believe  that  even 
small  adulterations  with  cotton-seed  oil  can  be  detected 
by  some  of  the  methods  detailed  in  the  evidence  sub- 
mitted in  this  case  by  scientific  gentlemen,  and  that  the 
microscope  in  the  hands  of  an  experienced  operator  can 
be  successfully  employed  in  detecting  adulteration  by 
beef  product  where  it  exists  to  the  extent  of  ten,  and 
probably  even  a  much  less  percentage." 

Floating  Kidney. — Professor  Senator's  conclusions 
concerning  floating  kidney,  based  upon  the  records  of 
thirty-two  cases  {British  Medical  journal,  September 
29,  1883),   agree  in   almost   every   particular  with    those 


to  be  found  in  Landau's  Wanderniere  der  Frauen.  Sena- 
tor terms  the  affection  "  ectopia  renis."  He  found  one  in 
every  139  sick  women  to  be  subject  to  floating  kidney,  in- 
dependently of  age  or  social  station.  Disappearance  of 
the  fat  around  the  capsule  of  the  kidney  can  hardly  be  a 
cause  of  this  condition,  for  there  is  little  or  no  such  fat  in 
children,  among  whom  floating  kidney  is  very  rare,  and 
men  areas  liable  to  emaciation  as  women,  yet  floating  kid- 
ney is  much  less  frequent  among  men  than  in  women. 
The  absence  of  fat,  as  Senator  most  pertinently  ob- 
serves, does  not  cause  floating  kidney,  but  facilitates 
diagnosis.  The  causes  are  more  probably  to  be  found  in 
the  condition  of  the  generative  organs  and  defects  of  at- 
tire. Repeated  pregnancy  causing  pendulous  abdomen 
is  a  very  probable  cause  ;  and  uterine  displacements  are 
considered  by  Landau  to  influence  the  position  of  the 
kidney  ;  the  same  authority  attributes  displacement  of 
the  kidney  to  tumors  and  hydronephrosis,  but  Senator 
has  never  observed  these  pathological  conditions  in  any 
of  his  cases.  Tight-lacing  is  considered  as  a  highly  prob- 
able cause  of  floating  kidney,  as  Mr.  Clement  Lucas  ob- 
served in  a  recent  paper  on  surgical  diseases  of  the  kidney, 
and  would  account  for  the  greater  frequency  of  displace- 
ment of  the  right  kidney,  which,  in  a  tight-lacing  woman, 
is  subject  to  prolonged  pressure  by  a  large  solid  body, 
the  liver.  The  greater  length  of  the  right  renal  artery  fa- 
vors displacement  of  the  right  kidney.  To  make  diagno- 
sis as  certain  as  possible,  the  patient  should  first  be  placed 
on  her  back  ;  the  abdominal  walls  must  then  be  thoroughly 
relaxed  by  passive  elevation  of  the  lower  extremities.  In 
examining  the  right  lumbar  region,  the  surgeon  or  physi- 
cian should  stand  on  the  same  side,  and  place  the  left  hand 
on  the  loin  posteriorly  and  the  right  on  the  abdomen  ;  in 
examining  the  opposite  side,  these  tactics  must  be  reversed. 
Professor  Senator  appears  to  prefer  this  method  to  Lan- 
dau's, for  if  the  medical  attendant  stand  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  patient,  with  the  position  of  the  hands  reversed. 
Senator  believes  that  the  displaced  organ  is  more  likely 
to  be  pushed  aside,  and  thus  elude  detection. 

Hot-Water  Enemata  in  Delivery. — Dr.  D.  S.  Beck- 
ingsale  writes,  in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  that  "  The 
value  of  hot-water  enemata  as  a  means  of  hastening  de- 
livery, apart  from  its  use  in  the  removal  of  fecal  accuniu 
lation,  in  such  cases  of  tedious  labor  in  which  either 
ergot  or  the  forceps  are  admissible,  has  been  hitherto 
unaccountably  ignored  in  practice,  as  far  as  my  experi- 
ence extends.  I  formerly  had  warm-water  enemata  given 
with  the  usual  object  of  removing  fecal  obstruction  from 
the  rectum.  In  most  cases  an  increased  rate  of  dilata- 
tion of  the  OS  followed.  Latterly  I  have  had  enemata 
of  hot  (not  merely  warm)  water  administered,  whether 
there  were  any  appreciable  collection  of  feces  or  not, 
and  always  with  the  result  of  an  accelerated  rate  in  the 
progress  of  labor.  The  fact  of  the  os  dilating  under  the 
influence  of  the  enema,  whether  there  was  an  apprecia- 
ble quantity  of  freces  or  not  in  the  rectum,  proves  that 
their  presence  does  not  prevent  dilatation  by  causing 
spasm  ;  at  least,  not  in  the  majority  of  cases.  It  follows 
that  the  hot  enema  must  act  as  a  direct  and  powerful 
stimulant  to  the  uterine  muscle,  and  I  feel  convinced,  I 
may  add  as  a  result  of  close  observation,  also  to  the 
voluntary  muscles  engaged  in  the  act  of  parturition. 
Judging  from  the  sense  of  relief  which  follows  its  admin- 
istration, it  has  at  the  same  time  a  relaxing  and  soothing 
effect  on  these  same  parts — analogous,  in  short,  to  the  ef- 
fect of  hot  water  applied  in  the  familiar  form  of  a  fomen- 
tation to  an  inflamed  and  painful  swelling.  I  believe 
I  am  justified  in  adding  that  there  is  less  atony  of  the 
uterus  after  delivery,  when  a  hot  enema  has  been  given, 
and  consequently  less  tendency  to  post-partum  hemor- 
rhage. On  this  account  it  has  not  the  after-relapsing  ef- 
fect of  chloroform  on  the  uterus  it  otherwise  conunonly 
has.  I  submit  that  it  would  be  as  well  to  give  so  sunple 
a  means  of  treatment  as  hot-water  enemata  a  trial  in 
cases  in  which  either  ergot  or  the  forceps  would  be  used, 
as  it  possesses  obvious  advantages  over  both." 


572 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  ey 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  November  24,  1883. 


THE    DISCUSSION    ON    TYPHOID    FEVER 
THE  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 


AT 


It  is  a  good  thing  occasionally  to  take  up  some  well- 
worn  theme  and  discuss  it  in  the  light  of  recent  experi- 
ences. And  this  is  especially  true  in  the  matter  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  which,  after  having  passed  through  the  able 
hands  of  Louis,  Murchison,  and  Liebermeisier  succes- 
sively, seems  hardly  to  offer  the  cHnician  of  the  present 
day  much  opportunity  for  adding  anything  new. 

But  we  are  apt  to  forget  that  there  is  always  some- 
thing in  one's  especial  surroundings  that  modifies  the  type 
that  we  have  agreed  to  accept  as  our  standard  under  the 
dominating  power  of  distinguished  teachers,  and  it  is 
therefore  well  sometimes  to  stop  and  consider  certain 
other  groups  of  symptoms  than  those  that  are  classical. 
For  otherwise  the  physician  might  justly  inquire  of  him- 
self, as  in  this  case,  whether  or  not  it  is  the  typhoid  of 
Louis,  or  if  the  deviations  from  the  acknowledged  type 
are  not  so  striking  as  to  warrant  us  in  devising  a  new 
classification  for  the  continued  fevers. 

Probably,  however,  in  the  present  instance,  there  is  no 
modification  necessary ;  indeed,  one  of  our  very  best 
authorities  affirms  that  the  typhoid  of  to-day  is  certainly 
the  typhoid  of  Louis.  And  yet  we  have  come  lo  look 
with  uncommon  interest  lately  upon  the  atypical  cases 
that  occasionally  find  their  way  into  print,  and  which 
have  been  especially  noted  by  Dr.  Alon/.o  Clark,  of  this 
city,  and  Hoffmann,  of  Germany.  But  the  author  of  the 
evening's  paper  touched  the  root  of  the  whole  discus- 
sion when  he  pointed  out  that  atypical  cases  characterize 
every  infectious  disease,  depending,  in  large  measure, 
upon  the  date  and  locality  of  the  epidemic.  Indeed,  we 
may  go  further  and  reaffirm  that  no  known  disease  has  a 
greater  number  of  comiilications.  But  while  the  clinical 
train  of  symptoms  vary  so  greatly,  it  is  surprising  what 
uniformity  exists  in  the  pathological  lesions,  which  in- 
volve the  follicular  structures  of  the  intestines  in  a  man- 
ner that  is  peculiar  to  the  affection,  and  is  probably 
shared  by  only  one  other — the  much-discussed  and  well- 
abused  typho -malarial. 

Perhaps  it  was  unfortunate  that  the  paper  of  the  even- 
ing embraced  so  few  (jathological  data,  comparatively, 
for  room  was  thereby  left  for  objecting  that  the  conclu- 
sions were  mainly  based  upon  clinical  records,  which 
naturally  carry  less  weight.  But  turning  to  another  point, 
it  is  not  an  agreeable  matter  for  us  to  face  the  mortality 
figures  of  the  tables  of  the  hospital  cases — a  topic  that 


was  justly  alluded  to  by  the  chairman.  A  percentage  of 
deaths  that  from  1877  to  1882  has  never  fallen  lower 
than  20.1  and  has  reached  30,  may  well  give  force  to  the 
inquiry  whether  the  methods  of  treatment  have  been  all 
they  should  have  been.  An  explanation  suggests  itself 
in  the  fact  that  the  field  of  study  was  too  narrow,  and 
that  a  more  comprehensive  arraignment  of  the  city  statis- 
tics might  have  improved  the  quality  of  the  returns. 
Indeed,  it  was  noted  in  the  discussion  that,  as  the  his- 
tory of  the  disease  in  children  is  difterent  from  that  in 
adults,  we  may  well  be  entitled  to  the  returns  from  the 
hospitals  or  asylums  where  they  are  specially  cared  for. 
It  will  be  in  order,  therefore,  to  hear  from  some  of  these 
institutions  that  were  not  enumerated  in  the  printed  ta- 
bles. At  any  rate,  this  part  of  the  subject  is  one  of  the 
most  pressing  interest,  and  cannot  be  allowed  to  pass 
by  without  a  disagreeable  contrast  of  its  results  \vith 
those  of  Liebermeister,  whose  personal  experience,  it 
will  be  remembered,  covered  over  fifteen  hundred  cases. 
When  this  distinguished  physician  undertook  his  famous 
apyretic  treatment  he  had  been  confronted  with  a  mor- 
tality of  about  twenty-seven  per  cent.,  a  figure  that  is 
not  far  from  the  average  of  the  printed  table  ;  this  per- 
centage of  mortality  was  reduced  to  sixteen  per  cent, 
under  incomplete  apjTetic  measures,  and  to  eight  per 
cent,  under  systematized  apyre.xy  (quinine  and  applica- 
tion of  cold). 

On  the  other  hand,  we  have  no  need  to  be  alarmed  at 
the  somewhat  increasing  annual  mortality  from  the  dis- 
ease in  our  midst.  We  should  remember  that,  on  the 
whole,  the  ratio  of  mortality  has  not  kept  pace  with  the 
increase  of  our  population.  And  when,  in  1881,  we 
found  an  undue  proportion  of  deaths,  it  may  justly  be 
assumed  that  we  had  other  causes  at  work — causes  that 
always  will  be  associated  with  the  large  floating  popula- 
tion of  a  metropolis.  Foremost  among  them  are  the 
well-known  facts  that  hospital  accommodation  in  New 
York  is  excellent  and  often  luxurious,  while  the  cheap- 
ness and  ease  of  transportation  oft'er  special  inducements 
to  the  sick  scattered  in  the  country  districts  round  about. 
Certainly,  the  greatest  absolute  mortality  has  been  during 
the  years  1863-66,  the  highest  figure,  661,  being  reached 
in  1864. 

It  was  a  curious  fact,  noticeable  in  the  discussion,  that 
the  speakers  approached  the  etiology  of  the  disease  with 
a  respectful  reserve,  and  neither  Liebermeister's  drink- 
ing-water-sewer-gas-privy-vault hypothesis  nor  the  later 
English  milk-contamination  theory  oftered  attractions 
that  made  any  one  feel  willing  to  risk  breaking  a  lance 
in  its  favor. 


ACONITINE  POISONING. 
The  valuable  jiaper  by  Dr.  Thomas  Stevenson  ("  Guy's 
Hosp.  Rep.,"  vol.  xli.,  1882)  on  "  .\conite  Poisoning," 
in  the  case  of  Reg.  vs.  G.  H.  Lamson,  is  of  double  in- 
terest both  to  the  general  and  medico-legal  practitioner, 
as  accurately  detailing  the  symptoms  which  we  may  ex- 
pect to  find  in  such  cases,  and  the  chemical  methods  by 
which  aconitine  can  be  best  recognized. 

The  length  of  time  after  which  the  symptoms  mani- 
fested themselves  in  this  case,  thirty  minutes,  may  be 
partially  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  poison  was 
administered  in  a  gelatine  capsule.     The  first  symptom 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


573 


complained  of  was  heartburn.  When,  however,  the 
alkaloid  is  taken  in  powder,  the  first  symptoms  are  refer- 
able to  the  mouth  and  throat.  A  burning  sensation  in 
the  mouth  and  throat  is  usually  felt  in  about  half  an  hour 
after  the  poison  is  taken,  and  becoming  more  intense 
every  minute.  Within  three-quarters  of  an  hour  intense 
pains  in  the  stomach  come  on,  the  skin  feels  drawn,  vio- 
lent convulsions,  in  which  the  patient  rolls  from  side  to 
side,  rapidly  ensue,  and  dysphagia  general!)',  though  not 
always,  appears.  In  some  cases  vomiting  may  be  a 
prominent  symptom  so  early  as  half  an  hour  after  the  in- 
gestion of  the  poison.  The  character  of  the  vomiting  is 
peculiar.  As  described  by  Dr.  Stevenson  it  is  a  kind  of 
spasm,  during  which  the  sufferer  turns  convulsively  on  liis 
abdomen,  with  intense  contraction  of  the  abdominal 
muscles,  and  the  contents  of  the  stomach  are  jerked  out 
with  a  loud  shout  caused  by  the  spasmodic  contraction 
of  the  diaphragm.  Peculiar  also  are  the  pupillary  phe- 
nomena. The  pupils  are,  as  a  rule,  dilated,  during  which 
time  consciousness  is  not  lost,  but  in  some  cases  they 
alternately  dilate  and  contract,  the  patient  becoming  un- 
conscious simultaneous  with  the  contraction.  The  res- 
pirations are  short,  irregular,  and  superficial,  and  the  skin, 
while  feeling  drawn,  is  covered  with  a  cold,  clammy  per- 
spiration. The  violent  muscular  spasms  may  extend  to 
the  heart;  the  pulse  fails  and  death  seems  imminent. 
This  is  succeeded  by  muscular  relaxation  which  lasts  for 
a  few  minutes,  only  to  be  followed  by  other  convulsions, 
in  which  the  facial  muscles  participate  ;  the  pulse  fails, 
the  patient  becomes  unconscious,  and  death  usually  en- 
sues from  asphyxia. 

In  the  special  case  under  consideration  death  occurred 
within  four  hours  and  five  minutes  after  the  ingestion  of 
the  capsule — containing  probably  two  grains  of  Morson's 
aconitine.  This  preparation  (Morson's)  is  prepared  only 
from  the  cultivated  aconitum  napellus  and  is  terribly 
potent,  one-twentieth  of  a  grain  having  caused  death  ;  so 
small  a  quantity  as  one  two-thousandth  of  a  grain  causes 
the  unmistakable  physiological  effect  upon  the  tongue, 
and  is  invariably  fatal  to  mice.  Morson's  crystalline 
aconitine  is  still  more  powerful,  and  the  crystalline  prep- 
aration of  Petit,  of  Paris,  is  said  to  be  even  more  power- 
ful than  Morson's. 

With  regard  to  the  pathological  changes  caused  by 
aconitine,  its  detection  in  the  fluids  and  solids  of  the  body 
and  in  the  vomited  matters,  and  the  subsequent  proof  of 
its  nature  by  physiological  experiment.  Dr.  Stevenson  has 
added  much  to  our  knowledge.  The  pupils  dilated  dur- 
ing life,  with  the  exception  of  intermittent  contractions 
occurring  simultaneously  with  unconsciousness,  are  di- 
lated post  mortem.  The  membranes  of  the  brain  are 
slightly  congested,  while  the  lips  are  pale  and  the  tongue 
so  pale  as  to  look  bleached.  There  is  no  fluid  in  the 
ventricles  of  the  brain  or  under  the  meninges.  The  heart 
is  flaccid,  appears  stained  with  blood-pigment,  and  its 
cavities  are  empty.  The  other  organs  of  the  body, 
save  the  lungs,  are  usually  intensely  hyper;emic.  The 
extent  of  the  congestion  of  the  intestinal  tract  seems  to 
depend  somewhat  upon  the  duration  of  the  case.  Where 
death  occurs  quickly — within  four  or  five  hours — the  con- 
gestion is  more  limited  to  the  stomach  and  duodenum, 
with  patches  of  congestion  in  other  portions  of  the  intes- 
tine.    The  stomach  usually  contains  a  variable   amount 


of  a  dark  or  greenish  fluid  similar  to  that  vomited  during 
life.  The  bladder  generally  contains  a  few  ounces  of 
urine.  As  might  be  expected  from  the  violent  con- 
vulsions, the  membranes  of  the  cord  are  greatly  con- 
gested. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  detail  the  method  by  which  the 
alkaloidal  extracts  were  obtained  from  the  viscera, 
vomited  matters,  and  urine.  Those  who  might  have 
occasion  to  perform  a  similar  analysis  would  do  well  to 
consult  Dr.  Stevenson's  paper.  The  amount  of  alka- 
loidal extracts  recovered  was  one-half  grain.  It  was  now 
necessary  to  determine  their  nature  ;  they  were  tested 
by  taste,  with  phospho-inolybdic  acid  for  alkaloids,  and 
with  iodic  acid  and  starch  for  morphia.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  the  analysts  were  entirely  in  the  dark 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  poisons.  Indeed,  they  first  sug- 
gested their  nature  after  their  experiments  had  been 
begun.  Lastly,  a  portion  of  the  extracts  was  injected 
into  the  cellular  tissue  of  mice.  Fortunately,  the  taste 
of  aconite  and  its  derivatives  is  so  peculiar,  and  the  ef- 
fect on  the  tongue  and  mouth  so  striking,  and,  we  may 
add,  the  physiological  effect  so  marked  should  the  ex- 
perimenter taste  too  much,  that  it  cannot  be  confounded 
with  any  other  known  substance. 

The  effect  of  the  extracts  upon  the  tongue  was  similar 
to  that  produced  by  aconitine.  The  effect  on  the  tongue 
of  the  three  aconite  alkaloids,  aconitine,  pseudaconitine, 
and  japaconitine,  are  precisely  alike.  They  differ,  how- 
ever, in  that  aconitine  has  a  physiological  action  upon 
the  nerves  of  sensation,  and  is  uniformly  fatal,  in  very 
small  doses,  to  animals.  Dr.  Stevenson  describes  the 
effects  of  a  solution  containing  t^Vo''''  grain  to  the  drop 
as  at  first  a  scarcely  perceptible  bitterness  similar  to  that 
of  all  alkaloids,  and  transient.  In  about  three  minutes 
after  the  sensation  of  bitterness  has  disappeared  an  in- 
tense burning,  somewhat  benumbing  pain,  is  felt  at  the 
spot  to  which  the  drop  was  applied,  and  radiating  in  all 
directions.  Immediately  after  the  commencement  of 
this,  moderate  salivation  comes  on,  with  a  peculiar  feel- 
ing of  dryness  and  faucial  constriction.  The  burning, 
numbing  feeling  is  felt  in  the  lips,  especially  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  lower  lip.  These  sensations  continue  gen- 
erally for  hours,  according  to  the  quantity  applied,  and 
after  passing  away  leave  a  painful  sensation  on  that  part 
of  the  tongue  to  which  the  alkaloid  was  applied.  The 
feeling  is  very  properly  described  as  one  of  "  searedness," 
as  though  a  hot  body  had  been  applied  to  the  part,  just 
stopping  short  of  raising  a  blister.  Extreme  caution  is 
necessary  in  making  this  "  taste  experiment,"  and  it 
should  be  regarded  as  dangerous  to  apply  more  than 
-jJ-^th  to  -g-Ljth  of  a  grain.  A  larger  quantity,  by  the  very 
pronounced  physiological  effects  on  the  heart,  brings  up 
serious  thoughts  of  a  last  will  and  testament. 

The  phospho-molybdic  acid  test  is,  of  course,  only 
valuable  for  ascertaining  the  presence  of  an  alkaloid. 
The  physiological  effect  of  aconitine  (toW'"'  '°  Wot'^ 
grain  of  Morson's,  hypoderniatically)  upon  mice  is  almost 
as  unmistakable  as  the  "  taste-test."  Within  six  to  ten 
minutes  violent  retching  comes  on.  Sensation  is  rapidly 
abolished,  the  retching  still  continuing  ;  partial  or  com- 
plete paralysis  of  the  posterior  extremity  appears  about 
ten  to  thirteen  minutes  after  the  injection.  Frothing  at 
the  mouth  appears  about  a  minute  afterward,  and  in  from 


574 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


one  to  three  minutes  thereafter  the  animal  rolls  or  jerks 
itself  over  on  one  side  in  a  violent  convulsion,  which  or- 
dinarily continues  until  death  takes  place,  about  fifteen 
or  twenty  minutes  after  the  injection. 


THE  CHANCES  OF  THE  YOUNG  PRACTITIONER  AS  AF- 
FECTED BY  THE  "ADVICE  GRATIS  "  AND  SMALL  FEE 
SYSTEMS. 

It  is  pretty  generally  conceded  that  the  young  prac- 
titioner has  a  long  and  hard  struggle  to  get  into  a  bread- 
and-butter  practice.  The  time  required  is  variously  esti- 
mated at  from  three  to  five  years,  according  to  locality. 
During  this  period  he  must  be  ready  for  anything,  night 
or  day,  and  accept  any  fee,  however  small  or  dispropor- 
tionate to  the  services  rendered.  If  there  are  no  dispen- 
saries in  his  neighborhood,  or  college  clinics,  he  has  the 
ordinary  show  for  a  young,  hard-working  doctor. 

Away  from  so-called  educational  centres  he  may  get 
the  usual  reward  by  learning  to  labor  and  to  wait.  But 
how  few  such  places  are  !  The  aspiring  youngster  gen- 
erally looks  toward  a  large  city  as  a  legitimate  field  for 
his  ambition.  Generally  this  is  the  worst  place  he  can 
select.  If  he  wishes  to  begin  at  the  bottom,  the  college 
clinics,  dispensaries,  and  free  hospitals  stand  in  his  way. 
Such  as  should  be  his  patrons  know  it,  and  are  not  will- 
ing to  pay  even  small  fees  when  they  can  get  services 
for  nothing.  And  such  services  !  Real  professors,  men 
who,  of  course,  must  know  more  than  the  ordinary  rank 
and  file,  are  ever  ready  and  willing  to  gather  the  sick 
ones  from  the  highways  and  by-ways  that  they  may  not 
want  for  skilled  advice  and  treatment.  Clinical  material 
is  needed  and  it  must  be  had.  It  is  a  business  in  itself, 
and  has  to  be  cultivated  after  the  usual  fashion.  Fences 
are  placarded  showing  where  free  advice  may  be  ob- 
tained, where  obstetric  services  can  be  secured  by 
skilled  men,  where  operations  can  be  performed  with- 
out money  and  without  price,  where  every  diseased 
organ  can  be  properly  cared  for  by  distinguished  special- 
ists. Only  the  really  poor  are  invited,  but  the  more  of 
the  others  who  do  come  the  more  interesting  and  profit- 
able is  the  clinic.  Teachers  seldom  object  to  an  unique 
case,  rich  or  poor.  It  is  the  case,  nothing  more  or  less. 
Who  can  blame  an  honest,  struggling  mechanic  with  a 
rapidly  growing  family  for  stretching  his  conscience  to  get 
for  notliing  what  would  otherwise  involve  pecuniary  out- 
lay ?  The  temptation  to  contribute  to  the  advancement 
of  science  is,  of  course,  too  strong  for  him  to  resist.  If 
"no  questions  are  asked''  he  is  under  no  obligations  to 
answer.  He  gets  first-class  advice  and  treatment.  What 
better  can  he  desire  ?  The  young  doctor  around  the 
corner  is  the  only  one  who  suffers.  It  is  the  survival  of 
the  fittest,  after  all.  Which  is  which  ?  The  man  who 
must  have  clinical  material,  or  the  man  wlio  must  have 
bread-and-butter?  But  then  the  professor  is  not  expected 
to  be  his  brother's  keeper,  and  the  mechanic  can  lay  up 
something  more  for  a  rainy  day. 

Wc  confess  to  some  pity  for  the  young  man  who  wishes 
to  work  and  is  left  with  nothing  to  do.  He  has  some 
right  to  a  decent  show.  It  is  the  old  story,  of  course, 
about  the  clinics  taking  away  his  patients.  But  it  is  get- 
ting truer  every  day.  In  old  times,  when  there  was  fish- 
ing with  hook  and  line,  there  was  room  for  all  who  wislied 
o  take  their  chances.     Now  stock  companies  drive  their 


stakes  in  the  channel  and  stretch  their  drift-nets  almost 
from  shore  to  shore.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  those  who 
are  compelled  to  troll  behind  the  net  have,  figuratively 
speaking,  the  usual  luck  of  hopeful  but  fooUsh  fisher- 
men ?  How  many  there  are  of  these  !  Men  whose  baits 
are  washed  away  by  long  waiting,  who  seldom  experience 
the  delusive  excitement  of  a  promising  nibble. 

But  we  are  told  that  the  poor  should  not  be  allowed 
to  sufter.  They  never  would,  even  if  there  were  no  dis- 
pensaries or  chnics.  Each  physician  would  gladly  take 
his  share,  and  could  thus  discriminatively  dispense  his 
charity.  It  is  done  quietly  and  effectively  in  all  locali- 
ties where  dispensaries  and  free  clinics  do  not  abound. 
In  fact,  the  deserving  poor  are  liable  to  be  better  treated 
in  such  places  than  when  under  dispensary  patronage. 
There  is  not  a  young  practitioner  in  any  large  city  who 
would  not  be  willing  to  give  his  services  gratuitously  to 
half  of  such  as  called  upon  him  and  deser\'ed  the  same. 
He  could  at  least  be  satisfied  that  he  was  trying  to  do 
his  best  and  to  get  what  money  he  could.  As  it  is,  the 
small  fee  patients  are  thoroughly  demoralized.  Poverty 
is  only  a  relative  term.  Some  sneaking  frauds,  no  mat- 
ter how  rich  they  are,  can  always  make  themselves  be- 
lieve they  are  too  poor  to  pay  any  fee  when  not  com- 
pelled to  do  so.  There  is  no  question  of  conscience 
with  them  when  it  comes  to  cheating  a  poor  doctor. 
What  account  have  our  clinical  teachers  to  render  on 
the  same  score  who  do  not  seem  to  know  or  to  care  how 
many  of  the  patients  they  treat  for  nothing  should  pay  a 
fee  to  some  young  doctor  !  The  question  will  by-and-bye 
be  between  the  college  and  dispensary  clinics  and  the 
rank  and  file  of  the  profession.  The  latter  will  be  forced 
to  seek  their  own  protection  by  new  methods.  The 
clinics  are  their  enemies  and  they  must  be  fought  in 
some  way  or  other.  Practitioners,  for  mere  self-protec- 
tion, may  be  forced  to  set  apart  spare  hours  in  their 
offices  for  the  free  treatment  of  the  poor,  and  thus  leave 
the  dispensaries  out  in  the  cold.  What  is  right  for  any 
body  of  men  to  do  in  advertising  to  give  advice  gratis 
to  the  poor  is  right  for  a  single  individual.  This  would 
certainly  be  one  way  out  of  the  difficulty. 

Again,  young  men  are  content  with  small  fees  ;  why  not 
throw  them  in  their  way  ?  The  distinguished  professor 
can  afford  to  do  this  and  narrow  his  work  to  a  more 
profitable  sphere  of  usefulness  and  emolument. 


A  MAN  TO  BE  REMEMBERED. 

There  are  not  many  who  have  the  opportunity  and 
ability  to  create  an  enduring  monument  of  their  passage 
through  life.  Dr.  Jonathan  Letterman,  however,  was 
one  of  these,  and  his  memory  has  been  faithfully  and 
tastefully  commemorated  in  a  memoir  recently  written 
by  Dr.  Bennett  A.  Clements,  U.S.A. 

Dr.  Letterman  was  born  in  1824,  and  graduated  from 
Jeflerson  Medical  College  in  1849.  ^'^  'he  same  year 
he  entered  the  medical  service  of  the  army.  He  served 
in  Florida  during  the  Seminole  War,  and  then  was  for 
several  years  on  the  frontier.  At  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war  he  accompanied  troops  from  California  to  the 
East. 

It  was  in  June,  1862,  that  Dr.  Letterman  received 
his  appointment  as  Medical  Director  of  the  .-Xrmy  of  the 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


575 


Potomac,  in  which  position  he  accomplished  a  work 
which  makes  his  name  historic. 

At  that  time  the  organization  of  the  medical  corps,  es- 
pecially as  regards  the  work  during  active  service,  was 
very  imperfect.  The  arrangenia;its  for  removing  the 
wounded  at  once  from  the  field,  and  for  furnishing  im- 
mediate surgical  and  medical  relief,  were  of  the  most 
unsatisfactory  kind.  Furthermore,  there  were  no  good 
precedents  or  models  to  follow  in  the  medical  organi- 
zations of  European  armies.  At  the  time  of  Dr.  Let- 
terman's  appointment,  also,  the  army  was  exhausted 
by  its  conflicts  and  the  malarious  atmosphere  of  the 
Peninsula,  and  needed  the  utmost  skill  to  secure  its  re- 
organization. Dr.  Letterman  was  selected  as  the  man 
best  qualified  to  meet  these  emergencies,  and  was  given 
large  discretionary  powers  by  Surgeon-tieneral  Ham- 
mond. 

The  result  of  his  labors  was  the  organization  of  an 
Ambulance  Corps  and  of  the  Field  Hospital  System. 
By  the  practical  application  of  these  schemes  the  med- 
ical service  of  the  army  in  the  field  was  made  incredibly 
more  effective.  In  a  short  time  its  merits  were  recog- 
nized by  the  whole  army,  and  it  served  as  a  model  in  all 
the  other  departments.  It  is  not  easy  to  compute  the 
number  of  lives  saved  and  the  amount  of  suffering  pre- 
vented by  the  system  thus  introduced.  Dr.  IMcNulty, 
referring  to  its  working,  writes  : 

"  It  is  with  extreme  satistaction  that  I  can  assure  you 
that  it  enabled  me  to  remove  the  wounded  from  the 
field,  shelter,  feed  them,  and  dress  their  wounds  within 
six  hours  after  the  battle  ended,  and  to  have  every  cap- 
ital operation  performed  within  twenty-four  hours  after 
the  injury  was  received." 

"Dr.  Letterman's  claims  to  the  grateful  remembrance 
of  his  profession  and  of  his  countrymen,"  writes  Dr.  Clem- 
ents, "  rest  mainly  upon  the  great  services  he  ren- 
dered to  his  Government  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
To  him  is  justly  due  the  praise  of  originating  a  sys- 
tem of  medical  administration  which  alleviated  the  suf- 
ferings and  preserved  the  lives  of  thousands  of  his  coun- 
trymen, added  to  the  vigor  and  effective  fighting  strength 
of  the  principal  army  of  the  Republic,  and  materially 
aided  in  perfecting  and  maintaining  its  discipline  ;  and 
which  has  had  no  equal  in  the  armies  of  modern  times 
for  simplicity  and  effectiveness." 

Dr.  Letterman  left  the  army  in  1864  and  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  life  in  California,  where  he  died  in 
1872.  He  was  a  man  of  simple  and  straightforward 
character,  direct  and  plain  in  speech,  genial  and  modest 
in  disposition. 

It  is  a  pleasure  and  a  duty  to  recall  to  our  readers  the 
record  of  a  life  so  honorable,  a  work  so  noble  and  benefi- 
cent, as  was  that  of  the  Medical  Director  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac. 


.THE    ALLEGHENY    COUNTY  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  FROM 
AN    INSIDE   VIEW. 

We  are  glad  to  have  received  from  Dr.  W.  H.  Daly,  of 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  a  letter  concerning  the  condition  of 
the  Allegheny  County  Medical  Society,  referred  to  edit- 
orially some  weeks  ago.  Dr.  Daly  was  recording  sec- 
retary of  the  society  for  ten  consecutive  years,  and 
later  its  president ;  he  denies  Very  emphatically  the  exist- 


ence of  any  such  state  of  affairs  as  was  pictured  at  that 
time.  His  letter  is  too  long  to  publish  in  full,  but  we 
take  pleasure  in  giving  the  essential  features  of  it.  Dr. 
Daly  explicitly  denies  the  statement  made  by  our  cor- 
respondent that  "  one  of  the  popular  members  "  of  the 
society  had  advertised  for  a  year  in  the  daily  papers, 
and  had  lately  announced  that  he  gave  special  attention 
to  diseases  of  the  eye,  ear,  etc.  He  also  denies  that  a 
member  who  had  been  abroad  requested,  upon  his  re- 
turn, the  press  to  announce  the  fact  with  suitable  com- 
ments. He  admits  that  a  physician  who  had  been  abroad 
announced  his  resumption  of  practice  by  an  advertisement 
"  of  two  lines."  This  is  thought  to  be  perfectly  proper, 
however,  as  the  gentleman  in  question  had  been  away 
for  nearly  two  years,  and  it  had  been  rumored  that  he 
would  remain  abroad  or  would  not  return  to  Pittsburgh. 
As  regards  the  statement  that  some  of  the  Pittsburgh  phy- 
sicians had  called  a  certain  private  hospital  the  "  Pitts- 
burgh Abbatoir,"  Dr.  Daly  shows  that  the  imputation 
is  discreditable  and  unjust.  In  six  months  there  were  per- 
formed 19  operations  with  2  deaths.  The  charge  that  cer- 
tain physicians  keep  selected  formuke  at  the  druggists  is 
explained  by  saying  that  these  formula;  are  simply  the  same 
that  have  been  used  by  many  of  the  doctors  in  the  public 
dispensary.  They  have  been  printed  and  widely  distrib- 
uted among  doctors  and  druggists.  Dr.  Daly  challenges 
proof  that  any  member  prescribes  such  things  as  "  my 
mixture  "  or  "  my  application.''  Dr.  Daly  does  not  believe 
that  any  physician  attends  families  at  ten  dollars  a  year, 
and  asks  for  proofs  of  such  accusation.  To  the  charge  that 
there  are  in  the  County  Society  men  without  diplomas,  and 
men  with  diplomas  from  eclectic  medical  colleges,  it  is 
said  that  the  constitution  of  the  society  admits  to  mem- 
bership any  regular  practitioner  of  at  least  fifteen  years' 
standing,  and  of  good  moral  and  professional  reputation. 
While  there  is  a  graduate  of  an  eclectic  college  and  a 
physician  without  a  diploma  in  the  society,  they  are  both 
good  and  constitutional  members.  As  regards  the  sign- 
ing lunacy  certificates  with  homteopaths,  the  immorality 
of  this  procedure  is  questioned.  The  existence  of  quacks 
in  the  society  is  denied,  and  it  is  also  asserted  that  Dr. 
Jas.  King  did  not  point  out  any  when  he  was  alive,  and 
was  not,  in  fact,  a  very  active  member  of  the  society.  As 
regards  the  charge  that  many  of  the  best  practitioners  are 
not  members  of  the  society,  and  that  others  contemplate 
resigning,  Dr.  Daly  gives  facts  showing  the  prosperity  of 
the  society.  The  charge  that  a  medical  college  is  soon 
to  be  started  is  freely  admitted,  and  we  are  promised  an 
excellent  one.  The  profession  in  Pittsburgh  is  said  to 
be  doing  very  well,  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  doctors  earn- 
ing a  comfortable  living.  In  conclusion  our  correspon- 
dent says :  "  The  Allegheny  County  Medical  Society 
comprises  a  large,  if  not  the  largest,  portion  of  the  best 
medical  talent  in  the  city.  In  its  ranks  are  men  who  are 
the  peers  of  the  best,  purest,  and  most  respected  citizens 
in  the  land.  On  its  rolls  are  borne  the  names  of  physi- 
cians who  are  the  trusted  medical  advisers  of  men  and 
their  families  whose  intelligence  could  not  be  imposed 
upon  by  quacks  of  any  profession.  Its  representatives 
have  been  honored  associates  in  the  highest  and  most 
learned  medical  bodies  of  the  nation,  and  from  its  roll 
have  been  selected  men  who  have  creditably  served  in 
the  councils  and  in  the  scientific  deliberations   of  the 


576 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


various  foreign  medical  congresses.  In  the  list  of 
American  delegates  to  the  International  Medical  Con- 
gress which  met  in  London  last  year,  and  whose  scien- 
tific labors  were  a  wonder  of  ability  and  comprehensive- 
ness, the  names  of  members  of  the  Allegheny  County 
Medical  Society  are  there,  side  by  side  with  others,  alike 
respected  and  worthy  of  the  esteem  of  their  countrymen." 


A  UNIVERSAL  MEDICAL  REGISTER. 

The  erection  of  the  new  Ecole  de  Medecine  in  Paris,  to 
which  we  have  already  referred,  includes  the  erection  of 
a  library  building.  The  future  library  is  to  be  made  to 
include  as  man\'  as  possible  pf  the  medical  books  and 
pamphlets  that  have  been  published.  The  total  number 
of  books  which  would  have  to  be  collected  for  a  complete 
library  is  about  122,000,  wliile  the  number  of  pamphlets 
is  250,000.  It  is  evident  that  no  such  collection  could 
be  made,  or  indeed  is  needed. 

Another  project,  more  novel  and  less  ambitious,  though 
difficult  enough,  is  to  keep  a  register  of  all  the  legally 
authorized  medical  practitioners  in  the  civilized  world — 
or  at  least  in  America  and  Europe.  The  number  is 
supposed  to  be  about  as  follows  :  United  States,  65,000  ; 
France,  26,000;  Germany  and  Austria,  32,000;  Great 
Britain  and  its  Colonies,  35,000 ;  Italy,  10,000  ;  Spain, 
5,000. 

Such  a  register,  if  carefully  kept,  would  certainly  be  of 
considerable  value,  especially  to  advertisers. 


THE  LIBERTY    OF   SPECIALISTS  TO   ANNOUNCE   THEIR 
SPECIALTY. 

The  Louisville  Medical  News  calls  attention  to  a  fact 
which  we  believe  has  been  forgotten  by  many.  It  is 
that  the  American  Medical  Association,  which  has  been 
proudly  designated  as  the  guardian  of  the  ethics  of  the 
profession,  has  given  a  specific  consent  to  allow  special- 
ists to  designate  their  specialty  upon  their  professional 
cards. 

In  1874  the  Judicial  Council,  in  accordance  with  a  re- 
quest made  by  the  Association  the  previous  year,  made 
a  report  upon  ethics  in  which  the  following  quotation 
occurs  : 

"  The  Code  of  Ethics  very  properly  makes  no  mention 
of  specialties  or  specialists,  but  presents  plainly  the  rules 
necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  professional  character 
as  applicable  to  all.  But  we  are  asked  how,  then,  can 
those  who  wish  to  pursue  a  special  practice  make  known 
their  position  to  their  brethren  and  the  public  ?  \Ve 
answer  tliat  the  title  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  covers  the 
whole  field  of  practice,  and  whoever  is  entitled  to  that 
appellation  has  the  right  to  occupy  the  whole  or  any 
l)art  of  the  field,  as  he  pleases.  The  acceptance  of  this 
honorable  title  is  i)resumptive  evidence  to  the  community 
that  the  man  accepting  it  is  ready  to  attend  |)ractically 
to  any  and  all  duties  which  it  implies.  As  all  special 
practice  is  simply  a  self-imposed  limitation  of  the  duties 
implied  in  the  general  title  of  doctor,  it  should  be  indi- 
cated, not  by  special  or  qualifying  titles,  such  as  oculist, 
gynecologist,  etc.,  nor  by  any  positive  setting  forth  of  spe- 
cial qualifications ,  but  by  a  simple,  honest  notice  appended 
to  the  ordinary  card  of  the  general  practitioner,  saying, 
'  Practice  limited  to  diseases  of  the  eye  and  ear,'  or  '  to  dis- 


eases peculiar  to  women,'  or  '  to  jnidwifery  exclusively^ 
as  the  case  may  he.  Such  a  simple  notice  of  limitation,  if 
truthfully  made,  icould  involve  no  other  principle  than 
the  notice  of  the  general  practitioner  that  he  limits  his  at- 
tention to  professional  business  within  certain  hours  of  the 
day.  Neither  could  it  be  regarded  as  a  claim  to  special 
or  superior  qualifications.  To  give  the  specialist  any 
privileges  beyond  this  would  be  to  invest  him  with  a 
special  advantage  inconsistent  with  the  equality  of  rights 
and  duties  pertaining  to  the  profession." 

The  report  was  adopted  and  its  sentiments  have  been 
recently  endorsed,  we  are  informed,  by  the  distinguished 
editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion. 

The  sentiments  and  views  thus  expressed  certainly  ap- 
pear to  be  fair  and  sensible.  But  it  \vill  be  conceded 
that  the  permission  thus  granted  is  one  liable  to  very 
dangerous  abuse.  The  question  when  a  person  can 
draw  the  line  in  the  matter  of  the  wording  upon  his  cards, 
and  to  what  extent  he  can  distribute  these  cards,  would 
certainly  involve  some  very  delicate  distinctions.  It  is 
creditable  to  the  wisdom  and  good  ethical  sense  of  the 
profession  that  so  far  the  permission  thus  to  designate  a 
specialty  has  not  been  to  any  extent  taken  advantage  of. 
We  trust  that  physicians  will  continue  to  show  that  they 
are  capable  of  taking  loftier  views  of  professional  dignity 
than  the  Judicial  Council  of  1874. 


THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  GASTRIC  DISEASES. 

A  NUMBER  of  new  methods  have  been  devised  of  late  for 
the  more  exact  examination  of  pathological  disturbances 
of  the  stomach.  The  use  of  substances  which  are  rapidly 
taken  into  the  blood  and  reappear  in  tlie  saliva  and  other 
secretions,  the  washing  out  of  the  stomach  and  examina- 
tion of  the  fluid  thus  obtained,  the  gastroscope,  palpa- 
tion, percussion,  and  surface  thermometry  all  combine  to 
make  the  examination  of  gastric  diseases  much  more 
definite  than  it  used  to  be.  Quite  recently  M.  Rom- 
melaere  has  added  to  the  above  methods  of  research  an- 
other one,  viz. :  the  examination  of  the  urine.  His  views, 
first  expressex.1  some  months  ago,  have  been  confirmed  by 
further  experience,  and  he  now  announces  {Jourfial  de 
Midecine  de  Bru.xelles)  the  following  conclusions  :  A 
cancerous  ulceration  of  the  stomach  is  attended  with 
diminution  in  the  amount  of  urea  excreted  per  diem  and 
also  of  tlie  urinary  chlorides.  Simple  gastric  ulcer  is 
associated  with  normal  azoturia  (if  that  expression  be 
allowed),  or  even  hyper-azoturia,  and  the  chlorides  are 
of  normal  amount  or  in  excess.  Spreading  gastric  ulcer 
is  accompanied  by  normal  or  hyper-azoturia,  but  with 
decrease  in  the  chlorides  of  the  urine. 

This  help,  which  the  above  formula,  if  correct,  would 
give  in  cases  where  early  diagnosis  of  cancerous  disease        \ 
is  desired,  will  be  very  apparent. 


Kairin  and  Albuminuria  after  Hemorrhage  from 
THE  Bowels  in  Typhoid  Eever. — We  have  received 
from  Dr.  T.  A.  McBride  an  article  on  these  topics  which 
would  have  been  well  placed  had  it  appeared  in  the  same 
number  containing  the  discussion  on  typhoid  fever,  butjit 
came  too  late  for  this  week. 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


577 


icms  jof  ttic  ^SJccIi. 


The  Medical  Fathers  of  New  York. — Bearing  on 
the  question  of  longevity  of  medical  men  who  spend  ac- 
tive lives  in  their  profession,  we  are  enabled  to  instance 
other  striking  examples.  Our  friend  Dr.  Alfred  C. 
Post  has  very  significantly  said  that  a  man's  age  is  not 
counted  by  years  ;  that  some  are  as  young  at  seventy  as 
others  are  at  forty,  and  we  are  happy  to  say  that  his  pres- 
ent condition  proves  it.  The  same  principle  applies  in 
many  particulars  to  Drs.  Alonzo  Clark  and  James  Ander- 
son, each  eighty  years  of  age,  and  the  active  veteran  Dr. 
Jared  Linsly,  aged  seventy-nine.  The  latter  gentleman 
has  been  in  full  practice  in  this  city  for  over  fifty  years, 
and  knows  more  about  old  New  York  than  any  practi- 
tioner living.'^'^When  he  commenced  practice  the  greater 
part  of  the  city  was  a  wild,  open  country.  Many  of  his 
present  patients  are  great-grandchildren  of  his  earlier 
patrons. 

The  Fifteenth  Anniversary  of  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital,  New  York,  was  held  at  the  Collegiate  Dutch 
Church,  Forty-eighth  Street  and  Fifth  Avenue,  on  Sunday 
evening  at  eight  o'clock,  before  a  large  audience.  Ad- 
dresses were  made  by  Rev.  John  Hall,  D.D.,  of  this  city; 
Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  Mitchell,  of  Cleveland,  O.  ;  and  Dr. 
George  F.  Shrady,  one  of  the  visiting  surgeons  of  the 
hospital.  Mr.  George  W.  Lane,  president  of  the  Board 
of  Managers,  presided. 

Dr.  Hall  referred  to  the  loss  which  the  hospital  had 
sustained  during  the  year  in  the  death  of  ex-Governor 
Edwin  D.  Morgan,  AVilliam  E.  Dodge,  and  Robert  L. 
Stuart,  all  members  of  the  Board  of  Managers  and 
warm  friends  of  the  enterprise  from  its  inception.  He 
eulogized  Mr.  Stuart,  saying  that  few  men  he  had  known 
"had  paid  as  little  regard  to  popularity."  He  referred 
to  the  gifts  of  an  ambulance  and  an  elevator  which  the 
hospital  has  received  during  the  past  year,  and  also  to  the 
kindly  efforts  of  Christian  women  to  make  the  wards  at- 
tractive and  the  inmates  comfortable.  Criticisms  of  the 
name  of  the  institution  as  indicative  of  narrowness  were, 
he  said,  disposed  of  by  the  annual  report,  which  showed 
that  of  every  loo  patients  50  were  Protestants  of  various 
denominations  and  the  other  50  Roman  Catholics. 

Dr.  Shrady,  after  alluding  to  the  general  increase  of 
usefulness  of  the  hospital,  presented  some  of  the  more 
striking  incidents  occurring  during  a  day's  visit  to  the 
wards. 

Dr.  Mitchell,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  concluded  with  an  ad- 
dress on  the  magnitude  of  the  work  done  at  the  hospital 
and  its  growth,  and  gave  an  account  of  the  Presbyterian 
hospitals  in  Asia.  A  benediction  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Talbot 
Chambers  closed  the  services. 

The  report  for  the  last  year  shows  that  1,223  patients 
have  been  admitted  during  the  year,  and,  including  those 
in  the  hospital  at  last  report,  1,297  have  been  treated. 
The  rapid  increase  of  benevolent  work  is  most  clearly 
evidenced  by  the  fact  that  one-half  of  all  the  patients 
treated  since  the  hospital  was  opened  have  been  cared 
for  in  the  past  three  years.  Forty-three  per  cent,  of  all 
admissions  during  the  year  have  been  brought  by  the  am- 
bulance in  response  to  calls  from  the  Twenty-third  and 
Twenty-eighth  police  precincts.     Nearly  all   were   acci- 


dent cases,  and  most  were  working-men,  injured  while 
engaged  upon  the  many  new  buildings  in  the  district  east 
of  Central  Park.  All  these  patients  were  in  the  wards, 
receiving  the  best  care,  within  a  very  few  minutes  after 
the  call  had  reached  the  hospital. 

Messrs.  McKay,  Trowbridge,  and  Brewster  have  do- 
nated a  new  ambulance  to  the  hospital,  and  Mr.  Heber 
R.  Bishop  has  presented  an  elegant  passenger  elevator. 

The  erection  of  new  pavilions  is  contemplated,  to 
meet  the  urgent  demand  for  increased  accommodation. 

Dr.  S.  S.  Cartwright,  of  Roxbury,  N.  Y.,  has  been 
elected  member  of  the  New  York  State  Assembly  for  the 
county  of  Delaware.  We  congratulate  the  profession  of 
the  State  on  securing  such  a  worthy  representative. 

The  Brain  of  the  Novelist  Tourgenief  is  said  to 
have  weighed  2,012  grammes,  or  about  63  ounces.  This, 
if  correct,  ranks  the  brain  among  the  half-dozen  heaviest 
that  have  been  reported. 

The  First  Case  of  Small-pox  in  this  City  since 
last  June  was  discovered  by  the  sanitary  authorities  No- 
vember 17th,  in  a  tenement-house  on  West  Fifty-ninth 
Street,  which  is  inhabited  by  ten  famihes.  The  patient, 
who  arrived  from  Ireland  two  weeks  ago,  was  removed 
to  the  Riverside  Hospital. 

Maryland  State  Sanitary  Convention. — A  sani- 
tary convention  will  be  held  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Novem- 
ber 27th  and  28th. 

The  Biological  Laboratory  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University  has  been  completed. 

The  Indiana  State  Board  of  Health  has  distrib- 
uted circulars  and  will  undertake  the  task  of  making  a  re- 
port upon  the  sanitary  condition  of  all  the  school-houses 
in  the  State.  The  Indiana  Medical  Journal  says  :  "  If 
the  Board  succeeds  in  improving  the  deplorable  hygienic 
conditions  in  or  around  almost  every  school-house  in  the 
State  it  will  have  covered  up  a  multitude  of  sins  in  the 
past,  and  in  a  measure  regained  the  confidence  of  the  pro- 
fession and  citizens  of  the  State." 

Edward  Burke  the  Champion  Corpse  Handler. — 
In  The  Record  for  last  week  we  published  an  item  of 
news,  entitled  "The  End  of  a  Curious  Career."  Under 
this  heading  was  given  a  brief  sketch  of  a  "well-known 
figure  in  connection  with  the  Morgue,  in  this  city."  It 
was  said  that  "he  died  last  week  ;  "  that  he  "  had  prob- 
ably handled  more  corpses  than  any  man  in  the  world  ;" 
and  that  "  his  pet  and  particular  abhorrence  was  a  news- 
paper reporter."  The  story  has  some  interesting  feat- 
ures. In  the  first  place,  Burke  has  not  yet  furnished 
"  the  end  of  a  curious  career."  He  still  lives,  and  can 
be  seen  m  Ward  19,  Bellevue  Hospital.  Old  Charon 
rowed  his  boat  along  close  to  the  shore,  and  invited 
Burke  to  ride  across  the  river,  but  being  "  a  quiet  man 
and  having  but  little  to  say  to  strangers  "  he  declined  the 
invitation.  He  has  not  yet  entered  the  crib,  and  hopes 
to  live  to  meet  "  that  newspaper  reporter  "  who  shuffled 
him  off.  It  was  also  said  that  "  Burke  was  not  a  man  of 
tender  susceptibilities."  Admitting  this  to  be  true,  we 
are  prepared  to  understand  that  said  reporter,  under  fa- 
vorable circumstances,  might  be  added  to  the  "  50,000  " 
[yes,  many  more  than  that]  corpses  which  Burke  has 
handled.     We  are  pleased  to  be  able  to  chronicle  that 


5/8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


the  well-known  fignre  of  Burke  has  not  permanently  dis- 
appeared from  the  Morgue,  and  hope  he  may  again  be 
able  to  assist  at  "  thousands  of  post-mortem  examina- 
tions." 

Medical  DErARTMEXT  of  Dartmouth  College. — 
At  the  last  commencement,  November  13th,  there  were 
forty  graduates.  Addresses  were  made  by  President 
S.  C.  Bartlett  and  A.  P.  Richardson,  M.D. 

United  States  Medical  College  and  its  Legal 
Status. — In  answer  to  a  question  from  a  correspondent 
regarding  the  legal  status  of  the  United  States  Medical 
College,  we  append  the  following  from  Dr.  D.  Webster, 
President  of  the  Medical  Societv  of  the  County  of  New 
York  :  "  '  The  United  States  Medical  College  of  New 
York  '  is  not  and  never  was  a  legally  chartered  medical 
college,  and  none  of  its  graduates  are  legally  qualified 
practitioners  of  medicine.  The  institution  has  taken  its 
case  up  to  the  Court  of  Appeals,  however,  as  a  last  resort, 
and  until  the  case  has  been  there  finally  disposed  of  I 
think  we  will  do  well  to  refrain  from  interfering  with  the 
'  doctors '  who  graduated  from  that  college  in  good 
faith.  The  New  York  County  Medical  Society  has  as 
yet  brought  no  action  against  any  of  them.'' 

The  Numerical  St.atus  of  the  Code  Question'. 
— We  have  received  from  "  The  Central  Organization  of 
the  New  York  State  Medical  .Association  to  Uphold  the 
National  Code  of  Ethics  "  a  pamphlet  showing  the  vote 
or  non-vote  of  the  members  of  the  medical  profession  in 
this  State  on  the  Code  of  Ethics.  The  figures  given  are: 
National  Code,  2,424  ;  New  Code,  943  ;  no  code,  210  ; 
unclassified,  31  ;  uncommitted,  1,611  ;  total,  5,219.  In 
New  York  County,  out  of  about  1,800  names  764  are 
placed  among  the  National  Code  party.  We  recognize 
here,  however,  many  names  of  those  who  voted  for  Dr. 
Vander  Poel  at  the  County  Society.  Despite  all  efforts, 
a  majority  for  the  National  Code  has  not  been  secured. 
Many  of  those  who  have  given  their  names  would,  we 
believe,  prefer  to  be  among  the  uncommitted.  We  ask, 
now,  will  a  minority  of  the  profession  continue  to  try 
and  force  upon  the  majority  the  enactment  of  a  disci|)lin- 
ary  by-law  which  accomplished  nothing  but  to  lower 
the  physician  in  public  esteem  ? 

Suit  against  the  Secretary  of  the  Illinois 
State  Board  of  Health. — A  Dr.  Frank  B.  Smith,  of 
Detroit,  Mich.,  has  begun  a  suit  for  fifty  thousand  dollars 
in  the  United  States  District  Court  against  Dr.  John  H. 
Rauch,  Secretary  of  the  Illinois  Board  of  Health,  whose 
name,  he  alleges,  was  signed  to  a  circular  revoking  his 
(Dr.  Smith's)  license  for  unprofessional  and  dishonorable 
conduct.  This  conduct,  the  plaintiff  adds,  consisted  in 
his  advertising  his  presence  when  he  was  a  delegate  to  a 
healtli  convention  at  Peoria. 

The  Saturday  a.nd  Sunday  Hospital  Collections. 
— At  a  meeting  of  the  Saturday  and  Sunday  Hospital 
.•Association,  November  20th,  a  report  of  the  Executive 
Connnittee  was  read.  This  showed  that  293  churches  and 
synagogues  had  promised  to  take  a  collection  on  next 
Hospital  Sunday.  The  various  hospitals  represented  in 
the  Saturday  and  Sunday  Association  have  submitted 
their  annual   statements  as  a  basis  to  guide    the  action  of 


the  distributing  committee  in  allotting  the  undesignated 
portion  of  the  forthcoming  collection.  These  statements 
possess  a  general  interest,  moreover,  and  when  compared 
with  the  exhibit  of  the  first  published  statement  of  1S81, 
give  evidence  of  a  vigorous  growth  in  hospital  work  in 
this  city.  It  is  thus  seen — r,  that  during  the  past  three 
years  $201,651.44  were  expended  on  the  enlargement  of 
accommodations  among  the  hospitals  thus  associated  ; 
2,  that  there  has  been  an  increase  in  the  income  from 
the  invested  funds  of  $9,780. 12  ;  3,  that  there  has  been 
an  increase  of  income  from  paying  patients  aggregating 
$43,036. 72  ;  4,  that  the  increase  of  income  from  contri- 
butions toward  current  expenses  other  than  derived  from 
the  Saturday  and  Sunday  collection  is  $22,774.84;  5, 
that  the  total  number  of  patients  has  increased  from  8,688 
to  10,023  j  '5,  that  the  total  number  of  free  patients  has 
increased  from  6,698  to  7,188,  these  last  having  been 
maintained  at  a  cost  of  $307,790.81.  This  exhibit  is 
claimed  to  be  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  statement  to 
which  publicity  has  recently  been  given  in  some  quar- 
ters (said  to  be  based  on  I,ondon  experiences),  that  the 
method  of  general  collection  fostered  by  the  Saturday 
and  Sunday  movement  is  inimical  to  the  real  interests  of 
hospitals,  in  that  it  has  a  tendency  to  divert  from  them 
special  gifts  and  bequests,  because  of  the  impression 
falsely  conveyed  that  the  one  general  collection  is  ample 
for  the  maintenance  of  all  the  hospitals  benefited  by  it. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  the  London  hospitals  have  been 
in  great  financial  straits  of  late  j'ears. 

Trouble  among  Philadelphia  Medical  Students. 
— The  daily  papers  give  accounts  of  much  unhappiness 
between  the  students  of  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Phila- 
delphia. It  appears  that  the  senior  students  thought  that 
they  were  crowded  out  by  the  juniors  from  the  best  seats 
at  the  clinical  lectures.  They  therefore  called  a  meeting, 
organized,  and  addressed  a  petition  to  the  Faculty  setting 
forth  their  grievances.  The  juniors  then  called  a  meeting 
also,  and  circulated  a  counter-petition.  During  this  meet- 
ing some  of  the  senior  students  came  in,  and  after  a  free 
interchange  of  paper  wads  the  gas  was  extinguished.  A 
general  mSlie  in  the  dark  followed,  with  the  result  of 
producing  some  interesting  cases  of  minor  surgery.  Next 
morning,  when  the  two  classes  assembled,  the  row  began 
again,  and  there  seems  to  have  been  something  in  the 
nature  of  a  free  bruising  matinee. 

We  regret  to  learn  of  such  incidents  as  the  above,  and 
venture  to  express  the  wonder  that  some  of  the  more  pa- 
cific sections  of  the  National  Code  of  Ethics  were  not 
read  to  these  violators  of  order. 

The  State  Board  of  Health  held  a  meeting  at 
Albany  on  November  21st.  Various  reports  showing 
the  progress  of  sanitary  work  were  made. 

First  .Aid  for  the  Injured. — The  Society  for  In- 
struction in  First  Aid  to  the  Injured  held  its  annual 
meeting  in  its  rooms,  in  East  Fourteenth  Street,  Novem- 
ber 2ist,  and  the  old  board  of  officers  was  elected,  with 
the  Hon.  John  Jay  as  President  and  Dr.  Henry  B. 
Sands  as  Medical  Director.  Plans  were  discussed  for 
further  disseminating  among  all  classes  practical  infor- 
mation on  preliminary  treatment  of  the  injured,  and  for 
establishing  branch  societies  in  smaller  towns. 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


579 


Reports  of  Societies. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  IVIEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  November  15,  1SS3. 

FoRDYCE  Barker,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

The  Statistical  Secretary,  Dr.  F.  V.  White,  announced 
the  death  of  J.  Marion  Sims,  M.D. 

The  President  spoke  as  follows  :  By  the  death  of 
Dr.  Marion  Sims  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  the  profes- 
sion of  this  city,  and,  I  may  well  add,  the  profession  of 
this  country,  has  lost  its  most  original  and  most  brilliant 
genius  in  the  department  of  surgical  gynecology.  This 
will  be  conceded  by  all.  Had  circumstances  forced  him 
to  equal  activity  in  other  branches  of  surgery,  his  prompt- 
ness and  fertility  in  practical  suggestion,  his  intuitive 
power  of  conception  of  new  means  to  secure  any  desired 
result,  his  endowment  of  invention  and  wonderful  me- 
chanical adroitness,  would  undoubtedly  have  secured  for 
him  equal  eminence  in  all  of  its  departments.  No  one 
can  be  compared  with  him  in  his  own  sphere,  in  which 
he  achieved  such  great  distinction,  except  the  late  Sir 
James  Y.  Simpson.  An  intimate  acquaintance  with  both 
for  many  years  will  perhaps  justify  me  in  saying  that 
there  were  many  points  as  to  their  intellectual  and  moral 
qualities  which  were  strikingly  characteristic  of  both. 
These  resemblances  were  much  more  numerous  than  the 
points  of  contrast.  In  the  future,  the  greatest  fame  of 
one  will  rest  on  his  courage,  and  I  may  even  say  audacity, 
in  successfully  introducing  anajsthetics  to  relieve  the 
agonies  of  parturition  ;  of  the  other,  by  his  genius  in  de- 
vising new  methods  of  jihysical  exploration  and  new  sur- 
gical procedures  which  effect  cures  of  lesions  which  be- 
fore could  neither  be  correctly  diagnosticated  nor  success- 
fully treated. 

In  thus  alluding  to  the  greatest  achievements  of  the 
two,  I  should  also  add  that  both  were  incessant,  zealous 
workers  who  for  many  years  were  constantly  making 
positive  contributions  to  our  science  and  our  art,  many 
of  which  would  alone  establish  their  claim  to  be  regarded 
as  great  men  in  our  profession,  the  former  adding  more 
to  our  scientific  literature  and  the  latter  more  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  our  art.  Neither  of  them  were  reluctant 
to  have  their  good  work  appreciated. 

To-morrow  morning  I  doubt  not  every  Fellow  whose 
engagements  will  permit  will  be  present  at  the  funeral 
services  of  our  late  eminent  associate. 

The  Chair,  in  accordance  with  our  By-Laws,  will  desig- 
nate Dr.  Thomas  Addis  Emmet  to  read  a  memoir  at  the 
first  meeting  of  the  Academy  in  January. 

Dr.  Francis  Delafield  then  read  a  paper  on 

TYPHOID  fever  in  NEW  YORK  (sce  p.  S31). 

The  President  regarded  the  paper  as  one  of  the  most 
analytical  contributions  to  our  positive  knowledge  of  this 
disease  which  had  been  made  since  the  writings  of 
Murchison.  He  also  suggested  the  following  iioints, 
w^hich  he  thought  worthy  of  discussion.  First,  with  re- 
gard to  the  percentage  of  mortality.  It  should  be  re- 
membered that  the  paper  was  based  upon  hospital 
statistics  alone,  and  doubtless  many  of  the  patients  had 
not  been  placed  in  a  hospital  until  they  had  reached  an 
advanced  stage  of  the  disease.  For  twelve  years,  in  the 
fever  hospital  in  London,  Murchison  states  that  the  mor- 
tality was  fifteen  per  cent.  In  private  practice  Dr. 
Barker  though^  that  fifteen  per  cent,  was  a  rather  high 
rate  of  mortality. 

Another  point  which  stnick  him  with  some  surprise 
was  the  small  proportion  of  cases  in  which  there  were 
prodromic  symptoms.  Perhajis  this  also  was  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  patients  were  hospital  patients,  and  yet  it 
might  be  the  fact  that  prodromic  symptoms  are  absent 
in  a  larger  proportion  of  cases  than  we  have  been  ac- 
customed to  suppose. 


Another  point,  and  one  which  had  attracted  his  atten- 
tion for  several  years,  was  that  the  temperature  did  not 
seem  to  be  a  measure  of  the  severity  or  the  mortality  of 
the  disease.  In  some  of  the  most  dangerous  cases  the 
temperature  does  not  rise  above  ioi°  to  103°  F.,  and  m 
others  in  which  the  patients  recover  the  temperature  rises 
as  high  as  105"  F.,  or  even  considerably  higher,  but  they 
do  not  have  other  symptoms  of  a  severity  corresponding 
with  the  temperature.  Again,  the  large  proportion  of 
cases  in  which  diarrhtea  occurred  as  a  symptom  in  the 
first  week  of  the  disease  was  noticeable  ;  much  more  fre- 
quently than  he  had  observed  it.  He  also  observed  that 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  were  apparently  due 
to  hemorrhage  from  the  bowels,  and  Dr.  Barker  thought 
this  would  accord  with  the  experience  of  almost  all. 

Dr.  Alfred  L.  Loomis  said  he  was  interested  to  be 
present,  first,  because  Dr.  Delafield  was  to  read  the 
paper,  and,  second,  because  he  wished  to  know  how  the 
author  of  the  paper  would  define  typhoid  fever.  A  very 
carefully  prepared  analysis  of  the  cases  of  this  disease, 
as  It  has  appeared  in  our  hospitals  during  the  last  five 
years,  had  been  given,  embracing  the  symptoms  \vhich 
mark  the  development  and  the  course,  together  with  the 
morbid  anatomy  of  ordinary  continued  fever ;  but  there 
did  not  appear  in  the  record  a  history  of  the  character- 
istic symptoms  of  typhoid  fever  as  we  have  been  led  to 
believe  it  exists  in  other  countries.  For  example,  if  \ye 
take  the  description  of  the  disease  given  by  Liebermeis- 
ter,  it  does  not  accord  at  all,  in  its  main  features,  with 
the  record  given  by  Dr.  Delafield,  and  the  question 
comes  back  to  us.  What  is  typhoid  fever  ?  Is  it  a  spe- 
cific form  of  fever,  due  to  a  specific  cause,  characterized 
by  symptoms  always  present,  and  attended  by  pathologi- 
cal lesions  always  the  same  ?  Liebermeister  says  it  is 
a  specific  fever  ;  that  it  has  a  specific  and  characteristic 
history  ;  that  it  is  due  to  a  specific  poison  ;  and  that  it 
requires  a  specific  treatment.  The  characteristic  symp- 
toms described  in  the  writings  of  European  observers 
are,  first,  a  typical  range  of  temperature,  a  gradual  rise 
during  the  first  week,  an  even  line  during  the  second 
week,  a  remittent  range  during  the  third  week,  and  an 
intermittent  temperature  during  the  fourth  week  of  the 
disease.  Such  a  range  of  temperature  did  not  appear 
in  the  cases  reported  by  Dr.  Delafield,  nor  had  it  been 
present  in  any  of  the  cases  of  typhoid  fever  which  he 
[Dr.  L.]  had  seen  in  New  York,  if  it  may  be  called 
typhoid  fever. 

The  second  characteristic  symptom  is  the  eruption,  ap- 
pearing between  the  sixth  and  tenth  day  of  the  fever,  each 
spot  remaining  visible  for  three  days  and  then  disappear- 
ing, one  crop  to  be  followed  by  another  until  the  end  of 
the  eruptive  period,  which  may  continue  for  two  weeks, 
or  only  a  single  crop  of  spots  may  appear.  According 
to  the  record  given  by  Dr.  Delafield,  the  eruption  was 
present  in  scarcely  one-half  of  the  cases.  According  to 
his  own  observations  in  hospital  and  private  practice,  the 
eruption  has  been  the  exception,  and  when  present  it 
appeared  late  and  was  not  the  characteristic  rose-colored 
eruption  lasting  three  days  and  then  disappearing  to  be 
replaced  by  another  crop.  It  resembled  the  character- 
istic eruption  in  that  the  spots  disappeared  upon  pres- 
sure, but  each  spot  remained  an  indefinite  period  varying 
from  three  to  six  days. 

The  third  characteristic  symptom  is  diarrhoea,  the  pea- 
soup  discharges  which  appear  during  some  period  of  the 
fever.  The  diarrhoea  which  had  been  spoken  of  had 
been  mentioned  as  "  characteristic  discharges,"  but  ac- 
cording to  the  definition  heretofore  given  they  were  not 
characteristic,  but  simply  such  diarrhoea  as  occurs  in  most 
cases  of  fever. 

Dr.  Delafield  had  avoided  one  difiicult  point  by  saying 
the  etiology  of  the  disease  is  obscure,  for  the  reason  that 
investigation  was  exceedingly  difficult,  perhaps  impossi- 
ble, in  very  many  cases.  That  brought  us  back  again  to 
the  question.  Is  the  fever  which  is  prevailing  in  New 
York  a  disease  of  spontaneous  origin,  or  does  it  depend 


58o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


upon  a  poison  which  must  be  developed  in  a  Hving  body, 
must  be  discharged  from  that  body,  and  must  undergo 
certain  changes  in  decomposing  excrement  before  it  is  in- 
fectious ?  In  other  words,  can  true  typhoid  fever  occur 
without  a  typhoid  germ  ?  Of  course  this  is  one  of  the 
most  difficult  parts  of  the  history  of  the  disease  to  in- 
vestigate, and  there  is  a  great  difference  of  opinion  with 
reference  to  it.  That  cases  of  typhoid  fever  had  devel- 
oped in  some  of  our  hospitals  there  could  be  no  ques- 
tion, and  some  of  the  wards  in  our  hospitals  are  in  a 
condition  favorable  to  the  development  of  typhoid  fever 
if  it  is  of  spontaneous  origin. 

Dr.  Loomis  then  gave  a  brief  analysis  of  the  cases 
which  he  had  seen  m  his  wards  at  Bellevue  Hospital 
since  the  last  week  in  September — -Dr.  Weldon,  House 
Physician.  The  number  of  patients  was  1 7  ;  of  these 
13  recovered  and  4  died.  Of  those  who  died  the  aver- 
age length  of  time  in  the  hospital  was  three  days  ;  of 
those  who  recovered  thirtj'  days,  the  longest  lifty  days 
and  the  shortest  fifteen  days.  The  highest  elevation 
of  temperature  was  io5|°  F. ;  the  average  elevation  was 
ioi^°  F.  Eruption  was  present  in  4  cases,  diarrhcea 
in  4  cases,  and  constipation  throughout  the  disease  in  13 
cases.  Hemorrhage  from  the  bowels  occurred  in  3  cases, 
and  both  patients  recovered.  Autopsies  were  made  in  2 
cases,  and  there  were  found  ulcers  in  the  small  and  also 
in  the  large  intestine,  and  in  one  case  the  ulceration  in 
the  large  intestine  was  much  more  extensive  that  in  the 
small.  Dysentery  occurred  in  one  case  during  the  period 
of  convalescence. 

Tliese  cases  led  him  to  believe  that  he  was  to  regard 
the  fever  now  prevailing  in  New  York  eitlier  as  a  con- 
tinued fever  with  typhoid  symptoms,  or  else  abandon 
the  idea  that  there  is  anything  characteristic  of  typhoid 
fever  ;  that  it  is  simply  a  continued  fever,  which  may  or 
not  be  spontaneous  in  origin,  possibly  may  be  contracted 
under  certain  circumstances,  a  fever  without  regular  his- 
tory, and  that  we  have  not  in  New  York  a  specific  ty- 
phoid fever  with  characteristic  cause  and  history,  and 
which  is  never  to  be  produced  except  by  contingent  con- 
tagion. We  must  either  take  that  position  or  conclude 
that  the  majority  of  cases  reported  by  Dr.  Delafield 
were  not  cases  of  true  typhoid  fever.  That  is,  we  are 
not  having  true  typhoid  fever  in  New  York,  unless  it  be 
in  a  few  cases  accidentally  brought  to  us  from  without 
the  city  and  from  where,  perhaps,  typhoid  fever  may  be 
endemic  or  indigenous.  Certainly  the  disease,  as  it  now 
jiresents  itself,  does  not  correspond  with  Liebermeister's 
description,  nor  does  it  correspond  to  the  history  of  the 
old  New  England  typhoid  fever. 

The  President  asked  Dr.  Loomis  whether  or  not  it 
had  been  his  practice  to  endeavor  to  overcome  consti- 
pation when  present. 

Dr.  Loo.Mis  replied  that  he  allowed  the  constipation 
to  continue;  but  what  he  meant  by  constipation  here 
was  absence  of  diarrhcea,  the  patients  having  occasional 
evacuations  from  the  bowels. 

Dr.  F.  p.  Kinnicutt  said  :  Sir  William  Jenner  has 
suggested  that  a  potent  and  not  uncommon  cause  of  con- 
stipation in  typhoid  fever  is  to  be  found  in  a  deep  ulcera- 
tion of  one  or  n)ore  of  Peyer's  patches.  Large  super- 
ficial ulcerations  favor  a  catarrhal  inflammation  of  tiie 
intestinal  nmcous  membrane  and  consequently  diarrhcea ; 
a  single  deep  ulcer  can  produce  a  partial  or  complete 
paralysis  of  the  bowel  and  hence  give  rise  to  constipa- 
tion. Other  causes  of  constipation  are  a  tor])idity  of  the 
large  intestine  with  rapid  absorption  of  its  fluid  contents, 
or  diminished  secretion  from  the  nmcous  membrane  of 
the  bowel.  With  the  view  of  ascertaining  the  relative 
frequency  of  constipation,  its  association  with  a  mild  or 
severe  type  of  the  disease,  and,  if  possible,  its  causes,  he 
had  carefully  studied  the  histories  of  all  the  cases  of 
typhoid  fever  treated  in  St.  Luke's  Hospital  during  the 
years  1882  and  1S83.  The  cases  admitted  during  the 
summer  and  autumn  of  the  former  year  were  almost 
without  exception  of  a  very  severe  type,  as  is  indicated 


by  the  death-rate.  Twenty  six  cases  were  treated,  with 
1 7  recoveries  and  9  deaths.  There  was  constipation 
throughout  the  stay  of  the  patients  in  hospital  in  13 
cases,  constipation  for  a  week  previous  to  death  in  2 
cases.  Li  4  of  the  9  cases  of  death  there  was  diarrhoea 
throughout  the  attack,  in  2  constijjation,  in  i  alternat- 
ing diarrhcea  and  constipation.  In  the  remaining  4 
cases  which  recovered  there  was  diarrhoea  throughout. 

There  were  autopsies  in  two  cases  in  which  there  was 
diarrhcea,  in  two  cases  in  which  there  was  constipation. 
In  the  former,  in  one  case  there  was  perforation  of  the 
small  intestine ;  in  the  second  Peyer's  patches  were 
elevated  but  not  ulcerated  ;  the  solitary  follicles  of  the 
lower  portion  of  the  ileum  showed  very  superficial  ulcera- 
tion. In  this  case  the  diarrhcea  was  very  profuse.  In 
one  case  of  constipation  there  were  several  perforations 
in  the  lower  portion  of  the  ileum  ;  in  the  second,  numer- 
our  ulcers  and  one  large,  almost  gangrenous,  Peyer's 
patch. 

During  the  corresponding  months  of  1883,  i8  cases  of 
typhoid  fever  were  treated,  with  14  recoveries  and  4 
deaths.  There  was  constipation  in  7  cases,  no  diarrhcea 
in  2  cases,  diarrhcea  in  9  cases.  In  2  of  the  fatal  cases 
there  was  constipation,  in  2  diarrhoea.  In  the  only 
autopsy,  which  was  in  a  case  in  which  constipation  was 
well  marked,  there  were  several  perforations  in  the  lower 
portion  of  the  ileum.  So  far  as  the  above  observations 
go,  they  would  indicate  that  constipation  in  typhoid  fever 
is  always  a  positive  evil ;  and  he  believed  often  of  danger- 
ous import  to  the  patient.  This  fact  has  a  practical  bearing 
in  our  treatment.  In  his  own  judgment,  laxatives,  how- 
ever mild,  are  contraindicated  after  the  first  few  days  of 
the  disease.  Small  enemata  are  far  safer,  and  will  answer 
every  purpose.  Small  enemata,  frequently  repeated  if 
necessary,  are  safer  than  larger  ones  given  at  longer 
intervals. 

He  was  convinced  that  trite  relapses  are  wholly  inde- 
pendent of  any  error  of  diet  or  other  imprudence.  He  was 
disposed  to  believe  that  in  these  cases  we  see  a  form  of 
relapsing  typhoid.  May  we  not  believe,  as  Da  Costa  has 
suggested,  that  a  portion  of  the  poison  remains  latent,  to 
reappear  later  and  produce  its  legitimate  effects,  as  is  ob- 
served in  cases  of  malarial  fever  ?  The  indications  for 
the  use  of  alcohol  are  often  misleading.  In  certain  cases 
its  use  diminishes  the  frequency  and  increases  the  force 
of  the  heart's  action,  lowers  the  temperature,  quiets  the 
restlessness,  the  tremor,  and  delirium,  and  produces 
sleep.  In  other  apparently  equally  favorable  cases  for 
its  employment,  all  the  symptoms  become  distinctly 
worse  during  its  use.  Personally,  he  was  disposed  to  with- 
hold alcohol  until  the  third  week,  unless  especially  indi- 
cated. 

His  belief  is  that  a  large  proportion  of  cases  of  typhoid 
fever  are  most  advantageously  treated  by  simple  rest  in 
bed,  quietude,  abundance  of  fresh  air,  and  a  carefully 
regulated  fluid  diet.  Medicinal  agents,  as  a  rule,  are 
needed  only  for  combating  special  symptoms. 

Dr.  E.  G.  Janewav  said  it  had  been  supposed  and  so 
stated  that  typhoid  fever  is  more  prevalent  in  New  York 
than  it  was  formerly.  He  believed,  however,  that  such 
a  conclusion  was  incorrect,  because  mortuary  statistics 
obtained  at  the  Board  of  Health,  and  extending  over  a 
number  of  years,  showed  that  according  to  the  popula- 
tion the  mortality  from  typhoid  fever  had  markedly  di- 
minished. In  184S  there  were  223  deaths  from  typhoid 
fever;  in  1855,  139,  and  with  a  population  less  than  one- 
half  of  what  it  is  now;  in  1870,  422  ;  in  1872,  264;  in 
1874,  275;  in  1S75,  347;  in  1880,  241.  Jt>esides,  many 
cases  of  typhus  were  mistaken  for  typhoid  fever  during 
some  of  these  years.  He  therefore  thought  that  the  real 
mortality  from  typhoid  fever  was  not  increasing  in  New 
York,  when  the  increase  of  jjopulation  was  considered. 

Another  point  which  had  been  made  was  that  the 
typhoid  fever  seen  here  at  the  present  time  is  not  the 
disease  as  it  exists  abroad.  Yet  the  lesions,  as  seen  by 
observers  who  have  witnessed  autopsies  in  both  coun- 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


581 


tries,  are  identical.  It  seemed  to  him,  therefore,  that  if 
the  lesions  were  identical  we  must  look  for  the  cause  of 
the  discrepancy,  if  there  be  any,  in  some  other  direction. 
The  treatment,  to  some  extent,  furnishes  one  cause 
of  the  apparent  discrepancy  between  the  descriptions 
given  by  foreign  writers  and  the  histories  of  cases  seen  in 
our  public  institutions  in  New  York.  The  influence  of 
the  quinine  which  patients  almost  invariably  either  take 
of  their  own  accord  or  have  prescribed  for  them  early  in 
the  disease,  must  be  taken  into  consideration  in  studying 
the  subsequent  progress  of  the  atfection.  More  than 
that,  both  Lieberineister  and  Murchison  admit  that  there 
are  atypical  as  well  as  typical  cases.  Dr.  Janeway  had 
seen  typhoid  fever  in  institutions  in  New  York  where  a 
large  number  of  patients  were  attacked  at  about  the 
same  time,  and  he  had  noticed,  and  the  same  thing  has 
been  observed  in  London,  that  the  course  of  typhoid 
fever  varies  according  as  it  occurs  in  children  or  in 
adults.  At  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  .Asylum  four  outbreaks 
had  occurred,  the  number  of  cases  varying  from  fifty  to 
seventy.  At  the  Catholic  Half-Orphan  Asylum  seventy 
of  the  mmates  were  attacked  with  typhoid  fever  within 
one  month.  In  these  two  places  the  symptoms  differed 
materially,  and  yet  at  autopsies  made  at  both  places  the 
lesions  were  those  of  true  typhoid  fever.  In  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb  As}'lum  the  symptoms  were  those  most  com- 
monly present  in  typhoid  fever,  such  as  nose-bleed,  diar- 
rhoea, etc.;  while  in  the  Catholic  Asylum  out  of  seventy 
cases  diarrh(.ea  occurred  in  only  eight  ;  only  four  patients 
had  the  eruption,  and  it  appeared  early  in  the  disease. 

The  outbreaks  in  both  of  these  institutions  were  of 
short  duration.  Dr.  Janeway  wished  to  direct  .special 
attention  to  this  fact,  namely,  that  typhoid  fever  is  not 
necessarily  a  disease  of  three,  five,  or  six  weeks'  duration, 
but  a  disease  due  to  a  poison  which  may  produce  symp- 
toms lasting  from  three  days  to  six  or  more  weeks.  In 
each  instance,  whether  of  short  or  long  duration,  the 
existence  of  the  disease  had  been  proved  by  autopsies. 
During  the  present  autumn  he  did  not  recall  a  single 
case,  occurring  in  an  adult,  in  which  the  eruption  was 
not  present,  and  he  thought  that  if  the  abdomen,  the 
chest,  and  the  back  were  closely  inspected  the  eruption 
would  in  most  cases  be  found  within  the  first  ten  days  of 
the  disease.  He  had  seen  a  number  of  cases  in  which 
the  disease  was  contracted  in  the  country,  but  had  not 
seen  that  the  lesions  differed  essentially  from  those  found 
in  cases  having  their  origin  in  the  city.  It  seemed  to 
him  that  the  typhoid  fever  in  New  York  was  like  that 
which  occurred  in  other  localities  and  other  countries. 

It  is  difficult  and  sometimes  impossible  to  determine 
the  etiology  of  the  disease  in  a  certain  case  or  group  of 
cases.  Dr.  Janeway  cited  a  case,  that  of  a  pedlar,  who 
for  a  week  had  a  diarrhoea,  during  which  time  he  was  at 
work,  and  when  he  wished  to  have  a  movement  from  the 
bowels  used  the  privy  vault  of  the  nearest  tenement- 
house.  The  case  simply  illustrated  the  possibilities  con- 
cerning the  propagation  of  the  disease. 

With  regard  to  transmission  by  milk,  the  work  in  that 
direction  in  New  York  had  been  extremely  unsatisfactory. 
Defective  sewerage  has  also  been  found  in  localities 
where  typhoid  fever  developed,  but  it  is  difficult  to  prove 
that  the  disease  was  caused  by  such  imperfection,  al- 
though it  might  give  rise  to  a  very  strong  suspicion. 

Dr.  T.  a.  McBride  limited  his  remarks  to  cases  seen 
at  the  Out-patient  Department  of  New  York  Hospital, 
and  to  certain  points  in  the  treatment  of  typhoid  fever. 
When  a  patient  presents  himself  at  the  Out-patient  De- 
partment with  a  diarrhoea  he  always  takes  his  tempera- 
ture, and  almost  invariably  finds  it  elevated.  He  also 
has  him  stripped  and  finds  an  enlarged  spleen,  often  some 
enlargement  of  the  liver,  and  nearly  always  spots  of  the 
eruption  of  typhoid  fever.  Some  of  these  patients  are 
sent  to  the  hospital  and  remain  there  for  a  long  time,  but 
many  of  them  are  not  sick  longer  than  from  seven  to 
ten  or,  at  most,  fourteen  days.  He  had  regarded  such 
as   mild  cases  of  typhoid  fever.     They   seemed  to   be 


very  common,  especially  among  people  who  go  to  dis- 
pensaries. 

Recently  he  had  had  a  patient  who  had  a  number  of 
hemorrhages  from  the  bowels,  and  he  would  ask  Dr. 
Delafield  how  soon  albumen  appears  in  the  urine  and 
how  long  it  continues.  According  to  his  observation 
in  such  cases,  Dr.  McBride  believed  that  when  excessive 
hemorrhage  occurred  from  the  intestines  albumen  almost 
invariably  existed  in  the  urine,  unassociated  with  tube- 
casts  or  other  elements  of  the  kidney.  What  he  wished 
to  direct  esjiecial  attention  to  was  a  point  in  the  treat- 
ment of  typhoid  fever.  It  was  with  reference  to  the  use 
oi  kairin,  a  remedy  which  he  first  employed  in  May  last. 
During  this  autumn  he  had  had  several  opportunities  to 
use  it.  In  one  case  the  patient  was  unable  to  take 
quinine,  whether  in  capsule,  compounded  with  agents  to 
prevent  head  symptoms,  or  otherwise,  and  with  very 
satisfactory  results.  In  this  particular  case  fifty  or  sixty 
^ains  of  kairin  were  administered  in  twenty-four  hours. 

The  rule  he  had  adopted,  however,  concerning  its  use 
was  the  following  :  When  the  temperature  has  reached 
103° or  104'  F.,  give  sezen  grains  of  kairin  every  hour  un- 
til the  temperature  falls  to  loi"  F.  If  the  temperature  is 
102°  F.,  give  only  three  and  a  half  grains  every  hour 
until  the  temperature  falls  to  101°  F.  In  every  case  the 
seven  grains  had  reduced  the  temperature  from  three- 
fourths  to  one  degree,  and  it  had  been  seldom  necessary 
to  use  it  more  than  two  hours  in  succession.  Almost 
invariably  the  remedy  produces  profuse  perspiration. 
Kairin  simply  reduces  temperature,  but  it  does  not  re- 
main so  and  will  rise  again  in  the  latter  part  of  the  day  in 
a  case  of  typhoid  fever  as  soon  as  the  use  of  the  drug  is 
discontinued.  Therefore  having  lowered  the  tempera- 
ture to  101°  F.,  have  the  record  made  every  hour,  and 
on  the  slightest  elevation  above  that  point  administer 
three  and  a  half  grains  every  two  hours.  He  limited  the 
reduction  to  101°  F.,  because  if  carried  beyond  that  de- 
gree the  patient  is  very  liable  to  have  a  chill.  When  the 
rule  given  had  been  observed  he  had  not  seen  a  case  in 
which  a  chill  occurred,  nor  had  he  observed  any  depress- 
ing effect  produced  on  the  heart.  The  mode  of  adminis- 
tration had  been  by  either  capsule  or  pill.  The  urine 
assumes  a  greenish  color  while  the  patient  is  taking 
kairin,  and  contains  a  small  quantity  of  albumen  but 
none  of  the  elements  of  the  kidney. 

Dr.  Janeway  remarked  that  kairin  had  been  recom- 
mended in  much  larger  doses  than  those  mentioned  by 
Dr.  McBride. 

Dr.  McBride  said  he  had  employed  fifteen-grain 
doses,  but  the  temperature  was  brought  down  too  quickly, 
and  fearing  that  a  chill  might  be  produced  he  had  used 
it  in  smaller  doses  and  with  equally  satisfactory  results. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  said  that  in  some  cases  recently  ob- 
served he  had  found  it  necessary  to  continue  the  drug 
from  seven  to  ten  hours  to  keep  the  temperature  down. 

Dr.  McBride  remarked  that  he  had  not  seen  any  ill 
results  follow  the  use  of  kairin  for  several  days  in  suc- 
cession. 

Dr.  H.  Pinknev  recalled  a  paper  written  by  a  phy- 
sician in  Milan  twenty-three  years  ago,  who  made  a 
number  of  experiments  by  introducing  poison  into  ani- 
mals, and  succeeded  in  producing  all  the  results  of 
typhoid  fever;  and  by  using  the  sulphite  of  soda,  either 
mixing  it  with  the  matter  introduced  or  giving  it  inter- 
nally, he  was  able  to  counteract  the  efiects  of  the  poison. 
For  fifteen  years  he  had  used  sulphurous  acid  success- 
fully, apparently  so  at  least,  in  typhoid  fever. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Fruitnight  had  during  six  months  met 
with  thirty  cases  of  typhoid  fever.  In  twelve  the  disease 
pursued  a  very  regular  course,  and  two  of  these  were  es- 
pecially interesting.  One  occurred  in  a  woman  ad- 
vanced three  months  in  pregnancy,  and  terminated  fa- 
tally. The  other  in  a  woman  who  had  just  been  confined, 
but  the  patient  recovered.  Among  the  twelve  there 
were  three  in  which  relapses  occurred,  but  all  the  pa- 
.    tients  recovered.     Four  patients  had  hemorrhage  from 


582 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  1883. 


the  bowels.  Two  cases  terminated  fatally  ;  one  on  the 
fifth  day  with  active  delirium  and  a  temperature  at  105° 
F..  and  the  other  in  the  third  week  from  exhaustion. 

Dr.  a.  C.  Post  asked  if  in  the  cases  attended  with 
constipation  or  absence  of  diarrhcea  there  was  pain,  ten- 
derness, or  gurgling  in  the  right  iliac  fossa. 

The  President  remarked,  concerning  the  use  of 
laxatives  in  cases  with  constipation,  that  it  had  been  his 
custom  never  to  disturb  the  bowels  by  any  medicinal 
treatment  unless  the  patients  complained  of  discomfort, 
and  in  such  cases  he  had  given  a  single  dose  of  five 
grains  of  calomel  with  fifteen  or  twenty  grains  of  carbon- 
ate of  soda,  which  produces  free  evacuation  without 
pain,  and  he  had  always  felt  that  it  was  of  great  benefit. 
Dr.  Del.4Field,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that 
Dr.  I.oomis  had  spoken  somewhat  forcibly  of  the  atypical 
character  of  the  typhoid  fever  in  Xew  York,  so  atyp- 
ical that  he  feels  disposed  to  deny  it  even  the  name  of 
typhoid  fever.  The  fact  that  a  disease  does  not  alwaj^ 
present  its  regular  symptoms  is  something  which  is  well 
known.  And  the  fact  that  this  disease  does  present 
itself  in  a  somewhat  atypical  form  was  one  reason  why 
he  thought  it  worth  while  to  bring  together  the  symptoms 
of  a  certain  number  of  cases. 

After  all,  this  behavior  of  typhoid  fever  is  the  same  as 
the  behavior  of  many  other  mfectious  diseases,  and  as 
they  occur  m  different  places  and  at  different  times  they 
present  themselves  with  different  degrees  of  develop- 
ment, both  with  regard  to  lesions  and  symptoms.  Ty- 
phoid fever,  as  it  has  existed  in  Xew  York  during  the  last 
few  years,  has  not  been  strongly  developed  as  regards  the 
morbid  anatomVi  but  when  the  lesions  are  compared  with 
those  developed  in  other  epidemics  it  is  easy  to  see  that 
they  are  the  same  in  kind,  although  they  may  differ  very 
much  in  degree.  The  same  is  true  of  the  symptoms, 
although  they  have  not  been  nearly  as  pronounced  as  they 
have  been  in  some  other  epidemics.  But  if  this  is  true 
of  typhoid  fever,  it  is  equally  true  of  many  other  infectious 
diseases,  and  Liebermeister,  the  author  to  whom  Dr. 
Loomis  had  referred,  was  a  writer  who  had  misled  a 
great  many  people.  The  article  written  by  him  and  pub- 
lished in  Ziemssen's  "Cyclopedia  "  Dr.  Delafield  trans- 
lated, and  at  the  time  became  convinced  that  it  was  evi- 
dently made  up  of  descriptions  more  definite  and  more 
decided  than  any  descriptions  can  be  possibly  which  are 
taken  from  nature.  The  author  has  evidently  suppressed 
the  truth  to  some  extent  in  his  desire  to  be  positive,  de- 
cisive, and  clear. 

Dr.  Kinnicutt  had  spoken  of  the  existence  of  consti- 
pation. Constipation  unquestionably  does  exist  in  a 
fair  proportion  of  cases,  and  by  the  word  Dr.  Delafield 
meant  not  only  the  absence  of  diarrhcea  but  real  consti- 
pation. The  condition  apparently  does  not  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  either  the  size  or  the  number  of  the  ul- 
cers in  the  small  intestines.  This  also  is  analogous  to 
what  is  found  in  phthisis,  where  very  often  tubercular  ul- 
cers are  developed  in  the  small  intestines,  sometimes  ac- 
companied by  diarrhcea,  sometimes  not,  and  the  size  and 
number  of  these  tubercular  ulcers  do  not  have  any  direct 
relation  to  the  amount  of  diarrhcea  the  patient  has.  In 
fact,  he  thought  it  was  doubtful  whether  lesions  of  the 
small  intestines  produce  diarrhcea  ;  whether  we  do  not 
have  to  look  for  other  causes  than  these  lesions. 

It  seemed  to  him  that  constipation  is  a  real  evil,  and 
during  the  first  week  he  saw  no  reason  why  a  moderate 
laxative  could  not  be  given  with  safety  and  benefit,  and 
he  regarded  it  better  to  give  a  mild  laxative  than  allow 
the  colon  to  become  filled  with  fecal  matter.  Later  in  the 
disease  enemata  are  preferable. 

Dr.  Delafield  agreed  with  Dr.  Kinnicutt  in  the  view 
that  relapses  are  clue  to  the  disease  itself  rather  than  to 
any  accidental  circumstances. 

With  reference  to  the  fact  to  which  Dr.  Janeway  had 
called  attention,  namely,  that  when  in  any  large  insti- 
tution a  number  of  persons  are  attacked  there  will  be 
some  of  whom  it  cannot  be  said  that  they  have  typhoid 


fever  at  all,  this  is  a  fact  which  cannot  be  questioned. 
It  has  been  observed  a  great  many  times  in  other  infec- 
tious diseases,  as  well  as  in  typhoid  fever,  that  the  poison 
of  a  disease,  whatever  it  may  be,  is  capable  of  producing 
the  characteristic  disease,  and  also  other  disorders  more 
or  less  like  the  real  disease. 

As  regards  the  eruption.  Dr.  Janeway's  experience 
seemed  to  be  like  his  own — namely,  that  it  is  more  con- 
stant in  patients  this  fall  than  it  has  been  before,  and  es- 
pecially within  the  last  six  weeks. 

With  regard  to  the  coincidence  of  albumen  in  the  urine 
and  hemorrhage  mentioned  by .  Dr.  McBride,  he  had 
had  no  experience.  Changes  in  the  kidney  are  the  rule 
in  typhoid  fever,  and  albumen  in  small  quantity,  as  the 
result  of  these  changes,  exist  in  the  urine  in  some  cases, 
but  not  all.  The  kidney  lesion  can  exist  without  albu- 
men being  present  in  the  urine.  The  quantity  of  albu- 
men in  all  the  cases  which  he  had  seen  had  been  small, 
ranging  from  a  trace  to  five  or  ten  per  cent. 

In  some  cases  casts  were  found,  in  many  there  were 
none,  and  yet  the  lesion  had  been  fresh  parenchymatous 
nephritis. 

In  answer  to  Dr.  Post's  question,  Dr.  Delafield  said 
he  thought  there  was  gurgling  and  tenderness  over  the 
caput  coli  in  cases  of  constipation.  Although  he  had 
no  statistics  on  that  point  he  could  at  once  recall  several 
cases  in  which  the  two  conditions  were  associated. 

The  .Academy  then  adjourned. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  October  24,  18S3. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Ch.mr. 

Dr.  Ch.arles  Heitzm.4N  presented  a  specimen  of 

melanotic  mvelom.a.  of  the  choroid, 
for  which  he  was  indebted  to  Dr.  H.  O.  Farnham.  It 
came  from  a  Boston  gentleman,  sixt\'  years  of  age,-  whose 
left  eyeball  was  enucleated  on  account  of  a  tumor  of  the 
choroid,  diagnosticated  by  the  ophthalmoscope.  A  few 
months  after  the  operation  the  liver  began  to  swell, 
obstinate  coughing  set  in,  and  the  patient  died  with  symp- 
toms of  exhaustion.  At  the  post-mortem  melanotic 
tumors  were  found  in  the  lungs,  the  liver,  and  the  spleen. 

On  microscopic  e.xamination  the  primary  tumor  proved 
to  be  a  melanotic  myeloma  of  the  choroid,  the  size  of  a 
sugar-pea.  having  at  its  peripher}'  destroyed  the  retina, 
and  invading  the  vitreous  body.  It  was  a  combination 
of  so-called  "large  round  and  spindle  celled  sarcoma," 
all  elements  being  crowded  with  dark  red-brown  pigment 
granules. 

The  point  of  interest  lay  at  the  peripheral  portion  of 
the  tumor,  which  was  ensheathed,  toward  the  vitreous 
body,  by  a  delicate,  though  distinctly  marked  capsule  of 
fibrous  connective  tissue.  The  zone  of  the  vitreous 
body  nearest  to  the  capsule  was  crowded  with  yellowish, 
globular,  highly  refracting  corpuscles,  greatly  varying  in 
size,  but  nowhere  reaching  the  diameter  of  red  blood- 
corpuscles.  These  corpuscles  proved  to  be  juvenile 
forms  of  living  matter,  which  the  speaker,  in  1S72,  and 
Hayem,  of  Paris,  several  years  later,  termed  "  hajmato- 
blasts."  -Ml  stages  of  development  toward  pigmented 
large  elements  of  myeloma  were  traceable,  the  same  as  the 
formation  of  clusters  of  pigment  from  the  hremato-blasts. 
From  the  fact  that  such  gradual  changes  of  forms  were 
seen  in  the  vitreous  body,  from  the  small  homogeneous 
globule,  not  endowed  with  properties  of  amoeboid 
change  or  locomotion,  up  to  the  fully  developed  reticular 
and  pigmented  myeloma  element,  the  conclusion  must 
be  drawn  that  these  elements  have  originated  in  situ,  in 
the  vitreous  body  itself,  from  the  living  matter  therein 
concealed.  This  is  a  strong  proof  of  the  assertion  that 
the  vitreous  body  is  not  a  mere  mass  of  mucus,  but  a 
regular  living  tissue,  of  the  myxomatous  variety  of  the 
connective  tissue. 


November  24,  1S83.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


58- 


Dr.  a.  Jacobi  asked,  Is  it  a  tumor  by  itself? 

Dr.  Heitzm.an  said  tliat  it  was  independent  so  far  as 
migration  of  cells  were  concerned,  such  spread  being  pre- 
vented by  the  capsule,  which  was  unaffected. 

Dr.  Jacobi  asked.  Is  tiiere  lymph  connection  between 
the  choroid  and  the  interior  of  the  eye  in  the  direction 
of  the  vitreous  body  ?  If  so,  it  is  not  necessary  tliat  there 
should  be  an  independent  sarcoma.  For  it  was  easy  to 
imagine  that  sarcomatous  cells  might  pass  through  lymph- 
ducts,  which  are  apt  to  be  open,  and  that  might  explain 
the  apparent  independence  of  the  growth,  while  in  reality 
it  belonged  to  an  original  body. 

Dr.  Heitz.man  said  that  but  little  was  known  as  to 
the  lymphatics  of  a  sarcomatous  growth,  and  to  be  sure 
the  lymph-passages  in  this  specimen,  as  well  as  toward 
the  vitreous  body,  were  scanty,  the  same  as  were  the 
blood-vessels.  But  that  was  not  the  main  point  in  his 
argument,  as  within  the  vitreous  body  itself  could  be 
seen  bodies  which  illustrated  all  the  different  stages  in 
the  transition  from  a  simple  globule  to  the  red  blood- 
globule. 

Dr.  Howe  thought  there  were  small  cells  in  the  fibrous 
tissue. 

Dr.  Heitzman  regarded  them  as  upon  the  fibrous 
tissue,  having  been  drawn  there  by  the  razor  when  the 
section  was  made.  Besides,  it  is  known  that  red  blood- 
globules  are  solid  and  never  migrate.  The  capacity  for 
motion  manifests  itself  with  the  development  of  the  re- 
ticulum of  living  matter. 

EXTIRPATION    OF   THE    KIDNEV. 

Dr.  VV.  Gill  Wvlie  presented  a  kidney  removed  by 
abdominal  section  in  August  last.  The  patient  was  sent 
to  [him  by  Dr.  Winters,  of  Phoenicia,  and  gave  the  fol- 
lowing history  :  She  was  thirty-four  years  of  age,  the 
mother  of  four  children,  and  had  had  one  miscarriage. 
So  far  as  she  knew,  all  the  members  of  the  family  had 
been  regarded  as  healthy.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  she 
had  what  was  said  to  be  pneumonia,  but  further  than  that 
there  was  no  evidence  of  pulmonary  disease.  During 
tlie  last  eighteen  months  she  had  been  treated  for  sup- 
posed uterine  disease.  There  was  no  evidence,  however, 
from  either  physical  examination  or  clinical  history,  that 
she  was  then  suffering  from  either  ovarian  or  uterine  dis- 
ease or  disease  of  the  Fallopian  tubes.  The  chief  symp- 
tom was  pain  in  the  right  side,  and  sometimes  painful 
menstruation.  The  pain  during  the  last  eighteen  months 
had  been  very  severe  at  times,  especially  after  walking  or 
other  e.xercise,  and  finally  became  spasmodic  and  so  in- 
tense that  morphine  at  first,  and  later  chloroform,  were 
required  to  relieve  the  suffering,  which  was  confined  to 
the  right  side.  The  patient  was  examined  while  lying 
upon  her  back,  and  nothing  could  be  made  out  by  palpa- 
tion except  that  the  abdominal  walls  were  lax,  but  as  she 
sat  up  and  twisted  her  body  he  felt  a  tumor  just  below 
the  liver,  and  it  seemed  to  be  the  kidney  with  its  long 
axis  at  right  angles  with  the  long  axis  of  the  body.  Dr. 
Wylie  diagnosticated  movable  kidney,  believed  that  the 
probabilities  were  in  favor  of  its  becoming  strangulated, 
and  recommended  that  it  be  removed.  For  a  long  time 
there  had  been  steadily  pus  and  albumen  in  the  urine, 
and  Dr.  Winters  had  reached  the  conclusion,  several 
months  before  Dr.  Wylie  saw  the  patient,  that  it  was  a 
case  of  loose  kidney.  About  one  week  subsequently  Dr. 
Wylie  operated  for  its  removal  by  making  an  incision 
through  the  abdominal  walls,  just  to  the  right  of  the  um- 
bilicus, sufiiciently  large  to  admit  the  ends  of  the  fingers, 
with  which  he  was  able  to  determine  that  the  ovaries  and 
uterus  were  normal,  the  intestines,  the  liver,  and  the  gall- 
bladder also  were  apparently  normal,  and  the  left  kidney 
was  in  its  normal  jiosition. 

The  right  kidney  was  not  readily  found,  but  that  was 
accounted  for  by  the  position  of  the  incision,  for  when 
the  patient  was  placed  in  the  upright  position  the  organ 
twisted  upon  its  attachments,  so  that  its  long  axis  was 
at  right  angles  with  the  long  axis  of  the  body  and  it  was 


at  once  detected.  By  having  the  edges  of  the  wound 
held  apart  by  tractors.  Dr.  Wylie  was  able  to  get  one  fin- 
ger above  and  another  below  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
push  the  kitlney  forward  without  much  trouble,  and  then 
toward  the  right  side.  An  incision  two  or  three  inches 
long  was  then  made  in  the  peritoneum,  the  upper  end  of 
the  kidnev  was  pushed  through,  and  the  entire  organ  fol- 
lowed without  difficulty.  The  ureter  was  tied,  leaving 
behind  a  portion  about  two  inciies  long  ;  the  arteries  were 
ligated  and  then  the  two  were  tied  together  and  the 
whole  mass  cut  oft'.  The  stump  was  dropped  back.  The 
abdominal  wound  was  closed  with  sutures  and  dressed, 
and  the  patient  was  left  in  the  care  of  Dr.  Winters.  No 
bad  symptoms  occurred  for  nine  days,  and  during  that 
time  the  average  daily  discharge  of  urine  was  twenty-four 
ounces.  Dr.  Winters  removed  the  stitches  on  the  eighth 
day  but  did  not  put  on  any  supporting  adhesive  straps ; 
the  patient  burst  the  wound  open  and  lost  sufficient 
blood  to  place  her  in  a  rather  unpleasant  condition.  An 
abscess  subsequently  formed  in  the  abdominal  walls  at  the 
site  of  the  incision.  At  the  present  time  thirty-six  ounces 
of  urine  are  discharged  daily,  and  the  patient  is  dressed 
and  about  her  room  some.  There  is  yet  pus  in  the 
urine,  and  for  the  first  time  the  patient  has  complained 
of  considerable  pain  in  the  left  side.  Dr.  Wylie  thought 
the  chances  were  that  the  left  kidney  was  not  perfectly 
healthy.  The  kidney  removed  had  been  examined  by 
Dr.  W.  H.  Welch,  who  reported  that  it  was  tuberculous 
and  that  he  found  the  tubercle  bacillus.  His  diagnosis 
was  primary  urino-genital  tuberculosis. 

Dr.  A.  Jacobi  said,  to  avoid  any  mistake,  he  would 
like  to  have  Dr.  Wylie  state  that  he  does  not  consider 
the  existence  of  floating  kidney  by  itself  an  indication  for 
its  removal. 

Dr.  Wvlie  said  certainly  he  would  not  regard  it  as 
proper  to  remove  a  kidney  simply  because  it  was  a 
floating  kidney  ;  but  in  this  case  he  was  inclined  to  re- 
gard it  as  a  dislocated  kidney,  for  the  peritoneal  tissues 
are  not  so  lax  normally  as  he  found  them. 

Dr.  Jacobi  said  he  re<]uested  Dr.  Wylie  to  make  that 
statement,  and  wished  to  have  it  put  on  record,  as  cer- 
tainly he  should  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  favoring 
any  such  therapeutical  indication.  Surely  the  existence 
of  floating  kidneys  is  no  indication  whatsoever  for  their 
removal.  In  Dr.  Wylie's  case  there  was  more  than  a 
probability  that  the  kidney  was  diseased.  Floating  kid- 
ney is  not  rare.  VoUet  has  published  a  large  number  of 
cases,  almost  exclusively  in  women  and  upon  the  right 
side,  and  many  of  them  in  children. 

Dr.  Jacobi  had  seen  at  least  thirty  cases  of  floating 
kidney,  chiefly  in  women  who  have  borne  children  ;  a 
few  in  children,  and  also  in  the  adult  male. 

Dr.  Wvlie  thought  that  not  much  could  be  done  in 
cases  of  floating  kidney  by  the  use  of  bandages  or  pads. 
If  pus  is  found  in  the  urine,  even  if  there  is  not  much  dis- 
comfort the  case  should  be  carefully  watched,  and  if  it 
increase  and  there  was  a  probability  of  the  occurrence 
of  anything  like  an  abscess,  we  should  operate  at  once. 

Dr.  Heitzman  said  that  he  had  made  three  liundred 
post-mortems  in  which  he  found  tuberculous  kidneys, 
and  in  only  four  was  there  croupous  nephritis  and  neces- 
sarily casts  in  the  urine,  whereas  in  all  the  other  cases 
there  was  interstitial  or  catarrhal  nephritis.  Tubercu- 
losis of  the  kidney  as  a  primary  lesion  is  extremely  rare. 
He  thought  there  need  be  no  difficulty  in  deciding 
whether  or  not  the  other  kidney  is  involved,  because 
as  soon  as  renal  epithelium  appear  in  the  urine  the 
fact  is  established  that  the  organ  is  in  an  inflamed  con- 
dition. 

strangulated  hernia — gangrene  of  the  intestine 
— enterotomv. 

Dr.  Joseph  W.  Howe  presented  a  specimen  of  gan- 
grenous intestine,  removed  from  a  patient  in  St.  Francis' 
Hospital,  who  gave  the  following  history  : 

Adam  G ,  aged  forty-three  ;    occupation,   baker ; 


584 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  188^ 


has  had  a  hernia  for  thirty  years.  It  gave  him  Httle  or 
no  trouble  until  Friday,  October  19th,  when,  during  an 
attack  of  coughing,  he  felt  a  sudden  pain  in  the  region 
of  the  hernia,  which  at  once  became  painful  and  in- 
creased in  size.  Soon  afterward  he  became  sick  at  the 
stomach,  vomited,  and  was  unable  to  have  a  movement 
from  the  bowels.  He  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  on 
Tuesday,  October  23d,  in  a  state  of  collapse.  He  com- 
plained of  pain  over  the  whole  abdomen,  and  vomited 
small  quantities  of  stercoraceous  material.  The  swelling 
in  the  groin  was  red,  tympanitic,  and  very  painful  to  the 
touch.  Stimulants  and  morphia  were  administered,  and 
at  8  P.M.  Dr.  Howe  operated.  When  the  sac  was 
opened  the  principal  portion  of  the  intestine  forming  the 
hernial  protrusion  was  found  to  be  gangrenous,  and  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  hernia  there  was  a  rupture,  which 
had  evidently  been  made  during  attempts  at  reduction. 
The  gangrenous  intestine  was  cut  away  and  the  edges 
of  the  gut  stitched  to  the  integument,  making  an  artifi- 
cial anus,  which  Dr.  Howe  stated  would  probably  never 
be  used,  as  the  patient  was  then  in  a  dying  condition. 

The  case  was  presented  as  an  addition  to  the  already 
large  nujnber  of  cases  of  strangulated  hernia  so  frequently 
sent  in  a  dying  state  to  our  hospitals  by  men  who  seemed 
to  be  ignorant  of  the  affection. 

Dr.  V.\n  Santvoord  presented  a  specimen  of 

STENOSIS    OF    THE    PULM0N.4RY    ARTERY, 

due  to  contraction  and  thickening  of  the  semilunar 
valves.  It  was  taken  from  the  body  of  an  infant  that 
died  at  Randall's  Island  Asylum  twenty  days  after  birth. 
The  child  was  fairly  well  developed,  but  had  rapid  res- 
piration and  pulse.  Physical  examination  revealed  a 
loud  blowing  murmur  over  the  entire  chest,  loudest  to 
the  lett  of  the  sternum,  at  the  junction  of  the  third  and 
fourth  ribs.  At  that  time  the  child  was  not  cyanotic, 
but  cyanosis  developed  gradually,  and  in  the  course  of  a 
few  days  it  died  of  cardiac  failure. 

At  the  autopsy  the  semilunar  valves  of  the  pulmonary 
artery  were  found  markedly  thickened  and  contracted, 
and  he  thought  the  tricuspid  valve  was  also  somewhat 
affected.  The  ductus  arteriosus  was  widely  open  and 
lined  with  a  deposit  of  fibrine.  There  was  also  marked 
hypertrophy  of  the  right  ventricle,  its  wall  being  nearly 
as  thick  as  that  of  the  left  ventricle.  The  other  organs 
were  normal,  except  the  kidneys,  which  were  slightly 
congested.  The  inter-ventricular  septum  was  perfect, 
and  the  foramen  ovale  was  patulous  to  the  same  extent 
as  is  usual  in  a  child  of  this  age. 

Dr.  a.  Jacoei  thought  the  nearly  equal  thickness  of 
the  walls  of  the  ventricles  was  about  normal  at  that 
period  of  life.  The  fact  that  there  was  contraction  of  the 
valves  and  not  stenosis  of  the  pulmonary  opening  would 
indicate  that  an  inflammatory  process  had  existed,  and 
especially  as  the  tricuspid  valve  was  also  somewhat  in- 
volved. He  thought  it  quite  probable  that  endocarditis 
had  occurred  during  the  latter  part  of  pregnancy. 

Dr.  Van  Santvoord  thought  endocarditis  was  the 
probable  genesis  of  the  case,  for  the  most  part  at  least. 
He  was  not  quite  certain  concerning  the  condition  of  the 
tricuspid  valve.  The  hypertrophy  of  the  right  ventricle 
was  certainly  marked,  and  he  thought  that,  at  the  age  of 
twenty  days,  there  is  a  notable  difference,  normally,  in 
the  development  of  the  two  ventricles. 

Dr.  F.  Ferguson  presented  two  specimens  of 

RUPTURE    OF   THE    HEART. 

A  male,  about  fifty  years  of  age,  a  native  of  Germany, 
died  suddenly  at  his  own  residence,  in  Brooklyn,  the  first 
week  in  October,  1883.  He  was  well  up  to  within  a  few 
hours  of  his  death,  when  he  suffered  from  an  attack  of 
dyspncea  which  lasted  a  short  time.  Two  hours  after  his 
dyspncea  subsided  he  had  occasion  to  use  the  water- 
closet,  where  he  was  found  dead. 

The  post-mortem  examination  was  made  by  .\.  H.  P. 
Leaf,  Pathologist  to  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  in  Brooklyn, 


through  whose  kindness  he  received  the  specimen.  The 
body  was  well  nourished  ;  no  marks  of  violence,  and  no 
oedema  was  present.  The  peritoneum  was  normal.  The 
stomach  and  intestines  were  normal.  The  spleen  was 
larger  than  normal  and  pigmented.  The  kidneys  were 
markedly  atrophied,  their  surfaces  very  granular;  cortices 
were  pervaded  by  numerous  small  cysts.  The  tubes  of 
the  cortex  contained  considerable  fat  and  hyaline  casts. 
There  were  numerous  hyaline  and  granular  casts  in  the 
tubes  of  the  pyramids,  more  especially  near  the  apices. 
The  interstitial  tissue  was  markedly  increased,  many  of 
the  glomerules  being  converted  into  solid  globes  of  fibrous 
tissue.  The  renal  vessels  were  everywhere  thickened. 
The  lungs  were  congested  and  cedematous.  The  peri- 
cardium was  distended  with  blood.  The  heart  was  normal 
in  size.  Its  muscular  tissue  was  brownish,  and  its  valves 
were  competent.  The  endocardium  was  everywhere 
thickened.  There  was  a  linear  rupture  in  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  left  ventricle,  beginning  at  a  point  one  and 
one-half  inch  above  the  apex,  and  extending  upward 
three-fourths  of  an  inch.  At  the  site  of  the  rupture  the 
ventricular  wall  was  about  one  centimetre  in  thickness. 
There  was  increase  in  the  fibrous  tissue  and  fat  in  the 
muscular  wall  of  the  ventricle,  and  the  muscle-cells  were 
deeply  pigmented. 

Dr.   Ferguson  also  presented  a  specimen  of 

RUPTURE  OF  THE  HEART  IN  TETANUS. 

A  male,  forty-four  years  of  age,  married,  a  native  of 
Ireland,  and  a  glazier  by  occupation.  On  September 
7th  last  he  sustained  an  injury  to  his  left  hand,  tearing 
away  the  soft  parts  from  its  dorsal  aspect  and  exposing 
the  extensor  tendons.  His  injury  was  dressed  antisep- 
tically,  and  for  three  weeks  he  did  well ;  at  the  end  of 
that  time,  however,  he  experienced  stiffness  and  rigidity 
of  the  muscles  of  the  face  and  neck,  giving  rise  to  re- 
traction of  t!ie  head  ;  soon  after  he  was  seized  with  con- 
vulsions, which  became  more  frequent  and  more  severe 
in  character  until  October  13th,  when  during  a  convul- 
sion he  suddenly  died.  He  had  opisthotonos  during  his 
convulsions,  and  suftered  greatly  from  dyspncea.  He 
was  in  the  hospital  only  five  days,  and  during  that  time 
he  could  not  separate  his  jaws  more  than  one-fourth  of 
an  inch.  His  pulse  was  full,  strong,  and  regular,  vary- 
ing from  80  to  90  beats  a  minute.  His  temperature 
ranged  from  99°  to  101.6°  F.,  and  his  respiration  40  to 
50  a  minute.  He  was  treated  with  fluid  extract  of  phys- 
ostigma. 

On  autopsy  the  brain  and  cord  were  found  intensely 
congested.  The  organs  in  the  abdominal  cavity  were 
normal.  The  lungs  were  congested  and  cedematous. 
The  pericardium  contained  100  cubic  centimetres  of  pure 
blood.  The  cavities  of  the  heart  were  dilated.  The 
ventricular  walls  were  thin,  and  the  muscular  tissue  was 
brownish.  The  valves  were  competent;  there  were  a 
few  small  patches  of  atheroma  in  the  segments  of  the 
mitral  valve.  In  the  anterior  border  of  the  heart,  one 
inch  to  the  right  of  the  apex,  was  a  circular  opening 
which  admitted  a  probe  one-eighth  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 
The  right  ventricular  wall  surrounding  this  opening  was 
about  a  line  in  thickness.  The  muscle-cells  of  the  heart 
were  normal. 

Dr.  H.  D.  Chapin  presented  a  specimen  of 

PERl-CESOPHAGEAL    ABSCESS CARIES    OF   THE    SPINE, 

accompanied  by  the  following  history  : 

Mary  D ,  aged  two  years  and  eleven  months,  was 

brought  to  him  at  the  Out-door  Department,  Bellevue 
Hospital,  September  5th.  She  had  pertussis  five  months 
ago,  and  the  mother  said  she  had  had  bronchitis  ever  since. 
On  examination  she  was  found  to  have  a  slight  difficulty 
in  breathing,  but  not  amounting  to  dyspncea.  On  auscul- 
tation nothing  was  heard  but  tracheal  and  laryngeal  rales. 
Temperature  normal.  Notliing  was  visible  in  the  throat. 
The  child  was  well  nourished  and  had  no  rachitic  appear- 
ance, although  she  was  eleven  months  old  before  getting 


November  24,  1883.] 


THE 'MEDICAL   RECORD. 


585 


her  first  tooth.  She  came  once  a  week  for  the  following 
month,  and  seemed  to  improve  under  tonic  treatment. 
The  peculiar  sounds  on  inspiration  and  expiration  con- 
tinued present.  The  temperature  never  rose  above  the 
normal.  There  was  never  any  dysphagia.  The  voice 
was  not  at  all  affected.  In  the  evening  of  October  loth, 
after  eating  a  hearty  supper,  she  began  playing  with  her 
mother,  laughing  frequently.  She  was  suddenly  attacked 
by  a  fit  of  coughing,  which  was  followed  by  intense  dysp- 
noea, lividity  of  the  face,  and  death. 

Autopsv. — Body  well  nourished.  A  large  abscess  was 
found  back  of  the  ojsophagus,  within  and  in  front  of  the 
first  and  second  dorsal  vertebra,  which  were  deeply  cari- 
ous. The  trachea  was  injected  and  covered  by  muco-pus, 
and  had  small  miliary  tubercles  in  it.  Miliary  tubercles 
were  also  found  in  the  lungs.  A  large  cheesy  bronchial 
gland  was  found,  between  which  and  the  sac  of  the  ab- 
scess the  right  pneumogastric  nerve  was  apparently 
pressed  upon  just  where  the  cardiac  nerves  were  given 
off.  Just  above  this  point  the  right  vagus  seemed  some- 
what swollen. 

Dr.  W.  M.  Carpenter,  in  behalf  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Stickler, 
presented  a  specimen  of 

SCIRRHOUS      CARCINOMA     OF      STOMACH,     INVOLVING    THE 
LIVER,    INTESTINE,    AND    SPLEEN. 

Adam  S ,  aged  fifty-two,  native  of  Germany.     No 

history  of  cancer  in  family.  Patient  was  perfectly  well 
up  to  fifteen  months  ago.  -At  that  tune  he  complained 
of  quite  severe  pain  in  the  left  hypochondrium,  but  had 
no  fever  or  organic  disease  that  could  be  discovered. 
Palpation  revealed  no  tumor  in  abdomen.  Bowels  were 
somewhat  costive  ;  micturition  normal.  Under  the  influ- 
ence of  anodynes  and  counter-irritants  he  improved 
somewhat,  but  was  never  entirely  free  from  pain,  which 
gradually  extended  to  the  right  hypochondrium.  He 
rapidly  emaciated,  having  but  little  appetite,  and  re- 
peatedly vomited  the  food  taken.  There  was,  however, 
no  vomiting  of  either  pure  blood  or  chocolate-colored 
matter.  This  condition  would  last  about  one  week,  to 
be  followed  by  nausea  ;  then  the  vomiting  would  recur, 
and  in  this  manner  the  alternation  was  maintained  till 
death.  The  bowels  became  very  constipated  and  urina- 
tion very  frequent,  ])ainful,  and  scanty.  Chemical  and 
microscopic  examination  at  that  time  revealed  nothing 
abnormal.  Retention  of  a  very  small  quantity  of  urine, 
beginning  about  six  weeks  before  death,  necessitated  the 
frequent  use  of  the  catheter.  The  severe  pain  had  now 
extended  to  every  region  of  the  abdomen  and  the  ema- 
ciation became  extreme.  There  was  also  a  very  mani- 
fest cachexia.  Physical  examination  disclosed  a  tumor, 
hard  and  irregular  in  outhne,  in  the  region  of  the  pyloric 
end  of  the  stomach,  although  nothing  positive  could  be 
ascertained  with  reference  to  the  other  abdominal  organs. 
Death  from  exhaustion  finally  supervened,  fifteen  months 
from  the  date  of  the  first  attack  of  abdominal  pain.  At 
the  post-mortem  I  discovered  the  following  condition  : 
The  cajcum  was  bound  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  ab- 
domen by  strong  fibrous  bands,  and  so  much  constricted 
that  it  seemed  improbable  that  any  fecal  matter  had 
(passed  through  it  prior  to  death.  The  transverse  colon 
was  drawn  down  and  attached  to  the  ascending  colon, 
and  it  was  also  attached  to  the  gall-bladder  and  spleen. 
The  liver  was  small  and  quite  firm  in  consistence,  and 
attached  to  the  spleen  by  broad  fibrous  bands.  The 
oesophagus  apparently  lay  between  these  two  organs, 
and  was  firmly  adherent  to  them.  The  stomach  was  be- 
low and  behind  the  liver,  and  much  smaller  than  normal. 
Its  anterior  wall  was  greatly  thickened,  especially  that 
portion  of  it  nearest  the  pyloric  end  of  the  organ.  The 
interior  of  the  viscus  presents  fibrous  bands  connecting 
op|)Osing  surfaces,  also  various  sacculations.  The  kid- 
neys presented  nothing  abnormal  macroscopically,  ex- 
cept quite  intense  congestion.  A  microscopical  exam- 
ination of  a  portion  of  the  morbid  growth  revealed  many 
of  the  characteristic  features  of  a  scirrhous  carcinoma. 


Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  made  a  verbal  supplementary  re- 
port on 

EQUINE    SCARLET    FEVER, 

after  which  the  Society  went  into  executive  session. 

(Co  vvcsp  0  u  d  cu  c  c. 


TYPHOID  FEVER  AND  MILK. 

To  THE  Editor  of  Thk  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  There  have  been  here  during  the  past  two  or  three 
weeks,  in  one  locality  comprising  three  or  four  blocks, 
ten  cases  of  continued  fever — three  adults,  the  rest  chil- 
dren under  ten  years  of  age.  Four  of  the  cases  (two 
of  adults)  assumed  a  typhoid  character. 

Investigation  showed  that  all  of  the  families  received 
their  milk  from  one  milkman,  in  whose  house  had  been 
one  of  the  typhoid  cases  for  four  or  five  weeks.  The  milk 
was  stopped  in  all  cases  ;  all  are  recovering.  In  one  of 
the  typhoid  cases  there  was  marked  improvement  within 
forty-eight  hours  after  stopping  the  milk.  It  was  noted 
that  several  other  children  in  the  neighborhood  not  sup- 
plied by  this  milkman  remained  well.  It  seemed  settled 
in  the  community  that  the  disease  was  propagated  through 
the  milk. 

But  now,  on  the  other  hand  :  i.  The  patient  in  the 
house  of  the  milkman  was  in  an  upper  room  of  an  ad- 
joining wing  to  the  house,  and  had  been  free  from  fever 
for  ten  days  or  more  previous  to  inception  of  the  disease 
by  some  of  the  others.  2.  The  milk  was  not  brought 
into  the  house  proper  at  all,  but  into  the  cellar,  where  it 
was  at  once  measured  and  sent  out  by  a  man  who  had 
no  contact  with  the  patient.  Consequently  the  milk  was 
not  on  the  premises  but  a  very  short  time.  3.  The  cellar 
was  perfectly  clean  and  well  ventilated,  and  had  no  in- 
terior communication  with  the  house.  Is  entered  from 
outside  only.  4.  The  cows  were  all  healthy,  in  good 
condition,  and  fed  only  on  the  best  of  food.  No  slops 
of  any  kind.  5.  I  examined  the  well-water  in  which  the 
milk  vessels  were  washed,  chemically  and  microscopically, 
and  could  delect  nothing  abnormal.  Besides,  the  well 
was  cleaned  a  few  weeks  ago. 

There  is  no  cesspool  on  the  premises,  and  the  out- 
house is  far  away  from  the  well.  In  addition,  some  of 
the  sick  children  had  never  drank  the  milk,  but  had 
used  a  little  on  oatmeal  or  hominy.  Again,  the  number 
sick  was  only  a  portion,  a  small  percentage,  of  those  sup- 
plied by  the  same  milkman  who  have  remained  well  while 
still  continuing  use  of  the  milk.  And  finally,  the  disease 
prevails  more  or  less  throughout  the  town  in  other  local- 
ities where  this  milk  was  never  used.  In  the  adjoining 
street  there  were  nearly  as  many  cases  as  those  cited. 

The  one  patient  whose  improvement  was  coincident 
with  stopping  the  milk  had  reached  the  fourteenth  day, 
the  period  when  most  of  the  cases  began  to  convalesce. 
From  all  which  I  find  myself  unable  to  establish  any  con- 
nection between  these  cases  and  the  milk-supply,  unless 
possibly  in  the  fact  that  the  woman  who  gave  care  in 
part  to  the  patient  in  the  house  also  washed  the  milk 
vessels,  using  hoi  water  first,  then  cold. 

My  own  judgment  is  against  the  conclusion.  May  I 
beg  the  favor  of  the  Editor's  opinion  in  the  matter,  which 
has  interested  our  entire  community,  and  oblige, 

Respectfully, 
D.  A.  Baldwin,  M.D. 

Englewood,  N.  J.,  November  13,  1SS3. 

[We  fail  to  see  any  direct  connection  between  the  milk- 
supply  and  the  cases  of  fever. — Ed.] 


Oil  of  Birch  and  Oil  of  Wintergreen. — Accord- 
ing to  Mr.  G.  W.  Kennedy  {New  Remedies),  the  oil  of 
wintergreen  of  the  shops  is  really  in  large  part  oil  of  birch. 
Chemically  and  physically  the  two  oils  are  very  nearly 
identical,  so  that  the  adulteration  is  harmless. 


5S6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[November  24,  i<S83. 


^ciu  |nstvumcnt5. 


A    NEW    STYLE    OF    FORCI-PRESSURE    FOR- 
CEPS OR  ARTERY  CLAMPS. 
By  JAMES  L.  LITTLE,  M.D., 

NEU'   YORK. 

The  accompanying  cut  shows  a  new  style  of  artery 
clanip  which  has  been  made  for  me  by  Mr.  Ford,  of 
Caswell,  Hazard  &  Co. 

I  do  not  doubt  that  of 
late  years  all  surgeons  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  using 
some  style  of  clamp  to  con- 
trol the  hemorrhage  from 
small  vessels  during  the 
progress  of  an  operation, 
thus  saving  themselves  the 
delay  of  tying.  I  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  thus 
controlling  hemorrhage  for 
some  years  past,  but  ow- 
ing to  the  narrow  blades 
and  slim  points  of  the 
clamps  now  in  use,  have 
never  been  able  to  find 
one  that  would  allow  of 
the  tying  of  the  vessel 
without  first  removing  the 
clamp  and  seizing  the 
bleeding  point  again  with 
an  ordinary  pair  of  •'  bull- 
dog" forceps.  I  found  that 
there  was  always  more  or 
less  blood  lost  in  this  way, 
which  I  concluded  could 
be  saved  bv  combining  both 
clamp  and  artery  forceps  in  one  instrument,  and  I  have 
been  so  well  satisfied  with  the  result  of  the  experiment 
that  I  have  thought  it  worthy  of  presentation  to  the  pro- 
fession. 


^tnixvj  and  |Xauxj  gjcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Depart?nent,  United  States  Army,  from 
November  lo  to  November  17,  1S83. 

Bache,  Dallas,  ^[ajor  and  Surgeon.  Ordered  to  re- 
port in  person  to  the  commanding  general  Department 
of  the  East  for  assignment  to  duty.  S.  O.  259,  par.  10, 
A.  G.  O.,  November  12,  1S83. 

Gardiner,  J.  de  B.  \V.,  Captain  and  .Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Huachuca  and  as- 
signed to  duty  as  Post  Surgeon  at  Fort  Bowie,  A.  T. 
S.  O.  104,  par.  I,  Department  of  .Vrizona,  November  S, 
1883. 

Egax,  Peter  R.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Upon  being  relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Bowie, 
A.  T.,  to  proceed  without  delay  to  Fort  Huachuca  and 
rejjort  to  the  commanding  officer  at  that  post  for  duty. 
O.  104,  par.  I,  Department  of  .Vrizona,  November  8, 
1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  ending  November  17,  1883. 

Hall,  C.  H.  H.,  Passed  .Assistant  Surgeon.     Ordered 
to  the  Naval  .\cademy,  Annapolis,  Md. 


How  TO  Take  Tincture  of  Iron. — To  disguise  the 
taste  of  tincture  of  iron,  Dr.  Haner  recommends  that 
tincture  of  the  sestjuichloride  of  iron  bo  mixed  with  sim- 
ple syrup,  and  then  with  milk.  This  mixture  will  not 
aft'ect  the  teeth,  nor  will  the  styptic  taste  be  apparent. 


Ijtacrtical  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  November  20,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

i 

i 

> 

•a 
■3 

1 

en 

Cerebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

Measles. 

M 

a 
s 

in 

% 

0 

> 

Cases. 

November  13, 1883 

November  20,  1 883 

I 
0 

50 ;  67    3    22 

32144     I    !  51 

43 

39 

23 

22 

0 
I 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

November  13, 1883 

November  20,  1883 

I 
0 

21 
13 

8 
9 

i 
I          I 
I        6 

0      0 
0      0 

A  Formula  for  Irregular  Heart-Action. — In  a 
discussion  upon  heart  disease  before  the  Boston  Society 
for  Medical  Improvement,  Professor  Bowditch  said  that 
he  had  found  the  following  formula  of  great  service  in 
relieving  even  serious  cardiac  affections  :  Pulv.  digitalis, 
gr.  X.  ;  pulv.  colchici  sem.,  gr.  xx.  ;  sodi  bicarbonatis,  gr. 
XXX.  M.  et  div.  in  pil.  no.  xx.  These  are  to  be  taken 
three  or  four  times  daily  at  first,  subsequently  to  be  re- 
duced until  only  one  is  taken  at  bedtime.  The  treat- 
ment to  be  continued  for  three  to  nine  months. 

An  Easily  Adjustable  Handle  for  the  Larvngo- 
scopic  and  Rhinoscopic  Mirror,  as  well  as  laryngeal 
[)robe,  is  .the  ordinary  automatic  pencil-holder  made  by 
the  Eagle  Pencil  Co.,  and  sold  by  stationers  generally. 
The  handle  of  the  mirror  is  held  in  place  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  lead,  and  can  be  lengthened  or  shortened 
by  pressure  on  the  spring  at  the  end  of  the  holder.  After 
several  months'  trial  it  has  been  found  most  satisfactory, 
from  its  smoothness  and  the  short  time  required  to  adjust 
it. — Philadelphia  Polyclinic, 

Fraudulent  .-Vdvertisements. — The  Denver  Inter- 
Ocean  discourses  with  emphasis  upon  the  subject  of 
patent  medicine  and  other  advertisements.  The  editor 
savs  :  "  We  like  to  fill  our  colunms  with  good  advertising, 
and  we  believe  that  we  give  our  patrons  dollar  for  dollar. 
Wt.  have  no  desire  for  fraudulent  advertisements,  or  for 
advertisements  that  discuss  queer  diseases.  We  threw 
out  Lydia  Pinkham's  chromo  because  the  agents  un- 
justly claimed  nine  fouls  in  twenty-five  insertions.  We 
do  not  stand  that  sort  of  discount.  .  .  .  We  are  not 
advertising  piles  !  piles  !  piledrivers,  lost  manhood,  or 
lewd  shows  ;  and  we  are  not  booming  torpid  livers  in  our 
fashion  column.  We  are  not  giving  the  nostrum  quacks 
cheap  advertising.  They  must  pay  us  what  home  ad- 
vertisers pav.  To  charge  home  advertisers  full  rates, 
and  then  to  give  space  to  Eastern  patent  medicines  for 
less  money,  isn't  our  idea  of  honesty." 

Matrimonial  Engagements  and  Uterine  Polypi. 
— The  defendant  in  a  recent  breach  of  promise  case  in 
Mercer  County,  O.,  based  his  defence  on  the  fact  of 
the  development  of  a  fibrous  jiolypous  tumor  in  the 
uterus  of  his  betrothed.  This  would  seem  to  be  a  valid 
excuse  for  a  man's  not  marrying  a  woman,  but  the  plain- 
tiff claimed  that  the  growth  was  produced  by  and  re- 
sulted from  the  protracted  courtship,  causing  her  to 
brood  upon  the  prospects  of  entry  into  married  life.  It 
was  proved  by  experts  that  prolonged  courtship  is  harm- 
ful, superinducing  a  condition  of  erethism,  and  the  jury 
awarded  the  plaintift'  a  verdict  of  $3,000  as  a  balm  for 
her  wounded  feelings  and  polypoid  uterus. — Medical 
Age. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yoitrnal  of  Medicine  and  Siirgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  22 


New  York,  December  i,  1883 


Whole  No.  682 


©I'lgiual  Ji-rticlcs. 


CEREBRO-SPIiNTAL    FEVER. 

(Spotted  P'ever.     Cerebro-Spinal  Meningitis.) 

By  J.  LEWIS  SMITH,   M.D., 

CLINICAL   PROFESSOR    OF   DISEASES    OF  CHILDREN,    BELLEVUE    HOSPITAL   MEDICAL 
COLLEGE. 

(Continued  from  p.  561.) 

Symptoms. — During  the  prevalence  of  cerebro-spinal 
fever  cases  now  and  then  occur  in  which  the  symptoms 
are  mild  and  transient,  and  the  health  is  soon  fully  re- 
stored. It  seems  proper  to  regard  some,  at  least,  of 
these  as  genuine  but  aborted  forms  of  the  disease.  The 
following  cases  which  occurred  in  my  practice  may  be 
cited  as  examples  : 

A  boy,  eight  years  of  age,  previously  well,  was  taken 
with  headache,  vomiting,  and  moderate  febrile  move- 
ment, on  April  2,  1872.  The  evacuations  were  regular 
and  no  local  cause  pf  the  attack  could  be  discovered. 
On  the  following  day  the  symptoms  continued,  except 
the  vomiting,  but  he  seemed  somewhat  better.  On 
April  4th  the  febrile  movement  was  more  pronounced, 
and  in  the  atternoon  he  was  drowsy  and  had  a  slight 
convulsion.  The  forward  movement  of  the  head  was 
apparently  somewhat  restrained.  On  the  6th  the  symp- 
toms had  begun  to  abate,  and  in  about  one  week  from 
the  commencement  of  the  attack  his  health  was  fully  re- 
stored. 

A  boy,  aged  six,  was  well  till  the  second  week  in  May, 
1872,  when  he  became  feverish  and  complained  of  head- 
ache. At  my  first  visit,  on  May  14th,  he  still  had  head- 
ache, with  a  pulse  of  112.  The  pupils  were  sensitive  to 
light,  but  the  right  pupil  was  larger  than  the  left.  The 
bromide  and  iodide  of  potassium  were  prescribed,  with 
moderate  counter-irritation  behind  the  ears.  The  head- 
ache and  febrile  movement  in  a  few  days  abated,  the 
equality  of  the  pupils  was  restored,  and  within  a  little 
more  than  one  week  from  the  commencement  of  the  dis- 
ease he  fully  recovered. 

These  cases  occurred  when  the  epidemic  of  1872  was 
at  its  height  ;  but  if  the  symptoms  are  so  mild,  and  the 
duration  of  the  disease  short,  as  in  these  two  cases,  the 
diagnosis  must  sometimes  be  doubtful.  Observers  in 
different  epidemics  report  similar  cases,  and  as  the  symp- 
toms, so  far  as  they  appeared  in  my  patients,  seemed 
characteristic,  I  have  not  hesitated  to  regard  them  as 
genuine  but  aborted  cases.  On  such  patients  the  epi- 
demic influence  acts  so  feebly,  or  their  ability  to  resist  it 
is  so  great,  that  they  escape  with  a  short  and  trivial  ail- 
ment. 

Occasionally,  also,  during  the  progress  of  an  epidemic 
we  meet  patients  who  present  more  or  fewer  of  the  char- 
acteristic symptoms,  but  in  so  mild  a  form  that  they  are 
never  seriously  sick,  and  never  entirely  lose  the  appe- 
tite, but  the  disease,  instead  of  aborting,  continues  about 
the  usual  time. 

Thus,  on  January  4,  1873,  I  was  called  to  a  girl 
aged  thirteen,  who  had  been  seized  with  headache  fol- 
lowed by  vomiting  in  the  last  week  in  December.  During 
a  period  of  six  to  eight  weeks,  or  till  nearly  March  ist, 
she  had  the  following  symptoms  :  Daily  paroxysmal 
headache,  often  most  severe  in  the  forenoon  ;  neuralgic 
pain  in  the  left  hypochondrium,  and  sometimes  in  the 
epigastric    region  ;    pulse    and    temperature    sometimes 


nearly  normal,  and  at  other  times  accelerated  and  ele- 
vated, both  with  daily  variations  ;  inequality  of  the  pu- 
pils, the  right  being  larger  than  the  left  during  a  portion 
of  the  sickness.  The  patient  was  never  so  ill  as  to  keep 
the  bed,  usually  sitting  ([uietly  during  the  day  in  a  chair 
or  reclining  on  a  lounge,  and  she  never  fully  lost  her  ap- 
petite. Quinine  had  no  ajipreciable  effect  on  the  fever 
or  paroxysms  of  pain.  There  can,  in  my  opinion,  be  little 
doubt  that  this  girl  was  affected  by  the  epidemic,  but  so 
mildly  that  there  was,  for  a  considerable  time,  much  un- 
certainty in  the  diagnosis. 

Cases  like  these,  in  which  the  disease  is  so  feebly  de- 
veloped that  the  patient  is  never  seriously  sick,  though 
unimportant  pathologically,  must  be  recognized  in  a 
treatise  on  cerebro-spinal  fever. 

Mode  of  commencement. — Cerebro-spinal  fever  rarely 
begins  in  the  forenoon  after  a  night  of  quiet  and  sound 
sleep.  In  the  cases  which  I  observed  in  the  severe  and  fatal 
epidemic  of  1872,  and  in  the  thirty-six  cases  to  be  tabu- 
lated in  the  next  Record,  the  commencement  was  almost 
without  exception  between  mid-day  and  midnight.  The 
fact  that  this  disease  does  not  commence  after  the  repose 
of  night,  till  several  hours  of  the  day  have  passed,  shows 
the  propriety  and  need  of  enjoining  a  quiet  and  regular 
mode  of  life,  free  from  excitement,  and  with  sufficient 
hours  of  sleep,  during  the  time  in  which  the  epidemic  is 
prevailing. 

The  commencement  is  usually  without  premonitory 
stage,  and  sudden  ;  unlike,  therefore,  the  beginning  of 
other  forms  of  meningitis,  which  come  on  gradually  and 
are  preceded  by  symptoms  which,  if  rightly  interpreted, 
direct  attention  to  the  cerebro-spinal  system.  Excep- 
tionally certain  premonitions  occur  for  a  few  hours  or 
days  before  the  advent  of  the  disease,  such  as  languor, 
chilliness,  etc.  Mild  cases  more  frequently  begin  gradu- 
ally, and  with  certain  premonitions,  than  severe  cases. 
The  ordinary  mode  of  commencement  is  as  follows  : 
The  patient  is  seized  with  vomiting,  headache,  and  per- 
haps a  chill  or  chilliness,  so  that  there  is  a  sudden 
change  from  perfect  health  to  a  state  of  serious  sickness. 
Rigor  or  chilliness  is  a  common  initial  symptom,  es- 
pecially in  adult  patients.  One  patient,  an  adult  fe- 
male, had  three  or  four  chills  of  considerable  severity  in 
the  commencement  of  the  attack.  Children  often  have 
clonic  convulsions  in  place  of  the  chill,  or  immediately 
after  it,  partial  or  general,  slight  or  severe.  Stupor  more 
or  less  profound,  or  less  frequently  delirium  succeeds. 
In  the  gravest  cases  semi-coma  occurs  within  the  first 
few  hours,  in  which  patients  are  with  difficulty  aroused, 
or  profound  coma,  which,  in  spite  of  prompt  and  appro- 
priate treatment,  is  speedily  fatal.  Those  thus  stricken 
down  by  the  violent  onset  of  the  disease,  if  aroused  to 
consciousness,  complain  of  severe  headache,  with  or 
without,  or  alternating  with  equally  severe  neuralgic 
pains  in  some  part  of  the  trunk,  or  in  one  of  the  ex- 
tremities. The  pain  frequently  shifts  from  one  part  to 
another.  Among  the  early  symptoms  of  cerebro-spinal 
fever  are  those  which  pertain  to  the  eye.  The  pupils 
are  dilated,  or  less  frequently  contracted,  and  they  re- 
spond feebly,  or  not  at  all,  to  light  if  the  attack  be  severe 
and  dangerous ;  often  they  oscillate,  and  occasionally 
one  is  larger  than  the  other.  Vomiting,  with  little  ap- 
parent nausea,  and  often  projectile,  is  common  in  the 
commencement  of  cerebro-spinal  fever.  It  occurred  as 
an  early  symptom  in  fifty-one  of  fifty-six  cases  observed 
by  Dr.  Sanderson.     In   ninety-seven  cases  occurring  in 


588 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


New  York,  most  of  them  observed  by  myself,  but  a  few 
of  them  related  to  me  by  the  late  Dr.  John  G.  Sewall, 
vomiting  occurred  as  an  early  symptom  in  sixty-eight 
cases.  Its  absence  on  the  first  day  was  recorded  in  only 
three  cases,  while  in  the  remaining  twenty-seven  patients 
the  records  of  the  first  day  make  no  mention  of  its  pres- 
ence or  absence.  It  was  probably  present  in  most  of 
these  twenty-seven  cases  as  one  of  the  first  symptoms. 

Since  the  epidemic  of  1872,  in  examining  patients  now 
numbering  thirty-six,  as  has  been  already  stated,  I  have 
made  careful  enquiry  in  regard  to  the  mode  of  commence- 
ment, and  with  only  two  or  three  exceptions  the  previ- 
ous health  had  either  been  good,  or  if  symptoms  of  ill- 
health  antedated  the  cerebro-spinal  fever,  they  were  due 
to  some  ailment  entirely  distinct  from  this  disease.  In 
a  boy  four  and  a  half  years  of  age,  living  in  Broadway,  it 
was  stated  to  me  that  the  cerebro-spinal  fever  came  on 
gradually,  with  pains  in  the  head  and  elsewhere  ;  this  case 
was  mild  throughout,  and  the  patient  was  never  in  immi- 
nent danger.  In  nearly  all  the  cases,  if  the  patients  were 
at  home  and  under  observation,  the  exact  moment  of 
the  beginning  of  the  disease  could  be  stated.  Thus  a 
man  aged  twenty-eight  returned  from  his  work  at  mid- 
day, April  23,  1883,  in  good  health  and  cheerful,  ate  a 
hearty  meal  at  12  .m.  and  at  i  p.m.  had  a  chill,  with  in- 
tense headache  and  severe  vomiting.  Minute  red  points 
appeared  in  his  face  after  the  vomiting,  from  capillary 
extravasations.  In  this  case  the  interesting  fact  was 
observed  of  a  cessation  of  the  symptoms,  so  that  on  the 
24th  and  25th,  being  free  from  pain,  he  went  to  Brook- 
lyn. On  the  26th,  however,  the  symptoms  returned. 
He  had  pains  in  the  head,  back,  and  extremities,  and 
was  seriously  sick.  Occasional  remissions,  so  that  very 
grave  symptoms  become  mild  for  a  time,  and  then  return 
in  full  severity,  as  well  as  distinct  intermissions  as  in  this 
case,  have  been  frequently  noticed  by  observers  in  ditter- 
ent  epidemics.  A  little  girl,  previously  entirely  well,  was 
slightly  punished  on  June  11,  1S82  ;  immediately  siie 
vomited,  and  seemed  quite  sick  ;  by  kind  nursing  on  the 
part  of  the  mother  she  became  better,  so  that  on  the 
i2th  she  had  some  appetite  and  went  out.  On  the  13th, 
cerebro-spinal  fever  began,  with  a  temperature  of  103^, 
and  its  course  was  tedious.  .A.  robust  girl,  aged  thirteen, 
vivacious  and  cheerful,  went  as  usual  in  the  morning  to 
one  of  the  public  schools,  entirely  well.  Before  the  school 
was  dismissed  she  returned  home  crying,  on  account  of 
dizziness  and  violent  pain  on  the  top  of  her  head,  in  her 
knees,  and  calves  of  the  legs.  The  case  was  attended 
by  Professors  Alonzo  Clark,  Knapp,  and  myself,  and  was 
fafal  after  four  and  a  half  weeks.  A  boy,  aged  ten,  re- 
turned from  another  public  school  in  a  similar  manner, 
having  gone  to  it  in  the  morning  in  apparent  perfect 
health. 

We  may,  therefore,  summarize  as  follows  the  symptoms 
which  commonly  attend  the  commencement  of  cerebro- 
spinal fever  :  violent  pain  in  some  part  of  the  head,  and 
sometimes  also  in  the  trunk  or  limbs,  vomiting,  a  chill 
or  chilliness,  clonic  convulsions,  dizziness,  dilated,  slug- 
gish, or  altered  pupils,  fever  of  greater  or  less  intensity 
according  to  the  severity  of  the  attack,  heat  of  head, 
and  in  most  patients  of  the  surface  generally.  If  the 
disease  be  of  a  severe  and  dangerous  type,  these  symp- 
toms are  apt  to  be  followed  within  a  few  hours  bv  deli- 
rium, semi-coma,  or  coma. 

SYMPTOMS. 

Nervous  system. — Since  in  cerebro-spinal  fever  exten- 
sive and  intense  inflammation  occurs  of  the  cerebral  and 
spinal  meninges,  with  more  or  less  congestion  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  lesions,  which  we  will  consider 
hereafter,  we  would  expect  that  this  disease  would  be 
attended  by  severe  and  dangerous  symptoms,  inasmuch 
as  the  cerebro-spinal  axis  exerts  such  a  controlling  influ- 
ence upon  the  functions  of  the  body.  Also  we  would 
•expect  that  the  symptoms  would  vary  according  to  the 
portion  of  the  meninges  which  happens  to  be  most  se- 


verely inflamed.  There  is,  indeed,  variation  in  symp- 
toms according  to  the  extent  and  intensity  of  the  menin- 
gitis, and  the  degree  in  which  the  cerebro-spinal  axis  is 
congested  or  implicated,  but  certain  symptoms  occur  in 
all  or  nearly  all  cases,  and  as  they  are  characteristic 
they  render  diagnosis  easy. 

Pain,  already  described  as  an  initial  symptom,  continues 
during  the  acute  period  of  the  malady.  It  is  ordinarily  se- 
vere, eliciting  moans  from  the  sufferer,  but  its  intensity 
varies  in  different  patients.  Its  most  frequent  seat  is  the 
head,  and  the  location  of  the  cephalalgia  varies  in  differ- 
ent patients  and  in  the  same  patient  at  different  times. 
One  refers  it  to  the  top  of  the  head,  another  to  the  occi- 
put, and  another  to  the  frontal  region,  and  the  same  pa- 
tient at  different  times  may  complain  of  all  these  parts. 
The  pain  is  described  as  sharp,  lancinating,  or  boring. 
It  is  also  common  in  the  neck,  especially  in  the  nucha, 
the  epigastrium,  umbilical,  and  lumbar  regions,  along  the 
spine  (rachialgia),  and  in  the  extremities,  where  it  shifts 
from  one  part  to  another.  It  is  more  common  and  per- 
sistent in  the  head  and  along  the  spine  than  elsewhere. 
The  patient,  if  old  enough  to  speak,  and  not  delirious 
or  too  stupid,  often  exclaims,  "  Oh  !  my  head,"  from  the 
intensity  of  his  suftering,  but  after  some  moments  com- 
plains equally  of  pain  in  some  other  part,  while  perhaps 
the  headache  has  ceased  or  is  milder.  In  a  few  instances 
the  headache  is  absent,  or  is  slight  and  transient,  while 
the  pain  is  severe  elsewhere.  After  some  days  the  pain 
begins  to  abate,  and  by  the  close  of  the  second  week  is 
much  less  pronounced  than  previously.  Vertigo  occurs 
with  the  headache,  so  that  the  patient  reels  in  attempt- 
ing to  stand  or  walk.  I  have  stated  above  that  vertigo 
may  be  a  prominent  initial  s}-mptom,  as  in  the  girl  of 
thirteen  years,  who  suddenly  became  sick  in  the  public 
school  where  she  was  attending,  and  reached  her  home 
with  difficulty  on  account  of  the  headache  and  dizziness. 
Contributing  to  the  unsteadiness  of  the  muscular  move- 
ments is  a  notable  loss  of  flesh  and  strength,  which  oc- 
curs early  and  increases. 

The  state  of  the  patient's  mind  is  interesting.  It  is 
well  expressed  in  ordinary  cases  by  the  term  apathy  or 
indifference,  and  between  this  mental  state  and  coma  on 
the  one  hand,  and  acute  delirium  on  the  other,  there  is 
every  grade  of  mental  disturbance.  Some  patients  seem 
totally  unconscious  of  the  words  or  presence  of  those 
around  them,  when  it  subsequently  appears  that  they  un- 
derstood what  was  said  or  done.  Delirium  is  not  infre- 
quent, especially  in  the  older  children  and  adults.  Its 
form  is  various,  most  frequently  quiet  or  passive,  but  oc- 
casionally maniacal,  so  that  forcible  restraint  is  required. 
It  sometimes  resembles  intoxication  or  hysteria,  or  it  may 
appear  as  a  simple  delusion  in  regard  to  certain  subjects. 
Thus  one  of  my  patients,  a  boy  of  five  years,  appeared  for 
the  most  part  rational,  protruding  his  tongue  when  re- 
quested, and  ordinarily  answering  questions  correctly, 
but  he  constantly  mistook  his  mother — who  was  always 
at  his  bed-side — for  another  person.  Severe  active  de- 
lirium is  commonly  preceded  by  intense  headache.  In 
favorable  cases  the  delirium  is  usually  short,  but  in  the  un- 
favorable it  is  apt  to  continue  with  little  abatement  till 
coma  supervenes. 

On  account  of  the  pain  and  the  disordered  state  of 
the  mind,  patients  seldom  remain  quiet  in  bed  unless 
they  are  comatose,  or  the  disease  be  mild  or  so  far  ad- 
vanced that  muscular  movements  are  difficult  from  weak- 
ness. In  severe  cases  they  are  ordinarily  quiet  for  a  few 
moments,  as  if  slumbering,  and  then,  aroused  by  the  jiain, 
they  roll  or  toss  from  one  jiart  of  the  bed  to  another. 
One  of  my  patients,  a  boy  of  five  years,  repeatedly  made 
the  entire  circuit  of  the  bed  during  the  spells  of  restless- 
ness. In  mild  cases,  or  cases  attended  by  less  headache 
or  mental  disturbance,  patients  are  iiuiet,  usually  with 
their  eyes  closed,  unless  when  disturbed. 

Hypen«sthesia  of  the  surface  is  another  common  symp- 
tom. Few  patients,  not  comatose,  are  free  from  it  dur- 
ing the  first  weeks,  and  it   materially  increases  the  suffer- 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


589 


ing.  Friction  upon  the  surface,  and  even  slight  pressure 
with  the  fingers  upon  certain  parts  extort  cries.  Gently 
separating  the  eyelids  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  the 
eyes,  and  moving  the  limbs,  or  changing  the  position  of 
the  head,  evidently  increase  the  suffering,  and  are  re- 
sisted. I  have  sometimes  heard  such  expressions  of  suf- 
fering from  slowly  introducing  the  thermometer  into  the 
rectum  that  I  was  led  to  believe  tliat  the  anal  and  per- 
haps rectal  surfaces  were  hypersensitive.  The  hyper- 
a;sthesia  has  diagnostic  value,  for  there  is  no  disease  with 
which  cerebro-spinal  fever  is  likely  to  be  confounded  in 
which  it  is  so  great.  It  is  due  to  the  spinal  meningitis, 
and  is  appreciable  even  in  a  state  of  semi-coma.  The 
headache  and  hyperesthesia  lluctuate  greatly  in  the 
course  of  the  disease,  and  the  former  sometimes  recurs 
at  times,  especially  from  mental  excitement,  or  from  an 
afflux  of  blood  to  the  brain  from  physical  exertion,  for 
months  after  the  health  is  otherwise  fully  restored. 

Some  contraction  of  certain  muscles  or  groups  of 
muscles  is  present  in  all  typical  cases.  In  a  small  pro- 
portion of  patients  it  is  absent  or  is  not  a  prominent 
symptom,  namely,  in  those  in  whom  the  encephalon  is 
mainly  involved,  the  spinal  cord  and  meninges  being 
but  slightly  affected  or  not  all.  This  contraction  is  most 
marked  in  the  muscles  of  the  nucha,  causing  retraction 
of  the  head,  but  it  is  also  common  in  the  posterior  mus- 
cles of  the  trunk,  causing  opisthotonos,  and  in  less  degree 
in  those  of  the  abdomen  and  lower  extremities,  and 
hence  the  flexed  position  of  the  thighs  and  legs,  in  which 
patients  obtain  most  relief.  The  muscular  contraction 
is  not  an  initial  symptom.  I  have  ordinarily  first  ob- 
served it  about  the  close  of  the  second  day,  but  some- 
times as  early  as  the  close  of  the  first  day,  and  in  other 
instances  not  till  the  close  of  the  third  day.  Attempts 
to  overcome  the  rigidity,  as  by  bringing  forward  the  head, 
are  very  painful,  and  cause  the  patient  to  resist.  In  young 
children  having  a  mild  form  of  the  fever,  with  little  re- 
traction of  the  head,  the  rigidity  is  sometimes  not  easily 
detected.  I  have  been  able  in  such  cases  to  satisfy  myself 
and  the  friends  of  its  presence,  by  placing  the  child  in  an 
upright  position,  as  on  the  lap  of  the  mother,  and  observ- 
ing the  difficulty  with  which  the  head  is  brought  forward 
on  presenting  to  the  patient  a  tumblerful  of  cold  water, 
which  is  craved  on  account  of  the  thirst.  The  usual 
position  of  the  patient  in  bed,  in  a  typical  or  marked 
case,  is  with  the  head  thrown  back,  the  thighs  and  legs 
flexed,  with  or  without  forward  arching  of  the  spine.  The 
muscular  contraction  and  rigidity  continue  from  three  to 
five  weeks,  more  or  less,  and  abate  gradually ;  occa- 
sionally they  continue  much  longer.  Through  the  kind- 
ness of  Dr.  Henry  Griswold  I  vvas  allowed  to  see  an 
infant  of  seven  months  in  the  tenth  week  of  the  disease. 
It  was  still  very  fretful,  and  exhibited  decided  prominence 
of  the  anterior  fontanelle,  probably  from  intra-cranial  ser- 
ous effusion  and  marked  rigidity  of  the  muscles  of  the 
nucha,  with  retraction  of  the  head. 

Paralysis  is  another  occasional  symptom,  but  complete 
paralysis  of  any  muscle  or  group  of  muscles  is  less  fre- 
quent than  one  would  suppose  from  the  nature  of  the 
malady.  It  may  occur  early,  but  is  sometimes  a  late 
symptom.  It  may  be  limited  to  one  or  two  of  the  limbs, 
as  the  legs,  or  an  arm  and  a  leg,  or  it  may  be  more 
general.  In  a  case  occurring  in  Roosevelt  Hospital,  and 
published  in  the  New  York  Medical  Record  for  Octo- 
ber 10,  1878,  the  patient,  a  boy  of  ten  years,  was  unable  to 
move  his  legs  one  hour  after  the  commencement  of  the 
disease.  This  sudden  development  of  paraplegia  in  the 
commencement  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  resembled  that  of 
infantile  paralysis,  and  was  probably  due  to  the  same 
cause,  to  wit,  active  inflammatory  congestion  of  the  an- 
terior cornua  of  the  spinal  column.  The  sudden  and 
complete  loss  of  speech  which  occurs  in  certain  cases, 
when  consciousness  is  retained  and  the  vocal  organs  are 
in  their  normal  state,  seems  to  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
portion  of  the  brain  which  controls  the  function  of  speech 
b  acutely  congested,  or  is  the  seat  of  effusion.     Thus,  in 


June,  1882,  a  girl  of  three  years,  whom  I  attended,  lost 
her  speech  on  tlie  second  day  of  cerebro-spinal  fever, 
and  she  was  unable  to  articulate  even  the  simplest  word 
for  two  and  a  half  months.  Finally  she  began  to  utter 
slowly  and  with  difficulty  the  easiest  monosyllables,  and 
now,  after  a  lapse  of  more  than  a  year,  her  speech  is 
slow  and  lisping,  while  her  hands  are  tremulous  and 
unsteady.  She  is  easily  fatigued  and  cries  often  from 
over-sensitiveness.  During  the  long  period  of  speechless- 
ness she  daily  made  eflorts  to  talk,  but  without  uttering  a 
sound.  Strabismus,  to  which  we  will  allude  hereafter  in 
treating  of  the  eye,  is  a  common  symptom,  either  tran- 
sient or  protracted,  due  to  paralysis  of  certain  of  the 
motor  muscles  of  the  eye. 

Paralysis  of  more  or  fewer  muscles  has  been  noticed 
and  recorded  by  many  observers  in  this  country  and  in 
Europe.  Dr.  i^aw  observed  a  patient  in  the  epidemic  of 
1865,  in  Dublin,  who  could  move  neither  arms  nor  legs, 
and  VVunderlich  saw  one  who  had  paralysis  of  both  lower 
extremities  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  trunk.  As  this 
symptom  is  due  to  the  inflammatory  process  in  the  cere- 
bro-spinal axis,  it  usually  disappears  in  a  few  weeks  as  the 
inflammation  abates  and  absorption  of  the  inflammatory 
products  occurs,  but  it  may  be  more  protracted.  In  Wun- 
derlich's  case  there  was  only  partial  recovery  from  the 
paralysis  after  the  lapse  of  five  months. 

Clonic  convulsions  have  already  been  alluded  to 
among  the  early  symptoms  of  the  attack.  They  indicate 
a  grave  form  of  the  disease,  and  are  not  infrequent  in 
young  children,  in  whom  they  appear  to  occur  in  place 
of  the  chill  which  is  common  in  those  of  a  more  ad- 
vanced age.  The  eclamptic  attack  may  be  short  and  not 
repeated,  or  it  may  be  protracted,  or  return  again  and 
again  when  the  medicines  which  control  it  are  suspended. 
Under  such  circumstances  it  is  apt  to  end  in  profound 
coma,  and  is,  of  course,  a  symptom  of  great  gravity. 
Thus  an  infant  of  seven  months  had  unilateral  eclamptic 
attacks  daily  during  the  first  week  of  the  attack.  The 
mother  informed  me  that  the  convulsions  seldom  lasted 
longer  than  three  minutes,  and  that  the  intervals  between 
them  were  short.  The  child  recovered  with  loss  of  sight 
from  the  cerebro-spinal  fever,  but  still  after  the  lapse  of 
a  year,  when  I  examined  him,  had  symptoms  which  were 
apparently  due  to  hydrocephalus.  Another  infant  of 
eleven  months  had  clonic  convulsions  nearly  constantly 
during  the  first  twenty-four  hours,  but  with  occasional 
brief  intermissions.  On  the  following  day  he  was  in 
profound  coma,  and  apparently  dying,  with  a  temperature 
of  105°.  To  my  astonishment  he  gradually  emerged 
from  the  state  of  unconsciousness,  and  after  a  week  was 
able  to  sit  in  his  cradle  long  enough  to  take  drinks. 

Occasionally  eclampsia  does  not  occur  in  the  first 
days,  but  in  the  second  or  third  week,  when  it  is  usually 
accompanied  by  an  increase  of  other  symptoms,  due  to 
a  recrudescence  of  the  disease.  A  female  infant,  aged 
eleven  months,  treated  by  me  in  1882,  had  been  sick 
one  week,  when,  during  an  increase  in  the  febrile  move- 
ment, she  had  one  eclamptic  seizure.  Her  recovery 
though  slow  was  complete.  A  boy,  aged  eleven  and  one- 
half  years,  whose  attack  began  with  a  chill,  violent  head- 
ache, and  a  febrile  movement,  and  whom  I  visited  fre- 
quently, died  on  the  fourth  day.  Clonic  convulsions  did 
not  occur  in  his  case  until  within  twenty-four  hours  of  his 
death,  when  he  had  six  seizures,  which  ended  in  coma. 

Though  adult  patients  are  much  less  liable  to  eclamp- 
sia than  children,  they  are  not  entirely  exempt.  A 
male  patient,  aged  twenty-eight  years,  whom  I  saw  in 
consultation,  had  a  single  clonic  convulsion  lasting  ten  to 
fifteen  minutes  on  the  third  day  of  his  illness.  In  five 
weeks  he  had  fully  recovered,  except  that  his  headache 
returned  upon  any  excitement.  Even  drinking  a  cup  of 
beer  caused  it.  Clonic  convulsions  are,  however,  much 
less  common  than  tonic  muscular  contraction  and  rigidity 
already  alluded  to.  This  occurs  to  a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent in  nearly  all  cases,  and  is  a  symptom  of  diagnostic 
value,  the  rigidity  often  extending  to  the  muscles  of  the 


59° 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


extremities.  Thus  in  a  child,  aged  three  years,  who  had 
no  eclampsia,  the  tonic  contraction  of  the  muscles  of  the 
extremities  did  not  relax  till  after  the  twelfth  day. 

Choreic  or  choreiform  movements  are  occasionally  ob- 
served. I  do  not  allude  to  the  tremulousness  which 
sometimes  occurs  from  weakness,  or  as  a  premonition  of 
eclampsia,  but  a  movement  which  has  the  character  of 
true  chorea.  An  infant,  aged  ten  months,  began  to  have 
choreic  movements  during  the  acute  stage  of  the  disease, 
most  marked  in  the  upper  extremities,  and  ceasing  in 
sleep.  They  continued  during  the  remainder  of  the  life 
of  the  child,  death  occurring  ten  months  subsequently  of 
diphtheria.  Rarely  a  choreiform  movement  of  the  eyes 
is  also  observed,  a  lateral  movement  from  right  to  left 
and  left  to  right.  I  have  seen  from  recollection  two 
such  cases. 

Drowsiness,  already  alluded  to,  is  a  common  symptom, 
and  it  exists  in  all  grades,  from  slight  stupor  to  profound 
coma.  In  some  patients  it  is  present  from  the  first  hour, 
while  in  others  it  occurs  after  a  period  of  restlessness  or 
delirium,  or  it  alternates  with  it.  Stupor  more  or  less 
profound  is  common  after  the  attack  of  eclampsia  or  the 
chill.  That  it  is  a  frequent  symptom  in  severe  cases 
receives  ready  explanation  from  the  state  of  the  brain 
and  its  meninges,  for  the  exudation  which  "occurs  upon 
the  surface  of  the  bram  and  the  serous  effusion  within  the 
ventricles  are  sufficient  to  cause  it,  b)-  compressing  the 
cerebral  substance.  It  is,surprising  in  some  cases  how 
profound  the  stupor  may  be,  a  state  indeed  of  coma,  and 
yet  the  patient  gradually  emerges  from  it  and  recovers. 
In  the  epidemic  of  1872,  in  New  York  City,  when  the 
malady  was  new  to  us,  many  physicians  predicted  cer- 
tain death,  and  employed  remedies  without  expectation 
of  any  benefit,  on  account  of  the  apparently  hopeless 
state  of  patients,  who  seemed  to  be  in  profound  coma, 
and  yet  not  a  few  of  them  gradually  and  fully  recovered. 
Digfsth'e  system. — Vomiting,  which  is  the  most  promi- 
nent symptom  referable  to  the  digestive  system,  has 
already  been  alluded  to.  Occurring  early  in  the  disease, 
it  may  cease  in  a  few  hours,  or  not  till  after  several  days, 
and  often  it  returns  during  the  periods  of  recrudescence, 
which  are  common  in  the  progress  of  the  fever.  It  oc- 
curs with  little  effort,  and  without  previous  nausea,  or 
with  little  nausea,  as  is  usual  when  it  has  a  cerebral  ori- 
gin. It  does  not  differ  as  a  symptom  from  the  vomiting 
which  is  so  common  in  other  forms  of  meningitis.  The 
substance  vomited  consists  of  the  ingesta  and  the  secre- 
tions, as  mucus  and  bile.  Having  a  similar  origin  is  a 
sensation  of  faintness  or  depression  referred  to  the  epi- 
gastrium. 

The  appetite  is  usually  impaired  or  lost  during  tlie  ac- 
tive period  of  the  attack,  and  it  is  not  fully  restored  till 
convalescence  is  well  advanced.  Occasionally  consider- 
able nutriment  is  taken,  and  with  apparent  relish,  as  by 
one  of  my  patients,  twenty-eight  years. of  age,  who  al- 
ways had  some  apijetite.  Ordinarily,  on  account  of  re- 
peated vomitings,  constant  febrile  movement,  impaired 
appetite  and  digestion,  patients  progressively  lose  flesh 
and  strength,  so  that  in  protracted  cases  emaciation  is 
always  a  prominent  symptom,  and  is  often  extreme. 
Great  emaciation  and  loss  of  strength,  which  attend  many 
cases  after  the  lapse  of  several  weeks,  greatly  diminish 
the  chances  of  a  favorable  termination.  Thirst,  already 
alluded  to,  and  constipation  are  conunon  in  this  as  in 
other  forms  of  meningitis,  but  retrr.ction  of  the  abdomen 
is  not  a  notable  symptom,  except  in  protracted  and 
greatly  wasted  cases.  The  diarrhoea  which  is  occasion- 
ally present  in  cerebro  spinal  fever  in  the  summer  months 
must  be  regarded  as  a  distinct  disease  and  a  complica- 
tion. The  tongue,  buccal,  and  faucial  surfaces  present 
nothing  unusual  in  their  appearance.  It  is  seldom  that 
the  sordes  and  dry  and  brownish  fur  occur,  which  are  so 
common  in  typhus  and  typhoid  fevers,  even  in  the  most 
protracted  and  emaciated  cases.  The  tongue  is  usually 
moist  and  but  slightly  fiirred. 

I  have  seen  in  consultation  two  patients  that  perished 


early  with  inability  to  swallow  as  the  prominent  symp- 
tom, attended  in  both  by  an  abundant  secretion  upon 
the  faucial  surface,  without  any  redness,  swelling,  or 
other  evidence  of  inflammation.  The  early  death  of 
these  young  children,  whose  ages  were  ten  months  and 
two  years,  rendered  the  diagnosis  less  certain  than  in 
most  other  patients,  but  the  attending  physicians  as  well 
as  myself  diagnosticated  cerebro-spinal  fever  with  sud- 
denly developed  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  deglutition, 
so  that  no  nutriment  could  be  taken.  If  our  under- 
standing of  these  interesting  cases  were  correct,  the 
paralysis  was  caused  by  lesion  of  that  portion  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  which  controls  the  function  of  degluti- 
tion, or  else  from  injury  of  the  intra-cranial  portions  of 
the  nerves  which  supply  the  muscles  concerned  in  this 
act.     The  following  were  the  cases  alluded  to  : 

O •,  male,  two   years  of  age,   became  feverish   and 

dull,  but  W'ithout  vomiting,  on  October  22,  18S2  ;  axil- 
lary temperature,  102".  On  the  following  day  the  ina- 
bility to  swallow  occurred,  and  the  muscles  of  deglutition 
appeared  totally  inactive.  Death  occurred  on  the  third 
day,  suddenly,  and  apparently  easily,  as  if  from  arrested 
function  of  important  nerves,  especially  the  pneumogas- 
tric.  The  abundant  secretion  of  thin  mucus  or  transu- 
dation of  serum  covering  the  faucial  surface,  and  reac- 
cumulating  as  soon  as  removed,  without  any  notable 
change  in  the  appearance  of  the  fauces,  was  remarkable. 
The  physician  in  attendance,  who  for  more  than  thirty 
years  had  had  a  large  city  practice,  had  seen  no  similar 
case,  nor  had  I  at  the  time. 

Soon  afterward  the  second  case  occurred.  An  infant 
of  ten  months,  without  cough  or  embarrassment  of  respi- 
ration, or  faucial  redness  or  swelling,  lost  the  power  of 
deglutition  soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  supposed 
cerebro-spinal  fever,  so  that  in  the  attempts  to  swallow 
the  drinks  entered  the  larynx,  and  the  secretion  or  exu- 
dation was  abundant  as  in  the  other  case.  Death  oc- 
curred in  forty-eight  hours.  The  rectal  temperature  was 
only  101°. 

In  another  case,  ultimately  fatal,  and  in  which  the 
diagnosis  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  was  certain,  a  robust 
girl,  aged  twelve,  suddenly  lost  the  power  of  deglutition 
at  one  time  during  her  sickness,  although  she  was  en- 
tirely conscious  and  rejieatedly  endeavored  to  swallow. 
The  ability  to  swallow  returned  in  a  few  days. 

(To  be  continued.} 


IMMEDIATE  OPERATION    FOR  LACERATION 
OF  THE  PERINEUM." 

By  R.  C.   M.   page,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

It  has  been,  and  is  now  a  question,  in  cases  of  lacera- 
tion of  the  perineum  during  parturition,  whether  the  im- 
mediate or  the  secondary  operation  should  be  performed. 

In  cases  of  slight  rupture  no  operation  may  be  abso- 
lutely necessary,  as  the  parts  may,  and  frequently  do,  heal 
sufficiently  to  render  the  perineum  nearly  as  good  as  it 
was  originally. 

In  cases  of  extensive  rupture,  however,  all  authors 
agree  that  one  or  the  other  operation  must  be  performed, 
since  it  is  the  rare  exception  for  such  lacerations  to  heal 
by  first  intention  when  left  to  themselves.  I  do  not  re- 
member ever  to  have  seen  one.  Lusk,  in  his  work  en- 
titled "The  Science  and  .^rt  of  Midwifery,"  page  576 
(New  York  :  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  1882),  says:  "Only  a 
very  credulous  person  really  believes  that  he  has  wit- 
nessed union  by  first  intention  in  extensive  ruptures  as 
the  result  of  tying  the  knees  together  and  enjoining  rest 
upon  the  side." 

Playfair,  of  London,  recommends  the  immediate 
operation,  even  in  the  severer  forms  of  rupture  extend- 
ing back  to,  or  even  through,  the  sphincter  ani.  He  also 
recommends  the  immediate  operation  in  slight  cases,  in 


Kc-id  before  the  Northwestern  Medical  and  Surgical  Society,  November  21, 


1883. 


December  i,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


591 


order  to  make  sure  of  union  by  first  intention,  and  for 
this  purpose  he  uses  one  or  two  interrupted  sutures  of 
silver  wire  or  carbolized  catgut  at  once.  Edis,  of  Lon- 
don, is  of  the  opinion  that  where  the  sphincter  ani,  or 
recto-vaginal  septum,  is  not  seriously  involved  so  as  to 
make  the  operation  a  serious  or  lengthy  one,  the  imme- 
diate operation  should  be  performed  ;  but  that  the  lacer- 
ation may  be  so  extensive,  or  from  special  causes  the  pri- 
mary operation  may  not  be  deemed  expedient,  and  the  sec- 
ondary operation  will  then  have  to  be  performed  later  on. 

Lusk  (op.  cit.,  page  576)  says:  "To  the  immediate 
operation  there  can  be  no  valid  objection.  It  is  not  diffi- 
cult, it  is  not  extremely  painful,  and  its  performance,  as 
a  rule,  diminishes  the  risks  of  infection  and  shortens  the 
puerperal  period.  In  private  practice  failure  is  the  ex- 
ception." 

Hospital  statistics  regarding  the  inmiediate  operation 
for  lacerated  iierineum  appear  to  be  for  the  most  part 
wanting.  From  inquiries  made,  however,  at  the  various 
lying-in  hospitals  in  this  city,  I  learned  that  it  was  always 
performed  when  necessary,  and  that  the  result  has  been 
usually  successful.  Dr.  H.  Frankenburg,  of  Belle- 
vue  Hospital,  reports  18  cases  recorded  at  the  Emer- 
gency Hospital  ;  of  these,  1 1  were  cured  and  7  were 
failures.  Dr.  Kate  Parker,  of  the  Infant  Asylum,  re- 
ports 4  cases  as  recorded  at  that  institution;  of  these 
2  were  cured  and  2  failed.  Dr.  C.  Remsen,  of  the 
Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital,  reports  2  cases,~  both 
cured,  and  Dr.  Stanton  Allen,  of  the  Lying-in  Asylum, 
85  Marion  Street,  reports  i  case  ;  it  was  operated  on  a 
short  time  ago  by  the  attending  physician.  Dr.  Henry  D. 
Nicoll,  and  union  was  perfect. 

Of  a  total  number  of  25  recorded  hospital  cases,  there- 
fore, 16  were  cured  and  9  were  failures. 

These  few  statistics  are  insufficient  to  warrant  any 
decision  on  the  subject,  but  they  go  to  show  that  even 
in  hospital  practice  the  immediate  operation  is  fre([uently 
successful  ;  more  so  novv,  perhaps,  than  it  was  eight  or 
ten  years  ago.  Dr.  VV.  R.  Gillette,  in  the  "  Report  of  the 
I-ymg-in  Service  of  the  New  York  Charity  Hospital, 
1S75,"  states  under  head  of  Forceps  Deliveries  :  "The 
perineum  was  lacerated  to  the  second  degree  in  two  cases. 
The  rents  were  sewed  up  in  each  case  by  silver  wire, 
but  with  generally  unsatisfactory  results.  It  is  the  prac- 
tice of  our  service  to  sew  up  all  rents  of  the  perineum 
inmiediately  upon  their  occurrence.  The  results  are 
hardly  such  as  to  encourage  us  in  the  continuance  of 
the  practice,  for  we  never  get  comjilete  union  when  the 
perineum  is  entirely  torn  through.  In  rents  of  the  second 
degree  we  occasionally  succeed.  The  superficial  rents 
of  the  perineum  seem  to  unite  just  as  well  when  we  treat 
them  by  the  postural  method  of  tying  the  legs  together." 
The  results  in  cases  of  the  secondary  operation,  as  re- 
corded at  the  Woman's  Hospital  in  this  city,  are,  I  be- 
lieve, much  more  favorable  than  those  obtained  by  the 
immediate  operation  in  the  various  charitable  lying-in 
hospitals.  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  pa- 
tients at  the  Woman's  Hospital  are  usually  from  the  better 
classes,  and  have  surroundings  and  conveniences  equal, 
if  not  superior,  to  those  that  can  be  obtained  at  any 
hotel  or  private  residence.  They  should,  therefore,  be 
properly  classified  among  those  in  private  practice. 

The  total  number  of  cases  of  lacerated  perineum  ad- 
mitted to  the  Woman's  Hospital  since  its  opening  in 
April,  1855,  up  to  September  15th  of  the  present  year, 
is  809,  of  which  26  were  not  treated  or  the  result  was 
not  stated.  Of  the  remaining  783  cases  in  which  the 
secondary  o])eration  was  performed,  364  have  been  re- 
corded as  "  laceration  of  the  perineum  and  cervix  uteri." 
They  must,  therefore,  be  omitted,  since  of  those  reported 
improved  it  is  not  stated  whether  the  perineum  or  cervix 
uteri  is  meant.  Of  the  remaining  419  cases,  313  were 
cured,  83  were  improved,  21  were  not  improved,  and 
there  were  two  deaths — one  from  rapid  septicemia,  with 
metastatic  parotitis  following  the  operation,  and  one  from 
a  supervening  attack  of  pneumonia. 


Whatever  be  the  result  in  hospitals,  failure  of  the  im- 
mediate operation  in  private  practice  is  the  rare  exception. 
Of  a  collection  of  100  cases,  including  all  degrees  of 
rupture,  90  were  cured,  9  improved,  and  i  was  not  im- 
proved. The  latter  was  due  to  hemorrhage  from  the 
wound.  In  the  9  improved  cases  union  was  incomplete, 
and  in  each  case  a  small  fistulous  opening  into  the  va- 
gina remained.  This  was  doubtless  due  to  the  cutting 
out  of  sutures. 

So  far  as  regards  these  two  operations,  therefore,  I 
believe  that,  other  things  being  equal,  the  immediate 
operation  in  private  practice,  at  least,  is  as  uniformly 
successful  as  the  secondary.  This  being  true,  there  are 
numerous  evident  reasons  why  the  immediate  operation 
should  be  performed.  It  can  but  fail,  and  in  that  case 
the  secondary  operation  can  be  performed  afterward. 

In  slight  cases  there  is  no  necessity  for  anassthetics,  but 
where  the  laceration  is  extensive  they  m^y  be  required. 
The  wound  should  be  thoroughly  cleansed  with  a  three 
per  cent,  carbolic  or  other  antiseptic  lotion  before  clos- 
ing it,  and,  as  an  additional  precaution,  a  sponge  wrung 
out  of  the  same  material  may  be  placed  against  the 
OS  uteri  during  the  operation.  In  cases  of  extensive  rup- 
ture, extending  into  the  rectum  and  high  up  in  the  va- 
gina, these  parts  may  be  closed  first  with  carbolized  catgut 
sutures,  after  Simon's  method.  The  rest  should  then  be 
closed  by  means  of  the  interrupted  suture.  Giving 
opium  for  the  purpose  of  constipating  the  bowels  is  bad 
practice.  If  the  patient  can  pass  her  urine  let  her  do  so ; 
it  does  not  in  the  least  interfere  with  the  operation,  and 
the  use  of  the  catheter  is  not  only  inconvenient  to  all 
parties,  but  almost  certain  to  cause  cystitis.  During  the 
after-treatment  the  vagina  should  be  carefully  syringed 
out  about  twice  daily  with  a  tepid  three  per  cent,  car- 
bolic or  other  antiseiitic  lotion. 

The  sutures  should  be  made  to  embrace  an  abundance 
of  tissue — half  an  inch  or  more  on  each  side  of  the  line 
of  rupture^otherwise  they  do  not  bring  the  parts  to- 
gether properly,  and  are  likely  to  cut  out.  They  should 
be  removed  on  the  seventh  or  eighth  day,  and  not  be- 
fore. Want  of  attention  to  these  points,  as  well  as  to 
antiseptic  precautions  and  a  lack  of  proper  care  and  in- 
telligence during  the  after-treatment,  are  the  chief  causes 
of  failure  in  this,  as  in  the  secondary  operation.  In  my 
opinion,  atmospheric  conditions  have  but  little  influence 
on  the  result. 

In  regard  to  the  kind  of  suture  used,  I  have  had  little 
experience  with  any  but  the  ordinary  interrupted  suture, 
such  as  is  generally  used  at  present.  I  do  not  think 
that  there  is  any  particular  advantage  in  the  serres  fines 
of  Vidal,  as  recommended  by  Mann  and  Garrigues,  even 
in  slight  cases  ;  and  the  quill  suture  is  both  clumsy  and 
untrustworthy,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not  go  entirely  around 
the  wound. 

Regarding  materials  for  sutures,  there  are  only  three 
that  I  shall  consider  necessary  to  mention  in  connection 
with  this  operation.     They  are  silver  wire,  silk,  and  cat- 

In  operations  for  vesico-vaginal  fistula  and  the  like, 
it  is  often  difficult,  if  not  sometimes  impossible,  to  tie  a 
suture  with  the  proper  degree  of  tension  in  so  confined  a 
space.  In  such  operations  silver  wire  has  no  substitute 
worthy  of  mention.  The  degree  of  tension  can  be  per- 
fectly regulated  by  simply  twisting  or  untwisting  the  wire, 
whereas,  if  silk  or  catgut  be  used,  the  knot  when  once 
tied  has  to  remain  so,  or  else  a  new  suture  must  be  in- 
troduced. It  was  for  such  cases  that  silver  was  originally 
intended  by  its  great  inventor,  as  every  one  knows,  but 
in  time  it  came  into  general  use,  as  being  more  aseptic 
than  silk  and  less  liable  to  cut  the  tissues.  This  was  un- 
doubtedly true.  With  the  present  methods  of  rendering 
silk  aseptic,  however,  I  believe  that  for  general  use,  as 
in  perineal  operations,  it  is  equal  in  these  respects  to 
silver  wire,  besides  possessing  the  additional  advantage 
of  giving  the  patient  no  inconvenience  while  in  situ,  does 
not  interfere  with  cleansing  the  parts,  and  causes  no  pain 


592 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


in  removing  it.  Catgut  had  the  objection  to  it  of  being 
too  quickly  absorbed.  Kocher,  of  Berne,  however,  ap- 
pears to  have  overcome  this  difficuhy  by  placing  it  in  oil 
of  juniper  for  twenty-four  hours,  and  then  in  alcohol 
(ninety-five  per  cent,  strength)  for  preservation.  At  the 
time  of  immediate  use  it  may  be  dipped  in  a  five  per  cent, 
solution  of  carbolic  acid.  (Pilcher,  "  Treatment  of 
Wounds,"  p.  112.  New  York  :  W.  Wood  & -Co.  1SS3). 
When  the  immediate  operation  has  not  been  performed, 
or  has  failed,  the  secondary  operation  should  not  be  de- 
ferred any  longer  than  is  necessary  to  get  the  patient  in 
proper  condition — two  months  or  so  from  the  date  of  de- 
livery. For  this  purpose  tonics  should  be  given,  if  neces- 
sary, and  the  general  health  attended  to. 

31  West  Thirty-thikd  Street. 
November  24,  1883. 


ON  THE  USE  OF  PEPTONES  IN  DISEASE. 
By  J.  W.  FRANKL,  M.D., 

'    NEW   ^■ORK'. 

When  the  immortal  Stokes  requested  that  his  epitaph 
should  s\mbolize  the  lesson  of  his  life  in  the  memorable 
words,  "  He  fed  fevers,"  he  pointed  out  clearly  and  un- 
mistakably the  direction  that  the  therapeusis  of  the  future 
should  take. 

Gradually  our  faith  in  specifics  has  been  rudely  shaken  ; 
slowly  pathology  has  demonstrated  that  disease  is,  in 
many  instances,  self-limited,  and  must  run  a  definite 
course.  But  while  we  may  have  lost  that  confiding  faith 
in  some  of  our  remedies,  this  very  fact  has  directed  more 
decided  attention  to  those  conditions,  in  health  and  in 
disease,  which  tend  toward  the  conservation  of  the  vital 
forces. 

The  physiology  of  digestion  has  naturally  received 
marked  and  distinguished  attention,  and  although  the 
process  of  digestion  with  all  its  inherent  difiiculties  still, 
and  probably  always  will  present  une.xplained  phenom- 
ena, the  progress  of  the  past  score  of  years  has  added 
mightily  to  our  former  crude  notions.  From  the  simple 
idea  that  albuminous  substances  were  all  alike,  their  num- 
ber has  multiplied,  each  presenting  attributes  sufficiently 
marked  to  make  them  separately  recognizable,  and  simi- 
larly, in  contrast  to  the  former  opinion,  that  this  one 
albumen  when  changed  into  albuminose,  as  it  was  for- 
merly called,  constituted  the  great  assimilable  albuminoid 
body,  we  now  know  many  which,  under  the  generic  title 
of  peptones,  constitute  quite  a  group  of  absorbable  sub- 
stances. 

It  is  well  established  that  the  gastric,  the  pancreatic, 
and  intestinal  juices,  each  in  succession  from  above 
downward,  act  upon  the  food  (the  function  of  the  bile 
we  will  not  here  consider).  Each  in  turn  has  an  action 
which  results  in  the  conversion  of  albuminous  compounds 
into  different  peptones — the  latter  juices  giving  rise  to 
the  simultaneous  production  of  certain  products  of  de- 
composition (skatol,  indol,  tyrosin,  leucin,  etc.).  At  one 
time  it  was  thought  that  the  peptones  were  themselves 
])roducts  of  decomposition,  but  this  view  has  been  proven 
erroneous,  and  still  further,  it  has  fully  been  shown  by 
Poehl,  Henniger,  and  others,  that  they  are  easily  recon- 
vertible  into  albumen. 

The  convincing  and  excellent  monograph  of  Dr.  Poeiil, 
of  St.  Petersburg  (quoted  in  an  editorial  of  The  Medi- 
cal Record  of  July  21,  1883,  p.  72),  helped  to  estab- 
lish the  fact  that  the  peptonization  of  albumen  is  a  hy- 
dration simply,  and  not  a  product  of  decomposition. 
Further,  that  peptone  can  be  reconverted  readily  into 
albumen,  and  that  chemical  analysis  reveals  no  charac- 
teristic difterence  between  albumen  and  jjeptone,  and 
that  the  optical  i)roperties  of  the  two  bodies  are  also  en- 
tirely alike.  This  latter  Poehl  correctly  thinks  could  not 
be  true  if  the  two  bodies  possessed  any  real  chemical  dif- 
ference. 

Acting  upon  the  proi)osition  that  peptone  is  a  modifi- 
cation, not  a  decomposition  product  of  albumen,  Plosz 


and  Gyergyoi,  some  ten  years  ago,  and  subsequently 
Maly,  Adam  Kiewiez,  and  others,  undertook  a  series 
of  e.xperiments  upon  animals,  and  later  upon  man,  by 
substituting  peptone  for  albumen  in  their  food.  Their 
anticipated  results  were  fully  realized  by  seeing  the  sub- 
jects of  these  experiments  not  only  remain  alive  but  very 
markedly  gain  in  weight.  It  was  these  investigations 
which  furnished  the  basis  for  the  use  of  peptonized  foods 
in  practice.  In  Germany  they  soon  established  a  place 
for  themselves,  later  in  England,  and  later  still  in  the 
United  States.  But  in  this,  as  m  all  matters  of  progres- 
sive scientific  thought,  the  great  body  of  the  profession 
fail  to  realize  their  importance.  There  has  ever  been  an 
antagonism,  though  unspoken,  between  the  demon- 
strable facts  of  the  physiologist  and  pathologist  and  the 
application  of  remedies  based  upon  these  by  the  prac- 
tising physician.  Accustomed  to  the  use  of  beef-teas 
and  meat  extracts,  he  clings  to  them  with  unwarrantable 
tenacity. 

No  one  better  understood  the  shortcomings  of  beef  ex- 
tracts as  an  article  of  nutrition  than  did  l.iebig  himself. 
In  The  Lnncet  of  November  11,  1865,  he  himself  ad- 
mits how  much  more  preferable  would  be  a  preparation 
of  meat  containing  its  albuminous  portion,  instead  of 
beef  extracts,  if  only  it  could  be  brought  within  the 
means  of  our  patients.  The  force  of  these  remarks  is 
still  better  appreciated  when  we  consider,  first,  that  the 
albuminous  constituents  of  meat  coagulate  at  a  tempera- 
ture far  below  the  boiling-point  of  water,  and  that  soups 
and  broths  therefore  must  necessarily  contain  but  little 
albumen.  They  contain  only  the  extractive  matters — 
namely,  the  flavoring  constituents,  some  of  the  organic 
and  some  of  the  inorganic  salts,  and  a  small  percentage 
of  gelatine.  .\s  nutritive  substances  these  must  mani- 
festly be  inadequate.  Cold  infusions  of  meat,  especially 
with  an  addition  of  diluted  muriatic  acid,  give  better  re- 
sults as  to  the  percentage  of  albumen,  but  even  this  does 
not  contain,  according  to  Voit,'  more  than  1.15  percent, 
of  albumen,  so  that  six  ounces  do  not  contain  more  than 
half  a  drachm  of  albumen. 

That  such  prejiarations  have  a  value  as  stimulants,  as 
tonics  and  appetizers  in  those  suffering  from  debilitated 
stomachs,  cannot  be  questioned.  But  the  problem  that 
we  must  still  seek  to  solve  is,  cannot  we  maintain  the 
general  nutrition  at  a  higher  standard,  and  prevent  the 
marked  loss  of  tissue  in  prolonged  febrile  movements 
and  in  other  conditions  in  which  digestion  is  prevented  ? 
If  the  tissues  require  albumen  in  health,  surely  the  same 
requisite  exists  in  diseased  states.  But  if  the  digestion 
is  so  at  fault,  as  is  the  case,  that  the  administration  of 
ordinary  albuminous  food  is  out  of  the  question,  then  is 
it  not  i)ossible  to  peptonize  the  albumen  as  to  make  it 
sufficiently  assimilable  in  these  conditions  ?  To  pepton- 
ize by  the  use  of  jmncreatic  emulsions  appears  to  us  to 
permit  the  possibility  and  probability  of  inaugurating,  co- 
incidently  with  peptonization,  some  of  the  decomposition 
already  spoken  of  which  takes  place  in  the  intestine  as 
one  of  the  actions  of  pancreatic  juice.  Peptones,  for 
this  reason,  seem  eminently  more  desirable  for  this  (Pur- 
pose. Still  further,  is  it  not  re'i'ersing  the  order  of  di- 
gestion to  begin  in  the  stomach  'with  pancreatic  digestion  1 

Seeking  to  place  my  theoretical  deductions  upon  the 
basis  of  practical  application,  I  began  the  use  of  one  of 
the  pre])arations  of  peptonized  beef,  using  for  this  pur- 
pose "  Rudisch's"  preparation  of  the  "  sarco  "-i)e|)tones. 

The  careful  analysis  of  Dr.  I'.ndemann,  of  this  city,  in- 
formed me  that  it  contained  over  thirty-six  per  cent,  of 
peptones.  Further,  it  was  not  objectionable  in  its  flavor. 
My  experience  has  en.abled  me  to  collate  the  following 
facts,  and  I  am  much  jileased  to  state  that  the  results 
have  in  many  instances  exceeded  my  most  sanguine  ex- 
pectations. First,  as  to  the  age  at  which  sarcopeptones 
are  admissible  :  I  have  used  them  for  four  weeks  in  an 
infant  eighteen  months  old.     Children  bear  them  equally 


1  Hcn-mann  :  See  Handbuch  der  Physiologic,  vol.  vi.,  part  i.,  p.  448. 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL  RECORD. 


593 


well  with  adults.  Secondly,  as  to  the  diseases  in  which 
they  have  been  used.  Among  many  cases  in  which  they 
have  been  faithfully  tried,  I  refer  to  the  following,  not  as 
specially  selected,  but  simply  as  typical  cases  :  In 
three  cases  of  typhoid  fever  ;  in  one  the  patient  was  fed 
exclusively  on  sarco-peptones  for  two  weeks,  and  in  two 
cases  for  six  weeks  ;  in  two  cases  of  chronic  pneumonia, 
in  both  cases  for  four  weeks  ;  in  one  case  of  acute  pneu- 
monia, for  eight  days  exclusively,  milk  being  vomited  ; 
in  one  case  of  fracture  in  an  aged  person,  for  a  week 
exclusively  ;  in  one  case  of  icterus  catarrhalis ;  in  two 
cases  of  rheumatism,  one  complicated  with  Bright's 
disease,  in  one  used  exclusively  for  four  weeks  ;  in  four 
cases  of  vomiting — one  of  pregnancy,  one  of  ana;mia 
after  parturition,  one  of  gastric  catarrh  after  diphtheria, 
and  one  of  cancer  of  the  stomach,  it  was  used  with  ex- 
cellent results  ;  in  one  case  of  pelvic  peritonitis  it  was 
well  borne  ;  in  one  case  of  post-partum  hemorrhage  ; 
also  in  a  case  of  diabetes  and  gangrene. 

The  above  cases  sufficiently  well  illustrate,  first,  that 
the  sarco-peptones  are  borne  by  the  stomach  when  milk 
is  not  retained  ;  secondly,  that  their  nutritive  value  is 
beyond  that  of  milk,  judging  from  the  better  condition  of 
my  patients,  and  of  beef  broths  ;  thirdly,  from  its  readily 
assimilable  form,  even  infants  can  be  nourished  by  it, 
when  milk  is  rejected.  I  have  caused  diligent  inquiry  to 
be  made  among  my  friends  and  acquaintances  in  the 
profession  as  to  their  success  in  the  use  of  the  sarco-pep- 
tones. The  replies  were  uniform  with  my  experience. 
I  feel  certain,  however,  that  I  cannot  do  more  wisely 
than  to  quote  from  a  letter  from  one  whose  dictum 
always  receives  the  attention  and  marked  consideration 
which,  coming  as  it  does  from  such  eminent  authority,  it 
certainly  deserves.  Dr.  A.  Jacobi  says  :  "  1  commenced 
the  use  of  peptonized  beef  a  very  short  time  after  Leube 
taught  the  preparation  and  indications  of  his  '  meat  solu- 
tion.' For  many  years  I  employed  it,  both  by  mouth 
and  by  rectum  ;  by  mouth,  either  undiluted,  by  the  tea- 
spoonful  or  dessertspoonful,  or  diluted  in  beef  broth,  or 
with  tomato  sauce,  etc.  ;  in  the  rectum,  diluted  with  warm 
water  in  different  proportions.  There  are  some  facts 
which  need  not  be  proven,  but  which  merely  require  ap- 
plication. Such  a  fact  appears  to  me  the  great  usefulness 
of  a  substance  which  has  already  been  peptonized,  ;.  c\, 
digested,  over  one  whose  claims  on  the  functions  of  the 
stomach  begin  as  soon  as  they  enter  the  stomach.  Thus, 
without  going  into  specifications,  I  remember  a  few  cases 
of  cancer  of  the  pylorus,  in  which  the  violent  vomiting 
stopped  entirely  for  some  time,  and  immediately,  when 
nothing  but  Leube's  solution  was  introduced.  These 
cases  occurred  even  at  a  time  when  there  was  but  a 
single  place  in  New  York  City  where  the  '  meat  solution ' 
was  for  sale,  and  when  the  preparation,  in  regard  to  uni- 
formity and  reliability,  left  much  to  be  desired  sometimes. 
This  latter  circumstance  has  often  deterred  me  from 
using  it  when  I  might  have  derived  great  benefit  from  its 
use,  but  the  sad  fact  will  always  remain,  that  the  main 
necessities  of  the  human  species  in  regard  to  food  and 
medicines  are  not  also  the  main  objects  of  the  individual 
manufacturer  and  tradesman. 

"  I  have  also  used  it  in  cases  of  thorough  hydraimia, 
slow  convalescence,  and  all  those  conditions  in  which  the 
stomach  does  not  prepare  its  own  solvent  and  digesting 
fluids.  Wherever  there  is  a  mucous  n)embrane  and 
lymphatics,  a  genuine  peptone  ought  to  be,  and  is  ab- 
sorbed. Atroiihy  of  the  glands  of  the  stomach,  with  its 
absolute  apepsia,  is  one  of  the  best  indications  for  its  use. 
A  certain  degree  of  gastric  catarrh  does  not  form  a 
contra-indication,  least  of  all,  intestinal  catarrh. 

"  Here  I  desire  to  direct  your  attention  to  the  differ- 
ence in  the  effects  of  peptones  and  'beef-tea.'  In  cases 
of  intestinal  catarrh  with  diarrhoea,  the  latter — so  fre- 
quently resorted  to  in  general  practice — is  apt  to  be 
injurious  by  the  concentration  of  salts  in  it,  perhaps  also 
for  some  other  reason  ;  peptone,  however,  is  not  only 
easily  tolerated,  but  is  beneficial,  for  the  reason  that  it 


is  absorbed  before  it  reaches  the  diseased  surface.  On 
the  condition  of  the  latter  when  in  contact  with  peptone 
or  anything  else  everything  depends.  An  inflamed 
mucous  membrane  does  not  absorb,  and  therefore  to 
administer  peptones  in  a  serious  form  of  gastritis,  or  to 
inject  it  into  an  inflamed  rectum,  is  worse  than  letting 
them  alone. 

"  I  believe  it  took  years  after  Professor  Leube's  pub- 
lications before  the  manufacturing  interest  became  aware 
that  there  was  '  money  '  in  the  preparation  of  peptones. 
The  meat  solution  has  a  very  strong  aromatic  taste  and 
flavor.  It  is  true  that  some  patients  take  it  well  and 
long,  but  some  object  to  both  those  properties  from  the 
beginning,  or  get  tired  of  the  preparation  very  soon. 
These  objections  have  been  the  reason  for  many  attempts 
at  producing  other  preparations  of  similar  nature. 

"  I  have  no  doubt  there  are  a  great  many  good  and 
reliable  ones  among  them,  and  the  fickleness  of  the  in- 
dividual taste  must  often  direct  the  selection  of  the 
required  article  by  the  physician.  I,  for  my  part,  have 
for  a  long  time  preferred  Rudisch's  preparations,  partic- 
ularly his  '  Sarco-Peptones.'  I  have  been  told  that  you 
have  experimented  a  great  deal  with  the  same.  My 
reason  for  preferring  it  has  been,  the  absolute  uniformity 
and  equality  of  the  specimens,  and  the  fact  that  patients, 
as  a  rule,  have  been  willing  to  take  it  for  a  long  period 
in  succession.  I  give  it  unmixed  in  teaspoonful  or  half- 
teaspoonful  doses  every  half-hour,  hour,  or  two  hours,  or 
dilute  it  with  broth,  or  spread  it  on  stale  bread  or  toast,  or 
mix  it  with  water  for  rectal  injections.  For  months  I  have 
used  no  other  prejiaration,  being  satisfied  with  having  at 
least  one  which  was  reliable.  1  do  not  mean  to  say  that 
there  are  not  just  as  good  and  palatable  ones  besides, 
but  I  am  guided  in  my  selection  of  that  preparation 
simply  by  the  fact  that  I  have  done  well  with  it  and  can- 
not expect  to  do  better.  I  have  acted  on  the  same 
principle  which  teaches  me  to  demand  in  many  of  my 
prescriptions  the  drugs  of  Squibb,  knowing  that  those 
articles  are  pure,  uniform,  and  reliable,  without  meaning 
to  say  that  his  competitors  could  not  furnish  the  required 
article  just  as  pure,  uniform,  and  reliable. 

"  Taking  it  for  granted  that  you  desired  to  hear  from 
me  neither  reports  of  cases  nor  elaborate  communications, 
I  submit  to  you,  dear  doctor,  the  above  remarks,  brief 
and  fragmentary  though  they  may  be,  as  the  general  result 
of  my  personal  observations  and  experience. 

"  I  know  that  many  of  my  cases  of  hydremia,  slow 
convalescence,  chronic  disease  of  the  stomach,  many 
cases  of  gastric  dyspeiisia,  inanition  brought  about  by 
rachitis  and  scrofula,  and  infectious  fevers,  have  been 
greatly  benefited,  to  say  the  least,  by  peptone.  Very 
respectfully  yours,  A.  Jacobi." 


CAN    INSANITY    BE    PHILOSOPHICALLY    DE- 
FINED? 
Ev  J.  LEONARD  CORNING,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

Before  proceeding  to  the  specific  discussion  of  the  sub- 
ject of  this  enquiry,  let  us  first  ask  ichat  is  a  definition'^ 
"The  simplest  and  most  correct  notioft  of  a  definition 
is,"  according  to  John  Stuart  Mill,  '■'a  proposition  declara- 
tory of  the  meaning  of  a  word."  And  in  concluding  his 
chapter  on  "  Definition,"  this  able  writer  further  says  : 
"  In  giving  a  distinct  connotation  to  the  general  name, 
the  philosopher  will  endeavor  to  fix  upon  such  attributes 
as,  while  tliey  are  common  to  all  the  things  usually  de- 
noted by  the  name,  are  also  of  greatest  importance  in 
themselves,  either  directly,  or  from  the  number,  the 
conspicuousness,  or  the  interesting  character,  of  the 
consequence  to  which  they  lead." 

In  order  to  select  such  attributes  as  are  common  to 
all  the  things  denoted  by  a  name,  it  is  first  necessary  to 
have  an  accurate  register  of  all  such  things. 

Now,  in  reviewing  the  various  definitions  which  have 
been  proposed  for  insanity,  there  is  evident  one  defect 


594 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


common  to  them  all :  They  include  only  such  attributes 
as  the  formulator  of  the  definition  in  question  considered 
rightfully  belonged  to  the  "  disorder.''  The  result  of  all 
this  has  been  that  there  is  not  to-day  a  single  solitary 
definition  of  that  which,  by  some,  is  considered  a  disease 
but  which  in  reality  is  a  complex  of  psychical  manifesta- 
tions traceable  to  a  variety  of  causes,  all  of  which,  to  be 
sure,  result  in  interference  with  the  normal  functions  of 
the  brain.  But  not  only  have  the  definitions  themselves 
been  formed  by  those  whose  conceptions  of  mental  im- 
pairment have  been  more  or  less  subjective  and  narrow, 
but  the  criticisms  of  such  definitions  have  been  pro- 
nounced from  a  standpoint  not  one  whit  more  objective. 
Thus  we  read  that  Mr.  A.  objects  to  the  definition  of 
insanity  promulgated  by  Mr.  B..  because  it  would  in- 
clude the  abnormal  mental  manifestations  of  "  alcohol- 
ism," or  those  occurring  as  the  result  of  cerebral  hem- 
orrhage. Or,  again  we  learn  that  the  definition  of  Mr. 
C.  is  incorrect  because  it  would  include  the  mental  con- 
dition of  a  man  who  has  received  a  blow  upon  the  head 
with  a  club.  .A.nd  yet  such  cases  are  surely  not  instances 
of  mental  sanit)-  ! 

There  was  a  time  when  the  term  insanity — meaning 
an  unsound  mind — was  ajiplied  to  only  such  as  exhibited 
the  symptoms  of  raving  mania  ;  and  the  definitions  of 
the  day,  if  there  were  any,  must  have  been  in  accord- 
ance with  that  conception.  Since  then  the  range  of 
phenomena  included  in  the  term  has  progressively  in- 
creased, notably  of  late  years.  Consequently  the  defini- 
tions appearing  from  time  to  time  during  the  last  hun- 
dred years  have  represented  in  the  main  connotations  of 
the  forms  of  mental  derangement  known  at  the  time. 
Whenever,  therefore,  these  sai  disant  e.\]3erts  were  asked 
to  give  an  opinion  respecting  the  mental  health  of  an  indi- 
vidual, they  calmly  ransacked  such  "  forms  "  of  insanity  as 
their  often  obtuse  perspicuity  had  served  to  register  ;  and 
even  though  there  might  be  bona  fide  evidences  of  men- 
tal unsoundness,  refused  to  recognize  it  unless  the  same 
were  found  to  correspond  with  some  previously  recorded 
"form"  of  mental  aberration. 

Imagine  this  method  of  procedure  ajiplied  to  the  in- 
vestigation of  bodily  ailments.  What  should  we  think 
of  the  clinician  who,  finding  an  individual  utterly  pros- 
trated by  disease,  should  yet  refuse  to  recognize  him  as 
ill,  simply  because  he  was  unable  to  identify  his  sickness 
with  any  form  of  malady  previously  met  with  by  himself, 
or  recorded  in  the  books  of  others  ! 

But  if  all  the  forms  of  mental  derangement  are  not 
yet  described,  how  are  we  to  enumerate  their  common 
attributes  in  one  comprehensive  definition  ?  In  order 
to  answer  this  question  a  simple  retrospective  glance  at 
the  evolution  of  mental  science  is  all  that  is  necessary. 
If  all  the  various  forms  of  insanity  which  have  ever  been 
described  are  placed  side  by  side,  and  if  we  seek  for  one 
paramount  attribute  which  is  characteristic  ot  each  and 
every  one  of  them,  it  will  be  found  to  consist  in  this  : 
That  they  are  all  ]isychic  manifestations  of  direct  or  in- 
direct impairment  of  brain-function.  And  if  it  is  desired 
to  be  still  more  explicit  we  can  say  that  :  Insanity  is  the 
psychic  manifestation  of  impaired  brain-function,  conse- 
quent upon  causes  resident  in  the  brain,  or  upon  extra- 
neous causes  acting  upon  it  (the  brain).  This  definition 
will  be  seen  to  include  not  only  all  "forms"  of  men- 
tal disease  already  recognized ;  but  also  those  forms  of 
mental  impairment,  which,  owing  to  flagrant  inconsis- 
tency, as  I  believe,  are  not  generally  recognized  as 
insanity.     Of  this,  however,  more  hereafter. 

Beside  the  known  forms  of  insanity,  this  definition  also 
includes  all  forms  that  ever  can  be  recognized,  jirovided 
it  be  conceded  that  tlie  brain  is  the  seat  of  mind. 
It  is  evident  that  this  definition  includes  the  case  of  the 
man  who  has  received  a  blow  upon  the  head,  causing 
confusion  of  ideas  or  unconsciousness.  Moreover,  it 
also  includes  the  case  of  a  man  insensible  from  the  ef- 
fects of  cerebral  hemorrhage.  But  such  persons  are  cer- 
tainly  sufferers    from    mental    ill-health ;    they   are   not 


mentally  sane,  therefore  they  must  be  insane.  An  in- 
termediate stage  is  philosophically  unthinkable.  More- 
over, a  term  designed  to  connote  morbid  mental  mani- 
festations, should  include  more  than  one  or  several  kinds 
of  such  manifestation.  What,  for  example,  would  be 
thought  of  the  clinician  who  should  declare  that  a  per- 
son with  gastritis  was  unsound,  whereas  another  suffer- 
ing from  pneumonia  should  be  pronounced  sound  (or 
perchance  neither  well  nor  unwell  !). 

The  pathology  of  corporeal  disease  is  co-extensive 
with  the  limits  of  the  entire  body ;  the  pathology  of  mind 
is  as  broad  as  the  mind  itself.  Consequently  any  generic 
appellation  designed  to  express  bodily  unsoundness  should 
include  within  its  scope  all  manifestations  of  bodily  ill- 
health  ;  consequently,  also,  any  generic  name  designed 
to  express  mental  unsoundness  should  include  all  mani- 
festations of  mental  ill-health. 

Scientifically,  therefore,  there  is  no  "  border  line  "  be- 
tween health  and  sickness  ;  between  mental  sanity  and 
mental  insanity.  An  individual  must  be  healthy  or  un- 
healthy ;  sane  or  insane.  There  is  no  "  border  land," 
except  such  a  one  as  can  be  produced  by  an  argument 
which,  followed  to  its  legitimate  sequences,  can  only  end 
in  the  most  com  pie  reductio  ad  absurdatn.  A  subject 
cannot  sit  astride  of  the  "  border  line,''  with  one  leg 
dangling  in  sanity  and  the  other  in  insanity. 

If,  however,  alienists,  both  practical  and  theoretical, 
still  persist  in  calling  certain  groups  of  morbid  mental 
phenomena  insanity,  and  with  equal  persistency  denomi- 
nate other  equally  morbid  phenomena  not  insanity  (nor 
sanity!),  how  can  a  philosophical  definition  of  mental 
impairment — of  insanity — ever  be  anticipated  ? 

The  time  has  surelv  arrived  to  discard  such  absurd 
inconsistency,  whether  the  same  be  the  outgrowth  of 
medico-legal,  professional,  or  popular  short-sightedness. 

Legislation  must  indeed  decide,  even  where  the  defini- 
tion of  insanity  is  strictly  scientific,  as  to  the  degree  of 
mental  illness  which  renders  an  individual  irresponsible 
before  the  laic.  But  it  does  that  now,  in  spite  of  the 
many  clumsy  and  purely  subjective  eflbrts  to  designate 
only  certain  groups  of  mental  disorder  as  insanitv. 

Things  certainly  cannot  be  worse  than  they  are  at 
present,  and  a  broader  and  more  scientific  conception 
and  definition  of  insanity  is  certainly  a  consummation 
"  most  devoutlv  to  be  wished." 


THE    THERAPEUTICS    OF   TYPHOID    FEVER. 

By   various   authorities. 

te.mperature. 

Austin  F"lint. —  i.  By  the  emiiloyment  of  cold  water 
externally  in  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  the  temperature  of 
the  body  may,  after  a  variable  time  of  the  continuance 
of  the  employment,  be  reduced  to  102°  or  lower. 

2.  After  a  period  varying  very  much  in  difi'erent  cases, 
and,  also,  at  difi'erent  times  in  the  same  case,  the  tem- 
perature, as  a  rule,  again  rises  as  high  as,  or  higher  than, 
before  the  reduction. 

3.  Repeating  the  employment  of  cold  as  often  as  the 
axillary  temperature  exceeds  103^  the  number  of  rep- 
etitions reciuired  in  different  cases  is  extremely  variable. 

4.  The  sponge-bath  and  the  wet  sheet  with  sprinkling 
may  be  employed  to  the  exclusion  of  the  batl-.-tub  in 
the  antipyretic  treatment  in  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  as 
well  as  of  other  febrile  diseases. 

5.  These  modes  of  employing  cold  water  may  be  con- 
tinued sufiicientl)-  long  for  tiie  reduction  of  temperature 
to  101°  or  lower,  and  repeated  as  often  as  may  be  re- 
quired, without  risk  of  any  immediate  injury,  and  the 
study  of  these  cases  furnishes  no  ground  for  supposing 
that  a  liability  to  complications  or  accidents  is  thereby 
increased. 

6.  Reductions  of  temperature  by  these  modes  as  often 
as  it  rises,  in  the  axilla,  above  103°,  improves  the  con- 
dition of  the  patient.     Tiie  cases  he  has  studied  do  not 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD.' 


595 


afford  proof  either  that  the  fatality  of  typhoid  fever  or 
that  its  duration  is  thereby  diminished.  The  study  of 
these  cases,  however,  renders  it  impossible  that  this  proof 
would  be  afforded  by  a  larger  collection  of  cases. 

7.  The  results  of  the  analysis  of  these  cases,  although 
not  sustaining  the  statements  of  Liebermeister  and 
others  respecting  the  controlling  influence  of  the  employ- 
ment of  cold  externally  in  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  yet  not 
only  show  this  method  of  antipyretic  treatment  to  be 
safe,  but  afford  encouragement  to  employ  it  with  the  ex- 
pectation of  diminishing  the  severity  of  the  disease  and 
its  danger  to  life. 

Alfred  Stille. — It  was  formerly  the  practice — for 
years  at  least — to  bleed  and  purge  ;  but  the  exhaustion 
produced  more  than  outweighed  the  advantage  of  the 
reduction  of  temperature.  Experience  has  shown  that 
mild  diaphoretics,  such  as  effervescing  and  neutral  niix- 
tuies,  sweet  spirit  of  nitre,  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia, 
and  muriatic  acid,  are  preferable  to  active  cathartics. 
Another  mode  of  treating  the  fever  now  fashionable  is  by 
cold  water.  This  method  has  been  adopted  on  the  sup- 
position that  temperature  is  the  sole  evil.  The  method 
consists  in  immersing  the  body  in  water  (68°  F.) 
for  five  to  fifteen  minutes  (according  to  the  age  and 
strength  of  patient),  then  wrapping  him  in  dry  blankets 
and  giving  a  glass  of  wine.  He  is  allowed  to  remain  in 
the  blankets  some  time.  The  bath  is  to  be  repeated 
when  the  temperature  rises,  say  to  102°.  In  active  cases 
in  adults  the  baths  are  repeated  at  intervals  of  two  hours. 
Persistent  repetition  is  the  essential  part  of  the  treat- 
ment. Cases  are  recorded  in  which  two  hundred  such 
baths  have  been  given.  Ordinary  cases  require  thirty  or 
forty.  It  is  claimed  that  all  the  typhoid  symptoms  are 
abated  and  the  mortality  reduced.  If  this  were  so,  the 
method  would  become  popular ;  but  the  fact  remains 
that  baths  are  not  now  favored  outside  of  (lermany,  and 
by  no  means  generally  there.  The  high  temperature  is 
considered  the  evil,  while  in  reality  it  is  only  a  symptom 
of  the  disease,  and  never  rises  so  high  as,  of  itself,  to 
necessitate  active  cold  baths.  The  value  of  cold  baths 
lies  not  in  the  reduction  of  temperature,  but  in  the 
diaphoresis  which  tliey  produce,  eliminating  the  poison. 
The  cold  bath,  with  quinia  and  digitalis,  has  been  said  to 
reduce  the  mortality  from  twenty-seven  per  cent,  to 
eighty  per  cent.  But  this  boasted  result  shows  only  the 
advantage  of  this  treatment  over  the  old  heroic  treatment 
of  venesection  and  purgation.  It  makes  but  a  poor 
showing  beside  the  result  of  the  supporting  treatment 
with  no  drugs  whatever,  the  mortality  of  which  in  Lon- 
don, Paris,  and  this  country  is  less  than  five  per  cent. 
The  treatment  by  cold  water,  quinia,  and  digitalis  has 
been  abandoned  in  the  Vienna  hospitals,  where  its  mor- 
tality was  nineteen  per  cent,  to  twenty-five  per  cent. 
Liebermeister  announced  that  by  it  the  proportion  of  re- 
lapses and  the  mortality  are  increased.  Others  attribute 
to  cold  water  the  increase  of  hemorrhage,  neuralgia,  and 
pain  in  the  limbs.  But  Liebermeister  now  admits  that 
the  nervous  and  all  other  symptoms  are  relieved,  and 
ulcers  prevented,  by  cold  water.  The  treatment  by  cold 
water  is  probably  of  value  when  employed  persistent- 
ly. The  method  of  using  quinia  is  to  give  fifteen  to 
forty-five  grains  in  the  evening,  and  its  effect  then  is  to 
reduce  the  temperature  and  keep  it  down  for  twenty-four 
to  forty-eight  hours.  It  is  to  be  repeated  when  the  fever 
rises.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  direct  antipyretic  effect 
of  quinia  is  greater  than  that  of  cold  water.  Binz  holds 
the  theory  that  quinia  reduces  temperature  by  weakening 
the  power  of  the  zymotic  poison.  He  does  not  deny 
that  quinia  may  kill  by  paralyzing  the  heart.  Peacock, 
of  London,  and  Niemeyer  have  both  given  up  the  use  of 
large  doses  of  quinia.  Quinia  in  large  doses  is  unneces- 
sary, useless,  and  often  dangerous.  Sodium  salicylate 
reduces  temperature,  but  does  not  improve  the  typhoid 
state. 

William  Pepper. — Temperature  is  to  be  kept  down 
by   preventive  measures   rather  than  by  the  cold  bath. 


which  is  regarded  as  a  dernier  ressort.  When  tempera- 
ture runs  up  in  spite  of  drugs,  the  whole  body  is  sponged 
every  two  hours — the  sponges  being  squeezed  out  of  a 
mixture  of  water  and  bay  rum  at  a  temperature  of  from 
60°  to  So"^.  If  the  patient's  temperature  still  runs  up  he 
is  wrapped  in  sheets  wrung  out  of  cold  water.  The  only 
case  in  which  the  cold  bath  is  used  is  in  the  first  ten  days, 
where  the  temperature  rises  above  103°  and  is  not  to  be 
controlled  by  milder  measures. 

Alonzo  Clark. —  IVhen  the  temperature  of  the  body 
runs  very  high,  quinia  is  given  in  decided  doses,  or  cold 
water  is  employed.  In  young  persons  the  cold  bath  is 
the  most  convenient  and  efficient  means  of  reducing 
temperature.  The  temperature  of  the  bath  used  is  just 
10°  below  the  temperature  of  the  patient's  body.  The 
patient  is  allowed  to  remain  in  the  bath  for  twenty  min- 
utes. If  the  temperature  rises  again,  another  bath  is 
given. 

Alfred  L.  Loomis  does  not  believe  in  the  efficacy  of 
cold  baths  or  of  large  doses  of  quinia  in  arresting  the  de- 
velopment of  typhoid  fever.  He  maintains  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  room  in  which  the  patient  lies  below  60°  F. 
Frequent  sponging  of  the  body  with  cold  water  has  been 
of  service  in  his  hands.  As  soon  as  the  axillary  tem- 
perature in  the  evening  rises  above  103°  F.  he  places  his 
patients  in  a  bath  of  a  temperature  of  from  70'^  to  80°  F., 
and  then  gradually  lowers  that  temperature  until  the  pa- 
tient's temperature  begins  to  fall.  When  the  patient's 
temperature  reaches  103°  he  is  to  be  taken  out  and  put 
to  bed.  When  his  patients  are  too  weak  to  be  put  in  the 
bath  he  employs  the  wet  jsack.  He  regards  cold  baths 
as  contraindicated  by  feebleness  of  the  heart's  action. 

As  an  antipyretic  he  gives  gr.  xxx.  of  quinia  in  one 
dose,  or  gr.  x.  every  half  hour  until  gr.  xxx.  or  xl.  have 
been  administered.  He  is  in  the  habit  of  administering 
an  antipyretic  dose  of  quinia  when  the  temperature  has 
been  reduced  by  the  baths. 

Bellevue  Hospital. — The  treatment  at  present  in 
vogue  is  that  of  quinine  and  baths.  This  was  begun 
four  or  five  years  ago,  and  has  received  such  favor  that  it 
is  quite  the  routine  now.  The  quinine  is  given  differently. 
Perhaps  the  most  popular  way  has  been  ten  grains  two 
or  three  times  a  day,  the  evening  dose  being  doubled  if 
the  temperature  rises  above  a  particular  height,  say  105°. 
It  sometimes  causes  gastric  irritation,  being  given  in 
powder  form.  If  it  is  vomited  pills  are  tried,  and  finally 
double  doses  by  rectum.  Quinidia  was  used  for  a  short 
time,  and  it  reduced  temperature  like  quinine,  but  irri- 
tated the  stomach  more.  Baths  in  every  shape  are 
used,  but  the  sponge-bath  is  the  form  most  adopted. 
The  patient's  temperature  is  taken  ;  if  found  above  a 
certain  height,  he  is  stripped  either  entirely  naked  or 
perhaps  only  the  upper  half  of  the  body.  He  is  then 
si)onged  over  with  water  at  a  temperature  of  from  60° 
to  80°.  If  only  half  the  body  is  uncovered  at  a  time, 
that  part  is  allowed  to  dry,  and  it  is  then  covered,  and 
the  rest  of  the  surface  sponged.  This  process  is  kept 
up  for  fifteen  minutes.  If  that  is  insufficient  to  reduce 
the  temperature,  it  is  prolonged  to  half  an  hour.  It  is 
repeated  every  one,  two,  or  three  hours,  according  to  the 
result  obtained.  -A.t  the  end  of  the  bath  a  little  whiskey 
is  generally  given. 

The  effect  of  the  quinine  on  the  temperature  is  to  re- 
duce it  slightly  in  a  considerable  number  of  cases.  Its 
effect  on  the  patient  is  to  produce  nausea  and  vomiting 
in  a  small  number  of  cases. 

The  sponge-baths  are  almost  always  pleasant  to  the 
patient,  if  not  too  frequently  repeated.  If  given  every 
hour,  or  two  hours  even,  they  seem  to  weary  and  annoy 
him.  They  certainly  reduce  the  temperature  in  most  of 
the  cases.  In  a  small  number  of  these  the  reduction 
seems  to  last  for  many  hours.  Sometimes  two  or  three 
baths  given  in  the  afternoon  and  evening  reduce  the  fever 
two  or  three  degrees,  and  it  keeps  down  for  twelve  hours. 
But  it  is  not  very  rare  that  the  baths  are  given  every 
hour  even,  without  producing  very  marked  effect.     The 


596 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


sponge-bath  is  a  much  more  efficient  antipyretic  than 
quinine.  The  wet  pack  is  hardly  used  now.  In  one 
case  where  it  was  employed  pneumonia  complicated  the 
disease.  The  plan  of  placing  the  patient  in  water  at  a 
temperature  of  98°,  and  then  gradually  lowering  it,  has 
been  tried  a  number  of  times,  and  so  far  no  deaths  can  be 
traced  to  it.  But  these  gradually  cooled  baths  are  uni- 
formly annoying  and  depressing  to  the  patients.  They 
don't  like  them.  Neither  have  they  been  proved  to  re- 
duce temperature  permanently  any  better  than  the 
sponge-baths  do. 

Several  cases  have  been  treated  upon  the  Kibbee  bed. 
Its  action  and  effectiveness  were  similar  to  mimersion  in 
the  bath-tub.  It  did  not  eliminate  the  fever  from  the  dis- 
ease. 

The  results  of  the  treatment  of  typhoid  fever  patients 
at  Bellevue  Hospital  within  the  past  ten  years  have  shown 
that  large  doses  of  quinia  and  that  the  antipyretic  treat- 
ment by  cold  baths  are  unnecessary,  and  that  the  employ- 
tneni  of  mineral  acids  and  of  symptomatic  remedies  is 
sujfcient. 

STIMULANTS. 

-Alfred  Still£. — When  the  skin  is  dusky,  tongue  dry 
and  dark,  and  patient  delirious,  use  superficial  blisters 
to  back  of  neck,  sinapisms  on  the  limbs  and  over  the 
heart,  mustard  foot-baths,  friction  of  chest  and  Umbs  with 
stimulating  lotions  containing  turpentine  or  ammonia. 
Coffee  is  better  than  alcohol.  V\'ine-whey,  eggs,  egg-nog. 
Beef  essence.  Cracker  soup.  Arrowroot.  Alcoholics 
are  not  so  early  or  so  long  needed  nor  in  such  quantities 
as  in  typhus.  Hold  alcohol  in  reserve  for  use  when  all 
else  fails.  Comparatively  few  cases  require  it.  Oil  of 
turpentine  acts  as  a  cardiac,  vascular,  and  nervous  stimu- 
lant, and  is  to  be  given  when  there  is  tympanites.  It 
probably  acts  also  locally  on  the  ulcers.  Give  five  to 
fifteen  drops  in  emulsion  or  capsules  every  three  or  four 
hours.  It  accompanies  the  blood  to  all  parts  of  the 
system  and  stimulates  the  capillaries  to  expel  their  stag- 
nant contents  ;  it  also  stimulates  the  respiratory  mucous 
membrane,  causing  e.xpulsion  of  mucus.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  this  last  action,  alcohol  answers  the  same  pur- 
pose as  a  stimulant.  Hence,  in  mere  prostration,  give 
alcohol  ;  if  lung  symptoms  require  treatment,  prefer  oil 
of  turpentine. 

Alfred  L.  LooMislays  down  the  following  rules  with 
regard  to  the  use  of  stimulants  : 

1.  They  are  never  to  be  administered  indiscriminately 
— that  is,  they  are  never  to  be  given  simply  because  a 
patient  has  typhoid  fever. 

2.  When  there  is  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  pro- 
priety of  giving  or  withholding  stimulants,  it  is  safer  to 
withhold  them,  at  least  until  the  signs  which  indicate 
their  use  become  more  marked. 

3.  In  giving  stimulants  the  effects  of  the  first  few  doses 
are  to  be  very  carefully  watched. 

4.  Stiniulants  are  contraindicated  by  dry  tongue,  rest- 
lessness, increasing  delirium,  pulse,  and  temperature. 

Bellevue  Hospital. — In  the  latter  weeks  of  the  dis- 
ease in  all  cases,  and  during  its  whole  course  in  many 
asthenic  patients,  an  important  indication  is  to  sustain 
the  heart-power.  This  is  done  by  a  free  use  of  alcohol, 
\yhiskey  being  the  form  most  used  at  present.  The  quan- 
tity is  determined  by  the  needs  of  the  case,  but  where 
there  is  necessity  it  is  not  spared,  one  case  being  allowed 
twenty  ounces  daily  for  three  days  with  good  result. 
Some  use  ammonia  as  well  as  whiskey,  but  its  action  is 
considered  less  certain.  When  it  is  used  the  liq.  amnion, 
acet.  and  the  spts.  amnion,  aromat.  are  combined.  Other 
symptoms  are  met  by  appropriate  measures  as  they 
arise. 

William  Pepper.— Stimulants  are  not  administered 
to  patients  under  the  age  of  puberty,  as  a  general  thing. 
Tliey  are  only  thought  to  be  demanded  by  some  one  or 
more  of  the  following  indications,  viz.:  (i.)  Ataxic  ner- 
vous disturbances.   (2.)  Profound  asthenia.^(3.)  Circulat- 


ory disturbances.  (4.)  Dry  and  brown  tongue  with 
sordes.  The  milder  forms  of  stimulus,  such  as  wine- 
whey,  are  always  used  at  first.  When  demanded,  whis- 
key is  given  with  lime-water — the  latter  being  added  to 
prevent  coagulation — in  the  proportion  of  f  3  ss.  each  of 
whiskey  and  lime-water  to  every  f  3  iij.  of  milk. 

-■^LONZO  Clark. — Two-thirds  of  his  patients  have  been 
found  to  do  better  without  stimulants  than  with  them.  A 
good  general  rule  is  the  following  :  When  alcoholics  di- 
minish the  frequency  and  increase  the  force  of  the  pulse, 
they  do  good.  In  such  cases  they  are  given  in  a  quan- 
tity sufficient  to  increase  the  force  of  the  pulse,  and  to 
diminish  the  restlessness  and  suffering  of  the  patient. 

NERVOUS    symptoms. 

Alfred  Loomis. — Headache. — Warm  fomentations  are 
applied  to  the  forehead.  Among  the  anodynes  the  best 
for  the  treatment  of  this  symptom  are  the  bromides  and 
chloral. 

Delirium  is  generally  relieved  by  chloral  and  opium. 
In  some  cases  the  best  results  follow  the  use  of  stimu- 
lants. 

Alfred  Stillk. — There  are  two  modes  of  expression 
of  nervous  symptoms — the  ataxic  and  the  adynamic. 
The  ataxic  condition  lasts  all  through  the  course  and  de- 
notes an  active  struggle.  Delirium  and  subsultus  belong 
to  the  ataxic.  They  are  less  dangerous  than  coma  and 
exhaustion,  which  belong  to  the  adynamic,  and  indicate 
that  the  typhoid  poison  has  overcome  nature.  In  dy- 
namic the  capillaries  alternately  contract,  excluding  the 
poison,  and  dilate,  admitting  it  ;  while  in  adynamic 
they  are  continually  dilated,  admitting  it.  When  the 
symptoms  are  ataxic,  relieve  them  by  superficial  blisters 
to  the  nape  of  the  neck,  warm  pediluvia,  cold  to  the 
head,  and  heart  stimulants.  Give  two  grains  of  quinia 
every  two  hours  as  a  stimulant.  Wine  of  opium,  the 
equivalent  of  one  grain,  as  a  stimulant  to  the  system, 
and  as  adynamia  comes  on,  supplement  these  by  alcohol 
as  a  heart  stimulant.  Do  not  be  over-hasty  in  giving 
quinia  and  alcohol. 

Alonzo  Clark.. — Cough,  when  it  is  the  result  of  a 
catarrh,  is  treated  either  by  the  comp.  tr.  of  benzoin,  in 
ten-drop  doses  every  three  or  four  hours,  or  by  means 
of  the  following  combination  : 

IJ .   Mist,  guaici f  3  j.-f  3  ss. 

Tr.  balsam,  tolu gtt.  vj.-x. 

M.   Sig. — Every  two  to  four  hours. 

Occasionally,  good  has  been  accomplished  by  the  in- 
halation of  the  vapor  of  warm  water  for  an  hour  or  two 
every  day. 

Restlessness  is  soothed  by  sponging  the  surface  of  the 
body  with  warm  or  cold  water.  In  some  cases  a 
Dover's  powder  is  required. 

Da  Costa  gives  a  one-grain  suppository  of  opium 
three  times  a  day.  It  quiets  the  bowels  if  there  is  any 
tendency  to  diarrhoea,  and  has  a  good  influence  over  the 
disturbed  action  of  the  nerves.  When  the  opium  does 
not  act  speedily  by  the  bowels,  he  gives  one-sixth  of 
a  grain  hypodermically.  He  finds  a  combination  of 
digitalis  and  opium  a  good  one — best  suited  to  cases 
wliere  there  is  also  rapidity  of  the  heart's  action.  To 
calm  the  nervous  system  the  bromides  are  given  in 
twenty-grain  doses.  When  this  fails,  fifteen-grain  doses 
of  alcohol  usually  are  effective.  In  these  cases  cold  ap- 
plications to  the  head  are  also  indicated.  Putting  the 
patient  into  a  warm  bath  will  generally  be  found  to  re- 
lieve the  delirium  and  wakefulness  and  produce  sleep. 

diet  and  hygiene. 

.■\lonzo  Clark,  regarding  diet,  believes  in  the  steady 
and  persevering  administration  of  such  food  as  can  be 
absorbed  by  the  stomacli.  Milk,  beef-tea,  raw  eggs 
beaten  up  with  water  and  made  of  such  consistency  that 
they  can  be  eaten  with  a  spoon,  and  expressed  beef- 
juice,  are  all  of  value.     Where  one^disagrees,  another  is 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


597 


substituted.  The  expressed  juice  of  beef  is  obtained  by 
cooking  a  piece  of  steak  so  as  just  to  crust  the  surfaces, 
and  then  squeezing  out  the  juice  with  a  lemon-squeezer. 
As  the  disease  advances,  the  food  administered  is  more 
and  more  sustaining.  When  the  stoinacli  fails  to  retain 
food,  nutritious  enemata  are  employed. 

He  considers  plenty  oi  fresh  air  as  of  prime  import- 
ance to  typhoid  fever  patients.  He  always  insists  that 
a  window  on  the  side  of  the  room  oi)posite  the  patient 
be  dropped  a  certain  distance  from  the  top,  even  in  the 
winter  season,  and  that  the  patient  be  protected  from  the 
draft  by  the  use  of  a  screen. 

The  alvine  discharges  are  always  disinfected  at  once. 
The  waj'  in  which  this  is  done  is  by  placing  in  the  bed- 
pan or  vessel  a  half  pint  or  a  pint  of  a  solution  of  the 
sulphate  of  iron,  just  before  it  is  to  be  used. 

The  bed-clothes^  as  soon  as  they  are  soiled,  are  removed 
from  the  bed  and  plunged  into  a  tub  of  water,  which  is 
sutficiently  impregnated  with  carbolic  acid  to  secure  effec- 
tual disinfection. 

WiLLiA.M  Pepper. — Milk  is  regarded  as  the  best  diet 
during  the  stage  of  catarrhal  inflammation.  The  milk  is 
diluted  with  lime-water  if  the  curd  appears  in  the  stools. 
Two  pints  of  milk  and  lime-water,  mixed,  are  given  in 
the  course  of  the  twenty-four  hours. 

Bellevue  Hospital. — For  the  nourishment  of  patients 
milk  is  used  e.xclusively,  and  as  much  is  allowed  as  the 
patient  can  take.  Usually  a  full  glass  of  milk  is  taken 
every  hour,  lime-water  being  added  in  the  few  cases 
where  the  milk  alone  seems  to  disagree.  The  proposal 
of  Sir  VVni.  Jenner  to  substitute  beef-tea  for  milk  does 
not  find  much  favor  in  hospital  practice,  but  among 
private  patients  where  beef-tea  can  be  properly  prepared 
it  is  often  employed.  The  demand  is  now  so  great  that 
two  of  the  New  York  restaurants  prepare  it  daily  for  the 
use  of  the  sick,  and  are  able  to  dispose  of  large  quan- 
tities. 

Alfred  L.  Loomis. — As  diet  he  allows  at  first  only  milk 
diluted  with  lime-water,  and  later  cream  and  the  yolk  of 
eggs  in  milk. 

During  convalescence  he  regulates  the  patient's  diet 
with  the  utmost  care,  allowing  no  indigestible  article  of 
food. 

GASTRIC    AND    INTESTINAL    SYMPTOMS. 

Alfred  Stii.le. — For  flatus. — Flatus  may  mechani- 
cally interfere  with  respiration  and  so  with  aeration  of  the 
blood.  It  may  also  interfere  with  digestion.  Flatus  is 
chiefly  in  the  colon.  It  is  not  a  secretion.  Neither  is  it 
caused  by  increased  decomposition  of  food,  for  but  little 
food  mav  be  in  the  intestine.  It  is  caused  by  the  expan- 
sion of  the  g-is  on  removal  of  the  normal  pressure  caused 
by  the  tonicity  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  intestines, 
they  in  conunon  with  all  other  muscles  being  weakened. 
Mineral  acids — muriatic,  phosphoric,  aromatic,  sulphuric 
— every  four  hours.  When  the  typhoid  state  is  accom- 
panied by  a  dry  skin  and  a  high  temperature,  sponge 
with  cool  or  tepid  water  (this  has  no  connection  with  the 
cold-water  treatment).  If  the  skin  is  wet  with  sweat, 
keep  well  dried  and  wrap  in  warm  blankets. 

For  tympanites. — Endeavor  to  stimulate  the  intestines 
by  oil  of  turpentine  externally.  Paint  the  abdomen  with 
oil  of  turpentine,  and  apply  to  it  a  flannel  cloth  wrung 
out  of  hot  water.  Give  enemata  containing  oil  of  turpen- 
tine. Put  a  teaspoonful  of  oil  of  turpentine  into  an 
emulsion  and  inject  repeatedly.  In  nine  cases  out  of 
ten  enemata  do  not  pass  the  sigmoid  flexure.  The  ac- 
tion is.  by  absorption  and  through  the  blood.  Enemata 
or  suppositories  of  assafretida  may  be  given.  Use  fric- 
tions with  lotions.  If  turpentine  fails,  and  the  patient  is 
suffering  from  flatus,  do  not  fail  to  use  the  ice-bladder. 
When  pain  exists  from  other  causes  than  flatus,  use  warm 
fomentations. 

For  intestinal  hemorrhage. — Place  the  patient  on  his 
back,  with  his  head  raised  and  his  knees  drawn  up.  Ap- 
ply the  ice-poultice,  chiefly  to  the  iliac  region,  where  the 


hemorrhage  probably  originates.  Give  internally  lead 
acetate,  copper  sulphate,  tannic  or  gallic  acid,  or,  which 
is  probably  the  best,  gallic  acid  with  lead  acetate.  Ergot 
by  the  mouth  or  hypoderniically. 

For  pain,  give  morphia  or  opium. 

For  perforation. — Absolute  rest  and  opium  (one  grain) 
or  morphia  {\  grain  hypoderniically)  hourly  till  the  pa- 
tient is  tranquil.  Give  turpentine  internally.  Give  no 
food  for  twenty-four  hours.      Give  a  little  ice-water. 

Alonzo  Clark. — Hemorrhage  from  the  botvels\%  con- 
trolled, if  possible,  by  absolute  rest  and  doses  of  the 
fluid  extract  of  ergot. 

In  perforation  of  the  bojcels,  the  patient  is  placed 
thoroughly  under  the  influence  of  opium. 

Tympanites. — Cold  compresses  are  applied  to  the  ab- 
domen, and  covered  with  oiled  silk.  Where  this  fails  a 
stimulating  injection  is  given,  consisting  of  one-half  pint 
of  a  solution  composed  of  Labarraque's  solution,  i  part, 
and  water  i6  parts.  In  other  cases,  from  8  to  10  drops 
of  the  spirits  of  turpentine  are  given  in  mucilage. 

Diarrlma  he  manages  by  the  following  : 

IJ.  Bismuth  subnit 3j- 

Morphia;  sulph gr-  j- 

M.     Et.  in  chart  No.  xii.  div.     Sig.   One  to  four  a  day. 

Other  astringents  which  he  has  found  to  be  of  service 
are  tr.  kino,  tr.  catechu,  and  decoction  of  blackberry 
root. 

Pepper  regards  the  specific  follicular  catarrh  of  the 
intestines  as  of  great  importance  in  the  determination  of 
the  treatment.  He  holds  that  there  are  a  number  of 
remedies  which  exert  a  powerful  influence  upon  this  ca- 
tarrh. The  first  of  these  is  the  nitrate  of  silver,  which 
reduces  the  size  of  the  enlarged  follicles,  relieves  the  in- 
flammatory engorgement,  and  allays  the  hyperesthesia 
of  the  nerves.  So  too  do  carbolic  acid  and  the  sub- 
nitrate  of  bismuth.  He  prefers  the  nitrate  of  silver,  and 
only  substitutes  carbolic  acid  in  its  place  when  some  pu- 
trid element  is  present.  The  nitrate  of  silver  is  given  in 
quarter-grain  doses  four  times  daily.  Opium  in  pill  form 
is  combined  with  the  silver  when  the  diarrhcea  is  exces- 
sive. From  one-quarter  of  a  grain  all  the  way  up  to  one 
grain  of  opium  is  given  three  or  four  times  daily.  If  the 
bowels  are  constipated,  belladonna  is  substituted  in 
the  place  of  opium. 

Bartholow,  for  diarrhcea,  recommends  tr.  iodine,  gtt. 
v.,  well  diluted  with  water,  in  the  treatment  of  typhoid 
fever.  Under  this — one  of  the  German  (so-called  spe- 
cific) plans  of  treatment — he  says,  "  with  proper  diet  and 
nursing,  the  mortality  is  much  diminished."  The  same 
writer,  for  the  diarrhoea  of  that  disease,  prefers  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Liq.  pot.  arsen gtt.  ij. 

Tr.  opii gr.  iv. 

Repeat  as  often  as  required. 

Alfred  L.  Loomis. — Diarrluxa  as  occurring  early  in 
the  course  of  the  disease,  he  allows  to  go  untreated. 
When  it  comes  on  in  the  third  or  fourth  week  he  controls 
it  by  means  of  opium. 

Tympanites  he  relieves  by  the  application  of  turpen- 
tine stupes  to  the  abdomen. 

Hemorrhage  is  treated  by  absolute  rest,  opium  inter- 
nally, and  ice-bags  applied  over  the  abdomen. 

DaCosta. — Intestinal  hemorrhage  in  typhoid  fever.^ 
Ergot  by  the  mouth  with  hypodermic  injections  of  whis- 
key, with  a  little  ammonia,  constitute  Dr.  DaCosta' s 
main  reliance.  The  dose  of  ergot  is  20  minims  every 
three  hours.  The  injection  is  composed  of  from  3  to  5 
drops  of  aqua  ammonia  with  jo  minims  of  whiskey. 

LARYNGEAL    AND    PULMONARY    SYMPTOMS. 

Alfred  L.  Loomis. — Bronchitis  he  has  found  amen- 
able to  dry  cupping  and  the  internal  administration  of 
the  carbonate  of  ammonium. 

Laryngitis. — A  small  blister  is  applied  on  either  side 


598 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


of  the  angle  of  the  jaw,  and  the  whole  neck  enveloped  in 
a  poultice. 

Alfred  Stili.6. — For  bronchial  trouble  use  expecto- 
rants, stimulants,  as  ammonium  carbonate.  Be  careful 
not  to  disorder  the  stomach  by  cough-mixture.  Probably 
the  best  method  of  medication  is  by  inhalation.  Use  in 
this  way  oil  of  turpentine,  balsams,  ammonium  carbonate 
of  chloride,  and  carbolic  acid.  In  gangrene  of  the  lung 
use  free  inhalations  of  carbolic  acid  ;  give  quinia  in  tonic 
and  alcohol  in  stimulant  doses.  The  food  throughout 
typhoid  fever  should  be  unirritating.  Avoid  all  solids  as 
long  as  possible,  even  after  convalescence.  When  you 
commence  to  give  solids,  give  pepsin  immediately  after- 
ward, for  the  stomach  is  not  used  to  supply  sufficient  gas- 
tric juice,  and  must  be  assisted.  Avoid  all  muscular 
efforts. 

DaCosta. — For  pneumonia,  turpentine  internally, 
with  morphia  enough  to  keep  the  turpentine  from  irritat- 
ing the  bowels  and  bladder.  His  local  treatment  of  the 
chest  consists  in  the  use  of  dry  cups  and  turpentine  stupes. 
Twelve  grains  of  quinia  are  given  daily.  Dr.  DaCosta 
is  a  strong  believer  in  the  value  of  turpentine  in  the  jiul- 
monary  complications  of  typhoid  fever.  In  the  vast 
majority  of  such  cases  stimulus  is  needed,  about  eight 
ounces  of  whisky  and  four  ounces  of  wine  being  given  in 
the  twenty-four  hours. 

For  parotitis  ice  is  steadily  applied  to  the  swollen 
gland.  If  suppuration  takes  place  in  spite  of  the  ice, 
poultices  are  at  once  applied,  and  the  pus  released  by 
an  early  incision.  Dr.  DaCosta's  internal  treatment  con- 
sists in  gttjXx.  of  the  tincture  of  the  chloride  of  iron 
every  three  hours,  and  gr.  xij.  of  quinia,  and  f  3  iv.  of 
whiskey  daily. 

GENERAL    POINTS. 

Alfred  Stills. — Typhoid  fever  must  and  will  run  its 
course  under  any  treatmenr.  No  treatment  can  abridge 
it  ;  but  bad  treatment  may  prolong  it,  or  convert  a  favor- 
able case  into  a  fatal  one.  Many  cases  need  no  active 
treatment.  Mild  ones  need  only  quiet,  rest,  ventilation, 
and  good  nursing.  Supi)ort  the  system.  Diluent  drinks, 
soups,  farinaceous  food.  In  more  severe  cases  several 
elements  require  treatment.  First,  the  diarrhoea  requires 
attention.  Some  say  to  cautiously  encourage  it,  regard- 
ing it  as  nature's  effort  to  throw  off  the  poison.  It  is 
highly  probable  that  mild  purgatives  in  the  first  stage  are 
often  advantageous.  My  impression  is  very  decided  that 
this  practice  has  both  reason  and  experience  to  sup|)ort 
it.  First,  use  calomel,  and  then  mild  salines  or  oil.  Use 
no  laxatives  at  all  after  the  first  week.  When  there  is 
constipation,  use  enemata.  Do  not  use  them  unless  the 
indication  is  evident.  If  an  accumulation  occur,  remem- 
ber that  the  colon  and  rectum  are  healthy.  For  exces- 
sive diarrhcea,  use  chalk  mixture,  bismuth  grains  xx.  to 
coat  the  intestinal  ulcers,  catechu,  logwood,  kino,  rhat- 
any,  blackberry  root.  Lead  acetate  and  silver  nitrate 
are  less  safe.  Astringent  enemata  may  be  given,  con- 
taining small  portions  of  opium. 

For  debility  in  the  latter  stage,  from  nervous  strain, 
intestinal  lesions  and  diarrhoea,  cinchona  and  its  prepa- 
rations are  at  the  head  as  tonics.  This  debility  may  fol- 
low any  severe  disease,  but  is  greatest  in  typhoid  fever. 
It  is  not  the  typhoid  state,  but  usually  follows  it,  but  may 
coexist  with  it.  Stimulants,  too,  must  be  judiciously 
employed  until  food  can  be  assimilated.  They  are  re- 
quired when  the  pulse  is  feeble,  skin  cold,  features 
sunken,  and  patient  muttering,  listless,  and  weak. 

Alonzo  Clark  is  in  the  habit  of  administering  some 
mineral  acid  in  all  cases  of  typhoid  fever — hydrochloric 
is  that  generally  employed — but  does  not  think  much  of 
the  German  treatment  by  iodine  or  calomel. 

Bed-sores. — Nothing  has  been  found  so  effectual  for 
their  prevention  and  treatment  as  a  water-bed.  Where 
this  cannot  be  obtained,  the  best  substitute  is  the  padded 
ring,  or  a  rubber  ring  filled  witli  air. 

.\i,FRKD  I,.  Loo.Mis. — Bed  sores  ^.xe  prevented  by  fre- 


quently bathing  the  parts  with  camphor.  If  the  sores 
penetrate  the  integument  they  are  washed  with  a  weak 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  and  afterward  covered  withjint 
smeared  over  with  vaseline. 

William  Pepper. — The  poisoned  state  of  the  blood 
is  controlled  by  means  of  quinia  and  salicylic  acid.  The 
latter  has  been  found  to  be  very  valuable  in  this  condi- 
tion as  a  disinfectant.  Quinia  is  given  to  the  amount  of 
not  more  than  twelve  grains  in  twenty-four  hours. 

Relapses  are  treated  as  first  attacks.  Hemorrhage  is 
managed  by  absolute  rest  in  bed  for  twenty-four  hours, 
and  by  the  administration  of  opium  to  produce  absolute 
rest  for  the  alimentary  canal.  .Acetate  of  lead  is  some- 
times combined  with  the  opium  in  the  shape  of  supposi- 
tories. Ergot  is  also  very  useful.  The  food  allowed  is 
small  in  quantity,  and  liquid. 

Dr.  Cohen  finds  that  large  doses  of  quinia  rather  in- 
crease the  diarrhoea  and  headache.  His  patients  are 
sponged  with  vinegar  and  water,  and  abundant  ice  is 
given  them  to  suck.  Oil  of  turpentine  in  20  gtt.  doses 
every  hour  or  two,  in  mucilage,  he  has  found  to  act  most 
beneficially.  Morphia  is  given  hypodermically  in  half- 
grain  doses  where  the  delirium  is  active. 

Dr.  William  H.  Bennett  reduces  the  temperature 
and  strengthens  the  heart  by  10  gtt.  doses  of  digitalis 
thrice  daily. 

Dr.  Louis  Starr  controls  diarrhcea  by  starch  and 
laudanum  enemata. 

TYPHOID    FEVER    IN    CHILDREN. 

Dr.  a.  Jacobi  considers  typhoid  fever  in  childhood  as 
a  very  manageable  disease,  if  taken  in  time. 

High  temperature  he  reduces  by  means  of  the  cold 
bath,  and  if  reaction  is  not  at  once  established  he  plunges 
the  child  into  a  hot  bath,  which  has  the  effect  of  restor- 
ing the  circulation  on  ihe  surface  of  the  body  and  thus 
enabling  the  blood  to  throw  off  a  part  of  its  heat.  Where 
the  child  will  not  bear  a  cold  bath,  he  bathes  the  surface 
of  the  body  with  cold  water  as  far  down  as  the  thighs. 

He  regards  cold  packing  of  the  trunk  and  abdomen 
as  of  great  service.  The  child  is  retained  in  the  pack 
until  both  pack  and  surface  become  slightly  warm. 

When  the  temperature  is  high  he  gives  ([uinia — from 
eight  to  fifteen  grains  daily  in  one  or  two  doses.  If  the 
temperature  is  very  high,  from  twelve  to  sixteen  grains 
are  given  at  a  dose.  He  always  administers  it  in  solu- 
tion, and  in  the  form  of  the  muriate  or  neutral  tannate. 

He  does  not  hesitate  to  recommend  salicylic  acid 
and  salicylate  of  sodium  in  the  reduction  of  high  tem- 
peratures. He  gives  salicylate  of  sodium  to  a  child  in 
doses  of  three  to  six  grains,  three,  four,  or  five  times  in 
the  course  of  twenty-lour  iiours.  He  has  sometimes  suc- 
ceeded in  reducing  temperature  by  a  combination  of 
quinia  and  salicylic  acid  where  both  remedies  failed  to  do 
so  when  employed  separately. 

Now  and  then  he  uses  digitalis,  in  small  doses,  to  in- 
vigorate the  heart's  action.  Veratrum  viride  he  does  not 
recommend,  by  reason  of  its  occasional  irritant  effects 
upon  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines. 

He  believes  stimulants  to  be  especially  indicated,  and 
gives  a  baby  one  year  of  age  an  ounce  of  brandy  or 
whiskey  in  the  course  of  twenty-four  hours.  He  always 
gives  them  in  milk,  water,  or  barley-water,  and  never 
alone. 

Camphor  he  regards  as  an  excellent  stimulant,  and 
gives  from  two  to  ten  grains  of  camphor,  in  the  course 
of  a  day,  to  a  child  from  two  to  four  years  of  age.  Musk, 
also,  he  regards  as  a  valuable  stimulant.  The  dose  for 
a  child  two  years  of  .age,  is  two  grains,  to  be  repeated 
every  hour.  With  it  he  has  obtained  admirable  results 
when  nothing  else  seemed  to  be  of  any  avail  whatsoever. 
When  a  speedy  effect  is  desired,  he  does  not  rely  alone 
upon  the  internal  use  of  stimulants,  but  proceeds  at  once 
to  inject,  hypodermically,  ether,  brandy,  alcohol,  or 
camphor  dissolved  in  ether,  oil,  or  brandy.      He   is  very 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


599 


careful  that  the  solution  of  camphor  thus  obtained  is  not 
too  strong,  in  which  case  the  menstruum  is  absorbed 
very  rapidly  and  the  camphor  is  left  remaining  in  the 
subcutaneous  tissue. 

Hemorrhage  from  the  bowels  Dr.  Jacobi  treats  by 
opium  and  alum.  In  some  cases  he  has  had  excellent 
results  from  the  steady  application  of  an  ice-bag  over  the 
ileo-CEecal  valve. 


^roQVCBS  of  pijcxlical  J>cicncc. 


Mastophobia. — Dr.  Luis  Sune  y  Molist  relates  the 
following  case  in  the  Revista  de  Ciencias  Al'edicas  for 
September  25,  1883  :  A  child,  apparently  healthy  and  of 
healthy  parentage,  was  put  out  to  nurse,  and  for  a  time 
seemed  to  thrive  ;  but  after  about  a  week  it  was  taken 
with  colic,  and  in  order  to  quiet  it,  the  parents  made  a 
little  bag  filled  with  a  sort  of  sweet  biscuit  and  put  it  in 
its  mouth.  This  would  quiet  the  child  and  induce  sleep. 
In  a  short  time  it  began  to  manifest  an  aversion  to  the 
breast,  and  would  refuse  to  nurse,  although  it  was  hun- 
gry and  would  take  milk  with  avidity  when  fed  with  a 
spoon.  There  was  nothing  abnormal  about  the  nipples, 
nor  was  there  any  stomatitis  on  the  part  of  the  child.  Va- 
rious nurses,  with  variously  shaped  nipples,  were  tried,  but 
all  to  no  purpose,  for  the  child  absolutely  refused  to 
nurse.  Recourse  was  finally  had  to  bottle-feeding,  but 
the  child  died  at  the  expiration  of  two  weeks,  of  entero- 
colitis. The  writer  stated  that  he  could  find  no  explana- 
tion of  this  mastophobia  either  in  labial  hyperesthesia, 
paralysis  of  the  muscles  concerned  in  suction,  anorexia, 
change  in  the  quality  of  the  milk,  or  deformity  of  the 
nipples.  He  thought  that  the  repugnance  to  nursing 
was  a  sort  of  monomania  induced  in  the  first  instance  by 
the  too  frequent  exhibition  of  the  munecas,  or  sugar-teats. 

The  Warm  Bath  as  an  Aid  to  Physical  Examina- 
tion OF  THE  Abdomen. — In  cases  in  which  an  obstacle 
to  palpation  of  the  abdomen  is  otTered  by  the  hard  and 
tense  condition  of  its  parietes  and  by  the  contractions 
caused  by  the  contact  of  the  hand.  Dr.  Mai  places  the 
patient  in  a  warm  bath.  In  a  few  minutes  the  abdomi- 
nal walls  become  relaxed,  and  the  examination  is  con- 
ducted with  ease. — Rivista  Clinica,  September,  1883. 

Congenital  Tuberculosis. — Dr.  Berti  relates  two 
instances  in  which  he  found  advanced  caseous  processes 
in  very  young  infants  {Rivista  Clinica,  September,  1883). 
The  first  case  was  that  of  a  child  born  before  term  and 
living  nine  days.  It  belonged  to  a  phthisical  family.  At 
the  necropsy  two  cavities  were  found  in  the  lower  lobe 
of  the  right  lung  ;  there  was  caseation  of  the  bronchial 
and  mesenteric  glands,  and  the  pleura  was  infiltrated 
with  round  cells.  The  second  case  was  of  a  child  born 
by  the  breech.  There  was  very  extensive  gangrene  of 
the  presenting  part,  and  a  large  abscess  formed  in  the 
right  sacro-gluteal  region.  The  infant  failed  gradually, 
and  died  after  twenty-six  days.  The  autopsy  revealed 
tubercular  peritonitis  and  enlarged  and  partially  caseous 
mesenteric  and  mediastinal  glands. 

Removal  of  Impacted  Cerumen  from  the  Audi- 
tory Canal. — In  cases  in  which  a  plug  of  cerumen 
cannot  readily  be  dislodged  by  syringing,  Dr.  Baratoux 
advises  the  employment  of  one  of  the  following  means  : 
I.  Pour  a  spoonful  of  warm  water  into  the  meatus  twice 
a  day,  retaining  it  there  for  about  fifteen  minutes.  2. 
Drop  a  little  warm  oil  or  glycerine  into  the  ear  ;  or,  3. 
Put  fifteen  drops  of  a  warmed  solution  of  bicarbonate  of 
soda  (six  grains  to  a  drachm  each  of  water  and  glycerine) 
into  the  ear  twice  a  day.  In  this  way  the  plug  is  soft- 
ened and  is  easily  removed  by  the  .syringe.  The  pavilion 
of  the  ear  should  be  held  upward  and  backward,  and  the 
nozzle  of  the  syringe  passed  along  the  upper  wall  of  the 
auditory  canal. — Lyon  Medical,  No.  31,  1883. 


The  Tendon  Reflexes  in  Typhoid  Fever. — An 
exaggeration  of  the  tendon  reflexes  in  patients  ill  with 
typhoid  fever  has  been  noted  by  Striimpell  and  Ballet. 
Dr.  Pluyand,  in  a  recent  brochure  on  this  subject,  cites 
a  number  of  cases  in  which  he  found  an  exaggerated 
excito-motor  power  present  in  the  spinal  cord.  As  a  rule, 
the  disorder  was  manifested  in  the  tendon  reflexes.  But 
in  some  this  condition  was  slight  or  was  masked  by  some 
other  phenomenon  (epileptoid  movements  or  contrac- 
tures). In  still  others  the  excitability  of  the  cord  found 
expression  in  a  chorea  appearing  with  the  typhoid  fever 
and  ceasing  with  it.  There  are  cases,  however,  in  which 
the  tendon  reflexes  seem  to  be  diminished.  M.  Petit- 
Clerc,  in  a  thesis  published  in  1880,  even  regarded  this 
as  the  ordinary  condition  in  typhoid.  Notwithstanding 
these  divergences,  more  apparent  than  real,  as  they  are 
due  often  to  the  methods  employed  in  the  study  of  the 
reflexes,  M.  Pluyand  thinks  it  undeniable  that  there  is  a 
condition  of  increased  excitability  in  the  cord  in  the 
greater  number  of  cases  of  typhoid  fever.  Of  100  cases, 
the  tendon  reflex  was  exaggerated  in  58,  moderate  in 
25,  and  diminished  in  17  cases. — Le  Progres  Medical, 
September  i,  1883. 

Medicated  Tracheal  Injections.— At  the  recent 
session  of  the  Association  Fran(;aise  pour  I'Avancement 
des  Sciences,  held  in  Rouen,  Dr.  Bergeron  presented  a 
memoir  on  the  subject  of  the  injection  of  medicated  sub- 
stances into  the  trachea  {Lyon  Medical,  October  7, 
1883.)  The  injection  of  medicated  liquids  into  the  res- 
piratory passages  below  the  larynx  is,  he  asserted,  very 
well  borne  by  cows,  horses,  and  dogs,  and  determines 
very  slight  functional  trouble.  It  is  possible  to  inj,ect  in 
this  way,  in  man,  a  solution  of  citrate  of  morphia,  if  the 
needle  be  protected  during  its  introduction  by  a  trochar, 
so  that  the  canula  shall  not  become  plugged  up  in  trav- 
ersing the  tissues.  The  little  operation  should  be  prac- 
tised while  the  patient  is  lying  down,  so  as  to  avoid  syn- 
cope. M.  Bergeron  has,  under  these  precautions,  made 
twenty-five  injections  in  thirty-five  days,  with  calming 
effect,  in  a  patient  suffering  from  pulmonary  phthisis. 

The  Use  of  Sulphate  of  Strychnia  in  Labor. — 
Dr.  Emile  Dughilage  employs  strychnine  instead  of  ergot 
in  dystocia  due  to  uterine  inertia.  He  considers  that  it 
is  more  efficacious  in  these  cases  than  ergot.  Granules 
are  employed  containing  each  about  jjj  grain,  one  of 
which  is  given  every  ten  minutes. — Lyon  Medical,  Octo- 
ber 7,  1883. 

Non-Specific  Vaginitis  in  Old  Women.— A  form  of 
vaginitis,  occurring  in  women  advanced  in  years  and 
free  from  any  suspicion  of  sexual  relationships,  is  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Despres  {Centralblait  fur  Gyndkologie, 
September  29,  1883.)  It  is  dependent  upon  an  incom- 
plete incontinence  of  urine.  The  muscular  walls  of  the 
bladder  being  atonic  the  organ  is  never  completely 
emptied,  and  the  residual  urine  excites  a  vesical  catarrh. 
This  leads  to  incontinence,  and  during  sleep,  particu- 
larly when  the  patient  lies  on  her  back,  the  urine  trickles 
down  into  the  vagina.  There  its  presence  sets  up  an 
inflammatory  process,  the  more  readily  as  the  urine 
itself  in  these  cases  always  contains  a  large  quantity  of 
pathological  products. 

Primary  Acute  or  Subacute  Synovitis  of  the 
Tendons  of  the  Hand. — Dr.  Riedell  calls  attention 
to  a  hitherto  apparently  unobserved  affection  of  the 
sheaths  of  the  tendons  in  the  hand,  which  he  had  seen 
several  times,  but  whose  true  nature  he  recognized  only 
after  opening  the  sheaths.  There  is  a  painful  inflamma- 
tion in  the  neighborhood  of  the  metacarpophalangeal 
articulation,  speedily  followed  by  a  complete  stiffness  of 
the  finger  as  far  as  the  terminal  phalanx.  It  never  pro- 
ceeds to  suppuration.  Dr.  Riedel  ascertained  by  an  in- 
cision that  the  trouble  lay  in  every  case  in  a  swelling  of 
the  vincula  tendinum,  or  in  a  fibrinous  exudation  into 
the  sheath  of  the  tendon. — Deutsche  Medicinische  Woch- 
enschrift.  No.  34,  1883. 


6oo 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record: 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery, 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor- 


Published  BY 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  December  i,  1883. 

BICHAT   AND    THE    DOCTRINE    OF    VITAL 
PROPERTIES  OF  THE  TISSUES. 

The  problem  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  life  still  defies 
solution,  although  the  conditions  of  vital  phenomena  are 
well  known.  Men  have  endeavored  to  throw  light  on 
the  question  by  certain  hypotheses,  and  these  hypotheses 
have  deeply  affected  the  theory  and  practice  of  medicine. 
In  fact,  at  the  present  day,  one  large  and  influential 
school  of  medicine  finds  justification  for  its  name  and  its 
practice  by  an  appeal  to  the  supposed  reciprocal  relations 
between  certain  dynamical  agents  (attenuated  medica- 
ments) and  the  hypothetical  vital  force  under  conditions 
of  derangement. '  Stahl,  who  was  born  about  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  may  be  regarded  as  the 
founder  of  the  iatro-spiritualist  system.  The  anima, 
according  to  Stahl,  is  a  power  that  opposes  the  tendency 
of  the  material  organized  compounds  to  putrefaction.  It 
is  the  vita  which,  during  its  active  administration,  suc- 
cessfully resists  the  chemical  and  physical  forces  which 
would  otherwise  pull  the  organism  to  pieces.  It  is  the 
phusis  of  Hippocrates,  and  the  archaus  of  Van  Hel- 
mont.  The  anima.  by  negligence  or  want  of  knowledge, 
may  originate  disease.  When  disease  e.xists  the  anima 
is  the  agency  by  which  health  is  restored.  The  whole 
art  of  therapeutics  then  must  consist  in  an  endeavor  to 
repress  the  anima  when  outrageous  and  arouse  its 
powers  when  languid,  and  to  assist  the  efforts  of  this 
principle  to  bring  about  restorative  and  evacuant  crises. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  the  system  of  Stahl  was  barren 
of  progressive  results.  It  was  the  old  notion  of  the  es- 
sential passivity  of  matter  which  only  acts  as  an  out- 
side hypothetical  force,  nature,  or  anima,  moves  it. 
This,  we  may  remark,  is  a  notion  which  modern  experi- 
mental science  is  demolisliing  every  day.  We  are  learn- 
ing to  emphasize  more  and  more  the  essential  activity  of 
all  matter,  a  truth  forced  upon  us  by  considerations 
drawn  from  physics  and  from  chemistry. 

When  Glisson,  two  centuries  ago,  pronounced  the 
words  "irritability  of  fibre,"  claiming  that  irritability  is  a 
property  inherent  in  the  tissue,  and  not  a  principle  dis- 
tinct from  the  body,  he  struck  the  key-note  of  modern 
physiology.  This  irritability  is  called  into  activity  by 
divers  external  intluences,  which  Glisson  called  irritant 
causes.  These  latter  make  the  properties  of  organic 
bodies  manifest.    The  microcosm  is  in  relations  of  equilib- 


^  vide  Bayard's  article  on  Homccopathy  and   .Science  in   the  Popular  Science 
Monthly  for  October,  1883. 


rium  with  the  macrocosm,  but  it  is  continually  adjusting 
itself  to  disturbing  causes.  The  surrounding  cosmos  is 
forever  acting  on  the  organism  and  the  organism  reacts 
on  the  cosmos  by  movements  which  Glisson  called  con- 
tractions. No  more  pregnant  thought  was  ever  presented 
to  the  human  mind  than  this,  of  a  moving  force,  organic 
and  vital,  inherent  in  the  organism,  viz.,  irritability,  which 
is  aroused  to  action  by  excitants.  According  to  this 
conception  living  matter  is  a  wonderful  mechanism  whose 
movements  always  originate  in  irritant  causes  outside  of 
itself. 

Haller  in  the  eighteenth  century  developed  with  rare 
talent  the  ideas  of  Glisson  concerning  irritability,  and 
maintained  that  this  property  is  dependent  on  the 
primordial  constitution  of  the  muscular  fibre.  He  en- 
dowed the  nerves  with  a  special  property  which  he  called 
sensibility.  Subsequent  workers  in  biology  showed  that 
irritability  and  sensibility  are  properties,  not  merely  of 
muscular  and  nervous  tissue,  but  of  every  part  of  living 
matter.  Every  unit  of  structure,  and  every  congeries  of 
of  units  is  being  continually  acted  upon  by  disturbing 
agencies  in  the  cosmos,  and  is  undergoing  change,  of 
which  movement  is  an  expression.  Irritants  may  be 
normal,  or  they  may  be  pathological.  Here  is  the  datum 
on  which  Broussais  built  his  general  pathology.  Certain 
medicines  diminish  irritability  and  thus  restore  normal 
physiological  function  when  deranged,  others  increase  ir- 
ritability, and  hence  are  indicated  when  this  is  deficient. 

The  doctrine  of  the  vital  properties  of  organs — which 
was  destined  in  the  progress  of  science  to  replace  the 
"faculties"  of  the  system  of  Galen,  the  "archsus"  of 
Van  Helniont,  the  "  anima  "  of  Stahl — received  a  power- 
ful reinforcement  from  Bichat  in  the  beginning  of  this 
century.  Before  Bichat  there  had  been  no  exact  classifi- 
cation of  the  tissues  and  their  functions.  This  greatest 
originating  mind  of  the  century  divided  the  corporeal 
mechanism  into  its  elementary  tissues,  and  became  the 
founder  of  general  anatomy.  His  classification  has  been 
the  point  of  departure  of  all  subsequent  classifications. 
He  designates  twenty-one  tissues,  but  Leydig,  bringing  to 
the  investigation  the  aid  of  the  microscope,  has  reduced 
them  all  to  four,  which  are  the  fundamental  tissue-ele- 
ments, viz.  :  the  nervous  element,  the  muscular  element, 
the  connective  tissue  element,  and  the  cell  element  {i.e., 
epithelium,  blood-globules,  glands). 

What  gave  scientific  character  to  the  work  of  Bichat  is 
the  careful  study  which  he  gave  to  the  properties  of  each 
of  these  tissues,  and  the  fact  of  his  having  localized 
there  an  elementary  vital  phenomenon.  Each  elemen- 
tary tissue  represents  a  particular  function.  All  the  vital 
properties  were  relegated  by  him  to  tissues  ;  the  organs 
of  the  old  i)hysiology  were  superseded  by  more  element- 
ary parts,  which  account  for  the  constitution  and  the 
))henomena  of  living  bodies,  as  the  simple  elements  of 
chemistry  explain  the  phenomena  of  inorganic  bodies. 
Bichat  in  the  introduction  to  his  "  General  Anatomy  " 
clearly  defines  his  stand-point  :  "  The  general  doctrine 
of  this  work  is  to  analyze  with  precision  the  properties  of 
living  bodies  ;  to  show  that  every  physiological  phenom- 
enon is  referable  in  the  last  analysis  to  those  properties 
considered  in  their  natural  state  ;  that  every  pathological 
phenomenon  proceeds  from  their  augmentation,  from 
their   diminution,  or  from   their  alteration  ;    that    every 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


601 


therapeutical  phenomenon  has  for  its  principle  the  restora- 
tion of  those  properties  to  the  natural  standard  from  which 
they  have  departed." 

The  doctrine  of  Bichat,  so  grand  and  so  simple,  opened 
the  way  to  new  researches,  to  new  investigations — in  a 
word,  to  progress.  The  single  idea,  vital  properties,  prop- 
erties of  tissue,  provoked  minute  investigation  into 
organs,  and  gave  a  powerful  impetus  to  experimental 
physiology.  Speculations  about  mysterious  causal  en- 
tities were  abandoned  as  fruitless  and  as  useless,  and  as 
calculated  to  put  a  check  on  investigation,  and  the  secrets 
of  life  were  sought  in  observation  of  phenomena  and  in 
experimentation.  Therapeutics  derived  an  important 
stimulus  from  the  new  teaching  ;  the  aim  and  art  of 
medication  being  now  summed  up  in  a  few  words,  viz.  : 
the  restoration  of  the  altered  vital  properties  of  the  part 
affected.  In  calling  the  attention  of  physicians  to  the 
seat  of  the  ailment,  in  insisting  on  the  material  alterations 
which  characterize  disease,  and  the  necessity  of  restoring 
deranged  function,  and  in  creating  the  science  of  morbid 
anatomy,  Bichat,  though  he  died  at  the  youthful  age  of 
thirty-one,  has  earned  for  himself  the  gratitude  of  the 
present  and  all  future  time.  It  was  now  possible  to 
localize  morbid  lesions  in  special  tissues,  and  the  autopsy, 
for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  man,  became  fruitful  in 
useful  results.  We  can  now  complete  the  natural  history 
of  disease  (founded  by  the  school  of  Hippocrates)  by  the 
pathological  lesions. 

Bichat's  fundamental  classification  of  the  functions  of 
the  human  body  into  functions  of  organic  or  vegetative 
and  functions  of  animal  life,  has  been  adopted  by  most 
physiologists,  and  expresses  an  important  truth.  The 
larger  part  of  our  physiological  processes  are  uncon- 
scious and  involuntary ;  the  animal  life,  or  the  sensory, 
conscious,  voluntary  life,  is  something  as  it  were  super- 
added to  the  organic  or  vegetative.  And  yet  these  are 
not  two  natures  which  have  taken  possession  of  us,  but 
only  one.  The  conscious  mental  life  is  only  a  higher 
development  of  the  unconscious  bodily  life.  The  un- 
conscious organic  life  is  continually  obtruding  itself  into 
the  sphere  of  the  conscious,  and  what  was  once  con- 
scious and  voluntary,  becomes  organized  as  habit,  and 
takes  its  place  among  the  profundities  of  our  organic  un- 
conscious nature.  Bichat,  moreover,  erred  in  treating 
nutrition  as  z.  function  of  organic  life.  Nutrition  is  not 
2,  function  of  living  matter,  it  is  living.  "  Se  nourrir 
c'est  vivre"  says  Claude  Bernard.  The  opposition  or 
contrariety  between  life  and  death  which  Bichat  pred- 
icates in  his  celebrated  definition — "  Life  is  the  sum  of 
all  the  functions  which  resist  death  " — does  not  exist, 
for  in  every  living  substance  destructive  processes  are 
simultaneous  with  constructive,  or  organizing.  It  is 
a  sort  of  elemental  strife  to  which  a  whirlpool  offers  a 
faint  analogy.  Flourens  did  in  fact  apply  the  term  "  vital 
whirlpool  "  to  the  fundamental  process  whose  two  sides 
are  organization  or  nutrition,  and  disorganization  or 
denutrition.  An  acute  and  philosophical  thinker  in 
recent  numbers  of  the  American  Naturalist  (February 
and  March,  1883)  has  shown  how  absolutely  dependent 
are  all  the  vital  processes  on  oxygenation.  Life  forever 
swings  between  limits  of  chemical  analysis  and  synthesis. 
Oxygen  eats  into  and  breaks  down  the  complex  mole- 
cules of  protoplasm  ;  nutrition  rebuilds  those  molecules 


(nutrition,  according  to  this  writer,  is  simply  organic 
chemical  affinity).  Nutrition  locks  up  energy  in  the 
molecules  produced.  By  oxygenation  the  stored-up  ener- 
gies of  the  body  are  set  free  and  used  as  animal  activ- 
ity." This  is  doubtless  the  highest  view  of  the  funda- 
mental fact  of  life  which  inductive  science  yet  offers,  and 
has  been  concisely  expressed  in  the  definition  of  De 
Blainville,  which  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of 
Letourneau — "  Life  is  a  double  internal  movement  of 
composition  and  decomposition,  at  the  same  time  gen- 
eral and  continuous." 

What  Bichat  lacked  was  a  knowledge  of  the  element- 
ary principles  of  biology,  a  science  which  has  undergone 
great  development  in  our  own  times,  and  a  knowledge 
of  which  is  so  essential  as  the  ground-work  of  physiology 
and  medicine. 

If  the  study  of  morbid  anatomy  received  an  immense 
impetus  from  the  labors  of  Bichat,  the  science  of  his- 
tology has  been  almost  created  since  his  day.  If  dis- 
eases must  be  studied  in  alterations  effected  in  the 
tissues  and  fluids,  then  let  us  resolve  these  substances 
into  their  elementary  parts  and  ascertain  how  the  in- 
dividual units  are  affected.  The  simple  rude  lens  of 
Leuwenhoeck  and  Malpighi  has  been  gradually  evolved 
into  the  compound  microscope,  which  has  in  our  day  re- 
vealed the  cellular  structure  of  all  organic  animal  and 
vegetable  tissue. 

The  next  step  was  the  development  of  histology  on 
the  basis  of  the  cellular  doctrine,  and  the  cellular  path- 
ology, for  which  we  are  so  much  indebted  to  Virchow. 

The  field  of  vision  has  been  extended  to  the  infinitely 
little.  To  fix  the  disease  in  a  cell,  or  in  a  group  of 
cells,  is,  as  Jacobi  has  said  in  this  journal,  "the  finest  lo- 
calization possible."  " 

It  is  plain,  then,  that  if  we  would  understand  disease  we 
must  understand  the  vital  properties  of  the  tissues  in 
health,  and  under  conditions  of  derangement,  and  the  art 
of  the  therapeutist  must  be  to  restore  those  altered  vital 
properties  ;  and  this  will  be  the  aim  of  every  rational 
system  of  medicine. 


THE    BACILLUS  WAR  IN   PARIS  AND  VIENNA. 

A  MOST  animated  discussion  upon  the  subject  of  micro- 
organisms took  place  recently  in  the  leading  medical 
societies  of  two  great  European  cities,  Paris  and  Vienna. 
The  opinions  announced  are  of  especial  interest  as  show- 
ing the  earnest  skepticism  that  still  exists  among  many 
prominent  medical  scientists  as  to  the  real  significance 
of  micrococci,  bacilli,  and  the  like. 

In  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  on  October  30th,  M. 
Bouley  made  a  report  of  a  commission,  consisting  of  him- 
self and  M.  Vulpian,  upon  the  experiments  of  MM. 
Bouchard,  Capitau,  and  Charrins,  with  the  supposed 
germ  of  glanders. 

M.  Bouley's  report  completely  confirmed,  he  said, 
the  claims  to  the  discovery  of  the  microbe  of  this  dis- 
ease. It  had  been  captured,  cultivated  to  the  fifteenth 
generation  in  flasks  of  bouillon,  then  inoculated  again, 
with  the  production  of  glanders. 

After  M.  Bouley  had  finished,  M.  Colin  arose  and  in 


1  Organic  Physics,  by  Charles  Morris. 
*Thr  Medical  Record,  September  23,  18 


602 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


the  most  emphatic  manner  denied  the  validity  of  the 
conclusions  announced.  There  was  no  proof,  he  said, 
that  a  specific  organism  had  been  isolated  and  cultivated. 
The  virus  of  glanders  is  not  easily  destroyed  ;  and  Bou- 
chard's experiments  only  showed  that  it  could  be  carried 
through  fifteen  dilutions  of  beef-tea!  He  did  not  deny 
that  possibly  bacteria  might  carry  it. 

M.  Colin  then  proceeded  to  attack  other  alleged  dis- 
coveries of  specific  organisms.  "  It  is  not  true,"  he 
said,  "  that  any  bacteria  exist  in  the  blood  of  living 
horses  suffering  from  typhoid.  They  simply  develop  a 
few  hours  after  death,  and  their  appearance  is  the  result 
of  decomposition.  M.  Pasteur  has  announced  to  the 
Acad6mie  that  typhoid  fever  is  inoculable.  This  too  is 
an  error." 

He  concluded  by  saying  :  "  Is  virulence  attached  to 
bacteria?  Yes,  probably.  Is  it  attached  to  other  formed 
elements  in  virulent  matter  ?  Yes,  just  as  probably. 
Further  :  virulence  exists  in  liquids  where  there  are  no 
formed  elements.  Where,  then,  does  the  special  virus 
necessarily  reside  ?     We  do  not  know  !  " 

M.  Bouley  here  interrupted  the  speaker,  saying  that 
M.  Colin  used  phrases,  while  he  invoked  facts.  He  had 
seen  the  experiments  of  Bouchard  and  their  results. 

"You  invoke  facts,"  replied  Colin,  "which  are  only 
fictions.  Your  fifteen  cultivations,  for  example,  are 
myths.  I  have  never  been  able  to  obtain  from  M.  Pas- 
teur any  except  liquids  of  the  first  and  second  culture, 
and  I  have  always  found  in  these  other  formed  elements 
than  the  special  microbes.  Besides,  M.  Pasteur  has  al- 
ways kept  secret  the  methods  of  manipulation  which  he 
practises.  Only  his  intimates  know  them.  I  have  re- 
cently met  savants  who  came  all  the  way  from  Russia  to 
learn  his  methods,  and  had  been  refused.  This  is  the 
procedure  of  quacks,  not  of  scientific  physicians!  I 
have  heard  much  of  the  bacillus  of  tuberculosis  and  the 
preparations  of  M.  Cornil.  They  show  nothing  as  re- 
gards the  specificity  of  the  tuberculosis.  These  organ- 
isms have  been  found  in  the  non-tuberculous." 

M.  Bouley  here  interrupted  the  speaker  again,  and  a 
fierce  altercation  ensued,  which  compelled  the  Presi- 
dent to  interfere. 

Turning  now  to  Vienna,  we  find  here  also  a  sharp 
warfare  of  words  occurring  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of 
Physicians  of  that  city.  In  this  case  the  bacillus  tuber- 
culosis was  the  subject  of  controversy,  and  that  blue- 
tinted  organism  sustained  the  attacks  upon  it  rather  bet- 
ter than  did  its  bouillon-cultivated  congeners  of  Paris. 
Dr.  Heitler  presented  a  paper  upon  the  diagnostic  and 
prognostic  significance  of  the  bacillus  tuberculosis.  He 
stated  that  m  a  very  wide  series  of  examinations  he  had 
found  the  bacillus  always  present  in  the  sputa  of  the  tu- 
berculous, and  never  present  in  that  of  the  non-tuber- 
culous. He  had  also  found  a  certain  relation  between 
the  number  of  bacilli  and  the  intensity  of  the  morbid 
process.  Dr.  Heitler  attacked  Spina's  views  and  experi- 
ments, and  defended  those  of  Koch. 

Dr.  Jakisch  reported  the  result  of  some  experiments 
in  harmony  with  those  of  Heitler. 

Prof.  Kundrat  defended  Spina,  and  asserted  that  the 
tubercle  bacillus  had  undoubtedly  been  found  in  cases 
of  bronchitis,  pneumonia,  etc.  He  recalled  to  mind  a 
case   occurring  in  Nothnagel's  clinic  last  spring,  where 


the  bacilli  were  found  in  the  sputa.  Upon  a  subsequent 
post-mortem  examination  there  was  found  only  bron- 
chial catarrh  with  bronchiectasis.  A  second  case  oc- 
curred in  Schrotter's  clinic.  In  the  patient's  sputum 
were  found  the  most  beautiful  bacilli,  but  on  post  mor- 
tem there  was  only  bronchitis  and  emphysema. 

Dr.  Jakisch  intimated  that  in  these  few  individual 
cases  there  might  have  been  errors  of  observation,  or 
that  sputa  might  have  got  mixed,  a  suggestion  which 
Kundrat  sharply  repudiated. 

Dr.  Weichselbaum  thought  from  his  numerous  exami- 
nations that  the  presence  of  bacilli  was  an  evidence  ot 
tuberculosis.  He  had  never  found  the  bacilli  in  the  se- 
cretions of  non-tuberculous  persons.  He  admitted  the 
accuracy  of  Kundrat's  reported  cases,  and  said  that  some 
bacilli  have  such  a  similarity  to  those  of  Koch,  that  ad- 
ditional tests  may  be  needed. 

Thus  the  matter  stands.  The  accuracy  of  Pasteur's 
cultivation  method  is  strongly  questioned,  and  the  valid- 
ity of  many  of  his  results  made  a  matter  of  serious  doubt. 

The  bacillus  tuberculosis  of  Koch  has  congeners  so 
like  it  that  staining  methods  alone  seem  insufficient  in 
all  cases  positively  to  distinguish  it.  There  appear  to  be 
non-tuberculous  diseases  in  which  this  bacillus  may  some- 
times be  found.  Though  always  discoverable  in  genuine 
tuberculosis,  the  number  of  bacilli  is  not  always  a  test 
of  the  mtensity  of  the  disease. 

Such  seems  to  be  the  condition  of  the  bacillus  prob- 
lem at  present.  Doubtless  before  long,  new  evidence 
will  be  furnished  that  will  change  the  aspect  of  affairs. 

We  ought  to  add  that  the  theories  of  Dr.  Gregg,  who 
regards  micro-organisms  as  fibrinous  products  of  decom- 
position, are  unworthy  of  serious  attention. 


THE    HEALTH   OF   CHINA   .\ND    ITS    RELATION  TO  THE 
QUESTION   OF   FILTH. 

From  the  medical  reports  of  the  Imperial  Maritime  Cus- 
toms for  the  half-year  ending  September  30,  1882,  some 
very  inlerestmg  statistics  are  obtained  relative  to  the 
prevalence,  etc.,  of  epidemic  diseases  among  foreigners 
and  natives  in  China.  The  local  peculiarities  of  disease, 
and  diseases  rarely  or  never  encountered  in  China,  are 
also  commented  upon.  A  meteorological  table  also  ac- 
companies each  of  the  several  reports. 

.\t  Chefoo  several  cases  of  fever  resembling  in  charac- 
ter that  of  typhus,  although  diflfering  from  it  in  some 
particulars,  occurred,  chiefly  confined  to  the  Chinese, 
only  one  foreigner  having  been  affected. 

In  Ichang,  although  nature  has  endeavored  to  com- 
pensate by  the  surrounding  country,  yet  the  absence  of 
the  most  simple  sanitary  precautions  on  the  part  of  the 
natives  is  a  source  of  the  greatest  danger.  Night-soil  is 
carried  through  the  streets  in  open  baskets  at  all  hours 
of  the  day,  nevertheless  the  privies  never  seem  emptied, 
and  the  odors  that  emanate  from  them  and  from  the 
vegetable  gardens  are  simply  sickening.  Notwithstand- 
ing this,  however,  with  one  exception,  there  have  been 
no  serious  cases  of  malarial  fever  or  dysentery  among  the 
foreign  residents  of  Ichang,  and  epidemic  diseases,  save 
small-pox,  are  unknown.  As  a  rule  the  native  popula- 
tion is  apparently  sturdy  and  healthy.  The  plague  of 
parasites  and  of  parasitic  diseases,  which  is  universal,  is 
due  to  their  dirty  habits  rather  than  to  their  vices. 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


603 


At  Kiukiang  the  health  of  foreign  residents  has  appa- 
rently been  very  good,  excepting  during  the  last  two 
months  of  the  period  mentioned,  when  an  unusual  amount 
of  sickness  occurred.  This  was  ascribed  to  the  heavy 
rainfalls  and  floods,  when  cases  of  intermittent  fever  and 
of  dysentery  were  especially  prevalent,  due,  as  presumed, 
to  the  decaying  organic  matter  left  by  the  flood,  as  well 
as  to  the  putridity  of  the  water  itself  where  it  was  stag- 
nant. 

In  Ningpo  the  impending  unhealthy  condition  of  the 
community  was  happily  anticipated  by  the  enforcement 
of  careful  sanitary  regulations,  cleaning  out  of  drains, 
etc.,  and  the  general  administration  of  quinine. 

At  Amoy  the  health  of  the  foreign  population  was  fairly 
good,  and  epidemic  diseases  quite  absent  from  the  port. 
Canton  also  shows  a  record  of  general  good  health,  par- 
ticularly among  foreigners.  In  other  portions,  however, 
in  Yangchow,  Soochow,  etc.,  cholera  raged  with  great 
violence. 

On  the  whole — that  is  to  say,  while  remembering  the 
unsanitary  condition  of  the  natives,  the  abundance  of 
filth,  in  many  cases  of  months'  or  of  years'  standing — the 
prompt  measures  adopted  by  the  several  medical  authori- 
ties deserve  especial  commendation,  inasmuch  as  where 
rigidly  enforced  the  mortality,  not  only  of  the  foreign, 
but  particularly  of  the  native  community,  from  epidemic 
diseases  has  been  very  materially  lessened. 

We  have  presented  editorially  the  general  health  re- 
port of  the  various  ports  of  China,  believing  not  only  that 
much  valuable  information  may  be  derived  from  its  ac- 
count, but  that  an  inferent  bearing  may  also  rest  upon 
our  own  sanitary  aff^airs  at  home. 


THE  NEW  SURGEON-GENERAL  OF  THE  ARMY. 

The  appointment  by  the  President  of  Colonel  Robert 
Murray  as  Surgeon-General  of  the  Army  will  be  received 
with  satisfaction,  not  only  by  the  Medical  Corps  but  by 
the  profession  at  large.  He  brings  to  his  responsible  office 
all  the  requisites  of  an  old  and  well-tried  member  of  the 
Army  Staff.  He  has  served  during  his  long  career  in 
every  capacity  as  surgeon  in  the  army  and  is  practically 
acquainted  with  all  the  details  of  his  department  which 
now  fit  him  for  its  chief.  Aside  from  this  he  was  in  the 
direct  line  of  promotion  and  his  appointment  must  be 
viewed  as  an  indication  on  the  part  of  the  President  to 
honor  the  claims  of  those  who  by  long  and  faithful  ser- 
vices work  their  way  to  the  front. 

The  best  assurances  that  as  Surgeon-General  he  will 
discharge  the  duties  of  his  office  faithfully  and  well  are  to 
be  found  in  his  previous  honorable  record  as  an  officer 
of  the  army,  his  high  moral  character,  and  his  well- 
acknowledged  professional  accomplishments. 


Medical  Mission  to  Central  Africa. — The  Guild 
of  St.  I.uke,  of  London,  have  undertaken  to  send  a  med- 
ical missionary  to  Central  .\frica  to  carry  on  the  medical 
work  of  the  Central  African  mission.  Dr.  Petrie  has 
been  selected,  and  guaranteed  $1,000  for  three  years, 
by  which  time  he  will  be  pretty  certain  to  be  dead,  if  past 
experience  teaches  anything. 


^cins  jof  ttxc  ^Slccli. 


A  Proposed  Monument  to  Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims. — 
Dr.  Harvey  L.  Byrd,  of  Baltimore,  very  properly  sug- 
gests that  an  enduring  memorial,  worthy  of  his  name  and 
fame,  should  be  erected  to  Dr.  Sims  in  the  Central  Park 
of  New  York,  the  city  with  which  they  have  been  so  in- 
timately associated  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  or  more, 
and  thus  known  throughout  the  hemispheres.  The  plans 
and  details  necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  the 
proposed  work  can  be  easily  arranged  hereafter. 

The  American  Rhinological  Association  is  the 
name  of  an  association  organized  in  St.  Louis  recently, 
with  a  membership  of  twenty,  representing  six  States. 
Dr.  T.  F.  Rumbold  was  elected  President ;  Dr.  H.  Marks, 
of  St.  Louis,  Secretary. 

The  Cholera  in  Beirut,  Syria. — The  United  States 
Consul  at  Beirut  has  sent  an  account  of  the  appearance 
of  cholera  in  that  city  during  the  past  summer.  It  ap- 
pears that  after  the  breaking  out  of  cholera  in  Damietta, 
last  June,  a  quarantine  was  established  against  arrivals 
from  Egypt.  Persons  quarantined  were  placed  in  a  large 
lazaretto  near  the  city,  where  they  were  subjected  to  very 
unfavorable  hygienic  conditions.  Despite  this  fact  only 
four  cases  of  cholera  appeared  in  the  lazaretto,  and 
strangely  enough  the  disease  did  not  spread.  A  few 
cases  occurred  outside  the  lazaretto,  but  neither  did  the 
disease  spread  here.  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  cases 
were  not  true  cholera.  If  they  were  it  is  difficult  to  ex- 
plain why  the  disease  did  not  spread. 

College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chicago. 
— Dr.  Frank  O.  Stockton,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  has  been 
elected  to  the  professorship  of  Diseases  of  the  Nose  and 
Throat  in  this  College. 

Decrease  of  Physicians  in  Austria. — Commenting 
upon  a  newspaper  statement  that  there  was  an  excessive 
increase  in  the  supply  of  medical  men  by  the  Austrian 
universities,  the  Allgemeine  Wiener  Medicinische  Zeitung 
says  that  the  average  number  of  graduates  in  medicine, 
yearly,  from  all  the  Austrian  schools,  is  about  two  hun- 
dred. The  annual  number  of  deaths  among  physicians 
in  Austria  is  over  three  hundred  and  twenty.  It  does 
not  appear,  therefore,  that  there  is  an  increase  in  physi- 
cians, but  rather  the  contrary. 

The  Presbyterian  Hospital  Ambulance.  — The 
Presbyterian  Hospital  has  the  finest  ambulance  in  the 
city,  and  the  swiftest  ambulance  horse. 

The  Responsibility  of  Employers  for  the  Pay- 
ment of  Medical  Services  to  their  Employees. — 
A  case  of  interest  to  physicians  was  recently  decided  in 
the  Baltimore  City  Court.  A  lady  sent  for  a  physician 
to  attend  her  nurse,  who  was  sick  at  the  lady's  country 
residence.  The  nurse  failing  to  pay  the  bill  it  was  sent 
to  the  lady's  husband,  who  also  refused  to  settle  it.  The 
doctor  then  brought  suit  against  the  gentleman,  and  the 
court  held  that  he  was  responsible  for  the  payment 
for  medical  services  rendered  his  employee,  the  doctor 
having  been  sent  for  by  the  wife,  who  had  the  right  to 
make  her  husband  responsible  for  the  services  rendered. 


6o4 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


Icuicius  and  Notices. 


Medical  Education  and  the  Regulation  of  the 
Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada.     Illinois  State  Board  of  Health.      1883. 

The  industrious  energy  of  Dr.  Ranch,  secretary  of  this 
board,  has  produced  a  work  of  great  usefulness  to  the 
profession.  It  consists  of  a  compilation  of  the  laws  re- 
garding medical  practice  in  Canada  and  in  all  the  States 
of  the  Union  where  such  laws  exist.  The  number  of 
physicians  in  each  State  in  proportion  to  the  population 
is  also  given.  The  list  of  medical  colleges  not  recog- 
nized by  the  board,  here  published,  has  already  been 
widely  circulated. 

By  a  typographical  error  on  page  175  the  total  number 
of  physicians  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  is  made 
to  read  60,410  instead  of  90,410. 

Elements  of  Histology.  By  E.  Klein,  M.D.,  F.R.S. 
Illustrated  with  one  hundred  and  eighty-one  engrav- 
ings.   Philadelphia:  Henry  C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.    1S83. 

This  work  is  intended  as  a  manual  for  medical  students, 
and  is  written  in  a  simple  and,  as  far  as  possible,  non- 
technical style.  .Although  an  elementary  work,  it  is  by 
no  means  a  superficial  or  incomplete  one,  for  the  author 
presents  in  concise  language  nearly  all  the  fundamental 
facts  regarding  the  microscopic  structure  of  tissues. 

Regarding  the  mooted  question  of  "  reticulated  pro- 
toplasm "  Klein  is  rather  non-committal,  stating  that  this 
structure  is  observed  "  on  very  careful  examination  with 
good  and  high  powers,  and  especially  with  certain  re- 
agents, in  many  instances.  ' 

The  illustrations  in  the  book  are  numerous  and  excel- 
lent. We  commend  Dr.  Klein's  "  Elements "  most 
heartily  to  the  student. 

The  Medical  Student's  Manual  of  Chemistry.  By 
R.  A.  Witthaus.  Pp.  370.  New  York  :  \\"illiam  Wood 
&  Co.     1883. 

Professor  Witthaus  in  adding  another  te.xt-book  on 
chemistry  need  make  no  apology  for  increasing  the  al- 
ready long  list  of  works  on  this  subject,  although  he  mod- 
estly claims  that  the  book  "  is  intended  solely  for  the  use  of 
a  class  of  students  whose  needs  in  the  study  of  this  science 
are  peculiar,"  since  it  is  well  known  that  new  facts  are 
constantly  being  contributed  to  the  literature  of  this 
branch  of  science,  and  that  now  and  then  the  subject 
needs  the  revision  of  such  a  fresh  and  able  worker  as 
the  author  of  this  book.  Moreover,  his  e.xperience  as  a 
teacher  in  chemistry  and  its  applications  to  science  spe- 
cially fit  him  for  the  work  in  hand.  In  the  preface  the 
author  savs  :  "  While  the  main  foundations  of  chemical 
science,  the  philosophy  of  chemistry,  must  be  taught  to 
and  studied  by  all  classes  of  students  alike,  the  subse- 
quent development  of  the  study  in  its  details  must  be 
moulded  to  suit  the  purposes  to  which  the  student  will 
subsequently  put  his  knowledge.  And  particularly  in 
the  case  of  medical  students,  in  our  present  defective 
methods  of  medical  teaching,  should  the  subject  be  con- 
fined as  closely  as  may  be  to  the  general  truths  of 
chemistry  and  its  applications  to  medical  science."  Pro- 
fessor Witthaus  has  had  exceptional  opportunities  in 
the  pursuit  of  his  studies  in  Germany  and  France,  and 
here  in  his  own  country  he  has  established  a  wide  repu- 
tation both  as  a  teacher  and  as  an  expert  in  toxicological 
and  physiological  chemistry.  In  the  preparation  of  the 
manual  under  review  the  author  has  excluded  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, "without  detriment  to  a  proper  understanding  of  the 
subject,  those  portions  which  are  of  jjurely  technological 
interest,"  while  "  chemical  physiology  and  the  chemistry 
of  hygiene,  therapeutics,  and  toxicology  have  been  dwelt 
upon." 

In  the  first  part  of  the  work  the  principles  of  chemi- 
cal science  are  treated  of,  but  an    extended    study  of 


chemical  physics  is  purposely  avoided,  except  in  so  far  as 
is  absolutely  requisite  to  a  proper  understanding  of  the 
subject — the  more  extended  study  of  physics  belonging 
rather  within  the  domain  of  physiology  than  of  chemistry. 

The  second  part  treats  of  special  chemistry,  where  the 
author  has  departed  in  certain  respects  from  the  methods 
usually  followed  :  thus  the  elements  are  classed,  not  in 
metals  and  metalloids,  which  he  regards  as  arbitrary  and 
unscientific,  but  into  classes  and  groups  according  to 
their  <r/;,f;«zV(2/ characters,  and  "  in  the  text  the  formula 
of  a  substance  is  used  in  most  instances  in  place  of  its 
name,  after  it  has  been  described,  with  a  view  to  giving 
the  student  that  familiarity  with  the  notation  which  can 
only  be  obtained  by  continual  use." 

The  third  part  of  the  work  is  devoted  to  those  oper- 
ations and  manipulations  which  will  be  found  to  be  of 
utility  to  the  student  and  physician.  Physicians  will  find 
in  this  useful  manual  practical  directions  for  the  examina- 
tion of  calculi,  and  of  simple  chemical  compounds,  and 
quantitative  methods  of  interest  to  them  are  also  de- 
scribed. The  methods  recommended  are  simple,  and  the 
ones  best  adapted  to  the  limited  facilities  of  the  general 
practitioner.  Although  no  special  claims  are  put  forth  in 
respect  to  the  value  of  the  work  upon  analytical  chemis- 
try, the  author  has  "  endeavored  to  bring  that  branch  of 
the  subject  rather  into  the  foreground  so  far  as  it  is  appli- 
cable to  medical  chemistry."  The  metric  system  has 
been  followed  throughout  the  book  ;  but  in  deference  to 
those  who  prefer  to  retain  the  old  method,  troy  and 
apothecaries'  weights  have  been  introduced  in  brackets, 
and  the  value  of  degrees  in  Fahrenheit  have  likewise 
been  made  to  follow  the  Centigrade.  Wherever  neces- 
sary illustrations  have  been  introduced,  and  there  are 
a  large  number  of  useful  formulas  and  tables  contained 
in  part  third,  which  is  devoted  to  laboratory  technics. 
The  make-up  of  the  book  is  good,  the  type  plain,  and  it 
is  altogether  a  credit  to  the  publishers. 

Transactions  of  the  American  Otological  Society. 
Sixteenth  Annual  Meeting,  July  17,  1883.  Vol.  III., 
part  2.  Published  by  the  Society.  New  Bedford, 
Mass. :  Mercury  Publishing  Company,  printers. 
Under  the  efficient  management  of  the  Secretary,  Dr.  J. 
J.  B.  Vermyne,  the  transactions  of  this  society  are  given 
to  the  public  within  three  months  from  the  date  of  the 
annual  meeting.  The  volume  contains  papers  read  by 
Drs.  Holt,  of  Portland.  Me.;  Knapp,  of  New  York;  Todd, 
of  St.  Louis  :  Kipp,  of  Newark,  N.  J.;  Seely,  of  Cincinnati ; 
Sexton,  of  New  York  ;  .Andrews,  of  New  York  ;  McKay, 
of  Wilmington,  Del.,  and  Burnett,  of  Philadelphia, 
together  with  thirty  pages  of  discussions  which  they 
elicited.  The  papers  and  the  discussions  do  credit  to  the 
society,  and  the  volume  should  be  in  the  hands  of  all 
who  are  interested  in  diseases  of  the  ear. 
TabuljE  Anatomic^  Ostiologi.*.     EditK  a  Carolo  H. 

VON  Klein,  A.M.,  M.D.  Cincinnati,  O.  1883. 
The  author  of  the  work  before  us  is,  perhaps,  somewhat 
of  an  enthusiast,  but  the  work  itself  is  very  good,  and 
gives  evidence  of  a  vast  amount  of  labor.  The  book 
comprises  thirty-two  plates,  presenting  severally  the 
various  groups  of  bones  forming  the  human  skeleton. 
The  various  names,  etc.,  are  given  in  Latin  only,  one  of 
the  objects  of  the  work  being  to  present  a  language  which 
shall,  especially  in  its  technical  expressions,  become  uni- 
versal among  the  prol'ession.  Regarding  the  execution 
of  the  work,  we  do  not  think  that  the  drawings,  or  more 
particularly  the  engravings,  show  as  much  practical 
knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  artist  of  the  subject  in  hand 
as  such  plates  should  exhibit,  e.g.,  in  the  plates  represent- 
ing the  occiput  ;  while  for  an  excellent  fine  line  engraving 
the  work  deserves  much  credit,  yet  this  has  been  allowed 
to  supersede  the  object  in  view,  and  even  in  this  respect 
the  lights  and  shades  are  in  many  cases  met  too  suddenly 
for  the  faithful  rejiresentation  intended.  Hence  we  would 
suggest  far  more  accurate  drawings  and  less  fine  execu- 
tion.    Moreover,  some  of  the  plates  are  simply  impossi- 


Ejecember  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


605 


bilities  anatomically,  or  strange  anomalies,  evidently 
through  fault  of  the  engraver. 

The  adoption  of  an  universal  language,  however,  i.e., 
the  Latin,  as  is  suggested,  and  which  the  author  would 
achieve  for  all  the  medical  world,  would,  it  is  feared, 
hardly  be  sustained  so  long  as  our  American  medical 
machines  continue  so  prolific  in  their  grinding.  And 
although  we  should  highly  endorse  our  friend  in  his  es- 
teemed labor,  yet  we  think  he  should  be  prepared  to  find 
that  the  accomplishment  of  his  work  may  be  doomed  to 
disappointment. 

The  work  is  presented  in  very  handsome  form,  and  will 
be  appreciated  by  student  and  practitioner  alike. 

The  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the 
Ear.  By  Oren  D.  Pomeroy,  M.D.,  Surgeon  to  the 
Manhattan  Eye  and  Ear  Hospital  ;  Ophthalmic  and 
Aural  Surgeon  to  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  etc., 
etc.  With  one  hundred  illustrations.  8vo,  pp.  392. 
New  York  :   Bermingham  &  Co.      1883. 

In  the  above  volume  the  author  has  presented  quite  a 
valuable  work  on  the  diagnosis  and  treatment  of  dis- 
eases of  the  ear.  To  many  this  portion  of  the  subject 
may  perhaps  appear  too  thorough,  in  reading  tlie  book 
— that  is  to  say,  to  the  exclusion  of  much  valuable  mat- 
ter which  we  think  ought  justly  to  have  been  embodied 
in  a  work  of  this  kind,  viz.,  anatomy  and  physiology, 
the  absence  of  which,  as  the  author  frankly  states,  is  no- 
ticeable throughout.  The  several  forms  of  aural  disease 
are  dealt  with  in  a  manner  exceedingly  satisfactory.  In 
some  of  the  subjects  the  etiology  is  not  so  complete  as 
might  be  wished  for,  but  the  symptomatology,  diagnosis, 
and  treatment  are  indeed  very  well  presented.  Prog- 
nosis is  also  given.  In  addition,  the  various  instruments 
required  in  the  examination  of  the  ear  are  presented, 
with  cuts,  and  instructions  as  to  the  methods  of  using 
them,  etc.  The  author's  views  on  the  best  means  of 
examining  the  throat  and  nares  are  also  given,  together 
with  the  necessary  instruments  (illustrated).  Various 
other  affections  of  the  ear  are  included  in  the  work : 
malignant  disease,  syphilitic  inflammation,  and  affections 
dependent  on  hereditary  syphilis,  as  well  as  disease  of 
the  ear  confined  to  the  labyrinth  or  acoustic  nerve.  The 
various  instruments  for  aiding  the  hearing — trumpets, 
the  audiphone,  and  Japanese  fan — also  receive  considera- 
tion. On  the  whole,  the  work  is  quite  exhaustive  in  its 
scope,  and  will  represent  an  authority  on  this  subject 
which  we  believe  will  be  duly  appreciated  by  the  pro- 
fession. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Medical  and  Surgical 
Uses  of  Electricity.  By  George  M.  Beard,  A.M., 
M.D.,  and  A.  D.  Rockwell,  A.M.,  M.D.  Fourth 
Edition.  Revised  by  A.  D.  Rockwell,  M.D.  With 
nearly  two  hundred  illustrations.  8vo,  pp.  758.  New 
York  :  William  Wood  &  Co.,  56  and  58  Lafayette 
Place.     1883. 

Again  is  presented  to  our  notice  one  of  the  most  useful 
text-books  of  the  day,  of  the  greater  value  because  it  leads 
in  a  province  of  practical  medicine  hitherto  unworked. 

The  many  points  of  instruction  and  mterest  contained 
in  the  body  of  the  work  have  been  duly  Boticed  in  re- 
views of  preceding  editions.  Thorough  and  careful 
revision  adds  to  its  former  excellence.  The  chapter  on 
static  electricity  is  new,  and  doubtless  will  excite  much 
attention,  as  many  of  the  ideas  advanced  will  be  made  the 
subject  of  further  investigation.  The  crowning  eftort  of 
the  work,  the  treatment  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  is  of 
inestimable  worth.  The  literature  upon  this  subject, 
until  within  a  few  years,  has  offered  anything  but  a  hope- 
ful issue  from  this  unfortunate  condition.  Vaginal  sec- 
tion, gastrotomy,  injection  into  foetal  nest,  etc.,  with 
attendant  dangers  and  horrors,  were  to  be  apprehended. 
A  series  of  seven  successful  cases  is  recorded.  The 
method  of  treatment  is  simple  in  detail,  sure  in  effect, 
causing  little  pain  and  danger,  reducing  the  dread  conse- 


quences of  this  unavoidable  complication  to  the  minimum. 
The  advantages  to  be  obtained  by  electrolysis  in  regional 
surgery  is  being  more  appreciated  to-day  than  ever  before, 
and  demands  from  the  general  practitioner  his  closest  at- 
tention. A  careful  perusal  of  this  work  will  open  to  him 
a  mine  of  wealth,  as  it  is  exhaustive.  No  department  of 
electro-therapeutics  is  left  untouched. 

For  years  Drs.  Beaid  and  Rockwell  have  labored  in 
this  department  of  medicine  with  assiduity  and  success, 
meriting  the  approbation  of  the  scientific  world.  Dr. 
Beard  has  gone  hence  ;  may  his  co-worker  attain  to 
greater  merit  than  was  their  privilege  when  together. 

Practical  Clinical  Lessons  on  Syphilis  and  the 
Genito  -  Urinary  Diseases.  By  Fessenden  N. 
Otis,  M.D.,  Clinical  Professor  of  Genito-Urinary  Dis- 
eases in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  ;  Sur- 
geon to  Charity  Hospital,  etc.,  etc.  8vo,  pp.  584. 
New  York:  Bermingham  cS:  Co.     1883. 

The  work  before  us  is  certainly  a  very  complete  one  on 
the  subject  of  which  it  treats.  The  volume  is  divided 
into  two  parts.  The  first  includes  gonorrhoea,  chancroid, 
and  syphilis,  the  latter  of  which  is  minutely  dealt  with  in 
every  detail,  including  the  initial  lesion,  hereditary  trans- 
mission, diagnosis,  etc.  Lesson  VI.  presents  the  prog- 
ress of  syphilitic  infection,  varieties,  and  complications, 
and  the  treatment  of  the  initial  lesion.  The  early  con- 
stitutional forms  of  syphilis  are  then  taken  up,  followed 
by  the  treatment  of  syphilis  in  the  acute  stage.  Numer- 
ous clinical  cases  are  then  given,  illustrative  of  the  vari- 
ous forms  which  the  initial  lesion  may  present,  and  of 
the  various  lesions  associated  with  and  following  the 
same.  The  mucoid  form  of  the  lesion  is  also  spoken  of, 
together  with  clinical  cases  showing  the  results  of  treat- 
ment. Lesson  XVII.  presents  the  seqiiete  of  syphilis, 
gummy  tumors,  etc.,  and  the  various  sequela;  involving 
the  nasal  and  other  bones,  and  those  producing  brain 
symptoms,  followed  by  syphilis  of  infants,  and  hereditary 
syphilis.  Chancroid  and  its  nature  is  then  taken  up  (Les- 
son XXIV.),  together  with  its  diagnosis  and  treatment. 
In  Part  II.  gonorrhoea  is  very  thoroughly  considered, 
the  nature  of  gleat  and  its  dependence  upon  stricture, 
and  the  complications  of  gonorrhoea.  Following  this 
(Lesson  XLIV.)  urinary  extravasation,  epididymitis,  and 
prostatitis  are  spoken  of  The  remainder  of  the  work  is 
almost  entirely  given  up  to  the  consideration  of  urethral 
stricture,  its  examination  and  treatment,  and  especially 
to  spasmodic  stricture.  The  author's  views  are  also  fully 
supported  by  a  large  number  of  clinical  cases.  Finally, 
a  closing  chapter  is  devoted  to  digital  exploration  of  the 
bladder,  by  means  of  an  incision  through  the  perineum, 
as  an  aid  to  diagnosis  in  obscure  cases.  The  work  is 
very  thorough  in  every  detail,  and,  coming  from  the  pen 
of  one  who  has  been  before  the  professional  public  for 
many  years  as  a  teacher  in  this  branch  of  surgery,  will 
no  doubt  be  accepted  by  both  the  student  and  prac- 
titioner. 

Index  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Surgeon- 
General's  Office,  United  States  Army — Authors 
AND  Subjects.  Vol.  IV.,  E-Fizes.  4to,  pp.  1033. 
Washington  :   Government  Printing  Office.      1883. 

The  very  valuable  and  very  complete  "  Catalogue  of  the 
Library  of  the  Surgeon-General's  Office"  has  advanced 
to  its  fourth  volume,  and  now  includes  authors  and 
subjects  from  E-Fizes.  Altogether  this  volume  contains 
4,802  author  titles,  representing  1,926  volumes  and 
3,885  pamphlets.  It  also  includes  12,361  subject  titles 
of  separate  books  and  pamphlets,  and  48,977  titles  of 
articles  in  periodicals.  Too  much  praise  cannot  be  ac- 
corded to  Surgeon  J.  S.  Billings,  U.  S.  A.,  the  accom- 
plished librarian  of  the  Surgeon-General's  Office,  for  the 
admirable  manner  in  which  he  has  carried  on  the  work 
of  cataloguing  the  vast  treasures  of  medical  literature 
under  his  supervision.  5 


6o6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883* 


^qjovtB  jdt  Societies. 


NORTHWESTERN    MEDICAL  AND    SURGICAL 
SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  November  21,  1883. 

Mark  Blumenthal,  M.D.,  President,  pro  tern. 

THE     IMMEDIATE     OPERATION     FOR     LACERATION    OF    THE 
PERINEUM. 

Dr.  R.  C.  M.  Page  read  a  paper  on  the   above  siAject 
(see  p.  590). 

Dr.  W.  T.  Lusk.  was  invited  to  open  the  discussion, 
and  said  he  was  in  full  agreement  with  the  author  of 
the  paper  with  regard  to  the  practice  advocated,  and  yet 
he  had  been  so  slowly  converted  that  perhaps  it  might 
be  interesting  to  relate  his  experience,  and  how  it  came 
to  pass  that  he  regarded  the  immediate  operation  as  the 
proper  one  to  perform  under  the  circumstances  indicated 
in  the  paper.  In  1871  he  began  his  service  as  obstetric 
physician  in  Bellevue  Hospital,  and  at  that  time  a  great 
deal  was  being  written  in  Germany  concerning  the  im- 
mediate operation.  He  therefore  began  the  use  of  the 
method  somewhat  enthusiastically,  but  after  having  failed 
in  quite  a  number  of  cases  abandoned  it  entirely.  When, 
a  little  later,  Dr.  Noeggerath  read  a  paper  before  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Medicine  on  this  subject,  Dr.  Lusk  for- 
mulated his  objections  to  the  immediate  operation,  and 
there  stated  that  it  rarely  succeeded  ;  that  it  was  difficult 
to  estimate  the  extent  of  the  lesion  at  the  time  of  delivery, 
and  that  many  patients  were  subjected  to  operations  in 
whom  it  would  not  have  been  found  necessary  subse- 
quently. He  also  stated  at  that  time  that  it  seemed  to 
him  the  cases  for  immediate  operation  should  be  limited 
to  those  where  the  head  was  born  soon  after  the  begin- 
ning of  the  second  stage  of  labor,  before  it  had  occupied 
the  pelvic  cavity  for  a  long  time,  and  before  pathological 
changes  had  taken  place  in  the  tissues  below  the  child's 
head. 

In  estimating  the  extent  of  the  laceration,  Dr.  Lusk 
thought  the  method  of  putting  one  finger  into  the  rec- 
tum and  the  thumb  into  the  vagina,  even  where  the  rent 
was  quite  extensive,  was  not  very  satisfactory.  He  did 
not  believe  that  spontaneous  union  takes  place  very 
often  to  more  than  a  limited  extent,  but  he  thought  there 
were  many  cases  in  which  we  fail  to  recognize  the  slight- 
ness  of  the  injury  inflicted. 

Continuing  his  experience,  he  said  that  later  on,  in 
private  practice,  he  was  introducing  the  sutures  into  a 
ruptured  perineum  about  three  hours  after  the  birth  of 
the  child,  and  suddenly  he  was  flooded  with  blood.  The 
patient  had  a  violent  hemorrhage,  which  he  regarded  as 
undoubtedly  due  to  the  excitement  produced  by  the 
operation.  He  therefore  reached  the  conclusion  that  it 
was  not  only  unnecessary,  often  did  not  succeed,  but 
that  it  was  not  entirely  devoid  of  danger.  However, 
later,  as  he  adopted  the  operariou  in  private  practice,  he 
was  more  favorably  impressed  with  it,  and  had  found  that 
healing  had  taken  place  readily,  that  the  patients  were 
up  and  about  on  the  tenth  or  twelfth  day,  and  he  was 
encouraged  to  try  the  operation  once  more  in  hospit.al 
practice,  hx  the  Emergency  Hospital  all  his  operations 
were  entirely  successful  for  a  time,  but  at  Bellevue  Hos- 
pital only  about  half  of  the  operations  were  successful, 
and  it  was  not  very  satisfactory.  He  then  reached  the 
conclusion  that  all  emergency  cases  wo'.ild  do  well,  but 
not  long  afterward  the  operation  failed  in  all  the  emer- 
gency cases,  .\gain  reviewing  the  situation  and  study- 
ing the  cases,  he  reached  the  conclusion  that  at  times  all 
cases  would  fail  ;  at  oth;r  times  all  cases  would  succeed, 
and  that  the  results  dei^ended  altogether  upon  atmos- 
pheric conditions  and  the  condition  of  the  lochia.  If 
the  atmospheric  conditions  are  unfavorable,  and  the 
lochial  discharge  undergoes  decomposition  quickly  and 
extensively,  the  operation  wounds  will  not  heal. 


So  far  as  the  operation  itself  is  concerned,  he  had  ad- 
vocated the  use  of  Peaslee's  needle,  and  thought  it  the 
best  that  could  be  used  in  the  treatment  of  cases  where 
the  rent  does  not  extend  through  the  sphincter  ani  nor 
up  the  septum.  A  very  prominent  reason  why  he  em- 
ployed Peaslee's  needle  was  because  it  did  not  break. 

Recently,  in  looking  over  his  hosjutal  obstetric  record, 
he  found  that  he  had  operated  in  twenty-four  cases, 
twenty-three  of  which  were  successful,  and  in  one  there 
was  partial  failure,  due  to  a  certain  amount  of  careless- 
ness with  which  the  operation  was  performed.  He 
thought  it  not  of  any  special  advantage  to  compare  the 
primary  with  the  secondary  operation.  The  question  is 
not  whether  the  secondary  is  more  dangerous  than  the 
primary.  The  primary  has  been  so  successful  in  a  large 
number  of  cases,  and  is  so  simple  in  its  performance,  and 
does  so  much  to  prevent  the  woman  from  suffering  dur- 
ing child-bed,  avoids  suffering  for  weeks  or  months  be- 
fore the  secondary  operation  is  performed,  that  it  seemed 
to  him  there  could  be  no  doubt  with  regard  to  the  pro- 
priety of  the  primary  operation.  He  nuist  say,  however, 
that  not  all  cases  of  slight  laceration  necessitated  the  in- 
troduction of  sutures.  He  thought  it  very  probable  that 
if  in  obstetric  practice  we  were  a  little  more  careful  in 
the  observance  of  some  of  these  little  points  much  more 
suffering  might  be  alleviated  than  is  now  the  case. 

Dr.  W.  Gill  Wvlie  said  his  experience  had  been 
confined  almost  entirely  to  the  secondary  operation, 
but  he  agreed  with  Dr.  Page  in  advocating  the  immedi- 
ate operation.  There  are  a  certain  number  of  cases 
where  there  is  only  slight  tearing,  so  far  as  the  skin  or 
mucous  membrane  is  concerned.  Yet  there  occurs  a  sub- 
cutaneous rupture  or  stretching  of  the  deep  pelvic  fasciae 
that  are  united  to  or  at  the  perineum,  or  dilatation  and 
separation  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina  takes  place, 
which  would  not  always  be  relieved  by  the  immediate, 
and  are  sometimes  difficult  to  remedy  in  old  cases  by 
the  secondary  operation.  It  will  soon  be  a  recognized 
fact  that,  so  far  as  the  position  of  the  uterus  is  concerned, 
the  perineum  can  only  indirectly  aftect  it ;  for  the  peri- 
neum is  not  a  support  to  the  normal  uterus,  but  when 
partially  torn  through  may  allow  fecal  matter  to  crowd 
forward  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina,  and,  by  distend- 
ing it,  cause  the  vagina  to  juill  the  uterus  downward  and 
backward.  His  experience  had  been,  that  displacement, 
especially  retroversion,  is  nnich  more  likely  to  result 
from  a  partial  rupture  involving  the  inner  or  upper  angle 
of  the  so-called  "  triangular  body  "  than  in  those  cases 
where  the  whole  sphincter  ani  has  been  completely  de- 
stroyed. In  five  out  of  six  cases  that  he  had  operated 
upon  in  the  past  year,  where  the  sphincter  was  destroyed, 
only  one  had  retroversion,  and,  although  in  two  of  the 
others  there  was  some  general  prolapse,  yet  neither  the 
position  nor  condition  of  the  uterus  made  the  operation 
necessary  ;  it  was  done  to  restore  the  sphincter.  He 
knew  of  one  woman,  tlie  mother  of  six  children,  who  had 
the  si)hincter  and  vagina  lacerated  nearly  to  the  uterus 
with  the  first  child,  and  they  still  remain  so,  yet  the 
uterus  is  in  nearly  the  normal  i^osition.  He  believed, 
therefore,  that  the  most  important  part  of  the  perineum 
is  that  where  the  vagina  joins  it  and  keeps  back  the  fecal 
matter  as  it  descends  the  curves  of  the  sacrum,  deflects 
it  backward  toward  the  anus,  thus  jireventing  it  from 
pushing  forward  and  distending  tlie  vagina,  and  indirectly 
displacing  the  uterus  downward  and  backward.  In  these 
cases  the  ordinary  operation  is  only  a  partial  success, 
and  the  "  clover-leaf  shape,"  where  the  central  part  rep- 
resents the  denuded  rectocele,  and  the  lateral  the  two 
sides  of  the  vulva,  will  often  result  in  what  he  called  a 
skin  flap  perineum.  The  most  important  part  to  denude 
and  to  reunite  is  the  dejjressed  angles  on  either  side  be- 
tween the  central  and  lateral  parts  of  the  clover  leaf. 
They  are  the  most  difficult  to  denude  and  to  bring  into 
close  apposition,  yet  when  they  are  together  the  recto- 
cele is  depressed  backward  and  the  sphincter  ani  pulled 
forward,  and  thus  the  fecal  matter  is  deflected  backward 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


607 


out  through  the  anus.  He  does  not  sew  the  depressed 
angles  up  separately,  as  recommended  by  Dr.  Emmet, 
but  brings  them  into  apposition. 

As  to  statistics,  many  cases  reported  cured  are  merely 
skin-tlaps  that  look  well  at  the  time,  but  soon  stretch 
and  yield  so  much  that  the  patient  is  left  in  as  bad  a 
condition  as  before  the  operation.  No  one  has  a  right 
to  claim  a  cure  until  six  months  or  a  year  or  two  has 
passed,  and  time  and  use  have  tested  the  result.  In  his 
argument  for  the  immediate  operation,  Dr.  Page  did  not 
speak  of  the  bad  influence  of  time  in  bringing  about 
atrophy  and  degeneration  of  the  torn  and  disused  tissues 
composing  the  perineum.  This  is  important,  for  on  this 
account  such  cases  are  more  difficult  to  treat  and  secure 
the  best  results.  This  atrophy  and  loss  of  tone  account 
for  the  severe  cases  of  procidentia,  which  so  many  even 
to-day  consider  incurable,  yet  when  carefully  operated 
upon  can  almost  all  be  cured  by  denuding  deeply  and 
bringing  the  parts  together  well  up  in  the  vagina. 

He  would  like  to  ask  if  Dr.  Page  reconniieiided  con- 
stipating the  bowels  after  operations. 

Dr.  Page  :  No,  I  merely  said  that  it  may  be  done, 
but  I  regard  it  as  bad  practice. 

Dr.  Wvlie  thought  if  the  doctor  analysed  his  hos- 
pital statistics  he  would  find  that  the  failures  (imme- 
diate failures)  were  due  to  the  old  practice  of  constipat- 
ing the  bowels.  To-day  primary  union  should  be  secured 
in  nineteen  out  of  twenty  of  all  cases,  but  to  do  so 
the  bowels  nuist  be  moved  every  day. 

Dr.  McLaurv  referred  to  a  case  in  which  union  was 
complete,  but  a  dose  of  castor-oil  swept  the  results  of 
the  operation  away  completely. 

Dr.  W.  R.  Gillette  said  that  some  years  ago  he 
went  on  record  as  opposed  to  the  immediate  operation, 
and  the  opinion  which  he  then  gave  was  based  on  his  ex- 
perience in  quite  an  extensive  practice  in  the  Maternity 
Hospital  on  Blackwell's  Island.  Since  that  time,  how- 
ever, he  had  been  performing  this  operation  invariably 
in  private  practice,  and  must  say  that  he  would  as  soon 
leave  a  woman  without  the  ordinary  attention  which  the 
accoucheur  gives  her  as  to  omit  repairing  the  perineum 
at  once,  if  he  found  that  anv  laceration  whatever  had 
occurred,  no  matter  how  slight.  He  believed  it  neces- 
sary to  stitch  up  every  rent,  and  in  that  respect  he  dis- 
agreed with  Dr.  Lusk.  It  was  not  for  the  purpose  of 
sustaining  the  uterus  or  other  pelvic  organs,  as  he  had 
not  so  much  belief  in  the  perineum  as  a  sustaining  body, 
as  "the  keystone  in  the  arch,"  as  many  of  his  friends 
seem  to  have,  although  it  was  sometimes  a  very  impor- 
tant factor  in  results  obtained.  What  occurs  as  a  result 
of  trivial  lacerations  is  an  enlargement  of  the  ostium  va- 
gina, which  is  of  considerable  psychical  importance.  He 
preferred  silver-wire  sutures,  because  if  on  examination 
at  the  end  of  the  first,  second,  or  third  day,  it  were  found 
that  the  parts  were  not  closely  coaptated,  another  twist 
could  be  given  the  sutures.  Another  point  which  he 
regarded  as  of  special  importance  is  the  introduction  of 
deep  sutures,  and  he  made  it  a  rule  to  go  as  deep  as 
possible. 

Dr.  James  I^.  Little  agreed  with  the  author  of  the 
paper  concernmg  the  propriety  of  the  primary  operation. 
He  had  not  been  in  the  habit,  however,  of  sewing  up 
every  laceration.  He  did  not  believe  that  priiniparas 
could  be  delivered  without  a  certain  amount  of  lacera- 
tion taking  place,  and  he  did  not  regard  an  operation  in 
those  cases  as  necessary.  Dr.  Page  had  expressed  the 
opinion  that  when  laceration  occurs,  it  almost  always 
takes  place  with  delivery  of  the  head,  but  Dr.  Little  en- 
tertained the  opinion  that  the  shoulders  did  the  tearing, 
and  cited  a  case  in  illustration,  in  which  after  the  head 
was  born  there  was  sufficient  delay  to  give  opi)ortunity 
to  inspect  the  parts  carefully,  and  no  laceration  whatever 
had  occurred.  But  after  the  shoulders  were  delivered  it 
was  found  that  laceration  to  the  extent  of  an  inch  or 
more,  had  taken  place.  It  had  been  his  custom  to  use 
silver  wire  for  the  deep  sutures. 


Dr.  a.  M.  Jacobus  reported  a  case  in  which  spon- 
taneous union  of  the  lacerated  perineum  had  taken  place. 
The  woman  was  twenty-six  years  of  age,  a  primipara, 
and  there  was  complete  rupture  with  post-partum  hemor- 
rhage, but  union  of  the  laceration  occurred  by  first  inten- 
tion without  an  operation.  A  few  bleeding  vessels  were 
twisted,  the  parts  were  cleansed  witli  the  utmost  care,  all 
clots  were  removed,  and  the  lacerated  edges  were  care- 
fully approximated,  the  woman  placed  upon  her  back, 
and  the  knees  tied  together.  The  urine  was  drawn  with 
the  catheter.  On  inspecting  the  parts  on  the  second 
day  it  was  found  that  union  by  first  intention  had  taken 
place  throughout. 

Dr.  S.  Baruch  thought  the  paper  and  remarks  made 
by  the  gentlemen  were  of  special  importance  to  the 
general  practitioner,  because  they  confirmed  the  view 
that  the  accoucheur  is  responsible  for  a  large  number  of 
ugly  deformities  which  are  seen  after  parturition.  He 
regarded  it  as  criminal  for  any  physician  to  leave  a  case 
of  labor  without  examining  the  genitals  of  the  woman. 
Both  primipara;  and  multipar;^  should  be  examined,  the 
latter  by  the  finger  and  the  former  with  the  eye  and  a 
good  light.  There  is  no  jirocedure  from  which  he  had 
derived  more  gratification  than  the  primary  operation 
for  lacerated  perineum,  and  he  had  found  but  little  diffi- 
culty in  getting  the  consent  of  the  patient  and  her  friends 
for  the  performance  of  the  operation.  He  believed  with 
Dr.  Gillette,  that  every  laceration  should  be  repaired,  no 
matter  how  slight,  and  regarded  silver  sutures  as  the  best. 
It  had  been  his  custom  to  use  a  compressed  shot  to  hold 
the  end  of  the  suture  and  cut  it  short.  He  had  the  urine 
drawn  regularly,  and  used  carbolized  injections. 

Dr.  Edwin  F.  Ward  favored  the  immediate  operation, 
and  said  that  it  had  been  uniformly  successful  in  his 
hands.  He  had  always  employed  the  silver-wire  sutures, 
except  in  one  case. 

Dr.  W.  Fruitnight  reported  a  case,  that  of  a  woman 
twejity-six  years  of  age,  whom  he  delivered  with  forceps. 
The  parts  were  ^edematous,  complete  laceration  of  the 
perineum  occurred  up  as  far  as  the  internal  sphincter. 
Post-partum  hemorrhage  occurred,  and  also  hemorrhage 
from  the  perineum.  In  this  case  the  condition  of  the  pa- 
tient was  such  that  he  did  not  think  it  admissible  to  under- 
take to  perform  the  operation.  He  therefore  cleansed 
the  parts  thoroughly,  kept  the  patient  upon  the  back  for 
two  days,  and  afterward  alternated  her  position  from  the 
side  to  the  back,  and  syringed  the  vagina  with  carbolized 
solution.  Sloughing  of  the  vagina  upon  the  lateral  walls 
occurred,  and  subsequently  the  temperature  rose  to  an  ex- 
tent which  made  him  believe  that  there  was  some  decom- 
posing material  within  the  uterine  cavity,  and  he  resorted 
to  intra-uterine  injections  with  immediate  and  perma- 
nently beneficial  effect.  The  case  then  progressed  favor- 
ably, and  on  the  eighth  day  it  was  found  that  the  peri- 
neum was  completely  united.  At  the  end  of  three  and 
a  half  weeks  the  woman  was  about  her  room,  and  experi- 
enced no  inconvenience  whatever  from  inability  to  con- 
trol either  the  fa;ces  or  flatus. 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Wood  stated  that  his  experience  did 
not  confirm  that  of  most  of  those  who  had  already  spoken. 
He  had  had  occasion  to  see  a  good  many  cases  of  labor 
in  the  course  of  thirty-five  years,  and  had  not  been  in  the 
habit  of  performing  the  primary  operation.  In  cases  of 
extensive  laceration,  extending  to  the  rectum,  he  should 
perform  an  operation,  but  it  was  questionable  whether  or 
not  he  would  perform  the  primary  operation  ;  for  he  had 
seen  cases  in  which  union  had  occurred  and  had  been  as 
jierfect  as  could  be  obtained  by  any  operation.  Besides, 
lacerations  to  the  first  or  second  degree  almost  invariably 
recover,  leaving  the  parts  in  as  normal  condition  as  they 
ever  are  after  childbirth.  He  had  been  particularly  in- 
terested in  the  remarks  made  by  Dr.  Wylie,  as  he  had 
had  occasion  to  see  more  injurious  effects,  more  broken- 
down  women,  in  cases  where  there  was  no  actual  rupture 
of  the  perineum  than  wiiere  there  was,  and  was  pleased 
to  hear  the  facts  expressed  as  they  had  been  by   Dr. 


6o8 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


Wylie.  He  had  seen  but  few  ill  results  following  rupture 
of  the  jjerineuni  without  operation.  He  believed,  if  in 
every  instance  we  should  examine  the  parts,  find  what 
might  be  called  rupture  of  the  perineum,  let  it  alone  and 
examine  subsequently,  it  would  be  found  that  the  appar- 
ent laceration  had  passed  away.  This  condition  is  not 
a  real  laceration,  but  an  apparent  laceration  due  simply 
to  relaxation  of  the  parts. 

The  President  said  that  during  a  practice  of  thirty 
years  it  had  been  his  fortune  to  see  comparatively  few 
cases  of  laceration  of  the  perineum.  He  made  it  a 
special  point  to  be  very  careful  of  the  perineum,  and  re- 
membered only  two  cases  in  which  complete  rupture 
took  place  into  the  rectum.  One  of  these  passed  from 
under  his  observation,  but  in  the  other  the  secondary 
operation  was  performed,  and  successfully.  In  all  the 
other  cases  in  wOiich  laceration  had  occurred  the  injury 
had  been  slight,  and  his  practice  had  been  to  stitch  them 
together  at  once,  whether  the  rent  was  a  half  inch  or  an 
inch  and  a  quarter  in  extent,  and  as  a  rule  no  trouble 
had  followed. 

With  regard  to  the  chances  of  over-estimating  the  dam- 
age done,  he  thought  it  was  not  easy  to  say  how  much 
the  injury  really  is,  and  related  a  case  in  illustration,  that 
of  a  primipara,  advanced  in  years,  who  was  delivered  with 
forceps,  and  notwithstanding  the  attention  which  three 
attendants  could  give  her,  there  was  a  laceration,  as  it 
seemed  to  him  into  the  rectum.  No  operation  was  per- 
formed, on  account  of  the  condition  of  the  patient.  The 
result  was  that  when  two  weeks  afterward  a  final  examin- 
ation was  made  he  found  the  wound  entirely  closed,  ex- 
cept, perhaps,  for  three-quarters  of  an  inch  at  the  pos- 
terior end  of  the  vulva,  where  he  introduced  a  suture 
more  for  the  purpose  of  hastening  a  cure  than  from  ne- 
cessity. In  this  case  the  two  gentlemen  who  were  as- 
sisting him  insisted  that  the  immediate  operation  should 
be  performed,  but  he  did  not  approve  of  it  on  account 
of  the  condition  of  the  patient,  and  the  result  was  as 
stated.  Of  course  it  went  to  prove  that  we  might  over- 
estimate immediately  after  labor  the  actual  damage  done. 
But  while  he  recognized  that  fact,  he  was  fully  convinced 
of  the  other  fact,  that  in  the  majority  of  cases,  where 
laceration  is  not  so  extensive  and  does  not  involve  the 
sphincter  ani,  it  is  still  wise  to  make  the  primary  oper- 
ation at  once  and  support  the  perineum. 

Dr.  McLaurv  believed  with  Dr.  Wood  that  many 
of  these  cases  would  heal  spontaneously. 

Dr.  Coi.e  had  found  that  slight  lacerations,  those  not 
extending  more  than  half  way  down,  got  well  by  strict 
observance  of  cleanliness  and  position  of  the  patient 
quite  as  favorably  as  with  the  operation. 

Dr.  Page,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he  had 
not,  nor  did  he  ever  expect  to  use  Peaslee's  needle  ;  that 
he  tiiought  there  was  no  necessity  for  drawing  the  urine  if 
the  woman  voided  it  while  ui)on  her  hands  and  knees  ; 
that  he  had  not  seen  a  case  where  he  had  been  obliged 
to  tighten  the  sutures  after  one  or  two  hours  ;  that  he 
stated  in  his  paper  that  medicine  to  constii)ate  the  bow- 
els had  been  recommended,  but  he  regarded  it  as  bad 
practice. 

Dr.  Gillette  said  that  Dr.  Page  perhaps  had  misunder- 
stood him,  as  he  did  not  expect  to  tighten  the  sutures  in 
every  case  at  the  end  of  twenty  four  hours  or  two  days, 
but  that  he  had  in  a  few  instances  seen  shrinking  of  the 
parts  at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours,  which  made  it 
necessary  to  tighen  the  sutures. 

The  Society  then  went  into  executive  session. 


The  Essential  Elements  of  Healthy  Recrea- 
tion, according  to  Sir  James  Paget,  arc  "uncertainty, 
wonder,  and  tiie  exercise  of  skill."  It  would  he  worth 
while  to  see  how  many  of  these  elements  enter  into  the 
conventional  "  Sunday  excursions,"  so  nuich  praised  by 
the  popular  press  for  their  health-giving  qualities. 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY   OF    THE    COUNTY    OF 
NEW   YORK. 

Adjourned  Annual  and  Stated  Meetings,  November  26, 
18S3. 

The  adjourned  annual  meeting  was  called  to  order  by 
Dr.  David  Weuster,  President.  After  the  reading  of 
the  minutes  of  the  annual  meeting,  the 

REPORT  OF  the  COMMITTEE  ON  HYGIENE 

was  read  by  the  secretary.  It  consisted  of  four  parts, 
the  first  part  was  by  Dr.  E.  G.  Janeway,  on 

MORTALITY    STATISTICS    AND    EPIDEMIC   INFLUENCES. 

The  mortality  for  the  nine  months  for  the  year  ending 
September  30th  has  been  less  than  for  the  corresponding 
period  for  1S81  and  18S2.  It  has,  however,  been  some- 
what greater,  both  absolutely  and  comparatively,  as  re- 
gards increase  of  population,  than  that  for  the  same 
period  in  the  years  1878-79-80.  Then  followed  figures 
showing  the  absolute  difference  for  ten  years. 

The  work  of  systematic  vaccination  was  begun  in  1875 
and  continues  at  the  present  time.  The  corps  at  the 
Board  of  Health  charged  with  this  work  has  performed 
119,856  primary  and  430,783  revaccinations.  By  the 
labors  of  the  Board  of  Health  the  disease  has  been  checked 
on  all  the  occasions  on  which  it  has  appeared.  The  mor- 
tality from  small-pox  is  only  one-half  to  one-fourth  what 
it  was  in  the  six  years  preceding  1877.  Physicians  should 
urge  this  work,  as,  when  small-pox  has  only  prevailed  to 
the  limited  extent  that  it  has  done  during  the  six  years 
just  ending,  the  people  become  careless,  and  persuasive 
vaccination  by  public  authority  becomes  difficult.  It  is 
far  more  essential  to  keep  up  thorough  vaccination  now 
than  to  wait  for  an  invitation  after  the  initiation  of 
another  outbreak  of  the  disease,  which  will  find  its  victims 
among  the  careless  and  the  obstinate.  Dr.  Janeway  then 
presented  the  mortality  tables  for  measles,  scarlet  fever, 
diphtheria,  etc.,  for  the  three-fourths  of  each  year  from 
1872-83  inclusive.  They  showed  the  fluctuating  charac- 
ter of  mortality  for  measles,  scarlet  fever,  and  diphtheria, 
from  which  it  seems  probable  that,  owing  to  the  moderate 
number  of  deaths  from  scarlet  fever  this  year  we  should 
witness  next  year  a  marked  increase  for  this  disease; 
whereas  for  measles  the  probability  would  be  that  there 
would  be  a  considerable  diminution.  Diphtheria  is  on 
the  decline,  and  from  the  previous  course  of  the  disease 
it  is  possible  that  this  diminished  mortality  may  continue 
for  another  year  or  more.  Pneumonia  has  produced 
41  less  deaths  than  last  year,  235  more  than  in  1881,  and 
634  more  than  in  iSSo. 

During  last  summer  the  mortality  from  diarrhceal 
diseases  had  been  comparatively  moderate.  From  a 
comparison  of  the  mortality  of  these  affections  Dr.  Jane- 
way felt  that,  making  all  due  allowance  for  all  possible 
error,  a  considerable  number  of  lives  had  been  saved  as 
a  result  of  the  employment  of  a  sunnner  corps  of  the 
Board  of  Health,  and  of  the  active  charity  of  New  York 
City. 

With  regard  to  typhoid  fever,  he  feared,  owing  to  the 
defective  water  supply,  a  decided  increase  in  the  mortal- 
ity had  occurred.  But  for  the  eflorts  of  the  Board  of 
Health  the  disease  would  have  spread  greatly  and  ex- 
tended over  a  number  of  years.  Physicians  should  see 
to  it  that  the  Board  of  Health  is  properly  maintained, 
aided,  and  encouraged  in  its  work.  At  times  physicians 
have  neglected  or,  by  concealment,  have  failed  to  notify 
the  Board  of  Health  of  the  existence  of  contagious  dis- 
eases, with  the  eft'cct  of  producing  an  epidemic  in  some 
cases. 

The  second  part  was  by  Dr.  O.  D.  Po.meroy, 

ON    SOME    POINTS    IN   THE    HYGIENE    OF   THE    EAR. 

Ordinarily  the  ear  is  not  atTected  by  exposure  to  the 
air.  All  tuberculous  subjects,  those  of  a  strumous  habit, 
and    a    considerable    number    who   rank     as    peculiarly 


December  i,  1883.]  1 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


609 


sensitive  to  atmospheric  influences,  are  exceptions  to  the 
general  rule.  Damj)  air  is  nuich  more  apt  to  act  per- 
niciously than  dry  air.  Sea-bathing  is  often  injurious 
from  the  direct  application  of  the  cold  water  to  the 
meatus  giving  rise  to  otitis  media  ;  or,  from  the  violent 
concussion  of  a  wave  upon  the  meatus,  or  the  entrance 
of  water  into  the  Eustachian  tubes.  Fill  the  meatus 
with  cotton  and  tell  the  patient  not  to  inhale  water  or  al- 
low it  to  get  into  the  mouth. 

The  eftect  of  loud  and  discordant  noises  in  the  ear  is 
often  very  pernicious.  If  the  patient  is  removed  from 
the  noise  before  jjrofound  deafness  results,  he  may 
spontaneously  recover  a  good  degree  of  hearing  or  be- 
come wholly  convalescent.  Riding  in  railway  cars  with 
the  windows  open,  ship-calking,  and  confinement  in 
the  never-ending  clicking  noise  of  the  telegraph  instru- 
ment, may  act  perniciously  on  the  ear.  Musical  sounds 
do  not  seem  to  do  harm  to  the  ears.  Monotonous  and 
discordant  sounds  seem  alone  to  operate  injuriously  on 
the  ears. 

Cannon-firing,  or  the  discharge  of  firearms,  or  the  con- 
cussion of  any  explosive  sounds,  especially  when  occur- 
ring unexpectedly,  is  likely  to  do  great  harm  to  the  hear- 
ing. It  may  rupture  the  drum-head,  or  at  once  render 
the  acoustic  nerve  unfit  for  functional  activity.  Hold 
the  mouth  open  while  the  gun  is  being  fired,  so  that  the 
concussion  may  act  simultaneously  upon  both  surfaces  of 
the  drum-membrane.  The  effect  of  compressed  air,  as 
experienced  in  the  ears  of  divers,  caisson-builders,  etc., 
is  often  very  pernicious.  The  principal  mode  of  obviat- 
ing such  pernicious  consequences  is  to  cause  a  frequent 
intercharge  of  air  between  the  throat  and  the  tympanum. 
This  is  accomplished  by  catheterization,  either  with  the 
Eustachian  catheter  or  Pomeroy's  faucial  catheter,  or  by 
Politzer's  or  Valsalva's  operation.  Sometimes  simply 
swallowing,  either  with  or  without  the  stoppage  of  the 
nostrils,  will  be  sufficient,  in  going  from  one  compart- 
ment of  a  caisson  to  another  having  a  different  air- 
pressure. 

The  ears  require  to  be  "changed,"  as  the  expression  is  ; 
that  is,  induce  an  intercharge  of  air  Ijetween  the  throat 
and  tympanum,  so  as  to  equalize  the  pressure.  On  the 
score  of  violence  inflicted  on  the  ear,  the  common  prac- 
tice of  boxing  the  ears  of  children  is  liable  to  result  in 
serious  damage  ;  pulling  and  pinching  the  auricles  is 
much  to  be  reprehended.  With  reference  to  the  preven- 
tion of  impaction  of  cerumen  in  the  meatus,  disease  of  the 
ears  for  the  most  part  may  be  predicated  when  this 
tendency  exists,  and  no  efforts  at  cleanliness  can  pre- 
vent it.  Sunstroke  occasionally  affects  the  hearing  un- 
favorably. 

The  third  part  was  by  Dr.  Stephen  S.mith, 

ON    SEWER-r.ASES. 

Sewer-gas  has  been  recognized  as  a  powerful  factor  in 
the  cause  of  that  large  class  of  preventable  affections 
known  as  "  filth  diseases."  The  writer  tlien  spoke  of 
the  solution  of  the  question  of  the  prevention  of  the  en- 
trance of  sewer-gas  into  dwellings,  of  the  far  more  im- 
portant question  of  ventilating  sewers  themselves,  and  of 
the  system  adopted  by  the  Department  of  Public  Works 
for  the  accomplishment  of  this  purpose.  Dr.  Smith  gave 
practical  illustrations  of  the  evils  of  the  present  system 
of  ventilating  sewers,  that  is,  by  means  of  perforated  cov- 
ers to  the  man-holes  in  the  streets.  He  referred  especi- 
ally to  Forty-second  Street,  which  is  seldom  free  from 
the  odor  of  sewer-gases,  and  frequently  for  days  and  nights 
together  the  odor  is  so  intense  as  to  raise  the  inquiry  of 
the  residents  as  to  the  possibility  of  the  odor  from  the 
gas  manufactory  miles  distant  reaching  them.  In  damp, 
foggy  weather  the  residents  have  been  obliged  to  close 
their  windows  at  night  to  shut  out  the  foul  odors.  He 
thought  it  very  evident  that  this  method  of  ventilating 
sewers  is  in  every  respect  objectionable.  Practically  it 
is  equivalent  to  having  open  sewers  running  through  the 
streets  of  New  York.     There  can  be  no  effective  method 


of  removing  the  gases  of  sewers  except  by  apparatus 
which  is  aspirating  m  its  operations.  The  gases  should 
be  drawn  out  by  the  action  of  forces  which  are  constant 
and  altogether  independent  of  atmospheric  changes,  and 
delivered  into  the  external  air  at  an  altitude  which  ren- 
ders it  impossible  for  them  to  penetrate  any  room  occu- 
pied by  human  beings  at  any  time.  The  subject  above 
considered  ought  to  receive  the  attention  of  the  Board  of 
Health.  In  answer  to  complaints  of  citizens,  and  re- 
quests that  the  nuisances  be  abated,  that  body  refers  to 
the  Department  of  Public  Works.  Though  the  sewers 
are  managed  by  that  department,  yet  the  Board  of  Health 
is  not  thereby  exonerated  from  obligation  to  protect  the 
public  health  against  the  dangers  to  life  or  the  detriments 
to  health  which  the  Department  of  Public  Works  or  any 
other  department  creates. 

The  fourth  part  was  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee, 
Dr.  S.  Oakley  Vander  Poel,  on 

THE    HYGIENE    OF    HIGH    HOUSES. 

The  Committee  protested  against  the  erection  of  high 
buildings  from  a  hygienic  point.  First,  with  reference  to 
the  inmates.  Since  the  inception  of  this  question  in 
building  no  general  epidemic,  such  as  all  large  commu- 
nities are  liable  to,  has  occurred.  Isolation  of  the  sick 
in  all  such  maladies  is  a  prime  factor  to  prevent  spread 
of  the  disease.  In  the  buildings  constructed  having  so 
many  families,  such  isolation  would  be  practically  im- 
possible. Either  through  necessary  attendance,  con- 
taminated clothmg,  or  currents  of  air,  the  epidemic  poison 
would  be  carried  to  every  occupant,  and  the  persons  now 
eager  to  secure  apartments  therein  would  be  as  anxious 
to  desert  them.  The  families  in  the  first  three  stories 
are  to  a  great  degree  deprived  of  sunshine.  The  im- 
portance of  this  to  the  thickly  denizened  population  can 
hardly  be  over-estimatev"!. 

So  much  of  the  surface  of  the  lot  is  occupied  both  for 
obtaining  room  and  to  give  solidity  to  the  high  walls,  that 
it  becomes  necessary  to  resort  to  every  expedient  to 
procure  the  necessary  circulation  of  air  and  ventilation. 
Chief  among  these  are  the  air-shafts  running  from  the 
bottom  to  the  top  of  all  such  houses.  Into  these,  windows 
open  either  from  the  inside  rooms,  or  these  windows  may 
serve  as  ventilators  to  water-closets  and  bath-rooms. 
While  the  houses  and  plumbing  are  new  no  unpleasant 
effects  may  follow  this  procedure,  but,  as  experience 
has  too  often  shown,  defective  plumbing  in  any  of 
the  lower  stories  will  allow  miasm  to  be  wafted  to 
every  story  above  through  the  open  windows  upon  these 
shafts. 

For  economical  reasons,  most  of  the  closets  and  bath- 
rooms are  placed  upon  one  line  of  piping.  Should 
typhoid  fever,  or  possibly  cholera,  occur  in  the  lower 
stories,  and  any  defects  exist  in  the  traps  above,  the 
poison  would  contaminate  the  apartments  so  exposed. 

Second. — Their  influence  is  more  baneful  upon  the  sur- 
rounding property  and  streets.  Opposite  and  adjoining 
houses  receive  no  direct  rays  of  sunshine.  The  streets 
remain  damp,  and  of  necessity  more  or  less  filthy.  This 
constant  dampness  and  lack  of  sunshine  is  more  or  less 
pernicious.  All  methods  of  disinfection  and  destruction 
of  disease  germs  depend  upon  the  active  oxidizing  effect 
of  the  material  employed.  In  our  streets,  next  to  clean- 
liness the  most  important  factor  in  oxidation  is  the  sun's 
rays. 

These  evils  are  not  confined  to  the  residents  of  the 
high  buildings,  but  to  those  also  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  narrow  streets.  Private  houses,  before  cheerful 
and  healthy,  become  gloomy  and  unhealthy.  Fictitious 
currents  of  air  are  established  which  not  only  make 
smoking  chimneys,  but  may  reverse  the  currents  from  the 
underlying  pipe  from  the  roof  connecting  with  the  soil 
pipe.  While  apartment  houses  in  our  crowded  popula- 
tion with  limited  area  may  be  a  recognized  necessity,  a 
limit  of  height,  regulated  by  the  width  of  the  adjoining 
street,  should  be  required  as  a  sanitary  necessity. 


6io 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


ADDRESS    OF   THE    RETIRIXG    PRESIDENT. 

Dr.  David  Webster  then  addressed  the  Society, 
making  brief  reference  to  the  work  which  had  been  done 
during  the  past  year  in  the  way  of  prosecuting  illegally 
qualitied  practitioners.  He  was  also  pleased  to  be  able 
to  note  that  during  the  year  a  new  interest  had  been 
aroused  in  scientific  work.  More  scientific  papers  had 
been  offered  than  the  limited  number  of  meetings  of  the 
Society  could  receive,  and  the  average  attendance  of  the 
meetmgs  had  increased.  Notwithstanding  the  large  in- 
crease of  members,  there  is  still  room  for  missionary  work 
in  that  direction.  Since  the  law  of  18S0  went  into  eflect 
it  has  been  the  rule  of  the  Comitia  Minora  to  recommend 
for  membership  none  but  legally  qualified  practitioners. 
This  rule  has  debarred  several  excellent  physicians  who, 
having  graduated  at  medical  colleges  -i<iihout  the  State, 
and  not  having  joined  the  County  Medical  Society  before 
the  law  went  into  etfect,  could  not  become  legally  quali- 
fied without  having  their  diplomas  endorsed  by  the  fatuity 
of  some  duly  chartered  medical  college  within  the  State. 
These  gentlemen  have  objected  to  the  trouble  and  ex- 
pense of  getting  their  diplomas  endorsed,  and  though 
they  have  registered  at  the  County  Clerk's  Office,  are 
still  practising  illegally. 

Dr.  Webster  then  read  the  names  of  the  members 
who  had  died  within  the  year,  and  referred  to  their  work 
and  the  influence  which  they  exerted.  In  conclusion  he 
thanked  the  Society  for  the  uniform  courtesy  extended  to 
him  while  serving  it  as  president. 

The  Secretarv  read  the  resignations  of  Drs.  J.  H. 
Low,  M.  B.  Dubois,  W.  Thurman,  J.  C.  Lay,  and  Austin 
Flint,  Jr.,  which  were  accepted. 

The  adjourned  annual  meeting  then  adjourned. 


Stated  Meeting. 

Dr.  S.  Oakley  Vander  Poel,  President,  called  the 
Society  to  order  and  delivered  his 

inaugural  address, 

in  which,  after  expressing  his  high  appreciation  of  the 
honor  conferred  in  electing  him  president,  and  speaking 
of  the  general  scope  of  the  organization,  he  said  that 
the  Society  had  reached  a  period  of  its  growth  and  in- 
tellectual activity  when  better  than  mere  ephemeral 
work  should  be  presented.  Special  reference  was  made 
to  the  "  collective  investigation  of  disease,"  a  work 
which  had  received  especial  attention  in  Great  Britain. 
The  fields  in  which  inquiries  of  this  character  might  be 
extended  are  as  broad  as  the  domain  of  medicine.  One 
of  the  most  ]iromising  fields  of  labor  for  combined  ob- 
servation is  in  the  self  study  of  disease  by  medical  men. 
By  taking  up  some  subject  and  studying  it  in  this  man- 
ner, limiting  the  inquiry  to  few  questions,  and  to  the 
profession  in  this  vicinity,  much  good  might  result. 

The  bent  of  medical  thought  and  teaching  for  the 
present  is  rather  pathological  and  clinical,  and  he  would 
not  say  a  word  to  depreciate  labor  in  these  directions, 
but  simply  throw  out  the  caution  that  we  should  not,  in 
too  close  absorption  in  the  study  of  local  changes  of 
tissue  and  their  clinical  manifestations,  lose  sight  of 
those  broader  diathetic  manifestations  which  will,  from 
the  same  apparent  cause,  produce  different  diseases  in 
different  persons. 

The  President  said  that  he  considered  it  a  part  of 
his  duty  to  continue  the  good  work  of  the  Society  of 
prosecuting  illegal  practitioners  of  medicine. 

co.mmittees  for  the  ensuing  year. 

At  the  close  of  his  address,  The  President  aiipointed 
the  following  committees  : 

Committee  on  Hygiene. — Dr.  .\.  Jacobi,  Chairman — 
Drs.  E.  H.  Janes,  \\ .  T.  Alexander,  R.  H.  Derby,  and 
R.  Van  Santvoord. 

Committee  on  Ethics. — Dr.  Laurence  Johnson,  Chair- 


man— Drs.  W.  M.  ^[cLaary,  J.  L.  Campbell,  Ellsworth 
Eliot,  and  E.  L.  Partridge. 

Committee  on  Prize  Essays. — Dr.  C.  C.  Lee,  Chairman 
—Drs.  R.  F.  Weir  and  T.A.  AFcBride. 

Auditing  Committee. — Drs.  P.  A.  Morrow  and  H.  P. 
Farnham. 

The  President  also  referred  to  the  great  loss  to  the 
profession  caused  by  the  death  of  J.  Marion  Sims,  and 
appointed  Dr.  W.  Gill  Wylie  to  read  a  memoir  at  the 
meeting  in  January,  1SS4. 

The  paper  for  the  evening  was  read  by  Dr.  J.  Leonard 
Corning, 

on    cerebral    EXH.A.USTION. 

We  know  of  an  inadequacy  of  the  functional  capacity 
of  the  motor  apparatus  dependent  upon  mal-nutrition  of 
the  muscle  itself.  We  are  also  cognizant  of  a  similar 
state  of  things  aftecting  the  organ  of  thought.  It  is  of 
this  impairment — this  exhaustion  of  the  functional  capa- 
city of  the  thought  mechanism — that  I  would  speak  this 
evening. 

L'lider  the  designation  "  cerebral  exhaustion  '  I  pro- 
pose to  consider  a  group  of  clinical  phenomena,  the 
chief  feature  of  which  is  a  morbid  limitation  of  the  ratio- 
cinative  capacity  of  the  individual  consequent  upon 
functional  brain  disease. 

The  manifestations  of  cerebral  exhaustion  are  chiefly 
comprised  under  the  following  headings  : 

Psrehieal  symptoms :  i.  Morbid  limitation  of  the  ratio- 
cinative  processes ;  2,  Morbid  emotional  phenomena ; 
3,  Derangements  of  memory  ;  4,  Volitional  impairment ; 
5,  Evanescent  mental  confusion  ;  6,  Disorders  of  sleep 
— morbid  dreams  ;  7,  Lack  of  mental  concentrativeness. 

Phxsical  syinptoms :  S,  Ocular  symptoms  ;  9,  Acoustic 
symptoms  ;  10,  Vaso-motor  disturbances  and  cardiac  de- 
rangements ;  II,  Local  head  pains. 

Secondary  symptoms,  sometimes  consecutive  to  or  ac- 
companying the  primary  exhaustion :  12,  Insufficiency  of 
voluntary  muscular  power;  13,  Morbid  fears  ;  14,  Lach- 
rymose condition  in  the  male  (wrongly  designated  hys- 
terical) ;  15,  Morbkl  sexual  manifestations. 

These  were  discussed  in  the  order  of  their  clinical  oc- 
currence. 

Dr.  Putzel  said  that  cerebral  hyperasmia  and  anajmia 
were  rarely  found  at  autopsies,  except  as  produced  by 
some  local  organic  disease,  and  therefore  he  could  not 
receive  the  theory  that  circulatory  disturbances  are  pres- 
ent in  cerebral  exhaustion.  He  also  thought  ophthal- 
mologists would  agree  that  the  condition  of  the  retina 
could  not  be  called  in  to  sustain  the  theory.  Concern- 
ing treatment,  he  thought  no  drug  had  done  more  harm 
than  bromide  of  potassium  in  the  condition  of  neuras- 
thenia. It  may  allay  the  symptoms  for  a  while,  but  it 
aggravates  the  cases  if  continued  for  a  long  time.  He 
believed  that  these  factors  should  not  be  lost  sight  of  in 
studying  this  condition  :  i,  Hereditary  tendency,  shown 
differently  in  different  persons  ;  2,  worry  ;  and  3,  general 
anaemia.  Those  cases  arising  from  hereditary  tendency 
he  doubted  if  they  could  ever  be  cured  permanently.  He 
favored  the  use  of  arsenic  especially. 

Dr.  Webster  had  examined  the  retina  in  several  pa- 
tients suffering  from  cerebral  exhaustion,  so  called,  and 
had  failed  to  find  any  marked  deviations  from  the  normal. 

Dr.  Roosa  substantially  sustained  Dr.  Webster's  ex- 
perience. 

Dr.  Jacobi  said  the  subject  was  interesting,  not  mainly 
because  the  brain  is  not  well  understood,  but  because 
the  brain  cannot  be  studied  as  a  specialty.  Persons  suf- 
fering from  i|uite  a  number  of  other  diseases  will  suffer 
from  cerebral  exhaustion,  and  therefore  the  brain  condi- 
tion can  be  removed  by  the  cure  of  the  original  affection. 
The  condition  might  be  one  of  hy|)era;mia  or  anaiinia, 
but  he  thought  it  would  not  be  correct  to  s\)cak  of  dis- 
ease of  the  brain  the  result  of  overwork  or  worry  or  any 
such  cause.  He  supposed  the  speaker  meant  simply  func- 
tional exhaustion. 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


611 


Dr.  Corning  said  he  meant  that  the  protoplasm  of 
the  cells  was  affected  in  some  way  not  now  known. 

Dr.  Jacobi  said  that  so  long  as  we  did  not  know  what 
the  character  of  the  change  in  the  protoplasm  is,  it 
should  be  called  functional  in  character,  and  that  view 
had  a  special  influence  on  prognosis  and  treatment.  He 
did  not  believe  that  from  the  condition  of  the  external 
blood-vessels  we  could  judge  of  the  internal  blood-ves- 
sels. On  the  other  hand,  hyperemia  might  e.xist  at 
autopsy  and  during  life  be  the  attendant  of  a  general 
anwmia.  He  regarded  cerebral  exhaustion  as  a  condi- 
tion of  disturbed  nutrition,  and  therefore  both  local  and 
general  treatment  might  be  beneficial.  Dr.  Jacobi  fa- 
vored the  use  of  the  galvanic  current,  arsenic,  and  digi- 
talis. 

Dr.  a.  H.  S.MlTH  regarded  faulty  nutrition  as  the  chief 
factor  in  these  cases,  but  behind  that  there  was  probably 
a  disturbance  in  the  distribution  of  tlie  blood  from  vaso- 
motor influences.  He  also  referred  to  the  beneficial 
effects  produced  by  digitalis,  v, 

Dr.  E.  C.  Harwood  spoke  of  the  good  effects  pro- 
duced by  rest,  recreation,  horseback  exercise,  fresh  air, 
and  life  in  Switzerland. 

Dr.  CJarrish  spoke  of  the  importance  of  treating  the 
general  system  and  the  avoidance  of  all  exciting  causes, 
such  as  the  use  of  tobacco,  etc. 

Dr.  Corning,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  he  re- 
garded the  cardiac  trouble  as  secondary  to  the  condition 
of  the  brain,  and  that  treatment  directed  to  the  brain 
would  relieve  the  cardiac  symptoms.  Of  course,  in  study- 
ing these  cases  organic  diseases  must  be  eliminated,  and 
he  thought  that  hyperemia  and  anaemia  could  be  demon- 
strated better  in  the  living  subject  than  at  the  post- 
mortem table.  With  regard  to  digitalis,  it  was  a  remedy 
which  he  had  used  successfully  and  had  recommended 
in  a  monograph  published  about  one  year  ago. 

The  President  presented  a  certificate  of  Honorary 
Membership  to  Brevet  Lieut. -Colonel  liennett  A.  Cle- 
ments, Surgeon  U.  S.  Army. 

Dr.  Jacobi  moved  that  a  vote  of  thanks  be  extended 
to  Dr.  \Vebster  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duties  as 
President.     Unanimously  carried. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Harwood  moved  that  the  recommendations 
contained  in  the  President's  inaugural  address  be  re- 
ferred to  the  Comitia  Minora  to  report  some  plan  by 
which  they  can  be  carried  out.     Carried. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


0!^c)  vvcsp  0  u  d  en  c  c. 


OUR   LONDON  LETTER. 

^  (From  our  own  Correspondent.) 
another  honor  to  the  profession — DR.  ACLAND, 
F.R.S.,  AND  NOW  C.B. — JMEDICAL  MEN  AT  THE  CHURCH 
CONGRESS EVOLUTION BRITISH  ASSOCIATION  FOR  AD- 
VANCEMENT OF  SCIENCE A  PRAYER-MEETING  OF  SCIEN- 
TISTS— DR.   MAUDSI.EY's  late  BLUNDER. 

London,  November  lo,  18S3. 

Dr.  Acland  has  received  the — dignity  (shall  I  call  it?) 
of  C.B.  If  a  knighthood  was  lately  declined  this  lesser 
distinction  seems  a  very  poor  one  to  offer  the  Oxford 
Professor  and  President  of  the  Medical  Council.  As  a 
kind  of  titular  head  of  the  profession,  surely  he  might 
have  had  something  as  much  thought  of  as  the  titles  so 
freely  given  by  this  ministry  to  brewers.  Mr.  Gladstone 
had  better  repair  this  blunder  by  promoting  the  doctor 
to   the  next  grade — K..C.P). 

If  the  Church  Congress  should  follow  the  precedent 
set  this  year  of  inviting  eminent  scientists  to  make  com- 
munications, the  proceedings  will  probably  attract  more 
attention  than  hitherto.  At  the  late  meeting  the  subject 
was  put  before  the  Congress  as  perhaps  few  could  have 
anticipated,  a   bishop   observing  that   "the    attitude  of 


mind  which  becomes  Christian   men   and  women   is   that 
of  humble  recipients  of  scientific  truth." 

In  reference  to  evolution,  Mr.  Le  Gros  Clark,  F.R.S., 
said,  "  it  must  be  admitted  that  evolution  has  no  present 
scientific  pretension  which  can  be  regarded  as  admirable, 
to  include  man,  morally,  mentally,  or  physically,  in  its 
vast  and  varied  family.  I  might  even  venture  further 
by  saying  that  the  early  history  of  man,  so  far  as  yet 
revealed  to  us  by  science,  might  not  unnaturally  induce 
in  some  minds  a  distrust  in  a  theory  which  is  com])elled 
to  rest  so  nuich  on  surmise  and  possibilities.  The  fail- 
ing proof  may  be  furnished  at  some  future  day,  and  we  may 
await  patiently  and  fearlessly  what  that  future  shall  un- 
fold." This  will  suffice  for  a  specimen  of  statements  which 
were  received  with  satisfaction  by  the  Congress.  L  quote 
this  speaker  as  one  of  our  profession  whose  name  will 
be  almost  as  familiar  on  your  side  of  the  Atlantic  as  on 
ours,  and  I  might  supplement  it  by  what  Prof.  Flower, 
equally  well  known  to  you,  in  his  turn  said.  I  refrain 
from  citing  the  speeches  of  the  clergy  in  a  medical  jour- 
nal, but  some  of  them  were  characterized  by  a  firm  grasp 
of  science. 

In  other  quarters  there  are  indications  that  the  doc- 
trine of  Darwin  is  losing  some  of  its  charms  for  scien- 
tists. Some  tell  us  that  they  accept  it  as  a  step  to  some- 
thing else.  Others  find  its  demands  on  their  credence 
too  great.  Your  readers  know  pretty  well  the  opposi- 
tion it  has  encountered  by  such  men  as  St.  J.  Mivart, 
Virchow,  Wharton  Jones,  F.R.S.,  and  others.  A  fur- 
ther indication  of  uncertainty  in  scientific  minds  is  af- 
forded by  the  statements  of  Prof.  Tyndall,  who,  in  the 
Popular  Science  Revicv.',  says  that  "Evolution  belongs 
to  the  dim  twilight  of  conjecture.  .  .  .  Those  who 
hold  the  doctrine  are  by  no  means  ignorant  of  the  un- 
certainty of  their  data,  and  they  only  yield  to  it  a  pro- 
visional assent.  .  .  .  Long  antecedent  to  his  advice 
I  did  exactly  what  Virchow  recommends,  showing  my- 
self as  careful  as  he  could  be,  not  to  claim  for  a  scientific 
doctrine  a  certainty  which  did  not  belong  to  it.  .  .  . 
I  agree  with  him  that  the  proofs  of  it  are  wanting.  I 
hold  with  Virchow  that  the  failures  of  proof  are  lament- 
able, that  the  doctrine  of  spontaneous  generation  is  ut- 
terly discredited." 

Nevertheless,  at  the  British  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science,  one  of  the  chairmen  spoke  of  the 
doctrine  as  "  firmly  established,"  a  phrase  more  easily 
uttered  than  justified  in  the  face  of  the  most  recent  ex.- 
pressions  of  the  most  cautious  scientists. 

Referring  to  the  British  Association,  I  may  remind  you 
that  next  year  this  great  scientific  congress  is  to  cross 
the  Atlantic  and  meet  at  Montreal  under  the  presidency 
of  Professor  Dawson,  and  this  fact  again  reminds  me  of 
a  meeting  of  which  you  may  not  have  heard,  as  our 
newspapers  seem  to  have  largely  neglected  to  report  it. 
1  allude  to  an  afternoon  meeting  of  members  of  the 
Association,  convened  during  the  late  congress,  for  the 
purpose  of  devotion — in  fact,  a  prayer-meeting  called  and 
conducted  by  scientists  of  eminence.  Four  out  of 
six  who  signed  the  circular  convening  this  meeting  were 
Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  the  attendance  was 
much  larger  than  might  have  been  anticipated.  Principal 
Dawson  himself  delivered  a  memorable  address,  Dr. 
Gladstone  and  Professor  Hull  took  part  in  the  proceed- 
ings, and  many  regard  this  meeting  on  the  Sunday  after- 
noon as  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  gatherings  at 
Southport.  Men  of  this  stamp  are,  of  course,  above 
being  scoffed  at,  and  indeed,  in  this  age,  few  if  any  of 
the  leading  scientists  should  be  classed  as  scofters. 
Most  claim  to  be  seekers  after  truth  and  the  claim  is 
freely  admitted. 

Dr.  Maudsley  has  attained  some  repute  as  an  alienist, 
and  his  writings  have  made  him  more  widely  known  as  a 
materialist  of  the  materialists.  His  admirers  call  him 
"outspoken,"  others  call  him  flippant,  or  self-satisfied,  or 
conceited.  A  recent  slip  should  suffice  to  moderate  his 
conceit,  as  it  will  injure  his  reputation  with  scholars.     In 


6l2 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


proof  of  an  argument  he  advanced  to  show  that  evolu- 
tion was  true,  nay  that  alongside  of  it  there  has  been 
going  on  a  process  of  degeneration,  and  that  this  will  in 
the  end  get  the  upper  hand  and  rapidly  undo  all  that  has 
been  done,  he  finds  evidence  to  satisfy  him  that  we  are 
already  on  the  way  back  to  nothmgness  in  the  "  egoistic 
hyperesthesia"  of  this  age. 

Do  your  readers  ask  what  that  is  ?  It  is  only  our 
present  condition  as  contrasted  with  the  Homeric  age. 
Then  we  are  assured  that  there  was  "  deep,  calm,  re- 
strained, and  massive  feeling,  fusing  intelligence  and 
activity  into  whole  and  universal  unity."  Brave  words, 
these!  and  the  contrast,  the  now — what  of  that?  Only 
"  howling  displays  of  self  consciousness  "  and  "  shrill 
outcries  of  sentimentality"  which  constitute  the  "  egoistic 
hyperajsthesia."  In  proof  of  this  stupendous  proposi- 
tion the  only  evidence  offered  by  Dr.  Maudsley  is  a  poem 
on  the  death  of  Achilles  which  he  has  mistaken  for 
Homer,  but  which  we  learn  was  written  from  a  present- 
day  view,  a  couple  of  years  ago.  The  author,  the  Rev. 
O.  Ogle,  probably  [little  dreamed  that  his  effusion  would 
pass  as  the  "Blind  Bard's"  within  so  short  a  period 
of  its  publication,  and  if  Dr.  Maudsley's  speculations  are 
generally  as  devoid  of  evidence  as  this,  we  may  wait 
with  equanimity  the  results  of  the  process  of  de-evolution 
which  he  dates  from  Homer,  and  even  bear  calmly  the 
"  egoistic  hyperesthesia  "  which,  according  to  his  fore- 
bodings, will  shortly  transmute  man  into  a  much  fiercer 
monkey  than  the  one  from  which  he  dates  his  ancestry. 


^vmy  and  |jl:iuij  3tcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
November  17  to  November  24,  1S83. 

AfoORE,  John,  Lieutenant-Colonel.  Relieved  from 
duty  as  Medical  Director  Department  of  the  Columbia. 
G.  O.  29,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  November  8, 
18S3. 

B.A.CHE,  Dallas,  ATajor  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to 
duty  at  Fort  Adams,  R.  I.  S.  O.  215,  par.  5,  Depart- 
ment of  the  East,  November  19,  1883. 

Brooke,  James,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Relieved  from 
duty  at  Angel  Island,  Cal.,  and  assigned  to  duty  as  Post 
Surgeon,  Presidio  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.  S.  O.  162, 
par.  I,  Department  of  California,  November  14,  1883. 

HoRTON,  Sa.muel  M.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Leave  of 
absence  granted  October  20,  1883,  extended  three 
months.  S.  O.  266,  par.  7,  A.  G.  O.,  November  20, 
1883. 

Town,  F.  L.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Until  further  or- 
ders, to  perform  the  duties  of  Medical  Director,  Depart- 
ment of  the  Columbia.  G.  O.  29,  Department  of  the 
Columbia,  November  8,  18S3. 

Williams,  John  W.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Granted 
leave  of  absence  for  one  month,  on  surgeon's  certificate 
of  disability,  with  permission  to  leave  the  limits  of  the 
Department.  S.  O.  157,  par.  5,  Department  of  the  Co- 
lumbia, November  12,  1883. 

Appel,  a.  H.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Warren,  Mass.,  and  assigned 
to  duty  at  Madison  Barracks,  N.  Y.  S.  O.  217,  par.  4, 
Department  of  the  Fast,  November  21,  1883. 

Cochran,  J.  J.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Assigned  to  duty  at  Fort  Bayard,  N.  M.  S.  O. 
236,  par.  5,  Department  of  the  .Missouri,  November  15, 
1883. 

Richard,  Charles,  tirst  Lieutenant  and  .\ssistant 
Surgeon.  Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Adams,  R.  1. 
S.  O.  216,  par.  3,  Department  of  the  Fast,  November 
20,  1883. 

Wilson,  George  F.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  To  report  in  person  to  Lieutenant  Schwatka, 
Third  Cavalry,  aide-de-camp,  for  temporary  duty  in  con- 


nection with  the  completion  of  report  of  recent  expedi- 
tion to  Alaska.  S.  O.  156,  par.  3,  Department  of  the 
Columbia,  November  9,  1883. 

Appel,  D.  M.,  Captain  and  .\ssistant  Surgeon. 
Granted  two  months'  leave  of  absence.  S.  O.  68,  Divi- 
sion of  the  Atlantic,  November  16,  1883. 

MuNN,  Curtis  E.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Assigned  to  dufy  at  Fort  Warren,  Mass.  S.  O.  216,  par. 
4,  Department  of  the  East,  November  20,  1883. 

WiN.N'E,  Charles  K.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  at  Fort  Winfield  Scott,  Cal.,  and  as- 
signed to  duty  as  post  surgeon  Angel  Island,  Cal.  S.  O. 
162,  par.  I,  Department  of  California,  November  14, 
1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 

for  the  week  ending  November  24,  1SS3. 
Kennedy,  Stephen  D.,  Medical  Inspector.    Dismissed 
the  service  by  sentence  of  a  General  Court  ATartial. 

|]tXcclicaI  ^tcms. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  November  27,  1883  : 


« 

Week  Ending 

> 
3 

•a 

> 
b 
■0 

1 

u 

Cerebro  -  spinal 
Meningitis. 

1 
S 

1. 

5 

s 

a 

■3 
S 
CO 

i 

> 
V 

> 

Casts. 

November  20,  1883 

November  27,  1S83 

0 
0 

32 

33 

44 
64 

I 
2 

'i 

39 
37 

I 
0 

0 
0 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

November  20, 18S3 

November  27,  1883 

0    13    9  ;    I 

0  j  12  i  7  !    2 

6 

4 

16 

0 
0 

The  New  York  Cattle  Quarantine. — The  United 
States  Government  has  bought  forty  acres  of  land  at 
Garfield,  N.  J.,  having  in  view  the  establishment  of  a 
quarantine  station  to  which  all  foreign  cattle  arriving  in 
the  port  of  New  York  are  taken.  If  the  animals,  how- 
ever, are  found  suffering  from  any  fatal  contagious  dis- 
ease, as  lung  plague,  rinderpest,  or  .aphthous  fever,  they 
must  not  be  admitted  to  the  regular  quarantine,  but 
quarantined  elsewhere.  The  cattle  seemingly  free  from 
all  infectious  diseases  are  taken  to  the  Garfield  grounds 
with  great  care,  every  precaution  being  taken  to  avoid 
any  risks  of  spreading  a  disease.  Only  cattle  arriving 
by  the  same  ship  may  be  quarantined  in  the  same  yard, 
and  the  rules  require  that  all  gates  of  yards  shall  be  kept 
locked  when  cattle  are  entering  or  leaving  the  quaran- 
tine grounds.  .\  veterinary  inspector  has  general  super- 
vision and  reports  to  the  Treasury  Cattle  Commission 
the  appearance  of  any  contagious  disease.  .\s  a  further 
precaution  the  manure  is  quarantined  for  three  months 
after  the  cattle  have  served  their  ninety  days  and  then 
removed  from  the  grounds. 

The  Use  of  Clean  Air  in  the 
Chamher. — Dr.  Arthur  J.  Wolff,  of 
writes :  "  I  notice  in  The  Record 
an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Prof.  J, 
Philadelphia,  which  is  certainly  very  unfair,  to  say  the 
least.  Does  it  become  us  to  rest  satisfied  because  our 
patient  is  breathing  impure  air  in  his  environments,  to 
force  the  same  and  dirtier  air  down  his  throat?  Let 
the  doctor  well  understand  me  before  he  shoots  in  his 
pseudo-overwhelming  criticism.  I  claim  from  my  observa- 
tions on  this  matter,  that  tlie  chamber,  as  at  present  used, 
concentrates  all  the  matters  containetl  in  the  air  into  a 


Compressed-Air 
Hartford,  Conn., 
of  October  6th, 
Solis    Cohen,  of 


December  i,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


613 


small  sjiace  ;  it  removes  all  the  living  particles  from  cur- 
rents (a  very  important  consideration),  supplies  them  with 
moisture  and  the  necessary  pabulum  for  their  nutrition 
and  increase  ;  in  other  words,  it  makes  contaminated  air 
more  contaminated.  The  limited  area  contains  in  it  every 
favorable  circumstance  for  the  proper  development  and 
multiplication  of  any  disease-germs  contained  in  the 
atmospheric  air,  which,  if  used  unsterilized  from  the  con- 
sulting-room, will,  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  hours,  be  found 
to  contain  a  far  greater  number  of  microbes  than  could 
be  formerly  demonstrated  by  the  microscope.  Had  the 
doctor  thought  a  moment,  he  would  not  have  condemned 
the  sterilizing  of  the  air,  if  for  no  other  purpose  than  that 
of  cleanliness.  If  his  mode  of  reasoning  is  correct  we 
may  as  well  advocate  the  use  of  unclean  instruments 
when  we  are  going  to  operate  on  an  unclean  individual, 
because,  forsooth,  cleanliness  around  and  about  him  '  is 
superfluous  ;'  or  because  a  jjatient  is  breathing  infected 
air,  and  is  in  contact  with  septic  matter,  antiseptic  pre- 
cautions in  the  treatment  of  his  wounds  are  superfluous. 
A  reference  to  the  doctor's  very  valuable  work  on 
'Throat  Affections,'  will  show  the  pathological  impor- 
tance to  which  attaches  the  inhalation  of  certam  disease- 
germs,  and  yet  he  asserts  that  the  use  of  absolutely  clean 
air  is  unnecessary,  because  the  individual  is  surrounded 
by  and  breathing  in  an  impure  atmosphere.  Now,  sir,  I 
hold  that  there  is  a  vast  difference  between  breathing 
this  air,  and  forcing  the  same  down  the  throat  and  into 
the  lungs  of  a  patient  suffering  already  with  inflammatory 
trouble,  and  when,  as  I  have  found,  the  same  is  much 
dirtier  than  ordinary  air,  I  am  not  surprised  that  the 
spray  has  often  led  to  an  increase  of  the  throat  disease. 
Let  me  ask  Dr.  Cohen  if  he  has  ever  found  strict  precau- 
tions as  regards  cleanliness  a  'superfluity?'  and  if  he 
answers  in  the  aftirmative  (as  his  letter  would  imply),  we 
will  then  grant  the  justice  of  his  criticism.  If  the  use  of 
clean  air  in  the  compressed  air-chamber  '  be  superflu- 
ous,' we  may  as  well  cancel  all  the  advances  and  im- 
provements made  by  modern  medical  and  surgical  sci- 
ence in  that  direction  as  being  also  superfluous." 

Typhoid  Fever  in  Allegheny  City. — Dr.  D.  N. 
Rankin  gives,  in  the  Pittsburg  Medical  Jour^ial  for  Oc- 
tober, 1883,  an  account  of  the  origin  of  an  epidemic  of 
typhoid  fever  recently  prevalent  in  Allegheny  City. 
There  were  in  all  forty  cases  scattered  through  three  dif- 
ferent wards.  The  physicians  were  at  first  disposed  to 
attribute  the  cause  of  the  disease  to  foul  emanations 
from  dumping-grounds  in  the  vicinity,  but  it  was  finally 
suggested  that  every  family  in  which  typhoid  fever  had 
occurred  was  supplied  by  the  same  milkman.  When 
this  fact  was  made  known  to  the  physician  of  the  Board 
of  Health  of  the  city,  he  at  once  inspected  the  premises 
of  the  milkman,  and  found  the  following  state  of  affairs  : 
The  dwelling  and  stable  were  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  the 
well  from  which  the  water  for  his  family  as  well  as  for 
the  cows  was  obtained  being  about  fifty  feet  from  the 
privy  vault,  which  is  higher  up  the  hill  than  the  well. 
The  privy  vault  was  full.  There  was  at  the  time  of  the 
investigation,  and  had  been  for  several  weeks,  a  case  of 
typhoid  fever  in  the  house.  Examination  of  the  well 
water  showed  that  it  was  contaminated  with  organic  mat- 
ter of  animal  origin  and  many  living  organisms.  There 
would  seem  to  be  little  doubt,  therefore,  that  the  typhoid 
infection  was  spread  by  the  milk. 

Successful  Case  of  Chloroform  Narcosis  during 
Sleep. — Dr.  A.  VV.  Hurd,  house  physician  to  the  Aims- 
House  Hospital,  Blackwell's  Island,  sends  the  following: 
"The  recent  adverse  testimony  in  the  'chloroform  narcosis 
during  sleep  '  question  leads  me  to  report  a  case  under 
my  observation.  As  one  affirmative  case  has  much  more 
weight  than  a  number  of  negative  ones,  I  think  this  will 
prove  of  interest,  especially  as  there  can  be  no  doubt  of 
the  completeness  of  the  anesthesia  in  this  instance.  Oc- 
tober sth,  a  man,  seventy  years  of  age,  a  coalheaver  by 
occupation,  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  with  severe  con- 


tusion of  left  forearm  and  elbow,  and  a  subclavicular  dis- 
location of  humerus.  He  appeared  partially  demented, 
gave  a  very  indefinite  iiistory  of  his  injury,  and  resented 
vigorously  any  attempts  either  at  examination  or  reduc- 
tion. So  violent  was  he  that  it  was  decided  to  induce 
anesthesia  during  sleep  if  possible,  and  attempt  reduc- 
tion. About  two  hours  after  falling  asleep  in  the  evening, 
chloroform  was  administered  on  a  handkerchief  held 
about  ten  inches  from  his  face  at  first.  He  breathed 
quietly,  and  made  not  the  slightest  sign  of  disturbance. 
The  handkerchief  was  brought  gradually  nearer,  and 
when  he  seemed  fairly  unconscious  ether  was  substituted 
for  the  chloroform.  The  change  did  not  disturb  him, 
except  to  cause  a  slight  alteration  in  the  rhythm  of  his 
breathing  for  a  moment.  With  the  assistance  of  Drs. 
Herrick  and  Winstock  the  dislocation  was  then  reduced, 
but  with  difficulty,  the  examination  revealing  the  presence 
of  numerous  adhesions.  The  dislocation  was  evidently 
of  older  date  than  the  contusion,  while  we  thought  it 
probable  that  they  were  both  acquired  at  the  same  time. 
The  manipulation  required  at  least  fifteen  minutes,  and 
rotation  was  resorted  to,  to  break  up  the  adhesions — the 
dislocation  finally  being  reduced.  The  patient  came  out 
from  the  influence  of  the  ether  in  about  ten  minutes. 
The  completeness  of  the  anesthesia  is  unquestionable,  as 
the  manipulations  were  such  as  would  be  very  painful  to 
a  conscious  person.  The  ease  with  which  the  anesthesia 
was  obtained,  and  the  thoroughness  of  the  test  of  its 
genuineness  seem  worthy  of  note  as  opposed  to  the  num- 
ber of  unsuccessful  cases  recently  published,  accompanied 
by  a  criticism  that  the  tests  ordinarily  employed  were  in- 
sufficient." 

The  Lily  of  the  Valley  in  Homceopathy. — "Some 
Western  homceopaths,"  says  The  Medical  Record, 
"  have  got  hold  of  convallaria,  and  having  read  all  that 
scientific  medicine  has  to  say  about  it,  are  quietly  appro- 
priating the  drug  themselves."  The  first  knowledge  we 
obtained  of  this  drug  was  from  Dr.  John  F.  Gray,  who 
used  it  for  many  years  in  heart  troubles,  and  we  believe 
was  the  first  to  introduce  it  to  the  profession.  The  new 
school  has  a  habit  of  reading  all  that  scientific  medicine 
has  to  say  of  a  drug,  and  quietly  appropriating  the  facts. 
We  are  glad  that  some  of  the  old  school  are  following 
their  example. — New  York  Medical  Times. 

Concerning  Cramming  for  Examination. — A  cor- 
respondent from  the  Navy  writes:  "The  question  of 
'  cramming '  and  frequent  examinations  which  have  oc- 
cupied the  attention  of  Dr.  Shufeldt,  Professor  Coues, 
and  others,  excites  no  little  interest  among  our  English 
cousins.  The  testimony  of  Mr.  Walter  Wren,  'the  emi- 
nent crammer,'  and  of  numerous  correspondents  of  the 
Times,  has  shown  up  these  matters  in  a  true  light,  and  it 
is  evident  that  we  have  not  a  monopoly  of  '  superficial 
education.'  There  is  a  very  general  belief  in  England 
that  there  is  too  much  'cramming'  in  the  public  and 
private  schools,  and  at  the  universities ;  and  that  knowl- 
edge will  be  found  in  inverse  ratio  to  the  cost  of  educa- 
tion. As  with  us,  too  much  is  attempted  in  too  short  a 
time,  and  a  mere  '  smattcritii:; '  is  the  result.  This  is  the 
history  of  our  private  and  public  schools,  Annapolis  and 
West  Point.  A  writer  in  the  London  Times  states  that 
he  crammed  his  son  on  subjects  of  which  he  knew  literally 
nothing,  '  and  so  stuft'ed  him  that  he  passed  easily '  a 
rigorous  examination.  He  tried  him  again  shortly  after, 
and  found  '  his  mind  had  returned  to  its  original  vacuity.' 
In  the  United  States  Navy,  examinations  are  carried  to 
a  ridiculous  extent,  one  for  each  grade  (except  in  the 
engineer  corps,  where  it  would  appear  the  most  im- 
portant) and  the  result  by  no  means  justifies  the  loss  of 
time,  vexation,  and  expense  incurred.  The  profession 
of  physic  no  doubt  needs  students  better  prepared  aca- 
demically, and  professional  examination  made  by  or 
under  the  supervision  of  a  supreme  medical  council. 
Diplomas  and  licences  should  be  granted  by  this  body, 
and  not  by  interested  college  faculties.     In  Government 


6i4 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1883. 


departments  a  very  ngorous  entrance  examination  should 
be  required,  and  a  second  examination  at  the  end  of  five 
or  ten  years  may  be  needed  to  determine  the  advance  or 
improvement  of  an  officer  in  his  professional  studies,  or 
better  still,  a  post-graduate  or  polyclinical  course  should 
be  insisted  upon  ;  but  as  a  man  is  '  either  a  fool  or  a 
physician  at  forty,'  it  is  absurd  to  examine  men  at  fifty  or 
sixty  years  of  age,  to  test  their  practical  skill  or  ability." 

Doctors  on  Marriage.— Dr.  Clifford  Allbutt,  in  a 
recent  address,  says  :  "  In  matters  of  wider  bearing — in 
the  larger  social  and  political  questions — we  shall  do 
well,  as  Bacon  says,  '  not  to  usurp  a  kind  of  dictature  in 
sciences,  nor  with  over-confidence  to  pass  censure  upon 
matters  in  doubt,  nor  to  give  way  to  peremptor}'  fits  of 
asseveration.'  All  professions,  not  one  onl)',  tend  to 
put  on  the  priesthood,  if  not  checked  by  contlicting  au- 
thority; to  give  themselves  airs,  in  short.  A  doctor's 
one  idea  being  very  properly  a  sound  body,  he  proclaims 
that,  if  he  were  king,  no  niembers  of  a  family  tainted 
with  consumption  or  insanity  should  marry;  as  if  the 
frail  tenements  which  held  the  spirits  of  Keats,  or  of 
Elia,  of  Arthur  Hallam,  or  of  VV.  K.  Cliflbrd,  bore  not 
freights  more  precious  than  a  wilderness  of  cricketers. 
To  come  nearer  home  :  Addison  was  one  of  the  ablest 
teachers  the  art  of  medicine  ever  knew ;  now  Addison 
was  bred  of  insane  blood,  and  died  by  his  own  hand. 
Who  are  we  who  pretend  that  we  can  lose  such  lives  as 
these,  or  who  deny  that  their  genius  drew  any  quality 
from  the  instability  of  their  blood  ?  Our  answer  to  ques- 
tions of  this  kind  is  to  point  out  the  dangers  clearly,  and 
wherein  they  lie,  or  increase;  but  not  to  claim  alone  to 
bind  or  loosen,  nor  to  measure  all  things  with  our  own 
foot-rule.  Even  in  lower  matters,  where  we  see  more 
clearly,  as  in  sanitarv  questions,  we  cannot  drag  people 
blindfold." 

A  French  Sltrgegn's  Views  of  American  Women. 
— M.  Poncet,  a  surgeon  of  Lyons,  France,  has  been 
travelling  m  this  country  and  has  recorded  some  of  his 
impressions  in  the  feuilleton  of  the  Lyon  Mcdicalc.  His 
observations  upon  the  anatomy  of  American  women 
possess  some  novelty.  He  is  quoted  by  the  Boston 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  as  follows  :  M.  Poncet 
"  is  struck  by  a  certain  similarity  of  conformation  be- 
tween the  women  of  the  '  New  World '  and  those  of 
'blonde  Albion,'  both  are  deficient  in  'pectus,'  the 
mammary  glands  are  but  little  developed,  or  there  is  at 
least  a  want  of  harmony  between  the  size  of  those  organs 
and  the  general  figure.  The  upper  part  of  the  bodv, 
apart  from  the  head,  which  is  often  very  expressive, 
sometimes  extremely  beautiful,  is  disappointing  in  vol- 
ume. The  pelvis  and  the  lower  limbs,  on  the  other  liantl, 
he  finds  well  developed.  This  disproportion  frequently 
struck  the  writer  at  the  hospitals.  He  concludes  that  the 
German  transplanted  to  the  United  States  will  become 
less  productive,  and  in  this  respect  more  and  more  like 
the  native  American.'' 

We  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Poncet  how  about  the  pectus 
of  the  French  women  ?  According  to  statistics,  the 
French  birth-rate  is  the  lowest  of  any  nation.  There- 
fore, if  the  French  women  have  a  gratifying  mammary 
development,  it  is  not  a  result  or  evidence  of  fecundity. 

The  Use  of  Carboi.ized  Saw^dust  as  an  antiseptic 
surgical  dressing  is  advocated  by  ^^r.  H.  P.  Symonds  in 
The  Lancet.  He  says  :  "  One  of  the  drawbacks  oi  the 
usual  antiseptic  dressing  is  the  rapidity  with  which  the 
discharges  come  through  on  the  first  day  or  two  after 
operation,  often  necessitating  the  redressing  of  the  case 
within  a  few  hours.  To  prevent  this,  and  yet  not  to  in- 
terfere widi  the  aseptic  condition  of  the  wound  is  a  dis- 
tinct advantage  both  to  the  patient  and  the  surgeon. 
The  material  I  have  used  recently  in  a  considerable 
number  of  cases  is  coarse  sawdust,  soaked  in  (one  in  ten) 
solution  of  absolute  phenol  and  spirits  of  wine,  then  al- 
lowed to  dry  slightly  so  that  the  spirit  may  evajjorate, 
leaving  the  sawdust  charged  with   carbolic  acid.     NVhen 


used  it  is  enclosed  in  a  bag  made  of  several  layers  of 
gauze,  and  applied  outside  of  the  deep  dressing,  the 
usual  external  dressing  being  put  over  it.  The  sawdust 
thus  takes  the  place  of  the  jiadding  of  loose  gauze  which 
is  generally  used.  Its  absorbent  jjower  is  very  great,  and 
it  has  the  additional  advantage  of  keeping  up  an  equable 
pressure  on  the  divided  tissues.  Fourteen  ounces  of 
sawdust  will  readily  absorb  about  one  pint  of  fluid.  He 
reports  five  cases,  taken  without  any  selection,  in  all  of 
which  complete  primary  union  took  place  without  any 
formation  of  pus.  The  three  points  in  its  favor  are  its 
powerful  antiseptic  qualities  when  saturated  with  carbolic 
acid,  its  great  absorbent  power,  and  its  adaptability  to 
any  surface.  The  sawdust  should  be  coarse,  as  it  passes 
through  the  gauze  when  very  fine  and  irritates  the  skin.'' 

The  Study  of  Insanity  as  Part  of  the  Medical 
Curriculum. — The  obligation  of  medical  men  to  be  ex- 
amined in  the  treatment  of  insanity  has  been  a  subject 
of  discussion  in  the  German  I^egislature,  and  the  ques- 
tion has  been  decided  in  favor  of  the  omission  of  the 
proposed  test.  Certain  sections  of  the  medical  press  in 
Germany  have,  however,  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
connection  between  mental  and  corporeal  disease  is  in 
some  instances  so  close  that  the  physician  would  gain  by 
having  at  his  command  a  special  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject in  question.  The  hope  is  expressed,  says  The  Lan- 
cet, that  in  the  interest  of  their  professional  skill  young 
doctors  will  not  avail  themselves  of  the  step  which  the 
government  has  taken,  but  will  devote  attention  to  men- 
tal diseases  and  their  treatment. 

M.  Poncet  on  the  American  Method  of  Living. — 
Dr.  Poncet,  of  Lyons,  France,  gives  the  following  Gallic 
account  of  the  way  we  live  :  "  If  there  is  any  truth 
in  the  proverb,  '  Tell  me  what  you  eat,  and  I  will  tell 
you  what  you  are,'  it  is  amply  illustrated  in  the  New- 
World.  The  .American  does  not  eat,  he  simply  fills  him- 
self; his  sole  desire  is  to  satisfy  hunger,  and  if  he  can 
secure  quantity,  quality  is  of  little  importance  ;  hence  one 
frequently  sees  him  ingest  a  lot  of  food  standing  up,  or 
scarcely  seated,  at  a  counter.  There  are  fixed  hours  be- 
tween which  meals  may  be  had,  and  food  must  be  taken 
at  those  times  whether  one  be  hungry  or  not.  A  des- 
potic, all-powerful  public  opinion,  which  no  one  dares 
defy,  decrees  the  hours  for  eating.  The  meals  are  al- 
ways begun  with  a  square  block  of  rancid  butter,  having 
an  odor  of  margarine.  A  pause  of  fifteen  to  twenty  min- 
utes gives  time  to  attempt  the  digestion  of  thif  compound, 
and  then  you  find  yourself  surrounded  by  a  variety  of 
little  dishes  which  you  expressed  an  intention  to  eat.  It 
matters  not  that  they  become  cold,  for  do  you  not  see 
around  you  '  des  misses,  des  ladies,  des  gentlemens ' 
eating  watermelon  with  chicken,  and  currant  jelly  with 
cutlets  and  salad  !  Pehind  your  chair  is  one  negro  who 
fans  you,  and  another  who  puts  ice  in  your  glass."  The 
writer  apparently  was  not  staick  with  the  number  of  our 
religions,  but  it  does  not  escape  him  that  we  have  but 
one  sauce,  and  that  like  glue,  by  which  otherwise  good 
meats  are  ruined.  Our  eggs  have  a  queer,  stale,  animal 
flavor,  which  is  supposed  to  result  from  the  hens  being 
fed  upon  meat  that  they  may  lay  more.  Corn  is  a  favor- 
ite article  of  food,  and  though  eaten  in  various  ways,  is 
most  often  boiled  on  the  cob.  Three  or  four  of  these 
cylinders  are  not  too  much  for  a  lover  of  this  cereal,  who 
will  gnaw  oft'  the  grains  with  his  teeth,  and  presently 
leave  nothing  but  "/a  carcasse." 

A  People  without  Consu.mption. — A  paper  was 
read  recently  before  the  Tennessee  Medical  Society 
with  the  title,  "  A  People  without  Consumption,  and 
some  Account  of  their  Country."  The  country  in  i]ues- 
tion  is  the  Cumberland  plateau.  The  writer,  Dr.  Wright, 
has  practised  in  the  region  throughout  a  generation,  and 
in  his  assertion  of  fact  touching  the  entire  absence  of 
consumption  he  is  supported  by  the  testimony  of  about 
twenty  other  physicians  of  standing. — Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Reporter. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  23 


New  York,  December  8,  1883 


Whole  No.  683 


CEREBRO-SPINAL    FEVER. 


By  J.   LEWIS  SMITH,   M.D., 

CLINICAI,   PROFESSOR   OF     DISEASES   OF     CHILDREN,    BELLEVUB     HOSPITAL  MEDICAL   COLLEGE. 

[Continued  from  p.  590. ) 

Cases  seen  by  the  writer,  chiefly  during  the  last  tive  years.  Those  in  the  epidemic  of  1S72  not  in  the  list.  _  The 
symptoms  commonly  present,  as  vomiting,  headache,  neuralgic  pain  in  trunk  and  limbs,  retraction  of  head,  rigidity 
of  posterior  cervical  and  other  muscles,  the  temperature  and  pulse,  though  recorded  in  my  notes,  are  omitted  in  the 
table,  unless  they  presented  unusual  features.  The  duration  is  reckoned,  in  those  who  recovered,  to  the  time  when 
they  could  stand  or  walk,  though  with  difficulty. 


No. 


Sex. 


Male. 
Male. 


Age. 


10  months. 
3  years. 


Sudden  ;  no  prodromes. 


Female. 

Male. 

Male. 
Female, 


Male. 


2  years. 
30  years. 
22  years. 
4  years. 


2  years. 
2  months. 


Mode  of  commencement. 


Unusual  or  noteworthy  symptoms. 


Eclampsia  on  first  days;  retraction  of 
head  and  muscular  rigidity  4  weeks. 

Internal  strabismus  of  right  eye  ;  dan- 
gerously sick  7  weeks. 


Duration. 


6  months. 
9  weeks. 


Result. 


Recovery. 

Recovered,  ex- 
cept strabis- 
mus which  is 
permanent. 

Died. 

Died. 
Recovered. 

Died. 


Eclampsia  ;  coma.  9  days. 

Delirium  ;  coma.  S  days. 

Herpes  around  mouth.  8  weeks. 

Chilliness  :  great  pallor  at  first ;    deli-  6  days. 

rium.  great  restlessness,  convulsions, 

and  coma. 
Vomiting  at  intervals  for  7  weeks  ;  head|Temporary      abatement      ofl     Recovered. 

so   retracted  that  finger  could   withi     symptoms  in  the  third  week 

difficulty  be  pressed  to  nucha  ;  had 

constipation  and  strabismus  ;  usujilly 

lay  with  eyes  shut  and  screamed  when 

disturbed  ;  feet  and  legs  usu.illy  cool 

from  the  second  to  the  tenth  week ; 

much  emaciated. 
Male.       20  months.  Rather  languid  on  previous  Began  with  clonic  convulsions  and  high  2;  davs.  Died  comatose, 

day,  but  played.  ;     febrile  movement  at  night ;  convul- 

sions at  5  .\.M.,  12  M.,  and  3  P.M.; 
I  appeared  dying,  and  deglutition  im- 
I  possible  on  the  first  day  ;  deglutition 
I     again   impossible   during    the    three 

davs  before  death. 
Vomited    and    seemed    sick  The 'muscular  rigiditv  became  less  after  Was  in  bed  2l<  months,  un- Recovered,  but 
after   a   slight   punishment      the  twelfth  day;  lost  speech  on  the      able  to  stand  or  walk  ;  when      after    i    year 

second  day ,  and  was  unable  to  articu- 
late for  2'. J  months  ;  strabismus  ;  tache 

cerebraU. 


so  that  he  played  for  a  few 
hours,  followed  by  a  full 
relapse.  Began  to  stand 
and  walk  with  a  tottering 
gait  on  the  sixteenth  week 

25  days. 


9  I    Female.        3  years. 


Male.      !  23  years. 


on  June  11.  1882.  on  the 
I2th  was  better,  had  some 
appetite  and  went  out.  On 
the  13th  cerebro-spinal  fe- 
ver began  with  a  tempera- 
ture of  103^. 


recovering  and  fully  con- 
scious, made  frequent  at- 
tempts to  speak,  but  with- 
out any  sound.  Finally 
articulated  slowly,  and  the 
easiest  monosyllables. 


Ate  heartily  at  12  M.  on  April  Had  general  convulsions  on  April  30th,  Left  the  house  in  five  weeks 


asting  10  or  15  minutes  ;  could  walk 
in    the   sickness,    but   with   totterin 
gait,  and  always  had  some  appetite. 


II   '       Male. 
Male. 


13  I  Male. 

14  I  Female. 

ic  I  Female. 

t 

16  '  Female. 


6  years. 


3  years, 
8  months. 


10  years. 
9  years. 

! 

II  months. 
12  years. 


23,  1883,  and  at  i  P.M.  had^ 
a  chill;  vomited  severely,] 
and  had  intense  headache  ;| 
minute  red  points  in  facei 
after  vomiting,  from  capil-l 
lary  extravasations.  Onj 
April  24th,  vomitmg  and 
headache  ceased  and  he  re- 
mained well  till  the  26th. 
Went  to  Brooklyn  on  the 
25th.  On  the  26th  pains 
commenced  in  head,  back, 
and  limbs,  with  febrile 
movement. 
Previously  well  and  the  day  Heart  retr.-icted  two  weeks, 
before  very  cheertul. 

Was  punished,  though  not  Opisthotonos,  and  retraction  of  head 
severely,  and  soon  after  10  weeks;  greatly  emaciated;  could 
cerebro-spinal  fever  began  not  speak  for  three  months  ;  appar- 
with  febrile  movement  and'     ently  could  not  hear  at  first  or  was  too 


but  a  glass  of  beer  or  other 
stimulant  caused  renewal  of 
headache,  which  during  the 
sickness  had  been  oftenest 
in  the  occiput,  though  it 
was  frequent  in  other  parts 
of  the  head. 


Began  to  walk  in  the  fourth 
week,  and  progressively 
improved. 

3  to  33^3  months. 


speech  slow 
and  lisping  ; 
gait  unsteady 
and  hands 
trem  ulo  u  s  ; 
easily  fa- 
tigued; is  very 
sensitive  and 
cries  often. 
Recovered. 


I 


convulsions. 
Sudden,  in  school. 

Sudden;  no  premonition. 


unconscious  to  notice  sounds. 
Muscular    rigidity   with    retraction    of 

head  ;  great   emaciation  ;    ulceration 

of  cornea. 
Vomiting  ;  marked  opisthotonos. 


Eclampsia  ;  apparently  did  not  notice 
objects  during  the  first  month. 

Great  emaciation  ;  had  occasional  neu- 
ralgic pains  for  eighteen  months  after 
convalescence. 


ci%  weeks. 


10  weeks,  but  fainted  on 
slight  exertion  for  months 
afterward. 

9  weeks. 

6  weeks. 


Recovered. 


Recovered. 


Recovered. 


Recovered, 


Recovered. 
Recovered. 


6i6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


No. 


17 


18 
19 


Male. 
Male. 


Male. 


Age. 


=3 


Female. 


Male. 
Female. 


10  months. 


2  years. 
6  months. 


II  years, 
S  months. 


2  years, 
3  months. 


10  months, 
12  years. 


Mode  of  commencement. 


Unusual  or  noteworthy  symptoms. 


Sudden ;  no  premonition. 


.  Inability  to  swallow  ;  drinlis  passing  into 
the   laryn.x ;    abundant   secretion   on 
faucial  surface  without  redness. 
No  vomiting. 
Bottle-fed  ;  had  been  fretful,  Had  convulsions,  the   mother  says  as 
but     immediately     before      many  as  fifty, 
disease  began  seemed  well. 
Had  diarrhoea  two  days  pre-  Eclampsia  on  the  fourth  day  ;  pulse  169 
viously,    but   otherwise   in      temperature  105"  ;  pupils  widely  di- 
usual     health  ;      attended      lated  and  not  responsive  to  light, 
school  on  day  when  sick- 
ness began,  and  returned 
home  in  the  afternoon  with 
a  chill  with  which  disease 
began. 
Sudden. 


24 


Male. 


Sudden. 


Came  from  school  crying  with 
pain  in  top  of  head,  in 
knees  and  calves  of  legs 
and  with  dizziness. 


10  months. 


25 


26 


27 


28 
29 


30 


Male. 

Female. 
Female. 


Male. 
Male. 


Male. 


31 


32 


Male. 


Male. 


Male. 


Female  ; 
mulatto 
(Infant 
Asylum). 


4)4  years. 

23  years. 
4%  years. 


4  years. 
16  months 


7  months. 


t  Duration. 


2  days. 


3  days. 
10  days. 


4  days. 


Began  to  stand  in  4  weeks. 


Began  suddenly  with  vomit- 
ing. 


4}^  weeks. 


Result. 


Died. 


Died. 
Died. 


Died. 


Recovered. 


Died. 


Had  paresis  of  all  the  limbs  ;  when  con 
valescing,  inability  to  support  the 
head  and  shoulders  erect ;  rests  them 
often  upon  the  sofa  or  the  mother's 
lap. 

Left  pupil  larger  than  the  right ;  par- 
tial paralysis  of  left  leg,  complete  of 
right. 

On  second  day  intense  frontal  head- 
ache :  left  pupil  larger  than  the  right 
numerous  spots  over  entire  body  ; 
mild  conjunctivitis  of  right  eye  ;  third, 
right  pupil  larger  than  left,  the  reverse 
of  yesterday  ;  fourth  day,  dysphagia 
left  pupil  much  contracted,  right  pupil 
dilated  ;  eighth  day,  right  eye  hyper- 
Eemic,  as  if  from  general  inflammation 
ninth,  delirious ;  tenth,  sees  indis- 
tinctly with  right  eye,  and  objects 
yellow.  Improved  for  a  time  and 
then  became  worse,  the  mother  thinks 
from  imprudence  in  her  diet  ;  right 
eye  totally  destroyed  and  its  parts  in 
distinguishable  ;  no  headache  in  last 
five  days  of  life. 

Eclampsia  in  second  week  ;  very  fretful 
eyelids  usually  closed  ;  when  aroused 
only  partly  raises  upper  eyelids  ;  os- 
cillation of  pupils  ;  finally  no  response 
to  light  and  total  blindness,  although 
the  appearance  of  the  eyes  was  good  ; 
fingers  firmly  fle.xed  at  times  ;  after 
abatement  of  the  fever  almost  con- 
stant choreic  movements  of  arms  ex- 
cept in  sleep.  Four  months  after  dis- 
ease began,  temperature  99}^°,  pulse 
136;  eyes  prominent  and  bright, 
though  sightless  till  death. 

Head  retracted  4U  months,  and  patient  Was  in  bed,  unable  to  stand.  Recovered 


Never  able  to  stand  but  lived  Died    of   diph- 


10  months. 


theria  at  age 
of  20  months. 


in  pain  whenever  moved  during  most 
of  this  time  ;  greatly  emaciated  and 
[     prostrated. 
Sudden  with  great  headache.  Symptoms  severe  from  the  first;  soon 
I     lost  consciousness  ;  removed  to  hos- 
i     pital  on  the  si.xth  day. 
Gradual.  No   retraction   of  head  ;  vomited,  but 

not  at  first. 


5}*;  months. 


II  months 


Sudden. 
Sudden. 


Sudden. 


5  years, 
I  month. 


10  weeks. 
23  years. 


Diarrhcea  previously. 


Sudden. 


Pupils  widely  dilated,  insensible. 
Had  pneumonia  of  the  right  lung 


be- 

vith  rise  of 


II  days. 


4  weeks. 


1  week. 


ginning  on  the  third  day 

temperature  to  i03j-^°. 
Frequent  attacks  of  eclampsia  during. Recovered  with 

first    week,    unilateral,    and    usually  loss  of  sight ; 

short.     Twice  they  occurred  on  the  and    perhaps 

left  side,  but  at  other   times  on   .he  blunted  intel- 

right    side ;    eclampsia    followed    by  ligence. 

paralysis  of  riglit  e.\tremities  and  left 

side  of  face,  it  gradually  passed  off; 

right  pupil  larger  than  left ;  choreic 

movement  of  eyes  ;    strabismus  ;   in 

the  second  month  temperature  sub- 
normal. 
Eclampsia  nearly  constant  for  24  hours  ;' Taken  sick  upon  the  shipping  Probable 

during    the    first    four     days     pulse      in  HudsonRiver ;  removed      covery 

scarcely     appreciable ;     inability    to  " 

swallow  ;  total  unconsciousness  ;  case 

apparently  hopeless  and  near  death  ; 

temperattire,  105°  to  106°  ;  pupils  did 

not  respond  ;  gradually  improved  af- 
ter the  fourth  day. 
A  chill  followed  by  eclampsia  on  the  At  8  weeks  could  sit  in  bed  ;  Complete 

first  day  ;  highest  temperature,  106°,      could   stand  a  few   weeks      covery. 

was  on  the  first  day  ;    moaning  and      later. 


fully. 


Died  in  coma. 


Recovered,  but 
with  diverging 
strabismus  & 
imperfec  tion 
of  sight. 

Died. 
Recovered. 


to  jersey  City  on  the  elev- 
enth day  and  lost  sight  of. 


restlessness   in    the   commencement. 

Great  emaciation  when  a  few  weeks 

sick.  I 

Had    eclampsia ;    fretful ;    constipation! 

with    vomiting;    temperature,    100°; 

head  retracted.  I 

Delivered  of  a  healthy  child  Intense     headache  ;     delirium,     coma, 
August6, 1881;  convalesced      strabismus  ;  par.ilysis  of  right  side  of, 
satisfactorily;  sickened  with      face, 
cerebro-spinal    fever    Au-j 
gust  30th.  1  1 


9  days. 


3  days. 


Died ;  autopsy. 


Died. 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


617 


No. 

1 

;Scx. 

■fAge. 

Mode  of  commencement. 

Unusual  or  noteworthy  symptoms. 

Duration. 

Result. 

35 

Male. 

32  years. 

Had    typhoid     fever     three 
months   previously ;    cere- 
bro-spinal  fever  began  sud- 
denly  after    much    mental 
e.scitement  and  worriment. 

No  elevation  of  temperature  in  first 
and  second  days  ;  great  pain  in  lower 
part  of  sacrum. 

13  days. 

Died. 

36 

Male. 

9  years, 
7  months. 

Taken  sick  in  school. 

Eclampsia  four  days  in  the  beginning  ; 
semi-coma  in  first  weeks  of  disease  ; 
full  consciousness  and  return  of  ap- 
petite in  last  part  of  sickness  ;  great 
emaciation.  Through  negligence  in 
nursing  had  three  large  bed-sores, 
extending  to  the  bones,  and  suppu- 
rating abundantly. 

18  weeks. 

Died  apparent- 
ly   from    the 
bed-sores, 
one  over  the 
sacrum     and 
one  over  each 
hip. 

Pulse. — This  is  usually  accelerated,  and  the  more  se- 
vere and  dangerous  the  attack,  the  more  rapid  the  heart's 
action,  except  occasionally  in  the  comatose  state,  when 
probably,  in  consequence  of  compression  of  the  brain 
from  an  abundant  e.xudation,  the  pulse  may  be  subnor- 
mal. Thus,  in  one  of  my  patients,  an  adult,  the  pulse 
fell  to  40  per  minute,  and  in  two  others  between  60  and 
70  per  minute.  With  the  exception  of  these  three  pa- 
tients, the  pulse  in  all  cases  which  I  have  observed, 
so  far  as  I  recollect,  has  varied  from  the  normal  number 
of  beats  per  minute  to  such  frequency  that  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  count  it.  As  death  draws  near  the  pulse  or- 
dinarily becomes  more  frequent  and  feeble.  Intermis- 
sions in  the  pulse  do  not  seem  to  be  as  common  as 
in  other  forms  of  meningitis,  but  marked  variations  in 
its  frequency  during  different  hours  of  the  day,  and 
on  consecutive  days,  is  a  conspicuous  symptom.  Thus, 
in  a  case  which  was  fatal  in  the  fifth  week,  consecutive 
enumerations  of  the  pulse,  in  the  acute  stage,  were  as 
follows,  128,  120,  88,  130,  84,  112. 

Temperature. — Some  of  the  older  writers,  before  the 
days  of  clinical  thermometry,  stated  that  the  tempera- 
ture is  not  increased.  North  remarked  as  follows  : 
"  Cases  occur,  it  is  true,  in  which  the  temperature  is  in- 
creased above  the  normal  standard,  but  these  are  rare," 
and  P'oot  and  Gallop  make  snnilar  statements.  Some 
recent  writers  have  held  the  same  opinion.  Thus  Lidell 
wrote  as  follows  in  a  treatise  bearing  the  date  of  1873  • 
".  .  .  .  Febrile  symptoms  do  not  necessarily  belong 
to  epidemic  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  as  a  substantive 
disease,  for  it  may,  and  not  infrequently  does  occur, 
without  exhibiting  any  such  symptoms."  We  would  natu- 
rally expect  that  meningitis,  accompanied  as  it  is  by  ac- 
tive congestion  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  would  pro- 
duce more  or  less  fever,  and  in  eighty-six  cases,  which  I 
have  examined  by  the  thermometer,  I  have  found  eleva- 
tion of  temperature  in  every  case  during  the  acute  stage, 
except  in  the  beginning  of  the  attack  in  two  instances. 
In  a  young  man,  aged  twenty-eight  years,  who  had  se- 
vere headache  and  seemed  seriously  sick,  the  thermo- 
meter under  the  tongue  showed  no  rise  of  temperature 
on  the  first  and  second  days,  but  on  the  third  day  it  was 
at  100°,  and  it  remained  elevated  till  his  death,  on  the 
thirteenth  day.  The  second  case  was  that  of  a  young 
woman  whom  I  saw  in  consultation,  and  who  at  the  time 
of  my  visit  had  decided  febrile  movement,  but  who,  like 
the  young  man,  had  no  rise  of  temperature  on  the  first 
and  second  days,  according  to  the  careful  observations  of 
the  attending  physician.  In  the  eightysi.x  cases  which 
I  have  examined,  the  heat  of  the  surface  occasionally 
did  not  seem  above  normal  to  the  touch,  and  now  and 
then  the  thermometer,  applied  in  the  axilla  or  groin,  did 
not  indicate  fever,  but  the  rectal  temperature  was  always 
elevated  above  that  of  health  after  the  disease  was  fully 
established.  The  temperature  fluctuated  from  day  to 
day,  and  in  different  hours  of  the  same  day,  but  there 
was  no  exception  after  tlie  second  day  to  the  rule,  that  it 
is  supra-normal  during  the  active  stage  of  the  malady. 
Sometimes  the  elevation  of  temperature  was  slight,  as  in 
a  female  patient,  forty-seven  years  of  age,  whbm  I  was 
allowed  to  examine  with  the  family  physician.  The  ther- 
mometer  showed  no  elevation   of  temperature  when  it 


was  placed  in  the  mouth  and  axilla,  but  on  introducing 
it  into  the  rectum  it  rose  to  99^°. 

The  highest  temperature  which  I  have  thus  far  ob- 
served, was  io7|°,  in  a  child  aged  two  years.  This  was  in 
the  commencement  of  the  attack.  Subsequently  it  fell  a 
little,  but  rose  again  on  the  third  day  to  107°,  when  she 
died.  In  two  other  cases  the  temperature  was  106°  on  the 
first  day,  and  it  did  not  afterward  reach  so  high  an  eleva- 
tion. One  of  these  died  on  the  ninth  day,  and  the  other  in 
the  ninth  week.  The  next  highest  temperature  was  105^°, 
also  on  the  first  day,  in  an  infant  aged  eight  months,  who 
died  on  the  ninth  day.  The  first  and  last  of  these  cases 
occurred  in  an  old  wooden  tenement-house  in  the  sub- 
urbs of  the  city,  and  upon  an  elevated  outcropping  of 
rock.  The  highest  temperature  in  any  case  in  New  York 
City  which  has  come  to  my  notice,  was  observed  in  a  male 
patient  aged  twenty-eight  years,  who  had  active  de- 
lirium and  died  on  the  fifth  day  in  Roosevelt  Hospital. 
The  temperature  on  the  last  day,  taken  four  times,  was 
as  follows,  102^°,  io6f  °,  and  when  the  pulse  had  become 
imperceptible,  109°  and  io7f°.  Wunderlich  has  re- 
corded a  temperature  of  110°  in  one  or  two  cases,  but 
so  great  an  elevation  must  be  very  rare,  and  is,  of  course, 
prognostic  of  an  unfavorable  ending. 

The  external  temperature  undergoes  still  greater  fluc- 
tuations than  the  internal,  rising  above  and  falling  below 
the  normal  standard  several  times  in  the  course  of  the 
same  day.  'Similar  fluctuations  occur  in  other  forms  of 
meningitis,  but  they  are,  according  to  my  experience, 
less  pronounced  than  in  cerebro-spinal  fever,  especially 
as  I  observed  them  in  the  epidemic  of  1872.  Perhaps 
since  that  epidemic  they  have  been  less  marked  in  the 
cases  occurring  in  this  city.  The  more  grave  the  attack 
in  those  not  comatose,  the  greater  these  variations.  The 
following  is  a  common  example,  in  a  patient  aged  two 
years.  Without  any  notable  change  in  other  symptoms, 
the  internal  tem]ierature  varied  from  101°  to  1044°  as 
the  extremes,  while  that  of  the  fingers  and  hands  at  the 
first  examination  was  90^°,  at  the  second  90°,  at  the 
third  103°,  and  at  the  fourth  83°.  Hence  at  the  third 
examination  the  temperature  of  the  extremities  had  risen 
13°,  so  as  nearly  to  equal  that  of  the  blood,  and  at  the 
fourth  examination  it  had  fallen  20°.  The  patient  recov- 
ered. These  great  and  sudden  variations  in  the  pulse,  and 
the  internal  and  external  temperature,  have  considera- 
ble diagnostic  value  in  obscure  and  doubtful  cases. 

Respiratory  system. — This  system  is  not  notably  in- 
volved in  ordinary  cases.  Intermittent,  sighing,  or  ir- 
regular respiration  appears  to  be  less  frequent  than  in 
ordinary  meningitis,  but  it  does  occur.  In  most  pa- 
tients the  respiration  is  quiet,  but  somewhat  accelerated, 
and  without  any  marked  disturbance  in  its  rhythm.  In 
thirty-one  observations  in  children  who  had  no  compli- 
cation, I  found  the  average  respirations  42  per  min- 
ute, while  the  average  pulse  was  137.  Therefore  the 
respiration,  as  compared  with  the  pulse,  was  propor- 
tionately more  frequent  than  in  health,  due  perhaps  to 
the  fact  that  certain  muscles  concerned  in  respiration,  as 
the  abdominal,  are  embarrassed  in  their  movements  by 
tonic  contraction. 

Various  observers,  in  difterent  epidemics,  have  recorded 
an  unusual  prevalence  of  croupous  pneumonia  occurring; 


6i8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


simultaneously  with  the  cerebro-spinal  fever.  Bascome 
in  his  history  of  epidemics  stated  that  "  epidemic  ence- 
phalitis and  malignant  pneumonias  prevailed  in  Germany 
in  the  sixteenth  century "  (Webber).  Webber  in  his 
prize  essay  describes  a  variety  of  cerebro-spinal  fever, 
which  he  designates  pneumonic,  in  which  the  cerebro- 
spinal axis  is  involved  but  slightly  or  not  at  all,  and  the 
brunt  of  the  disease  falls  upon  the  respiratory  organs. 
According  to  him,  in  certain  epidemics  the  pneumonic 
form  has  been  common  and  in  others  infrequent. 

In  New  York  City,  during  the  epidemic  of  cerebro- 
spinal fever  in  1872,  pneumonia  was  also  unusually 
prevalent,  affecting  many  old  as  well  as  young  people. 
According  to  the  statistics  of  the  New  York  Board  of 
Health,  seventeen  hundred  and  seven  deaths  from  dis- 
eases of  the  respiratory  organs,  exclusive  of  phthisis,  oc- 
curred during  the  four  months  from  February  i  to  June  i, 
1872,  when  the  epidemic  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  was  at 
its  height,  and  only  thirteen  hundred  and  thirty-six  deaths 
occurred  from  the  same  diseases  during  the  remaining 
eight  months  of  the  year  ;  and  as  phthisis  is  excluded,  the 
only  other  disease  of  the  respiratory  system  besides  pneu- 
monia, which  causes  a  large  mortality  is  membranous 
croup,  which  did  not  seem  to  be  unusually  prevalent 
during  those  four  months.  It  is  tlierefcre  probable, 
though  not  distinctly  stated  in  the  annual  report  of  the 
Health  Board  for  that  year,  that  the  great  mortality  from 
diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  during  that  part  of 
1872  when  cerebro-spinal  fever  was  epidemic,  was  chiefly 
from  pneumonia,  and,  according  to  my  observations, 
many  cases  of  pneumonia  during  that  period  presented 
symptoms  of  greater  gravity  than  usually  accompany  this 
form  of  inflammation.  The  patients  were  greatly  pros- 
trated from  the  first,  and  in  some  of  them  febrile  move- 
ment, muscular  pains,  restlessness,  or  delirium  preceded 
for  hours  or  even  days  the  pneumonic  symptoms,  aftbrd- 
ing  evidence  that  the  lung  disease  occurred  under  cer- 
tain unusual  circumstances  or  conditions  which  modified 
its  character.  It  is  not  improbable  therefore  that  Web- 
ber's view  is  correct,  that  there  are  occasional  cases  of 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis  with  pneumonia  as  one  of  its 
local  manifestations.  In  the  New  York  'epidemic  of 
1872  a  prominent  citizen  had  a  severe  attack  of  what 
was  supposed  to  be  cerebro-spinal  fever,  one  of  his  medi- 
cal advisers  being  known  throughout  the  country  for  liis 
ability  in  diagnosis.  On  the  sixth  day  the  cerebro-spinal 
symptoms  considerably  abated,  pneumonia  appeared,  and 
subsequently  the  prominent  symptoms  were  referable  to 
the  lungs.      He  slowly  recovered. 

Cutaneous  surface. — The  features  may  be  pallid,  of 
normal  appearance,  or  flushed  in  the  first  days  of  the 
disease,  but  in  advanced  cases  they  are  pallid,  as  is  the 
skin  generally.  A  circumscribed  i)atch  of  deep  conges- 
tion often  appears,  as  in  sporadic  meningitis,  upon  some 
part  of  them,  as  the  forehead,  cheek,  or  an  ear,  and  after 
a  short  time  disappears.  The  hyperajmic  streak,  the 
tache  cerebrale  of  Trousseau,  produced  by  drawing  the 
finger  firmly  across  the  surface,  also  appears  as  in  other 
forms  of  meningitis,  if  the  temperature  of  the  surface  be 
not  too  much  reduced. 

The  following  are  the  abnormal  appearances  of  the 
skin  most  frequently  observed  :  i.  Papilliform  elevations, 
the  so-called  goose-skin,  due  to  contraction  of  the  nms- 
cular  fibres  of  the  corium.  This  is  not  uncommon  in  the 
first  weeks.  2.  A  dusky  mottling,  also  conmion  in  the 
first  and  second  weeks  in  grave  cases,  and  most  marked 
where  the  temperature  is  reduced.  3.  Numerous  minute 
red  points  over  a  large  part  of  the  surface,  bluish  spots 
a  few  lines  in  diameter,  due  to  extravasation  of  blood 
under  the  cuticle,  resembling  bruises  in  appearance,  and 
large  patches  of  the  same  color,  an  inch  or  more  in  diam- 
eter, less  common  than  tlie  others,  of  irregular  siiape  as 
well  assize,  and  usually  not  more  than  two  or  three  ujjon 
a  patient.  These  last  resemble  bruises,  and  thev  may 
sometimes  be  ^uch,  received  during  the  times  of  restless- 
ness;  but   ordinarily   extravasations  of  this   kind  result 


entirely  from  the  altered  state  of  the  blood.  In  New 
York,  in  the  epidemic  of  1872,  they  were  common,  but 
since  this  epidemic,  in  the  thirty-six  cases  which  I  have 
observed,  I  have  rarely  seen  either  the  reddish  points  or 
the  extravasations  of  blood.  They  were  probably  com- 
mon in  the  epidemics  in  the  first  part  of  this  century  in 
this  country,  since  the  disease  was  designated  by  the 
name  spotted  fever  by  the  American  physicians  who 
wrote  upon  it  at  that  time.  That  they  are  unusual  in* 
the  European  epidemics  at  the  present  time,  we  infer 
from  the  fact  that  Von  Ziemssen  expresses  surprise  that 
the  disease  should  ever  have  been  designated  in  America 
by  such  a  title.  4.  Herpes.  This  is  common.  It  some- 
times occurs  as  early  as  the  second  or  third  day,  but  in 
other  instances  not  till  toward  the  close  of  the  first  week 
or  in  the  second.  The  number  of  herpetic  eruptions 
varies  from  six  or  eight  to  clusters  as  large  or  larger  than 
the  hand.  This  cutaneous  disease  evidently  has  a  ner- 
vous origin,  the  vesicles  occurring  in  most  instances  on 
those  parts  of  the  surface  which  are  supplied  by  branches 
of  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves.  Its  most  common  seat  is 
upon  the  lips,  but  occasionally  it  appears  upon  the 
cheek,  upon  and  around  the  ears,  and  upon  the  scalp. 
Erythema  and  roseola  fugitive  skin  eruptions  occasion- 
ally appear,  and  in  one  instance  in  my  practice  erysipe- 
las occurred.  During  the  first  days  the  skin  is  apt  to  be 
dry  ;  afterward  perspirations  are  not  unusual,  and  free 
perspirations  sometimes  occur,  especially  about  the  head, 
face,  and  neck. 

Urinary  organs. — In  other  forms  of  meningitis  it  is 
well  known  that  the  quantity  of  urine  excreted  is  apt  to 
be  diminished,  but  in  this  disease  it  is  usually  normal, 
and  it  may  be  more  than  normal.  Polyuria  has  been 
noticed  in  different  cases  by  various  observers.  Mosler 
observed  a  boy  aged  seven  years,  who  had  an  excessive 
secretion  of  urine,  which  dated  back  to  an  attack  of 
cerebro-spinal  fever  in  his  third  year.  The  polyuria  is 
probably  due  to  injury  of  the  nervous  centre,  since  it  is 
established. by  physiological  experiment  that  irritation  of 
the  central  end  of  the  vagus,  of  certain  parts  of  the  cere- 
bellum, and  of  the  walls  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  some- 
times produces  this  effect.  The  urine  occasionally  con- 
tains a  moderate  amount  of  albumen,  and  in  exceptional 
instances  cylindrical  casts  and  blood-corpuscles. 

Arthritic  inflammation,  apparently  of  a  rheumatic 
character,  has  been  occasionally  observed.  It  is  com- 
monly slight,  producing  merely  an  cedematous  appear- 
ance arounil  one  or  more  joints.  Tlius  in  one  case 
which  came  under  my  notice,  and  which  was  subsequently 
fatal,  the  parents,  who  were  poor,  and  were  therefore 
without  medical  advice  till  the  case  was  somewhat  ad- 
vanced, had  already  diagnosticated  rheumatism  on  ac- 
count of  the  puffiness  which  they  had  noticed  around 
one  of  the  wrists. 

The  special  senses. — Taste  and  smell  are  rarely  af- 
fected, so  far  as  known,  but  it  is  possible  that  they  are 
sometimes  perverted,  or  even  temporarily  lost,  during  the 
time  of  greatest  stuiior.  In  one  case,  which  I  saw,  the 
sense  of  smell  was  entirely  lost  in  one  nostril,  and  I  do 
not  know  whether  it  was  ever  fully  restored. 

The  affections  of  the  eye  and  ear  are  important  and  of 
frequent  occurrence.  Strabismus  is  common.  It  may 
occur  at  any  period  of  the  fever,  continuing  a  few  hours 
or  several  days,  and  it  may  appear  anil  disappear  several 
times  before  convalescence  is  established  ;  occasionally 
it  continues  several  weeks,  after  which  the  parallelism 
of  the  eyes  is  gradually  and  fully  restored.  In  other  in- 
stances it  is  permanent.  Thus  in  a  boy  of  five  years, 
whom  I  last  saw  three  months  after  convalescence,  there 
was  still  convergent  strabismus  of  the  right  eye,  and 
double  vision  ;  and  in  a  boy  of  throe  years,  convergent 
strabismus  of  the  right  eye  remained  when  I  examined 
him  twelve  months  after  the  occurrence  of  the  fever. 

Changes  in  the  pupils  are  among  the  first  and  most 
noticeable  of  tlie  initial  symptoms,  as  I  have  already 
stated  in  describing  the  mode  of  commencement.   These 


December  8,  1883. J 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


619 


are  dilatation,  less  frequently  contraction,  oscillation, 
inequality  of  size,  feeble  response  to  light,  etc.  Most 
patients  present  one  or  more  of  these  abnormalities  of 
the  inipils,  and  they  continue  during  the  first  and  second 
weeks,  and  gradually  abate,  if  the  course  of  the  disease 
be  favorable.  Inflanimatory  hyperemia  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva often  occurs.  It  begins  early,  and  now  and  then 
the  conjunctivitis  is  so  intense  that  considerable  tume- 
faction of  the  lids  results,  with  a  free  muco-purulent 
secretion.  The  false  diagnosis  has  indeed  been  made 
of  jjurulent  ophthalmia,  in  cases  in  which  this  affection 
of  the  lids  was  early  and  severe.  But  such  intense  in- 
flammation is  quite  exceptional.  More  frequentlv  there 
is  a  uniform  diffused  redness  of  the  conjunctiva,  not  so 
dusky  as  in  typhus,  and  the  injected  vessels  cannot  be 
so  readily  distinguished  as  in  that  disease. 

In  certain  cases  almost  the  whole  eye  (all  indeed  of 
the  important  constituents)  becomes  inflamed  ;  the  media 
grow  cloudy,  the  iris  discolored,  and  the  pupils  uneven 
and  filled  up  with  fibrinous  exudation.  The  deep  struc- 
tures of  the  eye  cannot,  therefore,  be  readily  explored 
by  the  ophthalmoscope,  but  they  are  observed  to  be  ad- 
herent to  each  other,  and  covered  by  inflammatory  exu- 
dation. They  present  a  dusky  red,  or  even  a  dark  color, 
when  the  inflammation  is  recent.  Exceptionally  the 
cornea  ulcerates  and  the  eye  bursts,  with  the  loss  of  more 
or  less  of  the  liquids,  and  shrinking  of  the  eye.  "But 
ordinarily  no  ulceration  occurs,  and,  as  the  patient  con- 
valesces, the  oedema  of  the  lids,  hyperemia  of  the  con- 
junctiva, the  cloudiness  of  the  cornea  and  of  the  humors, 
gradually  abate,  and  the  exudation  in  the  pupils  is  ab- 
sorbed. The  iris  bulges  forward,  and  the  deep  tissues 
of  the  eye,  viewed  through  the  vitreous  humor,  which 
before  had  a  dusky  red  color  from  hyperasmia,  now  pre- 
sent a  dull  white  color.  The  lens  itself,  at  first  trans- 
parent, after  awhile  becomes  cataractous.  Sight  is  lost 
totally  and  forever.  This  form  of  ophthalmia  is  some- 
times rapidly  developed,  as  in  the  following  example  : 

On  July  5,  1873,  I  was  called  to  a  boy,  five  years  of 
age,  who  had  reached  the  tenth  day  of  cerebro-spinal 
fever  without  apparently  any  affection  of  the  eyes,  as 
both  presented  the  normal  appearance.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day  the  left  eye  was  red  and  swollen  from  the  in- 
flammation and  cheniosis,  so  that  the  lids  could  not  be 
closed,  and  the  media  were  cloudy.  Death  occurred  on 
the  same  da}'J 

If  the  patient  live  the  volume  of  the  eye  diminishes, 
as  the  inflammation  abates,  to  less  than  the  normal  size, 
even  when  there  has  been  no  rupture,  and  escape  of  the 
fluids,  and  divergent  strabismus  is  apt  to  occur.  Professor 
Knapp,  whose  description  of  the  eye  I  have  for  the  most 
part  followed,  says  :  "  The  nature  of  the  eye  affection  is 
a  purulent  choroiditis,  probably  metastatic."  Fortunately 
so  general  and  destructive  an  inflammation  of  the  eye  as 
has  been  described  above  is  comparatively  rare.  On  the 
other  hand,  conjunctivitis  of  greater  or  less  severity,  and 
hyperemia  of  the  optic  disc,  consequent  upon  the  brain 
disease,  are  not  unusual,  but  they  subside,  leaving  the 
function  of  the  organ  unimpaired.  "  In  some  cases  in- 
curable blindness  is  noticed  under  the  ophthalmoscopic 
picture  of  optic-nerve  atrophy,^probably  the  sequence  of 
choked  disc  "  (Knapp), 

Inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  of  a  mild  grade,  and 
subsiding  without  impairment  of  hearing,  is  common. 
The  membrana  tympani,  during  its  continuance,  presents 
a  dull-yellowish,  and  in  places  a  reddish,  hue.  Occa- 
sionally a  more  severe  otitis  media  occurs,  ending  in 
suppuration,  perforation  of  the  membrana  tympani,  and 
otorrhcea,  which  ceases  after  a  variable  time.  But  otitis 
media  is  not  the  most  severe  of  the  affections  of  the  or- 
gans of  hearing.  Certain  patients  lose  their  hearing  en- 
tirely and  never  regain  it,  and  that,  too,  with  little  otal- 
gia, otorrhrea,  or  other  local  symptoms  by  which  so 
grave  a  result  can  be  prognosticated.  This  loss  of 
hearing  does  not  occur  at  the  same  period  of  the  disease 
in  all  cases.     Some  of  those  who  become  deaf  are  able 


to  hear  as  they  emerge  from  the  stupor  of  the  disease, 
but  lose  this  function  during  convalescence,  while  the 
majority  are  observed  to  be  deaf  as  soon  as  the  stupor 
abates  and  full  consciousness  returns. 

Two  important  facts  have  been  observed  in  reference 
to  the  loss  of  hearing  in  these  patients — to  wit,  it  is  bi- 
lateral and  complete.  When  first  observed  it  is  in  some, 
as  stated  above,  complete,  but  in  others  partial,  and 
when  partial  it  gradually  increases  till  after  some  days  or 
weeks,  when  it  becomes  complete.  I  have  the  records 
of  ten  cases  of  this  loss  of  hearing,  most  of  them  occur- 
ring in  my  own  practice  in  the  epidemic  of  1872,  but  a 
few  of  them  detailed  to  me  by  the  physicians  who  ob- 
served them  in  the  same  epidemic.  According  to  these 
statistics  about  one  in  every  ten  patients  became  deaf, 
but  in  the  milder  form  of  cerebro-spinal  meningitis  which 
has  prevailed  since  1872,  the  proportionate  number 
thus  affected  lias  been  less  among  my  patients,  and  the 
same  may  be  said  in  reference  to  the  loss  of  sight. 
One  of  the  ten  cases  was  a  young  lady,  but  the  rest  were 
children  under  the  age  of  ten  years.  Professor  Knapp 
has  examined  thirty-one  cases.  "In  all,"  says  he,  "the 
deafness  was  bilateral,  and  with  two  exceptions  of  faint 
perception  of  sound,  complete.  Among  the  twenty-nine 
cases  of  total  deafness,  there  is  only  one  who  seemed  to 
give  some  evidence  of  hearing  afterward."  The  same 
author  has  recently  informed  me  that  further  experience 
has  confirmed  his  previous  statement,  that  while  the 
blindness  produced  by  cerebro-spinal  fever  is  in  the 
majority  of  cases  monolateral,  only  one  case  had  come 
to  his  notice  in  which  the  deafness  was  on  one  side  only. 

One  theory  attributes  the  loss  of  hearing  to  inflamma- 
tory lesions  either  at  the  centre  of  audition,  within  the 
brain,  or  in  the  course  of  the  auditory  nerves  before 
they  enter  the  auditory  foramina.  Thus  Stills  says: 
"  This  symptom  appears  to  depend  chiefly  upon  the 
pressure  of  the  plastic  exudation  in  which  the  nerves  are 
embedded."  The  other  theory  attributes  the  loss  of 
hearing  to  inflammatory  disease  of  the  ear,  and  especially 
of  the  labyrinth.  Dr.  Sanderson,  who  is  an  advocate  of 
the  latter  theory,  remarks  as  follows  :  "  As  regards  the 
nature  of  the  atlection,  there  appears  to  be  good  reason 
for  believing  that,  like  the  blindness  observed  under 
similar  circumstances,  and  sometimes  in  the  same  cases, 
it  is  dependent  on  inflammatory  changes  in  the  organ  of 
hearing  itself.  Dr.  Klebs  was  kind  enough  to  show  me, 
in  the  pathological  museum  of  the  Charite  at  Berlin,  a 
preparation  of  the  internal  ear  of  a  soldier  who  had  died 
of  epidemic  meningitis,  complicated  with  deafness,  in 
which  fibrinous  adhesions  existed  between  the  bones  of 
the  internal  ear  and  the  walls  of  the  vestibule.  Dr. 
Klebs  stated  that  in  the  recent  state  the  mucous  lining 
of  the  vestibule  was  detached.  In  the  case  of  a  )'oung 
woman  who  was  deaf  from  the  commencement  and  died 
on  the  eighth  day,  "  both  tympana  were  natural,  but  in 
the  left  membrana  tymiiani  was  found  a  dense  white 
thickening  as  laige  as  a  pin's  head.  On  the  same  side 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  semicircular  canals  was  dis- 
tinctly thickened  and  loosed,  ar.d  in  the  anterior  canal 
there  were  semifluid  purulent  masses."  Professor  Knapp 
also  states:  "The  nature  of  the  ear  disease  is  in  all 
probability  a  purulent  inflanmiation  of  the  labyrinth." 
According  to  him,  no  disease  of  the  middle  ear  could 
cause  such  complete  deafness  ;  arid  as  evidence  that  the 
deafness  is  not  due  to  central  disease,  Dr.  Gruening  ob- 
tained by  electrization  the  normal  reaction  of  the  audi- 
tory nerve  within  the  cranium.  Moreover,  if  the  lesion 
which  destroys  hearing  be  within  the  cranium,  why  is  not 
the  functions  of  the  other  cranial  nerves  also  abolished? 
Moreover,  Drs.  Keller  and  Luck  have  in  three  post- 
mortem examinations  found  evidences  of  disease  of  the 
labyrinth.  ' 

An  argument  in  support  of  the  former  of  these  theories 
is  the  fact  that  the  lesion  which  produces  the  deafness  is 
not  ordinarily  attended  by  any  marked  subjective  symp- 
toms referable   to  the   ear,   as  otalgia,  etc.     Again,   the 


620 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


fact  that  the  deafness  is  nearly  alwa)'s  bilateral  and 
simultaneous  in  the  two  ears,  comports  better  with  the 
doctrine  of  a  central  lesion,  than  with  that  which  locates 
the  lesion  within  the  ear.  But  the  true  theory  can  only 
be  positively  established  by  dissections,  and,  as  we  have 
seen,  several  post-mortem  examinations  have  revealed 
inflammatory  disease  of  the  labyrinth  in  those  who  have 
died  having  this  form  of  deafness  ;  while  in  no  case,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  has  the  ear  been  found  free  from 
inflammatory  lesions.  Therefore  the  theory  which 
ascribes  the  deafness  to  disease  of  the  ear  is  much  better 
established  than  the  other,  and  must  be  accepted. 
Moreover,  most  of  the  aurists  of  this  city,  who  have 
had  excellent  opportunities  to  examine  these  cases,  be- 
lieve in  this  theory. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  ACUTE    RHEUMATISM 

BY  BLISTERS.' 

By  FRANCIS  P.    KINNICUTT,  M.D., 

PHYSICIAN    TO    ST.    LUKE'S    HOSPITAL,  AND  TO    THE  OUT-PATIENT    DEPARTMENT  OF 
THE  NEW   YORK    HOSPITAL, 

In  the  Octobernumber,  1S81,  of  the  Dublin  Journal  of 
Medical  Science,  appeared  an  interesting  communication 
by  Dr.  Harkin  on  the  pathology  and  treatment  of  acute 
rheumatism.  The  pathology  of  acute  rheumatism  is  be- 
lieved by  the  author  of  the  above  paper  to  consist  in  "  a 
specific  form  of  endocarditis  of  neuropathic  origin, 
generally  allied  with  myocarditis;"  "in  its  unchecked 
progress  speedily  modifying  the  composition  of  the  blood, 
the  umervation  and  calorification  of  the  body;"  "in  its 
ordinary  course  giving  rise  to  lesions  in  the  textures,  the 
joints,  the  pericardium,  pleura,  the  neurilemma,  the 
meninges  of  the  brain  ;  "  "  in  fine,  in  any  organ  acces- 
sible to  nervous  or  arterial  influence."  Presumably 
guided  by  these  views  of  the  pathology  of  the  disease. 
Dr.  Harkin  was  led,  after  a  trial  of  its  efficiency  in  his 
own  hands,  to  suggest  the  treatment  of  acute  and  sub- 
acute rheumatism,  and  also  of  gout,  by  means  of  large 
blisters  alone,  applied  directly  over  the  cardiac  region. 
He  regards  their  action  as  in  no  sense  constitutional, 
but  as  wholly  topical.  If  I  correctly  interpret  his  views, 
he  believes  that  by  aborting  the  endocarditis,  the  further 
manifestations  of  the  disease,  the  implication  of  other 
textures,  etc.,  may  be  prevented  ;  and  that  very  potent 
and  safe  means  for  such  abortion  are  to  be  found  in  the 
local  application  of  blisters.  The  blistering  treatment 
of  acute  rheumatism  has  been  recommended  by  various 
authorities,  notably  by  Dr.  Dechilly,  of  Vancouleurs,  in 
France  (1850),  and  by  Dr.  Herbert  Davies,  physician  to 
the  London  Hospital  (1864).  Dr.  Harkin's  method  dif- 
fers from  other  methods  m  that,  being  based  upon  a  dif- 
ferent pathology,  he  applies  the  blisters  to  the  cardiac 
region  alone.  In  the  paper  referred  to.  Dr.  Harkin  gives 
the  histories  of  thirteen  consecutive  cases  of  acute  and 
subacute  rheumatism,  and  in  the  British  Medical  Jour- 
tial  of  September  23,  1882,  of  an  additional  case  and 
also  one  of  gout,  treated  by  his  method,  and  "  practi- 
cally without  the  administration  of  a  single  dose  of  medi- 
cine.'n 

Although  the  histories  of  several  of  the  casesj  lack 
completeness  in  the  omission  of  the  results  of  examin- 
ations of  the  heart,  anri  in  some  other  desirable  details, 
the  success  reported  in  relieving  the  artiiritic  pains,  in 
controlling  the  pyrexia,  and  in  shortening  the  duration  of 
the  disease,  was  very  satisfactory.  It  seemed  to  me,  there- 
lore,  without  accepting  Dr.  Harkin's  views  of  the  path- 
ology of  acute  rheumatism,  that  his  method  of  treatment 
was  worthy  of  further  careful  trial  and  observation. 
During  the  early  months  of  1883,  I,  therefore,  without 
any  preconceived  opinion  as  to  the  results,  very  closely 
watched  the  application  of  the  blistering  treatment  in 
four  consecutive  cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  and  in  one 

r   1  Read  before  the  Practitioners*  Society  of  New  York,  November  2,  1883. 


of  gout,  in  my  wards  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital.  The  meth- 
od pursued  was  as  follows  :  After  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  patient,  a  blister  suflFiciently  large  to  cover 
the  entire  cardiac  area  was  applied  and  allowed  to  re- 
main until  a  very  copious  serous  discharge  was  obtained  ; 
the  blistered  surface  was  then  dressed  and  a  second  blis- 
ter applied  as  soon  as  the  condition  of  the  skin  permitted. 
The  discomfort  caused  was  less  than  I  feared.  No  in- 
ternal medication  was  employed  in  any  of  the  cases,  with 
the  exception  of  small  doses  of  opium,  given  at  night 
when  demanded  by  the  sufferings  of  the  patient,  until  a 
fair  trial  of  the  treatment  had  been  made.  The  histo- 
ries of  the  cases  are  given  in  detail  for  obvious  reasons  : 

Case  I.  Gout. — Male,  aged  forty,  admitted  March 
13th.  There  is  no  family  history  of  gout.  The  patient 
has  been  a  free  liver.  He  has  had  several  attacks  of  in- 
flammation of  the  great  toes  within  the  past  two  years. 
The  present  attack  began  one  week  ago  ;  the  pain  was 
not  severe  until  three  days  ago,  when  the  great  toe  of 
either  foot  became  swollen,  red,  and  painful.  Examin- 
ation on  admission  :  temperature,  normal ;  examination 
of  viscera,  negative  ;  urine,  specific  gravity,  1.018,  acid, 
free  from  albumen  and  sugar  ;  the  great  toe  of  both  feet 
is  swollen,  red,  and  painful.  Ordered  rest  in  bed  and  a 
blister  4X5  inches  to  be  applied  over  the  prjecordium. 

March  14th. — The  pain  is  less  severe,  there  is  less 
swelling  and  redness  of  the  toes. 

March  15th. — Patient  is  free  from  pain,  although  there 
is  still  redness  and  swelling  of  the  affected  joints. 

March  i6th. — There  is  slight  return  of  pain  in  toe  of 
left  foot. 

March  17th. — Absence  of  pain,  swelling,  and  redness. 
The  patient  was  permitted  to  remain  in  hospital  until 
April  2d,  although  there  was  no  return  of  the  above 
symptoms. 

Case  II.  Acute  rheumatism. — Male,  aged  twenty- 
nine.  Admitted  March  ist.  There  is  no  family  history 
of  gout  or  rheumatism.  The  patient  has  had  two  attacks 
of  acute  rheumatism  previous  to  the  present  one.  Four 
days  ago  the  toes  and  ankles  of  both  feet  became  swol- 
len, red,  and  painful  ;  later  both  knees  and  left  hip  be- 
came affected.  Examination  on  admission  :  Tempera- 
ture, io2|-".  All  the  above-mentioned  joints  are  acutely 
inflamed.  The  apex-beat  of  heart  is  within  the  niam- 
millary  line  ;  a  distinct  systolic  basal  murmur  is  heard, 
with  greatest  intensity  over  pulmonary  area  ;  the  first 
sound  at  apex  is  slightly  impure,  but  no  murmur  can  be 
detected.  Urine,  specific  gravity,  1.028 ;  acid,  free 
from  albumen  and  sugar.  Ordered  a  blister  4x6  inches 
to  be  applied  over  prascordium. 

March  2d. — There  is  an  abundant  serous  discharge 
from  blistered  surface.  Temperature,  io2i°.'  There  is 
little,  if  any,  change  in  the  arthritic  symptoms.  The 
examination  of  the  heart  corresponds  with  that  of  yes- 
terday. 

March  3d. — Temperature,  io2|°.  A  moderate  dose 
of  opium  was  given  during  the  night  to  control  pain. 
The  pain  is  decidedly  less  in  all  the  joints  mentioned 
above,  with  the  exception  of  the  right  knee,  but  the  right 
hip  has  become  involved.  An  examination  of  the  heart 
shows  no  change. 

March  4th. — Temperature,  ioi|°.  Left  knee,  right 
ankle,  and  hip  are  very  painful.  Examination  of  the 
heart  gives  the  same  result  as  yesterday. 

March  5th. — Temperature,  io2|°.  There  is  no  dimi- 
nution of  the  above  arthritic  symptoms,  and  tlie  right 
shoulder  is  painful  and  swollen.  A  distinct  systolic  mur- 
mur is  heard  at  apex. 

March  6th. — Temperature,  io2|°.  There  is  no  abate- 
ment of  the  joint  symptoms.  The  apex  murmur  has 
become  more  distinct,  and  is  transmitted  to  anterior 
axillary  line.  The  basal  murmur  is  harsher  in  character. 
Ordered  a  blister  Z'>^  i  inches,  to  be  applied  over  prce- 
cordium, 

*  The  temperatures  were  taken  at  the  same  hour  each  day,  in  all  the  cases. 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


621 


March  7th. — Temperature,  102°.  The  patient's  con- 
dition has  not  improved  in  any  respect. 

March  8th. — Temperature,  102-^°.  The  right  shoulder, 
wrist,  and  fingers,  the  left  ankle  and  knee  are  swollen, 
red,  and  painful.  Both  murmurs  are  very  distinct.  Or- 
dered ol.  gaultherias,  3  ij-,  ^  xl-  daily,  to  be  taken  in 
divided  doses  every  two  hours. 

March  9th. — Temperature,  101°.  There  is  marked 
abatement  in  all  the  joint  symptoms.  There  is  no  change 
in  the  heart  murmurs. 

March  roth. — Temperature,  iooi°.  There  is  no  pain 
in  joints,  except  on  motion, 

March  nth. — Temperature,  99f°.  There  is  an  en- 
tire absence  of  arthritic  pain  and  tenderness. 

March  12th. — Temperature  normal.  There  is  con- 
tinued absence  of  arthritic  symptoms.  From  this  date 
the  patient's  convalescence  progressed  without  any  re- 
lapse. On  two  single  occasions  he  complained  of  pain 
in  right  knee  and  shoulder  for  twenty-four  hours  ;  it  was 
unattended  with  redness,  swelling,  or  pyrexia.  Both 
basal  and  apex  murmurs  persisted  up  to  the  date  of  the 
discharge  from  hospital,  the  latter  being  distinctly  harsh 
in  character  and  transmitted  beyond  the  anterior  axillary 
line. 

Case  III.  Acute  rheumatism. — Male,  aged  twenty. 
Admitted  March  iSth.  The  patient's  mother  and  two 
sisters  have  suffered  from  inflammatory  rheumatism.  The 
patient  himself  enjoyed  good  health  previous  to  twelve 
weeks  ago,  when  for  the  first  time  he  was  "  laid  up  " 
with  an  attack  of  acute  rheumatism.  There  have  been 
two  relapses,  the  second  developing  two  days  ago. 

Examination  on  admission. — Temperature,  loii'. 
Both  ankles,  the  toes  of  right  foot,  both  knees,  and  right 
shoulder  are  affected.  The  apex  beat  of  heart  is  within 
the  mammillary  line  ;  a  distinct  systolic  murmur  is  heard 
at  apex.  Urine,  specific  gravity,  1.024  ;  alkaline,  free 
from  albumen  and  sugar.  Ordered  a  blister  4x4  inches, 
to  be  applied  over  cardiac  region. 

March  19th. — -There  is  an  abundant  serous  discharge 
from  blistered  surface.  Temperature,  io2|°.  There  is 
no  relief  from  pain,  the  appearance  of  the  joints  is  un- 
changed, as  is  the  character  of  the  murmur. 

March  20th. — Temperature,  ioi°.  The  arthritic  pains 
are  of  greater  intensity. 

March  21st. — Temperature,  ioii°.  There  is  little  if 
any  change  in  the  joint  symptoms  or  the  heart  murmur. 

March  2  2d. — Temperature,  101°.  There  is  no  relief 
from  pain. 

March  23d. — Temperature,  99!-°.  The  patient  is  still 
suffering  greatly. 

March  24th. — Temperature,  100°.  There  is  abso- 
lutely no  improvement  in  any  of  the  arthritic  symptoms. 
The  apex  murmur  is  heard  with  the  same  distinctness  as 
on  admission.  Ordered  ol.  gaultherire,  3  ij-  daily,  in 
divided  doses  every  two  hours. 

March  25th. — Temperature  normal.  There  is  marked 
relief  from  pain,  and  improvement  in  the  appearance  of 
the  joints. 

March  26th. — Temperature  normal.  There  is  entire 
absence  of  pain.  From  this  date  the  patient  steadily  and 
rapidly  convalesced,  without  relapse.  The  apex  murmur 
persisted  and  was  distinct  in  character  on  the  date  of  the 
patient's  discharge. 

Case  IV.  Acute  rheumatism. — Male,  aged  twenty-nine. 
Admitted  March  23d.  Both  father  and  mother  of  patient 
have  suffered  from  infiammatory  rheumatism.  Seven 
years  ago  the  patient  was  confined  to  the  house  for  ten 
weeks  with  an  attack  of  acute  rheumatism.  Two  weeks 
ago  he  began  to  suffer  from  present  attack. 

Examination  on  admission. — Temperature,  <)f)i°.  Both 
ankles,  knees,  the  left  elbow,  and  right  wrist  are  very 
painful,  swollen,  and  red.  The  apex  beat  of  heart  is 
\  within  mammillary  line  ;  a  faint  systolic  murmur,  not 
transmitted,  is  heard  at  apex.  Urine,  specific  gravity, 
1.020 ;  acid,  free  from  albumen  and  sugar.  Ordered 
a  blister  6x6  inches,  to  be  applied  over  precordium. 


March  24th. — There  is  a  profuse  discharge  of  serum 
from  blistered  surface.  Temperature,  ioof°.  There  is 
no  relief  from  pain.  The  fingers  of  both  hands  and  the 
left  wrist  have  become  involved. 

March   25th. — Temperature,    ioi-|°.     Morphine    was 


pam.     There  is  no 
There  is  no  abate- 
There  is  slightly 
Both   wrists,   left 


given  during  the   night  to  relieve 
change  in  the  apex  murmur. 

March  26th. — Temperature,  roo|^ 
ment  in  the  arthritic  symptoms. 

March  27th. — Temperature,  ioi|° 
less  pain  in  the  affected  joints. 

March  28th. — Temperature,  102^ 
knee,  hip,  and  ankle  are  to-day  exquisitely  painftil,  swol- 
len, and  red.  It  is  necessary  to  give  full  doses  of  opium 
to  control  the  patient's  sufferings.  The  apex  murmur  is 
more  distinct. 

March  29th. — Temperature,  lotl".  Even  with  large 
doses  of  opium  there  is  little  relief  from  pain.  The  last 
mentioned  joints  are  all  acutely  inflamed. 

March  30th. — Temperature,  1021°.  The  patient's 
condition  remains  the  same.  The  heart  murmur  is  dis- 
tinct, but  is  not  transmitted  beyond  mitral  area. 

March  31st. — Temperature,  ioil°  The  arthritic  symp- 
toms persist  with  the  same  intensity.  Ordered  ol.  gaul- 
theri?e,  3  iv.  daily,  in  divided  doses,  every  two  hours. 

April  I  St. — Temperature,  101°.  The  pain  is  still  se- 
vere, but  of  less  intensity  than  yesterday.  No  morphine 
has  been  given. 

April  2d. — Temperature,  tool".  There  is  marked 
diminution  in  pain  in  all  the  affected  joints.  There  is  no 
change  in  the  character  of  the  heart  murmur. 

April  3d.11— Temperature  normal.  The  patient  is  al- 
most wholly  free  from  pain. 

April  4th. — Temperature  normal.  There  is  an  entire 
absence  of  pain.  From  this  date  convalescence  steadily 
progressed  without  relapse.  The  apex  murmur  persisted 
up  to  the  date  of  the  patient's  discharge. 

Case  V.  Acute  rheumatism. — Male,  aged  twenty-one. 
.Admitted  .\pril  3d.  The  father  of  the  patient  has  been 
a  sufferer  from  acute  rheumatism.  During  the  past  ten 
years,  the  patient  states  that  he  has  had  eleven  attacks 
of  inflammatory  rheumatism,  in  three  of  which  all  the 
large  joints  were  affected.  The  present  attack  was  de- 
veloped five  days  ago. 

Examination  on  admission.  — Temperature,  102!°. 
Both  ankles  and  left  knee  are  painful,  red,  and  swollen. 
The  apex  beat  of  heart  is  felt  to  the  left  of  mammil- 
lary Hue ;  a  reduplication  of  the  first  sound  at  apex  is 
heard,  which  is  believed  to  represent  a  systolic  murmur. 
Urine,  specific  gravity,  1.034  ;  alkaline,  free  from  albu- 
men and  sugar.  Ordered  a  blister  4x5  inches,  to  be 
applied  over  cardiac  region. 

April  4th. — There  is  a  copious  discharge  of  serum  from 
blistered  surface.  Temperature,  102°.  There  is  no  dim- 
inution of  pain. 

April  5th. — Temperature,  io2-i°.  The  arthritic  sympn 
toms  show  no  abatement  in  severity. 

April  6th. — Temperature,  102°.  There  is  no  relief  of 
pain.  A  satisfactory  examination  of  the  heart  is  impos- 
sible, on  account  of  the  pain  produced  by  the  blister. 

April  7th. — Temperature,  io2|°.  The  patient's  con- 
dition is  unchanged.  The  reduplication  of  the  first  sound 
at  the  apex  has  assumed  the  character  of  a  loud  systolic 
murmur. 

April  Sth. — Temperature,  102^°.  There  is  no  abate 
ment  of  the  joint  symptoms. 

April  9th. — Temperature,  io2|".  The  arthritic  pains 
are  of  the  same  intensity.  The  first  sound  at  the  apex 
is  replaced  by  a  loud  murmur.  A  presystolic  apex  mur- 
mur is  believed  to  also  exist.  Ordered  ol.  gaultheria; 
3  ijss.  daily,  in  divided  doses  every  two  hours. 

April  loth. — Temperature,  ioo|°.  There  is  no  pain 
except  in  the  right  knee,  on  movement.  A  distinct  dias- 
tolic and  faint  systolic  murmur  are  heard  at  base,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  ape,x  murmurs. 

April  nth. — Temperature    normal.      The    patient  is 


622 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


free  from  pain.  There  was  no  further  pyrexia  during  the 
succeeding  twelve*  days,  and  there  was  an  entire  absence 
of  arthritic  symptoms.  The  oil  of  wintergreen  was  grad- 
ually reduced  to  3  jss.  daily. 

On  April  23d  there  was  a  slight  rise  of  temperature, 
which  disappeared  in  thirty-six  hours,  without  the  de- 
velopment of  any  arthritic  symptoms. 

On  May  9th  the  temperature  began  to  rise  again,  and 
there  were  physical  signs  of  a  developing  pleurisy  on  the 
right  side  of  the  chest.  Very  moderate  effusion  followed. 
May  1 8th. — The  patient  had  a  violent  chill  during  the 
night.  A  careful  examination  shows  dulness  with  bron- 
chial respiration  and  bronchophony  over  a  limited  area  in 
the  posterior  scapular  region  of  the  left  chest,  and  over 
a  larger  area  of  the  right,  above  the  level  of  flatness. 
Temperature,  io24°.  A  pneumonic  process  is  believed 
to  have  developed  in  the  lower  lobes  of  both  lungs.  The 
heart  murmurs  persist.  The  urine  is  free  from  albumen. 
May  24th. — The  bronchial  breathing,  voice,  and  dul- 
ness have  been  marked  over  the  areas  above  mentioned 
since  the  last  note  ;  the  temperature  has'  remained  at 
about  102°,  and  to-day  there  is  a  slight  return  of  pain 
and  redness  in  the  metacarpo-phalangeal  joint  of  left 
thumb.     Temperature,  ioiJj°. 

May  25th. — Moist  rales  can  be  detected  for  the  first 
time  to-day  over  the  affected  areas  on  both  sides  of  the 
chest.     Temperature,  ioo|°. 

May  27th. — Temperature  normal.  The  dulness,  bron- 
chial breathing,  and  voice  have  diminished  slightly  in  in- 
tensity ;  the  rales  are  more  numerous.  From  this  date 
the  physical  signs  of  consolidation  gradually  diminished  ; 
there  was  no  return  of  arthritic  symptoms,  convalescence 
progressed  slowly  but  satisfactorily.  On  flie  date  of 
discharge,  double  basal  and  apex  murmurs  were  believed 
to  exist. 

The  history  of  the  above  case  has  been  continued 
from  the  date  of  the  discontinuance  of  the  blistering 
treatment  as  presenting  many  interesting  points.  It 
illustrates  the  efficiency  of  the  salicyl  compounds  in  con- 
trolling the  arthritic  symptoms  of  acute  rheumatism,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  their  failure  in  many  cases  to  combat 
further  and  different  manifestations  of  the  rheumatic  virus. 
A  careful  study  of  the  above  histories  will  indicate  at 
least  a  fair  trial  of  Dr.  Harkin's  method  of  treatment. 
The  cases  were  not  selected  ones,  but  represent  the  first 
five  patients  suffering  horn  gout  and  rheumatism,  respec- 
tively, who  were  admitted  to  my  wards  after  I  had  deter- 
mined to  apply  the  blistering  treatment. 

In  Case  I.  the  gouty  symptoms  extended  over  a  period 
of  nearly  five  days.  It  is  a  common  clinical  experience 
to  observe  such  symptoms  subside  within  this  period 
without  other  treatment  than  simple  rest.  In  the  four 
cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  the  blisters  were  used  alone, 
with  the  exception  of  an  occasional  dose  of  opium,  when 
rendered  necessary  by  the  sufterings  of  the  patient,  for 
seven,  six,  eight,  and  six  days  respectively ;  and  only 
t^en  were  discontinued,  and  a  salicyl  compound  substi- 
tuted, from  the  fact  that  there  not  only  was  no  abate- 
ment, but  even  an  increase  in  the  severity  of  the  local 
(arthritic)  symptoms,  and  a  persistence  of  the  consti- 
tutional. An  analysis  of  the  results  of  the  examinations 
of  the  heart  during  the  period  of  the  blistering  treatment 
will  not  be  uninteresting. 

In  Case  II.  a  basal  systolic  murmur,  heard  with  great- 
est intensity  over  the  pulmonary  area,  existed  on  admis- 
sion. A  very  careful  examination  failed  to  reveal  more 
than  a  slight  impurity  in  the  character  of  the  first  sound 
over  the  mitral  area.  The  latter  distinctly  and  jirogres- 
sively  developed  into  a  loud  systolic  apex  murmur,  trans- 
mitted as  far  as  the  anterior  axillary  line,  during  the 
period  of  the  application  of  the  blisters,  and  persisted  uji 
to  the  date  of  discharge  from  hospital. 

In  Case  III.  there  was  a  distinct  systolic  apex  mur- 
mur on  admission,  which  persisted  unchanged  up  to  the 
date  of  discharge. 

In  Case  IV.  a  faint  systolic  ape.K  murmur,  not  trans- 


mitted,   existed   on  admission,   and    continued    without 
change  during  the  patient's  stay  in  hospital. 

In  Case  V.  the  heart  was  found  to  be  enlarged  on  the 
first  examination,  and  a  reduplication  of  the  first  sound 
at  the  apex  was  heard.  During  the  blistering  treatment 
the  reduplication  was  lost,  a  harsh  systolic  apex  bruit  was 
developed,  together  with  a  presystolic  mitral  murmur. 
Under  the  salicyl  treatment  there  was  a  further  develop- 
ment of  the  endocarditis,  as  evinced  by  the  appearance 
of  a  double  basal  murmur. 

In  the  thirteen  cases  reported  by  Dr.  Harkin  there  is 
no  mention  of  the  heart  in  five ;  in  two  cases  a  mitral 
murmur  existed  before  the  application  of  the  blisters, 
but  no  further  reference  to  the  condition  of  the  heart  is 
made.  In  two  no  cardiac  affection  existed  before  or 
during  treatment.  In  two  cases  a  mitral  murmur,  heard 
on  the  first  examination,  is  reported  as  disappearing  in 
the  course  of  two  and  three  weeks  respectively.  In  the 
remaining  two  cases  a  mitral  murmur  was  detected  be- 
fore treatment ;  in  both  a  pericarditis  developed  during 
treatment,  with  a  persistence  of  the  mitral  murmur  in  at 
least  one  of  the  cases  up  to  the  date  of  discharge. 

A  critical  study  of  the  above  resume  fails,  it  seems  to 
me  (granting  for  the  moment  the  correctness  of  Dr. 
Harkin's  views  in  regarding  acute  rheumatism  as  a  spe- 
cific endocarditis),  to  demonstrate  the  efficacy  of  large 
blisters  applied  over  the  precordium,  to  control  such  an 
endocarditis.  Moreover,  my  experience  in  the  cases 
treated  under  my  personal  observation  by  his  method 
has  wholly  failed  to  convince  me  of  its  power  to  affect 
on  the  one  hand  the  endocardial  affection,  and  on  the 
other  the  severity  of  the  arthritic  symptoms  and  the 
degree  and  duration  of  the  pyrexia.  In  conclusion  I 
would  add  a  few  words  in  regard  to  the  much  discussed 
and  criticized  treatment  of  acute  rheumatism  by  the  salicjl 
compounds.  Continued  careful  personal  observation  of 
their  effects  may  be  briefly  summarized  as  follows  : 

First. — In  controlling  the  arthritic  symptoms  (pain, 
etc.)  and  the  pyrexia  of  acute  rheumatism  they  may  still 
be  considered  as  constituting  the  most  successful  of  all 
hitherto  suggested  methods  of  treatment.  Their  marked 
effect  upon  the  pyrexia  cannot  be  explained  by  their 
well-known  antipyretic  power  alone. 

Second. — While  controlling  the  arthritic  pains  and  py- 
rexia they  seem  incapable,  in  many  cases,  of  wholly  de- 
stroying the  rheumatic  virus,  as  is  shown  in  the  subsequent 
development  of  endocardial  and  pericardial  affections  and 
inflammations  of  other  fibrous  and  serous  textures. 

Third. — Furtlier  proof  is  needed  of  a  more  frequent 
implication  of  the  endocardium  and  pericardium  under 
the  administration  of  the  various  salicyl  coMipounds  than 
under  an)-  other  hitherto  advised  treatment. 

Fourth. — The  most  efficient,  if  not  essential  mode  of 
their  administration  is  in  frequently  repeated  doses  (every 
two  hours),  that  the  economy  may  be  kept  continuously 
under  their  influence  ;  they  should  be  continued  in  the 
initial  doses  during  the  first  ten  days  of  the  disease,  and 
given  in  very  gradually  dinnnished  amount  during  the 
patient's  entire  convalescence. 

Fifth. — Their  possible  anemic  effects  may  be  ration- 
ally combatted  by  the  use  of  iron  salts  before  or  with 
the  beginning  of  convalescence. 

Sixth. — .\  continued  experience  with  the  salicyl  com- 
pound containeil  in  the  oil  of  wintergreen  (methyl  ether 
of  salicylic  acid),  in  the  treatment  of  a  large  number  of 
cases  of  acute  rheumatism,  confirms  my  favorable  opinion,' 
expressed  a  year  ago,  of  its  efficiency  and  other  desirable 
qualities.  An  efficient  dosage  is  two  and  a  half  to  three 
drachms  daily.  A  simple  and  easy  mode  of  ailministration 
is  in  sealed  capsules,  each  containing  ten  minims  of  the  oil. 
I  would  express  my  indebtedness  to  Drs.  Devlin, 
Beach,  and  K-ing,  members  ol  the  hospital  House  Staff, 
for  their  efficient  assistance  in  the  observation  of  the 
above  recorded  cases. 


'  Mbdical  Kscord,  Novoiiber  4,  1&83. 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


623 


THE    RELATION     OF    PERINEPHRITIS    AND 
PVONEPHROSIS  TO  MORBUS  COX^. 

Bv  JOSEPH   L.   BAUER,   M.D., 

LEHIGHTON,    PA. 

Abscesses  in  and  surrounding  the  kidney  have  long  since 
been  recognized  as  distinct  affections.  Their  detection 
is  aided  by  definite  rules  of  diagnosis  ;  their  jirognosis, 
pathology,  and  treatment  have  been  written  with  all  the 
elegance  of  scientific  language.  And  yet  an  important 
factor  of  the  affection,  interesting  both  to  the  jihysician 
and  surgeon,  has  found  no  place  in  the  books  of  some  of 
our  greatest  surgical  luminaries.  Coxalgia  occupies  an 
important  part  in  all  surgical  dissertations,  but  perine- 
phritic  abscess  or  pyonephrosis,  in  their  surgical  relations, 
is  disposed  of  in  a  few  brief  sentences. 

One  would  suppose  that  such  orthopedists  as  Harwell, 
Bauer,    Brodhurst,    Hueter,  Taylor,  or   Sayre  would  en- 
lighten us  upon  those  diseases  which   bear  a  near  resem- 
blance   to   coxalgia,   and   thus   offer   us   some  points   of 
differential    diagnosis.     A   careful   examination  of   their 
literary  labors  fails  to  disclose  such  suppositions  ;  in  fact, 
periostitis  of  the  femur  seems  to  be  the  nearest  relation 
to  coxalgia,  and  occupies  some  space  in  their  scientific 
analogies.     Dr.  V.  P.  Gibney,  of  New  York,  is  the  first 
to  direct  our  attention    to   the   great   similarity  between 
coxalgia  and  perinephritis.     Up  to  that  time  the  medical 
man    had   absorbed  whatever   interest  attached  to  these 
diseases,  and  it  would  be  justifiable  to  place  the  proper 
surgical   value   upon    them.      It  shall   be   my   object    to 
strengthen  and  indorse  the  position  of  Dr.  Gibney,  and  en- 
deavor to  secure  professional  recognition  in  this  matter. 
The  following  two  cases  are  of  absorbing  interest  : 
Case   I.  Peri  nephritic  abscess ;  pointing  at  Scarpa's 
triangle;  operation  ;  death. — While  living  in   St.  Louis, 
my  friend  Dr.  Grayson,  of  Venice,  111.,  requested  me  to 
see   a  little   lad,  aged  nine,  who   had  consulted  a  promi- 
nent surgeon  of  St.  Louis  for  supposed  coxalgia.      He 
stated  that  "  it  might  run  into  hip  disease,"  and  advised 
the  Hutchinson  treatment.    The  boy  grew  worse  rapidly, 
and  I  was  called  to  render  any  assistance  possible.     An 
injury  had  been  inflicted  upon  the  right  renal  origin,  the 
nature  of  which   I   cannot  recall.     I    found  him   in   bed, 
surrounded  by  the  worst  of  hygiene,  and  a  saturated  ma- 
larial atmosphere.     The  face  bore  evidences  of  pyaemia  , 
temperature,  104°  F.  ;  great  thirst  and  loss  of  appetite  ; 
urine    high  colored    and    very    scanty.      The    body   was 
greatly  attenuated  ;  abdomen  enlarged  and  tympanitic  ; 
the  right  limb  in  extreme  flexion  and  adduction,  and  an 
oval  tumor  discernible  over  Scarpa's  triangle.      He  com- 
plained  of  constant    pulsating   pain  over  the   tumor,  as 
well   as   pain   upon   pressure   upon    the    hip  joint ;    also 
reflex  pains  during  the  night.     1  tapped  the  abscess  by 
introducing  the   exploring   trocar  in   the  outer  aspect  of 
the  thigh,  thus  confirming  my  diagnosis  of  abscess.     The 
next  day  I  anajsthetized  the  patient,  and  succeeded  in  re- 
ducing the  flexion  and  adduction  entirely,  and  then  made 
an  incision  in  the  outer  aspect  of  the  thigh,  and  succeeded 
in  removing  a  large  quantity  of  matter.     A  drain  was  in- 
troduced, and  the  cavity  washed  out  with  an  antiseptic  so- 
lution.    As  soon  as  consciousness  returned  all  pain  in  the 
joint  ceased,  and  I  could  rotate  the  limb  in  any  direction 
without  any  inconvenience  luhatsoever.     Examination  per 
rectum  disclosed  no  acetabular  softening  or  perforation, 
nor   was   there   any  roughness  of  the  articular  surfaces. 
The  limb  remained  in  normal  position,  but  the  pyemic 
condition  continued,  notwithstanding  the  constant  flow 
of  pus.     During    this    time    large    quantities   of  matter 
passed  with  the  urine.      My  patient  grew  rapidly  worse, 
and  succumbed  to  suppression  of  urine. 

Case  II.  Pyonephrosis ;  co.xalgic  symptoms  ;  abduction 

of  the  right  foot ;  treatment. — S.  H ,  a  married  lady, 

aged  twenty-three,  consulted  me  for  what  her  physician 
designated  as  "flying  rheumatism?"  She  complained 
of  constant  pain  in  the  back,  in  the  knee  and  hip-joint 
as  well  as  difficulty  and  pain  on   locomotion,  knowing 


that  she  suffered  from  hystero-epilepsy— having  fractured 
her  acromion  from  a  fall  down  stairs  during  one  of  these 
attacks.      I    paid  but  little  attention  to  the  lumbar  pain, 
nevertheless,  I  questioned  her  closely  as  to  her  secretions, 
and  could  learn  nothing  therefrom.       Her    limping    and 
jiain  in  the  hip  determined  me  in  my  diagnosis  of  incip- 
ient coxalgia,  and  I   therefore   suggested  the  most  valu- 
able and  beneficial  treatment  of  Hugh  Owen  Thomas,  of 
Liverpool.     The  pain  continued  and  increased  in  sever- 
ity both   day  and  night,  and   while   the   plaster   dressing 
was   still  in  situ,  extreme   abduction   of  the   foot  set  in. 
Any  effort  to  restore  its  jjosition  produced  extreme  pain, 
extending  up  the  entne  limb  and  into   the    abdominal 
cavity.     I  discarded  the   Thomas  treatment  and   placed 
her  in  bed.      In  recumbency,  the   limb   was   completely 
abducted,  and  the  pain  increased  in  severity.     Extension 
apparatus  with  weights  and  morphia  gave  some    relief. 
During  this  time  she    frequently  had    attacks  of  urinary 
retention,  which  was  relieved  by  catheter.     One  evening 
she  experienced  a  sudden  desire  to  pass  water,   which 
was  accomplished  without  difficulty.     The  urine  was  ad- 
mixed with  large  quantities  of  jnis.     As  soon  as  this  oc- 
curred the  coxalgic  syniptotns  and  pedal  abduction  disap- 
peared.    As  soon  as  the  discharge  ceased  the  same  train 
of  symptoms  recurred.      I  then  learned  for  the  first  time 
— false  modesty  having  prevented  the  statement — that  she 
had  suftered   from   urinary  difficulties  previously.     This 
opened  my  eyes,  and  upon  examining  the  right  renal  re- 
gion, I  detected   fluctuation  but  no  enlargement.      I   did 
not  see  her  for  some  time  afterward.     When  I  returned, 
I  found  a  symmetrical  enlargement  of  the  abdomen,  quite 
dull  on   percussion,  and  a  diminution  in  the  amount  of 
urine.     Fearing   hydronephrosis   from  an  occluded   ure- 
ter, I  determined  upon  consultation.     After  a  careful  ex- 
amination by  my  friends,  Drs.  Reber,  Horn,  and  Seiple, 
my  diagnosis   was  agreed  upon.     While   I  should  have 
liked  to  have  used  some   surgical  method  to  reduce  the 
abscess,  or  determine  the  character  of  the  abdominal  en- 
largement, I  deferred  to  more  conservative  suggestions, 
and  waited  for  developments.     The  case  is  still   repeat- 
ing itself,  the  abdomen  enlarging  still  more,  and   no  fur- 
ther developments  have  taken  place.     Notwithstanding 
the  great  pain  in  the  hip,  and  the  abduction  of  the  limb 
and  foot,  no   intra-articular   effusion   existed,  and    I   was 
compelled  to  rest  upon  the  diagnosis  of  pyo-nephrosis. 

Remarks. — Pyonephrosis  may  be  due  to  embolism  ;  di- 
rect injury  to  the  renal  organ  ;  suppuration  extending 
backward  from  urethra,  bladder,  ureter,  or  renal  pelvis ; 
irritation  of,  or  the  closure  of  some  renal  ducts,  by  cal- 
culi ;  tubercular  disintegration,  or  the  breaking-down  of 
hydatid  cvsts,  and  i)yjemic  infection. 

Robert's  '  says,  that  pyonephrosis  is  usually  preceded 
by  chronic  pyelitis,  terminating  in  the  production  of  pus. 
The  pyelitis  usually  owes  its  origin  to  calculous  disease, 
and  the  impaction  of  a  stone  producing  some  obstruction. 
The  same  cause  would  naturally  prevent  the  escape  of 
pus  forming  in  consequence  of  such  inflammation.  Blood- 
clot,  tubercle,  or  any  other  morbid  product  causes  the 
same  effects.  Perinephritis  may  be  due  to  pyonephrosis— 
the  renal  abscess  opening  into  the  capsule— by  extension 
of  the  inflammation  from  the  kidney  or  renal  pelvis.  But 
more  particularly  to  direct  injury  over  the  kidney  may 
be  ascribed  the  common  cause  of  perinephritis,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  boy.  I  recollect  the  case  of  an  adult  in 
middle  life  suflfering  from  lumbar  abscess,  due  to  injury 
and  undoubtedly  perinephritic,  in  which  recovery  was 
ensured  by  a  deep  incision  and  antiseptic  ablutions. 

Abscess  of  the  kidney  may  pass  into  the  renal  pelvis 
and  be  discharged  through  the  ureter,  or  may  burst  as  in 
perinephritic  abscess  in  any  direction.  Such  cavities 
may  open  into  the  peritoneum,  colon,  or  to  the  surface. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  psoas  muscle  arises  in 
close  proximity  to  the  kidney,  and  that  thisfact,  together 
with  gravitation,  would  presuppose  a  selective  affinity  for 

1  Renal  Abscess,  by  Fred.  T.  Roberts,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  Reynolds'  System  ot 

Medicine,  page  711.     1880. 


624 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


the  sheath  of  this  muscle.  In  fact,  authorities  agree  that 
this  occurs  in  the  majority  of  cases.  Indeed,  I  can  re- 
call some  cases  of  psoas  abscesses,  supposedly  due  to 
spinal  caries,  which  were  undoubtedly  renal  abscesses  of 
some  description. 

Tliis  fact  being  disposed  of,  the  question  naturally 
arises  :  In  what  way  can  such  abscess  produce  co-xalgic 
symptoms  ?  We  must,  of  course,  assume  that  the  pus 
has  penetrated  the  sheath  of  the  muscle  and  has  secured 
no  outlet,  thus  occasioning  a  constanl  pressure,  171  every 
direction,  upon  neighboring  ner-'cs  and  tissues.  AVe  know, 
still  further,  that  the  nerves  supplying  the  limb  arise  from 
the  lumbar  and  sacral  plexuses,  and  that  the  psoas  mus- 
cle lies  in  close  pro.ximity  to  them  ;  and  it  seems  logical, 
therefore,  if  we  conclude  that  the  constant  irritation  sur- 
rounding the  renal  region,  coupled  with  the  pressure  upon 
the  surrounding  nerve  plexuses,  must  be  the  cause  of  the 
pain  as  well  as  the  muscular  contraction.  Indeed,  the  re- 
tention of  urine  in  S.  H can  be  due  to  the  same  causes. 

But  it  is  in  diagnosis  and  treatment  that  the  greatest 
importance  centres.  If  pus  were  always  demonstrable 
in  the  urine  the  diagnosis  would  be  comparatively  easy. 
But  this  occurs  usually  in  pyonephrosis,  and  only  then 
when  the  secretory  ducts  are  permeable.  In  case  of 
closure  of  the  ureter  by  calculus  or  other  foreign  sub- 
stances the  diagnosis  is  rendered  more  obscure.  In  peri- 
nephritis, also,  no  pus  is  present  in  the  urine  unless  it 
has  been  due  to  the  bursting  of  a  renal  abscess  proper 
into  its  capsule.  The  urine  must  naturally  be  high- 
colored  and  contain  excess  of  natural  and  some  foreign 
elements,  but,  as  we  have  to  do  with  a  pyogenic  condi- 
tion, no  diagnostic   weight  can  be  attached  thereto.     In 

the  case  of  S.   H no  tumor  presented  at  Scarpa's 

triangle;  but  there  was  distinct  pain  over  the  lesser 
trochanter,  seeming  to  indicate  that  the  psoas  muscle 
had  been  afiected  by  the  purulent  infiltration.  It  is  a 
clinical  fact  that  irritation  of  certain  muscles  will  occasion 
temporary  inflammation  of  a  joint,  as  in  talipes  valgus, 
and  it  would  seem,  therefore,  as  if  the  coxalgic  symptoms 
were  due  to  the  contraction  of  the  flexors,  adductors,  or 
abductors,  as  well  as  the  disturbed  innervation  of  the 
articulation.  In  the  moment  pressure  is  relieved  by  the 
copious  discharge  of  such  abscesses  all  pain  and  me- 
chanical hindrances  disappear.  In  the  case  of  the  boy 
the  same  result  occurred.  When  the  abscess  was  drained 
the  various  motions  of  the  limb  were  absolutely  painless. 

Diagnostic  differentiation  is  rendered  very  difficult  in 
the  initiatory  stages  ;  in  that  event,  where  there  has  been 
any  history  whatever  of  urinary  trouble,  conjoined  with 
coxalgic  symptoms,  scientific  accuracy  would  require  a 
careful  examination  of  the  lumbar  region.  This  would 
apply  also  where  such  history  is  absent.  For  it  can  be 
readily  inferred  that  the  mechanical  treatment  of  coxalgia 
would  be  ill-applied  in  the  condition  mentioned,  and 
that  it  would  be  extremely  mortifying  to  the  surgeon, 
who,  desiring  to  divide  muscular  contractions,  finds  that 
anesthesia  dissipates  them.  In  the  stage  of  adduction 
and  flexion,  anajsthesia  is  probably  the  only  means  of  re- 
lieving our  uncertainty,  unless  the  abscesses  have  already 
discharged.  For,  in  coxalgia,  the  muscular  contractions 
and  pain  are  neither  relieved  by  ancEsthesia  or  the  creation 
0/  fistulous  tracts.  And  in  coxalgia,  also,  we  have  tlie 
undisputed  presence  of  either  articular  eflusion  or  a  de- 
fined roughness  of  the  articular  cartilages. 

These  abscesses  either  discharge  themselves  and  get 
well,  the  pus  becomes  ins|)issated,  or  we  must  resort  to 
surgical  methods.  If  fluctuation  over  the  kidney  is  evi- 
dent, aspiration  is  the  proper  solution.  Should  this  not 
suffice,  deep  incisions  would  be  justifiable  under  anti- 
septic precautions,  and,  if  found  necessary,  the  kidney 
could  be  removed.  Otherwise  rest,  and  the  usual  anti- 
pya;mic  remedies,  with  glorious  expectancy,  must  be  re- 
sorted to.     Should  the  distention  of  the  abdomen  persist 

(S.  H ),   together  with  further  purulent  infection,    I 

should  most  certainly  consider  it  proper  to  advise  the 
most  radical  surgical  method.s. 


'^xoQvtes  of  ^MicaX  Jcteixce. 


Modification  in  the  Sensibility  of  the  Skin  of 
THE  Abdomen  during  Pregnancy. — Dr.  R.  Teuffel 
{Zeitschrift  Jiir  Biologic,  vol.  xviii.,  and  Bulletin  de 
Therapeutique,  August  15,  1883),  has  repeatsd  the  ob- 
servations of  Czernak  relating  to  the  marked  diminution 
in  the  sensibility  of  the  cuticle  of  the  abdomen  during 
pregnancy.  He  finds  that  there  is  a  constant  relation 
between  the  diminution  in  the  sensibility  of  the  skin  and 
the  distention  of  the  latter.  Other  authors  have  failed, 
according  to  Dr.  Teuffel,  to  agree  regarding  this  interest- 
ing symptom,  because  of  the  fact  that,  during  pregnancy, 
the  elasticity  of  the  skin  varies  notably  in  different  in- 
dividuals and  that  consequently  the  relative  degree  of 
distention  is  likewise  variable.  In  the  neighborhood  of 
the  strice,  where  the  distention  reaches  its  maximum,  the 
diminution  in  the  cutaneous  sensibility  is  much  more 
pronounced  than  at  any  other  point. — Journal  de  Medi- 
cine de  Paris,  September  29,  18S3. 

Trichloracetic  Acid  as  a  Reagent  for  the  Detec- 
tion OF  Albumen  in  Urine. — Raade  proposes  the  fol- 
lowing process  for  the  ready  detection  and  quantitative 
estimation  of  albumen  in  urine.  Add  a  small  quan- 
tity of  the  acid  to  the  suspected  urine,  allowing  it  to  glide 
along  the  inner  surface  of  the  test-tube  holding  the  urine. 
The  latter  should  not  be  agitated.  A  turbid  zone  of 
coagulated  albumen  is  formed,  if  the  latter  be  present, 
and  does  not  disappear  when  heated,  as  do  the  urates. 
The  urates  are  not,  however,  precipitated  when  the 
urine  is  diluted  with  one-third  its  volume  of  water.  A 
quantity  of  albumen  equal  to  .0295  gramme  may  be  re- 
cognized by  this  test  in  250  c.c.  of  urine.  The  relative 
sensitiveness  of  the  tests  for  albumen  by  metaphosphoric 
acid,  nitric  acid,  and  trichloracetic  acid  may  be  repre- 
sented numerically  by  the  figures  i,  3.7,  6.2. — Bulletin 
General  deJTherapeutique,  September  30,  1883. 

Aphasia  and  Agraphia  in  Typhoid j  Fever. — Dr. 
Baas,  of  Mayence,  mentions  in  the  Deutsche  Med.  Wock- 
enschrift  a  case  of  aphasia  and  agraphia,  with  paralysis 
of  the  right  facial  nerve  and  of  the  right  arm,  in  a  boy 
eight  and  a  half  years  of  age  in  the  course  of  a  severe 
attack  of  typhoid  fever.  The  paralysis  appeared  on  the 
twenty-first  day,  when  the  sensorium  was  much  affected  ; 
the  other  symptoms  were  first  noticed  on  the  return  of 
consciousness.  The  patient  could  not  pronounce  either 
words  or  numbers,  although  he  held  up  his  fingers  cor- 
rectly to  express  a  number  suggested  to  him  ;  and  the 
scrawls  which  he  made  on  attempting  to  write  were  the 
source  of  great  amusement  to  him,  as  he  saw  them  so 
differentfrom  what  he  intended  to  make.  There  were  no 
signs  of  improvement  in  the  aphasia  until  eight  weeks  from 
the  commencement  of  the  illness,  but  then  the  boy  be- 
gan to  learn  step  by  step  anew  to  speak  and  to  write, 
and  by  the  end  of  the  month  he  could  do  both  well.  The 
lesion  was  probably  a  capillary  apoplexy  in  the  left  third 
frontal  convolution  and  its'neighborhood. 

How  TO  Give  Quinine. — Dr.  Young,  rrom  an  ex- 
tended experience  with  quinine,  in  the  febrile  affections 
occurring  in  Rome,  Italy,  concludes  as  follows  :  1.  Never 
to  give  quinine  in  antijiyretic  doses  in  cases  where  the 
bowels  are  confined  and  the  secretion  of  urine  is  scanty. 
2.  In  cases  where  it  is  being  administered  and  an  increase 
of  dose  is  desirable,  this  may  be  safely  done  if  the  skin, 
bowels,  and  kidneys  maintain  their  normal  functional  ac- 
tivity. 3.  In  many  cases  of  remittent  and  intermittent 
fevers,  the  combination  of  the  drug  with  chloride  of  am- 
monium or  a  salt  of  potash  or  soda  is  likely  to  be  more 
easily  tolerated  as  well  as  more  useful  than  if  it  be  ad- 
ministered in  a  pure  form.  4.  During  the  administration 
of  quinine,  should  a  headache  come  on  or  increase  in 
intensity,  the  case  requires  the  most  careful  attention. — 
The  London  Practitioner,  October,  1S83. 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


625 


Spasm  of  the  Tongue. — E.  Ganghoffner  {Centralbl. 
fiir  die  Med.  Wiss.)  describes  the  following  case:  A 
youth,  aged  nineteen,  had  from  infancy  suffered  under  a 
spasmodic  aft'ection  of  the  muscles  of  the  tongue,  which, 
when  he  began  to  speak,  protruded  from  his  mouth. 
Simultaneously  with  this  movement  he  experienced  jerk- 
ing of  the  right  lower  extremity.  In  repeating  by  heart 
a  poem,  in  singing,  or  in  rapid  speaking  the  spasm  of 
the  tongue  would  pass  off.  The  patient  was  anremic, 
but  otherwise  in  good  health.  When  not  speaking,  he 
seemed  to  have  nothing  about  him  abnormal.  His  mother 
had  suflfered  from  deafness  from  her  childhood  ;  a  brother 
also  had  presented  a  similar  defect  of  speech  ;  a  sister 
was  epileptic.  Treatment  by  bromide  of  potassium  had 
no  influence  over  the  spasms.  Doubtless  this  was  a  case 
of  chorea,  the  spasm  of  the  tongue  being  a  local  mani- 
festation of  this  neurosis. 

Interstitial  Nephritis  of  Bacterial  Origin  occur- 
ring IN  Children.  —  Dr.  I^udwig  Letzerich  writes  in  the 
Allgemeine  Medicinische  Central-Zeitwig  of  September 
29,  1883,  concerning  a  peculiar  inflammation  of  the  kid- 
neys occurring  in  children,  independently  of  any  of  the 
acute  exanthemata,  which  he  observed  and  studied  dur- 
the  past  spring  and  summer.  There  were  twenty-four 
cases,  all  presenting  exactly  similar  symptoms,  and  in  all 
of  which  the  same  bacterial  forms  were  found  in  the 
urine.  Three  children  died  of  acute  ursemia,  the  others 
recovered.  The  micro-organisms  voided  with  the  urine 
were  cultivated  through  four  generations,  and  then  used 
in  experiments  upon  rabbits.  In  every  case  the  kidneys 
presented  the  same  macroscopical  and  microscopical  ap- 
pearances as  were  found  in  the  three  children  dying  of 
this  nephritis.  The  micro-organisms  were  in  the  form 
of  rods  resembling  the  bacilli  of  typhus,  but  somewhat 
longer  and  broader  than  these.  When  cultivated,  the  or- 
ganisms formed  no  closed  micrococci  colonies  from  which 
the  rods  were  developed,  as  is  the  case  in  the  typhus  or- 
ganisms, but  appeared  as  a  mycoderma,  as  true  bacilli. 
In  the  interterstitial  tissue  of  the  kidneys  they  were  seen 
in  large  collections  from  which  long  threads  were  traced 
to  the  cortex  and  medullary  substance.  The  kidneys 
were  very  hypersmic,  and  in  places  broad,  dark  red,  al- 
most black  lines  were  visible.  There  were  collections 
of  wandering  cells  in  the  interstitial  tissue.  Dr.  Letzerich 
thinks  that  the  organisms  were  taken  in  with  the  drink- 
ing-water, though  further  investigation  is  necessary  for 
the  elucidation  of  this  point. 

DvSMENORRHrEA. — There  are  few  subjects  more  worthy 
of  sound  study  than  dysmenorrhcea.  It  has  received  for 
the  last  fifty  years  more  attention  at  the  hands  of  gyne- 
cologists than  ever  before.  But  sfill  it  cannot  be  said 
that  authorities  are  agreed  on  its  essential  causes.  For 
a  long  time  it  came  to  be  regarded  as  eminently  a  case 
for  treatment  by  specialists.  The  mechanical  theory  of 
its  causation  largely  ruled  practice,  in  some  few  cases 
with  brilliant  relief,  and  perhaps  cure,  in  others  without 
success,  and  often  with  the  effect  of  adding  to  the  mis- 
chiefs which  it  was  intended  to  remove.  The  very  na- 
ture of  the  complaint,  and  the  fact  that  in  its  serious 
forms  it  affects  chiefly  unmarried  women,  render  the  com- 
plete investigation  of  it  a  matter  of  much  difficulty.  The 
existence  of  more  or  less  dysmenorrhoja  in  the  majority 
of  women  is  a  fact.  Even  those  who  are  unwilling  to 
recognize  in  this  fact  any  argument  against  the  capacity 
of  women  for  competing  in  the  labor  market  witli  men 
do  not  deny  that  in  a  large  proportion — nearly  fifty  per 
cent. — this  dysmenorrhcea  is  considerable  in  amount. 

In  a  paper  by  Dr.  John  Williams  on  the  natural  history 
of  dysmenorrhcea,  read  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  of 
London,  he  divides  his  cases  into  two  sets — first,  cases 
of  primary  dysmenorrhcea  ;  secondly,  cases  of  acquired. 
The  acquired  cases  are  so  few  (22)  compared  with  the 
others  (873)  that  we  need  not  here  allude  to  them.  His 
conclusions  are  as  follows  :  "  Dysmenorrhcea  should  be 
studied    first    under    the    least    complex   conditions — in 


single  women.  2.  Dysmenorrhcea  in  single  women  is 
rarely  acquired  ;  it  is  almost  invariably  primary — viz.,  it 
appears  with  the  menstrual  function.  3.  Dysmenorrhcea 
in  a  few,  but  rare,  cases  ceases  spontaneously  a  few  years 
after  puberty.  4.  Marriage,  if  sterile,  aggravates  the  dis- 
order in  many  cases ;  it  is  only  very  seldom  that  it 
relieves  the  pain.  5.  Child-bearing  cures  a  large  number 
of  cases,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  were  all  puerperal 
complications  excluded  it  would  cure  every  case.  6. 
The  proportion  of  sterile  to  fertile  women  subjects  of 
primary  dysmenorrhea  is  one  to  twelve.  7.  Menstrua- 
tion begins  in  women  who  become  sufferers  from  primary 
dysmenorrhcea  at  about  the  estimated  average  age  for  the 
appearance  of  the  function  in  London.  8.  Menstruation 
is  regular  in  about  two-thirds  of  the  cases,  and  irregular 
in  about  one-third.  9.  The  menstrual  fluid  is  profuse  in 
about  two-fifths  of  the  cases,  scanty  in  about  one-half. 
It  contains  clots  or  shreds  in  about  three-fourths.  10. 
The  changes  which  take  place  in  the  fluid  in  the  course 
of  dysmenorrhcea  are  various,  and  cannot  at  present  be 
classified.  11.  The  uterus  is  imperfectly  developed.  It 
may  be  too  short,  or  too  small  in  volume,  or  it  may  be 
defective  in  both  respects.  The  cervix  may  be  conical, 
and  the  os  small  and  round,  but  stricture  of  the  canal  in 
any  part  of  its  course  is  infinitely  rare.  12.  The  changes 
in  the  uterus  due  to  dysmenorrhcea  are  slight  hyper- 
trophy, erosion  and  eversion  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  cervix,  and  catarrh.  The  cavity  increases  but 
little  in  length,  for  after  years  of  suffering  it  measures 
rarely  more  than  two  and  a  half  inches  in  length.  In  the 
early  stages  the  tissues  of  the  uterus  are  in  some  cases 
soft  ;  in  the  more  advanced,  hard.  13.  The  hypertrophy 
of  the  uterus  is  probably  the  result  of  periodically  in- 
creased muscular  action.  14.  Ovaritis  and  perimetritis 
are  possible  consequences  of  dysmenorrhcea.  15.  The 
menstrual  pain  is  the  result  of  spasm  of  the  uterus,  ex- 
cited by  the  separation  and  expulsion  of  shreds  of  de- 
cidua  and  clots,  in  an  organ  whose  sensitiveness  in  the 
performance  of  its  function  is  enhanced  by  inappreci- 
able conditions  of  tissue  dependent  on  imperfect  develop- 
ment, often  associated  with  others,  such  as  an?emia."— 
The  Lancet,  September  15,  1883. 

Concussion  of  the  Brain  in  a  Young  Child. — At 
the  recent  meeting  of  the  French  Asociation  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science,  held  in  Rouen,  Dr.  Cartaz  re- 
lated a  case  of  transitory  hemiplegia,  due  to  cerebral 
concussion  in  a  child  two  and  one-half  years  of  age  {^Ga- 
zette des  Hopitaux,  Septembar  29,  1883).  The  patient 
fell,  striking  the  back  of  his  head  on  the  floor.  When  he 
was  raised  up  it  was  observed  that  he  was  unable  to  sup- 
port himself  on  the  right  leg.  M.  Cartaz  found  right 
hemiplegia  without  an;iesthesia,  and  incomplete  facial 
hemiplegia  with  aphasia.  The  child  was  quiet,  there 
were  no  convulsions  and  no  coma.  There  was  no  lesion 
of  the  cranium  discoverable,  nor  was  there  any  febrile 
reaction.  Three  days  after  the  injury  the  child  articu- 
lated a  word  that  he  was  accustomed  to  employ  fre- 
quently in  ordinary  conversation.  In  another  three  days 
he  had  regained  the  power  of  speech,  and  was  able  to 
walk,  dragging  his  leg  slightly.  At  the  end  of  another 
week  he  had  completely  recovered.  In  consideration  of 
the  rapidity  of  the  development  of  the  symptoms,  the 
localization  of  the  paralysis  (right  hemiplegia  of  both 
face  and  trunk),  and  the  absence  of  any  febrile  reaction, 
the  author  was  led  to  regard  the  condition  as  one  of  con- 
cussion of  the  brain. 

Erythrasma. — Dr.  Besnier  thus  describes  this  little- 
known  though,  as  he  states,  rather  frequent  affection  : 
It  occurs  in  patches  having  somewhat  the  appearance  of 
intertrigo,  but  presenting  a  slight  pigmentation.  These 
patches,  of  a  more  or  less  rounded  form,  occupy  some- 
times a  pretty  considerable  extent  of  surface.  They  are 
seen  in  the  axilla,  between  the  thighs,  on  the  scrotum,  in 
all  parts  where  intertrigo  is  met  with.  In  the  parts  where 
the  integument   is  free  from  folds  the  patches  present  a 


626 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8.  1883. 


pale  red  color,  whence  the  name  of  erythrasma.  There 
is  but  little  itching  and  no  constitutional  reaction.  It  is 
a  parasitic  disease,  the  parasite  of  which,  extremely  mi- 
nute and  only  to  be  seen  by  means  of  the  immersion  lens, 
bears  the  name  of  microsporon  minuttssimum.  The  af- 
fection is  to  be  distinguished  from  simple  discolorations 
ol  the  skin  by  the  pruritus  and  a  slight  branny  desqua- 
mation. It  is  differentiated  from  herpes  tonsurans  by  its 
uniformity  of  color  from  the  centre  to  the  periphery  of 
the  patch  as  well  as  by  its  degree  of  pigmentation. 
From  pityriasis  versicolor  it  is  distinguished  by  this  same 
pigmentation  and  by  the  impossibility  of  raising  any  scales 
by  the  scraping  of  the  finger-nail.  The  affection  is  de- 
void of  gravity. — Revue  Medicale,  October  6,  1883. 

Influence  of  Diphtheria  upon  Pregnancy. — In 
a  conmiunication  addressed  to  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
of  Paris  {^Archives  Gen/rales  de  Afc'dicine,  October,  1883), 
Dr.  Ollivier  concludes  that  diphtheria  may  acqaire  an 
additional  gravity  when  occurring  m  pregnant  women, 
because  of  the  liability  it  has  to  cause  abortion.  This 
accident  is  due,  in  the  larger  number  of  cases,  not  to  as- 
phyxia nor  to  an  elevation  of  the  temperature  of  the 
blood  but  to  some  alteration  in  this  fluid,  an  alteration 
which,  if  it  is  undefined,  is  nevertheless  incontestable.  The 
possibility  of  abortion  with  its  dangers  calls  for  increased 
precautionary  measures  and  more  strict  isolation  in  the 
case  of  pregnant  women  in  the  same  house  or  in  the 
same  hospital  ward  with  patients  suffering  from  diphtheria. 

A  New  Application  of  Tenotomy. — The  limited 
power  of  extension  possessed  by  the  ring-finger  is  some- 
times of  great  inconvenience,  especially  to  pianists.  In 
the  case  of  men  in  whom  this  condition  was  very  marked 
Dr.  Forbes  recently  divided  the  cross  fibres  connecting 
the  tendon  of  the  extensor  communis  for  the  ring-finger 
with  those  passing  to  the  middle  and  little  fingers.  The 
operation  was  almost  painless  and  the  wound  healed 
quickly,  leaving  an  almost  imperceptible  scar.  Before 
the  operation  the  finger  could  be  raised  scarcely  one- 
fourth  of  an  inch,  but  after  the  tenotomy  it  could  be  ex- 
tended one  and  one-fourth  inch,  and  lost  nothing  of  its 
strength  in  consequence. —  Wiener ^Med.  Wochenschrift, 
September  22,  1883. 

Bilateral  Hallucinations  Differing  in  Charac- 
ter according  to  the  Side  Affected. — Hallucina- 
tions affect  usually  the  senses  on  both  sides  symmetri- 
cally, that  is,  the  subjective  images  or  noises  seem  to  be 
perceived  by  both  eyes  or  both  ears  in  equal  degree. 
Sometimes,  as  noted  by  Cahneil,  Moreau,  and  others, 
they  are  unilateral  and  the  sounds  are  heard  in  one  ear 
only,  or  images  are  perceived  by  one  eye  alone.  In 
other  rare  cases  the  hallucinations  are  bilateral  but  find 
different  expression  on  the  two  sides.  The  right  ear,  for 
example,  hears  only  flattering  and  pleasant  remarks 
while  insults  are  poured  into  the  left  ear.  At  the  recent 
Congress  of  the  French  Association  for  the  advancement 
of  science,  Dr.  Magnan  related  several  instances  of  this 
peculiar  condition.  In  one  case  the  imaginary  sounds 
were  at  first  confined  to  the  right  ear,  and  were  of  an 
insulting  nature.  After  a  time  the  patient  began  to  hear 
prophecies  of  success  and  riches,  encouraging  and  com- 
mendatory voices  in  the  left  ear.  Sometimes  he  heard 
bells  ringing  ;  when  they  were  heard  in  tlie  left  ear  tliey 
were  of  good  omen,  but  when  in  the  right  they  foretold, 
he  said,  the  approach  of  evil.  The  good  and  the  evil 
genii  thus  ruled  him  in  a  sort  of  Manicheism.  In  three 
other  patients  delusions  of  an  ambitious  nature  were 
manifested  through  the  organs  of  sense  on  the  right  side, 
while  on  the  left  the  hallucinations  were  of  a  saddening 
character.  M.  Magnan  summed  up  his  conclusions  de- 
rived from  a  study  of  these  cases  as  follows  :  1,  bilateral 
hallucinations  of  a  double  character  are  independent  of 
any  local  disturbances  in  the  organs  of  sense  ;  2,  they 
differ  in  no  way  from  the  more  common  forms  of  delu- 
sions either  by  their  manner  of  apparition  or  by  their 


general  characters  ;  they  are  an  additional  proof  of  the 
functional  independence  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  ; 
their  organic  seat  is  in  the  sensorial  centres  of  the  cor- 
tex ;  4,  experiments  conducted  upon  patients  in  various 
states  of  hysterical  hypnotism  corroborate  in  all  points 
the  results  of  clinical  observation. — Revue  Midicale, 
September  22,  1883. 

Subperiosteal  Resection  of  the  Humerus  with 
Osseous  Reproduction  in  an  Adult. — Dr.  Nicaise 
reports  the  following  rare  instance  of  the  growth  of  new 
bone  after  resection  in  an  adult.  In  1871  he  performed 
a  subperiosteal  resection  in  a  man,  thirty-three  years  of 
age,  whose  humerus  had  been  shattered  by  a  bullet,  the 
radial  nerve  being  also  severed.  Suppuration  ensued, 
and  the  operation  was  performed  eighteen  days  after  the 
receipt  of  the  injurj'.  Numerous  loose  sequestra  were 
removed  and  also  a  necrosed  portion  of  the  upper  frag- 
ment, two  inches  in  length,  to  svhich  a  portion  of  the 
deltoid  was  attached.  After  the  operation  there  was  a 
separation  between  the  two  fragments  of  the  humerus  of 
between  five  and  six  inches,  the  interval  being  occupied 
only  by  the  ragged  periosteum.  No  attempt  to  appro-xi- 
mate  the  two  ends  of  the  bone  was  made,  but  the  arm 
was  placed  in  a  splint  so  as  to  maintain  the  limb  at  its 
full  length.  Repair  proceeded  rapidly,  and  so  complete 
was  the  reproduction  of  osseous  tissue  that  after  seven 
months  it  was  impossible  to  detect  the  line  of  union  be- 
tween the  old  and  new  bone.  The  arm  was  shortened 
less  than  half  an  inch.  The  radial  paralysis  persisted 
and  led  to  atrophy  of  the  muscles  supplied  by  that  nerve, 
yet  the  patient  was  able  to  resume  his  work  as  a  stone- 
cutter. He  remained  in  excellent  health  for  eight  years, 
and  then  had  an  abscess  in  the  arm,  which,  however, 
healed  readily  under  appropriate  treatment.  Dr.  Nicaise, 
thinking  that  the  constant  jarring  of  the  new  bone  from 
the  use  of  the  mallet  might  have  caused  an  osteitis,  ad- 
vised rest  or  the  choice  of  some  other  occupation,  but 
his  advice  was  unheeded.  The  patient  continued  at  his 
work  for  three  years  longer,  when,  after  severe  pain  of 
several  weeks'  duration,  abscesses  and  fistute  formed  in 
the  arm.  The  suppuration  was  profuse,  and  the  patient 
became  emaciated  and  feverish.  A  spontaneous  fracture 
having  taken  place,  the  arm  was  disarticulated.  In  the 
upper  portion  of  the  reproduced  bone  there  was  found 
fungoid  osteitis  with  a  formation  of  sequestra  which  had 
led  to  its  separation  from  the  old  bone.  The  surface  of  the 
new  bone  was  rough  and  channelled  by  numerous  blood- 
vessels; the  periosteum  was  thickened  and  closely  adhe- 
rent. The  upper  end  of  the  old  humerus  showed  signs 
of  a  chronic  osteomyelitis. — Centralblatt  fiir  Chirurgie, 
September  29,  1883, 

Acute  Ascending  Paralysis. — A  case  of  acute  as- 
cending paralysis  (Landry's  paralysis),  eventuating  in  re- 
covery, is  reported  by  Dr.  Lamberto  Antonini.  The 
patient  was  a  small,  slightly  built,  delicate  woman,  fifty- 
five  years  of  age,  originally  of  good  health,  but  who  had 
suffered  from  uterine  disorders  since  the  birth  of  the  sec- 
ond of  her  seven  children.  She  was  somewhat  nervous 
and  presented  some  slight  hysterical  manifestations,  oc- 
casional hot  flashes,  globus,  and  headaches.  One  morn- 
ing she  felt  a  little  weakness  of  the  limbs,  which  gradually 
increased  to  a  complete  loss  of  power.  Examination 
showed  motor  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities,  so  that 
only  very  slight  movements  of  the  feet  were  possible,  re- 
laxed muscles,  but  no  atrophy.  Sensibility,  tendon  and 
skin  reflexes  were  normal ;  there  were  no  painful  press- 
ure points  over  the  spine,  no  feeling  of  constriction  in 
the  abdomen  ;  sight  was  unimpaired  ;  the  pupillary  re- 
actions were  normal  ;  there  was  no  headache  ;  the  intel- 
lect was  unaffected  ;  deglutition  and  the  functions  of  the 
bladder  and  rectum  were  normal  ;  the  temperature  was 
from  100°  to  102°  F.  On  the  evening  of  the  second  day 
the  i)atient  complained  of  a  tired  feeling  and  formication 
in  the  hands,  and  the  following  morning  there  was  com- 
plete paralysis  of  the  upper  extremities.     There  was  also 


December  8,  1883,] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


627 


difficulty  of  respiration  and  the  feeling  as  of  a  heavy 
weight  upon  the  chest.  All  the  symptoms  increased  in 
severity  up  to  the  seventh  day,  and  then  continued  with- 
out change  for  five  days  longer.  The  dyspnoea  reached 
so  threatening  a  point  that  the  doctor  and  patient  mo- 
mentarily expected  the  end.  The  electrical  examina- 
tion, made  while  the  disease  was  at  its  height,  showed 
perfectly  noriual  muscular  and  nervous  reactions  to  both 
the  galvanic  and  faradic  currents  ;  no  reaction  of  de- 
generation. On  the  twelfth  day  the  patient  was  able  to 
move  the  arms  and  fingers,  and  the  following  day  the 
dyspnoea  and  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities  began  to 
mend,  so  that  on  the  sixteenth  day  all  the  paralytic  symp- 
toms had  disappeared.  A  double  hypostatic  pneumonia 
arose  about  the  tenth  day  and  confined  the  patient  to 
her  bed  for  six  weeks.  The  temperature  during  the 
course  of  the  primary  disease  varied  from  normal  up  to 
102°.  There  was  no  enlargement  of  either  livet  or 
spleen,  and  there  were  no  bed-sores.  The  treatment 
consisted,  during  the  first  few  days,  in  purgatives  and  in 
wet  cups  along  the  s|iine  ;  later,  blisters  and  the  internal 
adnnnistration  of  excito-niotor  remedies  with  wine  and 
quinine.  Repeated  observations  have  shown  the  per- 
manence of  the  cure. — Centi-alblatt  fur  Klinische  Medi- 
cin,  September  29,  1883. 

The  Contagion  of  Tuberculosis. — The  following 
are  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  M.  Daremberg  in  a 
communication  addressed  to  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
of  Paris  {Bulletin  de  l' Acadctnie,  October  7,  1883)  :  i. 
Tuberculosis  is  a  disease  of  parasitic  nature,  transmissible 
by  inoculation,  alimentation,  or  inhalation.  2.  It  is  al- 
ways caused  by  the  absorption  of  a  germ  from  without.  3. 
When  occurring  by  inhalation  the  quantity  of  the  conta- 
gion is  of  little  moment.  It  can  operate  only  in  a  suitable 
soil.  In  a  word,  contagion  is  an  influence  to  wliich  all  are 
exposed,  but  which  is  operative  only  in  those  individuals 
in  whom  hereditary  or  acquired  vices  of  nutrition  have 
prepared  a  field  suited  to  the  growth  and  reproduction  of 
the  germ.  4.  Local  and  general  tuberculoses  differ  only 
in  degree.  5.  Scrofula  appears  to  be  a  diathesis,  while 
tuberculosis  is  an  infection  engrafted  upon  diatheses. 
6.  The  infectious  germs  of  tuberculosis  are  not  usually 
inherited,  but  rather  the  vices  of  nutrition  which  have 
provoked  the  disease  in  the  ancestors.  7.  Therapy, 
while  permitted  to  seek  for  specifics,  ought,  in  the  way 
of  prophylaxis,  to  aim  at  the  destruction,  through  general 
hygiene,  of  the  causes  which  prepare  a  fit  soil  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  tuberculous  contagion.  After  the  disease 
is  established  it  should  seek  to  combat  the  phenomena 
arising  in  the  economy  from  the  presence  and  prolifera- 
tion of  the  infectious  agent. 

Douches  of  Compressed  Air.— Dr.  Maurice  Dupont 
publishes  in  the  Bulletin  General  de  Therapeutique,  Sep- 
tember 30,  1883,  an  original  article  on  the  above  subject. 
He  employs  air  under  a  pressure  of  three  atmospheres, 
which  is  allowed  to  escape  through  a  tube  made  of  the 
material  used  in  the  manufacture  of  gum-elastic  catheters, 
provided  with  a  nozzle,  the  orifice  of  which  measures 
from  8  to  10  millimetres.  The  jet  of  compressed  air 
is  directed  upon  the  bare  skin  of  the  patient,  who  either 
stands  or  assumes  a  recumbent  position.  The  first  result 
of  the  flagellation  is  to  compress  the  superficial  tissues 
of  the  flagellated  area  and  to  repel  the  blood  from  the 
peripheral  capillaries  into  those  of  the  deeper  parts. 
Refrigeration  of  the  surface  thus  treated  at  once  ensues, 
only  to  be  succeeded  by  a  rapid  reaction,  which  is  m- 
dicated  by  marked  rubefaction  of  the  skui.  The  patient 
does  not  need  friction  after  the  douche,  as  is  the  case 
when  the  cold  water  douche  has  been  employed,  and 
since  he  is  not  wet,  there  is  no  danger  of  subsequent  de- 
pressing refrigeration  resulting  from  evaporation.  If 
excessive  refrigeration  be  desired  a  few  drops  of  liquid 
may  be  mingled  with  the  jet  of  air,  a  genuine  pulveriza- 
tion of  the  fluid  thus  obtained  and  local   hemianesthesia 


produced  by  the  rapid  evaporation  on  the  cutaneous  sur- 
face. After  the  douche  the  patient  experiences  an 
agreeable  sense  of  warmth  in  the  skin,  due  to  the  reac- 
tionary congestion  which  rapidly  appears,  owing  to  the 
energetic  percussion  exerted  on  the  cuticle  by  the  strong 
current  of  air.  Dr.  Dupont  regards  the  douche  of  com- 
pressed air  as  indicated  (i)  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis, 
chlorosis,  anajmia,  and  obesity,  to  modify  nutrition  ;  (2) 
in  oedema,  hydrarthrosis,  and  ankylosis,  to  stimulate  the 
circulation  and  to  favor  the  reabsorption  of  effusions  ;  (3) 
in  contractures  and  hyperesthesias  the  air-douche  has 
anaesthetic  properties,  easily  augmented  by  the  addition 
of  carbonic  dioxide  ;  (4)  the  air-douche  may  be  a  use- 
ful adjuvant  to  electricity  in  paralysis. 

Visible  Capillary  Pulsations. — M.  A.  Ruault  re- 
cently read  a  paper  before  the  Clinical  Society,  which  re- 
lates to  the  visible  capillary  pulsations.  The  symptomatic 
value  of  this  phenomenon  was  first  indicated  by  Quincke. 
According  to  this  author  the  capillary  pulse,  indicated  by 
alternate  redness  and  pallor  of  the  tissues  concerned, 
isochronous  with  the  cardiac  systole  and  diastole,  is 
specially  observed  under  the  fingernails  in  healthy  sub- 
jects, as  well  as  in  slight  chlorosis  and  particularly  in 
aortic  insufficiency.  It  is  occasionally  accompanied  by 
a  similar  pulse  visible  at  the  fundus  oculi,  by  the  ophthal- 
moscope. M.  Ruault' s  communication  relates,  however, 
to  a  variety  of  visible  capillary  pulse  which  may  be  ob- 
served on  a  so-called  vaso-motor  spot,'produced  by  rub- 
bing the  forehead  with  the  finger-nail.  The  capillary 
pulse  is  plainly  seen  in  these  congested  areas  if  the 
observer's  eye  be  maintained  at  a  distance  of  thirty  or 
forty  centimetres  from  them,  and  the  cardiac  pulsations 
are  easily  counted.  M.  Ruault  has  never  observed  the 
capillary  pulse  in  healthy  persons,  but  in  chlorotic  pa- 
tients and  in  those  suffering  from  lead  poisoning,  whose 
arteries  presented  the  fibroid  degeneration  known  as 
arterio-sclerosis.  The  pulsations  in  question  were  most 
constantly  observed,  however,  in  patients  with  aortic  in- 
sufficiency, especially  in  those  whose  cardiac  action  was 
regular  and  strong.  It  therefore  seems  that  the  capillary 
pulse  can  only  occur  in  those  pathological  conditions 
attended  by  co-existing  augmented  cardiac  impulse  and 
general  arterial  contraction,  as  is  frequently  the  case  in 
arterio-sclerosis. — Journal  de  Medicine  et  de  Chirurgie 
Pratiques,  October,  1883. 

Bloody  Tears. — M.  Damalix  has  published  an  article 
relating  to  the  rare  phenomenon  of  sanguineous  lachryma- 
tion.  He  cites  two  well-authenticated  cases  of  this 
curious  aftection,  reported  respectively  by  M.  Hasner 
and  by  M.  Brun.  In  these  cases  the  eyes  filled  quickly 
with  the  bloody  tears,  the  sanguineous  character  of  which 
was  demonstrated  by  microscopical  examination.  This 
affection  is  to  be  carefully  distinguished  from  hemorrhages 
dependent  upon  orbital  or  conjunctival  disease,  such  as 
polypoid  conjunctival  vegetations  developed  in  xVe.  culs- 
de-sac  of  the  conjunctiva.  Genuine  bloody  tears  are 
quite  independent  of  any  ocular  or  conjunctival  disease 
and  their  appearance  is  irregular.  No  apparent  cause 
leads  to  their  eftusion.  In  some  cases  the  escape  of  the 
tears  is  unattended  by  pain.  In  others  the  patient  e.x- 
periences  pain  in  the  forehead,  the  eyebrow,  and  at  the 
root  of  the  nose,  or  a  sensation  of  pruritus,  formication, 
or  heat  in  the  eyelids.  These  morbid  sensations  persist 
only  a  few  instants  and  disappear  with  the  appearance  of 
the  tears.  The  escape  of  the  tears  continues  only  a 
few  minutes  and  the  quantity  of  sanguineous  lachrymal 
secretion  varies  from  a  few  drops  to  a  wine-glassful.  This 
phenomenon  is  usually  intermittent,  sometimes  regular, 
but  almost  always  transitory  and  attended  by  hemor- 
rhages from  various  cutaneous  or  mucous  surfaces.  San- 
guineous lachrymation  appears,  by  preference,  in  anajmic 
individuals,  in  those  inclined  to  hajmatophilia  and  in 
hysterical  womtn.^/ournal  de  Medicine  et  de  Chirurgie 
Pratiques,  October,  i88j. 


628 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &  Co.,    Nos.  56  and  58   Lafayette   Place. 

New  York,  December  8,  1883. 

CONCERNING  THE  DANGER  FROM  CONTA- 
GIOUS DISEASES  THROUGH  THE  CIRCU- 
LATION OF  BOOKS. 

Some  time  ago  we  referred  to  what  we  considered  highly 
sensational  and  ill-considered  remarks  made  in  The  Lan- 
cet and  British  Medical  Journal,  regarding  the  danger 
from  contagious  diseases  through  the  circulation  of  books. 
We  stated  at  the  time  that  the  subject  had  been  very 
thoroughly  investigated  in  this  country,  and  that  our 
English  contemporaries  were  evidently  quite  ignorant  of 
the  results  thus  obtained.  However,  the  alarmist  cry, 
issued  from  London,  has  been  caught  up  and  widely 
echoed  by  various  medical  and  lay  journals.  Therefore 
•we  venture  to  return  to  the  subject  now. 

In  1878  the  directors  of  the  Chicago  Public  Library 
appointed  a  committee  to  e.xaniine  into  this  question  of 
the  communicability  of  contagious  diseases  through  the 
agency  of  books,  ."^fter  a  careful  investigation,  Mr.  VV. 
F.  Poole  made  a  report  in  1879.  He  had  corresponded 
with  the  librarians  of  all  the  principal  libraries  in  this 
country,  and  with  nineteen  medical  and  sanitary  experts. 
Not  one  of  the  latter  gentlemen  had  ever  known  of  a 
case  of  contagious  disease  communicated  by  books  from 
public  or  private  circulating  libraries.  This  fact  is  es- 
pecially significant  when  we  remember  the  enormous 
number  of  books  annually  circulated.  The  total  num- 
ber of  large  public  libraries  in  the  United  States  in 
1881  '  was  3,988,  containing  12,889,598  volumes,  and 
the  number  of  books  circulated  annually  is,  at  a  low  es- 
timate, 9,912,760  (883  libraries  reporting).  In  some 
large  libraries  more  than  a  dozen  assistants  are  employed, 
who  are  constantly  handling  and  moving  among  the 
books.  Yet,  according  to  the  reports  of  the  librarians, 
no  case  of  contagious  disease  among  these,  communicated 
by  the  books,  had  been  known.  A  recent  statement 
from  Mr.  Peoples,  librarian  of  the  New  York  Mercan- 
tile Library,  is  to  the  effect  that  this  immunity  has  con- 
tinued for  the  four  years  since  the  inquiry  of  Mr.  Poole 
was  first  made. 

Dr.  Green,  of  Boston,  who  examined  this  matter  care- 
fully in  1872,  when  an  epidemic  of  small-pox  was  raging 
in  that  city,  stated  that  among  4,700  cases  whose  history 
was  obtained,  in  not  one  instance  was  the  origin  refer- 
able to  books. 

So  far  as  the  evidence  shows,  therefore,  we  have   no 


'  RejK)rt  of  C^ii.u.iSj.ioi.ti  of  Education. 


reason  to  believe  that  there[is  practically  any  danger  from 
this  source. 

Discussing  the  question  from  a  purely  theoretical  point 
of  view,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  a  paper-covered  book 
can  carry  the  contagion  of  scarlet-fever  and  small-pox. 
A  few  cases  originating  in  this  way  through  private  vol- 
umes are  alleged  to  have  occurred.  We  cannot  say, 
however,  that  even  the  evidence  for  this  is  positively 
established. 

The  danger  so  sensationally  heralded  is,  therefore,  so 
slight  that  it  can  be,  in  ordinary  times,  ignored.  AVhen 
contagious  diseases  are  extensively  prevailing,  or  an 
epidemic  occurs,  it  will,  of  course,  be  proper  to  take 
precautions.  These  consist  in  the  notification  to  libra- 
rianj  by  the  health  officers  of  infected  dwellings.  It  is 
also  recommended  to  dust  the  shelves  with  an  antiseptic 
powder. 

TO  SECURE  A  NEW  MEDICAL  LAW. 

The  profession  of  the  State  has  received  a  new  evidence 
of  the  enterprise  and  earnestness  of  the  Erie  County 
Medical  Society  in  its  efforts  to  secure  reform  in  our 
method  of  creating  medical  men  and  regulating  medical 
practice.  A  circular  notice  has  been  sent  out  by  the 
Committee  on  Legislation,  the  notice  including  a  copy 
of  the  proposed  bill  to  be  submitted  to  the  next  Legis- 
ature,  a  memorial  presenting  succinctly  the  arguments 
for  the  bill,  and  a  personal  letter  asking  the  attention  of 
individual  physicians  to  the  matter. 

The  general  tenor  of  the  bill  is  already  well  known. 
It  authorizes  the  appointment  by  the  Governor  of  nine 
medical  men,  who  shall  constitute  the  "  Medical  Faculty 
of  the  University  of  New  York."  Six  of  these  gentlemen 
are  to  be  members  of  the  regular  school,  two  of  the 
homoeopathic,  and  one  of  the  eclectic.  After  June  i, 
1884,  all  persons  desiring  to  practise  medicine  in  this  State 
must  present  themselves  before  this  faculty,  which  is  to 
meet  semi-annually,  show  a  diploma  from  a  legally  in- 
corporated medical  college,  and  pass  a  satisfactory  ex- 
amination. They  must  then  register  in  the  County 
Clerk's  office. 

The  bill  thus  takes  away  from  the  colleges  the  licens- 
ing power  and  transfers  it  to  an  indeiiendent  board,  none 
of  the  members  of  which  are  connected  with  any  medical 
college. 

There  is  no  question  that  the  sentiment  of  the  profes- 
sion of  the  State  is  unanimously  in  favor  of  the  objects 
of  this  bill.  The  only  thing  to  be  feared  is  that  the  pro- 
posed board  may  get  into  the  hands  of  politicians,  and 
this  possibility  will  have  to  be  carefully  looked  after.  We 
do  not  despair  of  being  able  to  avoid  such  catastrophe. 
There  is  no  more  pressing  necessity  before  the  profes- 
sion of  the  State  than  that  of  putting  some  check  upon 
the  present  practice  of  pouring  annually  masses  of  half- 
educated  stupidity  upon  us.  "  If  a  young  man  is  a  dunce, 
why  he  is  good  enough  to  be  a  doctor."  This  is  getting 
to  be  a  common  expression  among  the  commune  vulgus. 

Fortunately  we  have  not  only  moral  but  legal  grounds 
upon  which  to  demand  help  from  the  State.  Physicians 
have  to  furnish  official  notices  of  births,  deaths,  and  the 
existence  of  infectious  diseases,  and  are  called  upon  for 
expert  testimony  in  other  capacity.  The  State  must 
have  some   proof  that  these  men  are  competent.      Let 


December  8,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


629 


the  doctors  of  the  State  not  imitate  the  apathy  of  some 
of  their  Massachusetts  brethren,  who  fold  their  hands  and 
say  weakly,  "Medical  legislation  has  always  failed,  let  us 
abandon  it."  Medical  legislation  has  not  always  failed, 
and  it  need  not  now  if  physicians  will  continue  to  work 
in  earnest. 


THE  COMMUNICABILITYiOF  PHTHISIS. 

We  are  told  on  the  authority  of  Xh^'^Britis/i'lAfedical 
journal  that  the  most  striking  and  probably  most  valua- 
ble part  of  the  work  done  by  the  Collective  Investiga- 
tion Committee  has  been  that  relating  to  the  communi- 
cability  of  phthisis.  One  thousand  and  seventy-eight 
replies  were  received  to  the  circulars  sent  out.  Of  these 
673  were  simple  negatives,  while  261  replies  affirmed  the 
proposition  that  phthisis  may  be  communicated  from  the 
sick  to  the  healthy,  and  afforded  evidence  in  support  of 
that  opinion. 

Out  of  these  261  affirmative  replies  192  were  ac- 
companied with  reports  of  cases  illustrating  the  coni- 
municability  from  husband  to  wife  or  the  reverse,  and  in 
130  instances  it  is  stated  that  no  family  history  of  the 
disease  existed  in  the  parties  to  whom  the  disease  was 
transmitted. 

On  the  other  hand  105  persons  testified  in  their  belief 
that  the  disease  was  not  communicable. 

The  facts  thus  elicited  show  that  a  small  proportion, 
probably  less  than  five  per  cent.,  of  general  practitioners 
have  met  with  evidence  which  leads  them  to  believe  that 
consumption  is  contagious.  Considering  the  numerous 
sources  of  error  in  observations  of  this  kind,  we  can  not 
consider  that  certainty  has  yet  been  reached.  If  con- 
sumption is  contagious,  it  is  very  feebly  so,  and- the 
simplest  precautions  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  prevent  it. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  FRACTURED  PATELLA. 

The  question  of  the  best  treatment  for  fractured  patella 
has  recently  been  brought  into  prominence.  The  med- 
ical and  clinical  societies  of  London  at  their  meetmgs  in 
November  made  the  matter  the  subject  of  prolonged  and 
animated  debates,  during  which  some  interesting  statis- 
tics were  brought  forward  by  Mr.  G.  R.  Turner  and  Mr. 
Bryant.  Dr.  William  Macewen  also  contributed  a  paper 
on  the  same  subject  in  the  Lancet  of  November  1 7th. 
The  chief  point  at  issue  was  the  adoption  of  the  practice 
of  cutting  into  the  knee-joint,  drilling  the  two  fragments, 
and  uniting  them  by  a  stout  silver  wire,  the  whole  being 
done  under  the  strictest  antiseptic  precautions.  The 
question  further  was,  whether,  admitting  that  the  oper- 
ation is  justifiable  in  old  and  intractable  cases  where  the 
leg  is  almost  useless,  it  is  also  justifiable  in  recent  cases. 
The  early  operation  received  the  qualified  endorsement 
of  Mr.  Lister,  and  the  unqualified  and  earnest  support 
of  Dr.  Macewen. 

The  statistics  presented  by  Mr.  Turner,  however, 
showed  that  this  operation  is  not  without  danger  to  life 
and  limb,  while  the  statistics  of  Mr.  Bryant  and  the  gen- 
eral experience  of  other  surgeons  showed  that  the  treat- 
ment of  fractured  patella  by  simpler  methods  was  attended 
with  just  as  good  results  as  was  the  more  radical  oper- 
ation. 

The   debates  on   the   whole   show,   as   stated  by   the 


Lancet,  that  the  operation  was  not  suitable  as  a  primary 
measure,  nor  for  general  employment.  That  when  per- 
formed the  operation  should  be  done  with  every  possible 
antiseptic  measure,  and  that  when,  as  in  intractable  cases, 
it  is  positively  indicated,  the  earlier  the  operation  is 
performed  the  better. 


THE    PTOMAINES  OR  CADAVERIC    ALKALOIDS    AND 
THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE. 

It  is  only  of  late  years  that  it  has  been  known  that  a 
short  time  after  death  there  may  develop  in  the  body  cer- 
tain poisonous  and  non-poisonous  alkaloids  whose  chemi- 
cal and  physiological  action  resembles  that  of  the 
poisonous  vegetable  alkaloids.  The  knowledge  of  this 
fact  is  a  most  important  one  from  a  forensic  point  of 
view,  and  no  medical  man  should  allow  himself  to  be 
ignorant  of  it.  A  very  good  summary  of  what  is  so  far 
known  regarding  these  substances  has  been  given  re- 
cently by  Mr.  R.  N.  Wolfenden. 

Ptomaines  begin  to  develop  in  the  body  within  two  or 
three  days  after  death.  It  is  said  by  some  that  they 
cannot  be  isolated  in  a  crystalline  form  ;  hence  their 
exact  composition  is  unknown.  But  they  undoubtedly 
resemble  the  vegetal  alkaloids,  and  their  presence  is 
readily  detected  by  proper  tests.  The  ordinary  test 
first  put  forward  by  Brouardel  and  Boulmy  consists  in 
adding  a  little  sulphuric  acid  to  the  solution  in  order  to 
produce  a  sulphate.  A  drop  or  two  of  a  solution  of  this 
sulphate  added  to  a  solution  of  ferrocyanide  of  potas- 
sium turns  the  latter  into  a  ferrocyanide  (Attfield),  and 
the  mixture  then  gives  a  dark  blue  precipitate  with  a 
ferric  salt.  Unfortunately  other  alkaloids  give  this  same 
reaction.  A  French  chemist  has  affirmed  that  though 
we  can  determine  confidently  the  presence  of  a  ptomaine 
and  of  a  vegetal  alkaloid,  yet  when  the  two  exist  in  the 
tissues  it  is  not  possible  by  present  methods  to  separate 
the  reactions. 

Subjected  to  physiological  tests,  some  of  these  pto- 
maines act  like  strychnine,  others  like  nicotin,  musca- 
rin,  atropin,  etc.  The  physiological  tests  are,  however, 
the  most  important,  and  are  the  ones  to  be  finally  de- 
pended upon. 

Some  ptomaines  seem  to  act  like  the  venom  of  snakes, 
and  it  is  probable  that  these  two  classes  of  poisons  are 
allied  in  chemical  character. 

Gautier  and  Selmi  have  found  that  ptomaines  exist  in 
the  living  body  in  pathological  and  even  in  normal 
fluids.  The  former  observer  states  that  he  has  found  a 
poisonous  (to  lower  animals)  alkaloid  in  normal  urine 
and  in  fresh  saliva.  It  remains  to  be  seen,  however, 
that  he  has  not  confounded  the  effect  of  these  alkaloids 
with  that  of  specific  organisms.  Selmi  has  found  two  poi- 
sonous alkaloids  resembling  conine  and  nicotin  in  the 
urine  of  patients  suffering  from  progressive  paresis.  He 
has  also  found  two  alkaloids  in  the  urine  in  cases  of  in- 
terstitial pneumonia,  and  two  others  in  cases  of  typhoid 
fever.  Alkaloids  have  also  been  found  in  the  urine  of 
miliary  fever  and  of  tetanus.  It  is  suggested  that  some 
of  the  urremic  phenomena  may  be  due  to  these  sub- 
stances. 

Ptomaines  vary  much  in  number  and  character,  ac- 
cording to  the  length  of  time  during  which  putrefaction 
takes  place.     They  may  be  found   in   all  decomposing 


630 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


animal  bodies;  for  example,  "gamey"  meat,  stinking 
fish,  shell-fish,  and  lobsters. 

The  bodies  so  far  described,  according  to  Mr.  Wolfen- 
den,  are  :  i,  ptomaines,  like  atropin  and  hyoscyamin, 
which  dilate  the  pupil  and  accelerate  the  heart  ;  2,  a  pto- 
maine, from  decomposing  yeast,  which  resembles  strych- 
nia;  3,  a  ptomaine  resembling  morphia  in  its  chemical, 
but  not  in  its  pliysiological  reactions ;  4,  a  ptomaine 
agreeing  chemically  with  delphinin  ;  5,  a  ptomaine  re- 
sembling, chemically  only,  strychnia  ;  6,  ptomaines  re- 
sembling Conine,  parvolin,  and  collodin. 

The  following  conclusions  present  succinctly  the  prac- 
tical facts  regarding  the  alkaloids  under  consideration  : 

First.- — There  are  developed  in  the  body,  post  mortem, 
poisons  of  an  alkaloidal  character,  and  which  can  be  ob- 
tained also  by  decomposition  of  albumen,  peptone,  casein, 
muscle,  brain,  etc.  Moreover,  they  seem  to  be  present 
in  some  normal  secretions  (saliva  and  urine). 

Second. — These  cadaveric  alkaloids  may  be  mistaken, 
post  mortem,  for  vegetal  poisons  administered  with  evil 
intent,  but  if  the  body  be  examined  within  from  twenty- 
four  to  forty-eight  hours  after  death,  any  alkaloid  there 
found  would  be  strong  presumptive  evidence  of  poison, 
and  not  ptomaine.  x'\lter  a  couple  of  days  it  may  be  a 
matter  of  doubt. 

Third. — There  ib  no  satisfactory  test  surely  indicating 
the  presence  of  a  ptomaine.  Physiological  characters 
must  be  taken  in  conjunction  with  chemical  tests. 

Fourth. — Probably  the  production  of  ptomaines  within 
the  living  body  may  be  the  pathological  cause  of  many 
obscure  conditions,  especially  those  following  on  poison- 
ing by  bad  food,  such  as  stale  fish,  etc. 


BEGGING   FOR   STUDENTS. 

Some  very  disagreeble  disclosures  have  been  brought  to 
light  recently  in  connection  with  one  of  the  Louisville 
medical  colleges.  The  Louisville  Medical  Neius  pub- 
lishes letters  which  show  beyond  a  doubt  that  a  certain 
college  in  that  city  has  been  sending  out  circular  letters 
to  medical  students,  or  those  intending  to  be  such,  ask- 
ing them  to  come  to  Louisville  and  take  a  course  in  the 
favored  college  at  a  reduced  rate. 

What  is  still  worse,  evidence  is  shown  by  Dr.  James 
E.  Reeves,  of  West  Virginia,  that  even  the  very  illiterate 
are  welcomed,  and  no  questions  as  to  previous  education 
asked.  Under  Dr.  Reeves'  direction  a  veritable  medi- 
cal student  sent  as  an  answer  to  the  circular  letter  a 
"  made-up  "  effusion,  of  which  the  following  is  a  part  : 

"Wheeling,  W.  V.\.,  .\ug.  18,  '83. 
"  DocT 

"  One  of  mi  Friends  who  is  trying  to  be  a  Doct  has  got 
a  letter  from  you  which  says  your  College  is  one  of  the 
Best  College  For  Medical  Teaching  in  America  and  that 
the  Feas  are  cheaper  than  some  other  good  Colleges  and 
that  sutes  my  circumstance  for  I  am  a  very  [)Oor  young 
man  and  no  matter  how  much  I  may  Know  of  Thery  of 
Medicin  I  cant  practice  in  W.  Va.  without  a  Deplomafroni 

a  good  College  like  the  one  you  have  in you  oflferd 

to  take  mi  Friend  for  $50  dollars  and  you  will  do  a  poor 
young  man  a  favor  if  you  will  take  me  at  the  same  Rate 
for  I  have  that  much  money  I  can  pay  you  in  cash  as 
soon  as  I  get  there,"  etc.,  etc. 


To  which  an  answer  came  promptly  back  inviting  the 
student  to  come  right  along. 

We  regret  that  such  thmgs  should  occur,  for  they 
force  us  to  think  that  reform  in  medical  education  is 
moving  on  but  slowly.  It  is,  however,  some  consolation 
to  know  that  the  practices  thus  going  on  have  been  so 
promptly  disclosed,  and  that  public  agitation  will  prob- 
ably force  the  school  to  abandon  them  or  to  close  up  its 
doors.  The  censorship  of  the  medical  press  has  done 
much  to  check  the  abuses  in  medical  education,  and  its 
influence  grows  more  powerful  each  year.  The  profession 
at  large  demands  honest  colleges  and  an  honest  educa- 
tional training  of  those  who  are  to  join  its  ranks.  Our 
medical  teachers  are  finding  that  this  demand  cannot  be 
long  ignored. 

^cius  of  the  ^Slccli. 

Society  for  the  Relief  of  the  Widows  and  Or- 
phans OF  Medical  Men. — This  Society  held  its  forty- 
first  annual  meeting  last  week,  when  the  following  officers 
were  elected  :  President — Dr.  Isaac  E.Taylor  ;  Treas- 
urer— Dr.  John  H.  Hinton.  Seven  managers  were  also 
elected.  The  Treasurer's  report  showed  that  the  Society 
numbers  140,  of  whom  92  are  for  life,  and  42  annual 
subscribers.  The  number  of  benefactors  living  is  20,  of 
whom  I  is  a  layman  ;  32  benefactors  are  dead,  of  which 
number  6  were  laymen.  The  annual  members  pay  $10 
initiation  fee,  and  $10  dues  per  year;  the  life  members 
pay  $100.  Benefactors  pay  $150  or  upward.  Some  of 
the  latter  have  left  large  bequests  to  the  organization. 
The  total  assets  of  the  Society,  September  19,  1883, 
amounted  in  value  to  $143,447.93,  all  safely  invested. 
Aid  was  extended  during  the  past  year  to  thirteen  widows 
and  four  children  of  dead  members.  The  amount  dis- 
bursed for  this  purpose  was  $4,251.50,  and  the  indisjjens- 
able  expenses  for  printing,  safe,  clerk  hire,  stationery, 
etc.,  was  $213.38. 

Prosecuted  for  Selling  Adulterated  Drugs. — In 
the  Municipal  Court  recently,  Rust  Bros.  &  Bird,  whole- 
sale druggists,  were  charged  with  selling  adulterated  drugs 
by  the  State  Board  of  Health,  Lunacy,  and  Charity.  It  is 
understood  that  this  is  only  the  first  of  a  series  of  prose- 
cutions of  a  similar  character  against  large  manufacturing 
drug  firms.  It  is  stated  by  the  medical  officer  of  the 
board  that  in  a  number  of  specimens  of  commonly  used 
drugs  obtained  from  various  firms  the  percentage  of  the 
active  principle  has  been  found  to  be  very  much  less  than 
is  called  for  by  the  United  States  Pharmacoi)a:ia.  For 
instance,  citrate  of  iron  and  quinine  should  contain  twelve 
per  cent,  of  quinine,  yet  its  proportion  has  been  found 
to  be  as  small  as  z-^-i,  per  cent.  In  tincture  of  opium, 
which  should  contain  !-]%■  per  cent,  of  morphine,  the 
proportion  has  in  some  cases  run  down  to  five-tenths  of 
one  per  cent. 

Census  of  the  Medical  Schools  of  New'Vork  for 
THE  Present  Season  1883-84. — The  number  of  matricu- 
lants at  the  different  schools  in  the  city  is  about  the  same 
as  that  of  last  year.  At  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  the  number  is  over  five  hundred  and  forty- 
three  :  at  Bellevue  Hospital  .Medical  College  not  quite 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


631 


four  hundred  ;  at  the  University  Medical  College  about 
five  hundred  and  fifty  ;  at  the  Woman's  Medical  College 
about  fifty.  The  number  of  matriculants  at  the  post- 
graduate schools  varies,  but  has  been  not  far  from  one 
hundred.  The  veterinary  schools  are  well  attended, 
there  being  over  one  hundred  students  in  the  two.  The 
total  number  of  students  of  medicine  in  the  city  this 
winter  is  between  eighteen  and  nineteen  hundred. 

Dr.  D.  W.  Yandeli,,  of  Louisville,  has  been  elected 
honorary  member  of  the  Medical  Society  of  London. 
We  heartily  congratulate  Dr.  Yandeli  upon  this  honor, 
which  he  entirely  deserves. 

The  Health  Department  and  Adulterated  Teas. 
— The  complaint  in  the  suit  of  the  New  York  Health 
Department  against  a  firm  in  this  city  for  selling  adulter- 
ated teas  was  dismissed  by  Judge  O' Gorman,  of  the  Su- 
perior Court,  last  week.  It  was  proven  that  the  tea  was 
extensively  adulterated,  but  it  was  not  shown  that  the 
adulterations  were  injurious  to  health,  and  on  this  ground 
the  complaint  was  dismissed.  The  decision  is  an  impor- 
tant one,  as  showing  certain  limitations  which  the  present 
.law  puts  upon  the  action  of  sanitary  authorities.  * 

Death  of  Dr.  W.  B.  McGuire. — Dr.  McGuire,  of 
this  city,  died  last  week,  after  a  lingering  illness.  He 
was  born  in  New  York  and  graduated  in  medicine  at  the 
University  Medical  College  in  187 1.  For  some  time 
thereafter  he  was  connected  with  one  of  the  clinical 
chairs  in  that  College. 

Actinomycosis  Discovered  in  American  Cattle. 
— Dr.  William  T.  Belfield,  of  Chicago,  has  made  the  im- 
portant discovery  that  actinomycosis  exists  in  American 
cattle.  He  was  asked  by  the  Commissioner  of  Health 
of  Chicago  to  investigate  a  disease  in  cattle  which  has 
generally  been  known  as  "  swell-head,"  and  has  been 
called  by  veterinarians  cancer,  sarcoma,  etc.  Five  ani- 
mals were  e.xamined  by  Dr.  Belfield,  and  a  very  short 
study  of  the  specimens  under  the  microscope  revealed 
the  true  nature  of  the  disease.  Actinomycosis  was  only 
recognized  six  years  ago  by  Bollinger,  of  Munich,  who 
announced  that  it  was  a  parasitic  disease  due  to  the 
presence  of  a  rapidly  growing  fungus,  it  has  since  been 
discovered  in  the  hog  and  in  man.  It  generally  first  at- 
tacks the  jaws,  and  probably  gains  access  to  the  deeper 
tissues  through  carious  or  defective  teeth.  It  spreads 
into  the  tissues  of  the  head,  causing  tumefactions,  sup- 
puration, finally,  if  unchecked,  pysmia,  and  deatli.  It 
may  gain  the  blood  and  be  transferred  to  other  parts  of 
the  bod)'.  This  happens  especially  with  man,  upon  whom 
the  parasite  acts  most  virulently.  It  is  supposed  that  its 
source  is  the  grain  with  which  animals  are  fed.  The  dis- 
ease is  generally  fatal,  though  prompt  measures  may 
check  it.  The  meat  of  animals  dying  from  actinomyco- 
sis is  not  of  first  quality.  It  is  not,  however,  yet  known 
that  it  is  absolutely  injurious.  Thorough  cooking,  at 
any  rate,  destroys  the  parasite.  Dr.  Belfield's  discovery 
is  an  important  one,  and  should  become  promptly  known 
to  veterinarians  and  sanitary  officials. 

Enterprising  Undertakers. — It  is  rare,  we  are  told, 
that  any  nationality  exceeds  the  American  in  business 
activity  and  enterprise.  We  must  yield  the  palm  to  the 
London   undertakers,|however.     We  do  not  think  that 


even  in  this  much  maligned  city  the  business  instincts  of 
our  mortuary  artists  would  exhibit  themselves  as,  accord- 
ing to  the  Lancet,  has  been  done  in  England.  That 
journal  annotates  as  follows  :  "  Medical  men  are  from 
time  to  time  insulted  by  the  overtures  made  by  enter- 
prising undertakers  with  a  view  to  obtaining  their  recom- 
mendation to  the  families  of  deceased  persons ;  but  few 
proposals  so  unblushingly  impudent  as  that  recently 
made  by  a  London  undertaker  to  the  members  of  the 
medical  profession,  by  means  of  a  lithographed  letter, 
marked  'private  and  confidential,'  are  happily  known 
to  history.  The  tradesman  who  has  not  scrupled  to  issue 
this  trade  circular  has  the  audacity  to  offer  practitioners 
a  commission  ranging  from  five  to  twenty  per  cent,  ac- 
cording to  the  amount  expended  on  the  funeral ;  and  to 
facilitate  matters,  he  adds,  'It  will  not  be  necessary  in 
any  case  for  you  to  wait  upon  me  with  reference  thereta 
[that  is,  the  receipt  of  the  commission],  but  simply  to  send 
a  Hne  to  say  you  attended  the  deceased,  as  no  inquiries 
will  be  made  beyond  this.'  We  call  attention  to  the 
matter,  at  the  request  of  several  correspondents,  to  mark 
the  sense  of  the  profession  at  the  insult  it  has  received, 
and  to  deter  this  particular  tradesman — and  others — from 
repeating  the  affront." 

Science  a  Peace-maker. — It  is  pleasant,  says  the 
British  Medical  Journal,  in  these  times  of  political 
squabbhng  and  dishonorable  jealousies,  to  see  science 
step  in  and  disperse  national  animosities  as  effectually  as 
it  removes  vulgar  errors  and  diffuses  world-wide  truth. 
On  the  sad  occasion  of  the  death  of  M.  Thuillier,  Herr 
Koch,  Director  of  the  German  Cholera  Commission,  and 
all  his  colleagues,  promptly  expressed  regret  and  sym- 
pathy, and  also  their  desire  to  be  useful.  On  his  coffin 
they  nailed  laurel-wreaths.  On  the  day  of  the  funeral 
M.  Koch  officiated  as  a  pall-bearer.  This  graceful  act  of 
humanity  was  feelingly  appreciated  by  the  members  of 
the  Pasteur  Commission,  who  described  it  as  "  un  hom- 
mage  precieux  et  touchant."  We  confess  that  we  can- 
not see  anything  so  remarkable  and  touching  in  the 
above  acts.  M.  Koch  and  his  colleagues  would  simply 
have  been  brutes  if  they  had  done  any  less. 

The  Fight  against  Quacks  in  Missouri  has  begun 
in  Kansas  City,  by  the  Board  of  Health  refusing  to  rec- 
ognize the  diploma  of  a  certain  graduate  of  the  "  Cincin- 
nati Health  School."  The  graduate  in  question  applied 
to  the  courts  for  a  mandamus  to  compel  the  Board  to 
recognize  this  diploma.  We  are  not  yet  informed  of  the 
issue. 

A  Medical  Society  vs.  a  Medical  Journal. — At 
the  recent  meeting  of  the  District  Medical  Society  at  St. 
Joseph,  according  to  the  Weekly  Medical  Review,  an  at- 
tempt to  boycott  the  St.  Joseph  Medical  Herald  was 
made.  It  seems  that  the  Herald  took  occasion  to  criti- 
cise the  action  of  the  society  in  allowing  members  to 
bring  personal  quarrels  before  the  society  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  scientific  questions.  In  addition  to  this  the  Her- 
ald spoke  rather  decidedly  on  the  propriety  of  giving  an 
entire  session  of  the  society  to  a  St.  Louis  medical  man, 
who  delivered  a  lecture  on  his  own  specialty.  Resolu- 
tions censuring  and  condemning  the  Herald  were  of- 
fered, but  were  hardly  read  before  a  motion  to  table  was 
carried.     This  action  so  enraged  the  champions  of  the 


632 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


resolutions  that  they  launched  out  in  speeches  more  for- 
cible than  elegant,  and  finally  the  climax  of  disorder  was 
reached  when  one  of  the  members  and  the  editor  of  the 
Herald  came  together.  The  scene  became  very  lively 
for  a  while,  but  the  members  were  at  last  induced  to 
quiet  down. 

Dr.  Bradley  S.  McCaue,  President  of  the  Greene 
County  (N.  Y.)  Medical  Society,  has  been  chosen  to 
represent  his  county  in  the  Assembly.  The  more  of 
such  men  the  better. 

Testimonial  to  Mr.  Jonathan  Hutchinson. — -The 
students  and  graduates  of  the  London  Hospital  have  sub- 
scribed the  sum  of  $2,000  as  a  testimonial  fund  for  Mr. 
Hutchinson.  Fifteen  hundred  dollars  of  this  has  been 
set  apart  as  a  fund  for  a  biennial  prize  essay  on  clinical 
surgery.  The  remainder  was  devoted  to  the  purchase 
of  a  personal  testimonial,  which  was  formally  presented 
to  Mr.  Hutchinson  on  November  29th. 

Death  of  Dr.  G.  S.  Pfeiffer. — -Dr.  Pfeiffer,  of 
Camden,  N.  J.,  died  at  his  residence  in  that  place  on 
November  28th,  aged  seventy-seven  years.  He  was  a 
gentleman  of  extensive  scientific  knowledge,  speaking 
seven  languages,  and  he  had  written  several  non-medical 
works.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania. 

The  Museum  of  Hygiene  at  Washington. — The 
Army  Medical  Department  has  already  achieved  a  world- 
wide reputation  for  its  work  in  medical  bibliography,  for 
its  library  and  pathological  museum.  The  Naval  Medical 
Department  soon  bids  fair  to  rival  it  in  the  direction  of 
hygiene.  It  has  already  collected  a  library  of  over  five 
thousand  volumes,  chiefly  of  works  relating  to  sanitary 
science.  Its  museum  of  hygiene  is  growing  and  already 
contains  two  hundred  and  sixty-four  exhibits.  The  Amer- 
ican Public  Health  Association  has  made  it  its  perma- 
nent repository.  We  are  informed  that  the  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral requests  contributions  of  articles,  appliances,  models, 
drawings,  etc.,  illustrating  improvements  in  food,  water- 
supply,  bedding,  clothing,  marine  architecture,  house 
and  hospital  construction  and  furniture  ;  apparatus  for 
heating,  illuminating,  ventilation,  and  removal  of  excreta 
and  refuse  ;  culinary,  laundry,  and  bath  facilities  ;  appli- 
ances for  physical  culture  and  exercise  ;  and  whatever 
else  tends  to  the  preservation  of  health  and  the  preven- 
tion of  disease.  The  exhibits  are  properly  credited  by 
descriptive  labels  to  the  persons  contributing  them. 

Sanitary  Condition  of  the  Public  Schools. — The 
Health  Commissioners  have  decided  to  expend  $6,000 
in  making  the  most  needed  improvements  in  the  public 
schools,  leaving  the  rest  till  next  summer.  But  what 
about  the  health  of  the  children  in  the  meantime  ? 

MoNCK,  THE  Brooklyn  Charlatan  and  Faith 
Healer,  has  been  indicted  and  convicted  of  deception 
and  malpractice.  He  had  actjuired  an  immense  popular- 
ity among  the  women  of  Brooklyn,  whom  he  treated  for 
all  kinds  of  diseases,  and  by  most  extraordinary  methods. 

A  Society  for  Hospital  Administration. — An  as- 
sociation is  to  be  formed  in  London  for  the  purpose  of 
studying  subjects  connected  with  hospital  administration. 
More  definitely,  the  objects  of  the  proposed  association 
are,  firstly,  to  facilitate  the  consideration  and  discussion 


of  matters  connected  with  hospital  management  ;  and, 
where  advisable,  to  take  measures  to  further  the  decisions 
arrived  at ;  and,  secondly,  to  afford  opportunities  for  the 
acquisition  of  a  knowledge  of  hospital  administration, 
both  lay  and  medical.  The  association,  moreover,  pro- 
poses to  afford  facilities  for  the  reading,  discussion,  and 
publication  of  approved  papers;  for  the  delivery  of  lec- 
tures, and  for  the  holding  of  conferences  on  hospital  ad- 
ministration, hospital  management,  medical  relief,  med- 
ical education  in  relation  to  hospitals,  free  and  provident 
dispensaries,  and  other  kindred  subjects,  and  will  found 
a  library,  consisting  of  works  on  hospital  administration, 
construction,  finance,  and  statistics. 

Yellow  Fever  at  Havana. — Clean  bills  of  health 
were  issued,  after  inspection  by  Sanitary  Inspector  Bur- 
gess, to  vessels  from  Havana  bound  to  United  States 
ports  during  the  week  ending  November  17th  :  American 
steamer  Hutcliinson,  for  New  Orleans  ;  American 
steamer  Niagara,  for  New  York  ;  British  steamer 
Marco  Aurelio,  for  New  Orleans  ;  Spanish  steamer 
Santiago,  for  New  Orleans ;  British  steamer  British 
Empire,  for  New  York.  Dr.  Burgess  states  that  the 
above-named  vessels  were  all  in  the  open  bay  and  had  not 
been  to  the  wharf.  In  a  letter  to  Surgeon-General  Hamil- 
ton he  says  that  at  no  time  during  the  year  has  so  large  a 
proportion  of  saiUng  vessels  suffered  from  yellow  fever  in 
the  harbor  at  Havana  as  at  the  present,  and  that  there 
are  about  seventy-five  cases  of  the  disease  in  the  city, 
among  them  the  recently  appointed  Captain-General, 
Castillo,  who  is  now  convalescing,  having  been  attacked 
about  two  weeks  ago.  Total  number  of  deaths  from 
yellow  fever  during  the  week,  18. 

Yellow  Fever  News  from  Mexico  indicates  that 
the  disease  still  continues  in  the  towns  of  Manzanillo 
and  Acapulco,  though  rapidly  disappearing.  There  is 
an  epidemic  of  scarlet  fever  in  Pueblo,  which.  Assistant 
Surgeon  Main,  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service,  states, 
gives  more  alarm  than  did  yellow  fever.  Quarantine 
restrictions  have  been  removed  at  Matamoras  as  well  as 
at  Brownsville,  Texas.  At  the.  former  city  a  large  lagoon 
nearly  surrounding  the  town  has  been  drained,  thereby 
causing  much  malarial  fever.  The  news  from  Havana 
continues  unfavorable,  as  the  weather  is  so  warm  that 
yellow  fever  has  had  little  or  no  check.  There  were 
twenty  deaths  for  the  week  ending  November  24th,  and 
several  infected  vessels  sailed  for  the  ports  of  Savannah, 
Pensacola,  New  Orleans,  and  Charleston. 

The  Medico-Legal  Society. — The  annual  election 
of  this  Society,  held  December  5th,  resulted  as  follows  : 
President,  Clark  Bell,  Esq.  (third  term) ;  Vice-Presidents, 
Dr.  R.  O.  Doremus  and  D.  C.  Calvin,  Esq. ;  Secretary, 
L.  P.  Holme,  Esq.;  Treasurer,  A.  D.  Hanmiersley,  Esq.; 
Curator,  Dr.  A.  H.  Smith  ;  Chemist,  Professor  C,  \  A. 
Doremus. 

The  Orthopedic  Hospital  anDjDispensarv  held 
its  annual  meeting  December  5th.  The  report  of  the 
previous  year  shows  the  institution  in  a  prosperous  con- 
dition. Over  fifteen  hundred  patients  were  treated,  of 
whom  four  hundred  and  fifty  were  either  entirely  or  par- 
tially cured.  Fourteen  beds  were  endowed  for  one 
year. 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


633 


^epox'ts  of  J>0cictics. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  Nojiember  14,  1883. 
George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

ABSCESS  OF  THE  ANTRUM  CAUSED  BY  AN  EXTRA  TOOTH. 

Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth  presented  a  tooth  removed  from 
the  superior  maxilla  of  a  woman,  twenty-six  years  of  age, 
who  came  to  him  with  trouble  in  the  antriun  of  Highmore 
on  the  left  side.  She  stated  that  thiriee/i  years  previ- 
ously she  had  scarlet  fever  and  measles,  and  since  then 
had  had  painful  sensation  at  times  in  the  region  of  the 
antrum.  In  order  to  relieve  the  pain  a  dentist  had  been 
induced  to  extract  a  tooth,  and  through  the  opening  thus 
made  a  discharge  of  pus  occurred,  and  the  purulent  dis- 
charge had  continued  in  variable  quantity,  but  never 
ceasing  entirely,  for  seven  or  eight  years  subsequently. 
Dr.  Wyeth  extracted  two  more  teeth  from  the  same  side, 
and  gave  free  drainage  to  the  antrum.  He  also  removed 
some  particles  of  bone,  and  through  the  opening  a  tooth 
was  discharged  which,  according  to  count,  was  an  extra 
development  in  the  superior  maxilla.  It  had  grown  in- 
ward, and  finally  dropped  into  the  antrum,  where  it  acted 
like  a  foreign  body.  The  discharge  ceased  for  a  time  after 
the  tooth  came  away,  but  it  had  recurred  and  Dr.  Wyeth 
thought  that  dead  bone  yet  remained,  which  he  pro- 
posed to  remove  entirely  by  opening  the  antrum  more 
freely.  He  regarded  the  cause  as  a  very  unusual  one 
for  the  formation  of  pus  in  the  antrum. 

Dr.  Geo.  L.  Peabody  presented  specimens  illustrat- 
ingr 

EMBOLISM  OF  THE  BASILAR  ARTERY — EXTENSIVE  VALVU- 
LAR DISEASE  OF  THE  HEART,  WITH  HYPERTROPHY  AND 
DILATION PERICARDITIS — DIFFUSE    NEPHRITIS 

J.    C ,    twenty-two    years  of  age,   United  States, 

smgle,  mechanic,  was  admitted  to  the  New  York  Hos- 
pital July  7,  1883.  His  mother  died  of  heart  disease  ; 
the  rest  of  his  family  are  alive  and  well.  He  had  rheu- 
matism two  years  ago,  but  subsequent  to  that  time  he 
remained  pretty  well  until  ten  weeks  ago,  since  which 
date  he  has  had  dyspnoja,  cardiac  palpitation,  swelling 
of  the  feet,  headache,  and  tinnitus  auriuni.  These  symp- 
toms have  steadily  increased  in  severity,  and  now  he  can 
hardly  walk  about,  and  is  very  short  of  breath.  He 
gives  no  history  of  urinary  symptoms.  He  gives  a  well- 
alcoholic  history.  He  had  at  this  time  fluid  in  both 
marked  pleural  cavities  and  in  his  peritoneal  cavity, 
and  also  oedema  of  the  lower  extremities.  His  tempera- 
ture was  normal ;  his  pulse  was  irregular ;  the  apex  beat 
diffused,  and  a  loud  systolic  murmur  was  heard  over 
the  apex.  His  urine  gave  the  following  record  :  specific 
gravity,  1.014,  pale,  acid,  large  amount  of  albumen, 
granular  and  hyaline  casts  ;  thirty  ounces  passed  per 
diem.  He  was  treated  after  various  routine  methods, 
with  some  improvement.  His  urine  increased  greatly  in 
amount.  After  two  weeks'  hospital  residence  the  char- 
acter of  the  murmur  changed.  Instead  of  being  a  loud 
systolic  murmur  it  became  a  loud  musical  murmur  heard 
with  both  sounds  of  the  heart.  He  improved  from  time 
to  time,  passed  more  urine,  slept  better,  ate  better,  was 
able  to  go  about,  etc.,  and  then  he  got  worse  again,  as 
such  subjects  do. 

The  oedema  became  so  great  in  his  foreskin  that  punc- 
ture was  resorted  to  with  relief.  His  abdomen  was 
tapped,  between  September  6th  and  October  20th,  seven 
times,  and  clear  serum  withdrawn  on  each  occasion,  vary- 
ing in  amount  from  sixty  to  two  hundred  and  sixty  ounces. 
About  the  middle  of  October  he  complained  of  much 
pain  in  the  precordial  region. 

On  October  20th  he  became  very  silly  without  warning, 
restless,  resisting  efforts  on  the  part  of  attendants  to  keep 
him  in  bed,  refusing  to  speak  at  all,  and  merely  staring 


fixedly  at  any  one  who  addressed  him.  His  heart's  action 
increased  in  irregularity  ;  he  had  diarrhoea  ;  he  lost  con- 
trol over  his  bladder  and  rectum.  For  the  two  following 
days  his  restlessness  increased,  and  he  was  inclined  to  be 
noisy.  Anasarca  became  excessive.  In  the  evening  of 
October  2 2d  he  became  very  noisy  and  violent.  Hypo- 
dermic injections  of  morphia  and  hyoscyamia  were  ineffec- 
tual in  controlling  him,  and  it  became  necessary  to  put 
him  in  a  strait-jacket  and  remove  him  from  the  ward.  His 
temperature  did  not  rise  above  normal.  He  shouted  and 
struggled  all  night.  On  the  following  morning  he  resisted 
all  efforts  at  medication  or  nourishment,  and  it  became 
necessary  to  feed  him  by  means  of  a  stomach-tube. 

On  October  24th  he  became  less  noisy,  but  his  general 
condition  remained  without  change.  His  urine  dimin- 
ished in  amount  to  fourteen  ounces,  but  it  became  possi- 
ble to  return  him  to  his  ward  and  remove  his  strait-jacket. 
On  this  evening  he  suddenly  became  very  quiet  ;  sank 
into  a  condition  of  stupor.  At  1 1  p.m.  pulmonary  oedema 
developed,  w-hich  was  temporarily  relieved  by  cupping, 
but  he  died  at  twenty  minutes  after  midnight,  Octo- 
ber 25  th. 

Dr.  Peabody  jjiesented  a  portion  of  the  base  of  the 
brain,  including  the  pons  with  the  basilar  artery  attached, 
and  also  the  heart. 

Autopsy. — Brain  :  Just  behind  the  anterior  border  of 
the  pons  the  basilar  artery  was  seen  to  be  plugged  by  a 
firm  clot,  whose  centre  was  partly  decolorized.  The 
entire  lumen  of  the  vessel  was  obliterated  and  the  artery 
was  somewhat  distended  at  this  point.  The  brain  was 
everywhere  somewhat  softened  by  post-mortem  change, 
but  its  structure  was  nowhere  pathologically  altered.  The 
lesion  spoke  for  itself  and  needed  no  further  description. 
The  peritoneum  contained  two  litres  of  clear  serum. 
There  was  no  evidence  of  peritonitis.  The  height  of  the 
diaphragm  on  the  left  side  was  at  a  level  with  the  sixth 
rib ;  on  the  right  side,  with  the  fifth  rib.  The  heart  was 
large.  Both  ventricles  were  markedly  dilated.  The  endo- 
cardium of  the  left  ventricle  was  much  thickened.  The 
attached  borders  of  the  aortic  cu^ps  were  also  thickened. 
But  the  chief  lesion  of  interest  v  as  in  the  mitral  valve  ; 
both  of  its  cusps  were  markedly  thickened  and  stiff"ened, 
and  their  surfaces  were  very  rough.  Upon  these  rough- 
ened surfaces  in  the  fresh  state  one  could  see  many  little 
vegetations  attached,  some  of  fibrin,  others,  older,  of 
connective  tissue.  It  was  not  difficult  to  imagine  these 
as  the  origin  of  numerous  emboli.  One  of  the  chords 
tendinae  had  been  eroded  and  now  terminated  free  in  the 
cavity  of  the  ventricle,  and  had  upon  its  extremity  a  large 
mass'  of  connective  tissue  and  fibrin.  The  lungs  were 
both  retracted  and  were  everywhere  adherent  to  the 
chest-wall.  Over  the  posterior  and  upper  surface  of  the 
lower  lobe  of  the  left  lung  was  a  layer  of  recently  exuded 
lymph,  three  inches  in  diameter  and  irregularly  circular 
in  shape.  Corresponding  with  this  area  was  the  base  of 
a  hemorrhagic  infarction  of  dark  red  color  and  about 
the  consistency  of  a  hepatized  lung.  The  right  lung  was 
oedematous  and  congested,  and  exhibited  the  lesion 
known  as  brown  induration.  The  spleen  was  large  and 
had  an  old  decolorized  infarction  in  the  upper  border. 
The  capsules  of  both  kidneys  were  adherent ;  surfaces  of 
both  were  granular.  They  had  the  peculiar  firm  con- 
sistency of  so-called  "heart  kidneys."  The  cortex  was 
thin,  its  workings  indistinct,  and  its  surface  presented  the 
scars  of  several  old  infarctions.  The  liver  was  large. 
The  centres  of  the  acini  were  pigmented  and  their  pe- 
ripheries were  anaemic. 

Reniarks. — There  are  several  points  of  interest  in  this 
case.  The  lodgment  of  an  embolus  in  the  basilar  ar- 
tery is  unusual,  and  it  seems  strange  that  a  plug  which 
has  passed  through  a  small  vessel  should  lodge  in  a 
larger  one.  The  patient  was  young,  and  there  is  no 
change  in  his  arteries  such  as  might  have  suggested  a 
local  cause  for  the  arrest  of  the  embolus.  The  stoppage 
of  so  large  a  vessel  would,  of  course,  be  attended  by  se- 
rious interference  with  the  nutrition  of  the  parts  supplied 


634 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


by  it,  were  it  not  for  the  abundant  anastomosis.  In  this 
case  there  was  no  softening,  but  there  probably  was 
some  temporary  disturbance  of  nutrition  when  the  func- 
tional cerebral  disturbances  occurred,  as  noted  in  the 
history.  The  color  of  the  embolus  led  me  to  suppose 
that  it  had  existed  only  a  few  days,  and  it  seems  fair  to 
infer  that  its  lodgment  coincided  with  the  man's  de- 
lirium. On  the  other  hand,  the  possibility  of  the  depend- 
ence of  the  cerebral  symptoms  upon  the  kidney  lesion 
must  be  admitted. 

Referring  to  the  heart,  the  change  in  the  character  of 
the  mitral  murmur  is  very  interesting  in  connection  with 
the  lesion  of  a  tendinous  cord  that  you  see  here.  Un- 
fortunately, we  have  no  means  of  dating  exactly  the  oc- 
currence of  this  lesion. 

Dr.  Wyeth  asked  Dr.  Peabody  what  he  regarded  as 
the  immediate  cause  of  death. 

Dr.  Peabody  answered  that  with  such  a  number  of 
diseases,  any  one  of  which  was  incurable,  it  was  difficult 
to  determine  what  the  immediate  cause  of  death  was. 

Dr.  Wyeth  said  the  reason  why  he  asked  the  question 
was  because  he  had  already  presented  two  specimens  of 
embolism  of  the  basilar  artery,  and  in  each  instance  the 
immediate  cause  of  death  was  attributed  to  disturbance 
of  the  nutrition  of  the  pons  and  medulla.  There  had 
been  yi  all  about  twelve  cases  reported,  and  in  each  the 
immediate  cause  of  death  had  been  assigned  to  malnu- 
trition of  the  pons  and  medulla.  Dr.  Wyeth  had  pro- 
posed to  ligate  both  vertebral  arteries  in  two  cases  of 
epilepsy,  acting  upon  the  theory  that  miliary  aneurism 
of  the  medulla  and  pons  was  the  most  constant  lesion  in 
that  disease,  but  at  about  that  time  the  two  patients  died 
from  the  bodies  of  whom  he  obtained  the  specimens  of 
aneurism  of  the  basilar  artery  he  had  presented,  and  he 
was  deterred  from  performing  the  operation. 

Since  then.  Dr.  Alexander,  of  Liverpool,  has  performed 
the  operation  in  ten  or  eleven  cases  of  epilepsy,  some- 
times ligating  one  and  sometimes  both  vertebral  arteries, 
and  in  all  the  cases  the  patients  had  recovered  from  the 
convulsions.  Dr.  Wyeth  also  had  tied  one  vertebral 
and  the  patient  did  not  die  of  disturbance  of  the  nutrition 
of  the  pons  and  medulla,  but  of  pneumonia  four  days 
subsequent  to  the  operation. 

IVORY    EXOSTOSIS    FROM    THE    ETHMOID    CELLS. 

Dr.  H.  Knapp  presented  a  specimen  with  the  follow- 
ing history.  He  removed  it  from  a  woman  forty-five 
years  of  age,  apparently  in  robust  health,  except  that  she 
had  suffered  from  nasal  polypi  for  fourteen  years.  Twelve 
years  ago  these  polypi  were,  for  the  first  time,  removed. 
In  the  course  of  years  four  more  such  operations  had 
been  performed,  the  last  one  being  about  two  years  ago, 
after  which  they  grew  much  more  rapidly  than  ever,  and 
six  weeks  ago  both  nostrils  were  occupied,  the  left  almost 
completely  and  the  right  to  a  considerable  extent.  There 
was  at  the  inner  side  of  the  left  orbit  a  hard  tumor, 
apparently  about  the  size  of  a  filbert,  which  crowded  the 
eyeball  toward  the  temple  and  somewhat  forward,  pro- 
duced a  slight  degree  of  congestion  and  folding  of  the 
retina,  but  vision  was  still  good.  There  was  no  evidence 
of  cerebral  disease.  Dr.  Knapp  advised  removal  of  the 
polypi  slowly,  which  was  done  by  Dr.  R.  P.  Lincoln, 
who  extended  the  operations  over  four  or  five  weeks. 
The  growths  were  soft  and  to  some  extent  fibrous.  Dr. 
Knapp  thought  that  the  hard  orbital  tumor,  felt  through 
the  skin,  was  either  an  osteoma  or  the  bony  shell  of  the 
expanded  ethmoid  cells,  which  it  would  be  easy  to  break 
down,  and  so  allow  of  the  removal  of  the  remainder  of 
the  polypi  from  that  side.  He  was  quite  confident  that 
the  remaining  polypi  could  not  be  removed  by  either  the 
anterior  or  posterior  nasal  passages.  So  he  believed  that 
Oliening  the  lateral  part  of  the  nose  by  removing  the 
bony  tumor  would  give  easy  access  to  the  polypi.  The 
hard  tumor  was  laid  bare  by  an  incision  carried  down  to 
the  periosteum,  and  then  with  the  end  of  a  small  chisel 
he  removed  all  the  periosteum  from  the  nodular  surface 


of  the  bony  growth.  When  this  was  completed  he  seized 
one  of  the  projecting  parts  of  the  growth  with  a  strong 
bone  forceps  and  soon  found  that  it  extended  through 
the  OS  planum  into  the  ethmoid  cells,  and  also  was  fast- 
ened to  the  nasal  septum.  Without  the  exertion  of  verj' 
much  force,  however,  it  was  removed,  and  with  only  the 
slightest  amount  of  injury  to  the  tissues.  He  did  not 
expect  that  any  serious  reaction  would  follow  the  opera- 
tion. The  left  frontal  sinus  was  also  opened.  It  con- 
tained a  large  gelatinous  polypus,  which  was  removed. 
He  also  very  carefully  explored  the  frontal  sinus  with  a 
sharp  spoon,  but  detected  neither  carious  bone  nor  other 
tumors.  The  external  wound  was  closed  completely,  as 
free  drainage  could  occur  from  the  inside. 

The  patient  did  perfectly  well  during  the  first  twenty- 
four  hours,  but  then  complained  of  headache,  which  was 
followed  by  somnolency  that  increased,  accompanied  by 
rapid  pulse  and  marked  elevation  of  temperature  (104.5° 
F.).  She  died  comatose  on  the  fourth  day  after  the 
operation.  The  autopsy  was  made  by  Drs.  Prudden, 
Lincoln,  and  himself,  and  he  asked  Dr.  Prudden  to 
demonstrate  the  condition  of  the  brain. 

Dr.  T.  MrxcHELL  Prudden  said  the  brain  had  been 
frozen,  and  therefore  its  natural  color  had  been  changed. 
The  dura  mater  was  perfectly  normal.  On  removing  it, 
the  pia  mater  covering  the  right  side  of  the  concavity  of 
brain  was  found  completely  infiltrated  with  pus,  especially 
along  the  large  vessels.  The  meshes  of  the  pia,  as  well 
as  the  space  beneath  it,  were  so  filled  with  serum  that 
the  convolutions  were  considerably  flattened.  Upon  the 
side  of  the  operation  (the  left)  there  was  much  less  puru- 
lent infiltration  than  upon  the  other,  but  it  was  well 
marked  in  a  zone  about  an  inch  wide  extending  along 
the  course  of  the  longitudinal  fissure.  There  was  some 
infiltration  of  purulent  matter  along  the  vessels  at  the 
base  of  the  brain.  The  brain  tissue  was  hyperasmic. 
The  fluid  in  the  lateral  ventricles  was  somewhat  increased 
and  stained  red.  There  was  no  lesion  of  the  inner  table 
of  the  skull.  There  was  no  evidence  of  direct  transmis- 
sion of  the  inflammatory  process  from  without  inward. 

Dr.  Knapp  also  exhibited  a  portion  of  the  skull,  re- 
moved so  as  to  expose  the  ethmoid  cells,  which  he  found 
plugged  with  polypi.  It  also  revealed  that  at  the  site  of 
the  operation  there  was  no  irritation  or  inflammation. 
The  external  wound  had  healed  by  first  intention.  The 
eyeball  was  healthy.  The  sphenoid  cells  also  were 
plugged  ;  the  right  with  a  clot,  probably  from  the  opera- 
tion, and  polypi,  while  the  left  was  completely  filled  with 
cheesy  pus  and  its  communication  with  the  ethmoid  cells 
was  obstructed  by  polypi.  The  bulk  of  the  tumor  had 
an  ivory  consistence,  its  centre  was  somewhat  cancellous. 

Dr.  Knapp  believed  that  the  proper  way  to  remove 
these  tumors  was  by  the  subperiosteal  enucleation.  He 
regarded  the  fatal  result  in  this  case  as  due  not  to  the 
operation,  but  to  the  diseased  condition  of  the  ethmoid 
and  sphenoid  cells,  and  that  the  operation  only  rendered 
active  a  condition  which  would  have  inevitably  sooner  or 
later  terminated  fatally. 

With  regard  to  the  treatment  of  nasal  polypi,  no 
human  hand  could  have  removed  them  in  this  case.  He 
urged  that  if  the  deep-seated  of  these  tumors  are  to  be 
dealt  with  at  all  they  should  be  removed  early  ;  the  same 
rule^applied  to  exostoses. 

|VESICULAR    HYDATID    MOLE 

Dr.  C.  Heitz.man  presented  a  specimen,  for  which  he 
was  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Danforth.  As  is 
usual,  the  patient  had  profuse  hemorrhage,  and  as  always 
occurs,  the  ovum  was  destroyed.  He  accepted  Virchow's 
view  concerning  the  character  of  the  growth — namely, 
that  it  is  a  myxomatous  degeneration  of  the  villosities  of 
the  chorion. 

Dr.  H.  J.  Garrigues  recalled  an  article  written  by 
Maslowsky,  a  Russian  physician,  who  had  found  phlebitis 
of  the  umbilical  vein  with  formation  of  thrombi  on  the 
walls  and  consequent  diminution  of  lumen.     He  takes 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


635 


this  to  be  the  origin  of  the  evil,  and  the  changes  in  the 
chorion,  decidua,  and  foetus  to  be  secondary.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  damming  up  of  the  blood  the  vessels  per- 
sist in  those  villi  in  which  normally  they  are  destroyed, 
those  outside  of  the  placenta,  and  a  transudation  takes 
place  into  the  stroma  of  the  villi.  Later  thrombi  are 
formed  in  the  capillaries  of  the  villi,  and  they  undergo  a 
regressive  change  and  the  vessels  are  destroyed.  The 
decidua  showed  chronic  inflammation,  namely,  connec- 
tive tissue  instead  of  the  characteristic  decidua  cells,  and 
extravasation.  The  fo2tus  was  well  formed,  but  much 
too  small  for  the  period  of  development  {Centralblatt  fiir 
Gytiakologie,  1882). 

Dr.  Garrigues  also  remarked  that  the  fcetus  did  not  die 
in  all  cases,  for  a  celebrated  obstetrician,  Hohl,  was  said 
to  have  been  developed  in  an  ovum  part  of  which  formed 
a  hydatid  mole. 

DISCHARGE    OF    SEROUS    AND     BLOODY     FLUID     FROM    THE 
NIPPLE — CARCINOMA  OF  THE  BREAST. 

Dr.  a.  G.  Gerster  presented  a  very  small  nodule 
removed,  together  with  the  breast,  from  a  woman  sixty- 
one  years  of  age,  who  had  borne  nine  children,  all  of 
whom  she  had  nursed.  Her  nipples  used  to  be  sore 
occasionally,  but  not  frequently,  and  she  never  had  a 
mammary  abscess  or  any  serious  inflammation  of  the 
gland  tissue  of  either  breast.  Dr.  Gerster  saw  her  first 
in  the  latter  part  of  May,  when  she  applied  for  relief 
from  a  serous  and  bloody  discharge  from  the  nipple.  A 
most  careful  examination  of  the  breast  failed  to  reveal 
any  tumor  proper.  The  axillary  glands  were  normal. 
He  expressed  the  suspicion  that  a  malignant  process 
was  beginning,  although  the  skin  was  apparently 
healthy  and  the  nipple  was  not  retracted.  Being  absent 
from  the  city  he  did  not  have  opportunity  to  examine  the 
patient  again  until  the  first  of  October,  but  was  told  that 
the  aspect  of  the  case  had  not  changed.  At  that  time, 
however,  he  was  surprised  to  find  a  large  mass  of  hard 
glands  in  the  axillary  space,  requiring  very  careful  dis- 
section, on  account  of  its  close  adherence  to  the  sheath 
of  the  axillary  vein.  After  removal  of  the  breast  a  very 
small  non-incapsulated  nodule  of  cancerous  tissue  was 
found  in  its  outer  lower  quadrant.  He  presented  the 
specimen  on  account  of  this  peculiar  fact,  observed  in 
three  cases,  namely  :  with  a  very  small  but  infiltrated 
breast  tumor  he  had  found  a  disproportionately  extensive 
involvement  of  the  axillary  glands,  which  rendered  an 
otherwise  simple  operation  rather  difficult,  and  made  the 
prognosis  a  very  doubtful  one. 

Dr.  Heitzman  said  he  had  in  his  collection  a  specimen 
of  primary  cancer  of  tlie  axillary  glands.  Recently 
Paget  had  directed  attention  to  certain  forms  of  eczema- 
tous  affection  of  the  nipple  followed  by  cancer  in  which 
also  the  lymphatics  are  involved  very  early.  He  thought 
Dr.  Gerster's  case  resembled  this  class. 

Dr.  VVvlie  remarked  that  in  some  cases  tender  spots 
could  be  made  out  where  no  enlargement  could  be  felt. 

Dr.  Gerster  further  stated  that  he  considered  the 
removal  in  one  mass  of  the  entire  contents  of  the 
axillary  space — fat,  glands  and  all — to  be  imperative, 
since  the  smaller  glandular  bodies  of  about  the  size  of  a 
hempseed  cannot  be  felt  through  the  integument  and 
fascia,  and  can  be  made  out  only  with  difficulty  even 
after  the  fascia  was  opened.  Where  the  infiltration  of 
the  axillary  glands  can  be  distinguished  through  the 
integuments,  the  involvement  is  very  extensive  indeed, 
and  a  difficult  dissection  may  be  expected. 

STRUMOUS  arthritis  OF  THE^KNEE- JOINT AMPUTATION. 

Dr.  Gerster  also  presented  a  part  of  one  of  the  lower 
extremities  of  a  child  two  years  old,  removed  by  ampu- 
tation, and  with  the  following  history.  The  patient  had 
suffered  from  strumous  disease  of  the  knee-joint  for  some 
time,  when  it  was  suddenly  taken  with  high  fever,  and 
the   family  attendant  said  it  was  due  to  a  sprain   and 


ordered  poultices,  the  result  of  which  was  an  extension 
of  the  phlegmonous  inflammation  up  and  down  the  limb, 
with  perforation  of  the  capsule.  The  child's  life  seemed 
to  be  in  innninent  danger,  and  amputation  w^as  imme- 
diately performed.  Dr.  Gerster  was  compelled  to  operate 
through  inflamed  tissues.  A  strong  solution  of  the 
bichloride  of  mercury  was  used,  i  to  500,  and  although 
a  part  of  the  long  anterior  flap  necrosed,  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  amputation-wound  healed  by  first  inten- 
tion, even  parts  which  had  been  the  seat  of  an  active 
phlegmonous  process. 

Dr.  Heitzma.v  remarked  that,  before  the  time  of  an- 
tiseptic treatment,  it  was  known  to  surgeons  that  even 
tissues  which  were  the  seat  of  strumous  inflammation 
were  prone  to  primary  union  after  either  resection  or 
amputation.  He  did  not  know  as  Dr.  Gerster  would 
insist  that  the  favorable  result  in  his  care  was  due  to  the 
use  of  the  strong  solution  of  the  sublimate. 

Dr.  Gerster  said  he  could  not  help  believing  that 
the  result  was  due  to  the  use  of  the  sublimate  solu- 
tion, as  he  had  amputated  under  similar  circumstances 
several  times,  and  had  seen  new  phlegmonous  conditions 
develop.  It  was  an  old  and  established  principle  in 
surgery  to  operate  in  healthy  tissues,  and  that  when  sur- 
geons were  obliged  to  operate  in  tissues  the  seat  of  ac- 
tive septic  conditions,  the  peculiar  condition  was  apt  to 
invade  other  parts,  and  very  frequently  terminate  fa- 
tally. 

cancer    of    the    (ESOPHAGUS. 

Dr.  Henschel  presented  a  specimen  removed  from 
the  body  of  a  man,  aged  seventy-three,  who  for  some 
time  suffered  from  dyspeptic  symptoms,  with  distressing 
eructations,  and  finally  came  under  Dr.  Henschel's  care, 
who  induced  him  to  take  fluid  food  only,  which  he  did 
for  a  few  months,  with  so  much  benefit  that  he  gained 
considerably  in  weight.  The  former  symptoms  then  re- 
turning with  ejection  of  the  fluid  food,  Dr.  Henschel  in- 
troduced an  ordinary  oesophageal  bougie,  and  found  an 
obstruction  which  he  was  unable  to  jiass.  About  three 
months  later  Dr.  Janeway  saw  the  patient  with  him,  and 
at  that  time  swallowing  could  not  be  heard  below  the 
second  dorsal  vertebra.  The  patient  had  then  lost  nearly 
seventy  pounds  in  weight.  Some  days  afterward  Dr. 
Henschel  again  introduced  the  bougie,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining,  if  possible,  the  exact  situation  of  the  ob- 
struction, and  with  the  view  to  dilatation. 

Two  days  subsequently  the  patient  spat  up  two  large 
quantities  of  blood.  Soon  after  that  his  condition  be- 
gan to  improve,  and  he  took  milk  freely,  but  the  dulness 
to  the  right  of  the  sternum  increased.  He  gained  in 
weight  twenty-five  pounds  and  remained  quite  comfort- 
able until  recently.  On  October  29th  an  attack  of  pleu- 
risy developed  over  the  lower  lobe  of  the  right  lung,  but 
the  symptoms  subsided  within  a  few  days  and  he  was 
up  and  quite  cheerful  when,  on  November  4th,  bron- 
chitis began.  On  November  5th  a  gurgling  was  heard  at 
about  the  middle  of  the  lower  lobe,  as  though  the  lung 
was  breaking  down.  On  the  following  day  typhoid 
symptoms  developed,  the  patient  became  unconscious, 
and  on  the  next  day  that  side  of  the  chest  was  com- 
pletely filled  with  fluid.  The  patient  died  on  Novem- 
ber 9th. 

Autopsy  seven  hours  after  death  revealed  constriction 
of  the  oesophagus  by  carcinoma,  which  had  invaded  the 
right  lung,  and  the  pleural  cavity  was  completely  filled 
with  fluid,  which  had  an  odor  as  if  from  the  stomach.  The 
kidneys  were  fatty,  although  during  life  neither  albumen 
nor  casts  were  detected  in  the  urine. 

Dr.  Peabody  said  it  was  interesting  to  find  an  open- 
ing through  the  oesophagus  communicating  with  the  pleu- 
ral cavity,  with  partly  digested  pleura  and  lung.  There 
had  been  regurgitation  of  the  contents  of  the  stomach, 
and  this  digestion  had  taken  place  after  death,  prob- 
ably. 

(To  be  continued.) 


6^6 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


(i!>on;c54Joudcuc^. 


OUR    PARIS    LETTER. 

(From  our  own  Correspondent.) 

THE  LONGEVITY  OF  ACTIVE  SCIENTIFIC  WORKERS — WORK 
IN  OLD  AGE  AS  A  PREVENTIVE  OF  DECAY — RUMINA- 
TION AS  A  SYMPTOM  OF  INSANITY — COMPARISON  OF 
MENTAL  ACTIVITY  IN  BOYS  AND  GIRLS THE  MORTAL- 
ITY   OF   TYPHOID ETIOLOGY    OF  TYPHUS THE  THEORY 

ABOUT    MICROBES. 

Paris,  November  9.  1SS3. 

M.  Benoiston,  of  Ch5,teauneuf,  published  some  years 
ago  a  curious  article  on  longevity  among  the  members  of 
the  Institute.  Unfortunately  the  work  has  not  been  con- 
tinued. But  in  the  "  Annuaire  de  I'lnstitut,"  for  1883, 
we  still  find  a  great  many  long-lived  members.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  list  of  the  senior  members  whose  elections  to 
the  Institute  date  prior  to  1840  :  Chevreul,  of  the  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences,  elected  in  1826,  entered  his  ninety- 
eighth  year  on  August  31st  last  ;  Jean  Baptiste  Dumas,  of 
the  same  academy,  was  elected  in  1832,  now  aged  eighty- 
three  ;  Mignet,  of  the  Academy  of  Moral  and  Political 
Sciences,  elected  in  1832,  now  aged  eighty-seven  ;  Charles 
Lucas,  of  the  same  academy,  elected  in  1S36,  now  aged 
eighty  ;  Henri  Milne-Edwards,  of  the  Academy  of  Sci- 
ences, elected  in  1838,  now  aged  eighty-three  ;  Augustin 
Dumont,  of  the  Academy  of  the  Beaux-Arts,  elected  in 

1838,  now  aged  eighty-two  ;  Barthelemy  Saint-Hilaire,  of 
the  Academy  of  Political  and  Moral  Sciences,  elected  in 

1839,  now  aged  seventy-eight. 

M.  Bouchardat,  Professor  of  Hygiene  at  the  Paris 
Faculty  of  Medicine,  protested  in  strong  terms,  at  a  re- 
cent lecture,  against  the  advice  given  by  some  hygienists 
who  recommend  almost  complete  rest  to  the  aged,  in  the 
following  terms  :  "  I  protest  against  the  oft-repeated 
adage  that  old  age  is  the  age  of  rest.  This  sentence  has 
led  to  a  very  great  error  in  hygiene.  The  regular  general 
exercise  of  all  the  organs  of  nutrition  and  of  locomotion 
is  necessary  to  persons  of  all  ages. 

"The  greatest  attention  on  this  point  is  all  the  more 
necessary  that  the  tendency  to  rest  brings  on  a  gradual 
diminution  of  the  strength.  If  the  old  man  does  not  re- 
sist, his  strength  will  visibly  and  progressively  diminish, 
and  the  few  days  that  he  may  have  to  live  may  be  trans- 
formed into  so  many  hours.  In  proof  that  regular 
daily  exercise  is  beneficial  to  the  aged,  one  has  only  to 
observe  the  results  in  some  of  the  handsomest  old  men, 
who  take  little  or  no  rest.  Moderate  exercise,  particu- 
larly walking,  should  be  the  leading  precept  of  the 
hygiene  of  the  aged,  without  which  longevity  is  im- 
possible." Professor  Bouchardat  also  recommends  that 
old  people  should  maintain  their  intellectual  faculties, 
or  otherwise  they  would  get  into  a  state  of  incurable 
torpor. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Societe  des  Sciences,  Dr.  Bou- 
chaud,  of  Lille,  drew  the  attention  of  the  society  of  that 
city  to  a  pathological  condition  more  common  in  the  in- 
sane than  is  generally  believed,  viz.,  rumination.  At 
the  asylum  of  Lommelet  there  were  fourteen  patients 
that  ruminated,  eleven  among  the  idiots,  of  whom  tliere 
were  about  a  hundred,  and  three  among  the  other  five 
hundred  and  seventy  inmates  of  the  asylum.  Several  of 
these  patients  were  reported  to  have  ruminated  long  be- 
fore they  presented  any  signs  of  insanity.  This  symp- 
tom must  therefore  be  considered  of  some  importance 
whenever  such  cases  present  themselves. 

In  an  interesting  work  on  the  studies  of  children,  it 
has  been  brought  to  notice  that  in  a  large  establishment 
containing  about  six  hundred  children,  half  girls,  half 
boys,  it  was  remarked  that  the  girls  furnished  industrially 
work  superior  to  that  of  the  boys.  At  each  periodical 
inspection  it  was  also  remarked  with  some  surprise  that 
they  were   mentally  more  alert,  more  developed.     The 


following  was  the  explanation  given  for  the  difference 
between  the  two  sexes  :  The  girls  were  not  so  assiduous 
at  their  studies,  for  which  they  devoted  only  eighteen 
hours  a  week,  the  days  for  working  at  the  establishment 
alternating  with  those  at  the  school.  The  boys,  on  the 
contrary,  devoted  thirty-six  hours  a  week  at  the  school. 
To  remedy  this  difference,  the  boys  were  submitted  to 
the  same  rules  as  the  girls,  and  the  result  obtained  was 
as  satisfactory. 

The  Paris  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Animals  has 
submitted  a  petition  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  re- 
questing that  bull-fights  should  be  put  a  stop  to,  as  being 
contrary  to  the  principles  of  a  civilized  people,  as  exer- 
cising a  deplorable  influence  on  the  delicacy  of  senti- 
ment in  the  women  and  children,  and  often  causing  dis- 
turbances and  serious  accidents. 

Dr.  Worms,  member  of  the  Council  of  Hygiene  of  the 
City  of  Paris,  lately  drew  up  a  report  on  the  mortality 
caused  by  typhoid  fever  during  the  past  four  years.  In 
1879  there  were  1,110  deaths;  in  1880,  2,120;  in  1881, 
2,121  ;  in  1882,  3,403.  Dr.  Worms  remarks  that  in 
taking  into  account  the  increase  of  the  population,  the 
mortality  from  typhoid  fever  was  fifty  per  cent,  greater 
than  it  had  been  the  fifteen  preceding  years. 

Professor  Bouchardat  does  not  believe  in  microbes,  at 
least,  so  far  as  they  are  concerned  in  the  genesis  of  para- 
sitic or  contagious  maladies.  At  the  last  meeting  of 
the  Academy  of  Medicine,  the  learned  professor  devel- 
oped the  subject,  and  gave  in  support  of  his  theory  the 
etiology  of  typhus  fever.  The  following  are  the  conclu- 
sions of  his  communication  :  I.  The  parasite  of  typhus 
fever  does  not  exist  everywhere.  2.  They  originate  by 
the  transformation  of  normal  organites  (M.  Bouchardat 
applies  the  term  organites,  the  elementary  figured  ele- 
ments which  enter  into  the  constitution  of  liquids  or 
solids  of  the  divers  organs  of  an  animal),  following  the 
debility  arising  from  the  continuation  of  famine  or  of 
typhigenetic  aftections.  3.  The  parasite,  in  evolving 
from  the  bodies  of  the  famished,  or  from  patients  attacked 
with  typhigenetic  affections,  is  at  its  maximum  strength  ; 
it  does  not  propagate  itself  at  a  distance  ;  it  is  very 
dangerous  for  those  who  approach  patients  suffering 
from  typhus  ;  the  danger  increases  with  the  number  of 
patients.  4.  The  parasite  modifies  itself  in  its  nocuity, 
in  its  mode  of  action  on  the  human  economy,  by  a  suc- 
cession of  transmissions,  as  it  becomes  definitely  extinct. 
Professor  Bouchardat  adds  that  one  ought  to  avoid, 
above  all,  to  crowd  patients,  such  as  victims  of  famine, 
or  those  attacked  by  typhigenetic  aftections.  The  phy- 
sicians, sisters,  and  nurses  ought  to  take  the  greatest 
precaution  against  the  danger  that  the  parasite  subjects 
them  to,  and  these  precautions  should  be  taken  as  well 
during  the  night  as  during  the  day.  One  of  the  most 
imperious  duties  of  a  government  is  to  prevent  famine 
in  all  the  regions  that  it  governs.  In  conclusion,  the 
hygiene  of  typhus  has  a  history  assured  when  it  is 
founded  on  the  notions  furnished  by  clinical  observations 
on  the  genesis  and  propagation  of  the  parasite.  No  use- 
ful indication  results  from  the  hypothesis  that  this  para- 
site exists  everywhere.  Everything  is  hidden  and  ob- 
scure with  the  Pasteurian  theory  of  the  existence  of  the 
parasite  everywhere  ;  all  is  easily  explained,  on  the 
contrary,  in  admitting  that  the  patients  are  the  foci  of 
the  gencLsis  and  propagation  of  the  parasite. 

Whatever  may  come  of  M.  Pasteur's  theories  about 
microbes,  it  may  be  observed  that  the  lamented  death  of 
Dr.  Thuillier,  one  of  the  French  cholera  mission  to 
Egypt,  would  seem  to  be  a  flagrant  contradiction  of  those 
theories,  as  well  as  of  the  absurd  notions  propounded  by 
Dr.  Burq  on  the  microbicide  influence  of  copper,  as  we 
learn  from  the  statement  made  by  the  surviving  mem- 
bers that  Dr.  Thuillier,  not  only  implicitly  carried 
out  the  instructions  given  by  M.  Pasteur  for  their  pro- 
tection, but  he  was  the  only  one  of  the  mission  that 
had  saturated  himself  with  copper  before  setting  out  for 
Egypt. 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


637 


THE  CHANCES  OF  THE  YOUNG  PRACTI- 
TIONER AS  AFFECTED  BY  THE  ADVICE 
GRATIS  AND  SMALL  FEE  SYSTEMS. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  It  was  with  a  feeling  of  gratitude,  shared,  I  am 
convinced,  by  many  of  my  young  confreres,  that  I  read 
your  editorial  headed  "The  Chances  of  the  Young  Prac- 
titioner as  Affected  by  the  '  Advice  Gratis '  and  Small 
Fee  Systems." 

There  have  been  occasionally  sporadic  denouncements 
of  the  injustice  done,  especially  the  younger  practitioners 
in  this  city,  through  the  misapplication  of  medical  charity, 
but  everybody  went  to  sleep  again  on  the  subject  after 
such  a  feeble  effort. 

My  only  reason  for  asking  a  little  of  your  valuable 
space  is  in  the  interest  of  our  profession,  which  in  this 
city  is  verily  going  to  seed  under  the  present  regime.  I 
hope  that  these  few  lines  of  a  poor  advocate  may  stimu- 
late better  talent  among  our  young  practitioners  to  do 
something  for  themselves  in  the  way  of  agitating  the 
means  of  bettering  their  condition. 

It  is,  to  a  very  great  extent,  our  own  fault  that  free 
clinics  are  so  numerous,  for  most  of  the  workers  are 
young  men.  The  great  majority  of  us  think  it  an  honor 
to  be  attached  to  Professor  N.  N.  as  thirty-second  junior 
assistant.  The  former  gets  the  renown  and  free  adver- 
tisement, while  we  get  the  drudgery  and  the  doubtful 
benefit  of  figuring  in  multitudinous  advertisements  of  a 
free  clinic.  Now,  the  dispensary  doctor  is  a  title  looked 
on  by  the  majority  of  people  as  a  title  of  incompetency, 
as  though  such  a  physician  had  not  totally  absolved  his 
curriculum  of  study,  and  is  glad  enough  to  give  his  ser- 
vices gratis  in  consideration  of  the  variety  of  diseases  to 
be  seen  and  studied  by  him. 

I  hope  the  young  practitioners  of  this  city  will  keep 
on  agitating  this  matter,  now  that  it  has  been  fairly 
started  in  your  widespread  journal,  and  bring  it  up  per- 
sistently again  and  again,  until  either  the  Great  Moguls 
of  the  medical  profession  in  this  city  will  find  a  remnant 
of  the  justice  and  fair  play  due  their  former  disciples  left 
in  their  consciences,  feel  ashamed  of  their  grasping  av- 
arice, and  turn  away  people  in  comfortable  circumstan- 
ces ;  or,  what  is  perhaps  easier  to  bring  about,  that  some 
protective  means  be  suggested  by  the  younger  members, 
either  as  a  society  or  by  individual  agitation,  against  in- 
discriminate almsgiving  in  our  dispensaries,  polyclinics, 
and  especially  our  colleges.  This  will  have  to  be 
done  sooner  or  later,  and  I  think  the  time  is  at  hand  to 
make  some  earnest  efforts  for  correcting  this  evil. 

It  is  imperatively  demanded  by  the  large  strides  that 
these  institutions  are  making  every  year,  under  the  guise 
of  philanthropy  and  charity,  as  it  is  put,  not  only  toward 
the  poor  of  the  city,  but  also  as  an  act  of  charity  toward 
graduates  and  practitioners,  who,  it  is  said,  could  not 
otherwise'  keep  up  with  the  times,  for  want  of  clinical 
material  and  opportunity.  This  latter  proposition  will 
seem  to  any  unprejudiced  thinker  as  absurd.  These 
gentlemen  will  always  find  plenty  of  worthy  poor  wher- 
ever they  be  located,  whom  they  can  treat  gratis  to  their 
heart's  content. 

In  unity  there  is  strength.  We  are  the  majority.  AH 
we  need  is  a  few  firm  and  intrepid  leaders.  Who  will 
lead  ?  One  of  Them. 


DULNESS  OF  HEARING  IN  TYPHOID  FEVER. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  reading  carefully  the  very  instructive  and  inter- 
esting paper  of  Professor  Delafield,  recently  published 
in  the  columns  of  your  paper,  entitled  "Typhoid  Fever 
in  New  York  City,"  I  am  struck  with  the  absence  of  one 
symptom  in  the  one  hundred  and  two  cases  he  has  so 
carefully  collated,  viz.,  dulness  of  hearing. 

In  all  the  typhoid  patients  it  has  been  my  privilege  to 
treat,  it  has  been  present  in  all  but  one.  This  exception 
was  a  very   mild  case   in    which  the    temperature    was 


normal  or  subnormal  nearly  the  whole  time,  and  the  pa- 
tient was  bright  and  natural  m  appearance. 

So  common  have  I  found  this  symptom,  that  in  those 
atypical  cases  where  I  was  in  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  disease  for  the  first  week,  the  sudden  appearance  of 
partial  deafness  has  made  it  clear  to  me  that  I  had  a  case 
of  typhoid  fever  to  deal  with,  and  the  subsequent  course 
of  the  disease  has  proven  that  I  was  correct. 

Whether  or  not  dulness  of  hearing  is  often  seen  in  the 
ordinary  malarial  fevers  that  run  a  course  of  several  days, 
I  am  not  able  to  say.  Certain  it  is,  that  living  in  a  ma- 
larial district  and  having  such  cases  nearly  all  the  time 
to  treat,  I  do  not  call  to  mind  one  instance  where  this 
symptom  appeared.  Of  course,  I  exclude  such  cases 
where  deafness  has  followed  the  giving  of  large  doses  of 
the  cinchona  salts. 

Now,  in  turning  to  distinguished  authors  and  teachers, 
I  find  that  most  of  those  I  have  had  opportunity  to  con- 
sult mention  impaired  hearing  as  one  of  the  symptoms  of 
typhoid  fever,  but  not  with  the  same  degree  of  emphasis. 
Niemeyer  says  :  "  In  the  second  week  of  the  disease  the 
complaints  of  pain  in  the  head  and  limbs  cease,  but  the 
dizziness  becomes  worse  and  the  noises  in  the  ears  are 
accompanied  by  deafness." 

Da  Costa  says  :  "  Early  in  the  disease  ringing  in  the 
ears  and  dulness  of  hearing  is  encountered." 

In  "Reynolds'  System  of  Medicine"  the  author  of  the 
article  on  typhoid  fever  says  nothing  of  deafness,  but  Dr. 
Reynolds  inserts  in  brackets,  "  dulness  of  hearing  is  al- 
most invariably  present.". 

Dr.  Alonzo  Clark  says  :  "  After  the  first  week  hearing 
is  lessened,  not  absolute  deafness,  and  just  before  deaf- 
ness ringing  in  the  ears." 

Dr.  James  C.  Wilson,  in  his  book  on  "The  Continued 
Fevers  "  in  Wood's  Library  of  1881,  says  :  "  Deafness  is 
very  common.  ...  It  commonly  appears  toward 
the  end  of  the  second  week." 

None  of  the  authorities  above  quoted  give  the  relative 
frequency  of  this  symptom,  except  Wilson,  who  says  : 
"Deafness  is  very  common."  But  all  of  them  that  are 
at  all  definite  place  the  commencement  of  the  symptom 
in  the  second  week,  or  after  the  first  week. 

It  is  possible  to  diagnose  a  typical  case  of  typhoid 
fever  a  few  hours  after  the  initial  chill  or  chills,  but  as  in 
these  days  of  atypical  diseases  we  often  have  to  tell  our 
patients  that  we  will  have  to  wait  awhile  before  deciding 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  malady,  it  therefore  behooves  us 
to  note  carefully  whether  there  is  any  one  symptom  more 
constant  than  others  in  such  a  dreadful  disease,  in  the 
minds  of  the  laity,  as  typhoid  fever. 

In  my  own  experience  this  symptom  has  appeared 
somewhere  in  the  second  week,  never  in  the  first,  and  its 
disappearance  has  always  been  the  commencement  of 
the  patient's  improvement. 

If  none  of  those  one  hundred  and  two  cases  of  Pro- 
fessor Delafield's  exhibited  deafness  during  the  second 
week  of  the  disease,  or  only  a  small  proportion  of  them, 
then  I  will  have  to  admit  that  my  experience  has  been 
'  too  limited  to  furnish  me  any  data  from  which  to  draw 
conclusions.  Respectfully,     E.  D.  Coonby,  M.D. 

Mariners'  Harbor,  Staten  Island, 
November  27,  1S83. 


A    FEW  WORDS  ABOUT   THE   YELLOWSTONE 
NATIONAL  PARK. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Dear  Sir  :  The  Yellowstone  National  Park  is  wonder- 
land— nothing  more,  and  very  surely  nothing  less.  AH 
who  have  been  privileged  to  visit  it  will  admit  this  cardinal 
fact  of  its  existence.  But  it  is  not  the  kind  of  wonder- 
land for  fairies  fit  to  dwell  in,  unless,  indeed,  those  beings 
had  first  learned  to  survive  a  twofold  ordeal,  consisting 
in  alternate  congelation  by  nocturnal  cold  that  would  do 
credit  to  the  North  Pole,  and  diurnal  evaporation  through 
heat  that  the  Equator  might  feel  proud  of. 

As  for  your  ordinary  specimen  of  frail   humanity,  it 


638 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


seldom  persists  in  feeling  serenely  comfortable  while  ex- 
jjeriencing  the  intense  climatic  variations  that  this  park 
affords.  In  fact,  a  common  mortal  might  there  be  apt  to 
suddenly  lay  an  overweening  stress  on  his  common  mor- 
tality. He  might,  for  instance,  more  or  less  silently  melt 
away,  or  freeze  solid,  or  at  any  rate  perish  after  some 
fashion  more  deserving  of  professional  consideration. 
But,  all  the  same,  it  is  a  glorious  wonderland,  is  this  great 
park.  The  chief  wonder,  however,  is  this,  that  in  spite 
of  the  perpetual  influx  of  conscientious  visitors,  the  won- 
ders are  still  there. 

So,  too,  is  most  of  the  land.  The  missing  portions 
have  been  carried  away  by  the  enterprising  geologist — a 
strange  disease  that  erupts  sporadically  in  this  region. 
But  let  us  be  consoled.  The  Government  has  already 
appointed  a  scientific  commission  to  fully  investigate  that 
dreadful  plague.  And  when  the  Government  appoints  a 
commission — but  let  that  pass. 

The  typical  Yellowstone  wonder  is  a  rather  shy  insti- 
tution. You  can  win  it,  however,  by  judicious  and  per- 
sistent wooing ;  and  when  at  length  you  have  succeeded 
in  your  endeavors,  you  find  that  you  have  secured  a 
much  bigger  wonder  than  you  bargained  for — an  inter- 
mittent geyser,  for  instance,  that  throws,  plavfully,  high 
up  into  the  air  several  lakes  a  minute,  either  clear  lakes 
or  muddy  ones.  It  makes  an  ipecac-prescribing  man 
feel  almost  small  by  comparison  to  witness  such  power- 
ful results.  Nature  is,  after  all,  a  great  physician — a 
model  instructor.  Only  to  think  of  the  immense  vis 
e7neiicatrix  nature,  here  so  plainly  visible  ! 

Or  if  you  fail  to  capture  a  spouting  geyser,  very  likely 
you  will  find  some  mammoth  hot  springs,  steaming,  gur- 
gling, bubbling,  boiling,  with  sulphurous  water  trickling 
down  over  the  sides  of  great  natural  basins.  Or  if  nei- 
ther geyser  nor  hot  spring,  a  grotesque  formation,  that 
plainly  tells  of  exhausted  spout  or  primal  volcanic  out- 
burst. Indeed,  almost  at  every  step  you  are  thus  con- 
fronted with  the  remnants  of  former  elemental  chaos,  or 
the  intact  relics  of  past  upheavals.  There  is  but  one 
drawback  to  a  comfortable  revelling  in  these  and  many 
other  unrivalled_  sights.  The  wonders,  as  already  inti- 
mated, are  not  easily  accessible.  However,  this  may 
soon  be  changed.  Time,  occasionally  stimulated  bv  con- 
gressional appropriations,  will  do  wonders  with  this  won- 
derland. 

But  in  all  earnestness  some  means  might  be  devised 
to  develop,  protect,  and  make  easier  of  access  the  great 
natural  beauties  and  resources  of  this  extraordinary  re- 
gion. For  example,  there  may  reside  in  its  countless  hot 
springs  and  sparkling  wells  medicinal  virtues  of  high  value, 
that  might  prove  beneficial  or  curative  in  many  obstinate 
diseases.  But  as  yet  we  possess  absolutelv  no  trustwor- 
thy information  concerning  them.  A  beginning  in  the 
right  direction  has,  however,  now  been  made.  Professor 
Hoffmann,  of  Berlin,  the  well-known  chemist,  has  se- 
cured samples  of  many  of  these  springs  and  waters,  so  that 
we  may  soon  expect  to  have  made  public  the  results  of 
reliable  analyses. 

The  Mammoth  Hot  Springs  Hotel,  prettily  located  at 
the  entrance  to  the  jiark,  must  be  classed  with  the  daring 
enterprises  of  American  pluck.  It  resembles  the  huge 
caravansaries,  so  called,  of  Saratoga,  Long  Branch,  or 
Coney  Island.  The  bill  of  fare  is  quite  elaborate,  the 
rooms  are  large  and  good,  the  service  is  satisfactory. 
One  weak,  or  rather  strong  point,  your  corres|Jondent  de- 
tected in  the  shape  of  an  everlasting  India-rubber  cow. 
This  extraordinary  animal,  being  ))roperly  sliced  and 
broiled,  was  served  b}'  dignified  and  solemn  waiters  as 
game.  They  called  it  elk-steak  or  mountain  sheep  fillet. 
But  the  guests  only  wrestled  with  it,  they  could  not  ciiew 
it.     It  was  an  exasperating  Yellowstone  wonder. 

From  this  great  hotel  as  a  starting-point  you  can  travel 
on  horseback  or  in  vehicle  through  the  park  for  days  and 
days,  in  jnirsuit  of  various  wonders.  The  writer  was  for- 
tunate. He  iJrocured  a  pony  slightly  handicapped  with 
a  somewhat  Mexican  saddle.     He  immediately  bounded 


off  with  unbounded  enthusiasm,  apparently  shared  by 
the  steed,  a  noble  animal,  that  galloped  up  and  down 
the  steepest  hills  as  though  winged  with  speed.  Presently 
he  was  all  aglow  with  the  inspiring  conviction  that  such 
powerful  equestrianism  had  been  rarely  equalled,  and 
certainly  never  excelled.  It  must  have  been  a  latent 
talent  hitherto  submerged  in  excessive  medical  erudition. 
Now,  w-hen  opportunity  offered,  it  at  once  asserted  it- 
self At  any  rate,  here  was  a  flattering  and  pleasant 
reflection,  and  it  endured  just  ten  miles.  Then  the 
proud  certainty  that,  after  all,  it  only  depends  upon  the 
rider,  weakened  a  little.  The  next  five  miles  it  weak- 
ened a  good  deal  more.  Then  it  weakened  still  more. 
And  it  must  be  confessed,  for  the  last  ten  miles,  logic, 
philosophy,  and  cold  reason  compelled  the  humiliating 
admission  that,  after  all,  it  all  depends  upon  the  horse. 

As  for  those  who  had  selected  wagons,  they  insisted 
that  these  vehicles  were  discovered  from  the  very  start 
to  be  but  cunningly  devised  apparatus  for  the  creation  of 
blinding  dust  and  promiscuous  torture.  The  day  was  in 
all  respects  a  memorable  one,  however. 

We  had  left  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs  Hotel  late  in 
the  morning,  and  reached  our  first  day's  halting-place,  a 
singularly  impressive  Sjjot,  early  in  the  afternoon.  It 
was  but  ten  minutes'  walk  from  the  Norris  Geyser  Basin, 
which  your  correspondent  will  not  attempt  to  describe. 
Mr.  U'inser's  guide-book  does  ample  justice  to  its  many 
wonderful  and  striking  features.  In  fact,  the  writer 
wishes  to  here  express  his  indebtedness  to  the  two  guide- 
books of  that  author,  for  nmch  suggestive  and  valuable 
information  concerning  the  entire  region  traversed  during 
this  trip.  The  spot  just  mentioned,  where  tents  had  been 
pitched  for  our  acconmiodation,  was  situated  on  a  gentle 
slope  wooded  with  fir  and  pine  trees.  Below  was  a  placid 
valley,  cut  by  a  clear  stream  winding  its  rapid  course 
plashingly  along,  eager  for  union  with  the  Yellowstone 
River.  Around  all  an  odd  frame-work  of  distant  snow- 
clad  mountains  completed  an  attractive  picture,  here 
barely  outlined. 

Gradually,  under  the  soothing  influence  of  a  hearty 
meal  and  sufficient  rest,  the  depressing  effects  of  our 
long  ride  began  to  wear  ofi".  The  sun  was  scarcely  set, 
and  already  round  about  us  the  shadows  quickly  deep- 
ened into  encircling  darkness.  Now  a  huge  fire  was 
kindled,  fed  by  crackling  boughs  and  fallen  pine-trees. 
Its  flickering  glare  strangely  illuminated  a  wide  circuit. 
In  fitful  gusts  the  air  blew  chilly  through  the  camp,  forc- 
ing the  flames  heavenward  in  sudden  angry  leaps.  An 
expectancy  of  snow  was  in  the  atmosphere. 

The  company  were  soon  attracted  to  the  fire,  dis- 
posing themselves  in  various  groups  around  this  centre 
of  grateful  warmth.  Perhaps  most  of  them  were  quite 
unconscious  of  the  remarkable  and  highly  picturesque 
eff^ect  thus  produced.  There  they  stood,  sat,  or  lounged 
in  various  attitudes  of  contemplative  repose.  'Members 
of  the  British  Parliament  were  there,  ambassadors,  sev- 
eral ladies,  distinguished  Germans,  autiiors,  statesmen, 
the  inevitable  American  colonel,  and  others,  represent- 
ing foreign  or  native  intelligence,  wealth,  and  refinement. 
Never  before  in  the  history  of  that  region  was  such  an 
assembly  seen  gathered  about  a  blazing  camp-fire.  Be- 
yond them,  and  to  one  side  of  the  fire,  in  striking  con- 
trast with  these  gentler  folk,  the  drivers  had  assembled. 
The  brightness  of  the  flames  lit  up  the  weather-beaten, 
sun-tanned  faces  of  these  gaunt,  strangely  clothed  men. 
They  smoked  and  chatted  in  grim  contentment,  looking 
for  all  the  world  like  gypsy  brigands  on  a  frolic.  Their 
forms  seemed  sharply  etched  against  the  blackness  of  the 
woods.  A  tethered  pony  now  and  then  timidly  ap- 
proached, to  swiftly  scamper  ofi"  again  in  fright  at  some 
sudden  noise  or  motion.  In  the  far  distance  the  jagged 
outline  of  the  sombre,  passionless  mountains  came  and 
went,  with  the  fitful  rise  and  fall  of  the  lurid  flames.  And 
above  us  was  spread  a  starlit  sky,  with  a  faintly  shimmer- 
ing moon  to  mitigate  its  seeming  coldness.  Really  the 
sight  of  all  this  was  like  a  poem,  unwritten  but  yet  felt. 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE^  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


639 


Presently  some  mollified  German  thawed  out  in  song. 
His  example  proved  contagious.  Soon  he  was  joined  by 
a  full-voiced  chorus,  and  the  night-air  rang  with  sweet 
melody.  They  sang  long  and  well,  those  foreigners  in  a 
strange  land.  The  enchanting  strains  of  the  old  German 
Volkisleiii,  alternated  with  the  Tyrolese  Jodler,  or  the 
more  modern  students'  song.  At  times  a  plaintive,  mel- 
ancholy music,  and  again  bright,  joyous,  laughing  notes 
resounded  through  hill  and  valley  with  faint  and  fading 
reverberations.  Never  until  then  was  the  delicious  cad- 
ence of  such  tones  heard  amid  those  surroundings. 

But  at  length  they  too  must  cease.  We  sought  the 
inviting  warmth  of  our  blankets.  Presently  no  sound 
was  heard  save  the  gentle  sighing  of  the  breeze  in  the 
tree-tops.  The  pines  still  rocked  and  swayed,  agitated 
by  fitful  gusts  of  moaning  wind.  Now  and  then  the 
dying  embers  of  the  camp-fire  were  fanned  back  to  mo- 
mentary life.  A  sudden  flame  leaped  up  spasmodically,  to 
perish  quickly  in  the  darkness.  Above,  the  stars  still 
glittered,  cold,  keen,  impassive.  Shrouded  in  gloom  the 
camp  lay  sleeping. 

At  early  dawn  there  was  a  harsh  awakening  to  rude  toi- 
let and  shivering  breakfast.  The  actual  experiences  of  the 
night  before  blended  imperceptibly  with  the  vivid  dreams 
that  had  followed.  A  shadowy  memory  of  pleasant  by- 
gones was  alone  recalled  by  the  heap  of  ashes  that  lay 
before  us.  The  journey  proceeded,  and  many  strange, 
weird  sights  were  seen.  But  it  will  not  be  possible  to  do 
justice  to  all  we  witnessed.  Enough  has  been  said  to 
show  that  the  Yellowstone  Park  deserves  a  visit,  and  will 
amply  repay  the  tourist's  outlay  of  time  and  money.  The 
imperfections  and  discomforts  inseparable  from  new  re- 
gions will  soon  be  measurably  relieved.  In  time  it  must 
become  a  popular  resort  for  foreign  as  well  as  native  travel- 
lers. And  now  these  random  notes  have  finally  ended, 
and  the  reader  may  feel  relieved.    Very  truly  yours, 

Edmund  C.  VVendt,  M.D. 

136  West  Thirty-Fourth  Street,  New  Vork, 
-  November  lo,  1883. 


%x\\m,  and  |Xauu[  ^Icius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department ,  United  States  Army,  from 
November  24  to  December  i,  1883. 

WoLVERTON,  William  D.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  As- 
signed to  duty  as  Post  Surgeon  at  Washington  Barracks, 
D.  C.  S.  O.  222,  par.  7,  Department  of  the  East,  Novem- 
ber 27,  1883. 

Brown,  Paul  R.,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon.  As- 
signed to  duty  in  the  Department  of  .Arizona.  S.  O.  273, 
par.  4,  A.  G.  O.,  November  28,  1883. 

Merrill,  James  C,  Captain  and  Assistant-Surgeon. 
Relieved  from  duty  in  the  Department  of  the  East,  and 
assigned  to  duty  at  Columbus  Barracks,  Ohio.  S.  O.  270, 
par.  4,  A.  G.  O.,  November  24,  1883. 

Brewster,  William  B.,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant- 
Surgeon.  Extension  of  leave  of  absence  granted  Septem- 
ber 15,  1S83,  further  extended  two  months.  S.  O.  271, 
par.  4,  A.  G.  O.,  November  26,  1S83. 

Maddox,  Thomas  J.  C,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant- 
Surgeon.  Granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  months.  S.  O. 
136,  Department  of  the  Missouri,  November  24,  1S83. 


^ciu  ^nstvxtmentsr. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  ending  December  i,  1883. 

Kindleberger,  D.,  Medical  Inspector.  To  be  re- 
lieved from  duty  on  the  Retiring  Board,  on  December 
9,  1883-  

Child-Bearing  Late  in  Life. — Dr.  John  Meredith, 
reports  {^British  2\fed.  Jour.)  the  case  of  a  woman  who 
gave  birth  to  a  child  when  forty-eight  years  of  age. 


A  NEW  GALVANO-CAUTERY  ECRASEUR. 

.By  WILLIAM  C.  JARVIS,  M.D., 

NF.W   YORK. 

The  possibility  of  utilizing  the  mechanism  of  my  cold- 
wire  snare-ecraseur '  for  operating  with  the  incandescent 
electric  loop,  has  occupied  my  attention 
for  many  months.  The  experiments  un- 
dertaken to  accomplish  this  object  have 
recently  resulted  in  the  construction-;^of 
an  instrument  differing  but  little  in  shape 
and  mechanism  from  the  original  ecra- 
seur.  An  examination  of  the  accom- 
panying illustration  will  facilitate  a  clear 
comprehension  of  the  alterations.  A 
tube  has  been  attached  to  the  main 
canula,  m  c,  of  the  cold-wire  ecraseur. 
This  additional  canula  only  extends  to 
the  cross  bar,  c  d,  the  main  tube  alone  be- 
ing continuous  with  the  handle.  The 
tubes  are  properly  insulated  at  /.  Each 
tube  is  provided  with  binding  screws,  d, 
the  binding  met  on  the  small  tube  also 
serving  to 'jam  and  retain  one  extremity 
of  the  wire.  The  wire  also  passes  through 
the  main  tube,  tn  c,  and  is  wound  around 
the  retention  pin,  r,  on  the  slide  tube,  s  t. 
Inasmuch  as  the  end  of  the  wire  in  the 
small  tube  remains  fixed,  it  will  be  ob- 
served that  the  size  of  the  loop  can  only 
be  changed  by  sliding  the  tube,  s  t,  to 
which  the  movable  extremity  of  the  wire 
is  attached.  The  relative  position  of  the 
binding  screws,  d,  to  the  cross-bar,  c  d,  is 
intended  to  prevent  any  interference  of 
the  connecting  battery  wires,  c  c,  with  the 
manipulation  of  the  instrument.  An  ob- 
jectionable feature  of  double  canula:,  that 
of  permitting  the  growth  to  become  con- 
stricted against  its  orifices,  with  conse- 
quent laceration  of  the  last  shred  of  tis- 
sue instead  of  its  complete  division  by 
the  wire  loop,  may  be  remedied  bv  means 
of  a  peculiarly  shaped  slot  cut  into  the 
orifice  and  inner  side  of  each  tube.  By 
connecting  both  canula  properly  insu- 
lated with  the  orifice  of  the  handle,  the 
loop  can  be  tightened  as  in  the  cold-wire 
ecraseur. 

With   the  assistance   of  my  friend  Dr. 
M.    J.   Roberts,    I   subjected  the  instru- 
ment to  a  careful  test,  which  proved  per- 
/jJB;^     fectly  satisfactory.     Masses  of  meat,  equal 
•^  ....!^7^^     in    size   to   the  largest  growths,  were  di- 
vided  with  ease  and  completeness. 
I  consider   the    instrument   particularly  useful   for  re- 
moving the   peculiar  form   of  enlarged  tonsil   described 
by  me  in   an  article  on  "Tonsillotomy  without  Hemor- 
rhage."    Rapid  excision  of  these  tonsillar  growths  is  in- 
variably  followed   by   profuse    hemorrhage.       The    pro- 
tracted strain   caused   by   the  cold  wire,   when  used  lo 
evert    this    issue,    drawing    open    the    soft  peri-tonsillar 
structures,    sometimes    constitutes    an   objection    to    be 
overcome  by  the  emplovment  of  an  incandescent   elec- 
tric loop.      Dr.  Henry  Schweig  informs  me  that,   in  his 
opinion,   the   heated  wire  will  more  certainly  sink  into 
the    substance     of    sujjra-pharyngeal    adenomata,     and 
their  complete  removal  will  be  greatly  facilitated  by  the 
procedure.     The    instrument    was    constructed   by    Mr. 
VV.  F.  Ford,  with  Caswell,  Hazard  &  Co.,  whose  well- 


S'v.. 


I  New  York  Medicai.  Record.  April  -^o.  1881.  etc. 


640 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


known  courtesy  and  skill  I  am  always  anxious  to  recog- 
nize. 

For  obvious  reasons  the  soft  galvano-caustic  loop,  gen- 
erally speaking,  must  always  prove  inferior  in  usefulness 
to  the  elastic  ring  of  tempered  steel  wire.' 

25  East  Thirty-first  Street. 

^tcdicaX  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  December  4,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

i 

> 

3  ■ 
*o 

1 

i 

1 

•3 

■u 

II 
u 

1 

•c 

•g. 
Q 

g 

a 

£ 

• 
> 

£. 

0 
% 

>• 

Cases. 

November  27, 1883 

December    4,1883 

0 
0 

33 
32 

64 
44 

2 
I 

36 

51 

37 
39 

16 

22 

0 
I 

0 
0 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

November  27,  18S3 

December    4,1883 

0 
0 

12 
13 

7 
9 

2 
I 

4 
6 

0 
0 

The  Toxic  Effects  of  Nitrite  of  Sodium. — It  ap- 
pears from  several  letters  published  by  Drs.  Murrell, 
Ringer,  and  Law  that  nitrite  of  sodium  is  dangerous  in 
doses  of  twenty  grains,  as  at  first  recommended.  It 
should  not  be  given  in  doses  greater  than  two  grains  at 
first,  increased  to  five  grains  if  necessary. 

A  Baked  Bean  Causes  Death. — Baked  beans  will 
hereafter  be  regarded  with  suspicion.  This  succulent 
and  nutritive  edible,  for  ages  so  popular  in  New  Eng- 
land, has  caused  the  death  of  a  man  at  Lynn  named 
Wallace  Cobb.  He  died  recently,  and  it  was  supposed 
that  death  was  caused  by  an  accident,  but  a  post-mor- 
tem examination  reveals  the  cause  to  be  a  hard-baked 
bean,  which  lodged  in  the  appendix  vermiformis,  situ- 
ated in  the  right  iliac  fossa,  on  the  lower  right-hand  cor- 
ner of  the  abdomen.  Inflammation  followed  and  finally 
caused  death. 

Peptonized  Milk  in  Acute  Dyspepsia. — Five  grains 
of  extractum  pancreatis  and  twenty  grains  of  bicarbonate 
of  soda  are  dissolved  in  four  ounces  of  tepid  water.  This 
is  added  to  one  pint  of  fresh  milk  warmed  to  the  temper- 
ature of  the  body,  and  the  mixture  is  allowed  to  digest 
for  about  one  hour  at  a  temperature  of  100°  F.  The 
milk,  when  ready,  should  have  a  slightly  bitter  taste,  or 
rather  after-taste.  It  is  now  raised  to  the  boiling  point, 
strained,  and  placed  on  ice  ready  for  use. 

Mercurial  Soap. — Vomacka  gives  the  following  di- 
rections for  the  preparation  of  a  substitute  for  blue  oint- 
ment, which  also  keeps  better :  One  part  of  soft  and 
jierfectly  neutral  potash  soap  is  mixed  with  a  little  gly- 
cerine in  a  glass  mortar,  and  one  part  of  mercury  is 
gradually  added  with  constant  trituration.  When  no 
globules  of  mercury  are  any  longer  visible,  add  two  parts 
more  of  potash  soap  to  make  four  parts.  It  may  be 
scented  with  lavender  or  other  essential  oil. 

The  Study  of  Biology. — At  the  recent  meeting  of 
the  Biological  Section  of  the  British  Association,  Pro- 
fessor Lankester  advocated  increased  provision  for  the 
advancement  of  the  science  of  biology.  In  this  respect 
England  was  far  below  France  and  (lermany,  and  even 
Holland,  Belgium,  Italy,  and  Russia.  There  were  not 
wanting  people  who  were  anxious  to  restrain  rather  than 
aid  the  spread  of  scientific  knowledge.  But  no  one 
could  trace  the  limits  of  science  nor  the   possibilities  of 

*  New  York  Medical  Record,  May  37,  1883. 


happiness,  both  of  mind  and  body,  which  it  might  in  the 
future  bring  to  mankind.  As  day  by  day  the  old- 
fashioned  stimulus  to  the  higher  life  loses  the  dread  con- 
trol which  it  once  exercised  over  .the  thoughts  of  men, 
the  pursuit  of  wealth,  and  the  indulgence  in  fruitless  grati- 
fications of  sense,  become  to  an  mcreasing  number  the 
chief  concerns  of  their  mental  life.  Such  occupations 
fail  to  satisfy  the  deep  desires  of  humanity,  they  become 
wearisome  and  meaningless,  so  that  we  hear  men  ques- 
tioning whether  life  be  worth  living.  When  the  dreams 
and  aspirations  of  the  youthful  world  have  lost  their  old 
significance  and  their  strong  power  to  raise  men's  lives, 
it  will  be  well  for  the  community  which  has  organized  in 
time  a  following  of,  and  a  reverence  for,  an  ideal  good 
which  may  serve  to  lift  the  national  mind  above  the  level 
of  sensuality  and  to  insure  a  belief  in  the  hopefulness 
and  worth  of  life.  The  faith  in  science  can  fill  this 
place  ;  the  progress  of  science  is  an  ideal  good — sufficient 
to  exert  this  great  influence. 

Memory. — A  man's  memory  is  like  his  stomach.  To 
do  its  best  work  it  must  have  good  treatment.  It  must 
neither  be  neglected  nor  overloaded.  It  can  easily  be 
so  abused  by  neglect,  or  by  irregidar  and  unsystematic 
employment,  as  to  become  chiefly  a  cause  of  annoyance 
and  discomfort  ;  or,  again,  it  can  be  so  overworked  and 
heavily  taxed  that  it  becomes  practically  the  chief  organ 
or  agent  of  the  entire  system,  every  other  portion  dwin- 
dling in  its  comparison.  The  latter  course  is  the  great 
danger  of  those  who  value  the  help  of  a  tenacious  memory. 
Both  memory  and  stomach  are  valuable,  not  in  propor- 
tion to  the  burdens  they  can  carry,  but  in  proportion  to 
their  training  for  their  part  in  the  work  of  the  system  as 
a  whole  ;  and  either  of  them  is  made  effective  as  much 
by  what  is  kept  from  it,  as  by  what  is  packed  into  it. 

Dr.  Brown-S^quard  on  Analgesia  by  a  Proposed 
New  Method. — Dr.  Brown-Sequard  has  written  the  fol- 
lowing very  interesting  letter  to  the  Lancet :  "  Sir — My 
pupils,  not  I,  have  proposed  to  employ  on  our  species  the 
method  1  have  discovered  of  producing  analgesia  in 
monkeys,  dogs,  and  other  animals.  I  am  not  prepared 
to  make  such  a  proposal  ;  not  that  there  is  any  danger 
in  the  method,  nor  that  the  degree  of  analgesia  is  in- 
sufficient, but  because  I  have  not  yet  succeeded  in  devis- 
ing for  clinical  use  an  easy  means  of  applying  carbonic 
acid  or  chloroform  vapor  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
larynx,  without  allowing  these  substances  to  go  into  the 
lungs.  This  last  point  is  of  absolute  necessity,  as  when 
these  substances  enter  the  blood  they  can  no  longer 
produce,  by  irritation  ot  the  mucous  lining  of  the  larynx, 
their  wonderful  effects.  My  experiments,  some  already 
jiublished,  others  quite  new,  show  that  an  irritation  of 
the  laryngeal  mucous  membrane  (and  also,  but  in  a  much 
slighter  degree,  of  the  lining  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
trachea)  can,  through  the  superior  laryngeal  nerves,  or 
even,  through  one  of  them  only  (but  then  the  analgesic 
effect  is  chiefly  unilateral),  act  on  the  ner\-ous  centres  in 
such  a  way  as  to  produce  a  more  or  less  complete  in- 
hibition of  either  the  power  of  perceiving  impressions 
able  to  give  rise  to  ])ain,  or  of  the  power  of  transmitting 
those  impressions.  Every  kind  of  irritation  (mechanical, 
thermic,  chemical,  or  galvanic)  of  the  terminal  ramifica- 
tions of  the  superior  laryngeal  nerves  can  produce  that 
effect  ;  but  none  in  the  same  degree  and  with  so  great  a 
])ersistence  (in  monkeys  sometimes  the  analgesia  lasts 
more  than  twenty-four  hours)  as  the  excitation  due  to 
carbonic  acid  or  chloroform  vapor,  the  first  especially. 
The  ])ower  of  the  parts  I  have  named  in  producing  an 
inliibition  of  the  kind  of  sensibility  relating  to  jiain,  with- 
out disturbing  any  other  power  or  function  of  the  nervous 
centres,  is  so  great  tliat  sometimes  a  partial  .section  of 
the  larynx  or  trachea  ])roduces  a  temporary  and  almost 
universal,  but  incomjilete  analgesia." 

Therapeutics  of  the  Nails. — Incurvatio  Unguium. 
— When  the  nail  threatens  to  grow  into  the  skin,  or  has 
already  injured  it,  the  first  indication  is  to  put  on  a  sock 


December  8,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


641 


of  moderate  size  and  to  remain  quiet.  Afterward  the 
nail  is  to  be  scraped  on  the  affected  side  till  it  is  suf- 
ficiently thin ;  then  it  is  to  be  seized  with  a  delicate 
forceps,  raising  it  in  a  sense  inversely  to  its  natural  cur- 
vature. This  having  been  done,  a  smali  lamina  of  lead 
of  a  few  millimetres  thickness  is  to  be  inserted  beneath 
the  nail,  and  after  folding  it  over  the  toe  it  is  to  be 
fastened  there  with  a  strip  of  (jlaster.  In  this  manner 
the  granulations  being  no  longer  in  contact  with  the 
margin  of  the  nail,  the  pain  ceases  and  the  sore  heals 
more  or  less  rajiidly  ;  during  the  whole  of  which  time 
the  apparatus  should  be  frequently  inspected,  so  that  the 
lamina  of  lead  may  not  become  displaced.  Besides  this, 
it  is  necessary  to  scrape  the  nail  every  two  or  three  days 
so  as  to  keep  it  tliin  and  flexible,  until  the  skin  returns 
to  Its  natural  state  and  can  resist  the  pressure  of  the  nail, 
and  then  the  lead  is  removed.  Hebra  treats  ingrowing 
nail  in  the  following  manner  :  Cut  some  flakes  of  lint  of 
the  length  of  the  lateral  groove  of  the  nail  or  a  little 
longer.  The  lint  is  to  be  placed  on  the  nail  parallel  to 
its  groove  ;  then  with  a  flat  jirobe  introduce  the  lint, 
thread  by  thread,  between  the  flesh  and  nail.  Thus  the 
parts  are  separated  with  the  little  cushion  of  lint  lying 
between.  The  sulcus  is  then  to  be  filled  with  pledgets 
of  lint,  and  finally,  long  narrow  strips  of  adhesive  plaster 
are  to  be  applied,  always  from  above  the  inflamed  sulcus 
downward,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  latter  is  still  further 
removed  from  the  margin  of  the  nail.  With  such  a 
dressing  applied  with  sufticient  care,  there  is  no  pain 
whatever  ;  and  the  patient  can  in  a  short  time  put  on 
his  ordinary  stocking  and  walk  without  trouble.  After 
twenty-four  iiours  the  strips  of  adhesive  plaster  are  to  be 
removed,  being  previously  softened  in  a  bath  of  tepid 
water.  This  dressing  is  to  be  repeated  daily,  and  in 
from  two  to  four  weeks  it  will  be  found  that  the  toe  is 
entirely  well.  In  those  cases  in  which  it  is  found  that 
the  nail  is  not  abnormally  implanted,  and  that  it  is  the 
soft  tissue  only  that  grows  in  a  vicious  manner,  I  believe 
it  will  be  well  to  remove  the  ulcerated  tissues.  This  lit- 
tle operation,  which  may  be  performed  without  anajsthesia, 
deserves  to  be  described.  A  double-edged  bistoury  held 
as  a  pen,  is  to  be  passed  through  the  diseased  tissues, 
taking  care  to  graze  the  lateral  margin  of  the  nail  where 
the  disease  exists.  The  tissues  are  then  to  be  removed 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  expose  the  side  of  the  nail  which 
lies  buried  in  the  pulp.  The  wound  should  be  washed 
with  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  and  some  lint  placed  on 
it  like  a  cushion,  which  is  firmly  secured  by  a  bandage, 
with  some  compression. — Jour,  of  Cutaneous  andVenereal 
Diseases. 

Two  Pounds  of  Tapev^'orm.s. — M.  Paul  Agniel  re- 
ports, in  the  Semaine  Me'dicale,  the  case  of  a  man,  twenty- 
four  years  of  age,  wlio  had  never  been  ill,  and  whose 
appetite  had  always  been  good,  who  at  intervals  of  a 
week  had  noticed  the  expulsion  of  segments  of  tapeworm. 
After  preparation,  an  infusion  of  eighty  grammes  of  pome- 
granate-rind was  administered,  followed  by  castoivoil. 
This  brought  away  an  enormous  mass  of  tapeworm,  which 
was  found  upon  examination  to  consist  of  eleven  worms, 
with  their  heads  as  shown  by  the  hooplets.  The  mass 
weighed  one  kilogram,  and  the  combined  length  of  the 
different  worms  amounted  to  34.50  metres. 

Medical  Notions  among  the  Chinese. — Dr.  C.  H. 
Daniells,.of  Swatow,  China,  sends  us  the  following  interest- 
ing item  :  ''  Medical  literature  among  the  Chinese  is  abun- 
dant, '  of  making  many  books  there  is  no  end,'  but  the 
correctness  of  ideas  relating  to  medicine  may  be  judged 
by  reference  to  any  of  them.  A  book  entitled  '  Poems 
Relating  to  the  Nature  of  Medicine,'  aftbrds  a  good  de- 
gree of  interest,  although  it  contains  no  poetry — the  title 
is  given  in  order  to  please  the  Chinese  ear.  It  treats  of 
anatomy,  physiology,  and  therapeutics,  the  thoroughness 
of  which  may  be  judged  by  the  fact  that  it  contains  but 
one  hundred  and  twenty  pages.  It  fully  elaborates  the 
Chinese  idea  of  the  male  and  female  principle  in  nature, 


claiming  for  the  heaven's  male  principle  heat  and  warmth, 
for  its  female  principle  cold,  while  the  earth's  male  prin- 
ciple is  the  agreeable  and  insipid,  its  female  principle  is 
the  bitter,  the  sour,  and  the  salt.  Extending  this  idea  to 
anatomy  it  makes  every  part  of  the  human  system  to  be- 
long either  to  the  male  or  female  principle.  It  also  pre- 
sents the  underlying  principle  of  all  Chinese  medical 
practice,  the  classification  of  all  diseases  and  remedies  as 
hot  and  cold,  with  the  theory  for  treatment.  '  Hot  rem- 
edies for  cold  diseases  and  vice  versa.'  Its  anatomy  di- 
vides the  cavity  of  the  human  subject  into  three  apart- 
ments, the  upper  contains  the  heart  and  lungs,  the 
middle  the  liver  and  spleen,  the  lower  the  kidneys  and 
the  generative  organs.  It  describes  three  pulses  at  each 
wrist,  the  lower  pulse  of  both  being  the  index  to  the  up- 
per apartment  of  the  cavity,  the  middle  to  the  middle 
apartment,  and  the  upper  pulse  to  the  lower  apartment. 
Thus  the  lower  pulse  of  the  right  hand  indicates  the  con- 
dition of  the  heart,  that  of  the  left  hand  the  condition  of 
the  lungs,  the  middle  pulse  of  the  right  hand  indicates 
the  condition  of  the  liver,  that  of  the  left  the  spleen,  etc. 
The  human  body  is  composed  of  gold,  wood,  fire,  earth, 
and  water.  During  the  spring  the  wood  predominates, 
and  the  liver  being  strong  at  that  time,  the  pulse  of  the 
liver  becomes  the  strong  pulse  of  the  body  ;  during  the 
summer  the  fire  predominates  and  the  heart  pulse  is 
the  strong  pulse  ;  during  the  fall  the  gold  predominates 
and  the  lung  pulse  is  the  strong  pulse,  while  during  the 
winter  the  water  predominates  and  the  kidney  pulse  is 
the  strong  one.  The  left  hand  belongs  to  the  male  prin- 
ciple, hence  a  man's  left  pulse  is  stronger  than  his  right  ; 
the  right  hand  belongs  to  the  female  principle,  hence  a 
woman's  stronger  pulse  is  in  the  right  hand.  The  thera- 
peutics of  the  book  show  considerable  system  in  arrange- 
ment, the  animal,  vegetable,  and  mineral  kingdoms  being 
taken  in  order.  A  few  extracts  will  give  the  estimate  of 
their  correctness.  '  The  bones  of  the  tiger  are  of  a  mild 
nature,  have  an  acrid  taste,  and  are  not  poisonous.  They 
drive  poisons  from  the  system,  cure  colds,  numbness,  and 
all  discharging  ulcers.'  '  The  flesh  of  a  black  rooster 
strengthens  the  bowels,  the  tendons  control  deafness,  the 
intestines  cure  incontinence  of  urine,  and  the  blood  of 
the  comb  increases  the  milk  of  nursing  women.'  '  Pep- 
permint relieves  all  forms  of  congestion  and  astringents 
cure  diarrhcea.'  The  Chinese  make  use  of  herbs  as  do- 
mestic remedies.  The  people  prize  their  own  system  of 
medicine,  which  ought  to  be  popular — at  least  with  their 
undertakers." 

Prolonging  the  Existence  of  the  Pocket  Ther- 
mometer.— Dr.  C.  H.  Eames,  of  East  Saginaw,  Mich., 
says  :  "A  number  of  expedients  have  been  proposed  for 
prolonging  the  life  of  the  pocket  thermometer.  May  I 
add  one  ?    Have  a  pocket  made  to  fit  the  thermometer." 

Dislocation  of  the  Ankle  Forward  and  Out- 
ward.— Dr.  H.  S.  Thome,  of  Farmingdale,  L.  I.,  sends 
the  history  illustrating  the  above  rare  condition  :  "  On  July 

20,  1883,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Y ,  aged  sixty,  height  6  feet 

2  inches,  weight  200  pounds,  while  in  the  loft  of  his 
stable  attempted  to  descend  on  a  stationary  step-ladder 
to  the  floor  below.  He  lost  his  footing  and  fell  a  dis- 
tance of  eight  feet,  striking  first  the  lower  step  of  the 
ladder  with  his  left  heel,  dislocating  the  a.nk.\e  forjoard, 
and  then,  after  the  rebound,  struck  the  floor  with  the 
outer  side  of  the  foot,  throwing  the  ankle  violently  out- 
ward. When  first  seen  the  foot  was  in  a  position  nearly 
at  right  angles  to  its  true  one.  The  internal  malleolus 
was  at  the  inner  border  of  the  plantar  surface  of  the  foot 
and  strongly  pressing  against  the  scaphoid  bone,  the 
outer  malleolus  formed  a  prominent  bony  tumor  at  the 
outer  side  of  the  heel,  and  the  articular  surface  of 
the  astragalus  was  two  inches  in  front  of  the  outer  malle- 
olus and  pushing  the  skin  of  that  part  ot  the  dorsum  of 
the  foot  on  which  it  impinged  out  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  be  on  the  point  of  penetrating  it,  having  forced  its 
way  through   the    ligaments,  fascia,   and    tendons  until 


642 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  8,  1883. 


nothing  but  the  skin  itself  stood  in  the  way  of  the  injury 
being  a  compound  hixation.  There  was  no  fracture  of 
either  malleolus.  Two  hours  after  the  injury  the  patient 
was  etherized.  Owing  to  the  peculiar  deformity  it  was 
not  deemed  advisable  to  follow  the  usual  method  of  re- 
duction, i.e.,  to  flex  tlie  leg  and  then  extend.  The  leg 
was  kept  extended  and  held  firmly  by  an  assistant  while 
the  heel  was  grasped  by  the  right,  and  the  dorsum  of  the 
foot  by  the  left  hand,  and  forcible  extension  and  manipu- 
lation were  made.  The  foot  was  twisted  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  would  compel  the  astragalus  to  retrace  the  path  it 
had  made  in  getting  into  its  abnormal  position  through 
the  soft  parts.  In  this  manner  the  reduction  was  per- 
fectly effected  without  very  great  difficulty.  A  roller 
was  firmly  applied  and  side  splints  jnit  on.  Hot  appli- 
cations were  freely  used  and  hot-water  baths  every  day. 
The  foot  was  rubbed  and  kneaded  to  prevent  solidifica- 
tion of  effused  material,  and  the  limb  was  elevated.  On 
the  twenty-second  day  the  patient  was  able  to  use 
crutches  ;  on  the  thirty-sixth  he  walked  with  a  cane,  and 
now,  ten  weeks  after  the  injury,  he  goes  without  the 
cane,  does  not  limp,  and  there  is  no  swelling  or  stiflfness 
of  the  joint." 

The  Therapeutic  Value  of  Bicycling. — Dr.  Geo. 
S.  Hull  says  in  the  Medical  Times  and  Gazette:  "Con- 
cerning the  therapeutics  of  the  bicycle,  it  is  not  making 
too  broad  a  statement  to  say  that  it  can  be  recom- 
mended in  nearly  all  cases  where  horseback  riding  is 
indicated,  the  exceptions  being  ladies  and  very  old  or 
crippled  men,  and  for  most  of  these  the  tricycle  is  still 
preferable  to  the  horse,  and  certainly  infinitely  safer.  In 
horseback-riding  the  inexperienced  writer  gets  the  most 
exercise  (jolting,  which  is  not  always  beneficial),  while 
the  skilful  horseman  merely  gets  the  pure  air,  and  very 
little  above  the  usual  amount  of  that,  as  his  circulation 
and  respiration  are  not  much  increased  by  the  easy, 
quiet  motion  his  skill  as  a  horseman  gives  him.  In  fact, 
after  learning  to  ride  horseback,  it  often  becomes  tire- 
some, the  exhilarating  effect  passes  oft,  and  the  good  re- 
sults consequently  diminish.  In  bicycling,  however,  the 
whole  body  is  in  motion,  and  every  rider  gets  a  like 
amount  of  exercise.  The  circulation  is  quickened  to 
any  extent  ;  the  blood-vessels  of  the  limbs  are  not  com- 
pressed to  the  extent  they  are  in  horseback-riding;  there 
is  but  little  or  no  jarring  ;  the  muscles  of  the  trunk  and 
upper  extremities  (which,  as  a  rule,  are  so  imperfectly 
developed  in  physicians),  are  brought  more  into  play, 
and  the  mind  kept  actively  engaged  in  the  sport — for 
sport  it  becomes,  even  when  Hying  along  to  a  'terrible 
accident,'  or  to  a  death-bed  scene." 

On  Bandaging  the  Infant. — In  his  retiring  address 
Captain  Douglas  Gallon,  President  of  the  British  Sanitary 
Institute,  delivered  a  philippic  against  the  baby-bandage. 
He  condemned  what  he  described  as  "  those  mischiev- 
ous two  yards  of  calico,"  which,  wound  round  the  middle 
of  so  many  infants  on  their  introduction  into  the  world, 
as  a  sort  of  baptism  to  the  numerous  evils  of  fashion  in 
dress  to  which  they  were  admitted,  constricted  and  hin- 
dered the  expansion  of  that  very  region  of  the  body  where 
heart  and  lungs,  stomach  and  liver,  organs  of  no  mean 
importance,  were  struggling  for  room  to  grow  and  do 
their  work,  and  wliere  natural  mechanical  conditions 
threw  some  diflicully  in  the  way  of  full  development.  The 
expansion  of  the  lower  part  of  the  chest,  which  was  so 
pronounced  a  feature  in  the  well-formed  human  figure. 
was  attained  chiefly  in  higher  animals,  and  like  most  of 
such  liigher  prerogatives,  was  the  result  of  more  than  or- 
dinary effort,  and  was,  proportionately,  liable  to  sufter 
from  interference.  The  chief  eft'ort  to  acconiplish.it 
was  made  soon  after  birth,  when  breathing,  and  food- 
taking,  and  the  various  changes  incidental  upon  them  be- 
gan ;  and  at  this  very  juncture  the  opportunity  was  taken 
by  meddlesome  hands  to  hinder  the  expansion  of  the 
region  where  these  new  processes,  upon  which  the  well- 
being  of  the  whole  fabric  depended,  iiad  to  be  initiated 


and  carried  out.  A  more  pernicious  device  could  scarcely 
be  conceived  than  this  relic  of  antiquated  nursedom  ; 
and  it  was  impossible  to  estimate  the  number  of  deformed 
or  pigeon  chests,  of  hampered  stomachs,  livers,  lungs, 
and  hearts,  with  their  varied  attendant  life-enduring  in- 
firmities and  curtailment  of  life,  that  must  result  from  the 
use  of  these  "  swathers,"  as  they  were  called,  for  which 
there  was  not  the  slightest  necessity.  The  oft-condemned 
tight  waistbanding  and  lacing  of  after  years,  which  af- 
fected only  the  small  fashionable  section  of  one-half  of 
the  community,  was  not,  even  in  those  who  were  sub- 
jected to  it,  so  mischievous  as  this  concealed  semi-strang- 
ling process  which  was  diligently  carried  out  in  the  case 
of  a  large  proportion  of  infants  of  all  classes.  Of  the 
three  demands  of  the  infantile  period — liberty  of  move- 
ment, fresh  air,  and  good  food — it  seemed  strange  that  the 
first  two  should  be  limited  by  smothering  bed-clothes, 
swathers,  long  petticoats,  and  other  devices,  together  with 
imperfect  ventilation  of  rooms,  while  the  last  was  liable 
to  be  supplied  sometimes  in  sufficient  quantity  and  bad 
quality,  but  often,  whether  good  or  bad,  in  superabun- 
dance. 

The  Prevention  of  Horse  Accidents. — Mr.  C.  C. 
Baird,  of  the  Dick  Veterinary  College,  Edinburgh,  has 
invented  an  india-rubber  frog-pad  for  fitting  into  the 
heels  of  the  shoes  of  horses,  with  the  view  of  preventing 
the  animals  from  slipping  and  falling  on  the  causeway. 
The  invention  is  exceedingly  simple,  and  will  be  of  great 
value  to  medical  men  and  others  who  drive  horses,  es- 
pecially on  asphalt  and  in  frosty  weather.  The  pad  can 
be  removed  in  the  evening  and  replaced  in  the  morning. 
A  set  of  pads,  it  may  be  added,  is  expected  to  wear  out 
two  sets  of  shoes.  The  trial  of  the  invention,  we  be- 
Ueve,  has  fully  borne  out  the  statements  of  the  inventor 
as  to  the  merits  of  the  apparatus. — Medical  Press. 

A  leather  pad,  considered  superior  to  the  rubber  ar- 
ticle, is  coming  into  use  in  Louisville. — Louisville  Medi- 
cal N^ews. 

A  Liniment  for  Rheu.matism. — The  Therapeutic 
Revieiv  says  :  "  Methyl  salicylate  (oil  of  wintergreen) 
mixed  with  an  equal  quantity  of  olive-oil  or  linimentuni 
saponis,  applied  externally  to  inflamed  joints  affected  by 
acute  rheumatism,  aflords  instant  relief,  and,  having  a 
pleasant  odor,  its  use  is  very  agreeable." 

The  Real  Missing  Link.. — Dr.  Struthers,  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  British  Association,  said  he  had  once  in 
Aberdeen  had  to  examine  the  case  of  a  body  reported 
to  have  a  tail,  but  he  found  that  it  was  simply  a  case  of 
misdirection  of  the  natural  bones,  and  so  the  tail  case 
broke  down.  The  anthropologists  were  often  jokingly 
asked  when  they  were  going  to  find  a  man  with  a  tail. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  even  the  higher  apes  had 
no  tail,  and  therefore  the  question  of  tail  or  no  tail  was 
of  no  importance.  To  discuss  the  missing  link  was  to 
tread  on  dangerous  ground.  Hair  would  never  settle 
the  question.  The  great  point  was  the  brain.  The 
missing  link  was  not  a  link,  but  a  chain.  The  brain 
was  one  link,  and  the  other  was  erect  posture.  If  we 
could  conceive  a  monkey  having  somehow  got  one  day 
an  abnormally  sujierior  brain,  it  would  not  remain  up  a 
tree.  Then  his  limbs  would  commence  to  adapt  them- 
selves to  their  new  conditions.  Given  the  larger  brain 
and  the  larger  intelligence,  the  other  development  would 
follow  in  the  course  of  time.  The  missing  link,  in  one 
of  the  most  painful  senses,  could  be  seen  any  day  in  the 
idiot  ward  of  an  asylum. 

Coca-plug. — A  combination  of  coca  and  tobacco  is 
being  quite  extensively  advertised  in  the  St.  Louis  papers. 
Certificates  from  six  prominent  St.  Louis  physicians  to 
the  eft'ect  that  tobacco  and  coca  would  be  less  injurious 
to  the  system  tlian  tobacco  alone  form  a  part  of  the 
advertisement. • — Medical   World. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  Journal  0/  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  24 


New  York,  December  15,  1883 


Whole  No.  684 


(Dvioiual  |ivticlcs. 


CEREBROSPINAL   FEVER. 

(Spotted  Fever.     Cerebro-Spinal  Meningitis.) 
By  J.  LEWIS  SMITH,   M.D., 

CLINICAL   PROFESSOR   OF    DISEASES   OF  CHILDRKN,    BELLEVUE   HOSPITAL    MEDICAL 
COLLEGE. 

(Continued  from  p.  620.) 

Nature. — The  theory  that  cerebro-spinal  fever  is  a  lo- 
cal disease,  occurring  epidemically,  was  comiiionly  held 
in  the  first  part  of  this  century,  a  theory  which  is  non- 
discarded,  job  Wilson,  in  1815,  considered  it  a  form 
of  influenza,  and  he  could  see  no  utility  in  drawing  a 
distinction  between  sjiotted  fever  and  influenza.  We,  at 
the  present  time,  can  see  no  resemblance  between  the 
two,  except  that  both  occur  as  epidemics.  The  theory 
that  cerebro-spinal  fever  is  a  peculiar  local  disease  oc- 
curring in  epidemics  is  more  plausible  than  that  it  is  a 
form  of  influenza.  Even  Niemeyer  says  that  it  presents 
no  symptoms  except  such  as  are  referable  to  the  local 
aft'ection.  But  the  evidence  is  strong  that  cerebro-spinal 
fever  is  a  constitutional  malady,  with  the  meningitis  as  a 
local  manifestation,  just  like  measles  with  its  bronchitis, 
or  scarlet  fever  with  its  pharyngitis.  The  abrupt  and 
severe  commencement,  unlike  that  of  those  forms  of 
meningitis,  which  are  known  to  be  strictly  local,  and  the 
early  blood  change,  as  shown  in  certain  cases  by  the 
appearance  of  the  skin,  and  extravasations  under  it,  in- 
dicate a  general  disease.  Constitutional  diseases  having 
prominent  local  symptoms  and  lesions  are  apt  to  be  re- 
garded at  first  as  local.  It  is  only  as  time  goes  on,  and 
they  are  more  thoroughly  studied  and  understood,  and 
clinical  observations  multiply,  that  their  constitutional 
nature  is  recognized,  as  for  example  at  this  late  day  the 
profession  are  beginning  to  recognize  the  constitutional 
nature  of  certain  cases  of  croupous  pneumonitis. 

The  theory  that  cerebro-spinal  fever  is  a  form  of  ty|ihus 
once  had  advocates,  but  it  is  now  so  generally  discarded, 
as  untenable  and  absurd,  that  it  would  be  a  waste  of 
time  to  consider  the  facts  which  difterentiate  the  two 
maladies.  Cerebro-spinal  fever  should,  therefore,  be 
considered  as  distinct  from  all  other  diseases,  a  malady 
sui  generis,  and  in  nosological  writings  it  should  be  clas- 
sified with  those  constitutional  maladies  which  have  spe- 
cific causes. 

Although  this  disease  ordinarily  occurs  in  an  epidemic 
form,  in  localities  widely  separated  from  each  other,  and 
after  continuing  a  few  weeks  or  months,  totally  disap- 
pears, perhaps  never  to  return,  or  not  till  after  the  lapse 
of  years,  nevertheless  in  certain  localities  it  becomes 
established,  so  that  it  is  proper  to  describe  it  as  an  en- 
demic, a  fact  to  which  we  have  already  alluded  as  regards 
New  York  City.  I  do  not  know  that  it  is  endemic  in 
any  village  or  rural  locality  in  this  country,  but  it  ap- 
pears to  be  permanently  established  in  certain  of  the 
large  cities.  The  large  cities,  with  their  promiscuous 
population,  foreigners  and  natives,  their  crowded  tene- 
ment-houses, and  many  sources  of  insalubrity,  furnish  in 
an  eminent  degree  the  conditions  which  are  favorable 
for  the  development  and  perpetuation  of  the  specific 
principle.  Those  diseases  which  in  the  present  state  of 
our  knowledge  we  have  reason  to  believe  are  caused  by 
micro-organisms,  we  would  expect  to  prevail  most  where 
domiciles  are  crowded  and  filthy,  and   systems  are  ener- 


vated by  impure  air,  poor  diet,  hardships  and  privation. 
Hence  in  New  York  City,  in  the  quarters  of  the  poor, 
there  is  a  constant  succession  of  the  infectious  diseases 
of  childhood.  Often  two  or  more  of  them  occur  simul- 
taneously, and  it  is  difficult  to  eradicate  them  or  limit 
their  extension  when  once  they  have  obtained  a  foot- 
hold. The  fact  that  a  large  city,  with  its  tenement-house 
population,  affords  in  an  eminent  degree  the  conditions 
in  which  the  infectious  diseases  are  developed  and  propa- 
gated, when  once  their  specific  principles  have  been  in- 
troduced, is  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  large  percent- 
age of  deaths  among  the  city  children.  In  New  York 
what  has  been  gained  in  saving  life  by  the  suppression 
of  small-pox  has  been  more  than  counterbalanced  by 
the  mortality  produced  by  diphtheria  and  cerebro-spinal 
fever,  both  now  to  all  appearance  permanently  established 
in  our  midst.  The  following  table  gives  the  number  of 
deaths  annually  from  cerebro-spinal  fever  in  this  city 
since  the  close  of  187 1  : 


'   Number 
of  deaths. 


97 
108 
170 
461 
238 


1872 782  1878 

1873 290  1879 

1874 15S  1880 

1875 146  18S1 

1876 127  1882 

1877 116 

It  is  seen  that  th»  greatest  mortality  was  in  the  first 
year  after  the  introduction  of  the  disease  into  the  city, 
after  which  the  number  of  deaths  gradually  diminished, 
year  by  year,  till  1878,  when  the  lowest  mortality  was 
reached.  Since  1878  the  mortality  gradually  increased 
till  1 88 1,  in  which  year  the  number  of  deaths  was  double 
that  of  any  other  year  except  1872,  it  being  half  that  of 
1872.  The  weather  and  the  season  appear  to  exert  little 
influence  on  the  prevalence  of  this  disease  now  that 
it  is  established  in  the  city.  From  the  commencement 
of  1S82  till  the  end  of  May  of  the  current  year  I  find 
that  it  caused  deaths  in  every  week  except  one,  and 
about  the  same  number  in  each  of  the  seventeen  months 
embraced  in  this  period. 

The  mortuary  reports  of  Philadel]ihia  likewise  show 
that  cerebro-spinal  fever  has  remained  in  that  city  since 
its  introduction  in  1863,  a  period  of  twenty  years,  the 
annual  deaths  produced  by  it  varying  between  36,  the 
minimum,  in  1869  and  1870,  and  384,  the  maximum,  in 
1864.  In  Providence,  also,  as  appears  from  Dr.  Snow's 
reports,  cerebro-spinal  fever  has  caused  annually  more 
or  fewer  deaths  since  1871.  Therefore,  we  repeat,  this 
fact  may  be  added  to  the  sum  of  our  knowledge  of  this 
disease,  that  once  gaining  a  lodgment,  where  the  condi- 
tions are  favorable  for  it,  as  in  a  large  city,  it  may  become 
established  and  remain  there  an  indefinite  time. 

Anatomical  characters. — I  have  notes  of  the  post- 
mortem appearances  in  76  cases,  juiblished  chiefly  in 
British  and  American  journals  ;  29  died  within  the  first 
three  days,  28  between  the  third  and  twenty-first  days, 
and  the  duration  of  the  remaining  11  was  unknown. 
These  records  furnish  the  data  for  the  following  remarks  ; 

The  blood  undergoes  changes  which  are  due  in  part  to 
the  inflammatory  and  in  part  to  the  constitutional  and  as- 
thenic nature  of  the  disease.  The  proportion  of  fibrin  is 
increased  in  cases  that  are  not  speedily  fatal,  as  it  ordin- 
arily is  in  idiopathic  inflammations.  Analyses  of  the 
blood  by  Ames,  Tourdes,  and  Maillot  show  a  variable 
proportion  of  fibrin  from  3.40  to  more  than  six   parts  in 


644 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


1,000.  In  sthenic  cases  accompanied  by  a  pretty  general 
meningitis,  cerebral  and  spinal,  there  is,  after  the  fever 
has  continued  some  days,  the  maximium  amount  of 
fibrin,  while  in  the  asthenic  and  suddenly  fatal  cases, 
with  inflammation  slight,  or  in  its  commencement,  the 
fibrin  is  but  little  increased.  The  most  common  ab- 
normal appearance  of  the  blood  observed  at  autopsies 
is  a  dark  color  with  unusual  fluidity  and  the  presence  of 
dark  soft  clots.  Exceptionally  bubbles  of  gas  have  been 
observed  in  the  large  vessels,  and  the  cavities  of  the 
heart.  An  unusually  dark  color  of  the  blood,  small  and 
soft  dark  clots,  and  the  presence  of  gas-bubbles,  when 
only  a  few  hours  have  elapsed  after  death,  indicate  a 
malignant  form  of  the  disease,  in  which  the  blood  is  early 
and  profoundly  altered.  In  certain  cases  this  fluid  is 
not  so  changed  as  to  attract  attention  from  its  appear- 
ance. The  points  or  patches  of  extravasated  blood 
which  are  observed  in  and  under  the  skin  during  life  in 
some  patients  usually  remain  in  the  cadaver.  When  an 
incision  is  made  through  them  the  blood  is  seen  to  have 
been  extravasated  not  only  in  the  layers  of  the  skin,  but 
also  in  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue.  Extravasa- 
tions of  small  extent  are  also  sometimes  observed  upon 
and  in  the  thoracic  and  abdominal  organs. 

In  those  who  die  after  a  sickness  of  a  few  hours  or 
days,  namely,  in  the  stage  of  acute  inflammatory  conges- 
tion, the  cranial  sinuses  are  found  engorged  with  blood, 
and  containing  soft  dark  clots.  The  meninges  envelop- 
ing the  brain  are  also  intensely  hyperajunc,  in  their 
entire  extent  in  most  cadavers  ;  but  in  some  cases  the 
hyperjemia  is  limited  to  a  portion  of  the  meninges, 
while  other  portions  appear  nearly  normal.  In  those 
cases  which  end  fatally  within  a  few  hours,  this  hyperemia 
is  ordinarily  the  only  lesion  of  the  meninges;  but  if  the 
case  be  more  protracted,  serum  and  fibrin  are  soon  ex- 
uded from  the  vessels  into  the  meshes  of  the  pia  mater, 
and  underneath  this  membrane,  over  the  surface  of  the 
brain.  Pus-cells  also  occur  mixed  with  the  fibrin, 
sometimes  so  few  as  to  be  discovered  only  with  the  mi- 
croscope, but  in  other  cases  in  such  quantity  as  to  be 
much  in  excess  of  the  fibrin,  and  be  readily  detected  by 
the  naked  eye.  Pus,  which  in  these  cases  probably 
consists  of  white  blood-corpuscles  which  have  escaped 
with  the  fibrin  from  the  meningeal  vessels,  sometimes 
appears  early  in  the  attack.  Thus  in  the  Dublin 
Quarterly  Journal,  1866,  Dr.  Gordon  relates  the  history 
of  a  case  in  which  death  occurred  after  a  sickness  of 
five  hours,  and  a  purulent  greenish  exudation  had 
already  occurred  in  places  under  the  meninges.  The 
exudation  of  fibrin  also  begins  early.  In  a  case  of 
thirty  hours'  duration,  published  by  Dr.  William  Froth- 
ingham  in  the  American  Medical  Times,  April  30,  1864, 
and  in  another  of  one  day's  duration,  published  by  Dr. 
Haverty,  in  the  Dublin  Quarterly  Journal  for  1S67,  ex- 
udation of  fibrin  had  already  occurred  in  and  under  the 
pia  mater.  The  arachnoid  soon  loses  its  transparency 
and  polish,  and  presents  a  cloudy  appearance  over  a 
greater  or  less  extent  of  its  surface.  This  cloudiness  is 
usually  greatest  along  the  course  of  the  vessels  in  the 
sulci  and  depressions,  and  where  the  fibrinous  exudation 
is  greatest,  but  it  occurs  also  where  no  such  exudation 
is  apparent  to  the  naked  eye.  Dr.  Gordon  describes  a 
case  of  only  eight  hours'  duration,  in  which  the  arach- 
noid was  already  opaipie  at  the  vertex,  but  of  normal 
appearance  at  the  base  of  the  brain  {Dublin  Quarterly 
Journal,  1866),  though  the  vessels  of  the  pia  mater 
were  everywhere  greatly  congested. 

The  exudation — serous,  fibrinous,  and  purulent — occurs 
as  in  otiier  forms  of  meningitis,  within  the  meshes  of  the 
pia  mater,  and  underneath  this  membrane  over  the  sur- 
face of  the  brain.  The  fibrin  is  raised  from  the  surface 
of  the  brain  with  the  meninges.  It  is  most  abundant  in 
the  inter-gyral  spaces,  around  the  course  of  the  vessels, 
over  and  around  the  optic  commissure,  the  pons  Varolii 
the  cerebellum,  medulla  oblongata,  and  along  the  Sylvian 
fissures.     It  is  most  abundant  in  the  depressions,  where  I 


it  sometimes  has  the  thickness  of -jij-  to  \  of  an  inch,  but 
it  often  extends  over  the  convolutions  so  as  to  conceal 
them  from  view. 

Most  other  forms  of  meningitis  have  a  local  cause,  and 
are  therefore  limited  to  a  small  extent  of  the  meninges, 
as,  for  example,  meningitis  from  tubercles  or  caries  of 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  in  both  of 
which  it  is  commonly  limited  to  the  base  of  the  brain;  or 
from  accidents,  when  the  meningitis  commonly  occurs 
upon  the  side  or  summit  of  the  brain.  The  meningitis 
of  cerebro-spinal  fever,  on  the  other  hand,  having  a  gen- 
eral or  constitutional  cause,  occurs  with  nearly  equal 
frequency  upon  all  parts  of  the  meningeal  surface,  except 
that  it  is  perhaps  most  severe  in  the  depressions,  where 
the  vascular  supply  is  greatest.  In  cases  of  great 
severity  the  inflammatory  exudation,  fibrinous  or  puru- 
lent, or  both,  may  cover  nearly  or  quite  the  entire  surface 
of  the  brain.  Thus  in  the  case  of  a  negro,  thirty-five 
years  old,  only  four  days  sick,  whose  body  was  examined 
in  Bellevue  Hospital  on  May  30,  1872,  the  record  states 
that  there  was  a  purulent  exudation  over  the  entire  sur- 
face of  the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum.  The  quantity  of 
serous  exudation  varies  according  to  the  duration  of  the 
disease  and  amount  of  congestion.  In  some  the  quan- 
tity is  so  small  as  scarcely  to  attract  attention,  but  in 
other  instances,  especially  when  the  disease  is  protracted, 
it  is  large.  In  a  case  reported  by  Dr.  Moorman,  in  the 
American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,  for  October, 
1866,  it  is  stated  that  about  three  pints  of  turbid  serum 
escaped  from  the  cranial  cavity  in  attempting  to  remove 
the  brain  ;  but  as  there  was  no  measurement  the  state- 
ment may  be  somewhat  exaggerated. 

In  those  who  die  at  an  early  stage  of  the  attack,  the  ves- 
sels of  the  brain,  like  those  of  the  meninges,  are  hyper- 
£emic,  so  that  numerous  "  puncta  vasculosa  "  appear 
upon  its  incised  surface.  At  a  later  period  this  hyper- 
emia, like  that  of  the  meninges,  may  disappear.  If  there 
be  much  eff"usion  of  serum  within  the  ventricles,  and  over 
the  surface  of  the  brain,  the  convolutions  are  apt  to  be 
flattened,  and  the  pressure  may  be  so  great  that  the 
amount  of  blood  circulating  in  the  brain  is  reduced  be- 
low the  normal  quantity.  Thus  in  the  case  of  a  child  of 
three  years,  who  lived  sixteen  days,  and  was  e.xamined 
after  death  by  Burdon-Sanderson,  the  ventricles  contained 
a  large  amount  of  turbid  serum,  and  the  brain-substance 
was  everywhere  pale  and  anasmic. 

Cerebral  ramollissement  occurs  in  certain  cases.  At 
one  of  the  examinations  m  Charity  Hospital,  the  patient 
having  been  only  three  days  sick,  the  brain  was  found 
much  softened.  The  dissection  was  made  seven  hours 
after  death,  so  that  the  softening  could  not  have  been 
the  result  of  decomposition.  At  one  of  the  post-mor- 
tem examinations  in  Bellevue  Hospital,  softening  of  the 
fornix,  corpus  callosum,  and  septum  lucidum  was  ob- 
served, and  in  another,  softening  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  subarachnoid  space.  In  a  case  related  by  Dr.  Moor- 
man in  the  American  Journal  of  the  Alcdical  Sciences,  for 
October,  1866,  it  is  stated  that  portions  of  the  brain,  me- 
dulla oblongata,  and  pons  X'arolii  were  softened.  In  a 
case  observed  by  Dr.  Upham  softening  of  the  superior 
portion  of  the  left  cerebral  hemisphere  had  occurred. 
Occasionally  the  whole  brain  is  somewhat  softened.  Bur- 
don-Sanderson, Russell,  and  Githens  each  relate  such  a 
case.  Moreover,  the  walls  of  the  lateral  ventricles  are 
ordinarily  more  or  less  softened  in  fatal  cases  of  cerebro- 
spinal fever,  as  they  arc  in  the  usual  forms  of  meningitis. 
In  rare  instances  the  brain  is  cedematous,  as  in  a  case  pub- 
lished by  Dr.  Hutchinson  in  the  American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences,  for  July,  1866.  In  this  case  the  patient 
was  only  four  days  sick,  and  the  whole  brain  was  cedema- 
tous, serum  escaping  from  its  incised  surface. 

The  ventricles  contain  liquid,  in  some  patients  trans- 
parent serum,  in  others  serum  turbid,  and  containing 
flocculi  of  fibrin,  or  fibrin  with  pus.  The  lit|uids  in  the 
different  ventricles,  since  they  inter-connnunicate,  are  the 
same.     The  choroid  plexus  is  either  injected  or  it  is  infil- 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


645 


trated  with  fibrin  and  pas.  With  the  abatement  of  the 
inflammation  absorption  commences.  The  serum,  from 
its  nature,  is  readily  absorbed,  and  the  pus  and  fibrin 
more  slowly  by  fatty  degeneration  and  liquefaction.  Oc- 
casionally the  serum  remains,  and  chronic  hydrocephalus 
results.  An  infant  who  contracted  the  disease  at  the 
age  of  five  months,  and  appeared  to  be  convalescent,  had, 
two  months  subsequently,  great  prominence  of  the  ante- 
rior fontanelle,  and  other  symptoms  which  indicated  the 
presence  of  a  considerable  amount  of  effusion  within  the 
cranium.  In  another  case,  one  year  afterward,  examina- 
tion showed  the  enlargement  of  the  head  and  prominence 
of  the  fontanelle  which  characterize  chronic  hydroceph- 
alus. A  boy  of  ten  years,  treated  in  Roosevelt  Hos- 
pital in  1878,  died  three  months  after  the  conmiencement 
of  cerebro-spinal  fever.  The  records  of  the  autopsy 
state  :  "  Body  a  skeleton  ;  brain,  dura  mater  and  pia 
mater  appear  normal,  except  a  little  thickening  of  latter 
at  base  of  brain  ;  ventricles  much  enlarged  and  full  of 
clear  serum  ;  surface  of  walls  of  ventricles  appears  nor- 
mal, but  is  soft  ;  spinal  cord  and  membranes  apparently 
normal  ;  heart,  lungs,  stomach,  and  intestines  normal  ; 
liver  congested  ;  kidneys  pale."  In  this  case,  therefore, 
all  the  other  lesions  of  the  cerebro-spinal  axis,  except  the 
serous  effusion,  had  nearly  disappeared.  No  post-mortem 
examinations,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  have  yet  revealed  the 
state  of  the  brain  and  its  meninges  in  those  who  have 
had  this  malady  at  some  former  time  and  have  fully  re- 
covered, whether  there  may  not  be  some  traces  of  it 
which  are  permanent,  as  opacity  or  adhesions. 

The  remarks  made  in  reference  to  the  cerebral  apply, 
for  the  most  part,  also,  to  the  spinal  meninges.  There 
is  at  first  intense  hyperemia  of  the  membranes,  usually 
over  the  entire  surface  of  the  cord,  soon  followed  by  fib- 
rinous, purulent,  and  serous  exudation  in  the  meshes  of 
the  pia  mater,  and  underneath  this  membrane.  The  ex- 
udation is  sometimes  confined  to  a  portion  of  the  me- 
ninges, more  frequently  that  covering  the  posterior  than 
anterior  aspect  of  the  cord,  and  when  it  is  general  it  is 
ordmarily  thicker  posteriorly  than  anteriorly.  In  severe 
cases  nearly  or  quite  the  entire  spinal  pia  mater  may  be 
infiltrated  by  inflammatory  products.  Thus  in  case  of  an 
infant  that  died  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  at  the  age  of  ten 
weeks,  in  the  service  of  Dr.  H.  D.  Chapin,  in  the  out-door 
department  at  Bellevue,  the  entire  spinal  cord  was  covered 
by  a  fibrino-purulent  exudation,  except  a  space  about 
six  lines  in  extent  upon  the  anterior  surface. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  New  York  Pathological  Society, 
March  23,  18S1,  Dr.  G.  L.  Peabody  presented  the  speci- 
mens from  the  body  of  a  patient,  aged  nineteen  years, 
who  died  on  the  tenth  day  of  cerebro-spinal  fever.  The 
exudation  extended  over  the  base  of  the  brain,  both 
lobes  of  the  cerebellum,  and  covered  completely  the 
cord  to  the  cauda  equina,  being,  as  usual,  thickest  upon 
the  posterior  surface.  In  some  patients  tlie  spinal  me- 
ningitis is  severe,  while  the  cerebral  is  slight,  so  that  the 
symptoms  referable  to  the  spinal  axis  predominate,  such 
as  pain  in  the  back  and  limbs,  and  opisthotonos.  The 
exudation  may  have  the  usual  appearance  of  fibrin  and 
pus,  but  it  is  sometimes  greenish  and  sometimes  blood- 
stained. Small  extravasations  of  blood  also  occur  as  a 
result  of  the  hyperajmia,  and  in  one  case  related  by  Bur- 
don-Sanderson  it  is  stated  there  was  a  layer  of  blood 
one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick  over  the  whole  cord  below 
the  bronchial  swelling.  In  post-mortem  examinations 
the  central  canal  of  the  cord  has  usually  been  over- 
looked. Ziemssen  relates  a  case,  and  Gordon  another, 
in  which  it  was  dilated  and  filled  with  purulent  fluid. 
The  anatomical  changes  which  have  been  observed  in 
the  cord  itself  have  been  injection  of  its  vessels  in 
recent  cases,  and  occasional  softening  of  portions.  Thus 
in  a  case  which  was  examined  in  Bellevue  Hospital, 
April  13,  1872,  it  is  stated  that  there  was  softening  of 
the  cord  in  the  upper  part  of  the  dorsal  region.  In 
most  of  the  examinations  the  only  abnormal  appearance 
detected  in   the  cord  was   hyperajmia,  but  in  a  consider- 


able proportion  of  cases  the  records  state  that  the  sub- 
stance of  the  cord  appeared  normal. 

Professor  \Vm.  H.  Welch,  curator  to  Bellevue  Hospi- 
tal, has  recently  communicated  to  me  the  following 
results  of  his  examinations  : 

"  I  have  records  of  eight  autopsies  which  I  have  made 
upon  cases  of  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  and  in  six  cases 
I  have  examined,  microscopically,  portions  of  the  har- 
dened brain  and  cord.  Post-mortem  rigidity  is  usually 
well  marked  and  continues  for  a  long  time  after  death.  , 
Upon  removal  of  the  skull-cap,  which  is  often  hypersemic, 
the  dura  mater  appears  tense,  and  usually  more  or  less 
congested.  The  sinuses  contain  loose,  dark-red  coagula, 
and  some  fluid  blood.  In  one  case  I  found  a  recently 
formed  grayish-red  ante-mortem  thrombus  in  the  left 
lateral  sinus.  The  subdural  space  is  usually  free  from 
inflammatory  exudation,  but  occasionally  a  slight  fibrino- 
purulent  exudation  is  found  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
arachnoid  membrane.  The  pia  mater  is  generally  hy- 
peramic,  and  frequently  it  contains  small  ecchymoses. 
An  exudation  is  present  in  the  subarachnoid  spaces,  over 
both  the  convexity  and  the  base  of  the  brain,  most  abun- 
dantly, as  a  rule(>  at  the  base.  Over  the  convexity  the 
exudation  appears  in  the  form  of  greenish-yellow  streaks 
along  the  veins  between  the  gyri.  At  the  base  the  exu- 
dation accumulates  in  the  subarachnoid  cisterns,  such  as 
those  of  the  Sylvian  fissure,  of  the  optic  chiasm,  of  the 
intercrural  space,  of  the  under  surface  of  the  cerebellum, 
and  along  the  basilar  artery.  The  cranial  nerve-trunks 
may  be  enveloped  in  a  purulent  exudate  as  they  emerge 
from  the  brain.  The  fluid  in  the  ventricles  may  or  may 
not  be  increased  in  amount,  but  is  usually  turbid  from 
admixture  of  pus-cells.  The  choroid  plexuses  are  often 
swollen  and  opaque. 

"  The  substance  of  the  brain  is  usually  hyperasmic,  and 
frequently  contains  punctate  ecchymoses,  which  may 
occur  in  groups.  Small  foci  of  softening  may  be  formed 
before  death,  but  extensive  diffuse  softening,  particularly 
that  around  dilated  ventricles  (hydrocephalic  softening) 
is  probably  cadaveric,  and  due  to  imbibition  of  serum, 
although  it  may  form  within  a  short  time  after  death. 

"The  inflammatory  exudation  occupies  likewise  the 
subarachnoid  space  over  the  cord.  The  exudation  may 
surround  the  posterior  nerve-roots  for  a  distance  from 
the  cord.  Microscopic  examination  shows  that  the  exuda- 
tion is  composed  of  serum,  fibrin,  pus  cells,  and  red  blood- 
corpuscles.  Usually  the  exudation  is  distinctly  purulent, 
being  of  a  greenish-yellow  color,  but  it  may  be  predomi- 
nantly serous  in  character.  The  pus-cells  are  accumu- 
lated around  the  small  veins  and  capillaries.  I  have 
found  the  ependyma  of  the  fourth  ventricle  richly  in- 
filtrated with  pus-cells,  which  here  as  well  as  elsewhere 
are  probably  emigrated  white  blood-corpuscles.  The  con- 
nective tissue  cells  of  the  pia-arachnoid  membrane  are 
swollen  and  granular.  The  lymph  spaces  around  the 
blood-vessels  in  the  cerebral  cortex  are  often  filled  with 
pus-cells.  The  communication  between  these  peri-vascu- 
lar spaces  and  the  subarachnoid  spaces  renders  easy  the 
passage  of  wandering  cells  from  the  pia  mater  into  the 
corte.x.  There  may  also  be  found  an  increased  number 
of  lymphoid  cells  in  the  peri-ganglionic  spaces.  In  a 
similar  manner  the  sheaths  of  the  blood-vessels  and  the 
pial  processes  in  the  spinal  cord  may  be  invaded  by  pus 
cells. 

"  In  one  of  my  cases  the  symptoms  of  the  disease  are 
said  to  have  existed  for  only  twelve  hours  before  death. 
Here  there  was  an  excess  of  serum  in  the  cerebral  and 
spinal  subarachnoid  spaces.  This  serum  was  moderately 
turbid.  The  microscope  showed  a  more  abundant  exuda- 
tion of  pus-cells  than  there  appeared  to  be  from  their 
gross  appearances.  The  substance  of  the  brain  was  pale 
and  oedematous,  nor  was  there  marked  congestion  of  the 
meninges." 

No  constant  or  uniform  lesions  occur  in  the  organs  of 
the  trunk,  and  those  observed  are  not  distinctive  of  this 
disease.     Hypostatic  congestion  of  the  lungs,  bronchitis, 


646 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


atelectasis,  and  broncho-pneumonia  are  common.  Pleu- 
ritic, endocardial,  and  pericardial  inflammations  have 
occasionally  been  observed,  but  are  rare.  EtTusion  of 
serum,  sometimes  blood-stained,  occasionally  occurs  in 
the  pleural  and  other  serous  cavities.  The  auricles  and 
ventricles  of  the  heart,  as  already  stated,  contain  more 
or  less  blood,  with  soft  dark  clots  in  the  more  malignant 
and  rapidly  fatal  cases,  but  larger  and  firmer  in  those 
which  have  been  more  protracted.  The  spleen  is  en- 
larged in  less  than  half  the  patients.  The  absence  of 
uniformity  as  regards  the  state  of  the  spleen,  the  fact  that 
in  many  it  undergoes  no  appreciable  change,  is  important, 
since  this  organ  is  so  generally  enlarged  and  softened  in 
the  infectious  diseases.  The  stomach,  intestines,  and 
liver  are  sometimes  more  or  less  congested,  but  in  other 
cases  their  appearance  is  normal.  The  agminate  and 
solitary  glands  of  the  intestines  have  ordinarily  been 
overlooked,  but  in  certain  cases  they  have  been  found 
prominent.  The  kidneys  in  some  exhibit  the  lesions  of 
nephritis.  In  one  of  the  eight  autopsies  made  by  Professor 
Welch  acute  diffuse  nephritis  had  been  present,  as  shown 
by  the  state  of  the  kidneys.  In  the  case  of  a  child  of 
nine  years,  treated  by  Dr.  F.  A.  Burrall,  in  the  Presby- 
terian Hospital,  the  urine  was  very  albuminous  and 
the  kidneys  presented  a  fatty  appearance.  Anatomical 
changes  in  these  organs,  liowever,  are  not  common,  unless 
in  slight  degree,  so  that  in  most  patients  their  function  is 
fully  and  properly  performed. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  PREVENTION  AND  TREATMENT  OF 

PUERPERAL  FEVER." 

By  T.  GAILLARD  THOMAS,  M.D., 

NEW    YORK. 

Dr.  Thomas  said  his  motive  for  jiresenting  the  paper  was 
,  involved  in  the  fact  that  the  plan  of  treatment  of  puer- 
peral fever  which  he  should  advocate  had  not  been  an)-- 
where  fully  elaborated,  or  in  any  single  essay  carefully 
systematized.  Indeed  the  general  principles  of  the  plan 
of  treatment  had  not  been  universally  accepted  as  ortho- 
dox, and  the  question  of  intrauterine  antiseptic  injec- 
tions for  the  cure  of  puerperal  septicremia  was  one  which 
would  still  come  up  for  discussion.  While  the  paper 
contained  nothing  which  had  not  been  elsewhere  as  fully 
and  as  clearly  stated,  and  nothing  which  had  not  already 
received  careful  investigation  at  the  hands  of  progressive 
obstetricians,  the  author  hoped  that  on  account  of  his 
large  experience,  the  presentation  of  his  estimate  of  the 
niethod  might  prove  of  some  value.  At  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  American  Gynecological  Society,  held  four 
years  ago,  the  subject  of  intra-uterine  antiseptic  injec- 
tions for  the  cure  of  puerperal  septicaemia  was  up  for 
discussion,  and  with  a  single  exception  he  stood  alone 
in  its  advocacy.  Furthermore,  he  was  among  the  very 
tirst,  if  not  the  first  in  this  country,  who  adopted  this 
method,  together  with  early  cutaneous  refrigeration  in 
the  treatment  of  this  disease.  Among  all  the  advance- 
ments which  have  been  made  in  obstetrical  medicine  he 
regarded  none  as  more  important  or  more  signal  than 
that  relating  to  the  prevention  and  cure  of  the  febrile 
conditions  incident  to  the  puerperal  state.  Brief  refer- 
ence was  then  made  to  the  views  which  have  been  enter- 
tained concerning  its  exact  nature,  such  as  a  fever  due  to 
su|)pression  of  the  lochia,  inflammation  of  the  uterus  and 
peritoneum,  specific  puerperal  fever,  uterine  wounds, 
arrest  of  the  process  of  formation  of  milk,  the  doctrine 
of  the  multiplicity  of  puerperal  affections  grouped  under 
one  name,  and  the  doctrine  of  pueri)eral  blood-poisoning, 
etc. 

Dr.  Thomas  then  directed  attention  to  the  condition 
of  the  blood  in  the  puerjieral  woman,  first,  being  favora- 
ble to   the  development  of  thrombus,  and,  second,  the 


'  Abstract  of  paper  read  before  the  New.Vork  .\cademy  of  Medicine,  December 
6,  1S83. 


existence  of  a  tendency  to  prove  most  prolific  ground  for 
sepsis  and  zymosis.  Besides  this,  the  nervous  system  is 
in  a  plus  state  of  excitement  and  sensitiveness.  With 
this  general  condition  there  existed  several  local  condi- 
tions which  result  from  parturition.  Before  enumerating 
these,  he  briefly  alluded  to  the  normal  condition  of  the 
lymphatics,  the  blood-vessels,  and  the  uterine  tissue,  and 
then  described  the  appearances,  as  could  be  seen  forty- 
eight  hours  after  delivery.  Outside  all  looks  very  well, 
the  uterus  is  simply  much  larger  than  the  non-pregnant 
womb,  but  the  inner  surface  has  an  unhealthy,  dii)h- 
theritic  look,  although  free  from  exudation.  There  is  a 
large  raw,  irregular  placental  site,  and  small  clots  can  be 
seen  which  cover  the  mouths  of  the  uterine  sinuses. 
The  odor  from  this  surface  is  disagreeable.  On  examin- 
ing the  cervix  uteri  there  may  be  found  two  or  three 
small  lacerations,  and,  in  consequence  of  these,  with 
absorption  through  them  of  irritating  lochial  discharge, 
the  cervix  is  swollen  and  cedematous.  Examining  the 
vagina,  it  is  found  that  in  two  or  three  places  a  super- 
ficial rupture  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  this  canal  has 
been  produced.  The  vulva  also  presents  several  solu- 
tions of  continuity,  the  fourchette  has  been  torn  through, 
and  this  rent  has  extended  perhaps  through  a  small 
portion  of  the  perineum,  and  one  or  two  small  fissures 
have  occurred  in  the  mucous  membrane  covering  the 
ostium  vaginje. 

Afaterial  taken  from  these  surfaces  at  this  stage  of  the 
puerperal  state,  and  introduced  by  inoculation,  will  give 
rise  to  more  or  less  irritation  and  lymphangitis,  but  it  is 
not  sufficiently  poisonous  to  give  rise  to  erysipelas  or 
angioleucitis.  And  yet  what  are  the  results  of  parturi- 
tion ?  Recovery  is  the  universal  rule  unless  some  un- 
usual occurrence  manifests  itself  to  prevent  this  consum- 
mation. Notwithstanding  the  existence  of  all  these 
circumstances,  which  are  best  calculated  to  insure  a  bad 
result,  only  one  or  two  of  one  hundred  parturient  women 
die  when  properly  cared  for,  even  in  public  hospitals. 

But  now  and  then  all  this  is  changed,  and  some  poison 
gains  access  to  the  genital  canal,  and  acts  as  rapidly  and 
decidedly  as  a  little  yeast  added  to  dough,  and  striking 
and  alarming  phenomena  develop,  spread,  and  progress 
steadily  toward  a  fatal  issue.  At  the  morning  visit  the 
physician  leaves  the  patient  with  a  normal  pulse  and 
temperature,  and  in  an  apparently  favorable  condition. 
A  few  hours  only  may  elapse  when  the  patient  has 
a  scarcely  perceptible  chill,  with  some  pelvic  pain,  the 
lochia  ceases,  the  milk  has  disappeared,  she  suffers  from  se- 
vere headache,  a  look  of  indescribable  anxiety  is  upon  her 
face,  she  has  a  pulse  of  120,  and  a  temperature  of  perhaps 
104°  F.  The  poisonous  element  has  reached  the  genital 
tract  and  the  result  is  already  manifesting  itself.  Sup- 
pose, now,  that  the  physician  remains  inactive,  or  relies 
upon  medicines  given  by  the  mouth  which  are  supposed 
to  exercise  some  control  over  this  poison,  the  local 
conditions  in  the  meantime  which  favor  its  admission 
remaining  unchanged.  The  lymphatics  are  active,  lym- 
phangitis follows,  cellulitis,  peritonitis  develops  |)robably, 
and  what  was  originally  a  septic«mia  will  emerge  into 
one  of  those  affections  which  have  been  grouped  under 
the  general  name  jnierperal  fever,  and  pass  through  all 
its  attendant  phenomena. 

jpathologyJ 

At  this  point  the  author  of  the  paper  proceeded  to  the 
consideration  of  the  i)athology  of  iiuerperal  fever,  and 
defined  it  as  a  puerperal  septicaemia.  It  matters  not 
whether  it  assumes  a  form  of  phlebitis,  cellulitis,  lym- 
phangitis, or  peritonitis,  the  essence  of  the  disorder  is 
absorption  of  poison  into  the  blood  of  the  parturient 
woman  through  some  solution  of  continuity  in  the  tissues 
of  the  genital  tract.  As  had  been  well  described  by  I>usk, 
puerperal  fever  is  "an  infectious  disease,  due,  as  a  rule, 
to  the  septic  inoculation  of  the  wounds  which  result  from 
the  separation  of  the  decidua  and  the  passage  of  the 
child  through  the  genital  canal."     In  other  words,  he  ac- 


December  15,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


647 


cepted  the  definition  given  by  Hervieur  as  long  ago  as 
1870,  who  defined  this  disease  to  be  "a  multipHcity  of 
alTections  produced  by  puerperal  poison." 

NOMENCLATURE. 

Concerning  nomenclature,  of  late  an  effort  has  been 
made  by  the  Dublin  school  of  midwifery  to  supplant  the 
old  term  puerperal  fever  by  the  use  of  the  word  "  me- 
tria."  Dr.  Thomas  hoped  the  suggestion  would  not  be 
adopted,  as  the  word  metria  does  not  convey  any  more 
accurate  idea  of  the  pathology  to  the  mind  of  the  student 
than  does  the  old  term.  Of  the  two  terms  metria  is  more 
objectionable  than  puerperal  fever.  On  the  other  liand 
puerperal  septicii^mia  conveys  a  definite  and  clear  idea, 
which  appears  to  be  in  accord  with  the  truth  as  taught 
us  by  modern  pathology,  and  it  should  be  adopted 
despite  the  fact  that  it  is  far  from  being  absolutely 
perfect. 

Dr.  Barnes  had  proposed  to  use  the  word  in  its  com- 
prehensive sense,  employing  it  to  mean  that  "  the  blood 
of  the  puerpera  is  empoisoned,"  and  Dr.  Thomas  was 
willing  to  admit  this,  although  he  believed  in  the  exist- 
ence of  a  s|)ecific  poison  which  acted  as  surely  as  does  a 
specific  poison  in  the  production  of  typhus  or  of  small- 
po.x.  As  to  the  exact  nature  of  the  poison  we  are  not 
yet  able  to  say  ;  nor  are  we  able  to  say  what  the  exact 
nature  of  the  ])oison  is  in  most,  if  not  all,  the  infectious 
diseases.  German  \)athologists  declare  that  the  round 
micrococci  especially  are  important  factors  in  the  eti- 
ology of  this  group  of  affections,  but  this  point  in 
bacterial  pathology  is  too  unsettled  to  permit  of  its 
introduction  into  such  a  paper  as  the  present  one. 
But  even  if  we  do  not  know  what  the  nature  of  the 
poison  is,  we  surely  know  that  some  such  toxic  agent 
exists,  and  it  behooves  us  to  inquire  how  it  can  be 
best  destroyed,  or  how  its  life  and  activity  can  be  best 
counteracted  if  it  gains  admission  despite  our  care  and 
watchfulness.  There  are  only  two  methods  by  which 
it  can  reach  the  parturient  tract.  First,  it  may  be 
carried  into  the  vulva  through  the  atmosphere  ;  and 
second,  it  may  be  carried  to  any  part  of  the  genital 
tract  by  the  fingers  of  the  doctor  or  nurse,  towels  and 
cloths  laid  against  the  vulva,  sponges,  and  instru- 
ments, and  by  bed  and  body  clothing  coming  in  im- 
mediate contact  with  the  genital  organs.  Dr.  Thomas 
then  addressed  his  remarks  to  cases  occurring  chiefly  in 
private  practice,  because  even  among  the  wealthy  there 
is  a  laxity  of  system  and  a  carelessness  with  regard  to 
preventive  measures  which  borders  closely  upon  crimi- 
nality. It  is  the  duty  of  every  practitioner  to  guard  his 
patient  against  puerperal  septicemia  by  every  means  in 
his  power. 

PROPHYLACTIC    MEASURES. 

1.  In  all  midwifery  cases,  whether  in  hospital  or  pri- 
vate practice,  the  floor  and  ceiling  of  the  room  in  which 
the  woman  is  to  be  confined  should  be  thoroughly  washed 
with  a  ten  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  or  a  -bi- 
chloride of  mercury  solution,  one  to  one  thousand.  The 
bedstead  and  the  mattress  should  be  sponged  with  the 
same  solution.  All  curtains  and  upholstering  should  be 
dispensed  with. 

2.  The  nurses  and  physician  should  take  care  that  all 
their  clothing  is  free  from  exposure  to  the  effluvia  of 
septic  infection,  such  as  typhus,  erysipelas,  septic;emia, 
scarlet  fever,  etc.,  and  if  there  has  been  any  exposure  in 
this  direction  all  the  clothing  should  be  changed  and  the 
body  should  be  thoroughly  sponged  with  a  saturated  so- 
lution of  boracic  acid. 

3.  As  labor  sets  in  the  nurse  should  thoroughly  wash 
her  hands  with  soap  and  water,  removing  the  dirt  from 
under  the  nails,  administer  an  antiseptic  vaginal  injec- 
tion, repeat  it  every  four  hours  during  labor,  and  keep  a 
napkin  wrung  out  of  the  same  antiseptic  solution  over 
the  genitals  until  the  birth  of  the  child. 

4.  Both    doctor  and  nurse    should  wash   their  hands 


thoroughly  with  soap  and  water,  and  scrape  the  nails, 
and  afterward  soak  their  hands  for  several  minutes  in  a 
solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury  (i  to  1,000). 

5.  The  third  stage  of  labor  should  be  efficiently 
produced,  all  portions  of  placenta  should  be  removed, 
and  ergot  administered  in  moderate  doses  three  times  a 
day,  to  be  kept  up  for  at  least  one  week,  to  secure  com- 
plete expulsion  of  the  clots  and  closure  of  the  uterine 
vessels. 

6.  The  doctor  should  take  nothing  for  granted,  but 
at  the  conclusion  of  labor  should  carefully  examine  the 
vulva  of  the  patient.  If  there  is  any  rujiture  of  the 
perineum  it  should  be  closed  at  once  by  suture,  and  if 
slight  lacerations  are  found  tliey  should  be  dried  thor- 
oughly with  a  cloth,  and  equal  parts  of  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  carbolic  acid  and  persulphate  of  iron  applied, 
and  again  the  surface  dried  with  a  cloth  and  painted 
over  with  gutta-percha  collodion. 

7.  Within  six  or  eight  hours  after  the  termination 
of  labor,  syringe  out  the  vagina  with  an  antiseptic  solu- 
tion, and  introduce  a  suppository  of  cocoa  butter  con- 
taining from  three  to  five  grains  of  iodoform. 

8.  The  vaginal  injections  should  be  repeated  every 
eight  hours.  But  in  all  cases  of  difticult  labor,  and  in 
those  in  which  instruments  have  been  employed,  they 
should  be  administered  twice  as  often,  and  kept  up  at 
least  for  ten  days.  The  nurse  must  wash  and  disinfect 
her  hands  before  every  approach  to  the  genital  tiact  of 
the  woman. 

9.  Employ  a  new  gum  elastic  catheter  which  has 
been  thoroughly  immersed  in  an  antiseptic  fluid  each 
time  the  bladder  is  evacuated,  rather  than  trust  the  nurse 
to  cleanse  an  old  silver  catheter. 

10.  The  physician  must  inform  himself  by  personal 
observation  as  to  the  competency  of  the  nurse  with  re- 
gard to  the  use  of  the  catheter,  the  administration  of 
the  vaginal  injections,  and  the  introduction  of  the  sup- 
positories. 

It  might  be  objected  that  so  many  details  with  refer- 
ence to  the  lying-in  woman  are  unnecessary,  because  of 
the  enormous  preponderance  of  cases  in  which  com- 
plete recovery  ensues  without  such  treatment,  and  that 
to  introduce  tliem  savors  of  the  performance  of  some 
grave  surgical  operation.  So  much  the  more  did  Dr. 
Thomas  urge  them  on  this  very  ground,  because  he  be- 
lieved that  the  woman  who  is  to  bring  forth  should  be 
treated  as  though  she  is  to  go  through  a  capital  opera- 
tion. 

At  this  point  Dr.  Thomas  made  a  strong  protest  against 
the  use  of  intra-uterine  injections  as  a  prophylactic  re- 
source, except  after  very  severe  operations  in  the  uterine 
cavity,  which  rendered  the  occurrence  of  septicaemia 
almost  certain. 

But  suppose  that  despite  all  these  precautions  the 
poison  has  entered,  what  are  the  most  reliable  means 
for  checking  the  advance  of  the  septic  disorder  ?  He 
did  not  believe  there  is  any  specific  disease-germ  which 
give  rise  to  puerperal  septicemia.  It  is  probably  the 
same  cause  which  gives  rise  to  septicffimia  in  the  stump 
after  an  amputation,  or  after  a  wound  with  compound 
fracture,  or  in  the  lacerated  tract  after  gunshot  wound. 

A  portion  of  retained  placenta  or  membranes  does 
not  give  rise  to  true  puerperal  septicemia,  but  rather  to 
a  toxemia.  If  the  mere  presence  of  decaying  material 
would  produce  septicemia  without  the  agency  of  a  spe- 
cific disease-germ,  the  disease  would  develop  in  healthy 
country  localities. 

As  soon  as  the  patient  is  stricken  by  the  poison,  cer- 
tain morbid  phenomena  develop  themselves,  such  as 
chill,  high  temperature,  pelvic  pain,  mental  disturbance, 
headache,  pain  in  the  back,  and  sometimes,  though  not 
commonly,  nausea  and  vomiting. 

TREATMENT    FOR   THE    CURE. 

First. — As  soon  as  the  diagnosis  is  determined  upon, 
all  pain  and  nervous  perturbation  should  be  allayed  by  a 


648 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


hypodermic  injection  of  morphine,  unless  there  is  some 
special  idiosyncrasy  in  regard  to  opium,  and  throughout 
the  attack,  whether  suffering  in  mind  or  body,  the  hypo- 
dermic use  of  morphine  sliould  be  repeated  sufficiently 
often  to  alia)'  it.  In  this  particular  case  the  drug  should 
be  used  hypodermically,  and  special  care  should  be  taken 
to  use  a  clean  syringe,  dipping  the  needle  before  its  use 
into  a  solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury  (i  to  i,ooo), 
which  will  prevent  the  formation  of  abscess. 

Second. — Being  relieved  of  pain,  spread  an  india-rub- 
ber cloth  over  the  edge  of  the  bed,  making  it  fall  into  a 
tub  of  water  rendered  antiseptic  by  the  use  of  carbolic 
acid  (two  and  one-half  per  cent.),  or  bichloride  of  mer- 
cury (i  to  2,000).  Then  move  the  patient  very  gently 
across  the  bed,  place  a  pillow  under  the  head,  allow  each 
foot  to  rest  upon  the  side  of  the  tub,  and  cover  with 
blankets.  Then  introduce  either  a  Chamberlain  glass 
tube  or  a  Lyman  metallic  tube,  very  carefully  guided  by 
the  inde-\  finger,  passing  it  up  to  the  very  fundus  of  the 
uterus,  attach  a  Davidson  syringe,  and  throw  a  stream 
of  water  with  gentle  force  against  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  organ.  If  there  is  any  suspicion  that  there  remain 
attached  portions  of  placenta  or  membranes,  they  should 
be  carefully  removed,  using  the  finger-nails  as  a  curette, 
as  advised  by  Dr.  Wilson,  of  Baltimore. 

There  are  dangers  attending  the  administration  of  these 
injections :  first,  the  entrance  of  air  into  the  uterine 
sinuses  ;  second,  the  production  of  hemorrhage  ;  third, 
the  danger  of  forcing  fluid  directly  into  the  general  cir- 
culation through  the  injection  tube  into  the  mouth  of  the 
sinuses  ;  fourth,  convulsions  and  violent  pain,  which  pro 
duce  a  sudden  and  baneful  influence  upon  the  nervous 
system,  and  fifth,  the  passage  of  fluid  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity  through  the  Fallopian  tube.  All  of  these  may  to 
a  very  great  extent  be  avoided  by  careful  attention  to 
details.  By  the  use  of  a  large  tube,  with  water  not  less 
than  100°  F.,  and  using  only  a  moderate  degree  offeree, 
proceeding  gently,  cautiously,  and  slowly,  these  dangers 
can  be  avoided.  The  tube  should  not  be  allowed  to  fill 
the  OS  internum  or  externum  completely.  If  after  the 
use  of  the  injections  it  is  found  that  the  cervical  canal 
hugs  the  tube  too  closely,  it  should  be  dilated  before  fur- 
ther injections  are  practised,  and  this  may  be  done  by  the 
use  of  either  the  hard  rubber  or  Barnes  dilators.  If 
hemorrhage  occurs,  persulphate  of  iron  should  be  added 
to  the  antiseptic  solution  and  ergot  administered. 

The  frequency  of  the  administration  of  the  intra  ute- 
rine injection  should  be  varied  greatly  with  individual 
cases.  In  moderate  cases,  where  the  temperature  falls 
readily,  only  once  in  five  hours  may  be  all  that  will  be 
required,  while  in  other  cases  they  may  be  required  every 
three  hours,  and  in  bad  cases  they  may  be  administered 
as  often  as  every  hour.  These  injections  should  be  admin- 
istered by  the  physician  always,  and  should  be  carried 
up  to  the  fundus  uteri,  and  every  precaution  exercised 
concerning  detail.  Dr.  Thomas  favored  the  intermittent 
stream.  For  a  number  of  years  he  entertained  the  idea 
that  the  continuous  flow  was  most  desirable,  but  on 
that  i)oint  he  had  changed  his  opinion  entirely.  Contin- 
uous irrigation  he  regarded  as  a  delusion  and  a  snare.  For 
vaginal  irrigation  it  is  an  excellent  method  ;  neverthe- 
less, in  severe  cases  he  preferred  to  employ  continuous  ir- 
rigation and  use  the  intermittent  stream  every  three  hours 
rather  than  exhaust  the  patient  by  the  use  of  injections 
as  often  as  seemed  desirable.  At  all  events,  that  plan  is 
best  which  best  cleanses  the  parturient  canal. 

Third. — Control  the  temperature  by  the  use  of  Town- 
send's  rubber-tube  coil,  placed  over  the  entire  abdomen, 
from  the  ensiform  cartilage  to  the  symphysis  pubis,  w-ith 
ice-water  flowing  through  it.  In  his  service  at  the 
Woman's  Hospital  this  means  of  controlling  the  temper- 
ature is  as  commonly  and  freely  used  as  are  gargles  for 
diseases  of  the  throat,  and  thus  far  no  ill-eft'ects  had 
been  produced,  either  in  the  way  of  chilliness  or  by  the 
development  of  complicating  diseases,  such  as  pneu- 
monia, pleurisy,  etc.     Formerly  he  relied  upon  Kibbee's 


cot  for  the  same  purpose,  but  had  found  the  coil  much 
more  convenient. 

Fourth. — Keep  the  nervous  system  under  the  influence 
of  quinine,  fifteen  grains  night  and  morning,  or  War- 
burg's tincture  administered  in  capsule,  according  to  the 
recommendation  of  Dr.  John  T.  Metcalf,  or  by  the  use 
of  salicylate  of  soda. 

Fifth. — The  diet  should  consist  of  fluid  food,  and  the 
staple  article  should  be  milk,  but  animal  broths  may  be 
alternated  with  it. 

Sixth. — Efficient  and  abundant  assistants.  Two  nur- 
ses are  necessary,  one  for  night  and  the  other  for  day, 
and  at  least  one  extra  physician  as  an  assistant,  in  order 
to  carry  out  this  method  of  treatment  eftectually. 

In  regard  to  the  antiseptic  substances  used,  they  have 
been  thymol,  boracic  acid,  salicylic  acid,  carbolic  acid, 
and  bichloride  of  mercury.  The  last  two  are  the  best, 
and  the  bichloride  seems  to  be  about  to  supersede  the 
carbolic  acid,  and  for  intra-utenne  injections  it  should 
be  used  in  the  strength  or  i  to  2,000. 


POINTS  OF  INTEREST  IN  CHOREA." 
By  HENRV   D.   CH.A.PIN,  M.D., 

ATTENDING   PHVSIC1.4N   TO  THE  CLASS   FOR     DISEASES  OF  CHILDREN,    OUT-DOOF. 
DEPARTMENT,  BELLEVUE   HOSPITAL. 

The  child's  service  at  the  Out-door  Department  of  Belle- 
vue  Hospital  offers  an  inviting  field  for  the  clinical  study 
of  chorea.  Many  of  the  children  brought  there  for  treat- 
ment come  from  the  poorest  and  most  neglected  classes 
in  the  city,  among  whom  bad  food  and  air  readily  pro- 
duce the  hydremia  and  other  predisposing  conditions  of 
this  disorder.  An  analysis  of  a  number  of  cases  that  have 
come  under  my  observation  may  be  of  some  interest,  as 
repeated  clinical  observations  are  needed  to  verify  cer- 
tain points  about  this  interesting  and  obscure  disease. 
Perhaps  the  relation  of  rheumatism  to  chorea  is  one  of 
the  most  important  of  these  points.  Various  observers 
differ  as  to  the  closeness  of  this  relation,  some  consider- 
ing the  rheumatism  to  act  only  as  a  depressing  agent  in 
the  production  of  chorea,  while  others  assign  to  it  a 
much  more  intimate  causative  relation.  In  the  histories 
of  thirty-eight  cases  of  chorea,  twenty-two  were  preceded 
or  accompanied  by  rheumatism,  while  in  the  remaining 
sixteen  no  such  connection  could  be  found.  In  two  of 
the  latter  cases,  however,  one  of  the  parents  had  been 
subject  to  rheumatic  attacks.  The  intensity  of  the  rheu- 
matism varied  within  very  wide  limits,  sometimes  being 
so  pronounced  as  to  leave  no  doubt  as  to  its  character, 
and  again  taking  on  such  mild  manifestations  in  the  shape 
of  the  so-called  growing  pains  as  to  need  careful  investi- 
gation in  order  to  discover  its  true  nature.  Two  cases 
will  illustrate  : 

Rosanna   K ,    aged   thirteen,    was  brought  to  me 

suffering  from  twitching  in  all  tlie  voluntary  muscles.  A 
month  previous  she  had  an  attack  of  rheumatism,  first 
in  the  right  knee,  then  in  the  left  knee,  and  finally  in 
both  ankles,  accompanied  by  pain  and  some  swelling. 
Two  weeks  afterward  the  twitching  began  on  the  left 
side.  On  examination  she  was  found  to  have  a  mitral 
regurgitant  murmur.  No  history  of  rheumatism  in  the 
family. 

Maggie   C ,   aged  nine,   complained   some   about 

two  months  ago  of  wandering  pains  in  legs  and  ankles. 
These  pains  would  only  last  for  a  few  days  ami  then  dis- 
appear, without  preventing  her  from  going  about  in  any 
way.  Two  weeks  ago  her  mother  noticed  tliat  she  was 
getting  very  fidgety,  which  ended  in  well-marked  twitch- 
ing of  the  face  and  both  arms.  She  was  also  found  to 
have  mitral  insufficiency.  Her  father  and  mother  have 
both  had  rheumatism.  In  this  case  I  have  no  doubt 
that  the  vague  pains  complained  of  were  truly  rheumatic, 

'  Rcid  by  invitation  btforc  the  New  York  Neurological   Society,  November  6, 
1883. 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


649 


in  view  of  all  the  facts  of  the  history.  Assuming  that 
there  is  a  close  connection  between  chorea  and  rheuma- 
tism, it  is  difficult  to  determine  exactly  the  relative  influ- 
ences these  diseases  have  upon  one  another.  Thus  it  is 
a  point  of  uncertainty  whether  the  same  morbid  under- 
lying condition  predisposes  to  both  rheumatism  and 
chorea,  or  whether  the  state  of  the  system  left  by  the 
rheumatism  is  one  of  the  principal  factors  in  producing 
the  chorea.  I  have  had  several  instances  in  which  rheu- 
matism has  followed  an  attack  of  chorea,  and  where  no 
previous  rheumatic  history  could  be  obtained.  The  fol- 
lowing is  from  my  note-book  : 

April  2,  1883. — Bartholomew   C ,  aged  eight,   has 

always  been  pretty  healthy.  Has  no  history  of  rheinna- 
tism  or  growing  pains,  and  his  father  and  mother  have 
never  been  rheumatic.  Two  weeks  ago  he  seemed  to 
fail  somewhat  and  had  some  loss  of  power  in  his  left  arm, 
soon  followed  by  twitching  of  the  left  hand  and  arm.  He 
came  to  me  again  on  April  12th,  saying  that  a  few  days 
previously  he  had  been  seized  with  pains  in  both  knees, 
which  spread  up  and  dovvn  his  legs.  The  pains  were  so 
severe  that  he  could  hardly  get  up  stairs,  but  they  disaii- 
peared  in  about  a  week  and  have  not  troubled  him  since. 
Dr.  A.  R.  Robinson,  who  for  some  years  had  one  of  the 
children's  classes  at  Bellevue,  tells  me  that  in  a  number 
of  cases  he  found  a  chorea  to  follow  rheumatism,  in  which 
rigid  inquiry  seemed  to  show  that  a  previous  rheumatism 
had  not  been  overlooked.  In  one  case  he  treated  a 
girl  for  chorea  who  had  no  history  of  rheumatism,  but 
about  two  years  afterward  she  was  seized  with  an  acute 
inflammatory  affection  of  the  joints.  Rahn,  in  his  article 
on  rheumatism  in  Gerliard's  "  Handbuch  der  Kinder- 
krankheiten,"  states  that  See  mentions  five  cases  in  which 
chorea  preceded  the  rheumatism,  and  that  Roger  reports 
six  such  cases.  Soltmann,  in  his  article  on  chorea,  in  this 
connection  quotes  Roger,  who  thinks  that  chorea  and 
rheumatic  affections  of  the  joints,  and  heart  atiections, 
are  members  of  one  and  the  same  pathological  condi- 
tion. Therefore  he  makes  a  division  into  chorea  rheu- 
niatica,  chorea  cardiaca,  and  chorea  rheumatica-cardiaca, 
and  he  is  unable  to  state  wliich  process  makes  the  com- 
mencement. Often  the  chorea  is  primary  and  the  heart 
atTection  secondary,  or  vice  versa,  or  the  heart  affection 
and  the  chorea  appear  at  the  same  time.  Again,  the 
chorea  may  appear  first,  then  the  rheumatism,  and  lastly 
the  heart  aftection  ;  but  generally  the  rheumatism  is  first, 
next  the  chorea,  and  the  heart  affection  afterward. 
I  have  never  seen  a  case  in  which  cardiac  disease 
followed  chorea  without  any  previous  rheumatic  history. 
Certain  German  authors  deny  any  special  connection 
between  rheumatism  and  chorea.  Thus  Romberg,  in 
the  majority  of  cases,  can  see  no  relation  between  the 
two  diseases,  and  Soltmann,  in  the  article  already  men- 
tioned, states  that  Steiner  in  two  hundred  and  fifty-two 
cases  found  acute  inflannnatory  rheumatism  only  four 
times.  Rahn,  in  the  "  Handbuch  der  Kinderkrankheiten," 
concludes,  after  most  careful  examination,  that  there  is  no 
special  connection  between  the  two  diseases.  He  found 
in  eleven  cases  of  chorea  that  there  were  ten  in  which 
the  heart  was  normal  and  in  which  there  was  no  rheuma- 
tism, and  thinks  that  what  little  connection  there  may 
be  between  the  affections  varies  according  to  different 
localities.  The  statistics  published  in  this  pai^er,  to- 
gether with  those  previously  found,  show,  I  think,  that  in 
this  locality  the  connection  between  the  diseases  is  very 
close.  I  have  a  history  of  one  case  in  which  a  girl  dur- 
ing the  course  of  three  years  had  three  attacks  of  chorea, 
each  attack  being  immediately  preceded  by  rheumatism. 
Most  observers  have  noticed  that  children  with  chorea 
frequently  have  rheumatic  parents,  and  Rahn  himself,  in 
his  article,  quotes  several  cases  in  which  rheumatic  parents 
had  two  children,  one  of  whom  had  rheumatism  and  one 
chorea. 

In  taking  histories  of  chorea,  I  think  that  merely  being 
satisfied  with  a  negative  answer  when  the  parent  is  asked 
if  the  child  has  had  rheumatism  may   not   be   sufficient 


always  to  arrive  at  the  truth,  but  that  a  little  more  care- 
ful investigation  should  be  made  to  see  if  such  a  condi- 
tion may  not  have  been  overlooked.  According  to 
Roger  it  is  oftenest  the  milder  or  subacute  cases  of  rheu- 
matism that  are  followed  by  chorea.  Henoch  also  states 
that  chorea  follows,  with  equal  frequency,  mild  rheumatic 
conditions.  It  is  well  recognized  by  the  authorities  that 
rheumatism  in  early  life  has  often  a  much  lighter  mani- 
festation than  in  adults.  The  pain  may  be  but  slight 
and  the  swelling  of  the  joints  absent,  or,  if  present, 
quickly  disappearing.  The  redness  may  be  trifling,  or 
not  exist  at  all.  The  temperature  is  rarely  high  unless 
complicated  by  endocarditis.  Children  thus  affected  are 
seldom  confined  to  the  house  and  often  go  to  school, 
although  constantly  complaining  some  of  pain  and  stiff- 
ness— in  fact,  their  parents,  when  questioned,  will  say 
they  have  had  growing  jiains.  I  think  careful  observa- 
tions will  identify  in  many  cases  these  growing  pains 
with  rheumatism.  Organic  heart  disease  is  by  no  means 
infrequent  in  children,  and  in  many  cases  1  have  only 
been  able  to  get  a  history  of  such  preceding  pains  as  a 
cause.  While  certain  infectious  diseases  may  produce 
endocarditis,  yet  in  children,  as  in  adults,  its  most  fre- 
quent cause  is  rheumatism,  and  in  them  this  light  form 
is  often  its  only  manifestation.  I  have  recently  had  an 
interesting  case  under  observation  of  cardiac  disease  in  a 
girl  of  eleven  years.  Measles  and  pertussis  are  the  only 
diseases  she  has  had,  but  for  the  last  eight  months  she 
has  complained  oft' and  on  of  some  pain  and  stiffness  on 
exertion  in  her  knees  and  ankles.  There  has  been  no 
swelling  nor  redness.  A  month  ago  she  had  such  an  at- 
tack, followed  in -about  a  week  by  pain  in  the  chest,  with 
a  gradually  developed  intense  dyspnoea.  When  I  saw 
her  she  had  marked  pericarditis  with  eftusion,  with  a  fric- 
tion sound  at  the  base.  When  the  fluid  had  sufficiently 
subsided  I  discovered  enlargement  of  the  heart,  with  a 
double  aortic  and  mitral  regurgitant  murmur,  showing 
that  an  endocarditis  had  followed  one  of  these  previous 
attacks  of  slight  pains.  The  child  dying  suddenly,  I  ob- 
tained an  autopsy.  The  pericardium  was  adherent  to 
about  half  its  extent,  and  where  free  both  layers  were 
covered  by  a  tliick  layer  of  fibrin.  The  heart  muscle 
was  soft  and  fatty,  showing  all  the  evidences  of  a  recent 
and  general  myocarditis.  The  whole  endocardium  on 
the  left  side  of  the  heart  was  inflamed,  with  the  mitral 
valves  retracted  and  partially  bound  down.  Fine  fibrin- 
ous vegetations  were  seen  on  the  aortic  valves.  Here, 
then,  there  was  complete  destruction  of  a  heart  from  a 
rheumatism  whose  chief  manifestation  was  a  stiffness  in 
the  knees.  In  making  a  history  of  growing  pains  stand 
for  a  previous  rheumatism  it  is  obvious  that  a  certain 
limitation  and  care  must  be  exercised,  especially  among 
the  lower  classes,  who  are  apt  carelessly  to  give  an  affirma- 
tive answer  to  questions  asked  by  the  physician.  Thus 
simple  bruises  or  sores  must  be  eliminated,  also  the  mus- 
cular weariness  developed  in  weakly  children  by  over- 
exercise,  the  products  of  tissue  metamorphosis  being  im- 
perfe'ctly  removed  by  the  feeble  circulation,  with  resultant 
irritation  and  pain.  But  rheumatic  pains  usually  go  from 
one  joint  to  another,  or  from  one  set  of  muscles  to 
another,  and  exist  independently  of  any  such  factors  as 
injury  or  over-exercise.  Aft,-r  all  such  sources  of  error 
have  been  carefully  guarded  against  by  rigid  questioning 
and  examination,  I  think  it  will  remain  true  that  many, 
perhaps  the  majority  of  such  pains  existing  in  the  child 
are  really  rheumatic,  and  I  have  so  considered  them, 
when  other  causes  could  be  satisfactorily  eliminated. 

Among  31  cases  there  were  only  4  in  which  I  could 
satisfy  myself  of  the  existence  of  organic  heart  disease. 
These  statistics  are  somewhat  at  variance  with  those  of 
some  observers.  Thus  Radclifte  quotes  Dr.  Hillier  as 
having  noticed  in  37  cases  of  chorea  that  there  was 
probably  organic  disease  of  the  heart  in  25,  and  func- 
tional derangement  in  4,  while  in  8  only  was  there  no 
sign  of  cardiac  disturbance.  K  peculiar  functional  irri- 
tability of  the  heart  was  present  in  most  of  my  cases. 


650 


THE  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


This  often  took  the  form  of  palpitations,  and  in  over  half 
the  cases  the  heart  was  at  times  markedly  irregular.  In 
2  cases  the  pulse  was  intermittent.  In  one  or  two  in- 
stances young  boys  confessed  to  me  that  they  were  in 
the  habit  of  cigarette-smoking,  but  beyond  this  I  could 
find  no  cause,  except  the  chorea,  for  this  arythmia  of  the 
heart. 

In  an  article  in  the  Medical  Nnvs  of  August  25,  1883, 
Henry  G.  Berkley,  M.D.,  reports  an  autopsy  made  in  a 
case  of  chorea.  Upon  microscopic  investigation  he 
found  a  pigmentary  alteration  of  the  nuclei  of  the  vagi, 
and  suggests  that  this  may  afford  some  explanation  of 
the  common  implication  of  the  heart  in  the  choreic 
movements,  with  or  without  valvular  lesions  ;  that  possi- 
bly the  disease  may  cause  loss  of  the  inhibitory  function 
of  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  with  resultant  irregular  ac- 
tion of  the  heart  muscle. 

Among  35  cases  i8  had  a  condition  of  general  chorea, 
8  had  hemichorea  on  the  right  side,  5  on  the  left  side, 
and  in  4  the  face  and  both  hands  and  arms  were  affected, 
but  not  the  lower  extremities.  In  several  instances  the 
first  point  noticed  was  that  the  child  could  not  grasp 
things  well,  as  seen  by  dropping  plates  or  other  objects. 
This  ataxic  condition  was  soon  followed  by  well-marked 
twitching.  I  have  notes  on  two  cases  of  chorea  of  the 
respiratory  muscles  and  larynx,  and  as  this  subject  is 
not  generally  noticed  in  the  books,  it  may  be  of  interest 
to  detail  their  histories. 

The  first  case  is  being  treated  by  Dr.  Landon  Carter 
Gray,  at  the  Polyclinic,  and  it  is  by  his  kind  permis- 
sion that  I  have  made  notes  of  the  case  and  have 
the  honor  of  presenting  the  boy  before  the  Society.  Wil- 
lie D ,  aged  fifteen,  has  been  troubled  with  twitch- 
ing for  the  last  eight  years.  It  began  in  his  hands, 
and  next  went  to  face  and  head,  when  it  soon  became 
general.  His  father,  mother,  and  grandmother  on  his 
mother's  side,  have  all  had  rheumatism.  The  affection 
of  the  respiratory  muscles  came  on  a  year  after  the 
chorea  began,  and  has  lasted  ever  since.  The  sound  has 
remained  about  the  same  during  the  seven  years  of  its 
continuance.  It  stops  entirely  during  sleep,  and  he  says 
it  is  worse  on  rainy  days.  The  barking  noise  is  made 
during  expiration.  By  placing  the  hands  over  the  chest 
and  back  the  expiratory  muscles  are  felt  suddenly  to 
contract.  I  made  a  laryngoscopic  examination  in  his 
case,  and  the  cords  seemed  normal.  While  making  the 
examination  there  was  a  sudden  spasm  of  the  pharyngeal 
muscles,  the  epiglottis  was  raised,  and  the  adductors 
quickly  contracted  the  glottis  with  the  production  of  the 
peculiar  bark.  At  times  there  is  only  a  spasmodic  ac- 
tion of  the  expiratory  muscles,  the  adductors  of  the 
larynx  not  being  involved,  and  hence  only  a  sudden  rush 
of  air  is  produced,  without  the  barking  sound.  There  is 
some  paralysis  of  the  soft  palate.  The  general  chorea 
has  continued  throughout  this  affection,  and  three  weeks 
ago  he  had  a  slight  attack  of  rheumatism. 

Dr.  Frencb,  of  Brooklyn,  has  kindly  given  me  notes 
of  an  interesting  case  of  chorea  of  the  respiratory  mus- 
cles and  larynx  which  occurred  in  his  practice.     Charlie 

N ,  aged  nine,  has  no  history  of  rheumatism.    About 

four  years  ago  he  began  to  have  choreic  movements 
in  the  head  and  face,  shown  by  twitching  of  the  eyes, 
grinning,  biting  the  lips,  etc.  These  movements  lasted 
for  several  months  and  then  stopped  for  an  entire  win- 
ter. His  mother  then  noticed  that  he  began  to  make 
a  peculiar  involuntary  sound.  Upon  consulting  the 
doctor,  he  found  the  child  to  be  suffering  from  choreic 
spasms  of  the  muscles  of  the  chest,  abdomen,  neck,  and 
larynx,  producing  a  forced  expiration  with  a  peculiar 
squeaking  sound.  The  doctor  says  this  sound  was  as 
much  like  the  squeak  of  a  young  turkey  as  anything  else. 
It  would  occur  at  the  beginning,  middle,  or  end  of  the  ex- 
piration, which  would  be  suddenly  interrupted.  At  times 
as  many  as  four  distinct  sounds  were  heard  with  one  ex- 
piration, and  wlienever  this  happened  tliere  was  invari- 
ably only  one  sound  produced  during  the  next  expiration. 


Upon  the  beginning  of  these  sounds  the  face  movements 
had  ceased,  but  on  one  occasion  they  returned  for  two 
days,  when  the  laryngeal  sounds  ceased.  When  the  head 
and  face  movements  again  stopped,  the  sounds  began 
again.  In  fact  a  peculiar  feature  of  the  case  was  that 
whenever  there  was  twitching  in  any  other  part  of  the 
body  the  laryngeal  sounds  would  cease,  as  if  the  disease 
were  unable  to  institute  the  choreic  contractions  in  the 
respiratory  and  laryngeal  muscles  and  the  general  volun- 
tary muscles  at  the  same  time.  On  laryngoscopic  ex- 
amination the  motions  of  the  cords  were  plainly  seen. 
The  sounds  always  ceased  entirely  at  night.  A  rough 
scraping  of  the  throat  frequently  alternated  with  these 
sounds.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  grew  some- 
what congested  as  a  result  of  this  scraping.  The  sounds 
all  disappeared  after  three  months'  general  treatment,  and 
have  not  returned,  except  very  infrequently.  True  laryn- 
geal chorea  has  no  sound,  as  no  current  of  air  is  present 
to  cause  the  cords  to  vibrate.  As  soon  as  a  sound  or 
bark  is  produced  it  ceases  to  be  purely  laryngeal,  as  the 
expiratory  muscles  are  involved.  Their  spasmodic 
contractions  can  be  felt  by  the  hand.  I  think  the 
only  case  of  true  laryngeal  chorea  ever  reported  is  by 
Dr.  Knight,  of  Boston.  In  a  woman  of  forty-two  years 
the  vocal  cords  were  driven  together  with  such  force 
that  he  could  hear  them  strike,  but  no  sound  was  pro- 
duced. 

In  only  seven  out  of  thirty-three  cases  could  I  get  a 
history  of  such  a  cause  of  chorea  as  fright  or  mental  ex- 
citement, and  in  four  of  these  there  was  an  accompany- 
ing rheumatic  history.     As  an   example,  Mary  O'B , 

aged  eleven  years,  had  come  to  me  six  months  before, 
suffering  from  rheumatism  in  both  knees  and  legs.  Al- 
though there  was  no  noticeable  swelling  when  I  saw  her, 
she  could  scarcely  walk  ;  she  recovered  under  treatment, 
but  returned  in  a  few  months  affected  by  a  general 
chorea.  I  learned  that  her  father  was  a  confirmed  drunk- 
ard, and  had  recently  exercised  much  terrorism  over  the 
girl.  In  three  cases,  however,  there  was  nothing  but 
pure  fright   to   account    for   the   chorea.     Thus,    Lizzie 

S ,  aged  ten  years,  had  always  been  pretty  healthy, 

and  there  was  no  history  of  rheumatism  in  herself  or 
family.  Upon  a  certain  occasion  a  teacher  had  punished 
her  frequently  for  some  offence,  which  was  soon  followed 
by  a  general  twitching.  .\s  a  general  rule,  I  have  no- 
ticed that  children  attacked  by  chorea  are  those  who  are 
intellectually  rather  bright  than  otherwise.  If  they  are 
stupid,  it  is  probably  a  psychical  change  induced  by  the 
disease,  as  inquiry  often  elicits  that  they  were  studi- 
ously inclined  and  ambitious  of  standing  well  at  school. 
Radcliffe  states  that  children  attacked  by  chorea  are 
usually  distinguished  by  vivacity  and  restlessness  of 
disposition,  although  there  may  be  a  vacancy  of  counte- 
nance resulting  from  a  semiparalyzed  condition  of  the 
features. 

With  reference  to  age  and  sex,  I  have  statistics  of  324 
cases.  Out  of  these,  288  have  come  for  treatment  to  the 
Out-door  Department  of  Bellevue  Hospital  since  April, 
1878,  and  I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  C.  L. 
Dana  for  30  out  of  the  remaining  36  cases.  Among 
these  324  patients,  228  were  girls  and  96  were  boys.  M. 
See  in  his  531  cases  had  393  girls  and  138  boys.  All 
statistics  show  the  girls  to  largely  preponderate  in  this 
disease. 

The  following  is  the  record  of  tlie  ages  :  3  years  and 
under,  5  cases  ;  at  4  years,  3  cases  ;  at  5  years,  14  cases  ; 
at  6  years,  19  cases  ;  at  7  years,  35  cases  ;  at  8  years, 
53  cases;  at  9  years,  40  cases  ;  at  10  years,  39  cases  ; 
at  II  years,  41  cases  ;  at  12  years,  34  cases  ;  at  13  years, 
20  cases  ;  at  14  years,  16  cases  ;  at  15  years,  5  cases. 

The  ages  most  fretiuently  attacked,  according  to  these 
figures,  are,  first,  8,  next  1 1,  next  9,  next  10,  next  7  years, 
and  so  on.  From  the  histories  of  the  531  cases  tliat 
were  collected  by  M.  S6e  at  the  Children's  Hosi)ital, 
Paris,  he  finds  that  the  greatest  frequency  of  chorea  is 
between  the  6th  and  loth  years.     Of  the  children  under 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


651 


3  years,  i  was  7  months  and  another  i  year  old.  Rare 
cases  of  congenital  chorea,  and  tiiat  observed  in  infants 
at  the  breast,  have  been  occasionally  recorded.  Von 
Zienissen  quotes  Richter  as  mentioning  two  cases  of  con- 
genital chorea  occurring  in  girls  whose  mothers  had  re- 
ceived a  severe  fright  late  in  pregnancy.  From  their 
birth  the  children  were  attacked  with  clonic  spasms,  which 
gradually  almost  wholly  disappeared.  In  order  to  deter- 
mine whether  different  seasons  had  any  influencing  effect 
on  these  cases,  I  have  taken  from  the  entry-book  at  the 
dispensary  the  number  of  patients  with  chorea  registered 
for  the  last  two  years,  at  different  periods  in  the  year, 
with  the  following  result:  From  November  i,  iSSi,  to 
May  I,  18S2,  30  cases  ;  from  May  i,  1882,  to  Novem- 
ber I,  1882,  34  cases  ;  from  November  i,  1882,  to  May 
I,  1883,  36  cases  ;  from  May  i,  18S3,  to  November  i, 
1883,  29  cases.  These  figures  show  about  the  same  ratio 
for  all  parts  of  the  year. 

With  reference  to  treatment,  I  have  been  guided  by  a 
routine,  which,  although  rather  unvarying,  has  generally 
been  successful.  It  is  rare  in  an  out-patient  service  to 
see  those  severe  and  aggravated  cases  that  seem  to  defy 
all  kinds  of  therapeutics,  and  none  of  my  cases  have 
been  of  this  character.  They  have  been  of  a  mild  or 
moderately  severe  tj'pe,  and  have  usually  yielded  to  the 
general  combination  of  arsenic  and  iron.  In  children  of 
from  eight  to  ten  years  I  have  started  with  five  drops  of 
Fowler's  solution,  combined  in  a  prescription  with  about 
five  grains  of  the  citrate  of  iron  and  quinine.  If  within 
a  week  or  so  there  have  been  no  signs  of  improvement,  I 
have  slightly  increased  the  dose  of  arsenic,  but  I  have  never 
been  obliged  to  push  it  to  toxic  doses.  In  other  cases, 
where  there  has  been  much  anasmia,  I  have  given  ten 
drops  of  the  tincture  of  the  chloride  of  iron  with  the  ar- 
senic, largely  diluted  with  water,  after  each  meal.  I  have 
also  directed  the  children  to  be  removed  from  school, 
and  freed  from  all  mental  restraint ;  also  to  have  as 
generous  a  diet  as  possible,  and  plenty  of  outdoor  ex- 
ercise. 

The  expectant  plan  of  treatment,  based  upon  perfect 
hygiene  and  the  best  diet,  has  sometimes  been  advocated 
for  chorea,  to  the  complete  exclusion  of  medicinal  treat- 
ment. In  the  "  Proceedings  of  the  Kings  County  Medi- 
cal Society  for  December,  1S7S,"  Dr.  Landon  Carter 
Gray  makes  a  comparison  of  the  arsenical  with  the  e.x- 
pectant  plan  of  treatment.  A  number  of  cases  were 
kept  under  observation  from  the  beginning  of  treatment 
to  the  entire  disappearance  of  all  symptoms.  The  treat- 
ment was  entirely  arsenical,  no  directions  being  given  as 
to  hygiene  or  food.  The  results  were  then  compared 
with  a  number  of  cases  published  by  Drs.  Gray  and 
Tuckwell  in  support  of  the  expectant  plan,  when  he 
finds  a  balance  of  twelve  days  in  favor  of  the  arsenical 
treatment.  While  arsenic  is  undoubtedly  the  best  for 
routine  treatment,  certain  other  measures  may  hasten 
the  cure.  Thus,  if  the  child  is  vigorous  enough,  the 
cold  plunge  may  be  employed  ;  also  cold  affusions  to  the 
nape  of  the  neck  and  along  the  spine,  with  frictions. 
Rhythmical  gymnastic  exercise  is  sometimes  beneficial. 
Dr.  C.  L.  Dana,  in  a  paper  read  at  the  last  meeting  of 
the  American  Neurological  Association,  claims  that  he 
has  found  anodal  galvanization  a  valuable  adjunct  in  the 
treatment  of  chorea.  It  was  found  that  by  applying  it 
daily  for  a  week  or  ten  days,  with  arsenic,  he  materially 
shortened  the  duration  of  the  disease.  Hi^  method  of 
application  is  as  follows  :  "  A  large  sponge  electrode  of 
flexible  brass,  four  by  two  inches,  is  thoroughly  moistened 
with  salt  water.  The  hair  of  the  patient  is  also  thor- 
oughly wetted,  and  the  electrode  applied  over  the  sides 
of  the  head,  above  the  ear.  In  hemichorea  it  need  only 
be  applied  over  the  side  opposite  to  the  one  affected. 
The  other  electrode  is  placed  in  the  hand  of  the  affected 
side.  The  electrode  upon  the  scalp  is  made  positive,  and 
a  stabile  current  of  three  to  six  Stohrer's,  four  to  eight 
Daniell's  cells  is  used." 

i  317  West  Forty-ninth  Street.J 


A    NEW    METHOD    OF    STAINING    BACILLUS 

TUBERCULOSIS. 

By  T.  J.  BURRILI,,  M.D., 

CHAMPAIGN,    ILL. 

Having  had  considerable  experience  in  the  use  of  the 
alcoholic  solutions  of  aniline  dyes  for  staining  bacteria, 
and  having  for  some  months  used  solutions  in  glycer- 
ine instead,  I  have  come  to  much  jirefer  the  latter. 
Evaporation  of  the  solvent  is  avoided,  and  in  conse- 
quence a  freedom  from  vexatious  precipitations  is  se- 
cured, and  more  uniform  and  reliable  results  are  obtained. 
There  is,  moreover,  with  the  alcoholic  mixtures  a  ten- 
dency to  "creep,''  or  "run,"  by  which  one  is  liable  to 
have  stained  more  than  he  wishes — fingers,  instruments, 
table,  etc. 

From  these  things  the  glycerine  mixtures  are  practically 
free,  and  there  are  no  compensating  drawbacks.  For 
staining  bacillus  tuberculosis  the  following  is  confidently 
commended  as  pret'erable  to  the  materials  and  methods 
heretofore  in  use.  Take  glycerine,  20  ])arts  ;  fuchsin,' 
3  parts  ;  aniline  oil,  2  parts  ;    carbolic  acid,  2  parts. 

The  solution  is  readily  and  speedily  effected,  with  no 
danger  of  precipitation,  and  can  be  kept  in  stock  with- 
out risk  of  deterioration.  When  wanted  for  use,  put 
about  two  drops  into  a  watch  glass  (a  small  pomatum- 
pot  is  better)  full  of  water  and  gently  shake  or  stir.  Just 
here  there  is  some  danger  of  precipitating  the  coloring 
matter,  but  the  difficulty  is  easily  avoided  by  gentle  in- 
stead of  vigorous  stirring.  After  the  stain  is  once  dis- 
solved in  the  water  no  further  trouble  occurs;  if  any 
evaporation  takes  place  by  being  left  too  long,  it  is  the 
water  that  goes,  not  the  main  solvent.  The  color  should 
now  be  a  light,  translucent  red,  much  too  difi'use  for 
writing-ink.  Put  in  the  smeared  cover-glass,  after  pass- 
ing it  a  few  timjs  through  a  flame,  and  leave  it,  at  the 
ordinary  temperature  of  a  comfortable  room,  half  an 
hour.  If,  however,  quicker  results  are  desired,  boil  a 
little  water  in  a  test-tube  and  put  in  about  double  the 
above  indicated  amount  of  the  glycerine  mixture,  letting 
it  run  down  the  side  of  the  tube,  gently  shake  until  ab- 
sorbed, and  pour  out  the  hot  liquid  into  a  convenient 
dish  and  at  once  put  in  the  cover  with  sputum.  With- 
out further  attention  to  the  temperature  the  stain  will  be 
effected  within  two  minutes;  but  the  result  is  not  quite 
so  good,  especially  for  permanent  mounts,  as  by  the 
slower  process. 

After  staining  put  the  cover  into  nitric  (or  hydro- 
chloric) acid  and  water,  one  part  to  four,  until  decolor- 
ized, say  one  minute;  wash  in  water  and  examine,  or  dry 
and  mount  in  balsam. 

If  it  is  desired  to  color  the  ground  material,  which  is 
not  necessary,  put  on  the  decolorized  and  washed  glass 
a  drop  of  aniline  blue  in  glycerine  ;  after  one  minute 
wash  again  in  water  and  proceed  as  before. 

Almost  any  objective,  from  one-fourth  inch  up  will  show 
the  bacilli  if  sufficient  attention  is  paid  to  the  illumina- 
tion.   

Salts  of  Nickel. — Dr.  J.  M.  Da  Costa  has  been  test- 
ing the  therapeutic  value  of  the  salts  of  nickel.  The 
sulphate  proved  of  some  value  in  obstinate  diarrhoea. 
The  bromide,  however,  is  the  most  valuable  of  all,  and 
will  probably  take  a  permanent  place  in  the  materia 
medica.  Its  action  is  similar  to  the  other  bromides,  but 
a  much  smaller  dose  suffices.  F'ive  to  seven  and  a  half 
grains  is  an  average  dose,  and  ten  grains  is  a  decided  one. 
It  relieves  congestive  forms  of  headache  and  quiets  the 
system  generally.  In  epilepsy  it  does  quite  as  well  as 
other  bromides,  but,  as  above  mentioned,  a  much  smaller 
dose  suffices. 

General  Prevalence  of  Small-pox  in  Mexico. — 
The  Mexican  Financier  warns  foreigners  that,  before 
they  come  to  Mexico,  they  should  be  vaccinated,  as 
small-pox  is  generally  prevalent  in  the  country. 

I  The  common  red  aniline  of  the  dnig  stores. 


052 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


THE  THERAPEUTICS  OF  DIPHTHERIA. 

By   different   AUTHORITIES. 

Alfred  Still^. — Local.— left  in  mouth  and  on  neck 
first  stages.  Alum  or  tannin  by  insufflation  ;  muriatic 
acid  by  a  brusii  ;  potassium  chlorate  ;  tincture  iodine  ; 
lactic  acid  is  a  good  solvent  of  the  membrane  ;  carbolic 
acid  ;  potassium  permanganate.  General  treatment  is 
the  indication,  as  the  membrane  will  return  till  the  cause 
is  removed.  Emetics  may  be  advantageous  in  the  early 
stage.  "  Supporting  of  nature  is  the  only  way  to  treat  ;  " 
nature  will  eliminate  the  poison  ;  in  grave  forms,  stimu- 
late ;  alcohol  and  stimulant  doses  of  quinia ;  tincture 
of  chloride  of  iron  is  absorbed,  constringes  the  blood-ves- 
sels, and  previous  exudation  ;  food  is  the  greatest  of  all 
indications  ;  opium  diminishes  waste  and  nervousness  ;  it 
also  aids  in  the  appropriation  of  other  stimulants  ;  alco- 
hol can  be  borne  in  large  doses  ;  fluid  beef,  milk,  fari- 
nacea  ;  Huxham's  tincture.  In  cases  of  medium  intensity, 
give  tonics  rather  than  stimulants.  Tracheotomy  is  fatal 
in  about  three-fourths  of  the  cases.  It  is  advisable  under 
favorable  circumstances. 

J.  SoLls  Cohen. — The  two  main  indications  consist :  i, 
in  keeping  up  a  supply  of  nourishment  and  stimulants,  and 
2,  in  providing  for  the  detachment  and  discharge  of  the 
morbid  accumulations  when  they  threaten  to  occlude  the 
air-passages.  The  sick  room  must  be  systematically  dis- 
infected. This  is  done  by  the  free  use  of  sprays  of  car- 
bolic or  sulphuric  acid.  Solutions  of  the  sulphate  of  iron 
or  some  other  disinfectant  are  kept  in  all  the  vessels 
which  are  brought  into  the  sick-room  to  receive'  the  dis- 
charges, the  soiled  clothing,  refuse  food,  and  slops  of  the 
patient. 

Pie  regards  the  chlorine  compounds  as  of  more  efficacy 
in  diphtheria  than  all  other  remedies.  Of  these  he  pre- 
fers the  tincture  of  the  chloride  of  iron,  which  must  be  ad- 
ministered at  frequent  intervals  and  in  large  doses — from 
five  to  thirty  drops,  according  to  age  and  vigor  of  patient, 
should  be  given  from  every  half  hour  to  every  second 
hour  as  the  case  may  be.  It  is  given  in  glycerine  and 
water,  or  in  diluted  syrup  of  lemon.  Dr.  Cohen  pre- 
scribes chlorate  of  potassium  very  frequently  in  this  dis- 
ease— in  the  form  o^  chlorine  mixture  (made  of  an  equal 
number  of  grains  of  the  chlorate  and  of  drops  of  hydro- 
chloric acid,  in  plain  or  aromatic  water,  or  in  the  infusion 
of  quassia).  He  always  suspends  the  use  of  this  remedy 
when  there  are  any  svmptoms  of  renal  irritation  produced 
by  it. 

He  administers  the  hydrochlorate  of  quinia  (in  prefer- 
ence to  the  sulphate)  as  a  tonic,  antipyretic,  neurotic, 
and  antiseptic.  It  is  to  be  given  in  decided  doses.  When 
deglutition  is  painful  it  is  given  by  enema,  with  proper 
augmentation  of  the  dose. 

Alcohol,  in  the  form  of  strong  wine,  or  as  brandy  or 
rum,  is  regarded  as  of  the  utmost  importance  when  the 
system  begins  to  give  way.  It  should  be  given  after  the 
earliest  manifestations  of  decided  loss  of  vigor.  At  this 
stage  it  is  of  more  importance  for  the  time  being  than 
any  remedial  agent.  Fioin  f  3  ss.  to  f  =  j.  of  brandy  are 
to  be  given  at  intervals  of  from  fifteen  minutes  up  to 
three  hours.  As  long  as  it  is  well  borne  it  may  be  given 
to  any  extent  short  of  intoxication.  Children  readily 
take  a  sort  of  syrup  of  brandy  made  by  burning  it  be- 
neath a  lump  of  sugar,  which  becomes  melted  in  the  pro- 
cess. At  moments  of  sinking  he  regards  carbonate  of 
ammonium  as  valuable.  He  gives  from  two  to  ten  grains 
by  the  mouth,  in  syrup  of  acacia,  or  from  eight  to  forty 
grains  by  the  rectum.  At  moments  of  collapse  the  am- 
monia is  given  by  intravenous  injection. 

The  sore  throat  is  treated  by  pellets  of  ice  placed  in 
the  mouth  and  renewed  more  or  less  cautiously.  Tlie 
use  of  ice-compresses  is  not  approved.  It  is  thought 
better  to  apply  warm  cotton  batting,  spongio-iiiiin,  or 
an  actual  cataplasm,  or  to  anoint  the  neck  with  oil,  lard, 
or  cosmoline,  care  being  taken  not  to  abrade  the  cuticle 


lest  local  infection   arise  as  a  complication.     Morphia  is 
administered  when  great  pain  arises. 

Morbid  products  in  the  pharynx  and  nasal  passages 
undergoing  detachment  should  be  j.iromptly  removed. 
This  morbid  product  is  kept  diffluent  as  much  as  possi- 
ble by  maintaining  an  excess  of  humiditv  in  the  atmos- 
phere of  the  room  by  keeping  a  steaming  vessel  of  water 
on  the  stove.  The  uninvaded  tissue  should  never  be 
cauterized.  Applications  of  the  tincture  of  the  chloride 
of  iron  should  be  made  to  the  jiseudo-membrane  with  a 
swab  of  cotton  or  sponge.  After  this  application  the 
attempt  may  be  made  to  remove  the  deposit  by  gargle, 
spray  douche,  or  syringe  ;  employing  lime-water  as  the 
medium.  Forcible  removal  of  the  deposit  is  not  re- 
garded as  judicious. 

When  the  larynx  is  invaded  Dr.  Cohen  keeps  a  con- 
stant stream  of  steam  in  motion  directed  over  the  pa- 
tient's face.  Whenever  the  respiration  becomes  ob- 
structed, a  few  pieces  of  lime  about  the  size  of  the  fist 
are  slacked  by  the  bedside  every  hour  or  so,  covering 
the  vessel  in  which  they  are  slacked  with  a  hood  of  stiff 
paper,  so  as  to  direct  the  steam  and  particles  of  lime 
toward  the  mouth  of  the  patient. 

The  use  of  emetics  is  indicated  in  children  to  provoke 
expectoration  from  the  air-passages  in  the  act  of  vomit- 
ing ;  but  the  same  indication  does  not  occur  in  adults 
who  are  able  to  expectorate  voluntarily.  If  successful, 
the  emetic  may  be  repeated,  at  intervals  of  six  hours,  as 
long  as  the  indications  continue  to  recur.  Alum,  ipecac, 
and  turpeth  mineral  are  the  most  reliable  agents,  and 
may  be  tried  in  the  order  named  ;  adhering  to  the  alum 
if  it  prove  efficient.  P'mesis  should  not  be  carried  too 
far,  or  be  repeated  if  ineffectual,  as  it  exhausts  the  power 
of  the  svstem  without  any  compensation  in  the  discharge 
of  morbid  products. 

Should  asphyxia  be  threatened  from  accumulations  in 
the  larynx  or  trachea,  tracheotomy  is  indicated,  and, 
though  most  frequently  unsuccessful  in  averting  death, 
it  facilitates  due  access  of  atmospheric  air  to  the  lungs, 
and  often  saves  lives  that  would  otherwise  be  lost.  The 
most  careful  attention  is  required  after  tracheotomy  to 
keep  the  artificial  passage  clear.  The  stimulating  treat- 
ment and  the  lime  inhalations  should  not  be  discontinued. 
The  two  main  indications  for  favorable  prognosis  after 
tracheotomy  are  desire  for  food  and  ability  to  exijec- 
torate.  .All  treatment  should  be  subservient  to  facilitat- 
ing these  great  ends. 

Bartholow  believes  that  there  are  two  objects  to  be 
kept  in  view  in  the  treatment  of  diphtheria  : 

I.  To  modify  the  course  and  shorten  the  duration  of 
the  disease  ;   2,  to  obviate  the   tendency  to  death. 

First  head. — The  application  of  topical  agents  to  the 
fauces  and  the  administratio?i  of  interrial  remedies  ac- 
cording to  symptoms. 

He  entirely  disapproves  of  caustic  and  acid  applica- 
tions as  inviting  the  disease  to  the  adjacent  portions  of 
the  mucous  membrane  by  destroying  the  epithelium. 
He  does  not  think  much  of  the  value  of  benzoate  of 
sodium.  The  application  of  sulphur,  in  the  form  of 
powder,  by  insufflation  or  by  blowing  it  over  the  whole 
diseased  surface  as  far  as  it  can  be  reached,  he  believes 
to  be  a  good  treatment.  He  regards  lime-water  and 
lactic  acid  as  of  value  as  solvents.  Some  pieces  of  fresh- 
ly burned  lime  are  put  in  water,  and  the  patient  directed 
to  breathe  ttie  vajior  as  it  rises,  or  a  solution  of  lactic 
acid  strong  enough  to  taste  distinctly  sour  is  freely  ap- 
jjlied  to  the  throat  by  a  large  mop.  He  places  no  value 
in  the  use  of  chlorate  of  potassium  or  tincture  of  the 
chloride  of  iron  as  faucial  remetlies.  When  gangrenous 
sloughs  are  thrown  off  from  the  throat,  carbolic  acid  is 
indicated,  a  one  per  cent,  solution — not  stronger  than 
one  per  cent.  This  solution  may  be  applied  either  by 
mop  or  syringe.  When  the  exudation  extends  into  the 
nares,  the  spray  of  a  one  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic 
acid  is  gently  thrown  into  them  and  kept  up  until  the 
two  canals   are   pervious,  thus  preventing  the   extension 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


653 


and  decomposition  of  morbific  materials  and  tiie  conse- 
quent swelling  of  the  deep  cervical  glands  and  possible 
development  of  septicemia.  It  is  only  when  the  exuda- 
tion extends  into  the  nares  that  much  good  can  be  ac- 
complished by  topical  applications — so  thinks  Dr.  Bar- 
tholow. 

Second  head. — The  prevention  of  the  diffusion  of  the 
morbific  agent,  of  the  development  of  septiccemia,  and  of 
\failure  of  the  heart. — With  the  earliest  appearance  of  an 
exudation  in  the  fauces,  from  two  to  ten  grains  of  the 
bromide  of  am'.nonium  are  given  every  three  hours.  It 
is  believed  that  the  difi'usion  of  this  agent  through  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  respiratory  organs,  and  so  out 
of  the  mouth,  detaches  the  exudation.  To  prevent  sep- 
tic decomposition  he  advises  the  use  of  a  drop  or  two  of 
Lugol's  solution  in  water  every  hour  or  two.  This  drug 
is  to  be  given  when  the  exudation  is  fully  developed  and 
spreading.  He  uses  alcohol  steadily,  pushing  it  in  large 
doses  as  an  antiseptic  agent.  Quinia  is  also  considered 
valuable  in  this  same  connection.  Dr.  Bartholow  does 
not  believe  in  the  extraordinary  powers  of  chlorate  of 
potassium  in  this  disease,  as  claimed  by  many.  He  fears 
its  injurious  effects  on  the  kidneys. 

As  food,  milk,  egg-nog,  and  beef-tea  are  given  freely 
about  every  three  hours. 

Abraham  Jacobi  sums  up  the  treatment  as  follows  : 
Every  case  should  be  treated  on  general  principles  vt'ith 
symptomatics,  roborants,  stimulants,  febrifuges,  exter- 
nally, internally,  or  hypodermically. 

The  uncertainty  of  the  termination  and  the  frequency 
of  collapse,  or  sepsis,  prohibit  procrastination.  ^Vaiting 
long  means  often  waitmg  too  long.  Alcohol  is  a  very 
important  adjuvant  and  remedy. 

The  dose  must  often  be  apparently  large,  from  two  to 
twelve  ounces  daily,  according  to  the  circumstances. 

Depletion  is  absolutely  contra-indicated.  Debilitating 
complications,  such  as  diarrhoea,  must  be  stopped  in- 
stantly. Stomatitis,  chronic  pharyngitis,  hypertrophy  of 
the  tonsils,  glandular  enlargements,  must  be  relieved  or 
removed  preventively.  Acute  catarrh  of  the  mouth  and 
pharynx  requires  the  use  of  potassium  or  sodium  chlo- 
rate, in  doses  not  exceeding  a  scruple  daily  for  a  child  of 
a  year,  one  to  two  drachms  for  an  adult.  The  single 
doses  must  be  small  and  very  frequent — every  hour,  half, 
or  quarter  hour.  Large  doses  are  dangerous,  result  often 
in  nephritis,  and  have  proved  fatal.  The  main  indica- 
tion in  local  diphtheria  is  local  disinfection.  To  disin- 
fect the  blood  effectively  we  have  no  means.  Salicylic 
acid  changes  into  a  salicylate  which  is  no  longer  a  disin- 
fectant. The  amounts  of  disinfectants  required  to  destroy 
bacteria  are  so  great  that  the  living  body  could  not  endure 
them.  But  the  discipline  of  the  house,  school,  and  social 
intercourse  can  be  so  modified  as  to  prevent  the  spread- 
ing of  an  epidemic.  The  inhalation  of  steam  is  very  use- 
ful in  catarrh  of  the  respiratory  organs,  and  also  in  in- 
flammatory and  diphtheritic  affections.  In  fibrinous 
tracheo-bronchitis  it  has  proved  quite  successful.  But 
it  may  also  prove  dangerous  by  excluding  oxygen  and 
overheating  the  room  or  tent.  Drinking  large  quantities 
of  water,  with  or  without  stimulants,  also  excites  action 
of  the  muciparous  glands  and  aids  in  macerating  mem- 
branes. The  internal  use  of  ice,  and  its  local  applica- 
tion to  the  affected  parts,  can  be  very  useful.  But  the 
cases  must  be  selected  for  each  and  any  of  the  remedial 
agents  atid  applications.  The  use  of  baths  and  the  cold 
and  hot  pack  is  controlled  by  general  indications.  The 
usefulness  of  lime-water  and  lactic  acid  has  been  greatly 
overestimated.  Glycerine  is  a  valuable  adjuvant,  both 
internally  and  externally,  but  nothing  more.  Turpentine 
inhalations  are  deserving  of  further  trials,  though  they 
are  more  effective  in  purely  inflammatory  than  in  diph- 
theritic processes.  Inhalations  of  chloride  of  ammonium 
act  favorably  in  catarrhal  and  inflammatory  conditions, 
and'deserve  a  trial  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  maceration 
of  membranes.  Mercurials  are  contra-indicated  in  the 
septic  and  gangrenous  forms  of  diphtheria,  but  in  those 


which  assume  the  purely  inflammatory  character,  with 
less  constitutional  debility  and  collapse,  as  in  sporadic 
croup  or  in  fibrinous  tracheo-bronchitis,  some  reliable 
clinicians  claim  good  results.  Astringents,  such  as  alum, 
do  not  work  favorably.  Chloride  of  iron  is  among  the 
most  reliable  of  antiseptic  and  astringent  agents.  Small 
doses  at  long  intervals  are  quite  useless.  Moderate 
doses  frequently  repeated  have  a  satisfactory  general  and 
local  effect.  A  child  of  a  year  must  take  at  least  a 
drachm  daily  ;  a  child  of  three  or  four  years,  from  two  to 
three  drachms.  The  same  or  larger  doses  for  an  adult. 
The  chloride  is  to  be  mixed  with  water  and  glycerine  in 
various  proportions,  so  that  a  dose  is  taken  every  hour, 
every  half-hour,  every  ten  minutes.  Thus  the  local  ap- 
plications to  the  throat  become  almost  superfluous. 
Potassium  or  sodium  chlorate,  half  a  drachm  daily,  may 
be  added  with  advantage.  Carbolic  acid  is  useful  both 
in  local  and  internal  administration.  According  to  the 
end  to  be  reached,  it  may  be  used  either  in  concentrated 
form  or  in  a  one  per  cent,  solution.  Internally,  ui  doses 
of  a  few  grains  to  half  a  drachm  daily.  Salicylic  acid 
acts  as  a  caustic  when  concentrated  ;  in  moderate  solu- 
tions it  destroys  fetor  ;  salicylates  are  anti-febrile  only. 
The  anti-febrile  effects  of  quinia  are  not  so  favorable  in 
infectious  as  in  inflammatory  fevers  ;  its  antiseptic  action 
is  not  satisfactory  in  practice.  Deliquescent  caustics  are 
dangerous.  Injury  of  the  healthy  mucous  membrane 
must  be  avoided.  Mineral  acids,  and  particularly  car- 
bolic acid,  when  their  aiiplication  can  be  limited  to  the 
desired  locality,  are  preferable.  Bromide,  both  internally 
and  externally,  is  warmly  recommended  by  W'ni.  H. 
Thompson.  Boric  acid,  in  concentrated  and  milder  solu- 
tions, has  been  recommended  as  a  local  application  to 
membranous  deposits  generally,  and  to  the  diphtheritic 
conjunctiva  in  particular.  Membranes  must  not  be 
torn  oft',  and  not  removed  unless  they  are  nearly  detached. 
Caustics  are  contra-indicated,  except  where  their  appli- 
cation can  be  limited  to  the  diseased  surface.  No 
healthy  part  must  be  torn.  Swelled  lymph  glands  require 
ice,  iodine,  iodoform,  mercury,  poultices,  incision,  carbolic 
acid,  according  to  circumstances,  and  at  all  events  frequent 
and  careful  disinfection  of  the  mucous  membrane  from 
which  their  irritation  originates.  Diphtheria  of  the  nose 
is  apt  to  be  fatal  unless  carefid  treatment  is  commenced 
at  once.  It  consists  of  persistent  disinfection  of  the 
nares  and  pharynx  by  injections.  The  tendency  to  sepsis 
forbids  a  long  intermission  of  them.  They  nuist  be  con- 
tinued day  and  night,  for  one  to  several  days,  no  matter 
whether  the  glandular  swelling  be  considerable  or  not. 
Laryngeal  diphtheria  proves  fatal  in  almost  every  case, 
unless  tracheotomy  be  i^erformed.  It  is  less  successful 
the  more  the  epidemic  or  case  bears  a  septic  character. 
Emetics  are  useful  for  the  removal  of  the  half-detached 
membranes.  Diphtheritic  paralysis  requires  good  and 
careful  feeding — iron,  strychnia,  the  faradic  or  galvanic 
currents,  friction,  hot  bathing.  Urgent  cases  indicate 
the  hypodermic  administration  of  strychnia.  Diphther- 
itic conjunctivitis  is  benefited  by  ice  and  boracic  acid  ; 
cutaneous  diphtheria  by  local  cauterization  and  disin- 
fection, besides  general  treatment. 

C.  E.  BiLLlNGTON  recommends  the  following  prescrip- 
tions : 

No.  I. — Iron  and  Glycerine  Mixture. 

I> .   Tinct.  ferri  chloridi f  3  j- 

Glycerins, 

Aquffi aa  f  3  j. 

M.     Sig. — A  teaspoonful  of  this  and  of  No.  2,  alter- 
nately, every  half-hour  through  the  day. 

JS'o,  2. — Chlorate  of  Potassium  Mixture. 

IJ .  Potassii  chlorat 3  ss. 

Glycerins f  3  ss. 

Aqua;  calcis f  3  ijss. 

M.     Sig. — A   teaspoonful  of  this  and  of  No.   i,  alter- 
nately, every  half-hour  through  the  day. 


654 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883, 


A'o.  2,-^Sfray  Mixture. 

IJ .  Acid,  carbol TTl,  xv. 

Aqua;  calcis f  3  vj. 

M.     Sig. — To  be  used  with  a  small  hand  atomizer. 

The  patient  is  allowed  to  sleep  for  an  hour  or  two  at  a 
time  at  night.  When  awake,  doses  of  Nos.  i  and  2  are 
alternated  every  half-hour.  The  throat  is  sprayed  with 
No.  3  for  several  minutes  at  a  time,  whenever  Nos.  i 
and  2  are  given.  In  spraying,  the  mouth  is  opened 
widely. 

Where  there  is  nasal  implication  the  nose  is  thoroughly 
syringed  out  with  warm  or  tepid  salt-water,  once,  twice, 
or  three  times  a  day.  This  syringing  is  done  with  the 
patient's  head  inclined  forward  ;  a  two-ounce  hard-rubber 
ear  syringe  is  used. 

Dr.  Billmgton  never  applies  any  brush  or  swab  to  the 
throat.  He  sometimes  throws  a  drachm  of  No.  i,  with  a 
syringe,  directly  against  the  affected  surface  in  the  throat. 
He  does  not  give  tpiinia  or  any  other  unpleasant  medi- 
cine to  children.  He  does  not  give  alcoholic  stimulants 
except  where  a  child,  who  cannot  be  induced  to  take 
other  nourishment,  will  take  weak  milk-punch  or  egg-nog. 

The  ]5atient  is  nourished  with  an  abundance  of  cold 
milk,  given  frequently,  to  which  a  little  lime-water  is 
often  advantageously  added.  When  the  stage  of  extreme 
exhaustion  has  been  reached  in  bad  cases  the  juice 
squeezed  from  beefsteak  is  given. 

gvoQvcss  of  4]tXc(ttcaX  J>cicucc. 


MuscuL.\R  Atrophy  i.v  Rheumatism  of  the  Joints. 
— Dr.  Luigi  Petrone  (Lo  SperimentaU)  has  collected  a 
few  cases  in  which  muscular  atrophy  accompanied  or 
followed  immediately  upon  rheumatic  inflammation  of 
the  larger  joints,  especially  of  the  shoulder  and  knee. 
The  deltoid  and  triceps  sutlered  especially.  The  atrophy 
showed  itself  about  the  beginning  of  the  second  week 
after  the  articular  pain  ;  sometimes  there  seemed  to  him 
more  loss  of  power  than  atrophy,  sometimes  the  reverse. 
Similar  muscular  atrophy  was  noticed  by  M.  Voltat  after 
traumatic  injury  of  the  joints  {Archives  Geiic'rales,  1S79)  ; 
in  some  cases  occurring  more  rapidly,  even  within  twenty- 
four  hours  of  the  injury.  This  led  Dr.  Petrone  to  a 
series  of  experiments,  consisting  in  the  artificial  induction 
of  acute  synovitis  in  animals.  He  found  on  post-mortem 
examination,  within  ten  or  twelve  days  of  the  experiments, 
that  the  muscles  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  inflamed 
joint  had  lost  ten  to  thirty  ))er  cent,  of  their  weight.  The 
nerves  showed  nothing  abnormal.  He  does  not  pretend 
to  determine  the  method  of  the  influence  of  the  joint- 
aflection  on  the  surrounding  muscles,  but  urges  that  the  ef- 
fects are  too  rapid  to  be  explained  either  by  the  atrophy 
of  disuse,  or  by  Vulpian's  hypothesis  ("  Le(;ons  sur  I'Ap- 
pareil  vasomoteur,"  vol.  ii.)  that  the  irritation  of  the  ar- 
ticular nerve  iJroduces  an  effect  on  the  gray  matter  of 
the  spinal  cord  which  leads  to  the  muscular  atrophy. 

Gelsemium  in  Intermittent  Fever. — Dr.  McKay, 
in  the  St.  Louis  Courier  of  Medicine,  October,  1883, 
says  that  he  uses  gelsemium  in  chills,  with  as  much  con- 
fidence as  he  formerly  used  bark.  If  the  stomach  has 
been  prepared  for  it  by  the  use  of  a  pill  or  two,  or  three, 
composed  of  podophyllin  and  leptandrin,  with  solid  ex- 
tract of  hyoscyamus,  one-half  or  three-fourths  of  a  grain 
each,  one  at  a  time,  gelsemium  will  arrest  chills  as  often 
as  any  other  remedy.  He  gives  the  fluid  extract  in  one- 
fourth  to  one-half  drop  doses  once  in  twenty  or  thirty 
minutes,  beginning  usually  three  hours  or  so  before  the 
time  of  the  expected  chill.  This  for^  adults;  children 
much  less.  If  this  does  not  succeed,  he  does  not  in- 
crease the  dose,  but  lessens  it.  He  usually  prepares 
the  medicine  for  use  by  putting,  say,  ten  drops  into 
a  teacup  or  tumbler,  if  for  immediate  use,  and  measur- 
ing in  three  or  four  teaspoonfuls  of  water  to  each  drop. 


and  giving  in  teaspoonful  doses  as  stated  above.  If  to 
be  kept  for  a  few  days,  he  puts  in  camphor  or  pepper- 
mint-water, which  helps  to  keep  it  sweet  ;  or,  where 
there  is  much  headache,  he  puts  in  bromide  of  potassium, 
and  that  helps  to  keep  it.  If  glycerine  is  added  it  will 
keep  indefinitely.  The  medicine,  jirejiared  in  this  way, 
will  rarely  fail  to  quiet  any  nervous  chill  or  rigor  after  it 
is  fairly  under  way.  In  such  cases  he  gives  it  sometimes 
as  often  as  every  five  minutes  in  severe  cases,  and  it  has 
never  failed  him. 

Diphtheritic  Nephritis. — -According  to  Professor 
Fiirbringer  cases  of  pure  di].)htheritic  nephritis  without 
passive  congestion  maybe  divided  into  three  classes: 
First,  kidneys  which  appear  normal  to  tlie  naked  eye 
with  an  an;emic  cortex.  In  these  the  essential  and  al- 
most the  only  histological  change  is  parenchymatous  de- 
generation of  the  einthelium  in  the  cortical  tubules. 
This  is  an  abortive  form,  closelv  allied  to  the  febrile  kid- 
ney. In  the  second  form  the  cortex  of  the  kidney  ap- 
pears slightl)'  increased,  and  is  pale  and  turbid  looking 
on  section.  The  degeneration  of  the  cells  in  this  form 
is  both  more  intense  and  more  extensive,  and  extends  to 
the  eiiithelial  covering  of  the  glomeruli.  Alterations  of 
the  interstitial  substance  are  beginning  ;  the  medullary 
tubules  are  sometimes  catarrhal  ;  there  are  no  vascular 
lesions.  The  third  form  is  the  large  yellow  kidney,  a 
form  that  is  parallel  to  the  hemorrhagic  kidney  of  scarlet 
fever.  In  this  form  there  is  extensive  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  parenchyma  and  well  marked  alterations  of  the 
stroma. —  Virchoii's  Archiv,  vol.  xcii.,  March,  1883. 

Rigors  Following  Intra-Uterine  Irrigation. — 
Dr.  Fasola  [Annali  di  Ostetricia,  GinecoL,  e  Pediatrid) 
examines  one  of  the  accidents  of  intra-uterine  irrigation 
in  the  puerperal  state — rigors.  This  accident  is  not 
rare,  since  it  was  observed  twenty-four  limes  in  two  hun- 
dred in  which  irrigation  was  used  in  the  clinic  of  Turin, 
in  the  scholastic  year  1881-82.  Of  these  observations 
he  reports  eight,  those,  that  is,  in  which  the  appearance 
of  the  rigor  after  iriigation  was  marked  and  characteris- 
tic. He  draws  the  following  conclusions:  i.  Disinfectant 
intra-uterine  irrigations  practised  in  the  puerperal  pro- 
cesses of  septic  endometritis,  with  off'ensive  lochia,  etc., 
are  frequently  followed  by  rigors.  2.  The  rigor  is  so 
much  the  less  intense  as  the  oft'ensiveness  of  the  lochia 
is  less,  and  the  earlier  the  local  treatment  is  begun  ;  and 
in  these  cases  it  frequently  only  amounts  to  a  sense 
of  chilliness  rather  than  to  a  decided  rigor.  3.  It  gen- 
erally appears  after  the  first  irrigations,  often  after  the 
evening  irrigation  ;  it  is  not  always  repeated.  4.  The 
rigor  is  followed  by  elevation  of  temperature  ;  but  this 
is  of  short  duration  and  is  followed  by  a  fall,  sometimes 
great  in  slight  cases,  when  the  temperature  did  not  exceed 
101.3^  F.  before  the  irrigation,  not  uncommonly  to  the 
normal.  5.  The  rigor  and  the  rise  of  temjierature  never 
gave  rise  to  further  alarming  s)'m|3toms.  He  attributes 
the  rigor  to  the  accidental  absorption  of  septic  materials, 
favored  or  promoted  by  the  mechanical  action  of  the 
irrigation,  removal  of  thrombi,  laceration  of  vessels,  etc. 
He  does  not  consider  that  it  in  any  way  is  to  be  consid- 
ered as  a  reason  why  endo-uterine  irrigation  should  be 
discontinued. 

Meat  as  a  Food. — The  value  of  meat  as  a  food  is 
due  in  a  degree  to  its  heat-producing  properties,  though 
in  this  respect  it  is  surpassed  by  fatty  and  amyloid  sub- 
stances. It  is  as  a  tissue-building  material,  and  as  an  ex- 
citant of  assimilative  changes  in  the  tissues,  botli  with  re- 
gard to  itself  and  to  non-nitrogenous  foods,  that  it  is 
most  useful.  It  is  stimulant  as  well  as  nutritive,  and  it 
therefore  liolds  a  deservedly  high  (jlace  in  the  daily  diet- 
ary. Experiment  has  shown  that  three-quarters  of  a 
pound  of  lean  meat  fairly  represents  the  (piantity  per 
diem  which,  taken  with  other  less  nitrogenous  matter, 
suffices  to  maintain  a  person  of  average  size  and  weight 
in  a  normal  state  of  health.  Some  there  are  who  largely 
exceed  this  standard,  eating  freely  of  meat  at  every  meal, 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


655 


and  living  all  the  time  quiet,  sedentary  lives.  Such  car- 
nivorous feeders  sooner  or  later  pay  a  penalty  by  sutier- 
ing  attacks  of  gout  or  otlier  disorders  of  indulgence.  But 
it  is  equally  important  to  note  that  many  others,  especially 
women,  healthy  in  all  ]ioints  but  for  their  innutrition, 
are  apt  to  err  as  far  on  the  other  side.  Thus  one  meets 
with  people  who  consume  about  a  pound  of  butcher's 
meat  in  a  week,  or  not  even  that.  This  fact  lias  been 
fully  brouglit  out  by  Dr.  Graily  Hewitt,  in  his  address  to 
the  Obstetrical  Section  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the 
British  Medical  .\ssociation.  He  has  likewise  with  much 
probability  assigned  this  defect  of  diet  as  the  chief  cause 
of  that  general  "  weakness  "  which  is  so  common  among 
the  antecedents  of  uterine  displacement.  The  e.xperi- 
ence  of  many  practitioners  will  confirm  his  observation. 
Different  causes  are  at  work  to  produce  this  kind  of  un- 
derfeeding— too  rigid  cfomestic  economv,  theoretical  jire- 
judices,  the  fastidious  disinclination  for  food  which  comes 
of  a  languid  in-door  life  without  sufficient  bodily  exercise, 
tight  lacing  perhaps,  and  many  more.  These  difficulties 
are  all  more  or  less  removable,  unless,  indeed,  where  ab- 
solute poverty  forms  the  impediment.  No  effort  should 
be  spared  to  remove  them.  The  advantages  derived 
from  a  diet  containing  a  fair  amount  of  solid  animal  food 
could  not  be  obtained  from  a  purely  vegetable  or  milk 
regimen  without  either  unnecessarily  burdening  tlie  diges- 
tive system  with  much  surplus  material,  or,  on  the  other 
hand,  requiring  such  revolutionary  changes  as  to  quantity 
and  quality  of  food  and  limes  of  eating  as  would  probably 
altogether  prevent  its  general  adoption,  even  were  that  de- 
sirable, into  household  management.  In  our  opinion,  such 
changes  are  not  desirable,  as  being  inadequate  to  secure 
their  purpose. — The  Lancet,  September  15,  1883. 

The  Secretion  of  Bile. — Baldi  has  made  an  experi- 
mental investigation  of  this  subject  [Lo  Sperimeiilali:), 
which  again  shows  the  singular  irregularity  of  the  flow  of 
the  bile.  This  alone  suffices  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
other  digestive  secretions.  The  observations  of  the  au- 
thor, so  far,  tend  to  prove  that  the  liver,  as  the  secretory 
•organ  of  the  bile,  must  be  considered  as  an  emunctory 
for  the  waste  materials  of  the  different  tissues  destined 
to  be  expelled.  This  accords  with  the  researches  of 
'Schiff,  who  has  shown  that  the  bile  poured  into  the  in- 
testine is  in  part  reabsorbed  and  taken  back  to  the  liver 
by  the  portal  vein,  to  be  again  excreted  and  returned  to 
ithe  intestine.  Some  observers  doubt  if  the  biliary  mat- 
ters absorbed  into  the  blood  pass  again  in  the  secretion  of 
the  liver,  thinking  it  possible  that  they  may  serve  only  to 
■excite  increased  secretion  without  passing  out  again  by 
•the  liver.  Having  repeated  Schiff's  experiment  of  in- 
jecting bile  into  the  stomach  and  directly  into  the  blood, 
the  author  shows  that  the  liver,  rather  tlian  the  kidneys, 
expels  the  biliary  matters  from  the  blood.  When  ox- 
bile  was  injected  into  the  stomach,  the  secretion  of  bile 
increased  enormously,  the  bile  having  taken  the  green 
•color  of  the  ox-bile.  The  same  happened  when  the  bile 
was  injected  into  the  blood  direct,  while  the  urine 
showed  no  trace  of  biliary  acids  by  Pettenkofer's  test. 
.\ll  the  bile  was  expelled  by  the  liver,  and  not  a  trace  by 
the  kidneys.  Admitting  that  the  biliary  acids  (the  only 
true  specific  elements  of  bile)  are  the  exclusive  products 
■of  the  hepatic  cells — and  this  remains  to  be  directly 
proved — the  fact  is  nevertheless  true  that  the  biliary  se- 
cretion is  distinguished  in  a  characteristic  manner  from 
the  other  digestive  fluids,  by  the  irregularity  of  its  flow 
and  by  its  independence  of  any  decided  exciting  influ- 
ence of  food  or  medicine.  It  presents  instead  many 
points  of  contact  with  the  urinary  secretion  ;  both  depend 
essentially  on  the  collective  waste  of  the  organism,  the 
liver  having  an  excretory  faculty  for  the  biliary  mate- 
rials, just  as  the  kidneys  have  for  the  urinary  materials. 

Renal  Operations. — Mr.  Lucas,  in  a  recent  discus- 
sion on  the  surgical  diseases  of  the  kidney  and  the  opera- 
tions for  their  relief  (London  Medical  Record,  October 
"BS,  1883),  commenced    by  s.iving  that   the   greatest   ad- 


vances in  the  treatment  which  had  taken  place  of  late 
years  were  those  made  in  the  indefinite  border-land 
which  separates  medicine  from  surgery.  It  was  in  this 
barren  and  desolate  tract  that  we  must  look  for  fresh  dis- 
coveries. Ovariotomy  and  the  various  operations  upon 
the  intestines  and  stomach  he  put  forward  as  instances 
of  work  recently  advanced  in  this  territory  ;  but  he 
claimed,  as  the  most  remarkable  incident  of  this  decade, 
the  sudden  light  which  fell  upon  the  profession  in  its  re- 
lation to  renal  disease  and  the  rapid  growth  and  recog- 
nition of  renal  surgery.  The  credit  of  having  awakened 
a  new  interest  in  renal  disease,  and  of  having,  by  experi- 
ment on  the  lower  animals,  made  sure  of  his  ground, 
was  due  to  the  late  Professor  Simon  of  Heidelberg,  who 
in  1S69  successfully  performed  nephrectomy  for  the  cure 
of  a  fistula  of  the  ureter  following  ovariotomy.  Since 
then,  extirpation  of  the  kidney  has  been  performed  up- 
ward of  a  hundred  times.  In  concluding  his  suggestive 
remarks  Mr.  Lucas  reconnnended  for  the  lumbar  opera- 
tion a  combination  of  two  incisions  which  he  had  em- 
ployed as  giving  the  most  room,  viz.,  an  oblique  incision 
higher  than  the  colotomy  incision,  within  about  half  an 
inch  of  the  last  rib  and  parallel  with  it,  and  a  vertical  in- 
cision on  the  outer  margin  of  the  quadratus  lumborum, 
extending  from  the  upper  edge  of  the  last  rib  to  the 
iliac  crest.  For  the  transperitoneal  operation,  I>angen- 
buch's  incision  external  to  the  rectus  muscle  is  to  be 
preferred  to  the  median  incision,  as  it  enables  the  opera- 
tor better  to  reach  the  kidney  through  the  outer  layer 
of  mesocolon.  In  conclusion,  he  urged  that  antiseptic 
explorations  of  the  kidney  through  the  loin  is  a  simple 
and  not  at  all  a  dangerous  operation,  which  may  be  un- 
dertaken without  anxiety  in  any  case  where  calculus  is 
suspected  ;  that  it  is  generally  wiser  to  tap  and  drain 
fluid  tumors  of  the  kidney  before  proceeding  to  remove 
the  diseased  organ  ;  that  when  nei)hrectomy  is  decided 
upon,  the  extraperitoneal  operation  through  the  loin 
should  always  be  chosen  for  any  tumor  which  it  is  possi- 
ble to  withdraw  through  the  limited  space  at  disposal  ; 
finally,  if  this  course  be  adopted  the  transperitoneal 
operation  will  be  reserved  for  large  solid  tumors  and, 
perhaps,  some  floating  kidneys. 

Spastic  Spinal  Paralysis. — Dr.  N.  Weiss  relates  the 
following  cases  {Prager  A/ed.  IFoc/i.,  1S83) :  i.  A  man, 
aged  fifty-five,  sufi'ered  from  weakness  and  stiffness  of  his 
lower  extremities,  the  upper  limbs  remaining  unaffected. 
The  only  other  symptom  that  he  presented  was  slowness 
of  speech.  After  death,  symmetrical  sclerosis  of  the 
lateral  columns  was  found.  There  were  also  two  de- 
posits in  the  brain — one  a  cyst  of  the  size  of  a  walnut,  on 
the  right  side  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  corpus  striatum, 
reaching  in  the  corpus  dentatum.  On  the  other  side  a 
deposit  of  cell-growth,  of  the  size  of  a  hazel-nut,  was 
found  in  the  corpus  striatum.  2.  A  man,  aged  thirty- 
one,  having  experienced  pain  and  sense  of  constriction 
in  his  limbs,  found  difficulty  in  walking.  Some  weeks 
afterward,  symptoms  of  pressure  on  the  cord  appeared. 
Caries  of  the  sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth  dorsal  vertebraj 
was  found  after  death,  with  secondary  degeneration  of 
the  lateral  columns  of  the  spinal  cord.  3.  A  man,  aged 
twenty-nine,  had  only  for  a  short  period  before  his  death 
the  symptoms  of  spastic  paralysis.  Nerve-stretching  had 
been  employed.  Death  occurred  in  nine  days  ;  on  post- 
mortem examination,  multiple  cerebro-spinal  sclerosis  was 
found. 

Glycerine  in  Skin  Diseases. — M.  Desguin,  of  Ant- 
werp, gives  glycerine  internally  in  certain  forms  of  skin 
disease  with,  it  is  said,  marked  success,  especially  in 
acne  punctata  and  the  furuncular  diathesis.  He  com- 
mences with  four  drachms  daily,  and  gradually  increases 
the  dose.  He  states  that  the  secretion  of  the  cutaneous 
glands,  which  is  thick  and  irritating  in  these  diseases,  be- 
comes more  liquid,  and  cutaneous  irritation  is  notably 
lessened.  During  convalescence  from  scarlet  fever  he 
believes  that  it  facilitates  desquamation. 


656 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


^  Weekly  yonrnal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,   Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,   Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  December  15,  1883. 

LAPAROTOMY  FOR  HEMORRHAGE  IN  TUBAL 

PREGXANCY. 
Twenty  years  ago,  when  the  late  Dr.  Stephen  Rogers, 
of  this  city,  wrote  his  elaborate  paper  on  extra-uterine 
fojtation,  and  advised  laparotomy  for  the  arrest  of  hemor- 
rhage occasioned  by  the  rupture  of  the  Fallopian  tube, 
he  took  a  long  look  ahead.  He  was  so  convinced  thai 
the  operation  was  a  proper  one  that  he  condemned,  in 
very  decided  terms,  the  surgeon  who  should  hesitate 
to  perform  it  when  the  opportunity  offered.  It  was  a 
radical  measure,  he  contended,  but  under  the  circum- 
stances perfectly  justifiable,  as  such  hemorrhage  was 
sure  to  result  fatally  unless  a  desperate  chance  was  taken. 
The  acknowledged  difficulty  was  in  arriving  at  a  correct 
diagnosis  in  time  to  give  the  patient  the  benefit  of  the 
operation.  With  the  recent  advances  in  abdominal 
surgery,  and  the  remarkable  success  which  has  crowned 
the  bold  invasion  of  the  peritoneal  cavity,  surgeons  have 
accustomed  themselves  to  believe  that  any  operative 
procedure  in  that  region  may  be  safely  undertaken. 
F"or  this  reason,  perhaps,  more  than  any  other,  Dr. 
Rogers'  suggestion  grew  in  importance  and  commended 
itself  as  a  measure  which  might  challenge  a  practical 
vindication.  At  least  for  the  past  few  years  operators 
have  held  themselves  in  readiness  for  their  first  case, 
and  have  so  far  agreed  with  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Rogers 
that  they  have  been  willing  to  assume  the  risks,  great  as 
they  are.  We  believe  that  to  Dr.  Charles  K.  Briddon, 
of  this  city,  belongs  the  credit  of  being  the  first  to  per- 
form this  ojieration.  The  patient  was  a  young  married 
woman,  twenty- seven  years  of  age,  the  mother  of  two 
children,  the  youngest  three  years  of  age.  She  had 
missed  one  menstrual  period,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
second  w-as  seized  with  a  severe  colicky  pain  in  the  lower 
portion  of  the  abdomen.  This  attack  passed  off,  recur- 
ring at  the  end  of  a  w-eek,  and  being  associated  with 
symptoms  of  internal  hemorrhage.  Dr.  Briddon  saw  her 
early  in  the  evening  of  October  29th,  soon  after  this  at- 
tack ;  diagnosticated  rupture  of  the  Fallopian  tube  with 
hemorrhage,  and  advised  immediate  laparotomy.  Drs. 
Thomas  and  Walker  saw  the  case  in  consultation,  con- 
firmed the  diagnosis,  and  endorsed  the  operation.  The 
latter  was  successfully  performed  by  Dr.  Briddon,  as- 
sisted by  Drs.  Gerster,  Walker,  and  Sharlau,  two  hours 
after  the  rupture  had  occurred. 

The  corpulence  of  the   patient   made   it   necessary  to 
make   a  long  incision,  reaching  from    the   umbilicus   to 


the  pubes.  Her  collapsed  condition  rendered  this  al- 
most a  bloodless  proceeding.  When  the  peritoneum 
was  exposed,  a  small  incision  was  first  made,  which  gave 
exit  to  a  large  amount  of  fluid  blood.  The  incision  was 
then  enlarged  sufficiently  to  admit  the  hand,  and  at  least 
a  pint  of  blood-clot  was  scooped  out  as  rapidly  as  pos- 
sible. The  uterus  was  then  drawn  up  as  far  as  its  con- 
nections would  permit,  and  the  cause  of  trouble  was 
at  once  apparent.  Part  of  an  ovum,  one  inch  and  a 
quarter  in  diameter,  was  found  protruding  from  a  rent  in 
the  left  Fallopian  tube  close  to  its  uterine  extremity.  The 
broad  ligament  was  lifted  as  much  as  possible,  and  a. 
probe,  armed  with  a  double  stout  plaited-silk  ligature, 
was  passed  through  it  as  low  down  as  could  be  done,  and 
the  ends  were  firmly  secured  above  the  free  border.  In 
these  manipulations  the  ovum  was  forced  from  its  bed  in 
the  oviduct,  and  was  removed  entire.  The  hemorrhage 
appeared  to  be  entirely  controlled,  the  ligatures  were  cut 
short,  and  the  toilet  was  completed  by  thorough  clean- 
sing of  the  cavity.  The  wound  was  then  closed  by  silver 
wire  sutures.  No  time  was  lost  in  completing  the  dress- 
ing, but  the  patient  was  removed  at  once  to  bed,  sur- 
rounded with  blankets  and  hot  bottles.  Her  head  was 
enveloped  in  a  warm  woollen  shawl,  a  small  hypodermic 
of  mor[5hine  was  administered,  and  brandy  was  used  sub- 
cutaneously.  It  was  not,  however,  until  after  midnight 
that  an  occasional  flicker  could  be  felt  in  the  pulse  at 
the  wrist.  Vomiting,  which  occurred,  w-as  treated  by  fre- 
quent sips  of  hot  water.  Nutrient  and  stimulant  enemas 
were  used  all  through  the  night.  On  the  morning  of  the 
30th  her  appearance  was  much  improved.  She  was  in- 
clined to  talk,  was  even  cheerful,  and  expressed  herself 
as  entirely  free  from  pain  ;  she  only  complained  of  the 
vomiting  ;  but,  notwithstanding  these  favorable  signs,  her 
pulse  could  scarcely  be  felt,  much  less  counted  ;  at  times 
it  could  not  be  distinguished  at  all.  The  temperature 
was  101°,  the  respiration  36.  At  10  a.m.  her  pulse  could 
be  counted,  and  it  was  126  ;  after  this  it  improved  for 
twenty-four  hours,  averaging  130,  the  temperature  for 
the  same  period  being  101°  to  102°.  In  spite  of  the 
most  assiduous  stimulation,  the  circulation  could  not  be 
maintained  ;  she  began  to  sink  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
31st,  and  died  at  9.30  p..m.,  forty-seven  hours  after  the 
operation. 

The  autopsy  showed  the  abdominal  wound  aggluti- 
nated and  adjoining  omentum  adherent.  There  was  no 
general  peritonitis,  but  the  pelvic  cavity  contained  two- 
ounces  of  odorless  fluid.  The  uterus  was  enlarged  to 
double  its  size.  .At  the  junction  of  the  left  oviduct  with 
the  uterus,  and  encroaching  upon  the  cornu  itself,  was- 
an  ovoid  swelling  about  one  inch  in  diameter,  darker 
than  the  surrounding  structures,  of  a  mottled,  violaceous 
maroon  color.  Near  the  junction  of  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  duct  with  this  swelling  was  a  ragged  opening  half 
an  inch  in  length,  and  leading  into  a  cavity  formed 
mainly  out  of  that  portion  of  the  duct  that  traverses  the 
uterine  wall,  so  that  the  specimen  might  be  said  to  repre- 
sent the  variety  known  as  interstitial,  or,  more  correctly, 
tubo-interstitial  gestation.  On  incising  that  portion  of 
the  cavity  that  was  developed  at  the  expense  of  the 
uterine  textures,  it  was  found  filled  with  adherent  coagu- 
lum.  The  cavity  of  the  uterus  was  not  lined  with  de- 
cidua,  and  the  uterine  ojiening  of  the  oviduct   was  1111- 


December  15,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


657 


pervious.  Outside  the  rent  were  found  tlie  ligatures 
applied  during  life,  and  which  had  effectually  controlled 
the  hemorrhage. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  patient  died.  The 
lessons  to  be  learned  from  this  case  have,  however, 
many  practical  bearings.  It  has  been  proved  that  a 
correct  diagnosis  can  be  made  promptly  and  under  diffi- 
culties ;  that  the  operation  is  not  in  itself  attended  with 
any  immediate  danger  to  the  patient  ;  that  the  point  of 
rupture  may  be  reached  without  difficulty,  and  that  the 
bleeding  parts  can  be  effectively  secured.  In  this  case 
it  must  be  recollected  that  the  patient  was  in  collapse  at 
the  time  of  the  operation.  She  would  certainly  have 
had  a  better  chance  if  the  laparotomy  could  have  been 
performed  earlier.  But  obviously  this  was  impossible  in 
view  of  the  necessity  of  dividing  responsibility  and  of 
receiving  a  proper  endorsement  for  an  operation  which 
was  a  novel  and  hazardous  one.  The  precedent  has, 
however,  been  established,  and  we  congratulate  Dr. 
Briddon  on  his  correct  diagnosis  and  on  his  courage  and 
skill  in  acting  up  to  his  convictions  as  to  what  should  be 
done  in  such  a  desperate  case. 


MEDICAL   OBSERVATIONS    CONCERNING   .ALASKA   AND 
THE  ARCTIC  OCEAN. 

The  report  of  the  cruise  of  the  steamer  Corwin  to  the 
Northwest  Arctic  Ocean  and  the  .Maska  region,  recently 
issued  by  the  United  States  Government,  affords  much 
valuable  and  interesting;  information  not  only  from  its 
rarity,  as  compared  with  the  receipt  of  similar  reports 
from  other  parts  of  the  world,  but  also  from  the  carefully 
prepared  statistics  which  it  contains  relative  to  the  medi- 
cal condition  of  that  region.  For  the  latter  the  profes- 
sion are  indebted  to  the  services  of  Dr.  Irving  C.  Rosse. 

Regarding  the  diseases  peculiar  to  the  aboriginal  poi)u- 
lation,  in  an  epidemic  which  had  proven  fatal  to  a  large 
portion  of  the  natives  (at  Ounalaska),  clinical  observa- 
tion showed  marked  dyspnoea,  bronchophony,  cough, 
expectoration,  pain,  insomnia,  and  great  depression  both 
physical  and  psychical.  The  latter  was  found  to  be 
most  characteristic,  so  much  so  that  in  many  instances  it 
seemed  impossible  to  impress  the  patient  with  the  slight- 
est hope,  who  had  made  up  his  mind  to  die  at  the  onset 
of  the  attack.  The  disease  was,  moreover,  very  rapid 
in  its  course,  but,  considering  the  gravity  of  the  several 
phenomena,  very  little  of  the  fever  that  usually  attends 
pneumonitis  was  present  ;  the  main  symptom  calling  for 
relief  being  marked  asthenia,  for  which  quinia  and  stimu- 
lants were  given  with  much  benefit.  In  fact  the  adminis- 
tration of  quinine  to  these  natives  seemed  to  be  attended 
with  the  most  magical  effects,  not  only  in  this  but  in 
other  affections,  an  adynamic  character  of  disease  being 
almost  invariably  e.\hibited.  In  the  cases  in  question, 
however,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  no  necropsy  was  made, 
as,  differing  in  its  type  from  any  of  the  various  torms 
under  which  pneumonitis  usually  presents  itself,  possibly 
some  distinctive  morbid  characteristic  might  have  been 
shown. 

Pulmonary  phthisis  is  also  not  uncommon,  and  forms 
a  large  percentage  of  the  cases  of  disease,  even  among 
the  native  Indians.  Acute  rheumatism  and  acute  pulmo- 
nary inflammations,    however,   are    not    frequently    met 


with,  notwithstanding  that  these  affections  might  na- 
turally be  supposed  to  prevail  in  such  a  climate. 

The  principal  vice  which  seems  to  affect  these  people 
is  an  apparently  uncontrollable  craving  for  alcoholic 
drinks  ;  an  appetite,  moreover,  which  seems  to  be  a 
physiological  necessity — although  the  taste  is  to  all  ap- 
pearances an  acc|uired  one — there  being  an  "  indescrib- 
able something"  in  the  Arctic  atmosphere  that  produces 
what  is  called  the  northern  craving  for  drink. 

At  St.  Michael's,  the  most  northern  station  of  the 
Alaska  Company,  and  almost  under  the  Arctic  circle,  it 
appears  that  no  serious  epidemics  have  occurred  since 
1840,  when  small-pox  was  introduced  by  the  Russians. 
It  was  found,  however,  that  pulmonary  affections  and  the 
csnstitutional  eftects  of  syphilis  prevailed  to  an  alarming 
extent.  In  addition,  affections  of  the  alimentary  canal 
are  quite  common,  these  being  due  chiefly  to  overload- 
ing the  stomach  after  a  long  fast.  Here,  too,  the  thirst 
for  rum  exercised  a  dominating  influence. 

The  affections  of  the  eye  and  its  apjiendages,  are 
quite  numerous.  Among  them  several  cases  of  opacity 
of  the  lens  and  of  the  cornea  were  noted,  and  of  fatty 
and  pigmental  degeneration,  together  with  granular 
inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva,  amblyopia,  etc.  Total 
blindness  does  not  appear  to  prevail  to  the  extent 
generally  supposed,  except  among  the  older  people  (of 
fifty  years  and  upward),  in  whom  blindness  is  almost 
universal.  These  eye  affections  are  mostly  the  result  of 
snow-blindness,  and  are  not  caused  by  smoke,  as  has 
been  erroneously  supposed.  An  impoverished  condition 
of  the  blood,  brought  about  by  bad  feeding  and  the 
strumous  diathesis,  probably  also  bears  a  predisposing 
influence.  An  interesting  question,  also,  in  this  respect, 
would  seem  to  be  the  form  of  the  rods  and  cones  in  the 
retina  of  the  Esquimaux. 

Concerning  the  relation  of  the  Arctic  atmosphere  to 
surgery,  it  is  remarked  that  wounds  seem  to  heal  uncom- 
monly well  in  this  region,  a  fact  probably  due  to  the 
highly  ozonized  state  of  the  atmosphere  and  the  absence 
of  disease  germs  and  organic  dust — a  not  uninteresting 
point  bearing  on  the  germ  theory  and  antisepsis.  This 
fact  is,  moreover,  noticeable  both  in  man  and  animals, 
and  even  in  extensively  lacerated  wounds,  careful  aiJ- 
proximation  of  the  edges  and  the  application  of  a  reten- 
tive bandage  is  followed  by  rapid  healing  unaccompanied 
by  complications.  Skin  diseases  also  prevail  extensively, 
which,  however,  might  be  anticipated  from  the  condition 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  a  few  cases  of  chorea  and  of 
cerebro-spinal  meningitis  are  also  mentioned. 


THE  COMMISSIONER  OF   EDUCATION   ON  MEDICAL 
SCHOOLS  AND   EDUCATION. 

The  report  of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Edu- 
cation for  the  year  1882  has  just  appeared,  and  it  con- 
tains, as  usual,  a  section  devoted  to  medical  education. 
These  sections  have  heretofore  Jjeen  of  much  value,  but 
we  have  to  confess  that  the  present  one  is  rather  behind 
the  times.  The  labors  of  the  Illinois  Health  Board  have 
produced  a  work  which  is  much  later  in  date,  and  which 
shows  much  more  fully,  in  most  respects,  the  status  of 
our  educational  system.  There  are,  however,  some  facts 
in  the  present  report  which  will  be  of  interest. 

The   tables   given   show   that   in    1881,  there   were  96 


658 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


medical  colleges  of  all  kinds,  with  12,417  students,  and 
that  there  were  4,019  graduates  at  the  commencements 
in  that  year. 

The  figures  for  1882-.^  show  that  there  were  in  that 
year  1 19  medical  colleges  in  the  United  States,  having 
11,854  matriculates,  and  graduating  3,979  doctors  of 
medicine.  This  shows  that  despite  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  colleges,  there  has  been  a  slight  decrease  in 
the  number  of  students  and  graduates. 

Attempts  have  been  made  by  the  Commissioner  to 
show  the  amount  of  property  owned  by  the  various  col- 
leges, and  the  incomes  received  by  them.  The  figures 
given  are  imperfect,  especially  as  regards  the  latter  point. 
We  observe,  however,  that  there  is  annually  a  consider- 
able increase  in  the  amounts  representing  the  value  of 
grounds,  buildings,  and  apparatus.  Thus  in  1879  the 
total  sum  for  68  regular  medical  colleges  was  $1,872,970  ; 
for  1880  (72  colleges),  $1,920,170;  for  iSSi  (76  colleges), 
$2,208,470. 

The  Commissioner  in  his  remarks  upon  medical  edu- 
cation correctly  states  that  there  is  evidence  of  a  steady 
improvement  in  the  schools,  as  shown  by  lengthening  of 
the  curriculum,  and  requirements  of  preliminary  educa- 
tion. There  are  now  16  colleges  in  the  United  States 
requiring  attendance  upon  three  courses  of  lectures  be- 
fore graduation  ;  while  56  colleges  recommend  and  pro- 
vide for  this  without  requiring  it.  There  are  also  71 
colleges  which  exact  some  evidence  of  preliminar}-  edu- 
cation before  matriculation.  Figures  do  not  show,  how- 
ever, how  slight  this  exaction  really  is. 


THE   .-^DVERTI.SI.N'G     RIGHTS    OF  GENERAL    PRACTI- 
TIO.XERS   AND    SPECIALISTS. 

The  venerable  and  esteemed  editor  of  the  lourual  of 
■the  American  Medical  Association  has  made  some  official 
utterances  upon  the  subject  of  medical  advertising,  to 
which  we  beg  most  earnestly  to  call  the  attention  of  our 
readers.  We  cannot  but  think  that  our  Chicago  con- 
temporary is  doing  a  serious  injury  to  the  profession  by 
advocating  for  specialists  and  doctors  generally  a  license, 
which  it  never  has  been  and  is  not  now  considered  decent 
to  assume.  We  quote  his  words,  referring  to  medical  ad- 
vertisements : 

"  No  one  is  prohibited  from  piiblishi7ig  or  using  a  pro- 
fessional card  as  freely  as  he  likes,  simply  announcing 
himself  as  doctor   of  medicine,  and  giving  his  residence 

and  office   hours If  he  desires  to  limit  his 

practice  to  the  treatment  of  any  particular  diseases,  he 
■can  say  on  his  card  that  '  his  practice  is  limited '  to  this 
•or  that  class  of  diseases." 

We  regret  keenly  that  statements  like  the  above  should 
go  out  stamped  with  the  aiiproval  of  the  "highest  ex- 
ponent of  the  Code  of  Medical  Ethics." 

To  say  that  any  physician  "  can  i)ublish  his  profes- 
sional card  as  freely  as  he  likes,"  is  to  take  down  all  the 
barriers  at  once  against  promiscuous  medical  advertise- 
ment. With  such  a  liberty  one  could  take  up  half  a 
column  in  a  daily  paper  and  still  keep  within  the  pale  of 
the  Code.  In  the  large  cities  of  the  East,  and  in  most, 
if  not  all,  of  those  in  the  West,  reputable  physicians  do 
not  put  their  card  and  office  hours  in  the  daily  papers, 
as  do  the   quacks    and    abortionists.      It  it,  under  the 


sanction  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  became 
the  custom  to  advertise  in  this  way,  we  hardly  know 
where  the  end  would  be.  In  small  towns  it  is  perhaps 
well  enough  to  allow  the  local  physicians  to  insert  their 
cards  along  with  the  dentists,  carpenters,  and  tinware 
men.  But  in  cities  where  there  are  daily  papers  this 
practice  furnishes  too  great  opportunities  for  abuse.  It 
is  wisely  looked  down  upon  by  those  whom  we  most 
esteem,  and  we  trust  that  it  will  continue  to  be. 

The  permission  to  announce  the  "practice  limited  to" 
will  strike  sensible  people  as  being  silly,  if  not  actually 
dangerous.  Where  shall  we  find  the  censors  to  say  that 
a  practice  is  really  limited  as  announced  ?  And  how 
many  who  read  the  sign  will  find  therein  any  different 
meaning  from  that  of  "specialty."  To  those  who  know 
the  wiles  of  human  nature,  the  opportunities  here  for 
abuse  are  most  apparent  ;  while  the  attempt  to  make  a 
distinction  between  "practice  limited"  and  "practice 
special"  appears  to  us  to  be  a  foolish  quibble. 

If  we  are  to  take  the  position  that  medical  men  should 
not  advertise,  let  us  maintain  it  in  its  integrity. 


MEDICINE  IN  ALLEGHANY  COUNTY. 
We  have  published  editorially  the  statements  on  both 
sides  of  the  question  as  to  the  ethical  condition  of  the 
Alleghany  County  Medical  Society,  and  as  the  subject 
has  not  a  wide  interest,  we  will  dismiss  it  now  and  finally 
with  but  brief  comments.  We  have  perfectly  satisfactory 
evidence  of  the  good  standing  and  good  faith  of  our  first 
correspondent,  while  that  of  our  second  is  well  known. 

It  is  evident  from  facts  admitted  by  both  parties,  that 
the  Alleghany  County  Medical  Society  is  a  reputable 
organization,  but  that  it  has  a  few  very  weak  members 
who,  if  not  actual  charlatans,  are  dangerously  near  the 
line.  As  to  its  pros|)erity,  we  are  authoritatively  in- 
formed that  since  1870  it  has  increased  in  size  from  100 
to  116  members,  and  that  there  are  in  Alleghany  County 
1,268  registered  practitioners  ;  in  Pittsburg  alone,  376. 

We  are  forced  to  believe  that  some  Pittsburg  phy- 
sicians consider  it  proi)er  to  announce  their  names,  and 
even  their  specialty,  by  advertisements  in  the  daily  press, 
and  we  believe  it  is  true  that  a  number  of  Pittsburg 
physicians  designate  their  specialty  upon  their  office 
signs.  Such  practices  are  certainly  derogatory  to  pro- 
fessional dignity,  and  .ought  not  to  be  countenanced. 

While  some  bad  practices  thus  undoubtedly  exist,  we 
do  not  wish  to  say  that  the  Pittsburg  physicians  are  not 
fully  the  equal  of  those  of  other  cities  in  professional 
skill  and  character.  Only  it  is  unfortunate  that  they 
should  allow  their  general  standing  to  be  injured  by  the 
practices  of  a  few. 


THE  STRUGGLES  OF  A  YOUNG  DOCTOR. 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  young  jjhysician  resid- 
ing in  a  large  interior  town,  and  publish  the  substance  of 
it  elsewhere.  His  complaint  is  that  the  older  physicians 
underbid  the  younger  ones,  making  visits  for  fifty  cents 
and  furnishing  the  medicine.  These  older  offenders  also 
trust  patients,  and  continue  to  treat  them,  although  un- 
paid accounts  have  been  standing  for  years.  We  infer 
that  there  are  mutual  recriminations  between  the  younger 
and  older  parties.     Our  correspondent  says  that  he  has 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


659 


spent  eight  years  in  studying  medicine — six  in  college, 
two  in  a  hospital — yet  now,  with  a  fair  number  of  jia- 
tients,  he  can  "  barely  scrape  along,  because  if  I  dun  I 
lose  my  patients." 

Although  there  may  be  much  justice  in  our  correspon- 
dent's com|)laints,  we  cannot  altogether  commend  the 
spirit  which  his  letter  shows.  The  circumstances  de- 
scribed are  the  inevitable  result  of  a  crowded  profession 
and  weak  human  nature.  But  neither  these  nor  any 
other  circumstances  justify  younger  men  from  abusing 
the  old,  because  the  latter  ilo  not  act  fairly. 

Our  correspondent  does  not  think  that  there  are  too 
many  doctors  in  his  town,  but  that  all  could  live  com- 
fortably if  patients  would  pay  decently,  and  if  the  older 
doctors  had  more  self-respect.  But  behind  these  inci- 
dental causes  we  can  see  the  working  of  the  law  of  suji- 
ply  and  demand  ;  and  the  demand  is  for  the  patients,  not 
the  doctors. 

At  the  same  time,  it  is  truly  disgraceful  and  unjust  to 
the  profession  that  members  should  sell  their  services 
for  sums  less  than  a  good  corn-doctor  receives. 

Let  the  younger  men  and  the  respectable  older  ones 
attack  this  abuse  in  a  manly  spirit.  They  will  then  ob- 
tain sympathy  certainly,  and  perhaps  success. 


lews  of  tTic  'micclii. 


THE  REPORT  OF  THE  FRENCH  CHOLERA  MISSION. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Societe  de  Biologie,  Dr.  Straus, 
of  the  French  Cholera  Mission  to  Kgypt,  gave  some  ac- 
count of  the  work  done  by  the  mission.  We  have  al- 
ready referred  to  this  briefly.  It  was  found  that  the  rice- 
like stools  consisted  of  epithelial  debris,  and  that  these 
epithelial  cells  had  undergone  the  process  known  as 
necrose  de  coagulation. 

Micro-organisms  were  found  in  vast  numbers  and  variety 
in  the  intestines.  Among  them  were  bacteria  ternio  and 
bacilli,  some  resembling  those  of  tuberculosis,  but  smaller, 
others  resembling  the  bacilli  of  glanders,  being  the  same 
as  were^  described  by  Koch.  But  Dr.  Straus  did  not 
think  these  could  be  the  bacilli  of  cholera,  because  their 
presence  was  not  constant,  and  because  they  were  found 
in  other  places  than  the  intestine. 

There  were  discovered  also  in  the  blood  elongated 
corpuscles,  recalling  to  mind  those  of  the  roiiget,  but 
much  smaller.  Attempts  to  color  and  cultivate  these 
failed.  Attempts  to  inoculate  lower  animals  with  the  dis- 
charges also  failed.  In  fine,  the  Fiench  Cholera  Mis- 
sion accomplished  nothing  except  to  furnish  some  evi- 
dence against  the  findings  of  Koch,  and  to  show  by  the 
death  of  one  of  the  members  that  copper  does  not  pre- 
vent cholera. 

M.  Paul  Bert  offered  to  Dr.  Straus  the  consolation 
that  he  had  at  least  succeeded  in  pointing  out  the  error 
of  Koch. 

This  is  no  doubt  a  comfort  to  the  Gallic  mind,  but 
unfortunately  the  scientific  world  just  now  feels  much 
more  confidence  in  German  than  in  French  methods 
of  mycological  investigation. 


The  State  of  Ohio  has  no  Board  of  Health.  It  is 
proposed,  therefore,  to  organize  a  State  Sanitary  Society 
and  ajnovement  to  this  effect  has  begun. 


A  New  Medical  Society  in  New  York,  has  been 
organized  and  called  The  New  York  Society  for  Medico- 
Scientific  Investigation.  The  objects  of  the  Society  are, 
first,  the  introduction  and  proving  of  new  drugs  ;  second, 
the  re-proving  of  drugs  of  which  the  pathogenesis  is  in- 
complete or  inaccurate  ;  third,  the  collection  of  data 
bearing  upon  disease  in  general,  which  would  include 
the  investigation  of  epidemics,  their  causes,  the  condi- 
tions present,  such  as  atmospheric  and  climatic,  the  re- 
lation of  drugs  thereto,  the  so-called  season  remedy,  the 
limit  of  drug  attenuation,  etc. 

The  Existence  of  a  Micrococcus  of  Pneumonia 
has  been  confirmed  by  Professor  Carl  Friedlander,  of 
Berlin,  who  has  cultivated  these  organisms  and  produced 
croupous  pneumonia  by  inoculating  them  in  dogs  and, 
mice. 

The  Queen's  Locomotion. — It  is  gratifying  to  leara 
from  the  English  medical  journals  that  "  the  Queen's, 
power  of  locomotion  is  considerably  ameliorated."  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  how  she  walks  with  her 
locomotive  powers  thus  ameliorated,  and  perhaps  some- 
successive  instantaneous  views  might  be  of  interest  to. 
her  loyal  subjects,  who  appear  to  be  more  loyal  than, 
grammatical. 

Dr.  J.  Marion  Si.ms  is  said  to  have  left,  ready  for- 
publication,  a  story  of  Revolutionary  times,  entitled. 
"  Lydia  McKay  and  Colonel  Tarleton." 

The  Sanitary  Convention  at  Baltimore,  held  on, 
November  27th  and  28th,  was  a  very  successful  meet- 
ing. Papers  were  read  by  Dr.  J.  F.  McShane,  on  "  Vital, 
Statistics "  ;  by  Colonel  G.  E.  Waring  and  Mr.  C.  H. 
Latrobe,  on  "Sewage";  by  Dr.  W.  S.  Forwood,  on 
"  Canning  Fever  "  ;  by  Dr.  John  Morris,  on  "  The  Eti-. 
ology  of  Baltimore  Catarrh  "  ;  by  Dr.  W.  S.  Wyman,  on 
"  Quarantine  "  ;  by  Dr.  E.  J.  Henkle,  on  "  The  Last 
Small-pox  Epidemic  jn  Baltimore  "  ;  and  by  Dr.  R.  Gun-. 
drey,  on  "The  Conflict  of  State  Power  and  Individual 
Rights  in  Sanitary  Matters." 

"Good  on  Fits." — A  contributor  to  our  esteemed 
contemporary  the  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Monthly, 
reports  that  he  has  treated  765  cases  of  "  fits  "  and  has 
cured  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  them.  He  ought  to 
come  East  and  teach  his  less  fortunate  brethren  the- 
secret  of  his  skill.  We  suspect,  however,  that  he  has, 
adopted  the  old  i)lan  of  throwing  all  his  doubtful  cases, 
into  fits  and  then  treating  them. 

Testing  the  Constitutionality  of  Medical  Re- 
gistration Laws.' — A  graduate  of  the  Louisville  Medi-. 
cal  College  in  the  year  1873  recently  presented  his 
diploma  before  the  State  Medical  Examining  Board, 
of  Minnesota,  and  demanded  a  license.  This  he  was  re- 
fused on  account  of  unprofessional  conduct.  He  has, 
now  brought  a  suit  to  test  the  constitutionality  of  the 
law. 

The  Bacillus  of  Yellow  Fever  has  been  found,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Domingos  Freire,  Commissioner  of  the 
Brazilian   Government.     It  is   a   ciyptococcus   and  has. 


66o 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


been  appropriately  christened  with  the  name  of  c.  xciniho- 
genicus.  Dr.  Freire  states  that  he  has  cultivated  the 
organism  and  has,  by  a  diflferent  method  from  that  of 
Pasteur,  obtained  what  he  thinks  may  be  a  protective 
vaccine.  His  method  is  founded  on  the  prir.ciple  of 
"  anti-niicrobism,"  that  is,  the  cultivation  of  organisms 
antagonistic  to  those  of  yellow  fever.  Some  guinea-jiigs 
have  been  successfully  protected  by  his  virus.  But  it  is 
a  long  wav  from  the  guinea-pig  to  man. 

Professor  Leuhe  has  been  called  to  Zurich  to  take 
the  chair  of  the  late  Professor  Huguenin. 

Temperance  and  Muscular  Exertion. — Tlie  pe- 
destrian Weston  has  started  out  from  London  on  a 
walking  and  lecturing  tour.  He  intends  to  walk  fifty 
miles  a  day  for  twenty  days,  lecturing  at  the  same  time 
upon  temperance,  and  drinking  only  water.  It  is  dif- 
ficult to  see  what  this  ingenious  advertising  scheme  will 
prove. 

The  Russian  Physician,  Dr.  Eck,  sent  to  Egypt 
to  investigate  the  cholera,  says  that  it  was  undoubtedly 
imported  from  India. 

A  Defamer  of  the  Profession. — The  British  Med- 
ical Journal  and  the  Medical  Press  and  Circular  unite 
in  severely  blaming  Dr.  H.  Donkin,  a  physician  who 
wrote  an  anonymous  letter  to  a  Eondon  daily  paper 
criticizing  Drs.  Ringer  and  Murrell  for  having,  as  he  said, 
experimentally  used  nitrite  of  sodium  in  dangerous 
doses.  "Never  do  we  remember,"  says  the  Press  and 
Circular,  "  an  instance  in  which  cowardly  resort  to 
anonymous  isublication  has  been  resorted  to  by  any  one 
of  position  in  the  world  of  medicine,"  as  was  done  by 
Dr.  Donkin.  This  is  the  person  who  was  so  quick  to 
publish  in  the  Times  a  denunciation  of  the  late  Dr. 
Beard  for  his  experiments  in  hypnotism  before  the  British 
Medical  Association  some  time  ago. 

The  New  York  State  Board  of  Health  reports 
as  a  result  of  its  investigation  into  the  cause  of  malaria 
along  the  Hudson,  that  this  disease  has  been  brought 
about,  in  part  at  least,  by  the  railrqads  making  embank- 
ments which  prevent  free  drainage  into  the  river. 

The  Post-Graduate  Medical  School  has  been 
obliged  to  enlarge  its  quarters,  and  has  taken  another 
floor  in  the  building  which  it  occupies.  The  School  has 
had  a  very  prosperous  opening,  and  begins  its  second 
term  with  about  sixty  students,  all  of  whom  are  graduates 
in  medicine. 

The  New  York  Polyclinic  has  at  the  present  date 
seventy  students  in  its  various  classes.  These  are  also 
all  graduates.  Certainly  post-graduate  instruction  is 
becoming  popular. 

The  Cases  of  Typhoid  Fever  at  Yale  College 
are  said  to  have  been  mostly  imported.  Local  ))hysicians 
say,  however,  that  some  of  the  fevers  are  due  to  drink- 
ing water  from  the  wells  on  the  campus,  these  being 
near  drains. 

Enlargement  of  St.  Vincent's  HospirAL. — A  new 
wing  to  the  St.  Vincent's  Hospital,  containing  thirty- 
four  rooms,  besides  open  wards,  was  opened  this  week. 
The  cost  has  amounted  to  $150,000.  It  is  intended  for 
pay  patients. 


A  New  i\[edical  College  at  Winnipeg  was  re- 
cently organized,  under  the  name  of  the  Manitoba  Med- 
ical College. 

Dr.  Dudley  S.  Reynolds  has  resigned  the  editorship 
of  the  Medical  Herald. 

The  CtERMan  Cholera  Mission  has  gone  to  Calcutta, 
instead  of  Bombay  as  at  first  intended.  Better  facilities 
are  to  be  found  at  the  former  place.  The  Mission  has 
been  cordially  received  by  the  English  authorities. 

The  late  Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims. — At  a  called  meeting 
of  the  Faculty  of  the  Baltimore  Medical  College,  held  on 
November  27th  ultimo,  the  following  preamble  and  res- 
olutions were  offered  by  Professor  Harvey  L.  Byrd,  and 
adopted  unanimously,  viz.  : 

IVhercas,  We  have  learned  with  profound  sorrow  and 
deep  regret  of  the  death  of  Dr.  James  Marion  Sims, 
which  sad  event  occurred  in  the  city  of  New  York  on 
November  13,  1883  ;  and 

Whereas,  It  behooves  us  as  a  corporation  and  as  indi- 
viduals, to  bear  testimony  to  his  brilliant  career  and  great 
achievements,  which  have  enriched  the  profession  of 
medicine  so  much,  especially  in  the  knowledge  and  skill 
he  applied  so  successfully  for  the  relief  of  suffering  woman- 
kind ;  be  it  therefore 

Resolved,  That  we  deplore  the  decree  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  which  called  from  the  midst  of  the  living  James 
Marion  Sims,  and  from  the  profession  he  so  much  hon- 
ored, and  thus  stilled  forever  the  cunning  hand  that  had 
wrought  relief  to  so  many  suH'ering  women  in  both  hem- 
ispheres. 

Resolved,  That  these  proceedings  be  spread  upon  the 
minutes  of  this  meeting,  and  that  a  blank  page  of  the 
records  of  this  corporation  be  inscribed  with  his  name 
and  the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  ;  and  that  a  copy 
of  the  foregoing  be  forwarded  to  his  bereaved  family  with 
the  assurance  of  our  sincere  sympathy  and  condolence 
in  this  their  irreparable  loss. 

Resolved,  That  the  editors  of  The  Medical  Record 
and  Medical  Times  be  respectfully  requested  to  publish 
the  same. 

A  Medico-Legal  Society  has  been  organized  in  Phil- 
adelphia. Professor  John  J.  Reese  delivered  an  address 
before  it  at  its  opening  session. 

Adulteration  of  Milk,  in  London  has,  according 
to  G.  W.  Wigner,  F.C.S.,  been  reduced  to  a  science. 
Of  three  hundred  samples  obtained  in  one  day  from  dif- 
ferent districts  only  three  per  cent,  showed  no  adultera- 
tion. The  average  of  all  the  milk  showed  nineteen  per 
cent,  of  added  water,  and  it  is  estimated  that  milkmen 
get  $1,330,000  annually  by  selling  water. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  New  York. — 
The  next  meeting  of  this  Society  will  be  held  Friday 
evening,  December  21,  1883,  instead  of  Christmas 
eve. 

Organization  and  Co-operative  Work  among 
State  I5oard  of  Health  Officers. — At  the  last  meet- 
ing of  the  .\merican  Public  Health  .Association,  it  was 
determined  to  form  some  kind  of  organization  among 
State  I5oard  of  Health  officers,  for  the  discussion  of  mat- 
ters belonging  to  their  official  work.  A  committee  was 
appointed  and   it  has  been  arranged  to  have  a  meeting 


I 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


661 


and  orgniiize,  at  Washington,  D.  C,  in  May  next,  dur- 
ing the  meeting  of  the  American  Medical  Association. 
The  sclieme  thus  proposed  seems  likely  to  be  a  most 
useful  one. 

A  Successful  Case  of  Nephrectomy  by  the  post- 
peritoneal  method  was  recently  performed  by  Mr.  Rich- 
ard Davy,  of  I^ondon.  The  patient,  a  man,  aged  fifty- 
three,  had  a  large  fibro-cystic  left  kidney. 

The  New  Jersey  Sanitary  Association  held  a 
meeting  in  Trenton,  December  7th.  The  subject  of 
school  hygiene  was  especially  discussed. 

Sensitive  Drug  Students. — The  students  of  the  Na- 
tional College  of  Pharmacy  at  Washington,  D.  C,  de- 
serted their  school  because  a  colored  student  was  ad- 
mitted. Harmony  was  restored  by  the  Faculty  promising 
to  admit  no  more  of  the  offending  race. 

Drs.  a.  a.  MacDonald  and  H.  E.  Hughes,  who 
were  accused  of  falsely  certifying  that  one  Mr.  Haas  was 
insane,  and  of  thus  securing  his  confinement  in  an  asy- 
lum, have  been  relieved  of  the  charge.  The  well-known 
excellent  standing  of  these  gentlemen  make  the  charge 
against  them  on  the  face  of  it  absurd  and  unjust. 

The  Money-Value  of  an  Arm. — It  may  be  of  some 
interest  to  surgeons  to  learn  that  the  money-value  of  an 
arm,  lost  in  the  Taunton  Locomotive  Works  by  Mr.  E. 
H.  Rankin,  was,  in  the  opinion  of  a  jury,  $9,000. 

New  York.  Academy  of  Medicine — Nominations 
FOR  Officers. — The  following  candidates  were  placed 
in  nomination  at  the  stated  meeting,  December  6th,  to  be 
voted  on  at  the  first  stated  meeting  in  January,  1884  : 
For  Vice-President,  Drs.  Robert  F.  Weir,  and  Henry  D. 
Noyes  ;  for  Trustee,  Drs.  Cornelius  R.  Agnew  and  Sam- 
uel S.  Purple  ;  for  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
Drs.  Frederick  A.  Castle  and  John  H.  Hinton  (to  fill  va- 
cancy) ;  for  Committee  on  Admissions,  Drs.  Daniel 
Lewis  and  Edward  H.  Janes  ;  for  Committee  on  Educa- 
tion, Drs.  W.  Gill  Wylie  and  John  Shrady  ;  for  Committee 
on  Ethics,  Drs.  C.  Dixon  Varley  and  Francis  V.  White  ; 
for  Committee  on  Library,  Drs.  Abraham  Jacobi  and 
Henry  D.  Nicoll  ;  for  Treasurer  of  the  Academy,  Drs. 
William  F.  Cushman  and  Edward  H.  Peaslee. 

Papers  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  State 
Medical  Society. — Dr.  Hutchins  has  again  sent  out  a 
notice  requesting  members  and  delegates  to  furnish 
papers  for  the  meeting  of  the  State  Medical  Society,  in 
February  next.  We  trust  that  his  energetic  efforts  to 
secure  a  successful  meeting  will  find  a  he.irty  response. 
We  especially  urge  the  general  practitioners  throughout 
the  State  to  send  in  records  of  their  experience.  We  do 
not  think  there  is  any  doubt  that  plenty  of  papers  will 
be  forthcoming.  It  is  the  practice  of  medical  men  to 
put  off  writing  as  long  as  possible,  and  Dr.  Hutcliins's 
method  of  working  for  papers  so  long  in  advance  is  a 
good  one. 

Medico-Chirurgical  Society  of  German  Physi- 
cians OF  the  City  of  New  York. — The  following 
gentlemen  have  been  elected  ofificeis  of  this  Society  for 
the  ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  Felix  Nordemann  ;  Vice- 
President,  Dr.  Otto  Heubner  ;  Secretary,  Dr.  George 
W.  Rachel ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr.  C.  A.  Von 
Ramdohr. 


llcuicuis  and  31loticc3. 


Manual  of  General  Medicinal  Technology,  includ- 
ing Prescri])tion  Writing.     By  Edward  Curtis,  A.M., 
M.D.,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics, 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Medical   Depart- 
ment of  Columbia  College,  in  the  City  of  New  York. 
New  York  :  William  Wood  &  Co.    1883. 
This  is  one  of  Wood's  series  of  pocket  manuals  written 
by  a  competent  and  iiainstaking  teacher  in  this  depart- 
ment of  medicine.     The  lecture  style  has  been  retained, 
and   the  technicalities   of  i^rescription  writing   have  re- 
ceived especial  attention.     The  book  is  divided  into  two 
parts  :   first,    the    technology   of  medicines  ;   second,  the 
technology  of  medicating.     In  the  first  are  chapters  con- 
taining a  concise  synopsis,  together  with  brief  comments, 
on    the  naming,   the  forms,  determining   the  quantities, 
and   prescribing    medicines.     In    the    last,    the   conven- 
iences of  the  metric  system  are  pointed  out,  and  a  com- 
parison made  between  it  and    the  old  system  by  writing 
the  same  prescription  according  to  both  methods. 

The  reviewer  notices  the  following,  which  seem  to  be 
errors.  On  page  158  the  word  "  tablespoonful"  appears 
for  "teaspoonful,"  and  the  reverse  is  seen  on  page  165, 
where  the  word  "teaspoonful"  is  used  for  "tablespoon- 
ful." Again,  the  approximate  metric  equivalent  for  jj. 
given  in  "the  author's  table  is  30.00  gms.,  while  the  ap- 
proximate metric  equivalent  given  in  the  example  for 
3  jss.  is  35.00  gms.,  and  for  ;  ss.  20.00  gms.  If  these 
are  not  errors  they  will  do  to  other  readers  just  what  they 
have  done  to  the  reviewer,  give  rise  to  an  uncomfortable 
degree  of  confusion. 

The  reader  will  also  notice  that  the  author  calculates 
on  the  basis  of  six  teaspoonfuls  for  a  fluidounce,  and 
three  tablespoonfuls  for  two  fluid  ounces.  This  is  wor- 
thy of  note  because  it  varies  considerably  from  the  aver- 
age quantities  heretofore  regarded  as  equivalents. 

The  book  will  interest  those  who  wish  exact  instruc- 
tion in  prescription  writing,  according  to  the  methods 
now  in  use. 

Epitome  of  Skin   Diseases,  with  Formula  for  Stu- 
dents  and   Practitioners.      By  the    late    Tilbury 
Fox,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  and  by  T.  Colcott  Fox,  M.B., 
M.R.C.P.     Third  American  edition,  revised,  and  with 
additions  by  T.   Colcott   Fox,   B.A.   (Cantab.),  M.B. 
(Lond.),    Physician   for  Diseases    of  the   Skin   to   the 
Westminster  Hospital,  etc.,  etc.     Philadelphia:   Henry 
C.  Lea's  Son  &  Co.     1883. 
After  the  many  crude  and  unscholarly  volumes,  yclept 
manuals,  with  which  medical  literature  teems  at   present 
(and  which  are  usually  the  abortive  deliverances  of  am- 
bitious gentlemen  with  an  unfortunate  aptitude  for  com- 
pilation, and  which  owe   whatever  popularity  they  may 
attain  to   the   specious  allurement  they  offer  of  a  royal 
road  to  a  lucrative  specialty),  it  is  a  relief  to  turn  to  this 
little  book,  which  one  can  distinctly  and  cordially  recom- 
mend.    It  is  an  admirable  condensation  of  the  classical 
views  of  Tilbury  Fox,  developed  and  elaborated  to  con- 
form to  the  more  modern  ideas  of  British  dermatology. 
The   classification   of  dermal  diseases   endorsed  by   the 
American  Dermatological  Association  is  inserted,  a  prac- 
tice which  more  of  our  foreign  authors  would  do  well  to 
imitate. 

The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Venereal  Dis- 
eases. By  Freeman  J.  Bumstead,  M.D.,  LL.D., 
and  Robert  W.  Taylor,  A.M.,  M.D.  Fifth  edition, 
revised  and  rewritten,  with  many  additions,  by  Dr. 
Taylor.  8vo,  pp.  906.  Philadelphia  :  Henry  C.  Lea's 
Son  &  Co.      1883. 

It  is  known  to  many  that  for  some  months  before  his 
death  the  health  of  Dr.  Bumstead  was  so  bad  that  almost 
the  whole  of  the  labor  of  preparing  the  fourth  edition  of 
this  work  for  the  press  devolved  upon  Dr.  Taylor,  the 


662 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  i88j 


junior  meinber  of  the  firm  of  authors.  That  the  work 
was  well  done  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  but  four  years 
have  elapsed  since  its  appearance,  and  a  fifth  edition  has 
already  been  called  for  and  published. 

In  the  new  edition  Dr.  Taylor  has  made  but  few 
changes  in  the  text,  the  principal  alteration  being  the 
substitution  of  the  first  personal  pronoun  for  his  own 
name.  He  has,  however,  made  many  additions  to  it, 
about  seventy  Images  in  all  being  devoted  to  them.  A 
mere  enumeration  of  the  more  important  of  these  will 
furnish  an  opportunity  of  judging  how  well  he  has  suc- 
ceeded in  keeping  the  book  up  to  the  high  position  it 
had  attained  in  the  estimation  of  the  medical  profession 
under  its  original  editor.  The  great  merits  of  the  ear- 
lier editions  were  so  generally  recognized  that  it  would 
surely  be  a  work  of  su|>ererogation  to  point  them  out 
here. 

Among  the  additional  subjects  discussed  are  :  some 
additional  means  by  which  syphilis  may  be  communi- 
cated, the  i)ossibility  of  inoculating  animals  with  the  dis- 
ease (to  this  more  than  five  pages  are  given),  the  theory 
of  its  nature  advocated  by  Dr.  Otis  (which  the  author 
mentions  but  to  condemn),  excision  of  chancre,  chancre 
of  the  cervix  uteri,  the  inHuence  of  syphilis  on  the  heal- 
ing of  wounds,  the  use  of  salicylic  acid  in  palmar  syjihi- 
lides,  of  chromic  acid  in  lingual  affections,  a  modifica- 
tion of  .Schede's  method  of  treating  wounds  as  applied  to 
ulcerating  gunmiata,  the  use  of  local  mercurial  fumigations 
(illustrated  by  a  new  plate),  congenital  syphilis  of  the 
throat,  the  use  of  coca,  the  treatment  of  syphilis  by  the 
"  chronnvasser,"  so  strongly  advocated  by  Giintz,  and 
even  the  decoction  of  various  herbs  recently  praised  by 
the  late  Dr.  Marion  Sims.  Another  important  addition 
to  the  work  consists  of  a  chapter  devoted  to  syphilis  and 
marriage. 

A  careful  perusal  of  all  this  new  matter  will  undoubt- 
edly convince  the  reader  that  in  choosing  Dr.  Taylor  as 
his  literary  heir  and  successor.  Dr.  Bumstead  took  the 
best  possible  step  to  render  it  certain  that  at  least  one 
good  thing  that  he  did  should  live  after  him,  and  it  also 
warrants  the  belief  that  future  editions  of  the  work  will 
be  worthy  of  their  predecessors.  The  present  edition 
well  sustains  the  enviable  reputation  that  Dr.  Taylor  had 
already  earned  for  himself  as  an  original  worker  and 
thinker,  a  careful  observer,  a  man  of  positive  views,  and 
as  the  author  of  a  large  number  of  valuable  contributions 
to  our  knowledge  of  syphilis  and  kindred  diseases. 

Thirteen  chromo-lithographic  pictures  have  been  added 
to  the  present  edition.  These  will  prove  of  great  assist- 
ance to  those  who  desire  to  become  familiar  with  the 
appearances  of  such  lesions,  but  who  lack  o])portunity 
of  observing  them  in  the  living  subject. 

Regarding  the  work  as  a  whole  it  is  confidently  as- 
serted that  no  physician  or  student  who  wishes  to  learn 
how  to  recognize,  or  to  properly  treat,  the  different  ven- 
ereal diseases,  or  to  have  an  authority  at  hand  containing 
the  latest  and  best  views  on  these  affections,  can  afford 
to  neglect  to  read  and  keep  the  latest  edition  of  Bum- 
stead  and  Taylor. 

An-  Ethical  Symposium  ;  being  a  Series  of  Papers  con- 
cerning Medical  Ethics  and  Etiquette  from  the  Liberal 
Standpoint.     By  A.  C.  Post,  W.   S.  Ely,  S.  O.  Van- 

DER    I'OEL,     L.     S.    PiLCHER,   T.    HuN,     W.     C.     WeY,  J. 

Ordronaux,  D.  ]{.  St.  J.  Roosa,  C.  R.  Agnew,  A. 
Jacoisi,  and  H.  R.  Hoi'k.i.v.s.  New  York  :  G.  P.  Put- 
nam's Sons.      1883. 

This  little  volume  is  a  campaign  document,  just  as  Dr. 
Flint's  manual  was  part  and  parcel  of  a  great  medical 
canvass.  Now  that  the  active  contest  is  as  good  as  over, 
having  resulted  in  victory  for  the  New  Code  party,  it  will 
not  be  necessary  to  do  more  than  glance  at  the  contents 
of  this  ethical  symposium.  It  embodies  the  best  argu- 
ments clothed  in  plain  English  that  the  advocates  of 
liberalism  can  advance.  And  it  must  be  said  that  they 
appear  in  the  shape  of  a  formidable  phalanx  of  common 


sense,  honesty  of  conviction,  and  fearless  prediction  of 
remote  consequences.  Gauged  by  the  standard  of  these 
liberal  essays,  the  Old  Code  has  certainly  outlived  its 
period  of  usefulness,  and  it  was  well  that  it  was  thrown 
overboard  as  useless  ballast.  The  progress  of  that  noble 
vessel,  called  medicine,  should  now  be  all  the  quicker. 

A  Hand  Book,  of  Therapeutics.     By  Sidney  Ringer, 
M.D.,    Professor    of   the    Principles    and    Practice    of 
Medicine  in  University  College.    Tenth  Edition.    New 
York  :  W.  Wood  &  Co.      1SS3. 
It  is  only  necessary  to  chronicle  the  appearance  of  a  new 
edition  of  this  well-known  hand-book.      All  other  com- 
ment is  superrtuous.     The  general  ]ilan  and  arrangement 
of  the  volume  remain   unaltered.     A  concise  account  of 
new   and   important   discoveries   made  in  pharmacology 
and  therapeutics  since  the  appearance  of  the  last  edition 
has  been  incorporated  with  this  the  last  issue.      Ringer's 
therapeutics  will  be  read  with  advantage  by  students,  and 
will  be  occasionally  referred  to  with  benefit  by  the  practi- 
tioner. 

The  Aims  of  Therapeutics. — At  the  recent  Con- 
gress of  German  Naturalists  and  Physicians  Professor 
Liebermeister  delivered  an  address  upon  the  aims  of 
modern  therapeutics  (London  Lancet).  He  said  that 
owing  to  the  "  epoch-making  "  discoveries  ujion  the  na- 
ture of  disease  which  have  been  made  within  the  last  de- 
cade, great  changes  were  taking  place  in  treatment 
which  had  by  no  means  yet  attained  their  full  develop- 
ment. Although  theoretically  therapeusis  is  based  upon 
pathology,  advances  in  pathology  had  not  always  been 
followed  by  a  similar  advance  in  therapeutics,  and  he  in- 
stanced the  fact  of  the  marked  transition  from  the  old 
symptomatological  system  of  medicine  to  that  based  upon 
pathological  anatomy  which  occurred  early  in  the  cen- 
tury, as  leading  to  no  corresponding  change  in  methods 
of  treatment.  But  as  anatomical  study  increased  and 
physical  diagnosis  improved  a  period  of  skepticism  with 
regard  to  the  influence  of  remedies  and  expectant  treat- 
ment came  into  vogue.  Regarded  by  some  as  a  retro- 
gression this  was  really  a  great  advance  in  therapeutics. 
It  was  not  only  the  liberation  from  the  dogmatism  of  the 
schools  and  systems,  but  the  opening  up  of  a  scientific 
study  of  the  object.  Then  it  came  about  that  the  ana- 
tomical standpoint  yielded  to  the  etiological  the  recog- 
hition  of  the  important  part  played  by  micro-organisms 
in  many  diseases  being  the  cause  of  this  change.  The 
doctrine  of  contagium  vivum,  strenuously  disputed  twenty 
years  ago,  has  practically  become  generally  accepted, 
and  prophylaxis  is  now  the  first  aim  in  dealing  with  dis- 
ease. He  pointed  out  how  the  pathogenetic  organisms 
may  be  considered  in  two  great  classes — those,  namely, 
which  prevail  everywhere,  and  those  which  require  spe- 
cial conditions  for  their  occurrence.  In  this  way  he  con- 
trasted the  poison  of  pyemia,  septic;cmia,  osteomyelitis, 
etc.,  on  the  one  hand,  with  those  of  malaria,  cholera, 
tyiihus,  scarlet  fever,  and  other  endemic  and  epidemic 
diseases  on  the  other.  Measures  of  prophylaxis  were 
identical  with  general  sanitation  and  public  and  personal 
hygiene.  He  strongly  insisted  upon  cjuarantine  as  pro- 
tective against  the  spread  of  epidemics,  and  rebuked 
England  for  allowing,  in  the  face  of  the  cholera,  its  mer- 
cantile interests  to  render  it  blind  to  the  interest  of  the 
public  welfare  of  the  whole  of  Europe.  When  the  infec- 
tive germs  have  gained  entrance  into  the  body,  then 
specific  treatment  is  called  for,  as  quinine  in  malaria, 
calomel  in  typhoid  fever,  salicylate  of  soda  in  rheuma- 
isin.  Further,  there  are  measures  for  direct  prophylaxis, 
as  in  curing  a  susce|)tibility  to  catarrhs,  which  afford  so 
favorable  a  soil  for  the  tubercle  bacillus.  Other  methods 
are  symptomatic  and  alterative  ;  and  although  therapeu- 
sis is  still  largely  empirical,  the  path  along  which  it  must 
advance  has  been  nnich  cleared  by  the  advance  of  gen- 
eral medical  knowledge,  so  that  there  was  much  to  hope 
for  in  the  future. 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


663 


^cpovts  of  J>ocictics. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meeting,  November  14,  1883. 
George  F.  Shradv,   M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

(Continued  from  page  635. ) 

HYPERTROPHY    OF    THE    HEART — CORS     BOVINIS WEIGHT 

FIFTY-THREE      OUNCES VENESECTION,      BLISTERS,    AND 

THE    ACTUAL    CAUTERY    USED    WITH    BENEFIT    FOR    THE 
RELIEF    OF    SYMPTOMS. 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson  presented  a  heart  removed 
from  the  body  of  a  man  thirty-nine  years  of  age,  whose 
stature  was  very  much  above  the  average.  His  family 
history  was  negative.  He  had  been  a  free  drinker  of 
malt  Hquor  and  spirits  and  gave  a  doubtful  history  of 
chancre,  occurring  seven  or  eight  years  ago.  He  came  to 
St.  Luke's  Hospital  suffering  from  the  ordinary  symp- 
toms of  chronic  valvular  disease  of  the  heart,  such  as 
dyspnoea,  etc.,  and  there  was  well-marked  anasarca.  He 
was  treated  with  all  the  ordinary  cardiac  stimulants,  but 
without  special  benefit.  A  blister  was  applied  over  the 
precordium  and  it  relieved  the  dyspnoea  verj'  nota- 
bly. The  Paquelin  cautery  also  was  applied  over  the 
precordium  at  sixty  or  seventy  points,  with  the  result  of 
giving  marked  temporary  relief  from  the  dyspnoea.  At 
one  time  eighty  ounces  of  fluid  were  taken  from  the  right 
pleural  cavity,  and  forty  ounces  subsequently.  Finally, 
the  jugular  vein  in  the  right  side  being  much  distended 
and  tense,  the  patient  was  bled  and  fourteen  ounces 
taken,  and  again  he  was  markedly  relieved.  There  was 
some  evidence  of  pericardial  eflusion,  and  a  hypodermic 
needle  was  introduced,  but  only  half  a  syringeful  of  pure 
blood  was  obtained. 

The  case  was  especially  interesting  on  account  of  the 
size  of  the  heart,  the  temporary  relief  aftbrded  by  vene- 
section, and  the  absence  of  serious  results  following  the 
puncture  of  the  pericardium,  although  the  needle  entered 
the  heart-wall. 

The  following  notes  of  the  autopsy  were  furnished  by 
Dr.  F.  Ferguson  : 

The  body  is  fairly  nourished  ;  rigor  mortis  is  well 
marked  and  there  is  general  anasarca.  The  perito- 
neum contains  eight  ounces  of  clear  serum.  The  dia- 
phragm on  the  right  side  is  at  the  fourth  interspace  on 
the  left  side  at  the  fifth  rib.  Thorax  :  There  are  old  loose 
adhesions  binding  the  right  lung  to  the  chest-wall  at 
different  points  over  its  entire  surface.  There  are  nine 
ounces  of  fluid  in  the  right  pleural  cavity.  There  are  no 
adhesions  or  fluid  in  the  left  pleural  cavity.  The  peri- 
cardium contains  three  ounces  of  pus  and  serum.  Heart  : 
The  heart  is  enormously  increased  in  size,  it  weighs  with 
the  pericardium  attached  three  pounds  and  five  ounces. 
Both  the  parietal  and  visceral  layers  of  the  pericardium 
are  intensely  congested.  There  are  several  areas  of 
thickened  pericardium  on  the  surface  of  the  heart  and 
there  are  circumscribed  areas  of  thickening  in  the  walls 
of  the  coronary  arteries.  F^rom  the  upper  portion  of  the 
right  auricle  to  the  apex  of  the  heart  it  measures  twenty 
centimetres  ;  and  from  the  attachment  of  the  segments 
of  the  aortic  valve  to  the  apex  it  measures  fourteen  cen- 
timetres. The  ventricular  walls,  especially  the  left,  are 
much  hypertrophied.  The  thickness  of  the  left  ventricu- 
lar wall  varies  from  one  to  three  centimetres,  its  greatest 
thickness  is  at  the  base  of  the  heart.  The  ventricles  are 
enormously  dilated  and  distended  with  recently  clotted 
blood.  The  mitral  valve  admits  three  fingers,  and  its 
segments  are  thicker  than  normal.  There  is  fusion  of 
two  of  the  cusps  of  the  aortic  valve  and  a  rupture  be- 
tween them  which  admits  a  cylinder  one  and  a  half  cen- 
timetres in  diameter.  The  edges  of  this  opening  are 
jagged  and  covered  by  shreds  of  fibrin.  The  cusps  of 
the  aortic  valve  are  much  thickened.  There  are  exten- 
sive  areas   of  endarteritis   and    patches   of  atheroma   in 


the  aortic  wall.  Valves  in  the  right  side  of  the  heart  are 
normal.  The  lungs  are  intensely  congested  and  cedem- 
atous.  The  spleen  is  normal  in  size,  firm  in  structure, 
and  deeply  |Mgmented.  The  kidneys  are  firm  in  struc- 
ture, surfaces  slightly  granular  and  lobulated.  Markings 
are  wanting,  and  there  is  fat  in  the  tubules  of  both  the 
cortex  and  pyramids.  The  stomach  is  intensely  congested, 
and  its  mucous  membrane  is  thickened  slightly.  The 
mucous  membrane  of  the  intestines  is  congested.  The 
liver  is  small,  stained  with  bile-pigment,  throughout  con- 
tains much  connective  tissue  and  some  fat. 

Microscopic  examination. — The  muscular  fibre  of  the 
heart  contains  much  fat,  the  transverse  stria;  are  not 
generally  visible.  The  vessels  of  the  lungs  are  every- 
where distended  with  blood,  and  the  epithelium  lining 
the  air-vesicles  is  pigmented.  The  kidneys  contain  an 
excess  of  connective  tissue,  there  is  nmch  fat  in  both  the 
convoluted  and  straight  tubules.  There  are  also  granular 
casts  in  some  of  the  straight  tubules  and  in  some  of  the 
tubules  of  the  cortex.  The  vessels  are  everywhere  dis- 
tended with  blood.  The  liver  contains  much  fat,  in  places 
arranged  around  the  periphery  of  the  lobules,  but  some- 
times around  the  central  vessels.  It  is  stained  with  bile- 
pigment.  The  fibrous  tissue  is  everywhere  increased. 
There  are  areas  of  atrophy  of  hepatic  cells  around  the 
central  vessels  and  in  the  intralobular  regions. 

The  President  referred  to  the  fact  that  Dr.  Alonzo 
Clark  had  presented  to  the  society  a  heart  that  weighed 
fifty-seven  ounces. 

Dr.  Robinson  also  presented  specimens  which  illus- 
trated 

the  intestinal  lesions  OF  typhoid  fever. 
They  were  removed  from   the  body  of  John  G- 


twenty-three  years  of  age,  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  a 
plasterer  by  occupation,  who  entered  St.  Luke's  Hospi- 
tal October  3,  1883.  The  notes  of  the  history  were  fur- 
nished by  Dr.  Samuel  T.  King,  acting  senior  assistant 
physician.  The  patient  was  admitted  suffering  appar- 
ently from  a  relapse  of  the  fever  which  began  six  weeks 
previously.  There  was  notable  tympanites,  marked  ady- 
namia, and  elevated  temperature.  On  October  3d  the 
tem|)erature  was  104°  F.  ;  on  the  4th,  101°  F.  ;  on  the 
5th,  103'^  F. ;  on  the  7th,  98^°  F. ;  and  on  the  8th,  101.5° 
F.  On  the  evening  of  the  8th  the  temperature  began  to 
fall,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  loth  it  was  96.6°  F.,  and 
during  that  time  there  was  active  delirium,  which  con- 
tinued until  death,  which  took  place  October  14,  1883. 

The  following  is  Dr.  F.  Ferguson's  report  of  the  au- 
topsy :  The  alveolar  walls  of  the  lungs  are  thickened, 
the  vessels  are  filled  with  blood,  and  the  epithelium 
lining  the  alveoli  and  loose  in  their  interior  contain 
pigment  granules.  The  epithelium  lining  the  urinary 
tubules  is  excessively  granular,  but  there  are  no  casts  nor 
increase  in  the  fibrous  tissue  of  the  kidneys.  There  is 
pigment  in  the  liver-cells  surrounding  the  central  vessels, 
the  organ  otherwise  is  normal.  There  are  numerous 
irregular  ulcers  in  the  intestines  with  elevated  edges  and 
many  of  them  with  smooth  bottoms.  No  tubercles  were 
found  associated  with  these  ulcers,  and  microscopically 
they  are  surrounded  by  a  zone  of  hyperajmia,  and  their 
edges  and  bottoms  are  composed  of  smooth  muscular 
fibres  and  numerous  small  round  cells. 

There  are  no  giant  cells  nor  the  bacilli  of  tubercle. 

Remarks.- — At  the  autopsy  it  was  found  that  there  were 
two  distinct  perforations  of  the  small  intestine,  due  to 
typhoid  ulcerations.  One  of  these,  which  seemed  to  be 
of  somewhat  older  date,  opened  directly  into  the  peri- 
toneal cavity  ;  the  other,  more  recent,  opened  into  a 
purulent  cavity  which  was  shut  in,  in  part  by  intestinal 
convolutions,  in  part  by  false  membranes  which  united 
these  convolutions  together.  A  moderate  amount  of 
purulent  fluid  was  found  in  the  peritoneal  cavity,  but  it 
was  doubtful  whether  or  not  this  effusion  took  place  be- 
fore death,  or  was  occasioned  by  rupture  of  the  wall  of 
the  abscess  during  the  autopsy,  and  at  the  time  when  the 


664 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


contents  of  the  abdominal  cavity  were  examined.  It 
will  be  noticed  that  on  the  evening  of  October  8th,  the 
temperature  fell  rapidly  from  101.4°  until  the  morning 
of  October  10th,  when  it  marked  only  90.6°. 

During  life  it  was  not  determined  what  the  sudden  and 
great  fall  of  temperature  could  fairly  be  attributed  to. 
The  patient  had  excessive  tympanites  and  had  become 
delirous,  and  remained  so  until  his  death.  In  view  of  the 
fact  that  the  patient  was  suffering  probably  from  a  relapse 
of  typhoid  fever,  that  a  pneumonia  of  the  left  apex  had 
shown  itself  a  few  days  before,  and  that  subcrepitant  r;tles 
were  found  all  over  the  lungs  posteriorly,  a  condition  of 
acute  jihthisis  was  strongly  suspected.  It  now  would  ap- 
pear, inasmuch  as  the  lungs  and  other  organs  contained 
no  tubercles,  that  the  patient's  temperature  curve  and 
general  bad  condition  before  death  was  brought  about  by 
the  purulent  foriuation  in  and  around  a  portion  of  the 
intestine,  as  well  as  by  the  perforations  themselves. 

PERICARDITIS CARDIAC     HYPERTROPHY — CHRONIC      DIF- 
FUSE   NEPHRITIS. 

Dr.  F.  Ferguson  presented  specimens  illustrating 
the  above  lesions,  removed  from  the  body  of  a  man,  aged 
twenty-five,  single,  a  native  of  the  United  States,  and  a 
cigar-maker  by  occupation,  who  was  admitted  into  New 
York  Hospital  on  March  25,  1883. 

There  was  no  rheumatism  or  nephritis  in  his  family, 
but  he  had  himself  suffered  from  rheumatism  two  years 
before  his  admission  into  the  hospital.  He  was  for  a 
long  time  a  steady  drinker  of  beer  and  whiskey,  but  con- 
sidered himself  quite  well,  although  not  of  robust  phy- 
sique, up  to  three  months  before  his  admission  into 
the  hospital,  when  he  began  to  suffer  from  frontal  head- 
aches, dyspnoea,  cedema  of  the  feet  and  ankles,  and  car- 
diac palpitation  on  exertion.  He  also  complained  of 
disturbance  of  vision,  slight  pain  in  the  lumbar  region, 
nausea  and  vomiting. 

On  admission  he  was  well  nourished,  there  was  no 
cedema,  the  post-cervical  and  inguinal  glands  were 
slightly  enlarged.  His  heart  was  normal  in  position, 
there  was  a  loud  systolic  bruit  heard  at  the  left  nipple 
and  over  the  base  on  both  sides  of  the  sternum,  also  in 
the  left  infra-spinous  fossa.  Respiration  was  intense, 
and  blowing  in  character,  and  there  were  coarse  rales 
heard  over  both  lungs.  His  temperature  was  99°,  res- 
piration 30,  and  his  pulse  100  per  minute. 

He  was  given  diuretics  and  approjiriate  diet,  and  his 
headaches  disappeared  and  his  condition  in  every  re- 
spect improved  markedly  until  April  i6th,  when  his 
headache  returned  ;  he  complained  of  anorexia,  and  suf- 
fered from  a  general  sense  of  depression.  At  this  time, 
as  ever  since  his  admission,  he  passed  from  fifty  to  sixty 
ounces  of  urine  every  twenty-four  hours.  Urine  con- 
tained considerable  albumen,  small  amount  of  blood  and 
pus,   also  hyaline  and  granular  casts. 

On  April  23d,  and  up  to  May  ist,  he  complamed  of  a 
sense  of  oppression  over  the  front  of  the  chest,  dyspncea, 
and  at  times  orthopncea.  At  this  time  he  was  passing 
less  urine,  thirty-five  to  forty-two  ounces  a  day,  with  a 
specific  gravity  of  1.014,  and  presenting  the  same  chem- 
ical and  microscopical  character  noted  above.  Exam- 
ination of  the  heart  at  this  time  did  not  indicate  any 
lesion  of  the  pericardium.  His  symptoms  continued — 
headache,  dyspnoea,  pericardial  pain,  and  a  sense  of  op- 
pression over  the  anterior  part  of  the  chest. 

On  May  6th  physical  examination  revealed  an  area  of 
flatness  one  and  one-half  incli  to  the  left  of  the  a))ex  beat, 
which  was  in  its  normal  location.  The  area  of  llatncss 
continued  to  increase,  and  on  May  15th  systolic  rough- 
ening was  appreciable  over  the  entire  precordial  area. 
On  the  1 8th  there  was  a  distinct  pericardial  friction 
nunnuir  with  the  maximum  of  intensity  at  the  apex. 
All  tile  above  symptoms  were  constantly  becoming  more 
aggravated  ;  physical  examination  from  time  to  time 
detected  the  presence  and  increase  of  fluid  in  both 
pleural    cavities.     His  respiration  was  irregular,   super- 


ficial, and  labored.  He  suffered  much  from  nausea  and 
vomiting.  The  quantity  of  urine  diminished  to  twelve 
ounces  in  twenty-four  hours.  During  the  night  of  May 
26th  he  was  delirious,  his  heart-action  was  very  feeble, 
sixty  to  eighty  beats  per  minute,  his  respiration  eighteen 
to  twenty-eight  per  minute,  and  temperature  not  at  any 
time  higher  than  99°.      He  died  on  the  following  day.'' 

At  the  autopsy  the  body  was  found  emaciated.  The 
peritoneum  was  normal.  The  pericardium  contained 
60  c.c.  of  bloody  serum.  Both  layers  of  the  pericar- 
dium were  covered  by  recent  fibrin,  and  the  pericar- 
dium beneath  the  exudata  was  intensely  congested  and 
hemorrhagic  in  places.  The  left  ventricular  wall  is  much 
hyperlrophied  and  the  ventricle  considerablx-  dilated  ; 
the  valves  are  competent.  The  sarcous  elements  of  the 
cardiac  cells  are  largely  degenerated  into  fat.  The  lungs 
presented  the  condition  of  brown  induration.  The  kid- 
neys were  firm,  surfaces  slightly  granular  ;  markings  were 
obscure.  They  contain  excess  of  connective  tissue,  and 
the  epithelium  of  the  tubules  was  very  generally  con- 
verted into  fat.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach 
was  intensely  congested.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestines  was  also  congested.  The  liver  was  small ; 
there  was  increase  in  its  fibrous  tissue  ;  it  was  through- 
out deeply  pigmented. 

Dr.  Henry  J.  Garrigues  presented  specimens  illus- 
trating 

DISSECTING    METRITIS. 

In  the  last  year  I  presented  specimens  from  four 
cases  of  dissecting  metritis  (Medical  Record,  vol.  xxii., 
p.  413,  and  vol.  xxiii.,  p.  215).  Later  I  described  the 
disease  more  at  length  in  an  article  in  the  Archives  of 
Medicine  (April,  1S83),  adding  two  new  cases.  I  present 
here  the  specimens  from  these  two  cases,  besides  two 
others  from  cases  not  yet  published,  which  form  my 
seventh  and  eighth  cases. 

Case   VII. — Jane   K ,    aged    twenty-eight,    Irish, 

tripara,  was  delivered  in  Maternity  Hospital  on  March 
3,  1883.  The  head  was  extracted  by  means  of  the  for- 
ceps in  left  occipito-posterior  position  of  the  vertex. 

The  following  days  there  was  a  somewhat  increased 
temperature  (101°  to  102.5°).  The  lochia  at  the  same 
time  being  fetid,  an  intra-uterine  injection  of  two  per 
cent,  carbolized  water  was  given,  besides  vaginal  injec- 
tions, quinine,  and  salicylate  of  soda. 

On  the  fifth  day  (March  8th)  the  fundus  was  yet  only 
one  and  a  half  inch  below  the  umbilicus,  and  a  little 
tender.  Tenderness  was  likewise  found  on  deep  jiressure 
in  the  right  iliac  fossa.  She  had  no  pain,  and  the  tem- 
perature was  normal.  She  was  very  an;emic  and  had  a 
poor  appetite.  The  lochia  were  fetid.  At  the  posterior 
commissure  and  involving  a  slight  laceration  of  the  peri- 
toneum were  found  several  diphtheritic  ulcers.  The 
vagina  was  clean,  but  of  a  dull  reddish  color.  On  the 
anterior  lip  of  the  cervix  was  seen  a  small,  suspicious 
spot.  All  tliese  spots  were  cauterized  with  a  fifty  per 
cent,  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc,  and  the  uterus  washed 
out  with  two  per  cent,  carbolized  water. 

The  ne.xt  day  (March,  9th)  the  patient  was  delirious. 
The  uterus  was  washed  out  with  a  concentrated  solution 
of  boracic  acid.  An  ice-bag  was  applied  over  the  uterus 
and  groin,  and  the  patient  was  given  ergot,  cpiinine,  and 
brandy. 

The  condition  remained  about  the  same  until  the 
nineteenth  day  after  confinement  when  a  body  was  seen 
protruding  through  the  vulva.  ]5y  means  of  a  speculum 
it  was  seen  to  pass  tluough  the  cervical  canal,  whence  it 
was  easily  removed  with  a  pair  of  dressing-forceps.  It 
was  oval  and  measured  seven  centimetres  in  length  by 
two  in  width.  Like  similar  specimens  it  showed  many 
sinuses  witli  thrombi,  and  microscopical  examination  re- 
vealed that  it  was  composed  of  smooth  muscular  fibres 
intersjjersed  with  inflammatory  elements.  The  highest 
temperature  reached  102.5°  I'-  (March,  7th).  Mostly 
it  was  normal  in  the  morning,  with  a  slight  rise  in  the 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE.  MEDICAL   RECORD. 


665 


evening.  The  pulse  varied  between  80  and  102.  After 
the  expulsion  of  the  muscular  mass  the  patient  made  a 
rapid  and  complete  recovery. 

Case  VIII. — Bessie  R ,  aged  twenty-three,  Rus- 
sian, primipara,  was  delivered  in  Maternity  Hosjiital  on 
September  15,  1883.  Normal  labor.  Slight  rupture  of 
the  perineum  which  was  touched  with  tincture  of  iodine. 
The  ne.xt  day  the  fundus  was  somewhat  tender,  the  lochial 
discharge  not  very  free  and  somewhat  fetid.  On  the 
vaginal  wall  was  seen  a  diphtheritic  ulceration  extending 
from  the  perineum  one  inch  backward,  which  was 
dressed  with  Peru  balsam  and  iodoform  four  times  a  day. 
The  vagina  was  syringed  as  often  with  one  and  a  half 
per  cent  carbolized  water. 

The  next  day  (September  17th)  she  complained  of 
great  pain  in  the  abdomen.  The  lochia  were  profuse 
and  fetid,  the  uterus  very  tender  on  pressure,  and  the 
temperature  rose  to  103.6°.  Ordered  flaxseed-meal  poul- 
tice and  salicylate  of  soda. 

On  September  20th  the  fundus  was  three  and  a  half 
inches  above  the  symphysis  ;  pulse,  96,  feeble  ;  extremi- 
ties cold.     She  vomited. 

Five  days  later  (September  25111)  the  fundus  was  yet 
three  inches  above  the  symphysis,  and  tender. 

Ten  days  later  (October  5th),  the  patient  was  still 
weak  and  downcast.  The  fundus  was  still  three  inches 
above  the  symi)hysis  and  a  little  sensitive  on  pressure. 
The  lochia  were  no  longer  fetid  ;  ice-bag. 

On  October  i6th  she  sat  up  for  the  first  time. 

On  October  20th,  the  twenty-sixth  day  after  confine- 
ment, she  passed,  without  any  pain,  more  blood  from 
her  vagina,  and  a  pear-shaped  body,  measuring  7.3  by  4 
centimetres,  exactly  representing  a  cast  of  the  uterine 
cavity.  With  exception  of  the  part  corresponding  to  the 
fundus,  there  ran  a  line  of  demarcation  lengthways  be- 
tween the  two  halves,  which,  by  slight  pulling,  were 
easily  separated,  showing  that  the  specimen  had  been 
doubled  up  in  the  interior  of  the  womb.  It  presented  an 
appearance  similar  to  the  other  specimens.  The  outer 
surface  was  gray,  but  the  interior  of  the  mass  had  the 
color  of  flesh.  Everywhere  were  seerr  sinuses  with 
thrombi.  Microscopical  examination  showed  that  the 
whole  mass  was  composed  of  uterine  muscular  tissue,  the 
single  fibres  being  in  many  places  very  large,  as  always 
in  pregnancy,  undergoing  fatty  degeneration,  and  inter- 
spersed with  heaps  of  small  round  cells  and  sinuses 
filled  with  fibrin. 

When  I  presented  the  first  specimens  a  distinguished 
member  said  that  in  the  last  volume  of  the  "Trans- 
actions of  the  Edinburgh  Obstetrical  Society,"  a  series 
of  such  cases  were  reported,  but  neither  he  nor  I,  my- 
self, have  been  able  to  find  the  article  in  question,  and 
there  was  therefore  probably  some  mistake  about  it.  So 
far  as  I  know,  the  disease  has  not  yet  been  described  as 
a  feature  of  the  puerperal  state  except  by  myself.  All  I 
have  found  in  the  literature  about  it  are  the  two  cases  of 
the  Russian  physician,  Siromjatnikow  (Centralblatt  fUr 
Gynakologie,  1881,  vol.  v.,  p.  276),  who  tried  to  bring 
the  disease  in  relation  to  a  very  problematic  typhoid 
fever  and  to  syphilis.  But  both  his  patients  were  puer- 
peral, and  the  same  was  the  case  with  all  my  eight  cases 
and  that  of  Dr.  Kucher.  In  four  of  my  cases  there  was 
di|>htheritic  inflammation  of  the  vagina  or  cervix,  and  I 
feel  much  inclined  to  think  that  in  the  others  a  similar 
]>rocess  went  on  unseen  in  the  interior  of  the  womb. 
This  view  is  substantiated  by  an  autopsy  published  in 
my  article  above  referred  to,  in  which  there  were  no 
diphtheritic  patches  visible  during  life,  but  after  death 
they  were  found  in  the  interior  of  the  womb,  connected 
with  a  diphtheritic  infiltration,  which  formed  a  layer  ex- 
tending out  toward  the  subperitoneal  part  of  the  wall,  by 
the  melting  of  which  a  considerable  part  of  the  muscular 
tissue  of  the  womb  would  have  been  cast  ofl",  exactly  like 
the  specimens  I  have  presented. 

The  disease  is  at  all  events,  as  proved  by  the  micro- 
scopial  examination,  an  inflanmiation  of  the  muscular  tis- 


sue, and  must  therefore  be  called  metritis.  It  differs 
from  gangrene  or  putrescence  of  the  uterus,  in  which  the 
destruction  simply  extends  from  the  inner  surface  more 
or  less  deeply  into  the  muscular  tissue.  It  differs  like- 
wise from  endometritis  desiccans  or  exfoliativa,  three  cases 
of  which  are  described  by  the  Russian  physician,  Kubas- 
sow,  in  the  last  number  of  Zeitschrift  fUr  Geburtshiilfe 
und  Gyniikologic.  In  the  latter  disease  it  is  the  whole 
mucous  membrane  which  is  thrown  off,  in  the  shape  of  a 
sack,  to  the  outer  surface  of  which  is  attached  in  some 
places  a  very  thin  layer  of  the  adjacent  muscular  tissue. 
The  figures  show  that  it  is  much  thinner  than  the  mu- 
cous membrane,  and  in  one  of  the  cases  the  author 
states  that  it  measured  only  one-fourth  of  a  millimetre. 
Two  of  his  cases  occurred  in  virgins  and  the  third  in  a 
not  pregnant  married  woman.  Dissecting  metritis,  on 
the  other  hand,  has  so  far  only  been  observed  as  a  puer- 
peral disease. 

Dr.  J.  Lewis  S.mith  presented  specimens  illustrating 

MEASLES    COMPLICATED    BY    CAPILLARY    BRONCHITIS, 

after  which  the  Society  went  into  executive  session. 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  Meeting,  December  6,  1883. 

FoRDYCE  Barker,  M.D.,  TL.D.,  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  T.  Gaillard  Tho.mas  read  a  paper  (see  p.  646)  on 

THE  prevention  AND  TREATMENT  OF  PUERPERAL 
FEVER. 

The  paper  being  open  for  discussion.  Dr.  W.  M.  Polk. 
believed  he  echoed  the  voice  of  every  Fellow  when  he 
said  that  we  are  deeply  indebted  to  Dr.  Thomas  for  the 
able  and  even  eloquent  presentation  of  this  most  im- 
portant subject,  and  most  of  his  views  were  too  well 
recognized,  and  too  generally  accepted  to  require  more 
than  commendation  on  his  part.  Dr.  Thomas  had  en- 
tered upon  the  subject  so  thoroughly  that  there  was  but 
little  left  to  say,  especially  with  reference  to  treatment. 
With  regard,  however,  to  the  question  of  pathology.  Dr. 
Polk  thought  that  perhaps  it  would  have  been  better,  in 
view  of  the  stress  which  the  author  of  the  paper  laid 
upon  antiseptic  treatment,  if  he  had  planted  himself 
squarely  upon  that  pathological  view  which  regards  puer- 
peral fever  as  identical  with  septiCi'Bmia  and  pyeemia.  So 
long  as  there  is  any  question  on  this  part  of  the  subject, 
it  seemed  to  him  that  some  doubt  would  still  exist  in  the 
minds  of  many  concerning  the  propriety  of  most  of  the 
remedial  measures  advocated  by  Dr.  Thomas.  So  far  as 
he  was  concerned.  Dr.  Polk  was  free  to  say  that  he  con- 
sidered the  disease  as  identical  with  surgical  septicaimia 
and  pysniia,  and  that  the  variations  which  exist  in  the 
clinical  history  or  in  the  pathological  lesions  are  simply 
those  which  are  peculiar  to  the  organs  invaded.  With 
regard  to  the  view  that  there  must  be  a  special  puerperal 
fever  poison,  or  a  multiplicity  of  poisons  upon  which 
the  disease  depends.  Dr.  Polk  thought,  if  it  were  taken 
into  consideration  that  a  woman  recently  delivered  had 
within  her  pelvis  a  large  amount  of  rapidly  retrograding 
material  ;  that  a  large  number  of  uterine  and  vaginal 
arteries,  veins,  and  lymphatics  were  dilated  and  in  places 
collapsed,  giving  areas  of  sluggish  circulation  ;  that  the 
blood  of  such  people,  besides  being  deficient  in  red  cor- 
puscles (the  o.xidizing  element)  and  containing  an  excess 
of  fibrin,  was  so  filled  with  waste  material  that  its  vital 
and  chemical  forces  were  often  taxed  to  the  utmost — 
then  one  could  readily  understand  how  an  amount  of 
septic  poison,  which  in  any  other  condition  would  be  in- 
operative, would  here  be  all-sufticient. 

As  to  the  question  of  treatment,  standing  as  he  did 
upon  this  basis  of  septicajmia  and  pyaemia,  it  seemed  to 
him  the  principles  of  Listerism,  as  laid  down  by  Mr.  Lis- 
ter and  his  followers,  and  advocated  by  Dr.  Thomas, 


666 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


entirely  covered  the  ground.  With  regard  to  precaution- 
ary measures,  there  was  absolutely  nothing  to  be  added. 
He  would  siinph'  suggest,  especially  with  reference  to 
this  city,  that  the  question  of  purity  of  air  is  one  which 
should  be  especially  inquired  into.  Concerning  niear- 
ures  of  actual  treatment,  he  had  but  a  single  suggestion 
to  make,  and  it  was  this,  that  according  to  his  experience 
intra-uterine  injections  had  oftentimes  been  used  when 
in  reality  the  sole  lesion  which  was  killing  the  patient 
existed  in  the  cervix.  The  stream  of  water,  as  it  ordin- 
arily tiows  from  the  interior  of  the  uterus,  is  in  many  in- 
stances of  insufficient  weight  to  separate  the  closely 
applied  surfaces,  which  are  frequently  in  a  sloughing 
condition.  His  rule,  then,  had  been  to  thoroughly  in- 
spect, by  means  of  Sims'  speculum  the  entire  vaginal 
canal  as  far  as  the  external  os,  and  then  draw  down  the 
cervix  with  the  tenaculum  and  separate  its  edges,  and  if 
he  found  that  there  was  anything  demanding  attention, 
he  applied  directly  to  the  spot  a  strong  solution  of  car- 
bolic acid,  or  some  other  similar  strong  disinfectant.  In 
fact,  in  many  cases  it  had  been  the  only  treatment  which 
he  had  found  necessary. 

With  regard  to  the  interior  of  the  uterus,  if  he  did  not 
find  the  vagina  or  cervix  in  conditions  which  seemed  to 
be  responsible  for  the  disturbance,  it  had  been  a  prac- 
tice advocated  to  introduce  berated  cotton  upon  an 
ordinarv  applicator,  wet  in  a  strong  solution  of  carbolic 
acid  (two  per  cent.),  into  the  interior  of  the  uterus,  and 
thoroughly  wipe  it  out.  He  had  introduced  the  broad 
curette  (Skene's),  when  he  suspected  remaining  portions 
of  placenta  or  membranes,  and  removed  whatever  mate- 
rial might  be  found  there.  Of  course  his  remarks  were 
not  at  all  at  variance  with  the  general  principles  advo- 
cated, but  were  simply  items  of  personal  experience 
concerning  the  details  in  carrying  them  out  ;  but  he  be- 
lieved that  if  we  are  to  adopt  the  measures  which  have 
been  so  properly  advocated  by  Dr.  Thomas,  we  must  go 
a  little  farther  than  the  author  of  the  paper  had  done 
and  plant  ourselves  upon  the  ground  that  we  have  to  do 
with  a  condition  of  things  which  differs  in  no  essential 
respect  from  surgical  septic;emia  and  pyemia. 

Dr.  James  B.  Hunter  said  that  while  Dr.  Thomas 
had  left  but  little  to  say,  there  were  two  or  three  points 
which  he  thought  worthy  of  attention  concerning  the  de- 
tails of  carrying  out  the  inethodof  treatment,  and  on  which 
he  should  differ  somewhat  with  the  author  of  the  paper. 
He  had  firm  convictions  with  regard  to  the  propriety  of 
washing  out  the  uterus,  and  was  well  aware  of  the  great 
difficulty  of  accomplishing  it  thoroughly.  He  did  not 
believe  that  a7iy  nurse  should  be  trusted  to  administer 
the  intra-uterine  injections. 

In  the  next  place,  it  was  important  to  disturb  the 
patient  as  little  as  possible,  and  he  thought  this  could  be 
accomplished  without  moving  the  patient  at  all,  if  a 
bed-pan  of  large  size  is  used,  and  the  patient  permitted 
to  lie  upon  her  back.  He  did  not  approve  of  the  use  of 
the  Chamberlain  tube  of  the  size  which  had  been  ex- 
hibited, but  preferred  one  of  about  half  the  calibre  and 
half  the  length,  and  he  had  found  it  necessary  to  have 
the  openings  confined  chiefly  to  the  end  of  the  tube. 
He  had  found  that,  after  a  few  injections  had  been  ad- 
ministered, the  uterus  contracts,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to 
pass  a  tube  of  large  size  into  it.  He  then  resorted  to  a 
smaller  tube,  and  liked  the  silver  tube  of  Dr.  Lyman,  or, 
what  he  had  frequently  used  with  more  satisfaction,  was 
Knott's  double  catheter.  He  had  in  some  cases  had 
occasion  to  dilate  the  canal  before  using  the  tube. 

A  point  of  special  importance  is  regularity  in  carrying 
out  this  plan  of  treatment — thoroughness  and  gentle- 
ness without  disturbance  to  the  patient. 

With  regard  to  the  effect  produced  by  the  injections, 
he  had  found,  very  commonly,  fear  of  shock  and  other 
bad  results,  but  he  did  not  think  these  had  at  all  been 
realized.  Where  the  water  had  been  used  sufficiently 
warm,  that  is  ioo°  F.  to  iio°  F.,  the  danger  of  chill 
was  reduced  to  a  minimum. 


Again,  when  the  water  returns  clear  one  is  very  apt 
to  think  he  has  made  a  mistake,  but  according  to  Dr. 
Hunter's  experience,  even  though  the  water  does  come 
away  clear,  the  temperature  falls,  showing  the  bene- 
ficial effects  of  the  treatment.  He  had  resorted  to  this 
method  as  late  as  the  seventh  week  after  parturition. 

With  regard  to  the  use  of  the  coil,  he  did  not  regard 
it  as  proper  in  simple  puerperal  septicemia.  In  puer- 
peral peritonitis  he  had  the  strongest  possible  confi- 
dence in  it.  He  preferred  the  metal  or  Leiter's  coil  to 
the  rubber  coil,  because  he  regarded  it  as  more  manage- 
able, and  as  more  easily  kept  clean. 

Dr.  E.  L.  P.artridge  spoke  with  reference  to  a  few 
practical  points  in  the  method  of  treatment.  Concerning 
the  pathology  of  the  disease,  he  thought  there  could  not 
be  any  essential  difference  in  the  minds  of  those  who  had 
had  experience  in  the  management  of  obstetrical  cases. 
With  regard  to  prophylactic  treatment,  he  would  impress 
the  importance  of  personal  cleanliness  on  the  part  of  the 
medical  attendant  as  strongly  as  Dr.  Polk  had  spoken 
of  the  importance  of  the  purity  of  the  atmosphere.  It  is 
absolutely  essential  that  the  medical  attendant  observe 
the  utmost  strictness  with  regard  to  cleanliness,  keeping 
the  nails  clean,  etc.,  and  as  a  prophylactic  measure. 

With  regard  to  the  management  of  the  case  after  the 
disease  is  established,  he  was  in  favor  of  the  use  of  intra- 
uterine injections,  and  would  resort  to  them  with  the 
same  frequency  recommended.  Concerning  the  agent 
employed,  he  had  only  to  add  that  about  one  year  ago  the 
late  Dr.  Beverlev  Livingston  introduced  into  the  prac- 
tice at  the  Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital  what  Dr.  Part- 
ridge believed  to  be  a  most  excellent  supplement  to  the 
mtra-uterine  treatment,  namely,  after  cleansing  the  intra- 
uterine cavity,  he  used  a  mixture  of  iodoform  and  glyce- 
rine in  the  proportion  of  i  to  lo,  and  injected  one, 
two,  or  three  ounces  into  the  uterine  cavity  after  finish- 
ing with  the  uterine  douche.  Dr.  Partridge  regarded  it 
as  an  excellent  adjuvant,  both  in  hospital  and  in  private 
practice,  and  thought  it  possible  that  a  certain  amount 
of  intra-uterine  injection  might  be  dispensed  with  by 
adopting  this  measure.  VV'ith  reference  to  the  bichloride 
solution,  he  could  declare  himself  in  favor  of  its  use. 
With  regard  to  the  coil,  he  believed  in  it  for  the  reduc- 
tion of  temperature,  and  thought  it  the  most  efficient 
agent  we  have  in  our  possession.  He  also  thought  we 
should  not  look  for  immediate  and  marked  results  from 
the  plan  of  treatment,  as  Dr.  Thomas  had  already  stated. 
Again,  absence  of  peritonitis  is  not  a  good  reason  why 
the  agent  should  not  be  used.  There  is  no  area  of 
the  body  where  applications  give  the  same  results  as 
when  made  over  the  abdomen.  He  favored,  contrary  to 
the  opinion  of  Dr.  Hunter,  the  rubber  rather  than  the 
metal  coil,  and  for  precisely  the  same  reason  given  by 
Dr.  Hunter,  namely,  that  it  is  more  easily  kept  clean. 
In  hospital  practice  he  had  not  found  any  objections  to 
its  use  arising  ftom  the  patient  herself,  as  to  the  liability 
to  produce  chilliness,  etc.,  and  he  doubted  if  it  produced 
any  more  discomfort  than  did  the  ordinary  rectal  injec- 
tion administered  for  the  first  time. 

The  President  said  the  subject  was  a  most  important 
one,  and,  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  several  gen- 
tlemen of  large  e.\perience  and  competent  to  discuss  the 
question  were  unable  to  have  an  opportunity  to  speak, 
and  he  therefore  would  suggest  a  proposition.  Several 
years  ago  he  himself  advocated  views  with  which  not  a 
single  one  present  was  in  accord,  and  he  had  the  pleas- 
ure and  honor  of  presenting  them  to  the  London  Obstet- 
rical Society.  But  he  thought  that,  at  the  present  time, 
a  very  large  number  of  prominent  obstetricians  in  difter- 
ent  parts  of  the  world  were  in  full  accord  with  what  he 
at  that  time  expressed.  The  author  of  the  paper  of  the 
evening  did  not  consider  it  worth  while  to  make  allusion 
to  these  views,  and  inasmuch  as  he  thought  that  oppor- 
tunity should  be  given  to  have  all  views  upon  this  ini' 
])ortant  subject  brought  forward,  and  receive  full  discus- 
sion, he  would  propose  that  the  subject  of  the  paper  be 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


667 


made  the  topic  of  discussion  at  some  future  meeting  of 
the  Academy.  With  regard  to  the  pathology  of  the  alTec- 
tion,  he  should  hold  views  which  were  at  variance  with 
those  expressed  by  Dr.  Thouias.  He  should  accept  in 
i-very  ]iarticular  the  views  e.xpressed  by  the  author  of  the 
1  iiper  so  far  as  the  description  of  septicaemia  is  con- 
cerned as  it  e.xists  in  the  puerperal  state,  but  he  should 
ihli'er  with  tliose  stated  concerning  the  sum  total  of  the 
ah'ection  ;  that  is,  the  various  local  inflannnations  whicli 
occur  in  the  puerperal  condition.  So  also  with  regard 
til  several  points  in  the  treatment  of  these  different  con- 
ditions. He  therefore  suggested  that  the  evening  of  the 
first  meeting  of  the  Academy  in  February  be  devoted  to 
tlie  discussion  of  this  subject,  and  if  it  would  not  be  re- 
L^arded  as  improper  he  would  ask  the  Academy  that  he 
lie  ])ermitted  to  open  the  discussion. 

On  motion,  the  suggestion  of  the  President  was 
adopted. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Harwood  introduced  a  resolution,  which 
was  adopted,  calling  upon  the  delegates  from  the  Acad- 
emy of  Aledicine  to  the  American  Medical  Association 
at  its  last  meeting,  held  in  the  city  of  Cleveland,  to  re- 
port at  the  next  regular  meeting. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 


Corvcspourtcncc. 


KATRINE    IN    TYPHOID    FEVER    AND    ALBU- 
MINURIA IN  INTESTINAL  HEMORRHAGE. 

To  THE  Editor  of  Thk  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  In  the  recent  discussion  on  typhoid  fever  at  the 
Academy  of  Medicine  I  alluded  to  the  value  of  kairine 
in  controlling  the  temperature  of  typhoid  fever,  and  to 
the  appearance  of  albumen  in  the  urine  when  intestinal 
hemorrhage  occurred.  I  have  been  requested  to  give 
more  in  detail  my  experience  with  kairine,  and  likewise 
my  authority  for  the  statement  as  to  the  appearance  of 
albumen  in  the  urine  after  intestinal  hemorrhage. 

There  are  three  varieties  of  kairine  in  the  market, 
namely,  kairine  M.  (or  methylic),  and  kairine  E.  (ethy- 
lic),  and  kairoline  E.  (ethylic),  (\V.  Filehne,  Berlin.  Klin. 
]Voch.,  No.  6,  18S3).  Kairine  M.  is  given  in  doses  of 
7.5  to  15  grains.  The  temperature  is  rapidly  lowered, 
and  rises  very  rapidly.  The  effect  of  the  administration 
of  15  grains  of  kairine  M.  passes  off  in  about  three  hours. 
Profuse  sweats  appear  on  the  beginning,  and  cease  \\'\i\\ 
the  action  of  the  remedy.  The  temperature  then  rises 
rapidly.*"^.^ 

The  effects  of  kairme  E.  (kairoline  E.  is  said  to  act 
in  the  same  way)  are  said  by  Filehne  to  persist  for 
some  six  hours  when  administered  in  doses  of  20  to  30 
grains.  Sweats  occur  as  with  kairine  M.  At  the  end  of 
the  six  hours  the  temperature  gradually  rises.  Filehne 
made  many  trials  in  acute  and  chronic  febrile  troubles 
and  obtained  always  the  same  results. 

He  advises  the  use  of  kairine  E.,  since  the  administra- 
tion of  it  is  more  easily  managed  and  the  effects  more 
lasting.  He  prescribes  it  in  the  following  manner  :  The 
first  day  of  any  disease  when  antipyretics  appear  indi- 
cated, the  temperature  should  be  taken  every  two  hours, 
and  when  it  is  decided  to  administer  the  remedy,  7|- 
grains  are  given  every  hour  until  four  doses  have  been 
taken  ;  or,  more  exactly,  this  amount  is  administered  until 
the  temperature  falls  to  100.4°  F.  This  result  obtained, 
he  gives  from  hour  to  hour  only  3^-  grains,  but  as  soon 
as  the  temperature  begins  to  rise,  or  the  patient  complams 
of  a  chilly  sensation,  he  resumes  the  administration  of 
74-  grain  doses.  If  hourly  doses  of  7^  grains  do  not 
lower  the  temperature,  the  amount  given  hourly  is  in- 
creased to  10  or  15  grains  until  the  temperature  is  low- 
ered to  100.4^^  F. 

1  had  not  read  the  communication  of  Filehne  when  I 
first  made  use  of  kairine,  and  I  was  not  then  aware  that 
there  were  several  varieties  of  kairine.     The  method  of 


administration  that  I  adopted  was  to  begin  with  7 
grains  of  kairine,  and  have  the  temperature  taken  every 
hour.  Unless  the  temperature  was  above  102°  F.  I  did 
not  regard  the  remedy  indicated,  but  when  the  tempera- 
ture was  above  this  point  I  had  the  remedy  administered 
and  the  temperature  taken  hourly.  If  after  the  first 
dose  the  temperature  began  to  fall,  say  ^°  to  1°  in  the 
hour,  I  continued  the  drug  in  doses  of  2>h  grains  every 
hour  or  half  hour,  and  as  soon  as  the  temperature  had 
fallen  to  101°  F.  I  discontinued  the  medicine,  and  di- 
rected that  the  temperature  be  taken  every  hour  or  two, 
and  that  on  the  slightest  indication  of  a  rise  of  tempera- 
ture that  3^  or  7  grains  be  administered  at  once,  and  re- 
peated as  often  as  necessary. 

I  do  not  believe  it  wise  to  reduce  the  temperature  be- 
low 101°,  since,  if  the  temperature  is  quickly  reduced  to 
a  lower  point  it  is  more  apt  to  rise  rapidly,  and  if  not, 
you  may  have  some  of  the  signs  of  collapse  appearing — 
cold  extremities,  failing  heart  action,  cyanosis,  etc. 

Moreover,  if  the  temperature  has  been  brought  down 
to  101°  the  amount  of  tissue  destruction  will  not  be  very 
great  at  that  degree,  and  cardiac  paralysis  will  certainly 
not  be  likely  to  occur. 

Considerable  attention  has  been  given  to  the  occur- 
rence of  chills  during  the  administration  of  kairine,  and 
this  has  been  regarded  as  a  very  great  objection  to  the 
use  of  the  remedy,  and  indeed  the  chills  have  been  re- 
garded by  some  as  having  been  induced  by  the  drug. 
Bear  in  mind  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  chills — one, 
well  called  a  "  nervous  chill,"  which  is  often  observed  in 
hysteria,  spinal  irritation,  and  which  is  also  observed  in  a 
certain  form  of  epilepsy,  but  in  these  chills  there  is  no 
rise  of  temperature,  or  no  rise  of  over  100°  F.  The  sec- 
ond variety,  which  always.,  I  may  say,  accompanies  the 
rapid  rise  of  temperature.  Given  any  disease  in  which 
the  temperature  rises  above  102°  F.  in  a  few  minutes  or 
an  hour,  and  you  almost  invariably  find  that  a  chill  has 
occurred,  and  if  closely  watched  it  will  be  observed  that 
the  rise  of  temperature  to  a  certain  extent  has  preceded 
the  chill — has  been  present  throughout  the  cold  stage. 
The  peripheral  temperature  may  be  low,  but  the  oral,  rec- 
tal, urethral,  and  vaginal  temperature  will  always  be  found 
high.  The  axillary  temperature  cannot  be  depended 
upon.  The  occurrence  of  a  chill  in  any  fever,  as  ty- 
phoid fever,  treated  by  kairine,  will  always  be  found  as 
succeeding  and  accompanying  a  rise  of  temperature.  If 
a  close  watch  be  maintained  as  to  the  exact  degree  of 
temperature  of  the  body,  the  early  administration  of 
kairine  will  prevent  the  occurrence  of  a  chill. 

The  kairine  which  I  have  used  has  been  the  kairine  E., 
and  I  am  not  aware  that  kairine  M.  can  be  found  in  this 
city. 

It  seems  to  me,  however,  that  it  is  very  important  that 
the  profession  should  know  which  form  of  kairine  they 
are  using,  and  be  sure  that  the  preparation  is  a  good  and 
pure  one.  I  have  come  to  look  upon  kairine  as  one  of 
the  most  valuable  antipyreties  that  we  possess,  and  I 
trust  that  its  use  will  be  greatly  extended. 

I  have  transgressed  much  upon  your  space,  and  shall 
advert  briefly  to  the  appearance  of  albumen  in  the  urine 
on  the  occurrence  of  intestinal  hemorrhage  in  typhoid 
fever. 

I  remember  having  my  attention  directed  to  this  mat- 
ter some  years  ago,  when  in  the  hospital,  I  think.  Dur- 
ing the  discussion  of  Dr.  Delafield's  paper,  I  asked  how 
soon  after  intestinal  hemorrhage  albumen  appeared  in 
the  urine,  hoping  to  hear  something  on  the  subject  from 
those  present,  but  I  did  not  succeed.  Since  then  I  have 
searched  for  some  account  of  it,  but  have  only  the  testi- 
mony of  some  three  physicians  as  to  its  occurrence. 

Very  truly  yours,  T.  A.  McBride,  M.D. 

47  East  Twenty -fifth  Street. 

Measles  in  Washington  Schools. — Several  schools 
in  Washington  have  been  closed  on  account  of  the  prev- 
alence of  measles. 


668 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


THE  CHANCES  OF  THE  YOUNG  PRACTI- 
TIONER AND  THE  ADVICE  GRATIS  SYS- 
TEM. 

To  THE  Editor  of  The  Medical  Record. 

Sir  :  Will  you  kmdly  allow  one  of  the  younger  mem- 
bers of  the  profession — who  can,  however,  lay  claim  to 
the  title  of  practitioner  only  by  a  species  of  lux  a  nott 
lucendo  courtesy — to  e.xtend  to  you  his  hearty  thanks 
and  congratulations  upon  the  manl_v  stand  taken  by  your 
journal  in  the  recent  editorial  upon  the  '-Advice  gratis 
system  "  and  its  milange  of  abuses.  We  have  all  heard 
of  the  Irishman  who  endeavored  to  impress  upon  a 
credulous  and  somewhat  myopic  horse,  through  the  me- 
dium of  colored  glasses,  that  a  meal  of  shavings  was  as 
satisfactory  as  one  of  oats,  with  the  usual  result — "  the 
operation  was  successful,  but  the  patient  died." 

The  experience  of  the  past  few  years  of  my  life  has 
evolved  in  me  a  most  sympathetic  and  kindly  feeling  to- 
ward that  horse.  You  will  hence,  I  feel  sure,  pardon 
any  "  Green  grow  the  glasses  o'er  me  '  expressions,  or 
viorituri  saliitamus  symptoms  which  may  be  apparent  in 
what  I  have  to  say. 

The  correspondent  in  your  last  issue  (whose  signature 
as  one  of  the  young  practitioners,  let  us  hope,  is  not  so 
much  a  figure  of  speech  as  it  would  be  in  my  own  case) 
states  very  forcibly  the  truth,  that  any  ameliorative  ac- 
tion must  come  from  the  younger  members  of  the  profes- 
sion. I  think  he  will  agree  with  me  that  any  such  action 
must  be  universal  and  constant,  as  well  as  decided,  to  ac- 
ccomplish  any  result.  I  also  think  he  will  agree  with  me 
that  it  would  be  bravado,  and  not  intrepidity,  in  any  one 
to  hope  or  attempt  to  constitute  himself  a  leader  by 
merely  resigning  any  position  which  he  may  believe  helps 
to  bolster  up  this  crying  outrage,  or,  indeed,  by  any 
spasmodic  outburst  of  well-meaning  but  necessarily  in- 
effectual enthusiasm.  This  would  doubtless  receive 
from  the  dignified  Bumbles  of  the  profession  the  same 
measure  of  success  that  greeted  poor  Oliver  Twist's 
plaintive  request,  "  Please,  sir,  I  want  some  more." 
Though  we  may  be  the  e.xact  analogues  of  the  pitiable 
"  workus  "  lad,  though  we  may  be  "  desperate  with  hun- 
ger and  reckless  with  misery,"  we  shall  certainly  get  no 
"more"  by  the  "commission  of  such  an  impious  and 
profane  offence." 

Plainly,  all  reform  in  this  direction  must  be  gradual, 
and — we  may  as  well  recognize  it — slow.  What  we  must 
all  work  for  is  to  make  it  sure.  The  unfortunate  phase 
of  the  subject  is  that  the  contest  which  thinking  men  ad- 
mit is  inevitable  is  not  be  decided  by  one  blow,  or  even 
one  united  et^brt,  but  by  a  persistent,  continuous,  con- 
scientious struggle  ;  and,  what  is  hardest  to  accept  phil- 
osophically, is  that  the  benefits  will  accrue  to  those  who 
follow  us,  and  not  to  ourselves. 

The  evils  of  our  present  charity  system  are  easily  traced 
to  the  naturally  fierce  competition  in  an  overcrowded 
profession,  and  to  our  national  anxiety  to  obtain  a  short 
cut  to  fame  and  fortune.  The  solution  of  the  whole 
difficulty  is  merely  to  put  down  the  brakes  on  each.  If 
we  can  do  that,  we  can  do  all.  The  task  is  hard,  but  not 
impossible.  The  present  agitation  about  State  examin- 
ing boards  is  a  hopeful  sign.  The  mills  of  diplomas,  like 
the  mills  of  the  gods,  must  be  made  to  "grind  slowly  and 
grind  exceeding  small."  It  is  worse  than  a  farce,  it  is  a 
disgrace,  that,  because  it  is  considered  the  best  and  most 
ethical  advertisement  for  a  man  to  be  a  professor  in  a 
medical  college,  that  medical  colleges  must  exist  to  ad- 
vertise the  professors.  Policlinics,  polyclinics,  post- 
graduate and  practitioners'  schools,  sprout  up  in  profu- 
sion to  give  the  finishing  touches  to  the  crude  material 
the  colleges  claim  to  have  educated,  and  I  suppose  ere 
long  there  will  be  post-polyclinics,  with  a  corps  of  pro- 
fessors and  a  large  clinical  clientele.  Now  colleges  mean 
clinics,  dispensaries  mean  clinics  ;  these  obliging  schools 
which  will  make  over  the  aged  practitioner  as  good  as 
new  mean  clinics,  and — here's  the  rub — clinics  mean  ma- 


terial, and  material  means  money  from  the  pocket  of  the 
young  doctor. 

In  one  of  Elia's  most  piquant  essays,  the  human  species 
is  divided  into  "  those  who  borrow  and  those  who  lend." 
Now  it  would  not  require  an  extraordinary  knowledge  of 
algebra  for  one  to  go  the  imaginative  litterateur  one  bet- 
ter, and  calculate,  from  the  present  rate  of  production, 
the  exact  date  at  which  the  population  of  the  world  will 
consist  of  equal  parts  of  medical  profession  and  clinical 
material — each  doctor  enthusiastically  holding  his  indi- 
vidual clinic  upon  his  own  individual  patient,  while  those 
lucky  individuals  who  preside  over  a  twin  confinement, 
appoint  the  mother  janitor,  to  open  a  medical  college. 

I  have  already  transgressed  too  freely  upon  your  valu-, 
able  space  ;  I  should  like,  however,  to  offer  one  more 
suggestion,  which  is  simply  this  :  That  it  is  not  alone  in 
the  indiscriminate  gratuitous  treatment  of  patients  that 
our  charities  are  at  fault,  but  likewise,  and  perhaps 
equally,  in  the  gratuitous  treatment  of"  the  physicians  who 
do  the  drudgery  part  of  the  work.  No  doctor,  no  dispen- 
sary, no  hospital,  has  any  more  right  to  expect  (what  we 
tacitly  allow  them  to  claim)  gratuitous  services  from  a 
legally  qualified  practitioner  of  medicine,  than  they  have 
from  a  member  of  any  other  calling.  It  is  "  whipping  the 
devil  around  the  stump  "  in  the  most  barefaced  manner 
to  pretend  in  an  unctuous  and  owl-like  manner,  "  That 
these  gentlemen  who  compose  our  hospital  house-staffs 
and  clinical  corps  get  an  adequate  return  in  training  and 
experience  ;  it  is  really  a  part  of  their  education."  Grant- 
ing that  it  is,  the  colleges  are  at  fault.  But  look  at  the 
other  professions  :  when  their  members  are  licensed,  they 
claim  a  fee  for  their  services  and  get  it.  The  young 
theologue  gets  his  hand  in  as  chaplain  at  a  hospital,  the 
young  lawyer  draws  up  the  papers  for  a  damage  suit  in 
the  wards.  They  get  valuable  experience,  and  what  is 
more,  they  get  paid  for  their  crude  efforts.  The  attend- 
ing doctor  even  gets  a  fat  fee  from  a  private  hospital 
patient,  while  the  interne,  who  has  the  immediate  personal 
care,  responsibility,  and  the  4arger  part  of  the  treatment, 
gets — rarely,  a  "  Thank  you." 

The  Medical  Record  has  started  a  good  work,  and 
may  God  speed  it.  Young  men  are  beginning  to  think 
for  themselves,  if  the  fact  that  they  are  almost  unani- 
mously opposed  to  any  and  all  codes  has  any  significance. 
They  respectfully,  but  lirmly,  decline  to  impale  them- 
selves upon  either  horn  of  the  dilemma  so  assiduously 
preferred  them.  All  they  want  is  a  "  fair  field  and  no 
favor."  Let  The  Medical  Record  stand  by  and  see  fair 
play.  M.  D. 

FAILURE  OF  THE  HOT-WATER  DOUCHE  l.N 
THE  TREATMENT  OF  A  CASE  OF  POST- 
PARTUM  HEMORRHAGE. 

To  THB  Editor  of  Thb  Medicai.  Record. 

Sir  :  The  use  of  hot  water  as  a  haemostatic,  especially  in 
hemorrhage  after  parturition,  is  coming  to  be  pretty  gener- 
ally recognized  by  the  profession.  Many  of  its  advocates, 
however,  appear  to  me  to  regard  it  as  infallible  in  its 
efl'ects,  and  not  without  some  justification  if  one  were  to 
judge  from  the  number  of  successes  recorded.  But  I  am 
not  sure  that  cases  of  failure  are  as  industriously  brought 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  profession  as  frequently  as  they 
occur,  and  therefore  1  hope  you  will  consider  the  follow- 
ing history  of  sufficient  interest  to  lay  before  your  readers : 
Mrs.  K ,  aged  twenty-nine ;  primipara.  Has  al- 
ways enjoyed  excellent  health  and  is  of  good  constitu- 
tion. Was  delivered  of  twins  at  7  a.m.  July  14,  1883, 
after  a  labor  of  four  hours.  Gave  3  jss.  of  ergot  (fl.  ext.), 
which  was  followed  by  expulsion  of  placenta  in  fifteen 
minutes  and  firm  contraction  of  uterus.  I  was  suddenly 
summoned  at  i  p.m.  and  found  slight  amount  of  blood 
flowing  from  vaginal  orifice;  removetl  binder  immediately 
and  found  uterus  enlarged  to  nearly  midway  between 
umbilicus  and  ensiform  cartilage.  Gave  ergot  by  mouth 
and  hypodermically,  cleaned  the  uterine  cavity  of  clots, 


December  15,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


669 


and  performed  pressure  over  fundus  with  little  effect. 
Then  water  as  hot  as  could  be  borne  was  injected  in 
large  quantity,  which  was  followed  by  good  contraction, 
but  in  short  time  relaxation  took  place.  The  douche 
was  again  tried  and  followed  by  contraction  and  re- 
laxation as  before.  Becoming  exhausted  by  my  efforts 
at  douching  and  pressure  on  fundus,  I  sent  for  assistance. 
Hot  water  was  now  used  a  third  time,  but  with  no  better 
result  than  on  the  two  previous  occasions,  notwithstand- 
ing the  constant  and  powerful  pressure  of  Dr.  Martin 
Burke,  who  assisted  me.  About  three  ounces  of  tinc- 
ture of  iodine  were  now  thrown  into  uterus,  with  the 
same  result  as  followed  the  use  of  hot  water.  We  finally 
had  recourse  to  electricity,  with  the  effect  of  causing  firm 
and  contmuous  uterine  contraction.  Found  it  safe  to 
leave  patient  at  4  p.m.,  after  applying  a  compress  over 
fundus  strapped  down  tightly  with  adhesive  strips,  with 
binder  over  all.      Patient  after  this  did  well. 

Thos.  J.  Kearney,  M.D. 

i  107  Lexington  Avenue,  Nevv  York. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 

of  the  Medical  Department,    United  States  Army,  from 

December  i  to  December  8,  1883. 

Carter,  W.  F.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  at  Washington  Barracks,  D.  C,  to  take 
effect  at  the  expiration  of  his  present  leave  of  absence, 
and  assigned  to  duty  at  Little  Rock  Barracks,  Arkansas. 
S.  O.  224,  par.  4,  Department  of  the  East,  November 
30,  1883. 

Shufeldt,  R.  W.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Now  on  sick  leave,  relieved  from  duty  at  Jackson  Bar- 
racks, New  Orleans,  La.  S.  O.  224,  par.  3,  Department 
of  the  East,  November  30,  1883. 

Richard,  Charles,  First  Lieutenant  and  Assistant 
Surgeon.  Assigned  to  duty.at  Jackson  Barracks,  New 
Orleans,  La.  S.  O.  224,  par.  2,  Department  of  the  East, 
November  30,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Changes  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  ending  Dece/nber  8,  1S83. 

KiNDLEBERGER,  D.,  Medical  Inspector.  Ordered  to 
the  U.S.S.  Hartford,  Pacific  Station,  per  steamer  of  the 
loth  inst. 

GiHON,  A.  L.,  Medical  Director.  Detached  from  duty 
as  Member  of  Board  of  Inspection  and  Survey  on  the 
15th  inst.,  and  placed  on  waiting  orders. 

Peck,  George,  Medical  Director.  Ordered  to  report 
on  the  isth  inst.  as  Member  of  the  Board  of  Inspection 
and  Survey. 

pXi^dicaX  Items. 

Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  December  11,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

> 

3 

J3 
0. 
>. 

H 

> 
'0 

■§. 

ha 

> 

s 

0 

CO 

•a 

u 

1   buo 
o.S 

II 

1 

V 

■i 

ia 

a 

a 

in 

• 
> 

£. 
s 

Cases. 

December    4,1883 

December  11 ,  1 883 

0 
0 

24 

20 

46 
59 

4 
3 

46 

35 

50 

43 

0 
0 

0 
0 

Deaths. 

December    4,  1883 

December  1 1 ,  1883 

0 
0 

12 

4 

7 
8 

4 
3 

7 
6 

16 

28 

0 
0 

0 
0 

The  Struggles  of  a  Young  Doctor. — A  correspon- 
dent writes  :  "  In  the  town  in  which  I  am  located  we 
have  twelve  physicians  and  enough  patients  to  go  around, 
and  myself  and  two  other  young  physicians  could  do  well 
enough  but  for  a  crime  the  older  ones  have  committed, 
and  are  still  committing,  against  the  well-being  and  dig- 
nity of  the  profession.  They  prescribe  for  fifty  cents  a.nd 
furnish  from  one-  to  six-ounce  mixtures,  either  giving 
themselves  away  or  the  medicine.  They  make  calls  for 
one  dollar  and  furnish  medicines  most  of  the  time.  They 
trust  patients,  and  continue  to  do  business  for  them,  when 
accounts  have  not  been  settled  for  years.  Of  course  they 
abuse  us,  patronize  us,  consult  with  us  (the  last  is  the  worst, 
for  we  are  very  apt  to  lose  our  patient  when  they  do),  and 
sometimes  let  us  assist  at  a  surgical  operation.  We,  on 
the  other  hand,  are  obliged  to  collect  our  bills  in  order 
to  live,  and  so  have  adopted  the  rule  of  sending  bills 
every  thirty  days  ;  we  charge  the  same  fees  without  fur- 
nishing the  medicine,  and  can  you  blame  us  if  we  retort 
upon  their  stories  of  drug  clerks'  mistakes,  by  stating  our 
belief  that  their  drugs  must  be  poor,  and  that  the  patient 
has  often  to  take  what  the  doctor  has  in  his  office,  not 
what  would  be  the  best  thing  for  him.  Lest  this  locality 
should  be  recognized,  I  would  say  there  is  one  honorable 
exception,  one  who  charges  as  is  his  right,  is  kind  and 
just  to  the  young  men,  and  honest  with  his  patients.  Can 
you  wonder,  Mr.  Editor,  that  in  this  place  the  physician  is 
not  treated  with  the  respect  due  to  his  profession  ?  Here 
his  standing  is  something  between  that  of  a  man  who 
labors  and  the  village  storekeeper." 

Hints  for  Medical  Students. — According  to  the 
Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  the  following  was 
found  posted  on  the  bulletin  board  of  the  Harvard  Medi- 
cal School  after  the  late  examinations :  "  Dr.  Edes 
wishes  to  call  the  attention  of  the  graduating  class  to  the 
following  facts,  which  may  be  important  to  them  and 
their  patients.  The  doses  referred  to  are  not  all  from 
books  which  failed  to  receive  50  p.  c.  The  following 
are  too  large  doses  :  Half  a  grain  of  morphia,  ten  drops 
of  Fowler's  solution,  to  begin  with  ;  10  c.c.  of  fl.  ext.  of 
conium  ;  calomel,  7  grams  ;  i  or  ^  grain  of  sulphate  of 
atropia  ;  i  gram  of  sulphate  of  copper ;  half  a  gram  of 
aloes  every  night,  in  habitual  constipation.  The  follow- 
ing would  make  inconveniently  large  pills  :  One  gram 
of  pil.  aloes  et  myrrh  (no  such  pill  made  is  officinal)  ; 
390  grams  of  sulphate  of  quinme  and  130  grams  of  con- 
fection of  roses  made  into  six  pills  ;  7  grams  of  calomel 
and  6  centigrams  of  blue  mass.  Pepsine  and  bismuth 
should  not  be  given  together.  Lactopeptine  is  less  effi- 
cient than  pepsine.  A  teaspoonful  of  lime-water  in  a 
tumbler  of  milk  does  neither  good  nor  harm.  Calomel 
should  not  be  used  as  an  habitual  cathartic  (as  was  re- 
commended in  a  good  many  books).  Mercury  alone 
cannot  conveniently  be  made  an  ingredient  of  an  extem- 
poraneous pill.  Blue-piU  does  not  contain  calomel.  An 
apothecary  cannot  reasonably  be  expected  to  go  out  and 
kill  a  pig  to  make  fresh  pepsine  for  each  prescription 
that  comes  in." 

The  Diagnostic  Value  of  the  Tuning-Fork  in 
Aural  Disease. — Dr.  Charles  H.  Burnett,  of  Philadel- 
phia, after  giving  the  conclusions  on  the  above  subject 
from  a  paper  read  by  Dr.  Sexton,  before  the  American 
Otological  Society,  July  17,  1883,  submits  some  original 
and  practical  reflections  on  the  erroneous  deductions 
made  from  the  use  of  the  tuning-fork,  regarding  the  na- 
ture of  aural  disease,  especially  in  reference  to  so-called 
cochlear  inflammation,  supposed  disease  of  the  auditory 
nerve,  and  altered  perception  of  sound  in  syphilitic  dis- 
ease of  the  ear.  Burnett  thinks  the  phenomena  of  the 
vibrating  tuning-fork  when  placed  on  the  head  or  teeth 
have  been  misunderstood,  and  that  false  conclusions 
have  been  drawn  in  considering  that  the  results  thus  ob- 
tained are  reliable  data  for  estimating  the  perceptive 
power  of  the  nerve,  rather  than  the  conductive  power  of 
the  auditory  apparatus  in  the  external   and  middle  ear. 


670 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  15,  1883. 


He  therefore  concludes  that  in  the  attempt  that  has 
been  made  to  "  establish  "  the  existence  of  a  "  syphilitic 
cochlitis,"  the  so-called  acoustic  phenomena  may  be  ac- 
counted for  much  more  easily  by  the  supposition  of  al- 
tered conduction  by  reasons  of  changes  in  the  mucous 
membrane,  so  well  known  to  occur  in  syphilis,  than  by 
the  difficult  and  entirely  untenable  view  that  the  changes 
in  audition  are  due  to  alteration  in  the  nerve,  and  hence 
are  phenomena  of  altered  perception.  This  endeavor 
to  remove  the  diagnosis  from  the  nearer  and  more  proba- 
ble ground  to  a  remoter  and  less  known  one  has  been  not 
only  unnecessary,  but  misleading  ;  unnecessary,  be- 
cause the  experiments  of  Helmholtz,  Politzer,  Buck, 
Hensen,  C.  H.  Burnett,  and  McKendrick,  upon  the 
mechanism  of  the  ossicles,  and  their  relation  to  audition 
have  been  demonstrable  ad  oculos  and  have  made  clear 
the  phenomena  of  condition  of  sound  and  how  it  may  be 
interfered  with  ;  whereas  we  now  know  positively  noth- 
ing about  the  mechanism  of  perception  of  sound  in  the 
labyrinth.  Considering  these  statements  to  be  correct, 
the  endeavor  to  refer  phenomena  most  probably  occur- 
ring in  the  tympanic  cavity,  and  attributable  to  changes  in 
the  conductive  region,  to  a  part  of  the  ear  unknown,  ex- 
cepting that  it  is  concerned  in  all  probability  with  percep- 
tion, cannot  but  be  regarded  as  unscientific,  and  misleading 
to  younger  minds.  Moreover,  it  by  no  means  follows  that, 
because  in  the  sudden  deafness  in  syphilis  a  patient  has 
been  cured  by  an  antisyphilitic  remedy,  that  the  disease 
lay  in  the  cochlea  and  was  due  to  "cochlitis,"  since  it 
would  be  just  as  much  proof,  perhaps  more,  that  the  dis- 
ease lay  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  drum  cavity,  or 
of  its  contents,  and,  by  interfering  with  sound  conduc- 
tion, had  caused  deafness,  and  that  the  latter  had  been 
removed  by  the  anti-syphilitic  action  of  the  drug  upon 
the  mucous  membrane.  The  writer  furthermore  believes 
that  were  we  to  encounter  inflamed  cochlear  nerve-tissue, 
a  cure  could  not  be  so  easily  accomplished  as  has  been 
claimed,  by  any  remedy,  or,  if  the  disease  were  removed, 
hearing  would  not  be  under  such  circumstances  either 
quickly  or  completely  restored. 

The  Use  of  the  Rectal  Lever  in  Amput.a.tion 
OF  THE  Thigh. — Mr.  Crowell,  of  Westminster  Hospital, 
recently  amputated  through  the  left  hip-joint  for  old- 
standing  disease  of  that  articulation.  The  common 
iliac  artery  was  successfully  compressed  by  Davy's  rec- 
tal lever.  Only  four  ounces  of  blood  were  lost.  The 
patient  is  reported  to  be  progressing  favorabl}-.  Re- 
cently Mr.  Turner  tied  the  right  gluteal  artery  at  the 
Seamen's  Hospital,  Greenwich.  Mr.  W.  Johnson  Smith 
communicated  the  following  note  on  the  case  to  the 
British  Medical  Journal:  "Mr.  Turner's  patient  was 
the  subject  of  a  very  extensive  traumatic  aneurism  of 
the  gluteal  artery,  which  vessel  it  was  thought  necessary 
to  expose  by  dissection  so  as  to  tie  it  above  and  below 
the  opening.  As  the  patient  was  old,  and  had  been 
much  weakened  by  hemorrhage,  it  was  very  necessary  to 
do  all  this  without  causing  much  further  loss  of  blood  ; 
and  as  the  abdominal  compressor  is  an  uncertain  instru- 
ment, and  likely  by  itself  to  cause  shock,  tlie  operation 
on  this  patient  would  have  been  difficult,  if  not  impossi- 
ble, without  the  use  of  Davy's  lever.  This  was  applied, 
by  the  house  surgeon,  with  thorough  success.  We  saw 
the  opening  in  the  artery,  and  the  double  ligature  was 
a|)plied  ni  an  almost  bloodless  wound,  and,  beyond  the 
blood  already  extravasated  into  the  sac  of  the  aneurism, 
there  was  not  a  further  loss  than  of,  at  the  most,  half  an 
ounce." 

A  School  for  Rickety  Children. — Mr.  Bernard 
Roth,  of  London,  gives  an  interesting  account  in  the 
Zawff/ of  a  school  for  rickety  children,  in  Milan,  Italy. 
He  writes:  "1  paid  in  1877  a  long  visit  to  tlie  school 
for  rickety  children  in  Milan  (Pio  Istituto  dei  Rachitici 
in  Milano),  which  is  under  the  able  medical  superintend- 
ence of  my  friend  Dr.  G.  Pini.  The  object  of  this 
school  and  of  the  similar  one  at  Turin  is  to  have  rickety 


and  deformed  children  under  regular  daily  treatment  for 
some  years  during  school  life.  The  afflicted  children  are 
fetched  daily  by  omnibuses  from  the  various  public 
schools,  and  returned  the  same  evening  to  their  homes. 
At  the  School  for  Rickets  a  (lortion  of  each  day  is  de- 
voted to  special  orthopedic  treatment  by  "  medical 
gymnastics,"  rubbing  and  splints  where  necessary,  while 
the  rest  of  the  day  is  devoted  to  lessons  under  certifi- 
cated teachers,  and  to  out-door  games  in  a  spacious  play- 
ground. The  children  are  also  fed  at  the  school,  and 
receive  the  diet  most  suitable  for  rickets — viz.,  plenty  of 
milk,  phosphates,  cod  liver  oil,  etc.,  according  to  each 
case.  Fort}-  children  were  present  at  my  visit ;  most  of 
them  had  more  or  less  severe  rickety  deformities  of  the 
extremities,  but  I  saw  one  case  of  severe  spinal  caries, 
and  another  of  severe  lateral  curvature.  Children  as 
young  as  two  years  of  age  are  received.  There  is  a 
well-arranged  bath-room  on  the  ])remises.  I  noticed 
several  rocking-horses  and  three  different  sizes  of  tri- 
cycles for  the  use  of  the  children.  Froebel's  Kindergarten 
educational  system  is  followed  as  far  as  possible. 

Plastic  Clay  for  Suppositories. — The  use  of  plas- 
tic clay  as  a  convenient  material  for  suppositories  m  some 
cases  is  recommended  by  Dr.  Trippier  (Z'  Union  Phar- 
viaceuiique,  xxiv.,  398).  The  ordinary  sculptor's  mod- 
elling clay  is  used,  the  medicaments  being  dissolved  in 
water  and  then  worked  into  the  mass  ;  in  this  way  salts 
of  iron  and  copper,  alum,  or  even  vegetable  extracts 
may  be  incorporated  by  taking  proper  precautions.  It 
is  proposed  to  supply  patients  with  the  medicated  clay, 
so  that  they  can  break  off  a  portion  and  mould  it  between 
the  fingers  as  required.  There  are  difficulties  in  the  way 
of  maintaining  the  proper  consistence.  These  accidents 
may  be  overcome  by  keeping  the  clay  under  a  bell- 
glass  in  a  moist  atmosphere,  or  by  the  employment  of 
glycerine,  which  is  also  said  to  have  the  additional  ad- 
vantage of  giving  stability  to  a  mixture  containing  iodide 
of  potassium.  The  formula  for  such  a  mass  is :  clay, 
500  grammes  ;  water,  50  grammes  ;  potassii  iodidi,  30 
grammes;  glycerine,  100  grammes. — Pharmacait.  Journ. 

Prejiature  Sexual  Development. — The  following  in- 
teresting case  is  reported  in  the  current  number  of  Amer. 
Jour,  of  Obstetrics :  Child  now  two  years  seven  months 
old,  began  to  menstruate  when  four  months  old.  Flow 
comes  regularly  every  twenty-eight  days,  and  lasts  four  or 
five  days.  She  weighs  forty-nine  pounds.  Has  features 
and  form  of  a  girl  ten  or  twelve  years  old.  Mammary 
glands  as  large  as  small  oranges.  The  mons  veneris  is 
well  developed  and  covered  with  a  full  growth  of  hair. 
The  external  labia  large,  and  all  parts  of  the  vulva  fully 
formed.  All  functions  seem  to  be  performed  normally. 
Has  never  shown  any  disposition  to  handle  her  parts  or 
masturbate  in  any  way.  Is  quite  modest  with  her  mother, 
and  particularly  so  with  her  father.  Her  tastes  belong 
to  a  child  much  older.  She  is  bright  and  intelligent, 
but  easily  irritated,  especially  at  the  beginning  of  the 
menstrual  epoch.  Parents  not  related.  F"amily  history 
good.  No  other  case  of  the  kind  ever  known  in  family. 
Her  future  sexual  history  will  be  very  interesting.  At 
what  age  can  the  menopause  be  expected  ?  In  a  Brook- 
lyn Museum  the  "Baby  ^'enus"  is  on  exhibition.  She 
is  a  child  three  years  old,  weighs  sixty-five  pounds,  health 
perfect,  has  never  been  sick,  features  of  a  young  lady, 
and  mammary  glands  fully  developed.  Pelvis  and  vulva 
much  more  fully  developed  than  in  children  of  her  age. 
Has  never  menstruated.  In  our  last  number  we  men- 
tioned two  cases  of  temporary  sexual  development  in 
children,  caused  by  local  irritation  and  reflex  action  it 
was  thought.  These  two  cases  have  no  local  cause  and 
are  iiermanent. 

Chloroform  AND  Carbonate  of  Ammonia  in  Labor 
are  recommended  by  Dr.  W.  C.  Van  Bibber  [Mary- 
laftd  Medical  Journal).  Dr.  \'an  B.  thinks  that  the 
combination  is  safer  and  less  depressing  than  chloroform 
alone. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  youjnial  of  Medicine  and  Surgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  25 


New  York,  December  22,  1883 


Whole  No.  685 


(Dvioinul  |ivticlcs. 


CEREBROSPINAL    FEVER. 

(SroTTED  Fever.     Cerebro-Spinal  Meningitis.) 
By  J.  LEWIS  SMITH,   M.D., 

CLINICAL   PROFESSOR    OF    DISEASES   OF  CHILDRKN,    BELLEVUE    HOSPITAL  MEDICAL 
COLLEGE. 

(Continued  from  p.  646.) 

Prognosis. — Cerebro-spinal  fever  is  justly  regarded  as 
one  of  the  most  dangerous  maladies  of  childhood.  It  is 
dreaded  not  only  on  account  of  the  great  mortality  which 
attends  it,  but  on  account  also  of  its  protracted  course, 
the  suffering  which  it  causes,  the  possible  permanent  in- 
jury of  the  important  organ  which  is  chiefly  involved, 
and  the  not  infrequent  irreparable  damage  which  the  eye 
and  ear  sustain. 

I  have  the  records  of  the  result  in  52  cases  which  I 
attended  or  saw  in  consultation  in  the  epidemic  of  1872. 
Of  these  just  half  recovered.  Sixteen  of  the  twenty- 
six  who  died  were  hopelessly  comatose  within  the  first 
seven  days,  most  of  them  dying  within  that  lime,  and 
some  even  on  the  first  and  second  days,  while  others  of 
the  sixteen  lingered  into  the  second  week  and  died  with- 
out any  sign  of  returning  consciousness.  The  remain- 
ing ten,  who  subsequently  died,  but  did  not  become 
comatose  in  the  first  week,  were  nevertheless  seriously 
sick  from  the  first  day,  but  their  symptoms,  though  se- 
vere, were  not  such  as  necessarily  indicated  a  fatal 
result,  so  that  there  was  some  expectation  of  a  favorable 
ending  till  near  death,  which  occurred  for  the  most  part 
from  astlienia.  One  succumbed  to  purpura  hemorrhag- 
ica, the  hemorrhages  occurring  from  the  mucous  sur- 
faces, and  two  died  after  a  sickness  of  more  than  two 
months,  in  a  state  of  extreme  emaciation  and  jirostra- 
tion.  The  twenty-six  who  recovered  convalesced  slowly 
and  usually  after  many  fluctuations. 

Their  highest  temperature  and  most  5gvere  and  dan- 
gerous symptoms  occurred  in  the  first  week.  Most  of 
them  were  several  weeks  under  observation  and  treat- 
ment before  they  sufficiently  recovered  to  be  out  of  dan- 
ger. The  statistics  of  this  epidemic  therefore  show,  and 
the  same  is  true  of  other  epidemics,  that  the  first  week 
is  the  time  of  greatest  danger,  and  if  no  fatal  symptoms 
are  developed  during  this  week  recovery  is  probable 
with  proper  therapeutic  measures  and  kind,  intelligent, 
and  efficient  nursing,  the  latter  of  which  is  very  imiior- 
tant. 

Since  the  epidemic  of  1872  I  have  treated,  or  seen 
in  consultation,  35  cases  that  I  was  able  to  follow  to 
the  close,  most  of  them  in  the  last  four  years.  Of  these 
19  recovered  and  16  died.  Of  the  16  fatal  cases  8  died 
in  the  first  week,  5  in  the  second  week,  i  on  the  twenty- 
fifth  day,  I  on  the  thirty-first  day,  and  i  in  the  sixteenth 
week.  This  last  jmtient,  a  boy  of  ten  years,  would,  in 
my  opinion,  have  recovered  with  better  nursing.  His 
death  occurred  from  large  bed-sores  which  extended  to 
the  bones,  produced,  though  attended  by  his  mother,  by 
lying  a  long  time  in  one  position  on  a  hard  bed  when 
he  was  too  weak  to  move,  and  often  with  soiled  bed- 
clothes underneath  him. 

There  is  probably  no  disease  which  falsifies  the  pre- 
dictions of  the  physician  more  frequently  than  cerebro- 
spinal fever.  This  is  due  partly  to  the  severity  of  the 
cerebral   symptoms   in   the   commencement,  which,   did 


they  occur  in  other  forms  of  meningitis  with  which  he  is 
more  familiar,  would  justify  an  unfavorable  prognosis, 
and  partly  to  the  remissions  and  exacerbations,  the  oc- 
currence alternately  ot  symptoms  of  apparent  conva- 
lescence and  recrudescence  or  relapse,  which  character- 
ize the  course  of  this  malady.  Grave  initial  symptoms, 
which  may  appear  to  have  a  fatal  augury,  are  often  fol- 
lowed by  such  a  remission  that  all  danger  seems  past, 
and  in  a  few  hours  later,  perhaps,  the  symptoms  are 
nearly  or  quite  as  grave  as  at  first. 

Under  the  age  of  five  years,  and  over  that  of  thirty, 
the  prognosis  is  less  favorable  than  between  these  ages. 
An  abrupt  and  violent  commencement,  profound  stupor, 
convulsions,  active  delirium,  and  great  elevation  of  tem- 
perature, are  symptoms  which  should  excite  solicitude 
and  render  the  prognosis  guarded.  If  the  temperature 
remain  above  105°  death  is  probable,  even  with  mod- 
erate stupor.  Numerous  and  large  petechial  eruptions 
show  a  profoundly  altered  state  of  the  blood,  and  are 
therefore  a  bad  prognostic,  and  so  is  continued  albu- 
minuria, since  it  shows  great  blood  change,  or  nephritis, 
while  other  organs  than  the  kidneys  are  probably  also 
involved.  In  one  case,  a  boy,  whom  I  examined  nearly 
a  year  after  the  cerebro-spinal  fever,  the  kidneys  were 
still  aff'ected.  He  had  anasarca  of  the  face  and  extremi- 
ties, with  albuminuria.  Chronic  Bright's  disease  had  oc- 
curred from  the  acute  nephritis,  which  complicated  cere- 
bro-spinal fever.  Profound  stupor,  though  a  dangerous 
symptom,  is  not  necessarily  fatal  so  long  as  the  patient 
can  be  aroused  to  partial  consciousness  and  the  pupils 
are  responsive  to  light ;  so  long  as  it  does  not  pass  into 
actual  coma  it  is  less  dangerous  than  active  or  ma- 
niacal delirium,  which  is  apt  to  eventuate  in   this  coma. 

A  mild  commencement,  with  general  mildness  of  symp- 
toms, as  the  ability  to  comprehend  and  answer  ques- 
tions, moderate  pain  and  muscular  rigidit)',  some  appe- 
tite, moderate  emaciation,  little  vomiting,  etc.,  justify 
a  favorable  prognosis,  but  even  in  such  cases  it  should 
be  guarded  till  convalescence  is  fully  established. 

We  may  repeat  and  emphasize  the  important  fact  shown? 
by  the  above  statistics,  that  patients  who  live  till  the  close 
of  the  second  week  without  serious  complication  will 
probably  recover.  The  danger  after  this  period  is,  in 
most  instances,  from  exhaustion  and  feeble  action  of  the 
heart,  resulting  from  the  impaired  nutrition  and  pro- 
tracted course  of  the  disease. 

Complications,  which  most  frequently  pertain  to  the 
lungs,  increase  greatly  the  gravity  of  many  cases  and 
contribute  to  the  fatal  ending.  The  fact  that  Webber, 
in  his  prize  essay,  describes  a  variety  of  cerebro-spinal 
fever  which  he  designates  pneumonic,  and  that  those 
who  make  post-mortem  examinations  find  that  "cedema, 
hypostatic  congestion  of  the  lungs,  bronchitis,  atelec- 
tasis, and  broncho-pneumonia,  are  extremely  common 
lesions  in  cerebro-spinal  meningitis  "  (Welch),  indicates 
a  source  of  danger  in  addition  to  that  located  in  the 
cerebro-spinal  system.  One  close  observer  of  an  epi- 
demic writes:  "In  all  the  fatal  cases  which  came  under 
my  notice,  the  most  prominent  symptoms  which  pre- 
ceded death  were  those  which  indicate  impairment  and 
])erversion  of  the  respiratory  functions.  As  the  breath- 
ing became  more  hurried  and  difficult,  the  general  de- 
pression became  more  intense,  the  pulse  became  weaker 
and  quicker,  and  the  temperature  of  the  skin  more  ele- 
vated." 

Parenchymatous  degeneration  of  the  liver  and  kidneys 


672 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  188; 


is  another  serious  complication.  The  kidneys  are  proba- 
bly more  frequently,  and  to  a  greater  extent,  diseased 
than  the  liver.  Acute  diftuse  nephritis  was  present  in 
one  of  the  eight  cases  examined  after  death  by  Prof. 
Welch.  In  the  Revue  Alc'dicale  for  June  3,  1882,  M. 
Ernest  Gandier  published  the  case  of  a  female  who  died 
comatose  on  the  sixth  day  of  cerebro-spinal  fever.  Ex- 
amination of  the  urine  had  revealed  the  presence  of 
"  retractile  albumen  of  Prof  Bouchard,  attributable  to 
venal  lesions,  and  non-retractile  albumen,  considered  as 
an  indication  of  some  general  infection  of  the  system." 
Microscopic  examination  of  the  kidneys  "showed  con- 
siderable swelling  and  granular  degeneration  of  the 
renal  epithelial  cells,  with  effusion  of  granular  matter 
within  the  lumen  of  the  tubules."  We  have  seen  from 
the  case  alluded  to  above  that  the  renal  complication 
may  persist  and  become  chronic.  Those  who  fully  re- 
cover often  exhibit  symptoms  usually  of  a  nervous  char- 
acter, as  irritability  of  disposition,  headache,  etc.,  for 
■months  after  convalescence  is  established. 

Diagtiosis. — Cerebro-spinal  fever,  on  account  of  the 
nature  and  severity  of  its  symptoms  and  the  suddenness 
of  its  onset,  may  be  mistaken  for  scarlet  fever,  and 
vice  versa.  In  one  instance,  to  my  knowledge,  this 
mistake  was  made.  High  febrile  movement,  vomiting, 
convulsions,  and  stupor,  are  common  in  the  commence- 
ment of  scarlet  fever,  and  the  same  symptoms  commonly 
usher  in  the  severer  forms  of  cerebro-spinal  fever.  It 
will  aid  in  diagnosis  to  ascertain  whether  there  be  red- 
ness of  the  fauces,  for  this  is  present  in  the  commence- 
ment of  scarlet  fever,  and  a  few  hours  later  the  charac- 
teristic efflorescence  appears  on  the  skin. 

The  diagnosis  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  from  the  com- 
mon forms  of  meningitis  is  ordinarily  not  difficult,  for 
while  in  the  former  the  maximum  intensity  of  symptoms 
occur  in  the  first  days,  in  the  latter  there  is  a  gradual  and 
progressive  increase  of  symptoms,  from  a  comparatively 
<nild  commencement.  Moreover,  cases  of  ordinary  or 
sporadic  meningitis  occurring  at  the  age  when  cerebro- 
spinal fever  is  most  frequent,  are  commonly  secondary, 
being  due  to  tubercles,  caries  of  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone,  or  other  lesion,  and  are  therefore 
preceded  and  accompanied  by  symptoms  which  are  di- 
rectly referable  to  the  primary  disease.  We  have  seen 
how  different  it  is  in  cerebro-spinal  fever,  which  in  most 
patients  begins  abruptly  in  a  state  of  previous  good 
health,  -"^gain,  in  cerebro-spinal  fever,  after  the  second 
or  third  day,  hyper£esthesia,  retraction  of  the  head,  and 
other  characteristic  s3-mptoms  occur,  which  are  either 
not  present  or  are  much  less  pronounced  in  ordinary 
meningitis.  Some  of  the  milder  cases  of  cerebro-spinal 
fever  might  be  mistaken  for  hysteria,  but  the  pain  in  the 
head  and  elsewhere,  muscular  rigidity,  and  especially 
the  occurrence  of  more  or  less  febrile  movement,  enable 
us  to  make  the  diagnosis.  Continued  fever,  typhus  or 
typhoid,  resembles  cerebro-spinal  fever  in  certain  par- 
ticulars, but  it  lacks  the  muscular  contraction  and  rigidity 
which  characterize  the  latter.  It  does  not  usually  begin 
so  abruptly,  with  such  severe  symptoms,  especially  such 
severe  headache,  has  less  marked  fluctuations,  and  a 
more  definite  duration.  These  facts,  in  connection  with 
the  character  of  the  prevailing  epidemics,  will  enable  us 
to  make  the  diagnosis.  In  one  instance  connnencing 
retropharyngeal  abscess,  probably  associated  with  verte- 
bral caries,  was  at  first  mistaken  by  me  for  cerebro-spinal 
fever.  The  patient  was  an  mfant,  had  a  temperature  of 
104",  stiffness  of  the  neck  with  some  retraction  of  the 
liead,  and  cried  from  pain  when  the  head  was  brought 
forward.  The  speedy  occurrence  of  two  large  abscesses 
in  other  parts  of  the  system,  difficult  deghitition  and 
noisy  respiration,  led  to  a  digital  exploration  of  the 
fauces,  when  the  abscess  was  found  and  lanced. 

Treatment. — Since  in  epidemics  of  cerebro-spinal  fever 
cases  arc  most  frequent  and  severe  where  anti-hygienic 
conditions  exist,  it  is  evident  that  measures  looking  to 
the  removal  of  such   conditions,  measures  designed  to 


procure  pure  air  in  the  domicile,  wholesome  diet  and  a 
quiet  and  regular  mode  of  life,  in  fine,  measures  designed 
to  produce  the  highest  degree  of  health,  are  of  the  first 
importance  for  the  prevention  of  the  disease.  Cleanli- 
ness of  the  streets  and  areas,  as  well  as  apartments,  per- 
fect sewerage  and  drainage,  the  prompt  removal  of  all 
refuse  matter,  avoidance  of  over-crowding  ;  in  a  word, 
the  strict  observance  of  sanitarv  requirements  in  every 
particular,  will,  there  can  be  little  doubt  froin  what  we 
know  of  the  causation  and  nature  of  cerebro-spinal  fever, 
diminish  the  number  and  severity  of  the  cases.  The 
avoidance  of  fatigue  and  overwork,  of  mental  excite- 
ment, the  use  of  plain  and  wholesome  diet,  sufficient 
sleep,  the  utmost  regularity  in  the  mode  of  life  with  the 
least  possible  exposure  to  depressing  agencies,  are  the 
important  preventive  measures  which  should  be  recom- 
mended wherever  an  epidemic  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  is 
occurring. 

It  is  probable  that  the  young  man  who,  still  weak  from 
an  attack  of  typhoid  fever,  applied  himself  closely  to  his 
business,  of  a  perplexing  nature,  which  had  suffered  from 
his  absence,  and  in  a  few  days  was  seized  with  headache 
and  vomiting  and  soon  died  of  this  malady,  would  have 
escaped  by  a  more  prolonged  rest,  and  less  mental  ex- 
citement and  worriment.  It  has  seemed  to  me  that 
those  children  whose  cases  are  embraced  in  my  statistics, 
that  left  home  in  the  morning  entirely  well,  and  when 
engaged  in  their  studies,  subject  to  the  noise  and  disci- 
pline of  the  public  schools,  which  is  often  too  severe  and 
rigorous  for  sensitive  children,  were  attacked  with  this 
disease,  would  probably  have  escaped  in  the  quiet  of 
their  own  homes.  The  girl  that,  failing  of  promotion  in 
her  school,  returned  home  crying,  and  closely  applied 
herself  to  her  studies  till  she  was  compelled  to  desist  by 
the  severe  headache  which  ushered  in  cerebro-spinal 
fever,  perhaps  would  have  remained  well  had  her  expe- 
riences in  the  school  been  more  pleasant  and  less  de- 
pressing. In  a  similar  manner  the  two  children  that  were 
attacked  with  cerebro-spinal  fever  immediately  after  mild 
punishments  which  they  had  received,  but  which  produced 
mental  excitement,  perhaps  would  have  escaped  under 
less  severe  family  discipline. 

The  enjoining  of  a  quiet  and  regular  mode  of  life  as  a 
preventive  measure,  during  the  occurrence  of  an  epidemic 
of  cerebro-spinal  fever,  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  theory 
that  the  cause  is  a  micro-organism.  It  is  not  unreason- 
able to  suppose  that  the  system  may  be  more  or  less 
under  the  influence  of  the  specific  principle,  that  this 
principle  may  obtain  lodgment  in  the  blood  or  tissues 
without  result  iftitil  some  exciting  cause  occurs  which 
depresses  the  system  and  disturbs  the  functions,  when 
the  resisting  power  fails  and  cerebro-spinal  fever  appears  ; 
just  as  those  exposed  to  .\siatic  cholera  may  remain  well 
until  some  inijirudence  in  the  diet  or  the  mode  of  life 
causes  an  outbreak  of  the  malad)'. 

Curative  treatment. — In  the  commencement  of  cere- 
bro-spinal  fever,  intense  inflammatory  congestion  occurs 
of  the  cerebral  and  spinal  meninges,  and  also  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  As  regards  treat- 
ment, the  obvious  indication  is  to  reduce  the  hyperasmia  of 
the  vessels  as  quickl)'  as  jiossible  and  subdue  or  diminish 
the  inflammation.  For  this  purpose  bags  or  bladders  of 
ice  should  be  immediately  applied  over  the  head,  and  to 
the  nucha,  and  constantly  retained  there  as  long  as  there 
is  no  complaint  of  chilliness,  no  marked  diminution  of 
the  temperature,  and  the  patient  experiences  some  relief 
from  the  intense  headache  and  other  symptoms.  Bran 
mixed  with  pounded  ice  produces  a  more  uniform  cold- 
ness and  is  sometimes  more  agreeable  to  the  patient  than 
the  ice  alone.  The  bag  or  bags  should  be  about  one- 
third  full,  so  as  to  fit  upon  the  head  like  a  cap,  and  the 
nurse  should  be  instructed  to  renew  the  ice  as  soon  as 
it  melts.  In  severe  cases,  with  marked  elevation  of  tem- 
perature, it  is  proper  to  apply  cold  over  the  dorsal  and 
lumbar  vertebra;,  as  well  as  upon  the  head  and  nucha. 
.\  hot  mustard  footbath  or  a  general  warm  bath  in  those 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


673 


cases  in  which  convulsions  are  present  or  threatening, 
or  there  is  delirium  or  great  agitation  or  severe  periph- 
eral pains,  is  also  usefnl,  since  it  has  a  calmative  effect 
and  acts  as  a  derivative  from  the  hyperasmic  nerve- 
centres.  One  writer  states  that  he  obtained  marked 
benefit  in  a  case  by  immersing  the  body  to  the  neck  in 
liot  water. 

The  abstraction  of  blood,  usually  by  leeches  applied 
to  the  temples,  behind  the  ears,  or  along  the  spine,  has 
been  employed,  but  even  in  the  commencement  of  the 
present  century,  when  it  was  customary  to  bleed  gen- 
erally and  locally  in  the  treatment  of  inflammatory  and 
febrile  diseases,  a  majority  of  the  American  jihysicians 
whose  writings  are  e.xtant  discountenanced  the  use  of 
such  measures  in  the  treatment  of  this  disease.  Drs. 
Strong,  Foot,  and  Miner,  though  under  the  influence  of 
the  Broussaian  doctrine,  were  good  observers,  and  they 
soon  abandoned  the  use  of  the  lancet  and  leeches  in  the 
treatment  of  these  patients  for  njore  sustaining  measures. 
Strong,  who  published  a  paper  on  spotted  fever  in  the 
MiiUcal  and  Physiological  Register,  in  1811,  states  that 
certam  physicians  employed  venesection  as  a  means  of 
relieving  the  internal  congestions,  but  finding  that  the 
pulse  became  more  frequent  after  a  moderate  loss  of 
blood,  they  soon  laid  aside  the  lancet.  Some  experienced 
physicians  of  that  period,  however,  continued  to  recom- 
mend and  practise  depletion,  general  as  well  as  local,  as, 
for  example.  Dr.  Gallop,  who  treated  many  cases  in 
Vermont,  in  the  epidemic  of  181 1. 

Venesection  in  the  treatment  of  cerebro-spinal  fever  is 
universally  discarded  at  the  present  time  in  this  country 
and  in  Europe,  but  some  intelligent  physicians,  as  San- 
derson and  Niemeyer,  approve  of  local  bleeding  in  cer- 
tam cases.  It  is,  in  my  opinion,  after  examining  the  his- 
tories of  many  cases,  uncertain  whether  the  abstraction 
of  blood  should  ever  be  recommended,  but  if  it  be  pre- 
scribed, it  should  be  on  the  first  day,  when  the  hyperasmia 
is  greatest,  by  the  application  of  only  a  few  leeches  be- 
hind the  ears,  and  never  except  when  convulsions  or 
coma  are  present  or  threatening,  and  the  patient  is  ro- 
bust. The  fact  should  not  be  forgotten  that  cerebro- 
spinal fever  is  in  its  nature  asthenic  and  protracted,  and 
that  the  intense  inflamnvitory  congestion  of  the  nervous 
centres  can  ordinarily  be  relieved,  if  relieved  at  all,  by 
the  other  measures  recommended,  which  do  not  reduce 
the  strength.  The  alarming  symptoms  which  usher  in 
an  attack,  the  intense  headache,  restlessness,  delirium, 
sometimes  eclampsia  or  coma,  seem  to  demand  the  most 
energetic  treatment,  and  yet  it  is  surprising  to  one  who 
has  his  first  experiences  with  this  malady  how  patients 
under  proper  treatment,  without  the  abstraction  of  blood, 
emerge  from  an  apparently  almost  hopeless  state  and  ulti- 
mately recover.  There  may  be  total  unconsciousness,  the 
pupils  dilated  like  rings  and  insensible  to  light,  the  head 
intensely  hot,  tonic  convulsions  present  or  alternating 
with  frequent  clonic  convulsions,  and  yet  these  symptoms, 
which  in  any  other  disease  would  be  regarded  as  suffi- 
cient to  justify  the  prognosis  of  certain  death,  may  grad- 
ually pass  off  toward  the  close  of  the  first  or  in  the  second 
week,  and  the  case  afterward  progress  favorably.  In  the 
New  York  epidemic  of  1872,  previously  to  which  phy- 
sicians of  this  city  had  no  personal  experience  with 
cerebro-spinal  fever,  many  cases  were  pronounced  hope- 
less which  ultimately  did  well  without  abstraction  of 
blood.  In  a  case  occurring  in  the  practice  of  Dr.  Gris- 
wold  the  patient  was  comatose  for  three  days,  with  pupils 
not  responding,  or  but  very  feebly  responding  to  light, 
but  he  recovered  without  the  abstraction  of  blood,  and 
with  the  remedies  ordinarily  employed.  In  a  case  which 
we  will  presently  relate,  in  speaking  of  another  local 
treatment,  the  patient  was  still  insensible  in  the  third 
week,  with  pupils  greatly  dilated  and  insensible  to  liglit, 
and  yet  recovered  without  losing  blood.  Such  cases  show 
that  the  most  urgent  symptoms,  such  as  seem  to  indicate 
the  prompt  employment  of  leeches  in  order  to  reduce  the 
meningeal  hyperMmia  and  the  consecutive  congestion  of 


the  nerve-centres,  may  lie  relieved  and  the  patient  recover 
without  such  depletion,  and  with  the  preservation  of  the 
blood,  which  is  so  much  needed  in  the  subsequent  asthenic 
course  of  the  malady. 

In  only  one  case  have  I  recommended  the  abstraction 
of  blood,  and  this  was  so  instructive  that  I  will  briefly 
relate  it  :  A  girl,  four  years  of  age,  was  seized  on  March 
7,  1873,  with  vomiting,  chilliness,  and  trembling,  followed 
by  severe  general  clonic  convulsions  lasting  about  fifteen 
minutes;  was  semi-comatose;  pulse,  132,  and  a  few 
hours  later,  156;  temperature,  loi:^"  ;  respiration,  44; 
eyes  closed,  pupils  moderately  dilated  and  feebly  re- 
sponsive to  light,  dusky  mottling  of  skin,  constant  treni- 
ulousness  with  twitching  of  limbs.  Bromide  of  potas- 
sium was  administered  in  hourly  doses  of  four  grains,  ice 
applied  to  the  head  and  nucha,  and  a  hot  mustard  foot- 
bath followed  by  sinapisms  to  the  nucha.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day,  March  8th,  she  was  partly  conscious,  when 
aroused,  but  immediately  relapsed  into  sleep,  head  re- 
tracted, bowels  constipated;  pulse,  136;  temperature, 
102°  ;  vomits  occasionally.  It  was  thought  proper,  on 
account  of  the  extreme  stupor,  to  apply  one  leech  to 
each  temple  and  the  bites  trickled  slowly  nearly  five 
hours.  The  other  treatment  was  continued.  On  the 
9th  the  pulse  was  180,  so  feeble  that  it  was  counted  with 
difficulty  ;  temperature,  loii-^.  The  patient  was  evi- 
dently sinking.  It  was  necessary  to  order  whiskey  in 
teaspoonful  doses  every  two  hours,  with  beef-tea  and 
other  most  nutritious  drinks.  Evening,  pulse,  172,  still 
feeble.  March  loth,  pulse,  180,  barely  perceptible;  great 
hyperassthesia ;  axillary  temperature,  100°;  axes  of  eyes 
directed  downward.  x\fter  this  the  patient  gradually 
rallied  for  a  time,  the  pulse  becoming  stronger  and  less 
frequent,  but  deatli  finally  occurred  after  nine  weeks  in 
a  state  of  extreme  emaciation  and  exhaustion.  Slight 
convulsions  occurred  in  the  last  hours. 

It  is  seen  that  in  the  above  case,  which  may  be  re- 
garded as  typical,  the  patient  passed  into  a  state  of 
extreme  prostration  after  the  application  of  the  leeches, 
so  that  for  three  days  I  did  not  believe  that  she  vi'ould 
live  from  hour  to  hour,  and  death  occurred  after  an  ill- 
ness of  nine  weeks,  apparently  from  sheer  exhaustion. 
Experience  like  this,  which  corresponds  with  that  of  most 
other  observers,  shows  the  necessity  of  preserving  the 
blood  and  thereby  the  strength,  however  urgent  the 
initial  symptoms,  inasmuch  as  cerebro-si^inal  fever  in  its 
subsequent  course  is  attended  by  such  marked  asthenia. 
On  May  3,  1878,  a  boy  of  ten  years  was  admitted  into 
one  of  our  best  hospitals,  in  the  service  of  a  prominent 
New  York  physician.  It  was  stated  that  he  had  been 
four  days  sick  with  cerebro-spinal  fever,  and  among 
other  characteristic  symptoms  he  had  had  delirium  every 
night  and  on  May  2d  delirium  in  the  daytime,  which  had 
abated  considerably  after  free  epistaxis.  In  the  hospital 
the  application  of  ten  leeches  along  the  spine  was 
ordered,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  diminished  the 
delirium  or  any  other  symptom,  and  on  the  following  day 
the  pulse  was  so  frequent  and  feeble  that  active  stimula- 
tion by  brandy  was  resorted  to.  He  had  three  severe 
convulsions  on  May  13th,  which  were  relieved  by  ice  to 
the  head  and  nape  of  neck,  and  by  six  minims  of  Magen- 
die's  solution.  Severe  pains  occurred  at  times  in  the 
back  and  limbs,  and  on  the  29th,  one  month  after  the 
commencement  of  the  disease,  the  severe  pain  frequently 
recurring,  twelve  leeches  were  ordered  to  be  applied  to 
the  spine.  On  June  2d  the  limbs  were  flexed  and  quite 
stiff,  and  the  effort  to  move  them  was  attended  by  great 
pain.  The  pain  in  the  back  was  also  more  constant, 
and  in  consequence  sixteen  leeches  were  applied  to  the 
spine.  The  next  day  there  was  no  pain,  but  the  patient 
was  very  stupid.  On  June  6th  the  records  state  that  he 
was  obviously  losing  strength  day  by  day,  that  his 
emaciation  was  extreme  and  his  ansemia  very  marked. 
But  he  had  great  vitality,  and  although  he  had  strabismus, 
bed-sores,  incontinence  of  urine  and  fKces,  and  extreme 
prostration,  he  lingered  till  August  ist.     At  the  autopsy. 


674 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


"body,  a  skeleton  ;  brain,  dura  mater,  and  pia  mater  ap- 
pear normal,  except  a  little  thickening  of  latter  at  base 
of  brain  ;  ventricles  much  enlarged  and  full  of  clear 
serum  ;  surface  of  walls  of  ventricles  looks  normal  but 
is  soft  ;  spinal  cord  and  membranes  appear  normal  to 
the  naked  eye."  No  disease  was  discovered  in  other 
organs  except  that  the  liver  appeared  congested  and  the 
kidneys  pale.  It  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that,  although 
some  temporary  relief  from  the  pain  may  have  resulted 
to  this  patient  by  the  repeated  application  of  leeches, 
which  diminished  the  meningeal  hyperemia,  yet  his 
chances  for  ultimate  recovery  would  have  been  far  better 
without  such  depletion.  Therefore  the  histories  of  cases 
show  that  the  result  of  abstraction  of  blood  has  been  un- 
satisfactory, on  account  of  the  asthenic  nature  and  pro- 
tracted course  of  cerebrospinal  fever,  and  it  should  be 
very  rarely,  if  ever,  reconniiended  as  a  remedial  agent. 

Some  benefit  is  apparently  derived  from  the  applica- 
tion of  stimulating  and  moderately  irritating  lotions  along 
the  spine.  A  liniment  consisting  of  equal  parts  of 
camphorated  oil  and  turpentine  briskly  applied  by  fric- 
tion with  flannel  up  and  down  the  spine  till  redness  is 
produced,  appears  to  cause  some  alleviation  of  the  suffer- 
ing and  it  does  not  conflict  with  the  use  of  the  ice-bag. 
Dr.  William  H.  Sutton,  of  Dallas,  Te.xas,  has  published 
the  following  interesting  case,  showing  the  benefit  from 
stimulating  and  irritant  applications  over  the  spine  made 
in  an  unusual  manner.  A  child,  aged  three  and  one- 
half  years,  had  been  tliree  weeks  under  treatment 
through  error  of  diagnosis  for  supposed  continued  fever. 
When  Dr.  Sutton  assumed  charge  of  the  case  on  No- 
vember 20,  1877,  the  pupils  were  greatly  dilated  and  in- 
sensible to  light;  features  pallid  and  pinched  ;  pulse,  130; 
temperature,  103°  ;  patient  totally  unconscious.  No- 
vember 2ist,  morning  temperature,  105°;  pulse,  140; 
evening  temperature,  loi^^"  ;  pulse,  120.  November 
22d,  morning  temperature,  106A- ;  pulse,  160;  restless; 
evening  temperature,  1051^^°;  pulse,  120;  had  not  slept 
except  for  a  few  moments  for  nearly  two  weeks.  A 
strip  of  flannel  saturated  with  turpentine  was  placed  over 
the  spine  from  the  neck  to  the  sacrum,  and  a  hot  smooth- 
ing iron  was  run  up  and  down  it,  and  eight  drops  of  the 
fluid  extract  of  ergot  were  given  every  three  hours.  Dr. 
Sutton  adds  :  "  The  father  stated  to  me  that  as  soon  as 
the  application  was  finished  the  child  fell  asleep,  and 
slept  several  hours — the  first  for  two  weeks — and  the 
fever  rapidly  declined.  From  this  time  he  began  to  im- 
prove and  gradually  and  fully  recovered.  The  use  of 
irritating  applications  over  the  spine  in  the  treatment  of 
cerebro-spinal  fever  has  been  long  and  favorably  known, 
but  the  mode  of  applying  it  practised  in  the  above  case 
is  novel. 

Internal  ii'catment. — It  will  aid  in  the  selection  of  the 
proper  remedies  to  recall  to  mind  the  pathological  state 
which  we  know  to  be  present  from  the  many  autopsies 
which  have  been  recorded.  We  have  seen  that  the  largest 
mortality,  and  consequently  the  most  dangerous  period, 
is  in  the  first  days,  when  there  is  intense  suddenly  de- 
veloped inflammatory  congestion  of  the  meninges,  with 
more  or  less  secondary  hyperjemia  of  the  underlying 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  producing  great  headache,  delirium, 
or  somnolence,  with  exaggerated  reflex  irritability  of  the 
spinal  cord,  so  that  eclampsia  is  a  common  and  fatal 
complication. 

Fortunately  a  remedy  has  been  discovered  in  modern 
times,  the  bromide  of  potassium,  which  acts  promptly  and 
efficiently.  It  can  be  safely  administered  in  large  and 
frequent  doses  to  the  youngest  child.  It  is  quickly 
eliminated  from  the  system  througli  the  kidneys  and 
other  emunctories  in  children,  so  as  to  prevent  the  occur- 
rence of  bromism,  at  least  to  the  extent  of  causing  any 
unpleasant  consequences.  It  causes  contraction  of  the 
minute  vessels  of  the  nervous  centres  so  as  to  diminish 
the  hyperasmia,  as  shown  by  the  exi^eriments  and  ob- 
servations of  Dr.  I'utnam-Jacobi  and  others,  and  at  the 
same   time  it  diminishes,  in  a  marked  degree,  the  reflex 


irritability  of  the  spinal  cord,  two  most  beneficial  and  im- 
portant effects  of  its  use  in  this  disease.  Many  children 
by  its  timely  employment  are  saved  from  the  dangers  of 
eclampsia,  and  by  its  sedative  effect  on  the  nervous  sys- 
tem and  contractile  action  on  the  capillaries  it  probably 
diminishes  the  intensity  of  the  inflanunation  and  the 
amount  of  exudation.  I  usually  prescribe  it,  as  recom- 
mended by  Dr.  Squibb,  dissolved  in  simple  cold  water 
In  ordinary  cases  not  attended  by  eclampsia  or  marked 
symptoms  which  show  that  eclampsia  is  threatening,  I 
usually  prescribe  at  my  first  visit  about  four  grains  every 
two  hours  to  a  child  of  two  years,  who  has  the  usual 
restlessness  and  apparent  headache,  and  six  grains  to  a 
child  of  five  years.  If  eclampsia  occur,  the  bromide 
should  be  given  more  frequently,  as  every  five  or  ten 
minutes  till  it  ceases.  It  is  important  to  be  able  to 
determine  when  the  quantity  of  the  bromide  administered 
should  be  diminished,  and  when  its  use  should  be  dis- 
continued. I  have  very  rarely  observed  bromism  in 
children,  and  never  to  the  extent  of  doing  any  serious 
harm,  though  for  many  years  I  have  administered  it  in 
large  and  frequent  doses  w'henever  the  occasion  seemed 
to  require  it,  but  the  symptoms  of  bromism  cannot 
readily  be  discriminated  from  those  which  may  result 
from  cerebro-spinal  fever  such  as  muscular  weakness, 
dilated  pupils,  with  perhaps  impaired  vision,  unsteady 
gait,  nausea,  or  vomiting,  and  abdominal  pains.  If  the 
case  progress  favorably,  frequent  and  large  doses  should, 
in  my  opinion,  be  given  only  in  the  first  week,  after 
which  tlie  doses  should  be  at  longer  intervals  or  smaller. 
But  during  e.xacerbations,  which  are  apt  to  occur  from 
time  to  time  till  the  patient  is  well  on  the  way  to  re- 
covery, the  use  of  the  bromide  in  full  doses  is  again  in- 
dicated till  the  urgent  symptoms  begin  to  abate. 

Ergot  is  another  very  important  remedy.  It  is  scarcely 
less  useful  than  the  bromide,  from  its  known  action  in 
contracting  the  arterioles  and  diminishing  the  flow  of 
arterial  blood.  The  fluid  extract,  tincture,  or  wine  of 
secale  cornutum  can  be  employed,  or  its  active  princii)le 
ergotine.  In  this  city  I  think  that  Squibb's  fluid  extract 
has  been  more  used  than  any  other  preparation.  I  have 
commonly  prescribed  it  except  for  patients  old  enough  to 
take  ergotine  in  the  pill.  The  doses  employed  by  dif- 
ferent physicians  vary  greatly.  Dr.  William  h.  Thomson, 
Professor  of  Materia  Medica  in  the  New  York  University, 
has  prescribed,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  largest  doses  in 
the  treatment  of  this  disease,  to  wit,  one  teaspoonful  of  the 
fluid  extract  of  secale  cornutum  every  three  hours  to  a  boy 
of  ten  years  in  Roosevelt  Hospital  in  1878,  with  apparent 
benefit  as  regards  the  meningeal  hyperajmia,  although  the 
case  was  fatal  after  the  lapse  of  several  months  from 
asthenia.  The  alkaloid  ergotine,  to  which  the  beneficial 
effects  of  the  secale  cornutum  are  due,  may  be  given  in 
the  pill  or  in  solution.  In  case  of  nnich  irritability  of 
the  stomach  it  can  be  employed  hypodermically,  dissolved 
in  water  with  glycerine.  The  efficacy  of  this  agent  is 
most  marked  during  the  first  and  second  weeks,  when  the 
congestion  of  the  nervous  centres  is  greatest.  At  a  more 
advanced  stage,  when  there  is  less  congestion  and  the 
danger  arises  from  the  inflammatory  products  and  struc- 
tural changes,  the  time  for  the  use  of  ergot  is  passed,  or 
if  it  is  still  of  some  service  it  is  less  needed  than  at  first 
and  should  be  given  less  frequently. 

The  severe  headache  and  restlessness  which  attend 
many  cases,  require  the  occasional  use  of  an  opiate,  or 
the  hydrate  of  chloral.  The  chloral  in  proper  dose 
never  fails  to  give  quiet  sleep,  and  it  is  supposed  by 
some  who  have  studied  its  therapeutic  action  that  it  di- 
minishes the  cerebral  circulation.  It  is  therefore  an  useful 
adjuvant  to  the  bromide.  Five  grains  usually  suffice  for 
a  child  of  six  to  eight  years.  The  chloral  is  especially 
useful  in  cases  attended  by  eclampsia,  or  symptoms 
wliich  threaten  eclampsia,  since  it  acts  promptly  and  de- 
cidedly in  diminishing  reflex  irritability.  Formerly  it 
was  considered  injudicious  and  unsafe  to  prescribe  opiates 
in  meningeal  inflammation,  since  it  was  supposed  that 


December  22,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


675 


they  increased  the  HabiUty  to  coma,  but  experience  shows 
that  they  are  sometimes  very  useful  in  this  disease  when 
administered  in  small  or  moderate  doses,  and  without  the 
risk  which  was  once  supposed  to  be  incurred  by  their  use. 
The  thirty-second  part  of  a  grain  of  morphia  administered 
at  intervals  of  some  hours  was  sufficient  to  relieve  the 
suffering  of  one  of  my  patients  at  the  age  of  six  years. 

Quinia  does  not  seem  to  exert  any  marked  controlling 
effect  on  the  course  of  cerebro- spinal  fever  or  its  symp- 
toms, although  the  paroxysmal  character  of  the  severe 
pains  in  many  patients  suggests  the  use  of  this  agent  as 
an  antiperiodic.  It  was  frequently  prescribed  by  New 
York  physicians  in  the  epidemic  of  1872,  but  I  believe 
that  the  opinion  was  unanimous  that  it  was  not  the 
proper  remedy.  I  have  prescribed  it  in  large  and  small 
doses,  in  one  instance  giving  fifteen  grains  to  a  child  of 
thirteen  years,  but  do  not  know  that  I  ever  derived 
benefit  from  ils  use  in  this  malady. 

When  the  acute  stage  has  abated,  measures  designed  to 
remove  the  serum,  which  is  apt  to  remain,  constituting  a 
hydrocephalus,  are  indicated.  For  this  purpose  the  iodide 
of  potassium  is  probably  more  useful  than  any  other 
agent.  It  is  administered  by  some  physicians  early,  along 
with  the  bromide,  as  they  have  been  in  the  habit  of  treat- 
ing other  forms  of  meningitis.  I  have  prescribed  it  with 
the  bromide,  and  alone  when  the  bromide  was  discon- 
tinued, but  whether  it  produces  a  sorbefacient  efiect  in 
this  disease  seems  to  me  doubtful. 

The  result  depends  to  a  great  extent  on  the  nursing. 
The  skill  of  the  [ihysician  may  be  thwarted  and  the  life 
of  the  patient  lost  by  in^cient  nursing.  No  other  dis- 
ease more  urgently  requires  kind,  intelligent,  and  con- 
stant attendance  night  and  day  on  the  part  of  the  nurses. 
Not  only  should  the  medicines  and  nutriment  be  given 
punctually  and  regularly,  but  the  great  restlessness  of  the 
patient  in  the  tirst  days  requires  constant  readjusting  of 
the  ice-bags,  and  during  the  long  period  of  convalescence 
the  utmost  care  is  required  to  remove  at  once  the  excre- 
tions in  order  to  prevent  bed-sores,  and  to  give  the  proper 
amount  and  kind  of  nutriment  to  prevent  the  emaciation 
and  weakness  from  which  many  jaerish.  Among  my  cases 
are  those  who  owe  their  recovery  largely  to  the  untiring 
devotion  of  mothers.  The  one  that  died  of  bed-sores  I 
have  little  doubt  would  have  recovered  had  the  nursing 
been  such  as  some  of  the  others  received. 

The  diet,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  malady, 
should  be  the  most  nutritious,  and  such  as  is  easily 
digested.  It  is  necessary  to  give  it  in  the  liquid  form, 
unless  in  mild  cases  in  which  the  appetite  may  not  be 
entirely  lost.  It  is  proper  to  aid  the  digestion  by  pepsine 
preparations.  Nutritive  enemata,  consisting  of  beef-tea, 
or  Leube's  extract  of  beef,  milk,  and  brandy  aid  in  avert- 
ing the  fatal  prostration  in  protracted  cases.  After  the 
acute  stage  has  passed  by  and  the  meningeal  hyperemia 
has  abated,  the  alcoholic  compounds  in  moderate  doses, 
which  in  the  beginning  would  be  very  injurious,  may 
now  be  useful,  administered  regularly  by  the  mouth. 
The  room  should  be  dark,  well  ventilated,  and  quiet.  All 
sympathizing  friends  who  are  not  required  in  the  nursing 
should  be  excluded.  I  know  no  other  disease  in  which 
this  is  so  necessary,  for  mental  excitement  may  produce 
dangerous  aggravation  of  symptoms.  Recently  a  young 
lady,  to  whom  I  made  one  visit  in  consultation,  and  whose 
recovery  seemed  probable,  was  allowed  to  receive  the  visit 
of  a  young  gentleman.  Immediately  after  his  departure 
her  headache  was  intensified,  the  symptoms  became  gen- 
erally aggravated,  and  the  result  in  a  few  days  fatal. 


The  Proportion  of  Medical  Practitioners  to 
Population  of  different  Countries. — The  propor- 
tion of  medical  practitioners  in  different  countries  is  as 
follows:  France,  2.91  .per  10,000;  Germany,  3.21  per 
10,000  ;  .Austria,  3.41  per  10,000  ;  England,  6  per  10,000  ; 
Hungary,  6.10  per  10,000;  Italy,  6.10  [ler  10,000;  Swit- 
zerland, 7.06  per  10,000;  United  States,  16.24  P'^'' 
10.000. 


WIRING  OF  FRACTURED   PATELL.F',. 
By  FRASER  C.  FULLER,  M.D., 

LATE   HOUSB-SUBGEON    BELLEVUE   HOSPITAL,  NEW  YORK. 

The  following  cases  were  operated  upon  by  me  in  Belle- 
vue  Hospital  during  the  visiting  service  of  Dr.  Charles 
McBurney,  and  my  obligations  are  due  to  him  for  his  kind- 
ness in  deputing  to  me  the  treatment  of  cases  during  his 
absence  from  the  city  on  summer  vacation,  it  being  dur- 
ing this  time  that  these  cases  entered  his  wards. 

I  am  prompted  to  repbrt  them  thus  early  in  their  his- 
tory, and  during  the  convalescence  of  one  case,  as  the 
reading  of  Mr.  Lister's  paper  at  the  meeting  of  the  Med- 
ical Society  of  London  on  October  27th  has  excited  an 
active  discussion  in  that  city,  evidencing  wide  differences 
of  opinion  as  to  the  propriety  of  the  operation  in  certain 
cases. 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure,  then,  to  have  this  opportunity 
to  report  three  successful  cases  ;  firstly,  as  evidence  of  the 
success  of  the  operation  in  securing  bony  union  of  the 
fragments  ;  and,  secondly,  as  to  the  dependence  of  suc- 
cess upon  antiseptic  methods,  the  laying  open  of  a  knee- 
joint  presenting  the  best  of  opportunities  for  testing  the 
value  of  one  special  form  of  operating. 

As  the  details  of  the  operation  have  differed  somewhat 
in  my  cases  from  those  described  by  Mr.  Lister  in  his 
paper  (vide  Lancet,  November  3d),  I  will,  for  brevity's 
sake,  omit  a  formal  description  of  the  operation  and  in- 
clude it  in  the  history  of  the  cases. 

Case  I.  Compouud  comminiitea  fracture  of  left  pa- 
tella.— .Alex.  C ,  aged  forty-five,  contractor's  fore- 
man, entered  Ward  8,  July  22d,  11  p.m.  About  two 
hours  before,  when  under  the  influence  of  liquor,  he  fell 
from  the  second  story  of  a  building,  striking  his  knee  on 
an  iron  grating  covering  a  coal  shute.  On  entrance  pa- 
tient still  alcoholic.  Examination  revealed  a  compound 
comminuted  fracture  of  the  patella.  The  wound  was  on 
the  front  of  the  joint,  directed  downward  and  outward, 
somewhat  ragged,  and  one  and  one-half  inch  in  its  long 
diameter.  A  temporary  dressing  of  iodoform  and  bi- 
chloride of  mercury  was  applied  for  the  night ;  a  pos- 
terior splint  and  an  ice-cap. 

On  the  following  day.  Dr.  McBurney  being  engaged 
in  a  private  operation,  he  directed  me  to  attend  to  the 
case.  The  operation  was  performed  under  almost  con- 
stant irrigation  with  bichloride  of  mercury — one  part  to 
two  thousand  ;  the  limb  having  been  previously  prepared 
by  shaving,  washing  with  soap  and  water  and  the  bichlor- 
ide solution,  and  the  arrangement  of  wet  towels  about 
it  having  been  made,  the  extremities  of  the  wound  were 
extended,  the  incision  then  being  oblique  to  the  axis  of 
the  limb.  The  capsule  was  found  only  moderately  lacer- 
ated. This  moderate  degree  of  laceration  I  believe  to 
be  the  case  in  fractures  due  to  direct  violence.  The 
lower  half  of  the  patella  was  found  badly  comminuted, 
and  the  fragments  so  loosely  attached  to  the  periosteum 
that  it  was  necessary  to  remove  all  but  two  pieces.  The 
larger  of  the  two  was  about  the  size  of  an  ordinary  chest- 
nut, the  smaller  half  that  size.  The  patella  now  con- 
sisted of  three  pieces,  the  upper  fragment  comprising  a 
little  more  than  one-half  the  bone.  With  a  common 
bradawl  »I  then  drilled  one  channel  in  the  upper  frag- 
ment, the  drill  passing  obliquely  down  to,  but  not  through, 
the  articular  cartilage.  A  corresponding  channel  was 
bored  in  the  larger  of  the  two  lower  fragments,  and  they 
were  brought  together  with  a  suture  of  silver  wire.  The 
hospital  wire  was  so  fine  and  brittle  that  I  was  obliged 
to  use  it  double.  The  smaller  lower  fragment  I  found 
was  best  kept  in  position  by  suturing  it  to  the  larger 
lower  fragment.  For  this  I  used  a  large  violin  string, 
which  I  had  prepared  and  made  aseptic  after  Kocher's 
method.  The  next  step  was  to  wash  out  the  joint,  which 
I  thoroughly  did  through  a  Nelaton  catheter,  using  the 
bichloride  solution.  Mr.  Lister  does  not  mention  this 
step   in  his  description  of  his   operation,  and  I  am  told 


676 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


that  he  does  omit  it  ,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  freeing  a 
joint  of  blood  clots  and  bloody  serum  renders  it  purer 
than  it  would  be  if  they  were  permitted  to  remain  in. 

Next  the  insertion  of  the  drainage-tubes  and  the  sutur- 
ing of  the  capsule  occupied  my  attention.  The  wound 
in  the  capsule  was  about  an  inch  in  length  on  either  side 
of  the  patella,  and  I  was  satisfied  to  place  a  drainage- 
tube  at  each  extremity  of  the  wound,  believing  that  with 
the  subsequent  elevation  of  the  foot  the  tubes  would  be 
at  nearly  the  most  dependent  portion  of  the  joint.  The 
tubes  were  of  rubber,  medium  size,  and  their  inner  ends 
were  just  within  the  capsule,  not  more.  I  then,  with  cat- 
gut, sutured  the  capsule,  finding  no  difficulty  in  taking  it 
up  laterally  to  the  patella,  and  in  front  of  the  bone  where 
it  is  continuous  with  the  periosteum  it  can  be  sewed 
with  little  trouble.  This  suturing  of  the  capsule  I  regard 
as  a  very  important  procedure.  Mr.  Lister  omits  it  in 
his  description  of  his  operation,  and,  I  believe,  also  in 
his  practice  ;  but  to  my  mind  it  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant steps  in  the  oi)eration.  If  the  capsule  is  well 
sutured  the  joint  is  practically  closed  and  shut,  and  what 
serum  exudes  or  synovia  forms,  drains  through  the  tubes 
into  the  dressing,  and  not  into  the  loose  cellular  tissue 
between  the  capsule  and  the  skin,  where  it  must  drain 
if  the  capsule  is  not  sutured.  Again,  with  the  capsule 
sutured  it  heals  independently  of  the  skin,  lessening  the 
danger  of  an  adherent  cicatrix.  Moreover,  the  soft  tis- 
sues in  front  of  the  joint  must  be  thicker  and  stronger 
with  a  sutured  capsule  than  without  it. 

The  ragged  edges  of  the  skin  were  trimmed  and  then 
united  with  cat-gut.  Three  short  drains  leading  into  the 
areolar  tissue  between  the  capsule  and  the  integument 
were  employed.  I  neglected  to  mention  that  the  dispo- 
sition I  made  of  the  twisted  ends  of  the  wires  was  to  turn 
them  down  between  the  fractured  surfaces.  I  think  this 
preferable  to  hammering  them  into  the  anterior  face  of 
the  patella.  Of  course  it  is  intended  that  the  wire  should 
remain  jjermanently  in  the  bone.  When  drawn  tightly, 
and  the  ends  disposed  of  as  above,  it  becomes  embedded 
in  the  bone,  and  I  have  never  heard  of  it  causing  trouble 
either  in  patellae  or  m  long  bones  where  I  have  em- 
ployed it  in  resections.  If  the  wire  is  employed  for  a 
temporary  purpose,  complete  healing  of  the  skin  is  de- 
layed, and  its  removal  is  not  always  an  easy  matter.  A 
final  washing-out  of  the  joint  through  the  tubes  was  made, 
the  fluid  running  through  clean  and  clear.  The  tube 
ends  and  the  wound  were  well  dusted  with  iodoform, 
]5rotectives  applied,  more  iodoform,  then  moist  bichloride 
gauze  to  act  as  the  absorbent  part  of  the  dressing.  Then 
a  thick  boracic  acid  cotton  dressing,  an  evenly  compress- 
ing bandage,  and  the  wound  dressing  was  complete.  I 
should  have  mentioned  that  all  vessels  were  ligated,  as 
cut,  with  cat-gut,  and  the  wound  was  perfectly  dry  in  a 
vascular  sense  when  closed.  An  anterior  plaster-of-Paris 
splint  was  applied,  reinforced  with  a  wire-gauze  frame. 
Patient  put  to  bed  and  the  leg  suspeaded  at  an  angle  of 
45°.  No  special  after-treatment  was  employed.  Patient's 
temperature  never  went  above  100°,  and  after  the  fourth 
day  it  was  normal. 

August  7th. — Fifteen  days  after  the  operation,  the 
dressings  were  changed  to  remove  the  tubes.  Primary 
union  of  the  skin  had  taken  place.  The  joint  looked 
normal. 

August  17th. — Again  dressed,  and  the  sinuses  formed 
by  the  tubes  were  found  closed. 

August  24th. — Splint  removed  and  patient  allowed  to 
move  the  leg  as  much  as  he  felt  inclined.  Motion  was 
gradually  establi.shed,  and  October  15th  jiatient  was  dis- 
charged. 

No  passive  motion  had  been  employed,  and  he  could 
flex  his  leg  to  a  right  angle  with  tlie  thigh,  and  there  was 
no  doubt  but  that  there  was  bony  union.  One  leg  was 
as  good  as  the  other. 

Case  II.  Simple  fracture  of  left  patella,  due  to  mus- 
cular action;  wide  laceration  of  the  capsule. — James 
S ,  aged  twenty-three,  watchman,  entered  Ward  10, 


September  6th.  The  history  pointed  directly  to  a  frac- 
ture from  muscular  violence.  Up  to  the  day  of  the 
operation  patient  was  treated  on  a  posterior  sphnt,  with 
foot  elevated  and  an  ice-cap  over  the  joint. 

September  24th. — The  inflammation  having  nearly 
subsided  I  proceeded  to  wire  his  patella.  A  transverse 
incision  about  one  and  half  inch  in  length  was  first 
made,  and  either  extremity  of  it  e.xtended  until  the  in- 
cision in  the  skin  corresponded  to  the  rent  in  the  capsule. 
This  was  nearly  four  inches  in  length.  I  would  digress 
from  the  description  of  the  case  to  discuss  the  relative 
merits  of  the  vertical  and  the  transverse  incision.  In 
this  case  especially,  and  in  the  two  others  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent,  a  vertical  incision  would  not  have  permitted 
me  to  examine  the  torn  capsule,  or  the  joint,  or  the  frac- 
tured bone  as  I  desired  to.  Mr.  Lister  and  the  other 
gentlemen  in  Great  Britain  who  have  done  this  operation 
all  employ  the  vertical  incision,  and  it  is  noticeable  that 
they  omit  to  say  anything  about  the  capsule.  If  the  cap- 
sule is  disregarded  the  vertical  incision  is  all  sufficient  for 
purposes  of  wiring  the  bone,  and  leaves  a  smaller  and 
perhaps  a  better  situated  scar  than  does  the  transverse 
incision  ;  but  to  my  mind  the  capsule  is  all  important,  and 
the  incision  through  the  skin  should  be  made  to  facilitate 
getting  at  it  for  the  purpose  of  suturing  it.  In  a  fracture 
due  to  direct  violence,  be  it  simple  or  compound,  the 
vertical  incision  may  be  sufficient,  for  in  such  a  case  the 
rupture  of  the  capsule  is  insignificant ;  but  in  a  fracture 
from  muscular  violence  the  transverse  incision  will  be 
necessary,  as  the  capsule  in  that  class  of  cases  is  widely 
ruptured.  To  return  to  Case  II.,  the  direction  of  the 
fracture  was  transverse,  and  exactly  through  the  middle  of 
the  bone.  The  separation  of  the  fragments  was  about  an 
inch.  Fringes  of  aponeurotic  and  fascial  structure  hung 
down  between  the  fragments,  and  on  each  fractured  sur- 
face was  a  blood  clot  so  hard  and  tenacious  that  it  could 
only  be  detached  by  means  of  a  sharp  spoon.  Underlying 
this  was  healthy  bleeding  bone.  The  joint  contained  blood 
clots  and  bloody  serum.  It  was  washed  out  as  in  the  first 
case.  Two  wires  were  employed,  the  fragments  accu- 
rately adjusted,  and  the  wire  ends  thrust  down  between 
the  fractured  surfaces.  The  edges  of  the  capsule  were 
trimmed,  sutured  with  one  line  of  catgut,  the  skin  with  a 
second.  .'\  similar  arrangement  of  tubes  as  in  the  first 
case  ;  dressing  the  same. 

This  patient's  highest  temperature  was  100.5°.  Press- 
ing changed  and  tubes  removed  on  the  eleventh  day. 
A  narrow  line  of  the  sutured  integument  had  sloughed, 
probably  due  to  pressure  over  the  patella  from  the  dress- 
ing, but  a  few  skin  grafts  rapidly  closed  the  ulcer.  At 
the  end  of  seven  weeks  patient  was  allowed  to  walk  about 
the  ward,  the  joint  being  kept  stift'  by  light  pasteboard 
splints.  At  the  end  of  the  eighth  week  motion  com- 
menced, and  November  29th  patient  was  discharged  with 
30°  flexion,  increasing  every  day  from  simply  walking 
upon  his  leg.  Patient  is  a  professional  base-ball  player, 
and  now  runs  well,  feeling  his  leg  to  be  as  strong  as  ever. 

Case  III.  Simple  fracture  of  left  patella  from  mus- 
cular   action.  —  C.    R ,    aged    twenty-four,   driver, 

entered  Ward  10,  October  9th.  Operated  upon  twenty- 
four  hours  after  injury.  It  was  with  some  trepidation 
that  I  operated  in  this  case  so  soon  after  the  iniury;  but 
I  looked  upon  it  as  a  radical  way  to  relieve  the  inflam- 
mation then  commencing  in  the  joint,  and  that  it  was 
successful  is  proven  by  the  fact  tliat  when  I  removed  the 
dressing  at  the  expiration  of  twelve  days,  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  joint  was  four  inches  less  than  when  the  dress- 
ing was  applied.  In  this  case  the  lower  fragment  was 
very  small  and  tilted,  so  that  the  broken  surfaces  were 
greatly  at  variance  with  each  other.  This  class  of  cases, 
although  not  so  pleasing  to  operate  upon,  are  surely 
the  most  appropriate,  as  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  good 
result  accruing  from  any  treatment  that  would  not  direct 
the  fractured  surfaces  in  a  measure  toward  each  other. 
Treated  in  the  ordinary  way  it  is  imiiossible  to  do  this, 
the  lower  fragment  being  so  small  tliat  one  is  unable  to 


December 


1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


677 


obtain  any  purchase  upon  it.  Two  wires  were  intro- 
duced, and  a  mortise  cut  in  tlie  upper  fragment  to  partly 
contain  the  lower,  good  apposition  being  obtained.  The 
rupture  in  the  capsule  in  this  case  was  at  least  three  inches, 
and  was  treated  similarly  to  the  others.  As  stated  above, 
the  case  was  dressed  on  the  thirteenth  day.  Primary  union 
of  the  skin  was  perfect.  His  temperature  was  once  ioi°, 
at  all  other  times  not  above  99.5°.  Patient  allowed  to 
walk  about  ward  with  knee  kept  stiff  by  splints  at  seventh 
week,  and  to-day,  December  5th,  they  have  been  re- 
moved, and  he  is  allowed  to  commence  motion  himself. 
There  is  no  doubt  but  that  he  has  good  bony  union. 

The  secret  of  success  in  these  cases,  and  I  think  the 
remark  is  applicable  to  all  surgery,  instances  of  pure 
luck  being  excepted,  is  antiseptic  surgery  in  the  true 
sense  of  the  term,  and  in  detail  especially.  The  reading 
of  Mr.  Lister's  paper  at  the  meeting  of  the  London  Medi- 
cal Society,  October  29th,  immediately  excited  an  active 
interest  in  the  operation.  The  discussion  of  the  paper  by 
the  society,  November  5th  (vide  Lancet,  November  lothj, 
brought  forward  opinions  from  many  surgeons  for  and 
against  the  operation.  It  is  gratifying  to  notice,  how- 
ever, that  those  gentlemen  who  advocated  the  operation 
are  those  who  practise  antiseptic  surgery.  The  unbe- 
lievers have  not  yet  been  converted.  In  The  Lancet  for 
November  17th  appears  a  report  by  Dr.  Wm.  McEwen 
of  four  cases,  all  successful. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  London  Clinical  Society,  No- 
vember 9th  (vide  Lancet,  November  17th),  Mr.  G.  R. 
Turner  presented  a  table  of  fifty  cases,  this  table  not 
including  cases  operated  upon  in  his  country.  Of  the 
fifty  cases  there  were  two  deaths.  In  the  same  number 
of  The  Lancet  is  a  fatal  case  published,  occurring  in  the 
practice  of  Mr.  John  Wood.  Antiseptic  precautions  are 
claimed  to  have  been  employed,  yet  a  horse-hair  drain 
appears  to  me  to  be  insufficient  for  the  purpose  of  drain- 
age from  a  knee-joint.  The  reporter  refers  to  the  joint 
as  being  very  tense  at  subsequent  dressings.  For  the 
same  reason  I  prefer  a  rubber  to  a  bone  drain,  on  ac- 
count of  the  danger  of  the  capsule  cutting  the  tube  or 
collapsing  it. 

Regarding  the  results  from  the  old  treatment  of  frac- 
tured patella,  I  do  not  consider  them  satisfactory.  Many 
cases  recover  with  fairly  good  function,  but  as  many  go 
about  with  weak,  unreliable  joints  ;  and,  whether  it  has 
been  my  particular  experience  to  meet  them,  I  have  seen 
many  examples  of  refracture  of  the  bone,  fracture  of  the 
opposite  patella,  rupture  of  the  ligament,  and  other  in- 
juries resulting  from  falls  due  to  an  unreliable  limb.  Re- 
garding the  results  following  wiring,  I  believe  bony  union 
to  be  the  rule,  especially  in  recent  fractures,  otherwise  a 
very  close  ligamentous  union.  Regarding  the  danger  of 
the  operation,  and  it  should  be  the  first  consideration,  I 
conscientiously  believe  it  to  be  fractional,  if  the  case  is 
treated  thoroughly  antiseptically.  It  is  proper,  however, 
that  I  should  leave  the  discussion  of  the  ethics  of  the 
operation  to  such  a  man  as  Mr.  Lister,  and  they  are  to 
be  found  fully  analyzed  in  his  m.ost  interesting  paper. 


THE   CURE   OF    URETHRAL    STRICTURE   IN 

ONE   SITTING. 

By  c;E0RGE   M.  .SCHWEIG,  M.D.. 


NEW  YORK. 


Sulphate  of  Soda  may  be  advantageously  substituted 
for  sulphate  of  magnesia.  According  to  Fothergill,  the 
soda  salt  acts  on  the  liver,  while  the  magnesia  salt  acts 
on  the  intestinal  glands.  It  has  the  disadvantage  of  a 
more  nauseous  taste  than  the  common  salts.  Dr.  T. 
Curtis  Smith,  of  Aurora,  Ind.,  in  the  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Reporter,  recommends  the  following  method  of  dis- 
guising the  taste.  Put  a  half  ounce  or  an  ounce  of  the 
powdered  sulphate  of  soda  in  a  gill  of  hot  water,  add  to 
this  twenty  to  thirty  drops  of  arom.  sul.  acid,  and  an 
ounce  or  two  of  sugar.  This  is  easily  taken.  This 
should  be  taken  fasting — generally  just  after  rising  in  the 
morning.  It  is  useful  whenever  a  cholagogue  saline,  so 
to  speak,  is  indicated.  Dr.  Smith  finds  it  useful  in  acute 
articular  rheumatism  occurring  in  plethoric  subjects. — 
Medical  World. 


When,  some  years  ago,'  I  published  a  description  of  a 
new  stricture-dilator,  I  laid  claim  to  nothing  further  than 
furnishing  the  ])rofession  an  instrument  which,  for  certani 
recognized  and  established  purposes,  was  superior  to  any 
other  then  known.  I  was,  at  the  time,  myself  unaware 
of  the  possibilities  of  the  method  when  carried  out  in  a 
more  perfect  manner  than  it  had  been  with  the  instru- 
ments previously  in  use.  It  is  only  within  the  last  year 
or  two  that  clinical  experience  has  taught  me  the  facts 
that  justify  the  title  of  this  monograph.  Be  it  under- 
stood, moreover,  that  the  claim  implied  by  that  title  is 
by  no  means  intended  to  be  universal.  But  while  I 
freely  admit  that  many  cases  of  urethral  stricture  present 
collateral  conditions  that  render  it  either  difficult  or  in- 
advisable to  pursue  such  a  course,  yet  a  very  respectable 
majority  admit  of  permanent  removal  at  a  single  sitting 
without  any  appreciable  risk  of  harm  or  injury. 

Prior  to  the  introduction  of  my  instrument,  "  divul- 
sion,"  or  "  forcible  expansion,"  was  a  term  synonymous 
with  violence  and  more  or  less  traumatism,  accompanied 
frequently  by  very  disagreeable  accidents  or  sequelje, 
such  as  shock,  hemorrhage,  laceration  of  mucous  mem- 
brane, urethral  fever,  etc.,  and  was  always  a  painful 
operation.  The  results,  moreover,  were  not  such  as  to 
compensate  for  the  attendant  risks.  As  the  lesser  of 
two  evils  internal  urethrotomy  became  gradually  more 
popular.  Those  who  have  frequently  practised  this  last, 
however,  will  admit  that  a  mode  of  treatnient  which  is 
painful,  accompanied  by  hemorrhage,  often  of  so  alarm- 
ing a  nature  as  to  tax  the  utmost  skill  of  the  surgeon  to 
check  ;  that,  as  a  rule,  confines  the  patient  to  bed  for 
some  days,  confessedly  requires  more  or  less  after-treat- 
ment, and  withal  shows  a  certain  percentage  of  relapses, 
does  not  present  a  very  acceptable  substitute  for  even  the 
crude  divulsion  of  former  days.  My  experience  for  the 
last  five  years  (I  have  used  my  instrument  since  1878) 
has  only  the  more  firmly  convinced  me  of  the  truth  of 
the  statement  made  in  the  paper  above  referred  to,  that 
"  dilatation  carried  to  a  sufficient  extent  is  not  only  the 
safest  method  of  treating  the  great  bulk  of  cases  of  or- 
ganic stricture,  but  the  one  which  is  at  the  same  time 
the  most  likely  to  %ecmt  radical  and  permanent  results." 

In  The  Medical  Record  of  August  2,  1879,  I 
published  a  paper  entitled  "  The  Treatment  of  Urethral 
Stricture  by  Slow  Divulsion."  I  am  free  to  admit  that 
I  have  almost  entirely  abandoned  sIok'  divulsion.  If  I 
had  recourse  to  it  at  first  it  was  for  lack  of  boldness.  It 
was  because  the  experience  with  divulsion  of  others  bade 
me  be  cautious.  As  I  treated  case  after  case,  however, 
without  any  of  the  dreaded  accidents  occurring,  I  became 
gradually  less  conservative,  until  I  was  finally  brought 
to  realize  that,  performed  with  a  proper  instrument, 
rapid  divulsion  is  as  harmless  a  proceeding  as  passing  a 
sound. 

Now  as  to  results.  These  are,  so  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  judge,  absolute,  perfect,  and  permanent.  I  will 
not  say  that  I  have  never  failed.  I  did  fail  in  one  case 
last  sunmier.  It  was  that  of  a  gentleman  with  an  ex- 
ceptionally large  urethra.  The  largest  instrument  I  pos- 
sessed at  the  time  dilated  to  40  only.  His  natural 
meatus  was  36.  Urethral  calibre  a  trifle  above  that. 
By  dilating  to  40  I  did  not  obtain  a  sufficie?it  degree 
of  over-distention  ;  hence  the  failure.  The  patient  was 
anxious  to  leave  town,  and  I  had  no  time  to  get  a  spe- 
cially large  instrument  made  for  him.  I  performed  in- 
ternal urethrotomy  with  Otis'  instrument,  obtaining  at 
the  time  a  urethra  with  a  minimum  calibre  throughout  of 
36.  The  patient  left  for  the  West  shortly  after  the  oper- 
ation. He  returned  a  few  weeks  later  for  a  stay  of  only 
a  few  days  prior  to  his  departure  for  Europe.    There  had 

1  Medical  Rhcord,  May  3,  1879. 


ejs 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


then  been  some  recontraction,  although  not  much,  at 
the  site  of  the  stricture.  He  wrote  to  me  not  long  since 
to  the  efifect  that  a  slight  urethral  discharge  that  he  had 
had  right  along  still  continues.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
had  I  possessed  at  the  time  an  instrument  dilating  to  44, 
the  result  would  in  this  case  have  been  as  satisfactory  as 
it  was  in  all  my  others. 

The  one  fixed  rule  to  go  by  is  to  dilate  to  a  sufficient 
■extent.  When  it  is  borne  in  mind  that  the  object  is  to 
destroy  the  continuity,  or  at  least  the  resiliency  of  the 
stricture-fibres,  it  becomes  obvious  that  to  accomplish 
such  a  result  with  certainty  the  expansion  must  go,  to 
some  extent,  beyond  the  normal  urethral  calibre  ;  yet,  if 
confined  within  proper  limits,  the  distensible  urethral 
walls  will  remain  intact,  and  the  traumatism  be  submu- 
cous, and  limited  to  the  unyielding  stricture  tissue. 

I  have  dispensed  with  after-treatment  altogether.  An 
occasional  bulb  or  sound  for  the  purpose  of  observation 
within  the  first  year  completes  the  attendance,  and  even 
this  I  have  thus  far  found  superrtuous.  I  will  give  a  few 
aphoristic  cases  from  private  practice  by  way  of  illus- 
tration. 

C.^SE  I. — .\.  S ,  traveller,  about  thirty  years  of  age. 

Saw  him  first  January  5,  18S2.  Stricture  in  penile  por- 
tion. Would  not  admit  large  dilator.  Introduced  small 
dilator  and  stretched  to  32.  January  7th,  introduced 
large  dilator.  Stretched  to  40.  January  20th,  passed 
a  28  sound  (full  size  of  meatus).  Saw  him  again  May 
5th;  passed  28  bulb;  all  clear. 

Case   II. — Mr.   S ,  collector,   twenty-seven   years 

of  age.  First  examination  August  18,  1882.  Had  gon- 
orrhoea three  years  prior  to  that.  Contracted  meatus. 
Urethral  discharge.    Urethra  unevenly  strictured  at  from 

4  to  6  inches.  After  some  preparatory  treatment,  cut 
meatus  and  dilated  strictures  to  40,  on  September  1 7, 
Dr.  Henry  Herman  assisting.  Passed  ^^  sound  after 
operation.  Passed  sound  and  30  bulb  several  times  by 
way  of  observation  until  November  ist.  All  remained 
well  and  discharge  had  ceased.  I  saw  him  recently. 
He  had  married,  and  had  felt  none  of  his  former  symp- 
toms. 

Case  III. — J.  J ,  letter-carrier,  twenty-seven  years 

of  age.  Seen  first  November  9,  1882.  Strictures  at  2^^, 
5:^,  and  6:^  inches,  the  two  anterior  ones  exceptionally  hard, 
unyielding,  and  resilient.  After  some  preparatory  treat- 
ment I  introduced  dilator  on  December  31st  ;  dilated  to 
40.  On  account  of  the  large  amount  of  residual  callus 
I  gave  him  some  after-treatment,  consisting  of  sounds  and 
electrolysis,  to  produce  absorption.  There  was  never 
any  further  obstruction.  March  11,  1883,  callus  had 
wellnigh  disappeared.  April  ist,  passed  bulb  26,  which 
came  back  unchallenged. 

Case  IV. — R.  M ,   merchant,   thirty-five  years  of 

age.  Had  gonorrhosa  seven  years  ago.  First  examina- 
tion January  r,  18S3.  Found  well-marked  stricture  at 
4^-  inches.  By  passing  sounds  of  increasing  size  in  rapid 
succession,  I  made  way  for  dilator,  and  at  once  stretched 
to  40.  January  6th,  passed  27  sound.  January  27th, 
passed  29  sound ;  slipped  in  easy.  He  called  next 
July  17th,  when  on  examination  I  found  all  as  I  had 
left  it. 

Case  V. — C.  H ,  cattle-dealer,  twenty-eight  years 

of  age.  Called  February  21,  1883.  Found  multiple 
stricture  at  from  5^  to  6^^  inches,  also  contracted  meatus. 
Next  day,  February  22d,  cut  meatus.  March  stii, 
stretched  strictured  portion  to  40.  There  was  no  after- 
treatment  whatever.  He  left  at  once  for  his  home  in 
Montana.     From  late  advices  he  remained  well. 

Cask   VI. — E.  D ,   salesman,   thirty-five  years  of 

age.     Examined  July  2,  1883.     Stricture  extending  from 

5  to  S:^-  inches.  July  3d,  passed  small  dilator,  stricture 
being  too  close  to  admit  large  one.  Stretched  to  32. 
July  5th,  stretched  to  40.  July  6th,  passed  28  sound 
(full  size  of  meatus).      Did  not  see  him  again  until  the 

-beginning  of  November.     Passed  26  bulb.     All  clear. 
Case  \'II. — F.  B ,  merchant,  fifty-five  years  of  age. 


Called  -August  23,  li 
sician.  Dr.  F . 


^83,  accompanied  by  his  family  phy- 
Found  contracted  meatus,  imperfect 
phimosis,  and  strictures  at  ih  and  5^-  inches.  September 
i8th,  operated  for  phimosis  and  cut  meatus.  Strict- 
ures being  close,  especially  the  posterior  one,  dilated 
with  sounds  at  intervals  of  several  days  until  wide  enough 
to  admit  large  dilator.  October  12th,  dilated  anterior 
stricture  to  38.  October  20th,  dilated  posterior  stricture 
to  40.  October  30th,  passed  31  sound.  November  nth, 
passed  2i°  bulb  and  31  sound.     No  recontraction. 

Case  VIII.  —  H.  W- ,  merchant,  twenty-seven  years 

of  age,  from  western  part  of  New  York  State.  Called 
.-August  26,  1883.  Found  stricture  at  5:^  and  6^  inches. 
Dilated  at  once  to  40.  Passed  30  sound  (full  size  of 
meatus)  August  27th,  and  again  .August  28th.  He  then 
left  for  home.  Returned  October  2Sth  ;  passed  bulb  26 
and  30  sound.  All  clear.  Called  again  November  25th. 
A  like  examination  showed  not  the  slightest  recontraction. 

Case  IX. — Mr.  R ,  aged  fifty-eight,  from  Albany, 

called  September  22,  1883,  accompanied  by  Dr.  B of 

Brooklyn.  Found  stricture  at  5:^  and  6\  inches.  Urethra 
highly  hyperresthetic.  Put  him  on  sedative  treatment. 
He  left  for  home  and  returned  October  27th,  again  ac- 
companied by  Dr.  B .     I  then  dilated  to  40,  followed 

with  a  35  sound,  which  slipped  to  bladder  by  its  own 
weight.  He  left  at  once  for  home.  Came  down  again 
November  24th,  no  instrument  having  been  passed 
meantime.  Passed  ^2)  sound,  which  slipped  in  without 
the  slightest  halt.    There  was  no  sign  of  a  recontraction. 

Now  I  am  well  aware  that  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  above 
cases  are  of  too  recent  a  date  to  warrant  permanence  of 
results.  I  give  them  merely  to  illustrate  the  feasibility 
of  rapid  divulsion  with  perfect  safety.  Still,  I  think  I 
may  justly  expect  at  least  as  good  results  from  them  as 
have  been  obtained  from  those  where  slo7u  divulsion  has 
been  practised  ;  and  as  of  this  latter  class  I  have  had 
cases  under  observation  for  about  five  years  without  any 
relapse,  I  shall  continue  to  believe,  until  I  have  evi- 
dence to  the  contrary,  that  the  results  obtained  in  the 
cases  given  are  permanent.  I  may  add  here  that  not  one 
of  my  stricture  patients  has  been  confined  to  bed  for  a 
single  hour  as  the  result  of  this  treatment,  and  that  not  a 
single  undesirable  accident  has  occurred. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  say  a  word  con- 
cerning the  electrolytic  treatment  of  stricture,  more 
especially  in  that  I  have  been  quoted  as  a  quasi-a-AwocaXs 
of  that  method.  I  employ  electrolysis  for  the  removal 
of  residual  callus  in  persons  of  advanced  years,  or  others 
where  spontaneous  absorption  does  not  go  on  readily. 
As  for  galvanism  removing  or  curing  a  stricture — while  I 
do  not  desire  to  deny  possibilities — I  confess  I  have 
never  had  tlie  patience  to  see  a  case  through.  At  any 
rate,  even  if  feasible  in  favorable  cases,  it  would  be  tak- 
ing a  long,  tedious,  roundabout  way  to  accomplish  what 
can  be  obtained  with  infinitely  more  speed  and  certainty, 
and  with  less  discomfort,  by  a  short  cut. 

157  East  Fif-rv-FiFTH  Street, 


American  versus  English  Dental  Education. — The 
President  of  the  American  Dental  Society  of  Europe,  at 
their  meeting  at  Cologne  in  August,  made  the  following 
remarks  during  a  discussion  on  the  causes  of  failure  of 
gold  as  a  filling  material :  "  I  am  an  examiner  at  one  of 
the  dental  hospitals  in  London,  and  I  have  been  sur- 
prised and  pleased  to  remark  the  e.xcellence  of  the  oper- 
ations made  by  the  students.  The  skill  in  operating  is 
accompanied,  as  you  all  know,  by  a  most  thorough  theo- 
retical knowledge.  I  have  myself  passed  seven  different 
medical  examinations.  The  easiest  of  these  was  that 
for  M.D.  at  the  University  of  New  York.  My  subse- 
quent examinations  for  D.  D.S.  at  the  Philadelphia  Den- 
tal College  amounted  to  absolutely  nothing  ;  and  I  am 
convinced  that  the  English  system  of  education,  com- 
bining, as  it  does,  thoroughness  both  in  theory  and  prac- 
tice, must  in  the  long  run  triumph  over  the  .American 
system." 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


679 


THE  MILD  WINTER  CLIMATE  OF  NEW- 
PORT, R.  I.,  AS  THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  GULF 
STREAM.' 

By  H.    R.    STORER,   M.D., 

PRESIDENT   OF  THE    NEWPORT   MEDICAL    SOCIETY. 

Several  months  ago  I  had  somewhat  to  say  in  the 
Saniiarian,-  and  subsequently  in  the  Boston  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,^  concerning  the  fitness  of  Newport  for 
the  residence  during  winter  of  delicate  people  and  con- 
valescents, who  desired  to  avoid  the  inclemency  and 
extreme  changes  of  temperature  of  the  main  land  at  that 
season,  and  who  did  not  care  to  have  the  fatigue,  ex- 
pense, uncertainty  of  comfort,  and  distance  from  home 
friends,  of  the  journey  to  Florida,  Bermuda,  or  the  West 
Indies.  The  facts  that  I  presented  upon  evidence,  from 
personal  and  other  medical  testimony,  and  from  meteoro- 
logical and  mortuary  statistics,  could  not  be  gainsaid  ; 
the  only  criticism  that  was  attempted  having  been  to  the 
effect  that,  however  valid  the  facts,  they  conflicted  with 
another  person's  preconceived  theory.  Since  the  dates 
of  my  previous  communications,  additional  proof  has  been 
given  by  Mr.  Ernest  Ingersoll,  of  the  very  direct  effect 
upon  the  Newport  waters,  and  therefore  upon  its  climate 
of  the  neighboring  Gulf  Stream,  and  to  cite  this  may  in- 
terest the  readers  of  The  Medical  Record. 

In  speaking  hitherto  of  the  general  effect  of  the  gulf 
stream  in  this  connection,  I  might  have  quoted  the  fol- 
lowing, by  Lorin  Blodget,  of  Philadelphia  :  "  Climates  dis- 
tinctly maritime,  or  directly  controlled  by  adjacent  water 
surfaces,  exist  in  but  few  jjositions  on  the  eastern  borders 
of  the  continent.  At  Norfolk,  Newport,  Nova  Scotia, 
and  Newfoundland  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  there  are  quite 
decisive  maritime  influences,  particularly  at  or  near  New- 
port, and  over  most  of  the  Nova  Scotian  peninsula  ;  but 
these  are  due  to  unusual  exposure  and  close  proximity 
to  the  Gulf  Stream."  ' 

In  one  of  my  former  papers  I  alluded  to  the  absolute 
difference  in  the  temperature  of  the  sea-water  north  and 
south  of  Cape  Cod,  produced  by  the  outward  projecting 
of  that  promontory  as  an  abrupt  dividing  line  between  the 
eastward  flowing  Gulf  Stream  and  the  inner  and  westward 
arctic  current,  and  to  the  evidence  of  this  afforded  by  the 
distinctly  northern  and  southern  character  of  the  marine 
rtorje  and  faun;e  of  these  portions  of  the  Atlantic  coast. 
This  fact  seems  first  to  have  been  intimated,  in  a  general 
way,  in  reference  to  the  geographical  distribution  of 
our  coast-fishes,  by  my  father  in  1839,  nearly  fifty  years 
ago.'  A  dozen  years  later,  in  1852,  Professor  Harvey. 
of  Dublin,  in  describing  the  sea-weeds  of  North  America, 
indicated  the  following  as  the  ''  regions  of  algos  into  which 
the  eastern  and  southern  shores  of  the  North  American 
States  may  be  divided  : 

"  First. — Coast  north  of  Cape  Cod,  extending  probably 
to  Greenland. 

"  Second. — Long  Island  Sound  to  the  sands  of  New 
Jersey. 

"  Third. — Cape  Hatteras  to  Cape  ?"lorida. 

"Fourth. — The  Florida  keys  and  shores  of  the  Mexi- 
can Gulf." 

Of  the  first  region,  including  ^Massachusetts  Bay,  "all 
the  species,"  he  said,  "are  arctic  forms,  confined  in  the 
European  waters  to  very  high  latitudes,  and  all  appear 
to  vegetate  nearly  as  far  south  as  Cape  Cod,  to  which 
limits  they  are  almost  all  confined.  The  marine  flora  of 
this  region  as  a  whole  bears  a  resemblance  to  that  of  the 
shores  of  Iceland,  Norway,  Scotland,  and  the  north  and 
northwest  of  Ireland."  Of  the  second  region,  that  of  the 
neighborhood  of  Newport,  "  in  comparing  its  plants  with 
those  of  the  first,  a  very  marked  difference  is  at  once 
seen.     We   lose    the    arctic  forms  whose  place  is  sup- 


1  Read  before  the  Newport  Medical  Society,  November  6,  1883. 

2  January  11,  18,  25,  and  February  8,  1883. 
^  March  2a  and  Apnl  26,  rS83. 

*  Appleton's  American  Cyclopaedia,  article  Climate,  vol.  iv.,  p.  680,  1873. 

*  D.  Humphreys   Storer :  Report  on   the   IchthyoloEy  of  Massachusetts  (con- 
lilding  remarks).      Boston.  1S39. 


plied  by  sargassum  '  (one  species  of  which  is  the  dis- 
tinctive weed  of  the  Gulf  Stream),  etc."  Of  the  third 
region,  some  of  whose  forms  are  "tropical,"  "  many  of 
the  species  found  within  these  limits  are  common  to  the 
second  region." ' 

Twenty  and  twenty-seven  years  later,  in  1872  and 
1879,  Professor  Farlovv,  of  Harvard  University,  was  still 
more  explicit  in  his  statements.  "As  long  ago  as  1852," 
he  said,  and  this  I  have  already  quoted,  "  when  the  first 
volumeof  the  '  Nereis  Boreali- Americana '  appeared,  it  was 
understood,  in  a  general  way,  that  Cape  Cod  was  the 
dividing  line  between  the  northern  and  southern  marine 
ora.  The  question  has  since  been  raised  whether  Cape 
Cod  is  as  strictly  the  dividing  line  as  Harvey  had  sup- 
posed ;  whether  northern  species  do  not  occur  at  exposed 
southern  points,  as  Gay  Head  and  Montauk,  and  south- 
ern species  wander  northward  to  Cape  Ann.  Most 
decidedly,  I  think,  such  is  not  the  case.  None  of  the 
characteristic  algre  of  the  north,  with  a  solitary  exception, 
are  found  south  of  Cape  Cod."  '  To  the  above  I  might 
have  added  also  from  Professor  Farlow,  in  a  subsequent 
year,  the  following  :  "  Cape  Cod  is  the  dividing  limit  be- 
tween a  marked  northern  and  a  southern  flora.  In  fact 
the  difterence  between  the  florse  of  Massachusetts'  and 
Buzzard's  Bays,  which  are  only  a  few  miles  apart,  is 
greater  than  the  difference  between  those  of  Massachu- 
setts Bay  and  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  or  between  those  of 
Nantucket  and  Norfolk.  This  difference  in  the  flora 
corresponds  precisely  with  what  is  known  of  the  fauna. 
That  Cape  Cod  formed  a  dividing  line  was  known  to 
Harvey,  and  subsequent  observation  has  only  shown,  on 
the  one  hand,  that  the  flora  north  of  Cape  Cod  is  more 
decidedly  arctic  than  he  supposed,  and  that,  on  the  other 
hand,  south  of  the  Cape  it  is  more  decidedly  that  of 
warm  seas."  '  That  most  of  the  more  than  one  hundred 
species  of  sea-weed  or  algse  collected  for  the  United 
States  Fish  Commission  by  Professor  Farlow  in  the 
vicinity  of  Newport  are  southern  or  subtropical  as  com- 
pared with  those  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  almost  none 
of  them  northern,  shows  that  the  difference  in  the  tem- 
perature of  the  waters  north  and  south  of  Cape  Cod 
must,  as  has  been  said,  be  absolute.  This  difference 
must  necessarily  be  a  permanent  one,  and  comparatively 
very  nearly  as  decided  during  winter  as  in  summer. 

Of  interest  in  this  connection  is  the  apparently  ac- 
cepted fact  that  the  cold  Labrador  southward  or  shore 
current  is  less  marked  in  winter  than  in  summer,  or 
descends  beneath  the  surface  during  that  season  at  a 
higher  latitude,  so  that  during  winter  the  Gulf  Strea,m  it- 
self is  thus  permitted  a  more  northerly  set,  and  its  inner 
margin  comes  nearer  than  to  the  Rhode  Island  coast. 
This  question  is  discussed  at  length,  and  charts  are  given 
of  the  summer  (July)  and  winter  (January)  direction  of 
the  currents,  by  Petermann,  of  Gotha,  in  his  very  elabo- 
rate paper  upon  the  Gulf  Stream,  and  thermometrical 
knowledge  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean.' 

It  may  be  well,  such  is  the  great  importance  of  this 
subject,  not  merely  to  students  of  the  natural  history  of 
open  sea,  and  to  climatologists,  but  to  all  practising  phy- 
sicians, having  as  they  do  frequently  to  consider  what 
are  the  most  favorable  localities  for  them  to  utilize  for 
general  and  special  purposes  in  the  treatment  of  their 
patients,  to  present  Professor  Farlow's  evidence  as  to 
the  two  floral  regions  above  mentioned  in  even  greater 
detail.  "  If  we  regard,"  he  says,  "  the  marine  vegetation 
of  the  northeastern  coast  of  the  United  States  as  a  whole, 
we  see  that,  beginning  at  Eastport,  we  have  a  strongly 
marked  arctic  flora,  which  is  a  direct  continuation  of 
that  of  Greenland  and  Newfoundland.     As  we  proceed 


'"  A  pre-eminently  Southern  species." — Fartoii'.  ,-        ,    .  , 

^  Nereis  Borejdi-Americana.     Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge,   vol. 

iii.,  article  iv.,  pp.  26-27.     1852.  .  r-     1      j 

2  List  of  the  Sea-weeds  or  Marine  Alga:  of  the  Southern  Coast  of  New  England. 

Report  on  the  Condition  of  the  Sea-Fisheries  of  the  South  (.,oast  of  New  England 


in  i87i  and  1872.     United   Stales  Commission  of  Fish  and  Fisheries,  p.  281,  1873. 
-  ■  gx  of  New  England.     United  States  Commission  of  i-ish  and 


<  The  Marine  Alga 
Fisheries.     Report  of  the  Commission  for  1879,  p.  \. 
^  Mittheilungeu,  etc.,  187c. 


Washington,  i582. 


68o 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


southward  toward  Boston,  although  the  luxuriance  of 
growth  is  less,  the  general  appearance  of  the  flora  is  still 
unmistakably  arctic,  if  we  except  a  few  sheltered  locali- 
ties. As  soon  as  we  pass  to  the  south  of  Cape  Cod, 
however,  the  flora  assumes  an  entirely  different  aspect. 
The  Arctic  and  Northern  Europe  forms  have  disappeared, 
except  at  a  few  exposed  points,  and  in  their  place  we  find 
a  number  of  species  characteristic  of  warmer  seas."  "The 
general  fact,"  he  continues,  "  of  the  distinctness  of  the 
two  florae  is  not  weakened  by  the  knowledge  that  we 
now  possess,  owing  to  the  investigations  of  the  Fish 
Commission,  of  the  existence  in  a  few  sheltered  locali- 
ties north  of  Cape  Cod  of  some  of  the  characteristic  spe- 
cies of  Long  Island  Sound,  and  in  a  few  exposed  spots 
south  of  the  Cape  of  northern  species.'"  And  again, 
"  the  marine  flora  of  Southern  New  England  is  much 
like  that  of  the  Mediterranean."  " 

What  lias  been  stated  by  Professors  Harvey  and  Far- 
low  of  the  marine  flora  of  the  vicinity  of  Newport,  has 
been  shown  to  be  also  true  of  its  marine  fauna.  Profes- 
sor Verrill,  of  Yale  College,  has  particularly  referred  to 
this  in  his  "  General  Remarks  upon  the  Habits  and  Dis- 
tribution of  the  Invertebrate  Animals  of  Southern  New 
England  Waters."  "In  prosecuting  our  explorations 
(for  the  United  States  Fish  Commission),"  he  said,  "we 
soon  found  that  there  are  in  the  waters  of  this  region 
quite  distinct  assemblages  of  animal  life,  which  are  de- 
pendent upon  and  limited  by  definite  physical  conditions 
of  the  waters  which  they  inhabit."  The'  first  of  these  re- 
gions is  that  of  the  bays  and  sounds  "  along  the  coast 
from  Cape  Cod  westward  and  soutinvard,"  at  the  mouth 
of  one  of  which  Newport  is  "situated.  "  These  shallow 
waters  consist  of  nearly  pure  sea-water  which  has  a  rela- 
tively high  temperature,  for  it  is  warmed  up  both  by  the 
direct  heat  of  the  sun  and  by  water  coming  directly  from 
the  Gulf  Stream,  and  bringing  not  only  its  heat  but  also 
its  peculiar  pelagic  animals.  Owing  to  this  influence  of 
the  Gulf  Stream,  these  waters  never  become  very  cold  in 
winter,  for  some  of  the  small,  shallow  harbors  never 
freeze  over.  The  greater  part  of  the  anunals  inhabiting 
these  bays  and  sounds  are  southern  forms."  ^ 

In  his  recent  article  upon  Professor  Alexander  Agassiz' 
laboratory  or  aquarium  for  research  at  Newport,  in  the 
September  number  of  The  Century  magazine,  Mr.  Inger- 
soU  corroborates  Professor  Verrill,  and  is  even  more  dis- 
tinct in  his  language.  "There  is  found,"  he  says,  "to 
be  a  startling  difference  in  the  oceanic  fauna  north  and 
south  of  Cape  Cod.  The  bather  who  has  tried  the  surf 
at  Nahant  and  then  at  Newport  iieeds  no  thermometer 
to  understand  the  immense  contrast  of  temperature  be- 
tween the  two  coasts.  The  reason  is  plain  :  into  Massa- 
chusetts Bay  pours  the  icy  flood  from  Labrador  and  the 
berg-haunted  Banks  of  Newfoundland,  while  the  south 
shore  is  washed  by  the  great  tepid  current  from  the 
tropics,  which  the  Cape  swerves  off  until  it  strikes  straight 
out  to  sea  to  warm  the  Irish  coast.  North  of  Cape  Cod 
one  picks  up  on  the  beaches  and  dredges  from  the  bot- 
tom of  the  bay  few  sea-animals  (at  least  of  invertebrates) 
except  those  of  arctic  habit,  and  tliese  grow  more  abun- 
dant as  he  proceeds  northward  ;  while  he  misses  dozens 
and  dozens  of  species  that  he  knows  may  be  collected 
merely  by  crossing  the  narrow  peninsula  vvliich  has  stood 
for  ages  in  some  shape,  a  barrier  to  the  southward  ex- 
tension of  nortliern  forms,  and  to  the  northward  travel 
of  those  animals  whose  home  is  in  the  southern  seas."* 
And  again  :  "  This  particular  locality  (Newport)  is  highly 
favorable  to  the  study  of  marine  zoology,  because  the 
jutting  headlands  on  each  side  of  the  harbor  make  a 
funnel  into  which,  twice  a  day,  the  entrapped  tide  drives 
the  pure  ocean  waters  fresh  from  the  warm  path  of  the 


'  Loc.  cit.  :  The  Marine  Algae  of  New  England,  pages  3,  4.  I 

»  Loc.  cit.  :  L.sl  of  the  Seaweeds,  etc.,  of  the  South  Coast  of  New  Encland 
page  282.  *•         ' 

'  Report  ujion  the  Invertebrate  Animals  ol  Vineyard  Sound  .and  tlie  Adjacent 
W  atcrs.  etc.     Report  U    S    Fuh  Commission,  pages  298,  299.    Washington.  1873. 

<■  Ernest  Ingersoll  :  Professor  Agassiz"  Laboratorj-.  The  Century,  September 
1803,  page  728.  ,  '^  ' 


Gulf  Stream,  bringing  a  harvest  of  living  things  that  else- 
where along  the  coast  remain  far  outside.  Mr.  Agassiz 
is  therefore  able  to  get,  at  the  very  door  of  his  laboratory, 
a  large  series  of  thoroughly  pelagic  animals,  which  other 
naturalists  (at  least  everywhere  north  of  Hatteras)  must 
go  far  afloat  for,  and  would  regard  as  whollv  extra-lit- 
toral." ' 

Now,  to  those  who  may  claim,  however  unreasonably, 
that  the  researches  of  Professor  Agassiz  and  those  of  Pro- 
fessor Verrill  have  thus  far  been  confined  to  summer  types 
and  species,  and  that  the  lower  marine  fauna  of  Newport, 
even  to  the  molluscs,  echinoderms,  annelids,  and  sponges, 
may,  like  the  higher  forms,  seals,  porpoises,  sea-turtles, 
and  fishes,  be  but  migratory  in  their  character,  and  dis- 
appear as  winter  draws  on — although,  in  point  of  fact, 
some  of  these  vertebrates  appear  in  greater  number  du- 
ring this  very  season — it  may  be  replied  that  the  criticism 
cannot  be  true  of  a  great  many  of  the  marine  inverte- 
brates studied  by  Professors  Verrill  and  Agassiz,  nor  of 
that  very  large  portion  of  the  sea-weeds  and  mosses  con- 
stituting the  marine  flora,  which  remain  permanently  at- 
tached to  the  rocks  of  their  birth,  and  indeed  are,  some 
of  them,  in  full  fructification  during  the  winter  months. 
Since  they  are  southern  species,  they  would  of  course  be 
destroyed  were  the  water  very  materially  chilled  at  any 
season  of  the  year.  It  is  well  known  that  Newport's 
outer  harbor  and  the  mouth  of  Narragansett  Bay  are 
seldom  or  never  frozen,  even  close  along  the  shore.  If, 
accordingly,  the  water  thus  keeps  moderately  warm,  the 
atmosphere  in  contact  with  it  must  necessarily  be  favor- 
ably affected  to  a  corresponding  extent,  and  even  if  we 
grant  that  from  the  thermometric  condition  of  the  neigh- 
boring coast,  and  of  the  slightly  brackish  water  of  upper 
Narragansett  Bay,  twenty  and  thirty  miles  away,  at  Fall 
River  and  Providence,  there  is  a  tendency,  during  certain 
winds  and  at  ebb-tide,  to  chill  the  waters  of  the  lower 
Bay,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  each  incoming  tide 
brings  in  a  fresh  supply  of  warmth  from  the  never-failing 
source  close  at  hand,  the  inward  sweeping  curve  of  the 
Gulf  Stream,  before  it  is  deflected  eastward  by  Cape 
Cod. 

That  the  average  winter  climate  of  Newport  is  a  very 
mild  one,  has  long  been  known.  That  the  temperature 
of  its  atmosphere  during  winter  is  raised  through  the 
warmth  of  its  surrounding  sea,  has  become  a  matter  of 
evident  demonstration.  That  its  climate,  in  the  truest 
sense,  is  to  be  called  oceanic,  can  therefore  no  longer  be 
denied. 

From  the  meteorological  data  collected  by  the  late  Pro- 
fessor Henry,  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  I  have  pre- 
pared the  following  tables.  In  each  instance,  it  will  be 
noticed,  the  evidence  is  from  Government  observers, 
whose  instruments  and  methods  of  observation  were 
presumably  identical.  The  comparisons  of  the  winter 
climate  of  Newport,  with  those  of  Boston,  New  York, 
and  Philadelphia,  are  therefore  the  more  reliable. 

I.  Mean  Yearly  Te.mperatlre.  (Isothermal.) — 
The  curve  for  Pliiladeljihia  passes  near  Sandy  Hook, 
south  of  and  parallel  with  Long  Island. 

Boston  (Fort  Independence,  Castle  Island),  48.76°,  26 
years,  during  1824-70. 

Neic'port  (Fort  Adams),  50.14°,  19  years,  during 
1842-70. 

New  F(7r^  (Fort  Columbus,  Governor's  Island),  51.82'', 
48  years,  during  1821-70. 

Philadelphia  (U.  S.  Naval  Hospital),  52.25°,  8  years, 
during  1843-69. 

II.  Mean  SuiLMER  Temperature.  (Isotheral.) — 
The  curve  for  Philadelphia  passes  to  the  ocean  near 
Atlantic  City. 


Boston 68.47° 

Newport 69.90° 


New  York 72.64° 

Philadelphia 72-44° 


III.  Mean  Winter  Temper-^ture.    (Isocheinial.) — 

*  Ibid.,  page  73X. 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


681 


The  curve  for  Philadelphia  passes  near  Sandy  Hook  and 
the  eastern  extremity  of  Long  Island,  close  to  New- 
port, and  by  the  elbow  of  Cape  Cod. 

Boston 28.60°  I  New  York 31-30' 

Newport 31.46°  |  Philadelphia 32.25° 

IV.  Winter  Monthly  Averages. — 

December.  January,  Februan,-. 

Boston   , 31-24°  26.85°  27.72° 

Newport 33-6f  30-23°  3o-S3° 

New  York 33-5°°  29.87°  3o-53° 

Philadelphia 33-26°  30.79°  '32.71° 

From  the  above  it  will  be  perceived  :  First. — That 
the  difference  in  mean  winter  temperature  between  Bos- 
ton and  Newport,  2.86°,  is  nearly  four  times  greater 
than  that  between  Newport  and  Philadelphia,  which  is 
0.79°  ;  and  that  the  mean  winter  temperature  of  Newport 
is  0.16°  warmer  than  that  of  New  York. 

Second. — That  while  there  is  a  difference  of  2.39°,  in 
the  monthly  average  for  December,  between  Boston  and 
Newport,  in  favor  of  the  latter,  Newport  is  during  that 
month  warmer  by  0.13°  than  New  York,  and  0.37°,  an 
even  larger  fraction,  warmer  than  Philadelphia. 

Third. — That   the   difference  in  the  monthly  average 
for  January,  between  Boston  and  Newport,  3.38°,  is  si.K 
■  times  greater  than  that  between   Newport  and   Philadel- 
phia,   and   that   during   this   month    Newport   continues 
warmer  than  New  York  by  0.36°,  a  third  of  a  degree. 

Fourth. — That  in  February,  the  coldest  month  of  the 
year  in  a  great  many  places,  the  monthly  average  for 
Newport  is  higher  than  during  January  ;  that  it  is  now 
precisely  the  same  as  that  of  New  York  for  this  month  ; 
and  that  the  difference  between  the  averages  for  Boston 
and  Newport  for  February,  2.81°,  is  greater  by  nearly  a 
degree  (0.63°)  than  that  between  those  for  Newport  and 
Philadelphia,  2.18°,  although  the  latter  of  these  places 
has  already  begun  to  feel  the  influence  of  approaching 
spring. 

Fifth. — In  other  words,  that  while  the  isotheral,  like 
the  isothermal  line  of  Philadelphia,  passes  to  the  south- 
ward of  Newport,  their  isocheimal  or  winter  curves  but 
slightly  vary. 

In  view  of  the  above,  and  the  peculiar  equability  and 
"  softness  "  of  the  Newport  climate,  of  which  I  have  else- 
where given  evidence,  it  is  not  perhaps  too  much  for  me 
again  to  claim  that  Newport  is  better  adajited,  all  things 
considered,  than  any  other  point  upon  the  northern  coast, 
and  perhaps  than  any  other  in  the  Northern  States  or 
Canada,  for  the  residence  of  delicate  persons  and  inva- 
lids during  fall  and  winter,  as  can  easily  be  determined 
for  himself  by  any  physician  who  will  take  the  trouble  to 
visit  the  place  at  those  seasons,  or  to  put  himself  in  cor- 
respondence with  any  of  the  following  members  of  the 
Newport  Medical  Society  :  Drs.  Francis,  Rankin,  Rives, 
Barker,  J.  P.  and  P.  F.  Curley,  News,  Sears,  Wheeler, 
Goddard,  Angell,  Hurley,  Dyer,  Mason,  Powell,  and 
Fisher  ;  or  with  Drs.  Turner,  Engs,  Odell,  Birckhead,  and 
Brackett,  also  of  Newport,  or  Drs.  Argyle  Watson  and  W. 
D.  McKim,  now  of  New  York  City.  As  to  the  advisa- 
bility of  Newport  for  invalids  at  other  seasons  of  the 
year,  evidence  will  doubtless  willingly  be  given  by  Drs. 
Marion  Sims,  E.  S.  F.  Arnold,  Cleveland,  Roosa,  J.  C. 
Peters,  Beverley  Robinson,  Weir  Mitchell,  Stearns,  and 
many  other  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Southern  and 
AVestern  physicians  who  have  had  personal  experience  of 
its  curative  effects.  To  Dr.  Sims  is  undoubtedly  due 
the  credit  of  having  commenced  the  sanitary  agitation  at 
Newport,  which  has  given  the  city  a  better  water  supply, 
and  will  soon  result  in  perfected  sewerage,  and  a  general 
conformity  by  hotels,  boarding-houses,  and  dwellings  for 
lease,  to  the  requirements  of  modern  hygiene. 

The  question  is  often  asked  as  to  what  quarter  of  New- 


'  Schott:  Tables,  Distribution  and  Variations  of  the  Atmospheric  Temperature 
in  the  United  States,  etc.  Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge,  vol.  xxi. 
1876. 


port  is  best  suited  for  winter  residence  ?  My  reply  is 
always  unhesitatingly,  "the  Point,"  and  this  not  merely 
because  it  best  suits  my  own  taste  for  quiet  and  yet  ac- 
cessibility to  the  centre  of  the  town,  and  that  it  is  the  only 
shore  whence  the  use  of  boats  is  possible  in  all  weather 
and  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and  that  as  the  residence/(7r 
excellence  of  Philadelphians,  especially  of  Germantown 
people,  during  the  summer,  it  is  becoming  better  appre- 
ciated with  every  year,  but  it  is  completely  sheltered 
from  easterly  weather.  The  drier  northwest  winds  are 
temperable  by  a  furnace  and  outer  sashes  ;  easterly  winds, 
even  the  comparatively  mild  ones  of  Newport,  are  not 
to  the  same  degree. 

That  the  writer  sought  Newport  as  an  invalid  six  years 
ago,  and  solely  for  its  winter  climate  ;  that  he  has  re- 
mained there,  partially  convalescent,  but  in  far  better 
health  than  theoretically  he  could  ever  have  hoped  to 
regain,  and  that  he  is  no  longer  in  active  practice,  may 
possibly  render  his  opinion,  as  to  the  advantages  of  the 
place  as  a  winter  health  resort,  of  the  more  weight  with 
the  profession. 

As  the  result  of  the  present  inquiry,  it  may  be  seen 
that,  despite  the  theoretical  assumption  sometimes  urged, 
that  the  main  Gulf  Stream  lies  too  far  off  shore  from 
Newport  to  exert  any  real  influence  upon  it — 

I.  The  southern  character  of  both  the  fauna  and  flora 
of  Newport  prove  the  immediate  proximity,  presence,  and 
direct  influence  of  the  warm  waters  of  the  Gulf  Stream  ; 
and  that — 

II.  The  contact  of  its  atmosphere  during  winter  with 
this  relatively  warm  sea  produces  a  sensible  modification 
of  the  local  climate  of  Newport  to  such  an  extent  that, 
already  insular,  it  becomes,  and  even  more  distinctly  than 
its  favorable  thermometric  averages  would  imply,  truly 
oceanic  as  compared  with  that  of  the  neighboring  main- 
land coast. 


gvogvcss  of  ^etXicat  .^ctcncc. 

The  Seventh  Sense. — Sir  William  Thomson,  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  in  a 
recent  address,  broached  the  idea  of  the  existence  of 
a  magnetic  sense.  This  sense  he  called  the  seventh 
sense,  to  distinguish  it  from  our  other  six  senses — 
namely,  those  of  sight,  hearing,  taste,  smell,  heat,  and 
force.  He  said  that,  in  speaking  of  a  possible  magnetic 
sense,  he  in  no  way  supported  that  wretched  grovelling 
superstition  of  animal  magnetism,  spiritualism,  mesmer- 
ism, or  clairvoyance,  of  which  they  had  heard  so  much. 
There  was  no  seventh  sense  of  a  mystic  kind.  Clair- 
voyance, and  so  on,  was  the  result  of  bad  observation 
chiefly,  somewhat  mixed  up  with  the  eft'ects  of  wilful 
imposture,  acting  on  an  innocent  and  trusting  mind. 
If  there  were  not  a  distinct  magnetic  sense,  it  was  a 
very  great  wonder  that  there  was  not.  The  study  of 
magnetism  was  a  very  recondite  subject.  One  very 
wonderful  discovery  that  was  made  in  electric  magnet- 
ism was  made  by  Faraday,  and  worked  out  very  admira- 
bly by  Foucauld,  an  excellent  French  experimenter, 
showing  that  a  piece  of  copper,  or  a  piece  of  silver,  let 
fall  between  the  poles  of  a  magnet,  would  fall  down 
slowly,  as  if  through  mud.  Was  it  conceivable  that,  if  a 
piece  of  copper  could  scarcely  move  through  the  air  be- 
tween the  poles  of  an  electric  magnet,  a  human  being  or 
living  creature,  in  the  same  position,  would  experience 
no  effect  ?  Lord  Lindsay  got  an  enormous  magnet,  so 
large  that  the  head  of  any  person  wishing  to  try  the  ex- 
periment could  get  well  between  the  poles  ;  and  the  re- 
sult of  the  experiment  w  as  marvellous,  the  marvel  being 
that  nothing  was  perceived.  Sir  William  Thomson,  how- 
ever, was  not  willing  to  admit  that  the  investigation  was 
completed.  He  could  not  but  think  that  the  quality  of 
matter  in  the  air  which  produced  such  a  prodigious  ef- 
fect on  a  piece  of  metal,  could  be  absolutely  without  any 


682 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883, 


perceptible  effect  whatever  on  a  living  body.  He  thought 
the  experiment  worth  repeating  ;  and  it  was  worth  ex- 
amining whether  or  not  an  exceedingly  powerful  mag- 
netic force  was  without  perceptible  effect  on  a  living 
vegetable  or  animal  body.  His  own  speculations  had 
led  him  to  conclude  that  there  might  be  a  seventh  or 
magnetic  sense  ;  and  that  it  was  possible  an  exceedingly 
powerful  magnetic  effect  might  be  produced  on  living 
bodies  that  could  not  be  explained  by  heat,  force,  or 
any  other  sensation. — British  Medical  Journal,  October 
13,  1883. 

Malignant  Tumor  or  Tuberculosis  of  the  Testis" 
— Mr.  Butlin,  in  the  Medical  Times  and  Gazette,  records 
two  cases  where  tuberculosis  of  the  testicle  was  mistaken 
for  cancer.  In  both  cases  there  was  a  rapid  enlargement 
of  the  body  of  the  testis,  perfectly  smooth,  oval,  and  firm, 
without  any  sign  of  inflammation,  characteristics  which 
pointed  to  the  presence  of  a  malignant  tumor  rather  than 
to  a  tuberculous  testicle.  Mr.  Butlin,  however,  points 
out  that  the  absence  of  elasticity  is  a  great  point  in 
favor  of  the  tumor  being  non-malignant,  .\nother  fea- 
ture worthy  of  notice  is,  that  in  both  cases  the  tumor  was 
punctured,  and  yielded  bright  blood,  which  very  quickly- 
ceased  to  flow,  and  the  hemorrhage  was  not  subsequently 
renewed.  In  conclusion,  the  author  remarks  that  the 
diagnosis  in  a  difficult  case  will  often  rest  chiefly  on  the 
importance  attached  to  one  or  two  symptoms,  among 
which  sufficient  weight  has  not  been  given  to  the  unequal 
consistence,  and  especially  to  the  elasticity  of  the  tumor. 

Desqua.mation  of  the  Intestinal  Epithelium. — In 
his  lectures  on  general  pathology,  Cohnheim  considers 
the  separation  of  the  epithelium  from  the  intestine  in 
cholera  to  be  entirely  a  post-mortem  phenomenon.  Vir- 
chow  protests  strongl)'  against  this  view,  insisting  that 
exfoliation  of  the  epithelium  of  the  small  intestine  not 
only  occurs  during  life,  but  that  sometimes  during  life 
the  exfoliated  epithelium  is  evacuated.  This  occurs  not 
only  in  cholera,  but  in  spotted  fever,  and  sometimes  in 
typhoid.  In  reference  to  these  observations  of  Virchow, 
Boehm  {Virc/wic's  Archiv,  vol.  xciii.,  1883,)  notes  that  a 
similar  desquamation  of  the  epithelium  may  be  produced 
during  life  by  the  administration  of  poisons.  It  occurs 
in  acute  arsenical  poisoning,  and  in  poisoning  by  sub- 
stances of  the  muscarin  group.  The  animals  in  which 
this  phenomenon  is  best  observed  are  cats,  which,  after 
injection  of  muscarin  or  similar  substances,  exhibit  chol- 
eraic symptoms,  vomiting  and  purging,  the  motions  be- 
ing at  first  fecal,  and  afterward  white  and  slimy  ;  the 
slimy  masses  consist  partly  of  isolated  epithelial  cells 
and  partly  of  epithelial  tubes  like  the  fingers  o.  a  glove. 
In  arsenical  poisoning  the  epithelium  undergoC)  peculiar 
alterations  within  the  intestine ;  the  body  of  the  cell 
swells  up  to  a  hyaline  ball,  the  margin  splitting  into  the 
form  of  small  cilia,  cells  thus  altered  looking  very  like 
flagellate  monads,  from  wliich  they  are  distinguished, 
however,  by  the  absence  of  motion,  and  by  the  fact  that 
all  the  intermediate  forms,  from  an  unaltered  intestinal 
epithelial  cell  to  a  ciliated  ball,  can  be  seen  together  in 
a  single  field. 

The  Ether  Douche  or  L.a.vement  for  Local 
Pain. — In  the  Medical  Times,  September  8,  18S3,  Dr. 
C.  H.  Hughes  says  :  A  recent  paragraph,  referring  to  the 
ether  spray  in  tlie  cure  of  neuralgia,  prompts  me  to  call 
attention  to  the  fact  that  etiier  lavements  have  been  em- 
ployed by  me  in  all  painful  surface  affections  for  many 
years,  whether  with  or  witliout  inflammation,  but  mainly 
in  neuralgic  affections.  In  facial,  sciatjc,  and  cervical 
neuralgias,  no  remedy  except  galvanism  has  given  me 
such  signal  satisfaction  during  the  past  ten  years  of  my 
practice  in  neurology.  These  lavements  will  cure  some 
cases  of  recent  origin  ;  they  will  relieve  all.  1  use  the 
ether  douche,  not  tlie  spray,  and  Dr.  Mcl.ane  Hamilton 
is  in  error  in  his  reference  to  my  treatment  of  the  intense 
pain  of  cerebellar  abscess  by  ether  spray.     In   the  case 


referred  to,  which  I  reported  in  1877  {Journal  of  Men- 
tal and  Nervous  Diseases,  October),  1  simply  poured  the 
ether  on  the  head  so  copiously  as  to  benumb  all  sensi- 
bility and  restore  a  state  of  ease  and  mental  tranquillit) 
to  a  patient  absolutely  maddened  with  jiain.  The  ether 
douche  or  lavement  in  trigeminal  neuralgia  is  quite  un- 
comfortable to  many  persons,  on  account  of  the  unpleas- 
ant impression  of  the  ether  on  the  nose  and  eyes ;  and 
when  applied  to  the  supra-orbital  region  great  care 
should  be  taken  to  keep  the  ether  out  of  the  eyes  by 
laying  the  head  back  and  covering  the  eyes  with  a  hand- 
kerchief If  the  ether  should  get  in  the  eyes,  the  patient 
should  be  cautioned  not  to  rub  them,  but  simply  to 
sponge  the  eyes  with  cold  water  and  wait  patiently  till 
the  ether  evaporates.  The  same  is  true  in  regard  to 
ether  getting  in  the  ears.  There  is  no  need  of  a  spray 
apparatus  for  ether.  It  should  be  used  freely,  in  quan- 
tities adequate  to  the  eft'ect  desired.  It  should  be  poured 
on  the  part  till  relief  is  obtained.  I  apply  it  in  this  way 
to  the  motor  regions  of  the  head  and  down  the  spine  in 
general  or  unilateral  chorea  likewise.  No  better  agent 
can  be  employed  for  cephalalgia  and  for  acute  muscular 
tremor  than  the  ether  douche  or  lavement.  Of  late  years 
I  have  heard  of  the  ether  spray,  but  the  ether  douche  or 
lavement  has  been  with  me  a  most  common  and  efficient 
agent  in  the  local  therapy  of  pain,  especially  superficial 
pain,  for  more  than  a  decade,  rauking  with  electricity, 
and  better  than  mechanical  vibration. 

Paraldehyde  as  a  Hypnotic. — Paraldehyde  has 
during  the  past  year  been  made  the  subject  of  occasional 
contributions  from  various  sources  to  the  journals.  Its 
introduction  as  a  drug  is  due  to  the  Italians,  and  espe- 
cially to  Cervello,  of  Palermo,  and  Morselli,  of  Turin. 
The  medicinal  dose  is  from  thirty  minims  to  two  flui- 
drachms.  Dr.  J.  C.  Wilson  has  found  a  drachm  to  be 
the  average  dose  for  an  adult  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances. It  is  to  most  patients  disagreeable,  and  must 
be  administered  with  a  considerable  draught  of  water. 
The  taste  and  odor  are  ethereal  and  penetrating.  Pa- 
tients complain  of  this  taste  several  hours  after  taking  it, 
and  it  may  be  recognized  by  its  odor  in  the  breath.  It 
is  probably  eliminated  unchanged  by  way  of  the  lungs. 
Dr.  Wilson  has  prescribed  it  in  nine  cases,  with  a  view 
to  its  influence  as  a  pure  hypnotic.  In  one  hysterical 
patient  it  acted  well  for  a  short  time,  but  lost  its  effect, 
and  was  discontinued.  In  a  patient  who  could  not  sleep, 
after  having  acquired  the  habit  of  watching  an  invalid  at 
night,  it  procured  prompt  and  refreshing  sleep.  In  a 
lady  rendered  sleepless  by  a  sudden  and  appalling  be- 
reavement, it  caused  sleep,  but  was  abandoned  on  ac- 
count of  the  nausea  which  followed  its  administration. 
A  gentleman  who  had  sleeplessness  and  great  mental 
depression  after  a  debauch,  and  who  failed  to  sleep  for 
several  nights  after  reasonable  doses  of  the  bromides 
and  chloral,  took  a  drachm  of  paraldehj-de,  and  slept 
seven  hours,  waking  refreshed  and  hungry.  On  the  next 
day,  this  patient,  being  disturbed  after  he  had  taken  it, 
failed  to  sleep,  but  succeeded  in  sleeping  cm  taking  a 
second  dose.  The  other  cases  were  sleeplessness  from 
ordinary  causes,  and  were  all  more  or  less  fully  relieved. 
It  appears  to  speedily  require  an  increase  of  the  dose. 
Dr.  Wilson  ventures  to  express  the  personal  view,  that 
paraldehyde  will  prove  a  useful  addition  to  our  sleep-in- 
ducing drugs,  but  will  su|)ersede  neither  chloral,  which  it 
resembles  in  its  eflects,  nor  any  others  among  them.  It 
is,  like  new  products  of  the  chemical  laboratory,  at  pres- 
ent expensive.  There  is  no  reason  why  a  demand  for  it 
should  not  cheapen  it. 

On  Lead  Poisoning. — Harnack  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion from  his  experiments  that  lead  was  a  muscular 
poison,  causing  a  peculiar  loss  of  irritability  of  the  mus- 
cular substance,  so  that  when  a  muscle  was  subjected  to 
the  action  of  stimuli  at  regular  intervals,  it  rcsjjonded  by 
very  unetjual  contractions,  which  were  sometimes  large, 
sometimes    small,    and     sometimes    entirely    absent,    al- 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


683 


though  the  stimulus  was  of  ecjual  strength  in  each  case. 
A  number  of  experiments  have  been  made  by  \'on  Wyss 
{Virchou's  Archiv,  vol.  xcii.,  1883)  on  this  subject,  and 
he  finds  that  lead  tri-ethyl  causes  in  frogs  restlessness, 
quivering  of  the  whole  body,  and  loss  of  spontaneous 
movement,  followed  by  loss  of  reflex  action.  The  result 
was  exactly  the  same  as  that  obtained  by  Harnack,  but 
the  author  thinks  that  it  is  simply  that  of  complete  par- 
alysis of  the  central  nervous  system.  At  this  time  the 
muscles  of  the  body  were  readily  irritable,  and  continued 
to  be  so  for  several  hours.  After  twenty-four  hours, 
when  the  animal  was  entirely  dead,  the  muscles  pre- 
sented a  peculiar  whitish  discoloration  and  stiffness. 
This  ap|)eared  earliest,  and  was  most  intense  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  injection,  and  i)resented  the  great- 
est similarity  to  a  weak  caustic  action,  while  the  general 
action  on  frogs  was  exactly  (hat  observed  by  Harnack  ; 
the  author  could  not  find  any  marked  evidence  of  nnis- 
cular  paralysis.  The  muscles  become  i)araly/ed  at  a 
very  late  period  after  poisoning,  and  no  difference  could 
be  detected  between  the  irritability  of  a  poisoned  muscle 
and  one  from  which  the  poison  had  been  excluded  by 
ligature  of  the  afferent  artery.  These  experiments, 
therefore,  appear  to  show  that  lead  has  no  special  affin- 
ity for  the  muscles,  and  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  mus- 
cular poison.  On  the  other  hand,  the  acetate  of  lead  tri- 
ethyl  is  a  powerful  poison  for  frogs,  and  appears  to 
paralyze  the  central  nervous  system.  When  lead  is  ad- 
ministered to  frogs  internally  in  increasing  doses  the 
animals  die  with  epileptic  convulsions.  These  facts  ap- 
pear to  indicate  that  lead  has  a  tendency  to  affect  the 
central  nervous  system  rather  than  the  muscles,  and  that 
the  cause  of  lead-poisoning  is  to  be  sought  in  an  affec- 
tion of  the  nervous  system  rather  than  of  the  muscles. 

Local  Anksthetic  Action  of  Chloroform — Dr. 
Heusner  writes,  in  the  Deutsche  Medicinische  Woehen- 
schrift  oi  Octoberji,  1883,  concerning  a  little  procedure 
adopted  by  him  to  facilitate  the  local  application  of 
chloroform  for  the  relief  of  superficial  pains.  Although 
chloroform  will  be  absorbed  in  greater  or  less  degree  in 
whatever  way  it  is  applied  to  the  skin,  yet  its  irritant 
action  is  much  less  marked  and  its  anajsthetic  effect 
■equally  as  great  if  it  can  be  applied  only  in  the  form  of 
vapor.     To  obtain  this  mode  of  application  easily  and 

\  without  any  waste  of  the  drug,  the  author  had  made  some 
shallow  cups  of  tin,  curved  in  such  a  way  that  they  might 
be  applied  closely  to  the  skin  of  the  face,  trunk,  or  ex- 
tremities. To  render  them  air-tight  when  on  the  skin, 
the  rims  of  the  cups  were  provided  with  rubber  edges. 
To  the  outside  was  attached  an  elastic  band,  to  retain 
the  cups  in  whatever  position  might  be  desired,  and  in- 
side was  fastened  a  pledget  of  lint.  When  used,  a  few 
drops  of  chloroform  are  poured  on  the  lint  and  the  cup 
then  inverted  over  the  painful  part.  A  sensation  of 
tingling  and  warmth  is  first  felt,  which  soon  passes  on  to 
.pretty  severe  burning,  while  the  original  pain  becomes 
more  faint.  A  moderate  pain  may  be  entirely  cured, 
and  even  very  severe  pain  is  rendered  quite  tolerable. 
Dr.  Heusner  has  used  this  mode  of  application  success- 
fully   in    pleurodynia,  dry    pleurisy,    gastralgia,    earache 

!  .and  headache.  It  is  of  little  use,  however,  in  deep- 
seated  pain,  and  often  the  worse  forms  of  neuralgia  are 
uninfluenced.  Instead  of  the  specially  made  cups  a  sim- 
ple wine-glass  will  answer  the  jnirpose.  The  applica- 
tions should  not  be  too  long  continued  for  fear  of  caus- 

''        'ing  vesication. 

A  New  Method  of Tre.ming  Chronic  Rheumatism 
BY  Electricity. — Professor  Seeligmiiller  claims  to  have 
met  with  remarkable  success  in  the  treatment  of  chronic 
articular  rheumatism  by  electricity.  He  uses  a  metallic 
brush  electrode  with  stiff  wires,  which  he  connects  with 
the  negative  pole,  the  positive  pole  being  attached  to  a 
flat  sponge  electrode.  The  latter  is  dampened  and 
placed  on  the  limb  near  the  offending  articulation,  then 
ihe  metallic  brush  is  applied  over  difterent  parts  of  the 


joint,  being  held  in  contact  with  the  integument  in  each 
place  for  the  space  of  from  one  to  ten  seconds.  The 
application  is  very  painful,  but  the  professor  remarks 
that  the  patients  soon  grow  used  to  jt.  After  a  sitting 
tlie  skin  is  covered  all  over  with  little  dots,  looking  as  if 
the  Baunscheid  instrument  had  been  enijiloyed.  The 
mode  of  action,  the  author  does  not  explain,  but  thinks 
it  cannot  be  entirely  owing  to  the  counter  irritation,  for 
he  has  used  other  equally  severe  cutaneous  irritants 
without  meeting  with  anything  near  the  success  obtained 
by  this  method.  One  patient,  who  had  been  treated  for 
eight  years  for  chronic  rheumatism  by  all  sorts  of  meth- 
ods, was  able,  after  the  first  application  of  electricity,  to 
raise  his  arm,  which  had  been  i^owerless  for  six  months  ; 
after  the  third  application  all  the  movements  were  nor- 
mal. Another  man  was  unable  to  move  either  his  wrist 
or  his  shoulder,  owing  to  rheumatism,  and  after  five  sit- 
tings was  discharged  as  cured,  and  was  able  to  resume 
his  work  as  a  stone-mason. — Deutsche  Medicinische 
li'ochenschrift,  October  17,  1883. 

Angina  Pectoris  as  a  Symptom. — In  a  recent  clini- 
cal lecture.  Dr.  I.andouzy  {Lc  Progrcs  Med.,  1883,  Nos. 
35  and  36),  reminded  his  hearers  that  angina  pectoris 
should  not  be  regarded  as  a  morbid  entity.  Like  epi- 
lepsy, it  is  not  an  autonomous  disease,  and,  like  it,  there 
is  no  such  thing  as  angina  pectoris  as  a  unity.  No  doubt 
there  is  a  dramatic  completeness  about  an  attack  of  this 
affection  :  retrosternal  pain,  anxiety,  painful  immobility, 
pallor,  cold  sweat,  painful  irradiations  down  the  cervical 
and  brachial  nerves.  This  completeness  attracts  the  at- 
tention of  the  patient  and  physician,  so  that  it  has  come 
to  be  regarded  as  always  presenting  the  same  characters 
and  bearing  the  same  grave  prognosis.  But  this  involves 
an  error,  not  only  doctrinal,  but  of  great  practical  im- 
portance. Just  as  there  are  epilepsies  which  depend  on 
this  or  that  condition,  more  or  less  transient  or  amena- 
ble to  treatment,  so  there  are  anginas  which  may  be  due 
to  transient  or  curable  conditions.  This  form  of  purely 
nervous  angina  is  well  attested,  but  deserves  to  be  better 
known.  These  patients  have  more  to  complain  of  than 
to  fear  ;  the  angina  is  one  of  the  numerous  phases  of 
their  neurosis,  which  may  depart  after  a  time  never  to 
return,  is  never  dangerous  to  life,  and  depends  on  a  mere 
functional  derangement  of  the  nervous  system.  In  an- 
other type,  the  occasioning  causes  are  obscure,  irregular 
in  their  effects,  and  instead  of  the  kind  just  related  are 
usually  a  little  fatigue,  an  emotion,  or  some  slight  diges- 
tive trouble.  No  doubt,  there  is  some  pathological  ele- 
ment which  determines  the  occurrence  within  one  minute 
of  an  attack  which  was  absent  a  minute  before.  But 
this  is  often  hard  to  define,  as  such  attacks  may  come  on 
when  the  patient  is  in  perfect  repose,  sometimes  in  bed, 
and  oft?n  during  the  first  sleep.  It  may  sometimes  hap- 
pen that  a  patient  with  some  slight  cardiac  lesion,  who 
is  also  nervous,  may  have  angina,  which  should  be  as- 
cribed rather   to   the  neurotic   temperament  than  to  the 

cardiac  lesion.     Thus  Mme.  K- ■  had   a   slight   aortic 

obstruction  ;  but  after  the  menopause  she  became  de- 
cidedly nervous,  with  sudden  attacks  of  flatulence,  out- 
bursts of  laughter  and  tears,  oesophageal  spasm,  neural- 
gia, transitory  paraplegia,  palpitations,  asthma,  loss  of 
memory,  difficulty  of  articulation,  slight  convulsive  seiz- 
ures, etc.  Upon  these  supervened  an  attack  of  angina, 
which,  in  virtue  of  her  cardiac  lesion,  was  alarming. 
The  aortic  lesion  under  treatment  appeared  to  improve  ; 
but  the  neurasthenia  increased,  diabetes  supervened,  and 
then  new  attacks  of  angina  aiipeared,  and  these  were  re- 
garded as  rather  the  results  of  the  neuropathy  than  of 
the  cardiac  condition  ;  and  she  was  told  that  they  were 
no  more  dangerous  than  the  asthma,  palpitation,  neu- 
ralgia, etc.,  which  had  so  long  troubled  her. 


A  New    Code  Society   has    been    organized   in   St, 
Louis,  Mo.     It  is  called  the  Pathological  Society. 


684 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


The  Medical  Record 


^  Weekly  Journal  of  Mcdicijie  and  Stirgery. 


GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 


WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.   56  and  58  Ufayette   Place. 
New  York,  December  22,  1883. 

THE  PATHOGENY  OF  RICKETS. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  philosophical  treatise  of  Bouchard 
on  "  Diseases  Due  to  Retardation  of  Nutrition,"  '  for  one 
of  the  best  expositions  yet  given  of  the  pathogeny  of 
rickets. 

Rachitism  may  be  defined  as  an  anomaly  of  nutrition 
in  the  child  giving  rise  to  an  excessive  growth  of  the  os- 
seous tissues,  with  imperfect  calcification  of  those  tissues  ; 
this  entailing  as  a  consequence  temporary  or  permanent 
deformity  of  divers  parts  of  the  bony  framework  of  the 
body.  Rickets  was  for  the  most  part  unknown  in  F^urope 
till  the  sixteenth  century,  and  even  during  this  epoch  but 
one  well-pronounced  case  is  reported,  and  that  by  Theo- 
dosius  in  1554,  of  a  child,  seventeen  months  old,  which 
presented  the  characteristic  deformities  of  the  vertebral 
column  and  ribs.  This  appearance  of  rachitism  in  Europe 
just  after  the  first  great  outbreak  of  syphilis,  gives  some 
support  to  the  thesis  so  ably  maintained  by  Professor 
Parrot  (though  on  the  whole  not  consistent  with  all  the 
facts),  that  rachitism  is  always  a  manifestation  of  hereditary 
syphilis.  Coming  down  to  the  seventeenth  century  we 
find  the  classic  description  of  Glisson,  bearing  date  1650, 
and  abundant  evidence  that  the  disease  was  prevalent 
in  Switzerland,  France,  Holland,  and  Germany,  as  well 
as  in  England. 

Many  opinions  have  been  advanced  as  to  the  nature 
of  this  disease  ;  some  authorities,  as  Portal,  regard  rickets 
as  common  to  these  four  diatheses,  syphilis,  scurvy,  scro- 
fula, and  gout,  of  any  one  of  which  it  may  be  a  manifes- 
tation. Hufeland  ascribed  it  to  scrofula,  Boerhaave  to 
syphilis;  Glisson  considered  it  as  identical  with  osteo- 
malacia, an  opinion  supported  by  Trousseau,  though  ably 
combated  by  Virchow. 

Rachitism  exists  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  but  is  espe- 
cially frequent  in  cold,  damp  climates.  It  develops  pre- 
ferably in  houses  deprived  of  pure  air  and  sunshine,  and 
hence  is  more  known  among  the  poor  than  among  the 
rich,  and  is  especially  a  disease  of  crowded  cities.  It 
manifests  itself  during  the  period  of  first  dentition.  Very 
fretjuent  between  six  and  thirteen  months,  its  frequency 
diminishes  between  the  ages  of  one  year  and  five,  and  it 
is  rare  at  puberty.  Glisson  was  the  first  to  remark  the 
influence  of  defective  alimentation  on  what  he  considered 
the  osteomalacia  of  infants.  Premature  weaning  is  as- 
signed as  the  principal  cause  by  Petit,  and  too  long  de- 
ferred weaning  by  Zeviani.     The  experiments  of  Guerin 


*  Ch.  Bouchard  :  Maladies  par  Ralcntissement  dc  la  Nutrition.     Pari.s,  i88a. 


have  often  been  appealed  to  in  explanation  of  the  patho- 
geny of  this  affection,  this  experimenter  having  succeeded 
in  rendering  dogs  rachitic  by  feeding  them  exclusively  on 
meat.  It  has  also  been  sought  to  establish  experimentally 
the  influence  of  an  alimentation  poor  in  phosphate  of 
lime  ;  Dusard,  Wegner,  and  others  have  thus  succeeded 
in  producing  rachitic  deformities  in  animals,  recognizable 
by  their  histological  lesions.  The  experiments  of  Heitz- 
niann  and  Tessur  go  to  show  that  the  ingestion  of  lactic 
acid  by  animals  whose  food  is  poor  in  phosphates  favors 
rachitism.  Thus  far  one  of  the  essential  elements  of 
rachitism  is  grasped,  the  lack  of  phosphate  of  lime  in  the 
ossifying  tissues,  but  no  explanation  is  given  of  the  in- 
creased formative  activity  of  the  bony  medulla.  Bouchard 
believes  it  to  be  the  consequence  of  the  failure  of  calci- 
fication ;  the  protoplasmic  elements  finding  themselves 
no  longer  imprisoned  in  their  calcareous  envelope,  are 
free  to  proliferate  luxuriously. 

Too  prolonged  nursing,  premature  feeding  of  the  suck- 
ling with  meat  or  potatoes,  are  conditions  which  may  be 
attended  with  imperfect  supply  to  the  growing  organism 
of  lime  and  even  of  phosphates.  Insufficiency  of  acidity 
of  the  gastric  juice,  excess  of  alkalinity  of  the  intestinal 
juices  by  diminishing  the  solubility  of  phosphate  of  lime 
or  favoring  the  precipitation,  oppose  the  absorption  of 
this  salt.  The  use  of  the  salts  of  lime,  lime  water,  calcic 
carbonate  (so  much  employed  in  the  therapeutics  of  in- 
fantile complaints),  has  certainly  the  eftect,  judging  from 
the  experiments  of  Kletzinsky  and  Rehn,  to  i)revent  the 
absorption  of  phosphates  in  any  notable  proportion,  and 
increase  their  elimination  by  the  f^ces. 

In  this  question  of  phosphate  of  lime  and  its  fixation 
in  the  anatomical  elements,  it  will  not  do  to  lose  sight  of 
this  particularity,  that  in  all  probability  the  phosphate  of 
lime  utilized  does  not  enter  the  economy  in  the  state  of 
phosphate  of  lime.  The  lime  penetrates  on  the  one  part, 
in  the  condition  of  chloride,  or  in  combination  with  a 
vegetable  acid,  for  in  the  form  of  phosphate  only  minute 
quantities  can  be  absorbed  ;  the  phosphoric  acid  enters- 
the  circulation  as  an  alkaline  phosphate,  or  very  probably,, 
as  Bouchard  thinks,  as  phospho-glyceric  acid.  But  if  the 
theory  of  Bencke  is  true,  if  the  phospho-glyceric  acid  i> 
generated  in  the  duodenum  and  absorbed  in  the  intestine, 
its  production  demands  the  concourse  of  numerous  cir- 
cumstances and  almost  complete  integrity  of  all  the  di- 
gestive functions,  for  it  supposes  a  higli  degree  of  aciditv 
of  the  gastric  juice,  a  notable  alkalinity  of  the  intestinal! 
juices,  and  integrity  of  the  biliary  and  pancreatic  secre- 
tions. 

The  different  steps  in  the  formation  of  this  comple.v 
organic  acid  are  probably  as  foUow's  :  ingestion  of  fat 
and  ingestion  of  soluble  or  insoluble  phosphates  ;  setting 
free  of  a  part  of  the  phosjihoric  acid  of  the  phosphates 
by  the  hydrochloric  acid  of  the  gastric  juice  ;  emulsifica- 
tion,  then  breaking  up  of  the  fatty  substances  under  the 
influence  of  the  pancreatic  ferment  ;  i)roduction  of  gly 
cerine,  which  combines  in  the  nascent  state  with  the  free 
phosphoric  acid.  If  the  phospho-glyceric  acid  thus  formed 
in  the  intestine  combines  later  with  lime  in  the  recesses 
of  the  organism  to  form  the  phosphate  of  lime  of  ossifi- 
cation, it  is  at  once  seen  that  the  question  of  pathogeny 
is  removed  from  its  once  supposed  basis,  and  that  we 
are  not  so  much  concerned  with  the  ingestion  of  phos- 


December  22,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


685 


phate  of  lime  with  the  food,  or  with  its  faulty  elaboration, 
as  with  the  divers  physiological  processes  by  which 
phospho-glyceric  acid  is  produced  in  the  alimentary 
canal.  If  now  rachitic  children  ingest  enough  of  fat, 
and  even  of  alkaline  phosphates,  and  even  if  the 
acidity  of  the  stomach  be  sufficient,  it  is  too  often 
the  case  that  they  become  sufferers  from  digestive 
troubles,  the  result  of  too  rich  food  or  a  diet  unsuited 
to  their  time  of  life,  and  that  as  a  consequence  of  such 
faulty  alimentation  lactic  acid  predominates  over  hydro- 
chloric acid  in  the  stomach,  a  condition  not  favorable  to 
the  setting  free  of  phosphoric  acid  ;  moreover,  the  alka- 
linity of  the  intestinal  secretions  may  be  insufficient,  or 
these  secretions  may  even  be  acid  ;  a  circumstance  un- 
favorable to  the  decomiJosition  of  fat  and  the  production 
of  glycerine. 

There  are  in  rachitic  persons  other  circumstances 
which  interfere  with  the  union  of  lime  and  phosphoric 
acid  in  the  ossifying  tissues,  and  the  precipitation  of  this 
salt  in  the  bone-forming  cells.  There  are  acid  condi- 
tions of  the  blood  which  keep  the  phosphate  of  lime  in 
solution,  or  cause  it  to  be  dissolved  again  after  it  has 
fixed  itself  in  tiie  cells.  The  fluids  of  rachitic  patients 
are  acid  in  a  marked  degree,  and  the  peccant  element 
has  generally  been  found  to  be  lactic  acid,  though  acetic, 
formic,  and  even  oxalic  have  been  detected.  What  is 
the  cause  of  this  excessive  acidity  of  the  "  humors  '  of 
rachitic  patients  ?  The  solution  of  this  question  leads 
us  deeply  into  the  mysteries  of  nutrition  and  denutrition, 
of  which  we  are  just  beginning  to  learn  some  facts.  In 
a  given  time  a  healthy  man  completely  transforms  a  de- 
termined quantity  of  organic  alimentary  matters,  which, 
by  successive  steps  of  digestion  and  nutrition,  pass  in 
downward  metamorphosis  to  the  state  of  carbonic  acid, 
water  and  urea.  If  during  the  same  time  only  a  lessened 
quantity  of  organic  material  can  be  completely  oxidized, 
or  if  the  same  quantity  is  brought  down  only  to  inferior 
or  intermediate  degrees  of  metamorphosis,  and  if  the 
various  emunctories  are  called  upon  to  eliminate  not 
merely  water  and  carbonic  acid,  but  organic  acids,  fixed 
or  volatile,  not  merely  urea,  but  an  excess  of  uric  acid 
-and  of  extractive  matters,  then  we  have  retardation  of 
nutrition,  witii  all  its  attendant  evils. 

This  nutritive  languishment  may  result  from  insuffi- 
ciency of  alimentation,  or  from  excess  ;  in  the  latter  case 
the  blood  becomes  charged  with  imperfectly  elaborated 
materials.  It  may  also  result  from  hygienic  influences, 
which  interfere  with  and  retard  respiration  and  circula- 
tion, and  thus  lessen  the  activity  of  the  nutritive  meta- 
morphoses. Under  these  circumstances,  the  organic 
acids  are  not  burned,  the  alkalinity  of  the  fluids  of  the 
economy  diminishes,  uric  acid  augments  in  the  urine, 
and  the  urates  are  more  readily  precipitated,  and  oxal- 
uria  supervenes.  In  these  cases  volatile  fatty  acids  are 
eliminated  by  the  sweat  and  jierspiration.  The  liisto- 
logical  integrity  of  the  tissues  is  altered  by  the  fact  of 
the  too  ready  solution  or  the  imperfect  fixation  of  the 
mineral  ingredients  which  constitute  the  framework  of 
t'.e  anatomical  elements.  The  whole  organism  suffers, 
certain  tissues  more  especially,  and  among  these  the 
osseous  tissues. 

Among  the  circumstances  which  favor  this  retardation 
of  nutrition,  it   is   needless   to  say  that  confinement   in 


impure  air,  such  as  results  from  residence  in  damp, 
shady,  and  ill-ventilated  tenements,  and  want  of  out- 
door exercise,  are  especially  influential. 

In  its  application  to  the  disease  under  consideration, 
this  fact  of  retarded  metamorphosis  explains  why  the 
best  fed  children  as  well  as  the  poorest  fed  sometimes 
become  rickety,  as  alimentary  principles  may  be  imper- 
fectly digested,  and  fail  to  be  appropriated,  or  the  forces 
of  denutrition  may  predominate  over  those  of  assimila- 
tion, as  a  consequence  of  alteration  of  the  fluids  of  the 
economy  entailed  by  some  serious  hygienic  vice. 

A  field  of  protitable  inquiry  is  opened  by  these  con- 
siderations, which  Bouchard  improves  by  showing  how 
other  diatheses,  as  gout,  rheumatism,  glycosuria,  are  ex- 
plicable by  facts  pertaining  to  retardation  of  nutrition. 
Pathologists  have  hitherto  been  too  exclusively  occupied 
with  one  side  of  the  question  of  nutrition — that  pertain- 
ing to  the  primary  digestion,  to  assimilation,  to  organiza- 
tion. Therapeutics  has  been  fruitful  in  suggestions  as  to 
the  supply  of  nutritive  principles  believed  to  be  wanting, 
and  feeding  and  dosing  has  been  believed  to  be  the  chief 
end  of  the  physician. 

There  is  another  and  no  less  important  side — that  of 
denutrition,  of  destructive  metamorphosis,  of  waste, 
which  is  destined  in  the  coming  years  to  have  more 
prominence,  and  to  be  more  studied. 


HOSPITAL   SATURDAY   AND    SUNDAY. 

Considering  the  preparations  that  have  been  made  the 
coming  week  for  the  reception  of  Hospital  Saturday  and 
Sunday  funds,  and  tlie  conveniences  that  have  been 
offered  to  that  end  in  the  admirable  systematic  distribu- 
tion of  the  yellow  boxes,  the  promises  are  good  for  a 
large  contribution.  At  least  there  will  be  no  excuse  for 
even  the  humblest  giver  that  ample  opportunities  are  not 
afforded  for  the  display  of  charity  toward  the  sick  and 
suffering  poor  in  our  hospitals. 

No  form  of  charity  appeals  more  directly  to  the  public 
sympathy  than  that  whicli  insures  for  the  man  stricken  by 
disease  or  the  victim  of  accident,  the  proper  help  in 
time  of  direst  need. 

The  public  are  being  gradually  educated  to  the  point 
of  understanding  how  necessary  it  is  to  support  the  hos- 
pitals that  are  always  so  ready  to  help  the  sick  poor.  On 
the  part  of  the  hospitals,  also,  there  is  a  commendable 
rivalry  to  do  their  utmost  in  that  direction.  It  is  indeed 
a  matter  of  ambition,  which  cannot  be  too  highly  appre- 
ciated, to  show  a  large  list  of  urgent  charitable  cases  that 
were  j^romptly  and  efficiently  cared  for.  Willing  to  en- 
courage this  disposition,  the  Hospital  Committee  has 
wisely  decided  to  distribute  the  funds  collected  in  pro- 
portion to  such  work  done. 

As  we  have  said  on  previous  occasions  some  of  the 
hospitals  on  the  list  are  running  in  debt  on  account  of 
their  free-heartedness,  and  the  managers  and  other  friends 
of  these  institutions  bear  the  brunt  of  the  deficiencies  by 
personal  donations.  This  certainly  should  not  be  allow- 
ed by  a  public  capable"  of  appreciating  good  intentions 
and  of  encouraging  true  charity. 

The  hospitals  belonging  to  this  Association  have  alto- 
gether over  one  thousand  free  beds  for  the  use  of  jioor 
patients.      Even    this  number  falls  far  short  of  the  actual 


686 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


requirements  of  a  great  city  in  which  the  population  of 
the  sick  poor  is  very  large,  and  in  which  the  chances  of 
sudden  accidents  are  proportionately  increased.  It  is 
really  the  poor  who  are  oftener  sick,  and  who  are  more 
frequently  the  victims  of  accidents.  They  are  the 
emergency  cases  which  must  be  provided  for  at  all 
hazards  and  without  question  as  to  expense.  If  the 
hospitals  stand  ready  to  bear  the  burden  and  render 
necessary  help  besides,  they  should  not  be  allowed  to  be- 
come pecuniarily  embarrassed.  But  it  is  only  necessary 
to  bring  these  facts  to  the  notice  of  the  public  to  invite 
liberal  responses.  There  is  a  reasonable  promise  that 
the  auxiliary  assbciations,  of  which  there  are  now  several, 
will  do  good  work.  Each  dollar  subscribed  by  these 
auxiliaries  will  insure  for  each  sick  member  one  day's 
treatment  in  hospital.  Under  such  an  arrangement  any 
trade  society  of  large  membership  can  care  for  all  its 
sick  poor  without  anv  extra  expense. 

The  wide  distribution  of  collection-boxes  gives  oppor- 
tunity to  all.  Even  the  humblest  contributor  can  drop 
in  his  mite,  and  feel  that  he  is  doing  as  much  in  his  way 
as  the  millionnaire  whose  charities,  disproportionately 
small,  are  often  proclaimed  from  the  house-tops. 


PREMATURE  SURGERY  OF  THE  LUNGS. 

We  noticed  recently  the  pulmonary  experiments  per- 
formed on  dogs  by  Biondi,  whereby  it  was  shown  that 
considerable  portions  of  one  or  both  lungs  could  be  re- 
moved with  impunity,  and  even  when  one  entire  lung 
was  extirpated  recovery  was  as  much  the  rule  as  the  ex- 
ception. Indeed,  Dr.  Biondi  seems  to  think  that  the 
operation /d-r  se  is  attended  with  but  little,  if  any,  dan- 
ger, for  he  remarks  that  his  failures  were  attributable 
chiefly  to  the  neglect  of  antiseptic  precautions. 

But  we  do  not  stop  with  dogs.  The  term  pulmonary 
surgery  already  sounds  familiar  in  our  ears,  and  the  re- 
ports of  operations  upon  these  vital  organs  in  the  human 
subject  are  appearing  with  increasing  frequency  in  va- 
rious journals,  especially  in  the  continental  periodicals. 
In  the  Deutsche  Medicinische  Wochenschrift  of  July  t8, 
1883,  is  an  account  of  an  operation  by  Dr.  Kaczorowsky 
upon  a  young  girl  who  presented  signs  pointing  either 
to  an  empyema  discharging  through  a  bronchus  or  to  a 
cavity  formed  from  bronchial  dilatation.  A  portion  of 
the  sixth  rib  was  removed,  and  through  the  opening  thus 
formed  the  operator  introduced  his  finger,  pushing  it 
through  the  lung-tissue  until  the  cavity  was  reached. 
This  was  washed  out  and  drainage  established.  Some 
improvement  followed,  but  owing  to  a  number  of  un- 
fortunate circumstances  the  wound  in  the  lung  closed, 
and  a  reaccumulation  of  pus  in  the  cavity  occurred.  The 
parents  of  the  child  objecting  to  a  second  operation,  Dr. 
Kaczorowsky  dismissed  the  case,  and  was  unable  to  re- 
port upon  the  ultimate  result. 

In  a  journal  published  in  this  country,  the  Medicinisch- 
Chiriirgisches  Correspondenz-Blatt  for  September,  1883, 
is  contained  a  notice  by  Dr.  Proegler  of  two  instances 
of  cauterization  of  the  walls  of  a  cavity,  performed  by 
Koch.  The  first  case  was  that  of  a  man  with  an  enor- 
mous cavity  in  the  lower  lobe  of  the  right  lung.  After 
resection  of  a  portion  of  the  sixth  rib,  the  thermo-cautery 
was  passed  through  the  lung-tissue  into  the  cavity,  the 


walls  of  which  were  then  carefully  cauterized.  Some 
improvement  in  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  expec- 
toration resulting,  the  operation  was  repeated  in  four 
days,  this  time  a  piece  of  the  eighth  rib  being  removed. 
It  was  Koch's  intention  to  operate  a  third  time,  but 
the  patient  meantime  had  died.  The  second  case  was 
that  of  a  woman,  who  presented  a  cavity  the  size  of  a 
fist  in  the  upper  lobe  of  the  right  lung.  The  operation 
was  performed  as  in  the  preceding  case,  and  the  patient 
was  said  to  be  greatly  improved.  Unfortunately,  she  died 
of  septicjemia  at  the  end  of  a  week. 

May  we  not  express  the  hope  that  these  examples  will 
not  be  generally  followed,  at  least  for  the  present,  for 
the  measure  of  success  thus  far  met  with  is  not  such  as 
to  give  much  encouragement  to  others.  It  would  cer- 
tainly appear  preferable  to  let  the  poor  consumptive  end 
his  days  as  peacefully  as  may  be  permitted  him,  rather 
than  to  subject  him  to  the  pain  and  distress  of  a  for- 
midable surgical  operation,  with  a  fair  prospect  of  cut- 
ting short  the  few  remaining  weeks  or  months  that  might 
have  been  his  on  earth. 

There  certainly  seems  need  of  further  experimentation 
upon  animals  before  the  human  lung  shall  be  considered 
a  legitimate  field  for  the  exploits  of  the  surgeon.  And 
these  experiments  should  be  genuine  eftbrts  to  relieve 
diseased  conditions.  Because  a  healthy  dog  will  survive 
the  removal  of  a  part  or  the  whole  of  one  lung,  it  by  no 
means  follows  that  a  like  result  is  to  be  anticipated  in 
the  case  of  a  man  whose  lungs  are  infiltrated  with  tu- 
bercles and  whose  vital  power  is  already  greatly  reduced. 
When  it  is  found  that  an  animal  with  tuberculosis  can  be 
cured,  or  even  greatly  benefited,  by  the  cauterization  or 
exsection  of  the  diseased  pulmonary  tissue,  it  will  then 
be  time  enough  to  make  cautious  attempts  in  the  same 
direction  upon  the  lungs  of  the  human  subject. 


THE  EXTENT  TO  WHICH  A  MEDICAL  EXAMINATION 
CAN  BE  FORCED  BY  LAW. 

Ax  interesting  case,  touching  the  extent  to  which  a  med- 
ical examination  of  the  person  can  be  forced  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  testimony  to  be  used  in  court,  has  re- 
cently been  decided  in  the  northern  part  of  this  State. 
The  plaintiff,  a  lady,  sued  the  Ogdensburgh  and  Lake 
Champlain  Railroad  Company  for  injuries  said  to  have 
been  incurred  in  a  collision  by  reason  of  the  negligence 
of  the  company  and  its  employees.  The  defendant 
claimed  that  no  serious  injury  was  received  by  her,  and 
that  she  was  either  feigning  sickness  or  was  suffering 
from  a  disease  not  caused  by  the  alleged  accident.  In 
order  to  carry  out  this  theory  of  a  defence,  the  railroad 
company  obtained  an  order  requiring  her  to  submit  to 
an  examination  of  her  person  by  three  physicians  se- 
lected by  the  company,  under  the  direction  of  a  referee. 
The  order  also  provided  that  such  other  physicians  as  the 
plaintiff  desired,  might  be  present  at  the  examination, 
and  that  she  should  answer  such  questions  as  tlie  phy- 
sicians chosen  by  the  company  should  put  to  her  regard- 
ing her  sensations  and  feelings  at  that  time. 

The  plaintiff  appealed  from  this  order,  and  it  was  re- 
versed by  the  higher  court  in  an  opinion,  some  parts  of 
which  are  of  interest  and  are  as  follows  :  "It  is  un- 
doubtedly true  that  not  unfrequently  plaintiffs  suing  for 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


687 


bodily  injuries,  do  exhibit  in  court  the  injured  part.  Nor 
do  we  know  of  any  reason  why  they  should  not  do  this, 
notwithstanding  the  exhibition  may  excite  sympathy. 
And  on  the  other  hand,  all  unreasonable  concealment  of 
an  injured  part  (not  justified  by  any  dictate  of  modesty 
dr  otherwise)  may  excite  a  doubt  in  the  mind  of  the  jury 
as  to  the  genuineness  or  extent  of  the  alleged  injury. 
But  we  cannot  admit  the  principle  that,  either  in  the 
presence  of  the  jury,  or  in  the  presence  of  a  referee,  a 
party  can  compel  his  opponent  to  exhibit  his  body  in  or- 
der to  enable  physicians  to  examine  and  question  and 
testify. 

"  Section  834  of  the  Code,  forbidding  a  physician  to 
testify  to  information  obtained  while  attending  a  jiatient, 
necessary  to  enable  him  to  act,  is  not  strictly  applicable 
to  the  question  now  under  consideration. 

"  But,  if  the  law  will  not  permit  a  physician,  voluntar- 
ily consulted,  to  reveal  what  he  has  learned,  can  it  be 
that  the  law  will  compel  a  party  to  reveal,  by  exposure 
of  the  body  and  by  answers  to  questions,  facts  to  a  phy- 
sician to  which  he  may  afterward  testify  in  court  ? 

"  There  may  be  danger  that  in  actions  of  this  nature 
plaintiffs  will  exaggerate  the  injuries  they  have  received, 
and  that  defendants  may  be  at  a  disadvantage  in  ascer- 
taining the  exact  truth.  But  this  evil  is  far  less  than  the 
adoption  of  a  system  of  bodily  and  perhaps  immodest  ex- 
aminations, which  might  deter  many,  especially  women, 
from  ever  commencing  actions,  however  great  the  inju- 
ries they  had  sustained." 


THE  V.\LUE  OF  RECRE.\TION. 

Sir  James  Paget  has  been  addressing  the  Working- 
men's  College  on  "  Recreation,"  and  a  great  treat  it 
must  have  been  to  the  members  to  hear  the  "  golden- 
mouthed"  surgeon.  It  is  certainly  good  for  one  whose  po- 
sition places  him  above  all  suspicion,  as  his  good  nature 
and  sincerity  puts  him  above  envy,  to  display  this  inter- 
est in  workingmen.  He  discoursed  to  them  on  change 
as  the  essential  of  recreation,  but  said  that  wonder  should 
be  awakened  and  the  exercise  of  skill  called  forth.  Then 
he  tried  to  show  that  special  pleasures  are  a  sort  of  sur- 
vival of  our  ancestral  instincts.  Our  forefathers  had  to 
clear  the  forests,  make  roads,  fish,  hunt,  and  so  on.  Sir 
James  is  strong  on  hereditary  habits  and  instincts,  but 
we  do  not  suppose  he  would  go  in  this  direction  further 
than  to  the  time  when  all  were  hunters.  Perhaps  after 
all  those  are  right  who  look  for  the  greatest  degree  of 
change  in  employment  as  recreation.  Thus  mental 
should  give  way  to  physical  exercise.  At  any  rate,  it 
has  been  found  that  students,  although  relieved  from  fa- 
tigue by  sedaaitary  change,  do  not  benefit  so  much  as 
when  they  cease  to  make  mental  efl'orts.  A  game  of 
chess  may  be  very  well  after  a  spell  of  medical  study, 
but  a  game  of  cricket  would  be  better  for  any  one  who 
has  physical  energy  enough  to  enjoy  it.  So  to  working- 
men  an  evening  at  their  college  should  be  regarded  as 
recreation — the  process  being  merely  reversed. 


M.  Charcot  has  been  elected  a  member  of  the 
Academy  of  Sciences,  Section  of  Medicine  and  Surgery, 
in  place  of  the  late  Baron  Cloquet. 


^eius  of  tttc  "S^x^efe. 


The  Late  Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims. — At  the  last  meeting 
of  the  Newport  (R.  I.)  Medical  Society,  Dr.  Samuel  W.- 
Francis, Vice-President,  presented  the  following  resolu- 
tions, which  were  adopted  : 

IV/iereas,  It  has  pleased  Almighty  God  to  remove 
from  this  earth  Dr.  J.  Marion  Sims;  therefore 

Resolved,  That,  in  his  death.  Science  has  lost  a  star ; 
Surgery  a  pioneer  ;  Gynecology  an  originator  ;  America 
one  of  her  philanthropists  ;  and  the  fair  sex  their  best 
friend. 

Resolved,  That  the  name  of  J.  Marion  Sims  will  live 
till  woman  dies. 

Resolved,  That  the  boldness  of  his  operations  was 
only  equalled  by  his  tenderness  and  sympathy  at  the 
bedside. 

Resolved,  That,  as  he  belonged  to  the  world,  both 
hemispheres  will  mourn  his  loss  and  cherish  his  memory. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  family. 

The  Proposed  Monument  to  the  i.ate  Dr.  J. 
Marion  Sims  is  taking  a  definite  shape.  We  have  re- 
ceived the  first  contribution  for  the  same  to  the  amount 
often  dollars  from  R.  C.  Derby,  Newport,  R.  I.,  on  be- 
half of  the  Sanitary  Protective  Association  of  that  place.. 
This  example  will  doubtless  be  followed  by  others.  The 
Record  will  gladly  do  anything  in  its  power  to  make 
the  project  a  success.  No  more  worthy  name  than 
that  of  Sims  could  be  chosen  to  represent  the  genius  of 
the  profession  of  this  day  and  generation.  As  suggested 
by  Professor  Byrd,  of  Baltimore,  the  monument  should 
be  erected  in  Central  Park.  There  is  no  more  appro- 
priate place  than  this.  Any  subscriptions  to  the  fund 
will  be  duly  acknowledged  in  The  Record. 

Sir  Prescoti'  Hewitt  Retires  from  Practice. — 
One  of  the  recently  created  medical  baronets  has  already 
disappeared  from  London  practice.  Sir  Prescott  Hewitt, 
always  fond  of  sport,  retires  to  the  country,  where  we 
may  wish  him  long  life  to  enjoy  his  oiium  cum  dignitate. 

Accused  of  Manslaughter  for  Tracheotomy. — -. 
A  further  illustration  of  the  risks  medical  men  run  has 
turned  up  recently.  A  London  surgeon  is  now  accused 
of  manslaughter  for  a  tracheotomy  after  which  the 
patient  died.  The  father  of  the  child  when  the  operation 
was  performed  sucked  the  tube  to  free  it,  and  thus  con- 
tracted diphtheria  from  which  the  patient  was  suffering. 
He  brought  an  action  against  his  doctor  for  damages  for 
not  preventing  him  sucking  the  tube-— the  lawyers  think- 
ing with  the  father  that  the  doctor  should  have  himself 
taken  the  risk  !  Failing  in  this  action,  the  bereaved 
parent,  or  his  lawyers,  seek  to  convict  the  doctor  of  man- 
slaughter of  the  patient,  which  the  operation  did  not 
save.  When  patients  talk  of  gratitude  and  what  they 
owe  the  profession  such  things  as  this  should  be  remem- 
bered. One  cannot  help  feeling  that  such  actions  are  got 
up  by  an  inferior  class  of  lawyers. 

The  Manufacture  of  Cigars  in  Tenement-Houses. 
— The  act  of  the  last  Legislature  prohibiting  the  manu- 
facture of  cigars  in  tenement-houses  has  already  been 
brought  before  the  Court  of  Appeals.     The  constitution. 


68S 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


ality  of  the  act  is  disputed  on  the  ground  that  it  is  an 
unauthorized  interference  with  the  private  pursuits  of 
citizens,  and  defended  on  the  ground  that  it  is  a  legiti- 
mate exercise  of  poHce  power  for  the  protection  of  the 
public  healtli.  The  real  question  is  whether  cigar-making 
in  tenement-houses  is  injurious  to  the  public  health  in 
the  sense  that  justifies  an  interference  by  the  State  to 
prevent  it,  or  whether  the  real  object  of  the  law  is  not  to 
prevent  the  competition  of  tenement-houses  with  the 
regular  factories  in  cigar-making. 

Female  Physicians  in  Insane  Asylums. — Dr.  Sarah 
Stockton  has  been  appointed  physician  to  the  female 
department  of  the  Indiana  State  Insane  Asylum. 

Selling  Adulterated  Drugs. — In  the  test  case 
against  Billings,  Clapp  &  Co.,  wholesale  druggists,  the 
defendants  were  found  guilty  last  week  of  selling  tincture 
of  opium  containing  a  less  quantity  of  morphine  than 
that  prescribed  by  the  Pharmacopoeia.  They  were  fined 
a  nominal  sum,  and  will  take  the  case  to  the  Superior 
Criminal  Court. 

Charity  Organization. — A  very  successful  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Union  League  Club  Theatre  last  week, 
for  the  purpose  of  popularizing  the  methods  of  the 
Charity  Organization  Society.  Mr.  Joseph  H.  Choate, 
Mr.  Curtis,  Judge  Daly,  and  a  number  of  others  spoke. 
We  can  only  regret  that  the  medical  side  of  the  matter, 
which  is  not  the  least  important,  was  not  represented. 
The  following  interesting  facts  regarding  the  need  and 
the  supply  of  charity  were  given  :  In  New  York  one  in 
every  twenty-seven  receives  charitable  help.  The  ex- 
perience of  other  cities  which  have  adopted  organization 
proved  that  only  one-third  of  the  applicants  were  en- 
titled to  immediate  money  relief;  that  only  one-tenth 
required  continuous  relief ;  that  between  ten  and  twenty 
per  cent,  were  impostors,  and  that  one-half  only  needed 
advice  and  encouragement  to  help  themselves. 

Brooklyn  Vital  Statistics. — In  his  annual  report 
to  Mayor  Low,  Health  Commissioner  Raymond  says  the 
health  of  the  city  of  Brooklyn  during  1883  has  been  bet- 
ter than  in  any  year  since  1879.  The  total  number  of 
deaths  in  the  city  in  the  twelve  months  ending  Novem- 
ber 30,  1883,  was  13,833  or  1,180  less  than  the  actual 
mortality  during  the  calendar  year  1882.  Estimating 
the  population  at  624, 118,  the  death  rate  is  22. 16  in  each 
thousand  of  persons.  Among  other  things  Dr.  Ray- 
mond says  :  "  I  am  impelled  to  slate  my  conviction  that 
the  efficient  operations  of  the  Department  of  City  Works 
have  vastly  improved  our  sewer  system,  and  for  some 
months  at  least  have  given  us  pure  air  to  breathe  by 
giving  us  relatively  cleaner  streets  under  the  new  con- 
tract, and  have  thus  indirectly  come  to  the  aid  of  the 
sanitary  authority  in  its  fight  against  zymotic  disease." 
Attention  is  called  by  Dr.  Raymond  to  the  great  need 
for  new  sewers  in  the  outer  wards  of  the  city,  which  are 
now  being  so  rapidly  built  up,  and  he  also  reconmiends 
that  the  slaughter-houses  be  removed  from  the  crowded 
portions  of  the  city. 

A  National  Veterinary  Association  Formed. — 
Delegates  from  various  State  Veterinary  Associations 
held  a  meeting  at  Chicago  on  December  13th,  for  the 
purpose  of  forming  a  National  Association.     Among  the 


Eastern  representatives  were  S.  V.  Plageman,  of  Brook- 
lyn ;  J.  Finley  and  W.  J.  Connody,  of  New  York  City. 
The  morning  session  was  devoted  chiefly  to  a  discussion 
of  the  eligibility  of  delegates.  In  the  afternoon  a  per- 
manent organization  was  effected  under  the  title  of  the 
National  V'eterinary  Medical  Association,  and  the  fol- 
•  lowing  officers  were  elected  :  President — L.  V.  Plage- 
man,  of  Brooklyn  ;  Vice-Presidents — W.  C.  I'air,  Cleve- 
land ;  William  Sheppard,  Ottawa,  111.;  W.  T.  Connody, 
New  York  ;  Secretary — R.  A.  Harding  ;  Treasurer — A. 
J.  Chandler,  Detroit  ;  Corresponding  Secretary — Joseph 
Hughes,  Chicago.  In  the  evening  a  banquet  was  held,  a 
constitution  adopted,  and  the  organization  perfected. 

A  "  Natural  Bone-Setter  "  Sued  for  Malprac- 
tice.— One  of  the  family  of  Sweets,  of  Connecticut,  who 
have  long  been  known  for  their  reputed  skill  in  setting 
bones,  has  been  arrested  and  will  be  sued  for  malprac- 
tice. We  believe  that  "natural  bone  setters,"  taking  it 
all  in  all,  do  a  great  deal  of  harm,  and  ought  to  be  abol- 
ished as  public  nuisances. 

Cincinnati  as  a  Medical  Centre. — Cincinnati  has, 
according  to  a  correspondent  of  the  Chicago  Medical 
Journal,  four  hundred  and  sixty-three  doctors,  "  regular, 
irregular,  and  defective,"  five  hospitals,  two  medical  col- 
leges, two  medical  libraries,  five  medical  societies,  three 
medical  journals,  and  a  health  board,  and  an  extra  pro- 
portion of  midwives  and  bogus  medical  colleges. 

A  Novel  Strike. — It  is  rumored  that  the  wet-nurses 
(nourrices)  in  the  pay  of  the  Assistance  Publique,  intend 
to  strike.  They  receive  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  francs  a 
month,  but  consider  it  insufficient,  as  private  families  pay 
at  a  higher  rate.  The  director  of  the  Assistance  Publique 
has  enumerated  in  this  year's  budget  a  sum  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  francs  for  the  benefit  of  wet-nurses. 
It  is  unknown  whether  this  is  a  coincidence  or  a  result. 

Dr.  H.  Z.  Gill  has  accepted  the  chair  of  Clinical  and 
Operative  Surgery  in  the  medical  department  of  Wooster 
University,  Cleveland,  O. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Hooper,  of  Philadelphia,  died  December 
iSth  of  Bright's  disease,  aged  fifty-nine. 

Professor  Alonzo  Clark  reminds  us  that  we  have, 
in  speaking  of  the  medical  fathers  of  New  York,  bestowed 
on  him  more  years  than  he  deserves,  he  having  been 
born  March  i,  1808.  We  are  only  too  glad  to  transfer 
the  difference  in  calculation  to  the  credit  side  of  hopeful 
realization — and  more,  too. 

Enlarging  thf.  Opportunities  for  Dispensary 
Work. — Several  New  York  City  dispensaries  have  even- 
ing hours,  and  recently  a  Philadelphia  dispensary  has 
adopted  Sunday  morning  hours. 

A  Cre.matory  Association  has  be^n  formed  in 
Washington,  and  Congress  is  to  be  asked  to  give  it  a 
charter.  A  German  physician  has  given  a  lot  on  which 
to  erect  a  crematory  similar  to  that  in  Washington,  Penn. 
One  of  its  members  says  that  the  expense  of  burning  a 
body  will  not  be  more  than  $35,  and  that  soon  they  may 
be  able  to  reduce  it  to  $20. 

Trichinosis  in  Illinois. — Several  cases  of  trichinosis 
have  appeared  in  a  German  boarding-house  at  Blooming- 
ton,  111.  The  disease  was  caused  by  eating  raw  sausage 
made  from  a  hog  raised  in  the  place. 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


689 


Cholera  Statistics. — A  communication  from  the 
United  States  Consul-General  in  Cairo,  Egypt,  to  the 
State  Department,  gives  an  official  statement  of  the 
cholera  epidemic  in  Egypt,  in  which  it  appears  that  from 
forty-eight  to  fifty  thousand  persons  have  died  of  the 
scourge  during  the  period  from  June  to  September  i, 
1883.  Dr.  Salem  Pasha,  President  of  the  Egyptian 
Sanitary  Council,  states  that  the  Council  of  Health  is 
engaged  in  collecting  precise  statistics  of  the  number  of 
victims.  He  also  states  that  the  disease  broke  out 
anew  at  Alexandria  after  it  had  disappeared,  with  a  daily 
mortality  of  three  to  twelve  persons.  It  has  not  re- 
appeared elsewhere.  He  says  that  the  "  Sanitary  Bul- 
letin," which  was  published  during  the  prevalence  of  the 
disease,  gave  erroneous  accounts,  and  instances  one 
case  in  Cairo  where  the  "  Bulletin  "  gave  the  number  of 
deaths  on  July  24th  at  456,  when  in  fact  there  were  more 
than  twelve  hundred.  It  is  believed  the  total  mortality 
for  four  months  will  reach  nearly  seventy  thousand. 

In  many  villages  a  majority  of  the  laboring  popula- 
tion have  died,  while  in  others  entire  communities  have 
disappeared,  hardly  leaving  enough  people  to  cultivate 
and  harvest  the  crops.  At  Calcutta  the  deaths  from 
cholera  for  the  week  ending  October  27th  numbered 
20  out  of  a  total  mortality  of  243. 

Yellow  Fever  deaths  at  Havana,  Cuba,  for  the 
week  ending  December  8th  amounted  to  23.  Only  two 
suspicious  vessels  sailed  for  American  ports  during  the 
week  :  American  schooner  Elwood  Burton,  for  Pensa- 
cola,  and  Spanish  bark  .A.ntonieta,  for  New  Orleans. 
In  Mexico  the  disease  still  prevails,  with  twenty  deaths 
at  Acapulco,  and  several  sporadic  cases  at  Vera  Cruz. 
A  new  outbreak  of  the  disease  at  Orizaba  is  reported  by 
Assistant-Surgeon  Main,  consequent  upon  too  early 
raising  quarantine  against  Vera  Cruz. 

Egyptian  Rags  are  hereafter  to  be  disinfected  before 
shipment  to  this  country.  This  precaution  has  been  in- 
augurated by  the  State  Department  at  the  request  of 
Surgeon-General  J.  B.  Hamilton  of  the  Marine  Hospital 
Service.  Pressure  under  steam  and  such  other  meas- 
ures as  may  be  found  to  be  efficient  for  the  purpose  will 
be  used. 

Measles  in  Washington. — Washington,  D.  C,  is 
undergoing  a  siege  of  measles,  and  many  of  the  public 
schools  have  been  forced  to  close  on  account  of  the  epi- 
demic. 

The  Dwight  Insurance  Case.— Apropos  of  this 
now  celebrated  case,  we  have  received  a  letter  from  Dr. 
Daniel  G.  Burr,  of  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  criticising  the 
action  of  the  medical  experts  for  the  insurance  com- 
pany. There  were,  he  writes,  a  well-known  New  York 
physiologist,  a  neurologist,  and  an  Albany  physician, 
who  were  most  prominent  as  expert  witnesses  and 
"coachers"  for  the  counsel.  Dr.  Burr  says  that  these 
gentlemen  worked  and  associated  together,  although  two 
were  staunch  Old  Code  adherents,  while  the  third  was  of 
homoeopathic  affiliation. 

The  turning-point  in  the  suit  was  the  post-mortem 
appearance  of  the  neck  of  the  deceased,  the  defence 
claiming  that  the  person  deceased  had  committed  sui- 
cide by  hanging  himself  in  bed,   the  plaintiffs  that  he 


did  not.  Fifty-eight  hours  after  death  an  autopsy  was 
held,  which  was  conducted  by  Dr.  Francis  Delafield,  of 
New  York  City,  in  the  presence  of  thirteen  or  fourteen 
other  physicians.  Some  six  or  seven  of  us  average  doc- 
tors who  witnessed  the  autopsy  were  subpoenaed  by  the 
plaintiffs  to  testify  to  the  question  of  fact,  i.e.,  whether 
there  was  any  mark  of  a  cord  across  the  windpipe.  Our 
testimony  was  duly  given,  we  stating  that  no  such  mark 
was  present.  Despite  this,  the  experts  in  question  testi- 
fied that  his  death  was  caused  by  hanging.  At  the  time 
when  this  case  came  up,  we  expressed  that  opinion,  based 
upon  Dr.  Delafield's  careful  autopsy  that  there  was  no 
evidence  of  suicide.  Under  our  present  system,  how- 
ever, it  is  expected  that  medical  men  will  help  the  side 
for  which  they  are  engaged  if  they  can  conscientiously 
do  so.  Our  correspondent  is  particularly  indignant  that 
the  absolute  facts,  testified  to  by  half  a  dozen  "average 
doctors,"  should  be  ignored,  or  their  existence  practi- 
cally denied  under  oath,  by  learned  experts.  And  he 
concludes  :  "  Is  our  civilization  a  failure  ?  and  the 
'  average  doctor  '  played  out  ?  " 


(Dbitiuunv 


THOMAS  S.  KIRKBRIDE,  M.D., 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 

Thomas  Story  Kirkbride,  M.D.,  Superintendent  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  died  on  De- 
cember 17th  at  his  home  in  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Kirkbride 
suffered  a  protracted  illness  about  four  years  ago,  from 
which  he  never  fully  recovered.  Last  spring  he  was 
again  prostrated,  and  never  rallied  to  any  hopeful  extent. 
For  more  than  forty  years  Dr.  Kirkbride's  name  has 
been  familiar  to  the  medical  world  as  associated  with  the 
study  of  insanity.  He  was  born  near  Morrisville,  Bucks 
County,  Pa.,  July  31,  1809.  He  was  a  descendant  of 
Joseph  Kirkbride,  of  the  parish  of  Kirkbride,  in  the 
county  of  Cumberland,  England,  who  came  to  America 
with  William  Penn.  He  received  his  education  at  Tren- 
ton, N.  J.,  whence  he  came  to  Philadelphia  and  graduated 
at  the  m%dical  department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  March,  1832.  One  month  later  he  was  ap- 
pointed resident  physician  to  the  Friends'  Asylum  for 
the  Insane,  situated  near  Frankford,  where  he  remained 
for  one  year  ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1833  was  elected  to 
the  same  position  in  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  which 
he  held  for  two  years,  after  which  he  engaged  in  private 
practice  in  Philadelphia.  In  the  autumn  of  1840  a  new 
institution  for  the  insane,  now  well  known  as  the  insane 
department  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  commonly 
called  ''  Kirkbride's,"  was  so  near  its  completion  that  it 
became  necessary  to  select  a  superintendent.  To  this 
post,  in  October,  1840,  Dr.  Kirkbride  was  elected,  and 
he  remained  the  head  of  the  institution  until  his  death. 

Under  the  promptings  of  Dr.  Kirkbride  and  kindred 
spirits  the  association  of  the  Medical  Superintendents  of 
the  Insane  Asylums  of  America  was  formed  in  1866,  of 
which  he  was  President  for  eight  years.  He  was  elected 
a  Fellow  of  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Physicians  in 
1839,  was  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical 
Society,  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the  American 
Medical  Association,  and  the  Medical  Society  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  the  author  of  the  volume 
on  ''  The  .Construction,  Organization,  and  General  Ar- 
rangement of  Hospitals  for  the  Insane,"  and  on  "  Rules 
for  the  Government  of  those  Employed  in  the  Care  of 
the  Insane."  In  addition,  he  contributed  a  number  of 
valuable  monographs  and  reviews  to  the  American 
Journal  of  Insanity  and  other  periodicals.      Personally 


690 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


Dr.  Kirkbride  was  remarkable  for  his  genial  tempera- 
ment, which  quickly  endeared  him  to  those  members  of 
the  profession  with  whom  he  was  thrown  in  contact.  He 
was  a  man  of  modest  and  retiring  character,  but  exceed- 
ingly clear  and  pronounced  in  all  his  social,  political, 
moral,  and  professional  opinions. 


^cuicxus  and;  ^^otices. 


A  Practical  Treatise  on  Materia  Medica  and 
Therapeutics.  By  Roberts  PJartholow,  A.M., 
M.D.,  LL.D.  Fifth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 
New  York  :  D.  Appleton  &  Co.      1884. 

The  author  has  adapted  the  present  edition  to  the 
changes  made  in  the  sixth  edition  of  the  United  States 
Pharmacopceia.  He  has  also  given  the  whole  work  a 
careful  revision,  incorjjorating  the  more  recent  improve- 
ments and  additions  to  therapeutics.  About  one  hun- 
dred pages  are  thus  added  to  the  volume.  The  valuable 
practical  character  of  Dr.  Bartholow's  treatise  has  been 
recognized  by  the  profession,  and  probably  no  one  has 
succeeded  better  in  popularizing  the  physiological  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  empirical  mode  of  studying  therapeu- 
tics. The  book  is  so  excellent  a  one  that  we  can  hardly 
pick  out  any  faults  without  venturing  dangerously  near 
hypercriticism.  It  appears  to  us,  however,  that  there  is 
a  certain  lack  of  definiteness  in  his  description  of  the 
physiological  action  of  the  drugs  ;  thus  it  is  not  enough 
to  say  that  a  drug  increases  the  strength  of  the  heart- 
beat and  the  volume  of  the  pulse,  we  must  know,  and 
jiharmacology  does  know  in  very  many  cases,  upon  what 
part  of  the  nervous  mechanism  the  action  takes  place. 
The  book  contains  notice  of  several  recently  introduced 
drugs.  The  author  would  not,  perhaps,  recommend 
muscarin  so  readily  if  he  knew  that  it  was  sixty  cents  a 
grain.  He  is,  perhaps,  a  little  too  ready  to  recommend 
drugs,  and  to  endorse  their  usefulness.  All  this,  how- 
ever, does  not  prevent  the  book  from  being  a  most  ad- 
mirable one,  and  a  credit  to  American  medicine. 

Suicide  :  History  of  the  Penal  Laws  relating  to  it  in 
their  Legal,  Social,  Moral,  and  Religious  Aspects,  in 
Ancient  and  Modern  Times.  By  R.  S.  Guernsey,  of 
the  New  York  Bar.  Read  before  the  New  York 
Medico-Legal  Society,  September  23,  1875.  'Revised 
and  enlarged.  New  York  ;  L.  K.  Strouse  &  Co.,  Law 
Publishers.      1883. 

A  monograph  on  this  particularly  important  medico- 
legal subject  by  an  accomplished  lawyer  cannot  fail  to 
be  instructive  and  interesting  to  the  practitioner  of  med- 
icine. Mr.  Guernsey  has  certainly  given  us  an  admirably 
thorough,  systematic,  and  complete  treatise  within  the 
necessarily  brief  compass  of  a  society  paper.  It  is  far 
from  a  bare  digest  of  ancient  and  modern  laws.  If  we 
may  be  allowed  the  comparison,  the  book  resembles  a 
well-written  novel,  not  so  distinctively  from  its  pleasant 
grasp  on  the  reader's  attention,  but  from  the  masterly 
touches,  which  insensibly  and  without  effort  impress  one 
with  the  motive  behind  the  facts.  Mr.  Guernsey's  wealth 
of  research  and  aptness  of  illustration  give  us  the  side 
lights  necessary  to  a  rounded  concei)tion  of  each  stage 
of  his  subject.  We  are  made  to  understand  so  easily,  as 
we  advance,  the  social  character  of  the  period,  that  we 
appreciate  at  once  the  actions  which  induce  the  individ- 
ual to  suicide  and  the  portent  of  the  laws  devised  to 
meet  each  exigency. 

The  book  is,  on  the  face  of  it,  a  simple  and  unosten- 
tatious effort,  and  would  naturally  preclude  anything  like 
elaborate  analysis  or  criticism  (the  few  sentences  we  offer 
are  certainly  not  intended  to  bear  such  an  interpretation), 
but  we. have  in  it  happily  exemplified  a  manner  of  treat- 
ment which  medical  authors  rarely  attempt,  or  at  least 
rarely  attain.     The  average  medical   text-book   is   prac- 


tically nothing  but  an  elaboration  of  the  quiz  compend  ; 
and  bears  about  the  same  resemblance,  so  far  as  method 
is  concerned,  to  the  work  under  consideration  that  an 
anatomical  remembrancer  bears  to  the  better  chapters 
of  Ziemssen.  The  former  is  mechanical,  the  latter  phil- 
osophical ;  the  one  gives  at  best  an  imperfect  photo- 
graphic, the  other  a  stereoscopic  view. 

The  fault  of  a  medical  man's  style  is  due  in  a  great 
measure  to  his  imperfect  literary  training,  but  it  is  a  very 
unfortunate  fault,  nevertheless,  for  it  exalts  memorizing 
at  the  expense  of  independent  thought.  The  knowledge 
gained  from  the  one  is  evanescent,  from  the  other  per- 
manent. 

The  profession  should  learn  more  thoroughly  to  re- 
gard facts  from  a  lawyer's  standpoint.  It  would  conduce 
to  an  exact  balancing  of  evidence,  and  to  an  habitual 
suspension  of  judgment  without  evidence  and  hence  to 
an  accurate  and  adequate  diagnosis.  It  would  compel 
a  presentation  of  facts  that  would  appeal  to  the  reason 
rather  than  the  memory,  and  would  in  so  far  help  to 
banish  dogmatism  from  the  lecture-room  and  medical 
literature  and  empiricism  from  practice,  "  a  consumma- 
tion devoutly  to  be  wished  for." 

A  Manual  of  Pathology.  By  Joseph  Coats,  M.D., 
Pathologist  to  the  Western  Infirmary  and  the  Chil- 
dren's Hospital,  Glasgow,  etc.  With  339  illustratioHS. 
Philadelphia  :  H.  C.  Leas  Son  &  Co.      1883. 

Of  late  years  British  and  American  students  have  had 
to  depend  for  a  treatise  on  pathology  upon  translations 
from  the  French  or  German,  or  such  elementary  text- 
books as  Green's  "  Introduction."  It  is,  therefore,  pleas- 
ant to  be  reminded  that  an  Fnglish  author  can  produce 
a  work  on  this  all-important  branch  of  medicine  which 
may  compare  favorably  with  foreign  books.  Dr.  Coats 
has  not  attempted  to  write  a  new  pathology  that  rests 
upon  his  personal  observations  alone,  and  yet  an  exami- 
nation of  his  work  plainly  shows  that  it  is  no  mere  com- 
pilation. In  fact,  one  of  the  best  features  of  this  treatise 
consists  in  the  judicious  admixture  of  foreign  observation 
with  private  experience.  Thus  the  subject  is  presented 
in  a  harmonious  manner,  facilitating  the  study  of  single 
topics,  and  making  the  entire  volume  profitable  and  even 
pleasant  reading.  The  book  is  a  rather  bulky  one,  because 
the  author  includes  in  his  descriptions  general  pathology  as 
well  as  the  special  pathological  histology  of  the  different 
systems  and  organs.  Many  of  the  drawings  are  well- 
executed  originals,  and  it  is  quite  refreshing  to  be  re- 
lieved from  cuts  that  through  frequent  appearance  in 
different  works  have  bred  the  contempt  of  excessive 
familiarity.  On  the  whole,  it  is  but  fair  to  say  of  Coats' 
pathology,  that  its  author  has  succeeded  in  offering  to 
English  students  and  practitioners  a  thoroughly  accepta- 
ble work  that  will  now  enable  them  to  get  along  without 
translations. 

Treatment  of  Diseases  of  Infancy  and  Childhood, 
WITH  OVER  Four  Hundred  Formul.*;  and  Pre- 
scriptions, as  exemplified  in  the  Services  of  Drs.  A. 
Jacobi,  J.  Lewis  Smith,  Alonzo  Clark,  Austin  Flint, 
W.  A.  Hammond,  A.  L.  Loomis,  W.  H.  Thomson,  J. 
H.  Ripley,  T.  Gaillard  Thomas,  J.  R.  Learning,  F. 
Delafield,  L.  A.  Sayre,  C.  R.  Agnew,  L.  Duncan 
Bulklev,  Beverley  Robinson,  R.  W.  Taylor,  G.  H.  Fox, 
F.  N.  Otis,  A.  A.  Smith,  E.  C.  Seguing  F.  A.  Burrall, 
E.  G.  Janeway,  K  H.  Bosworth,  A.  H.  Smith,  C.  E. 
Billington,  G.  M.  Lefferts,  etc.,  etc.,  and  in  the  hos- 
pitals of  New  York  City.  By  Charles  H.  Goodwin, 
M.D.  Second  edition,  revised.  New  York  :  C.  H. 
Goodwin,  M.D.      1883. 

We  are  glad  to  note  the  cordial  approval  with  which  Dr. 
(Goodwin's  compact  and  complete  little  manual  has  been 
received  by  the  profession,  and  the  gratifying  rapidity 
with  which  a  second  edition  has  been  demanded.  We 
take  pleasure  in  congratulating  its  painstaking  author, 
and  in  again  commending  the  book  to  our  readers. 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


691 


Reports  of  .Societies. 


NEW  YORK  PATHOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

Stated  Meetings  November  28,  1883. 

George  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  J.  VV.  Howe  presented,  in  behalf  of  a  candidate,  a 
specimen  of  "  Diffused  Aneurism  of  the  Pophteal  Ar- 
tery." 

CHRONIC    HYDROCEPHALUS. 

Dr.  H.  N.  Heineman  presented  a  brain  removed 
from  a  hydrocephahc  child,  two  years  old,  and  weighing 
only  twelve  pounds.  It  was  interesting,  especially  on 
account  of  the  thinning  of  the  brain-tissue. 

SARCOMA  OF  THE  STERNUM,  PLEURA,  AND  LUNGS. 

Dr.  C.  Heitzman  presented  a  specimen  with  the  fol- 
lowing history  :   Dr.  M ,  forty-five  years  of  age,  came 

to  his  laboratory  in  April,  1882,  for  the  purpose  of  hav- 
ing his  blood  examined,  fearing  the  existence  of  leucocy- 
th;\;mia.  For  a  year  he  had  suffered  from  malarial  poi- 
soning, and  claimed  that  his  spleen  was  enlarged.  Dr. 
Heitzman  made  a  microscopical  examination  of  blood 
taken  from  the  finger,  and  found  a  decrease  rather  than 
an  increase  of  the  colorless  blood-corpuscles  ;  but  the 
red  blood-corpuscles  exhibited  a  brown,  reddish  color, 
which  he  regarded  as  evidence  that  the  normal  formation 
of  blood  was  being  interfered  with  somewhere  in  the 
system,  and  he  advised  a  change  of  climate,  etc.  At 
the  same  time  Dr.  M showed  a  tumor  over  the  ster- 
num, about  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg,  movable  super- 
ficially, but  attached  to  the  periosteum,  and  soft  to  the 
feel.  Suspicion  arose  that  it  might  be  malignant,  al- 
though it  was  stated  that  it  had  existed  for  a  long  time 
and  had  grown  very  slowly.  Three  months  afterward 
Dr.  Heitzman  examined  a  specimen  of  blood  drawn  from 
the  right  pleural  cavity  of  the  patient,  and  found  no  pus 
corpuscles,  no  inflammatory  corpuscles,  but  the  red  cor- 
puscles exhibited  the  aiipearance  already  described.  The 
fluid  was  non-coagulable.  Dr.  Gerster  aspirated  the 
pleural  cavity  several  times,  and  subsequently  Dr.  Lange 
aspirated  the  tumor,  and  the  blood  removed  from  that 
was  also  examined,  and  exhibited  elements  which  re- 
minded one  of  sarcoma,  although  nothing  specially  char- 
acteristic was  found.  The  diagnosis  of  sarcoma  could 
only  be  suspected. 

In  August  last  another  specimen  of  blood  was  sent  to 
Dr.  Heitzman,  who  examined  it  and  found  that  of  the 
few  colorless  corpuscles  present  many  were  undergoing 
disintegration,  which  always  indicates  approaching  death. 

Every  time  aspiration  was  performed,  indicated  by 
great  difficulty  of  breathing,  it  was  followed  by  consider- 
able relief.  In  September  dyspnoea  returned,  and  while 
aspiration  was  being  performed  the  patient  died. 

At  the  autopsy  Dr.  Heitzman  found  the  body  much 
emaciated.  The  tumor,  then  about  the  size  of  half  a  small 
goose-egg,  was  united  to  the  periosteum,  and  on  cutting 
into  it  an  opening  was  found  leading  into  the  sternum, 
and  large  enough  to  admit  his  little  finger.  This  jser- 
foration  led  t»  a  cavity  filled  with  blood,  and  evidently 
bounded  by  a  tumor  of  the  size  of  a  small  apple  in  the 
mediastinum.  Both  pleurie  were  considerably  thickened  ; 
both  apices  of  the  lungs  were  peculiarly  changed  into  a 
callous-like  substance,  difticult  to  cut,  somewhat  resem- 
bling cirrhosis,  but  not  having  the  gray  color  usually  seen 
in  old  cicatrices  in  the  lungs.  'J'here  was  a  small  quan- 
tity of  blood  in  each  pleural  cavity.  The  heart  was 
flabby.  The  liver  was  slightly  increased  in  size,  browner 
than  normal,  and  showed  very  numerous  dark  purple 
specks,  from  which  small  drops  of  dark  purple  blood 
oozed,  characteristic  of  cavernous  tumors  of  the  liver. 
The  spleen  was  enormously  enlarged,  very  firm,  and 
CTave  a  peculiar  creaking  noise  when  cut.     All   the  other 


organs  were  quite  normal.  The  bronchial  glands  were 
somewhat  enlarged. 

The  question  arose,  \Vas  death  due  to  an  inflamma- 
tory process,  or  to  a  neoplasm  ?  The  appearance  of 
both  pleura;  indicateti  chronic  pleurisy.  Microscopical 
examination  determined  that  the  original  tumor  was  sar- 
coma of  the  sternum,  which  grew  inward  rather  than  out- 
ward, and  led  to  the  destruction  of  the  bone  and  the 
development  of  a  sarcomatous  growth  in  the  anterior 
mediastinum.  Both  pleura  and  both  apices  of  the  lungs 
were  transformed  into  dense  fibrous  tissue  with  innumer- 
able aggregations  of  small  globular  bodies,  which  are  seen 
with  chronic  inflammation  and  also  in  fibro-sarcomatous 
tumors,  but  the  absence  of  inflammatory  elements  in  the 
blood  at  previous  examinations  pointed  toward  the  con- 
clusion that  the  thickening  was  fibro-sarcomatous  rather 
than  inflammatory.  The  bronchial  glands  were  sarco- 
matous. The  little  specks  on  the  liver  exhibited  the 
usual  features  of  cavernous  tumors,  or  angiomata,  and 
there  was  also  interstitial  hepatitis.  The  spleen  was  en- 
tirely destroyed.  It  contained  myxomatous  tissue,  tra- 
versed by  blood-vessels  filled  with  blood,  and  evidently 
the  organ  was  the  seat  of  intense  congestion. 

The  points  of  interest  in  the  case  were:  (r)  the  re- 
markable combination  of  a  malignant  and  benign  growth, 
in  the  liver  vascular  tumors,  and  in  the  thorax  sarcoma 
and  fibro-sarcoma ;  and  (2)  although  the  tumor  in  the 
thorax  was  decidedly  malignant,  it  gave  rise  to  only  few 
symptoms.  Whether  or  not  this  peculiar  feature  was 
due  to  the  impaired  condition  of  the  blood  he  was  un- 
able to  say.  To  be  sure,  the  condition  of  the  spleen 
pointed  directly  to  alteration  in  the  formation  of  red 
blood-corpuscles. 

Dr.  Van  Gieson  said  that  about  three  years  ago  he 
presented  a  specimen  in  which  the  condition  of  affairs 
was  just  the  reverse  of  that  which  existed  in  Dr.  Heifz- 
man's  specimen — namely,  primary  sarcoma  of  the  lung, 
and  the  sternum  affected  secondarily.  With  regard  to 
the  difficulty  of  diagnosis  and  the  statement  made  by  Dr. 
Heineman  that  more  diagnoses  of  sarcoma  and  cancer 
of  the  lung  and  pleura  are  made  post-mortem  than  dur- 
ing life,  there  might  possibly  be  some  difference  of 
opinion.  The  diagnosis  of  the  existence  of  a  tumor  of 
the  lung,  whether  carcinomatous  or  sarcomatous,  is 
sometimes  a  comparatively  easy  matter,  when  all  the 
surrounding  circumstances  are  taken  into  consideration, 
and  the  history  of  the  case  thoroughly  known  from  the 
beginning. 

In  the  case,  the  specimen  from  which  he  presented, 
there  was  no  great  difliculty  in  making  tlie  diagnosis,  and 
it  was  confirmed  by  autopsy.  Shortly  after  the  report  of 
the  case  was  published  he  received  from  a  gentleman, 
whose  name  he  could  not  then  recall,  a  table  containing 
forty-five  cases,  and  in  over  forty  per  cent,  of  those  a 
correct  diagnosis  was  made  during  life.  In  the  case 
which  he  had  reported,  the  symptoms  were  of  such  a 
chaiacter,  it  would  seem,  that  no  other  diagnosis  could  be 
made  which  would  account  for  them.  There  are  cases, 
however,  in  which  the  difficulty  of  diagnosis  is  very  great. 

Dr.  Heitzman  said  that  in  one  case  he  succeeded  in 
making  a  diagnosis  of  sarcoma  of  the  lung  without  even 
seeing  the  patient,  and  by  examining  the  sputa,  which 
contained  globular  elements  smaller  than  pus-corpuscles 
or  mucous  corpuscles,  and  very  numerous. 

pericarditis ULCERATIVE    ENDOCARDITIS ABSCESS    OF 

THE  HEART MICROSCOPICAL  ABSCESSES  OF  THE  KID- 
NEY WITH  COLONIES  OF  MICROCOCCI,  AND  THE  BLOOD- 
VESSELS IN  THE  NEIGHBORHOOD  FILLED  WITH  MICRO- 
COCCI, RESULTING  FROM  THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  A 
URETHRAL    SOUND. 

Dr.  George  L.  Peabody  presented  the  heart  and  one 
kidney  removed  from  the  body  of  a  man  who  died  of 
pyaemia  following  the  introduction  of  a  sound  into  his 
urethra.  He  had  been  treated  on  previous  occasions 
for  stricture  above  the  bulbous  portion,  at  no  time  close, 


692 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


which  admitted  a  No.  23  French.  On  November  iStha 
surgeon  passed  a  sound,  and  on  its  withdrawal  a  few 
drops  of  blood  followed,  as  had  frequently  occurred  after 
the  use  of  the  instrument  on  previous  occasions.  Within 
twenty-four  hours  the  man  had  a  severe  chill,  followed 
by  marked  rise  of  temperature,  delirium,  and  death  on 
the  eighth  day. 

Autopsy. — The  heart  showed  the  lesion  of  acute  peri- 
carditis, and  also  acute  ulcerative  endocarditis,  with  par- 
tial destruction  of  one  of  the  cusps  of  the  aortic  valve. 
There  was  also  an  abscess  in  the  heart  as  large  as  a 
small  chestnut,  just  below  the  site  of  the  aortic  valves. 
The  kidney  contained  abscesses,  each  surrounded  by  a 
zone  of  intense  congestion. 

Microscopical  examination. — Dr.  Peabody  presented 
several  microscopic  slides,  which  showed  micrococci 
in  greater  abandance  than  he  had  ever  found  before. 
Many  of  the  abscesses  in  the  kidney  were  of  microscopic 
size.  They  contained  colonies  of  micrococci,  and  the 
blood-vessels  in  their  neighborhood  were,  very  many  of 
them,  apparently  completely  plugged  with  micrococci. 

Dr.  Heitzman  asked  whether  Dr.  Peabody  examined 
the  primary  lesion,  especially  with  regard  to  purulent 
phlebitis,  which  invariably  precedes  pyaemia. 

Dr.  Peabody  said  he  examined  the  urethra  with  care 
and  found  no  evidence  of  phlebitis. 

Dr.  Heitzman  also  asked  Dr.  Peabody  whether  he 
held  that  the  abscesses  in  the  kidney  were  due  to  emi- 
gration of  pus-corpuscles  or  to  the  breaking  down  of  the 
entire  kidney  tissue  itself. 

Dr.  Peabodv  said  it  was  difficult  to  answer  the  ques- 
tion, because  both  conditions  are  found  according  to  the 
stage  of  the  disease  in  which  the  patient  dies.  In  some 
of  these  abscesses  it  is  evident  that  there  is  an  intense 
aggregation  of  young  cells  without  breaking  down  of 
tissue,  while  in  others  there  is  the  same  aggregation  of 
cells  but  with  breaking  down  of  tissue.  His  own  belief 
was  that  the  presence  of  these  irritants  (micrococci)  was 
sufficient  to  cause  breaking  down  of  tissue  ;  and  that 
they  differ  from  other  emboli  in  that  they  are  distinctly 
infected  by  irritant  properties,  which  are  capable  of  caus- 
ing the  death  of  tissue  in  which  they  lodge.  \Vith  re- 
gard to  the  pus,  he  believed  that  it  originated  here,  as 
in  inflammatory  processes  elsewhere,  in  part  from  color- 
less blood-corpuscles,  but  by  no  means  entireh'  in  that 
manner. 

Dr.  Heitzman  remarked  that  the  statements  made  by 
Dr.  Peabody  fully  agreed  with  what  he  had  seen  in  ab- 
scesses of  the  liver  and  kidney. 

SPINA  BIFIDA paraplegia,  WITH  LOSS  OF  CONTROL  OVER 

THE     VESICAL     AND    ANAL     SPHINCTERS OPERATION 

CURE DISAPPEARANCE  OF   THE  PARAPLEGIA   AND  RES- 
TORATION OF  CONTROL  OVER  RECTUM. 

Dr.  R.  Van  Santvoord  presented  the  liver  and  kid- 
neys removed  from  the  body  of  a  boy  twelve  years  of 
age.  Early  in  life  the  patient  was  afflicted  with  spina 
bifida,  attended  by  paraplegia  and  paralysis  of  both  rectal 
and  vesical  sphincters.  When  six  months  old  he  was 
operated  upon,  and  the  result  was  a  cure  of  the  spina 
bifida,  followed  by  restoration  of  power  to  the  legs,  almost 
complete  control  over  the  anal  sphincter,  but  from  early 
infancy  he  had  been  the  subject  of  incontinence  of  urine. 
Occasionally  he  was  unable  to  pass  his  urine  and  it  was 
necessary  to  use  the  catheter.  Sometimes  he  had  a 
certain  amount  of  control  over  the  discharge  of  urine. 
The  patient  came  under  Dr.  Van  Santvoord's  observation 
about  the  middle  of  last  .Vugust.  It  occurred  to  him 
that  possibly  the  cause  of  the  urinary  trouble  might  be 
contraction  of  the  bladder,  and  he  suggested  the  daily 
introduction  of  a  catheter,  with  gentle  dilatation  by  hy- 
draulic pressure,  but  the  bladder  was  found  to  be  of  con- 
siderable size.  The  boy  soon  began  to  lose  his  appetite, 
his  urine  contained  pus  and  albumen,  there  was  a  daily 
elevation  of  tem|)erature,  and  death  occurred  in  Novem- 
ber from  exhaustion. 


The  autopsy  was  made  by  Dr.  E.  A.  Maxwell,  who 
found  the  bladder  much  thickened  and  sacculated  ;  the 
ureters  dilated — especially  the  left,  which  was  larger  than 
the  small  intestine,  with  enormous  dilatation  of  the  pel- 
vis of  the  kidney  on  the  same  side— and  filled  with  pus. 
There  were  abscesses  in  the  structure  of  the  right  kid- 
ney and  dilatation  of  the  pelvis.  The  case,  therefore, 
was  one  of  spina  bifida  causing  paralysis  of  the  sacral 
plexuses  on  both  sides,  which  was  cured  by  an  opera- 
tion, and  with  the  cure  the  ])araplegia  disappeared  and 
control  over  the  anal  sphincter  was  restored.  The  dila- 
tation of  the  left  ureter  was  the  most  remarkable  feature 
of  the  specimen. 

HALLUX    VALGUS 0PER.4TI0N CURE. 

Dr.  Lewis  Hall  Sayre  presented  the  heads  of  the 
metatarsal  bones  of  the  great  toe  on  each  foot,  removed 
on  September  24th  for  the  relief  of  hallux  valgus.  The 
man  was  forty  years  of  age,  and  otherwise  perfectly  healthy. 
The  condition  had  existed  for  many  years.  The  joint  on 
the  right  foot  had  suppurated  twice,  but  no  bone  had  ever 
been  discharged.  A  straight  incision  was  made  over 
each  joint  and  carried  down  through  the  periosteum, 
which  was  raised  with  an  elevator,  and  the  head  of  the 
metatarsal  bone  removed  by  means  of  bone  forceps.  The 
operation  was  performed  antiseptically,  horsehair  drain- 
age was  employed,  and  the  wound  was  closed  with  black 
silk  sutures.  Union  w-as  complete  within  two  weeks, 
without  suppuration.  The  patient  was  discharged  able 
to  walk  without  trouble  and  with  movable  joints. 

ulcer   of   THE    STOMACH. 

Dr.  Beverley  Robinson  presented  a  specimen  with 

the  following  history  :   H.  G •,  male,  single,  fifty-eight 

years  of  age,  a  native  of  United  States,  and  a  salesman, 
was  admitted  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  November  13, 
1883.  Patient  had  been  suffering  four  or  five  months 
from  palpitations  and  dyspncea.  At  present  he  has  con- 
siderable oedema  of  the  legs,  no  lumbar  pains,  micturi- 
tion normal,  no  intestinal  symptoms,  no  chest  pains, 
temperature  subnormal  ;  urine  1.020,  acid,  faint  cloud 
of  albumen,  a  iew  epithelial  scales  ;  sonorous  and  sibi- 
lant r&les  are  disseminated  throughout  the  chest ;  more 
marked  over  left  side  ;  heart  sounds  feeble,  though  nor- 
mal.     Digitalis  and  whiskey  were  ordered. 

November  14th,  examined  by  Dr.  Robinson.  Old 
pleuritic  adhesions  are  discovered  on  both  sides  of  the 
chest.  Considerable  pleuritic  effusion  in  lower  half  of 
right  pleural  cavity,  less  amount  of  effiision  in  left  pleural 
cavity.  Superficial  pleuritic  rales  heard  over  both  lungs, 
principally  during  inspiration,  resembling  sub-crepitant 
rales. 

November  19th. — Patient  becoming  suddenly  worse 
the  house  jjhysician  was  called  ;  when  he  arrived  patient 
was  quiet,  comatose,  breatiiing  heavily  ;  no  jactitation  ; 
no  sighing  respiration  ;  body  and  extremities  not  cold  ; 
heart  action  feeble.  Night  before  patient  liad  a  bloody 
stool.  Stimulated  with  digitalis  and  whiskey  hypodermi- 
cally ;  death. 

Autopsy  by  Dr.  F.  Ferguson  ;  notes  by  Dr.  King, 
junior  assistant. — Body  is  fairly  nourished  ;  rigor  mortis 
is  well  marked.  There  is  general  anasarca.  There  are 
twenty-four  ounces  of  clear  serum  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  Diaphragm  on  right  side  is  at  the  fourth  inter- 
costal space ;  left,  fifth  intercostal  space.  'I'here  are 
forty-eight  ounces  of  reddish  serum  in  the  right  pleural 
cavity,  and  thirty-six  ounces  in  the  left.  There  is  one 
band  of  old  adhesion  at  the  apex  of  left  lung,  no  ad- 
hesions on  the  right  side.  The  heart  is  hypertrophied, 
its  cavities  are  dilated  ;  the  muscular  tissue  contains 
fat  ;  the  valves  are  competent  ;  there  are  some  athero- 
matous patches  on  the  anterior  segment  of  the  mitral 
valve ;  the  aortic  cusps  are  thickened.  The  lungs  are 
in  the  condition  of  brown  induration,  they  are  poorly 
aerated.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  bronchial  tubes 
is  normal.      The  spleen  is  normal.      The   kidneys  are 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


69J 


lobulated,  a  trifle  small  ;  capsules  are  not  adherent,  sur- 
face is  smooth  and  tlie  markings  are  not  distinct.  The 
intestines  contain  blood,  otherwise  normal.  There  is  an 
ulcer  on  the  larger  curvature  of  the  stomach,  irregularly 
ovoidal  and  two  inches  fiom  the  pylorus,  with  elevated 
edges  (nearly  iialf  an  inch  above  the  rough  bottom  of 
the  ulcer)  ;  there  is  a  vessel  in  the  ulcer  plugged  with 
fibrin,  of  considerable  size.  The  mucous  membrane  of 
the  stomach  is  markedly  thickened  ;  the  stomach  con- 
tains sixteen  ounces  of  blood.  The  liver  contains  an 
excess  of  fibrous  tissue.  The  brain  is  anaemic  ;  there  is 
atrophy  of  the  convolutions  ;  the  lateral  ventricles  are 
distended  with  serum. 

Microscopical  examination  made  by  Dr.  Ferguson. — 
Stomach  :  There  is  no  evidence  of  malignant  disease  in 
the  neighboriiood  of  the  ulcer.  It  is  surrounded  by  fib- 
rous tissue,  small  areas  of  lat,  and  numerous  small  round 
cells  of  intlanuuatory  origin,  small  spindle  cells,  and  a  few 
non-striated  muscular  cells.  The  muscular  cells  of  the 
heart  contain  some  fat-globules  in  places,  but  the  trans- 
verse stria;  can  be  seen  generally. 

Remarks. — "The  features  of  interest  in  this  case  are  : 
I,  patient  did  not  accuse  any  local  pain  in  stomachal  or 
dorsal  region  while  in  the  hospital  ;  furtiier,  he  digested 
the  ordinary  hospital  fare  without  accusing  any  functional 
difficulty  ;  2,  the  absence  of  the  usual  symptoms  indicat- 
ing severe  internal  hemorrhage,  such  as  jactitation,  sigh- 
ing respiration,  and  coldness  of  trunk  or  extremities." 

ABSCESS  OF  THE  SCALP MENINGITIS. 

Dr.  VV.  p.  Northrup  presented  a  specimen  with  fol- 
lowing history  :  Female  child,  aged  eight  months  ;  New- 
York  F'oundling  Asylum.  Was  brought  to  the  Out-door 
Department,  November  13th,  with  symptoms  of  erysip- 
elas of  the  scalp.  Child  was  irritable  and  restless. 
November  13th,  was  returned  to  the  Asylum  hospital 
wards,  when  the  following  points  were  noted.  Well- 
marked  abscess  over  the  right  parietal  bone,  general 
hyperesthesia,  stiffness  of  back  of  neck.  Pupils  slug- 
gish, otherwise  no  eye  symptoms.  Nurse  who  returned 
the  child  said  it  had  "inward  spasms"  all  the  ]irevious 
day.  \Vhile  in  the  house  it  lay  in  a  rather  apathetic  con- 
dition. When  undisturbed  it  would  lie  quietly  for  a 
long  time,  and  when  tickled  on  the  soles  of  the  feet 
"  twitched  all  over."      Died  quietly  November  25th. 

Aniopsy,  November  2Sth. — Body  well  nourished.  Ab- 
scess undermining  scalp,  covering  whole  right  parietal 
bone ;  scalp  thinned,  bone  bared  of  its  periosteum. 
Opening  about  size  of  a  silver  twenty-five  cent  piece 
over  the  boss,  edges  of  opening  sloughy,  outer  table  of 
the  skull  undergoing  rarefying  osteitis.  F'ontanelles  nor- 
mal ;  scalp  elsewhere  normal.  On  removing  the  calva- 
rium  no  fluid  escajied.  All  the  sinuses  vv'ere  examined  ; 
all  contain  fluid  blood  ;  nothing  abnormal.  The  walls 
were  entirely  normal.  Beneath  the  parietal  bone  of  the 
right  side  the  dura  mater  was  adherent.  Nowhere  from 
the  inside  of  the  skull-cap  could  any  signs  of  communi- 
cation with  the  abscess  be  found,  neither  were  there  any 
discolorations  nor  localized  congestion.  Brain  :  Nearly 
the  whole  convexity  was  covered  with  a  thick,  con- 
tinuous, greenish-yellow,  fibrino-i)urulent  exudation,  so 
thick  over  most  of  the  surface  as  to  cover  the  largest  ves- 
sels and  hide  their  color;  in  some  places  the  outlines 
of  the  large  vessels  were  seen  encased  in  a  thick  coat- 
ing; the  exudate  extended  irregularly  around  to  the  base 
and  there  was  found  in  scattered  regions  ;  about  the  optic 
commissure  and  medulla  there  was  no  exudate  ;  ventri- 
cles normal  ;  vessels  of  pia  mater  injected,  giving  the 
bright  reddish  tint  in  strong  contrast  with  the  greenish- 
yellow  exudation.  Spinal  cord  :  vessels  of  pia  mater  in- 
jected, no  exudation.  Lungs  ;  Moderate  hypostatic  con- 
gestion. Heart,  spleen,  and  kidneys  normal.  Liver 
fatty.  Stomach  and  intestines  showed  moderate  increase 
of  tenacious  mucus,  with  dull  gray,  sodden,  mucous 
membrane  ;  mesenteric  glands  enlarged,  firm,  and  red- 
dish. 


A    SKULL  one-sixteenth  OF  AN  INCH  THICK. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Wyeth  presented  a  piece  of  bone  removed 
with  the  trephine  from  the  skull  of  an  adult.  It  showed 
the  average  thickness  of  the  skull  and  was  the  thinnest 
he  had  ever  seen,  being  only  about  one-sixteenth  of  an 
inch  thick. 

The  Society  then  went  into  Executive  Session. 


THE     PRACTITIONERS'     SOCIETY     OF     NEW 
YORK. 

Slated  Meeting,  November  2,  1883. 

George  F.  Shradv,  M.D.,  President, //-(;  tem.,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  Virgil  P.  (Jibnev  presented 

a  case  of  multiple  JOINT  DISEASE  OF  SYPHILITIC 
ORIGIN  OCCURRING  IN  A  P.A.TIENT  WITH  SCROFULOUS 
CARIES    OF    THE    KNEE. 

The  subject  of  the  present  history  has  been  under  the 
observation  of  the  out-door  department  of  the  Hospital 
for  the  Ruptured  and  Crippled,  since  February,  1872. 
At  that  time  she  was  three  years  of  age,  and  the  diagno- 
sis recorded  then  was  synovitis  of  the  left  knee. 

F"rom  February,  1872,  to  February,  1876,  there  are  no 
notes  in  the  case  ;  but  in  this  interval  suppuration  ap- 
peared and  continued,  so  that  in  February,  1876,  a  note 
was  made  that  an  examination  of  the  urine  presented 
negative  results.  It  was  thought  at  that  time  that  lar- 
daceous  changes  were  developing,  but  the  urine  furnished 
no  conclusive  evidence. 

At  the  present  time  the  mother  is  quite  positive  in 
stating  that  swellings  about  the  wrists,  fingers,  and  ankles 
were  only  from  six  to  eight  months'  standing.  But  a 
reference  to  notes  recorded  under  date  of  March  16, 
1877,  shows  that  there  were  eleven  open  ulcers,  varying 
in  size  from  a  line  to  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  without 
very  profuse  discharge  ;  a  knee  ankylosed  at  an  angle  of 
145°,  with  outward  rotation  of  the  leg  over  a  small  arc, 
and  no  very  marked  bony  enlargement. 

It  is  further  recorded  that  on  that  date  she  stood  and 
walked  with  comparative  ease,  i.e.,  when  a  knee-splint 
was  applied.  Mention  is  also  made  of  the  right  ankle  in 
the  following  words  :  "  Still  boggy,  though  motion  toler- 
ably good,  and  no  pain."  And  concerning  the  wrists  it 
is  recorded  :  "  About  the  same  condition ;  uses  the 
hands  well."  So  that  it  appears  now  that  these  swell- 
ings have  existed  at  least  six  years,  and  that  the  mother's 
present  anxiety  is  due  to  an  increase  of  the  joint  deform- 
ity. It  was  also  recorded  on  the  above  date,  in  the 
way  of  family  history,  that  this  child  was  the  eighth  of 
ten  children  ;  that  the  first  died  when  fourteen  days  of 
age  ;  the  second  was  living  and  healthy  at  this  time  ;  the 
third  was  premature  and  still-born ;  the  fourth  had  cica- 
trices and  several  granular  swellings  about  the  neck,  of 
three  years'  standing,  and  was  regarded  generally  as  a 
scrofulous  child ;  the  sixth  and  seventh  children  were 
still-born  ;  the  ninth  and  tenth  were  still  living  and 
healthy. 

In  addition  to  the  notes  recorded.  Dr.  Ripley  has  quite 
recently  examined  the  child,  and  found  additional  proof. 
For  instance,  he  finds  the  mother  had  seven  miscarriages 
or  premature  births,  and  that  one  of  the  children  who 
had  died  was  covered  with  an  eruption  called  measles. 
The  mother's  throat  showed  loss  of  tissue  about  the  pil- 
lars of  the  fauces,  and  one  very  characteristic  cicatrix 
was  seen  just  in  front  of  the  uvula.  The  patient  herself 
had  convulsions  when  four  months  of  age,  and  shortly 
afterward  a  conjunctivitis  for  about  two  months  ;  and  had 
rubeola,  followed  by  bronchial  pneumonia. 

At  present  she  has  epitrochlear  glands  almost  as  large 
as  peas.  The  post-cervical  glands  are  enlarged.  The 
hair  is  thin  ;  the  spleen  is  enlarged ;  her  throat  and  teeth 
show  nothing  characteristic. 


694 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


From  June,  1877,  to  August,  1879,  the  notes  refer  only 
to  the  condition  of  the  knee  from  time  to  time,  under 
different  remedial  measures,  and  especially  under  the 
calcium  sulphide.     The  results  were  all  negative. 

No  notes  are  on  record  in  this  interval  bearing  upon 
the  other  joints. 

It  was  thought  in  August,  1879,  t^^-'  ^^^  wrists  pre- 
sented rheumatic  signs,  but  a  case  was  not  made  out. 
Iodide  of  potassium  was  administered,  but  not  in  large 
doses. 

There  is  nothing  further  with  regard  to  her  wrists  or 
fingers  until  July,  1883,  when  it  was  recorded  that  there 
were  pecuHar  swellings  about  the  joints  of  the  upper  and 
lower  extremities,  the  wrist-  and  ankle-joints  notably. 
Her  urine  at  this  time  had  a  specitlc  gravity  of  1.008, 
without  albumen. 

During  all  these  years  she  has  had  comparatively  little 
pain.  The  discharge  has  been  rather  profuse  from  nu- 
merous ulcers,  and  yet  the  patient  has  gone  about  with 
little  discomfort.  The  deformity  of  the  knee  has  not 
increased.  Numerous  sinuses  remain  open,  even  from 
the  middle  third  of  thigh  to  the  calf. 

The  knee-joint  is  pretty  well  ankylosed.  The  wrist 
swelling  is  peculiar,  in  that  the  radial  epiphysis  is  en- 
larged, and  the  synovial  sac  is  somewhat  distended. 
There  is  bony  enlargement  about  the  distal  ends  of  the 
first  phalanx  of  the  index  and  middle  fingers.  The  sec- 
ond phalanx  of  the  little  finger  is  held  flexed  on  the  first 
phalanx.  The  swellings  are  not  tender,  and  only  occa- 
sionally painful.  The  tibio-tarsal  joints  present  similar 
swellings,  but  the  metatarsal  and  phalangeal  are  free. 

The  case  seems  to  present  both  syphilitic  and  stru- 
mous elements,  and  they  seem  quite  indei)endent  the 
one  of  the  other. 

The  ]  atient  is  presented  to  illustrate — i,  the  pro- 
longed :uppuration,  extending  over  a  period  of  ten  years 
without  any  marked  lardaceous  changes  ;  2,  the  facility 
with  which  a  patient  thus  affected  can  get  about  ;  3,  the 
innnunity  from  pain  ;  4,  the  coincident  swellings  of  other 
joints,  and  apparently  of  a  different  nature. 

Dr.  Samuel  Sexton  presented 

A  CASE  OF  EXCESSIVE  AND  TORMENTING  ITCHING  IN  THE 
EXTERNAL  AUDITORY  CANAL  OF  SEVEN  YEARS'  DUR.\- 
TION,  WITHOUT   LOCAL    LESION    (PRURITUS    AURIS). 

The  patient,  a  gentleman,  aged  forty-eight,  had  come 
to  Dr.  Sexton's  office  in  February,  1S77,  with  the  follow- 
ing history :  For  one  year  previously  there  had  been 
most  distracting  and  intolerable  itching  in  the  left  ear ; 
sleep  often  had  been  impossible,  and  to  relieve  the  itch- 
ing he  constantly  scratched  the  inner  extremity  of  the 
external  auditory  canal  with  the  head  of  a  large  brass 
pin  and  rubbed  the  auricle  with  his  hand.  Some  of  the 
numerous  physicians  whom  he  consulted  had  advised 
him  to  instil  oil,  glycerine,  etc.,  into  the  ear,  and  one  of 
them  informed  him  that  there  was  an  obstruction  of  the 
canal.  He  had  occasional  pains  in  the  knees  and  hands, 
and  about  twice  a  week  he  had  headache.  He  had  long 
employed  Hill's  dye,  an  article  supposed  to  contain  sugar 
of  lead,  on  the  hair  of  his  head  and  on  the  beard.  Nasal 
catarrh  existed  in  a  mild  form,  but  gave  rise  to  no  com- 
plaint. The  external  auditory  canals  were  large  and  the 
inner  end  of  the  left  one  and  the  parts  about  the  anterior 
superior  quadrant  of  the  left  tympanic  membrane  were 
considerably  injected  by  the  constant  use  of  the  pin. 
The  drum-heads  were  lustreless  and  the  seat  of  trophic 
changes.  The  hearing  was  almost  normal  in  the  right 
ear,  but  somewhat  impaired  in  the  left ;  of  this,  however, 
he  did  not  complain.  The  patient  made  two  or  three 
visits  at  this  time,  but  treatment  did  not  promise  to  give 
him  any  relief  and  he  ceased  to  come. 

In  January,  1883,  he  came  again,  on  account  of  the 
itching,  which  had  not  been  relieved  in  the  six  years  that 
had  elapsed  since  his  former  visits  to  me  in  1877.  He 
had  in  the  meantime  again  sought  the  advice  of  numer- 
ous  medical   men,   and  one  of  them,  r.n  aurist,  under 


whose  care  he  was  about  a  year  ago,  made  a  diagnosis 
of  aspergillus  and  advised  the  instillation  ot  dilute  alco- 
hol into  the  ear  several  times  a  day  ;  this  was  kept  up 
for  six  months,  during  which  time  he  used  several  quarts 
of  alcohol,  at  first  under  the  doctor's  observation,  but 
without  relief.  This  treatment  at  times  made  him  dizzy. 
He  also  took  Fowler's  solution  of  arsenic  at  this  time. 

This  case  puzzled  me  very  much,  but  my  attention 
having  been  directed  more  particularly  to  aural  neuroses 
since  his  first  visit,  I  determined  to  make  a  more  search- 
ing examination  of  the  patient  than  hitherto,  with  the 
hope  of  getting  at  the  etiology  of  the  disease.  In  the 
first  place  it  was  ascertained  that  his  mother  and  several 
brothers  and  sisters  had  broken  down  in  health  rather 
early  in  life  ;  they  were  some  of  them  especially  subject 
to  head  troubles. 

The  patient  himself,  who  is  now  fifty-four  years  of  age, 
is  well  nourished.  He  finds,  however,  that  his  memory 
is  failing,  and  that  he  is  easily  confused.  He  never  has 
a  single  night's  uninterrupted  sleep,  his  dreams  are  un- 
pleasant, and,  especially  after  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing,  the  itching  and  nervousness  prevent  rest  entirely, 
and  he  arises  feeling  worse  than  when  he  went  to  bed. 
Mental  depression  is  at  all  times  very  great  ;  he  has  fre- 
quent headaches,  and  is  easily  fatigued  by  any  mental 
or  physical  exertion,  especially  by  the  former.  After  the 
more  marked  periods  of  excitement  he  perspires  freely 
about  the  head.  For  one  or  two  years  past  he  has  had 
attacks,  coming  on  suddenly  every  few  weeks,  of  mental 
disturbance,  characterized  by  a  confusion  of  ideas  and 
attended  with  a  sense  of  heat  in  the  head  and  cold  ex- 
tremities. An  attack  observed  during  a  visit  to  my  office 
was  marked  by  slow  pulse  and  frequent  sighing. 

These  attacks,  in  which  constant  sighing  and  other 
nervous  symptoms  are  observed,  would  in  women,  per- 
haps, burst  forth  as  hysterical  storms.  In  the  case  under 
consideration,  however,  the  frequently  recurring  waves 
of  depression  seemed  to  discharge  themselves,  as  it  were, 
in  unrestrained  sighs. 

Four  months  ago  some  new  and  very  disagreeable 
sensations  were  experienced ;  there  was  an  explosion  in 
the  left  ear  like  a  pistol-shot,  which  shocked  him  severely 
and  gave  rise  to  vertiginous  symptoms  ;  he  was  very 
nervous,  and  distressing  tinnitus  aurium  of  a  roaring, 
buzzing  character  supervened  ;  these  symptoms  were  the 
cause  of  so  much  confusion  that  for  a  time  the  sense  of 
hearing  was  entirely  perverted  and  both  mental  and  phy- 
sical prostration  were  extreme.  The  next  day  autophon- 
ous  phenomena  were  observed.  When  he  attempted  to 
speak  he  could  not  understand  himself,  nor  could  the 
voice  be  modulated  ;  it  came  and  went,  or,  in  other 
words,  the  autophony  was  intermittent.  The  next  day 
after  this  attack  being  Sunday,  lie  was  very  much  both-  ^ 
ered  while  preaching.  Ever  since  the  attack  he  has  ex- 
perienced frequent  snapping  in  the  left  ear,  occurring 
usually  when  he  is  in  bed  and  all  is  quiet. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  his  life  has  been  much  of  a 
struggle,  and  that  since  the  death  of  his  wife,  which  took 
place  ten  years  ago,  this  has  been  increased. 

Another  fact  seems  of  sufficient  interest  to  be  men- 
tioned here,  namely,  a  susceptibility  to  rhus  poisoning. 
Ten  years  before  the  trouble  began  in  his  back — to  be 
alluded  to  presently — he  was  frequently  and  severely 
poisoned  by  the  rhus  toxicodendron,  the  face  and  other 
parts,  especially  the  scrotum,  being  much  swollen.  The 
attacks  occurred  several  times  during  a  period  of  four 
years,  when  he  was  engaged  in  handling  the  drug  in  a 
pharmacy.  The  eyes  were  often  closeil  from  the  facial 
swelling,  and  he  was  sometimes  confined  to  his  room  for 
several  weeks.     A  son  of  his  has  a  like  idiosyncrasy. 

An  important  fact  remains  to  be  mentioned :  I  allude 
to  a  trouble  to  which  can  in  a  measure  be  traced  the  aural 
difficulty.  But  a  short  time  before  the  aural  trouble  be- 
gan he  experienced  a  severe  itching  on  the  back,  between 
the  shoulders,  and  extending  from  the  nape  of  the  neck 
to   the  lumbar  region.       It   was   not    attended    by  any 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


695 


eruption.  This  itching  gave  rise  to  great  distress,  inter- 
fering with  his  preaching  and  other  work.  After  under- 
going various  treatment  for  this,  including  wet  cupping, 
etc.,  he  finally  applied  to  a  dermatologist  for  relief.  A 
diagnosis  of  pruritus  cutaneus  was  made,  and  a  strong 
galvanic  current  was  applied  to  the  back  so  effectively 
at  one  sitting  that  shortly  afterward  the  trouble  in  the 
back  ceased,  but  soon  afterivard  began  to  manifest  itself  in 
the  left  ear.  The  itching  in  the  ear  was  more  severe  than 
it  ever  had  been  when  confined  to  the  back,  since  it  never 
permitted  him  to  enjoy  a  single  night's  rest.  He  now  con- 
stantly found  himself  making  desperate  reaches  for  the 
spot  of  intensest  irritation,  usually  employing  the  large 
brass  pin  before  alluded  to  for  the  purpose,  the  head  of 
which  was  inserted  deep  down  into  the  canal.  The  ear, 
however,  usually  seemed  worse  afterward.  He  often 
rubbed  the  auricle  violently  until  the  friction  was  pain- 
ful. Years  ago  he  had  practised  pinching  the  auricle 
and  the  integument  about  it  until  the  parts  were  red  and 
sore,  and  thus  masked  for  a  time  the  deeper  itching 
which  he  could  not  reach. 

In  general  terms  the  patient's  condition  was  fair, 
bodily  nourishment  being  pretty  good  ;  the  rheumatic 
diathesis  had  slightly  increased,  and  the  finger-joints 
were  somewhat  stiff.  An  important  etiological  factor 
was,  perhaps,  the  long-continued  dental  irritation.  The 
teeth  began  to  trouble  him  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  and 
between  thirty  and  forty  they  decayed  very  rapidly,  giv- 
ing rise  to  frequent  attacks  of  periostitis  of  the  alveolar 
processes.  Only  four  years  ago  some  of  them  were  e.x- 
tracted.  He  has  worn  a  large  upper  vulcanite  plate  for 
the  past  eighteen  years. 

The  aural  catarrh  seems  to  have  been  uninterruptedly 
progressive  ;  the  drum  head  is  less  lustrous  than  when 
first  seen  ;  that  the  transmitting  mechanism  of  the  ear 
has  suffered  the  acoustic  phenomena  before-mentioned 
plainly  shows. 

The  inner  end  of  the  left  external  auditory  canal  is 
considerably  macerated  from  the  prolonged  application 
of  the  alcohol,  and  some  epithelium  has  exfoliated.  It 
should  be  stated  here  that  at  no  time  when  examined  by 
me  were  there  any  other  local  disturbances  or  lesions 
present  in  the  internal  auditory  canal  than  could  be  ac- 
counted for  by  the  constant  irritation  caused  by  the 
violent  scratching  of  the  canal  and  the  introduction  of 
oils,  etc.,  by  the  patient  himself 

When  a  certain  spot  on  the  low-er  and  jjosterior  wall 
of  the  inner  end  of  the  canal  is  touched  with  the  point 
of  a  silver  probe,  it  is  observed  that  the  act  of  swallow- 
ing is  performed,  and  although  this  reflex  phenomenon 
is  involuntary,  the  patient  fancies  that  he  does  it  to  re- 
lieve himself  of  something  that  ought  to  be  removed 
from  the  throat. 

In  considering  the  history  of  this  case,  with  a  view  to 
adopting  a  rational  plan  of  treatment,  it  was  found,  as 
has  been  above  stated,  that  a  certain  degree  of  heredity 
existed  ;  that  periodical  headaches  had  been  experienced, 
which  may  or  may  not  have  been  due  to  malarial  in- 
fluences. He  had  long  experienced  great  irritation  of 
the  dental  branches  of  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves,  and  perhaps 
above  all  he  had  suffered  from  mental  troubles.  That 
imperfect  mastication  of  food  from  loss  of  teeth  may  give 
rise  to  digestive  disturbances  is  evident  enough,  and  we 
also  have  a  history  of  the  existence  of  a  rheumatic  dia- 
thesis. That  the  rhus  poisoning  and  the  effects  of  using 
a  hair-dye  containing  lead  about  the  head  and  face,  may 
have  had  their  influences  in  originally  causing  the  itching 
in  the  back  is  probable.  The  acoustic  phenomena,  con- 
sisting of  autophony  and  tinnitus  aurium,  are  not  to  be 
considered  as  a  direct  cause  of  the  itching,  but  rather 
as  remotely  influencing  the  trouble  by  increasing  the 
mental  distress.  On  arriving  at  a  diagnosis  in  this  case 
it  appeared  that  the  causative  influences  were  mainly 
to  be  found  in  some  central  nervous  disturbance,  which, 
through  the  aural  distribution  of  branches  from  the  fifth 
cranial  and  the  second  spinal  nerves,  seemed  to  manifest 


itself  in  the  outward  reflex  that  has  been  above  described. 
Naturally,  the  prognosis  was  not  encouraging,  since  the 
patient's  age  and  habits  of  life  were  unfavorable. 

The  treatment  consisted,  in  the  first  place,  in  recom- 
mending a  more  cheerful  life,  out-door  exercise  and  other 
hygienic  measures.  It  was  believed  that  inasmuch  as  the 
dorsal  cutaneous  pruritus  was  very  much  less  distressing 
than  the  aural  symptom  it  would  be  well  to  invite  a  re- 
currence of  the  former  while  general  mental  and  physical 
improvement  were  brought  about,  and  accordingly  irrita- 
tion was  produced  on  the  skin  of  the  back  by  means  of 
painting  with  cantharideal  collodion  over  small  surlaces 
at  a  time,  and  he  was  encouraged  to  direct  his  attention 
to  this  region  and  indulge  himself  in  any  desire  to  scratch 
the  parts. 

Previously  to  this  treatment  it  had  been  observed  that 
pressure  over  the  lower  cervical  vertebra  was  somewhat 
painful.  For  tivo  days  after  the  first  application  of  the 
collodion  was  made  there  ivas  no  itching  whatever  in  the 
ear,  and  for  a  week  subsequently  it  was  scarcely  observ- 
able, the  patient  speaking  of  it  as  a  "dead  itching."  No 
desire  to  scratch  the  ear  was  experienced  even  during 
this  period  of  time  ;  it  was  the  first  omission  in  seven 
years  to  ])erform  this  act  many  times  daily,  although  it 
had  been  long  strictly  forbidden.  After  several  of  these 
irritating  applications,  extending  over  some  weeks,  the 
back  finally  began  to  itch  severely,  and  some  of  the  post- 
cervical  glands  became  enlarged  and  painful. 

In  the  meantime  the  patient  had  been  getting  as  much 
out-door  life  as  possible,  and  had  tried  to  free  his  mind 
from  care. 

At  the  end  of  a  month  the  left  ear  was  quite  free  of 
disagreeable  sensations  and  whatever  of  them  were  at 
times  experienced  seemed  masked,  as  it  were.  The  right 
ear,  however,  was  now  occasionally  the  seat  of  titillating 
sensations.  The  above  treatment  began  in  February, 
1S83,  and  was  continued  until  May,  slight  exacerbations 
being  occasionally  experienced  in  both  of  the  ears,  es- 
pecially the  left,  while  the  itching  of  the  back  was  less. 
Relief  not  being  complete  under  the  above  treatment  it 
was  now  determined  to  test  the  efficacy  of  occasional  ap- 
plications of  a  solution  containing  four  grains  of  the  sul- 
phate of  atropia  to  the  ounce  of  water  applied  to  that 
portion  of  the  external  auditory  canal  where  the  sense  of 
itching  seemed  to  be  most  intense.  At  first  the  effect 
was  not  satisfactory,  the  application  appearing  to  increase 
rather  than  lessen  the  trouble.  It  was,  nevertheless, 
persevered  in  and  finally  proved  a  source  of  relief  when- 
ever slight  attacks  came  on.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  a 
stronger  solution  could  be  employed  in  some  cases  with 
advantage.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  further  improvement 
will  take  place  as  the  patient's  general  health  becomes 
restored,  but  his  condition  is  at  present  one  of  compara- 
tive comfort  as  com])ared  with  his  former  experiences  ; 
he  regards  himself  as  being  seventy  per  cent,  better  than 
he  was  before  treatment.  The  management  of  the  purely 
acoustic  symptoms  I  have  purposely  omitted,  since  they 
are  only  of  special  interest  to  the  otologist. 

Dr.  T.  a.  McBride  read  a  paper  entitled, 

PEPTONURIA. 

He  had  observed  last  February  that  in  some  urine  the 
addition  of  a  saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  produced 
a  white  precipitate,  which  dissappeared  entirely  on  the 
application  of  heat.  This  reaction  was  noted  in  some 
twenty-three  cases.  F'or  reasons  referred  to  later  he  ex- 
cluded all  but  ten  cases  for  study,  and  none  of  the  ten 
had  been  under  any  previous  treatment  and  had  taken 
no  medicines  whatever.  In  the  ten  cases  the  exhibition 
of  heat,  nitric  acid,  and  terchloracetic  acid  had  pro- 
duced no  precipitates.  The  precipitate  was  evidently 
not  albumen.  He  then  subjected  the  urines  of  the  ten  to 
the  following  tests  :  mercuric  chloride,  mercuric-iodide- 
l)otassium,  Millon's  reagent,  tannic  acid,  argentic  nitrate, 
plumbic  acetate  (neutral  and  basic),  produced  precipi- 
tates ;    absolute   alcohol  produced   precipitate   to   some 


696 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


extent.  Dialysis  was  performed  and  the  dialysate  re- 
sponded to  all  of  the  above  tests.  The  following  tests 
were  applied  to  the  urine  and  likewise  to  the  dialysate 
without  producing  any  precipitate  :  nitric,  hydrochloric, 
and  sulphuric  acids  ;  monochloracetic,  dichloracetic,  and 
terchloracetic  acids  ;  acetic  acid  ;  acetic  acid  and  ferro- 
cyanide  of  potassium.  The  dialysis  was  conducted  with 
great  care  and  under  the  most  improved  method.  The 
reactions  indicated  the  presence  of  peptones,  but  no  re- 
action had  been  obtained  to  the  bi-auret  or  sulphate  of 
copper  and  hydrate  of  soda  or  potassa  test.  Professor 
Charles  Rice,  who  had  corroborated  the  research  so  far 
in  the  specitnens  of  urine  and  the  dialysates  thereof,  ad- 
vised concentration  of  the  dialysate,  and  when  this  was 
done  and  the  cupric  alkaline  solution  added,  a  rosy-red 
color  was  very  apparent.  All  of  the  reactions  for  pep- 
tones were  thus  obtained.  The  clinical  consideration  of 
the  ten  cases  was  deferred  for  the  present. 

Dr.  McBride  called  attention  in  his  paper  to  other 
precipitates  produced  by  the  addition  of  picric  acid  to 
urine,  other  than  albumen  and  peptones.  Hager  in 
1879,'  and  more  recently  Drs.  Cook  and  Watkins,"  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  a  solution  of  picric  acid  pro- 
duces a  white  precipitate  in  the  urine  of  those  who  are 
taking  quinine,  whether  in  large  or  moderate  doses.  They 
have  not  stated,  however,  that  this  precipitate  disappears 
on  the  application  of  heat.  It  should  also  be  borne  in 
mind  that  quinine  in  the  urine  answers  to  all  of  the  tests 
for  peptones,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  bi-auret  or 
the  alkaline  sulphate  of  copper  test.  One  must  depend 
on  the  absence  of  response  to  this  test  and  to  the  his- 
tory. In  none  of  the  ten  cases  investigated  had  any 
quinine  been  taken  by  the  individuals.  A  solution  of 
picric  acid  also  occasions  a  precipitate  of  mucin  when 
that  substance  is  present  in  sufficient  quantity.  In  three 
specimens  Dr.  iMcBride  observed  the  precipitate  was  not 
great  and  did  not  disappear  on  the  application  of  heat. 
Hager  states  that  normal  urine  boiled  with  a  saturated 
solution  of  picric  acid  yields  a  flocculent  pr&cipilate.  Dr. 
McBride  thinks  that  there  is  no  danger  of  confounding 
this  with  albumen. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Dana  referred  to  the  experiments  of  Pohl 
and  Meixner  which,  among  other  things,  had  covered 
some  of  the  points  of  Dr.  McBride's  inquiry.  These  in- 
vestigators had  found  peptonuria  constantly  in  all  chronic 
purulent  diseases,  abscesses,  bronchorrhcea,  cancer,  the 
dissolving  stage  of  pneumonia,  and  in  acid  urine  in  sixty- 
five  per  cent,  of  high  fevers.  The  speaker  himself  had 
found  traces  of  pe]itone  in  the  urine  after  a  full  meal. 
It  was  sometimes  desirable  to  estimate  the  amount  of 
peptone  in  the  urine.  He  had  found  some  difficult)'  in 
finding  a  good  method  of  removing  the  albumen  and 
mucin  from  the  suspected  fluid.  The  former,  if  present, 
interfered  with  the  characteristic  purple-red  color  which 
pure  peptone  gives  with  alkalies  and  copper.  The  ordi- 
nary method  of  acidulating,  boiling,  filtering,  then  pre- 
cipitating with  alcohol  was  not  always  satisfactory.  He 
had  tried  recently  a  test  devised  by  Hofmeister  and  re- 
commended and  used  by  Pohl.  This  consists  in  adding 
to  the  fluid  to  be  tested  about  three  per  cent,  of  a  satu- 
rated solution  of  sodium  acetate,  then  a  solution  of  ferric 
perchloride,  drop  by  drop,  till  the  mixture  is  well  red- 
dened, then  sodium  acetate  again  until  the  reaction  is  neu- 
tral or  feebly  acid.  On  boiling  this,  all  the  albumen  and 
mucin  are  precipitated,  leaving  the  peptone,  if  present, 
in  solution.  Tne  liquid  is  filtered  and  tested  for  peptone. 
The  speaker  believed  with  Dr.  McBride  that  an  exam- 
ination of  the  urine  for  peptone  might  sometimes  reveal 
or  suggest  facts  of  importance,  such  for  example  as  an 
internal  suppuration  or  cancer,  or  a  beginning  leukaemia. 
For  )>eptonuria  seemed  to  exist  wherever  there  was  an 
active  movement  of  wandering  cells. 

Dr.  F.  p.  KrN'McuTT  said  that  the  use  of  picric  acid 
as  a  bedside  test  for  determining  the  presence  of  albumen 


'  Fharm.iccut.  Central.,  No.  36. 
2  Medical  Times,  October  27,  1883. 


Philadelphia. 


in  the  urine  is  open  to  many  objections.  It  has  been 
demonstrated  that  the  peptones  and  other  proteids  are 
precipitated  by  it ;  among  the  latter  mucin  is  to  be  par- 
ticularly mentioned,  as  it  is  not  re-dissolved  by  heat. 

The  presence  of  quinine  in  the  urine,  as  Dr.  McBride 
has  mentioned,  may  also  give  rise  to  erroneous  conclu- 
sions. .As  a  laboratory  test  for  detecting  the  presence 
of  minute  quantities  of  albumen  and  of  peptones  in  the 
urine,  I  believe  it  to  be  of  much  value. 

Dr.  McBride  said  that  he  thought  the  recognition  of 
pejitonuria  was  rather  an  important  matter.  A  simple 
test  for  the  presence  of  peptone  was  therefore  very  de- 
sirable. It  was  necessary  to  remove  the  sources  of  error 
that  exist  in  the  use  of  picric  acid. 

As  regards  the  use  of  this  acid  as  a  test  for  albumen, 
it  was  first  employed  for  this  ]iur|iose  as  long  ago  as 
1872,  a  fact  of  which  Dr.  Johnson,  its  introducer,  seemed 
to  be  unaware. 

Dr.  F.  p.  Kinxicutt  read  the  paper  of  the  evening, 
entitled 

THE    TREATMENT    OF    ACUTE     RHEU.MATISM     BV    BLISTERS. 

[The  paper  was  published  in  a  previous  issue  of  The 
Record.] 

In  opening  the  discussion,  Dr.  Beverlev  Robinson 
said  that  in  a  considerable  per  cent,  of  cases  the  exist- 
ence of  a  cardiac  murmur  in  acute  rheumatism  does  not 
indicate  any  inflammatory  condition  of  the  endocardium. 
There  was  always  a  considerable  degree  of  auKuiia  in 
this  disease  with  consequent  relaxation  of  muscular  fibre, 
including  that  of  the  heart,  which  became  dilated,  thus 
causing  murmurs.      Recently  he  had  been  using 

BLISTERS    OVER    THE    HEART 

in  certain  cases  of  chronic  cardiac  disease  with  enfeebled 
action  and  accompanying  dyspncea.  They  were  cases 
where  the  ordinary  methods  failed  to  give  relief.  The 
blistering  seemed  to  strengthen  the  heart's  action.  From 
these  experiences  he  could  see  h&w  by  using  blisters  in 
acute  rheumatism  some  increase  of  the  heart's  power 
might  be  brought  about,  and  thus  lessen  the  effusion  into 
the  joints. 

Dr.  Samuel  Sexton  said  that  some  time  ago  he  had 
occasion  to  look  up  the  subject  of  blistering  in  connec- 
tion with  the  aggravation  of  symptoms  which  seemed  to 
take  place  in  blistering  over  the  mastoid  process  in  in- 
flammation of  the  middle  ear.  He  then  found  that  blis- 
tering the  chest  had  been  known  to  produce  pleurisy, 
and  clinical  evidence  seemed  to  show  that  severe  blis- 
tering might  increase  inflammatory  troubles. 


O!;orvcspoudcucc. 


OUR  LONDON  LETTER." 

(From  our  Special  Correspondent.) 

HOSPITALS    AND    THEIR    DRAINAGE — MORE    DEATHS    FROM 

MISADVENTURE    .^MONG     MEDICAL    MEN THERAPEUTIC 

EXPERIMENTS. 

LoNIJON,  December  i,  18S3. 

Practical  hygiene  appears  to  be  at  a  low  ebb  amongst 
hospital  physicians  and  surgeons,  for  sanitary  defects 
seem  to  be  as  frequent  in  medical  as  in  other  institutions. 
The  Hosiiital  for  Sick  Children,  Great  Orniond  Street, 
has  just  been  closed  for  some  time  for  repairs  and  to 
overhaul  the  drainage.  More  than  one  metropolitan 
hospital  has,  I  believe,  had  to  pursue  the  same  course 
within  the  last  few  years,  and  the  state  of  some  of  our 
provincial  hospitals  used  to  be  notorious. 

I  have  to  chronicle  additional  deaths  amongst  the  pro- 
fession. I  have  had  to  report  several  suicides  lately. 
To  the  latter  must  be  added  the  case  of  a  Scotch  medi- 
cal student — presumably  insane — who  committed  a  dou- 
ble murder  and  then  suicide.  Two  deaths  from  acci- 
ilental  poisoning  have  lately  occurred.      One  was  that  of 


December  22,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


697 


a  well-known  surgeon,  Mr.  James  Shuter,  M.A.,  M.B., 
LL.B.,  F.R.C.S.,  Assistant  Surgeon  to  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hosjiital.  Mr.  Shuter  was  a  distinguished  graduate  of 
the  University  of  Cambridge,  a  rising  surgeon,  and  a 
popular  and  successful  teacher.  He  seems  to  have  by 
mistake  swallowed  about  an  ounce  of  a  hypodermic  solu- 
tion of  morphia  (containing  about  forty  grains  of  morphia) 
thinking  he  was  drinking  a  saline  draught  he  had  pre- 
pared. Medical  assistance  was  summoned,  but  was  un- 
availing. The  other  death  is  that  of  a  Brighton  practi- 
tioner, Dr.  J.  M.  Crombie,  who  died  this  week  from  ac- 
cidentally taking  an  overdose  of  morphia.  It  is  a  singu- 
lar fact  that  Dr.  Crombie  was  the  author  of  several  papers 
on  narcotics  and  anesthetics  and  their  administration. 
Dr.  Crombie  advocated  the  self-administration  of  chloro- 
form for  the  relief  of  pain  and  invented  an  apparatus  for 
the  purpose.  Dr.  Crombie's  invention  cannot  be  said  to 
have  been  favorably  received  by  the  profession,  who 
naturally  have  no  wish  to  encourage  so  dangerous  a  prac- 
tice as  the  self-administration  of  anajsthetics.  Dr.  Crom- 
bie's own  death  adds  yet  another  to  the  long  list  of  un- 
fortunate deaths  from  narcotics  injudiciously  administered, 
and  evidently  points  the  moral  that  too  great  care  cannot 
be  taken,  even  by  experienced  practitioners,  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  such  dangerous  remedies  as  narcotics  and 
an;esthetics. 

A  subject  which  has  excited  great  attention  in  the 
papers  lately  is  an  escapade  of  Drs.  Ringer  and  Murrell, 
wIto  published  lately  an  account  of  some  experiments 
with  nitrite  of  sodium.  The  effects  of  the  drug  were 
stated  in  such  exaggerated  terms,  and  the  poisonous  qual- 
ities of  large  doses  so  obviously  shown,  that  the  paper  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  lay  press,  where  the  natural 
comment  was  that  such  apparently  useless  experiments 
on  poor  hospital  patients  were  cruel  and  unjustifiable. 
Thereupon,  of  course,  followed  the  howl  of  the  antivivi- 
sectionists.  The  matter  has  since  been  explained  to  the 
satisfaction  of  a  committee  at  the  Westminster  Hospital 
appointed  to  investigate  the  conduct  of  Dr.  Murrell.  It 
is  well  that  he  has  escaped  so  easily,  as  he  is  a  promising 
young  physician  and  a  censure  would  have  much  damaged 
him.  I  hope  though  the  lesson  will  not  be  lost  either  on 
him  or  Dr.  Ringer,  or,  indeed,  on  the  host  of  men  who 
are  experimenting  with  potent  drugs.  Dr.  Ringer  only 
contributed  the  experiments  on  animals  to  the  present 
paper,  but  I  well  remember  his  experiments  on  patients 
in  University  College  Hospital,  some  years  ago,  with 
jaborandi.  I  then  thought  that  it  was  as  unjustifiable  as 
it  was  useless  to  repeat  doses  which  had  acted  so  violently 
as  to  give  rise  to  most  distressing  symptoms.  I  asked 
myself  why  he  would  not  try  smaller  doses  when  repeat- 
ing the  experiments.  Perhaps  Dr.  Ringer  thinks  it  makes 
it  even  to  administer  infinitesimal  doses  of  other  drugs  to 
other  patients. 


^xmxj  and  |X<iuvj  ITi^ws. 

Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
December  8  to  December  15,  1883. 

McKee,  J.  C,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Assigned  to  duty 
as  Medical  Director,  Dejiartment  of  the  Columbia,  G. 
O.  31,  Department  of  the  Columbia,  December  3,  1883. 

Shufeldt,  Robert  VV.,  Captain  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon. Now  on  sick  leave,  relieved  from  duty  in  the 
Department  of  the  East,  and  assigned  to  temporary 
duty  in  the  office  of  the  Surgeon-Ceneral  of  the  Army. 
S.  O.  284,  par.  12,  A.  G.  O.,  December  12,  1883. 


Official  List  of  Chans;es  tn  the  Medical  Corps  of  the  Navy, 
for  the  week  ending  December  15,  1S83. 

Dearborne,  F.  M.,  Surgeon.      Placed  on    the  retired 
list  from  December  loth. 


Heffinger,  A.  C,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon.  In  ad- 
dition to  his  duties  at  the  Navy  Yard,  ordered  to  attend 
officers  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H. 


ijtXccXtcaT  ^tcms. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  December  18,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

l-< 

> 

in 

1 
>> 

i 
1 

0 

73 

I. 

U 

1 

OJ 

s 

V 

.a 

Q. 

s 

X 

0 

0. 

s 

• 

1 
1 

> 

Casts. 

December  1 1 ,  1 883 

December  18,  1883 

0 

2 

20 
22 

64 

3 

S 

35 
44 

6 
13 

43 

42 

28 
21 

0 

0 

0 
0 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

December  1 1,  1883 

December  18,  1883 

0 

I 

4 
3 

8 
6 

3 

4 

0 
0 

The  Eastern  and  the  Western  Physicians  and 
their  Relative  Advantages. — Dr.  J.  A.  Rafter,  of 
Holton,  Kansas,  rather  pointedly  writes  :  "  I  have  read 
with  considerable  interest  the  letters  of  Dr.  Edmund  C. 
Wendt  that  have  appeared  in  the  last  three  or  four  is- 
sues of  your  journal,  in  which  he  so  well  describes  the 
different  characteristics  of  the  country  and  people  of  the 
great  West  and  Northwest.  I  believe,  however,  that  I 
voice  the  sentiments  of  nine-tenths  of  the  profession  of 
the  West  when  I  state  that  '  the  impressions  '  of  Dr. 
Wendt,  from  a  medical  standpoint,  were  hastily  arrived 
at,  and  his  deductions  need  many  modifications.  I 
think,  still  further,  the  tone  of  his  letters  are  liable  to 
make  a  false  impression  among  the  physicians  of  the 
East  in  regard  to  our  professional  attainments  and  stand- 
ing. Several  years'  residence  here,  and  something  of  an 
acquaintance  among  the  profession,  inclines  me  to  the 
conclusion  that  Eastern  and  Western  physicians  dift'er  but 
little,  and  that  little  is  due  to  circumstances  and  sur- 
roundings. I  have  looked  up  the  statistics,  and  as  near 
as  I  can  come  at  it,  about  one-half  of  the  doctors  prac- 
tising this  side  of  the  Mississippi  are  graduates  from 
Eastern  schools,  and  usually  of  New  York  or  Philadel- 
phia. Now  I  state  it  as  a  fair  proposition  that  until  the 
graduate  turns  his  face  westward  he  is  (other  things  be- 
ing equal)  standing  upon  about  the  same  level  as  the 
one  who  locates  in  New  York,  and  speedily  becomes 
'professor'  or  'adjunct  professor.'  The  practitioner 
here  can  quote  from  the  lectures  of  Flint,  or  Loomis,  or 
the  venerable  Alonzo  Clark  as  readily.  They  can  prac- 
tice medicine  as  intelligently,  and  surgery  as  success- 
fully, as  practitioners  of  the  same  ability  there  can  do. 
In  the  face  of  this  we  can  hardly  forgive  Dr.  Wendt  for 
saying  (let  me  quote  from  his  letter)  :  '  Our  Western 
confrere  has  perhaps  heard  of  the  Code.  In  rare  in- 
stances he  has  even  read  it  some,  that  is  the  old  one. 
But  he  cares  very  little  for  it,  and  about  as  much  for  the 
new.'  After  this  rather  surprising  piece  of  intelligence 
comes  the  most  astonishing  statement  of  all,  '  He  rarely 
hesitates  to  meet  his  homceopathie  brother.'  Now, 
without  wishing  to  be  impertinent  in  the  least,  I  most 
emphatically  challenge  those  assertions.  I  believe  we 
are  moderately  familiar  with  the  Code  of  Ethics,  and  are 
satisfied  with  it  as  it  exists.  We  are  only  too  familiar 
with  the  disgusting  jangles  that  have  been  enacted  in  the 
Societies  of  the  State  and  County  of  New  York,  and  in 
the  Academy  of  Medicine,  by  men  whose  petty  jeal- 
ousies and  gras|nng  ambitions  have  gotten  the  better  of 
their  heads.  \\'e  are  not  proud  of  them  here,  and  I  am 
not  willing  to  allow  a  stigma  to  rest  upon  the  profession 


698 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  22,  1883. 


of  the  West  without  a  remonstrance,  when  it  was  a  thrust 
given  through  them  by  a  code  contentionist  at  those  who 
possibl}'  honestly  difter  with  him  nearer  home.  Neither 
do  we  claim  kindred  with  pretenders,  nor  do  we  meet 
pretenders  of  any  kind  in  consultation.  We  despise 
quackery,  we  despise  deception  probably  as  thoroughly 
as  you  do  in  New  York.  I  will  admit  we  are  not  as 
much  given  to  recommending  quack  nostrums,  but  pos- 
sibly the  reason  may  be  that  we  have  no  '  official  posi- 
tion'  to  annex  which  will  serve  as  an  advertisement.  We 
claim,  and  I  think  facts  will  justify  it,  that  we  are  equal 
as  practitioners  to  our  Eastern  brethren,  and  need  not 
go  to  New  York  to  learn  '  differential  diagnosis.'  " 

C.^N  WE  Separ.ate  Matter  and  Force  .? — Dr.  F. 
A.  Tuttle,  of  Jefferson,  Ohio,  sends  the  following  very 
suggestive  item  :  '■  Dear  Sir — I  see  your  London  corre- 
spondent calls  Maudsley  the  old  name  of  materialist.  Is 
force  material  ?  Can  we  separate  matter  and  force  ? 
From  the  irritability  of  protoplasm  up'  through  reflex  ac- 
tion, instinct,  memory,  reason,  and  will,  are  not  the 
clustered  nerve-cells  always  in  proportion  to  the  amount 
of  mentality  ?  Is  it  not  humiliating  to  a  thinknig  man 
working  on  a  hypothesis,  when  puzzled,  to  call  in  the 
supernatural  ?  We  shall  never  learn  how  matter  thinks, 
but  is  not  the  reign  of  law  supreme  there  as  elsewhere  ? 
Is  not  mind  a  phase  of  force  ?  If  not,  why  the  need  of 
constant  supply  of  red,  rich  blood  ?  Can  we  study  this 
great  question  only  with  the  inductive  method  ?  In  an 
editorial  a  short  time  ago,  reviewing  Gallon's  inquiry 
into  human  faculty,  you  confessed  you  could  not  under- 
stand it.  Neither  can  I ;  but  the  supernatural  does  not 
help  us.  It  is  just  as  easy  for  me  to  conceive  how 
brain-cells  think  as  to  conceive  how  kidney-cells  can 
eliminate  poison  from  the  blood.  Where  did  they  learn 
that  strychnia  and  morphia  are  poison  ?  How  can  mat- 
ter taste,  smell,  or  see  ?  This  awful  mystery,  could  we 
understand  it,  is  all  founded  on  that  one  unit,  the  irri- 
tability of  protoplasm  ;  adaptation  and  heredity,  working 
through  the  unchanging  law  of  an  all-wise  Creator,  tells 
the  rest  of  the  wondrous  story.  I  do  not  know  the  ulti- 
mate nature  of  matter  any  more  than  I  do  the  many 
phases  that  force  may  assume.  Our  profession  must 
study  the  yet  untold  mysteries  of  insanity  through  the 
mal-nutrition  of  nerve-centres,  as  metaphysical  moon- 
shine has  as  yet  afforded  but  little  light  to  help  us  out." 

What  is  Meaxt  by  the  Sale  of  a  Medical  Prac- 
tice.— The  following  statement  of  a  recent  English  case, 
May  vs.  Thomson,  appears  in  one  of  the  legal  journals  : 
"The  Master  of  the  Rolls  intimated  the  opniion,  al- 
though the  point  seems  not  to  have  been  decided,  that  a 
contract  for  the  sale  by  a  physician  of  his  practice  can- 
not be  ordered  to  be  specifically  performed,  as  it  is 
merely  for  the  sale  of  a  personal  service,  the  vendor's 
introduction  of  the  purchaser  to  the  patients.  He  con- 
cedes that  there  is  a  good-will  of  an  apothecary's  busi- 
ness, or,  as  he  called  it,  a  'doctor's  shop,'  meaning  to 
include,  doubtless,  a  physician  who  kept  an  office  or 
shop  where  he  sold  to  his  patients  the  medicines  he  pre- 
scribed. The  dictum  does  not  throw  any  doubt  on  the 
assignability  of  a  physician's  jiractice,  nor  on  the  value 
of  it,  as  a  consideration  for  a  promise  to  pay  for  the 
transfer,  but  only  raises  the  nice  question  whether  the 
Court  xvould  order  the  physician  to  perform  such  a  con- 
tract, and  enforce  the  order  by  process  for  contempt. 
The  Master  of  the  Rolls  regarded  the  contract  to  intro- 
duce and  reconunend  to  patients  as  analogous  to  the 
contract  of  an  actor  or  singer  for  his  services,  the  per- 
formance of  which  the  Court  could  not  superintend." 

Vanillism. — A  distinguished  professor  of  the  Faculty 
of  Medicine  of  I'.ordeaux,  Dr.  Layet,  has  just  read  an 
interesting  communication  {Lancet)  on  certain  injurious 
properties  of  vanilla,  of  which  a  satisfactory  explanation 
has  uj)  to  the  i)resent  been  wanting.  The  affections  have 
been  studied  at  a  warehouse  in   Bordeaux,  where  on  an 


average  25,000  to  30,000  kilogrammes  of  vanilla  arrive 
every  year.  In  these  storehouses  the  pods  are  cleaned, 
sorted,  and  classed  according  to  their  quality.  These 
manipulations  seem  to  cause  certain  symptoms  among 
the  workmen  and  women.  At  first  an  itching  of  the  face 
and  hands,  associated  with  a  powerful  smarting  sensa- 
tion, is  experienced,  and  the  skin  becomes  covered  by  a 
pruriginous  eruption,  swells,  reddens,  and  desquamates 
at  the  end  of  some  days.  At  other  times  there  is  a  feel- 
ing of  malaise  with  dulness,  stiffness,  and  muscular  pains, 
which  oblige  the  worker  to  give  up  this  kind  of  labor. 
The  cutaneous  malady  seems  to  be  due  to  an  acarus 
which  appears  as  a  small  white  rounded  body  occupying 
generally  the  ends  of  the  pod.  This  insect  does  not 
penetrate  the  skin  like  the  acarus  scabiei,  but  determines 
the  affection  by  its  mere  contact.  Probablv  the  parasite 
is  aided  in  its  irritant  effects  by  the  presence  of  "  givre  " 
in  the  form  of  pale  acicular  crystals.  The  nervous 
symptoms  M.  Layet  is  inclined  to  init  down  to  the  man- 
ipulation of  inferior  pods  of  vanilla,  containing  much 
oily  juice  enveloping  the  seeds  in  the  interior  of  the 
siliquffi. 

Criticising  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association. — A  correspondent  from  Hartford, 
Conn.,  sends  us  a  very  severe  criticism  upon  the  typo- 
graphical inaccuracies  of  the  Journal  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  especially  with  reference  to  the 
number  containing  a  review  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Connecticut  Medical  Society,  1883.  We  believe  that 
the  editor  has  explained  the  cause  of  the  trouble. 

Dr.  E.  D.  Coonlev,  not  E.  D.  Coonby,  was  the  name 
of  the  correspondent  on  page  637. 

Ophthalmological  Methods  in  Paris. — A  corre- 
spondent of  the  Orvosi  Hefilap  writes  from  Paris  that 
the  most  eminent  representatives  of  ophthalmological 
science  in  the  French  capital  are  foreigners  of  German, 
Polish,  or  Greek  extraction.  Among  these  he  considers 
Dr.  Meyer  to  be  rather  conservative.  Dr.  Gabrowski, 
who  has  the  largest  clientele,  is  very  fond  of  abstractions 
of  blood.  He  orders  leeches  freely  in  different  forms 
of  conjunctivitis.  He  treats  phlyctenular  ulcers  of  the 
cornea  by  instillations  of  pilocarpme.  For  cataract  he 
employs  the  old  flap  operation,  without  iridectomy,  hav- 
ing entirely  discarded  Von  Graefe's  method.  He  uses 
the  latter's  knife,  however,  and  makes  the  flap  upward. 
He  has  made  a  series  of  about  ninety  of  these  flap  oper- 
ations, but  has  not  yet  published  the  results.  De  Wecker 
performs  keratotomy  for  ulcus  cornea:  serpens,  and  fol- 
lows up  the  incision  by  instillations  of  eserine.  For  the 
latter  he  substitutes  atropine  if  there  is  a  recurrence  of 
hypopyon.  For  superficial  abrasions  of  the  cornea  he 
also  orders  a  solution  of  pilocarpine  to  be  dropped  into 
the  eye.  In  cases  of  serous  iritis,  he  avoids  atropia  and 
employs  subcutaneous  injections  of  the  alkaloid  of  jabo- 
randi.  The  number  of  patients  at  his  clinique  is  smaller 
than  at  Gabrowski's,  but  his  operative  material  is  greater. 
He  extracts  cataracts  by  his  well-known  modification  of 
Von  Graefe's  method.  He  uses  antiseptic  precautions. 
After  performing  tenotomy  for  strabismus,  he  closes  the 
conjunctival  wound  by  a  suture  ap|)lied  in  such  a  way  as 
to  approximate  the  angles  of  the  wound  and  not  the  sides. 
He  claims  that  by  this  suture  the  sinking  of  tlie  caruncle 
is  effectually  jjrevented.  He  i>refers  sclerotomy  to  iridec- 
tomy for  glaucoma.  If  the  disease  returns  in  an  eye 
which  has  been  already  ojjerated  upon,  he  incises  the 
scar.  This  operation  he  terms  cicatrisotomy.  He  still 
continues  his  experiments  of  forcibly  stretching  the  optic 
nerve  in  case  of  atrophy.  The  most  peculiar  notion  of 
De  Wecker  is  certainly  his  substitute  for  the  protective 
bandage  in  cases  of  corneal  ulcer.  It  consists  in  an  aji- 
paratus  made  of  glass  and  shaped  somewhat  like  an  arti- 
ficial eye.  This  being  introduced  behind  the  lids  allows 
the  patient  to  see,  at  the  same  time  tliat  it  protects  his 
cornea  from  the  air  and  the  contact  of  the  lids. 


The   Medical    Record 

A    Weekly  yournal  of  Medicine  and  Snrgery 


Vol.  24,  No.  26 


New  York,  December  29,  1883 


Whole  No.  686 


©rininal  /Vvticlcs. 


FUNCTIONAL  DISEASES  OF  THE  HEART. 
By  E.   p.  HURD,  M.U., 

NEWBURYPORT,    MASS. 

(Continued  from  p.  540.) 

Part  III. — Clinical. 

The  following  ,  interesting  observation,  from  a  recent 
work  by  Lecorche  and  Talamon,'  may  be  regarded  as 
occupying  the  border-land  between  functional  and  or- 
ganic diseases.  This  case  is  retjarded  as  a  "  cardiac 
affection  of  nervous  origin  ;  "  an  example  of  heart  strain, 
"  without  valvular  lesion,  the  result  of  violent  passion." 
It  well  illustrates  the  effect  of  powerful  emotion  in  de- 
ranging the  heart,  and  the  concatenation  of  morbid  [ihe- 
noniena — asthenia,  palpitations,  arythniia,  asystolia,  syn- 
cope {vide  Parts  I.  and  II.  of  this  series). 

Professor  Lecorche  prefaces  this  report  with  the  follow- 
ing comments  :  "  The  cardiac  troubles  were  the  manifest 
consequence  of  violent  emgtions.  The  patient  was  a 
very  choleric,  excitable  man  ;  during  the  Commune  he 
had  a  narrow  escape  from  death  by  being  shot,  and  his 
hair  turned  suddenly  white  from  the  terror  which  this  oc- 
casioned ;  it  was  finally  a  fit  of  anger  which  determined 
the  crisis  of  cardiac  oppression  which  brought  him  to 
our  hospital.  We  noted  in  this  person  the  most  com- 
plete arythmia — a  veritable  '  folie  cardiaque  ; '  there 
was,  however,  no  notable  hypertrophy  ;  the  heart  was 
somewhat  dilated.  We  detected  no  souffle,  and  there 
was  no  (jedema  of  the  lower  extremities,  and  no  pulmo- 
nary congestion.  It  seemed  to  be  wholly  a  case  of  dis- 
order of  the  cardiac  innervation.  At  the  same  time  this 
man  was  a  prey  to  an  orthopnoea  as  terrible  as  in  the 
most  advanced  asystolia,  with  tendencies  to  syncope. 
Was  there  here  a  lesion  of  the  myocardium  ?  Has  the 
arythmia  ended  in  complete  and  permanent  want  of  sys- 
tolic power  ?  We  cannot  say,  nor  can  we  be  certain 
whether,  in  the  event  of  his  death,  the  autopsy  would 
disclose  any  cardiac  lesion  referable  to  other  causes  than 
those  of  a  moral  or  nervous  character.  This  man  had, 
in  fact,  been  addicted  at  times  to  alcoholic  excesses,  and 
we  know  well  that  alcoholism  entails  arterial  and  cardiac 
degenerations.  Hence  it  is  that  in  questions  of  etiology 
the  complexity  of  causes  hardly  ever,  to  an  impartial 
mind,  permits  an  absolute  solution." 

Case  I. — A  case  of '^ forced  heart"  without  valvular 
lesion  ;  arythmia. — Name  of  patient,  J ■,  aged  forty- 
eight  ;  gilder ;  entered  the  Maison  Dubois,  P'ebruary 
6,  1879.  Twelve  years  ago,  after  a  drunken  debauch, 
he  had  an  unknown  disease,  referred  by  him  to  the  in- 
testines ;  was  very  sick  ;  lost  consciousness,  remaining 
in  this  state  four  or  five  days.  No  other  sickness  ;  never 
had  rheumatism. 

Is  very  excitable  and  irascible.  Has  suflered  great 
reverses  of  fortune.  After  the  Conmuine  he  barely  es- 
caped being  shot,  and  the  alarm  so  affected  his  mind  that 
he  was  insane  for  six  months  ;  his  hair  and  his  beard 
turned  white  from  this  fright.  He  never  had  previously 
suffered  from  any  heart  trouble  whatever  (whether  palpi- 
tations or  oppression),  when,  two  months  ago,  as  the 
sequel  of  a  violent  fit  of  passion,  he  was  taken   with  an 


1  Lecorche  etTalaraon  :  :6tudes  MSdicales,  p.  447.     Paris,  1881. 


attack  of  palpitations  and  precordial  distress.  Since  then 
this  disorder  has  never  left  him,  and  the  least  fatigue  or 
emotion  aggravates  it,  and  puts  him  out  of  breath.  No 
cedema  and  no  cough.     Urine  scanty  and  high  colored. 

Present  condition. — The  patient  cannot  lie  down, 
either  night  or  day,  his  breath  is  short  and  labored,  and 
his  speech  quick  and  interrupted.  The  least  movement 
increases  the  dyspncea.  Pulse  weak,  small,  and  irregu- 
lar. The  beatings  of  the  heart  are  very  irregular  ;  some- 
times they  are  slow,  with  prolonged  pauses  between  each 
pulsation  ;  sometimes  precipitate,  running  riot,  as  it  were, 
for  eight  or  ten  pulsations.  The  heart  shock  is  very 
much  diffused,  and  the  area  of  cardiac  dulness  is  greatly 
increased.  The  apex  beats  in  the  sixth  interspace. 
There  is  no  appreciable  murmur,  either  at  base  or  apex. 
No  oedema  of  ankles.  Pulmonary  sounds  are  normal. 
No  signs  of  congestion  or  cedema  at  bases.  Urine  scanty 
and  loaded  with  lithates  ;  free  from  albumen  and  sugar. 

Treatment.  —  Digitalin,  one  granule  night  and  morn- 
ing.     Mor|)hia  subcutaneously,  pro  re  tiata. 

February  8th. — Dyspnoea  continues,  with  paroxysms  of 
suffocation.  Great  prostration  ;  at  times  lipothymia. 
Feels  himself  "going."  Weight  in  the  precordial  region, 
and  painful  tiirobbings.  Heart  beats  heavily,  striking 
the  thorax  with  dull,  massive  blows.  Pulsations  disor- 
derly, slow  or  rapid,  feeble  or  violent,  with  pauses,  inter- 
mittences  ;  one  series  of  beats  trespassing  on  the  suc- 
ceeding series. 

February  9th. — Has  had  a  prolonged  faint  with  loss  of 
consciousness.  Heart's  condition  as  before — complete 
arythmia. 

February  loth. — Patient  has  been  removed  by  his 
family. 

Remarks. — If  the  above  explanation  of  the  pathogene- 
sis of  this  case  be  correct,  then  we  are  to  believe  that  a 
strong  nervous  or  "moral"  shock  may  so  disturb  the 
nutrition  and  innervation  of  the  heart  as  to  cause  func- 
tional, disease  of  an  alarming  and  protracted,  if  not  per- 
manent character.  The  supposition  is,  however,  a  tena- 
ble if  not    probable    one,    that    in    this   patient,  J , 

alcoholism  had  induced  atheromatous  changes  in  the 
coronary  arteries  with  fatty  myocardium.  As  remarked 
in  a  former  article,  the  functional  diseases  continually 
trench  on  the  organic,  and  in  the  case  of  the  former  we 
are  seldom  privileged  with  an  autopsy  to  clear  up  the 
diagnosis. 

The  following  case,  which  came  under  my  own  ob- 
servation while  in  practice  in  Canada,  is  one  concerning 
which  there  can  be  no  doubt,  as  the  patient  eventually 
recovered. 

Case  II. — Heart-strain  from  overwork. — Patient,  S. 
N ,  aged  thirty-four,  married  ;  farmer;  residence,  Ship- 
ton,  Canada.  Has  always  enjoyed  good  health.  Par- 
ents and  grandparents,  brothers  and  sisters  free  from  car- 
diac troubles. 

History  of  attack. — One  year  ago  (August  i,  1867) 
while  at  work  in  the  hay-field  mowing  heavy  grass,  and 
trying  to  keep  up  with  his  hired  men,  he  "felt  something 
give  way  as  if  a  blood-vessel  had  burst,"  became  faint, 
and  was  obliged  to  cease  work.  It  seemed,  he  said,  as 
if  his  vital  forces  had  left  him.  It  was  with  difficulty  that 
he  walked  to  his  house.  From  that  time  the  least  exer- 
tion brought  on  palpitations,  faintness,  and  some  degree 
of  dyspnoea.  On  one  occasion  it  seemed  imperative  that 
he  should  help  secure  a  load  of  hay,  but  the  attempt  to 
use  the  pitchfork  determined  such  a  heart-pang  and  such 


700 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  29,  1883. 


oppression  that  he  had  to  be  carried  to  the  house,  and 
he  did  not  leave  his  bed  for  several  days. 

About  this  time  he  went  to  Montreal  and  consulted 
the  late  Dr.  Scott,  who  referred  him  to  me,  with  the  fol- 
lowing note  :   "  Mr.  N has  enlargement  of  the  heart 

from  overstrain.  I  have  prescribed  for  him  small  doses 
of  digitalis  with  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron.  I  would  ad- 
vise that  this  medicine  be  continued  a  long  time ;  that 
he  be  much  in  the  open  air,  but  he  must  refrain  from 
work.  There  is  much  dilatation,  but  the  heart-muscle 
will  thicken  up,  and  he  will  be  all  right  by  and  by  if  he 
will  be  patient  and  rest  for  a  year  or  so." 

This  commended  itself  as  sound  advice,  and  I  did  little 
but   urge   that    Dr.   Scott's   instructions  be  carried   out. 

Mr.  N seemed   a  stout,  robust   man,  with  a  strong, 

regular  pulse  of  86  when  not  e.xcited.  The  e.xertion  of 
ascending  a  flight  ot  stairs  would  run  his  pulse  up  to  120, 
with  violent  diffused  throbbing  and  pain  in  the  precor- 
dial region.  Never  had  severe  dyspnoea  at  night.  Ex- 
tremities warm  ;  circulation  did  not  seem  to  be  notably 
impaired.  Auscultation  and  percussion  revealed  an  in- 
crease in  the  area  of  transverse  dulness  ;  apex  in  the 
fifth  interspace,  and  nearly  on  a  line  with  the  nipple. 
There  was  no  bruit  with  either  sound  of  the  heart,  and 
no  pulmonary  congestion  or  cedema. 

"  At   this  date  "  (these   notes  were  written   August  3, 

1868)  "  Mr.  N 's  condition  has  materially  improved, 

but  he  can  do  no  work  but  light  work,  such  as  teaming, 
domg  chores,  etc.  Is  able  to  superintend  his  farming 
operations,  has  a  fair  appetite  and  digestion,  sleeps  well, 
and  has  no  heart-trouble  as  long  as  he  keeps  free  from 
excitement  and  does  not  exert  himself.  Takes  no  medi- 
cine." 

I  have  not  seen  this  patient  since  writing  the  above 
memorandum,  but  have  several  times  heard  from  him, 
and  understand  that  he  completely  recovered  from  his 
cardiac  malady,  being  able  in  a  few  years  to  do  as  much 
work  as  at  any  former  period  of  his  life. 

Remarks. — This  was  evidently  a  case  of  primitive  dila- 
tation of  the  heart  from  forcing  of  the  myocardium  by 
overwork  ;  a  compensatory  hypertrophy  followed,  which 
thus  far  enables  the  heart  well  to  fulfil  its  functions. 
Here,  again,  the  barriers  between  the  functional  and  or- 
ganic are  trespassed  upon,  if  not  overpassed,  for  dilata- 
tion and  hypertrophy  cannot  be  said  to  be  strictly  nor- 
mal structural  states. 

Case  III. — Long-standing  dyspepsia,  resulting  in  the 
symptoms  of  the  forced  heart. — Mrs.  A.  C ,  aged  sixty- 
five,  a  dyspeptic  valetudinarian.  This  patient  has  been 
continually  under  my  observation  for  the  past  ten  years. 
During  all  this  time,  and  for  several  years  previous  while 
she  was  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Cross,  she  has  suffered 
from  gastric  troubles.  Has  not  been  altogether  incapaci- 
tated for  housework  :  appetite  has  been  good,  and  she 
has  been  able  to  eat  and  digest  sufticient  food  to  prevent 
emaciation  ;  but  her  dietary  has  been  necessarily  plain, 
and  anv  overstepping  certain  limits  has  always  been  fol- 
lowed by  severe  retribution.  Attacks  of  gastralgia,  with 
palpitations,  at  first  infrequent  and  readily  relieved  by 
simple  remedies,  became  more  and  more  frequent  and 
severe,  necessitating  fasting  for  a  day  or  two,  and  very 
gradual  return  to  solid  aliments.  Since  1876  these  attacks 
have  been  chiefly  nocturnal,  occurring  about  midnight ; 
have  been  always  attended  with  eructations  of  gas  and 

liipiids,  and  (what  has  distressed  Mrs.  C the  most) 

violent  palpitations,  or  complete  rhythmical  disorder. 
These  attacks  were  generally  relieved  very  promptly  by 
a  powder  of  bisnuith,  calcined  magnesia,  and  charcoal, 
each  ten  grains,  with  a  fourth  of  a  grain  of  opium.  The 
quantity  of  opium  has  been  gradually  increased  to  a  grain. 

October  I,  1883. — I  have  examined  the  heart  of  this 
jiatient  more  than  fifty  times,  during  tlie  attacks  and  in 
the  interval,  and  never  detected  any  murmur,  and  till  re- 
cently have  always  failed  to  detect  any  signs  of  dilatation. 
At  present  there  is  marked  evidence  of  dilatation,  an  in- 
creased area  of  dulness   being  discoverable,  with  apex 


displacement.     Mrs.  C- 


now  suffers  from  frequent 
paroxysms  of  arythmia,  with  oppression  in  the  precordial 
region  and  dyspnoea.  There  is  no  lung  complication, 
and  nowhere  any  oedema.  The  pulse  in  the  interval  of 
the  attacks  is  steady  and  slow,  seldom  being  more  than 
75.  The  arythmia  is  characterized  by  irregularity  in  the 
series  of  pulsations,  with  intermissions,  pulsations  follow- 
ing pulsations  in  the  true  style  of  the  folie  cardiaque,  with 
long  pauses  between  the  series  of  pulsations.  Nothing 
has  ever  seemed  to  relieve  the  patient  but  remedies  ad- 
dressed to  the  condition  of  the  stomach.  A  strict  enforce- 
ment of  rigid  dietary  rules,  with  attention  to  the  bowels, 
has  always  been  followed  by  good  results,,  with  sometimes 
exemption  from  the  nocturnal  attacks  of  arythmia.  She 
now  takes  at  bedtime  a  little  bromide  with  chloranodyne 
and  digitalis  ;  the  digitalis  is  repeated  twice  during  the 
day,  in  ten-drop  doses  of  the  tincture.' 

Case  IV. — False  angina  pectoris  and  palpitations  in  a 
hysterical  person. — Patient,  Mrs.  N ,  aged  thirty- 
five,  widow.  Father  died  of  some  heart  disease  at  an 
early  age  ;  mother  and  several  sisters  died  of  consump- 
tion. Patient  is  of  bad  reputation  ;  habits  of  life  for 
several  years  irregular  ;  her  vicious  conduct  has  impaired 
the  nervous  forces.  One  year  ago  she  had  a  long  sick- 
ness which  kept  her  confined  to  her  bed  two  months ;  it 
was  pronounced  hysteria  by  the  attending  physician. 

Present  condition. — Keeps  her  bed  constantly ;  says 
that  she  is  not  able  to  move.  When  asked  what  is  the 
matter  with  her,  says  that  she  is  in  the  last  stage  of  con- 
sumption ;  that  she  is  dying  of  the  same  disease  that  her 
mother  and  sisters  died  of.  If  asked  about  her  appetite, 
she  replies  that  she  has  no  appetite  and  has  retained  no 
nourishment  for  four  weeks  ;.  this  account  is  corroborated 

by  the  nurse,  who  declares  that  N vomits  all  food 

and  drinks  as  soon  as  taken.  "  They  are  no  sooner 
down  than  they  are  up  again."  She  gets  no  sleep  night 
or  day,  according  to  the  statement  of  her  attendants  and 
her  own  asseveration.  There  is  unimpeachable  testi- 
mony that  she  coughs  blood  and  vomits  blood  every 
day.  She  complains  bitterly,  when  undergoing  examina- 
tion, that  her  chest  is  sore  in  every  point. 

The  most  "thorough  examinations,  several  times  re- 
peated, find  nothing  wrong  with  the  heart  and  lungs. 
Her  pulse  is  normal,  and  she  has  no  fever  heat.  Des- 
pite the  fact  that  she  takes  no  food,  she  does  not  ema- 
ciate. Tongue  is  clean,  and  bowels  are  regular.  Men- 
struates normally.  There  is  only  one  diagnosis  to  make 
of  this  case,  and  that  is  the  one  word — made  to  cover  so 
much  ignorance — hysteria. 

The  interesting  feature  of  the  case  for  us  now  is  the 
fact  that  she  has  frequent  attacks  of  palpitations  and 
cardiodynia,  during  many  of  which  I  have  been  present. 
The  pain  is  very  severe,  radiating  to  all  parts  of  the 
thorax,  though  never  shooting  down  either  arm  ;  this.is 
simultaneous  with  the  palpitations.  The  pulse  beats 
from  120  to  140  a  minute,  and  the  heart  throbbings  are 
intense.  There  is  coldness  of  the  surface  and  extremi- 
ties. Acting  on  the  supposition  that  there  was  vaso-motor 
spasm  at  the  bottom  of  this  disturbance,  I  have  lately 
used  nitrite  of  amyl  during    the    paroxysms,    and  with 

1  December  3d. — Since  writing  this  report  (October  i,  1S83)  I  have  again  made 
a  careful  examination  of  this  patient,  and  detect  a  well-marked  systolic  bmit  at  the 
apex,  indicating  mitral  insufficiency  ;  there  is  also  a  diastolic  murmur  at  the  base. 
The  iong-persistent  nutritive  derangements  of  the  organ,  tnen.  have  termmated  in 
valvular  endocarditis  witlt  calcificatiou  of  the  aortic  and  mitral  valves. 

Here,  then,  is  a  dear  case  of  functional,  leading  step  by  step  to  organic  disease. 
The  concatenation  of  morbid  phenomena  is  thus  indicated  by  Clifford  jVllbutl 
(Hraithwaite's  Retrospect,  Part  64,  page  ^^) :  "  ist,  dilatation  of  the  right  heart ; 
ad,  dilatuion  of  tile  left  heart  ;  3d,  hypertrophy  of  the  left  ventricle,  or  of  both  ven- 
tricles ;  4th,  chronic  intlannnalion  of  the  aorta  and  aortic  valves ;  5th,  dilatation 
of  the  aorta  :  6th,  incompetence  of  the  aortic  valves  :  with,  7th,  further  compensa- 
tory hypertrophy  of  the  left  ventricle  ;  8th,  loss  of  compensator>'  hypertrophy, 
with  consequent  rapid  failure,  and  often  with  consequent  mitral  regurgitation." 

Dr.  Allbutt  is  satisfied,  from  clinical  experience  and  examination  of  the  dead, 
that  by  sheer  stretching  of  the  chamljcrs  the  auricular  valves  may  become  incom- 
petent, but  oflener  the  sequence  of  events  is  as  above  described. 

In  the  case  of  Mrs.  C ,  the  historj-  points  dearly  to  a  long  series  of  years  in 

which  the  strictest  examination,  repeated  almost  weekly,  failed  to  discover  any 
signs  of  structural  disease,  albeit  the  functional  disturbances  were  very  freiluent ; 
when  finally,  as  with  progressing  age,  the  failure  in  the  nutrition  and  innervation 
of  the  organ  become  more  decided,  dilatation  and  rhythmical  disorder  became 
marked,  yet  no  murmur  was  audible,  till  at  last  a  double  niurniur  becomes  majii- 
fest.  Here  tiiere  is  no  previous  history  of  alcohoUsm  to  explain  tlie  endocardial 
degenerations. 


December  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


701 


considerable  benefit.  She  also  takes  glonoine  internally, 
in  drop  doses  three  times  a  day  of  a  one  per  cent,  solu- 
tion, and  this  is  about  all  the  medicine  she  takes,  owing 
to  the  irritable  stomach.  This  patient  will  in  time  get 
well,  as  she  did  last  year  when  she  had  a  similar  attack. 
November  20th. — The  above  notes  were  made  Sep- 
tember  30,    1883.     I   then    considered   Mrs.    N- 


the 
despair  of  therapeutics,  but  formed  a  hopeful  prognosis. 
This  patient  appears  now  to  be  convalescent,  and  the 
remedy  that  is  doing  all  the  good — prescribed  by  an 
old  woman  who  chanced  to  visit  her — is  Horsford's  acid 
fhosphates.  We  wonder  at  the  results  of  metallotherapy 
(while  in  our  hearts  believing  it  a  humbug),  and  here  is 
something  quite  as  wonderful  as  anything  Mons.  Burq 
has  wrought ! 

^Case  \\  Irritable  heart ;  palpitations;  incurable. — 
The  following  case,  reported  by  Dr.  J.  \V.  Corson  in  his 
"  Functional  and  Sympathetic  Affections  of  the  Heart," 
will  come  under  the  head  of  "  Nervous  Palpitation." 

"A  female  hat  presser,  aged  thirty-five,  unmarried, 
tall,  muscular,  apparently  healthy,  though  suftering  from 
want  and  poverty,  in  a  damp  basement,  consulted  me  in 
1848  for  nervous  palpitation  of  ten  years'  duration,  and 
for  which  she  bore  the  marks  of  counter-irritation  while 
under  ineflectual  treatment  some  years  previous  in  Edin- 
burgh. The  heart  was  natural  in  size  and  sounds,  with 
a  little  precordial  tenderness  to  the  finger,  painful  palpi- 
tations more  or  less  constant,  increased  by  e.xcitement, 
and  accompanied  by  a  smart  knocking  impulse.  Under 
the  use  of  preparations  of  iron.  Fowler's  solution,  in 
combination  with  vegetable  tonics,  digitalis,  hyoscyamus, 
conium,  valerian,  with  mild  counter-irritation,  followed  by 
the  external  application  of  belladonna,  she  continued 
for  two  years  with  slight  palliation  at  times,  but  no  per- 
manent improvement,  till  at  last  she  grew  discouraged 
and  discontinued  treatment.  A  year  or  so  afterward  she 
died  somewhat  suddenly  of  pneumonia  without  affording 
the  desirable  opportunity  of  a  post-mortem." 

Case  VI.  Cardiodynia,  palpitations,  and  arythmia 
from  the  use  of  tobacco. — From  the  same  paper  of  Dr. 
Corson,  long  out  of  print,  I  select  the  following  interesting 
observation  :  "  A  highly  intelligent  friend,  aged  si.\ty-five, 
stout,  ruddy,  early  married,  temperate,  managing  ac- 
tively his  large  business,  after  premising  that  he  com- 
menced chewing  tobacco  at  seventeen,  swallowing  the 
juice,  as  is  sometimes  customary,  '  to  prevent  injuring 
his  lungs  from  constant  spitting ' — and  that  years  after 
he  suffered  from  a  gnawing,  capricious  appetite,  nausea, 
vomiting  of  meals,  emaciation,  nervousness,  and  palpita- 
tion of  the  heart,  dictated  to  me  quietly  at  his  desk,  re- 
cently, the  following  story : 

" '  Seven  years  thus  miserably  passed,  when,  one  day  af- 
ter dinner,  I  was  suddenly  seized  with  intense  pain  in  the 
chest,  gasping  for  breath,  and  a  sensation  as  if  a  croicbar 
were  pressed  tightly  from  the  right  breast  to  the  left,  till 
it  came  and  twisted  in  a  knot  round  the  heart,  ivhich  noiu 
stopped  deathly  still  for  a  minute,  and  then  leaped  like  a 
dozen  frogs.  After  two  hours  of  death-like  suffering,  the 
attack  ceased,  and  I  found  that,  ever  after,  my  heart 
missed  every  fourth  beat.  My  physician  said  that  I  had 
organic  disease  of  the  heart — must  die  suddenly — and 
need  only  take  a  little  brandy  for  the  painful  paro.xysms, 
and  I  soon  found  it  the  only  thing  that  gave  them  any 
relief.  For  the  ne.xt  twenty-seven  years  1  continued  to 
suffer  milder  attacks  like  the  above,  lasting  from  one  to 
several  minutes,  sometimes  as  often  as  two  or  three 
times  a  day  or  night ;  and  to  be  sickly  looking,  thin,  and 
pale  as  a  ghost.  Simply  from  revolting  at  the  idea  of 
being  a  slave  to  one  vile  habit  alone,  and  without  dream- 
ing of  the  suffering  it  had  cost  me,  after  thirty-three 
years'  use  I  one  day  threw  away  tobacco  forever. 
Words  cannot  describe  my  suffering  and  desire  for  a 
time.  I  was  reminded  of  the  Indian,  who,  ne.xt  to  all 
the  rum  in  the  world,  wanted  all  the  tobacco.  But  my 
firm  will  conquered.  In  a  month  my  paroxysms  nearly 
ceased,   anil   soon   after  left   entirely.      I  was   directly  a 


new  manj  and  grew  stout  and  hale,  as  you  see.  With 
the  exception  of  a  little  asthmatic  breathing,  in  close 
rooms  and  the  like,  for  nearly  twenty  years  past  I  have 
enjoyed  excellent  health.'  " 

Case  VII.  Heart  distrain  and  palpitation  from  ex- 
hausting mental  application. — We  cite  one  or  t*o  more 
interesting  illustrations  from  the  same  source  : 

"  A  friend,  distinguished  as  a  divine  and  author,  aged 
about  forty-two,  after  several  years  of  severe  application, 
in  which  he  habitually  studied  till  three  or  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  was  at  last  greatly  incapacitated  for  a  long 
period  by  irritable  palpitation  of  the  heart.  He  was 
most  relieved  by  a  succession  of  blisters  the  size  of  a 
twenty-five  cent  piece  over  the  heart,  and  rest  with  tonics, 
and  at  length  nearly  restored  by  a  tour  in  Europe,  men- 
tal relaxation,  and  more  generous  diet.  Any  great  mental 
effort,  however,  still  exhausts  his  stock  of  nervous  energy 
and  brings  on  irritability  of  the  heart." 

Case  VIII. — "A  celebrated  Methodist  clergyman,  of 
middle  age,  having  by  protracted  and  severe  studies 
brought  on  irregularity  of  the  heart,  was  obliged  to  sus- 
pend his  labors,  and  was  pronounced  a  victim  to  incur- 
able organic  disease  by  good  medical  authorities.  In  his 
retirement  he  was  surprised  by  the  opinion  of  a  shrewd 
country  practitioner  that  his  disease  was  merely  func- 
tional, and  that  he  might  with  proper  treatment  gradually 
resume  active  work  ;  and  finding  by  a  little  experience 
the  last  opinion  correct,  in  a  few  months  he  accepted  the 
highest  office  in  the  church.  He  has  since  labored  sev- 
eral years  as  bishop." 

Dr.  Corson  alludes  to  the  fact,  of  which  I  have  had 
personal  experience,  and  seen  instances  among  my  class- 
mates, that  "medical  students  exhausted  by  a  winter  ses- 
sion are  apt  to  be  special  subjects  of  real  or  fancied  ir- 
regularity of  the  heart." 

Case  IX.  Arythmia  and  intermittences  from  tobacco. 

— .\..  B ,  of  Salisbury,  a  cornet-player,  consulted  me 

during  the  past  summer  for  cardiac  disorder.  When  I 
first  examined  him,  and  during  two  subsequent  examin- 
ations the  heart's  action  seemed  perfectly  normal,  except 
that  there  was  now  and  then  an  mtermission  of  four  or 
five  seconds  between  the  beats,  then  the  pulsations,  a 
little  precipitate  and  violent  at  first,  became  regular 
again.  At  the  fourth  visit  there  was  marked  arythmia  of 
the  kind  described  by  Guttman,  i.e.,  after  several  regular 
strokes  one  stroke  was  omitted,  and  this  was  followed  by 
complete  disorder  in  the  next  series  of  five  or  six  pulsa- 
tions.    A.  B had  been   an   inveterate  smoker,   this 

habit  was  at  once  discontinued.  He  was  given  digitalis, 
then  cactus  and  convallaria  with,  however,  little  seeming 
benefit ;  sleep  at  night  had  long  been  interrupted,  and 
he  was  now  urged  to  go  to  bed  regularly  at  nine  o'clock, 
giving  up  his  usual  brass  band  e,xercise  ;  digestion  was 
disturbed,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  restore  this  func- 
tion by  dietary  hygiene  with  muriatic  acid  and  strychnia; 
for  the  constipation  a  morning  dose  of  Hunyadi  Janos 
was  directed.  The  disordered  rhythm  of  the  heart  was 
only  an  expression  of  the  disordered  rhythm  of  the  other 
organic  functions  ;  the  physiological  processes  had  badly 
adjusted  themselves  to  insalutary  conditions,  and  it  re- 
quired an  entire  change  of  scene  and  of  habits,  a  return 
to  country  and  to  farm  life,  and  an  utter  abandonment  of 
tobacco,  before  tolerable  health  was  regained,  and  even 
now,  when  B — ■ —  is  fatigued  or  excited,  some  slight  car- 
diac irregularity  is  noted. 

Case  X.  Dilatation,  with  failing  heart  from  age,  suc- 
cessfully treated  by  cactus  grandiflorus. — This  case  is 
imperfectly  reported  by  Dr.  O'Hara  in  Medical  News, 
November  10,  1883.  The  patient,  Mrs.  L- ,  was  six- 
ty-five years  of  age,  had  vertigo,  anaemia  of  the  brain, 
dropsy,  etc.,  all  due  to  failing  heart.  Dr.  O'Hara  gave 
five  minims  of  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.'s  fluid  extract  cactus 
grandiflorus  every  four  hours  to  this  jiatient,  with  marked 
relief  of  all  the  cardiac  symptoms  and  probable  prolon- 
gation of  life. 

Case  XI.  Intermittent  pulse  ;  dilated  and  failing  heart ; 


702 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  29,  1883. 


relief  by  cactus.  {Reported  by  Dr.  O'Jfara.) — In  a 
similar  case,  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  "dilatation  and 
failing  heart,  compensation  gone  by,"  digitalis,  iron,  and 
nux  vomica  had  been  given  with  no  efl'ect.  The  patient 
became  swollen  generally,  had  orthopncea,  suftered  very 
much,  heart  becoming  very  intermittent  on  the  least 
effort.  He  was  going  downward  daily,  and  on  June  2  2d 
ult.  the  pulse  w-as  very  intermittent  and  only  thirty-four 
beats  to  the  minute  ;  patient  was  very  waterlogged  in  the 
lungs  and  over  the  whole  body.  Dr.  O'Hara  obtained 
a  hint  from  Flint's  "  Clinical  Atedicine "  as  to  the  effi- 
cacy of  the  cactus  in  such  cases,  and  ordered  five-minim 
doses  of  the  fluid  extract  (the  preparation  of  P.,  D.  &  Co.) 
every  four  hours.  In  a  few  days  every  symptom  im- 
proved, the  dropsy  disappeared,  and  he  could  lie  down 
to  sleep  at  night.  He  has  been  taking  the  medicine  now 
for  five  months  (the  last  month  fifteen  minims  ter  die) 
with  marked  benefit ;  the  dropsy  has  left  him  ;  has  rarely 
an  intermittent  pulse. 

Remarks. — The  above  case  is  here  reproduced,  not 
because  it  is  a  well-marked  instance  of  functional  disease 
— there  was  a  soft  mitral  systolic  murmur,  and  Dr. 
O'Hara  is  inclined  to  regard  the  valvular  incompetency  as 
primary — but  because  it  illustrates  the  pulsus  tardus 
and  iatermittences  ;  how  the  functional  and  organic  shade 
into  each  other  ;  and  that  practically  we  have  to  treat 
both  forms  by  the  same  remedies. 

Case  XII.  Palpitations  from  aiiaiinia ;  relief  from 
iron  arid  glonoine. — This  patient  is  an  elderly  woman 
(past  sixty),  residing  on  Unicorn  Street,  and  living  in  ab- 
ject poverty  and  wretchedness.  Were  it  not  for  the 
meagre  rations  w'hich  she  receives  as  a  city  pauper  she 
would  starve.  She  is  very  anaemic,  and  has  many  symp- 
toms which  would  pass  for  hysterical. 

The  notable  feature  of  this  case  is  the  frequent  attacks 
of  palpitation  on  exertion  ;  tiiese  sometimes  come  on  in 
the  night-time  from  trifling  causes.  The  nocturnal  at- 
tacks are  generally  preceded  and  accompanied  by  trem- 
blings of  the  limbs  and  coldness  of  the  entire  surface,  in- 
dicating spasm  of  the  vaso-motors.  This  spasmodic 
condition  of  the  arterioles  is  undoubtedly  the  etiological 
antecedent  of  the  cardiac  disorder. 

I  am  giving  this  patient  perchloride  of  iron  and  gly- 
cerine, also  three  times  a  day  one  drop  of  a  one  per 
cent,  solution  of  nitro-glycerine  ;  a  fifteen-grain  dose  of 
bromide  at  bedtime.  I  cannot  control  the  dietary  of 
this  patient,  or  procure  for  her  country  air  and  all  the 
benefits  of  a  first-class  sanitary  residence,  therefore  I  do 
not  expect  any  lasting  amelioration. 

Case  XIII.  Dilatation  and  failure  of  the  heart ; 
palpitations,  anasarca  ;  relief  from  digitalis  and  conval- 
laria. — Patient,  Miss  T ,  a  maiden  lady,  aged  sev- 
enty, residing  jn  High  Street.  This  case  is  very  similar 
to  No.  X.  (vide  supra).  There  is  marked  increase  of 
area  of  cardiac  duhiess,  but  no  murnmr.  Pulse  gener- 
ally normal,  but  exertion  brings  on  palpitations.  A 
notable  feature  of  the  case  is  the  anasarca  of  the  lower 
extremities,  which  pit,  on  pressure,  as  far  as  the  knees. 
No  lung  complication,  no  dyspncea  accompanying  the 
palpitations. 

The  failure  of  cardiac  power,  in  fact,  the  gradual  de- 
velopment of  the  symptoms  of  the  "  forced  heart,"  is 
clearly  traceable  to  the  an;emiating  and  obstructing  in- 
fluence of  cancer  of  the  rectum.  The  case  is  loathsome 
in  the  extreme.  The  rectum  is  im|)acted  with  cancerous 
nodules,  and  there  is  almost  complete  constriction  and  ob- 
literation of  its  upper  jjortion,  so  that  only  liquid  faeces 
can  filter  through.  Mere,  then,  we  have  an  agency  oper- 
ating, like  a  cirrhosed  kidney,  to  interrupt  the  circulation 
in  quite  an  extensive  mucous  tract.  This  of  itself  is 
sufficient  to  overtax  tlie  heart,  which,  moreover,  partici- 
pates in  the  general  constitutional  cachexia  and  debility. 
There  is  nothing  to  be  done  but  sustain  the  forces,  and 
make  the  patient  comfortable  with  anodynes. 

I  have  prescribed  digitalis,  afterward  convallaria,  with 
benefit  for  the  cardiac  asthenia  and  dropsy.     The  most 


good  was  derived  from  the  convallaria  (ten-drop  doses  of 
the  fluid  extract  of  the  flowers)  which  for  some  time  gave 
exemption  from  the  annoying  ])alpitations,  with  marked 
diminution  of  the  anasarca.  The  action  on  the  kidneys 
was  quite  perceptible. 

The  preparation  of  the  lily  of  the  valley  used  was  the 
fluid  extract  of  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  Detroit.  I  have  no 
experience  with  any  other  preparation  than  that  of  the 
Detroit  firm,  who  import  all  their  convallaria  from  east- 
ern Europe,  believing  that  only  the  Russian  plant  is  me- 
dicinal. ^V'hether  this  be  so  or  not,  we  do  not  seem  to 
have  as  yet  sufficient  data  for  determining.  If  the 
European  plant  possesses  medical  virtues-  which  the 
American  does  not,  may  we  not  in  this  fact  find  an  ex- 
planation of  some  of  the  failures  in  the  therapeutic  em- 
ploy of  this  drug  which  have  lately  been  reported  by  cer- 
tain practitioners  in  this  country  ?  It  is  worthy  of  remark 
in  this  connection  that  in  some  instances  in  which  I  have 
known  the  infusion  of  the  native  plant  to  be  used,  no 
results  of  any  account  were  noted. 

Case  XIV.  Irregularity  of  the  heart  from  lithce- 
mia. — The  following  case  is  reported  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Da 
Costa  in  his  '•  Nervous  Symptoms  of  Lithaemia  "  : '  "A 
gentleman,  forty-eight  years  of  age,  fond  of  intellectual 
pursuits,  and  leading  the  life  of  a  student  in  addi- 
tion to  bearing  the  cares  and  anxieties  of  the  responsi- 
ble direction  of  heavy  interests,  has  been,  at  least  for 
twelve  years,  subject  to  attacks  of  vertigo  which  distress 
him  and  demoralize  him.  .  .  .  The  attacks  are  of 
about  a  minute's  duration  ;  he  has  had  them  at  night, 
awakening  him  out  of  sleep  ;  they  are  objective,  and 
followed  by  dull  headache.  .  .  .  Irregularity  of  the 
heart  I  found  to  be  very  common  with  him,  the  pulse 
some  days  intermitting  every  fourth  beat,  and  on  others 
only  every  twentieth.  When  these  irregularities  were 
most  marked  he  would  have  rapidly-passing  spells  of 
oblivion,  during  which  his  mind  was  a  blank,  and  he 
would  stagger  in  his  gait  ;  he  was  gloomy  and  haunted 
by  the  idea  that  he  was  becoming  an  epileptic.  The 
intellectual  powers  were  always  acute,  but  long  spells  of 
listlessness  requiring  strong  will-power  to  force  himself 
into  exertion  were  not  infrequent.  .  .  .  The  urine 
often  deposited  lithates  in  abundance  ;  specific  gravity 
1.020  to  1.024  ;  often  oxalates.  .  .  .  Slight  sallow- 
ness  of  the  skin  and  elevation  of  the  temperature,  not 
exceeding  one  degree,  were  occasional  symptoms.  The 
joints  of  the  right  hand  were  occasionally  tender  on 
pressure,  pain  in  the  toes,  and  so-called  rheumatism  in 
the  leg  were  also  at  intervals  observed.  Lithasmia  ex- 
isted in  the  family.  The  father  had  sutTered  from  similar 
symptoms,  including  the  vertigo.  A  brother  had  the 
uric  acid  diathesis  very  marked,  and  had  passed  renal 
calculi  of  uric  acid.  .\  system  of  active  exercise,  shower- 
baths,  regulated  diet,  produced  very  good  results  ;  but  the 
cure  was  completed  by  a  European  trip,  and  the  taking, 
while  in  Europe,  of  a  course  of  Kissingen  water." 

There  is  no  doubt  that  blood  laden  with  the  products 
of  nitrogenous  waste  is  a  general  irritant  and  a  disturber 
of  all  the  trophic  processes  of  the  economy.  There  is 
not  one  of  the  organic  functions  which  may  not  sufter 
from  lithaemia,  a  condition  becoming  more  and  more 
common  as  a  result  of  our  civilization,  and  which  is,  as 
Dr.  DaCosta  describes  it,  "  a  half  gout  which  does  not 
bring  with  it  the  pain,  inflammation,  and  obvious  swel- 
lings of  the  gouty  paroxysm,  but  which  works  more  si- 
lently, is  characterized  by  the  abundance  of  lithic  acid  or 
lithates  in  the  urine,  frequently  coexists  with  signs  of  ill- 
assimilation  of  food,  and  with  aches  and  (lains  unaccom- 
panied by  any  perceptible  changes  of  the  aching  part. 
He[)atic  derangement  is  also  often  found,  and  from  this 
end  of  the  chain  the  links  are  stretched  through  many 
vague,  almost  nameless,  symptoms  to  outbreaks  of  true 
gout,  or  to  structural  change  in  heart-vessels  and  kidneys." 

That  this  kind  of  nitrogenous  poison  severely  affects 

1  American  Journal  of  Medical  Sciences,  October,  1881,  page  315. 


December  29,  1883. J 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


703 


the  nerve-centres,  causing,  on  the  one  hand,  vertigo, 
failure  of  the  memory,  and  mental  depression  ;  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  whole  train  of  symptoms  usually  re- 
ferred to  spinal  irritation  (headache,  nausea,  imins  in  the 
upper  and  lower  extremities  and  sides,  gastralgia,  dysu- 
ria,  ischuria,  etc.)  ;  that  it  also  disturbs  the  vaso-motor 
centre,  causing  general  or  local  spasm  of  the  vaso-con- 
strictors,  hence  embarrassment  of  the  heart's  action  and 
palpitations,  we  infer  from  facts  that  are  increasingly 
numerous.  But  no  theory  of  this  toxic  action  is  complete 
which  does  not  make  account  of  the  intluence  of  lithiasis 
on  the  entire  cardiac  nervous  mechanism,  a  problem  for 
whose  solution  we  have  not  the  data. 

Several  severe  cases  of  palpitation  have,  during  the 
past  year,  come  under  my  observation,  which  I  saw  good 
reason  for  referring  to  lithiemia.  I  have,  unfortunately, 
not  been  able  to  follow  out  these  cases. 

Case  XV.     Palpitations  from   loss   of  blood. — Mrs. 

B ,  a  widow  lady,  of  Newburyport,  forty-five  years  of 

age,  suffered  severely  from  metrorrhagia  consequent  on 
change  of  life,  and  was  rendered  thereby  very  aniemic. 
For  some  days  after  these  attacks  of  flooding  she  was  sub- 
ject to  palpitations,  with  precordial  distress  and  a  diffused 
knocking  impulse  of  the  heart  against  the  chest  ;  there 
was  a  bellows  murmur  and  a  jerking  pulse.  After  the 
establisliment  of  the  climacteric  these  symptoms  disap- 
peared. 

Case  XVI.  Hepatic  congestion  accompanied  by  pal- 
pitation.— Dr.  Hope  "  gives  a  very  interesting  case  of 
a  lady,  forty  years  of  age,  stout,  with  intermission,  palpi- 
tation, and  oppression  of  a  heart  otherwise  natural,  and 
with  constipation,  succeeded  by  bilious  stools  and  en- 
larged liver.  Spare  diet,  and  '  active  mercurial  purga- 
tives, employed  almost  without  intermission  for  two 
months,  brought  off  an  incredible  quantity  of  dark-green 
and  deep-orange  bile.'  Suspension  of  these  aggravated 
the  symptoms.  In  three  months  she  enjoyed  '  perfect 
health."" 

Case  XVII.  Uterine  disease  ;  palpitation  ;  recovery. 
— I  am  once  more  indebted  to  Dr.  Corson  for  the  follow- 
ing case  :  "A  lady,  twenty-six  years  of  age,  having  four 
months  previously  suffered  nuich  in  an  instrumental  first 
labor,  called  my  attention,  in  1850,  to  palpitation,  un- 
easiness, and  a  smart,  knocking  impulse  of  a  ireart  other- 
wise healthy,  accompanied  by  dragging  pains  about  the 
loins.  On  examination  with  the  speculum  the  vagina 
was  slightly  smeared  with  leucorrhceal  discharge,  and  the 
OS  uteri  was  prolapsed,  swollen,  tender,  and  excoriated. 
Under  the  use  of  occasional  applications,  vvith  a  camel's- 
hair  brush,  of  a  solution  of  the  nitrate  of  silver  of  ninety 
grains  to  the  ounce  ;  vaginal  injections  of  a  solution  of 
extract  of  conium  and  tannin,  alternated  with  cold  water  ; 
twenty  drops  of  a  mixture  of  ei-iual  parts  of  the  muriated 
tincture  of  iron  and  the  tincture  of  hyoscyamus  three 
times  a  day  in  a  wineglass  of  sweetened  water  ;  porter, 
and  beefsteak,  she  gradually  recovered  her  health." 

Case  XVIII. — False  angina  pectoris  in  a  gouty  pa- 
tient;  relief  by  bleeding  and  nitrite  of  amy  I. — The  fol- 
lowing case  from  Dr.  Lauder  Brunton  is  cited  by  Hu- 
chard  in  a  late  number  of  the  Bulletin  Generate  de 
Therapeutique:  "A  gouty  patient  was  suffering  from 
nocturnal  attacks  of  angina  pectoris,  varying  in  duration 
from  an  hour  to  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  coming  on  be- 
tween two  and  four  o'clock  in  the  morning.  During  the 
intervals  digitalis,  aconite,  and  lobelia  were  given  with- 
out success ;  during  the  attack  alcohol  and  stimulants 
produced  little  effect ;  chloroform  momentarily  calmed 
the  pain.  A  venesection  of  three  or  four  ounces  and 
the  application  of  wet  cups  brought  relief.  Thinking 
that  the  benefit  derived  from  bleeding  was  attributable 
to  consecutive  diminution  of  arterial  tension  Brunton 
was  prompted  to  employ  nitrite  of  amyl,  which  lowers 
vascular  tension.  The  patient  was  made  to  inhale  five 
or  six   drops,    and   immediately  with   the   production   of 

'  Corson,  in  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  February  i,  1854,  page  22. 


redness  of  the  face  the  pain  disappeared.  Generally  the 
attack  of  the  following  night  was  '  ni[)ped  in  the  bud.' 
Sometimes  a  slight  paroxysm  came  on  five  minutes  after 
the  disappearance  of  the  first,  but  always  yielded  to  the 
inhalation  of  a  few  drops  of  the  amyl.  The  patient  was 
eventually  completely  cured." 

Dr.  Huchard,  in  commenting  on  this  case,  makes  this 
remark  :  "  Lauder  Brunton  speaks  of  two  kinds  of  angina 
pectoris  ;  the  one  with  sudden  invasion,  which  rapidly 
disappears,  whose  duration  is  only  a  few  minutes  and  is 
characterized  by  a  sharp  pain  in  the  precordial  region, 
the  head,  and  the  arm,  with  a  feeling  of  approaching 
death  ;  the  other,  in  which  the  pain  may  be  very  intense, 
but  with  gradual  invasion  and  rather  slow  disappear- 
ance, whose  duration  may  be  from  several  minutes  to 
half  an  hour  or  more,  and  in  which  the  sensation  of  ap- 
proaching death  is  less  accentuated,  or  even  absent.  It 
is  useless  to  remark  that  the  characters  assigned  by  Brun- 
ton to  the  second  variety  of  angina  are  those  which  I 
have  attributed  to  the  false  anginas  of  the  arthritic." 


PREVENTION   OF    PUERPERAL    INFECTION. 
By  henry  J.  G.\RRIGUES,  A.M.,  M.D., 

VISITING   OBSTETRIC   SURGEON   TO  THE  NKW   YORK    MATERNITY  HOSPITAL. 

Many  years  before  Pasteur,  by  his  experiments  with  mi- 
crobes, founded  the  germ  theory  of  zymotic  diseases,  and 
before  Lister,  applying  the  theory  to  the  treatment  of 
wounds,  revolutionized  surgery,  the  theory  that  puerperal 
fever  is  due  to  infection  was  propounded,  and  a  specific 
preventive  treatment  instituted  to  guard  against  it.  In 
my  paper  on  "Lying-in  Institutions,"  published  in  the 
"  Transactions  of  the  American  Gynecological  Society," 
in  1877,  I  showed  that  as  early  as  1847  Semmelweis,  of 
Vienna,  acting  on  the  principle  that  puerperal  fever  was 
due  to  infection  with  cadaver  poison,  introduced  in  one 
of  the  two  departments  into  which  the  large  Viennese 
Lying-in  Hospital  is  divided,  the  use  of  chlorine-water 
for  disinfecting  the  hands  before  any  vaginal  examination 
was  made,  and  that  he  thereby  brought  the  mortality 
down  to  a  comparatively  low  figure.'  Since  that  time 
the  theory,  divested  of  its  exclusiveness,  has  constantly 
gained  ground,  but  it  was  especially  after  Listerism  had 
begun  its  triumpliant  march  through  the  world,  that  a 
methodical  antiseptic  treatment  was  used  as  a  preventive 
of  puerperal  fever.  .As  far  as  I  can  find,  this  was  first 
done  in  1870  by  Stadfeldt,  of  Copenhagen,"  who  used  car- 
bolic acid,  and  soon  similar  measures  were  more  or  less 
adopted  everywhere.  I  myself  have  used  carbolic  acid 
regularly  for  the  last  eight  years  for  rny  hands  and  instru- 
ments, for  vaginal  injections  twice  daily  during  the  first 
week  after  delivery,  for  washing  out  the  uterus  when  in- 
dicated either  as  a  prophylactic  or  a  curative  measure, 
and  for  covering  the  genitals  during  the  lying-in  period.* 
So  pleased  was  I  with  this  treatment,  that  when  I  was 
appointed  Visiting  Obstetric  Surgeon  to  Maternity  Hos- 
pital I  followed  it  there,  and  am  convinced  that  it  was 
of  some  value  both  in  preventing  and  curing  disease, 
but  nevertheless  it  was  far  from  satisfying  the  demand 
for  an  efiicient  antisepsis.  In  private  practice  it  is  com- 
paratively easy  to  avoid  infection  if  we  take  care  not  to 
cause  it  ourselves.  A  hospital  is  the  true  place  in  which  to 
try  the  value  of  an  antiseptic,  and  I  doubt  there  are  many 
places  which  present  the  conditions  for  a  more  crucial 
test  than  our  New  York  Maternity  Hospital,  an  institu- 
tion which,  properly  speaking,  does  not  exist  at  all  ex- 
cept in  so  far  that  it  has  a  medical  board  of  its  own, 
while  in  every  other  respect  it  is  only  a  department  of 
Charity  Hospital — a  large  general  hospital  in  which  all 
diseases,  medical  and  surgical,  are  treated.  Seventy 
women  or  more,  expecting  to  be  confined  within  a  period 

1  Semmeiweis  :  Die  .Etiologie,  der  Begriff"  und  die  Prophylaxis  des  Kindbett- 
fieberst  pp.  61-63.    Wien,  1861. 

'  A.  Stadfeldt :  Les  Maternities,  leurs  organisation  et  administration,  p.  12.  Co- 
penhagen, 1876. 


704 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  29,  1883. 


varying  from  four  months  to  a  few  days,  occupy  two 
"waiting  wards."  When  labor  pains  set  in,  they  are 
transferred  to  the  "pavilions,"  two  small  wooden  build- 
ings, each  of  which  contains  two  large  and  two  small 
wards,  but  one  of  the  large  and  two  of  the  small  are  used 
as  dormitories  for  the  pupils  of  the  training  school  for 
nurses.  As  soon  as  feasible  the  patients  are  therefore 
returned  to  the  main  building  and  placed  in  the  so-called 
"convalescent  ward,''  which  accommodates  twenty-four 
patients.  When  at  times  there  reigned  much  disease  in 
the  pavilions,  the  whole  service  was  transferred  to  a 
ward  in  the  main  building,  where  the  results  became  still 
worse  until  the  pavilions  had  been  disinfected  and  could 
be  occupied  again. 

As  everybody  would  e.xpect  who  knows  how  danger- 
ous a  place  a  general  hospital  is  for  lying-in  women,  the 
mortality  has  at  all  times  been  much  greater  than  now- 
adays we  find  it  in  real  lying-in  asylums.  Since  the 
maternity  service  was  brought  in  connection  with  Char- 
ity Hospital  the  mortality  has  been  : 

Vear.                               Deliveries.  Deaths.  Percentage. 

1875     570  15                2.67 

1S76 536  20                3.73 

1S77 4S0  32                6.67 

1878 225  7                3.11 

1S79 254  II  4-4° 

1880 149  8  5.37 

1881 382  9  2.36 

1882 431  14  3.25' 

While  some  of  these  deaths  are  attributable  to  diseases 
for  which  the  hospital  is  not  responsible,  the  great  ma- 
jority were  the  effect  of  hospitalism. 

The  present  year  will  show  as  bad  a  record  as  any  on 
the  preceding  list.  Of  345  women  delivered  during  the 
first  nin?  months  of  the  year,  30  have  died,  and,  in  order 
to  avoid  the  appearance  of  throwing  blame  on  others,  I 
will  add  that  1  was  myself  on  duty  during  the  first  three 
months,  in  which  io8  women  were  delivered,  ii  of 
whom  died. 

The  bad  condition  of  the  hospital  becomes  still  more 
apparent  if  we  e.xamine  the  frequency  of  disease  after 
delivery.  It  used  to  be  rather  an  exception  than  the  rule 
to  see  a  perfectly  normal  lying-in  period.  During  the 
six  months  fromOctober  i,  1882,  to  March  31,  1883,  in 
which  I  was  on  duty  last,  192  women  were  delivered, 
and  46  of  these,  or  almost  i  in  4,  were  seriously  sick, 
39,  or  almost  i  in  5,  of  inflammatory  puerperal  diseases. 

The  special  diseases  are  seen  by  the  following  table  : 

A.  Inflammatory  puerperal  diseases.- — (a)  Diphtheritic 
vulvitis,  colpitis,  or  metritis,  19  cases  (3  of  these  devel- 
ojjed  peritonitis,  4  died).  (/')  General  peritonitis,  10  cases 
(3  of  them  had  diphtheritic  inflammation,  7  died),  {c)  Me- 
tritis, 10  cases  (6  of  them  had  dissecting  metritis,'  none 
(Jied).  (1/)  Perimetric  inflammation,  2  cases  (local  peri- 
tonitis, ijarametritis,  none  died),  (e)  Erysipelas,  2  cases 
(i  witl)  mammary  abscess,  i  with  diphtheritic  inflammation 
of  the  genitals,  l)Oth  died).  (/)  Pleuritis,  i  case,  {g)  Mam- 
mary abscess,  5  cases  (i  developed  gangrenous  erysipelas 
and  died). 

B.  Non-inflammatory  puerperal  diseases. — («)  Shock 
after  C;esarean  section,  i  case  (died),  {b)  Hemorrhage,  2 
cases  (died),  (r)  Cerebral  hemorrhage  during  delivery, 
I  case  (died),  {d)  Mania,  i  case  (recovered).  («■)  Ur;i;mic 
coma,  I  case  (died).  (/)  Eclampsia,  i  case  (developed 
diphtheritic  inflammation,  recovered). 

C.  Non-puerperal  disease. — Double  pneumonia  before 
delivery,  1  case  (died). 

^Vhen  I  again  went  on  duty  on  October  ist  of  this  year, 
the  condition  of  the  hospital  was  at  its  worst,  nine  women 
having  died  during  the   last   month,  and  half  a  dozen 

'  'I'hcsc  fiijurcs  arc  taken  frum  I)r.  W.  R.  Gillcttc'-s  Report  for  1875,  published 
in  the  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  Dr.  Kitchen's  and  Ilr.  Estabrook's  Re- 
ports to  the  Commissioners  of  Public  Charities  and  Correction,  and  for  the  iasl 
two  years  from  the  written  records  of  Charity  and  Mateniity  Hospitals. 

^  On  this  disease,  sec  my  articles  in  The  New  York  Medical  Journal,  I^cccm- 
ber,  1882,  vol.  \xxvi..  p.  587  ;  Archives  of  Medicine.  April,  1883,  vol.  ix.,  No.  a  ; 
and  Tut:  Medical  KncoRD,  December  15,  1883.  p.  664. 


seriously  sick,  puerpera;  being  left  over  from  the  preced- 
ing service,  one  of  whom  succumbed  a  few  days  later. 

In  the  meantime,  bichloride  of  mercury  had  begun  to 
be  praised  as  an  antiseptic  in  surgical  and  obstetric  prac- 
tice. I  therefore  laid  a  detailed  j^lan  for  its  use  in  Ma- 
ternity Hospital,  and  the  Commissioners  of  Public  Char- 
ities and  Correction  kindly  furnished  the  apparatus  and 
appliances  requisite  to  carry  it  out.  But  not  trusting  in 
the  sole  effect  of  a  yet  untried  antiseptic  drug,  I  adopted 
several  other  measures,  each  of  which  may  have  con- 
tributed somewhat  to  the  splendid  results  obtained. 

The  service  was  divided  into  two  departments,  one  for 
the  well,  the  other  for  the  sick  patients,  each  of  which 
had  its  separate  doctors,  nurses,  and  utensils.  Two 
large  wards  with  accommodation  for  nine  patients  each, 
and  a  small  one  which  shelters  six,  besides  the  delivery- 
room,  were  reserved  for  the  first  class  ;  a  large  ward  and 
two  tents  were  destined  for  the  sick  puerper.t. 

Rapid  alternation  in  the  use  of  the  wards  was  insured 
by  only  keeping  each  patient  eight  days  in  the  pavilions, 
and  transferring  her  on  the  ninth  to  the  convalescent 
ward.  When  the  last  patient  in  a  ward  has  reached  her 
ninth  day,  it  is  under  all  circumstances  emptied,  and  if 
for  some  jiarticular  cause  it  is  deemed  desirable  to  make 
an  exception  from  the  rule,  so  as  to  keep  a  patient  a  few 
days  longer  in  the  pavilions,  she  is  transferred  to  the  ward 
used  for  the  last  confined  women. 

If  a  patient,  either  in  the  pavilions  or  in  the  con- 
valescent ward,  shows  any  sign  of  infectious  disease,  she 
is  immediately  transferred  to  the  department  for  the  sick 
puerperffi. 

The  doors  between  the  wards  were  locked,  and  the 
chinks  filled  with  tow  and  pasted  over  with  paper.  Doors 
leading  to  water-closets  were  furnished  with  springs,  and 
the  windows  in  the  water-closets  nailed  so  as  to  prevent 
them  from  being  closed. 

As  soon  as  a  ward  is  empty  it  is  fumigated  with  sul- 
phur— twenty  pounds  to  the  larger  and  fifteen  pounds  to 
the  smaller  wards.  After  that  the  windows  are  kept 
open  day  and  night.  The  floor  is  scrubbed  with  soap 
and  water,  and  subsequently  with  a  solution  of  bichloride 
of  mercury  (i  to  i,ooo),  and  so  is  every  piece  of  furniture, 
bedsteads,  chairs,  etc.,  and  the  beds  are  provided  with 
fresh  bedclothes  and  new  straw. 

In  all  the  wards  are  placed  large  demijohns,  filled  with 
a  solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury  (i  to  i,ooo),  which  for 
brevity's  sake  is  called  the  solution.  For  the  hands  it  is 
used  undiluted,  or  when  the  weather  is  cold,  with  the 
addition  of  a  small  (juantity  of  hot  water.  For  the  pa- 
tients It  is  mixed  with  equal  parts  of  water,  the  tempera- 
ture of  which  is  regulated  according  to  circumstances, 
so  as  to  obtain  a  lukewarm  solution  for  the  skin,  the 
vagina,  and  the  uterus  when  the  sole  object  is  to  clean 
them  ;  or  a  very  hot  one  for  arresting  or  preventing  ])ost- 
partum  hemorrhage. 

When  a  patient  is  brought  to  the  delivery-room  she  is 
given  an  enema  and  a  bath  as  heretofore,  but  after  that 
her  abdomen,  genitals,  buttocks,  and  thighs  are  care- 
fully washed  with  lukewarm  solution  (i  to  2,000).  At  least 
two  quarts  of  the  same  fluid  are  injected  into  the  vagina  by 
means  of  a  fountain  syringe,  consisting  of  a  glass  bucket, 
a  rubber  tube,  and  a  straight  glass  tube,  and  in  protracted 
labor  these  injections  are  repeated  every  three  hours. 
The  rubber  sheet  covering  the  delivery-bed  is  washed 
with  the  undiluted  solution  immediately  before  every  de- 
livery. 

In  order  to  limit  the  danger  of  infection  by  vaginal 
examinations  as  much  as  possible,  no  nurses  arc  allowed 
to  make  any  except  the  one  in  charge  of  the  waiting 
ward  and  the  head  nurse  in  the  iiavilions,  and  even 
these  are  directed  not  to  repeat  them  more  frequently 
than  they  need  for  notifying  the  doctors.  Tlie  latter  are 
urgently  recjuested  not  to  introduce  their  finger  into  the 
womb  in  common  cases,  but  to  be  satisfied  with  such  in- 
formation as  is  derived  from  abdominal  palpation  and 
the  examination  of  the  part  presenting  at  the  external  os. 


December  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


705 


At  the  beginning  of  a  labor  doctors  and  nurses  wash 
their  hands  in  the  sohition,  using  soap  and  large,  stiff 
nail-brushes  ;  and  if  more  than  one  patient  is  in  labor  at 
a  time,  the  same  precaution  is  taken  before  going  from 
one  to  the  other.  Besides  this,  the  hands  are  held  for  a 
minute  or  more  in  the  warm  solution,  kept  for  that  pur- 
pose in  a  particular  basin  at  the  side  of  the  bed,  every 
single  time  before  the  genitals  are  touched,  and  no  other 
lubricant  is  used  than  the  fluid  adherent  to  the  fingers, 
except  in  operations  in  which  the  whole  hand  has  to  be 
carried  into  the  genitals,  or  the  forceps  is  to  be  used. 
Then  I  use  glycerine  with  bichloride  of  mercury  (i  to 
2,000),  which  I  prefer  to  the  carbolized  oil  or  vaseline 
heretofore  in  use,  because  the  glycerine  itself  possesses 
antiseptic  properties  which  are  still  enhanced  by  the  addi- 
tion of  the  bichloride. 

When  the  foetus  appears  at  the  vulva  a  piece  of  lint, 
soaked  in  the  solution,  is  applied  to  it,  and  kept  there 
all  the  time,  in  order  to  prevent  the  surrounding  air 
from  being  pumped  into  the  vagina  by  the  alternate  pro- 
gression and  recession  of  the  presenting  part.  After  the 
expulsion  of  the  child  the  genitals  are  kept  covered 
with  a  similar  compress. 

The  jjlacenta  is  expressed  by  Crede's  method,  so  that 
the  accoucheur  need  not  introduce  his  fingers  inside  the 
rima  pudendi  ;  and  if  in  exceptional  cases  it  becomes 
necessary  to  do  so,  the  vagina  is  washed  out  with  the 
solution  ;   otherwise  not. 

Acting  on  the  same  principle,  intra-uterine  injections 
are  only  used  when  the  hand  or  instruments  have  been 
introduced  into  the  interior  of  the  womb,  or  in  case  of 
the  birth  of  a  macerated  child. 

I  never  allow  any  part  of  the  placenta  or  the  membranes 
to  remain  in  the  womb.  With  good  antiseptic  treatment 
the  introduction  even  of  the  whole  hand  into  that  organ 
is  of  no  account  compared  with  the  danger  of  hemor- 
rhage and  septiciemia  by  leaving  any  part  of  the  secundines 
behind. 

The  intra-uterine  injection  is  given  immediately  after 
the  removal  of  the  secundines ;  a  large  amount  of  fluid  is 
used  (from  two  to  six  quarts),  and  it  is  taken  so  hot  that 
the  hand  can  just  be  held  in  it.  For  its  administration 
I  have  had  made  a  curved  glass  tube,  fifteen  inches  long, 
a  little  over  a  fourth  of  an  inch  wide,  with  a  large  open- 
ing at  the  end  and  eight  side-openings,  all  of  which  have 
well-rounded  edges,  and  are  placed  on  the  last  four 
inches  of  the  tube.  It  differs  from  Chamberlain's  by  its 
small  calibre,  its  open  end,  and  the  greater  number  of 
lateral  holes.  The  small  calibre  I  prefer  because  it 
enables  me  to  use  the  same  tube  any  time  during  the  first 
two  weeks,  even  after  considerable  contraction  of  the 
internal  os  has  taken  place.  The  opening  at  the  end  1 
take  to  be  necessary  in  order  to  be  sure  to  wash  the 
fundus  thoroughly,  and  the  larger  number  of  side  open- 
ings insure  the  same  effect  on  the  side  walls  of  the  uterus. 
The  perforated  part  of  the  tube  being  only  four  inches 
long,  it  is  entirely  within  the  internal  os,  which  prevents 
a  premature  escape  in  the  cervix. 

Before  the  tube  is  introduced  into  the  womb  the  va- 
gina is  thoroughly  washed  out,  and  during  the  passage 
from  the  latter  to  the  womb  the  solutionis  kept  running, 
so  as  to  avoid  the  introduction  of  any  septic  substance 
from  the  vagina  to  the  womb,  and  insure  the  exclusion 
of  air. 

When  used  inunediately  after  confinement  this  tube  is 
introduced  between  two  fingers  held  in  the  cervix.  Later 
in  the  lying-in  period,  if  symptoms  of  inflammation  are 
developed  I  place  the  patient  on  her  back  on  a  table 
and  introduce  Cusco's  speculum,  in  order  to  be  able 
to  inspect  every  part  of  the  vagina  and  the  vaginal  por- 
tion of  the  cervix,  and  be  sure  not  to  overlook  any  diph- 
theritic infiltration,  the  disease  which  has  caused  the 
greatest  ravages  at  Maternity  Hospital.  A  bed-pan  is 
then  shoved  under  the  patient,  and  the  tube  introduced 
through  the  speculum  after  careful  disinfection  of  the 
vagina.     If  no  indication  is  found  for  intra-uterine  treat- 


ment the  douche  is  only  applied  to  the  vagina.  After 
this  little  digression  we  will  return  to  our  supposed  case 
of  normal  labor. 

After  the  expulsion  of  the  secundines  the  patient  is 
washed  with  the  solution  and  the  vulva  covered  with  a 
dressing  consisting  (i)  of  a  piece  of  lint,  six  by  eight 
inches,  folded  lengthwise,  so  as  to  be  three  inches  wide  ; 
(2)  outside  of  that  a  piece  of  oiled  muslin,  nine  by  four 
inches  ;  (3)  outside  of  that  a  large  pad  of  oakiun  ;  and 
(4)  the  whole  is  fastened  with  four  pins  to  the  binder  in 
front,  and  behind  by  means  of  a  piece  of  muslin  eighteen 
inches  square,  and  folded  diagonally  so  as  to  form  a  kind 
of  boat,  five  inches  in  width,  for  the  reception  of  the 
other  pieces  of  the  dressing. 

This  dressing  is  put  on  -with  the  same  care  as  we  dress 
a  wound  after  a  capital  operation,  and  renewed  four 
times  in  the  twenty-four  hours,  twice  by  the  day-nurses 
and  twice  by  the  night-nurses.  At  the  same  time  the 
parts  nearest  the  genitals  are  washed  with  the  solution. 
Before  each  washing  the  nurses  disinfect  their  hands  as 
before  labor.  Any  substance,  such  as  cotton,  lint,  etc., 
brought  in  contact  with  the  genitals  is  beforehand  thor- 
oughly soaked  in  the  solution.  No  vaginal  injections 
are  given,  except  in  the  rare  cases  in  which  the  lochia 
become  offensive.  By  the  effective  antiseptic  treatment 
at  the  entrance,  preventive  injections  become  superflu- 
ous, and  thus  one  great  source  of  infection  is  avoided. 

Four  times  a  day  the  floors  of  the  wards  are  sprinkled 
with  the  undiluted  solution.  In  order  to  avoid  the  in- 
troduction of  infection  by  visitors  coming  from  people 
suffering  from  diseases  which  might  endanger  our  pa- 
tients, these  are  not  allowed  to  receive  any  visitors  as 
long  as  they  are  in  the  pavilions,  a  rule  which  even  ap- 
plies to  clergymen,  except  in  danger  of  death.  Bap- 
tisms are  performed  outside  the  wards.  It  goes  without 
saying  that  the  doctors  and  nurses  employed  in  the  pavil- 
ions are  forbidden  to  enter  the  wards  of  Charity  Hospital 
or  the  dead-house.  Unfortunately,  a  similar  restriction 
in  regard  to  hospital  wards  cannot  be  laid  on  those  in  the 
convalescent  ward,  since  they  are  employed  in  Charity 
Hospital  simultaneously. 

The  severe  exclusion  of  strangers  was  deemed  neces- 
sary as  long  as  I  did  not  know  how  much  I  could  rely 
on  the  dressing.  Since  I  have  seen  its  admirable  effects 
I  have  ventured  to  let  a  few  doctors,  under  my  personal 
control,  visit  the  wards  and  witness  operations,  and  it  is 
my  hope  that  in  the  course  of  time  the  institution  may 
be  used  for  clinical  instruction  on  a  larger  scale,  and 
thus  a  very  serious  lacuna  in  our  medical  education  be 
filled. 

The  use  of  carbolic  acid  is  restricted  to  the  disinfec- 
tion of  metallic  instruments,  which  is  done  with  a  five 
per  cent,  solution,  all  metals  being  corroded  by  the  bi- 
chloride solution,  and  consequently  weakening  it. 

The  local  eftect  of  the  dressing  is  to  impart  a^whitish 
hue  to  the  skin,  a  bright  scarlet  color  to  blood,  and  a 
yellow  color  to  abraded  surfaces.  Mucous  membranes 
lose  somewhat  of  their  slipperiness.  The  lochia  are  kept 
uncommonly  sweet.  Very  few  patients  have  complained 
of  a  little  smarting,  and  in  one  there  appeared  a  pustular 
eruption  on  the  thigh  near  the  genitals,  both  of  which 
conditions  were  easily  remedied  by  the  application  of  a 
little  glycerine.  In  no  case  has  the  dressing  been  aban- 
doned. In  one  case  a  papular  erythema  appeared  on  the 
chest  and  above  the  knees,  but  as  I  have  observed  similar 
eruptions  before  the  use  of  the  bichloride,  I  do  not  think 
there  was  any  connection  between  the  two  ;  so  much  less 
so,  as  the  erythema  disappeared  in  two  days,  although 
the  dressing  was  continued.  In  no  case  has  there  been 
any  general  symptoms  attributable  to  the  drug.  Sojne  of 
the  nurses  complained  in  the  beginning  of  sore  hands,  but 
inunction  with  glycerine  obviates  that. 

All  linen  coming  from  sick  women  is  immersed  for  at 
least  one  hour  in  the  undiluted  solution. 

In  the  convalescent  ward  the  dressing  is  continued  as 
long  as  the  patients  are  kept  in  bed.     As  soon  as  their 


7o6 


THE   MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  29,  1883. 


/ 


condition  warrants  it,  coniinonly  between  the  tenth  and 
the  fifteenth  day  after  their  confinement,  they  are  dis- 
charged. Protracted  cases  of  a  non-puerperal  character 
are  transferred  to  Charity  Hospital,  and  no  waiting- 
women  or  helpers  are  allowed  to  sleep  in  this  ward.  By 
these  different  means  the  air  is  kept  as  fresh  as  possible, 
and  room  is  obtained  for  new  patients  coming  up  from 
the  pavilions  ;  but  it  is  very  much  to  be  regretted  that 
lack  of  room  does  not  permit  a  regular  alternation,  as 
in  the  pavilions,  and  that,  on  account  of  ventilators 
communicating  with  other  wards,  it  is  not  practicable  to 
fumigate  this  one.  In  this  ward,  as  well  as  in  the  wait- 
ing ward,  hands  and  instruments  are  disinfected  as  in 
the  pavilions. 

The  eft'ect  of  the  described  treatment  has  been  won- 
derful. As  by  magic  all  trouble  disappeared.  Ninety- 
seven  women  have  been  delivered  since  its  introduction, 
and  not  only  has  none  of  iliem  died,  but  there  X^z.^  seareely 
been  any  disease  among  them,  and  especially  no  trace  of 
diphtheritic  inflammation,  by  which  we  used  to  be  perse- 
cuted. Up  to  this  day  we  have  only  had  si.x  sick  women : 
two  had  local  perimetric  inflammation,  three  metritis,  and 
one  eclampsia.  None  of  them,  with  the  e.xception  of  the 
latter,  has  been  seriously  ill,  and  yet  we  have  had  two  cases 
of  podalic  version  and  a  craniotomy.  Of  the  six  patients, 
three  only  had  a  rise  in  temperature  ;  the  eclampsia  case 
had  none,  and  two  of  the  patients  with  inflammation  had 
none  ;  and  yet  the  presence  of  the  inflammation  was  sure 
enough  as  proved  by  the  other  symptoms,  spontaneous 
pain,  sensitiveness  to  pressure,  and  exudation.  This 
lack  of  fever  I  can  only  explain  by  the  perfectly  aseptic 
condition  in  which  the  genitals  were  kept  by  the  dressing, 
and  in  this  respect  it  seems  that  our  results  are  better 
than  those  observed  elsewhere.  Kehrer,  for  instance, 
claims  onl\'  to  have  reduced  the  number  of  his  febrile 
patients  from  two-thirds  to  one-third  of  the  whole  num- 
ber of  confined  women.  The  ])avilions  are  scarcely 
recognizable.  Where  we  used  to  have  offensive  odors, 
feverish,  prostrated  or  despairing  patients,  overworked 
nurses  and  despondent  doctors,  the  air  is  pure,  the  pa- 
tients look  well,  their  temperature  is  normal;  the  nurses 
are  cheerful,  and  the  doctors  happy. 

I  am  particularly  indebted  to  the  house-surgeon.  Dr. 
H.  A.  Leipziger,  who  witli  great  energy  and  intelligence 
carried  out  my  ])lan  in  all  its  details,  and  instructed  the 
nurses  in  their  part  of  the  work,  and  what  he  began  has 
been  faithfully  continued  by  his  successor.  Dr.  D.  P. 
Pease. 

The  bichloride  of  mercury  presents  great  advantages 
over  carbolic  acid.  First  of  all,  it  is  a  much  more  reli- 
able disinfectant;  next,  it  is  not  only  free  from  odor 
itself,  but  it  is  an  excellent  deodorizer ;  it  aflects  the 
skin  of  the  accoucheurs  and  nurses  much  less  ;  and 
even  from  an  economical  standpoint  the  new  treatment 
is  a  great  improvement.  The  oiled  muslin  costs  3f 
cents  per  day  for  each  patient,  and  the  lint  a  little  over 
4f  cents  per  day,'  but  even  this  expense  is  a  trifle  com- 
[lared  with  the  cost  of  the  quinine,  morphine,  and  whiskey 
used  in  treating  puerperal  inflammations — not  to  speak  of 
tlie  great  saving  by  the  cheapness  of  the  bichloride  com- 
pared with  carbolic  acid. 

In  private  practice  I  use  the  same  treatment  with 
slight  modifications,  substituting  cotton  for  oakum,  using 
the  common  rubber  fountain  syringe,  or,  if  the  latter  is 
not  at  hand,  even  a  Davidson's  syringe,  and  having  the 
dressing  renewed  only  three  times  a  day.  Instead  of 
the  glass  tube,  which  is  easily  broken  in  the  obstetric 
bag,  1  use  a  tin  tube  with  a  large  opening  at  the  end.  It 
has  one  advantage  over  the  glass  tube,  viz.,  its  flexibil- 
ity, that  allows  it  to  bend  according  to  circumstances, 
which  1  have  found  useful  in  cases  of  abortion.  Metal 
is  imleed  corroded  by  the  bichloride,  but  in  private  prac- 
tice, where  instruments  are  not  used  so  often,  where  they 


*  A  piece  of  oiled  muslin,  one  yard  wide,  five  yards  long,  costs  Si. 70  ;  a  pound 
of  Unl,  fourteen  inches  wide,  seven  yards  long,  costs  75  cents. 


are  less  frequently  exposed  to  contact  with  septic  mat- 
ter, and  where  it  is  easier  to  disinfect  them,  this  is  of  less 
importance  than  in  a  hospital. 

It  might  be  objected  to  this  paper  that  the  time  in 
which  the  treatment  has  been  tried  is  too  short  to  form 
a  final  opinion  of  its  value,  but  the  change  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  patients  and  the  wards  betbre  and  after  its 
adoption  has  been  so  sudden  and  surprising  that  it  must 
convince  everybody  who  knew  the  institution  before. 
Secondly,  the  same  good  results  can  only  be  obtained  by 
the  constant  attention  to  all  the  details  of  the  treat- 
ment, and  since  that  depends  on  the  good  will  and  the 
firm  conviction  of  many  individuals,  and  the  uninter- 
rupted supply  of  the  materials  used  for  the  dressing, 
there  is  always  some  danger  that  puerperal  infection 
may  again  find  its  way  to  the  hospital.  Finally,  reports 
from  other  places  coincide  with  my  experience.' 

In  conclusion  I  would  state  that,  although  i  am  con- 
vinced that  the  bichloride  of  mercury  is  in  itself  a  better 
antiseptic  than  carbolic  acid,  I  attribute  our  success  in  a 
great  measure  to  the  dressing,  by  which  this  drug  is  ap- 
plied in  such  a  way  that  no  air  gains  access  to  the  geni- 
tals without  passing  through  the  disinfectant. 

137  West  I'wentv-second  Street. 


SEVERE  AND   EXTENSIVE   IN|URY  OF  FORE- 
ARM, WITH  RECOVERY. 

By  MEIGS   CASE,    M.D., 

WASHINGTON.    D.    C. 

The  extension  of  the  railway  system  and  corporate 
neglect  to  provide  substitutes  for  hand-coupling  has  al- 
ready created  an  army  of  men,  who,  with  absent  and 
crippled  fingers,  hands,  and  arms,  are  silent  witnesses  of 
the  hardships  of  an  indispensable  vocation.  A  statistical 
exhibit  of  the  number  and  character  of  these  injuries 
would  be  interesting  and  valuable.  The  unpromising 
appearance  of  these  cases  usually  suggests  amputation, 
and  it  is  believed  that  the  undefined  limitations  of  surgi- 
cal enterprise  too  often  permit  it. 

The  illustration  shows  one  of  these  injuries,  as  it  was 
presented  for  treatment  : 


i^>- 


Thomas  Lane,  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  engaged  in 
coupling  a  locomotive  to  a  "gondola,"  was  caught  by 
the  heavy  iron  bar,  which  was  driven  through  his  left 
arm,  fracturing  both  radius  and  ulna,  about  one  and  one- 
half  inch  in  front  of  the  elbow-joint.  An  additional 
fracture  of  the  radius  in  its  middle  third  completely  de- 
tached a  four-inch  piece,  which  lay  transversely  across 


'  Ad.  OliWer,  Tanner's  assistant,  in  Ann.t'  ioKic.  November,  1882, 

vol.  xvii.,  p.  338  :  A.  Toporski,  Friisch's  assisi.u.i.  ;..  '  ^:.u.ilblau  fiir  Gyn^koloRie, 
September  1,  1883,  vol.  vii.,  p.  553  ;  Wicdow,  Hcgar's  assistant,  ibid.,  September 
15,  1883:  P.  lUosc.  Scliroeder's  assistant,  ibid.,  September  29,  1883;  Paolo 
Negri,  of  Novarra,  in  Hullciin  g<Sn^ral  dc  Tht^rapciiiiqvic,  October  30,  18S3,  p. 
373;  kcbrer,  of  Heidelbern,  Centmlblait  fiir  GynSkologie.  November  3,  1883,  p. 
709.  It  i.s'rarnier  who  first  introduced  it  in  obstetric  practice,  and  that  before 
it  was  used  in  burgcr>';  but  he  uses  it  only  during  labor  and  in  sick  puerpcra:. 


December  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


707 


the  wound.  Two  other  small  pieces  of  loose  comminu- 
ted bone  were  removed.  The  soft  parts  were  crushed 
through  near  the  radial  attachment  of  the  biceps,  and 
nothing  remained  unsevered  but  a  few  fibres  of  the  supi- 
nator longus  and  the  extensor  radialis  longior.  The 
weight  of  the  forearm,  thrown  upon  these  thin  attach- 
ments, and  a  band  of  skin  less  than  two  inches  wide, 
permitted  the  most  extraordinary  downward  displace- 
ment of  the  nearly  severed  arm.  The  patient  said  that 
he  feared  it  would  "  drop  off''  before  he  got  home.  The 
median  nerve  was  torn  half  across  the  ulnar  artery,  and 
the  soft  parts  adjacent  were  crushed,  and  the  wound 
filled  with  soot.  The  borders  of  the  wound  were  twenty- 
three  inches  in  length,  and  extended  nearly  around  the 
arm,  terminating  at  points  opposite  and  not  to  exceed 
two  and  one-half  inches  apart.  The  brachio-radial  ar- 
tery was,  however,  uninjured,  and  he  had  a  good  pulse  at 
the  wrist. 

I  determined  at  once  to  give  the  patient  the  benefit  of 
this  fortunate  circumstance,  removed  portions  of  crushed 
tissue,  and  carefully  replaced  the  parts,  and  secured  them 
by  interrupted  sutures.  The  whole  was  held  in  position 
by  lateral  splints  of  flannel  and  plaster-of-Paris,  and  the 
whole  arm  laid  upon  a  pillow  and  covered  with  yeast 
poultices. 

The  venous  hemorrhage  was  considerable  during  the 
first  two  days,  and  extensive  swelling  occurred  with 
sloughing  of  the  injured  muscular  tissue  and  bulging  of 
the  under  lips  of  the  wound.  By  the  free  use  of  nitric 
acid,  this  process  was  facilitated  and  controlled.  There 
was  no  sloughing  of  the  skin,  and  union  by  first  intention 
took  place  in  nearly  one-third  of  the  suture.  At  the  ex- 
piration of  ten  days,  the  sloughs  having  disappeared,  and 
the  swelling  greatly  diminished,  drainage-tubes  were  in- 
serted from  bottom  to  top,  running  through  the  centre 
of  the  arm.  An  opening  was  made  for  this  purpose  on 
the  lower  side,  about  three  inches  in  front  of  the  olecra- 
non, and  the  entire  arm  surrounded  by  plaster-of-Paris 
bandage,  with  the  exception  of  a  half-inch  opening  for 
the  drainage-tubes  at  the  most  dependent  part. 


The  patient  began  to  go  about,  and  at  the  expiration 
of  three  months  recovered,  with  some  paralysis  of  the 
forearm  and  anchylosis  of  the  elbow-joint ;  but  he  is  able 
to  carry  a  pail  of  water  or  handle  a  shovel  and  hoe  as 
well  as  ever.  The  anchylosis  at  the  elbow  is  slight,  and 
could  be  easily  broken  up  and  motion  restored. 

The  above  illustration  is  taken  from  a  photograph,  a.nd 
was  made  by  direction  of  Dr.  D.  L.  Huntington,  .Acting 
Surgeon-General  of  the  United  States,  who  has  kindly 
suggested  this  publication. 

November  7,  1883. 


Sixty  Bushels  of  Pamphlets,  advertising  a  patent 
medicine,  were  received  in  the  Boston  Post  Office  last 
week,  and  were  found,  on  examination,  to  contain  also  a 
circular  advertising  a  Kansas  lottery. 


SOME  FACTS  REGARDING  LARGE   INFANTS. 
By  W.  p.  BRECHIN,  M.D.  (Harv.), 

BOSTON,    MASS. 

Mrs.  A- ,  primipara,  aged  twenty-two,  five  feet  three 

inches  in  height,  weight  127  pounds,  was  taken  in  labor 
November  ist,  at  11  p.m.  The  pains  continued  with 
great  violence  until  i  p.m.  the  following  day,  when  I  was 
summoned. 

On  my  arrival  I  found  the  patient  very  much  ex- 
hausted and  pains  very  weak.  On  examination  I  foimd 
the. occiput  presenting  to  the  left,  and  the  os  fairly 
dilated.  After  waiting  about  two  hours,  and  there  being 
little  or  no  advance,  the  forceps  were  applied,  without 
ether  and  with  but  little  ditticulty.  After  a  great  deal  of 
traction  had  been  made,  continuing  for  about  one  hour, 

1  succeeded  in  delivering  her  of  a  very  large  male  child, 
which  I  then  estimated  would  weigh  about  15  pounds. 
On  the  following  day  I  went  prepared  to  take  the  exact 
weight  and  measurements.  The  result  was  as  follows  : 
Weight,  18  pounds  6  ounces;  length,  22  inches;  bia- 
cranial  diameter,  9  inches  ;  circumference  of  thorax,  15:^ 
inches:  circumference  of  breech,  14  inches;  circumfer- 
ence of  thigh,  S  inches  ;  circumference  of  arm,  5  inches  ; 
occipital  mentalis  diameter,  16^  inches;  occipital  fron- 
talis diameter,  154-  inches. 

The  size  of  children  at  birth  has  been  greatly  exag- 
gerated. Some  are  said  to  have  weighed  24  and  even 
30  pounds,  and  to  have  been  three  feet  in  length.  Ca- 
zeau  states  that  in  three  thousand  cases  the  largest 
weighed  10  pounds.  Lachapelle  states  that  of  four 
thousand  the  largest  weighed  12  pounds.  Baudelocque 
records  one  that  weighed  i2f  pounds;  Merriman  one 
weighing  14  pounds  ;  Crofts  one  of  15  pounds.  Owens 
records  one  weighing  17  pounds  12  ounces;  extreme 
length,  24  inches. 

Cazeau  was  called  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Rimbault, 
and  with  great  effort,  after  turning,  succeeded  in  deliver- 
ing a  woman  of  a  dead  child,  which  weighed  18  pounds, 
its  extreme  length  being  25^  inches. 

Dr.  Meadows  reports  a  case  in  which  the  length  of 
child  was  32  inches  and  the  weight  18  pounds  2  ounces, 
the  child  surviving  but  four  hours.  Dr.  Rice,  of  Spring- 
field, reports  a  case  where  the  child  weighed  20  pounds 

2  ounces  ;  extreme  length,  23!-  inches  ;  mentalis  occipital 
circumference,  i6f  inches  ;  frontalis  occipital,  16  inches; 
around  shoulders,  20:^  inches. 

Dr.  A.  P.  Beach,  of  Seville,  O.,  who  delivered  the  Nova 
Scotia  giantess  of  a  male  child,  reports  the  dimensions  as 
follows:  weight,  23!  pounds  ;  height,  30  inches;  thor- 
acic circumference,  24  inches  ;  breech  circumference,  27 
inches  ;  head  circumference,  19  inches  ;  foot,  i\  inches 
in  length.  Six  years  previous  she  was  delivered  in  Lon- 
don of  a  still-born  child  weighing  18  pounds  and  24  inches 
in  length. 

As  to  the  cause  of  children  attaining  such  gigantic 
proportions,  we  can  only  say  that  it  is  a  "  lusus  natures." 
Some  have  attempted  to  explain  it  by  supposing  that  the 
child  is  carried  beyond  the  normal  period  of  gestation, 
but  this  view  does  not  seem  to  be  borne  out  by  facts,  for 
in  these  cases  the  child  usually  assumes  pigmy  proportions. 
Reasoning  from  analogy,  I  can  see  no  reason  why  we 
cannot  have  giants  in  fcetal  life  as  well  as  giants  and  lili- 
putians  in  adult  life.  When  we  see  children  of  such  gi- 
gantic proportions  born  we  are  almost  forced  to  think 
that  craniotomy  and  embryotomy  are  often  performed 
when  there  is  no  necessity  for  so  doing.  Why  one  phy- 
sician should  have  so  many  craniotomies  and  embryot- 
omies while  others  pass  through  a  large  and  life-long 
practice  without  encountering  a  single  case  is,  to  me,  in- 
explicable. I  am  acquainted  with  a  physician  who  dur- 
ing his  first  year  of  practice  had  no  less  than  six  crani- 
otomies, and  if  his  cases  have  increased  in  the  same 
ratio  he  must  have  ere  this  performed  an  astounding 
number.  It  seems  as  if  there  was  a  wanton  destruction 
of  infant  life.     If  there  is  no  deformity  of  the  pelvis  I 


7o8 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  29,  1883- 


am  borne  out  by  facts  when  I  say  that  any  child  varying 
from  six  to  twenty  pounds  can  be  forced  with  safety 
through  the  pelvis. 

The  fact  of  not  administering  ether  in  this  case  was  a 
great  advantage  to  me,  as  the  patient  was  able  to  give  me 
a  great  deal  of  assistance.  She  made  a  good  and  rapid 
convalescence,  the  only  complaint  being  a  numbness  al- 
ternating with  pain  in  the  lower  limbs.  The  child  at  the 
time  of  its  birth  was  apparently  dead,  but  by  the  use  of 
resuscitating  measures  it  began  to  breathe.  It  continued 
cyanotic  and  died  at  the  end  of  three  weeks.  These 
large  children  rarely  do  well ;  the  greater  proportion  of 
them  are  dead  when  born,  or  survive  but  a  short  time. 


A  CASE  OF  CONGENITAL  GOITRE  CURED  BY 
A  SINGLE  APPLICATION  OF  MERCURIC 
BIXIODIDE. 

By  J.   C.  WORTHINGTON, 

CAPTAIN   AND  ASSISTANT   SURGEON  U.  S.  ARMY. 

I  FIRST  saw  the   patient,  S.  D.  B ,  a  well-developed 

male  infant,  July  26,  1883,  six  hours  after  birth.  The 
mother,  a  healthy  woman,  native  of  Prince  Edward 
Island,  and  for  a  year  past  resident  on  her  husband's 
ranche  on  the  Uncompahgre  River,  Colorado,  had  had 
a  slight  goitre  for  over  two  years,  the  swelling  having  first 
been  noticed  during  her  previous  pregnancy.  The  family 
was  much  alarmed  at  the  appearance  of  the  child's  throat. 

On  examination  I  found  a  marked  goitrous  swelling, 
soft,  but  not  fluctuating;  on  the  right  of  the  trachea.  The 
tumor  was  as  large  as  a  hen's  egg.  I  advised  that  noth- 
ing should  be  done  until  the  child  was  three  months  old, 
when  I  would  attempt  to  cure  it  by  an  external  applica- 
tion, which  I  thought  would  not  be  advisable  before  that 
time. 

I  did  not  see  the  child  again  until  November  i2ih, 
when  it  was  brought  to  me  by  the  mother  for  the  treat- 
ment that  I  had  promised.  I  found  him  a  well-nourished 
baby,  healthy  in  every  respect  except  the  deforming 
tumor  on  the  right  side  of  his  throat,  which  had  increased 
with  his  growth,  and  now  filled  the  whole  space  between 
the  chin  and  sternum  on  that  side.  His  mother  stated 
that  the  tumor  now  interfered  with  the  child's  breathing 
when  he  lay  on  his  back.  The  flattening  of  the  crown 
of  the  head,  mentioned  by  Aitken,  was  now  well  marked. 
I  confess  it  was  with  some  misgivings  that  I  prescribed 
for  the  child  the  treatment  mentioned  in  Aitken's  "Prac- 
tice of  Medicine,"  as  having  been  attended  with  such 
wonderful  success  in  India.     I  ordered  the  following;  : 


5.    Mercuric  biniodide 

Lard 

M.  and  S.     Apply  as  directed. 


gr.  X. 

3J- 


I  directed  as  follows  :  At  ten  o'clock  a.m.,  on  a  bright 
sunny  day,  rub  well  into  the  skin  over  the  whole  tumor  a 
lump  of  the  ointment  of  the  size  of  a  filbert.  Then  hold 
the  child,  with  the  tumor  exposed  to  the  sun,  at  a  closed 
window,  as  the  weather  was  cool,  for  half  an  hour,  then 
for  an  hour  in  front  of  a  fire.  At  2  p.m.  of  the  same  day 
repeat  the  application,  and  expose  to  the  sun  and  fire  as 
before. 

On  November  28th  the  child's  mother  brought  him  to 
me— cured.  She  stated  that  the  treatment  had  been 
carried  out  as  directed  on  the  17th,  except  that  the  ex- 
posure to  the  sun  m  the  afternoon  had  been  for  less  than 
thirty  minutes,  on  account  of  its  being  so  jiainful  to  the 
little  iiatient.  That  he  had  had  much  pain  and  cried  a 
great  deal  the  following  night  ;  that  the  skin  had  become 
very  red  and  had  peeled  oft"  wherever  the  ointtnent  iiad 
touched  it ;  that  she  thought  the  next  day  the  swelling 
seemed  smaller,  and  on  the  20th— three  days  after  the 
application — the  tumor  was  almost  gone,  and  had  grown 
smaller  ever  since  until  it  entirely  disappeared.  When 
seen  November  28th— eleven  days  after  tlie  ap])lication 
— there  was  no  evidence  of  cutaneous  irritation,  and  the 


thyroid  gland  was  just  perceptible  to  the  touch,  as  in  a 
normally  formed  infant.  The  cure  was  complete.  No 
salivation  or  other  indication  of  constitutional  eftects  of 
mercury  occurred. 

Cantonment  on  the  Uncompahgre,  Colorado, 
December  i,  18S3, 

The  Treatment  of  F^cal  Fistcla  of  Inflamma- 
tory Origin. — Dr.  B.  Riedel  has  lately  recorded  {Cen- 
iralbl.fur  Chir.,  No.  14,  18S3)  two  cases  of  fiscal  fistula 
of  inflammatory  origin  treated  with  success  by  operation. 
Fa;cal  fistula  of  such  origin,  being  of  much  less  frequent 
occurrence  than  fistula  resulting  from  strangulated  her- 
nia, has  not,  he  points  out,  engaged  the  attention  of  sur- 
geons so  much  as  the  latter  variety.  Dr.  Riedel  states 
that  in  neither  of  his  cases  could  the  starting-point  of  the 
lesion  be  clearly  made  out.  As  there  was  no  indication 
of  previous  intestinal  disturbance,  it  cannot  be  assumed 
to  have  been  typhlitis.  Although  the  view  of  a  glandu- 
lar origin  might  be  opposed  by  the  fact  that  no  lesion 
was  observed  on  the  lower  limbs  or  on  the  genitals,  still 
Dr.  Riedel  is  disposed  to  think  that  the  abscesses  in 
these  two  cases,  as  in  many  instances  of  acute  psoas  ab- 
scessj  really  started  in  suppuration  of  some  pelvic  glands  ; 
and  it  is  suggested  that  this  glandular  mischief  may  have 
been  started  by  abrasion  or  fissuie  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  anus.  Such  pelvic  abscess  may  burst  at  an 
early  date  into  the  gut  and  the  pus  be  discharged  by  the 
rectum,  whilst  the  passage  of  fjecal  matter  into  the  cav- 
ity of  the  abscess  may  be  prevented  by  a  valvular  dispo- 
sition of  the  margins  of  the  intestinal  opening.  In  the 
first  case,  the  fistula  had  at  one  time  remained  closed  for 
two  years,  although  during  this  period  there  remained  a 
large  opening  in  the  wall  of  the  intestine.  This  opening 
must  during  this  time  have  been  hermetically  closed  by 
the  firmly  applied  superjacent  skin.  In  dealing  with  the 
fajcal  fistula  of  inflammatory  origin  Dr.  Riedel  e.xposes 
the  seat  of  perforation,  sets  free  the  aff'ected  portion 
of  intestine  so  as  to  be  able  to  drag  this  to  the  surface, 
and  then  closes  the  orifice  by  sutures.  He  doubts 
whether  the  peritoneal  cavity  was  opened  in  either  of  his 
two  cases.  No  loops  of  smooth  intestine  were  observed. 
Probably  around  the  seat  of  the  fistula  in  each  case  there 
had  been  formed,  between  the  intestine  and  the  abdomi- 
nal wall,  thin  membranous  adhesions  which  allowed  the 
perforated  portion  of  intestine  to  sink  back  into  the  ab- 
domen, and  yet  prevented  the  passage  of  fa;cal  matter 
into  this  cavity.  In  Dr.  Riedel's  cases,  the  conditions 
for  the  success  of  his  operative  treatment  were  favorable, 
as  the  adhesions  between  the  intestine  and  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall  were  of  slight  extent.  In  an  instance  of 
^vide  union  of  these  structures  it  would  be  necessary  to 
have  recourse  to  resection  of  the  perforated  portion  of 
intestine. 

Nervous  Coryza. — Dr.  Joseph  Herzog  relates  the  case 
of  a  young  lady,  of  nervous  temperament,  and  coming 
from  a  nervous  family,  who  suffered  nearly  every  day 
from  sudden  paroxysms  of  sneezing.  The  nasal  mucous 
membrane  became  swollen  and  the  nose  was  stop|)ed  up  ; 
there  was  a  serous,  and  sometimes  later,  a  jjurulent  dis-  J 
charge  from  the  nostrils,  lachrymation,  and  diminished  fl 
sense  of  smell  ;  the  face  became  flushed,  there  was  frontal 
headache,  ringing  in  the  ears,  and  sometimes  a  burning 
sensation  in  the  throat  and  external  ear.  "^Flie  entire  at- 
tack lasted  only  two  or  three  hours,  and  was  usually  short- 
ened in  its  duration  if  the  patient  placed  herself  with  her 
back  to  the  fire.  During  the  menstrual  i)eriods  the  attacks 
were  more  severe  and  the  discharge  trom  the  nose  very 
profuse.  Nothing  abnormal  was  to  be  discovered  in  the 
throat  or  nose  during  the  intervals  between  the  attacks. 
The  injection  of  a  weak  soda  solution  into  the  nostrils 
was  ordered,  while  internally  arsenic,  in  increasing  doses, 


December  29,  1883.] 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


709 


was  exhibited  with  good  effect.  The  author  observed 
the  same  condition,  which  he  denominates  rhinitis  vaso- 
motoria, in  a  child  two  years  old.  The  child  usually  took 
a  nap  in  the  afternoon,  lying  in  a  hammock  in  the  gar- 
den, and  whenever  he  did  so,  would  be  awakened  by  a 
strong  fit  of  sneezing  accompanied  by  a  nasal  discharge, 
lachrymation,  and  all  the  other  symptoms  of  severe  coryza. 
The  attacks  lasted  about  two  hours,  and  did  not  occur 
if  the  child  was  put  to  sleep  in  the  house.  Dr.  Herzog 
regards  the  affection  as  a  vasomotor  neurosis,  and  thinks 
that  it  arises  in  individuals  of  nervous  disposition  in  con- 
sequence of  some  peripheral  irritation,  which,  by  reflex 
influence,  excites  the  vasomotor  nerves  of  the  nasal 
cavity  to  greater  activity.  As  a  consequence,  there  is 
increased  afflux  of  blood  to  the  parts,  givuig  rise  to  swell- 
ing of  the  mucous  membrane  and  increased  secretion. 
The  author  states  incidentally  that  hay-fever  is  also  a 
nervous  coryza,  and  that  the  asthma  accompanying  it  is 
of  reflex  origin.  The  treatment  consists,  locally,  in  the 
application  of  any  of  the  commonly  employed  remedies. 
Internally,  the  author  recommends  the  vasomotor  reme- 
dies, aqueous  extract  of  ergot  (9  to  13  grains  per  diem  in 
pill  form),  atropine,  and  especially  Fowler's  solution  (3  to 
10  drops  three  times  a  day).  Other  drugs  may  be  used,  as 
quinine,  cannabis  indica,  iron,  zinc,  bromide  and  iodide 
of  potassium,  and  the  salicylic  preparations.  Sea-baths, 
cold  water  applications,  and  electricity  may  sometimes  be 
of  service. — Allgemeine  Medicinische  Ceiitral-Zeitung, 
October  24,  1883. 

Ch.'^nges  in  the  Inferior  Vena  Cava  occurring 
WITH  Cirrhosis  of  thf.  Liver. — The  study  of  cedema 
of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  in  cirrhosis,  and 
the  thereby  induced  belief  that  this  oedema  could  not  be 
explained  wholly  by  the  mechanical  conditions  existing 
in  the  liver,  led  Dr.  de  Giovanni  to  examine  particularly 
the  condition  of  the  vena  cava  in  this  affection.  These 
investigations  disclosed  the  fact  that  the  oedema  in  ques- 
tion was  owing  chiefly  to  disease  and  consequent  dis- 
turbance in  function  of  the  vena  cava  ascendens.  He 
found  |)eri-  and  endo-phlebitis,  thickeningof  theadventitia, 
hypertrophy  of  the  entire  wall  of  the  vessel,  and  increase 
in  size  of  its  lumen.  In  one  case  of  cirrhosis  of  the  liver 
in  which,  notwithstanding  there  was  meteorism  and 
marked  ascites,  no  cedema  was  present,  he  predicated 
the  absence  of  disease  of  the  vena  cava,  and  the  correct- 
ness of  his  assertion  was  confirmed  at  the  autopsy. — 
Cejitralblatt  filr  Klinische  Medicin,  October  27,  1S83. 

Tuberculosis  with  Asthmatic  Symptoms. — Certain 
fornis  of  tuberculosis  are,  according  to  Professor  Ger- 
main See,  difficult  of  diagnosis  because  of  the  fact  that 
the  most  prominent  symptom  is  the  frequent  occurrence 
of  attacks  of  dyspncea  simulating  very  closely  ordinary 
asthma.  The  recognition  of  this  form  of  phthisis  is  all 
the  more  important,  since  between  true  asthma  and  tu- 
berculosis there  exists  an  antagonism  by  reason  of  the 
atrophy  of  the  alveoli  and  destruction  of  the  capillaries 
consequent  upon  emphysema,  thus  opposing  a  barrier  to 
the  development  of  tubercle  in  the  lungs.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  chief  points  of  value  in  the  differential  diag- 
nosis :  True  asthma  occurs  usually  at  night,  manifesting 
itself  in  sudden  oi)pression  of  breathing,  difficult  inspi- 
ration, and  siljilant  expiration,  and  at  the  termination  of 
the  attack  there  is  a  peculiar  expectoration.  The  return 
of  the  paroxysms  in  each  individual  is  always  accompa- 
nied by  phenomena  of  a  remarkable  sameness  and  pecu- 
liar to  that  patient.  These  precursory  phenomena  are 
most  frequently  a  nasal  catarrh  with  the  anomalous  sen- 
sations resulting  from  it,  tympanitic  swelling  of  the 
stomach  and  intestines,  diuresis,  or  a  change  of  charac- 
ter in  the  individual,  with  an  inaptitude  for  work.  Noth- 
ing of  this  kind  is  seen  in  the  dyspnrea  of  tuberculosis. 
Almost  always  the  attack  is  brought  on  by  some  exertion, 
quick  walking,  going  up-stairs,  rapid  muscular  move- 
me.  ts,  or  the  effort  of  severe  coughing,  or  repeated 
vomiting.     It  occurs  usually  in  the  daytime,  the  patient 


seeks  repose  and  generally  obtains  relief  by  lying  on  the 
back.  There  is  no  whistling  expiration,  the  respiratory 
movements  are  increased,  but  at  times  there  is  no  such 
marked  distinction.  The  pseudo-asthmatic  paroxysms 
may  be  clearly  intermittent,  may  occur  at  night,  and  may 
be  followed  by  catarrhal  symptoms.  The  liability  to 
error  in  such  cases  is  all  the  greater,  since  the  general 
condition  of  the  patient  is  usually  so  good  as  not  to  give 
rise  to  a  suspicion  of  tuberculosis,  and  it  is  only  by 
studying  the  general  and  physical  symptoms  with  great 
care  that  we  are  able  to  arrive  at  a  correct  diagnosis. 
The  asthmatic  form  of  tuberculosis  is  of  very  slow  growth. 
The  general  symptoms  are  slight  and  the  patients  often 
preserve  their  digestive  functions  unimpaired  for  years. 
They  have  but  little  fever  and  only  a  moderate  cough  ; 
the  expectoration,  though  muco-purulent,  is  not  abun- 
dant. The  general  condition,  indeed,  is  so  good  that  it 
is  often  an  occasion  of  surprise  to  find  at  the  apices  the 
evidences  of  sometimes  pretty  extensive  tubercular  infil- 
tration. The  prognosis  is  fairly  favorable,  yet,  as  in 
other  forms  of  tuberculosis,  it  should  be  based  partially 
upon  the  state  of  the  digestive  organs. — Revue  Aledicale, 
October  20,  1883. 

Action  of  Tobacco  on  the  Temperature  and 
Pulse. — Dr.  Troitski  has  made  a  number  of  observa- 
tions upon  the  effects  produced  on  the  temperature  and 
pulse  by  smoking.  He  found  that  in  every  case,  vary- 
ing according  to  the  condition  of  the  individual,  there 
was  an  acceleration  of  the  pulse  rate  and  a  slight  ele- 
vation of  temperature.  If  the  average  temperature  of 
non-smokers  were  represented  by  1000,  that  of  moder- 
ate smokers  would  by  i,do8,  and  while  the  heart  in  the 
former  case  was  making  1,000  pulsations,  in  the  latter  it 
would  beat  1,180  times.  It  is  in  the  latter  effect  that  he 
thinks  the  danger  of  tobacco  smoking  is  manifested. — 
/ournal  de  M'edecine  de  Bruxellei,\o\.  Ixxvii.,  1883. 

The  Technique  of  Massage. — -Dr.  Benster  summa- 
rizes the  method  of  practising  massage,  followed  by  the 
French,  as  follows  :  i.  Effleurage,  gentle  friction,  con- 
sists in  making  long,  gentle,  centripetal  strokes  along 
the  course  of  the  veins  and  lymphatics  with  the  oiled 
hand.  The  pressure  is  intermittently  firm  and  gentle, 
so  made  as  to  produce  a  sort  of  passive  peristalsis.  2. 
Massage  a  friction,  the  rubbing  stroke.  This  is  accom- 
plished by  making  elliptical  strokes  perpendicularly  to 
the  long  axis  of  the  limb  with  the  finger-tips  of  one 
hand,  while  the  fingers  of  the  other  hand  pass  from  above 
downward,  parallel  to  the  axis  of  the  extremity.  A  sub- 
division of  this  class  is  the  massage  par  ondtilation,  as 
used  by  Laisne  in  lumbago.  Petrissage,  kneading,  is 
made  always  in  a  direction  from  the  perijihery  toward 
the  centre,  and  in  such  a  way  that  the  morbid  tissues  are 
seized  by  the  hand,  raised  up  and  kneaded.  This  is 
employed  in  oedema  of  the  skin,  infiltrations  into  the  sub- 
cutaneous connective  tissues,  and  on  muscles  which  have 
lost  their  pliability  through  infiltration,  inflammation,  or 
contractures.  4.  Tapotenicnt  consists  in  a  tapping  or 
beating  of  the  diseased  parts  by  the  finger-tips,  the  hol- 
low hand,  the  side  of  the  hand,  the  fist,  the  percussion 
hammer,  or  a  little  rubber  ball  fastened  to  a  piece  of 
whalebone.  This  is  employed  chiefly  in  neuralgia. — 
Wiener  Medicinische  Wochenschrift,  October  27,  1883. 

Dirt  Simulating  Ichthyosis. — ^Dr.  C.  Mettenhei- 
mer  saw  an  old  maiden  lady,  aged  eighty-seven  years, 
whose  foot  and  outer  side  of  the  thigh  were  covered  with 
brown,  polygonal,  horny  scales,  from  a  half  to  one  inch 
in  thickness,  resembling  the  hide  of  an  alligator,  and 
which  might  well  be  taken  for  ichthyosis.  They  were, 
however,  composed  of  nothing  but  old,  so  to  speak,  crys- 
tallized dirt,  which,  as  the  rejiorter  learned,  had  been  ac- 
cumulating for  twenty-five  years.  Warm  water,  assisted 
by  a  weak  solution  of  caustic  soda,  brought  about  a  cure. 
The  scales  dropped  off  and  disclosed  to  view  the  per- 
fectly normal  integument. — Schinidt's  Jahrbiicher,  Octo- 
ber 17,  1883. 


7IO 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  29,  i< 


The  Medical  Record 


A  Weekly  yoiirnal  of  Mediciiie  and  Surgery. 


tJEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Editor. 


Published  by 
WM.  WOOD  &.  Co.,    Nos.  56  and  58  Lafayette  Place. 

New  York,  December  29,  1883. 

THE    REPORT    OF   THE   SURGEON-GENERAL 

OF  THE  U.  S.   M.ARINE  HOSPITAL  SERVICE. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Surgeon-General  of  the  Marine 
Hospital  Service  for  the  year  1882-3,  i^  ^  larger  docu- 
ment than  usual,  and  contains  a  good  deal  that  is  sugges- 
tive and  interesting. 

We  learn  tiiat  during  the  past  year  40,195  jiersons  re- 
ceived relief  from  the  Service,  13,356  being  in-patients. 
The  number  of  deaths  was  502,  or  somewhat  over  one 
per  cent,  of  the  total,  and  less  than  four  per  cent,  of  the 
in-patients.  In  the  list  of  diseases  we  observe  the  promi- 
nence of  syphilis,  of  which  over  three  thousand  cases  are 
reported,  with  a  mortality  of  only  nine.  The  working 
sailor  appears  to  have  a  low  mortality-rate,  if  we  exclude 
the  losses  due  to  accident  and  shipwreck.  One-half  of 
the  deaths  are  due  to  general  diseases,  including  espe- 
cially phthisis  and  the  fevers.  The  remainder  are  due 
to  various  local  diseases,  especially  those  of  the  respira- 
tory, vascular,  and  digestive  systems.  Out  of  502  deaths, 
four  per  cent,  were  due  to  injuries. 

The  Marine  Hospital  Service  embraces  a  clientele  of 
about  100,000  seamen,  who  pay  a  ta.\  of  forty  cents  a 
month.  This  ta.x  gave  an  income  of  $415,945.80  last 
year.  The  expenditures,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
§469,966. 21,  this  sum  including,  however,  about  S35.000, 
which  was  expended  for  extraordinary  repairs  and  alter- 
ations. 

This  amount  of  money,  though  very  large,  is  not  exces- 
sive, but  the  contrary,  when  it  is  considered  -that  the 
patients  are  treated  at  over  ninety  different  ports  and  in 
more  than  a  dozen  different  hospitals.  K  bill  is  now  be- 
fore the  House  to  reduce  the  hospital  tax  to  twenty  cents. 
If  this  is  done,  Congress  must  make  some  provision. to 
prevent  a  deficit.  In  fact,  if  the  policy  is  continued  of 
using  the  officers  of  the  service,  paid  by  the  sailors,  for 
purposes  of  national  quarantine,  then  the  Government 
ought  to  pay  its  share. 

One  is  especially  struck  with  the  rapid  increase  in  the 
annual  amount  of  medical  and  surgical  work.  This  has 
increased  from  ten  thousand  cases  annually,  a  few  years 
ago,  to  the  present  number,  forty  thousand.  At  sucii  a 
rate,  the  Service  will  have  in  ten  years  to  enlarge  greatly 
its  working  capacity.  We  arc  of  opinion,  however,  that 
in  time  there  will  be  a  more  discriminating  limitation  ot 
those  who  should  pay  hospital  dues.  In  justice  it  should 
only  include  those  seamen  who  iiave  no  legal  residence 
or^home,  who  are  truly  wards  of  the  nation.     Travelling 


workmen  on  the  river  vessels  really  seem  to  have  no 
more  claim  on  the  tax-money  system  than  travelling 
salesmen. 

The  demand  for  entrance  into  the  Marine  Hospital 
Service  is  yearly  becoming  greater.  Thirty-seven  appli- 
cations were  made  for  position  as  assistant-surgeon  last 
year.  Nineteen  candidates  were  examined  and  five 
passed.  The  examination  of  pilots  for  color-blindness 
has  continued  and  there  is  now  no  objection  to  this  use- 
ful practice.  The  Surgeon-General  wisely  urges  that 
the  examination  should  be  made  to  cover  acuity  of  vi- 
sion and  also  the  sense  of  hearing. 

The  subject  of  the  physical  examination  of  seamen 
previous  to  shipping  is  also  touched  upon,  and  the  recom- 
mendation is  renewed  that  there  shall  be  a  compulsory 
physical  examination  of  all  of  this  class.  This  is  of  espe- 
cial importance  to  those  who  are  about  to  go  on  long 
voyages.  The  examinations  thus  far  made  show  that 
about  four  per  cent,  of  those  applying  for  shipment  are 
unfit  for  active  service. 

Dr.  Hamilton  devotes  a  few  pages  to  the  subject  of 
national  quarantine.  His  views  in  brief  are  that  our 
country  needs  a  maritime  quarantine,  and  that  the  L'nited 
States  can  and  should  render  service  in  making  this  effi- 
cient. The  duty  of  the  general  Government  ends,  how- 
ever, under  existing  laws,  with  maritime  quarantine. 
Local  port  sanitation  and  internal  quarantine  belong  to 
the  States  and  municipalities.  An  account  is  given  of 
the  quarantine  work  of  last  summer  and  the  claim  that 
the  exertions  of  the  Service  were  Largely  instrumental 
in  keeping  out  yellow  fever  are  no  doubt  correct. 

The  usual  tables  showing  the  medical  work  of  the 
year  are  given.  These  could  be  studied  to  much  better 
advantage  if  the  statistics  were  tabulated  as  a  whole  as 
well  as  by  districts. 

To  the  report  proper  is  appended  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  medical  and  surgical  contributions  illustrating  the 
work  of  the  medical  officers.  There  are  also  elaborate 
reports  of  the  Mexican-Texas  Yellow  Fever  Epidemic, 
by  Surgeon  Robt.  \.  Murray,  and  of  the  Florida  Epi- 
demic, by  Dr.  Jas.  S.  Herron. 


FALSIFYING   THE    RETURNS. 

We  have  been  asked  to  refer  to  a  practice  which  has 
long  existed  among  our  medical  charitable  institutions, 
and  which  is  fast  doing  injury  to  them  in  the  eyes  of  the 
public.  It  is  that  of  "falsifying  the  returns,"  so  as 
to  create  the  impression  that  a  greater  amount  of  work 
is  done  than  is  actually  the  case.  For  example,  a  dis- 
pensary reports  that  it  has  treated  ten  thousand  cases 
during  a  single  year.  The  facts  are  that  the  real  number 
treated  is  about  one-fourth  or  even  one-half  less.  It  is  a 
very  common  custom  in  dispensaries  to  give  a  patient  a 
ticket  which  lasts  a  month  ;  when  the  month  is  ended, 
if  the  patient  is  still  imder  treatment,  a  new  ticket  is 
issued  and  the  patient  is  counted  again.  The  number  of 
cases  treated  is  also  increased  (on  paper)  by  other  means. 
The  object  of  these  practices  is  twofold.  The  public  is 
appealed  to  with  additional  force  by  these  deftly  manip- 
ulated statistics.  For  to  say  that  "  twenty  thousand 
poor  sufferers  have  been  substantially  relieved"  is  more 
emphatic  than  to  speak  of  only   ten  thousand.     Again, 


December  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


711 


the  charities  of  the  city  receive  pecuniary  aid  from  the 
city  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  work  done,  and  the 
more  patients  the  more  money. 

We  do  not  mean  to  charge  the  managers  of  our  dis- 
pensaries with  intentional  dishonesty.  The  practices 
alluded  to  are  common  to  nearly  all,  and  are  doubtless 
known  by  the  city  authorities.  It  would  be  hard  for  one 
institution  to  attempt  reform  if  the  others  failed  to  follow 
its  example.  None  the  less  is  the  practice  a  discreditable 
one,  and  we  earnestly  trust  that  there  will  be  an  attempt 
made  to  end  it.  We  might  add  here  that  charities  other 
than  medical  do  substantially  the  same  thing,  and  exag- 
gerate their  work  for  the  sake  of  engaging  the  public 
sympathy  and  getting  more  of  the  public  money. 


VETERINARY  MEDICAL    ORGANIZATION. 

For  the  past  year  there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  organ- 
izing activity  among  American  veterinarians,  and  State 
Veterinary  Associations  have  been  formed  in  nearly  all 
of  the  Western  and  Middle  States.  This  activity  is  the 
result  largely  of  the  enterprise  of  a  very  wide-awake 
Chicago  quasi-professional  veterinary  journal.  The  or- 
ganizing work  progressed  very  smoothly  until  it  reached 
this  State,  since  which  time  there  has  been  trouble.  It 
appears  that  the  Western  veterinary  editor  wished  to 
create  a  new  State  association  here  under  similar  auspices 
with  those  of  other  States.  Unfortunately,  there  was  a 
State  society  already  existing  ;  a  feeble  thing  to  be  sure, 
but  with  enough  vitality  to  protest  against  extinction. 
The  result  is,  as  we  are  informed,  that  two  State  societies 
now  nominally  exist,  with  reciprocal  ill-feeling  between 
them. 

Nor  is  this  all.  The  movement  to  organize  veterinari- 
ans assumed  finally  a  national  aspect,  and  a  call  was 
issued  to  form  a  United  States  Veterinary  Medical  As- 
sociation. This  call  was  responded  to  and  a  society  has 
been  established,  as  was  noticed  in  The  Record.  It 
happens,  however,  that  a  national  association  of  the  same 
kind  was  already  in  existence,  and  had  been  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  The  fact  that  this  society  was  ignored  has 
naturally  produced  much  dissatisfaction. 

As  matters  now  stand,  therefore,  American  veterina- 
rians, though  organized,  are  not  harmonious,  the  fac- 
tions being  led  by  rival  journals.  There  is  doubtless 
some  blame  attached  to  both  parties  ;  that  of  the  West 
has  been  somewhat  obtrusive  and  uncomprising,  while 
the  older  party  in  New  York  was  a  poor  specimen  of  the 
kind. 

We  trust  that  the  agitation  will  result  eventually  in 
improving  the  status  of  comparative  medicine.  There  is 
not  yet  any  great  opportunity  for  organizing  useful  scien- 
tific societies,  since  the  total  number  of  educated  veter- 
inarians m  the  United  States  is  probably  less  than  a 
thousand. 


GERMS  AND   GERMICIDES. 

Our  forefathers  of  the  good  old  fox-hunting  and  gour- 
mandizing  kind  lived  upon  high  mutton,  venison,  and 
birds,  and  devoured  millions  of  germs  in  their  well-ripened 
cheese.  The  same  happens  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
now.     It  could  not  have  been  the  port  wine  and  brandy 


which  killed  all  these  germs,  for  some  forms  of  bacteria 
will  live  in  alcohol  for  months.  They  must  have  been 
destroyed  by  the  acid  gastric  juice  which  these  active, 
oirt-door-sport-loving  squires  were  furnished  with.  It  is 
well  known  that  food  in  a  state  of  partial  decay  has  this 
process  arrested  in  the  healthy  stomach,  and  indigestion 
goes  on  as  sweetly  as  if  the  food  had  been  very  fresh. 
Now,  if  putrefaction  is  caused  by  bacteria,  either  the 
pepsin  must  attack  and  digest  them,  or  the  acids  of  the 
stomach  kill  them.  It  is  supposed  that  the  germs  of 
typhoid  fever  and  cholera  are  not  generally  operative 
until  they  reach  the  lower  portions  of  the  small  intestine, 
where  the  secretions  become  alkaline.  In  short,  that 
most  healthy  persons  will  escape  the  effects  of  these  poi- 
sons, when  taken  in  their  food  or  drinking-water,  pro- 
vided the  stomach  is  in  full  digestive  operation,  or  the 
quantity  of  the  living  poison  be  not  so  great  that  some 
of  it  escapes  into  the  small  intestine  before  it  can  be 
killed  or  digested.  Cholera-  or  typhoid-water  or  milk 
drunk  into  an  empty  stomach  by  thirsty  souls  is  especially 
dangerous.  It  has  required  Koch's  almost  unrivalled 
skill  to  prove  that  cholera  bacteria,  which  have  long 
been  known,  are  merely  more  abundant  in  the  small  in- 
testine and  only  penetrate  farther  into  its  coats  than  or- 
dinary bacteria. 

Nedwetsky  proved,  as  far  back  as  1872,  that  cholera- 
bacteria  were  not  killed  by  quinine,  camphor,  carbolic 
acid,  calomel,  or  chloral  ;  that  opium,  nux  vomica,  and 
chloroform  destroyed  them  very  slowly,  while  the  dilute 
acids,  sulphuric,  nitric,  and  muriatic,  decompose  them 
very  quickly,  as  did  tannic  acid,  sulphate  of  iron,  and 
chlorine  water  ;  also  corrosive  sublimate,  bromine,  and 
iodine.  But  perhaps  milder  remedies  may  have  the  same 
effect  ;  at  least  one  per  cent,  of  tartaric  acid  will  kill  the 
yeast  plant,  but  allow  bacteria  to  thrive,  while  a  five  per 
cent,  solution  will  allow  mouldy  growths  to  appear ;  or  a 
stronger  solution  will  kill  both  these  and  bacteria.  It  is 
known  that  yeast  plants,  moulds,  and  bacteria  feed  upon 
each  other,  but  that  bacteria  will  destroy  or  eat  up  all 
the  others.  One  part  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  20,000  of 
water  will  kill  bacteria  in  ten  minutes  ;  i  part  in  5,000 
is  a  certain  disinfectant,  and  of  course  as  safe  as  stronger 
solutions  of  the  milder  tartaric  acid.  But  sulphurous  acid, 
generated  by  burning  sulphur,  which  is  the  most  com- 
monly used  disinfectant,  requires  thirty  minutes  to  kill 
bacteria,  and  their  spores  will  sometimes  live  for  ninety-six 
hours.  A  five  per  cent,  solution  of  carbolic  acid  requires 
twenty-four  hours,  and  a  three  per  cent,  will  not  kill  them 
at  all.  A  five  per  cent,  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc  requires 
one  month,  and  they  have  even  been  found  alive  at  the 
end  of  that  time.  Iodine,  i  part  to  5,000  of  water,  de- 
stroys them  ;  and  bromine,  i  part  to  1,500  of  water. 
Chlorine  water  requires  two  days,  and  a  five  per  cent, 
of  chloride  of  lime,  ten  days.  Benzoic  acid,  benzoate  of 
soda,  chlorate  of  potash,  and  quinine,  which  have  been 
vaunted  as  specifics,  have  little  or  no  effect  upon  them. 
Bacillus  spores  will  (germinate  after  lying  for  months  in 
absolute  alcohol,  but  a  small  quantity  of  acid  will  kill 
them.  Carbolic  acid  is  not  an  acid,  but  an  alcohol.  Al- 
kalies rather  seem  to  favor  their  growth.  The  oils  of 
mustard,  peppermint,  turpentine,  and  cloves,  even  in 
dilute  solutions,  have  a  restraining  influence  upon  bac- 
terial  development.     We    understand  that  experiments 


712 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


[December  29,  1883. 


are  being  made  with  turpentine  as  a  disinfectant  and 
curative  in  dipluheria.  The  simple  mineral  acids  may 
be  better  than  the  muriate  tincture  of  iron,  and  tartaric 
acid  may  turn  out  as  good  as  any  ;  but  large  doses  of 
pepsine,  with  dilute  muriatic  acid,  are  not  to  be  forgotten. 

Ticius  of  the  tiaicch. 

Northwestern  Medical  and  Surgical  Society. — 
At  the  regular  annual  meeting  of  the  Northwestern 
Medical  and  Surgical  Society  of  the  City  of  New  York 
held  on  December  19,  1883,  the  following  officers  were 
elected  for  the  ensuing  year  :  President — Dr.  Ed.  C. 
Harwood  ;  Vice-President — Dr.  T.  H.  Burchard  ;  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer — Dr.  J.  Henry  Fruitnight. 

Laparoto.my  for  Hf.morrhage  in  Tubal  Preg- 
nancy.— Dr.  C.  Is..  Briddon  of  this  city  writes  :  Dr.  J. 
C.  Reeve  of  Dayton,  O.,  has  drawn  my  attention  to 
the  following  extract  from  the  Amer.  Journal  of  the  Med- 
ical Sciences,  April,  1S79  :  '•  Dr.  Veit  {Deutsche  Zeit- 
schrift fi/r  Prakt.  Med.,  No.  49,  1878)  says  that  about 
one-fifth  of  the  cases  of  hajmatocele  are  due  to  rupture 
during  tubal  pregnancy,  and  that  the  latter  is  more  fre- 
quent and  capable  of  a  more  favorable  prognosis  than 
is  generally  supposed.  In  the  rare  cases  in  which  an 
early  diagnosis  of  tubal  pregnancy  can  be  made  ex- 
pectant treatment  is  indicated.  When  rupture  occurs 
an  attempt  must  be  first  made  to  arrest  the  hemorrhage 
by  external  means  ;  and  as  a  last  resource,  laparotomy 
must  be  performed,  although  it  does  not  afford  a  very 
good  chance.  The  method  of  arresting  hemorrhage  will 
vary  in  different  cases.  Sometimes  it  will  consist  in  the 
application  of  sutures,  sometimes  in  removal  of  the  sac, 
etc.  Dr.  Veit  performed  laparotomy  on  a  nioi^ibund 
patient  to  arrest  the  hemorrhage  produced  by  rupture  in 
tubal  pregnancy.  The  Fallopian  tube  was  tied,  the  sac 
sewn  to  the  lower  angle  of  the  wound,  and  plugged  with 
salicylized  cotton-wool.  After  two  days,  plastic  perito- 
nitis set  in,  of  which  the  patient  died  sixty-four  hours  after 
the  operation. — British  Med.  Journal,  Feb.  15,  1S79." 

Army  Medical  Department.' — The  following  gentle- 
men have  passed  the  Army  Medical  Board  :  Williaui  D. 
Dietz,  of  New  York;  William  Stephenson,  of  Maine; 
John  L.  Phillips,  of  the  District  of  Columbia ;  William 
C.  Borden,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Guy  L.  Edie, 
of  Virginia ;  Wiliani  L.  Kneedler,  of  Pennsylvania ; 
Charles  S.  Black,  of  New  York ;  Alonzo  R.  Chapin,  of 
Illinois ;  Walter  R.  W.  Fisher,  of  Virginia ;  Adrian  S. 
Polhemus,  of  New  York;  Reuben  L.  Robertson,  of  Vir- 
ginia ;  Edgar  A.  Mearns,  of  New  York  ;  William  D. 
Crosby,  of  New  York ;  Charles  M.  Gandy,  of  New 
Jersey,  and  James  V..  Pilcher,  of  New  York. 

The  New  York  Skin  and  Cancer  Hospital  is  try- 
ing to  secure  a  piece  of  land  for  its* suburban  convales- 
cent department.  We  trust  the  managers  will  be  suc- 
cessful in  their  benevolent  object.  In  this  connection 
we  would  say  that  it  has  been  asked  why  the  dermatolo- 
gists have  taken  up  the  management  of  cancer,  which  be- 
longs to  surgical  pathology.  One  of  our  New  York 
/lerniatologists,  in  his  work  on  "  Skin  Diseases,"  has  said 


that  "  the  dermatologist  should  interfere  in  carcinoma 
only  in  those  cases  which  have  the  character  of  epitheli- 
oma, and  are  easily  destroyed  by  caustics."  It  is  cer- 
tainly true  that  patients  with  cancer  should  have  the 
attendance  of  general  surgeons  and  practitioners. 

Dr.  Milton  Josiah  Roberts,  of  New  York,  w^as 
tendered  a  brilliant  reception  by  Dr.  Wm.  H.  Daly,  of 
Pittsburg,  Pa.,  at  the  latter's  residence,  on  Thursday, 
December  2Qth.  There  were  in  attendance  a  large 
number  of  representative  medical  gentlemen. 

Medical  Tramps  in  Boston. — At  a  meeting  of  the 
Suffolk  District  Medical  Society,  Dr.  H.  I.  Bowditch  re- 
quested the  privilege  of  occupying  a  few  moments  for 
the  purpose  of  warning  the  profession  against  a  band  of 
medical  tramps  which  was  infesting  Boston  and  its 
suburbs,  and  by  every  expedient  seeking  to  obtain  pecu- 
niary aid  from  physicians.  One  of  these  impostors  had 
suffered  an  amputation  of  the  thigh,  wore  an  artificial 
limb,  professed  to  be  a  graduate  of  Harvard,  and  the  son 
of  a  physician,  and  presented  plausible  testimonials  rec- 
ommending him  to  the  profession.  The  letters  of 
commendation  were  found  by  Dr.  Bowditch  to  be  for- 
geries, and  the  man  himself  is  a  swindler.  Another  mem- 
ber of  this  band  of  conspirators  is  a  young  man  who  is 
elaborately  dressed  and  makes  a  favorable  appearance, . 
and  whose  habit  is  to  call  at  the  physician's  house  when 
the  doctor  is  away.  He  represents  himself  to  be  the 
son  of  a  celebrated  physician  of  New  York,  who  is  a 
very  intimate  friend  of  the  physician  at  whose  door  the 
young  man  is  standing.  He  further  states  that  he  has 
been  robbed  of  all  his  money  and  desires  to  borrow  a  sum, 
aenerallv  from  three  to  five  dollars,  to  aid  him  in  reach- 
ing  his  home.  Upon  being  informed  that  the  doctor  is 
not  at  home,  his  eyes  fill  with  tears  and  he  appears  to 
be  in  great  distress  of  mind,  and  at  length  endeavors  to 
borrow  the  sum  required  of  the  person  who  has  come  to 
the  door.  If  he  does  not  succeed  in  this  ruse,  he  asks 
the  time  at  which  the  doctor  will  return,  and  is  very  par- 
ticular not  to  return  at  that  time.  Another  is  a  man  of 
swarthy  complexion,  who  pretends  to  be  from  India,  but 
is  probably  an  arrant  cheat. 

Fire  in  the  Ward's  Island  Lunatic  Asylum. — The 
towers,  spires,  roof,  attic,  and  part  of  the  fourth  floor  of 
the  new  east  wing  of  the  City  Asylum  for  the  Insane,  on 
W^ard's  Island,  were  destroyed  by  fire  December  21st. 
No  patient  or  employe  was  hurt,  and  the  loss,  about 
$20,000,  is  not  covered  by  insurance.  But  for  a  westerly 
wind  the  greater  part  of  the  seven  buildings  of  which  the 
asylum  consists  would  probably  have  been  destroyed, 
because  the  fire  apparatus  on  the  island  was  out  of  order, 
the  water-supply  inadequate,  and  there  was  gross  blunder- 
ing in  the  transmission  of  intelligence  of  the  fire  to  this 
City.  The  fire  started  in  the  attic,  from  what  cause  is 
not  known.  There  were  90  patients  in  the  burning 
building,  but  they  were  safely  transferred.  Subsequently 
all  the  palients  in  the  eastern  buildings,  497  in  all,  were 
transferred  to  the  western  wings.  Some  one  blundered 
in  that  the  provisions  for  suppressing  the  fire  were  so  in- 
adequate. The  responsibility  appears  to  be  chiefly  upon 
the  Commissioners  of  Charities  and  Correction,  who  for 
eight  years  have  known  the  defects  without  remedying 
them.  • 


December  29,  i 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


7^^^ 


Aj  Treatise  on  Syphilis  in  New-horn  Children  and 
Infants  at  the  Breast.  By  P.  Diday,  ex-Surgeon 
to  the  Hospital  de  L'Antiquaille,  Lyons.  Translated 
by  (;.  Whitley,  M.D.  With  Notes  and  Appendix  by 
F.  R.  Sturgis,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Venereal  and  Skin 
Diseases  in  the  New  York  Post-Cjraduate  Medical 
School ;  Surgeon  to  the  Venereal  Division  of  Charity 
Hospital,  Blackwell's  Island,  etc.  New  York  :  William 
Wood  &  Co.     1883. 

The  publishers  are  certainly  to  be  congratulated  upon 
tiieir  choice  of  M.  Diday's  scholarly  treatise  for  this 
(October)  number  of  their  Library  of  Standard  Medical 
Authors.  They  have,  moreover,  been  especially  fortu- 
nate in  having  secured  the  services  of  Dr.  Sturgis  to  edit 
this  American  edition,  who,  it  is  needless  to  state,  has 
admirably  performed  a  somewhat  thankless  task  and 
added  materially  to  the  value  of  the  book.  The  ensemble 
of  the  issues  of  this  Library  is  far  too  well  known  to  call 
for  further  mention  at  this  time.  In  this  particular  in- 
stance, however,  we  desire  to  call  attention  to  the  elegant 
colored  lithograph  which  faces  the  title-page.  A  single 
artistic  and  carefully  executed  plate  like  this  is  worth  a 
thousand  of  the  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made  cuts  with 
wiiich  our  present  literature  is  so  largely  besprinkled. 

The  book  proper  is  primarily  divided  into  five  parts: 
etiology,  descri|)tion,  prognosis,  medico-legal  bearings, 
and  treatment.  The  subdivisions  under  each  are  ex- 
haustive ;  and  each  point  is  discussed  vividly,  earnestly, 
and  thoroughly,  while  a  wonderful  profusion  of  illustra- 
tive cases  is  advanced.  The  author  succeeds  in  clinching 
the  reader's  attention  at  the  start,  and  deftly  holds  his 
interest  to  the  end  with  that  graphic  art  and  delicate 
cogency  so  characteristic  of  the  French,  the  essence  of 
which  the  translator  has  for  the  most  part  very  happily 
caught. 

In  the  Appendix,  Dr.  Sturgis  expands,  in  a  masterly 
manner,  two  of  the  more  important  points:  "First,  the 
question  of  the  viability  of  children  born  with  the  taint 
of  hereditary  syphilis,  the  mortality  which  occurs  among 
tiiem,  and  the  causes  which  produce  death  ;  and,  sec- 
ondly, the  accidents  known  under  the  name  of  syphilis 
hereditaria  tarda,  or  late  congenital  syphilis." 

We  have  no  hesitation  in  ranking  the  work  among  the 
most  suggestive  and  valuable  books  of  the  year. 


Hemiatrophy  of  the  Tongue  in  Locomotor 
Ataxia. — Dr.  Gilbert  Ballet  writes  in  Le  Frogrh  Medi- 
cal oi  October  27,  1883,  concerning  a  symptom  of  tabes 
dorsalis,  mentioned  by  few  writers,  yet  of  frequent  oc- 
currence according  to  his  experience,  viz.,  hemiatrophy 
of  the  tongue.  The  atrophy  is  in  every  case  unilateral, 
although  the  other  signs  of  locomotor  ataxia  are  bilateral 
and  often  nearly  symmetrical.  There  is  a  marked  dimi- 
nution of  size  on  one  side,  whether  right  or  left,  and  on 
this  half  there  are  numerous  ridges  and  grooves,  giving 
a  peculiar  appearance  to  the  organ.  There  is  sometimes 
a  slight  trembling  with  fibrillary  contractions.  The  tip 
of  the  tongue  is  sometimes  deviated  slightly  toward  the 
atrophied  side.  This  hemiatrophy  interferes  very  little 
with  speech,  and  not  at  all  with  mastication  and  deglu- 
tition. In  most  of  the  cases  observed  by  the  author  there 
was  [jaralysis  of.  some  of  the  eye-muscles  or  atrophy  of 
certain  muscles  of  the  extremities.  A  fact  that  renders 
this  symptom  of  special  importance  is  that  it  is  among 
the  earliest  manifestations  of  tabes  dorsalis.  It  may,  in 
fact,  exist  at  a  time  when  the  other  signs  are  either  very 
obscure  or  have  not  yet  made  their  appearance.  When, 
therefore,  unilateral  atrophy  of  the  tongue  is  encountered, 
one  ought  at  once  to  think  of  the  possibility  of  locomo- 
tor ataxia. 


^vc^orts  of  s,ocictics. 


MEDICAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF 
NEW  YORK. 

Special  Meeting,  December  21,  1883. 

S.  O.  Vander  Poel,  M.D.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

the  prevention  of  puerperal  infection. 

Dr.  H.  J.  Garrigues  read  a  paper  on  the  above  sub- 
ject.    (See  page  703.) 

The  discussion  was  opened  by  Dr.  R.  A.  Murray, 
who  was  Dr.  Garrigues'  immediate  predecessor  at  Char- 
ity Hospital.  He  had  been  especially  interested  in 
Dr.  Garrigues'  good  report,  because,  despite  all  the  pre- 
cautions used  while  he  was  in  charge  of  the  service  the 
mortality  from  puerperal  fever  was  nearly  eight  in  one 
hundred  cases  of  confinement,  and  the  form  of  fever  seen 
was  very  similar  to  that  met  with  in  Bellevue  Hospital. 
Puerperal  peritonitis  was  seldom  seen,  but  puerperal 
diphtheria  occurred  very  frecjuently,  usually  beginning  at 
the  vulva  and  extending  up  the  vagina,  but  in  only  a  few 
cases  was  it  seen  in  the  uterus.  It  was  also  seldom  ush- 
ered in  with  marked  symptoms.  The  ward  was  disin- 
fected from  time  to  time,  but  it  was  finally  given  up,  and 
when  Dr.  Garrigues  began  his  service  it  was  a  new  ward 
so  far  as  confinement  cases  were  concerned,  and  proba- 
bly that  fact  influenced  the  results  somewhat  at  least, 
yet  he  questioned  whether  so  good  results  would  have 
been  obtained  without  the  practice  of  antiseptic  mid- 
wifery. Dr.  Murray  thought  it  would  be  difficult  to  carry 
out  in  private  practice  the  details  given  by  Dr.  Garri- 
gues, but  the  material  part  could  be  adopted  by  thorough 
disinfection  of  the  napkins,  and  washing  out  the  vagina 
before  and  inniiediately  after  delivery,  and  treating  all 
lacerations  with  bichloride  of  mercury  solution  or  iodo- 
form. He  had  seen  cases  in  which  the  parts  had  been 
actually  cauterized  with  carbolic  acid,  and  }et  the  diph- 
theritic exudation  returned  as  quick  as  ever  after  the  re- 
moval of  the  eschar.  It  might  seem  that  such  details  as 
had  been  given  by  Dr.  Garrigues  are  meddlesome  and 
not  warranted,  but  in  hospital  practice  they  must  be 
adopted  in  order  to  prevent  the  spread  of  puerperal 
fever,  although  he  thought  it  was  unnecessary  to  adopt 
them  in  private  practice. 

Dr.  VV.  Gill  Wylie  said  the  paper  by  Dr.  Garrigues 
confirmed  the  views  which  he  expressed  in  a  paper  read 
about  six  months  ago,  and  he  was  thoroughly  in  favor  of 
the  use  of  antiseptics,  even  in  private  practice,  as  it  is 
well  known  that  the  most  successful  obstetricians  have, 
occasionally  at  least,  had  cases  of  puerperal  fever  de- 
velop in  their  practice.  Since  he  began  their  use  in 
Bellevue  Hospital  he  had  employed  them  in  private  prac- 
tice ;  that  is,  had  caused  the  vagina  to  be  washed  out 
with  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid — usually  one  to  thirty — 
the  body  of  the  patient  washed  with  the  same  solution, 
all  the  bed-linen,  two  sets  of  blankets,  and  napkins  to 
the  number  of  thirty  at  least,  all  carbolized,  and  in  only 
a  single  case  had  he  seen  any  signs  of  septic  fever,  and 
that  was  one  in  which  he  used  forceps  in  a  dry  labor. 
Now  he  would  use  the  bichloride  of  mercury  solution  in 
place  of  carbolic  acid. 

In  all  that  had  been  said  recently  on  this  subject  he 
thought  sufficient  stress  had  not  been  placed  on /fr/er/ 
drainage,  and  especially  after  abortion.  This  can  be 
secured  by  dilating  the  cervix,  and,  if  necessary,  a  drain- 
age-tube should  be  used. 

Dr.  W.  R.  Gillette  thought  all  must  admit  the  im- 
portance of  the  subject  under  discussion,  and  while  there 
might  be  some  difference  of  opinion  concerning  the  exact 
methods  by  which  the  principle  was  to  be  applied,  it 
was  scarcely  worth  while  to  dwell  upon  them.  With  re- 
gard to  the  compress  presented  by  Dr.  Garrigues,  how- 
ever, he  was  unable  to  understand  how  it  could  be  of  special 
service  with  the  woman  lying  in  bed  ;  certainly  it  could  not 


714 


THE   MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  29,  1! 


be  kept  in  close  coaptation  with  the  parts,  and  therefore 
sufficient  space  would  be  left  for  the  entrance  of  germs. 
Still  the  theoretical  objection  should  not  weigh  much 
against  the  results  of  actual  experience  in  its  use.  He  sin- 
cerely hoped  the  good  report  made  by  Dr.  Garrigues  would 
be  continued,  but  his  exj^erience  in  the  same  hospital  al- 
lowed him  only  to  hope  for  its  continuance.  He  thought 
the  fact  that  Dr.  Garrigucb'  service  began  in  a  new  ward, 
as  mentioned  by  Dr.  Murray,  may  have  had  considerable 
to  do  with  the  immunity  from  puerperal  fever,  and  he 
also  wished  that  Dr.  Garrigues  had  gone  back  to  1875, 
and  given  the  statistics  for  that  year,  when  the  service 
was  transferred  from  Bellevue. 

At  the  time  the  change  was  made  forty  women  were 
transferred  and  only  one  suffered  from  puerperal  fever, 
and  the  prophylactic  measures  were  simply  cleanliness, 
bathing  with  carbolic-acid  water,  and  keeping  them  as 
far  apart  as  possible  in  the  lying-in  room.  Of  the  si.x 
hundred  and  thirteen  women  confined  during  that  year, 
only  three  had  puerperal  fever.  He  thought  this  record 
was  even  cleaner  than  that  given  by  Dr.  Garrigues,  and 
it  was  obtained  by  perfect  cleanliness. 

Dr.  a.  S.  Hunter  was  in  accord  with  the  author  of 
the  paper,  as  to  the  value  of  cleanliness  and  the  use  of 
antiseptics,  and  there  was  no  question  but  that  better 
results  had  been  obtained  since  their  adoption  than  were 
secured  before  special  antiseptic  measures  were  intro- 
duced. He  was  in  accord  with  Dr.  Gillette  concerning 
the  compress  to  be  applied  to  the  vulva,  and  thought 
the  rubber  muslin  would  be  liable  to  get  folded  so 
as  to  bring  a  waterproof  surface  against  the  vulva  and 
do  more  harm  than  good.  Moreover  he  thought  it  im- 
possible to  keep  it  in  close  position  with  the  external 
genitals.  Besides  he  thought  clots  would  be  retained  in 
the  pad,  and  in  that  way  the  door  opened  for  tlie  en- 
trance of  germs.  He  also  preferred  to  use  Dr.  Lyman's 
silver  tube  rather  than  the  glass  cube,  and  preferred 
Davidson's  rather  than  the  fountain  syringe.  He  thought 
that  carrying  out  the  suggestions  made  by  Dr.  Garrigues 
was  not  at  all  difficult.  In  private  practice  he  would  re- 
ject the  compress,  would  use  vaginal  injections,  and  in 
cases  of  septicasmia,  intra-uterine  injections,  and  in  ad- 
dition would  have  a  napkin,  partially  saturated  with  car- 
bolic or  bichloride  solution,  laid  against  the  external 
genitals. 

Dr.  S.  Baruch  congratulated  the  Society  on  having 
had  presented  to  it  a  paper  in  which  the  praises  of  anti- 
septic injections  in  normal  labor  had  not  been  sung.  He 
had  attended  about  nine  hundred  cases  of  labor,  had  met 
with  very  many  complications,  and  had  had  only  one 
death  preceded  by  febrile  symptoms.  He  had  not  used 
prophylactic  injections  very  much  until  Dr.  Wylie  read 
his  paper,  and  since  then  had  followed  the  directions 
given,  but  his  experience  in  their  adoption  had  been 
somewhat  singular,  as  in  each  of  the  six  cases  in  which 
he  employed  them  fever  developed,  undoubtedly  due  to 
septic  process,  occurring  from  the  fifth  to  the  eighth  day 
after  labor.  Dr.  Baruch  then  spoke  of  the  objections  to 
antisejitic  proi^hylactic  injections,  such  as  disturbing  the 
woman,  displacement  of  clots,  and  thus  opening  avenues 
for  auto-infection,  tearing  of  recent  adhesions,  etc.,  all 
of  which  had  been  seen  in  hospital  practice.  He  be- 
lieved tliat  simple  cleanliness  before,  during,  and  after 
labor  would  do  all  that  can  be  done  to  render  labor  safe, 
and  that,  if  it  was  necessary  to  meddle,  the  introduction 
of  iodoform  pencils  into  the  uterus  or  vagina  was  the 
least  harmful  probably. 

Dr.  F.  V.  WniTK  referred  to  his  experience  in  Belle- 
vue Hospital  thirty  years  ago,  when  it  was  the  practice  to 
wash  out  the  vaginas  of  all  lying-in  women  every  morning 
with  liquor  sod;e  chlorinate.  Certainly  in  this  respect 
Bellevue  had  priority.  He  cited  an  instance  where  ob- 
scure symptoms  of  puerperal  fever  developed  in  one  of 
the  patients,  and  she  was  transferred  to  another  ward. 
The  vaginas  of  the  remaining  women  were  washed  out, 
he  continued  in  his  service,  yet  no  other  case  appeared. 


The  patient  removed  died  about  two  weeks  afterward 
and  autopsy  revealed  extensive  peritonitis.  He  had  en- 
deavored to  have  his  private  patients  use  vaginal  injec- 
tions on  the  second  day  after  confinement ;  sometimes 
had  succeeded,  and  many  other  times  had  failed.  Of 
the  two  thousand  cases  of  labor  which  he  had  attended 
he  had  not  lost  any  jiatients  from  jnierperal  fever.  He 
had  not  been  able  to  remove  the  placenta  with  the  ease 
mentioned  by  Dr.  Garrigues. 

Dr.  J.  P.  Garrish  had  attended  four  thousand  cases 
of  labor  in  forty  years,  and  had  had  only  two  cases  of 
puerperal  fever.  He  never  allows  a  nurse  to  attend  who 
has  recently  been  in  attendance  on  a  case  of  any  conta- 
gious disease.  He  thought  intra-uterine  injections  should 
be  avoided  in  normal  labor.  The  duty  of  the  physician 
is  to  assist  nature  when  she  is  wrong.  He  had  had  only 
private  practice,  to  be  sure.  Dr.  White  had  said  that 
Bellevue  deserved  credit  for  being  the  first  to  wash  out 
the  vaginas  of  lying-in  women  ;  so  also  it  had  the  repu- 
tation of  being  the  place  where  the  greatest  number  of 
women  died  when  the  lying-in  service  was  there. 

Dr.  White  said  they  did  not  in  liis  time. 

Dr.  Garrish  objected  to  applying  anything  like  a 
compress  to  the  external  parts. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Peters  believed  that  bichloride  of  mercury 
solution  would  prove  a  more  successful  germ  destroyer 
than  any  agent  which  has  been  used. 

Dr.  Garrigues  said  his  statistics  were  based  upon  e.x- 
perience  in  the  old  wards  and  not  the  new  one  first  oc- 
cupied. He  emphasized  the  necessity  of  adopting  pre- 
cautionary measures  in  private  practice.  He  also  stated 
that  the  compress  had  been  found  b)'  actual  measure- 
ment to  be  adapted  to  the  distance  between  the  thighs 
as  the  woman  was  lying  in  bed ;  that  it  was  applied  by 
the  nurses  with  the  exactness  with  which  any  surgical 
dressing  was  applied,  and  that  while  it  was  not  absolutely 
air-tight,  it  was  as  much  as  could  be  used  with  the  pres- 
ence of  a  lochial  dis(Jiarge.  Dr.  Garrigues  then  read 
from  his  paper  where  he  had  made  a  quotation  from  Dr. 
Gillette's  report,  and  it  appeared  that  he  had  included 
the  year  1875,  but  the  figures  varied  considerably  from 
those  given  by  Dr.  Gillette.  A  metallic  tube  cannot  be 
used  if  the  bichloride  solution  is  employed.  He  would 
never  use  intra-uterine  injections  except  for  cause,  and 
for  him  that  cause  would  be  fear  of  entrance  of  septic 
material,  as  in  manual  or  instrumental  interference,  or 
the  presence  of  a  dead  child.  He  thought  that  under 
ordinary  circumstances  vaginal  injections  may  have  done 
a  great  deal  of  good  in  hospital  practice,  although  he  had 
given  them  up  because  he  had  reached  tne  same  result 
by  other  means.  In  private  practice  he  thought  there  was 
no  danger  in  their  use,  and  at  the  same  time  he  thought 
no  harm  would  follow  if  something  else  was  substituted, 
but  if  not,  they  should  be  resorted  to.  The  dressing 
recommended  rendered  vaginal  injections  superfluous, 
and  the  nurses  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  genitals  of  the 
patients.  Of  course,  cleanliness  is  proper,  but  it  is  not 
sufficient.  He  agreed  that  labor  is  a  normal  process, 
but  a  woman  confined  in  a  hospital  is  in  an  abnormal 
situation,  and  statistics  have  established  the  fact  that 
antiseptics  have  markedly  reduced  the  mortality  in  lying- 
in  hos|)itals. 

The  Society  then  adjourned. 


An  Aged  Parent  and  a  Long  U.mbilical  Cord. — 
Dr.  F.  W.  Putnam,  of  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  writes  :  "  On 
December  5,  1883,  I  attended  Mrs.  B ,  aged  thirty- 
seven,  in  her  second  confinement.  Cranial  presentation, 
first  position  ;  labor  normal,  terminating  three  hours 
after  my  arrival.  The  umbilical  cord  was  thirty-one  and 
one-half  inches  long,  and  had  a  knot  in  it  eight  inches 
from  the  body  of  the  child.  'l"he  child,  a  boy,  is  alive 
and  doing  well.  The  father  is  seventy-seven  years  of 
age  !" 


December  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


■15 


NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 

Stated  A'leeiing,  Deceviber  20,  1S83. 

FoRDVCE   Barker,  M.D.,   LL.D.,  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

the  progress  of  biology  in  el"rope. 

Dr.  C.  Heitzman  spoke  on  the  above  subject  and  said 
that  in  1872  and  1873  he  published  a  series  of  new  obser- 
vations concerning  the  structure  of  the  single  elements 
of  which  the  entire  animal  body  had  been  supposed  to 
be  composed.  He  did  not  expect  the  immediate  ap- 
jiroval  of  scientists,  nor  had  he  received  it,  but  within 
the  last  two  or  three  years  very  great  progress  had  been 
made  in  this  du'ection.  A  little  more  than  one  year  ago 
he  published  a  book  in  which  these  new  views  were  set 
forth,  and  it  was  met  by  warm  friends  and  bitter  ene- 
mies. Some  of  the  criticisms  deserved  attention  ;  others 
were  the  outbreak  of  personal  enmity.  The  theory  was 
that  so-called  protoplasm,  which  had  been  thought  to  be 

!  structureless,  has,  at  a  certain  stage  of  development,  a 
well-marked  reticular  structure;  that  the  nucleus,  if  hol- 

^  low,  has  in  its  interior  a  reticulum  ;  that  the  so-called 
■nucleoli  were  thickenings  at  the  points  of  intersection  of 
these  delicate  fibres,  formerly  called  granules  ;  that  the 
locomotion  observed  depends  upon  contraction  of  one 
part  and  expansion  of  another.  Quite  recently  a  large 
number  of  German  microscopists  had  observed  changes 
in  the  reticulum  of  the  nucleus,  and  special  reference 
was  made  to  the  writings  of  Strasburger  Flemming  and 
others. 

Dr.  Heitzman  said  he  was  aware  that  the  existence  of 
this  reticulum  had  been  denied  by  some  microscopists  in 
this  country.  One  gentleman  in  Phdadelphia  had  de- 
nied its  existence  because  he  was  unable  to  see  it. 

The  second  point  in  his  theory  was  that  the  basis  sub- 
stance seen  between  these  so-called  cells  is  endowed  with 
all  the  properties  of  living  matter  due  to  the  presence  of 
a  reticular  structure  identical  with  that  seen  in  the  proto- 
plasmic bodies.  Dr.  Heitzman  then  gave  an  account  of 
his  method  of  procedure  to  demonstrate  this  point, 
namely,  by  experiments  with  cartilage,  and  best  shown' 
when  a  slight  amount  of  inflammation  is  obtained  with 
calcareous  deposition  in  the  basis  substance. 

Having  proved  this  point  satisfactorily  to  himself  he 
then  advanced  the  view  that  instead  of  the  body  being 
built  up  of  cells,  these  so-called  cells  are  uninterruptedly 
connected  with  each  other  by  delicate  fibres  of  living 
matter  and  the  whole  body  is  of  the  general  structure  of 
the  amceba.  Dr.  Heitzman  then  spoke  of  Strieker's  views 
concerning  the  reticulum  of  the  protoplasm,  nucleus, 
and  basis  substance,  and  said  that  he  had  admitted  there 
is  no  difference  whatever,  with  reference  to  capacity  for 
producing  life,  between  the  basis  substance  and  the  cells. 
"  Why  use  the  term  cell,  then  ?  "  asked  Dr.  Heitzman. 
To  which  Strieker  replied  that  the  word  should  not  be 
altogether  abandoned,  and  he  continued  to  use  it  in 
order  that  he  might  be  understood  by  those  whom  he 
addressed.  Concerning  the  exact  function  of  the  basis 
substance  there  was  some  difference  of  opinion  between 
S.  Strieker  and  Dr.  Heitzman. 

The  speaker  then  directed  attention  to  the  changes  in 
view  concerning  the  essential  nature  of  inflammation 
which  necessarily  accompanied  his  theory,  and  discussed 
at  some  length  the  views  held  by  Recklinghausen  and 
Cohnheim  concerning  the  origin  of  pus-cells.  Dr.  Heitz- 
man then  spoke  of  the  structure  of  epitheha  and  the 
views  of  Ranvier,  who  admitted  that  they  are  connected 
with  each  other  by  what  he  calls  "  filamentous  connec- 
tions," without  committing  himself  to  any  theory  concern- 
ing their  essential  character. 

Passing  from  this  point  the  speaker  touched  ui:>on  the 
question  of  tube'rculosis  and  defined  tubercle  to  be  a 
vascular  inflammatory  product,  and  the  reason  why  new 
vessels  do  not  form  in  the  little  nodules  is  because  there 
is  not  sufficient  living  matter  for  their  reproduction.     He 


rejected  Koch's  theory  of  the  bacillus  as  a  cause  of  tu- 
bercle, and  maintained  that  tuberculosis  can  be  produced 
artificially  by  the  introduction  of  various  substances  into 
the  tissues  of  animals.  Special  reference  was  made  to  the 
work  of  Spina,  and  to  the  fact  that  he  (Spina)  had  intro- 
duced sterilized  lycopodium  seed  into  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  a  guinea-pig,  and  ten  or  twelve  days  afterward  found 
tubercles  in  the  liver,  kidneys,  and  intestines,  which  on 
microscopical  examination  were  found,  each  one  of  them, 
to  contain  a  few  lycopodium  seeds.  He  regarded  Koch's 
bacillus  as  the  jiroduct  and  not  the  producer  of  tubercle. 
In  conclusion.  Dr.  Heitzman  spoke  briefly  of  the  theory 
of  constitutional  conditions  being  diagnosticated  by  micro- 
scopical examination  of  the  colorless  corpuscles  of  the 
blood. 

Dk.  W.  H.  Welch  remarked  that  Dr.  Heitzman  had 
chosen  for  his  theme  a  very  broad  subject,  but  he  had 
confined  his  remarks  to  a  small  department  of  biology, 
namely  histology,  and  chiefly  to  one  corner  of  histology, 
the  morphology  of  the  cell. 

In  1873  J^''-  Heitzman  promulgated  his  doctrine  re- 
garding the  structure  of  cells  and  of  the  animal  body. 
The  main  features  of  this  doctrine  were,  first,  that  the 
cell-substance  is  pervaded  by  a  network  of  fibrils  ;  second, 
that  the  nucleus  and  the  nucleolus  are  simply  condensa- 
tions of  this  network,  accumulations  of  living  matter  iden- 
tical in  structure  with  that  in  the  cell-body,  and,  third, 
that  this  network  of  living  substance  passes  out  from  the 
apparent  cell-boundaries  and  pervades  the  basement  sub- 
stance and  connects  the  cells  with  each  other.  The 
human  body,  therefore,  is  essentially  a  large  amceba. 

As  regards  the  first  point  Dr.  Welch  remarked  that  be- 
fore Dr.  Heitzman's  publication  a  ditterentiated  structure 
of  protoplasm  had  been  described.  After  Max  SchuUze, 
Briicke,  and  Beale,  in  1862,  had  overthrown  the  views  of 
Schwann  and  Schleider  as  to  the  vesicular  structure  of 
the  cell,  protoplasm  was  usually  described  as  granular  or 
hyaline.  In  the  bodies  of  some  cells,  however,  particu- 
larly of  ganglion-cells,  certain  details  of  structure  had  long 
been  made  out  by  Stilling,  Schultze.  Arnold,  and  others. 
For  certain  cells  of  amphibia  Leydig,  in  1865,  described 
a  reticulated  structure  of  the  protoplasm.  I'he  first,  how- 
ever, to  ascribe  a  fibrillated  structure  to  cells  in  general 
was  Frommann.  In  1S66  he  described  in  neuroglia-cells, 
not  first  in  ganglion-cells  as  Dr.  Heitzman  had  quoted 
him,  fibrils  proceeding  from  the  nucleoli  through  the  cell- 
bodies  into  the  surrounding  substance.  In  1S67  From- 
mann extended  this  observation  to  many  other  kinds  of 
cells  and  claimed  a  fibrillated  structure  as  a  general  char- 
acteristic of  cells.  Flemming  is  therefore  right,  in  his 
important  work  on  cell-substance,  in  granting  to  From- 
mann, and  not  to  Dr.  Heitzman,  the  priority  in  the  dis- 
covery of  the  fibrillated  structure  of  protoplasm.  It 
must  be  admitted,  however,  that  Dr.  Heitzman  surpassed 
all  his  predecessors  in  the  definiteness  and  boldness  with 
which  he  described  the  reticulated  structure  of  protoplasm. 

The  existence  of  a  fibrillated  structure  to  protoplasm 
has  been  demonstrated  during  the  last  few  years  by  sev- 
eral competent  observers.  Especially  on  specimens 
hardened  in  chromic  acid,  which  Dr.  Heitzman  prefers, 
it  is  by  no  means  difficult  for  any  one,  even  without  a 
trained  eye  and  without  remarkable  lenses,  to  see  a  re- 
ticulated structure  in  the  bodies  of  many  cells.  How 
far  the  reticulum,  demonstrable  by  chromic  acid  and  by 
some  other  reagents,  corresponds  to  structures  in  the  living 
cell  is  a  question  not  easily  answered.  That  chromic 
acid  often  exaggerates  the  distinctness  with  which  a  retic- 
ulum can  be  seen  is  certain. 

Dr.  Welch  said  that  the  most  satisfactory  studies  on 
the  structure  of  cells  had  been  made  by  Flemming. 
Flemming,  working  with  the  best  objectives,  such  as 
Zeiss'  oil-immersion  No.  18,  had  apparently  demon- 
strated that  most,  if  not  all,  animal  cells  have  a  fibril- 
lated structure  of  the  cell-substance.  Whether  the  fibrils 
are  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  network  Flemming  had 
not   been   able    to  satisfy  himself.     Fleniming's  descrip- 


716 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  29,  il 


tions  and  drawings  are  calculated  to  inspire  confidence 
by  their  objective  nature,  and  by  the  absence  of  such 
uniformity  of  detail  as  characterize  the  drawings  and 
descriptions  of  Dr.  Heitzinan.  It  is  questionable 
whether  Dr.  Heitzman's  descriptions  apply  to  the  struc- 
tures seen  and  depicted  bv  Fleniniing. 

Dr.  AVelch  remarked  that  the  really  novel  features  in 
Dr.  Heitzman's  doctrines  related  to  the  structure  of  the 
nucleus  and  the  pervasion  of  the  basement  substance  by 
a  network  of  living  matter  continuous  with  that  in  the 
cells.  In  neither  of  these  points  had  Dr.  Heitzman's 
views  been  confirmed  by  competent  observers. 

There  are  serious  objections  to  regarding  the  nucleus 
simply  as  an  accumulation  of  the  substance  composing 
the  cell-body.  No  histological  studies  of  late  years  sur- 
pass in  interest  and  importance  those  of  Auerbach,  Stras- 
burger,  Flemming,  Hertwig,  and  others,  relating  to  changes 
in  the  nucleus  attending  cell-division.  These  observa- 
tions go  to  show  that  the  nucleus  has  a  dignity  and  a 
function  of  its  own.  The  nucleus  differs  from  the  cell- 
body  by  its  optical  properties,  by  its  reaction  to  staining 
dyes,  and  probably  in  its  structure.  A  fibrillated  struc- 
ture of  the  nucleus  is  often  more  easily  demonstrated 
tlian  that  of  the  cell-body  ;  but  Jlemming,  who  speaks 
with  the  greatest  authority  in  this  matter,  says  that  on 
the  clearest  specimens  and  with  the  best  optical  means, 
he  has  never  been  able  to  satisfy  himself  of  a  continuity 
between  the  fibrils  in  the  nucleus  and  those  in  the  cell- 
body.  He  therefore,  and  it  appears  justly,  rejects  Dr. 
Heitzman's  view  that  there  is  no  difference,  e.xcept  in 
density,  between  the  nucleus  and  the  cell-body. 

Dr.  Welch  said  that  the  third  and  the  essential  point 
in  Dr.  Heitzman's  doctrine  was  unconfirmed  by  com- 
petent observers.  This  point  is  that  the  cells  throughout 
the  body  are  connected  by  a  network  of  living  substance 
which  lies  everywhere  in  the  basement  substance.  That 
certain  cells  are  connected  with  each  other  by  processes 
has  long  been  known.  In  1870  Bizzozero  corrected 
Max  Schultze's  error,  and  established  the  true  relations 
of  the  so-called  prickle-cells  to  each  other.  The  anas- 
tomoses of  other  cells,  particularly  of  connective-tissue 
cells,  have  also  been  generally,  although  not  universally, 
admitted.  But  it  is  mainly  upon  his  observations  as  to  the 
existence  of  a  reticulum  of  living  matters  in  the  base- 
ment substance  of  hyaline  cartilage  that  Dr.  Heitzman 
bases  his  doctrine.  This  reticulum  he  claims  to  demon- 
strate by  nitrate  of  snver,  chloride  of  gold,  and  even  to 
see  without  the  addition  of  reagents.  Dr.  Welch  said 
that  the  silver  pictures  in  general  are  notoriously  difficult 
to  interpret,  but  even  these  cannot  be  satisfactorily  pro- 
duced in  cartilage,  except  near  the  perichondrium.  To 
base  a  new  scheme  of  structure  of  protoplasm,  intended 
to  overthrow  all  previous  conceptions  of  the  subject, 
upon  such  uncertain  pictures,  is  a  bold  and  unjustifiable 
proceeding.  Dr.  Heitzman's  views  concerning  the 
structure  of  hyaline  cartilage  have  not  been  confirmed, 
or,  more  strictly,  have  not  been  confirmed  except  in  his 
own  laboratory  and  in  that  of  Strieker  in  Vienna  ;  and, 
as  he  has  justly  remarked,  these  laboratories  stand  alone, 
as  islands  in  the  scientific  world.  The  only  original 
features  of  Dr.  Heitzman's  doctrine — namely,  the  struc- 
ture of  the  nucleus  and  the  existence  of  a  network  of 
living  substance  throughout  the  basement  substance — 
remain  unproved  and  unaccepted,  save  in  the  two  labo- 
ratories mentioned. 

Dr.  Welch  said  that  Dr.  Heitzman  had  touched  upon 
several  other  topics  of  too  wide  scope  to  admit  of  satis- 
factory discussion  at  present.  He  would,  however,  say 
that  upon  none  of  these  topics  was  he  in  accord  with  Dr. 
Heitzman.  As  regards  the  subject  of  enugration  of 
white  blood-corpuscles,  Dr.  Welch  considered  that  if 
anything  in  pathology  was  certainly  established_it  was 
the  fact  of  this  emigration,  and  he  doubted  whether 
Recklinghausen  would  admit  that  he  occupied  the  same 
position  regarding  infianiniation  as  Dr.  Heitzman  does. 
As  regards  the  question   of  tuberculosis,   Dr.  Welch 


said  that  there  was  only  one  point  in  Dr.  Heitzman's 
remarks  which  he  would  touch  upon.  Dr.  Welch  said 
that  Dr.  Heitzman  w-as  in  error  when  he  claimed  that 
inoculation  of  rabbits  and  guinea-pigs  with  various  non- 
tuberculous  substances  was  capable  of  producing  artifi- 
cial tuberculosis.  Cohnheim  and  \\'ilson  Fox  have  both 
retracted  the  results  of  their  former  experiments,  and 
admit,  as  is  generally  admitted  by  the  best  modern  path- 
ologists, that  inoculation  only  with  substances  containing 
the  tuberculous  virus  is  capable  of  producing  artificial 
tuberculosis.  The  experiments  and  observations  of  Spina 
are  worthless,  and  bitter  and  caustic  as  was  Koch's 
criticism  of  Spina,  it  was  justified.  Spina's  competency  is 
well  illustrated  by  the  attempt  to  produce  tuberculosis 
by  inoculation  with  lycopodium  seeds.  As  might  have 
been  expected,  each  lycopodium  seed  was  the  centre  of 
a  little  inflammatory  nodule.  But  who,  besides  Spina  and 
Dr.  Heitzman,  would  identify  such  nodules  with  a  gen- 
uine tuberculosis  ? 

The  only  addition.  Dr.  Welcii  said,  which  Dr.  Heitz- 
man had  made  to  this  doctrine  of  the  structure  of  pro- 
toplasms, since  he  had  been  in  New  York,  was  the 
remarkable  statement  that  by  examining  the  living  mat- 
ter of  certain  cells  he  was  able  to  tell  the  constitution  of 
the  individual  from  wliom  they  came.  This  addition  Dr. 
Heitzman  had  not  presented  fully  to  the  Academy  to- 
night. Dr.  Welch  would  not  therefore  discuss  it,  but  he 
supposed  that  this  view  could  hardly  have  been  seriously 
advanced  by  Dr.  Heitzman.  Dr.  Welch  protested 
against  Dr.  Heitzman's  assertion  that  his  peculiar  doc- 
trines had  been  widely  accepted  in  America,  and  this 
protest  was  needed  when  it  was  asserted  in  certain  Ger- 
man journals  that  it  was  only  in  America  that  such  views 
could  gain  credence. 

Dr.  L.  Elseerg,  before  discussing  the  subject,  asked 
Dr.  Heitzman  concerning  Virchow's  views  with  refer- 
ence to  his  theory,  as  he  had  been  quoted  for  and  against 
it. 

Dr.  Heitzm.ax  replied  that  Virchow  said  he  would  put 
arms  to  the  ground  only  when  it  is  proven  that  the  basis 
substance  has  the  same  physiological  dignity  as  the  cells 
proper,  which  he  (Virchow)  did  not  accept  as  yet  dem- 
onstrated. 

Dr.  Ei.sberg  then  said  that  two  years  ago  he  pre- 
sented to  the  Academy  the  results  of  investigations  made 
with  hyaline  cartilage,  especially  in  a  case  where  he  had 
examined  the  hyaline  thyroid  cartilage  of  a  man  forty- 
eight  years  of  age  that  had  simply  been  hardened  in 
chromic  acid,  and  showed  not  only  connecting  filaments 
between  the  cartilage  corpuscles,  but  within  the  inter- 
corpuscular  space  accumulations  of  matter  which  were 
proved  to  be  essentially  of  the  nature  of  living  matter, 
and  the  same  as  that  contained  in  the  corpuscles  them- 
selves. He  would  not  object  to  the  name  cell,  jirovided 
it  was  accompanied  by  the  explanation  of  its  real  nature  ; 
but  if  it  had  been  proved  that  it  was  not  a  cell,  in  the 
sense  in  which  the  term  had  been  employed,  he  thought 
the  word  might  as  well  be  abandoned.  After  all,  as  long 
ago  had  been  maintained  by  Fletcher,  there  are  only  two 
kinds  of  matter  in  the  human  body,  the  living  and  the 
non-living.  Living  matter,  however,  is  not  simply  vital 
force  added  to  an  otherwise  non-living  substance,  but  a 
matter  endowed  with  all  the  manifestations  of  life  which 
are  due  to  this  peculiar  matter,  call  it  ])rotopIasm,  bio- 
lilasson,  or  what  not,  and  the  main  points  on  whicli  Dr. 
Heitzman's  views  and  the  cell  doctrine  really  diverge 
are  the  real  points  as  to  whether  tlie  view  of  tliose  who 
maintain  that  the  living  properties  pervade  every  portion 
of  the  organism  to  which  life  can  be  ascribed  is  true  or 
not. 

Dr.  Heitzman,  in  closing  the  discussion,  directed  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  as  far  back  as  1839  the  reticu- 
lated structure  of  epithelium  had  beeh  very  well  illus- 
trated. The  question  was  not  who  saw  it  first,  or  whether 
or  not  there  is  a  reticulum,  but  his  observations  had  been 
such  as  showed  that  the  protoplasm  is  living  matter.    He 


December  29,  1883.] 


THE    MEDICAL    RECORD. 


1^1 


had  not  claimed  any  priority,  but  Theodore  Eimer  had 
claimed  it  for  him,  and  all  Dr.  Heitzman  wished  to  show 
was  that  to-day  the  best  niicroscopist  in  Europe,  S. 
Strieker,  has  acknowledged  the  correctness  of  the  claims 
he  made  in  1872  and  1873. 

The  Academy  then  adjourned. 


IVvmy  IXcius. 


Official  List  of  Changes  of  Stations  and  Duties  of  Officers 
of  the  Medical  Department,  United  States  Army,  from 
December  15  to  December  22,  18S3. 

Campbell,  John,  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Surgeon. 
Having  completed  the  duties  pertaining  to  the  office  of 
the  Medical  Director  of  the  late  Department  of  the 
South,  to  proceed  from  Newport  Barracks,  Ky.,  to  New- 
York  City,  and  assume  the  duties  of  Attending  Surgeon 
in  that  city.  S.  O.  284,  par.  12,  A.  G.  O.,  December 
12,   1883. 

Clements,  Bennett  A.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Re- 
lieved from  duty  as  Attending  Surgeon,  New  York  City, 
and  detailed  as  member  of  Army  Medical  Examining 
Board,  now  in  session  in  New  York  City.  S.  O.  284, 
par.  12,  A.  G.  O.,  December  12,  1883. 

Williams,  John  ^V.,  Major  and  Surgeon.  Leave  of 
absence  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability  granted  in 
S.  O.  157,  November  12,  1883,  Department  of  the  Co- 
lumbia, e.xtended  five  months  on  surgeon's  certificate  of 
disability.  S.  O.  286,  par.  6,  A.  G.  O.,  December  14, 
1883. 


^cdtcal  Items. 


Contagious  Diseases — Weekly  Statement. — Re- 
port of  cases  and  deaths  from  contagious  diseases  re- 
ported to  the  Sanitary  Bureau,  Health  Department,  for 
the  two  weeks  ending  December  25,  1883  : 


Week  Ending 

I 

3 

•a 

1 

0 

0. 

u 

■a 

■u 

o.S 

11 

1 

.i 

■3 
•g. 
(5 

i 

a. 

S 

i 

> 

0 

1 

Cases. 

December  18,  1883 

December  25,  1883 

2 

22 
26 

64 
65 

5 
I 

44 
42 

13 
8 

42 

40 

21 
24 

0 

0 

0 
0 

0 

0 

Deaths. 

December  18,  1883 

December  25,  1883 

I 
I 

3 

5 

6 
6 

4 
2 

0 
0 

Liability  of  SHip-ovifNERS  for  Medical  Attend- 
ance.— A  very  important  decision,  relating  to  the  lia- 
bility of  shii>owners  for  medical  assistance  to  sailors  in- 
jured on  shipboard,  has  recently  been  given  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania,  and  a  full  account  of  it  is  given  in 
the  Maritime  Register.  It  was  an  appeal  from  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas,  Philadelphia,  and  the  judgment  of 
the  lower  court  was  affirmed.  It  appears  that  the  en- 
gineer of  a  tug-boat  lying  alongside  a  wharf,  was  severely 
scalded  by  a  burst  of  steam  from  the  cylinder  head. 
Medical  assistance  was  immediately  summoned,  and  the 
injured  man  was,  at  his  own  request,  taken  home,  instead 
of  to  the  marine  hospital,  to  which  place  the  master  of 
the  tug  offered  to  take  him.  The  tug-boat  owners  were 
called  upon  to  pay  for  medical  attendance  to  the  en- 
gineer, but  refused  upon  the  plea  that  the  marine  hos- 
pital service  was  offered  to  the  man,  and  his  refusal  to 
accept  it  absolved  the  vessel  owners  from  any  liability 
for  such  attendance.  This  plea  would  by  many  ship- 
owners be  held  well  taken.     But  the  lower  court  decided 


against  it  upon  the  ground  that  the  acts  of  Congress 
relative  to  the  marine  hospital  service  ''  do  not  super- 
sede the  right  of  the  seamen,  under  the  general  maritime 
law,  to  be  cured  at  the  expense  of  the  ship  to  which  they 
belong,  of  all  sickness  or  injury  occurring  to  them  while 
in  the  service  of  the  ship."  The  Supreme  Court  takes 
the  same  view.  The  liability  of  the  ship  for  medical  at- 
tendance to  sick  seamen  is  well  settled.  The  tug-own- 
ers claimed,  however,  that  the  ship  is  not  responsible  if 
the  seamen  be  taken  home  from  the  vessel,  that  the 
sailor  should  remain  with  his  ship,  and  that  if  he  is  re- 
moved he  cannot  of  his  election  choose  for  his  recovery 
whatever  place  he  may  wish.  This  would  leave  the 
election  as  to  place  with  the  ship-owner- — a  position 
which  is  untenable.  Upon  this  point  and  upon  that  re- 
lating to  medicine-chests  and  medical  attendance  on 
shipboard,  the  Supreme  Court  gives  an  opinion  which  is 
good  law,  and  what  is  better,  good  sense.  In  the  first 
place  it  shows  that  a  seaman,  for  injuries  incurred  in  its 
service,  is  entitled  to  be  cured  at  the  expense  of  the  ship. 
It  further  points  out  the  fact,  which  ship-owners  often 
overlook,  that  hospital  dues  collected  for  the  support  of 
the  marine  hospital  service  are  paid  by  the  sailor  himself, 
and  have  really  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  ship. 
A  sailor  is  entitled,  upon  proper  application,  to  free  hos- 
pital service,  but  that  is  not  a  service  furnished  by  the 
ship-owner.  The  sailor  can  take  it  or  not  as  he  elects. 
It  is  a  wise  provision  which  the  law  has  made  compul- 
sory upon  him,  not  upon  the  ship-owner.  It  is  not  a 
provision  made  by  ship-owners  "  in  relief  of  their  liability 
under  law  maritime."  The  maritime  law  protects  the 
sailor  in  all  the  seas  and  seaports  of  the  world.  The 
marine  hospital  service  is  confined  to  some  few  of  our 
home  ports.  The  several  acts  of  Congress  relating  to 
hospital  dues  are,  therefore,  only  auxiliary  to  the  ancient 
maritime  law  giving  injured  seamen  the  right  to  be  cured 
at  tlie  expense  of  the  ship,  and  simply  afford  seamen  an 
additional  safeguard.  This  view  is  generally  adopted  by 
the  courts. 

Chloroform  Narcosis  induced  during  Natural 
Sleep. — Dr.  H.  Culbertson,  retired  Assistant  Surgeon, 
U.S.A.,  of  Zanesville,  O.,  reports  the  following  case  : 
'•Early  last  September  I  was  called  by  Dr.  A.  Ball,  of 
this  place,  to  see  a  child  two  years  of  age,  which  had, 
the  day  before,  incurred  an  extensive  lacerated  wound  of 
the  right  cornea  at  its  lower  and  inner  margin.  The  iris 
was  enclaved  in  the  cut.  Dr.  E.  A.  Hildrith,  of  Wheel- 
ing, W.  Va.,  was  present.  The  child  was  asleep  when 
we  arrived,  and  nothing  had  been  given  to  induce  somno- 
lency. It  was  proposed  to  chloroform  without  awaking 
the  child.  Dr.  Ball  did  this  successfully  by  holding  the 
chloroform  upon  a  napkin  about  eight  inches  from  the 
child's  face,  and  gradually  approaching  the  inhalant  to 
the  face  as  long  as  the  patient  did  not  move,  withdraw- 
ing it  when  it  stirred  to  the  original  distance,  and  then 
gradually  approaching  again,  until  finally,  bringing  it  close 
to  the  face,  it  no  longer  moved,  and  in  ten  or  fifteen 
minutes  complete  narcosis  was  secured,  when  the  en- 
claved iris  was  drawn  out,  excised,  and  the  eye  ban- 
daged. When  we  departed  the  child  was  still  asleep, 
but  awoke  half  an  hour  later." 

A  Case  of  Spina  Bifida  with  the  Largest  Tumor 
ON  Record. — Dr.  M.  D.  Briggs,  of  Belle  Plaine,  Iowa, 
writes  :     "  On  the  2d  of  November  last  I  was  called  to 

see  the  child  of  Major  J .  On  arriving   I   found  an 

infant  of  ten  months  burdened  with  an  immense  growth 
springing  from  the  lumbar  region,  the  entire  left  buttock 
and  hip,  and  from  the  u[)per  portion  of  the  posterior  as- 
pect of  the  left  thigh.  It  was  a  large  sac  distended  to  its 
utmost  capacity  with  a  straw-colored  fluid.  Of  course 
the  diagnosis  and  prognosis  were  not  difficult  to  make. 
I  only  report  it  as  interesting  on  account  ol  the  great 
size  of  the  tumor,  which  measured  thirty  inches  in  its 
longest  circumference  arid  tiventy-six  inches  in  the  trans- 
verse.     In  all  the  literature  to  which  I  have  had  access 


7i8 


THE    MEDICAL   RECORD. 


[December  29,  i< 


I  cannot  find  an  account  of  any  such  growth  that  even 
approximates  it  in  size.  I  endeavored  to  have  it  pho- 
tographed, but  could  not  obtain  the  consent  of  the 
parents.  It  was  already  ulcerating  at  the  most  de- 
pendent portion.  In  a  few  days  it  ruptured  with  a  fear- 
ful gush,  and  in  five  days  the  child  died  from  meningitis. 
A  post-mortem  could  not  be  obtained. — The  growth  was 
about  the  size  of  an  orange  at  the  time  of  birth." 

A  Fatal  Case  of  Inversion  of  the  Uterus  due 
TO  Traction  on  the  Cord. — Dr.  Geo.  Huntington,  of 
La  Grangeville,  N.  Y.,  gives  an  account  of  a  case  which 
bears  an  instructive  lesson.  He  was  called  to  attend  a 
woman  in  labor,  but  as  she  lived  some  distance  off,  the 
labor  had  terminated  and  the  woman  was  dead  before  he 
arrived.  It  seems  that  she  had  been  attended  by  an  old 
colored  midwife  who,  after  the  birth  of  the  child,  had 
made  such  traction  on  the  cord  that  the  uterus  was  in- 
verted. Great  hemorrhage  occurred,  and  the  woman  died 
within  an  hour  after  delivery.  "The  case  shows,"  writes 
Dr.  Huntington,  "  two  things  :  one  being  the  danger  that 
country  women  more  especially  run  by  entrusting  their 
lives  to  ignorant  old  women,  who  doubtless  mean  well, 
but  whose  ignorance  often  leads  them  to  do  irreparable 
mischief;  and  the  other,  that  forcible  traction  on  the 
cord  is  dangerous  and  should  never  be  resorted  to." 

Two  Unusual  Parturitions. — Dr.  L.  Byron  Dawley, 
of  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  relates  the  history  of  an  unusual 
parturition,  but  which,  though  rare,  was  almost  exactly 
like  one  reported  by  Dr.  W.  H.  P3orham  in  the  Lancet 
last  August.   Dr.  Dawley  says :   "  I  attended,  October   2, 

1881,  Mrs.  C ,  aged  twentj^-seven,  Irish,  well  made, 

fair  woman,  the  mother  of  one  child  born  at  full  term. 
Had  been  in  labor  about  four  hours  when  I  got  there.  As 
I  entered  the  door  I  heard  very  loud  cries,  and  heard  her 
say,  'There,  it  has  come.'  I  went  as  soon  as  possible  to 
.the  bedside,  and  on  lifting  the  covering,  to  my  great  sur- 
prise, found  the  placenta,  membranes,  waters,  and  child 
all  intact.  The  child  was  floundering  about  in  the  liquid, 
trying  to  free  itself.  I  lifted  the  mass,  and  to  my  much 
greater  surprise  found  that  the  membranes  did  not  rupture. 
I  then  tried  them  with  my  fingers,  but  finally  had  to  resort 
to  the  scissors.  The  child,  a  female,  was  quite  small,  but 
lived,  and  is  a  smart  child  to-day.  The  mother  made  a 
good  recovery."  In  Dr.  Borham's  case  the  patient  was  also 
a  fair-complexioned,  well-made  woman  aged  twenty-eight. 
The  child,  membranes,  and  placenta  came  away  together, 
the  child  being  alive  and  the  membranes  unruptured. 

An  Antipessarist. — Dr.  J.  Mathews  Duncan  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  following  outburst  :  "  In  the  present 
great  abundance  of  contorted  bits  of  wood,  and  metal, 
and  vulcanite,  and  what  not,  called  pessaries,  my  advice 
to  you  is  Fundi' s  advice  to  a  young  man  contemplating 
marriage — Don't  !  Think  twice  before  beginning  the 
often  baneful  practice  of  using  any  instrument,  teaching 
a  woman  to  depend  on  what,  if  not  positively  useful,  is 
positively  injurious,  though  perhaps  not  much  so.  Many 
a  woman  has  suffered  t'rom,  and  many  a  woman  has  died 
of,  a  pessary ;  but  most  pessaries,  as  I  find  them  in  use, 
are  nearly  innocuous  for  evil  or  for  good.  They  are  al- 
ways harborers  of  dirt,  and  they  always  keep  the  mind 
watching  the  part;  they  are  all  liable  to  decay,  and  re- 
quire, if  long  used,  to  be  renewed.  They  are  all  unde- 
sirable additions  to  the  contents  of  the  pelvic  excavation, 
and,  if  they  are  efficient,  must,  of  course,  cause  more 
jiressure,  though  perhaps  on  different  parts,  than  that 
caused  by  the  organ  or  organs  wliich  they  keep  in  an  al- 
tered position.  Curious  things  are  antefiexion  pessaries. 
In  regard  to  their  giving  relief  I  exiiress  no  opinion,  but 
I  do  say  that  if  they  give  relief  it  is  not  by  undoing  the 
flexion,  and  keeping  it  undone,  keeping  the  womb 
straight.  I  have  seen  most  kinds  of  anteflexion  pessaries 
as  placed  by  their  inventors,  and  too  often  replaced  and 
replaced,  but  I  have  never  seen  one  materially  modify 
the  flexion.  I  have  myself  never  used  one,  and  have  no 
intention  of  doina;  so.     There  is  another  bad  and  too 


common  practice  which  I  must  not  omit  to  mention 
here,  that  is,  what  is  called  straightening  or  putting  up 
the  womb,  or  replacing  it  time  after  time  by  the  probe  or 
finger.  This  has  no  other  efTect  than  to  irritate  the  or- 
gan, for  the  displacement  recurs  immediately  after  the 
probe  or  finger  is  removed,  as  the  practice  itself  shows."  , 

A  Case  of  Kerosene  Poisoning. — Dr.  C.  S.  Wheeler, 
of  Williamsburg,  Mass.,  sends  us  the  history  of  a  case 
of  kerosene  poisoning,  which  is  instructive,  as  these  acci- 
dents are  rare.  He  says:  "I  was  called  October  29th 
to  see  a  child,  eighteen  months  old,  who  had  swallowed 
an  unknown  quantity  of  kerosene,  though  the  amount 
probably  did  not  exceed  two  ounces.  The  little  patient, 
seen  one  hour  subsequent  to  the  swallowing,  was  vomit- 
ing, purging,  cyanotic  ;  a  tendency  to  coma  existed,  the 
pulse  was  130,  weak,  and  somewhat  irregular;  respi- 
ration was  also  irregular.  Treatment :  ordinary  emetics 
were  given  before  mv  arrival,  hence  only  stimulants  and 
alkalies  were  ordered.  After  a  few  days  of  gastro-en- 
teric  febrile  movement  the  child  recovered.  I  have  heard 
of  several  ounces  of  kerosene  having  been  taken  by 
adults  without  perceptible  results,  but  the  above  case 
compels  me  to  doubt  the  statement." 

Let  Nature  Remove  the  Placenta. — In  the 
Deutsche  Med.  IVochenschri/t  Dr.  Dohrn  thus  sums  up 
his  experience  :  "  i.  In  one  thousand  lying-in  women,  in 
whom  the  expulsion  of  the  placenta  was  left  to  nature, 
the  results  were  far  better  than  in  one  thousand  others 
in  whom  Crede's  method  of  expulsion  was  used.  2.  The 
one  thousand  lying-in  women  in  whom  the  placenta  was 
spontaneously  expelled  had  considerably  less  hemorrhage 
and  fever  after  delivery.  In  those  cases  treated  by  Crede's 
method  portions  of  the  membranes  were  frequently  re- 
tained, and  there  were  more  fatal  cases  than  in  the 
others.  3.  The  disadvantages  which  are  conditional  to 
the  method  of  Crede  are  esi-iecially  seen  in  the  cases  in 
which  the  placenta  is  expressed  during  the  first  five  min- 
utes. After  a  longer  time  the  expression  was  more  com- 
plete, but  never  as  safe  as  by  the  spontaneous  method."  j 

American  Professors. — America's  contributions  to 
science  are  by  no  means  very  extensive,  or  very  often 
important,  that  is,  as  compared  with  the  great  volume  of 
German  production,  in  which  comparison  they  seem  al- 
most insignificant.  We  have  never  duly  fostered  re- 
search, for  we  have  bestowed  upon  it  neither  the  proper 
time  nor  office.  There  are,  we  suppose,  at  least  six 
thousand  "professors"  in  the  United  States.  \re  there 
one  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  active  investigators?  The 
time  seems  remote  when  every  American  professor  will 
be  expected  to  be  also  an  investigator,  or  to  contribute 
aught  to  the  common  fund,  but  among  us  is  a  little  band 
of  men  who  have  before  them  the  model  of  Germany, 
and  who  are  earnestly  working  for  the  intellectual  ele- 
vation of  their  country.  The  first  object  is  necessary  to 
render  research  more  important  in  public  estimation, 
and  so  to  smoothe  the  way  for  a  corps  of  professional  in- 
vestigators. Every  thoughtful  person  must  wish  success 
to  the  attempt. — Science. 

Medical  Supply  and  De.mand. — Statistics  show  that 
among  1,000  doctors  the  number  of  deaths  annually 
ranges  between  15  and  25.  At  this  rate  the  number  of 
deaths  annually  among  the  90,000  medical  men  of  this 
country  would  be  on  an  average  1,800.  .'\mong  the 
14,000  physicians  of  Austro-Hnngary  the  annual  death- 
rate  is  said  to  be  about  320.  If  the  same  ratio  existed 
in  this  country,  the  number  of  deaths  annually  would  be 
slightly  over  2,000.  Probably  the  actual  figure  is  not 
far  from  1,800.  On  the  other  hand,  the  number  of 
medical  graduates  in  1882-3  was  3,979,  or  nearly  four 
thousand,  and  more  than  double  the  estimated  number 
of  deaths,  .'\9c0unt  must  be  taken  of  the  number  of 
piiysicians  wiio  annually  retire  from  practice,  and  on 
the  other  hand  of  the  number  of  graduates  who  never 
enter  the  practice  of  medicine.  The  annual  increase  of 
population  is  probably  over  a  million. 


INDEX 


Abbott,  Dr.  Frank.  Does  the  retention  of 
dead  teeth  in  the  jaws  exert  arr  unfavor- 
able influence  on  health  ?  50. 

Abernethy,  Dr.,  and  Gen.  Dix,  306. 

Abortion  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  224. 

Abscess,  chronic,  of  the  pelvis,  357  ;  hepatic 
and  dysentery,  10  ;  in  the  neck,  465  ; 
multiple,  of  the  liver,  464  ;  cesophagial, 
5S4  ;  of  the  antrum,  633  ;  of  the  pos- 
terior spinal  region  in  the  new-born, 
261  ;  of  the  neck,  459;  splenic,  413; 
of  the  kidney,  micrococci  in,  691  ;  of 
the  skull  with  meningitis,  693. 

Absinthe,  poisoning  by,  334. 

Acetona:mia,  S,  77. 

Acid,  boracic,  364;  carbolic,  death  from, 
44S  ;  carbolic,  poisoning  by,  315  ;  chro- 
mic, in  affections  of  the  mouth,  433 ; 
hydrobromic,  475  ;  lactic,  in  diphtheria, 
442  ;  osmic,  in  the  treatment  of  tumors, 
159;  trichloracetic,  test  for  albumen  in 
the  urine,  624, 

Acne,  273. 

Aconite,  poisoning  by.  572. 

Aconitia,  159;  in  sciatica,  44S  ;  its  uses  in 
neuralgia,  41. 

Aconitine,  action  and  use  of,  167. 

Actenomycosis  in  American  cattle,  631. 

Adipose  tissues,  changes  in,  occasioned  by  in- 
flammation, 261. 

Adler,  Dr.   Albert   S. ,    absinthe  poisoning, 

3.34  ■ 

Adonis  vernalis,  as  a  heart  tonic,  377- 

Advertisements,  medical,  79  ;  rights  of  gen- 
eral practitioners  and  specialists,  65S  ; 
sexual,  72. 

Advice  gratis,  574,  668. 

Age,  old,  47. 

Agnew,  Dr.    D.    Hayes,  notice  of  book  by, 

384- 

Agraphia,  in  typhoid  fever,  624. 

Ainhum,  279. 

Air,  clear,  in  the  compressed-air  chamber, 
612  ;  of  tlie  compressed-air  chamber, 
impurities  and  organisms  in,  335. 

Aitken,  Dr.  Wm.,  notice  of  book  by,  3S3. 

Albumen,  the  picric  acid  test  for,  9  ;  tri- 
chloracetic acid,  a  test  for,  in  the  urine, 
624. 

Albuminuria,  absence  of,  in  anasarca  in  preg- 
nancy, 92  ;  following  cutaneous  irrita- 
tion, 211  ;  in  "intestinal  hemorrhage, 
667. 

Alcohol,    method  of  removing  water  from, 

343- 

Alcoholism.  41S. 

Alderson,  Dr.  M.  E. ,  otitis  media  and  mas- 
toid disease,  334. 

Alibutt,  Dr.  T.  Clifford,  address  by,  491. 

Alimentation  of  infants  affected  with  thrush, 
125. 

Alkalies,  action  of,  on  bile,  239. 

Alkaloids,  cadaveric,  629. 

Alleghany  County  Medical  Society,  575. 

Amaurosis,  treated  by  the  percuteur,  349. 

American  Academy  of  Medicine,  410. 

American  Dermatological  Society,  273. 

American  Gynecological  Society,  324,  357. 

American  Medical  Association,  195;  the 
Journal  of  the,  129  ;  the  legal  status  of 
the  Journal  of,  24. 

American  Ophthalmological  Society,  102. 


American  Otological  Society,  99. 
American  Public  Health  Association,  549. 
Amidon.    Dr.    R.    W.,    Parkinson's   disease. 

Ammonia,  hypodermic  injection  of,  56. 

Amputation  and  resection,  3S7. 

Ancemia,  idiopathic,  37S. 

Anaesthesia,  atropine  and  morphine  before, 
30S. 

Analgesia,  640. 

Anasarca,  without  albuminuria,  in  pregnancy, 
92. 

Anatomy,  the  stereoscope  in  the  study  of, 
446. 

Anderson,  Dr.  J.  Wallace,  notice  of  book 
by,  46. 

Andrews,  Dr.  J.  A.,  the  recognition  of  cere- 
bral complications  in  aural  affections  by 
means  of  the  ophthalmoscope,  337. 

Aneurism,  aortic.  335  ;  of  the  heart,  272 ; 
sacculated  abdominal,  413. 

Aneurisms,  the  result  of  nervous  mfluence, 

.5°4- 

Angina  pectoris,  320,  6S3  ;  the  nitrous  com- 
pounds in,   10. 

Ankle,  dislocation  forward,  641. 

Anorexia,  41S. 

Antihelios,  220. 

Antiseptic  action  of  certain  substances,  498  ; 
action  of  drugs  within  the  body,  297. 

Antrum,  abscess  of,  633. 

Anus,  imperforate,  419 ;  rare  form  of  im- 
perforate, 92. 

Aphasia,  at  the  beginning  of  tubercular 
meningitis,  416;  in  typhoid  fever,  624  ; 
tape-worm  a  cause  of,  39. 

Apoplexy,  pathogeny  and  treatment  of,  294. 

Arachnoid,  is  there  a  membrane  ?  40. 

Arbutin,  therapeutical  value  of,  260. 

Army  Medical  Department,  712. 

Arsenic,  a  prophylactic  against  malaria,  363; 
bromide  of,  in  diabetes,  418  ;  poisoning 
by,  420. 

Artery,  basilar,  embolism  of,  633  ;  carotid, 
rupture  of,  1 1 1  ;  pulmonary  stenosis  of, 
5S4. 

Arteries,  coronary,  disease  of,  and  chronic 
myocarditis,  93. 

Arthritis  ileformans,  neurotic  origin  of,  552  ; 
primary  tuiiercular,  261  ;  strumous  of 
the  knee-joint,  635. 

Ascarides,  41S  ;  in  etiology  of  epilepsy,  184. 

Ascites,  reuLirkable  case  of,  183  ;  with  milky 
effusion,  39. 

Aspirator,  a  new  form,  364. 

Asthma,  418:  galvanization  of  the  neck  for, 
446  ;  grmdelia  robusta,  2S0  ;  salt-water 
excursions  in  the  treatment  of,  125. 

Asylum  superintendents,  26. 

Ataxia,  locomotor,  danger  of  ergot  in,  118  j 
trophic  disturbances  of  the  skin  in,  68. 

Atrophy,  muscular,  in  rheumatism,  654. 

Atropia,  poisoning  by,  372. 

Auditory  canal,  external,  desquamative  dis- 
ease of,  100. 

Auricle,  primary  epithelioma  of,  99  ;  tera- 
toid tumor  of  both,  100. 

Autopsy,  first  in  America,  56. 

B 

Babies,  Russian,  302. 

Bacillus,  war  in  Paris,  601  ;  new  method  of 
staining,  651. 


Bacteria,  301 ;  fibrine  and  not  fat  crystals, 
353  ;  transmigration  of,  from  the  ma- 
ternal to  the  fQ?tal  circulation,  435. 

Baker,  Dr.  Smith,  on  the  treatment  of  non- 
specific ulcers  of  the  leg,  120. 

Baldness,  premature,  503. 

Baldwin,  Dr.  D.  A.,  typhoid  fever  and  milk, 

585. 

Bandaging,  the  infant,  642. 

Bangs,  vs.  Brown,  166. 

Banks,  Dr.  James  L.,  resolutions  on  the 
death  of,  27. 

Bartholow,  Dr.  Roberts,  notice  of  book  by, 
690. 

Baruch,  Dr.  Simon,  malaria  as  an  etiolog- 
ical factor  in  New  York  City.  505. 

Bath,  the  permanent,  in  surgical  diseases, 
262. 

Battey's  operation,  antisepsis  in,  348.  , 

Basedow's  disease,  183. 

Bauer,  Dr.  Josljih  L.,  the  relation  of  peri- 
nephritis and  pyonephrosis  to  morbus 
coxae.  623. 

Beard,  the  late  Dr.  George  M.,  399. 

Bed-sores,  196. 

Beriberi,  544  ;  and  myxoedema,  262. 

Bermingham,  Dr.  Edward  J.,  notice  of  book 
edited  by,  415. 

Bichat  and  the  doctrine  of  vital  properties  of 
the  tissues,  600. 

Bigelow,  Dr.  Horatio  R.,  notes  on  gyneco- 
logical therapeutics,  452. 

Bile,  action  of  alkalies  on,  239  ;  action  of 
mineral  waters  and  of  hot  water  on,  504  ; 
secretion  of,  655. 

Biology,  640;  progress  of,  in  Europe,  715. 

Birth  after  death,  16. 

Bismuth,  salicylate  of,  in  typhoid  fever,  157. 

Bladder,  divided  by  a  septum,  17  ;  tumors 
of,  376;   wounds  in,  1S4. 

Blakeman,  Dr.  W.  N.,  531. 

Bleeding,  a  novel  method,  476. 

Blepharoplasty,  109. 

Blepharospasm,  63. 

Blindness,  from  retinal  thrombus,  108. 

Blisters  in  the  treatment  of  rheumatism,  620, 
696. 

Blood,  hypodermic  injection  of,  239;  legal 
value  of,  74;  new  theory  concerning 
the  circulation  of,  137  ;  of  beef,  pow- 
dered, as  an  alimentary  principle,  296. 

Blood-corpuscles,  new  property  of  the,  38 ; 
the  third.  95. 

Blood-vessels,  of  the  spinal  cord,  38. 

Bly,  Dr.  Myron  T. ,  early  English  medical 
and  surgical  legislation,  235. 

Board  of  Health,  Louisiana,  notice  of  an- 
nual report,  442. 

Books,  or  backgammon,  42. 

Borcheim,  Dr.  L.  E.,  chloroform  narcosis 
during  sleep,  23. 

Bradnack,  Dr.  F. ,  44S ;  the  Elisabethan 
dramatists  and  later  poets  on  the  prin- 
ciples and  practice  of  physic,  191. 

Brain,  concussion  of.  in  a  young  child,  625  ; 
contusions  of,  123;  derangement  of  the 
muscular  sense  in  disease  of  the,  9  ;  nail 
imbedded  in,  306 ;  recovery  after  pas- 
sage of  a  ramrod  through,  293. 

Breast,  cancer  of,  635  ;  syphilitic  disease  of, 

91- 

Brechin,  Dr.  W.  P.,  large  jnfants,  707. 
Briddon,  Dr.  Chas.  K. ,  cases  in  abdominal 
surgery,  393. 


720 


INDEX. 


[December  29,  188;; 


Briggs,  Dr.  M.  D.,  spina  bifida,  717. 

Bright's  disease,  new  theory  concerning  the 
nature  of,  12S. 

British  Medical  Association,  126,  130. 

Bronchitis,  chronic.  121. 

Brose,  Dr.  Louis  D.,  tuberculosis  as  pro- 
duced by  sprayed  sputa,  563. 

Browne,  Dr.  Valentine,  a  perfectly  devel- 
oped male  child  without  a  placenta,  24. 

Brush,  Dr.  E.  F. ,  can  measles  occur  five 
times  in  the  same  patient  within  three 
months  ?  529. 

Buchanan,  Dr.  J.  J.,  232. 

Bulkley,  Rev.  Dr.,  and  Newton,  the  healer, 
519. 

Burch,  Dr.  T.  Hamilton,  application  of 
powder  to  the  post-nasal  region,  53. 

Burke,  Edward,  548,  577. 

Burke,  Dr.  Martin,  cholo-cystotomy  with  re- 
covery. 515. 

Burnett,  Dr.  Charles  H.,  mastoid  disease, 
229. 

Burrall,  Dr.  F.  A.,  531. 

Burrill,  T,  J-.  notice  of  monograph  by,  190; 
new  method  of  staining  bacilli,  631. 

Bycycling,  therapeutic  value  of,  642. 


Calcium  sulphide  in  croup,  377. 

Calculi,  urethral,  4S9. 

Calculus,  cutaneous.  1 1 1  ;  in  etiology  of  in- 
testinal obstruction,  376;  vesical,  rec- 
tal examination  for,  212. 

Calhoun,  Dr.  Chas.  W.,  notice  of  death  of, 
81. 

Calomel,  and  micro-organisms,  162. 

Canaliculus  of  the  lower  eyelid,  162;  tear- 
stone  in,  2S9. 

Cancer,  147,  346  ;  in  cattle,  447  ;  new  method 
of  diagnosticating,  306 ;  of  the  breast, 
635;  of  the  oesophagus,  635;  of  the  penis, 
can  it  be  acquired  by  inoculation  from 
cervix  uteri  ?  547  ;  of  the  stomach, 
liver,  and  kidneys,  470  ;  propagated  by 
sexual  intercourse,  532  ", 

Capillaries,  biliary,  i6t  ;  blood,  inoculation 
of,  196. 

Carcinoma,   217. 

Carpenter,  Dr.  James  Stratton,  tartar  emetic 
poisoning,  401. 

Carroll,  Dr.  A.  L.,  334. 

Case,  Dr.  Meigs,  injury  of  the  forearm,  706. 

Castle,  Dr.  F.  A.,  copper  and  cholera,  222. 

Castor  bean,  poisonous  properties  of,  82. 

Cataleptiform  state,  post-mortem,  293. 

Cataplasmata,  in  the  treatment  of  lympho- 
sarcomata,  295, 

Cataract,  Forster's  operation  for  immature, 
118;  improvements  in  instruments  for 
operations,  102;  ripeningof,  107;  Tay- 
lor's method  of  e.vtracting,  192;  thirty- 
five  cases  of  extraction,  104, 

Catarrh,  American,  364. 

Cathell,  Dr.  D.  W.,  notice  of  book  by,  356. 

Catheter,  red  soft,  danger  attached  to  the 
use  of,  498. 

Catheters,  196. 

Cattle  quarantine.  New  York,  612. 

Cats,  prophylactic  use  of,  448. 

Caul,  value  of,  540. 

Cephalalgia,  349. 

Cerebellum,  probable  tumor  of,  36 ;  the 
architecture  and   functions  of,  449,  485. 

Cerebral  .acts,  rapidity  of,  11;  complications 
in  aural  diseases,  337  ;  exhaustion,  610. 

Cerebrum,  derangement  of  muscular  sense  in 
disease  of  the,  9  ;  functional  indepen- 
dence of  the  hemispheres,  193. 

Cerebro-spinal  fever.  559. 

Cerumen,  removal  of  from  the  ear,  599. 

Chalmers,  Dr.  G.  S. ,  goitre,  390. 

Chancre  of  the  tonsil,  124;  treated  by  heat, 
362. 

Chapin,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  chorea,  64S. 

Charlatan,  derivation  of  the  word,  446. 

Chauffage,  in  venereal  disease,  123. 

Cheesman,  Dr.  W.  S. ,  335. 

Chekau,  256. 

Chew,  Dr.  S.  C,  acute  atrophy  of  the  liver, 

369-  • 

Child,  well  developed  without  a  placenta,  24. 


Child-bearing,  late  in  life,  639. 

Children,  the  growth  of,  139. 

Chills  following  intra-uterine  injections,  654. 

Chinese,  medical  notions  among,  641. 

Chloral,  croton,  in  pertussis,  376. 

Chloral  hydrate,  as  an  adjuvant  to  cathar- 
tics, 224. 

Chloral  hydrates,  the,  146. 

Chlorides,  urinary,  516. 

Chloroform,  and  carbonate  of  ammonia  in  la- 
bor, 620;  death  from,  244;  in  labor, 
388;  internally  .administered,  377  ;  local 
anjesthetic  action  of,  6S3  ;  narcosis  dur- 
ing sleep,  23,  55,  112,  2S0,  454,  465, 
613,  717;  sudden  death  from,  124. 

Cholera.  14,  44,  73,  97,  160,  187,  215,  26S, 
46S,  6S9  ;  adynamic  theory  of,  377  ;  and 
collodion,  265  ;  and  copper,  190,  222  ; 
and  England,  264 ;  and  pilgrimage  to 
Mecca,  240 ;  commission  m  Egypt,  547  ; 
in  Egypt,  300 ;  micrococci  of,  354  ;  pill 
as  prophylactic,  354  ;  report  of  French 
Commission,  659 ;  treatment  of  spora- 
dic, 7 ;  report  of  French  Commission, 
359;  infantum,  ^ji  ;  morbus,  benzoate 
of  soda  in,  179. 

Cholo-cystotomy,  515, 

Chorea,  648. 

Choroid.  64  ;   coloboma 


myeloma  of,   582 


of,  no  ;   melanotic 
melano-sarcoma  of, 


Coroners,  in  Connecticut,  97 ;  the  rights  of, 
to  hold  inquests,  95. 

Corpora  quadrigemina,  169. 

Corps  of  physicians,  the  summer,  390. 

Cors,  bovmis,  663. 

Coryza,  nervous,  708. 

Coues,  Dr.  Elliott,  the  treatment  of  science 
by  the  military  method,  341. 

Cough,  winter,  121. 

Couvreuse,  333. 

Cowell.  Dr.  George,  notice  of  book  by,  46. 

Coxalgia  and  subcutaneous  osteotomy,  136. 

Cr.ane,  Dr.  Charles  H.,  obituary  notice. 

Cramming,  for  examination,  613. 

Cramps,  363,  364;   bather's,  212. 

Creighton,  Dr.  Charles,  on  the  autonomous 
life  of  specific  infections,  146. 

Cremation,  in  France,  249 :  in  Paris,  354. 

Crothers,  Dr.  T.  D.,  inebriety  with  crimi- 
nal impulses,  457  ;  the  disease  question 
in  inebrieiy,  134- 

Croup,  223  ;  treatment  by  sulphide  of  cal- 
cium, 377, 

Culbertson,    Dr.    H.,    chloroform   narcosis, 

717. 
Curtis,  Dr.  Edward,  notice  of  book  by,  661. 
Cyanosis,  447 ;    congenital   cardiac,    124;   in 

new-born  children,  248. 
Cystotomy,  by  a  modified  method,  69. 


75  ;  ossification  of  the,  107  ;  sarcoma 
of,  106;  tubercle  of,  104. 

Cigarette  smoking,  21. 

Circulation  of  the  blood,  new  theory  con- 
cerning, 137. 

Clamps,  artery,  5S6. 

Clark,  Dr.  Al'onzo,  688. 

Clark,  Dr.  D.  S  ,  196. 

Cleanliness,  in  surgical  operations,  324. 

Cleavers,  in  chronic  ulcers,  68. 

Coats,  Dr.  Joseph,  notice  of  book  by,  690. 

Code,  436,  43S  ;  middle  ground,  22  ;  the, 
and  the  St.  Louis  Medical  Society,  196  ; 
supporters  of  the  old  in  the  State  of 
New  York,  74. 

Codeia,  phosphate  of,  316. 

Codein,  phosphate  of,  544. 

Coffee,  in  strangulated  hernia,  16 1. 

Conjunctivitis,  rheumatismal,  125. 

Colic,  intestinal,  benzoate  of  soda  in,  180. 

Coloboma.  of  the  choroid,  no. 

Color-blindness,    congenital    incurability  of, 

305 
Color,  sense  of,  favorable  results  of  training, 

159- 
Colotomy,  in  France,  392. 
Coma,  diabetic,  8  ;  opium  in,  546. 
Comedones,  273. 
Cornea,  inflammation  of,  63. 
Commotio  retince,  109. 
Concussion   of  the   brain,  123;    in   a  young 

child,  625. 
Condylomata,  of  the  penis,  418. 
Conkey,  Dr.  C.  R.,  chlorine  water  in  diph- 
theria, 27. 
Conover,   Dr.    C.   I.,   a   case   of  congenital 

hydrocephalus,  445. 
Constipation,   81 ;    chronic,   cascara  sagrada 

in,  84  ;  nervous,  81. 
Consultations,  the  humbug  of,  194. 
Consumption,  a  people  without,  614;  statis- 
tics of,  194. 
Contagion    and    quarantine,     127 ;    danger 

from,  through  circulating  books,    62S ; 

of  tuberculosis,  627. 
Contusions   of  the    brain   and    spinal   cord, 

123. 
Convallaria,   20,   256,   613  ;    in   palpitation, 

287. 
Convulsions,  chloral  in,  222. 
Cook,  Marc,  notice  of  poems  by,  46. 
Coonley,  Dr.    E.  D.,  dulness  of  hearing  in 

typhoid  fever,  637. 
Copper,  and  cholera,  190.  222;  prophylactic 

virtues  of,  339;   prophylactic  \«)rthless- 

ness  of,  351. 
Cord,  umbilical,  long,  714. 
Cornea,  opacities,  316. 
Corning,    Dr.    J.  Leonard,    can  insanity  be 

philosophically  defined  ?  593  ;  notice  of 

book    by,  45  ;    the   bromide   of  sodium 

in  epilepsy,  345. 


Dana,  Dr.  C.  L. ,  the  pathology  and  treat- 
ment of  certain  forms  of  nerve-weakness, 

57- 

D.aniel,  come  to  judgment,  352. 

Darby,  Dr.  F.  11.,  ill. 

Davy,  Dr.  J.  O.,  how  to  abort  typhoid 
fever.  134. 

Dawley,  Dr.  L.  Byron,  unusual  parturitions, 
718. 

DeGarmo,  Dr.  W.  B.,  the  practical  treat- 
ment of  abdominal  hernia,  154. 

Dead  bodies,  preservation  of,  for  dissection, 

381- 

Delafield,  Dr.  !•  rancis,  typhoid  fever  in  New 
York,  531. 

Delaware  State  Medical  Society,  56. 

Dentistry  in  .\merica  and  England,  678. 

Dermatitis,  general  exfoliative,  274;  malig- 
nant papillary.  277. 

Diabetes  mellitus,  418  ;  and  the  bromide  of 
potassium,  418  ;  coma  in,  8.  221  ;  men- 
tal condition  in,  432  ;  primary  peptonu- 
ric.  348  ;   retarded  union  of  fractures  in, 

349- 

Diarrhoea,  chronic,  418;  in  infants,  222; 
salicylate  of  soda  in,  161. 

Dickerman,  Dr.  W.  H.,  oxaluria  as  a  cause 
of  spermatorrhcea,  334. 

Diday,  P.,  notice  of  book  by,  713. 

Digestion  and  condiments.  55. 

Digitalis,  in  cardiac  palpitation,  2S6 ;  in 
mental  diseases,  167  ;  recovery  after  a 
large  dose  of,  4S9. 

Diphtheria,  418  ;  and  scarlatina,  5  :  chlorine 
water  in.  27 ;  epidemic  of,  in  Virginia, 
330  ;  inflammation  of  the  thyroid  gland 
in,  1S2;  influence  of,  on  pregnancy,  626  ; 
lactic  .acid  in,  442  ;  relation  to  contami- 
nated drinking-water,  391  ;  therapeutics 
of,  652  ;  tracheoto.my  in,  331. 

Diplomas,  medical,  and  legal  rights  conferred 
by,  193  ;  restrained  from  issuing,  15. 

Disease  conveyed  by  books,  82  ;  of  the  po- 
tato-diggers, 520. 

Diseases,  contagious,  immunity  of  copper 
workers  from,  92. 

Dislocations,  irreducible,  460. 

Dissection,  preservation  of  bodies  for,  3S1. 

Divulsion,  in  gastric  stenosis.  504. 

Doctor,  who  would  not  be?  139. 

Doctor,  the  title  of,  84. 

Doctors   on    marriage,    614  ;    Talmage   on, 

13S. 

Doses,  small,  252. 
Douches  of  compressed  air,  627. 
Druggists,  women  as,  504. 
Drugs  and  chemicals,  new  tariff  on.  43. 
Drunkenness,  inherited.  433. 
Dujardin-Beaumetz,    Dr.,  on   the  treatment 
of  epilepsy,  207. 


December  29,  1883.] 


INDEX. 


721 


Dulles,  Dr.  Charles  W.,  notice  of  book  by, 

442. 
Dupuytren's  contraction,  surgical  treatment 

of,  262. 
D\\  iglit  insurance  case,  689. 
Dysentery,    418,    432  ;    acute,    benzoate    of 

soda    in,    179;    and    liver   abscess,    10; 

chronic,  caused  by  irritation  from  bones 

of  a  bird,  21S  ;   tl)e  micrococci  of,  241. 
Dysmenorrhcea,  325,  625. 
Dyspepsia,  acute,  peptonized  milk  for,  640  ; 

atonic,  225  ;  stewed  fruit  for,  517, 
Dyspnoea,  urjemic,  small  doses  of  cliloral  in, 

222. 


Ear,  cerebral  complications  in  diseases  of, 
337  ;  chronic  otitis  media,  516  ;  dis- 
eases of,  541  ;  disease  of,  complicated 
by  brain  affection,  99 ;  hygiene  of  the, 
60S  ;  inflammation  of  the  middle,  dry 
or  moist  treatment,  476  ;  passage  of  a 
lumbricoid  worm  through,  125;  removal 
of  cerumen  from,  599  ;  removal  of  for- 
eign bodies  from,  302  ;  rheumatic  ele- 
ment in  disease  of  the,  497. 

Echinococci  in  the  liver  of  a  camel,  112. 

Eclampsia,  puerperal,  S. 

Ecraseur,  galvano-cautery,  639. 

Ectopia  of  the  lieart,  376. 

Eczema,  scrotal,  cured  by  hoang-nan,  405 ; 
the  contagiousness  of,  476  ;  treatment 
of,  in  Prague,  87. 

Education,  medical,  for  the  female  from  a 
woman's  standpoint,  270 ;  medical,  in 
Canada,  21. 

Electricity,  animal,  517;  in  the  treatment 
of  chronic  rheumatism,  683. 

Electrolysis,  412. 

Electro-osteotome,  472. 

Eliot,  Dr.  Llewellyn,  poisoning  by  sulphate 
of  atropia,  372. 

Ellis,  Dr.  Edward,  notice  of  book  by,  3S4. 

Embolism  of  the  basilar  artery,  633  ;  with- 
out thrombosis,  413. 

Empyema,  iSo  ;   natural  modes  of  cure,  429. 

Enchondroma  of  both  lungs,  g. 

Endocarditis,  ulcerative,  691. 

Enemata,  hot  water  in  parturition,  571. 

Epilation  for  spasmodic  nictitans,  415. 

Epilepsy,  207,  418  ;  bromide  of  sodium  in, 
345  ;  caused  by  worms,  184  ;  the  insan- 
ity of,  12 ;  traumatic,  trephining  for, 
261. 

Epista.xis,  habitual,  1S6  ;  treated  with  the 
hot-water  douche,  262. 

Epithelioma,    371  ;    primary,   of  the  auricle, 

99- 

Epithelium,  intestinal,  desquamation  of,  6S2. 

Erb,  Dr.  Wilhelm,  notice  of  book  by,  164. 

Ergot,  the  use  and  abuse  of  the  drug,  35S. 

Erysipelas  and  iodoform,  364  ;  treatment  of, 
1 84  ;  white  paint  as  a  dressing,  360. 

Erythrasma,  625. 

Estes,  Dr.  W.  L.,  cottage  liospitals,  259. 

Ether,  a  young  drinker  of,  459  ;  douche  for 
relief  of  pain,  362,  682  ;  in  sore-throat, 
262;  spray,  mode  of  hastening  the  anaes- 
thetic action  of,  260  ;  in  typhoid  fever, 
418. 

Ethics,  biblical  vs.  Percival's,  135  ;  code  of, 
194. 

Ethmoid,  ivory  exostosis  in  the  cells  of  the, 

634- 

Eucalyptol,  256. 

Eucalyptus  in  gangrene  of  the  lungs,  293. 

Evacuator.  a  new  and  simplified,  for  remov- 
ing calculous  debris,  525. 

Examination  papers,   16. 

Examinations,  medical,  value  of,  214. 

Exostosis,  ivory,  of  the  ethmoid  cells,  634. 

Eye,  affections  of,  relations  to  disturbances 
of  the  sexual  organs,  62  ;  influence  of 
the  electric  light  upon,  67  ;  purulent  in- 
flammations of,  peroxide  of  hydrogen 
in,  205  ;  injuries  to  the,  329  ;  verdict 
concerning,  363. 

Eyes,  injury  to,  by  hanging,  1 10 ;  proper 
care  of,  in  coming  generations,  264. 


Eyelid,  lower,  tear-stone  in  the  canaliculus, 

289. 
Eyelids,  granular,  293. 


Falsifying  the  returns,  710. 
Family,  a  large,  308. 

Fascia,   palmar,    surgical   treatment    of  con- 
traction of,  262. 
Fecundity,  remarkable,  419. 
Fees,    why   must    distinguished    men    accept 

small  ?  531,  637,  668. 
Femur,    surgical   fracture  of,    66;    ununited 

fracture  of.  259. 
Fenwick,   Dr.    Geo.    Edgeworth,    notice    of 
book  by,  301. 

Ferguson,  Dr.  John,  some  remarks  on  can- 
cer, 346. 

Ferrer,  Dr.  Jose  M.,  a  fatal  case  of  typhlitis 
without  recognizable  symptoms,  230. 

Fever,  cerebro-spinal,  587,  615,  643,  671 ;  fa- 
tal catheter,  522;  intermittent,  decoction 
of  lemon  in,  34S  ;  gelsemium  in,  654  ; 
malarial,  decoction  of  lemons  in,  39  ; 
malarial,  feeble  influence  of  iodine  over, 
124;  puerperal,  263,646,  665,703,  713; 
typhoid,  204,  350,  371,  572,  579;  ty- 
phoid, abortion  of,  134,251,  445;  ty- 
phoid, and  ether,  41S  ;  typhoid,  and 
milk,  585 ;  typhoid,  and  pregnancy, 
183;  typhoid,  antipyretic  treatment  of, 
388  ;  typhoid,  aphasia,  and  agraphia  in, 
624  ;  typhoid,  dulness  of  hearing  in,  637  ; 
typhoid,  in  Alleghany  City,  613  ;  ty- 
phoid, in  New  York,  331,  579;  typhoid, 
kairine  in,  667  ;  typhoid,  perisplenitis 
and  pleurisy  in,  183  ',  typhoid,  sewer-gas 
afii-1  contaminated  water  in  etiology  of, 
85  ;  typhoid,  tendon  reflexes  in,  599  ; 
typhoid,  the  germ  theory  of,  157  ;  ty- 
phoid, therapeutics  of,  594;  typhoid, 
renal  form  of,  211;  typhus,  etiology, 
636;  yellow,  128,  151,  1S7,  214,  243, 
266,  322,  468  ;   bacillus,  659. 

Fevers,  glycerin  as  a  food  in,  546  ;  the  high 
temperature  of,  320. 

Filth,  in  relation  to  the  health  of  China,  602. 

Fire  in  the  Ward's  Island  Lunatic  Asylum, 
712. 

Fish  as  food,  351.  ' 

Fisher,  Dr.  George  H.,  notice  of  death  of, 
1 29. 

Fiske  fund,  51.  i 

Fistula,  faecal,  708  ;  in  ano,  348. 

Fistulx',  recto-vaginal,  treatment  of,  489. 

Flies,  danger  from,  503. 

Fly-papers,  2S0. 

Food  and  drug  atlulteration  law,  iSSi,  204; 
meat  as  a,  654. 

Forceps,  in  breech  presentations,  498 ;  pre- 
mature delivery.  So. 

Forci-pressure  forceps,  586. 

Forearm,  incomplete  fracture  of,  4  ;  injury 
of,  severe  and  extensive,  706. 

Forest,  Dr.  W.  E. ,  transfusion  of  blood  and 
intravenous  injections.  528. 

Fort,  George  F.,  notice  of  book  by,  190. 

Foster,  Dr.  Joel,  531. 

Fothergill,  Dr.  J.  Milner,   atonic  dyspepsia, 
225  ;  congestive  indigestion,  309  ;  intes- 
tinal indigestion,  253  ;  nervous  indiges-  i 
tion,  2S1. 

Fox,  Dr.  T.  Colcott,  notice  of  book  by,  661. 

Fracture,  incomplete,  of  the  forearm,  4  ;  of 
the  frontal  bone,  307  ;  of  the  os-frontis 
of  eighteen  years  standing,  3S7. 

Fractures,  compound,  386  ;  early  treatment 
of,  517;  retarded  union  of,  in  diabetes, 

349- 
FrankI,  Dr.  J.  W. ,  on  the  use  of  peptones  in 

disease.  592. 
Freeman,  Dr.  Alpheus.  hospital  report,  568. 
French,  Dr.  J.  M.,  the  treatment  of  sporadic 

cholera,  7. 
Frontal  bone,  fracture  of,  307. 
Frost-bites,  naphthaline  in,  93. 
Fuller,   Dr.    P'raser   C,  wiring   of   fractured 

patella,  675. 


Fuller,  Dr.  Frederick,  the  therapeutic  value 
of  the  Colorado  climate,  444. 

Fuller,  Dr.  William,  removal  of  the  thyroid 
in  parts,  283. 


Galium  aparine  in  chronic  ulcers,  68. 

Gallatin,  Dr.  Hattie  A.,  a  rare  form  of  im- 
perforate anus,  419  ;  cyanosis  with  mal- 
formation of  the  heart,  447. 

Galton,  Mr.  Francis,  51S;  notice  of  book 
by,  245. 

Galvanization  of  the  neck  for  .asthma,  446. 

Gangrene,  of  the  lower  extremities,  432  ;  pul- 
monary, eucalyptus  in,  293. 

Garrigues,   Dr.   H.   J.,   puerperal    infection, 

703-  713- 

Gas,  illuminating,  cerebral  disease  following 
poisoning  by,  433. 

Gastro-enteritis,  infantile,  162. 

Gaultheria,    256. 

Gay,  Dr.  Charles  C.  F.,  syphilitic  mammary 
disease,  gi. 

Gee,  Dr.  W.  S.,  tongue-depressors,  308. 

Gelsemium  in  intermittent  fever,  654. 

Genu-vajgum,  treatment  by  the  French  sur- 
geons, 252. 

Germ-theory,  in  relation  to  malaria,  303. 

Germs  and  germicides,  711. 

Girdner,  Dr.  John  Harvey,  chloroform  nar- 
cosis during  sleep,  454. 

Glasses,  prismatic,  loi. 

Glaucoma,  109,  546 ;  operative  treatment, 
106. 

Glottis,  cedema  of,  182. 

Glycerin,  as  a  food  in  fevers,  546  ;  in  skin 
diseases,  655. 

Godfrey,  Dr.  John,  the  treatment  of  science 
by  the  military  method,  527. 

Goitre,  acute  and  biniodide  of  mercury,  82, 
708;  congenital  and  heretlitary,  390;  ex- 
cision of.  with  cure,  566. 

Goldmann,  Dr.  Edmund,  ]:)ractice  in  North 
Mexico,  304. 

Gonorrhcea,   418;    pathological   changes   in, 

433- 

Goodridge,  Dr.  E.  A.,  531. 

Goodwillie,  Dr.  D.  H.,  tongue-depressor 
and  nasal  speculum,  52. 

Goodwin,  Dr.  Charles  H.,  notice  of  book 
by,  270,  690. 

Gottheil,  Dr.  W.  S.,  observations  on  the  ac- 
tion of  certain  new  remedies,  256. 

Gout,  stewed  fruit  for,  517. 

Gradle,  Dr.  H.,  notice  of  book  by,  301. 

Granular  lids,  293  ;  jequirity  in,  461. 

Gray,  Dr.  Henry,  notice  of  book  by,  302. 

Greek  or  German. — Which  ?  41. 

Grindelia  robusta,  for  asthma,  280. 

Gross,  Dr.  Samuel  W.,  notice  of  book  by, 
1S9. 

Guernsey,  Dr.  R.  S.,  notice  of  book,  690. 

Guiteau,  predictions  of,  194. 


H 


Hachenberg,  Dr.  G.  P.,  surgical  fracture  of 
the  femur.  66. 

Hallucinations,  difl'ering  in  character  accord- 
ing to  the  side  affected,  626. 

Hallux  valgus,  692. 

Hamilton,  Dr.  J.  W.,  legal  status  of  the 
Journal  of  the  Am.  Med.  Association, 
24. 

Hamilton,  Dr.  CJeorge,  sewer-gas  and  con- 
taminated water  in  etiology  of  typhoid 
fever,  85. 

Hammond.  Dr.  W.  A.,  notice  of  book  by, 
164  ;  notice  of  book  by,  415. 

Hands,  moist,  195. 

Hanging,  effect  produced  upon  eyes  by,  no  ; 
how  to  perform  the  operation,  446. 

Hardy,  Dr.  C.  A.,  notice  of  book  by,  46. 

Harrison,  Mr.  Reginald,  on  some  recent  ad- 
vances in  the  surgery  of  the  urinary 
organs,  113. 

Hart,  Dr.  B.  F.,  the  way  out  of  the  muddle, 
24. 


722 


INDEX. 


[December  29,  188; 


Haviland,  Dr.  Frank  W. ,  supports  to  the 
pelvic  organs,  332. 

Hawley,  Dr.  J.  S. ,  pancreatin  in  therapeu- 
tics, 397. 

Haematemesis  from  washing  out  tlie  stomach, 
265. 

Hsemato-chyluria,  filarial,  39. 

Hearing  power  in  different  conditions,  loi. 

Heart,  161;  aneurism  of,  272;  aneurisraal 
dilatation  of,  75  ;  anomaly  in  the,  163  ; 
cancer  of,  217  ;  causation  of  musical 
murmurs,  162;  changes  in  cardiac  nerves 
in  disease  of,  10;  congenital  diverticulum 
of  the  left  ventricle,  162  ;  ectopia  of, 
376 ;  effects  of  disease  on  the  size  of,  93  ; 
formula  for  irregular  action  of,  5S6  ; 
functional  diseases  of,  422,  537,  699  ;  ir- 
regular action  of,  307 ;  loud-sounding 
mumiur  In,  184;  malformation,  249, 
447  ;  palpitation  of,  2S6  ;  prognosis  in 
mitral  stenosis,  461  ;  rupture  of,  584. 

Heat,  the  production  of.  in  the  body,  71. 

Hemiatrophy  of  the  tongue  in  locomotor 
ataxia,   713. 

Hemorrhage,  auto-transfusion  in,  558;  ex- 
perimental meningeal,  40  ;  from  external 
auditory  meatus,  ill;  from  the  inter- 
costal artery,  446;  intestinal,  albumin- 
uria in,  667  ;  nasal,  420 ;  secondary, 
hot  water  in,  325  ;  traumatic,  551 ;  tubal, 
laparotomy  in,  656. 

Hendee,  Dr.  H.  S.,  S3. 

Henry,  Dr.  Morris  H.,  iodoform  and  ether 
in  sore  throat,  359. 

Hernia,  abdominal,  154  ;  case  of  successful 
operation  for  the  permanent  cure  of,  34 ; 
congenital  strangulated,  469;  femoral, 
strangulated,  290  ;  radical  operation  for, 
316;  strangulated,  5S3 ;  strangulated, 
coffee  in,  161  ;  strangulated,  successfully 
operated  for  in  a  man  Si  years  of  age,  S3. 

Herpes  of  malarial  origin,  459. 

Hiccough,  S4  ;  treated  with  pilocarpin,  444. 

High  houses,  hygiene  of,  609 

Hill,  Mr.  Berlilev,  notice  of  book  by,  3S4. 

Hill,  Sir  John,  S'3. 

Hinsdale,  Dr.  Guy,  incomplete  fracture  of 
the  forearm,  4. 

Hip-joint,  dislocation  at,  38. 

Hip-joint  disease,  the  ligamentum  teres  in 
relation  to,  77  ;  traction  in  the  treat- 
ment of,  I. 

Hochheimer,  Dr.  E. ,  the  diagnosis  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  371. 

Hodgkin's  disease,  90. 

Holmes,  Dr.  Oliver  Wendell,  notice  of  book 
by,  44  ;  advice  to  a  young  physician, 
446. 

Holmes,  Mr.  T.  A.,  notice  of  book  by, 
356. 

Homceopathy,  aim  of  liberal,  168. 

Hopkins,  Dr.    W.   B.,    notice  of  book   by, 

415- 

Horses,  prevention  of  accidents  to,  642. 

Hospitals,  cottage,  259  ;  European,  419 ; 
handbook  for,  189;  of  Paris,  expulsion 
of  religious  orders  from,  297. 

Hospital  internes,  70,  78 ;  Saturday  and 
Sunday.  685. 

Humerus,  dislocation  of  from  sneezing.  433  ; 
subperiosteal  reproduction  of,   626. 

Hun,  Dr.  Henry,  notice  of  book  by,  550. 

Huntington,  Dr.  Geo.,  inversion  of  the 
uterus,  71S. 

Hurd,  Dr.  E.  P.,  functional  diseases  of  the 
heart,  422,  537,  699. 

Hydatid,  in  the  biceps  muscle,  123;  vesicu- 
lar mole,  634. 

Hydrates,  the  cliloral,  146. 

Hydroce]ihalus,  congenital,  445. 

Hydrogen,  peroxide  of,  in  purulent  inflam- 
mations of  the  eye,  205. 

Hydrophobia  and    the    bite   of   the   skimk, 

54. 
Hygiene,  of  dog-days,  213. 
Hymen,    imperforate,    persistent    in    labor, 

69. 
Hypnotic,  paraldehyde  as  a,  6S2. 
Hypochondriasis,  59. 
Hypopliosphites  and  children,  27. 
Hypo]>yon,  massage  in,  461. 
Hysteria,  59,  391. 


I 


Ichthyosis,  dirt  simulating,  709. 

Ileus,  swallowing  of  shot  and  insufflation  in 
the  treatment  of,  39. 

Ill,  Dr.  Edward  J.,  circular  resection  of  the 
intestine,  311. 

Illinois  State  Board  of  Health,  notice  of, 
604;  notice  of  proceedings,  301  ;  and 
the  ."Vmerican  Medical  Association,  352. 

Impetigo  contagiosa.  275. 

Impregnation,  artificial,  408. 

Impressions,  transferred,  28. 

Incineration,  436. 

Index  Catalogue,  notice  of,  605. 

Indigestion,  congestive,  309 ;  intestinal,  253  ; 
nervous,  28 1. 

Inebriety,  24;  and  disease,  51  ;  the  disease 
question  in,  134;  with  criminal  im- 
pulses, 457. 

Infanticide  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  224. 

Infants,  dietetic  treatment  of  nutritive  dis- 
orders of,  1S4 ;  large,  707  ;  syphilitic, 
feeding,  176  ;  water  for,  186. 

Infections,  puerperal,  prevention  of,  703, 
713 ;  specific,  the  autonomous  life  of 
the,  146. 

Inflammation,  Strieker's  theory  of,  and  ex- 
perimental keratitis,  125. 

Injections,  hot  vaginal,  544  ;  intra-uterine, 
654  ;  intra-venous,  434  ;  medicated  tra- 
cheal, 599. 

Insane,  value  of  color  and  music  iii,J  the 
treatment  of,  167. 

Insanity,  387 ;  can  it  be  philosophically  de- 
fined .' 193  ;  the,  of  epilepsy,  12. 

Insolation,  with  high  temperature,  568. 

Insomnia,  419. 

Intermittent  fever,  decoction  of  lemon  in, 
348. 

Intestinal  obstruction,  307  ;  calculus  in  eti- 
ology of.  376. 

Intestine,  circular  resection  of,  311  ;  des- 
quamation of  the  epithelium  of,  682. 

Intestines,  grubs  in,  163. 

Intussusception,  219. 

Iodine,  feeble  influence  of,  over  malarial  fe- 
vers, 124;  in  treatment  of  malignant 
pustule,  261 ;  tests  for,  in  the  system, 
162. 

Iodoform  and  erysipelas,  364 ;  and  ether  in 
sore  throat,  359  ;  ethereal  solutions  in 
synovitis,  3S2  ;  in  leucorrhcea  in  chil- 
dren, 224  ;  morbid  anatomy  of  poison- 
ing from,  316. 

Iris,  tubercle  of,  103. 

Iritis,  233. 

Iron,  tincture  of,  how  to  take,  5S6. 

Irrigation,  intra-uterine,  654. 

Italian  English,  336. 

Itch,  in  the  cat,  13S. 


J 

Jackson,  Dr.  A.  W..  364. 

Jarvis,  Dr.  William  C. ,  a  new  galvano-cau- 

tery  ecraseur,  639. 
Jaundice,  the  clay-colored  stools  in,  1S4. 
Jaws,  closure  of,  and  its  treatment,  461. 
Jennings,  Dr.  Charles  E.,  notice  of  book  by, 

301- 
Jequirity,  in  granular  lids,  461  ;  in  pannus, 

29. 
Jones,   Dr.    Howard,    hydrophobia  and  the 

bite  of  the  common  skunk,  54. 
Johnson,  Dr.  Robert  W.,  case  of  successful 

operation    for    the   jiermanent    cure    of 

rupture,  34, 
Joints,  rheumatisnr  of,  muscular^atrophy  in, 

654. 
Judson,   Dr.   A.    B.,    the   fixative  power   of 

traction  in  the  treatment  of  hip-disease, 

I. 
Jurisprudence,  medical,  301. 


Katrine,  29S,  431. 

Kearney,    Dr.    Thomas   J.,    failure   of   hot 
water  in  post-partum  hemorrhage,  668. 


Kemper,  Dr.  G.  W.  H.,  m. 

Keratitis,  experimental,  and  Strieker's  theo- 
ry of  inflammation,  125;  syphilitic  in- 
terstitial, 387. 

Kerosene,  poisoning  by,  718. 

Kidneys,  abscess  of,  with  micrococci,  691  ; 
diagnosis  of  movable,  71  ;  extirpation 
of,  583;  floating,  571  ;  movable,  fixed 
by  operation,  9 ;  surgical  diseases  of, 
655. 

Kinnicutt,  Dr.  F.  P.,  the  treatment  of  acute 
rheumatism  by  blisters,  620. 

Kipp,  Dr.  Charles  J.,  on  the  management  of 
cases  of  iritis,  233  ;  tear-stone  in  the 
canaliculus  of  the  lower  eyelid,  2S9. 

Kirkbride,  Dr.  Thomas  S.,  obituary,  689. 

Klein,  Dr.  C.  H.,  notice  of  work  by,  604. 

Klein,  Dr.  E, ,  notice  of  book  by,  604. 

Klingensmith,  Dr.  I.  P.,  the  treatment  of 
typhoid  fever,  204. 

Knapp,  Dr.  Herman,  methods  in  medical 
instruction,  365. 

Knee,  articular  ganglion  of,  1S2;  scrofulous 
caries   of,  with    multiple  joint  disease, 

693- 
Knee-joint,  excision  of,  301 ;   incised  wound 
of,  362;    strumous  arthritis  of,  635. 


Labor,  imperforate  hymen  persistent  in,  69  ; 
management  of,  in  Copenhagen,  404  ; 
nitrous  oxide  as  an  anaesthetic  in,  67. 

Lachapelle,  Dr.  E.  P. ,  medical  education  in 
Canada,  21. 

Laparotomy,  for  tubal  hemorrhage,  656 ; 
in  the  new-born,  68  ;  in  pregnancy,  712. 

Lard,  adulteration  of,  569. 

Laryngoscope,  5S6  ;  a  novel,  224. 

Larynx,  extirpation  of,  67. 

Lateau,  Louise,  death  of,  322. 

Lathyrism,  409. 

Lead-poisoning,  682. 

Lectures,  proprietary  right  in,  496. 

Legislation,  early  English  medical  and  sur- 
gical, 235. 

Lemon,  decoction  of,  39;  in  intermittent 
fever,  348. 

Lente,  Dr.  Frederick  D.,  obituary,  445. 

Leonard,  Dr.  Alfred  M.,  447. 

Leonard,  Dr.  W.  R.,  clinical  thermometer, 

305- 
Leprosy,  276  ;  in  Tracadie,  318. 
Letter,  Canada,  222. 
Letter,  London,  19,  49,   78,    3S9,   526,  611, 

696. 
Letter,  Paris,  20,  9S,  249,  359,  636. 
Letterman,  Dr.  Jonathan,  574. 
Leucorrhcea  in  children,  iodoform  in,  224. 
Leucocythiemia,    lymphatic   discharge    from 

the  nose  in,  316. 
Lichen,  425,   510;    rubr.a,  Unna's  ointment 

in,  307- 

Licorice  bean  in  pannus,  29. 

Life,  medical  voyage  of,  89. 

Ligamentum  teres  in  its  relation  to  hip-joint 
disease,  77. 

Lily  of  the  valley,  20. 

Lime,  muriate  of,  in  scrofulous  tumors,  521. 

Lippia  Mexicana,  256. 

Listerism.  16. 

Lithopajdion,  509. 

Lithotrity,  evacuating  instrument  with  an 
independent  air-chamber,  219  ;  rapid,  a 
simplified  evacuator  in,  480. 

Little,  Dr.  James  L.,  a  new  style  of  forci- 
pressure  forceps,  5S6. 

Liver,  161  ;  abscess  of,  and  dysentery,  10; 
acute  atrophy,  369 ;  bile  capillaries, 
161 ;  mode  of  reproduction  of,  93  ;  mul- 
tiple abscesses  of  the,  464  ;  of  a  camel, 
echinococci  in  the,  112;  periodicity  in 
certain  diseases  of,  123  ;  syphilitic,  in  a 
boy,  93  ;  wandering,  m  man,  27. 

Living,  American  method,  614. 

Livingston,  Dr.  Beverley,  obituary,  16,  44, 
390.  495. 

Lizards,  the  poison  of,  136. 

Lobsters,  digestibility  of,  532. 

Localizations,  central  motor,  518. 


December  29,  1883.] 


INDEX. 


723 


Locomotor  ataxia,  apoplectiform  attacks  in, 
316;  hemiatrophy  of  the  tongue  in, 
713;    recovery  from,  405. 

Longevity  in  the  diflerent  States,  336;  the 
secret  of,  369. 

Lungs,  161  ;  congestion  of,  of  rheumatic  ori- 
gin, 461  ;  ecchondromaof  both,  9  ;  gan- 
grene of,  eucalyptus  in,  293  ;  parasites 
in,  54,  195  ;   premature  surgery  of,  686. 

Lupus  and  tuberculosis,  12S  ;  Billroth's  lini- 
ment. 476;  erythematosus,  279. 

Lydston,  Dr.  G.  Frank,  S3. 

Lymphangioma  cutis  with  dermatolysis,  279. 

Lymphatics,  inoculation  of  the,  ig6. 


» 

M 


McAlpine,  Mr.  D.,  notice  of  book  by,  442. 

McBride,  Dr.  T.  A.,  kairine  in  typhoid  fever 
and  albuminuria  in  intestinal  hemor- 
rhage, 667. 

McCarroll,  Dr.  H.  B. ,  hospital  report,  551. 

McMahon,  Dr.  J.  B.,  a  modification  of  Lor- 
ing's  ophthalmoscope,  52. 

MacAlister,  Donald,  notice  of  tr.inslation  by, 
189. 

MacCormac,  Sir  William,  gunshot  wounds, 

477- 

Maine  Medical  -"Association,  17. 

Magnesia,  calcined,  in  treatment  of  warts, 
376. 

Malaria,  187;  arsenic  as  a  prophylactic 
against,  363  ;  as  an  etiological  factor  in 
New  York,  505 ;  change  of  medical 
opinion  concerning  the  cause  and  recent 
extension  of,  177;  germ-theory  in  rela- 
tion to,  303  ;  origin  of,  363. 

Malignant  growths,  local  origin  of,  11. 

Manaca,  256. 

Manganese  as  a  stimulant  of  the  menstrual 
organs,  344. 

Mann,  Dr.  Matthew  D. ,  ovariotomy,  227. 

Marriage  and  mortality,  420 ;  doctors  on, 
614. 

Martin,  Dr.  Franklin  H. ,  manganese  as  a 
stimulant  to  the  menstrual  organs,  344. 

Mastoid,  disease  of,  100,  229. 

Mastophobia,  599. 

Massage  in  hypopyon,  461  ;  technique  of, 
709  ;   tlie  risks  of,  544. 

May,  Dr.  H.  C. ,  chloroform  during  sleep, 
'23. 

Mearns,  Dr.  Edgar  A.,  intestinal  obstruction 
following  peritonitis,  307. 

Measles    in   the  New   York  Infant  Asylum, 

556. 

Meat  as  food,  654 ;  diseased,  poisoning 
from,  183. 

Medical  advertising  in  the  North-west,  40. 

Medical  Association  of  Missouri,  book  no- 
tice, 45. 

Medical  attendance,  liability  of  ship-owners 
for,  717. 

Medical  books,  reading  of,  in  court,  95,  266. 

Medical  charity,  abuse  of.  22,  168. 

Medical  College,  the  United  States,  and  the 
judges'  decision,  242. 

Medical  colleges  at  Fort  Wayne,  350. 

Medical  degrees  in  Great  Britain,  23. 

Medical  education,  604 ;  the  fundamental 
fact  in  medical  ethics,  42. 

Medical  examinations,  extent  to  which  they 
can  be  enforced  by  law,  686. 

Medical  fathers  of  New  York,  532,  577. 

Medical  gems,  from  "English  as  she  is 
spoke,"  55. 

Medical  instruction,  methods  of,  365. 

Medical  journals,  the  French,  545. 

Medical  law,  to  secure  a  new,  628. 

Medical  laws,  inconsistency  of,  55. 

Medical  man,  the  American,  abroad,  83. 

Medical  men  in  Paris,  252. 

Medical  matters  in  Nebraska,  50. 

Medical  operations  in  -Alaska,  etc. ,  657. 

Medical  practice,  grounds  for  State  mter- 
ference  in  regulating,  520;  what  is 
meant  by  sale  of,  69S. 

Medical  practitioners,  proportion  to  popula- 
tion in  different  countries,  675. 

Medical  profession,  the.  and  public  senti- 
ment,  53. 


615, 

545  ; 


Medical  register.  84  ;  a  universal,  576. 

Medical  registration  law,  the  new  Michigan, 
96. 

Medical  School  of  Harvard  University,  438. 

Medical  service.  United  States,  200. 

Medical  society,  inside  view  of  a  county,  3S0. 

Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  New  York, 
385,  466,  470,  608,  713;  officers,  355. 

Medical  Society  of  Georgia,  notice  of  trans- 
actions, 532. 

Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York, 

392- 

Medical  student,  the  modern,  224;  hints  for, 
669. 

Medical  supply  and  demand,  718. 

Medical  tramp  in  Boston,  712. 

Medical  words,  pronunciation  of,  492. 

Medicine,  advance  in  the  practice  of,  329. 

Medicine  and  politics,  38. 

Medicine,  at  Prague,  194 ;  future  prospects 
of,  141  ;  in  Allegheny  County,  65S ;  in 
Japan,  16S;  in  Mississippi,  521;  in 
Persia,  168  ;  progress  in  the  regulation 
of  the  practice  of,  1S5. 

Medicines,  patent,  82,  iii. 

Medico-Legal  Journal,  53. 

Melcena  neonatorum,  67. 

Memory.  640. 

Meningitis,  cerebro-spinal,  559,  58; 
643,  671;  pseudo.  from  teethiuj 
with  abscess  of  the  skull,  693. 

Menstruation    after  removal  of  the  ovaries, 

357- 

Mercury,  biniodide  in  acute  goitre.  82. 

Metcalfe,  Dr.  John  T.,  on  the  use  of  War- 
burg's tincture  in  miasmatic  fever,  557. 

Metria,  263. 

Metritis,  dissecting.  664. 

Micrococci,  the,  of  dysentery,  241. 

Micro-organisms  and  calomel,  162. 

Micro-photography,  1S6. 

Midwife,  and  her  relations  to  the  physician, 

379- 

Mitchell,  Dr.  S.,  Jr.,  446. 

Mi.xer,  Dr.  .S.  F.,  notice  of  death  of,  323. 

Moffat,  Dr.  Henry,  hospital  report,  8. 

Mole,  vesicular  hydatid,  634. 

Moles,  hydatid,  delivery  by  expression,  461. 

Monomania,  primary,  163. 

Monstrosities,  the  right  to  kill,  493. 

Morgan,  Dr.  W.  F. ,  chloroform  during 
sleep,   23. 

Morison,  Dr.  Robert  B.,  treatment  of  ec- 
zema in  Prague,  87. 

Morphia,  large  doses  of,  54  ;  poisoning,  the 
secretions  in,  67  ;  prolonged  suspension 
of  vitality  following  the  hypodermic  use 

of,  3'5- 
Morris,  Dr.  Robert  T.,  white  lead  paint  as 

a  dressing  in  erysipelas,  360. 
Mortality  statistics  and  epidemic   influences, 

608. 
Mosher,  Dr.  Jacob  S. ,  obituary,  188;  post- 
mortem, 216. 
Mosquitoes,  fumigant  mixture  against,  419. 
Mouth,  chromic  acid  in  affections  of,  433. 
Mouth-gag,  250. 
Mucous    membranes,    inflammation    of,    hot 

water  in  the  treatment  of,  So. 
Mulhane,  Dr.  J.  D.,  44S. 
Murmurs,    cardiac,    349  ;    musical,    cardiac, 

162. 
Muscle  lis.  Brain,  28. 

Myeloma,  melanotic,  of  the  choroid,  5S2. 
.Myocarditis,    chronic,    and    diseases    of    the 

coronary  arteries,  93. 
Myxcedema  and  beriberi,  262. 


I 


IN 


Nails,  therapeutics  of,  640. 

Napelline  vs.  Morphine,  167. 

Naphthaline  in  frost-bites,  93.^)1 

Naphthol,  and  skin  diseases,  516;  experi- 
ments in  the  use  of.  276. 

Narcosi.s,  chloroform,  during  sleep,  613,  717. 

Navy,  medical  service  of,  and  the  code  of 
ethics,  53. 

Neck,  abscess  of,  459,  465. 

Nephrectomy,  1 14. 


Nephritis,  chronic,  tannate  of  sodium  in, 
503;  diphtheritic,  654;  interstitial,  of 
bacterial  origin,  625. 

Nerves  and  vessels,  163;  cardiac,  changes 
in  heart  disease,  10 ;  peripheral,  lesions 
of  trunks  of,  125. 

Nerve-stretching,  387  ;  effects  on  local  tem- 
perature by,  69. 

Nerve-suture,  168. 

Nerve-weakness,  76  ;  pathology  and  treat- 
ment of  certain  forms,  57. 

Neuber,  Dr.  G..  notice  of  book  by,  441. 

Neuralgia,  aconitia  in,  41  ;  the  tuning-fork 
in  the  treatment  of,  405. 

Neurasthenia,  59. 

Neuro-retinitis,  sympathetic,  104,  109. 

Neurosis,  a  hitherto  undescribed,  183. 

Newton,  Dr.  Richard  Cole,  diphtheria  and 
drinking  water,  391. 

New  Hampshire  Medical  Society,  iS. 

New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  407,  525, 
579,  665,  715  ;  action  on  proposed 
amendments,  440  ;  circular  letter  to  the 
Fellows,  417,  418. 

New  York  Infant  Asylum,  529,  530,  1531  ; 
epidemics  at,  report  of  the  Medical 
Board,   502. 

New  York  Neurological  Society,  552. 

New  York  Pathological  Society,  75,  217, 
246,  272,  413,  469,  582,  633,  663,  691. 

New  York  Skin  and  Cancer  Hospital,  712. 

Nickel,  salts  of,  651. 

Nicoll,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  530. 

Nipple,  Paget's  disease  of,  123. 

Nitrous  oxide,  as  an  anaesthetic  in  labor,  67  ; 
as  an  anaesthetic  in  ophthalmic  opera- 
tions, 106. 

North,  Dr.  .Alfred,  two  cases  of  strangulated 
femoral  hernia,  290. 

Northwestern  Medical  and  Surgical  Society, 
606,  712. 

Nose,  septum,  deflection  of  the,  302. 

Nose-bleeding,  habitual,  186. 

Noyes,  Dr.  Henry  D. ,  on  Forster's  opera- 
tion for  ripening  immature  cataract,  118. 

Nuclei,  sixth  and  seventh  cranial,  139. 

Nurse,  the  mechanical,  333. 

Nurses,  trained  for  the  country,  436. 


O 


Obstruction,  intestinal,  307. 

Oisophagus,  cancer  of,  635  ;  impacted  peach- 
stone  in,  305. 

Oil,  of  birch  and  wintergreen,  583  ;  olive,  to 
detect  adulterations,  362. 

Ointment,  Unna's  in  lichen,  307. 

Omentum,  sarcoma  of,  326. 

Ontario  Medical  Association,  77. 

Onychia,  139. 

Odphrectomy,  402  ;  in  a  girl  eight  years  of 

a«e,  558. 
Ophthalmia,    153;    in   the   new-born,    23S, 

544- 
Clphthalmology  in  Paris,  698. 
Ophthalmoscope,  Loring's,  a  modification  of, 

Opium,    in    coma,    546 ;     treatment    of   the 

habit,  364. 
Oppenheimer,    Dr.    Henry    S.,   disturbances 

of  the  sexual  organs  in  their  relation  to 

affections  of  the  eye,  62. 
Oregon  State  Medical  Society,  19. 
Organisms  in  the  air  of  the  compressed  air- 
chamber.   390. 
Osier,  Dr.  William,  on  some  natural  modes 

of  cure  in  empyema,  429. 
Osteo-sarconia  of  the  til)ia,  469. 
Osteotomy,  subcutaneous,  and  coxalgia,  136. 
Otis,  Dr.  F.  N.,   a  simplified  evacuator  for 

the  removal  of  debris  after  rapid  litho- 

trity,  480  ;  notice  of  book,  605. 
Otitis,  media  and  mastoid  complication,  334  ; 

catarrhal,    in    infants,    4S9 ;    obstinate 

])urulent  desquamative,  lot. 
Otorrhffia,  516. 
Ovaries,  menstruation  after  removal  of,  357; 

uterus  and  vagina,  absence  of,  112. 
Ovariotomy,    227,    393;    antisepsis  in,  348; 

in  a  child  eiglit  years  old,  370. 


724 


INDEX. 


[December  29,  li 


Oxaluria  in  etiology  of  spei-matorrhoea,  334. 
Oxygen  and  some   of  its  compounds  as  the- 
rapeutic agents,  455,  513. 
Oysters  and  lemon-juice,  193. 


Pachymeningitis,  cervical,  68. 

Page,  Dr.  R.  C.  M.,  the  immediate  opera- 
tion for  laceration  of  the  perineum, 
590,  606. 

Paget's  disease  of  the  nipple,  123,  277. 

Pain,  local,  ether  douche  for,  302,  6S2. 

Palpitation,  cardiac,  2S6. 

Pancreas,  calculous  and  other  affections  of 
the  ducts  of,  460;  fatty  stools  in  disease 
of,  460. 

Pancreatin,   397. 

Pannus,  licorice  bean  in,  29. 

Paraldehyde  and  strychnine,  432.  516;  as  a 
hypnotic  and  anodyne,  221,  6S2. 

Paralysis,  acute  ascendmg,  626 ;  agitans, 
561  ;  following  simple  catarrhal  sore 
throat,  375  ;  glosso-labio-pharyngeal, 
139;  spastic  spinal,  655. 

Paraplegia,  reflex,  376. 

Parasites,    human,    140 ;    in    the   lungs,   54, 

195- 
Paresis,  general,  of  the  insane,  544. 
Parker,  Dr.  Daniel,  origin  of  malaria,  363. 
Parker,  Dr.  W.  Thornton,  a  new  mouth-gag, 

250 
Parkinson's  disease,  561. 
Parks,    Dr.    N.    V.   D.,  medical   degrees  in 

Great  Britain,  23. 
Parks,  Dr.  N.  O.  D.,  the  title  of  doctor,  84. 
Parsons,  Dr.  A.  W.,  40. 
Parsons,  Dr.  Stoyell  C. ,  premature  delivery 

forceps,  80. 
Parturition,  hereditary  tendency  to  death  in, 

55 ;    how  to   produce   the   best  possible 

physical  condition  after,  133. 
Pasteur,  27. 
Patella,  fractured,  629  ;   wiring  of  fractured, 

675. 
Pathological      specimens     from     prehistoric 

times,  447. 
Pease,  Dr.  Caroline  S. ,  female  medical  edu- 
cation from  a  woman's  standpoint.  270. 
Peck,    Dr.   Edward  S. ,   nifusion   of  licorice 

bean  in  inveterate  pannus,  29. 
Peckham,   Dr.   Grace,   copper  and  cholera, 

190. 
Pelton.    Dr.    Louis  F. ,  notice   of  death  of, 

322. 
Pelvis,  organs  of  support  of,  332. 
Penis,  condylomata  of,  41S  ;  three-barrelled, 

163,  251. 
Penitentiaries,  death-rate  in,  194. 
Peptone,  nature  of,  72. 
Peptones,  use  of,  in  disease,  592. 
Peptonuria,  695. 
Perinephritis,  its  relation   to   morbus   co.Noe, 

623. 
Perineum,    laceration    of.    327 ;    immediate 

operation  for  laceration  of,  590,  606. 
Periodicity  in  certain  hepatic  diseases,  123. 
Periostitis,  costo-vertebral,  220. 
Perisplenitis  in  typhoid  fever,  183. 
Peritoneum,  absorption  by,  40. 
Peritonitis  and    peritonism,    183 ;    value   of 

Leiter's  coils  in.  497. 
Persia,  medical  practice  m,  16S. 
Perspiration,  invisible  cutaneous,  in  healthy 

and  febrile  children.  68. 
Pertussis,  croton-chloral  in,  376. 
Pessaries,    phister-of- Paris,    195  ;   Matthews 

Duncan  on,  718. 
Petroleum  as  an  ectrotic,  224.  f  1 

Phlanges,  anterior  luxation  of,  23S;  irreduci- 
ble dislocation  of,  489. 
Pharmacopoeia,  changes  in   the   strength  of 

some  of  the  solutions,  362. 
Pharynx,  adenoid  growths  in,  262  ;   adenoid 

vegetations  of  the  vault  of,   373,   385  ; 

the  tongue  at  the  vault  of,  232. 
Phenoresorcin,  82. 

Phlebitis,  umbilical,  414;  suppurative,   262. 
Phlegmasia    dolcns,    salicylate    of   soda   in, 

361. 
Photographs,  easily  and  cheaply  made,  185. 


Photopsia,  64. 

Phthisis,  419;  contagiousness  of,  299  ;  pseudo- 
hysterical,  454  ;  the  communicability  of, 
629. 

Physic,  principles  and   practice  of,  excerpts, 

Physicians  registered  in  Louisiana,  44S. 
Pickett,  Dr.  F.  A.,  notice  of  death  of,  322. 
Pilcher,  Dr.  L,  S.,  notice  of  book  by,  3S3. 
Pilocarpin,   in   hiccough,  444 ;   tardy  action 

of.  390. 
Piperidin,  the  action  of,  23S. 
Placenta,  absence  of,  24;  Crede's  method  of 

expulsion  of,  162  ;  let  nature  remove  it, 

718;  previa,  251. 
Pleurisy  in  typhoid  fever,  183. 
Pleuro-pneumonia  among  cattle,  15. 
Pneumogastric,    irritation    of,    by    enlarged 

bronchial  glands,   124. 
Pneumonia,   blood-letting  in,   249  ;  without 

fever,  261. 
Polypus,  uterine,  5S6. 

Pomeroy,  Dr.  O.  D.,  notice  of  book  by,  605. 
Porro's  operations,  461. 
Post-mortem,  first,  in  America,  56. 
Potassium,    bromide   of,    in   diabetes,    418; 

chlorate,    erythematous   eruption   from, 

65  ;  iodide  of,  in  palpitation,  2S7. 
Powell,  Dr.  Hunter  H.,  II2. 
Practice  in  North  Mexico,  304. 
Practitioner,  chances  of  the  young.  637. 
Practitioners'  Society  of  New  York,  76,  220, 

497.  693- 

Pregnancy,  abdominal  inunction  during,  67  ; 
anasarca  without  albuminuria  in,  92; 
and  typhoid  fever,  183  ;  extra-uterine, 
with  retention  of  the  fretus  for  seven 
year^,  316;  influenced  by  diphtheria, 
626;  sensiljility  of  skin  of  abdomen  in, 
624  ;  tubal,  laparatomy  for  hemorrhage 
in,  6^6  ;  vomiting  of,  419. 

Presbyterian  Hospital,  56S. 

Prettyman,  Dr.  J.  S. ,  305. 

Prisms,   103. 

Profession's  greatest  need,  71. 

Professors,  .\nierican,  718. 

Progress  by  heredity.  518. 

Prostitution,  in  France,  194;  regulation  of, 
28. 

Prurigo,  77  ;  the  papule  of,  459. 

Pruntis  auris,  694  ;  vulvce,  497. 

Pryor,  Dr.  W.  K.,  double  salpingo-ovario- 
tomy,  314. 

Pseudarthrosis  of  the  tibia,  348. 

Psoriasis,  affecting  the  palms,  27S;  pseudo, 
of  the  palm,  27S. 

Ptomaines  in  cadaveric  alkaloids,  629. 

Pulsations,  visible  capillary,  627. 

Pulse,  affected  by  tobacco,  709 ;  the  capil- 
lary, 293.  ^ 

Pustule,  malignant,  treatment  of  by  injec- 
tions of  iodine,  261 

Putzel,  Dr.  L.,  notice  of  translation  by,  164. 

Pylorus,  stenosis  of,  relieved  by  digital  dila- 
tation, 292. 

Pyonephrosis,  its  relation  to  morbus  coxa;, 
623. 


Quack  advertisements  in  religious  journals 
and  irreverence,  317. 

Quacks,  dilTerent  kinds,  167. 

Quarantine  and  contagion,  127. 

Quebracho,  2^6. 

Quinine,  how  to  give  it.  324  ;  oxytocic  ac- 
tion of,  69. 


R 


Radius,  sarcoma  of,  376. 

Rafter,  Dr.  J.  A.,  54,  697. 

Ranney,  Dr.  .Xmbrose  h.,  the  architecture 
.and  functions  of  the  cerebellum,  449, 
485  ;  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  169. 

Ransoroe,    Dr.    .\rthur,   notice  of  book  by, 

'32- 
Recreation,  the  value  of,  6S7. 

Rectum,  ulcer  and  fissure  of,  234. 


Refraction,  changes  in,  from  a  blow,  108  ; 
influence  of  college  life  on,  102. 

Remedies,  good,  out  of  fashion,  237. 

Report  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  New  Jer- 
sey, 45  ;  of  the  Board  of  St.  Michael's 
Hospital,  Newark,  N,  J. ,  46  ;  of  the 
Connecticut  State  Board  of  Health,  46  ; 
of  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  45  ; 
of  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  45  ;  of 
the  Surgeon-General  of  the  U.  S.  Marine 
Hospital  Service,  710;  of  the  trustees 
of  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital, 
45  ;  The  Record's  cable  and  the  Brit- 
ish Medical  .Association.  298. 

r<esection,  and  amputation,  3S7  ;  circular,  of 
the  intestine,  311;  of  the  wrist,  92; 
subperiosteal,  of  the  humerus,  626. 

Resorcin  as  an  antipyretic,  503. 

Retina,  detachment  of.  64,  105  ,  hyperes- 
thesia of,  64  ;  thrombus  of,  from  ery- 
sipelas, 108. 

Rheumatism,  acute,  treatment  by  blisters, 
620,  696  ;  chronic,  419;  treatment  by 
electricity,  683 ;  electrical  flannel  for, 
138  ;  liniment  for,  642  ;  muscular  atro- 
phy in,  654  ;  salicylate  of  soda  exter- 
nally in  acute.  39. 

Rhinoscopy,  posterior,  237. 

Rhode  Island  Medical  Society,  14. 

Rickets,  pathogeny  of.  6S4  ;  school  for  chil- 
dren with.  670. 

Right  and  wrong,  ability  to  discriminate  be- 
t-ween, 31. 

Ringer,  Dr.  Sidney,  notice  of  book  by,  662. 

Roberts,  Dr.  M.  Josiah,  the  electro-osteo- 
tome,  472  ;  reception  tendered  to,  712. 

Robinson,  Dr.  .\.  R  .  lichen,  425,  570. 

Rockwell,  Dr.  A.  D..  notice  of  oook  by, 
605  ;   sketch  of  the  late  Dr.  Beard,  399. 

Roehr,  Dr.  C.  G.,  364. 

Round  shoulders,  198. 

Russell,  Dr.  Chas.  P.,  the  change  of  medi- 
cal opinion  in  regard  to  the  cause  and 
recent  extension  of  malaria,  177;  the 
germ  theory  and  its  relation  to  malaria, 
303- 


Saddle-crutch,  a  new,  136. 

Salines,  rectal,  administration  of,  348. 

Salpingo-ovariotomy,  double,  314. 

.Sanitary  Council  of  Kentucky,  448. 

Sanitary  Engineer,  notice  of.  190. 

Sarcoma,  lympho-,  cataplasmata  in,  295  ;  of 
the  choroid,  106;  melano-,  of  the  cho- 
roid, 75  ;  multiple,  420  ;  of  the  omen- 
tum, 326;  of  the  sternum,  691  ;  of  the 
toe,  497  ;  periosteal,  of  the  radius,  376. 

Satterthwaite,  Dr.  T.  E.,  the  New  York 
Post-Graduate  School  and  the  abuse  of 
medical  charity.  22. 

Sattler,  Dr.  Eric  £. ,  notice  of  translation 
by,  165. 

Sawdust,  carbolized,  614;  carbolized,  as  an 
antiseptic  dressing,  516. 

Scarlatina,  equine,  421. 

Schapringer,  Dr.  A.,  foreign  body  in  the 
trachea,  206. 

Schools,  sanitary  inspection  of,  467. 

Schweig,  Dr.  George  M.,  the  cure  of  ure- 
thral stricture  at  one  sitting,  677. 

Sciatica,  aconitia  in,  448 ;  hypodermics  of 
cold  water  in,  167. 

Science,  treatment  of,  by  the  military  method, 

527. 
Scoliosis,  acute,  1S2. 
Scott,  Dr.  Thomas  F.,  notice  of  death  of, 

74- 

Sea-bathing,  140. 

Sea-sickness,  78,  316. 

See,  Prof.  Germain,  on  the  treatment  of 
palpitations  of  the  heart,  2S6. 

.Seller,  Dr.  Carl,  notice  of  book  by,  164. 

Sensation  and  consciousness  not  simulta- 
neous, 476. 

Sense,  the  seventh,  681. 

Sewer-gas  in  etiology  of  typhoid  lever,  85. 

Sewer-gases,  609. 

Sexual  development,  early,  670.J 


December  29,  1883.] 


INDEX. 


725 


Sexton,  Dr.  Samuel,  disease  of  the  ear,  with 
cases,  541  ;  the  significance  of  the  trans- 
mission of  sound  to  the  ear  through  the 
tissues  in  aural  disease,  90. 

Shaw,  Dr.  W.  E.,  Cincinnati,  O.,  84. 

Shephard,  Dr.  George  R.,  hot  water  in  the 
treatment  of  inflammation  of  mucous 
membranes.  So. 

Shoulders,  round,  19S. 

Shufeldt,  Dr.  R.  W.,  the  United  States 
Medical  Service,  200. 

Sight,  lesions  affecting,  169. 

Sims,  Dr.  J,  Marion,  579;  obituary,  557; 
resolutions,  660,  6S7. 

Skin,  absorption  of  watery  solutions  from, 
212;  coincidence  of  syphilitic  and  non- 
syphilitic  affections  of,  278  ;  glycerine 
in  diseases  of,  655  ;  mode  of  rendering 
insensible  without  chloroform,  84 ;  of 
abdomen,  sensibility  of  during  preg- 
nancy, 624 ;  trophic  disturbances  of,  in 
ataxia,  68. 

Skull,  a  remarkably  thin,  693. 

Sleep,  how  to,  on  a  railroad  train.  12S  ;  on 
a  railroad  train,  196;  physiology  of,  St. 

Small-fee  system,  574. 

Small-pox,  150,  224. 

Smith,  Dr.  F.  W. ,  ulcer  and  fissure  of  the 
rectum,  234. 

Smith,  Dr.  J.  Lewis,  cerebro-spinal  fever, 
559.  5S7..  615,  643,  671. 

Soap,  mercurial,  640. 

Social  purity  alliance,  390. 

Soda,  salicylate,  external  use  of,  39 ;  in 
diarrhoea,  161  ;  in  phlegmasia  dolens, 
361  ;  poisoning  by,  442  ;  sulphate  of,  as 
a  substitute  for   sulphate  of   magnesia, 

■  .^77- 
Sodium,    benzoate  of,  in  acute  gastro-intes- 

tinal  diseases,  179;  bromide  of,  in  epi- 
lepsy, 345  ;  nitrite  of,  toxic  effects,  640 ; 
tannate  of,  in  chronic  nephritis,  503. 

Sore-throat,  ether  in,  262. 

Sound,  significance  of  the  transmission  of, 
in  aural  disease,  90. 

Sound,  the,  in  diagnosis  of  gastric  diseases,  84 

Spasmus  nictitans,  415. 

Specialists,  liberty  to  announce  their  spe- 
cialty, 576. 

Speculum,  nasal  and  tongue-depressor,  52. 

Spermatorrhoea,  334. 

Spina,  Dr.  .\rnold,  notice  of  book  by,  165. 

Spina  bifida,  692  ;  largest  tumor  on  record, 
717. 

Spinal  cord,  contusions  of,  123 ;  secondary 
degeneration,  490 ;  the  blood-vessels  of, 

Spine,  antero-posterior  curvature  of,  198. 

Spitzka,  Dr.  E.  C,  notice  of  book  by,  441. 

Spleen,  abscess  of,  413. 

Splenectomy,  23S. 

Sponge-grafting,  388. 

Spoon,  away  with  the,  140. 

Springs,  the  Hot,  of  Arkansas,  463. 

Stair,   Dr.  J.    B.,  the  question  of  inebriety 

and  disease,  51. 
Starr,  Dr.  M.  Allen,  empyema,  180. 
State  Medical  Society  of  Indiana,  notice  of 
_  transactions,  532;  of  Virginia,  271,  302, 

329- 
Stearns,  Dr.  Henry  Putnam,  notice  of  book 

by,  165. 

Stilwagon.  Dr.  Henry  W.,  an  erythematous 
eruption  from  chlorate  of  potassium,  65. 

Stenosis,  congenital,  pulmonary,  248  ;  of 
the  pulmonary  artery,  5S4. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital,  8. 

Stickler,  Dr.  J.  W.,  equine  scarlatina,  421. 

Stillman,  Dr.  Charles  F.,  round  shoulders, 
198. 

Stillwell,  Dr.  Joseph  A.,  transfused  impres- 
sions, 28. 

Stockard,  Dr.  C.  C,  246. 

Stomach,  161  ;  cancer  of,  585  ;  cancer  of, 
its  relation  to  gastric  ulcer,  321  ;  diag- 
nosis of  diseases  of,  576 ;  diseases  of, 
the  thermometer  in  diagnosis  of,  94 ; 
resection  of,  and  the  gastroscope,  462 ; 
ulcer  of,  692. 

Storer,  Dr.  H.  R. ,  the  mild  winter  climate 
of  Newport,  R.  L,  as  the  effect  of  the 
Gulf  Stream,  679. 


Strangulation,  intestinal,  397. 

Stricture,  urethral,  330  ;   cured  at  one  sitting, 

677. 
Strong,  Dr.  H.  P.,  notice  of  death  of,  53. 
.Struggles  of  a  young  doctor,  658,  669. 
Strychnia,    sulphate,    use  of,  in  labor,  599  ; 

and   paraldehyde,    432,    516  ;  poisoning 

by,  493- 

Stuart,  Dr.  J.  H.,  epistaxis,  262. 

Sturgis,  Dr.  F.  R. ,  notice  of  book  by,  713. 

Sugar,  as  a  dressing  for  wounds.  489  ;  in  the 
urine,  source  (jf  error  in  exanuning  for, 
405  ;  new  method  of  detecting,  in  the 
urine,  38. 

Suicide  m  Europe,  81. 

Suppositories,  clay,  670. 

Surgeon-General  of  the  Army,  603  ;  of  the 
U.  S.  Marine  tlospital  Service,  report 
of  the,  710. 

Surgery,  abdominal,  cases  in,  393  ;  a  system 
of  (Holmes'),  notice  of,  356  ;  German 
and  French,  84  ;  International  Ency- 
clopaedia, notice  of  vol.  iii.,  550  ;  plas- 
tic, of  the  face,  302;  pre-historic,  15S  ; 
premature,  of  the  lungs,  686. 

Suture,  the  traction.  315. 

Swasey,  Dr.  Ednanl,  probably  a  case  of  tu- 
mor of  the  cerebellum,  36. 

Swinburne,  Dr.  R.  E.,  adenoid  vegetations 
in  the  pharyngeal  vault,  373. 

Symposium,  ethical,  notice  of,  662. 

Synchisis,  simple,  association  of  aural  dis- 
ease with,  loi. 

Synovitis,  17;  ethereal  solutions  of  iodoform 
in,  3S2  ;  primary,  acute,  or  subacute,  of 
the  tendons  of  the  hand,  599. 

Syphilide,  tubercular,  polymorphous  changes 
in,  277. 

Syphilis,  278,  419;  and  experimental  inocu- 
lation, 43  ;  appearance  of  the  early 
lesion  of,  255  ;  fever  of,  404  ;  heredi- 
tary, 249  ;  in  monkeys,  548  ;  in  new- 
born children  and  infants  at  the  breast, 
713  ;  in  the  ninth  century,  15  ;  so-called 
syphilitic  teeth.  20. 

Syringe,  hypodermic,  how  to  keep  in  order, 
251,  363.  364- 


Tait's  oper.ation,  388. 

Tape-worm,  641  ;    in  etiology  of  aphasia,  39. 
Tarsus,  excision  of,  460. 
Tartar  emetic,  401. 

Tauszky,  Dr.  Rudolph,  how  to  produce  the 
best  possible  condition  alter  parturition, 

133- 
Taylor,  Dr.  Alfred  Swayne,  notice  of  book 

'  by,  301. 

Taylor,  Dr.  James  R.,  a  new  saddle-crutch, 
136.. 

Taylor,  Dr.  W.  H.,  a  rare  case  indeed,  79. 

Taylor,  Dr.  W.  U.,  a  case  of  Hodgkins's 
disease,  90. 

Taylor,  Dr.  R.  W.,  on  the  peculiar  appear- 
ance of  the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis, 
255  ;   notice  of  book  by,  661. 

Tea,  analysis  of  Indian,  112. 

Tears,  bloody,  627.     jM 

Tear-stone  in  the  ca^liculus  of  the  lower 
lid,  2S9. 

Teeth,  influence  of  dead,  on  health,  50  ;  so- 
called  syphilitic,  20. 

Temperature,   low,    in  cachectic  conditions, 
'  433  ;  rise  of,  after  simple  fractures,  293  ; 

I  affected  by  tobacco,  709. 

I  Tenotomy,  new  application  of,  626. 

Testicles,  new  way  of  applying  pressure  to, 
:  211  ;  malignant  tumor  of,  or  tuberculo- 

'  sis  of.  6S2. 

Tetanus,  traumatic,  77. 

Therapeutics,  aim  of,  662  ;  gynecological, 
452  ;  ocular,  105. 

Thermometers,  196;  broken,  28,  ill  ;  clin- 
ical, 305  ;  new  uses  for,  419  ;  the,  in 
diagnosis  of  diseases  of  the  stomach,  94. 

Thigh,  cystic  tumor  of,  447  ;  rectal  lever  in 
amputation  of,  670. 

"  Things  which  cannot  be  shaken,"  94. 

Thomas,  Dr.  T.  Gaillard,  puerperal  fever, 
646. 


Thompson,  Dr.  J.  S. ,  196. 

Thompson,  Dr.  W.  G.,  notice  of  book  by, 

356- 

Thymsen's  disease,  195. 

Thome,  Dr.  H.  S.,  641. 

Throat,  catarrhal  sore,  paralysis  following, 
375  ;  sore,  iodoform  and  ether  in,  359. 

Thrombosis,  without  embolism,  413. 

Thrombus,  puerperal,  246 ;  retinal,  from 
erysipelas,   108. 

Thrush,  alimentation  of  infants  affected  by, 
125. 

ThuUier,  M.,  death  of,  532. 

Thyroid,  gland,  inflammation  of,  in  diph- 
theria, 1 82  ;  removal  in  parts,  2S3. 

Tibia,  pseudarthrosis  of,  348. 

Tibbets,  Dr.  John  C,  notice  of  death  of, 
447. 

Tibbetts,  Dr.  L.,  fracture  of  the  frontal  bone, 

307- 

Tobacco,  action  of,  on  the  temperature  and 
the  pulse,  709;  what  it  is  accountable 
for,  266. 

Toe-nail,   ingrowing,  139. 

Tongue,  cystic  tumors  of,  184  ;  hemiatrophy 
of,  in  locomotor  ataxia,  713  ;  spasm  of, 
625. 

Tongue-depressors,  30S. 

Tonsil,  champion  cutter,  334  ;  chancre  of, 
124;  tonsils  by  the  bushel.  III;  con- 
cerning the  two  bushels,  196. 

Toothache,  347. 

Trachea,  foreign  body  in,  206  ;  injection  of 
medicated  substances  into,  599. 

Tracheocele,  212. 

Tracheotomy,  3S8  ;   in  diphtheria,  331. 

Trance,  hysterical,  69. 

Transactions  of  the  -American  Otological 
Society,  604 ;  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  Philadelphia,  notice  of,  356  ; 
of  the  Medical  Association  of  Georgia, 
book  notice,  45  ;  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  notice  of, 
270  ;  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State 
of  Tennessee,  notice  of.  301  ;  of  the 
Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  notice 
of,  301 ;  of  the  Ohio  State  Medical 
Society,  45. 

Transfusion,  301,  434;  and  intravenous  in- 
jections, 52S;  auto-,  in  hemorrhage,  558. 

Trask,  Dr.  James  D. ,  notice  of  death  of, 
322. 

Tremor,  veratria  in,  223. 

Trephining,  for  traumatic  epilepsy,  261. 

Trichinae,  81. 

Trichinosis,  epidemic  of,  558 ;  from  eating 
horse-flesh,  27. 

Tri-State  Medical  Society  of  Indiana,  Ken- 
tucky, and  Illinois,  3S6. 

Trituration  of  the  cortex,  107. 

Tubercle,  148  ;  bacilli,  simplest  method  of 
detecting,  40  ;  new  method  of  staining, 
651  ;  of  the  choroid,  104;  of  the  iris, 
103  ;  transmission  from  the  human  spe- 
cies to  the  domestic  cat,  112. 

Tuberculosis,  and  lupus,  12S;  as  produced 
in  sprayed  sputa,  563  ;  congenital,  599  ; 
early  cerebral  symptoms,  125  ;  from  con- 
tagion, 260  ;  the  contagion  of,  627  ;  with 
asthmatic  symptoms,  709. 

Tumor,  cystic,  of  the  tongue,  1S4  ;  of  the 
cerebellum,  ;^6. 

Tumors,  scrofulus,  muriate  of  lime  in,  521; 
treatment   by  injections  of  osmic  acid, 

159- 
Tuning-fork,  diagnostic  value  of,  in  aural.dis- 

ease,  66g. 
Tuttle,  Dr.  F.  A.,  69S. 
Typhlitis  without  symptoms,  230. 
Tyrosin  in  the  clay-colored  stools  in  jaundice, 

1 84. 


U 


Ulcer,  catarrlial,  39  ;  gastric,  265,  692  ;  and 
its  relation   to   cancer  of  the  stomach, 

321- 
Ulcers,  chronic,  cleavers  as  a  poultice  in,]6S ; 

non-specific,  of  the  leg,  120. 
Ulceration,  multi]jle  cachectic,  276. 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  402. 


726 


INDEX. 


[December  29,  188^ 


Urethra,  congenital  fissure  of  the  female, 
327  ;  discharges  from,  differential  diag- 
nosis, 92  ;  distention  of,  without  incon- 
tinence, 112. 

Urinary  organs,  some  advances  in  the  sur- 
gery  of,  113. 

Urine,  new  method  for  the  detection  of 
sugar  in,  ^S  ;  sugar  in,  source  of  error 
in  examining  for,  405. 

Uterus,  absence  of,  405  ;  a  candlestick  in, 
404;  extirpation  of:  is  it  justifiable 
for  cancer  ?  328  ;  gravid  puncture  of, 
as  a  complication  in  laparotomy,  32S; 
inversion  of,  from  traction  on  tiie  cord, 
718  ;  nerve-centres  for  contractions  of, 
308;  polypus  of,  5S6  ;  superinvolution 
of,  324- 


Vaccination,  intrauterine,  56. 

Vaccine,  artificial  cultivation  of.  31. 

Vacuolation,  cerebral,  11. 

Vagina,  ovaries,  and  uterus,  absence  of,  112. 

Vaginitis,  non-specific,  in  old  women.  599. 

Vanillism,  69S. 

Van  Santvoord,  Dr.  R. ,  195. 

Van  Wyck,  Dr.  R.  C,  incised  wound  of 
knee-joint,  362. 

Varick,  Dr.  Tlieodore  R.,  a  case  of  disloca- 
tion of  the  hip-joint  in  whicli  the  head 
of  the  femur  lay  in  the  ischio-rectal 
fossa,  38. 

Vaseline,  cerate  of,  for  ointments,  loS. 

Veeder.  M.  A.,  139. 

Vena  cava,  inferior,  changes  in  the,  with 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  709. 

Veratria  in  tremor,  223. 

Vermont  State  Medical  Society,  47,  501. 

Vertigo,  cardiac.  320. 

Vesalius,  the  condemnation  of,  445. 

Vessels  and  nerves,  163. 

Veterinary  medical  org.anization,  711. 

Veterinary  surgeons,  28. 

Virchow,  Prof.,  and  the  Swiss  pill,  140. 

Virus,  bovine,    and   commercial   enterprise,  ] 
31S.  I 


Viscera,  transposition  of,  83. 
Vitality,  prolonged  suspension  of,  following 
the  hypodermic  use  of  morphia  and  atro- 

pia,  315- 
Vivisection,  49 ;    in    France,   54 ;    notice  of 

book  on.  270 ;  anti-.  So 
\'ocal  band,  immobility  of  one,  156. 
Vomiting  of  pregnancy,  419. 


W 

Walker,  Dr.  Le  Roy  Pope,  peroxide  of  hy- 
drogen in  purulent  inflammation  of  the 
eye,  205. 

Wallian.  Dr.  Samuel  S.,  oxygen  and  some 
of  its  compounds  as  therapeutic  agents, 

455'_5'3- 

Warburg's  tincture.  557. 

Ward,  Dr.  J.  M.,  central  separation  in  pla- 
centa previa,  251  ;  the  abortion  of 
typhoid  fever.  445. 

Ward's  Island  Lunatic  Asylum,  fire  in  the, 
712. 

Warren  Prize,  27. 

Warts,  84,  419  ;  treated  by  calcined  mag- 
nesia, 376. 

Water,  for  infants,  iS6  ;  hot,  as  a  hemostatic 
in  hemorrhage  after  pelvic  operations, 
325  ;  failure  of,  in  post-partum  hemor- 
rhage, 668;  hot,  in  epistaxis,  262  ;  hot,  , 
in  intlammation  of  mucous  membranes,  j 
80  ;  of  Lourdes.  167  ;  therapeutic  value 
of  Rockridge  alum,  331  ;  to  disinfect  for 
hypodermic  use.  336. 

Waters.  Dr.  .A.  T.  H.,  the  present  aspect 
and  future  prospects  of  medicine,  141. 

Watercoiuses  in  New  York  City,  494. 

Watson,  Dr.  William  P. ,  benzoate  of  sodium  ] 
in  the  treatment  of  acute  gastro-intes- 
tinal  diseases,  179. 

Weaning,  time  and  manner  of,  240. 

Webster,  Dr.  David,  epithelioma  originating 
in  abscess  of  the  lachrymal  sac,  371. 

Weidenthal.  S.  N.,  306. 

Welch,  Dr.  George  T. .  the  relationship  be- 
tween diphtheria  and  scarlatina,  5. 

Welch,  Dr.  J.  T.,  new  uses  for  the  thermo- 
meter, 419. 


Wells,  Mr.  J.  Soelberg,  notice  of  book  by, 

1 89. 
Wendt,    Dr.   E.   C,    correspondence,  [443, 

471.  499-  554,  637. 
Wens,  removal  of,  without  the  knife,  349. 
White  swelling.  460. 
Whiteley,  Dr.  G. .  notice   of  translation  by, 

713- 

Whooping-cough,  41S. 

Williams,  Dr.  'W.  N.,  ill. 

Wintergreen,  oil  of.  336. 

Witnesses,  mad,  475. 

Wittliaus,  Dr.  R.  A.,  notice  of  book  by, 
604. 

WoW,  Dr.  Arthur  J.,  335,  612. 

Women,  American,  French  surgeon's  view 
of,  614  ;  medical,  for  India.  333. 

Wood,  Dr.  H.  C,  notice  of  book  by,  132. 

Worm,  passage  of  a  lumbricoid,  through  the 
ear.  125. 

Work,  irregular,  worse  than  overwork,  211. 

Worthington.  Dr.  J.  C,  goitre  treated  by 
biniodide  of  mercury,  70S. 

Wounds,  flaxseed  as  a  dressing  for,  1S2  ;  gun- 
shot, 477  ;  in  the  bladder,  1S4 ;  new 
methods  of  treating,  462  ;  sugar  as  a 
dressing  for,  4S9. 

Wright,  Dr.  L.  W. ,  Taylor's  method  of  ex- 
tracting cataract,  192. 

Wright.  Dr.  T.  L.,  the  inability  to  distin- 
guish between  right  and  wrong  disguised 
by  automatism,  31. 

Wrist,  resection  of,  92. 

Wyeth,  Dr.  John  A.,  excision  of  goitre,  566. 


Yates  County  Medical  Society,  26. 
Yerba  santa,  256. 
Young,  Dr.  E.  Ruthven,  251. 
Yount,  Dr.  T.  J.,  the  treatment  of  chronic 
bronchitis,  121. 


Ziegler,  Dr.  Ernst,  notice  of  book  by,  1S9. 
Zinc,  oxide,  in  the  treatment  of  wounds,  84. 


R 
11 

M433 
V.  23-24 


Medical  record 


Biological 
&  Medical 
Serials 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


fe— 


m  m 

■rtiUl